《Urban Undying Heavenly Venerable》


 Chapter 1

    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things breed, and the vast history is like a sea roaring like a landslide, sweeping through endless time.


    It is the fate of mortals to live for a lifetime and plant for an autumn, from birth to dusk, until it turns into dead bones.


    In ancient times, there were emperors who suffered from illness. In order not to die, they worshipped heaven and looked for longevity, but finally they could only be buried in the loess.


    No one can break the iron law of birth, old age, death and mortal sorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Brokeback Mountain is one of the eight wonderful mountains in the world. It is located in the state of Xia.


    The mountain is steep, smooth as a wall, birds don''t fall, and beasts don''t trace. If ordinary people want to climb the top of the mountain, it''s just a fantasy. From here, we can see that the mountain is dangerous and evil,


    On the top of the heartbroken mountain, the north wind is cold.


    Overlooking the vast sea of clouds, ye Xuan had endless loneliness and vicissitudes in his eyes, as if everything could not cause him any waves.


    "Time flies. Time flies. Four years have passed. Do you... Remember me?"


    "Or... Already thought I was buried in the Loess?"


    Ye Xuan has a big secret. He was originally a patient with advanced leukemia and should be a mortal. Four years ago, he left the prosperous city and came to duanchang mountain. He wanted to survive, but God gave him a chance to open a dusty door and let him live to the present.


    No, not only survived. Over the past four years, ye Xuan got something and lost something. What he got was strength and what he lost... Maybe it was his pity!


    "All things born have a death. Today, ye Xuan breaks his cocoon and turns into a butterfly. He should step on the world again."


    Boom.


    It was like a raging wave, like a riprap through the air. When ye Xuan''s voice sounded, the thunder cut through the sky, thousands of thunder lights crisscrossed in the clouds, and thousands of animal roars came from the depths of brokenhearted mountain, as if witnessing Ye Xuan''s oath.


    The wind and cloud gather, and the thunder is in the sky.


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step, and there were endless waves in the void. The whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared on the top of the heartbroken mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind is howling and the snow is majestic. At this time, it is the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. There are three or two pedestrians on the road, and there are a few vehicles on the road. A bleak figure moves forward in the flying snow.


    The flying snowflakes continued to fall on the tip of Ye Xuan''s hair. His thin body moved steadily until ye Xuan stopped and stood in front of a hospital.


    The First Affiliated People''s Hospital of Jiangnan City.


    A plaque with black characters on a white background reflected in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Four years, I''m back here!" Ye Xuan whispered softly, with a wisp of bitterness in his eyes.


    Four years ago, he was terminally ill. He was treated in this hospital. He spent all his savings at home, but in the end, he just got a fatal diagnosis.


    Ye Xuan clearly remembered that his mother''s desperate eyes, his brother''s clenched fists, his sister''s red crying eyes... And a letter from his indifferent father.


    Also on that day, ye Xuan disappeared in the hospital at night, because he didn''t want to die in front of his relatives and let them feel sad for themselves.


    Back to the old land, things are different.


    Four years later, no one knows what he has experienced. He has come out of the sea of blood and bones, and his experience can''t be described to others.


    Floating in the sea of blood, I was disillusioned, struggling between life and death, recovering from ruin and extinction... Blood... Endless blood... Desolate and magnificent


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts were in a trance. His four-year experience was like a bloody nightmare. He was deeply immersed in memories. His facial expression was sometimes distorted and sometimes tyrannical. He didn''t wake up until a sudden voice came.


    "Hey, young man, don''t stand outside in such a cold day. Are you in trouble?" A 50 year old man in security clothes opened the door of the mail room and walked quickly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Old man, is Dr. Xia Qiu there?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "You mean director Xia Qiu?"


    The old gatekeeper said something and took Ye Xuan to the mailroom until they entered the house, which also isolated the cold wind and winter snow outside.


    "Old man, can you contact Dr. Xia Qiu for me?" Ye Xuan went straight to the theme.


    "OK, wait a minute."


    The old man was not nagging, so he picked up the phone on the desk and dialed it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the director''s office.


    Xia Qiu is watching the case in her hand. As the phone rings, she also asks her to pick it up.


    "Hello."


    "Director Xia? There''s a young man looking for you. "


    "What''s her name? Do you have an appointment?"


    Xia Qiu, as the chief physician of the hospital, receives many patients'' families every day. Naturally, she doesn''t feel surprised when someone wants to find her.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" The voice of the old man came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ye Xuan, the leaf of bamboo leaf, the Xuan of Xuanyuan."


    Click.


    Suddenly, the water cup in Xia Qiu''s hand fell quietly, making the sound of glass breaking, and the whole person was completely dull.


    "Hello, Hello, director Xia, what''s the matter with you?" The old man''s inquiry came from the other end of the phone.


    "No... impossible... Absolutely impossible... Let... Let him see me."


    Xia Qiu clenched her lips and the voice in her mouth was intermittent. If you listen carefully, you will find that her voice line was mixed with extremely shocked emotions.


    No wonder Xia Qiu is so frightened, because she will never forget a picture.


    Four years ago, a teenager lying in a hospital bed answered her when she first asked his name.


    "Aunt, my name is Ye Xuan, the leaf of bamboo leaf, the Xuan of Xuanyuan."


    Suffering from a terminal illness and a desperate life, the other party is not more than a 14-year-old boy, but can face life and death with a smile. I''m afraid any adult will not be as calm as the boy, which also makes Xia Qiu very impressed with the boy.


    Unfortunately, one night, the boy fled from the hospital, and there was no news of him again.


    But Xia Qiu understood that the boy named Ye Xuan just didn''t want to let his relatives watch him die in pain at the end of his life.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. The child was in the advanced stage of cancer. Four years later, the child was afraid that he had already..."


    As the attending doctor of Ye Xuan at that time, no one knew Ye Xuan''s condition better than her. She was very sure that the young man had already been buried in the loess.


    "Damn it, this joke is not funny at all. No matter who you are, I will never spare you."


    Obviously, making fun of a dead child is an unforgivable mistake for Xia Qiu with professional quality.


    Xia Qiu pressed down her anger and waited for the other party''s appearance with a cold face, but the pen holder she held tightly betrayed her restless mood.

 Chapter 2

    Dong Dong Dong.


    A knock came. Xia Qiu''s voice was a little cold and said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and ye Xuan entered it. When he saw Xia Qiu''s familiar face, a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Hello, aunt Xia. I haven''t seen you so beautiful for years."


    "Huh?"


    Xia Qiu, who was burning with anger, was stunned by Ye Xuan''s name, and then directly sneered: "I don''t care who you are, but your joke is not funny."


    "Also, please don''t call me aunt, because you''re not qualified." Xia Qiu''s attitude is very bad. Ye Xuan also knows that there are some misunderstandings.


    "Don''t you really know me?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "How can I know someone like you... Well... Are you...?"


    Xia Qiu wanted to scold her, but when she looked at Ye Xuan''s face carefully, an extremely familiar feeling rushed into her heart and made the words in her mouth speechless.


    "Four years ago, you were my attending doctor."


    Like nine days of thunder blowing, like the waves of the vast sea surging. When ye Xuan''s voice sounded, Xia Qiu was completely dull on his seat.


    Her body was trembling, and her lips were bloodless. Only because the young man''s face was constantly merging with the young man at the beginning, until a minute later, Xia Qiu''s breath began to rush.


    Bang!


    Xia Qiu''s face was pale, and she stood up with her hands slamming on the table.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible... The child is dead... Dead..." Xia trembled and just looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes, but showed a look of horror.


    "Say... You... Who the hell are you?"


    At this time, Xia Qiu became hysterical because she was a doctor. In her cognition, she had such a terminal disease that no one could survive.


    Looking at Xia Qiu''s pale face, ye Xuan was a little helpless in his eyes. He also knew that his appearance would certainly cause a commotion in the cognition of normal people.


    Yes, how can a man who must have died four years ago live in the world?


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself and then continued, "I''m not dead. I''m alive in front of you. Please believe me."


    The facts were before Xia Qiu''s eyes, which made Xia Qiu unable to believe. It was just this sudden event that completely subverted her cognition. It was not until the past few minutes that she calmed down a little.


    During this period, ye Xuan did not disturb each other, and was obviously giving Xia Qiu an acceptance process.


    "You... You are really Xiaoye... Not a ghost?"


    "Ghost?"


    Lu Xin whispered to himself. Some terrible bloody figures appeared in his mind, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes, but it was well hidden by him.


    "Aunt Xia, I''m really not a ghost. I came to you this time to ask if you know my mother''s current address?"


    When ye Xuan returned to the city, he naturally returned to his former residence, but the place had been demolished, and even his mother''s phone couldn''t get through before. Only then did he think of summer and autumn, and there was this scene now.


    At this time, Xia Qiu completely calmed down and gradually accepted the fact that ye Xuan was alive.


    "When you left, your mother was devastated. At the beginning, I still had some contact with your mother, but these four years have passed, and I don''t know where she is." Xia Qiu frowned slightly.


    When ye Xuan got the news, he was disappointed. Even Xia Qiu didn''t know the whereabouts of his mother, brother and sister. How did he find it?


    Don''t you want to go to Kyoto Ye''s house?


    Ye Jia?


    Oh!


    Thinking of the so-called Ye family, ye Xuan sneered at him. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a flash of blood.


    "By the way, I remember."


    Suddenly, Xia Qiu exclaimed with a touch of excitement on her face and said, "after you left that year, your mother set up a clothes grave for you in Beishan cemetery. Every year on your birthday, she will go to visit the grave."


    "My clothes grave?"


    Ye Xuan paused word by word, then his eyes closed slightly, and his mother''s face appeared in his mind. His body trembled unconsciously, which made the surrounding space extremely depressed.


    Ye Xuan will always remember that when he was five years old, he and his mother were driven out of the door of the Ye family. That year, his brother and sister were only three years old. He saw how much his mother had suffered over the years.


    In the four years since he disappeared, ye Xuan can imagine how difficult it should be for his mother to take his brother and sister.


    "Ye family, you''d better pray that I can find my mother, otherwise..."


    A cruel smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. Although his voice was calm, it gave people an extremely terrible feeling, just like a sleeping devil slowly opening his eyes.


    Xia Qiu didn''t know whether it was her own illusion. When she saw the blood in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the whole person suddenly stepped back a few steps, and a layer of cold sweat wet her back.


    This... What is this look? What has the lobule gone through in the past four years?


    The spine is cold, like falling into the abyss. This is Xia Qiu''s feeling. She seems to see a bloody picture in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    One person, one road, the endless sea of blood is churning, there are countless white bones on both sides, thousands of blood souls are wailing, and endless creatures are crying. In the sea of blood, a figure turns its back to all sentient beings, steps on the countless white bones, and finally ascends the white bone throne.


    Perhaps feeling Xia Qiu''s panic, ye Xuan quickly woke up from meditation, his breath converged to the extreme, and then reported an apologetic smile to Xia Qiu.


    "Aunt Xia... Huh?"


    When ye Xuan was about to speak, he frowned slightly and looked out of the door.


    "No... no... you can''t come in..."


    "Oh."


    There was a noisy voice outside the office, accompanied by a painful cry from the nurse, which also changed Xia Qiu''s complexion. He hurriedly said to Ye Xuan, "Xiaoye, you''ll wait here first. Aunt has something to deal with. I''ll talk to you later."


    Looking at the back of Xia Qiu''s hurried departure, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked up.


    Hospital hall.


    Several bodyguards in black suits surrounded a pair of young men and women standing here. The nurses and doctors around were afraid, but they still blocked the way of the young men and women.


    "Li Shao, your brother has a sudden asthma. He was not breathing when he sent it. It really has nothing to do with Dr. Xia. You..."


    "Go away."


    Li Mingze kicked over the doctor on duty in front of him. His face was extremely gloomy and said, "my brother is just an acute asthma attack. How can he die so easily?"


    "It must be Xia Qiu who killed my brother. Let her get out of Ben Shao."


    "Our Li family doesn''t want to embarrass you. It has nothing to do with you. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    The young woman looks gorgeous, and her clothes are valuable. She is gentle and polite when she speaks, but her better face is also slightly gloomy at the moment.


    The Li family, a famous family in Jiangnan City, is the leading family in business and politics. Its Kaisheng group spans several industries and is definitely a giant in Jiangnan City. It is also rumored that there are more underworld forces behind the Li family, but it has not been confirmed.


    After the autopsy, the Li brothers and sisters naturally knew that Xia Qiu had nothing to do with his brother''s death, but the Li family''s father lost his beloved son. In order to calm the father''s grief, the brothers and sisters could only let Xia Qiu be the scapegoat.


    How can ordinary people provoke the Li family? That''s why these doctors and nurses are afraid of the Li brothers and sisters.


    "Your brother''s death has nothing to do with me. You can go to Dali temple and sue me. If I''m really guilty, the hanging mirror Division will come and take me. Please don''t make trouble in your Li family."


    Xia Qiujiao scolded and hurried to the hospital hall. She looked at the Li brothers and sisters without fear.

 Chapter 3

    "You finally dare to come out. Don''t go with Ben." Li Mingze sneered and gave his bodyguards a look and asked them to catch people directly.


    When Li Mingze signaled, several bodyguards smiled ferociously and rubbed their hands to come straight to summer and autumn. This also provoked several nurses to cover their mouths and shout, which was obviously frightened.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, an old voice came, which also stopped several bodyguards and looked at the source of the voice.


    I saw an old man in his 60s, wearing a white coat, walking quickly to Xia Qiu. He was the president of Jiangnan hospital and a famous master of medicine.


    With a gentle smile, Li Mingzhu stepped forward and said, "white old man, you are an elder. We younger generation naturally dare not disrespect you, but my third brother''s death is related to Dr. Xia. I''m afraid we''ll offend more this time."


    When Li Mingzhu said this, she directly ignored president Bai. Her voice was suddenly cold and said, "come and take doctor Xia away. Don''t hurt president Bai''s old man."


    After receiving Li Mingzhu''s signal, several bodyguards dared not neglect and directly came up to arrest people.


    Although President Bai has a good reputation, he was directly stopped by a bodyguard in the face of Kong Wu''s powerful bodyguard.


    "You... You... Have no law..." President Bai angrily scolded, but he couldn''t stop these fierce bodyguards.


    In the face of several bodyguards, Xia Qiu is only a woman after all, and her face is white. She deeply knows that if she is captured by the other party, she is afraid that she will be beaten as a missing person.


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared next to Xia Qiu. He just looked at several bodyguards indifferently and directly asked them to stay in place..


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning continuously came from several people, and the steps under their feet were even more backward, and the originally grimacing face was even more dignified.


    Murderous! What a murderous spirit!


    At the same time, the idea rose in the hearts of several bodyguards at the same time.


    These bodyguards are not ordinary people who can fully protect the Li family''s brothers and sisters. Although they work for the Li family for money, their predecessors are retired special forces. Some people have been on the battlefield and are extremely sensitive to murderous gas.


    They are absolutely sure that the man standing in front of them has not only killed people, but also more than one digit. Otherwise, the murderous spirit of the other party could not be so strong.


    At this time, ye Xuan stood beside Xia Qiu silently. His face was indifferent and silent, but the whole hospital fell into a strange atmosphere at the moment, as if something was oppressing everyone''s mind, giving people a sense of dizziness.


    "Xiao Ye, why did you come out? There''s nothing for you here. Go back quickly." The appearance of Ye Xuan makes Xia Qiu anxious. She is deeply afraid to involve Ye Qiu in this event.


    "No harm!" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Who are you, boy? How dare we manage the affairs of the Li family? " Li Mingze''s face is gloomy. He has seen that ye Xuan is a little strange. Otherwise, how can he stop several bodyguards around him?


    "I hope you can know where you come from and where you go back." Ye Xuan''s voice was very calm and did not show any prestige. Just when he finished saying this, the temperature in the hospital hall quietly dropped a few minutes.


    "Li Shao."


    A bodyguard didn''t know when he came to the Li brothers and sisters, and then looked back at Ye Xuan. The color of fear in his eyes became more and more dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you take people?" Li Mingze rebuked slightly.


    "Li Shao, listen to me. This man is unusual. Let''s go back first and I''ll talk to you in detail." The bodyguard whispered.


    "He''s alone. What are you afraid of... Ah?" Li Mingze directly denounced the bodyguard''s suggestion. He has offended president Bai today. If he retreats at this time, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss?


    "Brother, listen to the Panther. Let''s go back first." Li Mingzhu frowned, took a deep look at Ye Xuan in the distance, and whispered to Li Mingze.


    At ordinary times, Li Mingzhu gives him advice. Li Mingze can say that he trusts this sister very much. Even she says so. Li Mingze also knows that something is wrong.


    "Hum, let''s go."


    Li Mingze made a gloomy voice. When he left, he glared at Ye Xuan and left with several bodyguards.


    The brothers and sisters of the Li family came angrily, but left in a hurry. This also stunned the people in the hospital. I don''t know why they let Xia Qiu go.


    "President Bai still has strength. The Li brothers and sisters are afraid of President Bai."


    "It''s needless to say. You know, President Bai is an old classmate of the magistrate in Jiangnan. Even if the Li family is powerful, it should give our president face."


    As the Li brothers and sisters left, some doctors and nurses talked loudly.


    "Xiao Xia, this is...?"


    President Bai came to Xia Qiu and looked at Ye Xuan with surprise. Although he was in his 60s, he was by no means a silly old man. He saw all that scene just now. If the Li brothers and sisters really cared about him, how could they let the bodyguard take people? It was obvious that the other party''s withdrawal was related to the young man.


    "Dean Bai, this is one of my nephews. His name is Ye Xuan." Xia Qiu, who had returned to his senses, hurriedly introduced Qiye Xuan to President Bai.


    "Young people are good."


    President Bai smiled and wanted to pat Ye Xuan on the shoulder. Without waiting for the other party to get close, ye Xuan avoided the other party''s palm, which also made president Bai stay in place and look a little embarrassed.


    "Aunt Xia, I have something else to do. I''ll see you later." When ye Xuan finished saying this, he didn''t look at Dean Bai and walked outside the hospital.


    "Xiaoye, you wait..."


    Unfortunately, before Xia Qiu finishes, ye Xuan has disappeared in the hospital hall.


    "Xiao Xia, your nephew is very unusual. Why have I never heard you mention him?" President Bai looked at Ye Xuan''s back and sighed.


    "He? Ah! " Xia Qiu sighed helplessly and didn''t know how to tell president Bai. Would she say that ye Xuan had a terminal disease four years ago, but she has lived to the present?


    I''m afraid Dean Bai will treat her as a madman.

 Chapter 4

    On the snowy street, two luxury cars are moving forward rapidly, and the surrounding vehicles keep a certain distance from the two cars. They are deeply afraid of collision on this smooth road.


    "Panther, what happened just now? Why did we retreat?" Inside the car, Li Mingze was extremely dissatisfied and asked the Panther.


    Although Li Mingzhu didn''t speak, she also looked at the panther with a look of doubt in her eyes.


    "Young master and young lady, listen to me. The man just now is most likely an ancient warrior. If there is a conflict in the hospital, we will definitely suffer." The Panther''s way.


    "Hiss!"


    As the Panther''s voice fell, the Li brothers and sisters took a breath of air conditioning, and the color of fear crossed their eyes.


    "He... Is he really an ancient warrior?" Li Mingzhu said hurriedly.


    "I''m not sure, but don''t you feel it, young lady? Why is that man fearless in the face of our Li family, and he has just appeared. Does the temperature of the whole hospital hall drop a little? " The Panther analyzed.


    Reminded by the Panther, the Li brothers and sisters quickly recalled, but for a long time, fine beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    "Ancient... Ancient warrior... If he is really an ancient warrior... Shall we...?" Li Mingze''s voice trembled, his eyes also had the meaning of panic, and his words couldn''t go on.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Even if the other party is really an ancient martial artist, we Li''s family are not vegetarian. When we get home, we''ll check the details of this person, and then..."


    Zi --


    Suddenly.


    Before Li Mingzhu finished, the driver suddenly put on the brake, let the car slide out of the edge of a few meters, and directly hit the protective fence, which surprised the Li brothers and sisters in the car.


    "Lao Zhang, how do you drive?" Li Mingze angrily scolded.


    "Li... Li Shao... Someone in front... I..." The driver flustered.


    "What''s the matter with someone? Hit him directly." Originally, Li Mingze was in a bad mood. When he met this kind of thing again, his perverse and domineering nature was directly exposed.


    "Young master and young lady, are you all right?" The bodyguard''s car quickly opened, and several bodyguards came directly to the Li family''s brother and sister''s car.


    "Hum, I''d like to see which dog without eyes dares to stop the car and die." Li Mingze said, opened the door directly and looked at the road ahead.


    Woo woo!


    The cold wind roared and the snow covered the sky. A lonely figure came walking from the wind and snow.


    Facing the wind and stepping on the snow, he moved forward slowly. The ice and snow danced wildly. The cold wind roared like a beast, and the bone marrow cold invaded the hearts of the Li brothers and sisters.


    Step - step - step.


    If the war drum of the dead is beating and the mourning song of burying the soul is playing, every fall of Ye Xuan is like the ghost walking on the earth, as if it would harvest the souls of all things at any time.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    When ye Xuan''s face was exposed in front of the Li brothers and sisters, they were shocked.


    The Panther looked cold and quickly took out a pistol from her arms. Several bodyguards followed, and several black guns locked Ye Xuan.


    "Friend, what do you want to do?" The Panther''s body collapsed tightly and its voice was extremely gloomy.


    It''s the so-called no diamond, no porcelain work. It''s obviously not a good thing for the other party to appear here.


    Moreover, the Panther is completely sure that the other party must be an ancient warrior.


    You know, they drove forward at a speed of 80 miles, and it was still an ice and snow day, but the speed was very fast, but the other party could stop in front of them. How could it be if they were not ancient warriors?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer the Panther''s questions.


    Ye Xuan continued to move forward in the wind and snow. The cold wind blew his scattered hair, just like a relegated immortal living in the world, giving people a sense of elegance and dust.


    "Stop, stop, or I''ll shoot."


    Facing Ye Xuan closer and closer, the black leopard''s face was ferocious, his back had been wet with sweat, and his hands holding the gun were shaking constantly, only because he could feel that he was facing not a person, but a Legendary God. The invisible pressure made him suffer, as if he was going to torture him crazy.


    Bang!


    A gun shot and a flame shot. Under this huge pressure, the Panther finally collapsed and pulled the trigger directly. A yellow bullet, with the sound of tearing the air, shot Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    The gunfire was heard all the time. It was very harsh in the wind and snow. Not only the Panther could not bear the oppression given by Ye Xuan, but also other bodyguards.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo."


    The panting voice continued to spit out from the Panther''s mouth. He stared at the figure in front of him, with a tyrannical look like a fugitive in his eyes.


    "Dead... Dead?" Li Mingze asked in a trembling voice behind him.


    "Young master, young lady, run."


    Suddenly, the Panther roared, and his face was full of panic, because he saw an incredible picture.


    At this time, ye Xuan didn''t move. He stood in the snow with his hands on his back. More than a dozen yellow bullets floated in front of him. This scene was appalling.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan moved.


    A pair of sword fingers, glittering and translucent as jade, pierced the void and made a clanging sound from the heaven and earth. Only looking at the more than ten bullets floating in front of Ye Xuan, they suddenly trembled violently. With the movement of Ye Xuan''s sword fingers, they all shot at the Panther and others.


    Poof poof!


    If the dead cry, like a evocative lament, the black leopard''s pupils are gradually lax, and a wisp of blood slowly flows out of his eyebrows until his body falls in the wind and snow, and the whole person is no longer angry.


    Not only the Panther, but there was a big blood hole in the eyebrows of several bodyguards. Obviously, they could not live, and the thing that killed them was the bullet fired by them before.


    "Ah!"


    Such a picture makes Li Mingzhu scream. Even though she is beautiful and has a high mind, she is just a woman in the face of such a terrible scene.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan continued to move forward, but every step of his fall was like stepping on the tip of the hearts of the Li brothers and sisters. This was the pace of the dead and the harvest of death. A great sense of powerlessness filled the hearts of the brothers and sisters.


    "You... You don''t come!" Li Mingze shouted in fear, and the whole person kept going backwards. He stumbled and fell in the snow and ice.


    Buzz!


    The void shook and the air burst. Ye Xuan stepped out one step and appeared directly in front of Li Mingze. He looked down at the people under his feet. When his eyes opened and closed, there were only indifferent eyes.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, fragile life, then disappear."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly. When his sword fingers moved, a cold light crossed Li Mingze''s neck. The whole body was separated and completely silent.


    "You... You devil... What are we worried about with you? Why did you kill us?" Li Mingzhu''s beautiful hair was scattered, like a madman. Her delicate body fell to the ground and kept retreating. It was the opposite of Ye Xuan who was hysterical.


    "I don''t need a reason to kill Ye Xuan. You can die." Ye Xuan made a dull sound. When the sword finger was raised, he directly wanted to kill the woman in the wind and snow.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm eyes, Li Mingzhu could deeply feel that the other party had no intention of letting her go. In the face of the great terror between life and death, she cried loudly and begged to Ye Xuan: "no... Don''t kill me... I can give you what you want."


    "Money? power and influence? Woman? "


    "Or... I''ll marry you... The whole Li family will be yours."


    In Li Mingzhu''s pleading, ye Xuan was as calm as ever and was not moved by the chips promised by Li Mingzhu.


    Buzz!


    The void made a strange noise, the cold light was cold, ye Xuan''s sword finger fell, Li Mingzhu''s body was separated, and the blood sprayed between her neck dyed the white snow red. Her eyes were wide open when she was dying. She couldn''t believe that she would die in vain in the wind and snow.


    Turn around indifferently, without waves and waves.


    Ye Xuan walked away with the flying snow, but his hoarse voice sounded in this world.


    "The so-called money is nothing but a cloud, the so-called power is nothing but a mirror, and the so-called woman is nothing but a red pink skeleton. How can you understand what ye Xuan wants?"

 Chapter 5

    The night is like a curtain, dotted with stars.


    Ye Xuan stood on the river sea bridge. He looked at the bright moon in the distance, and his eyes like stars were slightly in a trance.


    Ye Xuan is a man who will repay his kindness and revenge. He was seriously ill in those years. Xia Qiu personally reduced and exempted various medical expenses for him. He always kept this kindness in mind.


    He didn''t know who the Li brothers and sisters were, but it didn''t matter to Ye Xuan, because in his cognition, all the trouble came to the brothers and sisters and directly killed them, so the trouble naturally disappeared.


    Perhaps, some people think ye Xuan is a reckless man, but four years of experience tells him that when a person''s strength exceeds the world, the so-called conspiracy is just a joke in front of absolute power.


    The cold wind blew and brought a few strands of hair to Ye Xuan, which also made him wake up from his meditation.


    "January 13, the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, there are three days left. Mom, will you really show up?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    The eighth day of the twelfth lunar month is Ye Xuan''s birthday. If according to Xia Qiu, his mother will sweep his grave every year on his birthday, he will be able to see her.


    Waving away the upset mood, ye Xuan stepped out step by step, turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared on the Jianghai bridge.


    At the same time.


    At the scene of Li''s brother and sister''s death, the shrill sound of police sirens came. A yellow isolation belt surrounded the road. Dozens of constables looked dignified and kept investigating the scene.


    "Who died? Is there any clue?"


    A police car drove into the scene, and a slender female Constable came down from the car. Her concave and convex figure was fully displayed by the unique tight charm of her uniform.


    The skin is snowy, the eyebrows are picturesque, and with an unsmiling face, it gives people a cold and amazing feeling.


    "Head, it''s the Li brothers and sisters who died!" A constable said with a heavy face.


    "Which Li brothers and sisters?"


    "Huh? Is it


    Liu jundie was stunned. Without waiting for his men to answer, he quickly entered the murder scene.


    "Hiss!"


    Even though there are many murder scenes, when Liu jundie sees the separation of the bodies of the Li family''s brothers and sisters and the tragic death of several security guards on the spot, he can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Li brothers and sisters of Kaisheng group?"


    "Hum, good death."


    Liu jundie was shocked. He snorted coldly and made the forensic medicine dare not answer. After all, the Li family is powerful. Who dares to say such words to offend the Li family except the aunt in front of him.


    "Constable Liu, this is the autopsy report. Have a look." The medical examiner handed a document to Liu jundie.


    As Liu jundie received the autopsy report, after five minutes, her e-eyebrow gradually locked, looked up and said to the French doctor, "how is this possible? Are you wrong?"


    According to the autopsy report, the Li brothers and sisters died under a sharp blade and were beheaded by a knife, which did not surprise Liu jundie, but several bodyguards died in an extremely strange way. They were killed by bullets in their guns.


    Several bodyguards are retired special forces. Who can take guns from them and shoot them one by one?


    "Head, this... This is a road surveillance video."


    As a constable played a surveillance video, Liu jundie was a little bad.


    In the surveillance video, because it was covered by wind and snow, people couldn''t see the murderer''s face. What shocked Liu jundie most was that several bodyguards shot together, but a few seconds later, they all fell to the ground, and the murderer didn''t move.


    "Because the wind and snow is too heavy and the surveillance video is extremely vague, we don''t know what method the killer used to kill, and the murder weapon was not found at the scene." The medical examiner stood aside.


    "Have you informed the Li family?" Putting down the autopsy report, Liu jundie asked.


    "I have been informed that the head of the Li family is coming." A constable replied.


    Zi!


    A rapid number of brakes came from outside the cordon. A luxury car was opened. A 50 year old man in a Tang shirt got off with a leading stick. Accompanied by several bodyguards, he came towards Liu jundie.


    "Hello, Constable Liu. I want to see the bodies of my children." Li Zongshan''s face was calm, but the green tendons of the palm of his crutch were exposed. It was obvious that he was not as calm as he appeared.


    "Please."


    Although Liu jundie doesn''t like the Li family, as a constable, he naturally wants his family to confirm the identity of the victim.


    As Li Zongshan entered the scene with his bodyguard, when he saw the tragic death of the Li brothers and sisters, the whole person stumbled slightly, then stabilized his body shape and stared at everything in front of him, as if he wanted to imprint this picture deeply in his mind.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Zongshan took a deep breath with a leading crutch, and then turned to Liu jundie and said, "I lost three beloved sons in a month. This case will trouble the hanging mirror company."


    Li Zongshan arched Liu Jun''s butterfly, and then turned away with his bodyguard. He didn''t look at the Li family''s brothers and sisters any more.


    Looking at the back of Li Zongshan leaving, Liu Jun butterfly showed a tight frown and a heavy color in his eyes.


    "The sky in Jiangnan is going to change!" Liu jundie whispered.


    The so-called dog that bites does not bark is Li Zongshan, who can control his emotions in the face of his children being killed. This kind of person is undoubtedly the most terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Luxury cars were moving slowly along the road.


    Inside the car, Li Zongshan closed his eyes and refreshed himself, but his lips were trembling unconsciously. His old palm held his leading crutch tightly, and an extremely depressed atmosphere bred in the car.


    "Inform Wu Jun and let him see me." When Li Zongshan opened his eyes again, his face was extremely ferocious, and his voice seemed to choose people to eat.


    "Master... Master... No..." The bodyguard beside him turned pale and advised Li Zongshan.


    "Shut up, my Li family is dead. What else do I dare not do?" Li Zongshan''s eyes were red and wanted to crack, and he roared like a mad dog.


    "Yes, sir."


    Facing the furious Li Zongshan, the bodyguard dared not disobey and directly dialed the satellite phone in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Beishan cemetery, Jiangnan City.


    Beishan cemetery, located in the north of Jiangnan City, is transformed from a barren mountain. Many people come here to worship and sweep the tomb during the Qingming and Spring Festival.


    But now it is the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, and there is no smoke in Beishan cemetery. Even the caretaker of the cemetery hides in the house and drinks wine to dispel the chill in his body.


    It was snowing all over the sky and tombstones were standing. A divine shadow moved forward in Beishan cemetery until he came to a tombstone and his body stopped.


    The tomb of Ye Xuan, Han Qiuyun.


    The tombstone was cold and white on a black background. Ye Xuan quietly looked at the tombstone in front of him, but his body stood still despite the wind and snow.


    Han Qiuyun, this is Ye Xuan''s mother''s name.


    Tomorrow is the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, which is also ye Xuan''s birthday. He stands in front of the tombstone and quietly waits for his mother''s arrival.

 Chapter 6

    Blood, blood, poignant and magnificent blood, bones, white bones, the bones of all kinds of creatures, the dead are wailing and the creatures are crying. Ye Xuan, holding a bloody halberd, bathed in blood and fought in the bloody river.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    The roar broke the mountains and rivers, shaking the sky and cracking the earth. Ye Xuan roared up to the sky, as if he had fallen into a madman.


    "Ah!"


    "Who am I? I''m Ye Xuan, I''m the immortal! "


    An exciting spirit, ye Xuan suddenly woke up. He found that he was not in the door. He had left the place and returned to the prosperous city.


    Quickly dissipated the tyrannical mood in his heart. Ye Xuan operated the skill to stabilize himself. After ten minutes, the blood color in his eyes gradually faded.


    "There is no aura in this heaven and earth. It should be the end of the law era mentioned in the immortal Sutra. It is impossible for immortals to exist in this world. If I want to go further, do I really want to enter the legendary earth fairy world?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, with a ray of complex color in his eyes.


    Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation method did not have a high demand for aura, this world was in the end of the law, which was also an extremely unfavorable thing for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan temporarily pressed down his confused thoughts and could only take one step at a time.


    Looking up at the sky, ye Xuan found that the sun had risen, and some strangers in Beishan cemetery came to worship and visit the tomb, but he couldn''t see his mother, which also disappointed Ye Xuan.


    Wait, ye Xuan can only wait.


    Time passed quickly. Ye Xuan stood in front of his clothes grave, but he didn''t see his mother''s figure, which also made him a little uneasy.


    Step - step - step.


    Suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps came from behind Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan''s body stiff. Although he didn''t look back, Shenzhi already saw the people behind him.


    A woman with white temples, chaotic and godless eyes and a slightly old face looks like she is 60 years old. She is staggering towards the position where ye Xuan is. She is breathing heavily from time to time. Obviously, her body is not very good.


    At this moment, time seems to be stagnant and space seems to be freezing.


    The world is silent.


    Ye Xuan''s ruthless eyes are gradually changing. A touch of warmth and guilt emerge from his eyes. His eternal body is trembling, which proves that his heart is not calm.


    If ye Xuan''s state at this time is seen by the creatures in the door, I''m afraid they will be extremely shocked. When did ye Xuan, who is known as the immortal God, look so weak?


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan was afraid to face Ye''s mother. The deep guilt eroded his mind. He clearly remembered that his mother was only 38 years old this year. In the past four years, she had become so old, which had an inseparable relationship with herself.


    "Are you ye Xuan''s former classmate?"


    "It''s rare. I didn''t expect someone to visit him after so many years." Ye''s mother stumbled, her voice was a little hoarse, her eyes were muddy, and she obviously didn''t recognize that the person in front of her was her son.


    Ye Mu silently cleared the snow in front of the tombstone, took out a plate of braised carp from the basket and silently placed it in front of the tombstone. Just look at the clothes grave in front of you with both eyes.


    "Today is Ye Xuan''s birthday. I remember that he loved to eat the braised carp I made when he was a child. Whenever his birthday, I would cook it for him." Ye Mu said to herself, and her turbid eyes shed two lines of clear tears.


    Boom!


    High above the sky, in the clouds, blue thunder looms, thousands of thunder crisscross, and the extremely terrible Tianwei covers the whole Beishan cemetery, as if the last day is coming.


    In the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, the occurrence of such a celestial phenomenon is unimaginable. It also makes the worshippers in Beishan cemetery cry out in surprise.


    But no one found that ye Xuan''s body was trembling, and his own breath was extremely disordered. It was obvious that this terrible celestial phenomenon was caused by Ye Xuan.


    The great mourning of heaven and the overturning of heaven and earth is not just talk, but what really happened.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    The thunder was in the air and the snow covered the sky. Ye Xuan''s uncontrollable emotion poured out and held Ye mother tightly in her arms.


    "Young man, do you recognize the wrong person?" Ye Mu exclaimed in amazement.


    "Mom, look at me. Look at me carefully. I''m really Ye Xuan. I''ve come back alive." Ye Xuan''s voice trembled.


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, ye mother wiped her muddy eyes. When she looked at Ye Xuan''s face carefully, the whole person was completely dull.


    "I... am I dreaming? My son is not dead yet?" Ye Mu said to herself, and tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Mom, you didn''t dream. I really didn''t die. I was saved by a strange man. In recent years, the strange man cured my disease. I can come back to see you." Ye Xuan can only tell white lies, because he must not tell Ye Mu what he has experienced in the past four years.


    Until this moment, the mother and son hugged each other and wept. Ye finally believed that her son who had disappeared for four years really didn''t die and really returned to her.


    Time passed quickly. Ye''s mother kept asking about ye Xuan''s experience in recent years, and asked Ye Xuan to prevaricate it one by one until the sunset, and the mother and son left Beishan cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    Home!


    This word is very far away from ye Xuan. Four years later, he struggled between life and death, and did not dare to have any delusions. Only when he stepped into the realm of heaven and opened the door did he have the concept of "home" in his heart.


    North of Jiangnan City, shanty town.


    There is an endless stream of bungalows with uneven heights and potholes. In this prosperous Jiangnan City, Jiangbei shanty town is where the poor live.


    A mottled bungalow, like the rusty iron door built in the last century, proves that the house has been for some years.


    At this time, the iron door was opened. Ye''s mother had uncontrollable joy on her face and took Ye Xuan''s hand into the house.


    Narrow courtyard, a bungalow, this is the scene in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Xuan''er, you haven''t eaten yet. Mom, I''ll do it for you."


    As ye''s mother spoke, she pressed Ye Xuan into the house and went directly into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "Mom, where are my little brother and sister?"


    With Ye Xuan''s voice asking, Ye''s mother''s body stiffened, and her smile was a little reluctant. She said, "Mom, go cook first and talk later."


    Looking at Ye Mu''s smiling face, if ye Xuan didn''t know there was a problem here, he would be too stupid.


    "Mom, wait..."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a dull noise from the iron door outside the door, and the noisy voices of men and women were ringing.


    "Smelly girl, I see where you''re going. Either pay back the money or go from me."


    "Smelly bear, you''re far from playing with my mother."


    "Ouch!"


    A noisy voice came from outside the door, which also made Ye Xuan look stunned. An extremely bad feeling grew in his mind.


    "Is this female voice...?" Ye Xuan frowned tightly, and when his eyes opened and closed, he was greatly surprised.


    "Linger is back. I''ll go out and have a look." Ye Mu sighed and walked directly to the door.


    "Ling er?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly got up and stepped out. The void made a strange noise and appeared directly outside the door.


    Outside Ye''s house!


    A young girl, a strong young man, was having a fierce quarrel. When ye Xuan reflected the girl''s face in his eyes, his thoughts were in a trance.


    With yellow hair, colorful earrings, heavy cosmetics on his face, a pair of pea shoes and pencil pants, he is like a bad girl.


    Although Ye linger is heavily made up, she can still recognize each other as her own sister under Ye Xuan''s divine knowledge.


    But in Ye Xuan''s memory, his sister is a gentle and polite girl. Not to mention the bad girl''s dress, some rude words won''t come out of her mouth.


    But what did he see?


    Ye linger not only made rude remarks, but also kicked in each other''s room. This scene made Ye Xuan frown tightly together.


    Four years, what happened at home?

 Chapter 7

    Ye Xuan silently looked at the scene in front of him. His sister shouldn''t be like this. What kind of experience made Ye linger look like this?


    "Linger, who are you quarreling with again?" Ye Mu came late with a worried look in her eyes.


    "Mom, leave my business alone." The emergence of Ye''s mother didn''t make ye linger converge her rebellious character, but kept pushing and shoving with young strong men.


    "Old man, you came out just in time. Your daughter owes me gambling debts. If you don''t pay back today, you will recognize my cheap son-in-law."


    The young strong man smiled and kept pushing and shoving with Ye linger. He even touched some sensitive parts. If ye linger wasn''t flexible, he would really be taken advantage of by the other party.


    A girl, how is a strong man''s opponent? Just when the strong man captured Ye linger with both hands, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better let go of your hand." I don''t know when ye Xuan came behind the strong man, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Huh? Madder, which bastard dares to meddle in my business? " The young man looked stunned. He suddenly turned back and looked at Ye Xuan. What came into sight was a young man wearing ancient clothes and gray hair.


    "Xuan''er, you go into the house quickly. Your sister can solve this."


    When ye Xuan appeared, Ye''s mother didn''t see it clearly, but in her impression, her son is polite and has no strength to bind chickens. How can he be the opponent of the young man in front of her?


    As ye''s mother''s voice fell, the young strong man didn''t feel it at all, but ye linger, who was struggling in her hands, was stiff and looked at Ye Xuan unconsciously.


    Snap a finger in an instant, ten thousand years at a glance.


    When the brothers and sisters looked at each other, ye linger completely turned into a dull, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?" Ignored by Ye Xuan, the young man was so angry that he directly released Ye linger and strode towards Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for this person to come near Ye Xuan, ye Mu was shocked by the next thing.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s jade like palm suddenly pinched at the neck of the young man, and slowly lifted it into the air. The five jade like fingers were locked, which made the man''s throat bone make a crisp sound.


    "Ah... No... don''t..."


    His complexion swelled red and gradually turned blue and purple. The young man turned white in his eyes and kept struggling in mid air. His mouth howled like killing a pig.


    He has difficulty breathing, his mind is dizzy, and his tongue unconsciously sticks out of his mouth. I''m afraid that in a short time, the young strong man must be strangled by Ye Xuan.


    A killing machine emerged from ye Xuan''s eyes. His palm was exerting force, as if he was going to kill this person here in the next moment.


    At the critical moment, ye mother screamed.


    "Xuan''er, let go, he will die."


    As ye''s mother''s voice fell, ye Xuan frowned slightly, and the palm of the strong man''s detention suddenly loosened, because he could not kill in front of Ye''s mother, which would be unacceptable to her old man.


    You can avoid capital crimes, but you can''t forgive living crimes.


    Bang bang.


    Ye Xuan suddenly grabbed the strong man''s left palm and suddenly exerted a great force on the other man''s palm. He saw that the strong man''s palm was like a mass of mud softening down in an instant, and there was this man''s harsh cry of pain.


    "Ah, my hand, my hand..." The young man rolled violently in the snow, and the pain on his palm made him sweat.


    "I''ll pay you back the money my sister owes you, but remember, if you''re pestering her, it''s not as simple as losing one hand." Ye Xuan made a quiet voice, which could be heard in the ears of the strong man, but it made him feel a great chill at the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t dare to drop any cruel words. The young man reluctantly got up and ran straight away. Obviously, ye Xuan gave him a great sense of terror.


    With the departure of the young man, ye mother quickly came to Ye linger and said, "linger, your brother is not dead. He is well. Now your brother is back. Call him."


    At this time, ye linger kept looking at Ye Xuan until ye''s mother made a sound, and there was no reaction. Ye Xuan silently looked at Ye linger, with five tastes in her heart.


    "Oh! Brother? "


    Ye linger''s mind returned, and she sneered and said, "I don''t have a brother. What kind of brother is he? Does he deserve it?"


    Ye linger turned and walked home, never looking at Ye Xuan again, and ye mother looked lonely, as if she was a few years old at this moment.


    Looking at Ye linger''s back, ye Xuan''s mind surged like a wave, and his thoughts were in a trance at this moment. The memories of his brother and sister in the past flashed in his mind.


    "Brother, I want to eat rice cakes. Will you buy them for me?"


    Combing horsetail, pure eyes and weak voice, the young Ye linger kept following behind Ye Xuan, and clung to her brother''s palm.


    The picture turns around and his thoughts return. Ye Xuan''s eyes are closed. Unexpectedly, he has disappeared for four years. He once relied on his sister most and no longer recognizes him.


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. His voice was bitter and said, "linger, do you really don''t recognize me?"


    At this time, ye ling''er''s steps stopped, and her body seemed to be a little stiff. After a few breath, she slowly turned and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "You came back alive. You''re well, but when you left without saying goodbye four years ago, do you know how we came over these four years?"


    Like a flash flood, like waves sweeping, ye linger roared like a hoarse scream, as if she wanted to vent all her grievances over the years.


    Dang!


    The iron gate was fiercely thrown away by Ye linger. The huge collision sound echoed in the night, and ye Xuan''s fists were slowly clenched and his mind was extremely excited.


    At that time, in order to treat him, all the things that could be sold at home were sold. A mother with two children, ye Xuan didn''t have to think about it. He also knew how difficult the family had encountered in the past four years.


    "Xuan''er, don''t mind, your sister, she..."


    "Mom, you don''t have to say. It''s all my fault. I don''t blame her. I really don''t blame her." Ye Xuan spoke bitterly and helped Ye mother walk home, but she had made some decisions in her heart.


    At home.


    Ye''s mother was supposed to cook in person, but ye Xuan asked her to rest in the house, then went into the kitchen, picked up her apron and began to cook dinner.


    The house is empty and the food is light.


    Except for a pot of white rice, there was not even a trace of meat on the table. When ye Xuan saw the bottomed rice jar, he already knew how difficult the family was.


    At the dinner table, Ye''s mother went to ask Ye linger to eat, but she didn''t get any response. Obviously, ye linger didn''t want to see ye Xuan, and ye''s mother had to give up.


    "Xuan''er, you''ll take a bite first and wait for your mother to make your favorite braised carp tomorrow." Ye''s mother said, picked up the vegetables on the plate and put them into Ye Xuan''s bowl.


    Ye Xuan ate the food in the bowl silently. The warmth he had never experienced in four years grew in his heart. He took every bite very seriously because he was finally reunited with his family.


    "Mom, where''s my little brother?"


    Put down the dishes and chopsticks, ye Xuan thought of it. Since he entered the house, ye linger has gone home, but ye Ping hasn''t returned yet.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s inquiry, ye mother also knew that she couldn''t prevaricate. She reluctantly smiled and said, "your brother is doing well now. He was taken back to Ye''s house three years ago."

 Chapter 8

    Ye Xuan''s face was suddenly cold, and he was surprised in his eyes.


    Han Qiuyun, also ye Xuan''s mother, was only a servant girl of the Ye family in the past and was fully responsible for the daily life of the third young master of the Ye family. Han Qiuyun was robbed of his body in a hangover.


    When the Ye family''s father found out about this, Han Qiuyun''s stomach also slowly swelled up. Only then did he find that Han Qiuyun had the Ye family''s flesh and blood.


    However, Han Qiuyun could only be taken as a side room, and in the next two years, he gave birth to the twins Ye linger and Ye Ping.


    Normally speaking, even though Han Qiuyun was born as a servant girl, with the bones and flesh of the Ye family, he will have no worries about food and clothing in the future, but among these big families, there are people in charge.


    Ye Xuan''s biological father combines with the Pearl of another family. How can the other party accommodate their mother and son?


    When ye Xuan was five years old, the Ye family threw their mother and son out of the house for four years for any reason.


    Even four years ago, when ye Xuan was terminally ill and dying, his ruthless father didn''t come to see him.


    Ye Xuan was silent and said to his mother, "how can you accommodate Ye Ping if there is that woman in the Ye family?"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s inquiry, Ye''s mother laughed at herself and said, "the man and she have no children."


    With Ye''s mother saying this, ye Xuan suddenly realized that the Ye family is a big family in Kyoto. The Ye family has three sons. He should be very old now. If his ruthless father has no children, the battle for the future owner must be at a disadvantage.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan has clearly understood the causes and consequences.


    "Mom, has my brother come back to see you these years?"


    Ye Xuan regretted this. If ye Ping really came back to see his mother, how could the family be so miserable?


    As ye Xuan expected, Ye''s mother smiled bitterly, which made Ye Xuan''s heart prick like a needle, and then whispered, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll go to Kyoto to bring my brother back in a while, and then we can have a family reunion."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Ye''s mother changed her face and crossed a ray of fear in her eyes. She hurriedly dissuaded Ye Xuan and said, "forget it, ye family, we can''t afford our sin. You mustn''t go."


    "Can''t you afford to offend?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and a ray of blood flashed through his eyes. Let alone that his Ye family is a big family in Kyoto. Even if the other party is an ancient martial family, he can kill it into ashes under the palm and finger of Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan didn''t show this emotion in front of Ye mu. He didn''t want Ye Mu to worry about it.


    Buzz!


    There was a ripple in the void, and the inexplicable space was opening. Two white pills quietly appeared in Ye Xuan''s hands. Naturally, ye mother didn''t notice this vision.


    "Mom, this is the pill given to me by that strange man. It can prolong life. If you and your sister take it respectively, it will be very good for your health." Ye Xuan said and sent the pill to Ye mother.


    "OK, OK, xuan''er is still so filial." Ye Mu didn''t ask the name of the pill and took it directly. Obviously, she had unconditional trust in her son.


    Yun Lingdan.


    This is the name of the pill. It is refined from various spiritual essences and exotic animal blood essence. If you take it, you can prolong your life, avoid all diseases, and return to youth and vitality.


    For ye Xuan, this pill is just the lowest end of the storage space. It''s not that ye Xuan is stingy to his mother, but it''s just a strong pill that ye mother can''t bear at all.


    It was already late at night.


    Ye''s mother cleaned up a room for ye Xuan to live in, and then returned to her house.


    The night light is like water, with stars.


    Ye Xuan stood in the house and looked at the bright moon and stars through the eaves of the window. His thoughts were a little erratic.


    His mother''s old face and his sister''s hoarse scolding echoed in Ye Xuan''s mind. He knew what he wanted to do to change everything in front of him.


    "I need money. It''s the most basic thing." Ye Xuan whispered and frowned.


    In the battle of blood sea, ye Xuan is called the immortal God. The so-called money is just a joke for him. In that gate, only the strong are respected. If you want anything, go rob, kill and plunder it.


    But ye Xuan returned to the world, but he couldn''t do so. It''s not that he has any scruples. He just wants to take good care of his family. In the future, he will eventually solve the problem that his accomplishments can''t be improved. During this period of time, he doesn''t want to attract anyone''s attention.


    However, as a terrible immortal, can ye Xuan really not attract the attention of the world as he thought?


    Time passed quickly. Ye Xuan thought hard about how to earn the first money?


    Pill auction?


    Ye Xuan directly vetoed it. He didn''t say whether anyone believed this kind of thing. If it shocked the world, it was just asking for trouble for himself.


    Ye Xuan also wanted to teach his mother and sister the method of cultivating immortality, but there was no aura between heaven and earth. It was just a delusion. He could have his current cultivation, which could not be copied.


    He pressed down his upset mood. Ye Xuan decided to go out for a walk tomorrow. He didn''t believe how difficult it would be to earn some money in the world with his status as an immortal.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and ran the immortal Sutra. Although his accomplishments could not be improved, he still insisted, hoping to see a glimmer of dawn on the road of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Li''s mansion.


    Li Zongshan looked gloomy and sat on the luxurious sofa. Opposite him was a middle-aged man of about 40. His skin was red copper and his triangular eyes flashed fiercely. At first glance, he knew that he was not a good kind.


    "Old leader, you said that you would quit Beichuan gang from now on. You have nothing to do with my Beichuan gang. Now you want to borrow the power of Beichuan gang. Is it too childish?"


    "Wu Jun, it was I who brought you into the gang. You can sit in the leading position. I also owe you some credit. Let''s get straight to the point. Just say what you want." Li Zongshan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Eighty percent, eighty percent of your Li family''s money." Wu Jun opened his mouth directly to the lion, and his face glittered with confidence.


    "You really dare to think that it''s a full 300 million Xia Guo coins." Li Zongshan''s face turned red and he yelled at him directly.


    Looking at Li Zongshan''s red face, Wu Jun said with a sneer: "old leader, it''s not much at all. You should know that it''s not ordinary people who kill your children. Except for the ancient warrior, I don''t want to do it. Even if I''m in charge of the Beichuan Gang, if the other party is a hot hand, I''ll pay some price for the Beichuan gang."


    "Wu Jun, you are an ancient martial artist and a master of dark strength. The whole Beichuan Gang is one of the three gangs in Jiangnan. Even if the other party is an ancient martial artist, he is generally a master of dark strength as you. How can he be the opponent of Beichuan Gang?"


    "You want 80% of my Li family''s money, isn''t it a little too much?" Li Zongshan hates to make a noise. Obviously, some of them can''t accept the conditions of the Wu army.

 Chapter 9

    "Hum."


    Your Li family has become extinct. With your current physical strength, let alone the birth of children, since you want to take this money into the coffin, it''s up to you. " Wu Jun snorted coldly, got up and walked towards the door.


    Looking at the back of Wu Jun who was about to leave, Li Zongshan clenched his fists, but then quietly loosened them. As Wu Jun said, he was dead, and the money was just a number for him.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Li Zongshan was unable to speak, so Wu Jun outlined his satisfaction and returned to Li Zongshan again.


    "After our investigation, your Li family hasn''t offended anyone recently, but your children have gone to Jiangnan hospital many times to find a trouble called Xia Qiu." Wu Jun said in a low voice.


    "Huh? You... You mean this summer and Autumn...? "


    Without waiting for Li Zongshan to finish, Wu Jun interrupted directly, and then took out several photos and threw them on the table.


    "No, it''s not this woman named Xia Qiu. This is a picture taken from the surveillance video of Jiangnan hospital that day. Look at this young man."


    With Wu Jun saying this, Li Zongshan looked at the photo and saw that ye Xuan was the most prominent one in the photo,


    "This man appeared at Jiangnan hospital at 4:10 p.m. and at Jianghai bridge at 4:20 p.m. but he could appear in these two different places in just ten minutes."


    When Wu Jun said this, his voice gave a slight pause and continued: "it''s only a street from the Jianghai bridge to the scene where your children were killed."


    "Moreover, after our people asked the hospital duty nurse, the young man was a nephew of Xia Qiu."


    Although Beichuan Gang is one of the three gangs in Jiangnan City, its efficiency is indeed first-class, but a few days later, ye Xuan has been investigated.


    "No mistake, it''s definitely him." Looking at Ye Xuan in the photo, Li Zongshan''s eyes are red and want to crack, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes is diffuse.


    To ease his agitation, Li Zongshan looked up at Wu Jun and said in a low voice, "it seems that you knew I was looking for you."


    "The old leader joked. After all, the emergence of an ancient warrior in Jiangnan will naturally arouse our vigilance, but I didn''t expect to involve you." Wu Jun smiled.


    "What are you going to do now?" Li Zongshan asked suspiciously.


    "This man is very interesting. I think I will meet him. Just wait for my news." Wu Jun said this and walked out of the Li family mansion with a smile.


    Looking at the back of Wu Jun''s departure, Li Zongshan is a little sinister. He believes that Wu Jun will never miss. After all, there are not many ancient warriors in Jiangnan City, and Wu Jun is definitely in the top ten.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jiangnan hanging mirror department.


    Liu jundie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There were several photos on the table, among which ye Xuan was the most prominent.


    "Why can''t you find out the origin of this guy?" Liu jundie keeps knocking on the table. Obviously, Beichuan gang can find out Ye Xuan. As the female Constable of Jiangnan hanging mirror department, Liu jundie is not a vegetarian.


    But Liu jundie kept inquiring about the national population files, but he couldn''t compare with Ye Xuan at all, as if there was no such person in the world.


    Dong Dong!


    The door of the office was knocked. As the door was pushed open, Liang Chengwu walked in, followed by a strong young man and an eight or nine year old girl behind him.


    "Constable Liu has worked hard these days. Now this case is handed over to the Wu''an department, so you don''t have to intervene." Liang Chengwu road.


    "Wu an Si?"


    Liu jundie was stunned, then looked at the young man and the little girl, and a ray of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Others don''t know what department Wu''an department is, but as the daughter of the Ye family, he knows that Wu''an department is extremely mysterious and specializes in handling some cases that ordinary people can''t understand.


    It''s just that Liu jundie saw the man of the Department of armed security for the first time in all his years from the police, which made him look at the man carefully.


    "Hello, Constable Liu. My name is Tieli. This is my partner Linglong. From today on, this case will be handled by us. Please tell us the details of the case."


    Tie Li is wearing a short shirt. Her copper skin gives people a powerful feeling, and her voice is also a little rough. The little girl beside her blinks her hands and eyes. She is looking at Liu jundie with a curious color, giving people a very lovely feeling.


    Of course, Liu jundie didn''t regard the little girl as an ordinary person, because there was no simple person in the Wu''an department.


    Since the Wu''an Department came, Liu jundie directly handed over the case to the two people. Naturally, the Wu''an department''s people will deal with the rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine fell on Ye Xuan, he slowly opened his eyes. After one night''s cultivation, his cultivation was consolidated, but there was still no inch progress, which also made him helpless to sigh.


    When she got up and went out of the room, there was the sound of Ye''s mother cooking in the kitchen. Ye linger was playing with her mobile phone on the dinner table. When she saw Ye Xuan, her little face was cold and turned her body around. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan''s idea.


    Ye Xuan sighed secretly that he could only slowly improve the relationship between brother and sister.


    In front of Ye linger, ye Xuan whispered, "little sister, are you going to school?"


    Unfortunately, ye linger didn''t respond to Ye Xuan''s inquiry. Instead, she directly said to Ye''s mother in the kitchen, "Mom, I''ll go to school for breakfast. Maybe I won''t come back tonight."


    Ye linger picked up her schoolbag and walked out of the house directly. She didn''t even have a look at Ye Xuan.


    At this time, ye Xuan frowned and looked at Ye linger''s far away back, with a deep color in her eyes.


    It''s not ye linger''s attitude that makes him dissatisfied, but when her little sister left, she told ye mother that she might not go home at night. She''s only 16 years old this year. At such a young age, where are you going at night?


    "Mom is old. I''m always worried about her, but..."


    I don''t know when Mrs. ye came out of the kitchen with food. Her face was obviously worried. It was obvious that she was powerless to manage her daughter now.


    Listening to Ye''s mother''s worried words, ye Xuan was silent, and smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, since I''m back, I''ll take good care of her."


    The mother and son simply had breakfast. During this period, ye Xuan also asked the little sister''s school and learned more about her changes over the years.


    Until the end of breakfast, Ye''s mother also had to go out to work. When she left, she told ye Xuan to stay at home for the time being and didn''t mention letting Ye Xuan go out to work.


    Obviously, Ye''s mother loves her son and hasn''t seen her for many years. How can she bear the burden of her son when he just comes home.


    As his mother and little sister left home, ye Xuan''s breath like a spring breeze was gradually changing, and his temperament began to become cold.


    When ye Xuan came home from yesterday, he always restrained his breath. The creatures who died in his hands in the past four years are counted by tens of millions. The so-called weak heart has long been abandoned. Only when he gets along with Ye mother, his cold temperament will disappear.


    "It''s time to go out." Ye Xuan whispered softly. When he stepped out, the void burst into ripples and disappeared at home.

 Chapter 10

    Guanyin temple, Jiangnan City.


    There was a lot of noise and bustle. Vendors on both sides of the street shouted hard at their goods. Many fortune tellers set up stalls here to calculate divination, which also set off the excitement in front of the Guanyin temple.


    With a black ancient shirt and gray hair, ye xuanduan sat in front of the ancient square table. There was nothing else. If it wasn''t for the word fortune telling written on white paper on the table, no one would regard Ye Xuan as a fortune teller.


    Yes, at the moment, ye Xuan''s career is fortune teller.


    Life and death, natural disasters and calamities are the lives of ordinary people. Although Ye Xuan can''t predict the past and future, as an immortal, he also dabbled in the art of Qi expectation.


    Making money and improving family life is why Ye Xuan condescends to become a fortune teller.


    But from early morning to noon, ye Xuan didn''t open, and he wasn''t in a hurry. Patience was not lacking for ye Xuan.


    However, ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of the Guanyin temple, which also made many fortune tellers who made a living look on coldly, and secretly despised Ye Xuan''s dress.


    Ye Xuan naturally ignored the eyes of others. He lowered his eyebrows and waited for the person he wanted to wait for to appear.


    Suddenly.


    A burst of noise sounded, which also made Ye Xuan look at the source of the sound.


    A tall woman walked out of the Guanyin temple. She had picturesque eyebrows, exquisite makeup on her face, and expensive clothes. She was about 20 years old, followed by several people in black who looked like bodyguards.


    But the woman frowned and seemed to have something on her mind. She ignored the greeting of fortune tellers on both sides of the street, and the bodyguard beside her glared at these fortune tellers, which stopped the noise in their mouth.


    "That''s her." Ye Xuan nodded slowly with satisfaction in his eyes.


    At this time, table Junting was upset because her grandfather was ill and had been in a coma for half a month. According to the doctor''s diagnosis, Grandpa''s physical function was gradually weakening. I''m afraid it won''t take long


    Zhuo Junting didn''t dare to think further. If grandpa died, the whole table family would have to fall into chaos.


    Although she invited famous doctors at home and abroad, she could not diagnose the specific disease of her grandfather. In despair, she could only hope in the ethereal gods, which was the reason why she appeared in Guanyin temple.


    "Haunted by ghosts, within three days, your relatives will die."


    Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded in the table Junting''s ear, which also stunned her whole face. Then she changed greatly and suddenly looked at the sound source.


    "You... What did you mean by haunting with ghosts?" Quickly came to Ye Xuan, and the table Jun Ting made a cold voice.


    At a glance, ye Xuan saw that there was a wisp of Yin Qi on table Junting. Obviously, there must be ghosts at home, and her body was OK. Someone at home must be possessed by the ghost.


    "Your relatives are possessed by the ghost, and their own vitality is constantly swallowed by it. If you want to save him, I have a talisman here. As long as I stick it on the center of his eyebrows, I can save his life." Ye Xuan uttered a cold voice, and suddenly a piece of jade talisman was placed on the table.


    Looking at the jade symbol on the table, table Junting was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan with a suspicious look in her eyes.


    "How much do you want for this jade talisman?" Table Jun Ting''s face sank.


    "A million." Ye Xuan offered directly.


    WOW!


    As ye Xuan quoted the price, there was an uproar around.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "How easy it is to be a girl?"


    "Hehe, this boy is really not dead. At first glance, this young lady is not rich but expensive. I''m afraid he''ll have a good look at him later."


    Vendors and fortune tellers on both sides of the street had already noticed this scene, and all kinds of disdainful laughter came along.


    At this time, table Junting''s face was also extremely ugly. It was obvious that she also regarded Ye Xuan in front of her as a charlatan, and the bodyguard beside her looked at Ye Xuan with a bad look.


    "Let''s go." Table Junting looks cold and asks the bodyguard to turn and leave.


    Ye Xuan silently watched table Junting leave with theout any intention of the retaining her, because he believed that woman would turn back.


    Sure enough, table Junting just took more than ten steps, turned back again, and her eyes showed a complex color.


    "This card has one million, and the last six digits of the card number are the password." Table Junting directly took out a gold card and threw it on the table. This scene also made the surrounding people dull and felt like they were in a dream.


    Although table Junting treats Ye Xuan as a liar, the other party can say that her family members have something to do, which also raises a glimmer of hope in her heart, and she has come to a dead end. Even a little hope, she will not let go.


    And a million is just a drop in the bucket for her.


    Just as table Junting wanted to pick up the jade symbol and leave, ye Xuan''s voice sounded in time and said, "it was one million just now, and now it is two million."


    Boom!


    The surrounding crowd woke up from the dull, and all kinds of abuse roared.


    "Madder, aren''t you shameless?"


    "Insatiable, insatiable."


    "I cheated a girl for a million, but I''m still so dissatisfied. If I slap him directly, I must let him know my strength."


    At this time, table Junting clenched her silver teeth and looked at Ye Xuan. She wanted to eat each other. A pair of Xiuquan clenched her fist. Obviously, her anger rose to the extreme.


    "Miss, this man is a charlatan. Let me give him some strength." The bodyguard beside him was filled with righteous indignation, and he was about to come forward and beat Ye Xuan.


    "OK, here you are."


    Before the bodyguard started, table Junting took out a gold card again and threw it to Ye Xuan. Then she picked up the jade symbol on the table and turned to leave. But she didn''t take a few steps. The woman suddenly turned back and sneered at Ye Xuan: "if your jade symbol is false, I can find you even if it turns Jiangnan City upside down."


    When the two million yuan came, ye Xuan didn''t care about the threat of table Junting. He got up and left directly, which made table Junting really treat him as a liar.


    There is no reason to turn around and leave just after receiving someone else''s money. Obviously, the other party is guilty of being a thief.


    "Miss, I''ll help you get him back?" The bodyguard whispered.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s far away back, table Junting looked ashamed and angry. Then she shook her head and said, "no, let''s go home."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City Center.


    Ye Xuan walks on the busy street and goes to Jinhua luxury shopping mall. In fact, ye Xuan doesn''t want much to exchange a jade symbol for table Junting''s two million Xia state coins.


    You know, the jade talisman contains his own blood and evil spirit, not to mention the attachment of the ghost, that is, the ghost can kill the level of ghosts into slag. Compared with this mere two million, ye Xuan still suffers a loss. When table Junting finds the function of the jade talisman, she is afraid she will be deeply glad to meet Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 11

    Jinhua luxury Plaza.


    Ye Xuan first entered a men''s clothing store, changed his black ancient clothes, and then selected several sets of clothes. Under the warm eyes of the beauty shopping guide, ye Xuan swiped his card and left, ignoring the small note quietly stuffed into him by the other party.


    Shopping, a lot of shopping. Ye Xuan made a lot of shopping from women''s clothes to all kinds of goods. When he came out of Jinhua shopping mall, he directly spent 300000 Xia Guo coins.


    Without a sigh, ye Xuan just bought some clothes and spent 300000. He didn''t even dare to think about it four years ago.


    With a large number of goods in his hand, ye Xuan directly returned home. As for wanting to buy a house to change the environment for his mother and sister, he didn''t think about it for the time being. It''s not because of anything else, but after ye Xuan asked about the house price, he had to give it up for the time being.


    In the first tier city of Jiangnan, a house in the center of the city has to start in millions. Obviously, ye Xuan doesn''t have enough money.


    Moreover, since Ye Xuan is ready to improve his family life, the ordinary house is naturally not under his consideration. The worst is the villa level, and the money needed is estimated to be tens of millions.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan hospital.


    Table Junting had just come to the intensive care unit, when she saw that the ward was already full of people at the table.


    "Jun Ting, although our table family has money, you are too mischievous. You were cheated by Jianghu warlocks to buy a useless jade amulet. If it is spread outside, won''t outsiders laugh at our table family?" Table Wenbin looked cold and scolded table Junting.


    "Tingting, it''s not the second aunt who said you. Now the old man is critically ill and all families are staring at our table. It''s better to do less in the future." A middle-aged lady hides a needle path.


    Hum!


    Table Wenshan snorted coldly, "second brother, second brother and sister, have you said enough? Now the old man is not dead. It''s not your turn to teach Tingting a lesson. "


    "Brother, Tingting is your daughter. It''s wrong for you to protect her like this. Besides, the old man didn''t pass on the position of the owner to you before he was unconscious." Table Wenbin sneered and looked confident.


    "Big brother and second brother, now the old man is critically ill. What are you arguing about here?" Table Meiyun scolded the two brothers directly.


    "Tingting, just buy something. Just pay attention to it next time." Table Meiyun comforted table Junting.


    At this time, table Junting frowned. It was obvious that the bodyguard told his family about himself, which caused the dispute, but obviously these are not important. Since Grandpa was unconscious, the second uncle was like a different person and had the intention to compete for the owner with his father.


    It''s not the first time that such a thing has been used to make use of a topic today.


    Creak!


    Special care patients were pushed away, and several doctors and nurses walked out of the door, which immediately turned everyone''s attention to them.


    "Academician Bai, how is my old man now?" Table Wenshan stepped up quickly, and several people of the table family followed.


    If ye Xuan was present at this time, he would recognize that the doctor walking in front was the president of Jiangnan hospital.


    Dean Bai sighed with shame and said, "we''ve done our best. Please forgive me. You can go in and have a last look at the old table."


    The sudden bad news made table Junting pale, and she staggered into the intensive care unit.


    The three brothers and sisters of the table family were stunned and quickly entered the ward.


    In the intensive care unit.


    The old man of the table family has a haggard face and thin body. The medical instruments in front of him are ringing, and his heart beats every five seconds. Obviously, it won''t be long before the old man of the table family is really going to die.


    "Dad."


    With the influx of people from the table family, there were several sad cries, and the table Junting clenched her lips and looked at her grandfather who loved her most since childhood. A lot of water mist appeared in her eyes.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa... Do you really want to leave Junting?"


    Table Junting choked and shook the table man''s arm, but no matter how she called, the table man didn''t respond at all.


    Table Junting''s father and table Meiyun looked sad, while table Wenbin scratched a wisp of complex color, but it was well hidden by him.


    When the table family were immersed in sadness, the table Junting''s behavior immediately made the table family look different.


    "Tingting, what are you doing?" Father Wen Shan was surprised.


    "Junting, this is not the time for you to fool around?" The second uncle''s table Wen bin scolded coldly.


    "Tingting, take that thing off your grandpa''s forehead." Zhuo Meiyun''s expression is also a little bad.


    As the saying goes, the table Junting has no idea whether ye Xuan is a liar or not. She directly took out the jade talisman sold by Ye Xuan, and then quickly pasted it on the table master''s forehead.


    Although table Junting knew that this could not save grandpa''s life at all, she would not let go of even the last glimmer of hope. Perhaps this was also some comfort in her heart.


    Just as the father table Wenshan came up to stop his daughter''s mischief, the next scene immediately shocked the people of the table family, and all stagnated in place.


    Ah!


    Like a owl crying, like a ghost howling.


    A scream that pierced people''s eardrums came from master Zhuo''s body. The jade amulet was glowing with blood and shrouded the table master''s body


    Buzz!


    The jade amulet rose into the air slowly without wind. A dark ghost came out of the old man''s body and ran crazy out of the window.


    Click!


    The blood of the jade talisman was so bright that it directly shrouded the void, and there was a sound of explosion from the void. A bloody thunder came out. I saw that the escaping ghost was directly killed into ash, and the jade talisman in mid air turned into a pile of white powder at this moment.


    At the same time, in a dark room in Jiangnan City, a man in black suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was instantly depressed.


    "No... impossible... Who killed my ghost baby... He... Who is he?" The man in black trembled. Although he was greatly hurt by the breath, he was even more shocked by the death of the ghost baby.


    Jiangnan hospital, intensive care unit.


    The vision had disappeared, but the people of the table family seemed to be still in a dream. They couldn''t slow down until the old man of the table heard a weak groan, which made the people of the table family wake up from the shock.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa... Are you awake?" Table Junting also couldn''t care about the strange picture just now and hurried to the table old man''s bed.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Several children of the table family stepped forward quickly, and everyone was excited.


    "I almost died. Unfortunately, the old man has experts to save him. I just picked up a life."


    The old man at the table was weak and made a sound. Although he was unconscious, all the external voices could be heard, but he couldn''t speak or move.

 Chapter 12

    These days, the old man of the table kept fighting with the ghost baby until he was almost swallowed up by it just now. Just when he thought he would die, a cold touch grew in the center of his eyebrows, and the ghost baby seemed to have been badly hurt and hurriedly escaped from his body. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he also knew that someone must have helped him outside.


    "Tingting, which expert saved grandpa?" Despite his weakness, master Zhuo quickly asked table Junting.


    At this time, table Junting was also shocked. She never thought that ye Xuan was not a liar. Sure enough, as the other party said, Grandpa was really entangled by the ghost, and thanks to his jade Fu, otherwise Grandpa would really leave her.


    Table Junting quickly told the story of her acquaintance with Ye Xuan until she told the mysterious event to table master, which also shocked the table family in the ward.


    "Two million!"


    "Just two million changed the old man''s life?"


    After listening to the narration of table Junting, master Zhuo murmured to himself. Soon he came back to his senses, and his face changed very solemnly: "in any case, no matter how much you pay, you must find this expert, and grandpa should thank him face to face."


    As the head of the table family, Mr. table deeply understands that since someone wants to harm him with a ghost, he can have a second time if he can do it once. It''s true to thank the expert face to face. The real purpose is to find out the expert and let him help him find out the real murderer behind the scenes.


    The next thing is very simple. Mr. table recovered and discharged from the hospital, and this incredible thing naturally shocked president Bai. However, no matter how he asked, the table family didn''t tell the truth, but just prevaricated with a simple reason.


    Table Junting returned to the Guanyin temple again, but she couldn''t find Ye Xuan. She asked the surrounding vendors, but she didn''t get any useful news.


    For several consecutive days, table Junting came to Guanyin temple every day, but ye Xuan seemed to evaporate from the world and never appeared in her sight again.


    Looking at the place where ye Xuan once set up a stall, the table Junting clenched her lips and whispered in her voice, "will you really not appear?"


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun is fading, and the setting sun is fading.


    When ye Xuan returned home, he took out the bought goods directly from the storage space and put them on the table, and then patiently waited for ye Mu to return from work.


    According to her mother, she is now doing cleaning work in a hotel. Although Ye Xuan asked her mother to quit her job, her mother insisted on going to work.


    Ye Xuan knew in her heart that she had just returned home and had no job in her mother''s eyes. If she quit her job, who would support the family?


    But today, ye Xuan decided to let Ye''s mother quit her job anyway, because the money in her hand can also make her mother and sister live better and not worry about life.


    Time passed quickly. When night fell, there was a sound of opening the door. Ye mother carried a vegetable bag in her hand and dragged her tired body into the house. When she saw Ye Xuan, the fatigue on Ye mother''s face was swept away and glowed with joy.


    Although Yun Lingdan has been taken by Ye mu, Yun Lingdan is a step-by-step pill. After all, ye Mu is just a mortal. Although Ye Xuan has the pill to return to youth overnight, it will only cause unnecessary hidden diseases to Ye mu.


    "Mom, are you tired? I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Ye Xuan quickly came to Ye''s mother, took the things in her hand, and then went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water. But when ye Xuan returned, she saw Ye''s mother staring at the goods she had bought.


    Ye Mu is not an ignorant woman. She used to be a servant girl of the Ye family in Kyoto. Her vision is different from that of ordinary people. When she sees a wide range of goods on the table, how can she not see its value?


    Every commodity on the table is a big international brand, and each one is worth tens of thousands of yuan. Ye Mu silently calculated that these items on the table alone would be worth hundreds of thousands.


    "Xuan... Xuan''er... Where did you get the money?" Ye Mu had a worried look in her eyes, and even her voice took a tremor.


    Looking at his mother''s worried face, ye Xuan directly put two gold cards on the table, took out the prepared speech and said, "Mom, when I came back, the strange man gave me some antiques. Today I went to the antique market and sold some money. These two cards still have 1.7 million. Take them first. When I have money..."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to finish, two lines of tears slowly flowed down in Ye''s mother''s eyes, which directly pulled Ye Xuan''s mind, and the fabricated words in her mouth could not continue.


    "Xuan''er, when are you going to cheat your mother?"


    I know my son Mo ruo''s mother. Although I haven''t seen Ye Xuan for four years, ye Xuan is her own flesh and blood. Even if ye Xuan hides his heart killing nature when he comes home, how can ye''s mother not feel the smell of the superior inadvertently?


    Looking at his mother''s tearful eyes, ye Xuan suddenly woke up and a bitter smile appeared on his face. After all, this is his mother and his closest person. How can he not feel his change?


    "Mom, my son assures you that the money is very clean, and your son has not committed crimes. Please believe me." Ye Xuan half knelt in front of Ye''s mother, with an extremely solemn expression on his face.


    In the past four years, ye Xuan was famous in the battlefield of the sea of blood for his decisive and ruthless killing. He was honored as the immortal God by all kinds of creatures. He had already exercised his mind to the extreme, but for his mother, ye Xuan had great respect in his heart.


    Ye Xuan is a filial man. Even after four years of blood career, he has not changed at all.


    "Xuan''er, mom doesn''t know what you''ve experienced these years, but mom never wants to lose you again. Mom won''t ask about you in the future. Mom will be satisfied as long as you can take good care of yourself." The leaf mother burst into tears and smiled.


    Ye''s mother is by no means a foolish old woman. When she came back from ye Xuan, she noticed many strange places, such as mother and son meeting at Beishan cemetery. Why did the sky change?


    Why is Ye Xuan thin, but he can lift a strong man with one hand?


    All kinds of things told her that her son was very human, and there must be some unspeakable secrets in the past four years.


    But ye''s mother doesn''t want to interfere with Ye Xuan, because her son has grown up and has his own ideas. Too much intervention may become a burden on Ye Xuan.


    "Mom, there are some things I can''t tell you, but please rest assured that our life will be better and better. When you and my mother and son were driven out of the Ye family, although you didn''t say it, I know you have resentment."


    When ye Xuan said this, he paused, looked a little cold, and continued: "don''t worry, I''ll recover the humiliation you suffered in those years one by one. The so-called Ye family is just a bunch of mole ants in my eyes."


    The uncontrollable killing machine quietly diffused from ye Xuan, and the blood cold light flickered in Ye Xuan''s eyes. It was obvious that ye Xuan had already moved the killing machine in his heart, but he had not revealed it in front of Ye mother.

 Chapter 13

    Ye''s mother could fully feel the murderous spirit on Ye Xuan, which also made her extremely frightened. She hurried to dissuade and said, "Mom''s suffering is nothing. Even some resentment has already dissipated. As long as we can have a family reunion, mom will be satisfied."


    Listening to his mother''s dissuasion, ye Xuan quickly restrained his murderous spirit, but he didn''t promise his mother. Obviously, he had to seek justice for his mother.


    The mother and son chatted for a while. Ye mother went into the kitchen and cooked a braised carp for ye Xuan, and fried several high-quality dishes until the food was served on the table, and the outside sky was completely dark.


    "Xuan''er, don''t wait. Maybe your sister won''t come back today. Let''s eat first."


    Ye''s mother forced to laugh and put a piece of fish in the bowl for ye Xuan, but she was very worried in her eyes.


    The food in the bowl didn''t move. Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Mom, you wait at home. I''ll go to school to pick up my sister. It won''t take long."


    Ye Xuan said this without waiting for his mother to stop him. He got up and walked out of the house. When ye mother chased her out, there was no figure of Ye Xuan outside!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the clouds, in the void, ye Xuan walked.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s face was cold. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood for his little sister to go home at night. When he was in a bad mood, he would kill. This was a habit formed in the blood sea battlefield in the past four years.


    Lanqi high school is a third rate high school. You can''t see any students in school uniforms. This high school is full of all kinds of gangsters and bad girls. It is also known as one of the worst high schools in Jiangnan.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening. There is no one in the school. Just in front of the school gate, all kinds of private cars stop here. From time to time, colorful girls enter the private cars and leave.


    The light flashed and the void flashed. Ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of the school gate and did not attract anyone''s attention. Looking at the scene in front of the school gate, ye Xuan''s face was slightly cold.


    Several colorful gangsters smoke cigarettes, and several girls in exposed clothes are laughing and playing. From time to time, middle-aged uncles from private cars talk to some bad girls. Even fools can see what they are talking about.


    "My little sister goes to school in such a school?" Ye Xuan''s voice was cold and his face was very gloomy.


    Ye Xuan walked towards several gangsters in front of him until he came to them, which also made these gangsters notice Ye Xuan''s existence.


    "Hey, boy, I''ve never seen you before. You''re so young. Are you here for excitement?" A gangster with green hair laughed at Ye Xuan, which caused the laughter of other gangsters.


    "Do you know a girl named Ye linger?" Ye Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye linger?"


    Qingmao hun hun was stunned, then looked carefully at Ye Xuan and said, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "I''m his brother." Ye Xuan''s voice was a little cold.


    "Ha ha, brother? I didn''t expect Ye linger to have a dry brother. " Qingmao smiled and didn''t find the cold light in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Let me ask you again, where is Ye linger now?" Ye Xuan strolled to the green hair gangster, also stunned the man''s face, and then an angry color appeared on his face.


    "How do you talk to me? You..."


    Qingmao wanted to give himself a strong momentum. Before he finished his delicious words, he directly took a flower in front of him, and a powerful palm directly grabbed his neck, which was immediately carried in the air.


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers slowly closed together, and his voice was colder: "tell me where she is."


    Such a scene shocked other gangsters. They wanted to help, but they saw Ye Xuan''s cold eyes and fled in an instant.


    Obviously, these gangsters are also those who bully the weak and fear the hard. Seeing that ye Xuan can mention Qingmao effortlessly, I''m afraid they are also a trainer. How can they be ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "Cough... Cough... I... I said..." The green haired gangster''s face swelled red and it was extremely difficult to spit out a few words, which also made Ye Xuan loosen his palm and directly let the man fall to the ground.


    "Today is brother Hu''s birthday. Ye linger and several female classmates have long been picked up by brother Hu. It is said that they are in the night bar." Qingmao made a quick noise and was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would beat him.


    "Brother tiger?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, then looked at Qingmao and said, "who is brother tiger?"


    "Brother Hu is a leader of the Beichuan gang. If you are really Ye linger''s brother, I advise you not to find her." When it comes to brother tiger, green hair has a way of fear.


    Hearing Qingmao''s reminder, ye Xuan silently looked at this person. The essence of Qingmao is not bad. Otherwise, he can''t remind him. I don''t know why the other party would look like this.


    Ye Xuan learned the address of the night bar from Qingmao''s mouth again and walked directly into the distance.


    "Hey, are you really going to find Ye linger? You will be killed! " Looking at Ye Xuan''s far away back, Qingmao hesitated, but he still shouted this sentence to Ye Xuan.


    "Learn to be a man and remember to dye your hair back." Ye Xuan''s voice from afar also stunned Qingmao. He didn''t know that if it weren''t for his kind reminder just now, with a few dirty words, he would have become a cripple at the moment.


    Night bar.


    Heavy metal music filled every inch of space, countless young men and women danced madly on the dance floor, DJs on the stage shouted with passion, and two three-point flirtatious women were dancing.


    Just entering the night bar, ye Xuan frowned. He didn''t like this extremely noisy occasion. If he wasn''t looking for his sister, I''m afraid he would never appear here.


    "Are you alone, sir?" A waiter quickly came to Ye Xuan and asked him.


    "I''m brother Hu''s friend. Do you know where he is?"


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, the waiter was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan carefully. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. To know brother Hu''s birthday today, which of brother Hu''s friends is not ferocious, how can there be such a gentle young man?


    Although he was suspicious, the waiter still pointed out the direction to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan walk towards the card platform where brother Hu is located.


    Card number one is in the middle.


    On the luxurious golden sofa, there were more than a dozen bald men with ferocious faces. Everyone was tattooed with dragons and tigers. The sound of wine cup collision sounded from time to time. The first one looked ferocious. There were several knife scars on his shiny bald head, which made people dare not look at him at a glance.


    More than a dozen young girls sat on the side with a dazzling array of foreign wine piled on the table. From time to time, girls made a dissolute sound, causing bursts of laughter.


    Ye linger, with yellow hair and heavy makeup, sat beside brother Hu, but she had deep concerns in her eyes. She didn''t want to come here, but brother Hu insisted on her company.

 Chapter 14

    The most important thing is that when ye Xuan returns home, he maims brother Hu''s men. If she really doesn''t come, I''m afraid it will affect the family.


    Ye linger naturally knows what will happen to her when she comes here. The tiger has coveted her for a long time. Only because she keeps pretending to each other, she has not been spoiled by each other.


    Whether it''s for her mother or the hateful Ye Xuan, ye linger knows she must be there, but on this occasion, the other party shows that she won''t let her go, which also makes Ye linger nervous and constantly think of ways to deal with it.


    Drink and drink with brother Hu constantly. Ye linger''s idea is very simple. If she wants to escape this disaster, she can only get drunk, so that she can escape from life.


    Unfortunately, after a few bottles of foreign wine, ye linger was already dizzy, and brother Hu''s complexion did not change. This also made Ye linger bite her lips, and her complexion was a little pale. Without thinking, could she really escape this disaster today?


    "I said Ye linger, we tiger have admired you for a long time. If we didn''t want to force you, we would have done a good thing with you. You can''t go anything tonight." A famous man with a green Wolf tattooed on his body was so drunk that he laughed loudly at ye ling''er.


    "Yes, ling''er, people don''t like brother Hu because of our beauty. If I were you, I would have thrown myself into brother Hu." Another girl, leaning on a big man''s leg, kept laughing at ye ling''er.


    At this time, brother Hu''s face was full of red light. He looked at Ye linger with drooping eyebrows, and his eyes twinkled with obscenity.


    "Ling''er, your brother broke my hand. That''s why I didn''t pursue it for your face. If it were someone else, he would be a dead man now."


    Brother Hu said something and directly put his hand on Ye linger''s shoulder, but ye linger quietly avoided it, which also changed brother Hu''s face slightly. Unexpectedly, ye linger still refused to obey.


    "Brother Hu''s love linger, remember, I''ll give you a toast." Ye linger said with a strong smile, directly picked up the wine cup on the table and drank the foreign wine in the cup in one mouthful.


    Unfortunately, brother Hu didn''t raise his glass at all. After years of gangster fighting, how can he not see that ye linger doesn''t want to accompany him at all.


    "I won''t drink the wine, and I''m a little tired. Linger, how about taking me back to the hotel?" Brother Hu''s voice was a little cold, and his fierce eyes looked directly at the girl in front of him.


    As brother Hu''s voice fell, ye linger''s face turned white for a moment. She knew she could not hide, which also made her clench her lips. Her voice trembled and said, "brother Hu, it''s too late today. There are still some things in my family. How about waiting for a while to accompany you?"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, brother Hu suddenly got up, the wine bottle in his hand directly burst to the ground, and the expression on his face was also extremely embarrassed.


    "Smelly girl, I sleep with you to save your face. Do you really think I''m a good man and woman?" Brother Hu tore off the last fig leaf, and his fierce voice also rang through the whole card platform, which made his men no longer laugh. They all looked at Ye linger ferociously.


    After all, ye linger is just a girl. How did she experience this scene? At this time, there is only despair in her eyes. She knows she can''t run, and the idea of suicide rises in her heart.


    "Madder, I wanted you to volunteer. It seems that I''m going to stage a bully hard bow today." Brother Hu didn''t talk nonsense. He grabbed ye ling''er directly, which aroused the excitement of his men.


    In the face of brother Hu''s move, ye linger''s face was pale, her body kept retreating, and she picked up an empty wine bottle, which seemed to be her last resort.


    Also at this time, ye linger''s eyes were in a trance, and ye Xuan appeared in her mind. She clearly remembered that when she was in primary school, whenever senior students bullied her, ye Xuan, as her brother, would stand out for her.


    On one occasion, because of herself, ye Xuan was beaten by several senior students. At that time, she held Ye Xuan tightly and wept. She kept wiping blood, but she was comforted by Ye Xuan in her arms.


    "Brother, where are you!" Thoughts turned, ye linger murmured, and a mist appeared in her eyes.


    Suddenly!


    A cold and fierce voice sounded in the card platform at the right time.


    "If you want to die, you can take another step forward."


    "Huh?"


    The sudden sound directly stunned brother Hu and his men and looked back at the source of the sound.


    At this point.


    The curtain of the card stage door was lifted, and ye Xuan strolled into it, but his face was extremely gloomy.


    When ye Xuan appeared, ye linger was completely dull. However, after a few breath, her face changed greatly, and a great color of worry appeared at the bottom of her eyes. It was even more hysterical. She shouted to Ye Xuan, "go away, go away, I don''t need you."


    Obviously, ye linger knows who brother Hu is and how ye Xuan will be their opponent. If ye Xuan is disabled, ye linger will never want to see this happen.


    "Boy, who are you?" Brother Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was ferocious.


    "She''s my sister. I''ll take her home."


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s cold face is gone, and his voice is more and more calm. But if the creatures in the sea of blood battlefield see ye Xuan''s appearance, they are afraid to scream, because ye Xuan in this state is the most terrible existence.


    "Your sister?"


    "I''m going to sleep with your sister today. Where can you take her?"


    Brother Hu sneered and pulled out a mountain knife directly from behind the sofa. The light of that Sen Han''s knife was extremely dazzling, as if he was going to cut off Ye Xuan the next moment.


    The boss was ready to do it, and the rest of his men also smiled grimly. All kinds of knives appeared in his hand, vaguely encircling Ye Xuan.


    Looking at such a scene, ye linger was shocked. She quickly came to brother Hu and said with a strong smile: "brother Hu, I beg you to let him go. I''ll go with you tonight."


    "Ha ha!"


    Getting Ye linger''s reply, brother Hu laughed and said, "boy, do you hear me? Your sister decided to go with me. You can go away."


    "How do you want to die?" Ye Xuan''s voice was calm and walked towards brother Hu.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s closer and closer figure, ye linger''s expression changed greatly. She couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan died so much. Couldn''t she see the current situation?


    "Friend, which way are you from?"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye ling''er to stop Ye Xuan from dying, brother Hu looked alert and his voice was a little cautious.


    And such a scene also made Ye linger suddenly stunned. She couldn''t understand why brother Hu suddenly changed his attitude and didn''t do anything to Ye Xuan.


    In fact, ye ling''er doesn''t know. As the little leader of Beichuan Gang, brother Hu is not a big man, but he has been fighting in the underworld for many years. He knows better than anyone who should and shouldn''t be offended.

 Chapter 15

    Just now, brother Hu only treated Ye Xuan as an ordinary person, but as ye Xuan kept coming towards him, a huge pressure came on his face, his whole body suddenly collapsed, and a bone marrow like chill rose in his heart.


    It was as if a voice was telling him that the man coming towards him was a terrible figure who might kill him.


    Brother Hu is convinced of this feeling, because whenever he is in danger, this feeling has never made mistakes, which has saved his life several times.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer. When he came to brother Hu, he didn''t look at each other. He directly took Ye linger''s small hand and walked outside the card platform.


    Such a scene left Ye linger at a loss. She let Ye Xuan take her hand and walk outside. She didn''t return to her mind from beginning to end.


    Brother Hu''s men were even more stunned. They had a steel knife in their hand and wanted to catch up with Ye Xuan, but before they took action, brother Hu''s mouth came a scold, which directly stopped their steps.


    "Stop chasing and let him go." Brother Hu''s voice trembled slightly, and his forehead was cold sweat. Looking at Ye Xuan''s disappearing back, his eyes had a great color of fear.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. This man''s momentum seems to be stronger than the guild leader!


    Brother Hu''s mind is agitated, and this idea does not appear in his heart.


    Outside the night bar.


    A cold wind also woke Ye linger from her amazement. She immediately took her palm out of Ye Xuan''s hand and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely complex color.


    "Mom is waiting for you at home. You go home first." Ye Xuan''s voice was calm. He directly took off his coat, put it on Ye linger, and took a taxi. Whether ye linger wanted it or not, he directly pressed it into the car. His technique was a little violent.


    At this time, looking at Ye Xuan outside the car, ye linger clenched her lips and hesitated in her eyes. When the taxi opened, her voice trembled and said, "you... Don''t you go home?"


    "I have something to do." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    The taxi soon started, carrying Ye linger back home, until the taxi disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Woo!


    The wind and snow covered the sky, and the cold wind roared. The originally sunny weather suddenly became gloomy. Ye Xuan walked and turned around and returned to the night bar again.


    Night bar.


    Noisy heavy metal music, crazy dancing men and women, none of them knows that tonight will be a bloody feast.


    Card number one is in the middle.


    Brother Hu kept pouring foreign wine into his mouth to suppress the fear brought to him by Ye Xuan, and the girls in kataizhong let them all go, leaving only a dozen of his famous players.


    "Brother Hu, who was that boy just now? Why let him leave?" Asked one of his men.


    "Yes, brother Hu, if you hadn''t kept us still, the brothers would have crippled him." Another man said.


    Listening to his words, brother Hu shook his head slowly and said, "you little bastards know a fart. The young man just now is definitely not simple."


    Speaking of this, brother Hu gave a sound and his eyes were sinister. He continued: "although this man is not simple, there are no people in Jiangnan who we Beichuan Gang dare not offend. Check it for me. Check whether this boy is Ye linger''s brother and what his origin is."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    If the killing drum is beating, like endless ghosts wailing, a heavy footsteps are coming, and a lonely figure quietly appears in the No. 1 card platform.


    "Don''t check, because you all have to die." Ye Xuan''s eyes were filled with blood, and his voice sounded like the death knell of the dead. He seemed to smell the smell of blood, and the whole person became more refined.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Xuan directly opened brother Hu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party would return.


    "Copy the guy!"


    Brother Hu''s face is cold and gloomy. He doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. It''s obviously not good for the other party to return here. What nonsense to say is just superfluous.


    With brother Hu''s voice falling, more than ten famous people took out steel knives and rushed to Ye Xuan. Seeing his posture, they had to cut Ye Xuan''s random knives to death on the spot.


    "Madder, smelly boy, go to hell."


    A big man with a green Wolf cut, but before he came to Ye Xuan, the whole man was stunned in situ. The mountain knife held in mid air fell to the ground from his hands.


    "Ah!"


    More than a dozen screams of fear came from the mouths of these big men. The footsteps that had run to Ye Xuan were even more embarrassed and retreated because they saw the extremely terrible scene.


    The big man with a green Wolf tattooed on his head and feet seemed to be split by a knife. The whole body was divided into two parts, and a lot of blood was continuously sprayed from the two parts. The terrible scene was frightening.


    Which of the Beichuan gang members present is not a cruel character on the road, and several people have personally killed people, but even though they are extremely cruel, when have they seen such a terrible scene?


    "This... This man is a devil." A big man shouted in horror. He wanted to escape here, but the exit was blocked by Ye Xuan, which made his eyes look desperate.


    "You all have to die today."


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. His palm was as bright as jade, but it was slowly glowing. It was the light of blood and the light of killing.


    Buzz!


    The blood light was cold and killed all. When ye Xuan''s palm danced, the terrible knife light cut through the void. I saw the sound of miserable howling and wailing of Beichuan gang from the whole card platform.


    After ten seconds, the sound of wailing gradually stopped. The whole card platform was silent, like a Shura slaughterhouse. The broken limbs and arms on the ground were mixed with a strong smell of blood and filled the whole space.


    "I miss the smell of blood." Ye Xuan stretched his arms and looked intoxicated on his face.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes and looked at the corner of the catwalk. He saw brother Hu paralyzed on the ground, his crotch was stained with a lot of urine, and he didn''t know where to throw the steel knife in his hand. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with unspeakable fear.


    "You... You''re not human... You''re not human..." brother Hu''s dead all took risks and said to himself, as if he had been scared silly by Ye Xuan.


    "If you don''t know the power of heaven, you can die." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound, raised his crystal palm and patted brother Hu.


    "No... I don''t want to die..."


    Unfortunately, without waiting for brother Hu to plead, facing the palm taken by Ye Xuan towards him, he was directly broken into slag and completely disappeared into the world.


    Turning indifferently and leaving quietly, ye Xuan seems to have done a very casual thing, while the young men and women dancing in the heavy metal music outside don''t know that brother Hu''s Katai has already become a Shura slaughterhouse.

 Chapter 16

    The sea of blood is in the sky. On both sides of the white bone, there is a person and a road. Ye Xuan walks alone without the company of the breeze and creatures. The endless sea of blood rolls behind him. Thousands of blood souls are crying. He finally steps on the throne of white bone and looks at the Tianmen gate in front of him. The color of loneliness in his eyes is more intense.


    On the white bone throne, ye xuanjing sits here, with a virtual shadow standing on the side.


    "I can''t let go of some things and some people." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "In front of Tongtian Avenue, there is nothing real that can''t be put down." Virtual shadow way.


    "But I just can''t let go." Ye xuandao.


    The breath of the virtual shadow was stifled. When waving, a light ball emerged and directly integrated into Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Yes!"


    A dull hum came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his eyes looked painful.


    "Wanzhang mortal world, degenerate Taoist heart, if you return to the world, you will suffer from seven emotions and six desires. Now you have felt the pain. Do you want to go back?" The virtual shadow sighed.


    "In fact, there is nothing in this world that can''t be put down. When it hurts, you will naturally put it down." Virtual shadow sink sound channel.


    Ye Xuan suddenly smiled. When her palms and fingers changed, a light ball emerged again, and then integrated into her knowledge of the sea. Only this time, ye Xuan no longer had the color of pain.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" The virtual shadow was surprised.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "it hurts!"


    The virtual shadow didn''t understand and said, "why don''t you let go?"


    "Because the people I care about are waiting for me to go back."


    With that, ye Xuan stepped down from the white bone throne and returned towards the gate of the world.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s distant back, the virtual shadow was disordered, and suddenly roared: "Ye Xuan, if you return to the world, you may fall into the world of mortals forever. Do you really want to give up the legendary thoroughfare of heaven for the sake of those foolish mortals?"


    Unfortunately, no matter how the virtual shadow roared, ye Xuan had disappeared in his eyes.


    "Is it really me?" Xu Ying said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind and snow covered the sky, the moonlight was bright, and ye Xuan turned from his thoughts. He looked at the direction of brokenhearted mountain in the distance, and a wisp of bitterness flashed in his eyes, because he chose the former between his close relatives and Tongtian Avenue.


    Ye Xuan asked himself, is he really willing?


    Unwilling, really unwilling, this is Ye Xuan''s answer.


    Wandering between life and death and recovering from extinction, no one understands the meaning of life better than ye Xuan. Facing the legendary thoroughfare to heaven, longevity is equal to heaven and immortality. This is what ye Xuan wants.


    Maybe Xu Ying is right. There are many emotions and desires in the world of mortals. A hundred years later, ye Xuan cares about people and things, but it''s just a wisp of smoke and dust.


    However, ye Xuan can''t let go. He really can''t let go, because he is a human, a living person, not the ruthless fairy God in the legend.


    Waving away the confusion, ye Xuan also appeared in front of the house.


    Walking into the house, ye linger sat at the dinner table. Ye''s mother was radiant and was nagging with Ye linger.


    "Mom, let''s eat." Ye Xuan whispered.


    This time, ye linger didn''t hide from ye Xuan and quietly ate the food in the bowl. Just on the table, ye linger peeped at Ye Xuan from time to time with the rest of her eyes, with a deep color of doubt in her eyes.


    From time to time, ye Mu holds dishes for a pair of children, with a satisfied look on her face. Dinner time soon passes. When ye Mu turns on the old TV, a piece of news is also reported from the TV.


    "Hello, I''m host Hao Jing. Now I''m at the door of the night bar. The hanging mirror Department has arrived at the scene of the murder. Now let''s interview Constable Liu."


    When this voice came out of the TV, ye linger looked stunned and looked at the TV in an instant. Ye Xuan frowned slightly, but her expression did not change much. She took a sip of tea from the cup.


    "Hello, Constable Liu, how many people died in the night bar? Has the murderer been caught now?" The host hands the microphone to Liu jundie.


    "The murderer has not been caught. Please rest assured that our hanging mirror Department has mastered a lot of clues and will catch the murderer as soon as possible. As for the dead, he is just a homeless man. Because the case has not been solved yet, we can''t disclose too much information about the case." Liu Jun butterfly said.


    "She... She lied... Dead... All dead... Blood... All blood..."


    Suddenly, the camera in the TV kept shaking. A waiter in a night bar looked pale and seemed to be scared crazy. He was pointing at Liu jundie and shouting madly.


    The news suddenly made the host come to the spirit and directly asked the cameraman to turn to the waiter. But before the host interviewed him, Liu jundie changed his face and directly asked his men to take the waiter away. Then he said to the camera: "this man is the family member of the deceased. His mental state is a little unstable. We will solve the case as soon as possible."


    The news broadcast stopped abruptly and changed to other content, but ye linger''s body trembled slightly and her face was already white until she slowly turned and looked at Ye Xuan with a great color of inquiry in her eyes.


    "Mom, I''ll take my sister out for a walk. You can rest early." Ye Xuan whispered softly, and then went out of the house first. Ye linger frowned and quickly followed Ye Xuan''s footsteps out of the house.


    Looking at the brothers and sisters walking out of the house, ye Mu''s face was gratified. It was obvious that the relationship between brothers and sisters had improved.


    On the silent snow path, the moonlight fell, leaving Ye Xuan spotless. He walked ahead, and ye linger followed silently until ye Xuan stopped. His voice said in a low voice, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, ye linger''s eyes were in a trance. The person in front was her brother, but it made her feel familiar and strange. After more than ten years of rest, ye linger''s eyebrows drooped, and her voice was as thin as a mosquito and a fly: "he... Did you kill them?"


    "Is this important?" Ye Xuan didn''t look back, but his voice was a little low.


    Suddenly, ye linger looked up with tears in her eyes. Her voice trembled and said, "are you crazy? That''s a dozen lives. If you''re caught, you''ll die! "


    Hearing Ye linger''s trembling voice, ye Xuan slowly turned back. His eyes were very deep and looked straight at Ye linger and said, "linger, remember, when you were very young, whenever someone bullied you, I would stand out for you. It used to be and is now. This has never changed at all."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s deep eyes and listening to the words in Ye Xuan''s mouth, ye linger clenched her lips, and the tears in her eyes could not be controlled.


    In the night bar, when she was most desperate, only the figure of her brother Ye Xuan came to her mind. When ye Xuan really appeared, ye linger seemed to be dreaming.


    In fact, no matter how ye linger hated Ye Xuan, she never really hated Ye Xuan in her heart, but the rebellious character of the girl made her unable to let go of Ye Xuan''s farewell.


    Ye Xuan came to Ye linger and dried the tears on her face. Ye linger could no longer control her inner feelings. She opened her arms and kept Ye Xuan tightly. A long lost "brother" also shouted out of her mouth.

 Chapter 17

    Facing the moonlight and the wind and snow, the brother and sister walked home. Along the way, ye linger kept asking where ye Xuan had been in the past four years. Ye Xuan could only find a reason to prevaricate.


    He can''t tell his younger sister that he is actually an immortal. He is called the immortal God by the creatures in the blood sea battlefield. Is his hand stained with the blood of thousands of creatures?


    At home, the lights are bright.


    Brother and sister walked into the house, but ye mother didn''t rest. It was obvious that she was waiting for a pair of children to return.


    "Mom, I''m going to transfer linger tomorrow."


    Since seeing ye linger''s school, ye Xuan has raised her mind to transfer her little sister.


    Ye linger will become what she is now. Although she has been missing for four years, the bad environment around her also accounts for a large part.


    Environment can change people. Ye Xuan always believes in this.


    For example, four years ago, he was just a weak teenager who could not grasp his own life. But after four years of life in the sea of blood battlefield, he not only broke the cocoon and turned into a butterfly, but also became a legendary immortal, which is caused by the environment.


    Ye Xuan''s proposal made Ye''s mother nod. Obviously, what virtue Ye linger''s Lanqi high school is. Ye''s mother clearly knows how she would let Ye linger go to school in this high school if it wasn''t for the difficulties at home.


    "Xuan''er, it''s up to you to do it."


    Ye''s mother said this and looked at Ye Xuan with expectation in her eyes. She said, "xuan''er, you''ve been away for four years and now you''re back. You should also put learning on the agenda. I think you might as well go to school with ling''er."


    Ye Xuan was stunned by Ye''s mother''s proposal. He never thought of returning to school again. Just when he wanted to refuse, he saw Ye''s expectant eyes, which could only make him swallow his words back.


    "Mom, I promise you."


    In order not to disappoint his mother, ye Xuan can only promise, but he has already thought about it. He will directly find a school to hang up his name. He will never go to school. It will be an explanation to Ye''s mother to get a diploma in two years.


    At this time, hearing that ye Xuan was going to school with her, ye linger smiled knowingly and said to Ye Xuan, "brother, you haven''t been to school for four years. If you have any learning problems, you can ask me."


    Looking at Ye linger''s smiling face, ye Xuan reluctantly shook his head and said, "dye your hair back tomorrow and go to school well in the future, if..."


    When ye Xuan said this, his voice suddenly stopped. His mind was suddenly shocked. His eyes suddenly looked at the direction of brokenhearted mountain, and his eyes crossed an extremely complex meaning.


    "Are you... Calling me?" Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Heartbroken mountain, inexplicable space.


    The sea of blood turned to the sky, and the Yin spirit cried and howled. A thousand Zhang blood halberd ran through the void. The blood color war halberd was shining. The thousand Zhang halberd was violently shaking, which made the endless sea of blood churning under the body.


    Buzz!


    The halberd body is buzzing and vast. It seems to be crying, better like calling someone. It also leads to riots in this world, and all creatures dare not go out.


    Whoosh!


    A virtual shadow came across the sky until it appeared next to the bloody halberd, and did not stop the bloody halberd from rioting.


    "Hey!"


    A low sigh sounded from the mouth of the virtual shadow. He silently looked at the bloody halberd and said, "you miss him?"


    "However, he has really gone, but I believe that he will come back soon. Please believe me." The shadow whispered.


    Boom!


    Like nine days of thunder, like the stars in the sky breaking, the thousand foot blood halberd trembled violently, and the huge halberd was blooming with blood light, as if it wanted to leave this space to find its master.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Looking at such a vision, the virtual shadow roared in horror, but the color of fear in his eyes became more and more dignified.


    "If you go to find him, it will certainly cause great changes. Believe me, he will come back." The virtual shadow trembled and whispered, constantly soothing the big cutting weapon in front of him.


    As the virtual shadow explained the fierce relationship, the bloody halberd gradually calmed down until there was no more momentum and ran across the sea of blood.


    The virtual shadow suddenly turned around, as if to look at the direction of Ye Xuan through the bloody door, and his breath fluctuated violently.


    "Ye Xuan! You bastard, if you don''t come back, I can''t control the halberd! " The virtual shadow roared in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, who is calling you? What are you talking about? " Ye ling''er is so strange.


    Ye Xuan turned from his thoughts. His eyes were a little complicated. He solemnly looked at Ye linger and said, "linger, if one day my brother is gone, you must take good care of your mother."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, ye mother and ye ling''er were surprised. Ye ling''er said anxiously, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you say that?"


    "Yes, xuan''er, do you have something on your mind?" Ye Mu said anxiously.


    Looking at the anxious look of his mother and little sister, ye Xuan said with a strong smile: "it''s all right. Maybe I just think too much."


    The night was getting dark. Ye Xuan said he was sleepy, so he went back to the house first. Only Ye mother and ye linger were puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened to Ye Xuan.


    In the house.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He looked at the direction of the broken intestines mountain, sighed, shook his head and crossed his knees in bed to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Beichuan gang.


    Wu Jun sat upright in the center, and the two iron balls kept rolling in his palm. His face was a little gloomy until his palm suddenly tightened. Then he saw that the two iron balls in his palm turned into a pile of iron powder.


    "Hum, I haven''t found him yet. He came to the door first." Wu Jun snorted coldly.


    "Gang leader, according to the surveillance video, this man went in and out of the night bar twice. He must have killed the black tiger." A gang member affirmed.


    "Boss, you asked your brothers to investigate the origin of this man. We have found out." A big man in black quickly entered the Beichuan gang and directly sent a document to the Wu army.


    Wu Jun took over the information at random until a few minutes later, with a look of surprise and doubt on his face.


    "Ye Xuan? Advanced leukemia patients? Disappeared for four years and didn''t die when it reappeared? " Wu Jun whispered.


    "Yes, according to the boss''s instructions, we have controlled Xia Qiu. It is from her that we got the news, and the death record of this person is also in the archives of Jiangnan hospital." Big man in black.


    Listening to his subordinates'' reports, Wu Jun kept knocking on the table and his eyes narrowed at the moment until a few interest passed and said, "did you find out where he has been and what he has done in the past four years?"


    "No, there is no clue. This man disappeared from four years ago, as if the world had evaporated."


    When the big man in Black said this, his voice gave a slight pause and continued: "although we didn''t find out where he had gone in the past four years, we found that there was an old mother and a sister in his family. This man entered the night bar and killed his brother in the gang, which is most likely because of his sister."


    "Well, you did a good job. You can go down."


    As Wu Jun''s voice fell, the man in black relaxed and hurried to leave. It was obvious that Wu Jun had put a lot of pressure on him.


    "White tiger, go and send him a prayer post. Say that at 6 p.m. three days later, I invite him to the moon tower." Wu Jun thought for a while, then ordered him to speak out and let a cold young man take the order.

 Chapter 18

    Jiangnan hanging mirror company.


    Liu jundie frowns slightly, her cold face is also a little haggard, and her iron and exquisite look are not very good-looking, just because the video they are watching now is the picture of Ye Xuan entering the night bar.


    "This man didn''t know who to follow. He killed so many lives in succession. Although he didn''t kill any good people, it was already a capital crime according to what he committed." Tieli''s face is green.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door. A constable came to Liu jundie quickly and said, "head, I got the inside news. The armed forces invited the suspect to the moon watching building three days later."


    "Sure enough, he''s the boss of Beichuan gang. He can''t sit still before we start." Wu Jun can find Ye Xuan. Liu jundie, as the Chief Constable of the hanging mirror department, is not a false name.


    Liu jundie looks at Tieli and Linglong. Obviously, the case is handed over to Wu''an department. Naturally, she wants to win their opinions.


    "This man is an ancient martial artist. His specific strength is not clear, but I can''t escape. Constable Liu doesn''t have to join in."


    Tieli said this and left the hanging mirror company with the little girl Linglong. It was obvious that he was going to arrest Ye Xuan three days later.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Liu jundie frowned. It was obvious that the other party didn''t recognize her at all, just as she was an ordinary person.


    "I want to see what kind of character Ye Xuan is. Even the people of the Wu''an department pay so much attention to him." Liu jundie said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The clear sky and high sunshine also brought some warmth to this winter. Ye Xuan rose against the rising sun and slowly opened his eyes. After a night''s practice, his mind gradually stabilized.


    When she opened the door, she saw that the clock was already 9 a.m. and there was no one at home. Ye Xuan knew that her mother went to work early. Ye linger should go back to school to pack up her clothes and prepare for transfer.


    Although Ye Xuan asked her mother to quit her job, she was prevaricated by her mother. She just said that she would quit her job when she finished this month.


    At the dinner table, ye Xuan didn''t accept the two gold cards left by Ye Xuan to his mother last night, which also made Ye Xuan a little helpless. He collected the two gold cards and walked out of the house directly.


    Jiangnan City, Tianlan University.


    In the whole Jiangnan City, Tianlan university is the most powerful school with strong teachers, because it is a private noble school. The teachers of the school are role models in the educational field. They are extremely knowledgeable, and some professors who return from overseas give public lectures at Tianlan University from time to time.


    Of course, if you want to become a student here, except that the family is not rich or expensive, you only recruit Xueba. From here, you can see that Tianlan university is strict in choosing students.


    In front of the school gate.


    All kinds of luxury vehicles stop in front of the door, just like the international auto show. The luxury vehicles you have seen or haven''t seen can be seen in front of Tianlan University, which is also a wonder of Jiangnan City.


    From time to time, students walk out of the car. Everyone''s clothes are valuable, and his face is filled with great confidence.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance and his expression was even more self mocking. Four years ago, he was admitted to Tianlan university with excellent results. Unexpectedly, four years later, he stepped here again.


    "She... Should have returned to Beijing?" Maybe it''s touching the scenery, whispered Ye Xuan.


    Waving away his thoughts, ye Xuan wandered into Tianlan University. Along the way, looking at the familiar buildings, his long-standing memory continued to revive in the depths of Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Vice president''s office.


    When ye Xuan put 500000 into the vice principal''s card, the serious vice principal suddenly changed his attitude and personally went through the admission procedures for ye Xuan and ye linger.


    This also makes Ye Xuan sigh. Even this kind of higher education institution, as long as there is money to open the way, the so-called strict selection of students is just a joke.


    After completing the admission procedures, ye Xuan revisited his hometown, but he could no longer see the people he once knew, which made him laugh at himself and prepare to return home.


    Suddenly!


    Before ye Xuan walked out of the school gate, a roar of a motor came behind him, a fiery red Maserati. Like an iron beast, he drove towards Ye Xuan.


    At this critical moment, an anxious female voice came from afar.


    "Get out of the way."


    At this time, ye Xuan''s face was cold and his body was slightly on one side. He directly avoided the vehicles behind him and let the Maserati directly hit the school wall.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the Maserati front cover was directly suppressed, and the wall was hit with great cracks. If the car didn''t sell for millions, the safety measures were excellent, I''m afraid it would end up in car destruction and death.


    "Are you okay, this classmate? Which class are you from? Do you need the teacher to take you to the infirmary?" Yun Mengyao is holding a book in her hand, wearing a teacher''s suit and a beautiful face full of bookish spirit. She is anxiously asking Ye Xuan.


    The beauty of Yunmeng Yao is a kind of tranquil beauty, giving people an impulse to embrace her. It seems that when you see her, your upset heart will calm down.


    Even if ye Xuan saw this woman, his eyes lit up. Without secretly praising, there were such beautiful women in the world except Xia Qingzhu.


    Although Ye Xuan was amazed at yunmengyao''s temperament and appearance, he didn''t stop too much and didn''t answer each other''s questions, but walked towards the Maserati.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s slightly indifferent attitude, Yun Mengyao was also stunned. In her memory, as long as a man saw her face, none of them did not show a slight gaffe and obsession, and would even chat up with her, but from ye Xuan''s eyes, she just saw a touch of appreciation, and there was nothing more.


    "Ah! It hurts me. "


    Maserati''s door was opened, the air bag was lifted, and a girl of about 17 or 18 years old got out of the car. Her beautiful face was also full of pale, which was obviously endless.


    "You almost hit me. If I hadn''t reacted quickly and avoided early, wouldn''t someone else be killed by you? Shouldn''t you apologize to me? " When the girl secretly rejoiced, ye Xuan''s cold voice came into her ears.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s gloomy face in front of her, the girl was suddenly stunned. She remembered that she almost bumped into each other just now, but she didn''t apologize on her face. She took out her wallet and said to Ye Xuan, "anyway, you''re not dead. Tell me, how much do you want?"


    "Li Yuanyuan is not quick to apologize to others." I don''t know when, yunmengyao quickly came to them and scolded the girl.


    "Mr. Yun, people just want to try where the limit speed of the car is. It''s not intentional. He''s not hurt. Why should I apologize to him?" Looking at yunmengyao''s appearance, Li Yuanyuan seems to have a dependency and has a more charming attitude.


    "You... You... Let your parents come to school tomorrow..." Yunmengyao was obviously a little angry with girls, and even her voice trembled.

 Chapter 19

    Hearing that she was looking for her parents, Li Yuanyuan immediately looked bitter. She came directly to yunmengyao, shook her arm and said coquettishly, "teacher Yun, don''t do it. It''s a big deal to pay him more money. You know my parents are not in Jiangnan."


    Looking at the girl''s face full of prayer, Yunmeng seemed to see herself when she was young. She felt pity in her heart. This also made her turn to apologize to Ye Xuan and say, "this classmate is really sorry. I apologize to you on her behalf. Let''s just forget it?"


    "Teacher Yun is the best. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Li Yuanyuan laughed and turned to leave, but before she walked out a few steps, ye Xuan''s cold voice sounded at the moment.


    "Tricky, charming and lawless. Did I let you go?"


    Suddenly, yunmengyao only felt a flower in front of her. Ye Xuan already appeared in front of Li Yuanyuan, and the next thing completely made yunmengyao fall into a dream.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Li Yuanyuan''s face showed five finger red marks, and she was completely stunned in place until after a few breath, the pain on her face made her wake up slowly. She couldn''t believe touching her cheek and looking at Ye Xuan, which showed a great sense of shame and anger.


    "How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me? "


    "Even my parents haven''t touched a finger of mine. How dare you hit me?" Li Yuanyuan shouted in shame and anger. She couldn''t believe it. She was slapped by the other party.


    The girl''s voice of shame and anger also made Yun Mengyao wake up from her amazement. She hurried to the girl and looked at Ye Xuan with extremely bad eyes. She said, "this classmate, although she almost hit you, how can you hit a girl?"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan ignored Yun Mengyao''s question directly, walked towards Li Yuanyuan and said, "that slap just now was the punishment that you almost hit me."


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face came again. Although Li Yuanyuan tried her best to avoid it, she didn''t know why. She could only watch ye Xuan''s slap fall on his cheek.


    "This slap is to educate you for your parents and take away your arrogant character from now on."


    Pop!


    Another round of applause broke out. Li Yuanyuan''s face was swollen and the whole person was completely stupid.


    "This slap tells you that everyone should be responsible for what they do, even if you are in a powerful family, there is no exception."


    After two slaps in a row, ye Xuan looked at the girl indifferently, turned and walked towards the school gate. As for Yun Mengyao, who was already dull, he didn''t pay any attention.


    Until ye Xuan''s figure gradually disappeared, yunmengyao quickly woke up and looked at Ye Xuan''s back, showing an extremely complex color in her eyes.


    Yunmengyao has lived for 21 years and has never seen such a rough man. Although Li Yuanyuan is a bit unruly, she is also a young girl. The other party can be so cruel, which also refreshes yunmengyao''s three outlooks.


    Yun Mengyao secretly hates Ye Xuan''s rudeness. When she calms down and thinks about it carefully, the other party slapped Li Yuanyuan three times. It seems that she can''t pick out any fault. This strange feeling makes her also firmly remember ye Xuan''s figure in her mind.


    Walking in the bustling street, ye Xuan looked calm. She didn''t feel guilty for giving the girl three slaps.


    Don''t say that the other party is a girl. Even if it is Yunmeng Yao and other beauties, ye Xuan will never be soft hearted.


    This is just an episode. Ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart. Holding the admission notice from Tianlan University, ye Xuan walked home.


    In front of Ye''s house.


    A luxurious car stopped in front of the door, and several big men in black stood on both sides. When ye Xuan saw this scene, his eyes narrowed gradually, and then walked home.


    "Brother."


    Ye Xuan had just entered the house. She saw Ye linger''s small face white and hurried towards Ye Xuan. Behind her, a young man looked cold and fierce and was silently watching Ye Xuan.


    "Linger, you go back to the house first." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Brother, he is Beichuan gang..."


    Ye linger was anxious to make a sound, but without waiting to finish, ye Xuan interrupted her words and said, "go."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, ye linger had a worried look in her eyes, but she still obeyed Ye Xuan''s words and returned to her room.


    "Are you Mr. Ye?"


    The young man walked towards Ye Xuan, directly took out the golden worship note and handed it to Ye Xuan. He said, "our guild leader has heard a lot about Mr. Ye and invites you to meet in the moon watching building in three days."


    After receiving the golden prayer post, ye Xuan didn''t watch it and threw it on the table. This also made the young man mistakenly think that ye Xuan didn''t dare to attend the appointment. There was a sneer on his face and said, "I hope Mr. Ye can come, otherwise doctor Xia Qiu... Ha ha!"


    After saying this, the young man didn''t stop. He directly turned and left the Ye family until the man disappeared into Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan didn''t answer from beginning to end.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan knocked on the table with his palm and fingers, and his face was very calm. Only when his eyes opened and closed, a touch of blood flashed away until ye Xuan sat for a long time, and he didn''t move the golden prayer post on the table.


    Beichuan gang can come to the door. Obviously, they have found out his details and imprisoned Xia Qiu to threaten him. Obviously, the other party should know that he did it when the Li brothers and sisters died.


    Just. The so-called Beichuan Gang didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan. What really made him worry was the giant Xia state.


    Ye Xuan is not a reckless man, but also has absolutely strong cultivation. Before the age of five, he lived in the Ye family in Kyoto and knows many secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    There are ancient warriors and some powers in this world, and the Xia Kingdom, a giant, has several mysterious departments to restrict these ancient warriors and powers.


    Ye Xuan knew very well that since Beichuan Gang could find him, the mysterious department of Xia state was by no means vegetarian. He was afraid that he had already noticed his existence.


    If ye Xuan is cumin, he won''t pay attention to it, but he still has his mother and sister at home. If he really matches these mysterious departments, he''s afraid he will involve his family.


    After all, the other side represents Xia state. If it is really the opposite, it is obviously not what ye Xuan wants to see.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head. Perhaps this is the pain of the world of mortals mentioned by Xu Ying, and it''s also the reason why he tried not to let him return to the world.


    Waving away his thoughts, ye Xuan smiled freely and freely, and there was no worry in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to meet these mysterious departments, it doesn''t mean that he was afraid of them. As an existence beyond mortals, if they knew current affairs, they would be safe and sound.


    But if you have to be hostile to him, it can''t be said that ye Xuan will turn into an immortal God and let some people know what real terror is.


    He is detached from mortals, ruthless in six desires, holds the power of life and death, and is called immortal heaven. If he could not let go of mortal people and things, ye Xuan would have stepped into the earth fairy world to pursue what he really wants in his heart.


    "Brother, you can''t go."


    I don''t know when ye linger came out of the room. Obviously, the words of the youth just now were heard by her, which also made her try her best to comfort ye Xuan.


    "You don''t have to ask about me. Don''t tell your mother about it. The old man in the province is worried. This is the admission notice of Tianlan University. You will report to the school tomorrow." Ye Xuan handed the admission notice to Ye linger and turned back to the house.

 Chapter 20

    The moon watching tower is located in the center of Jiangnan. For the whole Jiangnan City, the moon watching tower is not only the Premier Hotel, but also the gold selling cave in the eyes of the poor. Among them, the entertainment facilities are perfect and specially receive some dignitaries and dignitaries.


    Here, only you can''t imagine, no moon tower can''t do, as long as you have money, here can meet all your requirements.


    The moon tower is so famous, not only because of its considerate service, but also because no one dares to make trouble here, because Wu Jun is the behind the scenes owner of the hotel.


    Wu Jun, the leader of Beichuan sect, is also an ancient martial arts expert. His cultivation has stepped into the level of dark strength, and is definitely in the top 10 in Jiangnan City.


    Moon tower, Tianyun hall.


    The full dinner was filled with the whole round table. The mellow aroma of wine floated in the Tianyun hall. The military army ranked first. On both sides were more than a dozen famous players, quietly waiting for ye Xuan''s arrival.


    Wu Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, his complexion was calm, but the sound of his palms and fingers beating on the table echoed in the Tianyun hall.


    "Boss, he''s coming." One of his men quickly entered Tianyun Hall Road.


    "Invite him in." Wu Jun''s eyes coagulated and ordered his opponent directly.


    After a while, the door of Tianyun hall was pushed open. Ye Xuan looked calm and walked into Tianyun hall.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, Wu Jun laughed and greeted Ye Xuan. He said, "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Ye. Today, I see that he is indeed a dragon among people. Please take a seat."


    There was neither the expected meeting of swordsmen nor the solemn atmosphere of killing. Wu Jun seemed to see an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. At the moment, he looked a little friendly.


    As the boss of Beichuan Gang, Wu Jun is not a street gangster. He doesn''t want to tear his face on the spot until he knows Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to Wu Jun''s enthusiasm. He just sat down at random, which also changed Wu Jun''s face slightly and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Mr. ye not only killed the Li brothers and sisters, but also more than ten brothers in our gang. I have to say that Mr. Ye is very brave to come alone this time." Wu Jun''s voice was low and sat directly opposite Ye Xuan.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan picked up the wine pot, filled the glass with wine, and then drank it all at once. Only then did he look at Wu Jun, and his voice said calmly, "if I were you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, Wu Jun''s face was a little ugly, and more than ten famous hands standing beside him directly took out all the guns at his waist and pointed at Ye Xuan.


    "I have to say that although you are brave, you want to throw your life here." Wu Jun got up from his seat, supported the table with his arms, and looked at Ye Xuan like a dead man.


    Creak!


    The gate of Tianyun hall was pushed open, and a gang came in with Xia Qiu, with a gun on Xia Qiu''s forehead.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan frowned slightly, but his face didn''t change much.


    "Xiaoye, you shouldn''t have come." Looking at the scene in front of me, Xia Qiu doesn''t know what happened.


    "As an ancient warrior, I know you are not afraid of these ordinary guns, but if you want your friend to survive, you''d better catch him, otherwise..." Wu Jun laughed grimly, as if he had a winning ticket.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and there is no smoke.


    Ye Xuan got up slowly, his eyes showed a color of playfulness, and said, "this plot is really dog blood. Do you really think you can threaten me with her life?"


    Xia Qiu is kind to him. Ye Xuan must have come to rescue Xia Qiu, but in Ye Xuan''s heart, no one in the world can threaten him, even Xia Qiu.


    For Wu Jun to make such a dog blood threat, it will only make ye Xuan feel funny.


    "Huh?" Wu Jun made a sound of surprise. It felt as if something was out of his control.


    "Kill her." Wu Jun is also a determined and cruel man. He doesn''t believe it at all. Ye Xuan really doesn''t care about Xia Qiu''s life.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Wu Jun''s men to shoot, he was suddenly knocked out, and the door of the whole Tianyun hall was broken at this time, and two figures appeared next to Xia Qiu.


    "Finally there!" Looking at the appearance of Tieli and the little girl Linglong, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is the person he really wants to wait for.


    In fact, ye Xuan can directly save Xia Qiu, but he has already felt the existence of Tieli and they didn''t make a move.


    "Wu Jun, although you are an ancient warrior, you can kill ordinary people for no reason. Don''t you pay attention to our Wu''an department?" Tieli looked cold and questioned Wu Jun.


    "Wu''an''s people?"


    Looking at the appearance of Tieli, Wu Jun''s face suddenly turned green. Although he is the leader of Beichuan Gang, he has to avoid facing the Wu''an department. He knows that he can''t kill Ye Xuan today.


    "The two adults are joking. Today, Wu just invited the little brother to dinner. Now after dinner, Wu will leave first." Wu Jun laughed loudly, then took a deep look at Ye Xuan and asked his men to leave here.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Wu Jun to take a few steps, ye Xuan''s calm voice sounded behind him.


    "Have I allowed you to go?"


    Suddenly turned around, Wu Jun''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that he would let Ye Xuan go because of someone from Wu''an department. The other party was so ignorant.


    "Boy, I''ll give Wu''an a face today. I don''t have the same experience as you. I hope you can escape today." Wu Jun sneered and walked out of Tianyun hall with his subordinates.


    Wu''an''s presence here is obviously directed at Ye Xuan. In the eyes of Wu Jun, ye Xuan is already a caged bird. Even if he doesn''t die, he''s afraid he will spend the rest of his life in Wu''an''s prison. The only pity for him is that he didn''t get Ye Xuan''s head and exchange the 300 million Xia state coins with the Li family.


    Looking at Wu Jun gradually disappearing into his eyes, ye Xuan didn''t move and didn''t pursue this person, but a whisper sounded in Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "As I said, you can''t go."


    "Ye Xuan, as an ancient warrior, you are suspected of murdering dozens of lives. Come with us." Tieli strode towards Ye Xuan. There was already a luminous rope in his hand, which obviously had a great power to detain the ancient warrior.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, like a breeze blowing willows, like waves sweeping, ye Xuan moved.


    Without waiting for Tieli to react, a crystal like jade palm suddenly pinched Tieli''s neck, and raised it in the air like a chicken.


    "Iron body skill!"


    Tieli didn''t expect that ye Xuan dared to attack him, which also surprised him. After that, he directly launched his own power. The whole person instantly emitted a hazy light, and his body turned silver white, as if covered by a layer of refined steel.


    Bang!


    Gold and iron collided, and Mars appeared. Tieli moved all over with great strength and suddenly broke away from ye Xuan''s palm. The little girl Linglong behind her quickly appeared behind Tieli. A pair of black pupils suddenly turned dark blue, and her breath became colder and colder.


    Looking at the two men as if they were facing a great enemy, ye Xuan looked strange and said, "it''s a little interesting.

 Chapter 21

    "Don''t move!"


    Suddenly.


    Just as ye Xuan and Wu''an Department confronted each other, a scolding came out of the door. Liu jundie quickly walked into the Tianyun hall with a gun in his hand, and his eyes looked warm to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m Liu jundie, the southern hanging mirror division. Now I arrest you for murder. If you dare to resist at all, don''t blame me for killing you."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing the warning of Liu Jun Dieyi''s righteous words, ye Xuan outlined his disdain and said, "as far as I know, the hanging mirror department is a place to punish evil and promote good. The Wu army is a gangster. I don''t know how many evil things you have done. You don''t catch him first, but you have to target me. Can''t someone support the Wu army?"


    When ye Xuan said this, his face slowly cooled down and continued: "or... Do you think I''m good at bullying Ye Xuan?"


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling to the ground, Liu jundie''s face suddenly turned red, and Tieli and Linglong were also embarrassed. Obviously, ye Xuan''s questioning made them feel ashamed.


    As ye Xuan said, Wu Jun is in charge of the Beichuan gang and has been running rampant in Jiangnan City for so many years. There are people who support him, and this man, iron and exquisite, can''t afford to offend, let alone Liu jundie.


    "Wu Jun is really not a good man. I Liu jundie promise you that I will never let this person go, but it is true that you killed dozens of people. You are caught now. We will be lenient to you." Liu Jun and butterfly spoke with certainty.


    "Xiao Ye, let''s go with Constable Liu. She''s a good person and won''t hurt you." Xia Qiu doesn''t know Tie Li and Linglong, but Liu jundie is the Constable of the hanging mirror department. How can Xia Qiu not know, which also makes her advise Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was indifferent. He just looked at Liu jundie and said, "I''ll give you three a chance. I''ll never see you today. If you know yourself clearly, it''s not too late to go back."


    Boom!


    The void was depressed and the wind suddenly rose. When ye Xuan finished saying this, the temperature of the whole Tianyun hall suddenly fell, and an extremely terrible pressure invaded the three people.


    "Constable Liu, you can''t help here. Let''s go." Tieli looked dignified and quickly said to Liu Jun butterfly.


    "Ye Xuan, hold your hands." Liu jundie directly ignores Tieli''s reminder. She walks towards Ye Xuan with a gun. Obviously, she wants to bring ye Xuan back to the hanging mirror department for trial.


    "You are really ignorant."


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, as if tearing up time and space, brought a residual shadow in the void, and instantly appeared in front of Liu Jun butterfly.


    Bang!


    The fire tongue ejected, and the bullet burst into the air. Facing Ye Xuan''s deception, Liu jundie no longer hesitated and directly pulled the trigger in her hand.


    Buzz!


    Time seemed to stop, and space seemed to freeze. A yellow bullet was fixed in front of Ye Xuan. He indifferently looked at Liu jundie, who was already dull, with a ray of contempt in his eyes.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Such a picture shocked Tieli. Even the little girl Linglong opened her eyes and looked at the incredible scene in front of her. She couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Ye Xuan''s palm, glittering and translucent as jade, gives people a sense of intoxication. It is this palm, which is slowly lifting up at the moment, and then grabbing the gun in Liu jundie''s hand.


    Boom!


    The gun made of refined steel is directly turned into a pile of iron powder at the next moment. As ye Xuan raises the iron powder, there is no sadness or joy on his face.


    "Linglong, do it!"


    Iron roared like a body made of refined steel and rushed towards Ye Xuan. The little girl''s exquisite eyes were dark blue and she didn''t know what she was reading. An extremely strange wave also attacked Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Liu jundie also woke up from the shock, and a pair of powder fists directly bombarded Ye Xuan''s chest.


    "You really want to die."


    In the face of the joint attack of the three, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t see any action. He just took a palm and shot Liu jundie several meters away.


    Poof!


    Liu jundie''s face was pale, and the blood in her mouth could not stop gushing. Her concave convex body was directly paralyzed on the ground. A large number of blood stains stained her uniform, which made people look extremely miserable.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at Liu Jun''s butterfly. His jade like palm came directly towards Tieli. With a loud noise, Tieli''s silver body cracked directly like a cobweb. The whole person flew out like a broken kite and fell directly to the ground. It also smashed the floor into a human shaped pit.


    His sternum collapsed and his mouth was sprayed with blood. Tieli was bleeding all over. He wanted to struggle to get up, but it was very difficult to move a finger when he was so seriously injured.


    Boom!


    One step out, the air burst, and ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of the little girl Linglong. In the frightened eyes of the other party, ye Xuan pinched the little girl''s neck and directly lifted it in the air.


    "Divine attack?"


    "No, you don''t have Reiki in your body. Is this the so-called spiritual power?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, but his palm was slowly closing, which also made Linglong look blue and purple. The blood in his mouth continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth, as if he would be killed by Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    "No... no... you can''t kill her... Please... Please..."


    Looking at Linglong falling into Ye Xuan''s hands, Tieli''s face was pale and his blood stained body was climbing towards Ye Xuan, and his voice trembled and begged Ye Xuan.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... Kill me if you want..." Liu jundie struggled to get up, but his appearance seemed a little sad. They never thought that the character they wanted to catch was so terrible.


    "Xiaoye, let go, let go." Xia Qiu anxiously came to Ye Xuan, grabbed Ye Xuan''s clothes and begged.


    Bang!


    He threw Linglong to the ground. Ye Xuan looked flat and didn''t really give him a hard hand.


    "You should be glad that you can get back a life today. I hope you can take care of yourself in the future."


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice also made Liu jundie''s three faces complicated. Until they saw Ye Xuan walking outside the door, Liu jundie''s expression suddenly changed. Regardless of his own safety, they shouted to Ye Xuan, "you... Where are you going?"


    "I once said that Wu Jun can''t go. No one in the world can survive the people I want to kill." Ye Xuan''s figure had disappeared, but his ruthless voice echoed in the ears of Liu jundie and others.


    As ye Xuan left, the whole Tianyun hall was dead, and everyone''s face was shocked. They deeply knew that tonight might be a sleepless night,


    "Master, he must be a master of ancient martial arts. Unexpectedly, a master of ancient martial arts will appear in Jiangnan City!" Iron trembled and whispered, and his eyes were extremely frightened.


    The ancient martial arts, Ming Jin, dark Jin and Hua Jin, when you step into Hua Jin, you are definitely an expert, and above Hua Jin is the legendary master, which can open a mountain and establish a sect.


    This kind of existence is detached from the common world. No matter where it goes, it is a superior existence, and its means are unpredictable. Only those ancient martial families, and perhaps there are masters.


    In Tieli''s eyes, ye Xuan must be a master of ancient martial arts. Otherwise, how could he and Linglong fail to survive a round and lose in Ye Xuan''s hands?

 Chapter 22

    A waning moon hung in the sky, and the silver moonlight scattered down, reflecting Ye Xuan like an immortal under the moon.


    Facing the moonlight and stepping on the snow, ye Xuan walked forward. He looked calm and had no waves in his eyes. For Liu jundie and others who were seriously injured, he couldn''t raise any waves in his heart.


    Six desires are ruthless and kill all. This is Ye Xuan''s consistent style.


    But today, when facing Liu jundie and others, ye Xuan left his hand. It''s not that he can''t bear it, but there are some things. It''s better not to do absolutely.


    Although he is an immortal, he is also known as the immortal God. He believes in the respect of the strong, but he is also a Xia National. It is this land that gave birth to him, and he doesn''t want to be in opposition to the Xia state.


    Today, ye Xuan showed a trace of strength. He was telling the superior in charge of the Department of armed security that ye Xuan was by no means an ordinary person, and he didn''t want to be bound by any rules.


    If the other party can understand Ye Xuan''s meaning, it will be safe. If the other party doesn''t know how to advance or retreat and has to target him, ye Xuan can only use thunder means to let some people know what real terror is.


    ¡­¡­


    Clove building, Beichuan group.


    Wu Jun sat on the sofa and his face looked very ugly. More than a dozen famous players stood beside him. Everyone dared not breathe more. He was deeply afraid of touching the bad luck of Wu Jun.


    "Boss, Li Zongshan just called and asked you how things are going." One of his men spoke carefully to the military.


    "Tell him that the Department of armed security has intervened in this matter. If he wants Ye Xuan''s life, let him do it by himself." Wu Jun''s face was gloomy and his voice was icy.


    "Well... We took Li Zongshan''s 100 million deposit. Are we going to return it to him?"


    Bang!


    Wu Jun raised his hand and directly fanned the man out. His pent up anger finally erupted.


    "When did I return the money I received?"


    "Madder, now that the Wu''an department is involved in this matter, it will certainly mark me to death. It''s only 100 million Xia Guo coins. It''s time to make up for my loss." Wu Jun kept taking steps, and his face was extremely gloomy. Obviously, the emergence of Wu''an department made him extremely uneasy.


    "No, I''ll call my brother so that I can be safe." Wu Jun said to himself, then directly summoned his subordinates and said, "go and get my mobile phone."


    As Wu Jun''s voice fell, something strange happened. More than ten of Wu Jun''s men didn''t move, as if they were puppets.


    This also made Wu Jun furious and said, "are you so stupid? I asked you to bring the phone..."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Wu Jun''s face changed, his words couldn''t be said any more, his eyes tightened suddenly, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    What did he see?


    More than ten subordinates lost their eyes, and a trace of blood sprayed from their necks. As these subordinates were unable to fall to the ground, the whole conference room was filled with an extremely strong smell of blood.


    Buzz!


    The void buzzed and the ripples spread. A figure came out of the void and looked at the Wu army with a look of playfulness.


    Pedal pedal!


    His spine was cold, like falling into an abyss. When the military army saw the face of the man in front of him, his eyes were wide open, and there was a color of extreme fear in his eyes. His steps fell back continuously, and he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "It''s... It''s you... How can it be you...?"


    Wu Jun''s lips were pale and his face was like gold paper. He was completely frightened and stupid on the spot. Even his dignity as an ancient martial artist no longer existed.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Jun looks like this, just because ye Xuan''s appearance is too scary. In Wu Jun''s cognition, even if it is an ancient martial master, it can''t appear out of thin air. Ye Xuan''s body is floating in the air, and his whole body is blooming with Taoist blood. Where is an ancient martial, it''s an unknown existence.


    "You... You''re not an ancient warrior... No... This is a power? No... no... it''s not a power. Are you...? " Wu Jun shuddered. The whole man seemed silly, and an ancient legend appeared in his mind.


    So old legend.


    In the distant past, people can move mountains and fill the sea, but also fly to the sky and hide from the earth. This existence is collectively referred to as immortal practitioners by mortals. They surpass mortals, can be carefree between heaven and earth, and can destroy heaven and earth at any time.


    After all, the legend is only a legend. No one can prove whether it is true. It is just that this legend has been circulating in the world. At the moment, Wu Jun is very sure that ye Xuan who appears in front of him may be the character in the legend.


    "I once said, you can''t go. You can go at ease." Ye Xuan didn''t care about the idea of Wu Jun at all. When he walked in the void and raised his palms and fingers, the misty blood light bloomed around him, as if he was going to kill Wu Jun here in the next moment.


    Mole ants are greedy for life, not to mention the military army?


    When the terror of death came, the Wu army suddenly recovered. His face was pale. He knelt down directly to the ground and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. He said, "Shang... Shang Xian, don''t kill me... I have a lot of money... Beg Shang Xian to spare my life."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s blood light faded, and the killing opportunity disappeared. There was a playful color in his eyes, which also made Wu Jun happy, as if he saw the hope of life.


    Wu Jun quickly opened the safe, and a black gold card appeared in his hand. There was great heartache in his eyes, but he chose his own life under the choice of life and money.


    "Shang... Shang Xian... This supreme black card has 500 million Xia coins. The password is 654123. Please also Shang Xian Xiaona." Wu Jun said and sent the card directly to Ye Xuan.


    When he saw Ye Xuan take over the supreme black card, Wu Jun''s hanging heart was relieved, and he felt that his life was guaranteed.


    "Shangxian..."


    Wheeze!


    Before Wu Jun could continue to speak, his eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and a touch of coolness appeared in his throat. Wu Jun looked stunned and slowly raised his hand to press his throat, but blood could not stop spraying from his neck.


    "For... Why?" At the last dying moment, Wu Jun stared at Ye Xuan with great reluctance in his eyes.


    "I never promised you to let go of your life, but for the sake of the money, I''ll leave you a whole body. You can die at ease."


    A touch of sword light dissipated on Ye Xuan''s sword finger. His voice was cold and heartless. He didn''t even look at the Wu army, and the whole person disappeared into the conference room.


    Bang!


    As ye Xuan left, Wu Jun covered his throat with his hands and turned into a cold corpse, paralyzed to the ground, but his angry eyes opened when he was dying, proving how he could not close his eyes.


    The spring breeze blows again without cutting the grass. Ye Xuan knows very well that he was doomed to die when the Wu army tied Xia Qiu away.


    Ye Xuan is a person who is afraid of trouble, and all the trouble comes from people. Strangle the trouble in the bud and kill it all. This is the criterion Ye Xuan believes in.


    Because only the dead can''t make trouble for him.

 Chapter 23

    Li''s villa.


    The huge fire completely engulfed the whole villa. There were a large number of fire engines in front of the villa, but the fire spread very fast. It didn''t take long for the Li family villa to be set on fire.


    Standing among the bustling crowd, ye Xuan calmly looked at the scene in front of him until he turned and left without attracting anyone''s attention


    You have to do everything. You have to cut grass and remove roots. Ye Xuan killed the Wu army. How can you let Li Zongshan go?


    This night, Jiangnan City was very restless.


    The leader of Beichuan Gang died miserably, and the Li family turned to ashes overnight. The news spread quickly. How can their old enemies miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    The territory of the Beichuan gang was quickly eroded by two other underground forces, and all the business of the Li family was divided up by other families. The changes that took place overnight also broke the pattern of the whole Jiangnan City.


    Jiangnan hospital.


    Tieli is lying on the hospital bed, covered with bandages, talking with people with a mobile phone.


    "He must be a master of ancient martial arts. There can be no mistake." Iron is extremely determined.


    "Uh huh, it''s the team leader. OK, I see." After ten minutes, Tieli hung up the phone.


    "Brother tie, what did the team leader say?" Linglong sat beside the bed.


    "The team leader told us not to act rashly. He is taking the members of the local team to Jiangnan City." Tieli''s eyes are complex.


    Hearing Tieli''s words, Linglong''s eyes lit up and said, "well, as long as the team leader and they arrive in Jiangnan City, that guy will not be able to run."


    "Hey!"


    "I''m afraid the team leader didn''t come to arrest him." Tieli sighed.


    Looking at Tieli''s complex expression, Linglong''s small face was stunned, and a look of surprise and doubt appeared in his eyes, as if he thought of something.


    "Does... Does the team leader want to take him into the Wu''an department?" Linglong asked in horror.


    "That''s guru Gu Wu. If I were the team leader, I''m afraid I should have this idea." Tieli smiled bitterly.


    "No?"


    It was confirmed from Tieli''s mouth that Linglong''s small face was suddenly bitter and said, "if he is included in Wu''an department, don''t we want to become teammates with him?"


    "Teammates?"


    Tieli laughed at himself and said, "Linglong, you think too much. If you don''t say anything else, just rely on him as an ancient martial master. At worst, he is also a team leader. If you don''t do well, I have to obey his orders."


    Tieli finished saying this. Without the presence of Ye Xuan in his mind, he thought of each other''s terrible means, and a great chill rose from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, the whole Jiangnan City was extremely calm. There were few gangsters on the street at ordinary times. The collapse of the Li family and the death of the Wu army were also suppressed by the Jiangnan magistrate.


    Without him, the Wu''an department is fully responsible for these two matters according to the orders transmitted by the senior management of the Wu''an department, which also makes the Jiangnan magistrate and the hanging mirror department no longer need to continue the investigation.


    When it comes to Wu''an department, the magistrate of Jiangnan naturally doesn''t dare to say much. He is also happy to stop for a few days.


    Ye Xuan is very happy these days. He grows flowers and grass at home every day. He usually reads some ancient literature. When his little sister Ye''s mother returns home, the family will have a happy dinner. This comfortable life also makes him cherish it.


    The family is on the right track, and everything is developing in a good direction, which ye Xuan wants to see.


    However, since ye ling''er found that ye Xuan went to Wu Jun''s appointment that day, she not only returned safely that day, but also Beichuan Gang no longer had trouble with Ye Xuan, ye ling''er found that her brother was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Every day when he comes back from school, he pesters Ye Xuan to find out what secrets Ye Xuan has.


    "Brother, tell me quickly. Do you know martial arts, that is, the kind that can fly over eaves and walls and hurt people with internal power?"


    Early in the morning, ye Xuan was reading ancient books and leisurely drinking a cup of tea. Ye linger walked out of the room, directly strangled Ye Xuan''s neck with her arms and said coquettish to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at Ye linger''s curious little face, ye Xuan had no choice but to shake her head. For several days, every day when the girl went to school, she had to ask, which also made Ye Xuan feel helpless.


    "Well, you''re going to be late for school. If you don''t go, you''ll be late." Ye Xuan rubbed her little sister''s bun.


    "Cut, don''t pull down."


    Ye linger chuckled, picked up her schoolbag and walked towards the door, but she didn''t take a few steps. She suddenly turned back to Ye Xuan and said, "brother, don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "I can tell you that our Chinese teacher is a great beauty, no worse than Xia Qingzhu. I think it''s better for you to go to school with me. Then..."


    Hearing Ye linger''s words, ye Xuan was suddenly stunned. There was no figure in his mind, but in the twinkling of an eye, he scattered from his mind. It was only that ye Xuan''s eyes were complex, and it was obvious that there were some fluctuations in his heart.


    Ye ling''er seemed to know that she had said something wrong. Her mind was also worried. She hurried to say, "brother, I didn''t mean to. I won''t mention her again."


    "Well, go to school." Ye Xuan waved her hand and continued to watch the ancient books in her hand. While ye linger looked at her brother''s calm face and sighed at the bottom of her heart. She could only quickly step out of the house and rush to the school.


    As his younger sister left home, ye Xuan put down the ancient books. He carried his hands and looked in the direction of Kyoto. His eyes were a little deep, and his long memories flashed one by one in his mind.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m waiting for you to marry me."


    Bright teeth, cool and frightening. When looking forward to her smile, it seems that the iceberg will melt open, as if everyone should be intoxicated by her smile.


    "Ye Xuan, you are just an abandoned son of the Ye family. How can you match my daughter? You are not allowed to contact her from now on. If I find out, don''t blame me for being rude to you." This is her father''s words.


    "She is the pride of heaven. What are you?" The eldest son of the Ye family sneered.


    Jiangnan hospital.


    Ye Xuan is terminally ill and falls on the hospital bed. Xia Qingzhu''s eyebrows and eyes droop. The ward is depressed and silent. After a long time, Xia Qingzhu looks up at Ye Xuan and says, "did you... Like me?"


    A pair of boys and girls are speechless at the moment. Ye Xuan is seriously ill and dying, and there is no dawn in his future. He deeply understands that when Xia Qingzhu says this sentence, he just wants a reason for liberation.


    "Maybe... I used to like it." For a long time, ye Xuan''s eyes crossed a sad color and gave the other party the answer he wanted.


    "I''m going... Back to Beijing..."


    "Farewell today, goodbye forever. I hope you can meet the right person in the future." Ye Xuan''s voice was calm and slowly closed his eyes.


    When his thoughts returned, ye Xuan woke up from his memory. He looked in the direction of Kyoto, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "When you think about it, all rivers and mountains have feelings. When you think about it, you have no intention!"


    Rising from the sea of blood and recovering from extinction, the four years of wandering between life and death let Ye Xuan really grow up. Maybe his past love will stay in his heart forever, but it can''t splash a little.


    Meeting is fate, and missing is fate. For Xia Qingzhu, since Ye Xuan stepped on the world again, he has no illusions. He has no lover, but why wasn''t Xia Qingzhu?

 Chapter 24

    Ye Xuan laughed at himself. What''s the matter with him? However, the green and astringent feelings in his youth made him feel a lot.


    Taking back his upset mood, ye Xuan also went out of his house and went to the center of Jiangnan.


    buy a house!


    Yes, ye Xuan is ready to buy a house. When he gets this money from Wu Jun, ye Xuan has decided to change a good environment for his family.


    It can be said that it is more than enough to buy a complete set of villas in Jiangnan City.


    If someone asks, where are the most senior people in Jiangnan City?


    Answer: biyunxuan.


    Dignitaries and celebrities in business and politics are proud to stay in biyunxuan. I don''t know how many local tyrants who get rich overnight must buy a villa in biyunxuan to show their identity if they want to enter the upper circle.


    Of course, the real dignitaries will not go to biyunxuan to buy a house in person. When the real estate is on sale, biyunxuan has kept the house for it.


    Most of the people who will really step into biyunxuan to buy a house are people with soaring wealth, such as land occupation, house demolition and huge amounts of state compensation.


    The villas purchased by such people are not only expensive, but also extremely located. However, in order to step into the so-called upper circle, they are willing to spend a lot of money to buy a biyunxuan villa.


    At this time, in the cold winter, there are not many people coming and going to biyunxuan sales office. Several sales ladies do nothing. Some are making up for themselves, and some are talking on the phone with their boyfriend, which also makes the whole sales office a little deserted.


    Ye Xuan strolled in the sales hall and watched the location of the villa sand table from time to time. Beside him, there was a young and beautiful sales lady who constantly introduced the details of each villa.


    There is no story that the sales ladies look down on people like dog blood, and there is no brainless anti party to ridicule Ye Xuan. These sales ladies have their own professional quality and naturally can''t do that kind of stupid thing.


    Xie ChuChu, who followed Ye Xuan, didn''t hold any hope that ye Xuan could buy a villa.


    Because in Xie ChuChu''s eyes, ye Xuan is no more than 20 at most, and his clothes are very simple. He is not a local tyrant who gets rich overnight.


    As a sales lady, Xie ChuChu receives all kinds of customers every day. She has also received many young people like Ye Xuan. In addition to flirting with her, she has never talked about a single performance.


    Although Xie ChuChu had no hope for ye Xuan, no matter what ye Xuan asked, she answered with a smile, which made people find no fault in etiquette.


    "Mr. Ye, although the villa is remote, it has complete facilities, and the interior decoration is carefully designed by the master. This is also the best house in our hands." Xie ChuChu patiently explained to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and said, "no, this position is too backward. If you go out on foot, it will take about ten minutes. I won''t consider this."


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, a villa sand table came into his eyes and asked him to look at the villa sand table quickly.


    "This location is good. It is not only located in the center of the villa group, but also next to the botanical garden. The air quality should be excellent. It will be of great benefit to the body if my mother and sister live here. How much is this villa?" Ye Xuan fell in love with the villa at a glance and asked the price directly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s serious appearance, Xie ChuChu was a little stunned, and then said, "this villa is 35 million even taxes."


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s sign the contract now." Ye Xuan nodded and was very satisfied with the villa.


    "First... Sir... What did you say?" Xie ChuChu asked in a trembling voice. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Looking at Xie ChuChu''s stunned look, ye Xuan frowned slightly and could only repeat the previous words. When ye Xuan finished, the supreme black card in his hand had been taken out, which also made Xie ChuChu wake up completely.


    Looking at the supreme black card in Ye Xuan''s hand, Xie ChuChu, as a sales lady, how can she not know the value of this black card? She once saw this card in the hands of a rich man. It is said that if she wants to have this supreme black card, there must be at least 100 million Xia guocoin in the card.


    Until this time, Xie ChuChu really believed that the man at his age really wanted to buy a house in biyunxuan.


    "Yes... Sorry, Mr. Ye... This villa is not for sale... You... Can you change it?"


    At this time, Xie ChuChu clenched his lips and was in a very complicated mood, because the villa that ye Xuan liked was not sold at all, but a residence left by the company to another upper class person.


    As a sales lady, she knows that she may not meet one of these big orders a year. If a deal can be made, the Commission alone can be as high as millions, which can completely solve the plight of her family.


    It''s just that the company doesn''t sell Ye Xuan''s villa, which also makes Xie ChuChu extremely depressed. He''s afraid that ye Xuan will leave because of dissatisfaction.


    "Not for sale?"


    Looking at Xie ChuChu''s pale face, ye Xuan frowned slightly. He almost finished reading all the villa sand tables. Only this house is comparable, and the others are not considered at all.


    "My mother is not in good health, so the surrounding air environment must be fresh. Since this villa is not for sale, I''ll go elsewhere."


    Although the woman in front of him was looking at him with begging eyes, how could ye Xuan choose a bad environment because of a strange woman.


    With these words, ye Xuan was ready to leave, but when he took two steps, Xie ChuChu turned pale, hurriedly stopped in front of him and begged, "Mr. Ye, wait first. I''ll ask the manager if I can sell you the house."


    "Well, all right." Ye Xuan thought for a few seconds and agreed.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Getting Ye Xuan''s reply, Xie ChuChu bowed to Ye Xuan with a look of gratitude and hurried to the manager''s office.


    Ye Xuan sat on the sofa in the sales hall and waited patiently, but twenty minutes later, he didn''t see Xie ChuChu, which also made Ye Xuan frown gradually.


    Divine sense senses and floats out, and a scene is also presented in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    In the manager''s office.


    A middle-aged man, with a cold face, was scolding Xie ChuChu in front of him: "how do you do things? Didn''t I tell you that the house is not for sale. "


    "Manager, Mr. Qi didn''t advance the deposit, and Mr. Ye bought a house for his mother. The house is just close to the botanical garden, which will be very good for his mother''s health. He can sign the contract now. Can''t you be accommodating?" Xie ChuChu prayed with tears in his eyes.


    "What Mr. Ye''s? But a woodlouse upstart, can he compare with Zhuge? "


    "I have promised Qi Shao that even if Qi Shao doesn''t buy it in the end, the house can''t be sold." The middle-aged man''s words were fierce and constantly scolded Xie ChuChu.

 Chapter 25

    When the middle-aged man said this, his voice slowed down and said, "thanks a lot. I also know your mother is seriously ill. You are in urgent need of money now, but the company has the company''s articles of association, which can''t be changed at will. Well, I''ll send him away."


    After saying this, the middle-aged man opened the door and walked towards the position of Ye Xuan. Xie ChuChu wiped away his tears and could only follow behind silently.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm. It was just a scene in the office. He saw it all in his eyes.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m really sorry. Your house has been sold. Our staff didn''t understand the situation and delayed your valuable time. I''m very sorry." The middle-aged man came to Ye Xuan with a professional smile on his face.


    Pop!


    Suddenly!


    A wind sounded, and the huge slap suddenly fell on the middle-aged man''s face, directly fanned him for several meters, and several bloody teeth flew out. With a dull loud noise, the middle-aged man''s cheeks swelled and fell hard on the ground.


    "Am I woodlouse? I''m Mr. tree? "


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan got up from the sofa and his face was very calm. He walked in front of the middle-aged man. The broad soles of his feet directly stepped on his face, and his feet rolled hard.


    Dead silent, all dull, not only the whole sales hall silent, Xie ChuChu and several sales ladies, as if their souls were detached, completely dull on the spot.


    "Security guard, security guard, hit, hit."


    The howl like killing a pig sounded from the mouth of the middle-aged man, which also made the security guard in front of the door wake up quickly and run directly to Ye Xuan.


    "Get out!"


    A simple word made the two security guards stop suddenly. Only because ye Xuan''s momentum was extremely amazing, they didn''t dare to move. It seemed that a voice was telling the two security guards that if they really dared to come forward, they were afraid that the end would be terrible.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... Don''t do this..." When the atmosphere was in a stalemate, Xie ChuChu quickly came to Ye Xuan and asked for a choking voice.


    "Go and call your real boss. I have to buy this villa today."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was a little gloomy. The middle-aged manager wanted to get up, but before he stood up, ye Xuan''s voice came again.


    "Get down on your knees. Who told you to get up without my permission?"


    "Boy, do you want to die? Do you know whose company this is? I..." The middle-aged man struggled to get up and angrily scolded Ye Xuan, but he didn''t wait for him to scold. What happened next made the middle-aged manager unforgettable for life.


    Boom!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan raised the soles of his feet and directly trampled on each other''s knees. The sound of bone breaking was very harsh, and directly made the middle-aged manager kneel on the spot. The sound of miserable howling in his mouth made people''s scalp numb.


    Turn around.


    Ye Xuan sat on the sofa again. His face seemed to have done a very casual thing, but in the eyes of others, ye Xuan''s means were extremely fierce.


    "Call... Call the boss... Say someone is making trouble in biyunxuan..." The middle-aged manager roared and made a sales lady pale. She quickly picked up the phone and dialed.


    The whole sales hall was extremely quiet. Except for the middle-aged manager kneeling on the ground and humming from time to time, others looked at Ye Xuan with obvious fear.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t want to cause trouble. Since his favorite house was not sold, he also planned to look elsewhere.


    But the middle-aged manager was too presumptuous and didn''t pay attention to him at all, and Xie ChuChu was polite to him from beginning to end and spoke for him. On the contrary, he was scolded by the middle-aged manager. If ye Xuan didn''t express it, it wasn''t his character.


    Time is passing by.


    When the door of the sales hall was opened, several bodyguards in Black opened the way in front, and a graceful figure also entered the sales hall. When she saw the middle-aged manager kneeling on the ground and his exquisite face kongton, she was cold.


    "What''s going on?" Table Jun Ting said coldly.


    The appearance of table Junting immediately made the middle-aged manager look happy, and then his face was wronged and said, "Miss table, someone is making trouble in biyunxuan. You have to decide for me."


    When the middle-aged manager said this, he even shed two crocodile tears. With his swollen face, it really gives people a miserable feeling.


    "Is that her?"


    At this time, ye Xuan, sitting on the sofa, had some fun in his eyes. He never thought that biyunxuan''s boss was the woman who bought his jade amulet, which also made Ye Xuan feel that the world is really small.


    Table Junting is in a bad mood now, not only bad, but also extremely bad.


    These days, she kept looking for ye Xuan''s whereabouts, but there was no clue. Today, someone made trouble in her company, which made her more upset.


    "Miss table, this is the man who hurt me." Looking at the cold face of Jun Ting at the table, the middle-aged manager quickly pointed to Ye Xuan.


    "Sir, you hurt our employees for no reason. Did you go too far, or did you say..."


    "Huh?"


    Table Junting was about to denounce Ye Xuan. The delicious words had not finished yet. When she saw Ye Xuan''s face, the whole person was directly stunned on the spot, and the denouncement stopped abruptly at the moment.


    "My jade talisman works well." Ye Xuan said plainly.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    Table Jun Ting exclaimed in surprise. There was no anger on her face, and she came towards Ye Xuan with great excitement.


    Such a scene directly made the middle-aged manager silly in the local area. As long as he was not a fool, he could see that his boss obviously knew this person and was extremely excited by his appearance. An extremely bad feeling also appeared in the middle-aged manager''s heart.


    "Master... I have found you." When she came to Ye Xuan, table Junting was too excited to speak, and her hands were at a loss. She was a little nervous.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "That jade talisman is enough to solve the problems in your family, and I''m not a master. You can call me ye Xuan." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Then I''ll call you Mr. Ye."


    "My grandpa has always wanted to thank you personally for saving your life. Do you have time to come to my table?" Table Jun Ting said with expectation in her eyes.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t reply to table Junting''s invitation, which made table Junting wake up quickly and suddenly look at the middle-aged manager kneeling on the ground.


    "Manager Su, what''s going on?" Table Junting''s face changed and directly scolded the middle-aged manager.


    Looking at such a scene, the middle-aged manager could not see the current situation, which also made him dare not hide the slightest bit and disclose the previous situation.


    As the table Junting knew the whole story, her face was suddenly cold and said, "who gives you the right to decide to book the house to Qi Shichun without authorization?"

 Chapter 26

    The middle-aged manager was constantly reprimanded by table Junting, which made him extremely frightened. He already saw that ye Xuan had an extremely important position in table Junting''s heart, which made him admit his mistakes again and again.


    Even more, he pleaded with Ye Xuan and said, "Mr. Ye, you don''t remember villains. If I knew you and miss table were friends, I wouldn''t dare chew your tongue behind your back."


    The middle-aged manager has a runny nose and tears, which is extremely pitiful. There is no arrogance in the office before, but he can''t understand how his words in the office can be heard in each other''s ears?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was not moved by the crying and pleading of the middle-aged manager, and he could not arouse any interest in such a two faced man.


    The next thing is very simple. In the middle-aged manager''s cry, table Junting showed her thunder means and directly dismissed him from the company.


    In fact, for table Junting, this is just a small matter. If someone else, she won''t fire this person, but when it comes to Ye Xuan, she naturally sentenced the middle-aged manager to death.


    To solve the problem, table Junting quickly came to Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "it turns out that Mr. Ye wants to buy a house. Even if Junting gave you this house, it can be regarded as a little affection of our table family for you."


    Ye Xuan got up from the sofa and looked at the smiling face of table Junting. He shook his head slowly and said, "no merit, this house is 35 million in total. If you don''t charge it, I can only go elsewhere."


    Although table Junting wanted to give the house to Ye Xuan, she also saw that the expert in front of her didn''t want to owe her favor, which made her slightly helpless promise.


    Although the villa given to Ye Xuan was not accepted, table Junting also had other ideas in her heart. As long as ye Xuan lived in biyunxuan, she naturally had plenty of time to contact him in the future. Now she is too eager to show her kindness, I''m afraid it will be self defeating.


    "Miss Xie, you''ve bothered about what happened just now. Can you show me the house now?" Xie ChuChu was still in a dull state until ye Xuan''s voice sounded, which also instantly made her come back to her senses. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely complex color.


    As the boss of biyunxuan, how can table Junting not know her employees? When she saw the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, she suddenly realized that the expert had a good impression of Xie ChuChu.


    "Clearly, take Mr. Ye to see the house first, and go to the personnel department when you come back. From today on, you will take over the job of manager su." Table Junting smiled.


    "Ah?"


    Xie ChuChu was stunned at first, and then quickly responded. He quickly bowed to the table Junting and said, "thank you, Miss table."


    "Well, work hard in the future. Take Mr. Ye to see the house first, and then sign the contract. You are fully responsible." Table Junting said.


    What happened one after another made the sales office people fall into a dream. Only when Xie ChuChu and ye Xuan left, everyone looked at Xie ChuChu with envy.


    Even more, some people do not secretly regret. If they had known this outcome, they would have personally received Ye Xuan. Where would it be Xie ChuChu''s turn to be a yellow haired girl.


    At this point.


    Watching Ye Xuan and Xie ChuChu walk out of the sales office, table Junting shows her fist tightly, with an uncontrollable joy in her eyes, and takes out a phone to call home.


    "Grandpa, I have found the expert."


    "Well... Yes... Good... What... What... Do you want to come to the door in person?"


    "OK, Grandpa, I see."


    After ten minutes, table Junting hung up the phone, but she never thought that Grandpa paid so much attention to Ye Xuan and wanted to visit in person.


    You should know that master table plays an important role in the whole city of Jiangnan. When he was young, he was a legend, not only in the boundary of Jiangnan, but also in Kyoto. He has many old friends, and his relationships can be said to be all over half of the Xia country.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a few in the whole Xia country. How can I not shock table Junting.


    ¡­¡­


    Biyunxuan villas.


    With the door of the villa opened, accompanied by Xie ChuChu, ye Xuan strolled into it.


    It''s winter now. The green vegetation on both sides of the road is not visible, but it''s beautiful under the snow.


    Along the way, Xie ChuChu was very embarrassed. Except ye Xuan asked about the villa, he didn''t say anything, as if he had his own mind.


    Villa 9, ye Xuan''s new home.


    As the two entered the villa, ye Xuan found that the interior decoration was luxurious without losing elegance, and all kinds of furniture and household appliances were complete, which also satisfied him that he didn''t have to buy these things himself.


    Xie ChuChu, standing behind him, has extremely complex eyes, hesitation, struggle and a trace of shyness.


    Ye Xuan''s divine knowledge he Qimin directly found that the woman behind him was roaring and hurried, which also made him look back at Xie ChuChu, with doubts on his face, and said, "Miss Xie, are you not feeling well?"


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... Thank you for what happened before." Xie ChuChu blushed and his voice trembled slightly.


    "It''s just a small thing. You don''t need to thank." Ye Xuan didn''t care either. He just thought that Xie ChuChu hadn''t calmed down from the incident just now, and then continued to watch the pattern in the villa.


    Today''s experience makes Xie ChuChu suddenly like a dream, but she also knows that she can be promoted to the manager of biyunxuan because of the man in front of her.


    As a sales lady, Xie ChuChu learned from other sales ladies that if male customers buy a house in their hands, they have to pay some price.


    The price, of course, is what both men and women know, and ye Xuan is accompanied by her from beginning to end, which is also the reason why she is embarrassed.


    While Xie ChuChu was thinking, ye Xuan also finished reading the villa pattern, came directly to Xie ChuChu and said, "well, I''m very satisfied with this place. Let''s sign the contract now."


    "Ah?"


    "OK... OK."


    The distance between them was very close, which also made Xie ChuChu blush. He took a step back and hurriedly took out the house purchase contract. With Ye Xuan signing his name and transferring money directly in the online bank, the house officially belonged to Ye Xuan.


    Until the contract was signed, ye Xuan didn''t put forward any unreasonable requirements, which also made Xie ChuChu ashamed. It seems that he thought more.


    When Xie ChuChu was glad that ye Xuan was a good man, a little loss also appeared in her heart. This emotion made her a little stunned, and a red glow appeared on her face, secretly scolding herself for being shameless.


    Soon, the villa key was handed over to Ye Xuan, and he officially became the owner of the house. Xie ChuChu also left, but his blushing cheeks fell into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Looking at Xie ChuChu''s beautiful shadow who fled, ye Xuan, as an immortal, was the most sensitive to his mind. He also guessed each other''s thoughts, which made him helpless.


    Ye Xuan asked himself that he was not a gentleman and was not immune to the so-called women, but his four-year experience of fighting in the sea of blood made his heart like a rock. Naturally, he didn''t think about that.

 Chapter 27

    Move, move.


    When ye Xuan brought her mother and sister into her new home, ye linger cheered and looked around the Middle East of the villa, and asked Ye Xuan where she had the money to buy such a big villa.


    Although Ye Mu was surprised, she also knew that her son was not very human, so she didn''t ask too much questions.


    Seeing the happy faces of his mother and sister, ye Xuan was also very satisfied. In the evening, ye mother cooked a sumptuous dinner in person, and the atmosphere at home was very warm.


    After so many days, the efficacy of Yun Lingdan also began to play a role. The pale hair of Ye Mu gradually turned black, and the wrinkled skin became delicate and smooth. Everything was developing in a good direction, which also made Ye Xuan feel very good.


    On the dinner table, ye linger, like a lark, kept talking about the interesting things of the school, while Ye''s mother sometimes mixed vegetables for a pair of children. Although she had a smile on her face, there was a touch of sadness between her eyebrows, as if she had something on her mind.


    "Mom, do you miss your brother?" As a son of man, how can ye Xuan not see what is on Ye''s mind?


    As ye Xuan''s voice sounded, the smile on Ye linger''s face also disappeared. The atmosphere at home suddenly became a little heavy. Ye mother shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "Ping''er was taken back to Ye''s house. Now life should be very good. Come, let''s have dinner."


    The collision of dishes and chopsticks sounded again, but there was no warmth before. Even the lively Ye linger was eating with a complex color in her eyes.


    Looking at the heavy atmosphere at home, ye Xuan sighed at the bottom of his heart that there was one person missing.


    "Mom, I''m finished. I''ll go out for a walk." Ye Xuan whispered, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and walked out of the house.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the sky is dim.


    Ye Xuan walked along the narrow path, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    The new year is coming in a month. With the New Year approaching, Ye''s mother misses Ye Ping more and more, which also makes Ye Xuan know that it''s time for him to go to Kyoto.


    "Kyoto!"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He looked at the distant sky. When his eyes opened and closed, his eyes were a little deep, so people didn''t know what ye Xuan was thinking.


    Kyoto!


    A distant word, there are his biological father, his brother, the so-called lover, and many people who despise him.


    Buzz!


    Step out and tear the void. When ye Xuan appeared again, he was already on the high sky. He sat in the clouds and looked down on the Jiangnan City under him. His breath was extremely obscure.


    That night, ye Xuan didn''t return home until the sun rose in the East. When the first ray of sunshine fell on her, ye Xuan slowly opened her eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid air came out, which made a loud explosion in the clear sky. Ye Xuan''s breath became calm. When he stepped out, he already appeared at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan hanging mirror company.


    Tieli and Linglong bowed to the side, with a slightly embarrassed look on their face. A beautiful man sat on the sofa with a lazy look on his face, as if he hadn''t woke up.


    "It''s really rare for such a young master of ancient martial arts. Help me make an appointment with him and say I want to talk to him." Qinglong yawned and gave orders to Tieli.


    "Lord Qinglong, do you really want to recruit him into the Wu''an department?" Linglong''s small face turned white.


    "If he is really a master of ancient martial arts, he will naturally be recruited to join our Wu''an department. If he is not, he will hurt me..." The green dragon made a lazy voice, and the words in his mouth didn''t go on, but his breath suddenly became cold and fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. Ye Xuan was very free these days. She tasted tea at home and read some ancient books every day. Nothing happened except that table Junting occasionally came to greet her.


    In fact, ye Xuan is ready to go to Kyoto, but he is waiting for the Wu''an department to find him. After all, he seriously injured the Wu''an department''s people, but the other party hasn''t moved for so long. Obviously, this is not normal.


    Only when ye Xuan handles everything well can he leave Jiangnan City at ease.


    On this day, a piece of stationery was placed in front of Ye Xuan. When he finished reading the letter, a smile came out of the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "It''s coming fast." Ye Xuan chuckled and turned the stationery into ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon tower.


    When ye Xuan just stepped here, Tieli and Linglong quickly stepped up.


    "Mr. Ye, Lord Qinglong is waiting for you in Tianyun hall." Tieli made a gesture of invitation, and there was no change in his face.


    Tianyun hall.


    As Tieli pushes open the door, ye Xuan walks into the room. Tieli closes the door directly and waits silently outside the door. Only Ye Xuan and the young man in front of him are left in the Tianyun hall.


    "Ye Xuan? Master Gu Wu? " Qinglong smiles and starts to look at Ye Xuan up and down.


    "It seems that you are the head of the armed security department?" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the anxious waiting of Tieli and Linglong, after a full hour, there was no news in the Tianyun hall, which also made the two people don''t know what happened.


    Creak.


    The gate of Tianyun hall was pushed open, and ye Xuan walked out like a light cloud. He took a faint look at Tieli and Linglong, and then stepped out of the moon watching building without looking back.


    "You two come in."


    Just when Tieli and Tieli were stunned, the weak voice of Qinglong came from the Tianyun hall, which also made them enter quickly.


    "Leader Qinglong... Are you...?" Tieli was shocked because he saw an extremely terrible scene.


    In the sky cloud hall.


    The green dragon''s face was pale, and the blood could not stop overflowing from the corners of his mouth. His whole body was very weak, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    "It is said that from today on, ye Xuan is the guest Qing of the local group of our Wu''an department. No matter what his requirements are, we must try our best to meet him." Qinglong stood up with his arms on the table. Although his voice was weak, it was resolute and could not be questioned by others.


    But when he finished issuing this order, Tieli and Tieli were shocked, and their eyes at Qinglong showed an extremely strange color.


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate.


    There are eight departments in the Wu''an department. Qinglong is the leader of the local group and plays an important role in the Wu''an department, but he is such a person. At the moment, the attitude he shows is extremely puzzling to the two people.


    There are only ten guest secretaries in the Wu''an department. Except that the director general of Wu''an can appoint two, each group has one guest secretary.


    This position is no small matter. It is an existence that listens to tune and does not listen to publicity. To put it bluntly, Keqing is free and not controlled by the Wu''an department, but he has great rights.


    The number of guests in the local group has been empty for more than ten years. Today, Qinglong unexpectedly gave this position to Ye Xuan. How can Tieli not be shocked.


    "What are you doing? Send my order back to headquarters quickly. " When Tieli was stunned, Qinglong said sternly.


    "Yes, Lord Qinglong."


    Tieli quickly woke up and didn''t dare to ask more reasons. They immediately left Tianyun hall to convey Qinglong''s instructions.


    In the sky cloud hall.


    As Tieli and his wife left, Qinglong could no longer control his excitement. His body was shaking at the moment, and his face was flushed.


    "Congenital... Is actually the legendary congenital martial artist... Shifu... Shizun... Do you see... There are really congenital martial artists in this world!" The green dragon chattered to himself, and two lines of clear tears flowed from his eyes.


    No one knows what Qinglong has just experienced, and no one knows why he is so excited. It is only because Qinglong''s order was sent back to the headquarters of the Department of armed security, which directly shocked the whole department of armed security.

 Chapter 28

    In the cockpit of the aircraft, the two captains had already found the seriousness of the situation, but they were powerless and could only fly the aircraft to send distress signals to the ground.


    "Sir, it''s too dangerous here. Please hurry into first class." Empty Shao settled the passengers and returned quickly. He shouted to Ye Xuan, but there was a great look of despair in his eyes.


    Obviously, the stewardess also knows that no matter in economy class or first class, when the bomb explodes, the plane will crash and the people on board will not be spared.


    "Go back."


    In economy class, ye Xuan''s eyes were cold and his face looked ugly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s body motionless, empty Shao had no choice but to sigh. At this moment, he didn''t care about ye Xuan, returned directly to first class, took out his mobile phone and was ready to write a suicide note.


    Didi!


    The second hand on the plastic bomb kept beating and was about to explode in five minutes, which made Ye Xuan frown and hesitated whether to save hundreds of lives or not.


    Jingling!


    Suddenly, a telephone ring rang from ye Xuan''s pocket, which also made him take out his mobile phone. It only seemed that the electric man was Qinglong.


    This satellite phone was given to him by Qinglong in order to contact him at any time. At this critical moment, Qinglong even called. Obviously, he already knew what happened on the plane.


    "Mr. Ye, are you on this plane?" At the other end of the phone, Qinglong''s eager voice came.


    "The bomb will explode in five minutes." Without any nonsense, ye Xuan directly told the situation on the plane.


    At the other end of the phone, Qinglong suddenly died. After a few seconds, Qinglong''s trembling voice came from the phone.


    "You... You are born with martial arts... No... I wonder if you will dismantle the bomb..."


    "Bomb removal?"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself. He had great strength. That''s right, but ye Xuan didn''t know anything about bomb dismantlement.


    "Qinglong, remember, the Wu''an Department owes me a favor." Ye Xuan made a quiet voice and hung up the phone.


    Economy class.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he forcibly removed the bombs, these plastic bombs would explode in an instant, set the whole economy class on fire, and the plane would lose its balance and fall to the ground.


    Ye Xuan secretly estimated that the Boeing 747 weighed hundreds of tons. With his repair at the moment, he had to pay a lot of costs to make the plane land safely.


    Now!


    In the first class, the crowd was crowded, everyone''s face was covered with tears, some people were praying to heaven, and some people were writing suicide notes with their mobile phones. Despair filled every corner.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    There was a loud noise in the sky and the plane bumped. I only heard several explosions in the economy class. The terrible fire swept everything, which made the plane fall instantly and made everyone feel weightless.


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Mom, I''m afraid."


    "Wife, I''ll see you in the next life."


    Cries, prayers and all kinds of sad voices came out of these passengers. After more than ten breath, when these passengers suddenly found that they were not dead, their voices stopped suddenly, and everyone''s eyes showed a dull color.


    "I... I''m not dead?"


    "Look, look, the plane is landing."


    When the crowd recovered, they found that although the plane was falling, its speed was extremely stable, which also made them excited and shouted, and everyone''s eyes showed hope for life.


    In the aircraft cab.


    The eyes of the two captains were dull, and the instrument panel in front of them had already burst out sparks and burned. Obviously, the plane had already failed and was not controlled by the two at all.


    But when the two captains found through the window that the plane was landing smoothly, they couldn''t believe it as if they were in a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, tianyantai.


    The screen with a strong sense of science and technology is presented here. Dozens of scientific researchers are pale and constantly control the electronic instruments in front of them. Several old men in military uniforms hold their fists tightly and dare not blink at the screen.


    "Report to the chief, the plane exploded and is falling towards the East China Sea."


    "Report to the chief, the aircraft communication system is interrupted and cannot be docked."


    In the screen, a Boeing 747 plane is falling towards the ground at a high speed, emitting black smoke. Obviously, it won''t take long for the plane to turn into a wreck.


    Bang!


    "Damn, damn, who dares to commit such a heinous crime in our country?" A tiger backed old man roared, smashed his fists on the table, and showed his green veins on his forehead.


    "Start the S-level plan and order the East China Sea fleet to set out immediately to search and rescue all possible survivors." Another white bearded old man roared anxiously, but with deep despair in his eyes.


    Everyone knows that when the plane crashed, it is impossible for anyone to survive, but even so, the search and rescue operation must be carried out as soon as possible.


    "No matter who does it, I will make him pay a heavy price." An old man in a general''s uniform, his face was extremely green.


    "Come and inform director Wu''an to carry out an investigation immediately. No matter who the enemy is, he must pay the price of bleeding." Another chief roared angrily.


    "Report... To the chief... Fly... The plane is landing smoothly."


    Suddenly.


    A researcher trembled and made a sound, which also stunned several old people who were in pain, and looked quickly at the screen.


    On the screen.


    The fuselage of the Boeing 747 is burning and a lot of black smoke is rolling like a tide, but the falling speed is obviously slow down until the whole aircraft becomes stable and is slowly landing towards the East China Sea.


    "This... What''s going on?" A big military man uttered a voice in horror and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Look... Look... What''s that?" A deputy national leader pointed to the picture on the screen and shouted in disbelief.


    "Zoom out the satellite image." A command is issued to quickly let the researchers draw the picture closer to the screen.


    The sky is clear and blue.


    A misty blood light was blooming. In the rich blood light, a figure lifted the whole plane and was falling towards the ground. It was just that the rich blood light covered his body shape, so that people could not see his face.


    If the satellite image is not reduced, no one can believe that they should see such a fantastic thing.


    "He... Who is he?"


    "No... impossible... Is this a person?"


    All kinds of terrified voices came out of the mouths of these big men, and everyone was already dull. Although they knew that there were ancient warriors and more powerful people in the world, they had never heard of a living man who could lift a plane weighing hundreds of tons.


    I''m afraid it can''t be called a man, but more like a legendary god!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the East China Sea.


    The sea was clear, and a plane with black smoke floated on the sea. Ye Xuan was covered with blood light, which made people can''t see his face, but his breath became weak at the moment.


    On his own, ye Xuan dragged hundreds of tons of planes down. Although he was an immortal, it also consumed his great cultivation. At the moment, great pain came from his divine consciousness, which also twisted his face slightly.


    Buzz!


    One step out, the void changes. Without stopping, ye Xuan directly disappeared on the East China Sea. He has saved the passengers on the plane. As for the rest, naturally someone will take over.

 Chapter 29

    Kyoto, tianyantai.


    The leaders of the military and political circles filled the whole conference room. Everyone looked different, but they looked at the eyes in the satellite screen and looked surprised from time to time.


    "Fellow colleagues, the hijacking incident has occurred. The Department of armed security is investigating the matter. We must give them a bloody lesson for these arrogant people who dare to attack our Xia state." A general of the state of Xia said forcefully.


    "But the main purpose of calling you here this time is this man." General Xia Guo pointed to the fuzzy figure on the screen and continued: "according to the analysis of scientific researchers, this fuzzy figure is indeed a human, and he landed the plane safely."


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "General Li, how can there be such an incredible thing in the world?"


    For a moment, thousands of waves were aroused, and the people in the whole conference room made an uproar. Obviously, they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Looking at the disbelief of the people present, General Li frowned. Obviously, he also knew that this was some Arabian Nights. If not for the repeated assurances of the scientific researchers, the other party was indeed a human, even he couldn''t believe it.


    "General Li, if this is true, it shows that this person can not only fly, but also lift hundreds of tons of aircraft. It can be called a humanoid nuclear bomb. If he wants to do something, who can stop him?" A political bigwig made a sound of worry.


    "Yes, even though all countries in the world have mysterious organizations and their power is beyond mortals, it can never reach this level."


    Various opinions have appeared one after another. This supernatural phenomenon directly worries the leaders of Xia country present here.


    "Colleagues, first of all, you should understand that this is indeed a real event, and this person can save the people on the whole plane. It is obviously a friend rather than an enemy. It is very likely that he is from Xia. Please don''t put him opposite the enemy." General Li Chenning road.


    "General Li is right. If this man can serve the country, it will be the great luck of our Xia country." Director Wu''an nodded in agreement.


    After a series of discussions, the final meeting decided to mobilize all available forces to find Ye Xuan, and the crash was directly listed as an SSS level military secret. Many leaders in the military and political circles signed a confidentiality agreement at the meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto.


    Ye Xuan walked in the crowded street and looked at the high-rise buildings everywhere. A few flickering eyes appeared in his eyes.


    "More than ten years?"


    "Unexpectedly, I came back here again!" Ye Xuan laughed at himself.


    At the age of five, ye Xuan''s mother and son were driven out of the Ye family and left Kyoto in a hurry. Finally, they established a foothold in Jiangnan City. Time flies. Unexpectedly, he will set foot in the city again in more than ten years.


    Ye Xuan pressed down his upset thoughts and walked towards a five-star hotel in front.


    Sky city is the name of this hotel and one of the top hotels in Kyoto.


    All the people who can consume here are dignitaries and dignitaries. A meal here may be the annual salary of ordinary people.


    Brilliant and luxurious, when ye Xuan entered the hotel, he went directly to the front desk and opened a presidential suite. With the eyes of the front desk lady, ye Xuan found his room with his room card and stayed in the hotel.


    Money is a thing outside his body, not to mention that ye Xuan has hundreds of millions of Xia Guo coins in his hand. Since he came to Kyoto, the place where he lives is naturally the best.


    In the presidential suite.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and breathed constantly. His face was sometimes flushed and sometimes pale. There was a faint breath of blood between his mouth and nose. In such a large room, there was a faint sound of the whispering of the dead.


    Immortal Sutra is the legendary great art of killing and cutting. If you want to practice this supreme method, you need to experience nine deaths and nine lives before you can step into the threshold. Among them, the hardship is not enough for external humanity.


    Immortal Sutra does not need too much aura supply. It needs to absorb blood and soul essence in killing to continuously expand its cultivation.


    There are all kinds of creatures in the battlefield of the sea of blood. Ye Xuan has cultivated the immortal Sutra to a state of Xiaocheng after four years of fighting and killing.


    However, when ye Xuan returned to the world, this heaven and earth was already at the end of the law. There was no aura, let alone all kinds of creatures for ye Xuan to kill. Each of his accomplishments could be said to be extremely precious.


    This time, ye Xuan showed his strength and saved the people of the whole plane, which cost him a lot of cultivation. At the moment, he crossed his knees to admit that he was consolidating himself and hoping to restore some vitality.


    Of course, ye Xuan didn''t feel pity when he saved the people on the whole plane. He just wanted Qinglong to owe him a favor, because when he set foot in Kyoto, he would have a conflict with the Ye family. If he really killed, the Department of Wu''an would certainly intervene in this matter.


    Qinglong is the leader of the local group of Wu''an department, and his power is even greater. Qinglong owes him a favor. Wu''an Department naturally has to turn a blind eye. This is also the decision made by Ye Xuan after considering it for a long time.


    Jingling!


    When the phone rang, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and picked up the mobile phone on the table. It was really a call from Qinglong.


    "Hello!"


    "Mr. Ye, tell me, did you save the people on the plane?" At the other end of the phone, Qinglong''s voice was extremely excited. Even his voice contained uncontrollable excitement.


    "Only you and I know this. I hope you can keep it a secret." Ye Xuan was silent and spoke directly.


    As ye Xuan admitted the matter, the other end of the phone suddenly became silent. After a few minutes, Qinglong trembled and said, "do you know that you have alerted many big men by saving the people on the whole plane? Director Wu''an ordered to find you anyway."


    Ye Xuan frowned, his eyes crossed the color of self mockery, it seems that he still underestimated modern science and technology, and was even exposed to outsiders'' vision.


    "Qinglong, if you want to step into the congenital state, you''d better keep this secret for me. You should know that I don''t want to conflict with the Xia state. If you disclose this matter, you should understand the consequences." Ye Xuan warned.


    After ye Xuan said this, he hung up the phone, and the green dragon on the other end of the phone hesitated. It was not until more than ten minutes later that he said with a sigh that he directly hid the secret in his heart and did not report to director Wu''an.


    Although Qinglong didn''t have too much contact with Ye Xuan, they met for the first time. Ye Xuan showed some terrorist means. Qinglong knew that this person in front of him could not be restrained by any force. That''s why he gave Ye Xuan the title of guest Qing and wanted to make friends with each other.

 Chapter 30

    In the presidential suite.


    Ye Xuan put away the phone. Bursts of hunger came from his stomach, which made him frown slightly. He could only open the door and walk outside.


    According to Ye Xuan''s cultivation, in fact, he had already opened the valley, but the cultivation lost too much this time. There was no blood soul essence for him to absorb, and only food to fill the lost blood gas in his body.


    After asking the waiter, ye Xuan took the elevator directly to the top of the building. When the waiter opened the door of the restaurant, the luxurious scene in the restaurant also came into his eyes.


    The green grass and stars dotted the night sky. The pianist was playing music scores. Several candles were lit in front of each table. Many men and women sat opposite each other, laughing and chatting in the range of elegant music.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan regretted that where is this restaurant? It''s a place for people to talk about love.


    Just came, and ye Xuan didn''t intend to leave, which also let him enter the restaurant.


    He found a place where he could see the night view outside and sat down. The waiter soon came to Ye Xuan and put a menu in front of him.


    "What would you like to eat, sir?" The waiter smiled.


    Looking at the English on the menu, ye Xuan closed it directly, and then said to the waiter: "thirty kilograms of steak, medium rare, that''s all for the time being. I''ll call you if necessary."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, the waiter was stunned, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were even more strange.


    You know, in the restaurants of sky city, there are only a few liang of steak per serving. They are all airlifted from foreign pastures, and the prices range from hundreds of yuan to thousands of yuan. And ye Xuan wants 30 jin of steak when he opens his mouth. Isn''t that a joke?


    "First... Sir... You... You said you wanted 30 jin of steak?" The waiter asked questions cautiously.


    When ye Xuan repeated it again, the waiter finally confirmed that he had heard correctly, which surprised him.


    "Have you eaten thirty kilos of steak, sir?" Although in line with the principle that the customer is God, the restaurant should meet any requirements of the guests, the waiter asked questions carefully.


    "It''s not your concern. Do as I say."


    Ye Xuan also knew that his practice was shocking, but his blood gas was in deficit. At the moment, he had no blood soul essence to supplement, and he could only absorb the vitality he needed from the food.


    The purpose of the restaurant is to serve customers. The waiter quickly left and prepared the food for ye Xuan.


    It is worthy of being a five-star hotel. However, in ten minutes, ye Xuan asked for 30 kg of steak, which was pushed by a dining car. When the fragrant food was placed on the table, it also made other diners look at Ye Xuan''s position.


    "Who? Did he eat? "


    "I don''t know where the upstart may have some money in his hand and don''t come here to show off."


    "Hey, everyone has Kyoto now."


    The voices of various discussions sounded one after another. Although their voices were not big, could ye xuanru not hear them?


    But ye Xuan didn''t care about the comments of these mortals. He was short of blood and gas, and the food in front of him was the best supplement to him.


    The knives and forks were used together and chewed carefully. Ye Xuan didn''t eat fast, but he was very serious. Every beef was swallowed by him and directly turned into a trace of vitality in his stomach. Although these vitality were not many, it was better than nothing.


    Time passed quickly. An hour later, the beef in front of Ye Xuan was gradually scarce. At the moment, it was dinner time, and more and more people came and went to the restaurant.


    "Green bamboo, I have reserved a seat. This way, please."


    Suddenly, a warm and genial male voice sounded. I saw a pair of young men and women coming from the outside. The man''s face was like a crown jade, as if pan an was alive, wearing a costly suit and smiling at the woman beside him.


    A head of black and green silk, the skin is carved like ivory, and there is no powder on the face. When a pair of eyes open and close, they twinkle like stars. Looking around, they give people a cool and amazing temperament, just like the legendary nine heavenly fairies.


    It seems that this pair of young men and women are perfectly matched. It seems that only they can match so well in the world.


    Silence, no sound like silence. When the young men and women entered the restaurant, they directly stopped all the customers who were eating. The look in the eyes of the young men and women showed inferiority.


    Pan Ziyu looked at the scene in the restaurant, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction. He was the eldest son of the pan family. Wherever he went, he was the focus of attention. He enjoyed the envy of him.


    Besides, today, the goddess around him finally accepted his candlelight dinner. How can he not feel excited?


    Suddenly!


    When the restaurant was silent, a sound of sucking and chewing came slowly. Although the sound was not big, it was a little harsh when the whole restaurant was so silent.


    "Huh?"


    Pan Ziyu frowned and looked directly at the sound source. It was natural that ye Xuan was eating the steak on the plate.


    "Hum, there are all kinds of rough people."


    Pan Ziyu was dissatisfied with Leng hum, and then hung a smile on his face. He was about to invite Xia Qingzhu to the reserved position, but when he saw Xia Qingzhu''s beautiful face, he was stunned.


    What did pan Ziyu see?


    At the moment, Xia Qingzhu, with her starlike eyes, stared at Ye Xuan who was eating. Her slender body was constantly trembling. Her ruddy lips turned pale at the moment, which proved how excited her heart was.


    One step, two steps, three steps... Xia Qingzhu didn''t know how long she had gone, but she still came to Ye Xuan. When she saw half of Ye Xuan''s side face, the whole person seemed to have lost her soul.


    Although Ye Xuan was having dinner, he naturally knew that someone was coming towards him, which made him slowly look up at the people coming.


    For a moment, his thoughts were disordered. When ye Xuan and Xia Qingzhu looked at each other, the space-time of this world seemed to suddenly stop.


    Stunned, stunned, and some self mockery!


    These emotions crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes one by one. He never thought of it. However, on his first day in Kyoto, he saw a woman who had been a childhood sweetheart.


    "You... You''re not dead?" Xia Qingzhu tried to calm her excitement. She wanted to make herself look calm, but her voice couldn''t stop trembling.


    "I haven''t seen you in four years. You''re still so beautiful."


    At this time, ye Xuan returned to calm, the complex emotions in his eyes disappeared, and his voice was very flat.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... How did you survive?" Xia Qingzhu seemed to think of the night she left Jiangnan hospital. Her delicate face was a little pale.


    "Maybe my life is hard. God confiscated me." Ye Xuan laughed at himself. The knife and fork in his hand cut the steak again and sent it to his mouth.

 Chapter 31

    "Yes, anyway, you are also the son of the Ye family. Your father wouldn''t have watched you die. I must find you the best doctor?" Xia Qingzhu''s eyes brightened, as if he guessed the reason why Ye Xuan survived.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was silent, but in Xia Qingzhu''s view, ye Xuan obviously acquiesced.


    Four years later, when they met again, they seemed to forget their separation in the hospital. In a few plain greetings, Xia Qingzhu''s originally agitated mood gradually stabilized.


    Because Xia Qingzhu found that they couldn''t go back to the past, they asked and answered like strangers, which relieved her. She regarded Ye Xuan as an ordinary friend, and her cold temperament was gradually highlighting.


    "Green bamboo, who is this friend? Can you introduce it to me?" I don''t know when pan Ziyu came to them. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a faint trace of hostility.


    "Ye Xuan, this is the eldest son of the pan family. Today I talked with him about some family business. I didn''t expect to meet you again." Xia Qingzhu said softly.


    "Hello, brother Ye. My name is Pan Ziyu. Nice to meet you." Pan Ziyu smiled and stretched out her palm to shake hands with Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t move. He didn''t even take a look at Pan Ziyu. However, pan Ziyu was stunned. His eyes flashed the color of shame and anger, and he took back his hand in embarrassment.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Xia Qingzhu frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to pan Ziyu and said, "brother pan, I still have something to do today. How about you and me talk about it another day?"


    When the goddess spoke, pan Ziyu naturally didn''t dare to force, and could only smile awkwardly. Then he said goodbye to Xia Qingzhu, but when he left, he looked at Ye Xuan with a look of jealousy.


    "I didn''t expect that after four years, you still look so rebellious." Xia Qingzhu sighed helplessly.


    "Rebellious?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, then looked at Xia Qingzhu and said calmly, "didn''t you like my rebellious character when you didn''t care about your family''s dissuasion to be with me?"


    "You..."


    Referring to what happened in those years, Xia Qingzhu blushed, and then returned to cold again. He said, "at that time, we were still young, and now it seems that it is just a children''s play."


    "Children''s play? I think so. "


    Ye Xuan smiled unnecessarily. The shadow of Xia Qingzhu in his memory gradually blurred in his heart, which immediately put the atmosphere into embarrassment.


    "What do you do now?"


    "Are you managing Uncle Ye''s company?" Xia Qingzhu breaks the calm road.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and said, "a virtual position has been hung in a department in the state of Xia. It''s not a career. If there''s nothing, I''ll go first."


    After saying this, ye Xuan got up directly from his seat and prepared to end the reunion four years later.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Before ye Xuan took a few steps, Xia Qingzhu''s voice came from behind, which also stopped Ye Xuan, but he didn''t turn around at all.


    "Ye Xuan, I know you''ve suffered a lot these years. Although you can''t inherit the leader of the Ye family, you can''t fall down willingly. You should cheer up and show Uncle Ye that his son is not a man who eats and waits for death."


    In Xia Qingzhu''s eyes, ye Xuan was not dead. Obviously, the Ye family found the world''s top doctors to save his life.


    In the past four years, ye Xuan didn''t appear in her eyes. It must have been arranged by the Ye family to hang up a virtual position in a small company and passed four years in a muddle.


    Pedal pedal!


    A burst of high-heeled shoes came. Xia Qingzhu came to Ye Xuan and said very solemnly: "Ye Xuan, anyway, you are also my friend. I hope you can cheer up and let Uncle Ye see what an excellent son he has."


    Xia Qingzhu said something. He took out a gold card from his bag and stuffed it directly into Ye Xuan''s hand. He said, "when you return to Kyoto this time, you must congratulate your grandfather on his birthday. This card has five million. Tomorrow is his old man''s birthday. Take this money and choose some gifts, which can also ease the relationship between you and the Ye family."


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan was silent. He looked at the gold card in his hand lightly, and a touch of contempt crossed from his eyes.


    In Xia Qingzhu''s surprised eyes, ye Xuan slipped the gold card into the charity donation box set up by the restaurant, and then walked outside the restaurant.


    "I took your five million yuan, but give it to the children in poor mountainous areas."


    Ye Xuan gradually goes away. He doesn''t care to explain to Xia Qingzhu at all. He also makes Xia Qingzhu look at Ye Xuan''s disappeared back and show an extremely complex color in his eyes.


    In the hotel room.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged. When he breathed, the misty blood light bloomed slightly. Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes, a terrible blood light crossed his eyes, and there was a loud explosion in the air.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid air spits out. Ye Xuan steps down from his bed and looks at the high sky and the waning moon. His cold voice rings out in the room.


    "So tomorrow is the old guy''s birthday. It seems that it''s really time for me to come." Ye Xuan smiled loudly, but his smile was very strange, which gave people a sense of forest cold.


    Today, I met Xia Qingzhu by chance. Although Ye Xuan''s mind fluctuated and he was misunderstood by the other party as a confused loser, in Ye Xuan''s heart, he had already cut off the connection between Xia Qingzhu and him. Since then, there will be no intersection between them.


    Ye Xuan won''t explain to her that he is an immortal and an existence beyond mortals. If he does, ye Xuan will feel that he is just a brainless idiot.


    Since you don''t care, why say so much?


    And this is Ye Xuan''s most real idea.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    A set of black ancient clothes and a bloody sword are laid across the tea table. The sunrise rises from the East. The golden sunshine reflects into the room through the hotel doors and windows, which also makes these two things bloom mysterious colors.


    Ancient shirt, named blood sea battle clothes, sword name, bloodthirsty demon sword.


    These two things were created by Ye Xuan in the sea of blood battlefield. Whenever Ye Xuan wanted to kill creatures, he would put on the sea of blood battle clothes, hold the bloodthirsty magic sword, and accumulate endless bones under his feet.


    Ye Jia!


    The simple two words are an obsession in Ye Xuan''s heart. When his mother and son were kicked out, he didn''t know how much ridicule and ridicule he suffered. Ye Xuan was a man who would repay him. He never forgot this revenge.


    Put on the blood sea battle clothes, hold the bloodthirsty demon sword, and the gray hair spread down. Ye Xuan seemed to become the immortal God in the blood sea battlefield again.


    When he opened the door and walked out of the hotel, ye Xuan walked in the busy street, but his dress was incompatible with others, which attracted the curious eyes of many passers-by.


    Walking without waves and waves, ye Xuan didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him, and the direction he went was the familiar Ye family courtyard in his memory.

 Chapter 32

    The Ye family is one of the eight families in Kyoto. As far as the whole Xia country is concerned, the Ye family can gain a foothold in Kyoto, which can also be regarded as the first-class family in the Xia country.


    Among the three circles of military, political and commercial affairs, many members of the Ye family hold important positions, and ye Canghai, the owner of the family, once served as a political leader in the Xia state. Although he has retired at home, his influence is not much less.


    A quadrangle courtyard is simple and grand. Although the walls are slightly mottled, the value of this quadrangle courtyard in Kyoto can hardly be estimated.


    Gongs and drums roared and firecrackers roared.


    In front of Ye''s courtyard.


    Countless luxury vehicles are parked here, and there is an endless stream of people shuttling here. If a reporter is here, he will be shocked to find that everyone who enters Ye''s courtyard is a celebrity in the military, political and commercial circles.


    Today is a festive day. It is ye Canghai''s 70th birthday. A large "Shou" letter is pasted everywhere in Ye''s courtyard, and dozens of birthday banquets are placed among them. The noise of guests can be heard all the time.


    "Green bamboo niece, today the old man''s 70th birthday. I''m glad you can come, uncle. There''s no need for gifts." With a smile on his face, ye Hanchuan looked at Xia Qingzhu in front of him with an extremely doting color in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Xia Tiejun laughed and said, "what are you talking about, old ye? How can we lose our courtesy? Green bamboo is not quick to call Uncle Ye."


    "Uncle Ye is good." Xia Qingzhu''s etiquette is appropriate.


    "Good, good."


    Ye Hanchuan said three good words, his eyes turned slightly, directly greeted his son Ye Yu and said, "it''s not easy for Qingzhu niece to come to our house once. You should be close and close."


    Ye Yu, wearing a black suit and gold wire glasses, gives people a sense of gentleness. He smiled at Xia Qingzhu and said, "Qingzhu, haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s take a seat."


    "Oh, isn''t this green bamboo niece?"


    Before Xia Qingzhu''s father and daughter took the seat, a charming smile came along. I saw a pair of middle-aged men and women walking out of the inner yard, and a teenager was followed by them.


    "Green bamboo has seen several uncles and aunts." Xia Qingzhu is not rude.


    Ye Canghai has three sons in total. Ye Hanchuan and his son are two rooms. At the moment, it is the three rooms of the Ye family who are going to Xia Qingzhu.


    If ye Xuan was present at the moment, he would recognize that the woman walking in front is the wife of his biological father ye canghao. This woman is not small, but also the eldest lady of Nangong family, one of the eight families in the capital.


    Behind this woman, naturally, are ye Xuan''s biological father ye canghao and his brother Ye Ping.


    "Ping''er, haven''t you seen your green bamboo sister yet?" Nangong Yun smiled gently and turned back to Ye Ping.


    "I''ve seen sister Qingzhu."


    Ye Ping and ye ling''er are twins and brothers of Ye Xuan''s mother. At the moment, he is wearing a casual suit and smiling at Xia Qingzhu.


    "You... Are you ye Xuan''s brother?" Looking at Ye Ping in front of him, Xia Qingzhu''s eyes brightened and asked him directly.


    As Xia Qingzhu''s voice fell, Nangong Yun''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything, but ye Ping was stunned. In his mind, ye Xuan''s face appeared, but he shook his head slowly and said, "Ye Xuan is really my eldest brother, but he has died for many years."


    "Died many years?"


    Hearing Ye Ping''s words, Xia Qingzhu''s face changed. She met Ye Xuan yesterday. How could she have died for many years?


    When Xia Qingzhu was puzzled, ye canghao said in a low voice, "Qingzhu niece, the villain has long died. Don''t mention him on this happy day."


    Ye canghao, the biological father of Ye Xuan, is dressed in military uniform and has a serious smile on his face. He gives people a sense of prestige and looks handsome. Although he is in middle age, he can give people a mature man like temperament.


    "Well, well, don''t mention him. Let''s take a seat. The old man will come out soon." Nangong Yun smiled and let everyone enter the birthday banquet in turn.


    "Director Wu''an arrived."


    "Dali Temple Shaoqing arrived."


    "Major General Chen has arrived."


    "Pan''s house is here."


    "Xiao''s house is here."


    ¡­¡­


    During the birthday banquet, the news of the arrival of leaders from all parties from time to time also made the birthday banquet more enthusiastic.


    "Ha ha!"


    A burst of heroic laughter came. I saw an old man with silver hair walking out of the inner hall accompanied by the Ye family''s big room. He hugged the guests and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to congratulate me on my 70th birthday. I''m really ashamed."


    "Congratulations to ye Laofu, such as Donghai and Nanshan."


    "Today is ye Laoqi''s tenth birthday. When you reach your eightieth birthday, I''m afraid your great grandson will also hold you?"


    All kinds of congratulations came from the birthday banquet, which also made Ye Cang respond one by one with a smile.


    Now!


    Xia Qingzhu sat in the chief of the birthday banquet. Her beautiful face had a color of doubt. When she entered the birthday banquet, she not only didn''t see ye Xuan''s figure, but also heard Ye Xuan''s statement that ye Xuan had long died from Ye Ping and ye canghao, which also made her uneasy.


    Xia Qingzhu knew that he had guessed wrong. Ye Xuan didn''t live by the Ye family, and the Ye family didn''t know that ye Xuan was still living in the world.


    Moreover, Xia Qingzhu can fully see from ye canghao''s attitude that as ye Xuan''s biological father, ye canghao has no affection for ye Xuan in his words.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Xia Qingzhu said to himself.


    "Sister Qingzhu, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Ping asked suspiciously.


    "You... Don''t you know... Your big brother, he''s not dead?"


    Xia Qingzhu could no longer control his doubts and spoke directly to Ye Ping.


    Quiet! Silence, dead silence.


    When Xia Qingzhu said this, not only Ye Ping was stunned on the spot, but ye canghao and Nangong Yun at the same table were also numb. The eyes looking at Xia Qingzhu were even more confused.


    "No... impossible... The elder brother was terminally ill... How could he survive?" Ye Ping''s voice trembled slightly, and he laughed at Xia Qingzhu. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Xia Qingzhu said.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Like the war drum of the dead beating, like nine days of thunder blowing, when a solemn sound of footsteps sounded in Ye''s courtyard, I saw a lonely figure slowly entering the birthday banquet.


    "Little brother, I''ll take you home."


    He was dressed in a black ancient shirt and a bloody sword. Ye Xuan''s gray hair was automatic in the absence of wind. When he walked to Ye Ping, his calm voice sounded at the moment.


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    When ye Xuan appeared, Ye Ping''s eyes were wide open and stared at Ye Xuan in front of her, and ye canghao and his wife were better like losing their soul. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Big... Big brother?" Ye Ping suddenly got up from his seat and his body couldn''t stop trembling.

 Chapter 33

    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    The appearance of Ye Xuan not only made Ye Ping feel like a dream, but he couldn''t believe it. His eldest brother not only didn''t die, but also appeared in front of him alive.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You..." looking at Ye Xuan in an ancient costume, Xia Qingzhu felt that strangers should not be near. Xia Qingzhu wanted to stop talking and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Cang Hao, is this your son?" Nangong Yun came back and looked directly at ye canghao. Her voice was strange.


    "Little brother, come with me. Mother and sister are waiting for you at home." Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t even look at Nangong Yun. He looked at Ye Ping silently, and his voice was a little low.


    "Big... Big brother... I..." Ye Ping''s eyebrows drooped and dared not look at Ye Xuan''s eyes. It was obvious that he was hesitating.


    "Hum!"


    Nangong Yun got up slowly and came directly to Ye Xuan. Leng hum said, "I didn''t expect you didn''t die. This time, I came to Ye''s house while the old man''s 70th birthday. Do you and your bitch mother still want to go back to Ye''s house?"


    When nangongyun''s words fell to the ground, ye Xuan finally took back his eyes from Ye Ping. He slowly looked at nangongyun, and his face was extremely calm. Only the next move completely made the guests in the birthday party shout.


    Pop!


    A loud slap came. Nangong Yun was suddenly fanned out, several bloody teeth fell to the ground, and her body knocked over the banquet.


    Step - step - step.


    When they were stunned, ye Xuan walked forward until he came to Nangong Yun. A foot suddenly stepped on her cheek and ran over her.


    Ye Xuan looked down at nangongyun at his feet. His voice was cold and said, "do you remember? When you beat my mother and son with a whip, you used all means to drive us out of the Ye family. I remember all this in my mind. "


    When ye Xuan stepped on her feet, Nangong Yun''s cheeks swelled and the blood in her mouth couldn''t stop overflowing. She didn''t expect that ye Xuan dared to do it to her anyway.


    "Your mother is a bitch, and you are a bastard. This is a fact that will never change." Nangong Yun screamed hysterically, like a crazy woman.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s foot fell, and nangongyun''s ribs broke several, and a sad cry came from his mouth.


    "Ye Xuan, you little bastard, kill me if you can."


    "Ye canghao, you coward, don''t clean up this little bastard quickly."


    "Naoko, stop it!"


    Suddenly, ye canghao''s face was extremely gloomy and walked towards Ye Xuan with big steps.


    "Inverse son, you are too presumptuous. Don''t you let me go?" Ye canghao''s face was gloomy.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan ignored ye canghao''s anger. The soles of his feet still stepped on Nangong Yun''s chest, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cruel smile.


    "Do you know that today is your death?"


    Zheng!


    The blood light broke through the air, the sharp sword came out of its scabbard, and the sound of the clanging sword was continuous. The cold flickering sword tip directly touched Nangong Yun''s forehead, as if it was going to be killed here in the next moment.


    "Cang Hao, you have a good son?"


    Ye Canghai came with an embarrassed face. He followed many guests and directly surrounded Ye Xuan in the center.


    "Dad!"


    Looking at ye Canghai''s gloomy face, ye canghao is also a tight heart. Today is ye Canghai''s birthday. This kind of thing happened. Isn''t it a joke for outsiders to see their Ye family?


    Ye Xuan, anyway, is also his son. Now he has made such a thing. In the end, he must be punished by Ye Canghai. I''m afraid his coveted position as the head of the house is already hanging.


    But for a moment, ye canghao wanted to understand everything, which also made him look at Ye Xuan, showing an extremely sinister color.


    "Boy, anyway, she is also your stepmother. Let her go." Ye Canghai showed the magnanimity of the superior and ordered Ye Xuan directly.


    "Brother, you let aunt go." Ye Ping also made a quick voice and advised Ye Xuan.


    "Aunt?"


    Ye Ping''s words directly made Ye Xuan frown, and then slowly looked at Ye Ping and said, "you said it again. What did you call her just now?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, Ye Ping''s body suddenly became cold, but under the gaze of the Ye family, he could only lower his eyebrows and eyes, did not dare to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes, and said: "brother, anyway, you and I have the blood of the Ye family in our body. Although she is not our biological mother, she is also my father''s wife."


    "Ha ha."


    Nangong Yun, who was trampled by Ye Xuan, laughed and said, "Ye Xuan, you little bastard, still wants to take your brother away from Ye''s house. Would you ask him if he would like to?"


    At this time, ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly closed, and his palm holding the blood sword was green with tendons. He didn''t need to ask again. He already saw that his little brother would never leave Ye''s house with himself.


    "Is it for prosperity?"


    Ye Xuan whispered. When he opened his eyes again and looked at Ye Ping, he whispered, "or... Is it the so-called position of Ye family master?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice became more and more calm. It could be heard in Ye Ping''s ears, but it made his face pale, and his body trembled slightly until more than ten seconds later. He suddenly looked up at Ye Xuan, and his face was very red.


    "Yes, I want to be rich, I want to be a man."


    "You know how hard we are in Jiangnan. I don''t want to be an ordinary person all my life, and the Ye family can give me everything I want."


    At this time, Ye Ping looked crazy. He kept yelling at Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, wake up. We all have the blood of the Ye family. We are born superior. Why do you always have to fight against the Ye family?"


    "Brother, let aunt go. I will plead with my grandfather and father for you." Ye Ping roared loudly, as if to vent all the resentment he had held over the years.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ping''er, you''re right. Don''t worry. As long as aunt lives one day, she will treat you like her own son."


    Although he was trampled by Ye Xuan, Nangong Yun was very happy when he saw Ye Xuan''s gloomy face, and constantly praised Ye Ping.


    "Little brother, do you really want to give up your mother and linger for the so-called glory and wealth and the so-called master?" Ye Xuan removed the soles of his feet from Nangong Yun, and the bloody sword in his hand drooped slightly.


    Facing Ye Xuan''s question, Ye Ping clenched her lips and couldn''t answer for a long time, which also made Ye Xuan laugh at herself and stop looking at Ye Ping.


    "Inverse son, don''t you kneel down and apologize to your aunt for your good deeds?" Looking at Ye Xuan''s release of nangongyun, ye canghao''s face was a little slow, but he still scolded Ye Xuan severely.


    "Apologize?"


    At this point.


    A breeze blew slowly, which also made Ye Xuan''s gray hair float with the wind. A cruel smile was outlined from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 34

    Clang!


    The sword Qi clangs and the blood light is in the air.


    When the bloodthirsty demon sword came out of its scabbard, the sky blood light bloomed in the Ye family courtyard, and the extremely terrible breath swept all directions. Ye Xuan seemed to turn into the immortal God in the blood sea battlefield again. When his eyes opened and closed, it seemed that there was an endless sea of blood churning in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    If the clear sky burst, it was like death. Ye Xuan stepped out and directly appeared in front of Nangong Yun. The bloodthirsty magic sword was lying in his throat. The cold sword body was better like blood flowing.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s state is a little crazy. As long as he gently swipes the bloodthirsty magic sword, he can kill Nangong Yun, but he doesn''t directly kill Nangong Yun, but looks at ye Canghai''s father and son cruelly,


    Wheeze!


    "Little beast, what are you going to do?"


    "Rebel, if you dare to kill your mother, I will make you die without a place to bury."


    Ye Canghai and his son have no intention to think about why Ye Xuan is an ancient martial artist. At the moment, Nangong Yun is in danger. If they really die here, will the Nangong family give up?


    "Brother, what are you doing? Stop it." Ye Ping was pale and prayed loudly.


    At the critical moment, everyone was frightened. Everyone was shocked by Ye Xuan. Xia Qingzhu looked at the man who killed the plane in front of him, showing an extremely complex color in his eyes.


    "So... So you are an ancient warrior... No wonder... No wonder..."


    Xia Qingzhu laughed at herself. She thought that ye Xuan had become a person who ate and died in the past four years, but what she saw today, she finally realized that the other party had become an ancient martial artist and was no longer the weak young man in those years.


    Just, really like Xia Qingzhu thought, is Ye Xuan really just an ancient martial artist?


    Black clouds are pressing on the top and thunder is rumbling. It is now a cold winter. Such a strange phenomenon even appears on the high sky, which also makes the people of the whole city of Beijing regard it as a great spectacle, but everyone doesn''t know that this terrible celestial phenomenon is caused by Ye Xuan.


    Ye family courtyard.


    Hell seduces the soul, and the Pluto demands his life.


    Ye Xuan''s sword was lying on nangongyun''s throat. He was smiling. This smile could not be described, but when the Ye family saw his smile, they only felt that they had fallen into the dark abyss, and even their souls were trembling slightly.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... Don''t kill me... Please... Please..." Nangong Yun is not a stupid person. If she can''t feel Ye Xuan''s killing at this time, she will live in vain for so many years.


    Humble prayer is no longer rampant. This is Nangong Yun''s state at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan, you must not kill her. I can satisfy you whatever you want."


    Until this time, ye canghao''s face was white and he kept a low profile. Although he and nangongyun were just a political marriage, he must not let nangongyun die, otherwise his position in the Ye family would be in jeopardy.


    Ye Canghai also calmed down from his anger and slowed down his voice: "xuan''er, you are the son of my Ye family. It was my grandfather that was wrong. As long as you spare her life, your mother and son should be able to re-enter my Ye family spectrum."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t move the promise of the Ye family and their son, but a cruel smile was outlined from the corners of his mouth.


    "Die!"


    When Nangong Yun''s head was separated from his body, the blood sprayed on his neck dyed the ground red, and a headless corpse kept twitching on the ground. Such a bloody and cruel picture also made the people present silent.


    WOW!


    "Nangong Yun... Dead?"


    "Who is this man? Doesn''t he know how terrible the Ye family is?"


    "Sure enough, I''m afraid this man will die here today."


    The guests around him were the first to relax and make a lot of noise. They looked at Ye Xuan as if they were dead.


    Although the people present have seen that ye Xuan is an ancient martial artist, the Ye family is one of the eight families in Kyoto, and its inside information is also extremely extraordinary. If only a mere ancient martial artist can be presumptuous in the Ye family, I''m afraid the Ye family has already been removed from Kyoto.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... Are you... Are you crazy? You kill her... You''ll die too...! " Looking at the bloody picture in front of her, Xia Qingzhu was pale. She couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan was so reckless.


    "Inverse... Inverse son... How dare you kill your mother?" Ye canghao trembled and roared slightly, and his body was trembling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this RB is my birthday, but the unfilial children of my family killed their stepmother. Please bear witness that my Ye family is going to destroy their relatives." Ye Canghai slowly retreated and looked at Ye Xuan like a dead man.


    I don''t know when dozens of ancient martial arts experts have surrounded the Ye family courtyard. Everyone shows an extremely extraordinary breath. The first person is a 50 year old. His breath is blowing all over his body, and his eyes bloom when he opens and closes. Obviously, he is a martial arts expert.


    "Mr. Gu, please." Ye Canghai bowed to the man.


    "Old Ye doesn''t need to be like this, but this person is a descendant of your Ye family. If I strike hard and kill him, will it...?" Gu Yaobang stopped talking.


    "I don''t want to kill the descendants of my stepmother." Ye Canghai cut off the railway.


    "OK."


    Gu Yaobang got a satisfactory reply and walked towards Ye Xuan. The ground paved with bluestone under his feet became broken with his every step.


    "Ye Xuan, run away. He''s a master of ancient martial arts. You''ll die."


    Looking at the appearance of Gu Yaobang, Xia Qingzhu turned pale and reminded Ye Xuan, because she clearly knew that this Mr. Gu was a guest of the eight families in Kyoto. His martial arts cultivation was extremely terrible. Even though ye Xuan was also an ancient martial artist, how could he be an opponent of Gu Yaobang?


    "Green bamboo, shut up. What are you talking about?" Xia Tiejun''s breath was stifled and he directly scolded his daughter. Obviously, at this moment, if he was involved with Ye Xuan, wouldn''t he be in trouble?


    "Young man, although you are proficient in martial arts, you dare to kill people here. Didn''t your teacher tell you that you can''t afford to offend some people?" Gu Yaobang strode here, which meant a lot of guidance, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan at all.


    "I can spare your life if I don''t arrest you now, otherwise..."


    Before Gu Yaobang finished speaking, his hair suddenly stood up. A great terror of life and death hit his mind, which also made his words impossible to speak.


    Buzz!


    The void moved, the air burst, and ye Xuan stepped out one step. The terrible flesh tore the air and directly appeared in front of Gu Yaobang. Under Gu Yaobang''s frightened eyes, ye Xuan''s crystal like jade palm directly pinched each other''s neck.


    "A dead man still has so much nonsense!"


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers erupted into terrible force, and the sound of tibial fracture came. Gu Yaobang''s eyes were wide open, his neck showed irregular distortion, and a large amount of blood foam overflowed from the corners of his mouth. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he looked extremely frightened.


    Poof, poof, poof.


    Blood could not stop flowing out of his mouth. Gu Yaobang stared at Ye Xuan in front of him, and his unbelievable voice sounded intermittently.


    "You... You are... First... Days..."


    Gu Yaobang didn''t finish his words. He was strangled by Ye Xuan and died miserably in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    In the Ye family courtyard, not only the dead souls of the Ye family are taking risks, but also the guests present are retreating in horror, looking at Ye Xuan with a look of extreme fear.


    Bang!


    He threw Gu Yaobang''s body to the ground. Ye Xuan looked around at the guests, and his cold voice echoed in the Ye family courtyard.


    "Today, ye wants to kill a lot. Please leave if you have nothing to do."

 Chapter 35

    All guests can come to Ye''s house to celebrate their birthday. Everyone''s identity is extraordinary. It can be said that stamping one''s foot can make Xia Guozhen a big man in the third earthquake.


    Just an old saying goes well.


    When a man is angry, his blood splashes five steps. Within ten steps, he will be the enemy.


    This sentence means that even if you have the power of a country and have no power, a reckless man can kill you within ten steps.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is not a reckless man. In his eyes, no matter who you are, unless you are a legendary immortal God, there is no difference between the people present and mole ants in his eyes.


    All the guests present were sophisticated people. They understood the current situation very well. Everyone looked hesitant. It was obvious that they had a desire to retreat.


    Without waiting for these guests to make a decision, dozens of ancient warriors set an example.


    "Old ye, I''m sorry. We''re not his opponents. Goodbye!" Several ancient warriors looked ashamed, bowed to ye Canghai, jumped vertically and horizontally, and left Ye''s courtyard directly.


    "Old ye, give back all the 30 million yuan. Take care of yourself." A master of chemical strength shook his head and sneered. He walked directly to the door. Although 30 million yuan is attractive, compared with his own life, he still knows how to choose him.


    Dozens of ancient warriors left in twos and threes. Facing a terrorist who could crush Gu Yaobang to death, they couldn''t even raise a trace of fighting spirit.


    There was a dead silence and a heavy atmosphere.


    Ye Canghai and his son look extremely ugly. Although they secretly hate the shameless faces of these ancient warriors, the key problem now is how to solve the immediate trouble.


    "Little brother, you have to forgive others. After all, you are also a descendant of the Ye family. Why don''t we sit down and talk?" A political bigwig stepped out with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Li, the Minister of household..."


    Wheeze!


    The so-called chamberlain of the Ministry of household was directly killed on the spot by Ye Xuan and turned into a headless corpse.


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of sucking the air conditioner came from the guests. They looked afraid. No one dared to stand out for the Ye family any more. The look in Ye Xuan''s eyes showed the color of fear.


    "I only give you ten breath time. If you don''t leave again, you''ll never have to leave."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, the blood light around him bloomed slightly, and an extremely terrible killing opportunity broke out. Obviously, he didn''t just talk, but really had a killing intention in his heart.


    "Old ye, there is nothing we can do today. Please forgive me." A political bigwig bowed his hand and walked directly out of the door with his family without even saying a word of nonsense.


    One person took the lead. This silent fear was magnified in an instant. Guests kept leaving, which also made the faces of the Ye family more and more pale. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more frightened.


    "Ye Xuan, you little bastard, even if you are a master of ancient martial arts, can you really be my Ye family?"


    Step, step!


    Many footsteps came from outside the door. Ye Hanchuan rushed into the Ye family compound with hundreds of guards. These guards were fully armed and armed. They looked that they had received formal training.


    "Shoot him."


    Without any nonsense, ye Hanchuan roared. Hundreds of guards held submachine guns, pulled the trigger directly, tore all the flames and shot Ye Xuan.


    Dada, dada!


    Countless bullets were roaring, and hundreds of flames were raging. In the face of modern heavy weapons, ye Xuan sneered and didn''t take it in his eyes


    "Kill!"


    Hell demands life, and the ghost seduces the soul.


    With one sword, ye Xuan directly cut more than ten guards into two pieces, spraying a lot of blood, and the extremely strong smell of blood filled the whole Ye family courtyard.


    His limbs were broken and his blood flowed into a river. Ye Xuan seemed to turn into a Shura in the underworld. A large number of floating corpses fell at his feet. Under the reflection of blood on the ground, it was even more terrible for him.


    "For... Why?"


    "He... Is he still human?"


    Ye Hanchuan trembled and watched hundreds of guards die miserably on the spot. His whole person seemed to have lost his soul and was completely shocked by Ye Xuan''s terrible means.


    Boom!


    The void exploded and the air burst. When hundreds of guards died, the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood. Ye Xuan walked towards Ye Hanchuan step by step until the bloodthirsty demon sword hit his throat, ye Hanchuan suddenly woke up.


    "Xuan... Xuan''er... Don''t... Don''t kill me... I''m your second uncle!"


    Plop!


    When death really came, ye Hanchuan was paralyzed directly to the ground. He looked at Ye Xuan with a murderous face. There was an unstoppable fear in his eyes, and he begged Ye Xuan humbly.


    "Ye Xuan, stop it. You''ve killed enough people. No matter what resentment you have against the Ye family, he''s your second uncle."


    Xia Qingzhu was pale, and a lot of water mist appeared in her eyes. She walked towards Ye Xuan quickly until she held Ye Xuan from behind with open arms, which also eased Ye Xuan''s ferocious expression gradually.


    The world is silent.


    When Xia Qingzhu held Ye Xuan tightly, ye Hanchuan showed a touch of hope in his eyes, and his eyes looked at Xia Qingzhu with gratitude.


    Ye Hanchuan knows that ye Xuan and Xia Qingzhu used to be childhood friends. If anyone can stop Ye Xuan in the presence, only Xia Qingzhu is most likely.


    "Ye Xuan, green bamboo, please put down the hatred in your heart." Xia Qingzhu held Ye Xuan tightly, and his choking voice came slowly.


    "Put it down?"


    "How to put it down?" Ye Xuan''s ferocious face returned to calm.


    "Come home with me, let''s go back to the past and stop dealing with these right and wrong from now on." Xia Qingzhu whispered softly.


    "Nephew ye Xuanxian, in the past, my uncle was very harsh on you. It''s my uncle''s fault. You killed nangongyun today, and there are hundreds of lives in the Ye family. How about letting go?" Xia Tiejun was even more comforting.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Canghai''s face changed a few times and hurriedly said, "grandson, thousands of mistakes are all Grandpa''s mistakes. Please rest your thunder anger."


    After saying this, ye Canghai winked hard at ye canghao, which also made ye canghao feel ashamed and angry, but he still endured his anger and said with a strong smile to Ye Xuan: "there is no barrier between you and my father and son. My father has been sorry for your mother and son these years, and I will make amends for you here."


    Pooh!


    The cold light was cold and the blood was sprayed. Just when people thought Ye Xuan was going to change his mind, the bloodthirsty devil''s Sword Pierced Ye Hanchuan''s throat. When ye Xuan pulled back the bloodthirsty devil''s sword, a large amount of blood flowed out of his throat. Ye Hanchuan directly turned into a cold corpse, and the floating corpse was at Ye Xuan''s feet.


    "For... Why... Is he your second uncle?" Looking at this scene, Xia Qingzhu made a dull voice.


    Suddenly turned around, ye Xuan pushed Xia Qingzhu away from her, and directly let the woman stumble and fall to the ground. Ye Xuan looked at the woman under her indifferently, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 36

    "When he ordered someone to shoot me, he was my enemy. As my enemy, his only end was death!" Ye Xuan''s cruel smile can fall into Xia Qingzhu''s eyes, but it makes her clench her lips. She feels that ye Xuan is very strange in front of her.


    "You are not him, you are by no means him. If you were him, how could you be so heartless?" Xia Qingzhu trembled and whispered.


    Looking at the color of fear in Xia Qingzhu''s eyes, ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and his voice showed the vicissitudes of life. He said: "I am still me. This has never changed at all, but my weakness has long been abandoned by me. And you Xia Qingzhu are trying to tie me down with your feelings. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Ye Xuan''s words broke Xia Qingzhu''s mind and directly made Xia Qingzhu look dull. She looked at Ye Xuan with a look of self mockery in her eyes.


    Xia Qingzhu knew she was wrong, and it was a big mistake. As ye Xuan said, she really wanted to tie Ye Xuan with their feelings, but she never thought that she was not only changed. The weak youth in the past had already turned into a ruthless generation.


    "Ye Xuan, in your eyes, am I a woman with ulterior motives?" Xia Qingzhu said to himself.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t reply at all, which also made Xia Qingzhu have a bitter meaning in her eyes. She finally realized that she had no position in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, return my father''s life."


    Bang bang!


    Three shots were fired, and yellow, orange and orange bullets were fired. Ye Hanchuan was killed. How can Ye Yu, the son of man, not be sad and angry, which also made him completely crazy and wanted to shoot Ye Xuan here.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, I''ll send you down to reunite with your father."


    Zheng!


    The sword light is flying in the air, cutting grass and roots, and a sword Qi directly penetrates Ye Yu''s eyebrows, which also makes this person die in Ye''s courtyard.


    "Beast, you little beast!"


    Ye canghao roared loudly. If the world had regret medicine to sell, he must kill the villain, otherwise how could there be today''s tragedy.


    Boom!


    It was the first time that ye Xuan looked at this person directly in front of Ye canghao.


    "Remember?"


    "When I was four years old, I accidentally broke a jewelry of nangongyun. You mercilessly whipped me for nangongyun. If my mother hadn''t tried to protect me, maybe I would have died in your whip." At this time, ye Xuan put away the bloodthirsty demon sword. He seemed to fall into memory, and his voice became more and more calm.


    "Villain, I can give birth to you and kill you. This is the avenue of human relations."


    When ye Xuan mentioned the past, a trace of guilt crossed ye canghao''s eyes, but soon disappeared. Instead, he yelled at Ye Xuan.


    Looking at ye canghao''s irritable look, ye Xuan looked very calm and continued: "maybe you''re right. The father wants the son to die, and the son has to die. But my mother doesn''t owe you. As your personal servant girl, she not only takes care of you, but also gives birth to three children for you, but you ruthlessly abandoned her. If you hadn''t left Ye''s house early that year, Maybe she will die in the hands of Nangong Yun, and I will settle this account today. "


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and there is no smoke.


    Ye Xuan is very calm now, but the bloodthirsty demon sword in his hand is lifted slowly and directly against ye canghao''s throat. It seems that ye Xuan can end ye canghao''s life as long as he gently sends the sword tip forward.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Ye canghao''s expression is extremely complex. He is just a mortal and is afraid of the arrival of death. Even though he was a dandy when he was young, he doesn''t know how many wrong things he did, which can make him humble and beg for mercy from his son. Ye canghao can''t do it.


    "The way of heaven has a good reincarnation. Who has the heaven spared? If there is no cause of that year, how can there be today''s fruit?" Ye Xuan seems calm. In fact, his inner waves are ups and downs, not as calm as on the surface.


    "Brother, are you crazy?" Ye Ping quickly came to Ye Xuan, directly blocked ye canghao behind him, and looked at Ye Xuan with a wisp of hostility.


    "Is that why you stopped me for the so-called glory and wealth and to become a man on the top of man?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Brother, the Ye family must not fall. It''s about my future. Even if I beg you, let go." Ye Pingzhan whispered.


    Looking at Ye Ping in front of him, ye Xuan''s body trembled slightly, and there was a great bitterness in his eyes.


    Thoughts are in a trance, and distant memories emerge.


    When ye Ping was young, the two brothers sat on the haystack.


    "Brother, I, Ye Ping, swear to heaven that one day I will become a man of honor, so that mother linger and you can live a rich life."


    "My brother Ye Xuan is born extraordinary. As long as he lives one day, he will protect you for the rest of your life."


    Two children and two brothers swore to heaven on the haystack. The memories of the past passed through Ye Xuan''s mind, but ye Xuan never thought that there would be this scene today.


    "Little brother, do you know that if you weren''t my brother, if you weren''t afraid of my mother and linger''s sadness, I would kill you today!"


    "After today, you and my brother will break up. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    The bloodthirsty demon sword returned to its scabbard, the blood sea war clothes were windless, and the gray hair was flying in the air. Ye Xuan suddenly turned around and walked directly outside Ye''s door.


    A ray of self mockery and a touch of heartache. Ye Xuan feels very tired now. It''s not physical, but spiritual. He finally understands what Xu Ying said to him. There are many emotions and desires in the world of mortals. If you return to the world, you will suffer from the suffering of the world of mortals.


    At this time, ye Xuan really wanted to go back to the battlefield of the sea of blood. There were only endless killing and cutting, and there was no so-called worry. But being in the world of mortals, even though he was comparable to the world, it made him feel lonely.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s lonely back, Ye Ping''s face was complex. He opened his mouth to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    Ye''s father and son also hissed. It was obvious that they could escape from the dead robbery, which made them feel sad and dare not say anything cruel to Ye Xuan.


    "Little brother, you''re going to leave now for killing so much today?"


    Suddenly!


    Before ye Xuan walked out of the Ye family, director Wu''an stepped out, and hundreds of ancient martial arts powers appeared behind him. Obviously, when ye Xuan began to kill the Ye family, he had mobilized members of the Wu''an department to support the Ye family.


    Zi¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the vehicle braking came from outside Ye''s courtyard. Dozens of military vehicles parked in front of the door. Countless soldiers surrounded Ye''s house, and there were many snipers lurking on each roof.


    When many sophisticated high-tech weapons appeared in the hands of these soldiers, director Wu''an finally hissed and had full confidence in the grasp of capturing Ye Xuan.


    "Little brother, killing hundreds of people''s lives is a felony in the Xia state. Although you are a master of ancient martial arts, there will be no exception. Come with me."


    As the director of Wu''an of Xia state, if ye Xuan leaves easily, he will be finished. Moreover, he is also convinced that under these high-tech weapons, ye Xuan can only be arrested, not to mention the members of xuanhuang ancestors behind him.

 Chapter 37

    Is it the king''s land or the king''s minister who leads the land.


    In the face of the giant Xia Kingdom, personal bravery is never worth mentioning. If every ancient martial power can do whatever he wants, I''m afraid the Xia Kingdom has already collapsed.


    Ye Xuan knows this very well, but he doesn''t regret what he did today. When he stepped into the Ye family, he was already a little prepared.


    Now!


    Looking at the Wu''an company''s final move, the Ye family and their son looked happy, while Xia Qingzhu shook his head slowly and knew that ye Xuan had violated the bottom line of Xia state.


    "Little brother, you are so young that you can step into the ancient martial master. With this qualification alone, you can say that there is no one in ten thousand, but you will be punished for killing innocent people." Director Wu''an said in righteous words.


    The wind is light and the clouds are calm.


    But the clouds in the high sky were rolling, and the cold wind was howling between heaven and earth. Ye Xuan stood in the Ye family courtyard with his hands on his back. His expression was neither sad nor happy. Just when his eyes opened and closed, a sea of blood was constantly passing through his eyes.


    Today''s Brotherhood was broken. Ye Xuan was already in great sorrow. He was even more tired of everything in the world, but director Wu''an stopped him, which also greatly changed Ye Xuan''s mood.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    He is an immortal.


    He is the immortal.


    In this mortal world, he is a God, he is an immortal, he is a demon, he is a demon!


    Like a demon, like a devil, like an immortal, like a God.


    The cold wind of heaven and earth roared violently, and the blood light of the sky rose from the ground. At this moment, ye Xuan really turned into the immortal God, and the terrible killing trend swept all directions.


    Boom!


    The thunder flew into the sky, the void exploded, and the Ye family courtyard shook violently. The ground centered on Ye Xuan cracked like a cobweb. The bloodthirsty demon sword hummed continuously, and a touch of sad blood light bloomed from the sword body.


    Six passions are merciless, overlooking heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan was finally impatient. Since he returned to the world, many fetters were imposed on him, which made him have no sense of freedom. Many scruples made him tied up. This feeling of forbearance for a long time finally broke out at this moment.


    "Sword up!"


    Roaring at the mountains and rivers, the Blood Sword crossed the sky. When the voice of Ye Xuan pierced the sky, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    Clank clank!


    The sword spirit is buzzing, killing the world. Ye Xuan''s sword fingers are together, and the bloodthirsty demon sword rises into the sky and directly floats on his head. The buzzing bloody sword body reveals a strong bloody smell and darkens the space.


    In the face of such a terrible scene, director Wu''an''s face changed greatly, and the whole person was completely stupid in the local place. The people of the Ye family and Xia Qingzhu had wide eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "If people are ants, they don''t know the power of heaven. Since you want to die, I will complete you."


    Put aside all loneliness and completely release himself. When ye Xuanhua became the immortal God, his real nature was completely exposed.


    His gray hair gradually turned blood red. When his eyes opened and closed without wind, it seemed that there were two big stars rotating in his eyes, shaking all directions like a Jedi.


    "Kill!"


    The blood sword was in the air and killed everything.


    The dazzling blood light was blooming. When ye Xuan''s sword finger fell, the bloodthirsty demon sword moved with Ye Xuan. A gorgeous blood light burst out from the sword body and fell first towards director Wu''an.


    "Open Yuyuan shield!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s unparalleled blow, director Wu''an was instantly wet with cold sweat behind him, and roared wildly.


    Buzz!


    Colorful, the light curtain appeared. The high-tech weapons in the hands of hundreds of soldiers instantly sent out an extremely terrible beam, but in an instant, they formed a terrible light curtain in front of director Wu''an.


    Bang!


    He hit the stone with an egg and blew the light curtain to pieces. I saw that director Wu''an, like a kite with a broken line, was blown out more than ten feet away. His body was cracked, and a lot of blood kept flowing out of his body. If he hadn''t been a master of ancient martial arts, his body was extremely strong. I''m afraid he would have turned into a cold body at the moment.


    Boom!


    One step out, the earth shook. Without waiting for the members of the xuanhuang group to react, ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of director Wu''an. The bloodthirsty magic sword suspended beside him bloomed the Blood Sword light of choosing people.


    "Leave me alone and kill him."


    Until this time, director Wu''an finally found the fact that the person in front of him, where is the ancient martial master, is an inhuman existence.


    "Do it!"


    The members of the xuanhuang group and the xuanhuang group of Wu''an are all composed of ancient martial arts and powers. At the moment, their immediate boss is in danger, which also makes them launch the strongest attack on Ye Xuan in an instant.


    Mental attack, the art of water and fire, more sharp earth spikes came out from ye Xuan''s feet, and a large number of ancient martial arts people were furious and attacked Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    The bloody light shield is inviolable. Before the two groups of members get close, ye Xuan raises a bloody light curtain around his body, which directly isolates their attack. He just looks at director Wu''an with his eyes slightly narrowed, and a wisp of Sen cold killing machine rises slowly from his eyes.


    "You killed yourself. I can''t blame you."


    Ye Xuan made a sound, and a pair of sword fingers were raised slowly. The bloodthirsty demon sword was excited and hummed, as if he would kill this person here the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Bloody battlefield, inexplicable space.


    The endless sea of blood is churning. Thousands of feet of blood and halberds are across the sea of blood. The murderous Qi like heaven and earth is blooming on the halberd, and hundreds of millions of dead souls cry from the halberd.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood turned to the sky, and the ghost howled miserably. Qianzhang blood halberd suddenly burst into a sky blood light, which also made the whole blood sea battlefield spotless. Qianzhang blood halberd had an extremely strange change at this moment.


    Buzz!


    Originally, the blood halberd, which was thousands of feet long, was shrinking gradually until it turned into three feet long blood halberd. This eternal weapon directly smashed the space barrier and disappeared into the blood sea battlefield.


    Jie Jie!


    When the bloody halberd disappeared without a trace, the endless sea of blood suddenly turned to the sky. The soul stirring horror and strange laughter rang through the whole blood sea battlefield, and countless bloody figures escaped from the sea of blood.


    "Out of trouble, we finally came out."


    "If the halberd leaves, who else in the world can suppress us?"


    "Kill him, kill him, the sea of blood turns over the sky."


    "Blood food, a lot of blood food. There is blood food I need in the exile."


    Countless blood shadows let out strange laughter, which also made the whole blood sea battlefield rumble.


    Ow!


    The beast roared at the heaven and earth, ferocious to the extreme. On both sides of the blood sea, countless strange animals were galloping. The excited roaring sound seemed to be imprisoned here for many years. Now they were finally free.


    "Bold!"


    The sky moves the earth, and the immortal light crosses the sky. When such a change occurs in the blood sea battlefield, a virtual shadow comes across the sky, and the whole body is blooming with extremely terrible immortal light.

 Chapter 38

    "Even if the halberd leaves, I''m here. You don''t want to escape." The virtual shadow roared majestically, and brought up all over the sky runes between the rise and fall of palm and finger, which directly closed the broken space barrier and blocked the way of these bloody creatures.


    "Yuan Ling, you are just an instrument spirit in the immortal Sutra. Do you want to trap us?"


    Countless blood shadows roared, and the terrible killing and cutting art was blooming, directly bombarding the closed space barrier, and the newly closed space barrier was broken again.


    "I''m the immortal Sutra, and I''ll be the ancient battlefield of Yongzhen."


    The virtual shadow roared and burst into terrible light until the light faded. The virtual shadow turned into the noumenon of the immortal Sutra and directly covered the broken space barrier again with the noumenon.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Yuan Ling, even if you turn out your body to seal the space crack, we don''t believe you can always do this. When your strength is exhausted, it is when we leave here."


    Countless blood shadows laughed wildly, and then scattered away. Countless strange animals on both sides of the blood sea roared again and again, which also shocked the whole blood sea battlefield.


    "Ye Xuan! You bastard, kill the halberd to find you. These guys come out of the seal. If the matter here is known by the earth fairy world, not only I will die, but also you will suffer a great disaster of life and death. "


    The immortal Sutra, which turned into the noumenon, roared repeatedly. It was obvious that the sudden change today was caused by Ye Xuan. When ye Xuan turned into the immortal God, Zhu Tianji was connected with his mind. He was deeply afraid of danger to his master, so he directly broke through the sea of blood battlefield to find his master.


    The halberd is a lethal weapon to suppress the bloody battlefield. Without it, these sealed bloody creatures will surely escape to the outside world and cause great unrest.


    Xu Ying doesn''t pity the mortal life outside, but is afraid that this change will attract the attention of the earth fairy world. If this happens, he and ye Xuan will suffer a great disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye family courtyard.


    The bloodthirsty demon sword kept buzzing. Director Wu''an closed his eyes and waited for death. But at this critical moment, an anxious voice came from a distance, and hundreds of figures came to Ye''s courtyard.


    "Mr. Ye, please stop."


    Before the Qinglong people arrived, the voice had already passed into Ye Xuan''s ears, which also made Ye Xuan frown slightly, and the bloodthirsty demon sword stopped at the moment.


    Qinglong, the leader of the local group, has great power in the Wu''an department. When the director of Wu''an reported the matter to the Ye family, Qinglong knew that the matter was bad, and even took the members of the local group to the Ye family.


    "Mr. Ye, please take a break from the thunder and anger. Today''s matter is just a misunderstanding. I will give you a satisfactory explanation." Qinglong quickly came to Ye Xuan and bowed down to Ye Xuan.


    Such a scene directly made the director of Wu''an stay in place, while the members of the xuanhuang group were more confused, and the most shocked were the Ye family''s father and son and Xia Qingzhu.


    The people present were not stupid. The leader of the local group of the Department of Wu''an bowed to Ye Xuan. From this, we can see that there is a secret that people can''t imagine.


    "Qinglong, are you crazy?"


    Director Wu''an took the lead in returning to his senses and directly denounced Qinglong: "this man has violated the bottom line of our country by killing hundreds of lives. Don''t you want to save him?"


    "Yes, Lord Qinglong, although his cultivation is terrible, he has already violated the great taboo of our Wu''an department." More members of the Wu''an Department whispered.


    "Save him?"


    Hearing the rebuke of director Wu''an, Qinglong smiled bitterly. Without secretly blaming director Wu''an, he was saving Ye Xuan. Now he is saving your life.


    Qinglong''s face became colder and colder. He looked directly at director Wu''an and said, "Sir, Mr. Ye is our group guest Qing. Today he did this because our group received the news that the Ye family colluded with foreign terrorist organizations to harm the interests of our country. Mr. Ye''s move today is also our group''s instruction. Why does it violate the bottom line of the country?"


    With the landing of Qinglong''s words, director Wu''an opened his eyes and looked at Qinglong with unbelievable eyes. As long as it''s not a fool, Qinglong is full of nonsense.


    "Qinglong, how dare you slander our Ye family?" Ye Canghai''s face changed greatly, and he scolded him directly.


    "Hum!"


    Green Dragon disdains cold hum way: "slander is not slander, is not you has the final say, others fear you ye Jia, but I Qinglong vein since the founding of the motherland, passed to the present, I do not know how many trials and hardships, if I really find out that your Ye collusion foreign terrorist organizations, the huge summer state, who can not save you."


    Qinglong''s voice was resolute. He told ye Canghai that I was slandering you. What can ye family do?


    Director Wu''an seems to have great power, and the leaders of the eight groups under his command are his subordinates, but this is only a relationship of title. The leaders who really dominate the members of the eight groups are their leaders.


    Each group leader has inherited a vein, which has been handed down since the founding of the country, and director Wu''an is only a link to convey the above orders.


    "Qinglong, you have to give me an explanation about today." Director Wu''an made a low voice.


    "Mr. Ye is our group guest Qing. I will report this matter directly to the top, so I won''t worry about director Lao." Qinglong''s insipid voice was obviously trying to protect Ye Xuan.


    In fact, if it were someone else, Qinglong didn''t want to tear his face with director Wu''an and the Ye family. Just when Qinglong learned that ye Xuan saved the whole plane, he knew that he would tie Ye Xuan firmly to the ground group anyway.


    Moreover, Qinglong is sure that when the above gets the news, he is afraid that there will be a great change in his attitude towards Ye Xuan, not to mention killing some people of the Ye family. Even if it is too much, it will only be regarded as not seeing it.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect that I stepped down from that seat and even the local group bullied my Ye family. I will remember today''s event." Ye Canghai looked ashamed and angry. He directly turned and walked towards the inner hall.


    Ye canghao and Ye Ping looked at Ye Xuan in a slightly complicated way. Without staying, they left the right and wrong place in front of them.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll take you back." The green dragon smiled.


    A monstrous killing turned into nothing. Ye Xuan naturally saw everything Qinglong did, but his expression was neither sad nor happy, but an inexplicable color flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, if the green dragon didn''t appear, ye Xuan released himself just now. He has put aside all his scruples and directly turned into the immortal God and killed all the people present.


    Then, he will let the world know his identity as an immortal, and he has a plan to face the whole world in his heart.


    But the emergence of Qinglong turned this situation around. Ye Xuan followed the trend and quietly retired.


    After all, his mother and sister are still at home. If his real identity appears in the eyes of the world, I''m afraid his family will also become the focus of the world''s attention. This is what ye Xuan doesn''t want to see.

 Chapter 39

    Kyoto, an unknown compound.


    A stone platform, two stone benches and a pot of green tea are placed on the stone platform. Qinglong smiles bitterly and stores water in Ye Xuan''s cup from time to time. Behind Qinglong, there are many members of the ground group standing behind, looking at Ye Xuan with curiosity and awe from time to time.


    In Ye''s courtyard, ye Xuan''s strength has shocked the members of the local group.


    They are absolutely sure that Lord Ye Xuan is afraid that he has already stepped into the legendary congenital state. Otherwise, how can he resist the sword and kill people, resulting in such a terrible power?


    The strong are awesome, even in this modern city, and the members of the local group have a sense of pride, but their pride converges in front of Ye Xuan, which is also their respect for the strong.


    "Mr. Ye, you have done a great sensation in Kyoto today." The green dragon smiled bitterly.


    Ye Xuan also knew that today''s thing made Qinglong a little difficult to do. He was not a person who didn''t know good or bad. He slowly nodded to Qinglong and said, "this human favor Ye has in mind. If you are in trouble in the future, you can come to Jiangnan to find me."


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, he returned the favor, handed an ancient book directly to Qinglong and said, "this is the method of nourishing qi. You can practice hard and step into the congenital state in less than half a year."


    After receiving the ancient book, Qinglong''s face was complex. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan gave him such a heavy gift, which made him get up and worship ye Xuan, saying: "Qinglong is ashamed of such a heavy gift, but today''s matter still needs to be explained to the above. Please ask Mr. Ye to stay in Kyoto for a few days, and several leaders may want to see you."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. Without Qinglong''s explanation, he also understood that the senior management of Xia state must meet with him. After all, the Ye family is one of the eight families in Kyoto. Although he did not kill the Ye family''s father and son, it had a great negative impact. It''s good to see it, and it can avoid some trouble in the future.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news." Ye Xuan whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The upper echelon of Kyoto was a complete sensation. The Ye family, as one of the eight families, was slaughtered, and it was the guest Qing of the local group of the Wu''an department. As the leader of the local group, Qinglong did not hesitate to offend the Ye family, but also tried to protect this person, and did not give the Wu''an director a thin face. When the news spread all over the parties, the whole Kyoto was strangely quiet.


    The eight families in Kyoto have deep-rooted forces and have a great voice in the three circles of military, political and business. Although they can''t say that they share the same spirit, they all understand the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold.


    This is no longer a matter of losing face for the Ye family, but involves the interests of the eight families. Today, the Ye family almost destroyed and died. It is difficult to guarantee that other families will suffer such misfortunes in the future.


    If the top leaders of the Xia state can''t handle this problem well, it will also cause a big earthquake in the military, political and commercial circles of the Xia state.


    This is the attitude of the eight families.


    Ye''s family and Nangong''s family went in and out of the mansion of several big men in Xia state for many times, but they walked out with a slight frown every time, and didn''t get the result they wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    Armed and heavily guarded, in a secret conference room, four top leaders of the state of Xia sat here. Director Wu''an stood beside him, and Qinglong looked calm.


    Da, Da, Da.


    The sound of palms and fingers knocking on the table kept coming. Li Linguo, marshal of the army and horses of the state of Xia, had white hair. Although he was 70 years old, he gave people a sense of not being angry and self threatening.


    "Director Lin, what you said is true?" Li Linguo frowned slightly, and his face looked very ugly.


    "Marshal, what his subordinates said is true. Ye Xuan may have stepped into the congenital state. Relying on his cultivation, he runs rampant and kills hundreds of people in the Ye family." Director Wu''an said with certainty.


    "Congenital territory?"


    Li Linguo said with a sigh: "it''s rare, old man. I''ve been born for more than ten years, but at his age, it''s just a strength."


    "Lao Li, you can''t say that. Although this person has entered the innate world, he can completely regard the law as nothing. If he doesn''t give an explanation to the Ye family, I''m afraid the eight families will not give up." Prime Minister Zhang managed the affairs of the Xia state and deeply understood how deep the water was. If it was not handled well, it would cause great shock to the Xia state.


    "Hum!"


    "These damn national moths should have been eliminated long ago. Look at the three circles of military, government and business. If anyone without their eight families goes on like this, I''m afraid that these families will nibble at this peaceful and prosperous era sooner or later."


    Xia Tieshan, the Minister of the Ministry of war, said with hatred and continued: "I saw that ye Xiaozi did nothing. I just killed these people''s spirit and told them that the Xia state is the Xia state of the people, not a place where they can do whatever they want.".


    "Lao Xia, that''s what I said, but you know, one hair touches the whole body." Prime Minister Zhang murmured.


    "Lao Zhang, what do you mean?" Marshal Li Lin frowned.


    "If we don''t want to cause shock in Xia state, we must punish Ye Xuan." Prime Minister Zhang made a direct decision.


    As Prime Minister Zhang finished saying this, Li Linguo and Xia Tieshan looked heavy. Obviously, this decision was not what they wanted.


    As the Grand Marshal of Xia''s army, Li Lin is a person who cherishes talent. If he really attacks Ye Xuan, won''t Xia lose a congenital warrior?


    Congenital martial arts have not been seen in Xia for decades. The emergence of every congenital martial arts person is the most precious treasure of Xia.


    "I disagree." Li Linguo directly refuted.


    "I don''t agree with the leaf boy''s appetite for my old man." Xia Tieshan sneered.


    "You two old men, in addition to advocating the so-called force, you know something. This is not a simple thing, but a major event involving national stability." Although Prime Minister Zhang is a scholar, he naturally has to make the most correct decision between the trade-offs of national interests.


    Bang!


    Xia Tieshan patted the table and got up. He rubbed his hands and said discontentedly, "Lao Zhang, do you want to quarrel?"


    "Lao Xia, don''t you sit down yet? Do you want to fight Lao Zhang?"


    Although Li Linguo did not agree with Prime Minister Zhang''s approach, he also understood that Prime Minister Zhang''s decision was also for the overall interests of Xia.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became fierce, which made director Wu An flatter and dare not interrupt. Qinglong looked calm and kept silent.


    "Well, stop arguing."


    Suddenly!


    I saw an old man sitting at the top of the conference room making a low voice. With his voice falling, the conference room suddenly became quiet.


    If an outsider is present at this time, he will be shocked to find that the old man appears on TV almost every day, because he is the highest decision-maker of Xia state.


    "Chief, what do you mean?" Prime Minister Zhang glanced at Xia Tieshan and then looked at chief No. 1.

 Chapter 40

    At this time, Li Linguo and Zhang Tieshan also looked at the No. 1 head, and it is obvious that the final decision-making power is also in the hands of the No. 1 head.


    "Qinglong, give me an explanation why you want to stop director Wu''an from arresting people."


    The No. 1 chief has a kind face. When he speaks, it seems like spring breeze and rain, but it also gives people a sense of non anger and self prestige. This temperament can be seen only in him in the whole Xia country.


    Qinglong first bowed to several leaders of Xia state, and then said, "Hello, leaders. What I want to say is a great secret. I don''t want others to know this secret except a few leaders."


    "Director Lin, go out first." Li Linguo ordered directly.


    "Yes, marshal."


    Director Wu''an looked embarrassed, looked at Qinglong with hatred, turned and stepped out of the conference room.


    "Well, there is no one else here. You can say it." Prime Minister Zhang murmured and continued, "but I want to tell you that if you don''t give us some old men a satisfactory explanation, you will be punished if you release Ye Xuan without permission."


    Looking at the stern faces of several heads, Qinglong smiled and said, "I don''t know how many heads, do you still remember the hijacking some time ago?"


    "Huh?"


    As Qinglong''s words fell to the ground, several leaders were stunned and looked at Qinglong with surprise.


    "What does the hijacking have to do with Ye Xuan? Don''t..."


    "Slow!"


    Prime Minister Zhang denounced directly, but before he finished speaking, the No. 1 chief directly interrupted and hurriedly came to the green dragon. A wisp of fine light appeared in his eyes and said, "do you mean that the person who saved the whole plane is Ye Xuan?"


    "The old chief is wise, indeed." The green dragon smiled, complimented him in time, and then stopped talking.


    "This... How is this possible?" Prime Minister Zhang exclaimed in surprise, and the whole person was completely a little messy.


    "Qinglong, what evidence do you have?" Li Linguo suddenly broke out the momentum of congenital martial arts, which proved how restless he was at the moment.


    Although Xia Tieshan, the Minister of the Ministry of war, did not speak, he stared at Qinglong and wanted to see whether the other party was lying from Qinglong''s eyes.


    Looking at the shocked look of several people, Qinglong seemed to have expected it. He talked: "several old leaders learned that ye Xuan went to Kyoto by this plane, and it was this person who killed several terrorists when the plane was hijacked."


    Qinglong said this for a while and continued: "if there is evidence, the flight attendants on the plane should be able to be witnesses, and his identity information is on the register. During this period, I talked to him personally. Moreover, when the plane crashed, Mr. Ye disappeared and appeared in Kyoto that day."


    Listening to Qinglong''s words, several leaders were completely silent. They already believed it for a little, because if Qinglong lied, he could never bear the responsibility.


    "Qinglong, you did a good job." Head No. 1 took the lead in making a voice, and patted Qinglong on the shoulder with approval.


    "Qinglong, this matter is extremely confidential and will never be disclosed. You can arrange a time for us old men to meet him." Li Linguo said excitedly.


    "Yes, if he is the strange man, we must talk to him." Prime Minister Zhang''s conversation changed. Obviously, the weight of Ye Xuan in his heart is not comparable to that of the eight families.


    "Ha ha, good."


    "Qinglong, you did a good job. I think it''s time to change the position of director Wu''an." Xia Tieshan laughed loudly. The more he saw Qinglong, the more satisfied he was.


    "Well, don''t make fun of me. The group leader of group 8 inherits the same vein. If I Qinglong takes the post of director, I''m afraid the whole Wu''an department will be in chaos." Qinglong hurried out and refused.


    Xia Tieshan is just joking. He also knows that the leaders of the Eighth National Congress are not satisfied with each other. The current director is just an empty shelf. If Qinglong is really allowed to rise, the other seven people must turn the sky.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Arrange the matter quickly. This is the top priority." Chief one issued an order directly.


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Qinglong finally breathed a sigh of relief and took the order directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, a secret quadrangle.


    Two ordinary cars opened the road in front. With several people in black getting off first, they looked around vigilantly. After confirming that there was no danger, they picked up the walkie talkie and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, a black car came from the end of the road until it stopped in front of the courtyard. Four elderly people in windbreaker, under the protection of several people in black, also quickly entered the courtyard.


    "Good head." Qinglong gave a military salute.


    "Qinglong, don''t deal with these empty, ye boy?" Xia Tieshan said with a smile.


    "Ye Xuan met several leaders and asked them to come in person. I''m ashamed."


    I don''t know when ye Xuan appeared in front of the four leaders out of thin air, which also made the four people look stunned. They were slightly surprised at the strange way ye Xuan appeared.


    But the four leaders were all people who had experienced great storms and waves. Naturally, they did not show shock. Li Lin Guo smiled and strode forward, patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder, laughed and said, "good boy, it''s really our Xia people. Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you, old man?"


    Ye Xuan can fully feel Li Lin''s affectionate attitude towards him. Although Ye Xuan is an immortal, he is also a Xia national after all. It is this land that gave birth to him. He deeply knows that these elders in front of him have devoted themselves to the Xia state for decades. I don''t know how much hard they have worked. He can be called a generation of great men.


    Ye Xuan deserves a lot of respect. It''s not about his status as an immortal. It''s the selfless efforts of the older generation that led to the prosperous Xia state. This respect is also the emotion burst out from ye Xuan''s heart.


    "You old fellow, what''s your idea? I know. You don''t want to drag Ye boy into your military."


    Xia Tieshan laughed and scolded. He came directly to Ye Xuan and said with a kind smile: "Xiaoye, if there''s anything in the future, I''ll tell you uncle Xia and ye Canghai. If you dare to trip you, you can tell me directly and see how I can deal with him."


    "Well, today we came here secretly to talk business with Xiaoye. Don''t be fooling around." No. 1 chief smiled and made a sound, and also asked Ye Xuan to bow his hand to him.


    At this time, Qinglong leaves here with great insight. There are only four leaders and ye Xuan left in the courtyard. As the leader of the local group, Qinglong knows that there are some secrets that he can''t listen to.


    A stone platform and five stone benches. The highest leaders of the Xia state sat around with Ye Xuan.


    "Xiaoye, we already know about you. I thank you on behalf of the people of Xia for the hijacking." No. 1 chief said earnestly.


    "Just, can you tell us these old men what kind of existence you are?" Head No. 1 came straight to the point and asked the biggest questions in the hearts of several people present.


    Looking at the eager eyes of several old people, ye Xuan hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to reveal his identity. During this period, the whole courtyard was also very quiet.


    ten minutes later.


    The color of hesitation in Ye Xuan''s eyes passed away, and his low voice fell into the ears of several elders.


    "I am an immortal."

 Chapter 41

    Dusk falls in the West and night falls.


    When the first ray of moonlight fell, the four leaders of Xia country had entered the courtyard for ten hours.


    Qinglong was smoking outside the door with a worried look on his face. He never thought that such a long time had passed since the first dialogue between the four bosses and ye Xuan.


    Qinglong was full of curiosity. He really wanted to go in and see what kind of magic Ye Xuan had that could make the four leaders of daily affairs delay so long here.


    Creak!


    The gate of the quadrangle was pushed open, and the four leaders of Xia state walked out with Ye Xuan. They also asked Qinglong to quickly extinguish the cigarettes in his hands and directly greeted the four leaders.


    "Xiaoye, don''t send it. When you come to Kyoto in the future, you must go home. Your aunt is proficient in eight cuisines. She must be very welcome to know you''re coming."


    "Yes, I often come to Kyoto to see our old guys. If anything happens in the future, you will know that Qinglong will give a sound. If he doesn''t do well, you will call us to see how we deal with him."


    Looking at the four leaders being so kind to Ye Xuan, Qinglong''s eyes almost fell off, but he knew the character of several leaders very well.


    Their words and deeds represent the state of Xia. Even if they are extremely critical of their children, the scene in front of them makes Qinglong fall into a dream, and some can''t believe what they see.


    "If ye Xuan comes back to Kyoto, he must come to visit." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Well, well, don''t send Xiaoye. If we don''t go back, we''ll attract the attention of some people. I''m afraid we''ll add trouble to Xiaoye again."


    Qinglong opened the door and four Xia leaders entered the car. He then sat on the co pilot and gradually disappeared at the end of the road as the car started.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car!


    The four big men were flushed. Although they didn''t speak, Qinglong, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, could feel that several leaders were in a very good mood, something he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Chief, what about the Ye family...?" Qinglong carefully explored.


    "Hum!"


    Referring to the Ye family, the faces of several leaders changed, and Li Linguo was even colder. He said, "a small Ye family, I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. I want to see if their eight families can turn the sky?"


    "Lao Li, I''ll leave it to you. If they don''t know how to advance or retreat, there''s no need to be merciful." No. 1 chief looked calm, but his words were full of great dignity.


    "It''s time to beat them." Prime Minister Zhang''s voice is unpredictable. Obviously, several big men have already made a decision.


    Listening to the remarks of several big men, Qinglong was greatly surprised. Obviously, these big men were going to attack the eight families, and the reason for all this was because of Ye Xuan.


    "What did this guy... Do?" The Green Dragon said to himself in horror.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind and cloud gathered and looked on coldly.


    When the eight families were waiting for several leaders to make a decision, a series of thunderstorms suddenly attacked the eight families.


    Overnight, a huge earthquake occurred in the military, political and commercial circles. I don''t know how many people were taken away by members of the armed security department, and I don''t know how many people were imprisoned.


    The eight families were terrified by the seizure of the enterprise, dismissal and investigation, and a series of thunder attacks. They went to several big men''s mansions overnight to find out what had happened.


    Unfortunately, they were directly swept out, and a large number of troops surrounded the eight family houses, which immediately made them panic.


    The eight families are deeply rooted. Although several big men beat them with thunder, they didn''t do too much.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. Several leaders understand this very well. If they want to completely disintegrate the eight families, they can only slowly.


    However, after this action, the eight families were completely honest, and they finally understood that several big men started on their family because of Ye Xuan.


    When the news spread to the eight families, everyone was stunned. They couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan was sacred. Several leaders of the Xia state didn''t hesitate to cut them and support Ye Xuan?


    The eight families are not stupid people. Although they have great power, they can only shrink temporarily in the face of several big men, and order the children of the family not to offend Ye Xuan in the future.


    Because the storm caused by Ye Xuan also ended quietly in the cleaning of several big men, but the eight families deeply remember the name Ye Xuan in their mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye family courtyard.


    Ye Canghai and his son looked sad. Ye Ping stood aside. Many ye family children gathered here, but everyone''s face was very ugly.


    "Ping''er, your big brother is really not easy." Ye Canghai smiled bitterly, and there was a great sense of regret in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, this villain has so much energy that even several leaders support him." Ye canghao''s complexion was complex.


    "Cang Hao, after all, he is your son. There is no barrier between father and son. I think it''s better to..." Ye Canghai stopped talking.


    "Dad, I know what you mean, but even if I give up my face and beg him to go back to Ye''s house, with this rebellious character, he will certainly ignore me."


    "And you can see that the villain not only killed his second brother and son, but also Nangong Yun. Even if you don''t care about these two things, what about Nangong family?" Ye canghao said clearly.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Canghai sighed, as if he were ten years old at the moment.


    "I''m old and can''t afford to support this family. Your eldest brother is away all year round and doesn''t want to be the master of this family. You''ve always been competing with your second brother for the position of the master of this family. Your second brother is gone this time. I''ll help you this time. From now on, you''ll be the master of Ye family."


    Ye Canghai was silent for a long time, and then said these words, which also stunned ye canghao''s face. There was a happy look in his eyes, but then it darkened again.


    Ye canghao knew very well that if it was normal, he would not be the master of the family.


    But after ye Xuan''s experience, he also saw that ye Xuan had several leaders to support him, and did not hesitate to offend the eight families. In the future, it will be difficult for the Ye family. As ye Xuan''s biological father, he may be able to ease his relationship with Ye Xuan.


    At this point.


    Ye Ping looked dull. His eyes didn''t look at all. There was a violent fluctuation in his heart, and he remembered Ye Xuan''s cold eyes when he left.


    "Am I really wrong?" Ye Ping said to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia family.


    Xia Qingzhu is wearing pajamas and sitting on the soft bed. Her eyes are confused. She looks at the moonlight outside the window. From time to time, ye Xuan''s face appears in her mind.


    "Ye Xuan... You... Who are you?" Xia Qingzhu whispered to himself, showing great bitterness from his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong family.


    Bang!


    When the sound of broken jade came, the master of Nangong family''s face turned red, and his evil look was very penetrating, which made the people of Nangong family dare not breathe more.


    "Ye Xuan, you killed my beloved daughter. You''re the enemy."


    Nangong family leader walked back and forth, and his whole body exuded a cold smell. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    "Even if you are a congenital martial artist and several big men protect you, you must pay your due price even if you try your best to build up a hundred years of Nangong family."


    This night, the eight families were very restless, but they didn''t know that ye Xuan never really put them in his heart, and the future turmoil in heaven and earth will let them understand what kind of terrorist existence Ye Xuan is.

 Chapter 42

    Look at the sky without speaking, and smell the earth without being surprised. This is the state of Ye Xuan at the moment.


    A solitary moon hung in the sky, and ye Xuan carried it on his hands. In the independent courtyard, a wisp of moonlight sprinkled down, making him look like an immortal under the moon.


    Today, in an interview with four big men, ye Xuan revealed his identity as an immortal and revealed some means, which directly surprised several big men.


    In fact, ye Xuan doesn''t want to expose his identity. He just wants to take care of his family peacefully all his life. After a hundred years, he will also leave this world to pursue what he wants.


    However, in the world of mortals, some things are inevitable. The operation of the world has its own rules. Even though he is an immortal, detached from ordinary people, and has the means to destroy the country and destroy the city, there are some things that can not be solved by violence.


    Destruction is easy and creation is difficult. If he recklessly uses terrorist means, it will certainly lead to unrest in the world. At that time, the country is not the country and the family is not the home. Even if the family has his shelter, the peace he wants will no longer exist.


    And having an interview with several big men will reduce a lot of trouble in the future. This is the best solution.


    When ye Xuan became independent, his thoughts were a little confused. He came to the capital to take his little brother home, but things went the opposite way. Not only did the little brother not bring it back, but also his brothers broke off.


    When ye Xuan saw Ye Ping''s longing for glory and wealth, although he was extremely disappointed, what really bothered him was that if his mother and linger learned the news, they would be very sad.


    "Yuan Ling, maybe you''re right. When you''re in the world of mortals, you suffer from seven emotions and six desires." Ye Xuan laughed at himself, and his body and mind were a little tired at the moment.


    Jingling!


    A mobile phone ring came, which directly returned Ye Xuan''s thoughts. When he took out his mobile phone, a string of strange phone numbers appeared in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. His mobile phone number was only given to his family and Qinglong. After he came to Kyoto, he only exchanged numbers with several Xia leaders, but the number on his mobile phone was not from these people, but from the number section in Jiangnan area.


    "Hello." Ye Xuan connected the phone with a slightly low voice.


    "Hello, are you ye linger''s brother?" A female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "I''m Miss Li, the head teacher of Ye linger. Please come to school as soon as possible tomorrow." A slightly discontented voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Knowing the identity of the other end of the phone, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly, "Hello, Mr. Li, what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Miss Li''s tone changed and said, "I really don''t know how you educate your children. Ye linger hurt her classmates at school. I asked her mother''s phone number, but she wouldn''t tell me. Finally, she gave me your phone number. Please come to school tomorrow to deal with this problem."


    "Is my sister with you?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Brother!" A weak voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Linger, are you hurt?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "No... No injury..." Ye linger stopped talking.


    "You go home first. I''ll go to school to see you tomorrow and call the teacher."


    When ye Xuan''s words just fell, the voice of Ye linger''s head teacher came directly from the other end of the phone and said, "I said what''s the matter with you parents. The child''s education is a big problem. I hope you can pay attention to it. I''ll wait for you in the office tomorrow."


    Before ye Xuan could speak, the opposite phone had hung up.


    Ye Xuan has no waves and waves. When children fight at school, they just lose some medical expenses, apologize to each other and go home for education. Ye Xuan doesn''t take it seriously.


    Ye Xuan called Qinglong and told him that he would leave Kyoto tonight. If it wasn''t for something that couldn''t be solved, don''t go to Jiangnan to find him.


    When everything was over, ye Xuan felt a sense of leaving. When he stepped out, the void buzzed continuously, and the whole person disappeared directly into the quadrangle.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlan University, Jiangnan City.


    The sky is blue and the sun is shining. At this time, it is school time. Some boys and girls are talking and laughing into the school gate, giving people a youthful atmosphere.


    After galloping all night, ye Xuan rushed back to Jiangnan from Kyoto. Instead of directly returning home, he first came to Tianlan university to solve the little sister''s fight.


    Stepping into the school gate, after some inquiry from ye Xuan, he learned the location of Ye linger''s head teacher and walked directly to her office.


    Head teacher''s office.


    Now it''s time for students to study early. Many teachers are preparing lessons in the office. Just a picture makes more than ten teachers stand idly by and secretly talk about something from time to time.


    Li Hongyan looks more than 30 years old. She is mature and charming. She is like a ripe peach. She wants to be bitten. Although her dress is appropriate, it reveals a charm, and she is also ye linger''s head teacher.


    "Miss Li, how can such a wild girl come to Tianlan university?"


    "You see, my children''s eyes are blue."


    A middle-aged man with an angry face was sitting opposite Li Hongyan. He was dressed in luxury, especially a Patek Philippe watch on his wrist, which was deliberately exposed from time to time, as if to show his identity.


    Beside the middle-aged man, a young girl with a proud face and only a small piece of blue in her eyes looked at Ye linger, who was punished to stand in the corner of the wall, with great disdain in her eyes.


    At this time, ye ling''er''s hair has long been dyed black, and her clothes are slightly simple. She is being punished by Li Hongyan to stand in the corner of the wall, but her beautiful face is full of scratches, and several blood marks are extremely obvious.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Sun. I''ve informed Ye linger''s parents and will give you a satisfactory explanation." Li Hongyan hurried out to comfort the middle-aged man.


    "Hum, I''ve inquired. The wild girl can enter Tianlan University, but she has paid more school transfer fees. The children of upstart families like this are lack of education." The middle-aged man had a thick voice and patted the table from time to time, which also embarrassed Li Hongyan. His heart was full of resentment against Ye linger.


    "Don''t worry. When ye linger''s parents come, I will educate her family." Li Hongyan vowed.


    Step - step - step.


    Li Hongyan''s voice just fell, and a burst of footsteps came from outside the door. Ye Xuan entered the office with a gloomy face. Obviously, the conversation between the two just fell into his ears.


    "Brother!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, ye linger clenched her lips and quickly came to Ye Xuan. Great grievances appeared in her eyes.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan stroked the little sister''s scarred cheek. There was no fluctuation on his face, but nodded faintly, and then walked towards Li Hongyan.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Ye linger''s brother. I don''t know what you want to do with this?" Ye Xuan sat directly opposite Li Hongyan. The expression on his face was very calm, and people didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 43

    As a teacher of Tianlan University, Li Hongyan''s parents usually have to be polite to her. Today, President sun slapped her at the table and stared at her because of the fight between the two children. Now she sees that ye Xuan doesn''t even mean to apologize, and her pent up anger finally erupted.


    "How?"


    Li Hongyan''s face was cold and directly scolded Ye Xuan: "your parents bear great responsibility for ye linger''s fight at school. This time, you will record a major demerit. If this happens again, you will be expelled from school immediately."


    Hearing Li Hongyan''s handling method, sun Wanxiang was not very satisfied, but he didn''t say anything. He just squinted at Ye Xuan and said, "I don''t lack medical expenses, but your sister must apologize to my daughter."


    At this time, in such a large office, many teachers cast their eyes on Li Hongyan and sun Wanxiang. Although they were a little angry, they didn''t say anything.


    Looking at their fearless posture, ye Xuan looked very calm. He got up slowly and came directly to Ye linger and said, "linger, who moved your hand first with this classmate?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm expression, ye linger said in a weak voice: "she hit me first, and then I fought back."


    Looking at her brother and sister, Li Hongyan was stunned, and then said with awe inspiring righteousness, "it''s her fault that she hit you, but it''s your fault that you hit her back."


    Li Hongyan''s words seemed to have no problem, and let the other teachers nod again and again. Obviously, students fight from time to time, just as people often use metaphors now: can you bite back if a dog bites you?


    The educational attitude of the school is to let students learn to be relieved and not get along with unworthy people, which is the essence of a student.


    Listening to Li Hongyan''s righteous words, ye linger clenched her lips. She wanted to argue, but when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know what to say, but she had great grievances in her eyes.


    Suddenly, turn around.


    Ye Xuan walked towards Li Hongyan, and the next scene completely fooled the people in the office on the spot.


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan slapped Li Hongyan in the face and directly slapped him. The five finger red print was extremely obvious.


    Silence, extreme silence.


    Li Hongyan was directly beaten by Ye Xuan. She didn''t get over it until a few seconds later. There was a great shame and anger on her face. She slapped Ye Xuan with open teeth and claws.


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan slapped her back again. This time, Li Hongyan was directly fanned out. Several teeth fell from her mouth, and her charming body hit the desk.


    "It''s my fault that I hit you, but why did you fight back?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    At this point.


    Li Hongyan''s cheeks are blue and purple, her hair is messy, and she is directly asked by Ye Xuan. Her eyes show resentment, but she doesn''t know how to answer Ye Xuan''s question.


    The teachers who looked on were even more complicated. It was obvious that ye Xuan''s actions seemed extremely violent, but they couldn''t find fault.


    "Parents beat teachers, which is going to turn the sky. For such students and parents, how do you teach and educate people in Tianlan university?" Although sun Wanxiang was surprised at Ye Xuan''s behavior, he came here today to vent his anger for his daughter, which also made him look at Ye Xuan more and more bad.


    "Mr. Sun, are you the father of this classmate?"


    Ye Xuan pulled a chair and sat directly opposite sun Wanxiang. For teachers like Li Hongyan, ye Xuan no longer looked at it more, while ye linger silently came behind Ye Xuan with a touch of complexity and emotion in her eyes.


    "Hum, don''t think it''s a trainer. I''m afraid of you." Sun Wanxiang disdained to speak.


    "My sister beat your daughter. It''s her fault. I''m here to apologize for her."


    Sun Wanxiang was stunned by Ye Xuan''s attitude. He thought the other party wanted to intimidate himself by force, but he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to apologize to him, which also made sun Wanxiang mistakenly think that the other party knew his identity and had the idea of being soft.


    "Hum."


    "An apology can solve it. What''s the use of the Constable of the hanging mirror department?" Sun Wanxiang gained power and refused humanity.


    "What do you think? I can compensate you for your daughter''s injury and how much medical expenses she needs." Ye Xuan''s face has no wave path.


    "Medical expenses?"


    Sun Wanxiang was stunned. Although he was not short of money, the more money, the better. This also made him look at Ye Xuan carefully, and then sneered: "my sun Wanxiang''s daughter is Miss Qianjin, and the medical expenses should be at least one million."


    As sun Wanxiang''s words fell to the ground, the teachers in the whole office burst out in an uproar. For ye Xuan''s humble posture, a look of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out a gold card and handed it to sun Wanxiang. "This card has one million, which should be regarded as the medical expenses for the classmate. The password is the last six digits of the card number."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s move, ye ling''er made a voice anxiously and said, "brother, you can''t give it to him."


    "Linger, don''t be fooling around." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    After receiving the gold card in Ye Xuan''s hand, sun Wanxiang didn''t expect that the young man really paid him one million in front of him, which made him in a good mood. He got up directly from his seat and said, "for your good attitude, let''s forget it."


    Sun Wanxiang said something and greeted his daughter. He was about to go outside the door, but before he took a few steps, ye Xuan''s calm voice sounded at the moment.


    "We have apologized, and the medical expenses have been paid. Should we talk about my sister''s injury?"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as sun Wanxiang''s face changed, he suddenly turned back and looked at Ye Xuan. His voice was gloomy and said, "boy, don''t know what''s good or bad. You can''t afford to offend some people."


    "There is no one in the world I can''t afford to offend. The matter has not been solved. Do you think you can go?" Ye Xuan''s expression was slowly gloomy.


    "Ha!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s attitude, sun Wanxiang suddenly felt bad.


    "What do you want?" Sun Wanxiang Yin survey road.


    "I''m very reasonable. My sister''s face is scratched. You and your daughter need to apologize to her and pay for my sister''s medical expenses." Ye Xuan Qingleng road.


    "Apology, medical expenses?"


    "How much do you want?"


    I don''t know when several bodyguards came in outside the office. They stood directly behind Sun Wanxiang and looked at Ye Xuan with a grimace.


    "One billion Xia guocoin, and I want to apologize to my little sister in front of the whole school teachers and students." Ye Xuan directly ignored sun Wanxiang''s bodyguard, and his voice became colder and colder.


    "Boy, I think you''re looking for death."


    "Give him up."


    Sun Wanxiang uttered a cruel voice and directly asked several bodyguards to come towards Ye Xuan with a ferocious smile. The teachers in the office turned white and all stepped back, deeply afraid of suffering from the fish in the pond.

 Chapter 44

    The head teacher''s office was in complete chaos. Several female teachers quickly called the police and reported the matter to the president of Tianlan University, and several bodyguards came to Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, the next moment they will fight against Ye Xuan.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice came from outside the door. Yunmengyao hurried into the office with her textbook in her hand. Her beautiful face was very ugly.


    "Sun Wanxiang, what are you doing?"


    The appearance of yunmengyao directly stunned sun Wanxiang, then quickly waved back the bodyguard, came to yunmengyao with a flattering smile and said, "Miss Yun, in fact, it''s no big deal, but this boy makes trouble with me. I just want to teach him a lesson."


    "Sun Wanxiang, I warn you, this is Tianlan University, not a place where you can act arbitrarily." Yun Mengyao was disgusted and scolded him directly.


    "Yes, your education is right. I''ll go now."


    In front of Yunmeng Yao, sun Wanxiang directly shortens his head and accompanies him again and again. Then he turns to look at Ye Xuan and says, "boy, I think I''ll put you in Miss Yun''s face today. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    "Go."


    Sun Wanxiang greeted the bodyguard and was about to leave here, but before he walked out a few steps, a great force suddenly exerted on him and made him kneel down.


    Bang!


    The floor was stuffy, his knees were broken, and a sad cry suddenly came out of sun Wanxiang''s mouth. I don''t know when ye Xuan also appeared in front of him.


    "Have I allowed you to go?" Ye Xuan made a cold sound.


    Such a sudden change directly stunned yunmengyao, and then quickly looked at Ye Xuan. When she saw Ye Xuan''s face, the whole person was even more surprised.


    "Is that you?"


    Yunmengyao deeply remembers Ye Xuan''s appearance. That day at Tianlan University, the man in front of her completely ignored her existence and taught her students a lesson.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly ignored yunmengyao. His face was cold. He grabbed sun Wanxiang''s hair with one hand and directly lifted it up.


    "Ah!"


    The sharp pain from his scalp made sun Wanxiang cry bitterly, and he kept struggling in Ye Xuan''s hands, but he couldn''t get rid of Ye Xuan''s control.


    "One billion Xia state coins can''t be less. If you can''t take them out, leave your life here today."


    Ye Xuan seemed to be saying a very casual thing. It could be heard in the ears of the people present, but it made them feel cold. They seemed to feel that ye Xuan was not just talking, but really wanted to take sun Wanxiang''s life.


    "You bastards, don''t save me."


    Sun Wanxiang scolded loudly, and let several bodyguards instantly return to their senses. He rushed fiercely towards Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    The remnant shadow flew over and the bones and muscles were broken. Before the people could see what had happened, they saw several bodyguards flying out directly, spewing a lot of blood in their mouth. Several ribs in their chest were broken, and they were completely unconscious on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Such a scene directly caused many female teachers to scream and made the whole office a mess.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan picked up sun Wanxiang, directly pressed half of his body on the desk, picked up the fruit knife on the table and inserted it directly on the table.


    "I''m very reasonable. If you don''t have money, it''s easy to do. One million yuan per finger, plus all your parts, can almost compensate me for this billion." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "You bastard, kill me if you can." Sun Wanxiang roared. Although he was afraid, he didn''t believe Ye Xuan dared to kill him.


    Hearing sun Wanxiang''s words, ye Xuan outlined a cruel smile around his mouth. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a flash of cold light. The next scene completely silenced the people in the office.


    Pooh.


    When the knife fell, the broken finger appeared. Ye Xuan directly pulled out the fruit knife on the table. When the knife fell, he directly cut off sun Wanxiang''s little thumb, and a lot of blood dyed the whole table red.


    "Ah!"


    "My hand, my hand!"


    His five fingers connected his heart, and he was cut off by Ye Xuan. Sun Wanxiang was wet with cold sweat, and he screamed like a pig.


    "Dad!"


    Sun Wanxiang''s daughter cried and trotted directly to Ye Xuan. However, before the girl came to him, ye Xuan gave the girl a cold look, and immediately stopped her figure. The look in her eyes at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightened color.


    "This classmate, please remember a truth. Even if you are powerful and rich, everyone should be responsible for what they do."


    Ye Xuan seems to have become an elder who teaches and educates people. He is following the instructions of sun Wanxiang''s daughter, but in the eyes of the girl, ye Xuan is an extremely terrible devil.


    Ye Xuan no longer looked at the girl. He picked up the fruit in his hand again and placed it on Sun Wanxiang''s palm. His cold voice sounded again.


    "That finger was a million, 999 million less than the billion you owe me."


    "I... I don''t have that much money... Please..."


    Pooh!


    "Ah!"


    The light of the knife flashed and the index finger fell. Before sun Wanxiang prayed for a voice, ye Xuan cut off a finger again, which made the man unable to speak.


    "Stop it, you stop it."


    Yunmengyao finally wakes up. She is not afraid of Ye Xuan''s adverse actions against her. She comes directly to Ye Xuan and wants to take the fruit knife from her hand.


    "You madman, how can you be so cruel." Yun Mengyao''s eyes were ruddy and there was a faint sign of crying. She grabbed Ye Xuan''s hand and scolded him.


    From small to large, yunmengyao not only has a gentle and peerless appearance, but also has an extremely kind heart. She has never seen such a cruel thing, which makes her extremely unacceptable.


    At this point.


    Looking at yunmengyao in front of him, he grabbed the palm of his knife. Ye Xuan frowned slightly and released the fruit knife directly, which also let yunmengyao seize his hand.


    "Sorry, I forgot. This fruit knife is from school." Ye Xuan apologized.


    But without waiting for yunmengyao to react, the next scene stunned her again, leaving tears of injustice or resentment in her eyes.


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan broke sun Wanxiang''s middle finger and let Sun Wanxiang howl in pain again. The deformed finger proved the extent of sun Wanxiang''s pain.


    Bang!


    Suddenly.


    Sun Wanxiang''s daughter, with tears on her face, quickly came to Ye linger, knelt directly in front of Ye linger, and cried aloud: "Ling... Linger... I... I''m wrong... Please... Let your brother stop hurting my father."


    "You... You get up." Ye ling''er was always in a dull state until the girl knelt in front of her. She suddenly woke up and hurriedly picked her up.


    "Brother, count... Forget it." Ye Ling''s trembling voice begged Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the girl''s crying face, without the arrogance, extravagance and arrogance before, ye Xuan nodded slowly and directly released sun Wanxiang and said, "this time is just a lesson for you. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have money. The world is very big. Today you met me. If you were someone else, you might really kill you."


    After saying this, ye Xuan no longer looked at Sun Wanxiang''s father and daughter, but directly took Ye linger and walked out of the office.


    "You bastard, stop."


    A choking rebuke came. Yunmengyao ran to Ye Xuan with tears on her face and stopped him with open arms.

 Chapter 45

    Looking at yunmengyao who stopped in front of him, ye Xuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You... You bastard... After beating people... You don''t want to leave..."


    Yunmeng Yaobei''s teeth clenched, and her wronged tears continued to flow out. She didn''t know why she stopped Ye Xuan. It seemed that she had full resentment against Ye Xuan, which also made her find a reason that was not a reason to stop Ye Xuan.


    Looking at yunmengyao with a beautiful face in front of him, ye Xuan shook his head slowly and said, "first of all, you should understand that this matter has nothing to do with you, and the two children fight. In fact, both sides have responsibilities. The teacher preaches, but your teacher''s way of handling is obviously partial to one side. In this case, I naturally want to solve it in my way."


    "Is your way violent?" Yunmengyao clenched her lips, just blocking the door. Seeing how she looked, she wouldn''t give way to the road.


    At this time, yunmengyao was extremely excited, and ye Xuan wondered whether the woman was ill and had to live with herself?


    "No, no, no, you may be wrong. I am a reasonable person. His daughter needs a million yuan of compensation for her injury. I gave him the money, but my sister is priceless in my heart. It is a very light punishment to ask him to compensate one billion and cut off his three fingers."


    "And... What does this have to do with you?" Ye Xuan said discontentedly.


    Yunmengyao didn''t know how to refute Ye Xuan''s unreasonable remarks, which made her angry little face red and angrily scolded: "I don''t care, just don''t let you go."


    "Boring!"


    Ye Xuan is by no means a kind-hearted man and woman, nor does he have the so-called heart of loving and cherishing jade. Where does he have time to entangle with Yun Mengyao here?


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Xuan pushed yunmengyao away, which also made yunmengyao stagger and directly fell to the ground. There was a dull hum in his mouth.


    Ye Xuan took Ye linger and walked towards the door, but without waiting for him to take a few steps, he saw that ye linger''s complexion was complex. He directly turned back to yunmengyao and helped him up.


    "Mr. Yun, don''t blame my brother. His character is like this. I apologize to you on his behalf." Ye ling''er apologized.


    "This man is really rude. He even starts with a goddess like teacher Yun."


    "Shh, keep your voice down and let him hear you."


    Although people were afraid of Ye Xuan, they still talked about this scene. Obviously, they were full of resentment about ye Xuan''s rude behavior, but they didn''t dare to vent it openly.


    "Linger, your brother is an asshole." Yunmengyao made a sound of shame and anger and looked at Ye Xuan fiercely. She didn''t expect that the man was so rude.


    "Linger, I''m home."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly ignored yunmengyao''s fierce eyes. He didn''t want to have any intersection with this woman. Naturally, it was impossible to keep her emotions in mind.


    Step, step!


    Suddenly, a large number of footsteps came, and the noisy voice had come before the people arrived.


    "Constable Liu, who made trouble at school, not only hurt our teacher, but also cut off three of sun''s fingers."


    At the entrance of the stairs, Liu jundie and several constables hurried towards Ye Xuan''s position, accompanied by several school leaders.


    "Nonsense, it''s ridiculous. How can you do such a bloody and cruel thing?"


    As Liu jundie and others came to the door of the office, Liu jundie had not made a sound. When the principal Zhang Derui saw the scene in the office, his face suddenly changed. He looked directly at Ye Xuan and shouted angrily at him.


    "Constable Liu, please arrest him and bring him to justice at Tianlan University." Zhang Derui, the headmaster, said angrily.


    "Constable Liu... You have to decide for me." Sun Wanxiang looked pale and came directly to Liu jundie. The blood on his palm was extremely dazzling.


    Just when people thought Liu jundie would bring ye Xuan to justice at the next moment, the next scene completely fooled them on the spot.


    Click.


    The bright handcuffs appeared in Liu jundie''s hand, but the person who took them was not ye Xuan, but Sun Wanxiang. When they were handcuffed, sun Wanxiang was stunned.


    "Sun Wanxiang, you are suspected of extortion. Please follow us back to the hanging mirror department for investigation."


    "Take it away."


    With Liu jundie''s order, several captors directly pressed sun Wanxiang and walked downstairs.


    "Wronged... Wronged... Constable Liu... Are you wrong?" Sun Wanxiang quickly recovered and shouted at Liu jundie.


    "Constable Liu, what''s going on?" The headmaster Zhang Derui was stunned and obviously didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Mr. Ye, you are surprised. We will give you a satisfactory explanation on this matter." Liu jundie made a quiet voice and didn''t talk to Ye Xuan. He turned and left with sun Wanxiang.


    Liu jundie came fast and walked fast, but the way he could deal with it was amazing, and many teachers present were like falling into a dream, only feeling like a arabian night.


    In fact, the people present did not know that when ye Xuan returned from Kyoto, Kyoto directly issued a secret order to the south of the Yangtze River. If there is anything about ye Xuan, report directly to the Department of military security. The rest must not interfere, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    When Liu jundie got the secret order from the magistrate of Jiangnan, she was also very puzzled, but she had to obey the order from above, which led to the scene just now.


    Jingling!


    A phone call rang out from the headmaster Zhang Derui''s pocket, which also made him recover. He quickly took out his mobile phone. When he saw the phone number on the screen, the whole person was stunned and hurried to pick up the phone.


    "Hello, old table."


    "Well, OK, I see."


    "Yes, this is our school''s mistake."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take this matter seriously."


    Zhang Derui was sweating and his lips were a little white until he handed his mobile phone to Ye Xuan. There was no previous anger on his face, which completely turned into a flattering smile.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Ye?" An old voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Are you...?" Ye Xuan confirmed that he didn''t know the person at the other end of the phone, which also made him question.


    "Mr. Ye, table Junting is the granddaughter of the old man. I wanted to personally come to the door to thank you for saving your life, but I learned that you were not in Jiangnan and had no chance to meet you." The old man at the table said earnestly.


    When it comes to table Junting, ye Xuan already knows each other''s identity. Obviously, the table family attaches great importance to Ye Xuan and found Ye linger''s affair for the first time, so they have this phone now.


    Ye Xuan took the phone and chatted briefly. The smile on Zhang Derui''s face did not decrease until ye Xuan hung up the phone. He said with a flattering smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. We will deal with such unfair things at school seriously."


    After Zhang Derui said this, his face was suddenly cold. He looked directly at Li Hongyan and said angrily: "Mr. Li, originally, the fight between the two students was just a small matter, but your practice was biased and completely lost the moral character of a teacher. From today on, you are no longer the teacher of our Tianlan University, and you have been expelled."

 Chapter 46

    The sky is clear and the sun is gorgeous.


    Although there is still some chill in the air, the streets are bustling with pedestrians, and the major shopping malls are overcrowded. Everyone is buying new year goods to prepare for the new year.


    celebrate the Spring Festival!


    It is the most important festival of the Xia state. Not only the Jiangnan City is very lively, but also all parts of the Xia state.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan is returning home with her little sister, but Yun Mengyao gnashes her teeth when she leaves Tianlan University,


    "This woman is really naive." Ye Xuan said with a smile and directly erased Yun Mengyao''s figure from his mind.


    "Brother, is our teacher Yun beautiful?" Ye ling''er smiled cunningly.


    "Well, this woman is gentle and decent, kind-hearted, and her appearance is really world-famous." Ye Xuan replied casually.


    "Hey, hey."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s answer, ye linger sneered: "brother, you''re too rude today. You''ve completely offended Mr. Yun. I''m afraid you want others to be your girlfriend, but you''re going to die."


    Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned, smiled and scolded, "what do you think, little girl? It''s impossible for me and her."


    "Brother, I can tell you the truth. Miss Yun is really good. If I were you, I would try to catch her."


    "Besides, I especially want her to be my sister-in-law." Ye ling''er is like a ghost spirit, constantly encouraging Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the younger sister''s serious appearance, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and then reluctantly shook his head. There was a touch of vicissitudes in his eyes, but he was well hidden by him.


    Ye Xuan looked into the sky and said in a low voice, "little sister, what I pursue is not the love of men and women, and she and I are people from two worlds, which is impossible."


    "Brother, I can tell you that mom has always asked me to find a girlfriend for you. I think Miss Yun is very good. Even if you want to be an old bachelor, does Mom agree?" Ye linger pouted.


    "Well, you little girl, don''t mention it again in the future." Ye Xuan smiled and scolded.


    "Hum, I''ll tell mom you bully me when I go back." Ye ling''er stuck out her tongue and ran ahead first.


    Looking at Ye linger''s cheerful shadow, ye Xuan made a self mockery at the bottom of his eyes. How did he forget that in the eyes of his mother and sister, his son is his brother and will marry and start a family sooner or later. This is a major event in life. How can he not let them take it to heart?


    "The world of mortals, seven emotions and six desires, I am in the world, do I really want to spend the so-called love robbery?" Ye Xuan said to himself and laughed at himself.


    The so-called love, but the so-called beauty, a dead bone after a hundred years.


    After four years of bloody career, ye Xuan asked himself that he had already abandoned these. His humble heart of compassion did not know where to lose it. Only he knew what he really wanted.


    When ye Xuan went through the hardships of life and death, no one understood the meaning of life better than him.


    Heaven and earth die but I don''t die, everything dies but I don''t die.


    My words are the law, and my actions are the principle. He pursues the avenue to heaven until he overlooks the nine ancient days. This is what he really wants.


    Thoughts return, ye Xuan walks towards home.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Kyoto airport.


    On the passenger plane flying from Kyoto to Jiangnan City, Xia Qingzhu was sitting in the first class in a white sportswear. She looked at the white clouds outside the window, and her eyes were even more confused.


    "Ye Xuan, what have you experienced in the past four years?" Xia Qingzhu whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the North Sea.


    A bloody light broke the sky, the misty blood light floated on the high sky, the boundless North sea waves turned to the sky, the sound of the huge tsunami roared continuously, and I don''t know how many fish and shrimp in the water were slapped ashore.


    Buzz!


    The void shook, the ripples spread, and a touch of blood light hummed in the high sky, as if calling someone. But this change completely destabilized the North Sea.


    The endless sea water surged, and the billowing waves rolled towards the coast, directly drowning a small town along the coastline, causing local residents to cry and scramble to flee.


    Tsunami, huge tsunami, this is a terrible disaster, which has directly attracted the great attention of Xia state. Many rescue forces rushed to Beihai cities and towns to quickly evacuate the local people to avoid greater disasters.


    ¡­¡­


    Biyunxuan.


    Night fell and stars dotted the night sky.


    When ye''s mother learned that ye Xuan had returned home, she specially went home early and cooked some exquisite and delicious meals. The family were having dinner happily and chatting about some family customs.


    Eating the food cooked by Ye''s mother, ye Xuan''s face looked satisfied. Under Ye''s mother''s inquiry, ye Xuan didn''t say anything about his trip to Kyoto.


    Naturally, ye Xuan didn''t say the change of his younger brother Ye Ping. If ye mother knew the truth, she was afraid that she would be greatly hit.


    "Now broadcast an emergency news. Now we are in Nanshan Town. From here, we can clearly see that a huge tsunami is happening in the North Sea. This is the first time in a century that such a great natural disaster has occurred in China..."


    Suddenly, the sound from the TV directly made Ye Xuan look at the screen. When he saw the picture in the TV, the whole person was stunned, and then suddenly got up, and his breath fluctuated greatly.


    In the TV.


    It was raining cats and dogs in the sky. The host was shaking in the wind and rain. Her beautiful face was frightened. Many people around were pale and obviously frightened.


    The host was trembling to broadcast the news content, and the picture in the distance was the scene of violent tumbling in the North Sea.


    "Please pay attention to the citizens around the North Sea. Please quickly go inland to gather. There are rescue forces there..."


    "Look, that... What''s that?"


    Suddenly, a scream came from the TV, the camera began to shake, and a picture in the sky was directly displayed on the screen.


    A faint blood light floated in the high clouds, and the eardrum buzzing echoed continuously, and the picture in the TV stopped suddenly at this time.


    Such an amazing vision is naturally seen by the people of Xia, not just Xia people. At the moment, satellites all over the world have detected this amazing picture, which has attracted great attention of all countries.


    "Hey, I hope this natural disaster can pass early." Ye Mu said with a sigh.


    "Mom, I''m going out. I may come back later."


    Without waiting for Ye''s mother to respond, ye Xuan quickly walked out of the house and disappeared directly into the house. This also stunned Ye''s mother and ye linger. They didn''t know what had happened to Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles of clouds, fleeting.


    Ye Xuan seemed to turn into a meteor and directly tore through the endless clouds. With a terrible fire behind him, he blasted away at the direction of the North Sea at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Kill the halberd?"


    "How is that possible? How is this possible? Why did the halberd appear in the world? "


    "What happened on the battlefield of the sea of blood?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold and his breath fluctuated violently. He couldn''t figure it out. Zhu Tianji appeared on the North Sea.

 Chapter 47

    The world is dim, the sky is covered by black clouds, and the vast North Sea is undergoing extremely terrible changes.


    Huge waves swept the sky, pouring rain poured down, and there was more terrible thunder across the sky, accompanied by roaring and loud noise, as if the end was coming.


    Zhang San''s blood halberd, floating in the void, and the buzzing sound spread to all parts of the world. It''s like a child''s sob and calling for the return of relatives. When people hear it, they feel that their souls have to leave their bodies.


    Satellites all over the world have detected this miraculous scene and transmitted this picture to the ground, which has also attracted the attention of all senior leaders of all countries.


    Summer Kyoto.


    Calls from countries around the world are ringing, and members of the foreign ministry are busy.


    "Chief, the diplomat of country m called."


    "Report to the chief, the Deputy Prime Minister of Japan wants to talk to you."


    "Prime Minister Gao asked to speak to you in person."


    ¡­¡­


    Reports kept coming into Li Linguo''s ears, but at the moment, Li Linguo didn''t want to pay attention to these people with ulterior motives. He just stared at the picture on the screen and didn''t dare to blink more.


    "Quickly analyze the data and what was the material composition of the things in the air that day." Li Linguo quickly ordered.


    "The head of the report, the magnetic field in the North Sea is disordered and the data cannot be analyzed." A researcher, sweating bitterly, quickly reported to Li Lin Guohui.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom.


    Like a meteor falling into the world, like the light of dawn, ye Xuan tore the endless darkness and suddenly appeared over the North Sea. When he appeared, the world suddenly quieted down.


    Woo!


    The blood color was huge, and the wave rolled over. I saw the Zhangsan blood halberd floating in the void, as if I saw my relatives. The blood light broke out on the halberd, as if it was cheering.


    "Halberd!"


    The sky was moving and the earth was in turmoil, ancient and modern. A roar that shook the whole world exploded in all directions of heaven and earth. I saw that the killing halberd suddenly turned into a streamer, with the Qi of boundless killing and cutting, and fiercely shot at Ye Xuan.


    This scene was directly presented in the eyes of senior leaders of various countries, and caused many uproar. All kinds of precision instruments were in operation. I wanted to see ye Xuan''s true face.


    Unfortunately, there is a mysterious force blocking the prying eyes of countries all over the world, so that they can''t see ye Xuan''s face. But this amazing picture makes them look dull and can''t return to God for a long time.


    Starting with the halberd, it feels cold, but it gives Ye Xuan a feeling of blood connection. Ye Xuan''s face is heavy. He knows that satellites all over the world must be peeping at him. Without any delay, ye Xuan steps out with the halberd and disappears in the sky over the North Sea.


    With Ye Xuan''s departure, the billowing waves in the North sea suddenly stopped, and the black clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. A terrible natural disaster came to naught in this way, but all countries in the world were in complete chaos. All the mysterious forces of all countries were sent out, and they broke up into parts and all rushed to Xia country, obviously to investigate the supernatural event.


    ¡­¡­


    Biyunxuan, Jiangnan City.


    When ye Xuan returned home, it was three days later. It was early in the morning. Ye mother and ye linger had already gone out, but ye Xuan looked heavy and seemed to have something on his mind.


    Buzz!


    Zhang San''s blood halberd, with hazy blood light, is flying around Ye Xuan, sending out bursts of cheering sounds from time to time, which is also a terrible ripple in the surrounding space.


    It''s not just a matter of saying that the eternal murder weapon can kill gods and immortals. If it hadn''t been for this murder weapon, it would have recognized Ye Xuan as the main weapon and restrained the terrible atmosphere by itself. Just this terrible momentum can turn the surrounding things into fly ash.


    "Come!"


    As ye Xuan whispered, the halberd fell into his hands, the blood light of the halberd gradually faded, and the body of the halberd also appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The vicissitudes of life are simple, the whole body is dark, and the simple and mysterious patterns are engraved on it. People can''t see what kind of material it is made of, but it makes people feel that the soul should be absorbed at a glance.


    Ye Xuan gently stroked the halberd body and said in a low voice, "Yuan Ling is on the blood sea battlefield with you. This time you appear in the world, the blood sea battlefield will be in chaos."


    Buzz!


    The halberd was buzzing, as if in response to what ye Xuan said, which also made Ye Xuan frown slightly, and a ray of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    Those who cultivate immortality are detached from mortals and roam in the void.


    What they pursue is to live as long as heaven and become immortal.


    Four years ago, ye Xuan was terminally ill and came to Brokeback Mountain by chance. He wanted to end his life from then on, but he occasionally went to the battlefield of the sea of blood and got the help of Yuanling to get rid of the disaster of death.


    To cultivate immortal Sutra, you have to kill the halberd to recognize the Lord and fight in the endless sea of blood, so you can have his supreme cultivation at the moment.


    The origin of immortal Sutra is extremely mysterious. Even ye Xuan doesn''t know who its last owner was, where the blood sea battlefield was, and who cast the halberd. Ye Xuan can''t know this kind of mystery.


    Yuan Ling, as the weapon spirit of immortal Sutra, obviously knew many secrets, but he never confessed to Ye Xuan. He just told ye Xuan that if you want to really immortal, the first step is to become an immortal.


    Just this step, ye Xuan didn''t step out. When he entered the robbery period, he was fully capable of pushing open the door to the fairy world, but because of his attachment to his family, he returned to the world.


    This practice disappointed Yuanling. Ye Xuan also understood that Yuanling had been waiting for him to return to the blood sea battlefield, but if he was asked to give up his family, it was obviously contrary to his original intention.


    Yuan Ling once told him that he wanted to visit the nine days and look down on all living beings in heaven and earth. The so-called mortal family affection should be completely abandoned, so that he could forget his feelings and get what he wanted.


    It''s just that ye Xuan can''t do it. He really can''t do it. If he kills Ye mother and ye linger himself, he will disappear even the only remaining human nature. Was he still the real him at that time?


    When ye Xuan loses his last humanity, he will turn into a killing machine. Maybe he doesn''t even know who he is. That''s why he doesn''t believe in Yuan Ling.


    Ye Xuan had a hunch that although yuan Ling didn''t mean any harm to him, he had a great attempt, just like a chessboard. Yuan Ling was gradually controlling how he fell, and this feeling made Ye Xuan dislike it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what yuan Ling''s attempt was, but he also believed that he would know the real secret of the bloody battlefield in the future.


    Ye Xuan knew very well that in this mortal world, he might be invincible, but yuan Ling once told him that there were terrible demons suppressed in the blood sea battlefield. If the halberd were not a great weapon for killing and cutting through the ages, they would have been out of trouble long ago.


    This time, ye Xuan understood that Zhu Tianji appeared in the world to find him, but without the suppression of Zhu Tianji, do those fierce demons suppressed in the depths of the sea of blood want to get out of trouble?

 Chapter 48

    Ye Xuan thought for a long time and his breath was a little disordered. He was not afraid of these fierce demons. He could be called the immortal God. Naturally, he had his terrorist means.


    Don''t say these are just fierce demons. Even in the face of real immortals, he is fearless.


    However, if these fierce demons leave the battlefield of the sea of blood, they are afraid that great turmoil will occur in the world where they live, and the terrible monsters on both sides of the sea of blood will be even more harmful to the world.


    The blood was floating in the sea, and the life was ruined. Ye Xuan seemed to have seen the picture of the future.


    "No, I''ll go back after all."


    Ye Xuan thought for a long time and finally made a decision. Whether for Yuanling or himself, he must return to the bloody battlefield.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly!


    A knock on the door came from outside, which also made Ye Xuan wake up from his thoughts. The halberd was directly turned into a blood light and integrated into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows.


    "Is Ye Xuan at home?"


    The extremely familiar voice came from outside the door, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow slightly, and a surprised color crossed his eyes.


    "How is she?" Ye Xuan whispered softly, strolled and opened the door, and his eyes also showed the beautiful face of Xia Qingzhu.


    "Surprised to see me?" Looking at Ye Xuan in front of him, Xia Qingzhu smiled.


    "What''s up?"


    For Xia Qingzhu''s arrival, ye Xuan has no fluctuation in her heart. Even though she had a green past with her, now ye Xuan just treats her as a passer-by.


    Ye Xuan''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away made Xia Qingzhu feel sour, and then forced to smile: "don''t you invite me in?"


    "No, I''m going out right away. If you have nothing to do, you can leave." When ye Xuan finished saying this, he was about to close the door, which also made Xia Qingzhu look bitter. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so heartless towards her.


    "Brother, look who I brought."


    Suddenly, before ye Xuan closed the door, ye linger''s voice came from a distance. Ye linger and yunmengyao walked towards Ye Xuan together until they came to Xia Qingzhu. The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent.


    "You... Are you sister Qingzhu?" When ye linger saw Xia Qingzhu, she was stunned.


    "Linger, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so beautiful." Xia Qingzhu smiled at Ye linger, but when she saw yunmengyao, a complex color appeared in her eyes.


    Yunmengyao is very beautiful, which is a kind of gentle beauty like jade. Xia Qingzhu also saw a woman comparable to her for the first time, which raised a sense of vigilance in her heart.


    "Mr. Ye, from today on, I''m linger''s head teacher. I''m going to make a home visit here today." Although Yun Mengyao is serious, she doesn''t make people feel the slightest sense of severity.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan frowned slightly. He was already upset about the bloody battlefield. Now there are two more women at home, which makes him extremely upset.


    "Sister green bamboo, Miss Yun, let''s go in and say."


    Without Ye Xuan''s reaction, ye linger directly took the two women''s hands and hurried into the house, which also made Ye Xuan look gloomy. She could only close the door and sit on the sofa in the living room without saying anything. Obviously, she had no intention of contacting the two women.


    "Mr. Ye, you should supervise linger''s study more. Won''t you talk to me?" Looking at Ye Xuan, he didn''t take care of his plan at all. Yun Mengyao took out the teacher''s posture and spoke out with dignity.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Xuan Qingleng road.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you care about your sister''s study?" Yun Mengyao was ashamed and angry.


    Originally, today''s home visit was actually proposed by Yun Mengyao. She was curious about what kind of person Ye Xuan was.


    When she met Ye Xuan twice, ye Xuan gave her a very deep impression. When yunmengyao was curious about ye Xuan, it was also the beginning of her fall, although she didn''t understand this truth.


    Yun Mengyao has some understanding of Ye Xuan''s cold temperament and is ready to bear it. But for some reason, when she saw Xia Qingzhu, her anger suddenly rose at the bottom of her heart, and finally broke out at the moment.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xia Qingzhu was stunned, and a ray of joy rose in his eyes. It seems that ye Xuan and the woman are not boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Boring!"


    Ye Xuan whispered and picked up the ancient books on the table. As for the existence of the two women, he ignored them directly.


    Three women were in a play. The two women were ignored by Ye Xuan. Naturally, they chatted with Ye linger. In Ye linger''s introduction, the two women also said hello to each other. After a long time, the three women even became one, and the atmosphere in the whole villa was even warm.


    Get up and step out of the house. This is Ye Xuan''s choice.


    When ye Xuan disappeared into the villa, the warm atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Xia Qingzhu and yunmengyao chatted one by one, and ye linger, the ghost spirit, was also embarrassed.


    Ye Xuan walked along the narrow path alone.


    His face was a little gloomy, and his heart was still worried about the bloody battlefield. The arrival of the two women would only make him more upset.


    Ye Xuan understood that when yunmengyao came home, ye ling''er had a clear idea of what she was thinking, and Xia Qingzhu came to Jiangnan from Kyoto. Although she didn''t know her purpose, ye Xuan only treated her as a passer-by.


    The sun is setting and night falls.


    Ye Xuan estimated that it was almost time for the two women to leave. Only then did they return home.


    When ye Xuan opened the door, the scene in front of him completely stunned him, and a complex color crossed his face.


    In the living room.


    Ye linger is sitting at the dinner table, eating the dishes on the table, while Ye''s mother is cooking dinner in the kitchen. But why did yunmengyao and Xia Qingzhu not leave, but are helping Ye''s mother?


    The atmosphere was warm, laughter and the voice of Ye''s mother slowly spread into Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "When ye Xuan was one year old, his health was not very good. Once he took him to the hospital and peed on the hospital bed, which made the nurses angry..."


    As ye''s mother''s voice fell, there was a sound of two women laughing, and ye Xuan''s body trembled slightly, and a blush rose on his face.


    The immortal, the immortal god feared by thousands of creatures, ye Xuan''s mood at the moment could not be described. He had to cough heavily, which stopped Ye mu in the kitchen.


    "Xuan''er, why are you back now? Wash your hands and eat immediately."


    Ye''s mother greeted Ye Xuan and continued to talk and laugh with the two women. Obviously, during Ye Xuan''s absence, Ye''s mother returned home and the two women have won Ye''s favor.


    "Brother, mom likes two sisters very much." Ye Ling''s children''s play is cruel.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan finally got serious. He found an extremely terrible thing, that is, Ye''s mother really wanted him to get married early. For ye Xuan, this kind of thing was beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 49

    When ye Xuan returned home, the two women looked sideways and had different expressions, but without exception, they all had a look of joy in their hearts, but they didn''t find it by themselves.


    Suddenly there were two more women at home, which made Ye Xuan very uncomfortable. When the food was served, ye Xuan bowed his head and ate the food, and didn''t mean to speak.


    During this period, Ye''s mother and two women talked and laughed, but they no longer mentioned Ye Xuan''s embarrassment when she was a child. Until it was very late at night, the two women said goodbye to Ye''s mother.


    "Mr. Ye, the food cooked by aunt is really delicious. I will come often in the future." When leaving, Yun Mengyao smiled at Ye Xuan.


    "Bye, aunt." Xia Qingzhu politely said goodbye to Ye''s mother. When she left, she took a silent look at Ye Xuan, and then the two women went out of Ye Xuan''s house together.


    "Xuan''er, you and green bamboo...?"


    Looking at the two women have left, ye mother wants to stop talking. She naturally knows the past of Xia Qingzhu and ye Xuan, but she didn''t expect to see this woman at home today.


    "I have nothing to do with her." Ye Xuan shook his head.


    "Hey!"


    Ye''s mother sighed and said, "green bamboo is the daughter of the Xia family. We can''t afford to climb, but I think Mengyao is a good child. Xuaner, you''re not as good as..."


    Ye Xuan can see the color of expectation from Ye''s mother''s eyes, which also makes him look solemn and say, "Mom, what I pursue is not a love affair. I hope you can understand."


    "Brother, Mr. Yun is really good. Don''t you really think about it?" Ye linger interrupted at the right time.


    Ye Xuan wants to say that if he is just a mortal, maybe yunmengyao is really a good choice, but he is not an extraordinary person. Sooner or later, he will leave this world. He has no intention to provoke the so-called children and women.


    Ye Xuan''s attitude was very clear, which made Ye''s mother unable to persuade. She just said that she was tired and returned to the room by herself.


    Looking at Ye''s disappointed back, ye Xuan knew very well that in Ye''s heart, he would marry and have children sooner or later. This is a major event in life. How can there be a mother in the world who doesn''t care about her son?


    However, mortals will die, which is an unchangeable fate. Even if he really marries a wife and has children, but after a hundred years, there is no one around him. Is this really the end he wants?


    "Linger, I''m going to go a long way. I''ll be back before the new year. You can talk to your mother back." Ye Xuan pressed down his upset mood and said frankly to Ye linger.


    "Brother, you just came back. Where are you going again? You have to walk for so long this time?" Ye linger asked suspiciously.


    Hearing Ye linger''s words, ye Xuan looked at the direction of brokenhearted mountain, with deep eyes and said, "there are some things you don''t understand. Everyone has his own responsibility, and that place is my responsibility."


    With these words, ye Xuan walked out of the house directly. In the moonlight, his back was a little lonely and bleak, just like a person walking alone on an ancient road, and no one could understand the world he was in.


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan leaving, ye linger''s face was dull. She couldn''t help thinking of a sentence. She couldn''t remember where she saw it, but it came to her mind at this time.


    There has never been a quiet time, but someone is carrying a load for you.


    ¡­¡­


    A coffee shop.


    Xia Qingzhu and yunmengyao sat opposite each other. The atmosphere between them was a little quiet until more than ten minutes later, Xia Qingzhu took the lead in breaking the boredom.


    "Do you like Ye Xuan?"


    Looking at Xia Qingzhu''s extremely serious expression, yunmengyao was suddenly stunned and said, "this is the question you brought me here to ask me?"


    "Tell me, do you like him?" Xia Qingzhu said seriously.


    "Miss Xia, you may be mistaken. I''m just Ye linger''s teacher. This time I''m just making a home visit." In the face of Xia Qingzhu''s powerful aura, yunmengyao''s face did not change.


    "You and I are both women. Women''s intuition is very accurate. My feeling tells me that you like him." Xia Qingzhu whispered.


    "Miss Xia, your joke is not funny at all. How can I like such a rude person?"


    Yun Mengyao bit her lips, scratched a wisp of shyness in her eyes, looked directly at Xia Qingzhu, and said in a slightly dissatisfied voice, "and even if I like him, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    "Sure enough!"


    Looking at yunmengyao''s new attitude, Xia Qingzhu nodded slowly.


    "Miss Xia, what do you mean?" Yunmeng Yao frowned slightly.


    "Mengyao, I want to tell you that ye Xuan is not very human. He is really not suitable for you. I hope you won''t contact him again in the future." Xia Qingzhu road.


    "Miss Xia, are you warning me?" Yun Mengyao asked.


    "I can''t talk about warning, but I won''t allow other women to approach him." As the daughter of the Xia family, Xia Qingzhu has a great aura and blooms at this time.


    Looking at the cool and powerful aura of Xia Qingzhu, Yun Mengyao was surprised, but he didn''t show weakness and said, "I don''t know who he is. Even if I like him, it''s my own right. You have no right to manage me."


    Yunmengyao gets up and leaves. She doesn''t want to say more to Xia Qingzhu, but Xia Qingzhu''s voice rings slowly before she walks out of the cafe.


    "I''ve known him for four years. I was a childhood sweetheart. I know him very well, and you?"


    Hearing Xia Qingzhu''s remarks, yunmengyao turned around and said, "do you know him? But today I saw him shut you out. He doesn''t like you, does he? "


    The war between the two women was going on silently, and ye Xuan naturally wouldn''t know this scene. Even if he knew, he didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of gossip.


    ¡­¡­


    Brokeback Mountain is a towering mountain, with endless mountains, wild animals and poisonous insects. It is not only one of the eight strange mountains in the world, but also an extremely ancient primitive forest.


    Towering ancient trees, lush vegetation, a breeze blowing, with a sense of vegetation fragrance, and the sound of birds singing from time to time in this primeval forest.


    Ye Xuan walked in the heartbroken mountain. Every step he took was like shrinking into an inch. He was walking towards the depths of the mountain.


    When he returned to his hometown, his thoughts were in a trance. Ye Xuan didn''t expect him to return here so soon. Just now, he remembered the blood sea battlefield and didn''t want to watch this primeval forest.


    Wow, wow!


    When ye Xuan came to the deepest part of the mountain, what appeared in front of him was a thousand foot waterfall. The glittering waves kept hitting a pool, and splashed the glittering waves.


    A blue stone tablet, ten feet long and ten feet wide, seems to have been standing in the middle of the pool since the distant past.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the void was full of ripples. He came directly to the bluestone monument.


    Looking at the huge monument in front of him, ye Xuan no longer hesitated. His palms suddenly snapped out, and a bloody Rune diffused out, which directly changed the monument.


    Boom!


    The sky burst and the stone tablet changed. A bloody light door appeared in front of Ye Xuan. As ye Xuan stepped into it, the bloody light door suddenly disappeared and turned into a blue stone tablet again, as if the previous scene was just an illusion.

 Chapter 50

    The cloudy and yellow sky, the bloody and muddy earth, countless white bones are all over the earth, and there is an extremely strong smell of blood floating in the air.


    WOW!


    A long bloody river flows from west to East. In the rolling wave, thousands of dead people cry and howl, and unknown ghosts float in the blood River, which makes people look creepy at a glance.


    On both sides of the blood River, there are strange flowers and trees, and a large number of blood colored flowers are slowly blooming, giving people a sense of sadness and beauty. The attractive fragrance of flowers floats out, and hundreds of blood colored animals appear here looking for the fragrance.


    Ow!


    The beast roared bitterly and screamed incessantly. Just as these strange beasts had just entered the sea of blood and flowers, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    The beast''s body is rapidly turning into blood, and it is crazy to be absorbed by this sea of blood flowers. The sea of blood flowers is more amazing, but the pale bones of the beast make people ignore its beauty.


    An unknown blood tree has a big mouth on its body. It is crazy to swallow a huge beast. A large amount of blood is absorbed by it until the beast turns into white bones. The big mouth on the tree is also gradually disappearing.


    The sea of blood is boundless and boundless. In this bloody world, I don''t know how many strange animals are fighting madly, and many ghosts devour each other. This is a world of killing. In this world, only the strong can survive.


    Boom!


    The void shook, the ripples spread, and a bloody light door slowly opened. As ye Xuan walked out of the light door, an extremely terrible murderous spirit broke out from him.


    The sky moves the earth, killing ancient and modern.


    Ye Xuan''s gray hair is gradually turning blood red. When his eyes open and close, it seems that two ancient stars are rumbling, and his knife cut face is full of cold and ruthless color.


    At this moment, ye Xuan turned into the immortal God. His breath filled the whole bloody battlefield. The three thousand blood colored hair floated with the wind, which made people look extremely frightened.


    On both sides of the sea of blood, life is dead. Only the long Blood River is rolling and sending out the sound of a huge wave.


    Like fog, like magic, like demons, like demons, ye Xuan at this moment is like the king of Hades walking in the world, and all creatures avoid it.


    Ye Xuan stepped out and directly appeared in the sea of blood flowers. The terrible sea of blood flowers instantly separated a channel for ye Xuan to walk alone.


    The bloody old tree bent down and many strange animals ran away. Ye Xuan must cause a great shock every place he passed along the way.


    "We see God."


    Bloody creatures are extremely intelligent and can already spit out people''s words. When they avoid retreat, they shout the name of heaven, which also shocks the world a little.


    He rose from humble and revived in extinction. Since ye Xuan first came here four years ago, he has been famous for his killing from a mortal to an immortal God. How can anyone with intelligence know his terror?


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Like the death knell of the dead is ringing, like the stars of Haoyu are falling, ye Xuan looks cold and fierce. His every step of stepping out makes the world have a great shock until he boarded the sea of blood. The huge wave of blood holds him up and goes directly to the depths of the sea of blood.


    At the end of the sea of blood, there are mountains of bones.


    A white bone throne stands on the sea of corpses, a bronze Scripture is blooming and hanging in the sky, and I don''t know how many blood strange shadows are laughing.


    "You''re finally back."


    Suddenly.


    A roar came from the bronze scriptures. The originally weak immortal light was shining at this moment, which directly showed the virtual shadow of Yuan Ling and appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Boom!


    Blood filled the air and destroyed everything. Ye Xuan stepped out and directly appeared on the blood sea corpse mountain.


    "I''m the immortal God. You demons and monsters want to turn the sky?"


    On the blood sea corpse mountain, ye Xuan sat on the white bone throne again. He looked at the countless blood strange shadows in the sky. When his eyes opened and closed, the extremely terrible anger came out.


    Jie Jie!


    Thousands of funny smiles, the sound shocked the sea of blood, and a ferocious face appeared in the sky.


    "It turns out that you are the successor of ''he''. No wonder there is a change in Zhu Tianji. We can get out of trouble." The unknown voice came from all over the world, which also made Ye Xuan look gloomy.


    Buzz!


    Void concussion, Yuan Ling suddenly appeared beside Ye Xuan, but his breath was very weak.


    "What happened?" Ye Xuan said in a low voice.


    "Zhu Tianji went to find you, suppressed the fierce demons for thousands of years, and got out of trouble from the depths of the sea of blood. Now I don''t have time to explain to you. Only by summoning Zhu Tianji, can we suppress these fierce demons again." Yuan Ling made a noise anxiously.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Are we evil?"


    Suddenly, when the voice of Yuan Ling fell, there was a sound of wanton ridicule in the sky.


    "Young generation, although we have turned into blood souls, we can''t remember how many memories we had in our lives. Those who can suppress us are clearly engraved in our souls. Although that person was seriously injured in the past, how can he die so easily when he practices the immortal Sutra? If I''m right, you''re just a puppet. "


    "Ye Xuan, don''t listen to their nonsense. Release the halberd and suppress it in the depths of the sea of blood." Yuan Ling roared ferociously, and his breath fluctuated violently.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s expression is constantly changing. He has never seen yuan Ling so flustered. It seems that he wants to cover up some unknown truth. This also makes Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow slightly. Instead of releasing the kill halberd, he looks at the ghost face in the sky.


    "Who is that man? And who are you? " Ye Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Who are we?"


    "Jie Jie Jie."


    "We are immortals, we are gods. We are not willing to destroy all gods and souls. Even if we are on the ancient battlefield of Yongzhen, there will be a day of rebirth."


    Wantonly funny, crazy words, it is obvious that the memory in the soul of thousands of blood shadows has long been broken. They do not know who they were before they died, but they can hear from their words that they definitely had a very unusual origin before they died.


    "I remember, I remember. His name is'' yuan demon ''. He wants to overturn the world and control the eternal chess game."


    "The ancient battlefield, dead, all dead, even the yuan devil disappeared."


    When the word "Yuan devil" appeared on the battlefield of the sea of blood, Yuan Ling finally couldn''t control his emotions. He directly turned into the noumenon of the immortal Sutra and blasted away at the ghost face in the air.


    "Bold, Yuan devil, is it that you and other little immortal gods can shout freely!"


    Boom.


    The immortal light crossed the sky, and the blood light was in turmoil. I don''t know how many blood shadows were broken and dissipated, and then gathered together again.


    "Little spirit, how can you kill me?"


    "Ye Xuan, don''t listen to their nonsense. Quickly summon the halberd to suppress these fierce demons." Yuan Ling roared again and again.

 Chapter 51

    Ye Xuan was extremely silent and didn''t take any action. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a subtle flash of blood light. The blood shadow in the sky was funny, as if he had found a very interesting thing.


    "Young generation, the so-called immortal Sutra is not an immortal method at all. It is a kind of magic skill. It has existed since the opening of heaven and earth."


    "If we are demons, what is his'' yuan demon ''?"


    Woo woo!


    The dark wind roared and the blood shadow flashed. Thousands of blood shadows suddenly shot away at the broken space barrier. It was obvious that they wanted to leave the bloody world when ye Xuan was meditating.


    "Ye Xuan, stop them. Even if you don''t believe me, if you let them escape to the world, there will be a world unrest." Yuan Ling screamed.


    Even though ye Xuan hesitated, Yuan Ling was right. No matter whether he deceived himself or not, if he let these blood souls escape to the world, there must be extremely terrible changes.


    "Kill the halberd!"


    Roaring at the mountains and rivers, the sound cracked nine secluded, ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining, and the killing halberd burst out from his eyebrows. With the rumbling and shaking of the whole blood sea battlefield, the killing halberd was directly transformed into a thousand feet in size and spread across the sky.


    "Fa Xiang Tian Di!"


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers were turbulent and the sea of blood turned to the sky. Something terrible happened. Ye Xuan''s seven foot body suddenly enlarged until it turned into a thousand feet. When the halberd was buzzing violently, he held it directly in his hand.


    "Young generation, you''re just in the late stage of the robbery. You haven''t achieved the immortal fruit position. Even if you have the halberd in hand, how can you stop me?"


    Thousands of blood souls are roaring, terror and hostility are breeding, and endless blood light pours down like the water of the yellow spring, directly drowning Ye Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    The halberd blew out, and the blood light collapsed. Without waiting for the infinite blood light to invade the body, ye Xuan blew out a halberd, which directly destroyed thousands of blood souls into ash, but these blood shadows quickly gathered together. Except that the breath was slightly weak, it was obvious that he did not receive much damage.


    "Ye Xuan, show your refining determination." Yuan Ling timely reminded.


    "God sets heaven and earth according to the sun and moon, and the devil turns the sea into a mulberry field."


    "Refining!"


    Immortal Sutra kills immortals and destroys gods. The so-called divine determination is a kind of technique in immortal Sutra. However, ye Xuan has only practiced this technique, which is also his first exposure.


    Buzz!


    The killing halberd burst into blood light, and the extremely mysterious scriptures were spitting out from ye Xuan''s mouth. He swung the halberd, and the blood light formed in the void until it turned into a great art of killing God and directly hanged thousands of blood shadows.


    "Refining God''s decision, is it refining God''s decision?"


    "Go!"


    The sound of fear came from all over the world. Thousands of blood shadows fled towards the space barrier violently. But under Ye Xuan''s great killing skill, I don''t know how many blood shadows collapsed into ash.


    "Stop them quickly."


    Facing this kind of thing, Yuan Ling trembled and roared. He wanted to help Ye Xuan, but he was just a tool spirit and didn''t have much strength.


    The mountains and rivers are turbulent, the sea of blood is surging, and thousands of blood shadows flee violently. Even though ye Xuan has extremely terrible strength, it is also difficult to stop them one by one.


    "Young generation, I can''t wait for the body of the remnant soul today. When I absorb enough flesh and blood essence, I will certainly come to find you." Jie''s funny smile came, and some powerful blood shadows were making a sound. They shouted excitedly, directly crossed the space barrier and disappeared into the blood sea battlefield.


    The ghost of the blood shadow stopped by Ye Xuan was extremely violent. In the face of Ye Xuan, they knew they were not opponents, which also made them feel that jade and stone were burning.


    "Even if we can''t escape from this ancient battlefield, you can''t think about it."


    The blood shadow roared and exploded the remnant soul. An extremely terrible force was born. Before ye Xuan reacted, this force immediately bombarded the space barrier, making the broken space suddenly enlarged a thousand times.


    Ow!


    The sea of blood churned and the beast roared continuously. I saw the strange animals on both sides of the sea of blood, completely ignoring the power blooming by Ye Xuan, scrambling to escape towards the space barrier.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the sudden situation, ye Xuan''s face was extremely gloomy. The thousands of feet of the Dharma phase turned into heaven and earth completely rioted, killed the halberd, and went to kill these blood sea monsters.


    Ow!


    The blood was all over the sky, and the limbs were broken. In the endless killing of Ye Xuan, I don''t know how many strange animals lost their lives, but a large number of strange animals escaped to the human world through the space barrier.


    Too many. There are too many creatures in the bloody battlefield. Even ye Xuan''s violent bombing can''t stop them from running to the world.


    "Yuan demon!"


    Suddenly!


    A shrill roar came out of Yuan Ling''s mouth, and his whole body burst into strange black light. The immortal Sutra made of bronze burst out an extremely terrible magic gas, instantly closed the space barrier, and made many strange animals look afraid. Then they scrambled to retreat back to the two sides of the sea of blood.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    On the corpse mountain and blood sea, the immortal Sutra surrounded by magic gas and the space barrier are completely closed. Only the creatures who have escaped from the blood sea battlefield make ye Xuan look extremely gloomy.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    A majestic roar came into Ye Xuan''s ears. He saw a dark virtual shadow coming out of the immortal Sutra until he came to Ye Xuan. The red blood eyes in the black virtual shadow seemed to want to choose someone to eat.


    "Yuan Ling?"


    Looking at the strange change of Yuanling in front of him, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was an unpredictable light in his eyes.


    "You bastard, if you did it earlier, how could you let these guys escape to the outside world?" Yuan Ling was furious and roared, and the black Qi rolled like a tide.


    "Do you know that if the people in the fairy world find that the ancient battlefield still exists, not only me, but also you will suffer a great disaster." Yuan Ling was extremely irritable and scolded Ye Xuan.


    "Give me an explanation."


    Ye Xuan''s complexion was without waves. His eyes looked directly at the blackened yuan Ling, and an extremely obscure killing opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    "Explain?"


    "What explanation do you want?"


    "You bastard, if I hadn''t saved you, you would have become white bones. How can you have today''s cultivation?" Yuan Ling shouted angrily.


    Buzz!


    The void exploded and the blood was shining. A cruel sneer came out of the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. Without waiting for yuan Ling''s response, ye Xuan burst out with a halberd.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the blackened yuan Ling was suddenly blasted out by Ye Xuan. Without waiting for his body to fall to the ground, ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of him, with five jade like fingers directly buckled on his spirit.


    "Master and servant are not divided. Do you believe I can destroy your gods and souls?"


    The extremely mysterious blood light enveloped the yuan spirit, and the subtle blood color electric light filled the yuan spirit, as if ye Xuan would take his life in the next moment.


    "You... You want to be ungrateful...?" Yuan Ling''s anger disappeared and his voice trembled slightly.

 Chapter 52

    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "although I don''t know what purpose you have for me, it''s just mutual use. Don''t be so righteous."


    The last layer of window paper was torn by Ye Xuan. Yuan Ling also completely calmed down and looked at Ye Xuan with a complex color.


    "What do you want to know?" Yuan Ling said in a low voice.


    "Who is Yuanmo?"


    "Where is this bloody battlefield?"


    "Who are those fleeing blood souls?"


    "Why did you... Choose me?" Several questions came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He looked directly at Yuan Ling and wanted to see something from each other''s eyes.


    "You come with me."


    Yuan Ling was silent and did not look at Ye Xuan, but walked to the deepest part of the sea of blood.


    At the end of the sea of blood.


    A bronze stone gate seems to stand here forever. Flowers, birds, fish and insects, stars and universe, and many strange patterns are engraved on the bronze stone gate, giving people a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Yuan demon was my last master, and this sea of blood battlefield is actually called the ancient battlefield. It was the place where yuan demon fought with immortal gods 10000 years ago."


    "Those blood souls who fled to the world are the remnant souls after the death of immortal gods in the past."


    When Yuan Ling said this, he suddenly turned to look at Ye Xuan and continued: "as for you coming here to practice immortal Sutra, this is also a coincidence."


    Yuan Mo gave answers to Ye Xuan''s questions one by one, but ye Xuan could feel that Yuan Mo must have a great secret and didn''t reveal it to him.


    "Yuan demon, is he still alive?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Yuan Ling shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "even though the immortal Sutra is an eternal magic skill, Yuan demons have already died in that ancient war."


    "Ye Xuan, you should know that as the spirit of the immortal Sutra, I have been guarding here for thousands of years, just waiting for the emergence of a person who can inherit the immortal Sutra, and you are the one I chose." Yuan Ling said it clearly.


    "This gate leads to the earth fairy world, which has been dusty for thousands of years. If you want to further your cultivation, you can only open this gate and go to the vast earth fairy world, and this is my mission to guard here."


    When Yuan Ling said this, his voice became extremely solemn and said, "although these blood souls were immortal gods before they died, their power has long ceased to exist. This time they fled to the world, they will certainly cause a turmoil. When they rebuild their flesh body and restore their cultivation, they will certainly push open this door and return to the earth fairy world. At that time, your practice of immortal Sutra will also be exposed in the eyes of the earth fairy world."


    Yuan Ling kept expounding the powerful relationship, but ye Xuan didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I want to return to the world. Won''t you come with me?" When ye Xuan was leaving, his voice was a little low.


    "My task is to guard this place. If I leave with you, this broken space barrier will not be sealed. At that time, I can only expose this ancient battlefield to the world." Yuan Ling said in a low voice.


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at Yuan Ling, and a faint killing opportunity quietly disappeared. He didn''t say anything, so he turned and went back to the original road.


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan''s departure, Yuan Ling''s breath was dead until ye Xuan disappeared into the battlefield of the sea of blood. Suddenly, he burst into darkness, as if he was suppressing something.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    The void buzzed and the ripples spread. A bloody virtual shadow quietly appeared beside yuan Ling, and the dark and unknown breath slowly bloomed on this virtual shadow.


    "He has begun to doubt." The blood color virtual shadow made a heavy sound.


    Yuan Ling shook his head slowly and said, "what about doubt? Sooner or later, he will open the door. After four years of living together day and night, I know him very well. Although he cares about the so-called family affection in the world, it is only a floating cloud compared with the thoroughfare to heaven. "


    "Today, when you expose your body, your breath has leaked out, and these residual souls fled to the earth. I''m afraid they will attract the attention of the earth fairy world." Blood color virtual shadow reminded.


    "Oh."


    Yuan Ling sneered and said, "everything is going according to your and my plan. If you don''t put these residual souls into the world, how can you quickly force him to open this door?"


    "You''re too arrogant. You''re not the spirit of the immortal Sutra, and he has recognized him as the Lord when he killed the halberd, and has cultivated this taboo skill to a very deep level. If there''s any difference, I''m afraid you and I will end up very miserable." The blood color virtual shadow roared.


    "Hum, you are too careful. He has only practiced for four years. He is not even an immortal. Everything is under your control." Yuan Ling said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Not in the material world, not in nothingness.


    Ye Xuan''s state at the moment is very strange. It seems that there is no space between heaven and earth, and the dialogue between Yuan Ling and blood color virtual shadow is all heard by him.


    "Very interesting!" Ye Xuan sneered and whispered.


    Looking at Yuan Ling''s magic Qi and the strange blood shadow, ye Xuan didn''t know what yuan Ling was really trying to do to him, but now this scene has made him have some conjectures in his heart.


    Yuan Ling didn''t know that ye Xuan had already mastered all the skills in the immortal Sutra. Except that the realm had not been improved, he could say that he had all kinds of taboo secrets in the immortal Sutra.


    Ye Xuan always believes in one word: the people who can hurt you will always be the people close to you.


    Although this sentence is a little extreme, it has been well confirmed at the moment.


    In fact, when ye Xuan practiced the immortal Sutra to a higher level, he already found that Yuan Ling was not the spirit of the immortal Sutra at all, but the existence of a residual soul state.


    This matter has always been recorded in Ye Xuan''s heart, and he has never confided to Yuan Ling to what extent he has cultivated the immortal Sutra.


    "Interesting, extremely interesting."


    "Let me see who will win the game." Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. Suddenly, his whole body was illusory, and he really disappeared in the sea of blood battlefield.


    Ye Xuan''s heart is so big that he can''t imagine. He wants heaven and earth to die and I won''t die. All things die and I won''t die. He really climbs to the nine days and overlooks all things and sentient beings.


    Ye Xuan didn''t open the door. Although he remembered his mortal relatives in his heart, the bigger reason was his doubts about yuan Ling.


    When ye Xuan stepped into the battlefield of the sea of blood, Yuan Ling instilled in him the idea that if you want to pursue the avenue to heaven, you should open this door and enter the earth fairy world. In this way, you can really get rid of mortals and become an immortal with the same longevity and heaven.


    Ye Xuan only learned what was behind the gate from Yuan Ling''s mouth.


    Moreover, ye Xuan always believed that in the face of unknown and dangerous situations, he would be cautious. He would not attack with thunder until he completely mastered the initiative.


    In four years, struggling between life and death and fighting in the sea of blood, ye Xuan grew from a green and astringent teenager to an immortal God. He especially cherished this hard won opportunity.


    Ye Xuan once swore to heaven that his future destiny will not be controlled by anyone. If anyone wants to control his destiny, the only end is death, and no one can be an exception.

 Chapter 53

    Biyunxuan, Jiangnan City.


    Ye Xuan leaned on the soft sofa and was watching the replay program on TV. The expression on his face was neither sad nor happy, so people couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    The occasional frown proved that ye Xuan was not calm.


    In the TV picture.


    An extremely rare meteor shower crossed the sky from east to west. The bloody meteor was extremely dazzling, which made the host excited and shouted, and kept making up, saying that the meteor shower was a miracle that could not be seen in a thousand years.


    Turning off the TV, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had watched the replay three times in a row.


    Others don''t know what these meteor showers are, but ye Xuan can be sure that the meteor shower this time is the blood souls and monsters escaping from the battlefield of the sea of blood.


    The pictures broadcast on TV are just the tip of the iceberg. I''m afraid these strange animals and blood souls have long been lurking in the dark all over the world.


    "The world is changing!" Ye Xuan whispered.


    Originally, according to Ye Xuan''s original idea, these blood spirits and monsters appeared on earth, which must bring earth shaking changes to the world. For the peace of his family, these blood spirits and monsters must be killed.


    But when ye Xuan learned of Yuan Ling''s plot, the idea disappeared.


    According to Ye Xuan''s guess, his practice of immortal Sutra is already a thorn in the flesh of these blood souls. When they devour enough flesh and blood essence, they will come to him for trouble.


    With the gradual recovery of these blood soul cultivation, it will naturally give him great pressure, which yuan Ling wants to see, in order to force him to open the door, take the key step and become a legendary immortal.


    Cheng Xian!


    What an attractive word!


    Even if ye Xuan faced these two words, he also had an irresistible reason, but ye Xuan was not a stupid person. Yuan Ling planned so much, how could he just want him to become an immortal?


    I''m afraid that when he pushes open the door, something terrible will happen. When he doesn''t know what yuan Ling''s real purpose is, ye Xuan will never step into each other''s trap.


    To cultivate immortality is to cultivate one''s life, and to oppose the heaven. If one step is wrong, one will lose everything, and the end of losing will naturally be the destruction of gods and souls and the elimination of death.


    Ye Xuan will not arrogantly think that he is the protagonist of heaven and earth. He has the spirit of hegemony. All adversity does not add to his body, and all sentient beings bow to him. If he really thinks so, he can''t have today''s cultivation.


    Ye Xuan is lost in thought and constantly planning the future road.


    First of all, the presence of blood and soul monsters in the world will certainly cause unrest, but the life and death of the world has nothing to do with him. As long as he ensures the safety of his family, it is enough.


    Second, ye Xuan clearly remembered that several of the blood souls were extremely powerful. If ye Xuan wanted to find them, he could only know what had happened in the ancient battlefield from their mouth.


    A series of steps took shape in Ye Xuan''s mind one by one. A cruel smile came out of the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. When he looked at the direction of brokenhearted mountain in the distance, the cold and cruel killing intention quietly crossed from his eyes.


    "Brother, the day after tomorrow will be the new year. Are you going to take your good sister to buy some new year goods today?" I don''t know when, ye linger came to Ye Xuan and kept shaking Ye Xuan''s arm.


    Ye Xuan turned his mind, smiled and said, "let''s go out now. Today, my brother also gave you a gift."


    "Brother, you''re the best." Ye linger''s eyes lit up and directly took Ye Xuan''s arm out of the house.


    Since ye Xuan returned home from the battlefield of blood sea, it took a month, and it was only three days before the new year. Ye Xuan temporarily pressed down the matter of blood spirits and monsters and spent a good year with his family. This is what he has to do now.


    ¡­¡­


    4S shop.


    All kinds of luxury cars parked here. Ye linger''s small face was excited and kept looking east and West. The whole person was like a cheerful spirit.


    "Mr. Ye, this Maserati not only has a high safety factor, but also has beautiful body lines. The interior decoration is the top configuration and most in line with Miss Ye''s identity. You can consider it." A saleswoman said with a smile.


    Buy a car!


    Ye Xuan''s brother and sister appeared in this 4S store just to buy a car.


    Although Ye linger is only 16 years old and can''t drive a car, it doesn''t prevent Ye Xuan from giving the Maserati to her little sister as a new year gift.


    "Well, just this one." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Brother, do you really want to buy it? But I don''t even have a driver''s license? " Ye linger is a little cramped, but her eyes are full of happiness.


    "I can''t drive. I can learn it slowly. I have a car instead of walking. It''s much more convenient for you to go to school in the future."


    Ye Xuan said something and directly took out a gold card and handed it to the female salesperson in front of her, which also made the female salesperson smile, thanked Ye Xuan constantly, and went through the transaction formalities with the gold card given by Ye Xuan.


    The scene of brother and sister buying a car naturally attracted the attention of many customers, and they sighed one after another. I don''t know whose young master and young lady came out to play. They bought a car costing millions.


    The saleswoman came back quickly, holding a car buying agreement, and even respecting the golden card back to Ye Xuan. "The license plate and all the procedures have been completed. Mr. Ye, you just sign, our staff will send the car to your home."


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with the saleswoman''s service attitude. She nodded directly and was about to sign the car purchase agreement, but also at this time, a cold and threatening female voice suddenly sounded.


    "Slow down, I want this car." I saw a pair of young men and women, I don''t know when they came to Ye Xuan, and they showed the momentum of the superior.


    Women''s skin is like snow, with picturesque eyebrows and green silk temples, giving people a cold and noble beauty, but their clothes are different from ordinary people. Their clothes are made of cicada silk, some of which are similar to ancient women''s long shirts.


    "I''m sorry, madam. This gentleman has paid. You can look at other vehicles." The saleswoman had a sharp eye and saw that the woman in front of her was not ordinary. She quickly bowed down and made amends.


    Leng Qingxue''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. As an ancient martial artist, she is also a master''s land. When she first arrived in Jiangnan with younger martial brother today, she naturally wanted to find a walking tool. The Maserati in front of her happened to be with her, but she didn''t expect that someone had already bought it.


    "I''ll give you double the price and give me the car." Leng Qingxue looked directly at Ye Xuan and took out a gold card, giving people a strong feeling.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect to meet a master of ancient martial arts in a small 4S store.


    "Not for sale."


    Although the other party is a master of ancient martial arts, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it is actually no different from mole ants. How can he give the gift he gave his little sister to the other party?

 Chapter 54

    Ye Xuan directly signed the car purchase agreement and didn''t even give Leng Qingxue a look. This posture of Ye Xuan directly stunned Leng Qingxue in situ, and a look of shame and anger crossed his face.


    "Forget it, elder martial sister. Let''s just change one."


    Looking at Leng Qingxue''s face, there was anger. The young man was deeply afraid that Leng Qingxue would make unnecessary trouble to Ye Xuan, so he quickly advised him.


    "Hum!"


    "A common man doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." Leng Qingxue made a sound of contempt and turned away directly. Obviously, she asked her to fight a mortal, which would make her lose her identity.


    "Boy, you''ve provoked people you shouldn''t. remember when you go out in the future, the world is very big. Even if you have a rich family, you can''t afford to offend some people." The young man sneered and went straight after Leng Qingxue.


    Such a scene directly made Ye linger''s angry little face red. She kept waving her little fist and said discontentedly, "what''s your look? If my brother didn''t beat women, I''d have to teach you a good lesson today."


    As ye linger''s words fell, Leng Qingxue stopped, turned slowly, looked contemptuous on her face, and said, "little girl, you should be glad to be born in this peaceful age. If you were in war, you would lose your life with only your words."


    "All right, linger, let''s go." Ye Xuan looked calm and didn''t show anger. She took Ye linger out of the 4S store.


    On the street.


    Ye ling''er was indignant and said, "brother, why didn''t you teach this smelly woman a lesson just now?"


    Looking at Ye linger''s angry little face, ye Xuan smiled and said, "you still can''t change the habit of this little sister. There are too many self righteous people in the world. If you can''t see everyone, do you have to teach a lesson yourself?"


    In fact, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, although Leng Qingxue is a master of ancient martial arts and a rare beauty, how can he teach him a lesson because of each other''s words?


    Ye Xuan believes in the rule that the words of mole ants will never be in his heart, but if he really wants to fight, even if you are a fairy with unparalleled beauty, in Ye Xuan''s hands, you can only turn into a cold body.


    "Well, mother should still be working now. Let''s buy some gifts to see her and go home together." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Shopping, a lot of shopping, Jinhua luxury Plaza was visited by the two brothers and sisters. When the two brothers and sisters walked out again, they already had a lot of goods in their hands.


    In the festive atmosphere of the Chinese new year, ye ling''er had already forgotten her previous unhappiness, and the brother and sister went directly to Ye Mu''s hotel.


    Bohai hotel.


    One of the five-star hotels in Jiangnan.


    Ye''s mother works here and does the cleaning work in the hotel.


    Although Ye Xuan told her mother early to let her have a good rest at home and don''t have to do this job, ye mother said she couldn''t stay at home, and her colleagues in the hotel were very kind to her, and she couldn''t give up this job. This only made Ye Xuan sigh helplessly and think of finding an opportunity to persuade Ye mother in the future.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s brother and sister walked directly into the hotel. Looking at the whole hotel, it was resplendent and showed a sense of high-end luxury.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, ye Xuan''s brother and sister came to a place near the window and sat down. They ordered several dishes. Ye Xuan asked the waiter where ye''s mother was.


    "You mean aunt Han? She''s cleaning elsewhere. I''ll call her for you. "


    The waiter walked away quickly, but there was an obvious color of doubt on his face. Those who can come to Bohai hotel for consumption are not only dignitaries, but also rich people. He also wondered what the relationship between Ye Xuan''s brother and sister and ye Mu is.


    Time flies.


    When the dishes ordered by Ye Xuan were served, half an hour passed, and ye mother''s figure was not seen, which also made Ye Xuan a little strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Bohai Hotel, a hundred flowers compete in the hall.


    Click!


    The sound of a broken glass was mixed with a great scolding sound.


    "How do you do things?"


    "I''m sorry, manager. I''ll compensate the young lady."


    "Compensation? How can you make compensation? Does Miss Leng want you to make compensation? "


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Leng. It''s my hotel employee''s dereliction of duty today. Please forgive me."


    The hotel manager kept bowing to Leng Qingxue to make amends. Ye mother stood pale and apologized to Leng Qingxue.


    The cold snow looks cold. The clothes made of sky silk have a great color of oil stain, which is obviously caused by Ye Mu''s placing tableware.


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Leng. Why don''t you change your clothes first and we''ll talk about it later?" Zhuo Junting looked embarrassed, but she still made a polite voice to Leng Qingxue.


    "Miss table, it''s just ordinary clothes, but this one on my elder martial sister is the Centennial cicada clothes of my cold family. Do you know the real value of this dress?" The young man beside Leng Qingxue was dissatisfied.


    "Miss, how much is this dress? I can compensate you in full." Ye Mu''s face showed shame.


    "Compensation?"


    The young man looked extremely cold and said, "it''s made of Centennial cicada silk. It''s invulnerable to fire and water. Tell me this treasure. How can you compensate? What compensation will you take? "


    Listening to the young man''s words, Ye''s mother''s lips turned white and her eyes were already frightened, but she was still embarrassed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll call now. No matter how much money, we will compensate you."


    "Get out!"


    In his anger, the young man suddenly slapped Ye mu with his palm. Ye Mu''s body flew and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth. It was obvious that the young man had the intention to take ye Mu''s life with this blow.


    "Forget it, a mortal, don''t worry about her." The cold snow showed her eyebrows and wrinkled slightly.


    "Manager Li, call her family and take her to the hospital. All the expenses will be borne by my family." Although table Junting is dissatisfied with the hot hand of young men, she also knows that in the eyes of these ancient martial families, mortal life has never really been in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Ye Xuan is laughing and chatting with Ye linger.


    Suddenly, there was a great pain in Ye Xuan''s heart, which also made Ye Xuan suddenly get up and release the extremely terrible divine consciousness in an instant.


    The mother and son were connected and felt the same. When ye''s mother suffered a heavy blow, ye Xuan had a great abnormality at the first time, and the whole body breath was instantly cold.


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan''s divine consciousness spread out, it directly showed the picture of Ye mother''s injury, and saw the table Junting and Leng Qingxue in the hall.


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the earth moved. In Ye linger''s frightened eyes, ye Xuan suddenly disappeared in front of her, which also shocked Ye linger. Some couldn''t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 55

    A hall full of flowers.


    Ye Mu''s face was like gold paper, and her blood continued to overflow from the corners of her mouth. However, ye Mu had taken Yun Lingdan, and the medicine had not been completely turned off. It was also because of Yun Lingdan that ye Mu''s life was suspended.


    "Miss Leng, today..."


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the table Junting to show his kindness to Leng Qingxue again, a huge explosion came. The door of the hall was broken, and ye Xuan''s breath was cold. He also entered the hall.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly appeared and caused such a terrible scene, which directly changed the face of table Junting, and directly got up. You can see ye Xuan''s ferocious face and an extremely bad feeling rising in the bottom of table Junting''s heart.


    Without even looking at the table Junting, ye Xuan went straight to Ye''s mother. Under the observation of divine consciousness, he found that ye''s mother was as angry as a hairspring, and one foot had already entered the underworld.


    The palms and fingers were empty, and a fire red pill appeared in his hand. Ye Xuan quickly ate it for ye Mu until there was a trace of blood on Ye Mu''s face. Ye Xuan was relieved.


    "Who are you, who let you in...?" The hotel manager was stunned first, and then directly questioned Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The air roared and his body was like a flowing cloud. Without waiting for the hotel manager to finish, ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of him. When his eyes opened and closed, he had an extremely tyrannical color in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Five fingers are like a mountain, killing everything.


    Blood, beautiful blood, when ye Xuan slapped it down, he saw the head of the hotel manager directly burst to pieces, a headless body was soft to the ground, and soaked the gorgeous floor with blood red.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... She... Who is she?"


    Table Junting''s body trembles slightly and her face is pale. If she can''t see the relationship between Ye Xuan and ye''s mother, she''s afraid she''ll call herself an idiot.


    "Today -- you -- we -- all -- have to -- die!"


    Word by word, the killing machine rushed into the sky. The cruel blood light was slowly steaming around Ye Xuan. When his eyes opened and closed, it was as if the dark god was opening his eyes. The worldly killing machine shook the void, which made table Junting retreat again and again, and a great sense of terror appeared in his heart.


    The dragon has an adverse scale. It will be angry when it touches it.


    Why did ye Xuan return to the world?


    Ye''s mother''s nurturing grace, as the filial piety of the son of man, Ye''s mother conceived in October and brought him up through hardships. She is Ye Xuan''s biggest taboo.


    Today, someone touches Ye Xuan''s taboo. No matter who he is or who has nothing to do with it, the only end is death.


    "Is that you?"


    When seeing ye Xuan''s face, the young man walking with Leng Qingxue exclaimed, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    Step - step - step.


    The earth shook and the void burst. When ye Xuan walked towards the young man step by step, the whole Bohai Hotel trembled violently, and the surrounding walls cracked rapidly, as if they were about to collapse at any time.


    "No... no, he is a congenital warrior!" Seeing such a scene, Leng Qingxue finally couldn''t sit still. Her exquisite face showed a color of panic, and a ray of deep fear appeared in her eyes, no longer the image of iceberg goddess before.


    At this point.


    The young man wanted to escape from here, but he was afraid to find that his body was not controlled and was fixed in place, like a high mountain pressing on him, so that his fingers could not move at all.


    Ye Xuan''s face was cruel, and his cruel smile came out from the corners of his mouth. He lifted his jade like palm and crossed the dazzling blood color in the void. The bright blood light shrouded the void, and there was the sound of thousands of ghosts howling.


    "Ten thousand ghosts devour the soul!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was very light, but when his voice sounded, it made the young man''s pupils dilate, and his teeth tremble up and down. It seemed that there was a voice in his heart telling him that his end would be extremely miserable.


    Woo!


    A sinister wind swept through the void, and ghost shadows suddenly climbed out of the void. The shrill howl became more and more penetrating. When the people were frightened, they saw these ghost shadows as if they saw food. With a terrible ghost roar, they all rushed and bit at the young man!


    "No!"


    Such a terrible scene directly made the young man collapse.


    GA Bang... GA Bang


    An extremely terrible thing happened. In the young man''s howling for mercy, these countless ghosts kept biting his flesh and blood, and the pale bones gradually floated in the eyes of table Junting and Leng Qingxue.


    Woo!


    The wind was blowing and the spirit howled, but in just one minute, the young man had no life, but a huge pale skeleton appeared in the hall.


    Everything is dead, and heaven and earth are silent.


    When the two women saw this scene, they all fell to the ground. Even if Leng Qingxue was a master of ancient martial arts and had strong strength, she felt extremely powerless in the face of this strange means.


    Ten thousand ghosts devour the soul!


    This is an extremely cruel secret technique, which can not only devour the flesh and blood of the living creatures, but also the soul will become the food of the spirits. The ultimate end is to lose your soul and never be reborn.


    "You... You''re not an ancient warrior... You... Who the hell are you?" Leng Qingxue shuddered. She had found this terrible fact. How could an ancient warrior have this ability?


    "Ancient warrior?"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly, shook his head slowly and said, "you don''t have the right to know who I am. It''s your turn now."


    The dead are howling miserably and the dark wind is howling. Ye Xuan walks towards Leng Qingxue. He seems to turn into an ancient gluttonous beast and want to swallow Leng Qingxue in one bite.


    "No... don''t come." The cold snow screamed with horror, and the paralyzed body kept retreating. The look in Ye Xuan''s eyes showed the color of despair.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan poked out his palm and didn''t wait for Leng Qingxue to react. An extremely terrible suction acted on her. The whole person soared up in the air and was directly sucked in front of Ye Xuan.


    Under the cold snow''s frightened eyes, ye Xuan''s glittering and translucent palm slowly brushed her cheek, and brushed her proud body one by one from top to bottom.


    "What a tempting woman! I''m sorry. I''m going to die here today!" Ye Xuan''s voice was like a devil whispering. His palm brushed every skin of the cold snow, making the woman''s hair stand up, as if she were in Senluo hell.


    Bang!


    The palm fingers were like clouds and exploded. The Centennial cicada clothes that Leng Qingxue regarded as the treasure directly became broken under Ye Xuan''s palm, revealing some spring light on her.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Leng Qingxue broke several ribs in front of her chest. The great pain made her hum silently. She had no time to hide the spring light on her body. She could not care about these things in front of life and death.


    "No... don''t kill me... I''m from the cold family in Tai''an... You kill me... The cold family won''t let you go..." Leng Qingxue scolded.


    Bang bang!


    A crisp sound came from the throat bone. Before Leng Qingxue finished speaking, ye Xuan directly broke the woman''s neck, and then threw her body to the ground like throwing garbage. The constantly twitching body gave people a sense of extreme terror.


    "You can go at ease. Your cold family will be killed all over the house soon, and they will go down to accompany you soon."


    Kill all the people and kill all the families. This is Ye Xuan''s intention,

 Chapter 56

    Like hell, like Shura slaughterhouse, with pale bones and headless corpses, the air is filled with an extremely strong smell of blood, which makes people want to vomit.


    Table Junting was very afraid. She was very afraid. When she saw the scene in front of her, her soul seemed to be detached. Some couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A burst of coagulated footsteps came, and ye Xuan walked towards it, which also made table Junting wake up quickly, and the pace under her feet was staggering and backward.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... Do you want to kill me?" Table Jun Ting trembled and whispered.


    Looking at the frightened table Junting, ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and there was no pity in his eyes.


    "If I didn''t show up at the right time today, wouldn''t my mother die in vain?" Ye Xuan''s cruel mood has calmed down, but his voice is still cold and heartless.


    "Go at ease. I''ll leave you a whole body." Ye Xuan''s sword fingers were together, and a sword Qi was formed between his fingers, as if he were going to kill table Junting here the next moment.


    "Xuan... Xuan''er... Don''t kill!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to play hard, Ye''s mother''s extremely weak voice came from behind him, which also stunned Ye Xuan. She took a deep look at table Junting, waved the sword Qi away, and then came to Ye''s mother.


    "Mom, we''re home."


    Bending over and holding up Ye mu, ye Xuan disappeared into the hall of flowers competing for beauty in the dull eyes of Jun Ting at the table.


    Bohai hotel was in chaos.


    I don''t know how many customers who are eating scramble to escape outside, only because the whole Bohai hotel has a strong earthquake, but when these customers escape from the hotel, they find that everything is as usual. The so-called earthquake seems to be their illusion.


    Ye linger stood outside the hotel with anxiety on her face. Although she was surprised that ye Xuan suddenly disappeared, she was more worried about where ye Xuan went. Her eldest brother was really too mysterious.


    "Linger, let''s go home."


    I don''t know when ye Xuan suddenly appeared next to Ye linger holding Ye''s mother. When ye linger saw that ye''s mother was unconscious and her mouth was stained with blood, the whole person had no time to take into account Ye Xuan''s mystery, and immediately said anxiously, "what''s the matter with mom?"


    "There are some small situations. Fortunately, there is no fear of life." Yexuan Chenning road.


    "Brother, let''s go to the hospital."


    "No, the hospital can''t save this injury. I have my own way."


    With these words, ye Xuan took a taxi and the family returned directly to their home.


    ¡­¡­


    Biyunxuan, ye Xuan''s home.


    Ye Xuan''s palms danced in the void, and the blood light diffused out. He continued to instill blood into Ye Mu lying on the bed until the broken bones in Ye Mu''s chest recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his breathing began to become symmetrical. Ye Xuan stopped, and the big stone in his heart also fell quietly.


    From beginning to end, ye linger watched Ye Xuan cast magic to save her mother, and her eyes were surprised from time to time. She felt that the eldest brother in front of her was extremely strange.


    "Brother, you... Who the hell are you?" Ye linger said awkwardly.


    "Little sister, the world is very big. There are many things you can''t understand. When the time comes, I will naturally tell you." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, ye ling''er nodded and said, "brother, mother, is she all right?"


    "My bones are broken in many places and hurt my internal organs. Fortunately, I treated them in time. Now my life is no longer in danger, but my body is a little weak. You can take care of my mother here. I''ll go out and do some things."


    Ye Xuan explained to her little sister and walked out of the house directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan hanging mirror company!


    Liu Jun butterfly frowned and stared at Ye Xuan. A look of shame and anger crossed his eyes.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of Wu''an department, and I''m not your subordinate. Why do you order me?" Liu Jun butterfly said with shame and anger.


    Ye Xuan calmly looked at Liu jundie. He tapped the table with his palm and fingers and said, "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with you. Now I order you as secretary Keqing of Wu''an. No matter what means you use, find out all the information of the Leng family in Tai''an."


    "Impossible!" Liu jundie stood up.


    Ye Xuan got up slowly. A cruel sneer came out of the corner of his mouth and walked directly out of the office, but his cold voice echoed in Liu jundie''s ears.


    "You can try. What will happen if you don''t listen to my orders."


    Looking at Ye Xuan has disappeared, Liu jundie''s eyes are red, and there is more water mist in his eyes, just because ye Xuan is really deceiving people too much.


    Click!


    The glass on the desk was directly broken by Liu jundie. He was even more ashamed and angry and said, "you hateful bastard."


    After venting her anger, Liu jundie also completely calmed down. She knew that ye Xuan was ruthless and had nothing he dared not do.


    Liu jundie picked up the phone and dialed directly. After a while, the voice of Qinglong came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    Liu jundie quickly described what happened in Bohai hotel one by one, and told ye Xuan the news that he ordered him to investigate Lengjia, which also made Qinglong on the other end of the phone silent for a long time.


    "The cold family is an ancient martial family. It''s a big matter. Don''t move for the time being. Wait for me to communicate with Mr. Ye first." Qinglong made a solemn sound, and the phone hung up at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, table home.


    The old man of the table looked serious and had a panic in his eyes, while the table Junting stood in front of him with drooping eyebrows, as if she had made a great mistake.


    "Junting, I have watched you grow up since childhood and have always placed high hopes on you, but you really let me down this time." The old man at the table shouted coldly.


    "Grandpa, i..."


    "Shut up!"


    The old table man walked back and forth in the living room, then suddenly looked at the table Junting and said, "I told you earlier that Mr. Ye is by no means an ordinary person, and there is only one mother and sister in his family. You don''t even recognize his mother. How can I trust you to give the table house to you?"


    "Grandpa, I was wrong, but things have happened. What should we do?" Table Junting''s small face is miserable.


    "What should I do?"


    The old table man looked gloomy and struggling in his eyes. It was obvious that he was making a decision in his heart.


    In fact, Leng Qingxue will come to Jiangnan City. It is the table old man who paid a lot of money to the Leng family in order to find out the truth that he was entangled by the ghost.


    Originally, the old man wanted to visit Ye Xuan in person. First, he could close the relationship. Second, he asked Ye Xuan to help him find out the real murderer behind the scenes. But ye Xuan''s whereabouts were erratic and he was often away from home. He didn''t have the opportunity to see him. Only then did Leng Qingxue come to Jiangnan.


    But now, Leng Qingxue died in vain in the south of the Yangtze River. As the invitee, their table family has an unshirkable responsibility. When the cold family learned about this matter, they must cut their table family. This consequence is by no means affordable to the table family.


    Now the table master has only two choices.


    1¡¢ Quickly tell the cold family about it and put all the responsibility on Ye Xuan, so as to preserve the table family.


    2¡¢ Completely offend the cold family and completely stand on the side of Ye Xuan to make up for the mistakes committed by table Junting, which can also ease the relationship between table family and ye Xuan.


    This is a choice about the life and death of the family. How can we not make the table old man difficult?


    "Dad, we must not offend Lengjia. In my opinion, we''d better tell Lengjia about it quickly." Zhuo Wenbin suggested.


    "No, Mr. Ye has saved his father''s life. Wouldn''t it be too unjust to do so?" Table Wenshan refuted.


    "Brother, we can''t afford to offend Leng family. Do you want to see our table family destroyed?" Zhuo Wenbin scolded coldly.


    "That''s enough. The old man is not dead yet. What are you arguing about?"


    The table master angrily scolded his two sons, and then said in a low voice, "I''ll visit Mr. Ye personally tonight. As for how to make a decision, wait until I come back."

 Chapter 57

    Ye Xuan is in a bad mood now. He is really very good. When ye Xuan is in a bad mood, only killing can calm his tyrannical mood.


    But this mood was temporarily suppressed by him. Although Leng Qingxue and others were killed by him, the matter is not over. As ye Xuan said, ye Xuan will not only kill her, but also the family behind her.


    But the injury of Ye''s mother also sounded an alarm for ye Xuan. He finally realized that their own safety would not be guaranteed without their family.


    Moreover, although there is no movement in the world, the blood soul beast will break out sooner or later and give his family some means to protect themselves. This is what he should do.


    Plan ahead and be prepared for danger in times of peace.


    Ye Xuan thought for a long time and finally came up with a way that was not a way.


    Smelter, array!


    As an immortal, ye Xuan''s skill in refining and arranging arrays is absolutely second to none. It''s just that a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Even though ye Xuan has the ability to refine and arrange arrays, the materials for arranging arrays are very difficult to find, which is also a problem perplexing Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, an aura flashed through Ye Xuan''s mind. The materials used for the array of refining tools were naturally all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, but in this end of the law era, the aura dried up, and the natural materials and earth treasures were even more difficult to find, but they were not without substitutes.


    Jade, excellent jade, only jade that has survived for more than a hundred years can be used as the material for refining and arranging the array. Although the effect will be greatly reduced, it is also the only way now.


    Ye Xuan took back his thoughts and made a decision in his heart. He took a taxi and asked the driver to go directly to the largest auction house in Jiangnan City.


    ¡­¡­


    Guangyao auction house.


    The well-known auction house in Jiangnan, everything auctioned from here is genuine, and there will never be any adulteration. With decades of good reputation, Guangyao auction house is becoming bigger and bigger, and it is a dominant company in Jiangnan City.


    When it comes to jade antiques, there has always been an old saying: don''t open for three years, open for three years.


    It can also be seen from here how profiteering antique jade market is.


    Guangyao auction house only auctions twice a year. Usually, the auction house is not open to the public, but today there is an unusual guest.


    In the auction house.


    Ye Xuan sat lazily on the sofa. A supreme black card was placed on the tea table by him. A middle-aged man in a suit looked at Ye Xuan in a difficult positive color at the moment.


    "Mr. Ye, if you really want to buy some jade, you''d better wait until the auction house opens in years. This is also the rule of our Guangyao auction house. Please understand."


    As the head of Guangyao auction house, how can Gu Xiangyun not recognize the supreme black card on the table? The person who can hold this bank card is worth at least one billion. However, the auction house has the rules of the auction house, and it is impossible for ye Xuan to break them.


    "First of all, I don''t have time to come again, and your so-called rules, in my opinion, are just made by someone."


    Ye Xuan''s attitude was very strong, but he didn''t come to find fault. He continued: "of course, I won''t embarrass you. In addition to buying your jade at the normal price, I also have something to auction here, which is enough to make up for your losses."


    A milky white pill was placed on the table by Ye Xuan, and a fragrance filled the air. This also stopped Gu Xiangyun''s words that he wanted to refuse. His eyes were even more curious and said, "Mr. Ye, is this...?"


    "This is Peiyuan pill. As long as people are not dead, they can save their lives." Ye Xuan is not nonsense. He directly expounds the efficacy of Peiyuan pill.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Gu Xiangyun''s face changed slightly, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were not good.


    "Mr. Ye, your joke is not funny at all."


    Ye Xuan could fully feel Gu Xiangyun''s bad attitude, which also made his eyes slightly narrowed and said: "I''ve never been in the habit of joking. I don''t have time to linger here with you when I call someone who can be the main thing."


    Looking at Ye Xuan was not joking. Gu Xiangyun didn''t dare to be careless. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan had a great origin, which made him uncertain. Then he nodded and quickly went to find the person in charge.


    Time passed quickly, but in just ten minutes, Gu Xiangyun went back and forth, followed by a graceful and hot figure behind him.


    "Cluck!"


    "Mr. Ye, is the pill you said really so magical?"


    A charming smile is like evoking soul and soul, which makes people feel endless reverie. Gu Waner is wearing a hot red skirt. Her exquisite and enchanting face and concave convex body reveal an unspeakable sexy, as if she can evoke the deepest desire in a man''s heart.


    "The ancient warrior, and also the ancient martial master?"


    "I didn''t expect that a small Jiangnan City still hides a person like you."


    Looking at the sexy and enchanting Gu Waner in front of her, ye Xuan smiled. Unexpectedly, she just bought some jade and met an ancient martial master here. Are all the ancient martial masters rotten streets now?


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, Gu Waner''s smiling face was stifled, and her eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a great alert color.


    "Who are you?" Gu Waner couldn''t see her smile. Her face was instantly cold. Her red skirt was even more calm, as if she was going to fight ye Xuan at any time.


    Looking at Gu Waner''s appearance like a great enemy, ye Xuan sneered and said, "don''t worry, I''m not your enemy, and I don''t want to find out why there is an ancient martial master in a small auction house."


    "You can see my accomplishments. It seems that Mr. Ye is also very unusual. If you really just want to buy some jade, Wan''er is willing to make you a friend." Gu Waner regained her momentum and tried to sound out to Ye Xuan.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. I want a lot of jade. Now I buy it at the original price, and this Peiyuan pill is enough to make up for your loss." Ye Xuan came straight to the point and didn''t have time to talk to this woman.


    Speaking of the subject, Gu Waner took a deep look at Ye Xuan, then nodded and said, "if this pill is really as magical as you said, it won''t be a problem."


    Soon, at Gu Waner''s command, Gu Xiangyun carefully scraped off a little powder of Peiyuan Dan and fed it directly to an injured and dying mouse.


    But in less than a minute, an extremely magical picture appeared.


    The little white mouse, who was dying, stood up in high spirits and kept squeaking in the cage. The wound on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Such a scene directly made Gu Waner suddenly get up from her seat and look at Peiyuan Dan on the table with an extremely warm color in her eyes.


    "This... This...?"


    As a member of the ancient family, Gu Waner has never seen any strange pill, but the efficacy of Peiyuan pill really makes her unable to control her excitement.

 Chapter 58

    As an ancient martial arts master, no one understands the importance of the pill in front of her than Gu Waner. It''s a life. You can be born with martial arts and have unparalleled power. Compared with your own life, these are just floating clouds.


    After ten minutes of rest, Gu Waner finally calmed down. She directly told Gu Xiangyun, "go and bring all the jade articles for Mr. Ye to choose."


    Looking at this scene, ye Xuan was not surprised. Peiyuan pill is the lowest pill of immortals, but in the eyes of these ancient warriors, it is no less than the legendary fairy pill.


    However, Peiyuan pill is refined from the essence of blood sea animals. Although it seems to have great magical effect, it has great disadvantages. The life of people who take this medicine will not exceed ten years.


    Of course, ye Xuan would not say this, and even if he did, Gu Waner would be disappointed, but she would certainly regard this pill as a treasure.


    After all, it is a great blessing that a dying person can live ten more years.


    Soon, all kinds of jade articles were sent. Among Ye Xuan''s selection, more than ten jade pendants and two jade sword pendants were included in his bag, while other jade articles were directly ignored by him.


    "Mr. Ye, how much is this pill priced? Do you still have this pill in your hand? " Looking at Ye Xuan''s selection, Gu Waner held Peiyuan Dan tightly in her hand, deeply afraid that ye Xuan would repent.


    "The price is up to you, and I got this pill by chance. It''s just this one." Ye Xuan said plainly.


    Obviously, Gu Waner didn''t believe Ye Xuan. If there was only one such precious pill, how could the man be willing to take it out for auction?


    However, Gu Waner''s heart is clear. Naturally, she will not continue to ask questions. She exchanged phone numbers with Ye Xuan. With the courtesy of Gu Waner, ye Xuan also walked out of the door of the auction house.


    Looking at Ye Xuan has gone far, Gu Xiangyun asked in a low voice, "Miss, do you want to send someone to follow him and check his details?"


    Gu Waner shook her head with a heavy color in her eyes and said, "don''t act rashly. This person can see that I am a master of ancient martial arts, but I can''t see through his cultivation. This person is definitely above me. If others find that we send people to follow, I''m afraid there will be great trouble."


    "But we really want to take this pill out for auction?" Gu Xiangyun said in a low voice.


    "Such a precious pill, how can you really take it to auction, but it''s just a formality. At that time, the pill will naturally be sent back to the family." Gu Waner spoke with certainty.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Xuan has gone far, their dialogue clearly falls into his ears.


    Ye Xuan likes to deal with smart people.


    There is no doubt that Gu Waner is a smart person. She knows who can provoke and who can''t. this also makes Ye Xuan very satisfied with this woman.


    As for the return of Peiyuan Dan, ye Xuan didn''t care at all. As long as Gu Waner''s energy source kept providing him with jade, it wouldn''t matter if Peiyuan Dan was given to her.


    But if the other party is greedy and wants to give him any ideas, the end of this woman will be extremely miserable.


    Ye Xuan''s rule is that what I give you is yours. What I don''t give you. If you want to take it, the only end is death.


    Ye Xuan took back his thoughts and went straight home. Now he has these jades in his hand. Although he can''t arrange a powerful array, it''s more than enough to ensure the safety of his family.


    Biyunxuan, ye Xuan''s home.


    The sun was falling in the west, and the night came. Ye mother woke up early, but her face was a little pale. Obviously, her body was still weak and her spirit was a little depressed.


    "Where''s your brother, linger?" Leaf mother whispered.


    "I''m going out. I should be back soon." Ye linger said cleverly.


    "Hey!"


    Ye''s mother sighed, and there was a complex color in her eyes. Although she was injured and fell to the ground in the Bohai Hotel, she was more confused, but she knew that ye Xuan killed someone, which also made her worry for ye Xuan. She was deeply afraid that the hanging mirror company would come to the door and put Ye Xuan in prison.


    "Mom, are you better?" The door is gently pushed open. Ye Xuan enters the house with a smile and comes to mother Ye.


    "I''m fine, just Xuan Er, you..."


    Ye Mu wants to talk and stops, but how can ye Xuan not see the color of worry in Ye Mu''s eyes?


    "Don''t worry, everything has been solved." Ye Xuan comforted.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s smiling face, ye mother knows that ye Xuan has her own secret. Since she didn''t tell her, if she continues to ask, it will only embarrass Ye Xuan.


    Dong Dong!


    A knock came from outside the door, which also spread Ye Xuan''s divine consciousness. When the scene outside the door appeared in his mind, ye Xuan directly asked Ye linger to take care of his mother. He turned and opened the door.


    When the door was opened, I saw the table old man and table Junting standing outside the door. When I saw Ye Xuan, the table old man was ashamed and said, "today, I came to the door without authorization. I hope Mr. Ye will forgive me."


    Looking at the two men in front of him, ye Xuan looked as if he knew that the table family would visit. He didn''t answer. He walked directly to the living room and asked the table man to follow him quickly.


    In the living room.


    Ye Xuan leaned on the sofa. The old man at the table looked embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to stand or sit. In this depressed atmosphere, ye Xuan directly broke the silence and said, "I don''t want to ask what the relationship between your table family and that woman is, let alone what your purpose is here today."


    When ye Xuan said this, he took a deep look at the old man at the table and continued: "I just want to know all the information of Tai''an Leng''s family. If you don''t want to tell me, you can leave now."


    Ye Xuan''s attitude is very direct. He only gives the table old man two choices, either tell him the information of the cold family or leave here. This also makes the words prepared by the table old man useless at the moment.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... Your saving grace..."


    Before master Zhuo finished, ye Xuan directly waved and interrupted, "I sold the jade talisman to your table family for two million. I don''t owe each other. Don''t mention it again."


    Obviously, ye Xuan has no intention to deal with the table old man at all, which also makes the table old man frown tightly. I don''t know whether to Tell ye Xuan what kind of cold home exists.


    Looking at the hesitant look of the old man at the table, ye Xuan outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth and directly issued a departure order: "I have given you a chance. Your table family doesn''t know how to cherish it. You can go."


    The table old man wanted to say something more, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes, he swallowed his words directly. Then he had no choice but to sigh and greet table Junting and left the Ye family.


    "Brother, who are they?" Ye linger walked out of the house with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, sneered and said, "it''s just some stupid people."

 Chapter 59

    Call the wind and call the rain and turn the beans into soldiers. This is the ability of fairy talents in legend.


    But ye Xuan, as an immortal, can call the wind and the rain. He doesn''t have the ability to become a soldier, but he still has no problem arranging a trap and kill array.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void and turned his palms into a circle. Blood colored runes appeared from the void and instantly integrated into the jade in front of him.


    The twelve jade stones are blooming blood light, and they are flying around them. As ye Xuan''s sword finger cuts through the void, they suddenly disappear and completely sink into the void.


    Buzz!


    The void changed and the ripples spread. When ye Xuan finished all this, he saw that the whole villa was within a kilometer radius, and suddenly fell into a quiet atmosphere, but there was blood light invisible to the naked eye crisscrossed and wrapped in this space.


    Trapped spirit array!


    The array arranged by Ye Xuan not only has psychedelic effect, but also has some means to kill the enemy. These jade are just a medium. The real means is to instill the blood evil spirit in the jade.


    The two jade sword pendants were originally green and transparent. After ye Xuan engraved three arrays, the two jade sword pendants turned directly into blood, which made Ye Xuan nod with satisfaction.


    Ye linger has been watching. She also has some understanding of Ye Xuan''s supernatural means. Naturally, she doesn''t show much surprise.


    "Linger, you and your mother wear these two pendants separately. You can''t leave your body day and night." Ye Xuan handed the jade Sword Pendant to his younger sister, and his voice said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Ye linger answered skillfully and took the jade Sword Pendant. She wanted to say something more with Ye Xuan, but she saw Ye Xuan''s thoughtful appearance and swallowed it back to her mouth.


    "Brother, I''ll see my mother." Ye linger has a complex color in her eyes. She has to go out of Ye Xuan''s room silently. Just when she came to the door, ye linger suddenly looked back at Ye Xuan and said hesitantly, "brother, you once said that if you are gone, let me take good care of my mother. Will you really go one day?"


    Ye Xuan was immersed in his thoughts. When ye linger''s voice sounded, he suddenly looked stunned, and then looked at his little sister. His eyes were slightly complicated until a few seconds later, ye Xuan slowly shook his head and said a sigh, and did not answer this question.


    "Brother, it''s too late. You should rest early." Ye linger laughed loudly and walked out of Ye Xuan''s room quickly.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t give an answer, how could ye linger not see ye Xuan''s attitude?


    Ye Xuan sat in the void and his breath fluctuated slightly. He wanted to tell his family that he had died as early as four years ago. He could never go back. Since he entered the sea of blood battlefield, he was destined to spend his life in killing.


    Playing games with Yuan Ling, fighting for life with heaven and earth, trampling on the bones of countless strong people until he ascended to the Ninth Heaven, this is his way, and everything in the world is just a passing, and he doesn''t belong here after all.


    Jingling!


    A rapid telephone ring sounded, which was a little harsh in the middle of the night. When he saw that the caller was Qinglong, ye Xuan had no surprise in his eyes.


    "Hello." Ye Xuan connected the phone.


    "Mr. Ye, Liu jundie has reported to me about the cold family. I hope you can give up this matter." Qinglong said bluntly.


    "Why?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t know. Although our Wu''an Department has eight departments, most of them are members of some ancient Wu aristocratic families. These ancient Wu aristocratic families are detached and have always had cooperative relations with the state of Xia. Some foreign power organizations are afraid of the state of Xia because of the existence of these ancient Wu aristocratic families." Qinglong makes a quick sound and hopes Ye Xuan can take the overall situation into account.


    "Mr. Ye, although I don''t know what you''re going to do to investigate the cold family, the cold family has a deep foundation. No one knows whether there is a congenital warrior in the cold family, and you''ve killed Leng Qingxue. How about exposing it?" Qinglong kept comforting.


    The ancient martial aristocratic family is a whole of interests. From ancient times to now, every dynasty has their figure. If ye Xuan is really against the cold family, it will affect the whole body.


    "Off?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said in a strange voice, "I killed that woman. Even if I am willing to turn fighting into friendship, how can the cold family stop?"


    If Qinglong saw the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, he would be thrilled, but on the phone, he thought Ye Xuan was willing to expose the matter, which also made Qinglong say eagerly: "although this matter is not easy to handle, Mr. Ye, you are our group guest, and the cold family dare not do it to you openly. I will apologize to the cold family in person and certainly be able to expose the matter."


    "Apologize?"


    Ye Xuan''s smile became more and more strange, and his voice suddenly cooled down.


    "There is no need to apologize. I will solve this matter myself."


    Even on the phone, hearing Ye Xuan''s gloomy voice, Qinglong felt cold all over and asked in amazement, "Mr. Ye, what do you want to do?"


    "If you hurt my mother, you will be killed all over the door."


    Ye Xuan hung up the phone and directly made Qinglong look dull at the other end of the phone. He didn''t get over it until more than ten interest rates passed. He quickly dialed Ye Xuan again, but after waiting for a long time, ye Xuan didn''t get through.


    "Something big is going to happen!" The green dragon trembled and whispered to himself.


    After several calls in a row, Qinglong had no choice but to report the matter to several bosses.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Linguo, the Grand Marshal of Xia''s army and horses, looked calm at the moment and kept listening to the report of Qinglong. Until ten minutes later, Li Linguo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice coagulated: "except ye Xuan''s actions that endanger Xia''s country, you can do everything in the future. If you can''t even solve it, there are some old men of us."


    Li Linguo hung up the phone, and his old palm kept knocking on the table until a whisper came out of his mouth after a long time.


    "The pattern of the Xia state should also change. These ancient martial families are arrogant, and someone should teach them a lesson."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the reply from Li Lin Guo, Qinglong''s face was dull. He could hardly imagine that Li Lin Guo, as the Grand Marshal of Xia''s army, should have issued such an order.


    But orders are orders. Even if Qinglong doesn''t understand, he can only follow Li Lin''s orders.


    A series of information about Lengjia came together and was directly transmitted to Ye Xuan''s mobile phone by SMS, and a silent killing was about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Fengming mountain, Tai''an Lengjia.


    An ancient manor stands in the middle of the mountain. On the ground paved with Qinggang stone, there are all kinds of ancient martial weapons. Dozens of magnificent ancient martial artists, some sit and practice, and some dance their fists and feet, which makes bursts of explosion sound in the air.

 Chapter 60

    Cold house inner hall.


    A middle-aged man in an ancient shirt was in the first seat. Two old people sat upright at the bottom of his head. The atmosphere in the whole inner hall was slightly depressed, as if something was brewing.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The owner of the cold family whispered to himself. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a cold opportunity to kill him.


    "The news came from the table family that the young lady died in the hands of this man, and this man''s identity is not simple. After our investigation, this man is the guest Secretary of the local group of the Department of Wu''an." An old man came slowly.


    "Qingxue has great talent. She stepped into the ancient martial arts master at a young age. She is likely to go further and become a congenital martial artist in the future. It can make my cold family rise in the ancient martial arts world, but she died like this. What do you say I should do?" The owner of the cold family smiled and smiled brightly, but he fell into the eyes of the two elders, but he unconsciously stimulated the spirit.


    "Master, this man is secretary Keqing of Wu''an. We''d better think twice before we act." Another old man comforted carefully.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the cold family master clapped his desk, and the stone table in front of him was directly smashed by him. His smile was gone, and his facial expression was even more ferocious and frightening.


    "My daughter is dead, she is dead!"


    "What Wu''an Secretary guest Qing, my cold family also has a great voice in the Wu''an department. No matter who he is, I will let him die without a burial place." The master of the cold family roared repeatedly, and the bluestone ground under his feet was extremely cracked.


    "Immediately inform Leng Yunfei that within three days, I want all the information about this person. I not only want him to die, but also want his family to be buried with him." The cold family leader roared angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles of clouds and emptiness.


    When the owner of the cold family was investigating Ye Xuan, he didn''t know that a bloody meteor was shooting at Fengming mountain from the south of the Yangtze River.


    The void vibrates and ripples.


    Every step Ye Xuan took out, there was a loud sound under his feet. His face was very calm and calm, which was puzzling. It was just the killing that flickered when his eyes opened and closed, but it was extremely frightening.


    Ye Xuan understood the truth that cutting grass does not remove roots, but the spring wind blows again.


    When ye Xuan kills Leng Qingxue, he has decided to destroy his family. What ancient martial family and congenital martial arts are just mole ants in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    In this world that is about to change greatly, the so-called guwu aristocratic family may be awed by people in the world, but it will be the real terror when blood souls and strange animals gradually surface.


    Kill, kill all, as long as it is the enemy, the only end is death. This is Ye Xuan''s belief.


    Half a day passed.


    When ye Xuan appeared over Fengming mountain, the original cold winter weather suddenly became gloomy, and a black cloud covered the whole Fengming mountain.


    Buzz!


    Like a meteorite falling into the world and falling to the ground like thunder, ye Xuan swooped down from the high sky. His terrible flesh tore the air, which made a loud explosion in the void.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan stepped on the ground with his feet, and the mountains were shaking. The ground of the martial arts field was cracked like a cobweb. Such a terrible scene immediately made the cold family in the martial arts field dull and silent. They didn''t wake up until they saw Ye Xuan.


    "Master... Elder martial brother... This man fell from the sky?" A young martial artist couldn''t believe what he saw. He asked the elder martial brother beside him.


    "Don''t... don''t be kidding... How can people fly?" Elder martial brother Zhan Wei scolded, but obviously he didn''t understand how ye Xuan appeared in the Leng family martial arts arena.


    Now!


    Dozens of martial artists all looked at Ye Xuan. It was obvious that they had not recovered from the shock until a sad howl came, which immediately made them recover.


    Wheeze!


    The sword was shining in the air, and the blood was spilled. The corpse of a cold warrior was separated and directly transformed into a cold corpse, which was presented in the eyes of the cold family.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have any nonsense. When he comes to Leng''s house, he is the butcher to destroy the family. He is not in the mood to talk with these mortals and directly use the butcher''s means. This is what he wants to do.


    WOW!


    A large number of startling voices came, and the whole martial arts arena was in chaos. Without waiting for the cold martial artists to take action, ye Xuan stepped out one step, and the bloodthirsty demon sword appeared in his hand. The bright sword light diffused out, and directly began to harvest the lives of the people present.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Inform the owner quickly that there is a big enemy coming."


    The blood drizzled and the limbs were broken. In the endless wailing and scream, dozens of cold martial artists ran away in confusion, but they couldn''t escape the sword light cut by Ye Xuan. The whole martial arts arena seemed to have turned into Shura slaughterhouse.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt came, and three figures were seen from far to near, followed by a large number of Leng Jiawu, but in a moment, ye Xuan was heavily surrounded.


    Master Leng, the master of the cold family, is only one step away from being born. The two elders beside him are two martial arts masters of the master level. Although they are old, they can not be underestimated.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill in my cold house?"


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the master of the cold family looked gloomy, but his eyes were frightened. You know, the weakest of these children of the cold family were all dark strength cultivation, of which more than ten were energy masters, but they all died here in a short time. How can he not be shocked?


    The most important thing is that master Leng found a terrible fact. The young man in black standing in front is blooming with an extremely terrible momentum. Master Leng is absolutely sure that although he is a master of ancient martial arts, he is definitely not his opponent.


    Moreover, it is very likely that the other party has already stepped into the congenital, otherwise how can we slaughter dozens of cold family experts in an instant?


    Boom!


    The dark clouds are on the top, and the thunder is rumbling. Ye Xuan stands in the Leng family martial arts field with a bloodthirsty demon sword. Looking at the gloomy and uncertain look of the Leng family owner, a cruel smile is outlined from the corner of his mouth.


    "Very good. It seems that everyone is here." Ye Xuan nodded slowly, with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know where you are sacred. What does my cold family offend? If my cold family does wrong, Leng will make amends to you here."


    It is the so-called Junjie who knows the current affairs. When the cold family owner measures that ye Xuan may be a congenital warrior, he directly suppresses the opportunity in his heart and puts his posture very low.


    "Master, he is Ye Xuan!" Suddenly, an old man''s pupils contracted and made a sound in horror.


    "What?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the owner of the cold family suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, and his face became extremely ugly. He never thought that he had not found the door, but the other party had killed him in front of the cold family!


    Ye Xuan looked at each other indifferently, just looking at the eyes of the cold family, as if he were looking at the dead.


    Ye Xuan is here today. He is not only killing the family, but also the best food for hundreds of ancient warriors on the court. Their blood gas is thicker than ordinary people, which can make up for his cultivation skills that he has been consuming all these days.


    In the battlefield of the sea of blood, there are strange animals to provide him with blood gas, so ye Xuan can climb his cultivation to the robbery period in just four years. After returning to the city, his cultivation in his body will be reduced by one point every time he makes a move. Without supplement, if he goes on for a long time, his cultivation will surely regress, which is what ye Xuan doesn''t want to see.


    Moreover, blood spirits and monsters lurk in the world. They are gradually devouring flesh and blood to restore their strength. If ye Xuan''s cultivation has been stagnant, wouldn''t he suffer a great loss when he really faces these things?


    Ye Xuan has a delusion that he wants to become an immortal on earth. To achieve this goal, in addition to pushing open the door and entering the so-called earth fairy world, he can only constantly devour blood and gas to improve his cultivation.


    Ye Xuan wanted to see how yuan Ling would feel when he became an immortal on earth. At that time, it was also the time when he and Yuan Ling really tore their faces.

 Chapter 61

    The master of the cold family is in a very complicated mood. He really wants to tear Ye Xuan apart and avenge Leng Qingxue.


    But the facts in front of him told him that ye Xuan''s cultivation was definitely beyond the realm of a master. Although the cold family was numerous, in the face of a person suspected of congenital martial arts, the cold family was just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    When the martial arts enter the innate, it is a qualitative improvement. One innate martial arts person can kill ten masters. From here, we can also see the horror of the innate martial arts person.


    There was anger and resentment in the heart, but the cold family owner didn''t dare to attack, and his face was cloudy and sunny. After a few breath, a strong smile appeared on the cold family owner''s face, directly bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "it was Mr. Ye. I don''t know what I offended to make Mr. Ye dissatisfied. Leng is here to make amends to you."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, which is the decision of the cold house owner.


    "From your bitter eyes, I can see that you want to kill me. Even though you try to hide it, your eyes betray you." Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the owner of the cold family clicked in his heart, and then continued to say with a strong smile: "Ye... Mr. Ye, you laughed. The little girl died in your hand. She is to blame. How dare I have a heart of anger and resentment."


    As the saying goes, the owner of the cold family is so humble that if ye Xuan continues to kill the cold family, he will be too bullying.


    If you were someone else, you might really leave.


    Just, who is Ye Xuan?


    He is the immortal God, he is beyond the existence of mortals. He believes in the respect of the strong and must do everything. Since he has decided to destroy Lengjia, no one can disobey his decision.


    In other words: I''m strong enough to bully you. What can you do?


    "Die!"


    The two simple words were spit out from ye Xuan''s mouth. The bloodthirsty demon sword was buzzing. It burst out directly from ye Xuan''s hand and turned into a piece of blood light. It came to the cold family.


    In this case, the cold family owner couldn''t see ye Xuan''s mind, which also made his face ferocious and had a desperate heart.


    "Little bastard, even if you are born with martial arts, do you really think my cold family is afraid of you?"


    "Kill him!"


    Since there is no room for turning around, the owner of the cold family is not nonsense.


    Clank clank!


    The sound of swords coming out of the scabbard was heard all the time. In the roar of the cold family owner, hundreds of cold family martial arts were killed by Ye Xuan fearlessly. Obviously, they had no way back. Either Ye Xuan died or Leng Jia died.


    "Cut!"


    The blood light was in the air, the sword Qi exploded, ye Xuan''s body did not move, and his smile was still on his face. Only a pair of sword fingers were turbulent and empty, and the bloodthirsty demon sword shook violently. With each sword cut off, more than ten cold martial artists turned into corpses.


    Blood splashed into the air and howled repeatedly. Hundreds of cold martial artists fell down constantly. A large amount of blood dyed the ground red, which also made their eyes red and looked at Ye Xuan, showing the color of extreme hatred.


    Looking at the constant tragic death of the children of the cold family, a cold family elder''s steel teeth are about to be broken. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan show an extremely crazy color.


    "Ye Xuan, even if I explode here today, I won''t let you live."


    The elder of the cold family roared madly, and his bent body began to swell, just like a balloon about to explode, and came frantically to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Second uncle, no!" The cold family leader roared in horror.


    Bang!


    The flesh broke and blood rained. Under the self explosion of the cold family elder, an extremely terrible energy burst out. Ye Xuan bore the brunt and was completely submerged by this energy.


    "Second grandpa!"


    A cold young man cried and sat on his knees, with a lot of tears flowing out of his eyes.


    Broken limbs, broken arms, rivers of blood.


    The whole martial arts arena was completely quiet until more than ten seconds later, a trembling voice came from a cold martial artist.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    "The master blew himself up and magnified his strength ten times. Even if he was born with martial arts, there was no reason to be spared." The cold master shouted coldly, but there was a great color of flesh pain in his eyes.


    My beloved daughter died miserably, and the elder blew himself up. The cold family lost two masters in a row. This heavy blow also made the cold family owner very sad.


    "Wait... Wait... He''s not dead!"


    Suddenly, a panic cry came, which also changed the faces of the cold family and looked at the center of the martial arts field.


    The smoke and dust dissipated and the blood was hazy. When ye Xuan appeared in the sight of the cold family again, the mentally weak generation of the cold family directly softened their legs and fell to the ground. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightened color.


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and there is no smoke. At this time, ye Xuan is not hurt, but his clothes are not wrinkled at all. It seems that the self explosion of the cold family elder just now didn''t cause him any harm at all.


    "It''s really boring!" Ye Xuan stretched his arms and breathed the bloody smell in the air. When his eyes opened and closed, he quietly crossed a wisp of intoxicated color.


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Xuan finally began to get bored, and his voice became cold and cruel.


    Boom!


    Step out, step on the sky, and the sound of explosion came from the void. In the shocked eyes of the cold family, ye Xuan sat on the high sky, and the hazy blood light bloomed slowly around him.


    "He... He''s not an ancient warrior... He... He''s...?" Looking at such a scene, the owner of the cold family was pale and his teeth were trembling. An ancient legend came to mind.


    So old legend!


    Is there an immortal in the world?


    Who did ancient martial arts come to this world?


    All things are spiritual, and they are the first to take the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, to raise their hands and turn over mountains, and to throw their hands into the sea.


    Ancient martial arts, Ming Jin, dark Jin, Hua Jin, master, this is just a mortal path. Only when you step into congenital, can you peep into the legendary immortal.


    According to the ancient unofficial records, the so-called innate martial arts are just the introduction to cultivating immortals. This realm also has a nickname, which is called the Qi refining period!


    There are nine levels of innate martial arts and nine levels of Qi refining. Only by breaking through the innate realm can we really be called an immortal. But in today''s world, at the end of heaven and earth, there is no aura. Innate martial arts are extremely rare, let alone beyond the existence of innate martial arts.


    However, the master of the cold family looked up at Ye Xuan in the high sky. The whole soul seemed to be out of the body. He already had a very bold guess. He was afraid that the man who would destroy his cold family was the legendary immortal.


    "Run, run, run, as long as there is one person alive in our Leng family, tell the whole ancient martial world that the legendary immortal cultivator has been born." The master of the cold family looked pale. Looking back, he shouted at the children of the cold family. He couldn''t resist Ye Xuan at all. The whole man fled down the mountain.

 Chapter 62

    Although the children of the cold family don''t know what the master said about the immortal, the master has fled, and the mysterious figures in the sky are so terrible that everyone doesn''t want to die. Naturally, they flee to all directions like birds.


    "Escape?"


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, overlooking the Leng Jiawu who fled in all directions. A cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Did you escape?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Ten sides swallow the sky array!"


    Like nine days of thunder blowing, like the big star in the sky breaking, when ye Xuan''s voice sounded, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    Boom!


    The blood light was shining across the sky, and the runes filled the air. When ye Xuan took pictures, the heaven and earth was immediately trapped. A thousand feet blood cloud was formed in the high sky. There were countless blood thunder lights crisscross in the blood cloud.


    "Kill!"


    Click!


    Endless blood color and terrible thunder fell down at this moment, the mountains were exploding, the mountains were shaking, the cold martial artists who fled were broken by blood color thunder, a large amount of blood fog was scattered in the mountains, and there was an extremely fierce cry.


    "No... I don''t want to die!"


    "This... What is this?"


    "He... He''s not human..."


    Boom!


    The thunder was shining, the blood was cold, the killing continued, the creatures were wailing, and the blood was hazy all over Ye Xuan. He sat on the high sky and looked down at everything in front of him.


    "Swallow the heaven Dharma!"


    Like a giant whale drinking water, it seems that the river flows back. When ye Xuan''s eyes open and close, it seems that there are two big blood stars rumbling and rotating in his eyes. He sees the rolling blood surging towards Ye Xuan until he drowns his body, and the world calms down.


    Swallowing blood and gas, consolidating himself and constantly improving cultivation are what ye Xuan is doing now.


    Half a day passed.


    The blood light around Ye Xuan dissipated slowly, and a mouthful of turbid Qi was vomited out of his mouth, which also made a loud explosion in the void. Until he opened his eyes, a sharp blood light burst out, giving people a feeling of not looking directly.


    "The blood and Qi of hundreds of ancient warriors have directly made up for my deficit these days. There has been a slight increase in my cultivation. It seems that it is not impossible to become an immortal on earth." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Now!


    The whole Fengming mountain was dead, and the huge cold house was burned. Ye Xuan walked in the void until he fell on the hillside. He looked at the broken limbs and arms all over the ground, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered and looked directly at a cave.


    Unfortunately, as ye Xuan''s voice fell, there was no abnormal noise around, which also made Ye Xuan slowly shake his head and say, "or let me find you?"


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    Suddenly!


    A trembling voice came from the cave. A young man in cold clothes climbed out of the cave and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightened look.


    "Still a child!"


    Looking at each other''s young face, ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance, as if he thought of himself four years ago. He was as helpless as him. If yuan Ling hadn''t shaped him, he wouldn''t be today.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me... I''m not from the cold family." The boy''s face was pale, and his immature face was full of fear.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Big... Sir, my name is Leng Wuge. I''m just a servant of the Leng family." The young man trembled slightly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded and strolled to the young man. His crystal like palm kept caressing the young man''s bun. His voice was as gentle as jade. "Go at ease, I''ll leave you a whole body."


    Bang!


    He killed everything and never left his hand. Under the strength of Ye Xuan''s palm, the boy''s pupils were lax and stared at Ye Xuan in front of him. He never thought that ye Xuan would really kill him.


    "For... Why?" When the young man died, he was unwilling to speak out.


    "Although you cover up well, I can see something in your eyes, and such a thing is called... Hate!" Ye Xuan spoke quietly, with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    "There are only two kinds of people in the world."


    "One is a person of great love, who sets his heart for heaven and earth, sets his life for the people, inherits his unique knowledge for the saints, and opens peace for all ages. This kind of people''s heart cherishes the world and blesses the common people, which is also the flow of saints."


    "The second kind of people are people who hate injustice. They hate the earth unintentionally. If they hate, they can turn the world upside down, and this kind of people are more terrible than the first kind of people." Ye Xuan didn''t know whether he was talking to the youth or to himself. At the moment, his breath was a little lonely and bleak.


    "Although you are not the second kind of person, how can I keep you with a hatred?" Ye Xuan whispered, and the young pupils were already lax, turning into a cold body soft to the ground.


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and there is no smoke. A breeze blows, which also makes Ye Xuan''s hair float with the wind. He looks at the vast mountains in the distance and has endless loneliness and vicissitudes in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan asked himself, what kind of person is he?


    He was in a trance and asked himself, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    Ye Xuan thought he was a loveless man. Even if he was a weak teenager, he didn''t leave his hand and directly killed him on the spot.


    The once humble pity has made him abandon, and this is not the result he wants. It''s just that ye Xuan understands a truth after four years of deforestation.


    The strong are as heavy as mountains, and the weak crawl like ants!


    This is a world where the strong are always strong. Only when he loses his pity and pushes it all the way can he really enjoy himself between heaven and earth.


    The death of the young man didn''t make ye Xuan''s mind fluctuate at all, but it made him feel some emotion. If he left the young man alive today, would he seek revenge from him in the future?


    Slaughtering families and killing them all, ye Xuan is not afraid of the young man to avenge him, but the young man has to live in hatred all his life, and this suffering will make a person crazy.


    Big people are not terrible. What is really terrible is that these crazy little people may give you a real fatal blow at an appropriate time.


    Whether it''s for trouble or to prevent teenagers from suffering in hatred, killing them is the best solution.


    Although Ye Xuan''s theory is extreme, this is also his way of dealing with the world, which is the reason why he can live to the present.


    When his thoughts turned, ye Xuan smiled. What''s the matter with him? He seemed to turn into an old man. He still has a long way to go in the future. His life has just begun.


    Cloud mountain fog shadow, sheep''s intestines path, ye Xuan''s state of mind seemed to sublimate at the moment. He didn''t leave in the sky, but walked down the mountain path and down the Fengming mountain.


    However, behind Ye Xuan, the mountain was soaked with blood and water, and the cold family manor turned into debris. I don''t know how many cold family martial artists'' bodies were lying on the ground, and the scene was extremely terrible.

 Chapter 63

    Three days later, when the news of the destruction of Leng family spread all over the ancient martial world, it immediately caused an uproar, and all kinds of speculation appeared one after another.


    Some people say that the destruction of the Leng family was the work of its former enemies. Others say that the Leng family ended up destroying the family and killing people only by offending important people who should not be offended.


    There is no eternal Dynasty and no eternal aristocratic family. The destruction of the guwu family is not common, but there are many examples. After all, people in the Jianghu naturally have gratitude and hatred. Although the collapse of the Leng family brought a shock to the ancient martial world, it soon subsided.


    However, this incident shocked Qinglong. He never thought that ye Xuan should be so terrible. An ancient martial family was destroyed in his hands in an instant.


    At the same time, when the table family got the news of the collapse of the cold family, the table Master seemed to be ten years old, and the whole person became terrified all day, because he passed the news of Ye Xuan to the cold family, but now the cold family is destroyed. If ye Xuan didn''t do it, he won''t believe it.


    It was also at this time that great changes took place in the table family. The table old man died overnight and died at home. After examination by the doctor, it was found that he died suddenly due to heart failure.


    But this great change is not over. With the sudden death of master Zhuo, table Junting''s father was also killed in a car accident. The power of the whole table family fell into the hands of his second son Zhuo Wenbin. Table Junting disappeared without a trace and was established as a missing person by hanging mirror Si.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City.


    Firecrackers are blaring and fireworks are gorgeous. Today is the Spring Festival and the most important festival in the summer country. Everyone''s face is filled with festive color, which can be said to be very lively.


    Biyunxuan, home.


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan is having new year''s Eve dinner with his family. This is also the Spring Festival he returned to earth and spent with his family for the first time, which also makes him feel warm.


    But ye Xuan noticed that although Ye''s mother was very happy, there were regrets in her eyes from time to time. It was obvious that she was thinking about Ye Ping. How could ye Xuan not see this emotion?


    Ye Xuan can only sigh in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to tell his mother about Ye Ping''s changes now!


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly!


    A knock on the door made Ye Xuan frown slightly. I don''t know who came to the door. You know, at this time, everyone spends the Spring Festival at home. Who can visit at home?


    "I''ll open the door." Ye linger put down the dishes and chopsticks and walked directly to the door.


    As ye linger pushed the gate open, ye Xuan and ye''s mother also looked out of the door. When a familiar face fell into the eyes of the three, ye Xuan looked stunned, and then silently bowed his head to eat the food in the bowl. The whole person was very quiet.


    Ye''s mother wept with joy and walked quickly towards the door of Ye''s house.


    "Ping''er, you... How did you come back?"


    Outside the door, Ye Ping was wearing a suit and carrying a large number of goods. When he saw Ye mother, he looked guilty in his eyes and shouted "Mom".


    "Second brother." Looking at Ye Ping in front of her, ye linger was also slightly excited.


    "Little sister" Ye Ping''s nose was slightly sour.


    "Come in, come in, look who he is." Ye''s mother said excitedly, took Ye Ping''s arm and walked towards Ye Xuan.


    "Big... Big brother!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan calmly eating the food in the bowl, he didn''t look at him at all. Ye Ping was also a little embarrassed.


    "Xuan''er, look, your brother is back." At this time, ye mother has not found the abnormality between the two brothers, and is excited to say to Ye Xuan.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan simply responded with a word. Ye Mu found that the situation seemed to be wrong.


    "Have you two brothers met?" Ye Mu seemed to see something, and her voice was a little suspicious.


    Feeling Ye Mu''s uneasy mood, ye Xuan finally looked straight at Ye Ping. A smile also appeared on his face and said, "since you''re back, sit down and eat."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s smiling face, Ye Ping could feel that there was a natural moat between him and ye Xuan. Ye Ping knew that if he didn''t look at his mother''s face, he was afraid that ye Xuan wouldn''t even look at him.


    "All right, all right, sit down and eat. Tell mom, how did the Ye family let you come back?"


    Ye Ping finally sits down and ye ling''er returns to the dinner table after being greeted by Ye''s mother. At the moment, her family gets together, which makes Ye''s mother very happy.


    At the dinner table, Ye''s mother kept holding dishes for her children and asked Ye Ping about her current situation from time to time. Ye Ping''s answer was simple. He had grown up and naturally wanted to come back to be filial to his mother. She said frankly that she would not return to Ye''s house for the time being, which also made Ye''s mother very happy.


    However, at the dinner table, ye Xuan never spoke. Although Ye linger was young, she saw something. She found that Ye Ping''s body was collapsing when she chatted with her mother. She looked at Ye Xuan from the corner of her eyes, as if she was afraid of Ye Xuan.


    After dinner, the family also watched the Spring Festival Gala on TV. Although the Spring Festival Gala was very boring, the children were on the side, but ye mother enjoyed it.


    Late at night.


    Ye''s mother cleaned up the room, and Ye Ping stayed there until ye''s mother returned to the room to rest. The two brothers also sat opposite each other in the living room, while ye linger secretly opened a crack in the door and quietly observed the two brothers.


    "Big... Big brother!" Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm face, Ye Ping made a sound.


    "Don''t call me big brother. I told you when I was at Ye''s house. Since then, you and my brother have broken up." Ye Xuan''s face was as usual, and his voice was very flat.


    "Brother, I know you blame me, can''t you forgive me?" Ye Ping said pale.


    Looking at his old brother, ye Xuan whispered, "I don''t know what you want to come back for. The Ye family has assigned you any tasks, but I want to tell you, if you make mother and linger sad, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Brother, do you think I really don''t even have a trace of brotherhood?" Ye Ping clenched his fists, slightly excited.


    Ye Xuan got up from his seat, looked down at Ye Ping and said, "do you know what my home looks like when I return home?"


    "I hope you don''t force me, because I will really kill you!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned around and walked towards his room. His ruthless voice echoed in Ye Ping''s ears, which made Ye Ping feel cold and uncomfortable.


    Ye Ping can fully feel that brother is not just talking. His cold eyes are like a ghost. It seems that he will kill him in the next moment, which also makes him uneasy. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    In the room, ye linger secretly watched the scene and covered her small mouth, almost screaming.


    Ye linger couldn''t understand what had happened. She asked Ye Xuan to say that she wanted to kill Ye Ping. It seemed that the two brothers had already seen each other, and something very unpleasant must have happened.

 Chapter 64

    Late at night!


    Ye Xuan was alone in the house, looking out of the window at the moonlight, with no waves and waves on his face. For Ye Ping''s return, he knew it must be the idea of the Ye family.


    But no matter what the Ye family''s purpose is, it''s not something that bothers Ye Xuan. If they don''t know how to advance or retreat, there is only a dead end in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. If ye Ping really comes back to be filial to Ye''s mother, he can''t stop it. After all, Ye Ping is born to his mother. As long as he follows the rules, he is still Ye Ping''s eldest brother in front of Ye''s mother.


    But if ye Ping is ambitious, even if he is Ye Xuan''s brother, ye Xuan will be ruthless and completely disappear into the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. A month has passed since Ye Ping returned home. Nothing happened during this period. Ye''s mother glowed every day, as if she were more than ten years younger, which also made Ye Xuan feel slightly gratified.


    During this period, Xia Qingzhu came to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye mu. Yunmengyao also came to the door several times in the name of home visit. Only the two women visited. Ye Xuan didn''t show up. Obviously, he didn''t want to have any intersection with the two women.


    During this period, strange phenomena occurred frequently all over the world. Although the news was not reported, there were all kinds of rumors on the Internet.


    A foreign netizen left a message. He once saw a strange snake hundreds of feet long swimming in the Amazon River and swallowed a crocodile. Although the photo posted by this netizen is extremely vague, it is indeed a snake.


    In addition, netizens from other countries have left messages and claimed to have seen some terrorist things, but no one believed them. When these remarks gathered together, these netizens were very sure that the terrorist things they saw did exist, which caused a great shock.


    Blood cases occur frequently all over the world, but the murderer has not been found. Many livestock and human bones do not exist, which has caused a great sense of panic in some places.


    Mysterious organizations in various countries have emerged to investigate these strange phenomena, but they didn''t get the results they wanted in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold winter is gone and the spring breeze is blowing.


    In March, when flowers bloom in spring, a touch of green grows from the branches, and the sound of birds singing comes. Everything slowly recovers, giving people a sense of vitality.


    Biyunxuan, botanical garden.


    Although there is still some cold in the air, all kinds of flowers and plants in the botanical garden have shown a touch of tender buds, proving that the cold winter has passed and spring is coming.


    Ye Xuan walked alone in the botanical garden until he chose an open place.


    The palm and fingers are floating clouds, the breeze is gentle, and ye Xuan dances his fists and feet, making the void bloom ripples. A hazy and illusory blood light blooms slowly around him.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid Qi was spitting out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and a dull noise came from the void. Ye Xuan''s dancing fist and foot stopped.


    "Haven''t you seen it for so long?" Ye Xuan stood with his hands down.


    "Mr. Ye, please help me take revenge!"


    In a hidden haystack, a woman with a shaggy head and a black face walked out of it. Her face was full of stains, which made people can''t see her appearance. But her eyes were all bloody, and she was looking at Ye Xuan in front of her excitedly.


    Table Junting!


    The once elegant temperament did not appear on her. The dirty clothes and the appearance of shaggy head and black face proved that this woman had suffered many hardships in recent months.


    "Why should I help you?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "My grandfather died and my father died. These things were done by my second uncle Zhuo Wenbin. If you don''t help me, I don''t know who else can help me in Jiangnan City!" Table Junting smiled miserably.


    "But what does this have to do with me?" Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, with no emotion in his voice.


    "Mr. Ye, I beg you!"


    Bang!


    Table Junting suddenly knelt down and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan. Her forehead collided with the ground, and a trace of blood flowed out. A large number of tears burst into her eyes, and her voice trembled to the extreme.


    On the same day at the Bohai Hotel, ye Xuan released the woman''s life, and then the table family sent his information to the cold family. Although this was the idea of the table master and had nothing to do with the table Junting, ye Xuan was not kind enough to repay good for evil.


    "Your table has nothing to do with me. If you want revenge, it''s your own business. You can go." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound and turned to walk home.


    "Mr. Ye, I beg you to help me." Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, table Junting cried bitterly.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan has gone far and has no soft heart at all.


    Table Junting staggers up and quickly chases Ye Xuan until ye Xuan enters the house. There is also a look of despair in table Junting''s eyes. Then she is unable to kneel down in front of Ye Xuan''s house and never gets up again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the table is in the villa.


    Zhuo Wenbin looked cold and sat on the sofa. Opposite him was a haggard old man with a pale face. His ten fingers were like ghost claws. When his eyes opened and closed, there were two ghost fires, which was extremely frightening at a glance.


    "Old ghost, the dead girl has been found. She is in front of Mr. Ye''s house now. What should we do?" Zhuo Wenbin''s face was gloomy, and there was a sense of panic in his eyes. Obviously, ye Xuan gave him extremely heavy pressure


    "This man is not simple. We can''t act rashly." The ghost always makes a heavy noise.


    "But if I don''t kill this girl, how can I get the true solution of her blood essence cultivation nether world?" Zhuo Wenbin was unwilling to say.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the unwilling color in Zhuo Wenbin''s eyes, ghost old Leng hummed: "if it''s true as you said, this person is the real murderer who destroyed the Leng family. Although I practice the method of ghost, I may not be this person''s opponent."


    "But ghost old man, you are a ghost master, not a true ancient martial artist. Can''t you clean up this ye Xuan with your unpredictable means?" Zhuo Wenbin was surprised.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    The old ghost looked gloomy and directly scolded him: "at the beginning, I was destroyed by this man by eating your father''s blood with a ghost baby. This ye Xuan is by no means simple. I''m not sure. I will never be hostile to him."


    Ghost old man said here, his eyes crossed a ray of fear. In fact, he didn''t tell Zhuo Wenbin the truth. At the beginning, his ghost baby was broken, which seriously injured him, and it took him several months to recover. This was caused when he didn''t see ye Xuan. If he was hostile to Ye Xuan, he was afraid that he would be no match.


    "If I hadn''t learned that your father went to the cold family and completely cut off the relationship with Ye Xuan, do you think I would easily help you win the title of home owner this time?" Ghost old dissatisfied way.


    Looking at the old ghost''s gloomy face, Zhuo Wenbin suddenly woke up and said, "it''s hard... Do we just let this dead girl go?"


    "Oh!"


    The ghost old man smiled darkly, scratched a strange color in his eyes, and said, "what you think is too complicated. You have always put this ye Xuan on the opposite side. From his style of behavior, this person is by no means a good kind. If we can become friends with him, it will be of great benefit to us, and your own niece may not be able to move this expert."


    Zhuo Wenbin suddenly woke up. Yes, he hasn''t offended Mr. Ye at all. Why can''t he become friends with him?


    "So... What do you mean?" Zhuo Wenbin said cautiously.


    "Take a heavy gift and let''s visit in person." The old ghost''s eyes were frozen and made a decision directly.

 Chapter 65

    The spring rain continued and the temperature dropped suddenly. Although it is early spring now, there is still a wisp of cold in the air. The intermittent light rain watered down and wet the delicate body of table Junting.


    From the early morning, table Junting knelt in front of Ye Xuan''s house. Even if there was a light rain in the sky, she never got up. Only from her dull eyes, there was only the color of despair, which made people feel pity at a glance.


    "Brother, do you really let her kneel like this?" Ye ling''er could not bear to say.


    Ye Xuan put his hands on his back and calmly looked at the table Junting kneeling outside the door through the eaves of the window. The expression on his face didn''t change at all, and people couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    "She has hatred in her heart and has fallen into paranoia. This kind of person is undoubtedly crazy, especially a woman!" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Brother, I want... Why don''t you help her." Ye linger bited her lips.


    Looking at Ye linger''s unbearable look, ye Xuan smiled and said, "silly girl, there are so many poor people in the world. If I see one, do you think I can help one?"


    When ye Xuan said this, his voice gave a little pause, crossed a strange color in his eyes, and said, "moreover, the world is unfair. She wants me to help her revenge, but what can she pay?"


    Ye linger couldn''t understand Ye Xuan''s remarks. She also knew that her eldest brother was mysterious, but she couldn''t bear table Junting kneeling outside the door all the time. Finally, ye linger could only sigh softly and didn''t help table Junting speak.


    Night fell and the wind and rain stopped.


    With Ye''s mother and Ye Ping returning home together, she naturally saw the table Junting kneeling outside the door. Under Ye''s mother''s inquiry, ye Xuan just prevaricated and told ye''s mother that he had his own decision.


    At the same time, a luxury car drove into biyunxuan until it stopped in front of Ye Xuan''s house. Zhuo Wenbin and ghost got off together until they came to table Junting. A sneer came from Zhuo Wenbin''s mouth.


    "Oh."


    "Isn''t this my good niece? Why don''t you say hello when you see your second uncle? "


    Suddenly!


    Table Junting suddenly looked up. Her eyes were red and covered with a lot of blood. Her vicious, angry and resentful eyes were like evil spirits climbing out of hell. If her eyes could kill, table Wenbin had already died thousands of times.


    "What a strong resentment!" The ghost old man whispered and looked at the table Junting with a look of joy, as if he had seen the treasure.


    "Zhuo Wenbin, you bastard who kills his father and brother, even if I become a fierce ghost after my death, I will haunt you day and night and make you restless forever." Table Jun Ting was like a devil roaring, and the sad voice made people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Hum, you''re smart. When I meet Mr. Ye, I''ll see how I kill you." Table Wenbin uttered his voice.


    Creak!


    The door of Ye''s family was pushed open and ye Xuan walked out, which also changed Zhuo Wenbin''s face. There was a flattering smile on their face and walked quickly towards Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Ye. I''m visiting without authorization today. Please don''t blame Mr. Ye." Table Wenbin bowed and lowered his posture.


    "I''ve seen brother Ye." The ghost old Ji first saluted and looked very solemn.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m very sorry. My niece interferes with your peace without authorization. I''m here to take her back to the table. It''s a little kindness. Please accept it."


    Zhuo Wenbin made a respectful voice, and the two wooden boxes in his hand bent over and handed them to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan didn''t pick them up, which also made Zhuo Wenbin a little embarrassed.


    "Brother ye, can we go in and have a chat?" The old ghost''s eyes turned and tried to reach out to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at Zhuo Wenbin''s eager color, ye Xuan crossed a wisp of different color in his eyes, then nodded slowly and walked directly towards the house. The ghost old gave Zhuo Wenbin a look. They looked happy and hurried into Ye Xuan''s house.


    At this time, table Junting saw this scene, her lips clenched, directly staggered up and followed into Ye Xuan''s house. Obviously, she also saw that Zhuo Wenbin wanted to win Ye Xuan over. She would never allow this to happen.


    In the living room.


    Ye Xuan leaned on the soft sofa and looked at the three people in front of him calmly. Ye Mu and others knew that ye Xuan had something to deal with and returned to the room early. They didn''t want to see these outsiders.


    "I know brother Ye is an expert in the world. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to the money in the secular world. These two boxes are old mountain ginseng that have grown up for 500 years. They are also spiritual objects that Wen Bin took great pains to get. This little gift is no respect. Please accept it."


    Old ghost quickly opened the two wooden boxes, and the strong ginseng incense came to his face and directly pushed it to Ye Xuan. The smile on his face became more and more flattering, but the color of flesh pain in his eyes flashed away.


    Looking at the old ginseng in the two wooden boxes, ye Xuan was also slightly stunned. He could fully feel the slightest aura contained in it. He didn''t expect that there could be such a miraculous medicine in the world at the end of heaven and earth. It''s really rare.


    Ye Xuan also saw from here that Zhuo Wenbin took great pains to please him.


    "I took the gift."


    Ye Xuan nodded and directly covered the wooden box to prevent the leakage of aura. Although this miraculous medicine is useless to him, it has great effect on ordinary people.


    Looking at Ye Xuan to accept the gift, Zhuo Wenbin''s hanging heart finally put down, and looked vaguely at table Junting, with a ray of Sen cold killing in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, no matter what you want in the future, as long as I can, there is no reason to refuse." Zhuo Wenbin came forward in time to show his attitude.


    "If nothing happens, you can go." Ye Xuan nodded and whispered.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he didn''t take care of himself. Zhuo Wenbin was stunned. He just wanted to say something, but he didn''t wait for him to say it. The ghost turned his eyes, quickly pretended to scold and said, "don''t you bother Mr. Ye to rest here without taking your unworthy niece home?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhuo Wenbin was stunned, and then quickly recovered. He immediately understood the meaning of ghost old. Since Mr. Ye accepted the gift, he obviously had no intention to protect table Junting. At this time, too many words were just superfluous.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m waiting to leave."


    Zhuo Wenbin respectfully uttered a voice to Ye Xuan. He also raised a grim smile on his face, looked at table Junting, grabbed her arm directly and walked outside the door of Ye''s house.


    Table Junting is just a weak woman. How can she get rid of Zhuo Wenbin''s control? Under her constant pull, her eyes are full of despair. She even asked Ye Xuan for help: "Mr. Ye, are you really desperate?"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan remained indifferent to the help of table Junting until the woman was pulled out of the Ye family by Zhuo Wenbin, and the figure of the three disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "If you don''t climb out of hell, why do you hate the blood sea?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The blood was hazy and the void was buzzing. When ye Xuan''s voice fell, his whole person also mysteriously disappeared at home.

 Chapter 66

    Table house villa!


    The servant had already been waved back by Zhuo Wenbin. The light of the whole villa was dim. Zhuo Wenbin sat on the sofa with a red wine cup in his hand. He tasted the red wine in the cup from time to time, and his eyes were all excited.


    An operating table, Sen Han''s scalpel and all kinds of unclear drugs are placed in the living room. Table Junting is tied and fixed on the operating table. At this time, she is yelling angrily.


    "Zhuo Wenbin, you beast, even if I die today, I will eat your meat and drink your blood."


    Such as the roar of an evil ghost and the howl of a fierce ghost. At the moment, the table Junting no longer has the style of a lady. She seems to turn into a madman. Her red eyes are blooming with terrible hatred.


    "Little girl, you can really turn into a fierce ghost. You''re just a tool in my hand." The ghost old man made a noise with excitement, and his whole body showed a gloomy ghost spirit. He picked up the scalpel and was walking towards the table Junting step by step.


    Unwilling, desperate, and endless anger and hatred, these are all the emotions of table Junting at the moment.


    She was originally a daughter. According to the normal trajectory of her life, she will have no worries about food and clothing all her life. She will find a husband in the future and give birth to a child. Since then, she has lived a plain and happy life.


    Table Junting never thought that one day she would be ruined and killed by her second uncle. Just when the facts were in front of her, she finally knew that all this was not a dream, but the reality she had to face.


    "Ghost old, you must be careful not to kill her directly. Only when she is alive can she release her heart blood, which is useful to me." Zhuo Wenbin put down his wine glass and walked quickly towards the ghost old man. Even his voice trembled.


    "Wen bin, I really don''t see the wrong person. You are really poisonous and cruel. Not only your father and brother can hurt the killer, but also there is no humanity in the face of their last relatives at the moment." The ghost old man smiled darkly. He didn''t know whether he was appreciating Zhuo Wenbin or mocking him.


    Zhuo Wenbin''s face turned red and his eyes crossed the color of shame, but he was soon replaced by the madness in his eyes. His voice was insidious: "as long as I can cultivate into a true solution of the nether world and become a half ghost, I can live forever and never die. The whole world will be mine in the future. What''s the only family relationship?"


    "Good! He deserves to be my ghost disciple and has great perseverance and perseverance. " The old ghost''s eyes twinkled and appreciated again.


    "My good niece, although the second uncle doesn''t have the heart to kill you, he can only sacrifice you for the future of the second uncle." Zhuo Wenbin brushed Jun Ting''s cheek very gently, as if appreciating a treasure.


    "You beast must die."


    At this point, table Junting knew that she would die. Her silver teeth were going to be broken. Her blood red eyes were full of terrible hatred, but she had nothing to do with Zhuo Wenbin.


    "Do it!" Zhuo Wenbin made a cold sound.


    "As you wish."


    The ghost old man smiled darkly, took the scalpel and cut directly down the table Junting''s heart.


    "Yes!"


    A stuffy hum came out of the table Junting''s mouth. She couldn''t see the scene in front of her chest, but she could feel that the sharp blade had cut her chest, and a large amount of liquid gushed out of her chest.


    Does it hurt?


    Table Junting can no longer feel the pain. She can only feel that the cold knife is constantly stirring in her chest, her blood is flowing out, her consciousness is gradually blurred, and the faces of her father and grandpa before their tragic death appear in her mind.


    The operation continues, and the pain is no longer felt. Table Junting''s heart is full of towering reluctance and anger.


    Why is she a weak woman?


    She is not willing to take revenge, she will die here!


    Consciousness is gradually blurred, and her eyes are gradually lax. At the moment, one foot of table Junting has entered death. I''m afraid it will turn into a cold body in a short time.


    "The operation is very successful. Her heart blood has been taken out. You should refine it while the blood is not cold, so as to achieve a half ghost body." Ghost old directly handed the container to Zhuo Wenbin, which contained the painstaking efforts of table Junting.


    "Good!"


    Zhuo Wenbin was so excited that he took the container handed to him by the ghost old man, looked up and poured the blood in the container into his mouth. Then he sat cross legged and ran Youming Zhenjie.


    After a while, Zhuo Wenbin''s body exuded extremely gloomy ghost Qi and entered a strange state of cultivation.


    At this point.


    On the operating table, a lot of blood slowly overflowed from the table Junting''s chest, her body twitched silently, and the breath of life dissipated slowly, but she opened her eyes and didn''t want to die like this with infinite hatred in her heart.


    Time flies.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhuo Wenbin had an extremely terrible change. His body gradually became atomized. The original human body now looked a little distorted, and there was an extremely strong ghost spirit around him.


    Zhuo Wenbin suddenly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened and closed, the two green ghost fires were extremely frightening and gave people an extremely terrible feeling.


    "Succeeded!"


    Zhuo Wenbin roared excitedly. He stretched his arms and heard the sound of air explosion around him. He seemed to have an illusion that at the moment, a mountain was blocking in front of him, and he could smash it into slag with one punch.


    "Ghost old man, in order to thank you for your cultivation, Wen bin didn''t repay you. He can only take you as blood food and have a meal first." Zhuo Wenbin woke up from excitement. His voice became more and more cold. Looking at the old ghost, he showed a killing opportunity.


    "You want to kill me?"


    In the face of Zhuo Wenbin, who was half human and half ghost, the ghost old sneered repeatedly, as if Zhizhu was holding it, and didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    "This is what you taught me. If you want to achieve great things, you can''t have the slightest kindness." Zhuo Wenbin smiled.


    Jingling!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the old ghost didn''t know when to add a golden bell. At the moment, it was shaking slowly, which also made Zhuo Wenbin howl in pain and fell directly to the ground.


    "Wen bin, you are still too young. If there is no means to check and balance you, how dare I teach you the true solution of Youming?" The ghost whispered scornfully.


    "Old ghost, I''m wrong. Spare me." Zhuo Wenbin kept praying to him in pain.


    "Hum!"


    "Let it go this time. If you have a heart of disobedience in the future, I will certainly want you to look good." The ghost old put away the golden bell, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Go ahead. Your niece hasn''t completely died. Swallowing her flesh and blood can consolidate your unstable half ghost body." Ghost old Yin measured a smile and casually pointed to the table Jun Ting lying on the operating table.


    "Food?"


    "What delicious blood food!"


    Zhuo Wenbin got up slowly. His eyes were like copper bells. A lot of saliva kept flowing out of the corners of his mouth and was walking towards table Junting step by step.


    At the moment, the table Junting''s consciousness is vague, and her whole body is blooming with death. If she hadn''t supported her with hatred in her heart, she would have died long ago.


    "I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die... I haven''t got revenge... Revenge...!" Table Junting''s voice is as thin as mosquitoes and flies, but the hatred that can''t be washed away by three rivers and four seas is filled with the whole table villa.


    "Hate? Angry? Unwilling? "


    Suddenly!


    A strange voice sounded in table Junting''s mind. Table Junting could not tell where the voice came from, but her heart was telling her that only this person could save her.


    "I will kill him, I will kill everyone, give me strength, please give me strength." Table Junting screamed bitterly in her heart, and her hatred filled the air.


    "The world is very unfair. Some people were born emperor and nobles to control the fate of others, while others were born poor and wasted their lives!"


    "But today, I give you a fair chance to offer your soul. From then on, you will cut through all obstacles for me for the knife in my hand. Under the direction of my blade!"


    "Will you?"


    Like the temptation of the devil and the guidance of the dark god, when this strange voice sounded again, table Junting was shocked, and her blood red eyes burst into madness that had never been seen before.


    "I am willing, I am willing, as long as you give me infinite strength, I will offer my soul as the knife in your hand for generations, even if I kill all the people in the world, I have no regrets." Table Junting replied sadly, and she had fallen into madness.


    "Good!"


    "Heaven and earth can be proved, and the sun and moon can be learned. Now, in the name of my immortal God, I give you the body of blood and soul, and fall into the world forever!"


    "Deed!"


    Table in the villa!


    Ye Xuan''s majestic voice seemed to come across time and space. He saw a bloody "contract" formed in the void and suddenly poured into the body of table Junting.

 Chapter 67

    "Uh!"


    Like a fierce ghost howling, like a bitter soul howling, the table Junting roared ferociously, and the broken blood hole in her chest was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhuo Wenbin, who had originally attacked her, was blown out by its blooming blood light.


    Buzz!


    The void surged, the ripples spread, and ye Xuan suddenly appeared, which also changed the old ghost''s face. The steps under his feet regressed, and there was a look of panic in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    She was insidious, resentful and roaring. Table Junting''s eyes were red and her face was extremely ferocious. When she stepped out, she suddenly appeared in front of Zhuo Wenbin. When her hands poked out, ten bloody nails extended and directly tore Zhuo Wenbin into pieces.


    "This... What is this?" Looking at the terrible appearance of Jun Ting at the table, the ghost was shocked and exclaimed.


    "My good niece, I have become a half ghost and an immortal existence. You can''t kill me."


    The ghost shadow is graceful and the Yin Qi regenerates. Zhuo Wenbin''s body condenses out. Obviously, the attack on table Junting has not brought him any harm.


    "Blood soul Dharma!"


    The blood light was chaotic and angry. A pile of extremely mysterious scriptures suddenly appeared in the mind of table Junting. Although she couldn''t understand it, she seemed to have a feeling. She knew what method to use to really kill Zhuo Wenbin, which also made her roar directly. The whole person turned into a blood light and swallowed Zhuo Wenbin in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    In the terrible blood light, Zhuo Wenbin was frightened to find that the half ghost body he had just gathered was disappearing rapidly. This shock made him feel the fear of death.


    "I... I''m immortal... Ghosts... Ghosts always save me..."


    Zhuo Wenbin howled bitterly. His voice became weaker and weaker. He was directly and completely swallowed up by the blood light, and he didn''t even have any residue left.


    Bang!


    When the blood light passed away, the body of table Junting appeared, but her face was extremely pale, and she was weak and panting, but her open and closed eyes had an unspeakable hatred.


    "No... impossible... Impossible..."


    "He is a half ghost, but an immortal existence. How can he be killed?" The old ghost''s voice trembled, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Immortal?"


    Ye Xuan looked contemptuous, and his voice said calmly, "don''t say a small half ghost body. Even if it is a legendary immortal God, you don''t dare to say that you are an immortal existence."


    "You mortals are really stupid."


    As ye Xuan''s voice came to his ears, the ghost old man suddenly woke up and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan. The steps under his feet fell back, and his eyes showed an extremely frightened color. He said, "you... Who are you?"


    No wonder the ghost is so afraid of Ye Xuan. He can save a dying person and give the other party such strange power. If ye Xuan is an ancient martial artist, it is impossible. But if ye Xuan is a monk, his means are very different.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan was very calm, but his momentum was very thick, just like a mountain oppressing the ghost old man''s heart.


    "I give you two choices, one is to decide on it, the other is to be killed by me." Ye Xuan said in a low voice.


    With the mountain like pressure and the feeling of death invasion, the ghost has lived for decades. His vision is extremely poisonous. How can he not see that ye Xuan is not just talking, but really has the idea to kill him in his heart.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s just the saying to stay on the front line and meet you in the future. Although I don''t know who you are, I''m a disciple of Longhu Mountain. If I die at your hands today, Longhu Mountain will not let you go in the future." Ghost old color is fierce inside stubble way.


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Xuan whispered softly and didn''t even have any nonsense, while the table Jun Ting smiled ferociously, turned into a blood shadow again, and devoured the man violently.


    "Soul killing curse!"


    Ye Xuan said that when he turned his face, he turned his face, which directly changed the ghost''s face. He quickly pinched the law and made a decision. A dark light bloomed from his hands and quickly photographed the table Junting.


    "Er!"


    Yin light invaded the body and immediately hit table Junting. The blood light around her was slightly illusory. Obviously, table Junting suffered some trauma under the magic of ghost old.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Seeing the art in the ghost''s hand, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up and crossed the color of playfulness in his eyes.


    If ye Xuan is right, this person''s technique is the ghost art, but this technique is extremely low-end, it doesn''t flow at all, and ye Xuan doesn''t look at it.


    What really surprised Ye Xuan was that even if it was a non-standard technique, it also needed to be inspired by aura, which was also a symbol of stepping into the cultivation of immortality. But from the ghost old man, ye Xuan didn''t feel the slightest aura, and it really surprised Ye Xuan that he could use the ghost technique without aura support.


    "Step back."


    Under Ye Xuan''s greeting, table Junting took a vicious look at the old ghost and didn''t give it a shot directly.


    But this situation is not what ghost always wants to see. He would rather fight with table Junting than face Ye Xuan. As an abandoned disciple of Longhu Mountain, although his cultivation is not high, he feels extremely sharp. If ye Xuan makes a move, he will never be spared.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t force me."


    Looking at Ye Xuan walking towards himself, the old ghost kept retreating, with a golden bell in his hand and a desperate look in his eyes.


    Boom!


    One step out, the void burst. In the frightened eyes of the ghost old man, ye Xuan already appeared in front of him. Before he shook the golden bell, ye Xuan''s crystal like jade palm had been pressed on his spirit.


    "Let me see why you can use the ghost art without any aura in your body."


    "Soul searching!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes burst into strange blood light, which immediately made the ghost old man''s eyes dull, as if he had lost his soul and turned into a walking corpse.


    Ten minutes later, when the blood light in Ye Xuan''s eyes dissipated and his palm was taken away from the ghost, he saw that this person was like a pool of mud soft to the ground, and his lax eyes proved that this person had died and could not die again.


    The death of old ghost didn''t make ye Xuan''s mind fluctuate at all, but there was a look of admiration in his eyes.


    As the name suggests, soul searching and soul snatching is an extremely vicious secret technique. It can not only read the memory of the ghost old man, but also annihilate the ghost old man''s soul when this technique is performed. There will be no chance of reincarnation.


    From the ghost old man''s memory, ye Xuan finally understood why the other party was not an immortal, but could use the ghost art.


    Longhu Mountain, the holy land of Taoism, was a real immortal in the distant past.


    Guilao''s real name is Liu Qi. Guilao is just his pseudonym. He was originally a disciple of Longhu Mountain. He was chased and killed by Longhu Mountain because he stole the true solution of the nether world. Only then did he hide in Jiangnan City.


    And that''s not the point!

 Chapter 68

    The point is that in the distant past, when the end of heaven and earth came, the once Taoist Holy Land Longhu Mountain collapsed, not just Longhu Mountain, but also other places of cultivation. These practitioners avoided the world and hoped to find another way to seek the method of cultivating immortals.


    It has to be said that people are the primates of all things, and wisdom is as vast as the sea. In the world at the end of heaven and earth, there is a Taoist wizard in Longhu Mountain. His fellow practitioners of Taoism and martial arts are similar from ancient Wudang, which makes him embark on a strange road of cultivation.


    Blood gas transport!


    The human body is a micro universe with countless mysteries. The cultivation wizard combines ancient martial arts with cultivation, constantly excavates his own blood and Qi, and finally can cast some simple techniques with his own blood and Qi as the medium.


    Originally, this should be a happy event, which can also make the world reproduce the immortals. But when ten years passed, the Taoist wizard not only failed to break through the nine aspects of Qi refining and step into the ranks of immortals, but was buried in the loess.


    After the verification of later generations, they reluctantly found a fact. Although the Taoist wizard found another way to use some simple techniques, his life will be reduced by one point every time he uses his own blood and gas. This is not the method of cultivating immortals, but the method of killing people.


    But even so, the blood and gas transportation method left by this cultivation wizard is also regarded as the most precious treasure by Taoist people. After all, it''s a great thing to be able to perform the art in this dharma world.


    There is no hope of long life, and there is no way to cultivate immortals, but having skills in the body is always like being a mortal.


    The ghost old man seems to be in his 70s and 80s. In fact, this talent is in his early 30s. He just keeps using the ghost art to make his blood gas gradually deficit. Only then does he look like a dying old man.


    When ye Xuan thought of this, he suddenly found an extremely terrible secret. Up to now, he has been devouring blood and gas to get his current cultivation. He doesn''t need much aura.


    In fact, the blood gas transportation method created by this Taoist wizard is similar to his practice of swallowing blood gas?


    The only difference between the two is that ye Xuan swallowed up his blood gas and improved his cultivation. His own blood gas is extremely terrible, and this Taoist wizard is constantly consuming his own blood gas, so he lost his life, which is also the essential difference between the two.


    Ye Xuan suddenly came up with a frightening idea. Blood and soul monsters lurk in the world. They continue to devour flesh and blood essence and gradually recover their cultivation. Mankind will eventually become the object of their hunting, and there will be chaos in the world in the future,


    If these Taoist practitioners get the skill of swallowing blood gas from these blood souls, combined with the blood gas transportation method created by this Taoist wizard, can they reproduce the world of immortals?


    When this idea came out, ye Xuan was in a trance, as if he saw a new world unfolding in front of him, but after he kept thinking, he smiled again.


    Even though these practitioners have obtained the method of swallowing blood and Qi, they simply have no skill to practice. At most, they can only break through the nine aspects of Qi refining and enter the foundation period. Although their life span can be as long as 300 years, they will still die in the end.


    Unless!


    Ye Xuan passed down the method of cultivating immortals to the world, and only then could the world really have an immortal like him.


    However, an extremely cruel picture also appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    The future world will be full of killing. Everyone will hunt others for their own cultivation. The world will be broken and will completely turn into senro hell.


    As a great monk in the period of salvation, ye Xuan can become an immortal in one step. He deeply knows how rugged the road of cultivating immortals is.


    Talent, disposition, perseverance and opportunity are indispensable.


    Qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, out of the body, distraction, integration, robbery and immortality.


    There are nine realms. Each realm is like a natural moat. If you step on the wrong foot, you will lose your soul. Not to mention that people in this world can devour blood and start to cultivate immortality. Even in the ethereal realm, there are hundreds of millions of people who want to become immortality.


    Ye Xuan is not worried about the emergence of immortals like him in the world. As long as he is hostile to him, he can be killed into ashes under his palm and fingers. Even if the real immortal comes, he also has his own card to deal with.


    However, if this secret is presented in the eyes of the world and the world develops according to this trend, the quiet days he wanted will disappear.


    According to what I heard today, ye Xuan''s mood is extremely complex. He can be sure that this road is feasible. He can also let Ye''s mother and little sister step into the ranks of cultivating immortals. Only in this way, disputes will arise all over the world. Even if his family wants to step into this quagmire and start fighting with heaven.


    An immortal cultivator cultivates life and goes against heaven. Master is just a guide and gives you correct guidance in practice. You have to go your own way in the future.


    Ye Xuan knew that if his family became an immortal, he could not guard around forever. He also had his own way to go, which was more rugged and difficult than other immortals.


    The matter was temporarily put aside in Ye Xuan''s mind, but ye Xuan also understood that blood and soul monsters lurk in the world. When they gradually appear in the eyes of the world, the world will change sooner or later.


    "Master!"


    A voice came into Ye Xuan''s ears and made him turn from his thoughts.


    "I don''t like the title of master. You''d better call me Mr. Ye." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Table Junting was covered with blood and was full of hostility. Her attitude was very humble, and her eyes showed a dead gray color, as if there was nothing else in the world for her to miss.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking her head. A former daughter could have safely spent her mortal life, but she finally embarked on a road of no return because of hatred.


    Ye Xuan admitted that he was not a good man, but also used some means to make table Junting look like this.


    However, ye Xuan always believes that there is no unprovoked love or hatred in the world. He doesn''t owe table Junting anything. Only with the pay of the other party can he give table Junting the power to surpass mortals.


    "The former table Junting has died. You are now the body of blood and soul. You are most sensitive to blood and gas. You should take the table family as the foundation, develop your own forces, and help me find blood and spirits and exotic animals lurking around the world." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Junting, yes." Table Jun Ting bowed and worshipped, and there was no sign of disobedience in her eyes.


    After everything, ye Xuan took a deep look at table Junting. When he stepped out, the whole person also disappeared in the table villa.

 Chapter 69

    The rising sun rises in the East, and the sun falls all over the sky. Ye Xuan welcomes the rising sun, breathes in the magnificent blood gas from time to time, and the clothes are windless, and the void is full of waves.


    "Jingling!"


    A burst of telephone ringing also made Ye Xuan slowly open his eyes and wake up from practice.


    When he answered the phone, Qinglong''s laughter came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you bother to rest?"


    As the saying goes, you have to go to the three treasures hall. Ye Xuan knows that Qinglong called early in the morning. Obviously, it''s not to say hello to him.


    "What''s up?" Ye Xuanning said.


    Ye Xuan''s attitude was very direct, which also made Qinglong smile on the phone and directly began to talk about business. After ten minutes, ye Xuan nodded slowly and said, "OK, I know."


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow." Get Ye Xuan''s reply, Qinglong''s voice is very excited, and then hang up the phone.


    The matter is very simple. The Department of armed security wants to hold an annual meeting, and Qinglong calls Ye Xuan to invite Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, as the local group guest Qing, naturally won''t refuse Qinglong''s request. After all, Qinglong didn''t give him less convenience for what he did.


    The so-called annual meeting is actually a martial arts competition. The ranking of the eight groups is also divided according to the annual martial arts competition. The higher the ranking, the more resources you get.


    But ye Xuan didn''t know that in the past ten years, the ground group was not the bottom, and it was not much worse. In last year''s martial arts competition, it ranked second to last. As the leader of the ground group, how can Qinglong feel better?


    But this time, Qinglong was extremely excited. As long as ye Xuan was willing to participate in the annual meeting, the other seven groups would certainly look at them with new eyes.


    Ye Xuan, as the guest Qing of the local group, naturally won''t compete with the members of each group, but the eight groups of guest Qing will have a simple competition. Although it seems to be meeting friends with martial arts, it also shows the strength of each group of guest Qing.


    After all, the eight groups of guest Qing listen to the tune and don''t listen to the publicity. They still have great rights. This is also an alternative screening,


    Of course, ye Xuan didn''t know these things, and Qinglong didn''t tell him clearly.


    Qinglong won''t Tell ye Xuan that the local group is the bottom of the annual martial arts competition. If you don''t support the scene this year, the local group will have to lose face.


    Such shameful words can''t be said even if Qinglong is killed. He can only politely invite Ye Xuan to the headquarters of the Department of armed security and explain the matter implicitly at that time.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan hung up the phone and had an idea in his heart. Qinglong and others knew that he was in Jiangnan City, and table Junting came to the door in person yesterday.


    But he lives with his family, and some things will be known by his family sooner or later, which also gives Ye Xuan the idea of going out and living alone, which also avoids some unnecessary trouble.


    As for the safety of his family, ye Xuan was not worried. After all, there were two jade sword pendants refined by him and a large array to guard them. Even if they were born with martial arts, they could not endanger their safety.


    With a decision in mind, ye Xuan picked up the phone again, called table Junting directly and told the woman to help him find a house.


    Table Junting was very efficient, but within an hour, someone came to Ye''s house and sent a string of door keys to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Mu and others saw this scene. Although they didn''t give up Ye Xuan to live alone, ye Mu also understood that her son was very mysterious and obviously didn''t want her to know something, which also made Ye Mu didn''t ask why Ye Xuan lived alone.


    Ye Xuan can also see the reluctance in Ye''s mother''s eyes. He frankly says that he wants to go to Kyoto for a period of time. When he returns to Jiangnan, he will accompany her well.


    The next day!


    When a helicopter passed by from high altitude, it stopped directly on Ye''s lawn. Under the gaze of Ye Mu and others, ye Xuan boarded the plane and flew directly in the direction of Kyoto.


    Watching the plane go away, Ye Ping''s eyes crossed a complex color, but he still took out his mobile phone and secretly sent a message. The news that ye Xuan went to Kyoto again also let some interested people know.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is blue and clear.


    Tieli drove the helicopter towards Kyoto. The little girl''s face was pale and her eyes were nervous. She looked at Ye Xuan from time to time with the rest of her eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes and looked at Linglong.


    "Ah!"


    Linglong exclaimed, and her little face turned red. She lowered her head in an instant, which made her more nervous.


    Looking at the little girl''s red face beside her, ye Xuan smiled and said, "are you afraid of me?"


    "No... no... I''m afraid what you do..."


    Linglong trembled slightly, but her tone had betrayed her heart. It was obvious that ye Xuan almost killed her, but the little girl still remembered it.


    "A lovely little girl, but she will never grow up." Ye Xuan sighed and stroked the exquisite bun with his palm, regardless of whether others wanted it or not.


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan said this, Tieli, who was driving the helicopter, shook his hands. The originally smooth flight trip suddenly bumped up. Obviously, Tieli''s heart was greatly touched.


    "Drive steadily!" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "OK... Ok..." Tieli''s face rose red.


    At this point.


    Linglong''s eyes are dull. She can fully feel the temperature on Ye Xuan''s palm. She knows that ye Xuan''s move is too intimate. If it''s normal, she must directly pull out Ye Xuan''s palm and face Ye Xuan coldly.


    However, Linglong didn''t do so, not because he was afraid of Ye Xuan, but because of what ye Xuan said.


    "I... do I really never grow up?" She whispered to herself, her face full of bitterness.


    "Your original God is born strong, which leads to the disharmony between the physical body and the original God, which hinders the growth of the physical body." Ye Xuan saw the crux of Linglong at a glance, and was even more outspoken.


    "Yuan Shen?"


    "What is Yuanshen?" Linglong seems to have forgotten Ye Xuan''s terror, which is related to her own affairs, which also makes her ask quickly.


    "Yes, how do you know what Yuanshen is?"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself and continued: "the yuan God may not understand you. In fact, it is the so-called spiritual power, which can also be called the soul."


    "The body is like a raft sailing in the water. The soul is the thing that controls the raft. Neither of them is indispensable, and it is also the foundation of all creatures!"


    When ye Xuan said this, he looked at Linglong''s eyes and continued: "your natural soul is strong, and your body can''t bear your soul. That''s why you don''t grow up."


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... Since you can see the exquisite problem... Do you have a way?" Tieli trembled and whispered, proving that he was extremely excited.

 Chapter 70

    "How?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and said with a smile, "the little girl''s soul is becoming stronger and stronger. Her body will collapse sooner or later. It''s only a year at most. I''m afraid she''s going to explode and die."


    "Poison... That''s what grandpa poison said... It seems that I really can''t live to be 18..." Linglong smiled sadly, with a touch of bitterness in her eyes.


    Originally, Linglong is not a little girl. When ye Xuan first saw Linglong, he already saw it.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... Tieli, please... Since you can see the crux of Linglong... You... You must have a way to save her!"


    Tieli quickly pressed autopilot, and the whole person got out of the cockpit and knelt down directly in front of Ye Xuan. His eyes showed an extremely eager color.


    "I do have a way to save her, but why should I help her, and what price can you pay?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Originally, Linglong and Tieli were very happy after listening to the first half of Ye Xuan''s words, but when ye Xuan finished the second half of his words, they were stunned and didn''t know how to answer Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, as long as you can save Linglong, my life will be yours in the future." Tieli''s face flushed.


    "Five big and three thick, weak cultivation. What''s the use of me if I want you to have brute force?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s smiling face, Tieli''s face turned red, and an anger appeared in his heart. If he wasn''t Ye Xuan''s opponent, he had to punch Ye Xuan in the face at the moment, so that ye Xuan could know why the flowers were so red.


    "Mr. Ye, if you have any conditions, just say it."


    Although Linglong can''t grow up physically, she is not a real little girl, and her mind is much higher than iron. Since ye Xuan can put forward this matter, she obviously has his purpose.


    "Well, you''re smart." Ye Xuan smiled and appreciated.


    "It''s actually very simple. I can cure your disease, but in exchange, you have to work for me for ten years. During these ten years, no matter what I want you to do, you can''t break it." Ye Xuan smiled away and looked at Linglong solemnly.


    When ye Xuan put forward this condition, before Linglong replied, Tieli''s face changed greatly and directly refuted: "it''s impossible. Your nature is cruel and easy to kill. If Linglong is with you for ten years, won''t she also become a murderer?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of cold light passed through his eyes. The extremely terrible murderous spirit went towards iron oppression like a mountain, which directly woke him up. Only then did he find that he said something he shouldn''t say.


    However, his words had been spoken, and iron power had no room to take back. He could only continue to say firmly, "if you want to kill, I''ll frown. I''m not a hero."


    "Oh!"


    Looking at Tieli''s appearance that he would rather die than surrender, ye Xuan outlined a sneer and said, "you really think I dare not kill you?"


    The misty blood light bloomed slightly, and the temperature in the cockpit fell suddenly, as if something terrible would happen in the next moment.


    "Mr. Ye, I promise you."


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to make a move, Linglong''s voice sounded at the moment.


    "Linglong, are you crazy? He''s a murderer. Why are you so stupid? " Tieli roared anxiously.


    Looking at Tieli''s excited appearance, Linglong said with a bitter smile: "you haven''t seen it yet. Whether I answer or not, Mr. Ye won''t let me go, and if he kills you, how can I bear it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan burst out laughing and appreciated Linglong''s eyes more and more. The killing opportunity all over her also passed away. In fact, all ye Xuan did was forcing Linglong to promise.


    After all, ye Xuan thinks he is not a saint. It can be said that he has a disposition of getting up early without profit. If he can''t get benefits, why should he put forward the hidden danger of Linglong?


    It''s done. Tieli''s killing opportunity naturally retreats. In fact, ye Xuan is just pretending. His real purpose is still the little girl Linglong.


    "Linglong, you are very smart, which also proves that I am not mistaken. When I arrive at Wu''an company, I have my own way..."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly!


    Before ye Xuan finished, his voice suddenly gave a meal. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a terrible blood light in his eyes, and he looked into the distant sky through the window.


    "Tieli will find a place to land immediately." Ye Xuan made a gloomy sound, which immediately made Linglong feel cold in their hearts. They didn''t know what had happened to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, what the hell are you doing?" Iron was furious.


    "Trick?"


    "There''s no radar on the helicopter, you fool?" Ye Xuan''s voice was low and his eyes were full of murders. He had guessed something he didn''t want to accept.


    "Brother tie, hurry up and land the plane to safety as Mr. Ye said." Linglong looked at the distant sky along Ye Xuan''s eyes. A small face turned white in an instant. Her spiritual strength was strong, and naturally she saw an extremely terrible scene.


    "It''s too late!"


    Ye Xuan got up from his seat, his blood slowly bloomed, the bloodthirsty demon sword quietly appeared in his hand, and the door of the cabin was kicked open by him.


    Buzz!


    In the distant sky, a missile, trailing an extremely terrible fire light at the tail, was making a terrible roar, surging towards the helicopter Ye Xuan took.


    "Madder!"


    "How is this possible?"


    When this scene appeared in Tieli''s eyes, his face turned white, his body trembled, and his voice roared more than ever.


    "This is an H3 satellite positioning missile. Although it is not powerful, it is more than enough to blow up our helicopter." Linglong calmly analyzed, but there was a tremor in her voice, and there was a sense of despair mixed with it.


    "Parachute, go get the parachute." Iron was anxious to make a sound, but his heart was full of despair.


    Too fast, too fast. Tieli knew that even if he took out his parachute now and didn''t wait for them to leave the helicopter, the missile would blow them to ashes.


    However, in just five seconds, the missile tore through the sky. The sound of the broken air shocked people''s eardrums. Iron and Linglong closed their eyes in despair and could only wait for death.


    Boom!


    The missile finally hit, but Linglong didn''t see it. Ye Xuan''s face was cold. When he cut out with a sword, the towering sword light broke out. In an instant, he cut the missile in two, and then there was a violent explosion.


    But the aftershock of the explosion stunned Linglong and their helicopter began to fall to the ground because of the aftershock of the explosion.


    Buzz!


    The blood light soared across the sky, and the void was extremely turbulent, and it was full of ripples. Ye Xuan''s blood light rushed into the sky, and his face was extremely gloomy. When he waved in the void, he directly fixed Linglong''s body in mid air. Under the blood light package, the three also landed on the ground.

 Chapter 71

    "Huh?"


    "I... where am I... I... are we dead?"


    In the deserted field, Linglong opened her eyes and whispered in her mouth. The dazzling sun made her eyes tingle a little until she saw the unconscious iron beside her, and she suddenly woke up.


    "I''m not dead?" Linglong whispered in surprise.


    "Your life is mine. How can you die without my permission?" Ye Xuan said with his hands on his back.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... Yes... You saved me?"


    When she saw Ye Xuan, Linglong had an impulse to cry. There was a lot of water mist in her eyes. She finally confirmed that she was really not dead and was still alive.


    "Take back your tears and wake up the fool. We''re going to Kyoto." Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and his voice scolded slightly.


    "Brother tie, wake up." Linglong quickly wiped off the water mist in her eyes and constantly shook Tieli''s body.


    Now!


    In the independent field of Ye Xuan, a breeze blew, making his hair fly with the wind. He looked at the helicopter wreckage in the distance, and his eyes flashed a gloomy color from time to time.


    He has just left Jiangnan City. Apart from Qinglong, only his family knows the news. Qinglong can''t divulge his news at all. Ye''s mother and little sister have little contact with the outside world, and he left in a hurry. Even if someone wants to inquire about his news, it''s definitely not so fast.


    "Ye Ping!"


    Ye Xuan whispered. He didn''t have to think about it. He had guessed that only the little brother who had just returned home leaked his news.


    Ye Ping has a great connection with the Ye family, and only the eight aristocratic families in Kyoto can have this energy to send missiles to kill him in Xia state.


    But there''s one thing ye Xuan doesn''t understand. If it''s really what the Ye family did, are they too stupid?


    Several leaders of the Xia state know that ye Xuan has a great grudge with the Ye family. If he is really killed by a missile, the first suspect is also the Ye family.


    Even if the Ye family is one of the eight aristocratic families in Kyoto, this kind of thing has violated the bottom line of the state of Xia. The giant of the state of Xia will be furious and must destroy the Ye family. There can be no mercy.


    Ye Xuan thought for a long time and couldn''t understand the key, but one thing ye Xuan knew very well was that Ye Ping must have sold his news.


    "Little brother, you really want to force me to kill you!" Ye Xuan slowly inhaled, and the blood in his eyes flashed away.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye!"


    Linglong whispered, and Tieli looked excited. They were walking towards Ye Xuan, which also woke Ye Xuan from his thoughts.


    "I have informed Lord Qinglong that someone has come to meet us." Linglong comes to Ye Xuan and speaks quickly.


    "Mr. Ye... Thank you." Tieli was at a loss. Although he didn''t know how ye Xuan saved him and Linglong, it must be because of Ye Xuan.


    Wu''an''s work efficiency was indeed very high. However, in half an hour, several military jeeps had found Ye Xuan, and several officers came down from the car to salute Ye Xuan to show their identity.


    In the jeep, ye Xuan and others drove towards Kyoto, while a large number of soldiers were left behind the wreckage of the helicopter to guard the scene.


    In the car!


    Ye Xuan seems to be keeping his eyes closed, but the murderous spirit inadvertently leaked around him makes Linglong feel on pins and needles.


    "Linglong, tell Qinglong not to publicize this matter for the time being, so as not to scare the snake. I will make a decision when I arrive in Kyoto." Ye Xuan opened his eyes and his voice became more and more calm.


    "Ah?"


    "OK, OK."


    Linglong quickly accepted it, and then dialed Qinglong to pass on what ye Xuan ordered.


    "Mr. Ye, Lord Qinglong wants to talk to you." Linglong road.


    "No, I''ll talk to him in detail when I arrive in Kyoto." Ye Xuan closed his eyes again and had no intention of talking to Qinglong.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Kyoto, Wu''an Division office.


    The table in front of Qinglong''s body was smashed. His face was extremely embarrassed. He walked back and forth in the room, and his whole body was extremely cold from time to time.


    "How dare you use H2 satellite missile?"


    "No matter who you are, I will make you pay a painful price." The green dragon roared and roared, and was furious to the extreme.


    After more than ten minutes, Qinglong picked up the phone again and directly dialed Li Linguo, marshal of Xia''s army and horse. Obviously, this matter has risen to the national level and is by no means a personal matter of Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Li, yes, that''s the situation. Good, good, I see."


    An hour later, Qinglong hung up the phone and looked a little better. But he also understood that he was afraid of a big earthquake in Xia state, because he could hear the extent of the other party''s anger in Li Lin state''s voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto.


    The military jeep is driving on the road, and the direction is the prefectural office.


    Heavily guarded and armed, this is what ye Xuan saw when he got off the bus.


    "Mr. Ye, you are surprised."


    In his military uniform, Qinglong strode towards Ye Xuan, followed by the members of the group behind him, and said hello to Ye Xuan one after another.


    Looking at Qinglong''s guilty face, ye Xuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s just a small matter. There''s no need to mobilize the public. Let''s go in and talk."


    Qinglong thought that ye Xuan would be in a bad mood when he encountered this matter, and maybe he would ask for a teacher''s guilt. It can be imagined that there is a great difference from the facts. Ye Xuan didn''t feel angry at all, which makes Qinglong feel more and more ashamed.


    In the ground group meeting room.


    Qinglong occupies the first seat, ye Xuan sits on one side, Tieli and Linglong stand on both sides, and the other members of the ground group also let Qinglong disperse early.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I''ll tell you about it." Qinglong said sincerely.


    "Any clues?" Ye Xuan is sure that on his way to and from Kyoto, Qinglong must have sent someone to investigate the matter.


    "H2 satellite positioning missile. Although this weapon is not powerful, it is only a detection missile, but it will never be owned by private people. This is also a taboo in Xia."


    Qinglong slowly explained, his face slightly gloomy, and continued: "after our people''s verification, there is no shortage of an H2 missile in weapon depots all over the country."


    "You mean this missile is privately owned?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were unpredictable.


    "There is some truth in what Mr. Ye said, but this possibility is not high. When it comes to national defense and security. Xia is second to none in the world and will never allow private individuals to possess such restricted weapons. " The green dragon speaks clearly.


    "Never allow it doesn''t mean No. you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll naturally find out who did it." Ye Xuan hit Zhuo face with his palm and finger, and his voice became more and more calm.

 Chapter 72

    Ye Xuan explained something to Qinglong.


    The first thing is that the news of his arrival in Kyoto can be released directly to let those who want to kill him know. There may be some unexpected gains.


    Second, ye Xuan asked Qinglong to find a house for him. He wanted to live in Kyoto for a long time, which also made Qinglong nod.


    As for the third point, it is important. Since then, Linglong is no longer a member of the local group. He will always follow him, and Qinglong immediately promised.


    But a small episode happened in the middle, that is, Tieli cheekily begged Ye Xuan to let him follow Linglong. Ye Xuan thought about it and promised to come down.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re going to Beijing this time. Several leaders must meet you..."


    Without waiting for Qinglong to finish, ye Xuan waved and interrupted: "don''t meet for the time being. When I find out who wants to kill me, I will meet with several leaders."


    "OK, I''ll reply to several leaders." A bitter smile appeared on Qinglong''s face. Only Mr. Ye in front of him would be so casual. If he were someone else, he would have to climb a high branch long ago.


    Everything.


    Qinglong ordered the members of the local group to lead Ye Xuan and others to their residence, and the news that ye Xuan came to Kyoto also let Qinglong spread out according to Ye Xuan''s instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight aristocratic families in Kyoto, Nangong family!


    Ye Canghai and his son sat in the inner hall. Their faces were very ugly. When they looked at the Nangong family leader, they showed a look of resentment.


    Bang!


    Ye Canghai patted the table and started to yell at him: "Nangong Tian, do you want to kill my Ye family?"


    "Brother Canghai, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?" Nangong Tian''s hair was silvery white, but he had a temperament of not being angry and powerful. He took a sip of tea and looked the same.


    "Nangong Tian, don''t pretend with me. The news that ye Xuan came to the capital was the first time I told you. I really underestimated you. You have H2 missiles in Nangong. Even if you want to destroy Nangong family, don''t bother our Ye family." Ye Canghai roared repeatedly, but there was a faint color of fear in his eyes.


    You know, even if the eight aristocratic families in Kyoto play an important role in the three circles of military, political and business, they can involve restricted weapons, which has violated the bottom line of Xia. If several leaders of Xia know about this, how can they give up?


    It''s no wonder ye Canghai is so angry. His intention is to ease the relationship with Ye Xuan and let the Ye family develop smoothly. If ye Xuan can return to the Ye family, it''s the best thing. That''s why he let Ye Ping go home.


    But now ye Canghai is very regretful. He thought that Nangong Tian knew that ye Xuan had the support of several leaders of Xia country, and he must have the same idea as him, but he didn''t expect that Nangong Yun''s death in Ye Xuan''s hands completely made Nangong Tian crazy and did this irreparable thing.


    The most disturbing thing for ye Canghai is that Nangong''s home has H2 missiles. Is Nangong crazy? What exactly does Nangong family want to do?


    Now ye Canghai doesn''t want to guess why Nangong family has this kind of thing. What is in front of Ye Canghai is the pressure given by several big men in Xia state.


    Because everyone knows that ye Xuan and the Ye family have great gratitude and resentment. This time, the Ye family bear the brunt and become the target of suspicion. Isn''t it a scapegoat for the Nangong family?


    "Brother Canghai, I don''t understand what you said. Don''t frame up my Nangong family." Nangong sky is as stable as Mount Tai, and the corners of his mouth outline a wisp of residual satisfaction.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Nangong Tian''s proud look, ye Canghai smiled angrily and said, "well, since you want to drag my Ye family into the water, I might as well tell you that ye Xuan is not dead. He has come to Kyoto. If you let him know that this is what your Nangong family did, what will happen to your Nangong family, you should know better than anyone else."


    "Hao''er, let''s go."


    Ye Canghai greeted ye canghao and turned around to walk towards the door. But before ye Canghai walked out of the door, his steps suddenly stopped. Then he turned to look at Nangong Tian and sneered: "Nangong Tian, although our Ye family is now in turmoil and the summer is about to fall, you know, ye Xuan''s blood is flowing in his body, even though he hates us, But my Ye family has not reached the point of extermination. "


    "Do it yourself."


    Ye Canghai''s words were resounding, and his father and son left Nangong''s house.


    Click!


    The delicate tea cups were crushed, and nangongtian''s face was extremely gloomy. He never thought that ye Xuan had not died under the bombardment of H2 missiles, and he had come to Kyoto.


    "Ye Canghai, you old man, since you don''t avenge yun''er and only want to ease the relationship with that bastard, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, which will make your Ye family doomed." Nangong sky was gloomy.


    "Somebody, go and reply to Mr. Antal and say I promised him." Nangong Tian''s voice was crazy. He directly ordered his servant to go out quickly to convey Nangong Tian''s meaning.


    Now!


    Although Nangong Tian was crazy and began to ignore everything, he also knew the importance. In the face of Ye Xuan, who was born with martial arts, his Nangong family was destroyed in an instant.


    "No, it seems that we really need to call the heavenly order, but is that man really still alive?"


    Nangong Tian whispers to himself. His voice is not confident, but at this time, the Nangong family will be exposed to Ye Xuan sooner or later. If ye Xuan comes to the door, the Nangong family won''t even have a chance to resist.


    It''s better to start first and suffer later. Nangong Tian understood this very well, which made him no longer hesitate and directly got up and walked towards the ancestral temple.


    An ancient wooden card was engraved with the word "call the sky". When Nangong Tian held the token in his hand, his face changed greatly. He felt that his palm was extremely stinging and almost dropped the card to the ground.


    "Li Huantian, a hundred years ago, the ninth master in the world, was he really alive?" Nangong said to himself, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    This call to heaven order has a great origin. A hundred years ago, Nangong Tian''s grandfather saved a strange man who was seriously injured. This man was Li Huantian, the ninth expert in the world at that time, and his cultivation was even more congenital.


    After Li Huantian was healed, he gave this order to summon heaven, and made a promise in person. If Nangong family has the robbery of exterminating the family within a hundred years, as long as he is still alive, his descendants can come to Langya Mountain to find him, and he will certainly do it for Nangong family.


    "Whether he lives or not, this is also the last hope." Nangong Tian held the token in his hand, and his voice was extremely deep.


    A private plane soared into the sky. Everyone didn''t know that Nangong Tian was taking this private plane with Zhao Tianling and went to Langya Mountain in person to find the legendary ninth Master Li Huantian.

 Chapter 73

    A spacious quadrangle, with a hundred years of history, the vicissitudes of the ancient wall, engraved with the traces of years.


    The courtyard is very large, giving people a sense of retro. A large number of potted plants are planted around the courtyard, and the smell of plants and trees blows in the air from time to time.


    Ye xuanduan sat in a pavilion. Beside him were Linglong and Tieli, who were leaning around him.


    "Mr. Ye, you asked Lord Qinglong not to investigate this matter. How can we find the real murderer behind the scenes?" Linglong said carefully.


    "Have you heard the allusion of ''guilty conscience''?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s smiling face, Linglong seemed to understand something and carefully tried to say: "you mean that the real murderer behind the scenes learned that you appeared in Kyoto. Even if you don''t look for it, he is naturally unwilling to sit and wait to die under his own worries, and will certainly expose his trace?"


    "Yes, since this man wants me to die, he must hate me to the bone. As long as I stay in Kyoto all day, he will live in suffering every day, and this suffering will keep him awake at night and naturally do some stupid things." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Tall, tall, Mr. Ye, you are as wise as the sea. You are really clever." Tieli licked his face and flattered him. What he said suddenly made the atmosphere a little embarrassed. It was another breath of Ye Xuan. He had no choice but to look at Tieli and didn''t say anything.


    "Brother tie, don''t say a word." Linglong covered her forehead, and her little face was a little red. Obviously, she felt ashamed.


    "This extremely Yin Heart Sutra is a body forging skill I created in the past two days. If you practice according to this method, you can naturally solve the hidden danger of your powerful soul."


    Ye Xuan took out a book and handed it directly to Linglong. She also made the woman look happy and kept thanking Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re not kidding. The poison teacher is a master of medicine. He hasn''t cured Linglong''s disease. You take out a secret script. How can it cure Linglong?" Tieli didn''t have a door keeper on his mouth. He said what he thought in his heart.


    "Brother tie, you..."


    Linglong was so angry that she wanted to scold Tieli. But before she could finish her words, ye Xuan waved and interrupted: "Linglong has a strong soul. Even if ordinary ancient martial arts have been practiced for decades, her body can''t carry her strong soul, and this extremely Yin Heart Sutra is consistent with her constitution. One year of her practice is equal to ten years of ordinary martial arts. When she enters the congenital state, Their own hidden dangers will disappear. "


    When ye Xuan said this, his eyes were deep and looked at Linglong and continued: "moreover, when you step into the congenital and the same realm, you are an invincible existence."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Linglong whispered, and Tieli was even more excited. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he showed a warm color and said, "Ye... Mr. Ye... Do you think I can practice this extremely Yin Heart Sutra?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, "naturally."


    "Ha ha, great, i..."


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Tieli''s ecstasy to finish, ye Xuan said in a voice: "as long as you are not afraid to become a woman, you can practice this method."


    Tieli''s wild laughter stopped suddenly. He suddenly felt a cold in his crotch, and his whole body was excited. Then he became silent and attracted the sound of exquisite laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. A week has passed since Ye Xuan arrived in Kyoto.


    During this period of time, Kyoto was calm and nothing big happened. Ye Xuan was also very comfortable. He gave some exquisite skills every day. He spent the rest of his time wandering around Kyoto and watching some historical sites, which was rare.


    It''s just that the Ye family has had a hard time. The members of the local team of Wu''an department always monitor the movements of the Ye family, from ye Canghai''s father and son to the servants and factotresses. What they see and eat are transformed into a large amount of information gathered on Qinglong''s desk.


    The pressure from all sides swept through the Ye family, and the three circles of military, political and commercial lost one after another. If the Ye family were not one of the eight families, the rest of the families understood the truth that their lips were dead and their teeth were cold. They were afraid that the Ye family would fall apart under this pressure.


    During this period, the Ye family once sent an invitation to Ye Xuan, hoping to ease the relationship with Ye Xuan, but the so-called invitation was directly discarded by Ye Xuan without even looking at it.


    There are still three days before the annual meeting of Wu''an department. At the same time, nangongtian trekked through mountains and rivers and finally came to Langya Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Langya Mountain!


    On one side of the pond, the lake is clear and blue. From time to time, several Koi cross the water surface to make the pond bloom.


    A man in a moon white robe stood by the pond with his hands down. His hair was dark, but his temples were silver white. When his eyes opened and closed, he seemed to see through all things in the world, giving people a sense of tranquility and indifference.


    The man looked like a young man, but the breath blooming from time to time was like an old man at dusk. When this contradictory feeling gathered on this person, it didn''t give people a strange feeling, as if it should be so.


    "Younger generation, Nangong Tian, I''d like to see you, master Zhao Tian."


    Nangong Tian''s voice trembled and knelt directly to the ground. More than a dozen ancient martial artists behind him were in awe. They also knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed to the man in front.


    Whoosh!


    His palms and fingers were like the wind, and there was a strange noise in the void. Without Nangong Tian''s reaction, the order to call heaven in his hand directly took off and shot at the man in front.


    Starting with the wooden card, his mind was in a trance. Li Huantian''s eyes closed slightly, and then his palms and fingers exhaled. He instantly turned the wooden card into wood powder and flew in the void.


    "Who are you, Nangong fire?" Li Huantian''s voice is hoarse, but it gives people a great sense of oppression.


    "Nangong Huo is my ancestor. I''m the current master of Nangong family. I didn''t want to disturb the master''s clean repair, but Nangong family encountered a great enemy that has never been before, and there will be a disaster of destruction in an instant. I can only have the courage to ask the master to go out of the mountain." Nangong Tian''s forehead touched the ground and his voice was extremely respectful.


    "The way of heaven is endless and there is no hope of long life. I didn''t expect to be involved in all trivial things when my time is coming!.


    Li Huantian sighed, and his breath suddenly became extremely terrible. His innate vigorous Qi burst into the void, and his desolate breath filled the air at this time.


    "Well, let me see what kind of rising stars have appeared in the Central Plains a hundred years later.


    "I''d like to welcome you to the mountain."


    Nangong Tianji trembled again and again, which attracted more than ten ancient martial artists behind him to kowtow again.


    "Flying snow!"


    Clank clank!


    The sword roared and the void was turbulent. Li Huantian made a low voice. He saw a piece of blue stone in the middle of the pool suddenly burst into pieces, and a forest cold sword light crossed the sky and directly shot at Li Huantian.


    Starting with the flying snow sword, Li Huantian''s breath suddenly changed. He seemed to turn into a sharp sword out of the scabbard. All the creatures in front of him would be cut at his feet.

 Chapter 74

    Headquarters of the Department of armed security, a suburb of Kyoto.


    The wide parking lot is filled with all kinds of luxury and low-key cars, and people can hear familiar names from the cars.


    They are celebrities and tycoons from all walks of life. They vie to watch this grand event at the annual Wuan department annual meeting.


    What is the existence of Wu''an department?


    The sharp edge of the Xia state has no areas beyond their control. Whether facing the strong enemies of other countries or cleaning up domestic hidden dangers, the Department of armed security is a powerful organization in the upper society.


    All the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit.


    Everyone has their own thoughts. If they can get in touch with the Wu''an department, it will be of great benefit to them, and the celebrities from all walks of life who can participate in the Wu''an department''s annual meeting also affirm their identity.


    The eight families in Kyoto, military tycoons, business tycoons and political tycoons, when these people greet each other, everyone''s face shows a smile, and they greet their acquaintances to step into the headquarters of the Department of armed security.


    A black car slowly drove into the parking lot. Tieli took the lead in opening the door and respectfully asked Ye Xuan to get off. When ye Xuan appeared, the slightly noisy parking lot suddenly quieted down, and all kinds of eyes focused on Ye Xuan.


    "This person is Ye Xuan?"


    "He is the local group guest Qing?"


    "No? Such a young man is in such a high position? "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I heard that Mr. Ye killed many people in the Ye family. Even the top leaders seem to have a very complicated relationship with this person."


    Many voices of discussion sounded one after another. Although their voices were very small, they all fell into Ye Xuan''s ears, but ye Xuan''s face was not wavy. How can you care about these people''s ideas?


    "Mr. Ye, Lord Qinglong is waiting for you inside. Please."


    Tieli and Linglong lead the way, and ye Xuan walks along. These celebrities from all walks of life don''t stop talking until they enter the headquarters of Wu''an department.


    Now!


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, the hearts of Ye Canghai and his son are extremely complex. In the public discussion, the father and son can be regarded as losing face, but it also makes them helpless.


    "Hum, rebel!" Ye canghao snorted coldly.


    "Take care of your own mouth. He''s your son anyway. What''s it like for outsiders to see?" Ye Canghai scolded slightly.


    "I know, father." Ye canghao sighed deeply.


    The headquarters of the Department of military security has a strong sense of science and technology. Here you can see the most advanced equipment, colorful scientific research instruments, scientific researchers in white coats, and ancient military powers passing by from time to time.


    If people who don''t know this place see this scene, they may regard the Wu''an department as a scientific research department, and can''t believe that this place is a law enforcement department.


    Dizu martial arts training ground.


    When ye Xuan walked out of the elevator, he saw a wide field. From ancient cold weapons to modern weapons, it can be said that there are a variety of things that make people dizzy.


    The sound of fists and feet dancing and the beautiful power of water and fire. Every member of the ground group is cultivating himself. It can be said that it is very lively.


    "Well, let''s take a break and meet our group guest Qing."


    Qinglong clapped his hands and asked the members of the local group to stop practicing. Under the leadership of Qinglong, Qinglong came to Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ye."


    The arrival of Ye Xuan inspired the members of the local group, and everyone was in awe. Although they didn''t have much contact with Ye Xuan, they all heard Ye Xuan''s deeds.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of the accomplishments of these team members?" Qinglong is a little complacent.


    "Do you want me to tell the truth or lie?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Of course it''s the truth. I''m still convinced of your vision. Just speak freely. It''s time to attack these smelly boys." The green dragon spoke quickly.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the members of the ground group, ye Xuan spoke in his heart and slowly said, "in my opinion, your cultivation is very general and your explosive power is not enough. If you encounter a real master, you''re afraid to suffer a great loss."


    When ye Xuan said this, the scene was silent for a time. Although the members of the local group didn''t refute anything, everyone was dissatisfied.


    You should know that they can be elected to the Wu''an department. They all have an arrogant side in the field of ancient martial powers, but ye Xuan directly denied them, which undoubtedly hurt their self-esteem.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly!


    A cold hum came, and a middle-aged man came out more and more. There was a faint trace of hostility in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Ye Keqing, I think you are too arrogant. Our team members have experienced hundreds of battles and do not know how many dangerous tasks they have performed. They are the mainstay of our team. Even if you are our guest Qing, you can''t slander them like this." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Teacher Chu is right. Although Mr. Ye''s cultivation is strong, we can''t compare with you, but we don''t know how many murderers were captured by us, and many brothers died in each mission."


    "Yes, although our cultivation is very weak in Mr. Ye''s eyes, each of us is very hard, and we have never slackened our cultivation."


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. A middle-aged man took the lead. Finally, some members of the local group began to refute Ye Xuan. When Qinglong saw this scene, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Obviously, the members of the ground group practice hard every day, and Qinglong sees it in his eyes. Although he admires Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, he doesn''t believe what ye Xuan says about this kind of thing.


    "Well, instructor Chu, how do you talk to Mr. Ye?" The green dragon pretended to scold.


    "Team leader, I''m just talking about things." The Chutian River proudly said.


    Who is Ye Xuan? He is an immortal. How can he not see the situation at the moment? Since Qinglong doesn''t believe what they say, he doesn''t need to explain again.


    But just when ye Xuan didn''t want to tangle with this matter, Chu Tianhe sneered again: "it is said that ye Keqing is suspected to be a congenital master. Chu is not talented. The cultivation of ancient martial arts is just a master''s realm. I''ve never seen a congenital master in my life. Now I want to ask you for two tips."


    Chutianhe''s eager look immediately made Qinglong look cold and scolded him directly: "instructor Chu, you''re not Mr. Ye''s opponent and don''t step down for me. When are there no rules?"


    Unfortunately, under the reprimand of Qinglong, chutianhe just sneered and looked at Ye Xuan again and again. His provocative look was very obvious.


    "Lord Qinglong, you have always said that Mr. Ye''s cultivation is unpredictable. Today, Mr. Ye is here. Will you show us your skills?"


    "Yes, now the other seven members of the group laugh at our group. They say that Lord Qinglong found a young local group Keqing. What''s more, Mr. Ye has the above relationship to sit in our group Keqing."


    All kinds of comments appeared one after another, and the members of the local group began to coax, which also made Qinglong look gloomy and directly scold them.


    But before Qinglong could speak, ye Xuan looked at the Chutian River and said calmly, "since I came here, you have been building momentum against me. Although I don''t know why, I can see it in your eyes."


    "Yes, I just don''t agree with you. What can you do?" Chu Tianhe was single and directly admitted what ye Xuan said.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was slightly gloomy, which also made Chu Tianhe nervous. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan dignified.


    "I am very reasonable, but those who refuse to obey me have become dead. Do you want to try?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    The four words of domineering and fierce, such as mountains pressing people, modesty and low-key, can not be reflected in Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 75

    When ye Xuan finished saying this, the members of the local group burst out in an uproar. They coaxed one after another and looked eagerly at the Chutian river.


    In fact, chutianhe deliberately targeted Ye Xuan because the position of local group Keqing has been vacant for ten years, which is also his goal for many years, but ye Xuan won it halfway. How can he be reconciled?


    Chutianhe also knows that ye Xuan''s ability to be a local group guest is not an embroidered pillow, but he also believes that he is a master of ancient martial arts. Even if he can''t beat Ye Xuan, he will lose face as long as he draws with the other party.


    Chu Tianhe thought very clearly. No matter what the result was, he made enough face, which made him sneer and say: "anyone can talk big. I hope Ye Keqing won''t cry too badly later."


    Chutianhe marched into the martial arts arena, looked back at Ye Xuan, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Ye, show mercy." Qinglong is anxious to make a sound. He is deeply afraid that ye Xuan will kill chutianhe.


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Xuan didn''t respond at all. He always had a smile on his face. When he stepped out, he suddenly appeared in front of the Chutian River, which also changed his complexion. His steps fell back again and again, keeping enough safety distance from ye Xuan.


    Chutianhe didn''t see how ye Xuan appeared in the challenge arena, not only did he, but also the personnel of Qinglong and Di Group.


    But chutianhe swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. His back was wet with sweat, and he had a sense of regret in his heart.


    As the old saying goes, you can see the whole leopard by peeping at a spot. Chu Tianhe deeply understands that the other party appears in front of him unconsciously. If you attack him directly, he will never react.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye has a good body method!" Chu Tianhe laughed loudly, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in his voice.


    "Instructor Chu, come on."


    "Instructor Chu, let Mr. Ye see the strength of our group."


    On the challenge arena, the two stood opposite each other. The members of the underground group cheered Chu Tianhe one after another, and all kinds of excitement and shouts were heard.


    "Come on."


    Ye Xuan hooked his fingers and always smiled on his face, but this provocative action made Chu Tianhe blush with shame and anger in his eyes.


    "You want to die!"


    Bang!


    Chutianhe was finally angry. He suddenly made a force under his feet. The ground paved with refined steel and stone suddenly cracked. A pair of iron palms swung into the void. The whole person was like a tiger going down the mountain and killed Ye Xuan violently.


    "It''s a big tablet smasher, but it''s a big tablet smasher. This is the famous martial skill of the instructor of Chu!" Some members of the group roared in horror and showed excitement in their eyes.


    "Mr. Ye is doomed. You should know that the master of Chu''s great stele throwing hand can split the stone and divide the gold. Even if they are both masters of ancient martial arts, few people dare to take a blow from the master of Chu." More people spoke with certainty, as if they had already seen the defeat of Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    A dull loud noise came. When a scene on the challenge arena appeared in the eyes of everyone, everyone''s originally excited look disappeared, and their faces turned dull.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Are you... Are you kidding?"


    After a few interest rates, the members of the group burst out and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    On the challenge arena!


    Ye Xuan''s body did not move and his smile was consistent, but his crystal like palm was pinching at the neck of the Chutian River and mentioned it in the air.


    Cluck!


    The face of the Chutian river is blue and purple. There is a continuous crisp sound from the throat bones, and the limbs are kicking and beating indiscriminately in the air. It is like a weak chicken, waiting for the fate of being slaughtered.


    "Tut tut!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly. There was a cold awn in his eyes. His voice was still calm and said, "it''s too weak. You''re too weak."


    "Let go... Let go of me... I... Admit defeat..."


    Chu Tianhe struggled to make a sound. He could fully feel how terrible the palm pinched at his neck contained. If it took another moment, he would have to be strangled alive by the other party.


    This is how chutianhe feels now.


    "I didn''t say that I''m very reasonable. Since you don''t agree with me, you can only become a dead man." Ye Xuan seemed to be telling a very common thing, but it fell into the ears of everyone, but it made them creepy, as if they had fallen into the abyss of hell.


    "Mr. Ye, show mercy." The green dragon was pale and anxious.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan swung his palm and slapped the Chutian River out, which made him hear the sound of bone fracture. A lot of blood gushed out of the Chutian river mouth. The whole person rotated 365 degrees in the air and suddenly fell on the challenge arena.


    Poof!


    The challenge arena was soaked with blood and mixed with several teeth. Chutianhe''s body was constantly twitching, and the members of the local group who watched this scene had become dead and silent, as if their souls were separated.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    As the surging waves beat the shore and the rocks pierced the air, ye Xuan walked forward until he came to the Chutian river. His broad soles suddenly stepped on the face of the Chutian River and rolled back and forth.


    "I''m very reasonable. I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you say the word ''service'', I''ll save your life today." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Now!


    Chu Tianhe is extremely ashamed and angry, and he is seriously injured. He will be angry when he hears Ye Xuan''s words again. He is the instructor of the local group. He is so ashamed today!


    However, Chu Tianhe deeply knows that if he really says the word "Fu", he is afraid that he will lose his prestige in front of the local group members in the future.


    "No... impossible!" Chutianhe was weak and roared, pretending to be a tough man.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Chu Tianhe''s words fell, an extremely sad cry of pain came out of his mouth. Half of his head was suddenly stepped into the ground by Ye Xuan, and a lot of blood flowed out of his head.


    If chutianhe had not been a master of ancient martial arts, his body would have been extremely strong, otherwise ye Xuan would have killed him.


    "In front of the so-called dignity and life, it seems that you have chosen dignity. Isn''t it good to live?" Ye Xuan made a strange sound. The soles of his feet raised again. His voice became extremely gloomy. He continued: "since you want to pretend to be a hero, I''ll make you complete."


    If the death knell of the dead is ringing and hell is seducing the soul, Chu Tianhe is really afraid. He can fully feel that ye Xuan is not just talking. He is afraid that he will be killed in the next moment.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When his foot fell, there was a roaring sound in the air, which made the members of the local group cry out, and also made Qinglong pale. He pleaded: "Mr. Ye, please keep him alive."


    "I... I took it!"


    At this critical moment, chutianhe finally counseled, his voice trembled and begged for mercy, and a lot of tears flowed out of his eyes. Obviously, his inner humiliation was to the extreme.

 Chapter 76

    A living ancient martial master cried directly. When this scene fell into the eyes of everyone, everyone''s face showed a complex color.


    Ye Xuan bullies people. He bullies people very much. It can be said that he bullies to the extreme, and this is also the result he wants.


    Ye Xuan always believes in the saying that if a dog bites a person, people will not bite back, but ye Xuan''s practice is to break each other''s dog legs and keep them in mind all his life.


    Sen Han''s killing opportunity disappeared. Ye Xuan leaned over to help Chu Tianhe, and affectionately helped him smooth his wrinkled clothes. He smiled and said, "instructor Chu, I''m really very sorry. In fact, Ye is just kidding. Please instructor Chu."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s smiling face, chutianhe collapsed all over, and even his teeth were trembling unconsciously. His eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at demons, and his heart showed a great color of fear.


    "No... no problem." Chutianhe laughed loudly, but his smile was more ugly than crying!


    No, wrong.


    Chutianhe has cried, but for ye Xuan, he really never wants to meet again, because he is really scared by Ye Xuan. The man in front of him is moody and is a devil.


    "Somebody, take instructor Chu down to heal the wound." Qinglong hissed and asked a member of the local group to help Chu Tianhe walk quickly towards the infirmary.


    When ye Xuan walked down the challenge arena, the members of Kedi group unconsciously regressed. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an unprecedented color of awe.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s means can be regarded as letting them really understand what is evil.


    Looking at the people''s fear, ye Xuan didn''t have any waves in his heart. In fact, there was a great reason why he did it.


    Liwei, yes, it''s Liwei!


    Today, a Chu Tianhe dares to target him. If ye Xuan doesn''t attack with thunder and give him a lesson, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will follow Chu Tianhe to trouble him in the future.


    Although Ye Xuan is not afraid of being asked for trouble, such trivial things will annoy him. The immediate effect is obvious. Ye Xuan has established a vicious role in front of the members of the local group.


    "Mr. Ye, I have convinced you!" The green dragon smiled bitterly.


    "The means are a little extreme, but it also saves a lot of trouble. Don''t blame me." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "How dare Qinglong blame sir? It''s also the chutianhe river. He is responsible for this end." Qinglong road.


    After chatting for a few words, they sat down together and began to talk about the annual meeting of the Department of Wu''an.


    Time passed quickly. An hour later, ye Xuan also learned about the situation of the ground group from Qinglong''s mouth, which also made Qinglong look embarrassed and embarrassed to face Ye Xuan.


    "At that time, Mr. Ye still needs to do something. Just don''t hurt the other groups of guests." Qinglong carefully explored.


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s just some small things." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    While they were talking, the members of the surrounding group began to practice again. They just looked at Ye Xuan from time to time, and their eyes were complex.


    In the ancient martial arts world, they believe in the respect of the strong. Today, ye Xuan''s thunder also let them see what is the real strong, which also made some people think.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang is an ordinary member of the earth group. The cultivation of ancient martial arts is only the initial stage of dark strength. Although he practices hard every day, he is extremely weak in the earth group. He has a shameful nickname called Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s heart is very tangled now. When he saw that ye Xuan defeated Chu Tianhe in an instant, he was extremely afraid of Ye Xuan.


    However, Zhang Xiaoqiang was agitated because he had heard that ye Xuan had put forward their shortcomings of general cultivation and lack of explosive power, which was also his biggest deficiency in ancient martial arts cultivation.


    He hesitated for a long time and shrank slightly. Zhang Xiaoqiang seemed to have a voice telling him that if he didn''t ask Ye Xuan for advice now, he wouldn''t know when to see ye Keqing next time. If he didn''t seize this opportunity, he was afraid that he would regret it all his life.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang made a quick decision, and his face was red, but in the surprised eyes of the members of the local group, he walked very firmly to Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye... Mr. Ye... You just said that we are not enough... Can you give me some advice?" Zhang Xiaoqiang''s face turned red. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes at all. His voice trembled slightly, showing extreme tension.


    "Nonsense, I''m talking business with Mr. Ye, you..."


    Without waiting for Qinglong to finish, ye Xuan waved to interrupt. He also made Qinglong look stunned and swallowed the scolding words in his mouth.


    "Don''t be ashamed to ask. This is the potential of a strong person. You''re very good."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, then got up from his seat and walked towards an iron pile, which also made Zhang Xiaoqiang suddenly look up, with grateful eyes in his eyes, and quickly followed Ye Xuan behind him.


    Such a scene naturally made the members of the local group scramble to watch, and more whispers were heard one after another.


    "I don''t see. Zhang xiaoweak is so brave that he dares to bother Ye Keqing?"


    "What do you know? The little weak has been practicing very hard, but he hasn''t made progress yet. This is also an adventure."


    "You want me to say, Xiao weak is superfluous. Cultivating is a step-by-step thing. Even if Mr. Ye''s cultivation is terrible, how much can he improve Xiao weak in guiding martial arts?"


    All kinds of speeches sounded one after another. At this time, Zhang Xiaoqiang blushed and naturally listened to him, but his firm eyes did not change at all.


    An iron pile is made of refined iron. Its hardness is naturally extraordinary.


    "Hit this iron stake with your greatest strength." Ye Xuan looked back at Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang concentrated and calmed down and abandoned the comments of the people around him until he felt that he was at his peak. He directly turned his palm into a fist and slammed it on the iron pile.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise, the iron pile shook slightly, and a burst of buzzing sound was sent out. There was not even a punch mark left, which also made Zhang Xiaoqiang look ashamed and lower his head.


    "The foot is the root of the earth. The body is as motionless as a mountain, the spine is as big as a dragon, and the blood is like a vast ocean. Take the belt and crotch, the crotch and the arm, and the arm and the fist to condense the blood of the whole body. When a fist blows out, you should have the belief of invincibility."


    Like the morning bell and evening drum, like the dawn light.


    When ye Xuan''s voice sounded, Zhang Xiaoqiang was stunned, and a confused light appeared in his eyes, as if he were in meditation.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaoqiang did not move, and the members of the local group around him showed contempt in their eyes, which had a faint sense of dispersion.


    "Ha!"


    Suddenly!


    Zhang Xiaoqiang opened his eyes, a pure light passed through his eyes, and a loud bang came out of his mouth. He turned his palm into a fist again. His fist was like a bright meteor, and he bombarded the iron pile in front of him.


    Dong!


    The fist iron touched, and there was no abnormal sound. Just when the people were helpless to shake their heads to disperse, an extremely slight brittle sound came from the iron pile, which also opened the eyes of the onlookers and looked at the scene in front of them.


    The iron pile made of refined iron is cracking like a cobweb, and a large number of iron blocks continue to fall to the ground until a loud noise comes. The iron pile suddenly breaks into slag, and the dazzling iron stars are scattered on the ground, as if the person who wants to stab can''t open his eyes.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    The whole ground group martial arts training ground was silent.


    After more than ten breaths, all the stunned members of the group burst out in an uproar. They scrambled to come to Zhang Xiaoqiang and kept touching all parts of his body, as if they were watching rare treasures.


    "Xiaoqiang... No... Xiaoqiang... Did you really do this?" Some members of the group asked in horror.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Xiaoqiang, he''s just a secret cultivation. How can he break the iron pile?"


    The sound of all kinds of noise and discussion kept coming, and Zhang Xiaoqiang looked at the scattered iron pieces on the ground and stroked his palm, as if he fell into a dull state.


    "Mr. Ye... Thank you... Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang finally woke up from his stagnation. Tears of Joy came out of his eyes. He knelt down directly in front of Ye Xuan and kept kowtowing to him.


    Until this time, all the talents woke up, which also made them look at Ye Xuan with an extremely warm color. More people were ready to move and wanted to come forward to ask Ye Xuan for advice.


    Unfortunately, when the members of the undead group came to Ye Xuan, the green dragon strode in front of them and waved them back directly. The back color was shocked and looked at the iron pieces all over the ground. Then they bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "Mr. Ye, it was green dragon''s ignorance before. Now I apologize to you."

 Chapter 77

    "Well, you don''t have to." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Qinglong was relieved. Then he smiled and scolded Zhang Xiaoqiang: "smelly boy, don''t get up soon. Mr. Ye doesn''t like kowtowing."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang got up quickly, his face was extremely excited, and his eyes to Ye Xuan showed the color of worship.


    No wonder Zhang Xiaoqiang is so excited. In recent years, he has been ridiculed in the ground group, but today, under the guidance of Ye Xuan, he finally felt proud and saw the bright road ahead.


    Qinglong instructs Zhang Xiaoqiang to practice hard and not to live up to Ye Xuan''s guidance.


    This also made Zhang Xiaoqiang nod again and again, thanked Ye Xuan again, and then entered the martial arts field to practice in the face of the jealous eyes of the members of the ground group.


    "Mr. Ye, I have an unkind request. I hope you can agree." When ye Xuan sat down again, Qinglong looked forward to Ye Xuan''s way.


    Needless to say, ye Xuan also knows what the other party wants to say. Obviously, Qing long sees the change of Zhang Xiaoqiang and wants Ye Xuan to help him teach his team members.


    "It''s not necessary to teach yourself. I''ll write you a practice guide. I think they will make great progress." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Qinglong also knew that his request was difficult, but he was very excited to have this result. Naturally, he didn''t dare to force Ye Xuan to teach the members of the group in person.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Brother Qinglong, I heard that your group finally has a guest Qing. Can you introduce me?"


    Suddenly.


    A laugh came from far to near. I saw several people walking out of the elevator. The first person was a middle-aged man with a dark face and a pair of inverted triangular eyes narrowed slightly, which made people feel that they were not good at first sight.


    The green dragon''s face was cold and his voice was a little gloomy. "Mr. Ye, I forgot to tell you that the Wu army you killed was actually the sworn brother of this man. This man is called White Wolf and is the leader of xuanzu group. He has stepped into the state of A-level with an ice power."


    Hearing that Qinglong introduced someone, ye Xuan looked as usual, and finally understood why the Wujun was only a secret cultivation, but it could make the Beichuan Gang run rampant in Jiangnan City for many years. It seems that this person also supported it.


    Ye Xuan guessed that the martial army could have a foothold in Jiangnan City. The leader of xuanzu group played a great role. Every year, the martial army would offer a lot of money to the white wolf. They seemed to be sworn brothers. In fact, the martial army was just a tool for the White Wolf to collect money.


    Although it was a tool, Wu Jun was killed by Ye Xuan, which naturally made the White Wolf angry. However, the leader issued an order to make the White Wolf go to find Ye Xuan''s trouble.


    And ye Xuan became the guest Qing of the local group, which made the White Wolf keep Ye Xuan in mind.


    "This must be Mr. Ye?"


    The white wolf came down to Ye Xuan with a stem. The smile on his face was very warm, and he stretched out his right hand to see that it meant to shake hands with Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t move. He looked at the White Wolf calmly, which also made him look stunned. A ray of killing opportunity crossed his eyes, and then quietly took back his right hand, without any embarrassment on his face.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. Bai Lang, group leader of Xuan group, has heard a lot about Mr. Ye. It''s just so when I see him today?"


    A subordinate quickly took a chair. The White Wolf sat directly opposite Ye Xuan as if there were no one else. A vicious smile appeared on his face.


    Bang!


    The green dragon stood up and said in a cold voice, "white wolf, this is our group martial arts arena. You can''t be presumptuous here."


    "Ha ha!"


    The White Wolf shook his head and laughed. He kept patting the table. It seemed that he heard a funny joke.


    Suddenly!


    The White Wolf''s smile disappeared and his face showed a sinister color. A pair of inverted triangular eyes narrowed slowly, looked at Ye Xuan like a poisonous snake and said, "Ye Xuan, I know you have something to do with the above, but you know, Wu''an company is not as simple as you think. You want to have a foothold in Wu''an company. Have you asked me white wolf?"


    Step, step.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from all sides. All the members of the local group gathered behind Qinglong and ye Xuan and looked at the eyes of white wolf and others, which showed the meaning of pulling the sword and crossbow.


    The White Wolf''s subordinates behind him stared, and the momentum was no less to confront the members of the ground group, as if the two sides were going to fight the next moment.


    "White wolf, it seems that you can''t wait to fight with me before the WuBi conference begins?" The green dragon sneered repeatedly, his clothes swayed constantly, and his eyes to the white wolf showed a touch of forest cold light.


    "Tut tut!"


    The White Wolf disappeared. He smiled again at Qinglong and others and said, "Lord Qinglong''s martial arts cultivation is natural and extraordinary. I don''t dare to fight with you."


    "It''s a pity that all the members of your old men are waste. In my opinion, when the martial arts competition is over, we should also tell the above that the local group might as well be dissolved. At that time, Lord Qinglong will come to my Xuan group. Although you can''t hold the position of leader, it''s more than enough to become my deputy."


    Ridicule, provocation and arrogance are the attitude of the White Wolf, which also makes the green dragon look extremely cold. The local group members behind him are even more angry and want to teach the white wolf a hard lesson now.


    Qinglong is not good at words. At this time, his heart is about to explode. When he holds his palm into a fist, there is a crackling noise, as if he is going to fight the white wolf in the next moment.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the angry color of the green dragon, the White Wolf smiled. He also knew what enough is. If the two sides really started here, he could not explain to the top.


    "Dizu is a waste, even Keqing is a waste. You can rest assured that when the WuBi conference begins, my xuanzu will be merciful."


    "Ha ha."


    White Wolf laughed, got up, greeted the members of Xuan group and walked towards the elevator.


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan looked calm and didn''t say anything, and people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Ye, the White Wolf insults you and our team so much. Why don''t you teach him a lesson?" Some members of the local group are angry. Is their guest really a counselor?


    A smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his plain voice sounded from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "It''s just a dead man. Why should I see him?"


    "Huh?"


    The white wolf who had already reached the elevator mouth stopped at once when he heard Ye Xuan''s words. He looked back at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "I''ve seen a lot of people talking big, but they have become dead people. Don''t let me down."


    "You''ll die miserably, I promise." Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound, as if he were talking about a very casual thing.

 Chapter 78

    "Hum!"


    The White Wolf snorted coldly and finally left here with the members of the Xuan group. However, in the elevator, the sinister color in the White Wolf''s eyes was very intense.


    "Inform Lian Keqing and tell him that although there is someone on this ye Xuan, it''s not easy to kill him, but it''s OK to cripple him?" The White Wolf sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Dizu martial arts training ground.


    The anger of the members of the local group is hard to calm, and the green dragon''s face is also extremely ugly. Only Ye Xuan is calm. He has a sense of leisure when he sips tea in the tea cup from time to time.


    "It''s just a clown, but it makes you emotional. You let me down." Ye Xuan shook his head slowly.


    Qinglong suddenly woke up with shame on his face. Then he turned and looked at the members of the ground group and said, "Mr. Ye is right. He is just a clown. As long as you try your best to fight in the martial arts competition, you will not lose to the members of the Xuan group."


    "Yes, although our group is at the bottom every year, their Xuan group may not be much better than us. Give them some strength at that time."


    "Yes, we''re going to beat these dogs to death."


    The members of the local group spoke out one after another and practiced seriously again with anger in their hearts.


    Looking at the cultivation figure of the members of the ground group, Qinglong had a worried look in his eyes. As the leader of the ground group, how could he not know the level of these members?


    According to the overall strength of the members of the local group, it is indeed worse than the Xuan group, which is why the white wolf is so arrogant.


    Ye Xuan seemed to see the worry of Qinglong, which also made Ye Xuan pat Qinglong on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. You sent Zhang Xiaoqiang to participate in this martial arts competition. He should be able to win glory for the local group."


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t know. All the members who can participate in the martial arts competition are Huajin cultivation. Some people are only one step away from entering the master''s realm. Although Zhang Xiaoqiang gets your guidance, he is only dark strength cultivation after all. How can he play?" Qinglong said anxiously.


    "Cultivation does not represent strength. You can rest assured to send him on."


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain much, but the confidence he showed also surprised Qinglong. He could only arrange Zhang Xiaoqiang into the list of Wubi conference according to Ye Xuan''s instructions.


    "Lord Qinglong, the annual meeting is about to open. The director asked me to inform you that you can enter." Not long after, a young woman arrived and informed the local group to rush to the venue.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go."


    Qinglong and ye Xuan walked side by side. The members of the local group followed behind and went directly to the venue.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Beijing.


    More than a dozen military vehicles opened the road in front, and dozens of tens of millions of luxury vehicles were accompanying. Such a luxurious scene made the citizens of Beijing stop and watch one after another. I don''t know which big man went out and put on such an array.


    The extended version of Rolls Royce phantom, limited to five models in the world, is slowly driving towards the headquarters of Wu''an Department surrounded by many luxury cars.


    Inside the car!


    A snow flying sword lay on Li Huantian''s knees. Li Huantian''s face seemed to be closing his eyes.


    Nangong Tian''s face was red and his body was trembling unconsciously. From time to time, he looked at Li Huantian beside him with the rest of his eyes, showing great awe in his eyes.


    Since he found Li Huantian, a series of turns made Nangong Tian feel more and more how terrible Li Huantian is, and its influence scope is even greater.


    A call to heaven order was sent directly to the major guwu families, which immediately set off a big earthquake in the ancient Wu world. I don''t know how many guwu families are coming to Kyoto to meet the ninth expert in the world a hundred years ago.


    Li Huantian, the ninth in the world, is a legendary figure and the highest peak in the ancient martial arts world. Although Li Huantian has not been born for a hundred years, the legend that he can stay in the ancient martial arts world is still talked about.


    Nangong Tian is very excited and even more excited. The arrival of these guwu families will naturally strengthen the momentum of his Nangong family.


    Moreover, Antal has promised to join hands with him to kill Ye Xuan. Although the matter was discovered by the state of Xia and the Nangong family has no place in the state of Xia, he is already ready. As long as ye Xuan is killed, he will leave the state of Xia.


    And Nangong Tian is convinced that Antal may not be needed. Li Huantian around him can kill Ye Xuan.


    Everything is ready. He only owes Dongfeng. Although Nangong Tianji is confident, he still makes two preparations, just in case.


    "Ye Xuan, your time of death has come!" Nangong tianhen whispered to himself with a cruel look in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the armed security department, the grand ceremony of the annual meeting.


    In the overcrowded venue, there are more than ten challenge platforms. There is a roar of people around the challenge platform, filled with celebrities from all walks of life, and eight groups of members of the Wu''an department have entered the rest area one after another, waiting for the beginning of the annual meeting.


    Ground group rest area.


    Qinglong and ye Xuan sat side by side. The members of the group behind him looked excited. It was obvious that some of them would have a competition in the near future.


    While waiting for the opening of the annual meeting, Qinglong also introduced the situation of Wu''an department to Ye Xuan in detail.


    Wu''an division is divided into eight groups: Heaven and earth xuanhuang, and the universe is in famine. The four groups of heaven and earth xuanhuang are the four groups with the largest number of people to deal with all kinds of events in the Xia state.


    The four groups of the universe are extremely mysterious, and their abilities are also extremely complex. Even Qinglong doesn''t know much about them, but the members of these four groups are extremely rare. The least group is the famine group, and the group leader Ke Qing is only four.


    In terms of relative strength, the strongest is the Yu group. Although there are only eight members, all of them are masters. There is a rumor that Lord Tianyu of the Yu group is a congenital expert, but this rumor has not been confirmed.


    The so-called martial arts competition ceremony, if it is a competition among eight groups of members, it is better to say that the four groups of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang are competing for the ranking. The four groups of the universe will not send people to the end at all, but just go through the motions.


    The ranking of the four groups of the universe has never changed, and it is also a high existence. Although there are not many personnel in these four groups, everyone is not simple.


    As Qinglong told Wu''an department in detail, ye Xuan nodded slowly, but his face was calm and without waves. Obviously, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    Also at this time, a deep look fell on Ye Xuan and let him look for the owner of his eyes.


    Yu Group rest area.


    When ye Xuan and Tianyu''s eyes were connected, Tianyu smiled and nodded to Ye Xuan, then moved his eyes away. His face was very calm, as if he just looked at Ye Xuan at random, and didn''t show any strange emotion, but Tianyu quietly had a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Why is Ye Xuan''s cultivation terrible? He can see through Tianyu''s cultivation at a glance, which also makes him think about it, and has a strong interest in the leader of the Yu group.


    Ye Xuan took back his eyes and looked at the rest areas of the other six groups again, hoping to find something that interested him.


    The White Wolf of Xuan group sneered at Ye Xuan and made a move to wipe his neck directly. His behavior was extremely provocative.


    Leader Huang Zu was a big man with a rough body. He only had the master''s accomplishments. Yao Kong saluted Ye Xuan with a fist.


    The leader of the group, a young man with ice blue hair, was full of the idea of keeping strangers away. He just glanced at Ye Xuan and didn''t mean to say hello.


    Zhou group leader is an old man with vicissitudes. He smiled and nodded to Ye Xuan.


    Group leader Hong is a middle-aged man with fiery hair, which is like a flame, giving people an extremely violent spirit.


    Until ye Xuan looked at the leader of the waste group, a surprised look crossed from his eyes, which made him suddenly get up, and his divine consciousness was released in an instant, invading the leader of the waste group.


    The leader of the waste group is the only woman. She has a long white dress, elegant and dignified, giving people a feeling of small jasper without losing her elegant temperament.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s abrupt move naturally attracted the attention of many people. When they found that ye Xuan was staring at the leader of the waste group, everyone''s eyes showed the color of drama and abuse.


    As the leader of the famine group, Xueji naturally felt Ye Xuan''s abnormality. She just showed a slight wrinkle in her eyebrows and looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of cold in her eyes. Obviously, ye Xuan''s eyes made her feel very unreasonable.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that such things would appear in this world at the end of heaven and earth!" Ye Xuan''s divine sense was withdrawn, and his voice was extremely unpredictable.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about? Don''t mess around. Lord Xueji is not easy to mess with. " Qinglong hurried out his voice and was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would make any unreasonable move.

 Chapter 79

    Normally speaking, ye Xuan is not a lecherous person. Qinglong is very sure of this.


    But when ye Xuan walked towards Xueji, Qinglong''s heart began to shake.


    This is Ye Xuan''s posture, which is as warm as jade and warm as a smile. Until he came to the rest area of the wasteland group and stood in front of Xueji, Xueji''s face didn''t look good.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Xuan. Would you like to meet me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were strange, and the smile on his face was extremely unpredictable.


    Unfortunately, for ye Xuan''s greetings, the leader of the waste group was unreasonable, and his exquisite face did not fluctuate at all, as if he regarded Ye Xuan as air.


    "Oh."


    A chuckle came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. In the surprised eyes of the people, ye Xuan actually sat directly next to Xueji, which also made the woman''s face cold, and looked at Ye Xuan with disgust.


    "I''m curious. Normally, the world is the end of the law. The aura of heaven and earth doesn''t exist in the world, and the law of the great road can''t be found. Even the immortal can''t survive in it, but why does the world still have ''demons''?"


    "I wonder if Lord Xueji can explain something to me?" Ye Xuan said that he stared at the woman in front of him, and his voice was very playful.


    Boom!


    For example, nine days of thunder was blowing, and the waves of the vast sea were hitting. When ye Xuan''s remarks fell into Xueji''s ears, her originally unhappy face instantly showed a look of panic. Bai Nen''s face was more pale, and her eyes looking at Ye Xuan were extremely frightened.


    "You... What are you talking about... I... I don''t understand!" Xueji''s voice is weak, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in her voice line.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan got up from his seat, affectionately patted Xueji''s shoulder, and said in a strange voice, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. When the annual meeting is over, I''ll find you."


    Ye Xuan was smiling all the time, but Xueji was cold all over. When she looked at the back of Ye Xuan leaving, there was a look of panic in her eyes. The whole person looked down and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "This guy is so brave that he dares to touch Lord Xueji?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you see that Lord Xueji wasn''t angry? Maybe they knew each other long ago?"


    "Lord Xueji is a famous iceberg goddess. In my opinion, these two people may be lovers."


    "You want to die? If this word is heard by Lord tianzuming night, I have to give you a good look. "


    In the rest area of the eight groups, there were all kinds of comments. The leaders of each group focused on Ye Xuan. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan differently.


    "Hum."


    The White Wolf snorted coldly, "this boy is so brave that he dared to tease Xueji. It seems that we don''t have to wait for us. The dark night will not let him go."


    "Interesting, it seems that this annual meeting will be very interesting." Tianyu took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and a strange color crossed his eyes.


    In the rest area of Tianzu, the leader of Tianzu had a gloomy face, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a ray of great hostility.


    Ground group rest area.


    When ye Xuan returned, Qinglong''s face was bitter and he didn''t know what to say to Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, are you...?" Qinglong finally asked suspiciously.


    "This Xueji is very interesting. It seems that the world is not so boring. Are you right, Qinglong?"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously, which made Qinglong look confused. He didn''t know what ye Xuan was talking about.


    Dang!


    A burst of gongs and drums rang through the venue, which also made everyone take back Ye Xuan''s eyes and look at the center of the venue.


    The central platform of the venue rose, and director Wu''an, dressed in formal clothes, first saluted the guests from all over the world, and then slowly read the opening speech.


    Boring and wordy, this is Ye Xuan''s feeling.


    Director Wu''an''s opening remarks lasted more than 20 minutes, including nothing more than what achievements the Department has made in the past year and encouraging members of each group to make such nonsense.


    Perhaps he also felt the impatience of the people present. Director Wu''an smiled and directly announced the beginning of the WuBi ceremony, which made the venue noisy.


    "The first group, Huang group, Zhang Meng and Xuan group, he Huan, please take the two players to the stage." When the referee''s voice sounded, the two groups of players quickly stepped on the stage.


    The two people in the challenge arena were fighting each other, which attracted cheers from all sides.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan sat lazily on the chair and looked at the competition below. For ye Xuan, their martial arts skills are like children playing. How can they make him interested?


    "Xuan group he Huansheng!"


    When the first match was over, the referee announced the result. The white wolf was proud. He laughed at Ye Xuan across the air and said, "Ye Keqing, if our two groups meet, I will certainly order them to show mercy. Just don''t lose talent to the local group when you come on!"


    "Ha ha!"


    This provocative behavior of the White Wolf directly made Qinglong look gloomy, and it also made all the members of each group laugh. Obviously, the annual ranking of the group is obvious to all. Although Ye Xuan has a great reputation, no one has seen him do it after all. Naturally, no one is optimistic about ye Xuan.


    "The second group, Di Group, Zhang Xiaoqiang, vs. Tian Group, Li Fenglan."


    When the referee''s voice sounded, Zhang Xiaoqiang looked pale and embarrassed. Obviously, it was the first time for him to participate in such a grand event. How can he not be nervous?


    "As a man, you can lose, but you can''t cry. Try your best to prove yourself."


    When Zhang Xiaoqiang nervously entered, ye Xuan''s voice sounded in time.


    "Mr. Ye, I will live up to your expectations." Zhang Xiaoqiang looked stunned, then clenched his fists, showed firm eyes in his eyes, and strode towards the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena!


    Li Fenglan is a young woman. Although she is not very good-looking, she gives people a kind of British female spirit. Her cultivation is also a level of strength. But when she learned that her opponent is Zhang Xiaoqiang, the local group, her original excitement gradually cooled down.


    Without him, the group is weak, and Zhang Xiaoqiang has formed a famous waste. Competing with such people is just a passing game. Even if she wins, she won''t feel any pride.


    "Did you take the initiative to admit defeat, or did I throw you down the challenge arena?" Li Fenglan said coldly.


    "Mr. Ye once taught me that as a man, I won''t bow to a woman. Either you kill me today, or I won''t admit defeat." Zhang Xiaoqiang blushed, but he still roared.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    "Is that Mr. Ye who became the local group guest Secretary by virtue of his relationship?"


    "What good things can such people teach you?" Li Fenglan sneered again and again, and the color of contempt in her eyes became more intense.


    "You are not allowed to slander Mr. Ye."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s face turned red. Like a crazy beast, he attacked Li Fenglan directly.

 Chapter 80

    Bang!


    The fist and palm exchanged blows, but Li Fenglan didn''t see any action. He just leaned slightly. When one palm was taken, he directly patted Zhang Xiaoqiang out, and suddenly smashed Zhang Xiaoqiang''s body into the challenge arena.


    "It''s really weak enough. This is the result of Mr. Ye''s teaching you?" Li Fenglan laughed and then looked at the referee and said, "he is not my opponent at all. I ask for another person to start again."


    "Ha ha!"


    When this scene appeared, a lot of laughter came from the venue. In the ground group rest area, it was even more difficult to see the expression of Qinglong.


    On the other hand, ye Xuan''s face was calm and had a leisurely look, as if he didn''t take these ridicules to heart at all.


    "Xiaoqiang, how did I teach you?"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s insipid voice sounded in the venue, directly suppressing all these ridicules. The appearance of this kind of thing immediately made everyone look stunned, and the laughter in his mouth stopped suddenly.


    "Swallow thunder?"


    "It seems that I underestimated him!" The leader of the sky group made a deep sound in the dark night, and his eyes looked gloomy to Ye Xuan.


    Not only in the dark night, but also in the other groups, the leaders of the other groups are all people with advanced cultivation. Just Ye Xuan''s words can suppress the laughter. Obviously, ye Keqing of the local group is by no means an idle person.


    On the challenge arena!


    A wisp of blood continued to overflow from the corners of Zhang Xiaoqiang''s mouth. In the surprised eyes, Zhang Xiaoqiang supported the ground with his arms and finally stood up slowly. A pair of bright eyes seemed to be shining, giving people an extremely unyielding feeling.


    "What a strong sense of war!" Zhou group leader''s eyes shine.


    "The foot is the root of the earth. The body is as motionless as a mountain, the spine is as big as a dragon, and the blood is like a vast ocean. Take the belt and crotch, the crotch and the arm, and the arm and the fist to condense the blood of the whole body. When a fist blows out, you should have the belief of invincibility."


    "Feet are the root of the earth, and the body can''t move like a mountain..."


    Cycle, whispering to himself, Zhang Xiaoqiang kept making Na Na sounds. The whole person seemed to fall into an unknown state, which also surprised all parties.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve lost, and you''re going to make a fool of yourself here? Do I have to throw you down myself? " Li Fenglan frowned slightly and said in a dissatisfied voice.


    "War!"


    Suddenly!


    Zhang Xiaoqiang suddenly looked up. When his eyes opened and closed, there was pure light. A roar of thunder spewed out of his mouth. The blood gas in his body rolled like a sea, all converging towards his right fist.


    Boom!


    The blow came out like a meteor, and the sound of explosion came from the air. Zhang Xiaoqiang suddenly appeared in front of Li Fenglan. In Li Fenglan''s shocked eyes, he quickly raised his palm and touched Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture sounded. Li Fenglan''s palm was irregularly twisted, and a painful cry came from Li Fenglan''s mouth.


    But it wasn''t over yet. Zhang Xiaoqiang''s fist power didn''t decrease. He bombarded Li Fenglan''s chest violently, which immediately made the woman''s sternum collapse, and a lot of blood gushed out of her mouth. The whole person flew backwards for more than ten meters, instantly fell down the challenge arena, and the whole person also fell into a coma.


    "Fenglan!"


    The dark night roared loudly. When she jumped, she suddenly appeared next to Li Fenglan. She quickly gave a pill to the woman''s dress, and then took her pulse. Her face became more and more gloomy.


    "What a cruel means! Did you waste her cultivation?" The dark night suddenly looked up and angrily looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang on the challenge arena. In his eyes, there was a terrible killing opportunity, and the whole people walked towards the challenge arena.


    Buzz!


    A breeze blew, and ye Xuan strangely appeared beside Zhang Xiaoqiang. He looked at the dark night and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "If you hurt my beloved, you will naturally use his life to pay the debt." The dark night kills the cold and looks directly at Ye Xuan.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, then pointed to the dark night, "if you can hurt him, even if I lose."


    Arrogance, arrogance and disregard are the gestures of Ye Xuan. Although Zhang Xiaoqiang is not his apprentice, it doesn''t mean that ye Xuan can let Ming night hurt him.


    And this kind of scene fell into the eyes of the public, and there was an uproar. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he was surprised.


    How brave is this local group guest Qing? Doesn''t he know that MINGYE is the leader of the heavenly group and the master''s peak cultivation. He can only step into the innate world in one step?


    "Boy, no one dares to talk to me like that. Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    The dark night strode onto the challenge arena, and the vigorous Qi buzzed all over him, as if a big war would happen between them in the next moment.


    "Dark night, I want to fight with Mr. Ye. You don''t have the qualification. You pass my green dragon first." The green dragon strides forward and faces the dark night directly. An extremely violent color appears in his eyes.


    "Qinglong, you are a defeated man. There is nothing about you here. I advise you not to intervene."


    Originally, the dark night was dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s teasing Xueji. At the moment, Zhang Xiaoqiang abandoned Li Fenglan''s cultivation. How can he bear it?


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum came. In the rest area of the Tianzu group, an old man in his 60s flew to see that his cultivation is also the peak of the master. He directly stood beside the dark night, looked coldly at the green dragon and said, "Lord green dragon, it seems that you have forgotten your old age."


    "Yunshan river?" Qinglong''s complexion is complicated, because this person is the guest Qing of Tianzu, and his cultivation is only between Bozhong and MINGYE.


    The whole atmosphere of the conference was suddenly heavy with such a scene.


    The White Wolf and others who saw this scene showed a sense of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    "Stop!"


    Without waiting for the two sides to start, director Wu''an strode in, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    As director general of Wu''an, although he was only a vacant position, the group leader of group 8 did not pay attention to him, but after all, he was the nominal head of Wu''an department, and he presided over the meeting. If there was a mistake, he would be the first to blame the top leaders at that time.


    Although director Wu''an has a very bad impression of Ye Xuan, if there is a conflict between the two sides, he, director Wu''an, is to blame.


    "This is the annual meeting of the Department of Wu''an, not the place for you to solve your grievances. If you really want to do it, you can wait until the group leader Keqing has a duel, and you can give it a go." Director Wu''an spoke out with dignity.


    "Hum!"


    The night looked cold and said coldly, "Ye Xuan, ye Keqing, you should be glad that this is in the headquarters of the Department of armed security. Now I don''t care about you, but when you and I meet later, I hope your end won''t be too miserable."


    "Go!" The dark night greeted Yunshan River, turned and walked towards the sky group to rest.


    "You really don''t know yourself!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, but it made Qinglong feel cold. He knew that ye Xuan might have killed an opportunity. He was afraid that the annual meeting of Wu''an department would be greatly changed because of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 81

    "Ye... Mr. Ye." Zhang Xiaoqiang was a little embarrassed..


    Ye Xuan patted Zhang Xiaoqiang on the shoulder and said, "have a good game. Don''t think about other things."


    Relieved for Zhang Xiaoqiang, ye Xuan and Qinglong also returned to the rest area of the ground group.


    "Mr. Ye, in any case, MINGYE and others are from the Department of armed security. Please be merciful at that time." Others don''t know ye Xuan''s strength. How does Qinglong know? After he hesitated for a long time, he still made a voice to comfort ye Xuan.


    Looking at the sad look on the green dragon''s face, ye Xuan showed disappointment in his eyes. His voice said in a low voice: "green dragon, do you know why the ground group is so weak and let the White Wolf MINGYE and others bully the door?"


    Ye Xuan''s words stunned Qinglong, then hesitated for a long time and said with a bitter smile: "the overall cultivation of the earth group is not high, which has been in the martial arts competition ceremony over the years..."


    Without waiting for Qinglong to finish, ye Xuan directly waved to interrupt, and his voice coagulated and said, "you are wrong. Cultivation is only one thing. The reason why they don''t pay attention to the ground group is because of you."


    "Me?" Qinglong was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s because of you."


    Ye Xuan looked straight at Qinglong and continued: "you are considering the overall situation. Your style of behavior is a little indecisive. In the eyes of outsiders, it is a kind of weak behavior."


    "Just as the so-called soldiers are in full swing, they will be in full swing. Today, the members of the sky group are injured. As the group leader, MINGYE, regardless of the rules of the general assembly, also wants to take revenge for their members. In your opinion, it is against the rules. But in the view of the members of the sky group, MINGYE is fighting for them. How can they not fight desperately for MINGYE?"


    "Whether the Royal man has skill or brotherhood, you can look at the members of the heaven group now. Maybe you will find something."


    When ye Xuan said this, he didn''t make a sound, and the green dragon suddenly looked at the rest area of the sky group. When he saw the worship and awe of the members of the sky group in the eyes of the dark night, the green dragon at this moment completely turned into a dull and seemed to understand something.


    "Everyone is united in the same boat. Even if you are not the opponent of the dark night in your cultivation, if you act domineering, don''t let anything, and lead the local group with an iron and blood posture, the local group is by no means like this." Ye Xuan''s words are so straightforward that Qinglong feels ashamed, but it is the fact that ye Xuan has to say.


    Ye Xuan found this problem when he entered the headquarters of Wu''an department. The White Wolf of xuanzu bullied the door, and the dark night of Tianzu didn''t pay attention to Qinglong. All these prove that Qinglong has great problems in dealing with people.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, Qinglong is not weak, but takes care of the overall situation of Wu''an department. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. He is also an iron man.


    But it is because of his practice that the local group has been reduced to the present situation.


    Why hasn''t the local group had a guest in ten years?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. It is because Qinglong is timid. How are real experts willing to work with him?


    "When the sky falls, there are tall people on top, and it''s not your turn to worry. Just like the Wu''an department, you''re just a group leader, but you have to worry about eight groups. Why do you bother?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Mr. Ye, I see."


    He broke the cocoon and turned into a butterfly, and suddenly realized that in Ye Xuan''s words, Qinglong clenched his fists, and his state of mind changed dramatically at the moment.


    People are good to be bullied and horses are good to be ridden. This sentence has been spread so far. It is not unreasonable. Qinglong also understands the meaning of this sentence, but he has been in the Bureau until now.


    Looking at the war in Qinglong''s eyes, ye Xuan nodded slowly, and then he didn''t make a sound.


    Ye Xuan always believes in a truth. The strong are always strong, and the weak are like dogs. It''s like there are always some people in real life. You step back and he goes further until you can''t retreat and fall into the abyss. Only when you can wake up, it''s too late.


    The meeting continued and members of each group came on.


    Half a day passed quickly. Zhang Xiaoqiang made great strides all the way. All his opponents fell at his feet until they were against the members of Xuan group. They beat each other seriously and attracted the members of the group to cheer loudly.


    The White Wolf''s face was extremely gloomy, and there was no satisfaction before, but his fierce eyes looked at Ye Xuan from time to time, and there was a vicious killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, the champion of martial arts competition in this session, is the local group."


    When director Wu''an came to the stage to announce the final results, the whole group cheered. Zhang Xiaoqiang quickly came to Ye Xuan with a trophy and said excitedly, "Mr. Ye, I won, I really won, and I didn''t live up to your expectations."


    "You did a good job." Ye Xuan nodded and smiled.


    Buzz!


    The air burst and soared upward. When director Wu''an had just announced the result, he saw the dark night and Yunshan River directly set foot on the challenge arena and looked at Ye Xuan and Qinglong with a gloomy look.


    "Director, I don''t think there is any need for such things as red tape. Since the following is a discussion between group leaders Ke Qing, my team will take the lead in becoming a leading bird." The night is cold.


    Director Wu''an flattered with a smile and walked directly down the challenge arena. Obviously, the next thing is beyond his control.


    "It''s interesting. I''m from the xuanzu group." White Wolf and xuanzu Keqing set foot on the challenge arena and looked at Ye Xuan and Qinglong.


    Bang!


    Qinglong jumped up and was about to step on the challenge arena. But before he could take action, ye Xuan directly pressed him back to his seat and said, "they came for me. It has nothing to do with you."


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and there is no smoke.


    Ye Xuan strolled onto the challenge arena and looked directly at the four people in front of him. There was no expression on his face, and people didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "Brother MINGYE, this man has a holiday with me. How about giving him to me?" The White Wolf smiled insidiously.


    "If I hurt my beloved disciple, I will abolish his cultivation with my own hands." The night is cold.


    "Don''t hurt our friendship. I think it''s better to let Ye Keqing choose his opponent himself?" Yunshan river twists his beard with a smile and doesn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan at all.


    At this point.


    No matter the guests from all directions or the eight groups of people, they all set their eyes on the challenge arena. When they saw the hostility of the four ancient martial masters to Ye Xuan, some people wiped a cold sweat for ye Xuan.


    "Lord Qinglong, Mr. Ye is alone. How can he be their opponent? You..." Some members of the group stopped talking.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t be Mr. Ye''s opponents. Just look at them." Qinglong sneered, but it fell into the ears of the eight groups, which also made them stunned. When they looked at Ye Xuan on the challenge arena, they were surprised.


    On the challenge arena!


    Ye Xuan carried his hands and looked at the four people in front calmly. For their argument, it seemed very funny to Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t argue. Let''s go together. After all, when you step on the challenge arena, you are already a dead man." Ye Xuan said indifferently.

 Chapter 82

    WOW!


    Ye Xuan''s posture caused an uproar, and the faces of the four people in the challenge arena were also extremely ugly. The white wolf had fierce eyes. Without waiting for the other three to respond, the ice power in his body suddenly burst out and shot directly at Ye Xuan.


    The cold light is cold and killing.


    The ice cones all over the sky formed in the void. With the sound of the explosion piercing the air, they all went towards Ye Xuan, which also made the other three people step back a little and give them a place to come out.


    After all, if the four really join hands to siege, the guests will spit on them. Even if they can''t pass this level, they are proud of being a master of ancient martial arts.


    "Ye Xuan, arrogance comes at a price. Although I won''t kill you today, I''ll let you end up with all your accomplishments." The White Wolf''s face was ferocious and his body was extremely cold. When his palms were dancing, a large number of ice cones had submerged Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The clear sky blew up and the emptiness was sleepy. Ye Xuan didn''t see any action. He just waved in the emptiness. The ice cones all over the sky broke into fog in an instant. The next scene completely silenced the guests from all directions.


    A slender and lonely figure suddenly came out of the ice and fog. The glittering and translucent palm was constantly magnified in the White Wolf''s eyes. He wanted to try his best to avoid the palm, but his body seemed to be fixed. At the moment, he was motionless.


    "Er!"


    The White Wolf groaned and his face was frightened. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that he was pinched by Ye Xuan''s neck and lifted into the air. An extremely terrible force was exerted on his throat.


    Ho... Ho... Ho!


    There was a strange noise from the throat bone, and ye Xuan''s palm was slightly tightened. He saw that the White Wolf''s neck was irregularly twisted, and his face turned from red to blue. He dared to invade his body with an extremely terrible suffocation, as if he would be crushed to death by Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    "Remember what I told you before?" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "No... impossible... How can you... This... So strong?"


    Being pinched by Ye Xuan''s neck, the white wolf had great difficulty in breathing. He was struggling to make a sound, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable fear.


    Not only was the White Wolf extremely frightened, at this time, the whole audience suddenly got up and looked at Ye Xuan, but also showed startled eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "No... impossible... Although the white wolf is a little weaker than me... Why can''t he take a move?" The night trembled and whispered, staring at Ye Xuan in the challenge arena, and an extremely complex color appeared in his eyes.


    This question is not only in the dark night, but also in the whole audience. Even if the white wolf is defeated by Ye Xuan, the defeat is too simple, isn''t it?


    "Difficult... Is his cultivation... Innate...?" Yunshan River''s voice trembled and said a fact that everyone had thought of.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. I''ve been practicing ancient martial arts for 30 years, but I''ve just touched the threshold of congenital territory. This person is only about 20. How can I be a congenital martial artist?" The dark night roared and refuted, obviously unable to accept this fact.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. When the word "congenital warrior" sounded, the whole venue sounded a great noise.


    "Congenital martial arts person, unexpectedly, this ye Xuan is a congenital martial arts person?"


    "You can''t be wrong. Except for the innate martial arts, who can defeat the ancient martial arts master with one move?"


    "It''s been a hundred years, a full hundred years. I didn''t expect that congenital martial arts appeared again in China."


    The crowd was filled with excitement. The competition at the moment was no longer important in the eyes of all guests, but ye Xuan, as a congenital martial artist, caused a great sensation.


    It''s no wonder that guests from all over the world are so shocked. The innate warrior is a legend and is also known as the human war machine. They are extraordinary and free from the rules of the world. They can defeat the existence of thousands of armies.


    On the challenge arena!


    The White Wolf''s face was as gray as death, and there was regret in his eyes. If he knew that ye Xuan was a congenital martial artist, how could he provoke this person?


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... I admit defeat!" The White Wolf trembled and whispered, and the sound line was mixed with the meaning of prayer.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s expression was plain. When his eyes opened and closed, some were just indifferent and ruthless.


    "I have told you before that you will die miserably. Have you forgotten?" Ye Xuan seemed to be saying a very casual thing, but it made the White Wolf look frightened in his eyes.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... You... You are the guest Qing of the local group... You can''t kill me... I''m the leader of the Xuan group... If you kill me..."


    "Ah!"


    The sword finger was in the air, and the blood light appeared. The White Wolf cried out in pain. A bloody arm was directly cut off by Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve always kept my word. If I say I let you die miserably, I will let you die miserably." Ye Xuan made a quiet voice, but his behavior directly made the eight groups silent. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with fear.


    Fierce, vicious and ruthless, this is the posture Ye Xuan showed in front of them.


    Until this time, the eight groups finally found a fact. In the eyes of Mr. Ye, there would never be mercy. Anyone who offended him would become a dead man.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, if you kill me, the Wu''an department will have no place for you."


    The white wolf could see from ye Xuan''s eyes that the other party really didn''t let him go, but directly scolded him.


    Wheeze!


    The blood was shining and screamed repeatedly. When the white wolf was in pain and scolding, his limbs were directly cut off by Ye Xuan one by one until his right palm suddenly made a force and directly twisted his neck. He threw the White Wolf''s body to the ground like garbage.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    On the challenge arena.


    Broken limbs and arms, the body of the white wolf was constantly twitching, and the strong smell of blood floated out, which also reflected Ye Xuan like a demon.


    "Team leader!"


    "Lord white wolf!"


    Cries and roars came from the members of the Xuan group. They looked at Ye Xuan angrily and wanted to take revenge for the white wolf on the stage. But when they saw Ye Xuan''s ruthless eyes, they suddenly shivered, and the voice in their mouth became weak and inaudible.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you kill group leader Xuan?" The dark night roared loudly, but he kept a distance from ye Xuan. Obviously, when he knew that ye Xuan was a congenital martial artist, he had no intention to fight with him.


    Step - step - step.


    For example, the death drum was beating, and the mourning song for the buried soul was playing. Ye Xuan walked towards the dark night. There were no waves and waves on his face, but the faces of the three changed greatly, and the steps under his feet were even more backward.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... What do you... Do you want to do... Do you still want to kill me?" The dark night was fierce, and there was no arrogance before.


    "I am a very simple person. Anyone who offends me is dead. There has never been any exception."


    It was like the ghost seducing the soul, like the death of hell. Ye Xuan''s voice was very calm, but it aroused the spirits of the whole audience. A feeling of death invasion appeared on everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 83

    There was silence and a heavy atmosphere.


    In the public''s understanding, when a congenital warrior wants to kill, no one can stop it. Unless there is a warrior of the same congenital realm, there is no doubt that the three will die.


    Just, is Ye Xuan really a congenital warrior?


    He is not only an immortal, but also an immortal during the period of robbery. He is called the immortal God by thousands of creatures!


    Although this heaven and earth is the end of the law, and the aura does not exist in the world, ye Xuan can not mobilize the power of heaven and earth to display the real terrorist means of the immortal, but the immortal is beyond the existence of mortals at the level of life. Who can stop him in this heaven and earth?


    Dark night was afraid. He was really afraid. He was slowly retreating, because he could see from ye Xuan''s eyes that the other party really wanted to kill him without any scruples.


    "Die!"


    The void exploded and the blood burst. Ye Xuan stepped out and suddenly appeared in front of the three people in the dark night. Without waiting for the three people to respond, a sharp sword Qi cut down directly at the three people.


    "Fight with him!"


    The dark night trembled and roared, gathered his whole body skills, and slapped Ye Xuan violently. The other two knew that life and death were in front of them, so they could only fight for their lives.


    Pooh!


    The blood light appeared and broke at the waist. The two guest Qing didn''t even have the strength to fight back. They were directly cut in two by Ye Xuan. The bloody body made people look at it and feel terrible.


    "Ah!"


    "My legs?"


    The dark night screamed miserably. His legs were cut off by Ye Xuan. The whole person was crawling on the ground. A lot of blood flowed from his broken leg. The miserable appearance made the onlookers unable to bear to look at him directly.


    "Mortals are really fragile. Let me give you the last ride." Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and his jade like palm was blooming hazy blood light, as if he would kill the night here in the next moment.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a cold cry came, and a slender figure floated in and directly blocked in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Tian... Lord Tianyu?"


    When the man appeared, the members of the eight groups made an uproar.


    "Mr. Ye, you have killed three people. It''s time to stop."


    Yu Group Tianyu, the most mysterious person of the Department of military security, is not only the leader of Yu group, but also rumored that maybe Tianyu has already stepped into the congenital state, but this rumor has not been confirmed.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air was heard all the time. Several figures came flying and stood directly behind Tianyu. They were the group leaders and Keqing. Obviously, at this time, if they don''t intervene in this matter again, the Department of armed security is afraid of great problems.


    "Mr. Ye, anyway, you are also a local group guest Qing. How about letting the night go?" The group leader of Zhou is an old man. He advised Ye Xuan with good words.


    Killing three is killing, and killing four is killing. Ye Xuan thinks he is not a murderer, but killing is a very effective means, which can save him a lot of trouble.


    Although MINGYE had already cut off his legs by him, he was just a loser from then on. If he were someone else, he might really let MINGYE go under the plea of everyone, but here in Ye Xuan, whoever he wanted to kill must die. No one can disobey his will.


    Boom!


    The void burst and blew out. When Tianyu and others were overwhelmed, ye Xuan slapped on the spirit of the dark night, which directly made the man bleed from his seven orifices and turned into a cold body soft to the ground. His eyes opened when he was dying proved how close he was to death.


    Dead silence, solemn breath.


    When the dark night died miserably in front of Tianyu and others, everyone''s face was very ugly. After more than ten seconds, Tianyu looked directly at Ye Xuan, a ray of anger appeared in his eyes, and walked towards Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, although you are a congenital martial artist, you have gone too far."


    The innate vigorous Qi diffuses out, and the empty space explodes continuously. The cold vigorous Qi continuously winds around Tianyu, and an extremely terrible breath erupts around Tianyu.


    "First... Congenital warrior?"


    "Lord Tianyu is indeed a congenital martial artist!"


    When Tianyu showed his real strength, it immediately attracted the exclamation of countless people. The whole audience also focused on Ye Xuan and Tianyu. It was obvious that the confrontation between the two congenital warriors was something that had not happened for many years.


    "Lord Tianyu, Qinglong will bear the matter and will report to the top." Looking at the strength of Tianyu, Qinglong''s face changed greatly.


    "Qinglong, you may have forgotten that although the Wu''an department is divided into eight groups, my Yu group is in charge of punishment. Ye Keqing''s killing heart is too heavy. I can only detain him to the prison department first and let him make a decision later." The sky is cold.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan looked at Tianyu thoughtfully, and his face didn''t fluctuate at all. He said, "you''re very good. You can step into Qi refining at your age... No, according to you, it should be congenital. It''s really not easy."


    Ye Xuan said here for a while, and then his voice became strange: "but do you really think you will be my opponent?"


    "Is it an opponent? I don''t know until I try. Don''t you think so?" The sky is cold and quiet, and the whole body is full of strong self-confidence.


    The battle between the two congenital warriors was about to break out, which also attracted the attention of the guests from all over the world. But at this time, a noisy voice came from the entrance of the venue, which also made the guests from all over the world look at the source of the sound.


    Entrance to the venue.


    More than a dozen ancient warriors opened the way ahead. Nangong Tian''s face was respectful and guided the way ahead. Behind him, Li Huantian was wearing a moon white robe without wind. With each step of his step, his sword Qi buzzed, and three lotus flowers loomed on his head.


    With his hands on his back, Li Huantian looked at each other calmly. When Li Huantian came to the venue, he looked directly at Ye Xuan and Tianyu in the challenge arena. His eyes seemed to be looking at two young people.


    "Years and months are like a song. When you snap your fingers, after a hundred years, there are still congenital martial arts. It seems that my martial arts have not declined. You are very good." Li Huantian spoke out of the vicissitudes of life and looked at Ye Xuan and Tianyu with a look of appreciation.


    "Hey, who is your old man? Is there a place for you to talk here?" Some guests were dissatisfied with Li Huantian''s disturbing the duel between the two, and directly denounced him.


    "Noisy!"


    The sword pointed to the clouds and the void was turbulent. Li Huantian didn''t see any action, but the snow sword behind him suddenly came out of its scabbard. A cold light passed through the whole venue, which made the guests from all directions unable to open their eyes. I saw that the angry man had separated his corpse and turned into a headless corpse and fell to the ground.


    Hiss!


    The crowd was in an uproar and sucked the air conditioner. Li Huantian''s move immediately made the people in the venue silent. His eyes looked at Li Huantian with horror.


    "I don''t know who the elder is. Can you tell me your name?"

 Chapter 84

    On the challenge arena, Tianyu''s face was dignified, because he felt an extremely heavy pressure from Li Huantian, as if the other party was a mountain, which made him have the illusion of towering mountains. Even his breath was a little short at the moment.


    "What you cultivate is Beihan''s true skill. Who are you, Taoist kuhan?" Li Huantian Chenning road.


    Hearing that Li Huantian mentioned Taoist Beihan, Tianyu''s face changed greatly, because Taoist Beihan was his mentor, and what he practiced was the Beihan real skill handed down by his mentor. No one knew his successor. Today, this mysterious figure was revealed. How can Tianyu not be shocked?


    "Taoist Beihan is a master. His old man died twenty years ago. I don''t know if you are..." Tianyu carefully tried.


    "The way of heaven has no time and turns into dead bones. I didn''t expect this guy to die so early." Li Huantian shook his head slowly. His voice was more vicissitudes. He could hear it in Tianyu''s ears, but he was surprised. There was already some speculation in his heart.


    "My name is Li Huantian. Did your master mention it?"


    Li Huantian woke up from his thoughts and looked directly at Tianyu, which also made Tianyu look dull and his body tremble unconsciously.


    It''s been more than ten years.


    Under the appalled eyes of guests from all over the world, Tianyu knelt down to the ground and directly shook and kowtowed to Li Huantian: "Lin Tianyu, the 18th generation disciple of beihanmen, has seen master juejian."


    "Jue Jian Xian?"


    "Who is Jue Jian Xian?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the venue, and Li Huantian became the only focus in the venue at the moment.


    This mysterious man suddenly appeared, which could make Tianyu, a congenital martial artist, kneel down and kowtow. I''m afraid his origin is amazing and unimaginable.


    "I remember, a hundred years ago, a peerless Sword Fairy was born. He was known as the ninth master in the world. He had a flying snow sword in his hand. I don''t know how many innate martial artists were defeated in his hands, and he was respected as an absolute Sword Fairy by the ancient martial arts world!"


    The leader of the Zhou group is an old man in his 60s. Although he has not experienced that era, he is as thunderous as the characters a hundred years ago, which also makes him look at Li Huantian with an extremely hot color.


    "Are... Are you really senior Li Huantian?" Zhou group leader asked excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that after a hundred years, people in the world will remember me." Li Huantian said quietly.


    As Li Huantian admitted his identity, the leader of the Zhou group quickly knelt down, and this scene also made the people present instantly know Li Huantian''s identity. A large number of ancient martial powers were excited, knelt down and shouted Li Huantian''s name.


    No wonder these ancient martial powers act like this!


    You should know that the ninth master in the world a hundred years ago could be called Jue Jian Xian in that distant era, and how terrible will Li Huantian''s cultivation be after a hundred years?


    However, when everyone worshipped Li Huantian, only Ye Xuan stood on the challenge arena and looked at Li Huantian with a look of contempt.


    "The fifth layer of refining gas is a little interesting." Ye Xuan whispered and saw through Li Huantian''s accomplishments at a glance.


    "Ye Xuan, why don''t you worship Master Li Huantian?"


    Suddenly!


    Nangong Tian directly denounced Ye Xuan and aimed the spear at Ye Xuan.


    At this time, Li Huantian also looked at Ye Xuan, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he found an extremely surprised thing. He couldn''t see through Ye Xuan''s cultivation. This strange thing has never happened before.


    There are only two kinds of people who can make Li Huantian see through his accomplishments.


    First, ordinary people, because they don''t practice ancient martial arts, naturally they won''t leak their essence and Qi. It''s natural that they can''t see through.


    Second, people whose accomplishments are much higher than Li Huantian. Li Huantian has only seen two of them in his life, and these two people are also the goals he pursues.


    But now the third situation has emerged.


    Li Huantian can''t see through this young man in the challenge arena, but it''s impossible to say that he is an ordinary man, otherwise how can he appear in the challenge arena?


    But if ye Xuan''s accomplishments surpass him a lot, Li Huantian doesn''t believe it at all. Even if the other party cultivates in his womb, it''s only more than 20 years at most. How can he be his opponent?


    "You are an interesting young man. You can be all introverted. Who do you learn from?" Li Huantian overlooks Ye Xuan road.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to Li Huantian''s questions, and this scene also changed Li Huantian''s feelings slightly, and his eyes showed dissatisfaction to Ye Xuan.


    "Young generation, you should know that although I am arrogant at your age, I have a sense of awe for my predecessors. Only with a sense of awe can you live a long time." Li Huantian is quite instructive.


    "Mr. Ye, this man can''t offend!" Qinglong whispered that he was afraid that ye Xuan would provoke Li Huantian''s dissatisfaction.


    "But it''s only five layers. How dare you point out to me?" Ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled and was scolded by an ant like figure. How can this not make him feel funny?


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The void vibrated and stepped up in the air. Li Huantian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Three lotus flowers transpiration on his head. He walked in the void towards Ye Xuan. With his every step, there were waves under his feet.


    "Three flowers gather on the top and resist the air?"


    When Li Huantian showed this means, Tianyu exclaimed. Although he was born, he could not do it to the extent of Li Huantian, but how could he not see how terrible Li Huantian''s cultivation was?


    "Hum!"


    "Put on airs."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly. When his eyes opened and closed, there was blood light. He stepped out one step, and there was an endless explosion in the void. Under the shocked eyes of the people, ye Xuan also rose from the ground and opposed Li Huantian.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Originally, Li Huantian''s means had made Tianyu a God and man, but when ye Xuan also showed his means to resist the sky, it made Tianyu fall into a dream. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so strong that it seemed to have the strength to compete with Li Huantian''s court.


    Not only did Tianyu look dull, but the whole venue also became silent. Only because ye Xuan gradually showed his cultivation, it was too amazing.


    Now!


    Li Huantian''s eyebrows twisted together, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan also showed a solemn color. He never thought that when he walked on the earth again, a younger generation of later generations should have such strong cultivation.


    A person''s accomplishments are formed through accumulation over time, but this is not absolute. There is always a kind of people in the world. They have unparalleled talent and great talent. They can''t judge their accomplishments by their age.


    Obviously, in Li Huantian''s eyes, ye Xuan is such a person.


    Envy, jealousy, and even great reluctance, Li Huantian asked himself, if he had Ye Xuan''s unparalleled qualification, how could he waste a hundred years? I''m afraid he had already broken through the congenital nine and stepped into the legendary land fairy land.


    A person''s jealousy is terrible. Although Li Huantian is a divine man in the hearts of all people, he is only a person after all. If he is a person, he can''t avoid seven emotions and six desires. This also makes him look at Ye Xuan and gradually show a cold killing opportunity.


    "I didn''t expect that if I hadn''t stepped on the earth for a hundred years, there would be evil people like you in the world. If I gave you more time, wouldn''t it let you step into the land God fairyland?" Li Huantian''s voice was gloomy and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Land God fairyland?"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously and said, "it seems that you have some misunderstanding about the word immortal, and your level of life always stays at the level of mortal. Your ignorance really makes me laugh."


    "Junior, you want to die!"


    Clank clank!


    The flying snow sword was buzzing, and the light of Sen Han''s sword was soaring. It was directly suspended in front of Li Huantian, as if he was going to attack Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do." Ye Xuan''s smile was cruel, and his voice became more and more cruel.

 Chapter 85

    Boom!


    When Li Huantian broke out his five innate accomplishments, the void was turbulent, the air was roaring, and the flying snow sword was held in his hand. The endless innate sword Qi pointed to Ye Xuan from a distance.


    "Sword one."


    The innate sword Qi clanked and exploded, and Li Huantian seemed to incarnate into an unparalleled fairy sword. When a sword was cut out, he took up the towering sword awn and cut it down towards Ye Xuan.


    "Resist Qi and become a sword?"


    "But so!"


    Facing the sword cut by Li Huantian, ye Xuan''s face remained unchanged. A pair of sword fingers cut through the sky, a bloody Sky Sword solidified in the void, and the sound of ghost scream came from the bloody sky sword.


    "Cut!"


    The sea of blood was surging, and the ghost roared. Ye Xuan simply spit out the word. He saw the blood Sky Sword buzzing violently and killing Li Huantian with unparalleled power.


    Bang!


    The sky roared and the void shook. When the two forces collided with each other, the extremely terrible air wave collapsed and shot in all directions, and instantly drowned their bodies.


    Eardrum buzzing, blurred vision, no one knows the result.


    After more than ten minutes, the sight of the public was clear, and the scene that appeared in front of them completely turned them into a dull color, as if they were trapped in their own dreams.


    In the void.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back and his face was without waves and waves. On the contrary, Li Huantian had already fallen to the ground, but he was holding a flying snow sword and could not see any injury on his body, but he looked at Ye Xuan with dignified eyes.


    In everyone''s imagination, in the face of Li Huantian, the Jue Sword Fairy a hundred years ago, ye Xuan can never be his opponent. Perhaps under Li Huantian''s sword, ye Xuan will turn into a cold corpse.


    But the fact is just the opposite. Ye Xuan didn''t die, but Li Huantian fell into the void. How can they not be surprised?


    "Elder Zhao Tian, are you all right?" Nangong Tian''s face was uncertain, and he tried carefully.


    "Junior, you are good enough to be my opponent."


    "Three days later, at the top of the Forbidden City, you and I will be one point higher."


    After Li Huantian said this, he suddenly turned and left the meeting. Nangong Tian looked complex. He didn''t know why Li Huantian left, but his backers had gone. He could only stare at Ye Xuan and follow Li Huantian quickly.


    In the void.


    Ye Xuan looked at the back of Li Huantian and Nangong Tian. The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a playful color. He didn''t stop them from leaving, and a ray of unpredictable light appeared in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, are you all right?" Qinglong asked anxiously.


    "Do you think I''ll be okay?" Ye Xuan smiled and walked down from the empty air.


    Now!


    Everyone at the venue looked at Ye Xuan in awe. Tianyu and others looked more complex and did not dare to look at Ye Xuan. They quietly returned to their rest area. Only when they looked at Ye Xuan from the corner of their eyes, there was a strong color of fear.


    Obviously, ye Xuan can take Li Huantian''s sword, which has completely changed people''s cognition of Ye Xuan.


    Tianyu didn''t want to catch Ye Xuan anymore. He didn''t mention anything about the death of MINGYE and others in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    When a person is strong enough to be looked up to, the so-called rules become useless. Tianyu also understands this truth and will not joke about his own life.


    If ye Xuan is provoked to kill, doesn''t he want to die here in vain like the dark night?


    And Tianyu will never do such a stupid thing.


    The annual meeting of the Department of Wu''an ended in a tiger''s head and snake''s tail, but ye Xuan''s reputation spread all over the upper echelon of Kyoto.


    When the Ye family and their son left, the color of regret in their eyes became more intense. If they had not driven Ye Xuan''s mother and son out of the house at the beginning, how brilliant would their Ye family be today?


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and the Ye family and their son can only leave the meeting in regret. Just before leaving, they ordered a servant to bring a note to Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Luxury vehicles drive slowly on the road, and the direction is the villa where Nangong''s family is located.


    Inside the car.


    Li Huantian closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Nangong Tian looked puzzled. Finally, he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and said, "master Huantian, why didn''t you kill him just now?"


    Poof!


    Suddenly!


    When Nangong Tian had just finished saying this, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of Li Huantian''s mouth and directly stained the blood red of the car window. The original ruddy complexion instantly turned pale, and his straight body was trembling slightly.


    "This... This...?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Nangong Tian couldn''t talk to himself, and the whole person seemed to be stupid.


    "What a strong sword spirit, what a hidden junior. I almost ruined my reputation in the hands of this junior!" Li Huantian slowly opened his eyes and directly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The dark and fierce color in his eyes was extreme.


    "Predecessor... Elder... Aren''t you his opponent?" Nangong Tian returned from his stupidity, and his voice was extremely trembling.


    "If I guessed correctly, this person''s cultivation must be congenital six fold, otherwise I would never get hurt with that blow just now." Li Huantian clenched his fists and saw the color of fear in his eyes.


    "Well... Don''t we Nangong family want...?"


    Hearing Li Huantian''s words, Nangong Tianyan is full of despair. Even Li Huantian is not ye Xuan''s opponent. Will their Nangong family be killed by Ye Xuan sooner or later?


    "You can rest assured that although his accomplishments are slightly higher than mine, my life has come to an end. When I can burn my own blood essence and fight with him for the last time, let alone that he is born six, even if he is born seven, he will die under my sword." Li Huantian murmured.


    "But elder, if you do this, don''t you want to..." Nangong Tian had a happy look in his eyes, but he was still falsely concerned about Li Huantian.


    "I have a year to live at most. I have lived long enough. When the deadline is coming, I can''t destroy my reputation in this generation." Li shouted coldly.


    If at first Li Huantian only shot Ye Xuan in order to fulfill his old promise, but now it has become completely different. If he doesn''t kill Ye Xuan, his reputation will be destroyed if today''s news comes out.


    It was also for this reason that when Li Zhaocai left, he made an appointment with Ye Xuan to fight to the death at the top of the Forbidden City three days later, for the sake of his reputation.


    Even Li Huantian can''t avoid vulgarity.


    He has only failed twice in his life, but they are all the most evil people of his generation. But a hundred years later, if he appears in the world, if he is defeated in the hands of a younger generation, even if he dies, he will die without closing his eyes.


    Burning blood essence, the ultimate war, let Jue Jian Xian''s reputation spread forever. Even after Li Huantian''s death, he can smile, and this is the most real idea in his heart.


    Just, is the fact really as simple as Li Huantian thought?


    "Don''t spread anything about today. Find a quiet place for me. I''ll fast and bathe for three days. Don''t disturb me no matter what happens within three days." Li Huantian said this and closed his eyes again.


    "Yes, master Zhao Tian." Nangong Tian replied respectfully, but a deep color crossed his eyes.

 Chapter 86

    Nangong family!


    When watching Li Huantian enter the closed place, Nangong Tian took out the phone and dialed it quickly.


    "Antal, I need your help. In three days, if ye Xuan is not dead, you can attack directly. Our Nangong family will also leave Xia state and cooperate with your organization completely."


    "Oh, Satan, you are so crazy, but I like your madness very much. On behalf of the organization, I welcome the Nangong family."


    At the other end of the phone, there was a foreign man''s voice. If ye Xuan heard this voice, he would remember that it was the voice of the terrorist leader who wanted to blow up the plane?


    Hang up.


    Nangong Tian''s eyes became more and more crazy. Seeing Li Huantian injured today also made him uneasy and prepared for it.


    Even after three days, Li zhaotian can''t kill Ye Xuan, but the weapon in Antal''s hand must make ye Xuan die without a burial place.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the decisive battle between Li Huantian and ye Xuan spread like wildfire, and also became the focus of attention of all the upper echelons of Kyoto.


    At the same time, a large number of ancient martial artists appeared in Kyoto. Some representatives of the ancient martial family went to Nangong''s house to meet Li Huantian, but they were blocked by Nangong Tian. They also told these representatives of the ancient martial family that Li Huantian would fight against Ye Xuan on the top of the purple ban in three days.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, unknown quadrangle.


    Ye Xuan unfolded the note in his hand until he finished reading the content on the note. A touch of senhan killing machine appeared on his warm and jade face.


    "Sure enough, it was the Nangong family." Ye Xuan whispered.


    The note was sent by the servants sent by Ye''s father and son. The content on it is very simple and humble between the lines.


    This is not the point. The point is that the note says that the Nangong family did the missile attack on Ye Xuan. It has nothing to do with the Ye family. I hope Ye Xuan can come to the Ye family when he is free.


    In fact, even if there was no letter from the Ye family, ye Xuan had guessed that the missile attack was caused by the Nangong family.


    The reason is that although the Nangong family is one of the eight families, they should know his means of Ye Xuan and the importance attached to him by several big men in the Xia state.


    Normally speaking, Nangong family would never dare to find Ye Xuan in public. However, the annual meeting of Wu''an department was held. Nangong Tian invited Li Huantian to fight against him without any scruples. Obviously, Nangong family has a guilty conscience and has exposed themselves.


    Ye Xuanfang, Li Huantian and others left because he suspected that they had reached nangongtian''s head and wanted to see what else nangongtian and others did after they left.


    But now the letter of the Ye family has completely confirmed the matter, and let Ye Xuan finally determine that the matter is indeed the work of the Nangong family.


    Now that the truth has been found out, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, whether Li Huantian or Nangong family, they are destined to be dead. This is an unalterable fact.


    The only thing that makes Ye Xuan slightly gratified is that Ye Ping, who is in Jiangnan City, did not participate in the event. It also made the killing opportunity in his heart fade away quietly.


    Although Ye Xuan is cruel and domineering, he is ruthless, but he is also a person, who has seven emotions and six desires.


    If he kills Ye Ping without telling Ye''s mother, he can fully think how devastated Ye''s mother would be when she saw Ye Ping''s body.


    Family affection is Ye Xuan''s fetter. He also admits that this fetter makes him feel tied up. He can be born a man and always has a good side. Ye Xuan''s kindness has also been given to Ye''s mother, which is also a reward for Ye''s years of upbringing.


    A difficult problem can be solved easily. For ye Xuan, his body and mind are much smoother at the moment.


    "Qinglong, send this note to the top and convey it to several leaders for me. The Nangong family will no longer exist in three days." Ye Xuan handed the note to Qinglong and turned to the house.


    Qinglong quickly finished reading the contents of the note and showed great anger in his eyes. He quickly left the quadrangle and reported the situation to several Xia leaders.


    Several bosses replied quickly, so that ye Xuan didn''t have to have any scruples. They would always stand behind Ye Xuan.


    At the same time, director Wu''an reported to several leaders what ye Xuan had done in the annual meeting of Wu''an department, and the leaders of all major departments testified. The reply was silent.


    Ye Xuan is the protector of the state of Xia. As long as his actions do not harm the interests of the state of Xia, there is no need to report to them.


    After receiving such a reply from several leaders, the people of Wu''an company finally understand that ye Xuan has multiple weight in the hearts of several leaders, which makes them laugh bitterly. They can only sigh that white wolf and dark night are really wronged.


    But it was also this matter that sounded an alarm to the people of the Wu''an department and made them understand a truth.


    Ye Xuan, you must not offend him. If you offend him, the end will be very miserable.


    Xueji, the leader of the famine group, is extremely restless now. She can''t forget Ye Xuan''s strange eyes and his words.


    He... Why can he see that I am a demon? " Xueji''s face was pale and her mouth made a sound of nonsense. A touch of sadness crossed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    A crescent moon, hanging in the night sky, dotted with stars, gives people a beautiful feeling.


    The Forbidden City is the capital of the former dynasty. Now it has become a place for tourists from all over the world. But tonight, the Forbidden City is closed to visitors. Within a radius of ten miles, it is heavily guarded and ordinary people are not allowed to step into it.


    Under the Forbidden City.


    A large number of ancient martial powers gathered here, and celebrities and tycoons from all walks of life watched from a distance.


    The decisive battle between the two congenital warriors is a grand event that has not been seen in decades. This battle is destined to be recorded in the history of the ancient martial world and leave a leisurely and fascinating legend for future generations.


    Buzz!


    The void was buzzing and the ripples were spreading. A burst of Qi came from a distance. Before everyone could see who was coming, a slender figure appeared in the Forbidden City.


    Wearing a moon white robe, with silver hair on both temples, and holding a snow flying sword in his arms, it gives people a sense of transcendence and vulgarity in the moonlight.


    A hundred years ago, the ninth master in the world was respected as Jue Jian Xian by the world. He was Li Huantian.


    "I''ve seen master Jue Jian Xian."


    When Li Huantian appeared, no matter who had ancient martial arts powers, their faces were very excited. They all bowed down and worshipped, which was also a kind of respect for the senior masters.


    Unfortunately, Li Huantian didn''t pay any attention to the people under the city.


    His eyes were slightly closed, without waves and waves, as if the world had collapsed, which could not disturb Li Huantian''s state of mind at the moment.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that Li Huantian clenched the palm of the sword and was agitated by green tendons. Obviously, his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    "Guess who can win these two?"


    "Needless to say, it must be master Zhao Tian. This is the ninth master in the world a hundred years ago. It is also rumored that this master Zhao Tian has entered the state of congenital five."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that in the annual meeting of the Department of Wu''an, it''s suspected that this elder Zhao Tian is a little inferior to Ye Xuan."


    "But after a brief fight, how can you tell? If master Zhao Tian is really not ye Xuan''s opponent, how can he send a battle paper and fight him in the Forbidden City today?"


    All kinds of comments came one after another, and most people were not optimistic about ye Xuan. After all, the reputation of Jue Jian Xian has been around for a hundred years, and it is a legend in the ancient martial arts world. Although Ye Xuan has been famous recently, how can he compare with Li Huantian?

 Chapter 87

    When everyone was talking, a military car came from a distance. As the door was opened by Qinglong, ye Xuan''s figure also appeared in the sight of everyone.


    No one imagined crossing the sky, and no one imagined the grandeur. Ye Xuan seemed to be an ordinary man walking towards the Forbidden City.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t show any power, people unconsciously gave him a way for ye Xuan to walk alone.


    "You''re here at last."


    On the Forbidden City!


    Li Huantian opened his eyes, and the fierce sword Qi broke out all over his body. The flying snow sword hummed and exploded in his hand, which raised his spirit to the top. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he showed an extremely hot color.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond. He walked until he stepped into the void and climbed the city, as if Li Huantian was the air.


    Ye Xuan''s attitude made Li Huantian angry. The people in the city were even more surprised. They couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan''s attitude was so casual in the face of Li Huantian, a congenital five strong man?


    Don''t Mr. Ye know that perhaps after this war, he will become a cold corpse?


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what they thought. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care at all.


    In fact, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, Li Huantian is just a joke. He can crush this person under his palm and fingers. How can he make a little waves in his heart?


    A cultivator of immortality, a cultivator of immortality during the period of robbery, even though the world is the end of the law, the spirit of heaven and earth does not exist in the world, and ye Xuan can''t give full play to many means of the cultivator of immortality, but just a mole ant practicing five levels of Qi, how can he take it to heart?


    Now!


    When ye Xuan looked around, he didn''t find Nangong Tian''s figure, which also made him frown slightly. A bad feeling rose in his heart, and his eyes crossed the color of thinking.


    "Young generation, you are too arrogant."


    Li Huantian could feel that ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to him, which also made him roar, and his eyes were red.


    Ye Xuan turned from meditation and looked at Li Huantian for the first time. His voice said darkly: "old man, you know you''re not my opponent and want to come and die. Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    WOW!


    When this sentence fell into the people''s ears, it immediately caused a great uproar. It focused on Li Huantian, and the color of surprise and doubt crossed his eyes.


    "Is... Is the rumor true?"


    "Elder Zhao Tian is really not ye Xuan''s opponent?"


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Various voices kept coming, which also made Li Huantian blush. The palm of his hand holding the flying snow sword trembled unconsciously.


    "Young generation, you deceive people too much."


    Li Huantian was crazy and roared, and his face showed a flush color. The innate vigorous Qi rage buzzed around him. The original five innate cultivation skills unexpectedly rose strangely, and the five colored black light condensed from his head.


    "Five... Five Qi Chaoyuan? Is this the legendary realm of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty? " Tianyu trembled and roared under the city, and his eyes showed an excited color.


    "Lord Tianyu, what is the five Qi Dynasty yuan?" Those who have martial arts are suspicious and ask questions.


    At this time, Tianyu trembled and constantly told the people around him what was the realm of five Qi and Yuan Dynasty, which also made everyone''s face gradually shocked. When he looked at Li Huantian, he showed a look of awe.


    What is the five Qi Dynasty yuan?


    There are three realms in the innate nine fold. The first three fold are just ordinary innate martial arts, which is also the realm of Tianyu, but it''s just the first step into the door.


    From the fourth floor to the sixth floor, it is called three flowers gathering top. This kind of congenital martial arts has entered the house. It can resist the air and float in the air and use the flying sword to kill.


    The last triple is called the five Qi Chaoyuan. When the congenital warrior steps into the seventh triple, the five color dark light will initially condense on his head, and his cultivation will be qualitatively improved.


    It''s exaggerated to say that taking a person''s head thousands of miles away can lead to invisible murder. It''s not empty. It''s also said that when you step into the realm of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, you have peeped into the legendary land God fairyland.


    Boom!


    The air waves surged and the void exploded. Li Huantian stepped into the void. The sky Gang Qi rolled all over his body, the snow sword hummed, and the sky sword Qi surrounded him. His unparalleled power covered all sides.


    "Young generation, if you kneel down and kowtow to apologize to me, I may spare your life today." Li''s call to heaven was awe inspiring and gave people a sense of inviolability. He looked down on Ye Xuan in the void, and his voice echoed endlessly.


    Looking at Li Huantian in the void, ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled, but his smile was very contemptuous. It seemed that he found a clown and kept flirting in front of him, but he couldn''t arouse his interest at all.


    "Burn blood essence and fight to death. You''re very good." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do after you improve your accomplishments." Ye Xuan carried his hands, and his voice was without waves and waves.


    "Die!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s provocation, Li Huantian was completely crazy. The flying snow sword came out of its scabbard violently, took more than ten feet of the sword and cut through the sky. The dazzling sword light seemed to tear the darkness and directly killed Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The void burst and the sword gas hummed. When Li Huantian revealed his incomparable sword, the people under the city retreated in fear of being affected by the pond fish and suffered unimaginable damage.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan moved. He stepped out step by step, and there were waves under his feet. With a palm in the void, he directly cut Li Huantian out of his innate sword and crushed it. The whole person appeared in front of Li Huantian very strangely.


    The sword fingers are like heaven, killing everything.


    Ye Xuan pointed out that the void bloomed a little ripple. With a crisp sound, he saw that the snow sword in Li Huantian''s hand turned into cold stars, and Li Huantian''s whole person regressed repeatedly, showing an incomparably dull color on his face.


    Heaven and earth are silent and everything is quiet.


    This scene only happened in an instant, but it made Li Huantian and everyone take risks of the dead, and their bodies trembled unconsciously. If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Buzz!


    The light skims the shadow and steps under the moon.


    When ye Xuan appeared in front of Li Huantian again, a glittering and translucent palm was pinched at Li Huantian''s neck, which directly smashed his body protection.


    "Boring. It''s really boring. You''re really weak enough?" Li Huantian seemed to turn into a chicken, which was slowly mentioned by Ye Xuan in the air.


    "No... impossible... I burn blood essence... Seven congenital weights... For... Why..."


    At this moment, Li Huantian doesn''t care about life and death. His eyes are full of despair and confusion. He really doesn''t understand that his hundred years of cultivation is burning all his blood essence when his life is coming, but why isn''t he Ye Xuan''s opponent?

 Chapter 88

    "Are you...?"


    Suddenly, an aura flashed through Li Huantian''s mind. He suddenly looked at Ye Xuan. When he found the indifferent color in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the whole person''s soul seemed to be out of the body, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    "Tell me, where is Nangong Tian? I can leave you a whole corpse." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Li Huantian burst out laughing and laughing, with a lot of tears in his eyes.


    "The legend is true... The legend is true... Unexpectedly, I saw Li Huantian when he was dying..."


    Before Li Huantian finished, ye Xuan''s five fingers contracted and immediately made Li Huantian speechless. Obviously, ye Xuan also understood that Li Huantian had seen through his identity as an immortal.


    ¡±Tell me, where is Nangong Tian? " Ye Xuan repeated again.


    Weak mosquitoes and flies, the voice could not be found. Ye Xuan grabbed his neck. Li called Tianji''s hard vomit and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Ye... Ye Xuan... You can''t live... When the world knows your identity... You will..."


    "Your nonsense is so much." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Bang bang!


    Under Ye Xuan''s terrible force, the sound of throat bone fracture came. Li Huantian''s head was tilted, and he was twisted by Ye Xuan to death. His eyes widened when he was dying, which proved how close he was to death.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw Li Huantian''s body out like garbage, and directly smashed a big pit on the ground, which also made the people under the city wall silent. He stared at Li Huantian''s body and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    This strange atmosphere lasted for a full minute until an ancient warrior fell to the ground with his legs, and all kinds of air-conditioning sounds continued to come from the crowd.


    "Call... Call the sky elder... Dead... Dead?"


    "Dead... Indeed dead!"


    "This... This...?"


    Several trembling voices came, as if a chain effect had occurred. I don''t know how many ancient martial powers were muttering to themselves. When they looked up at Ye Xuan in the void, their eyes were not only awe, but an unspeakable fear.


    A hundred years ago, the ninth master in the world was respected as the Jue Sword Fairy by the world. Today, he has stepped into the realm of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty.


    But it is such a powerful existence that he should die in the hands of Ye Xuan. How can we not make everyone feel frightened?


    Suddenly.


    Before everyone could recover from their panic, a beam of light burst into the sky in the Forbidden City, quickly turned into a void projection and displayed in the sight of everyone.


    Projection screen.


    A man with a grimace mask sat in a dark space, and beside him was not Nangong Tian or who?


    Pa Pa PA.


    A burst of applause came from the projection. The man with a grimace mask could not see any expression, but with a Xia accent, he smiled and said: "I passed Mr. Ye in a hurry on the plane before. I didn''t expect to meet you under such circumstances when I met again. Today, Mr. Ye became famous all over the world, which also makes me deeply admire."


    "Antal, needless to say, kill him." Nangong Tian''s face was dark and cruel. He stared at Ye Xuan through the screen projection, as if he wanted to cut Ye Xuan alive.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan looked at the two people in the projection calmly, and there was no change on his face, which also made people unable to see what was thinking in his heart.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t foolishly help Nangong Tian." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    "Nonono, Satan is here. Mr. Ye, you are wrong. It is you, not me, who are really stupid. The Nangong family has joined our organization. Naturally, I want to protect the safety of the Nangong family."


    The grimace man was smiling all the time, and his voice was very warm. Just speaking of this, his voice was a little cold and said, "moreover, Mr. Ye, you are too arrogant. There is not only guwu in this world. The scientific and technological weapons we have are an existence you can''t imagine."


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, kill my daughter. Even if I spend hundreds of millions of money, I will let you die without a place to bury." Nangong Tian roared madly in the projection.


    "Mr. Ye, let me send you to meet Satan. Then you can enjoy this science and technology feast."


    When the grimace man said this, the projection of the void slowly dissipated, but a blue light curtain suddenly rose around the Forbidden City, and ye Xuan was trapped in the void.


    Zizizi!


    With cobwebs and blue light, hundreds of small UAVs rose from remote corners and directly surrounded Ye Xuan in the air.


    "Micro ion gun?"


    "Hr3 photon gun?"


    "God, is this a YR1 liquid bomb?"


    When these high-tech weapons appeared in the public''s view, a large number of panic sounds came directly, and then fled like birds. I was deeply afraid that the aftereffects of these high-tech weapons would turn them into coke.


    "Mr. Ye, run away. These weapons can''t be resisted by manpower." The green dragon was pale and roared at Ye Xuan in the void. His eyes were even more anxious.


    Qinglong is the leader of the local group. Although he majored in ancient martial arts, he knows these high-tech weapons very well. No one understands the horror of these weapons better than him.


    Since ancient times, chivalry has violated the ban with martial arts, and literature has confused the law with Confucianism. Why can''t the ancient martial arts family hide? Why did the state of Xia set up the Wu''an department, and why did the ancient martial arts and powers clearly have the power to surpass mortals, but dare not act wantonly?


    This is because of the deterrent brought by scientific and technological weapons.


    People, after all, are flesh and blood. Under the weapons of science and technology, who can resist?


    Not only the Xia state, but also all countries in the world. If there were no scientific and technological weapons to deter these people with ancient martial abilities, I''m afraid the world would have been in chaos.


    No matter how strong you are, can you resist the nuclear bomb? Under that terrible force, everything will turn to ashes.


    Therefore, in front of this behemoth around the world, personal courage is never worth mentioning. From here, we can see how terrible scientific and technological weapons are.


    However, ye Xuan is not an ancient martial artist. He is not only an immortal, but also an immortal during the robbery period. This is an unsolved suspense.


    "Qinglong, you can leave."


    Under the waning moon, in the void, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at hundreds of UAVs around him. There was no fear in his eyes, and the blood light around him was also diffuse at the moment.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m gone. What do you do?" Qinglong anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, they really underestimate me if they want to kill me with this childish weapon." Ye Xuan sneered, and a bloody murder was in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan can be called the immortal God by the creatures in the blood sea battlefield. This title is by no means just talk. He doesn''t know how many life and death hardships he has experienced, but he still survived well.


    As the name suggests, the word "immortal" has an extremely profound meaning.

 Chapter 89

    Blood light transpiration, calm as a mountain, this is the posture shown by Ye Xuan.


    The green dragon was gone, but when he was leaving, he looked back at Ye Xuan from time to time, and there was a worried color in his eyes.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of the moon was deafening.


    Miniature ion cannon, Hr3 photon grab, and more powerful and terrible liquid bomb. When these scientific and technological weapons show their due power, we can see an extremely gorgeous fire over the Forbidden City.


    The air was scorching, the air waves were surging, and the world seemed to shake at this moment. It also made the whole Kyoto citizens wake up in horror from their sleep. I don''t know what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Kyoto, a mysterious residence.


    The grimace man and Nangong Tian stared at the screen through the surveillance video. When they saw that ye Xuan was submerged by the fire, Nangong Tian''s face showed an extremely excited color.


    "Dead, the bastard is finally dead." Nangong Tian shouted excitedly.


    "Oh, praise You Satan, what a wonderful fireworks it is?" The grimace man made a prayer gesture, as if he turned into a devout believer.


    However, before they raised their glasses to celebrate, the fire in the picture was slowly dissipating until a vague figure appeared on the screen, which also made them stay in place for an instant.


    "Enlarge the image. Quickly enlarge the image." The grimace man was calm and absent. Through the eyes of the mask, he was more frightened.


    Not just the grimace man, Nangong Tian is also pale at the moment. He stares at the scene in the picture until the lens is pulled closer. A face that makes him extremely scared is also presented in Nangong Tian''s eyes.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    In the picture, ye Xuan was unharmed. Standing in the void, he smiled at Nangong Tian through the screen, but his smile gave people a cold like bone marrow.


    "Oh, damn God, how could he survive?" The grimace man trembled and roared. His winning mentality completely collapsed, and an extremely uneasy feeling rose in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Forbidden City.


    Indifferent and spotless, when ye Xuan''s eyes opened and closed, some were just ruthless. He looked at the UAV in front of him. Through the pinhole camera, he seemed to cross the barrier of time and space and was staring at Nangong Tian.


    "Nangong Tian, you can''t run." Ye Xuan smiled cruelly and shot the UAV to pieces, and the whole person suddenly disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nangong Tian and ye Xuan are separated by a screen, when they see ye Xuan''s cruel smile, they collapse and tremble unconsciously. They come here for dozens of breaths before they relax.


    "Brother Nangong, ye Xuan is by no means an unusual ancient martial artist. I''ll send you away from the Xia state immediately to avoid mistakes." The grimace man made a quick sound, and a look of worry appeared in his eyes.


    "No... no, I want to leave with my family. Didn''t you arrange the helicopter already and send me and my family to leave Xia country tonight?" Nangong Tianzhan asked.


    Looking at Nangong Tian''s pale face, the grimace man looked sinister and said, "the Wu''an Department has been staring at the eight families in Kyoto to investigate the missile attack. We don''t dare to act rashly."


    "It''s just that when this attack appears tonight, the Wu''an department must have been in a mess and have no time to stare at the Nangong family. I''ve already sent someone to pick up your family, but now you have to leave the Xia state first, otherwise let Ye Xuan find your trace and our whereabouts will be exposed in his eyes."


    Nangong Tian is most worried about the situation of Nangong family. He has the guarantee of a grimace man, which also makes him start to pack up and prepare to leave the Xia state tonight. As for his hatred with Ye Xuan, he can only report it in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Nangong family.


    The lights were bright and the voices were noisy. Several helicopters stopped in the lawn and made a loud noise. Nangongtian''s family were packing up and preparing to leave the land of Xia state.


    Buzz!


    The void was turbulent and the air roared. Before the Nangong family boarded the plane, ye Xuan suddenly appeared here. His face was cruel and ruthless. When his eyes opened and closed, he was more bloody.


    Wheeze!


    The sword finger was in the air, the void exploded, and several blood lights burst out. He directly cut the helicopter parked on the lawn into two parts. With Ye Xuan waving in the void, several pilots were sucked in front of him.


    "Tell me, where is Nangong Tian?" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    Several drivers were already frightened by Ye Xuan''s means, knelt down and kowtowed directly. Their voice trembled and said, "I... We don''t know anything... Just... We were ordered to send Nangong''s family to leave the Xia state."


    "If you can''t give me the answer I want, what''s the use of you?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cruel smile. His hands fell from the knife, and several blood spilled in the air. He saw several drivers fall to the ground as headless bodies, and those who had died could not die again.


    "Ye Xuan, you have no respect for the king''s law. How dare you kill in my Nangong family?"


    Suddenly!


    A middle-aged man roared angrily. Behind him, he followed a large number of Nangong people and looked at Ye Xuan in fear.


    "Oh, Wang fa? I am Wang FA. What is your relationship with Nangong Tian? " Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Nangong Tian is my father. My name is Nangong Ming. What do you want, ye Xuan?" Nangong Ming clenched his fists and looked at Ye Xuan with anger and unspeakable fear.


    Looking at Nangong Ming''s angry face and the Nangong family behind him, a strange smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "I have a big question. In Nangong Tian''s eyes, is his own life important or the lives of your families important?"


    As the devil smiles and whispers, when ye Xuan''s words fall into Nangong Ming''s ears, it directly makes him feel creepy.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "I... I tell you... Don''t mess around... Otherwise my father won''t let you go." Nangong Ming kept retreating, and his face was extremely pale.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, smiled consistently, and said, "no, no, no, you may have misunderstood. I just want to meet your father, but how to choose is all in your father''s hands."


    "Huh?"


    "Is this your son?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were strange. He looked at a child about seven or eight years old behind Nangong Ming and walked directly towards him.


    "Children, can you tell me who they are?" Ye Xuan smiled gently and stroked the child''s bun.


    Although the child was small, he also saw that ye Xuan was not a good man. He opened Ye Xuan''s palm and hid behind Nangong Ming, saying, "you bad man, I won''t tell you."


    "Tut tut!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, looked directly at Nangong Ming and said, "if you have self-knowledge, go and bring me your family spectrum, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen next."


    Threat, naked threat, Nangong Ming can see from ye Xuan''s face that if he doesn''t follow Ye Xuan''s instructions, he''s afraid that his son behind him will be poisoned by the other party.

 Chapter 90

    "The genealogy is here. Don''t mess around."


    Nangong Ming shuddered, handed a book directly to Ye Xuan, and then pulled the young child back.


    When he opened the Nangong family tree and compared the names and photos above, ye Xuan constantly scanned the Nangong family one by one, and a strange blood light flickered in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s all here. You did a good job and I''m very satisfied."


    Ye Xuan closed the genealogy, his smile became more and more strange, and his voice suddenly said, "now all kneel down and start a video call to Nangong Tian. Don''t tell me you can''t contact him, otherwise I really don''t know what I will do."


    "You are delusional."


    Suddenly!


    A female voice came from the crowd. A young woman stepped out quickly and pointed to Ye Xuan. She scolded angrily: "you devil, even if we Nangong family all die here, we will never give in to you."


    Looking at the girl who came out more and more, ye Xuan smiled more and more brightly and said, "Nangong Ling, the fourth miss of Nangong family, it''s a pity that she should turn into a dead body at such a beautiful age. It''s really a bad thing."


    Wheeze!


    A touch of blood light cut through the night sky, and ye Xuan''s smile did not change. In the dull eyes of the people, I saw a blood mark on the woman''s throat. The sad blood gushed out, and her pupils opened wide and slowly softened to the ground.


    "Does anyone else object to my proposal?" Ye Xuan looked around the Nangong family as if he had just done something very casual.


    "Little aunt."


    "Sister!"


    "My daughter!"


    All kinds of cries and howls suddenly plunged the whole Nangong family into grief. The eyes they looked at Ye Xuan were filled with hatred that could not be washed away by three rivers and four seas.


    "Hate? Angry? Do you complain? "


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and said in a gloomy voice: "unfortunately, you have no ability to revenge. Now contact Nangong Tian immediately according to my instructions, otherwise the next person to die will be the child."


    Ye Xuan pointed with a pair of swords, his blood was soaking up, as if he were going to kill the young child here in the next moment.


    "No... no... I promise you." Nangong Ming shuddered and held the child in his arms, but the whole person collapsed at the moment.


    Trembling, he took out his mobile phone. Nangong Ming had great hesitation in his eyes, but when he saw the frightened little face of the child behind him, he finally launched a video call to Nangong Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of a skyscraper, a helicopter is making a loud noise. Nangong tianduan sits in it, but there is always a pale color on his face.


    Jingling!


    A pleasant mobile phone ring came. Seeing the name displayed on the mobile phone, Nangong Tian looked happy and quickly connected the video phone.


    "Hello, tomorrow, have you left Xia country?" Without waiting to see the image in the video, Nangong Tian uttered his voice anxiously.


    "Dad!"


    At the other end of the video, Nangong Ming''s face was pale and bloodless. Even his voice was trembling, which immediately stunned Nangong Tian''s face and raised a sense of extreme uneasiness at the bottom of his heart.


    "Fa... What happened?" Nangong Tianzhan asked.


    Unfortunately, before Nangong Ming answered, the video shook until ye Xuan''s face appeared in Nangong Tian''s eyes, which directly changed Nangong Tian''s face and suddenly enlarged his pupils.


    "Ye Xuan?" Nangong Tian roared in horror.


    "Tut tut tut."


    "Nangong family leader, are you going to leave the Xia state?"


    In the phone video, ye Xuan smiled and pointed his mobile phone camera at the Nangong family. When Nangong Tian saw his daughter lying in a pool of blood, he clenched his cracked lips and couldn''t stop tears in his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, you devil, you inhuman executioner." Nangong Tian roared at the top of his lungs.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan turned a blind eye to Nangong Tian''s roar in the phone video.


    At the moment, a large number of people in Nangong family knelt on the cold ground, and the bloodthirsty demon sword was held in Ye Xuan''s hand. The bloody sword body seemed to be about to reap the lives of these people at any time.


    "I''m curious. How would you choose between your life and the life of your family?" Ye Xuan strolled in front of the Nangong family, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "Ye Xuan, I beg you, I beg you, don''t hurt them. No matter what conditions you have, I can promise you."


    At the moment, Nangong Tian seemed to be ten years old, and his face was covered with tears. He kept praying to Ye Xuan at the other end of the phone.


    "Tut tut Tut, this doesn''t look like the style of Nangong family leader?"


    "When you launched a missile to kill me, you put all your eggs in one basket. I wish I could die without a burial place?" Ye Xuan smiled cruelly.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want?"


    Nangong Tian has been tortured by Ye Xuan and is crazy. Now he is very regretful. If he had known the end of today, how could he provoke Ye Xuan?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world. Even though Nangong Tian is extremely regretful now, the reality is telling him that his family will die in Ye Xuan''s hands at any time.


    "Within ten minutes, I want you to appear in front of me immediately, otherwise I will kill one person every minute. If I don''t see you in ten minutes, all the people in your Nangong family will be dead." Ye Xuan''s voice was very calm, which could be heard in Nangong Tian''s ears, but it made him feel cold like bone marrow.


    "You can''t go. If you go, you''ll die." I don''t know when the grimace man appeared next to Nangong Tian, and his voice was very gloomy.


    Nangong Tian doesn''t know what happens when he appears in front of Ye Xuan?


    But all the people of Nangong family are in Ye Xuan''s hands. If he really doesn''t follow Ye Xuan''s orders, I''m afraid these people will die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "A minute has passed."


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s insipid voice came from the video phone, which immediately woke Nangong Tian up from his thoughts and looked directly at the phone video.


    "Ah!"


    A frightened female voice came. Ye Xuan strolled to a middle-aged lady. A strange smile appeared on his face and looked at Nangong heaven: "is this your wife?"


    "No... no... I beg..."


    Unfortunately, without Nangong Tian pleading, a ruthless color crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes. When a sword was cut out, the sad blood light burst out, and a headless body fell soft at his feet.


    "Mom!"


    "Aunt!"


    "Sister!"


    In the phone video, there were many sad cries. Seeing this scene, Nangong Tian was paralyzed on the ground, and a mouthful of red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, this was caused by excessive grief.


    "You beast... Beast..." Nangong Tian''s mouth was stained with blood, and his voice was hoarse and trembling.

 Chapter 91

    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan was walking forward with the Nangong family spectrum in his hand until he came to a young man. The bloodthirsty magic sword touched his heart. Looking back at Nangong Tian in the video, he said, "Nangong book, your third son, he will die next."


    "Turn off the video and leave Xia country right away."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s terrible means in the video, the grimace man collapsed all over and shouted at Nangong Tian.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Tian had already fallen into endless grief at the moment. He directly ignored the warning of the grimace man and begged Ye Xuan: "no, no, I''ll start to see you right away."


    "It''s time."


    Like the death knell of the dead, like the soul of hell, ye Xuan''s voice is very calm, but it means the death of a life.


    "Dad, help me... Help me... I don''t want to die..."


    Poof!


    A sword pierced his heart and sprayed blood. Without waiting for Nangong Shu to finish, he directly softened to the ground and turned into a cold corpse. When he was dying, he stared at Nangong Tian through a video phone.


    "Son... My son!" Nangong Tian burst into tears and cried loudly.


    "You have eight minutes left. You can continue to cry for a while." Ye Xuan spoke quietly and strolled to a young woman who was also the second daughter of Nangong Tian.


    "No... no... I''ll see you now." Nangong Tian had driven Ye Xuan crazy. He quickly shouted to the pilot, "take off, take off now."


    Click!


    Suddenly, the grimace man directly crushed Nangong Tian''s mobile phone, then looked at Nangong Tian angrily and said, "you idiot, even if you go, not only you will die, but your Nangong family will not live."


    "Go away, go away. Do you know that even if I live, I''m old and can''t have children anymore. If they all die, what''s the meaning of living alone?" Nangong Tianzhan growled slightly.


    "Antal, please help me this time. This is my Nangong family''s overseas bank deposit password. I''ll give you all my family property. Just help me this time." Nangong Tianzhan slightly took out a black card and begged.


    Looking at Nangong Tian''s tearful appearance, the grimace man clenched his fists and his eyes were extremely gloomy. He took a deep look at Nangong Tian, then took the black card and said to the pilot, "take him to Nangong''s house."


    As the grimace man gave instructions, the helicopter took off slowly and sailed directly towards Nangong''s house.


    "Boss, he will die here. There is no doubt that he will expose our whereabouts." A foreign man worried.


    The grimace looked at the helicopter nangongtian was riding in, and his eyes showed a deep color. He asked, "do you know who is the most terrible?"


    "Boss, what did you say?" The foreign man wondered.


    "There are two kinds of people in the world who are the most terrible. The first kind of people are righteous and have no regrets even if they die."


    "The second kind of people are cold-blooded and ruthless. They do everything they can to achieve their goals. Even if they kill all the people in the world, they won''t have any guilt in their hearts. Ye Xuan is such a person. He is the most terrible."


    "I think... We offended someone we shouldn''t have offended."


    The grimace man''s voice is extremely bitter, and his breath is slightly decadent. He thinks he is also a cruel and cruel figure, but compared with Ye Xuan, he is just a little witch.


    "Tell everyone that this base can''t stay, and order all personnel to evacuate to the second base." The grimace man woke up from his bitter mood and gave orders directly to the foreign man.


    "Yes, boss."


    The foreign man took the order and left, but the grimace man looked in the direction of Nangong''s house, and his eyes showed a trance color.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong family.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Six or seven bodies were lying on the ground. Great panic spread in Nangong''s house. As ye Xuan said, every minute of Nangong''s delay, he would kill someone. After all, ye Xuan thought he was a man of his word.


    At first, the people of Nangong family scolded and screamed, and now they are silent. Everyone''s eyes are filled with fear and despair, only because ye Xuan is no longer a human in their eyes, but a cold-blooded and cruel devil.


    "Dad, I''m afraid!"


    A childish voice came and saw the child shrink in Nangong Ming''s arms. He didn''t dare to see ye Xuan''s face at all.


    "Not afraid, not afraid. Your grandpa will come to save us soon." Nangong Ming''s trembling voice comforted the child, but his confidence was obviously insufficient, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were as deep as an ancient pond and walked towards Nangong Ming''s father and son.


    "Children, come and let your uncle hug."


    "Ye Xuan, don''t touch my son." Nangong Ming roared in horror and hugged the child. He refused to let go.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Ming is just a mortal. How can he resist Ye Xuan? Under Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, he grabbed the child directly from Nangong Ming.


    "Woo woo!"


    "The bad guys let go of me, you let go of me."


    The child cried loudly and kept kicking Ye Xuan. It was obviously frightened by Ye Xuan''s behavior.


    "Children, tell Uncle, what''s your name?" Ye Xuan''s gentle smile can fall into the children''s eyes, but it makes his little face white, and his body becomes quiet after kicking and beating.


    "I... my name is Nangong Zhi." The child trembled and answered.


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and his eyes became more and more profound. He didn''t know whether he was talking to children or himself. He said, "I have a story. Do you want to hear it?"


    Without waiting for the child to answer, ye Xuan seemed to fall into memory, and his voice gradually fell down.


    "Once upon a time, there was a child. His family was very poor. At the age of five, he had no father. Only he and his mother depended on each other. This day was the child''s sixth birthday. His mother bought a fish and specially made his favorite braised carp to celebrate his birthday."


    "On this day, the child was very happy and ate the fish until there was a pile of fish bones left. He was satisfied and burped. But when he walked into the kitchen, he saw that his mother was silently eating the rest of his fish bones."


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s story, the child temporarily forgot his fear and asked curiously, "then?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance and continued: "after half a year, in the cold winter and December, under the attack of wind and snow, the child wore single clothes and guarded at the door of a hotel. He looked at a bully eating fish on the table. His eyes were full of envy."


    "A braised carp was quickly eaten up by the bully. The bully didn''t pay. He left under the flattery of the boss. Only the child looked at the remaining fish bones and refused to leave. After great hesitation, he finally ran into the hotel and stole the plate of fish bones, but the boss found him and beat him black and blue."


    "He... Why did he steal what others ate?" The child asked suspiciously.


    "Because today is his mother''s birthday." Ye Xuan said in a low voice.


    "Ah?"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s story, the child exclaimed, his eyes showed anger, and said, "that boss is good or bad."


    "After scolding and beating, the boss left. The child finally saved the fish bone in his arms, endured the sharp pain and took it home to his mother."


    "However, from this day on, the child understands a truth. Only by self-improvement can a person live in this cruel world, and the weak will be ruthlessly beaten as he is today."


    Ye Xuan said here, the story has been told, but the indifferent and ruthless breath all over him is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Uncle... Uncle... Are you the child?" The child asked in a trembling voice, as if he understood something.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer the child''s question. He gently put the child in front of Nangong Ming and said in a low voice: "your childhood is undoubtedly happy, but your Nangong family offended people who shouldn''t offend.

 Chapter 92

    In the distant sky, there was the roar of propeller. A helicopter flew from high altitude until it stopped on the lawn of Nangong''s house.


    The cabin door was opened, and Nangong Tian stumbled off the plane. When he saw six or seven cold bodies on the ground, the whole person knelt directly on the ground, with a lot of tears in his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m coming. If you want to kill me, kill me. Please let my family live."


    There was no rage, no hysteria, and even the blood feud Nangong Tian had forgotten. He knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan, hoping that ye Xuan would show mercy and let his family go.


    Zheng!


    The bloody sword was everywhere and murderous. Under the desperate eyes of Nangong Tian, ye Xuan cut out with a sword, and more than ten Nangong family members died on the spot.


    Blood, blood, poignant and magnificent blood stained the earth, and there was a sound of panic and despair.


    "Why? Why? "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Nangong Tian roared wildly, because he had never seen such a lunatic person, and could even do this to the old, weak, women and children.


    "In fact, the truth is very simple. If I was killed by a missile that day, would you Nangong Tian let my family go?"


    Ye Xuan walked forward with a bloodthirsty demon sword. Every step he took, there was a life disappearing. The flying blood light and the desolate sword spirit proved that ye Xuan had turned into Shura death without any human emotion.


    "The strong are always strong, and the weak are like dogs. As the leader of Nangong family, there should be no few people who have died directly or indirectly in your hands for decades. You should understand such a simple truth better than me."


    The blood and water spread around him until ye Xuan came to Nangong Tian''s body. After him, all the people of Nangong family turned into cold corpses except Nangong Ming''s father and son.


    "Ye Xuan, even if he turns into a fierce ghost, he will eat your meat and drink your blood." Like the curse of the dead, like the howl of a fierce ghost, Nangong Tian''s face is twisted and ferocious, as if he were a demon climbing out of hell.


    "Remember, don''t meet me in your next life, or you will still die without a place to bury."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was bland. The bloodthirsty demon sword fell and the sword gas burst out. In the sad howl of Nangong sky, it directly turned into a bloody rain and scattered on the earth.


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa."


    Nangong Ming and his son cried and looked at Ye Xuan''s back, showing an extremely hatred color.


    Suddenly turned around, no waves and no waves.


    Ye Xuan walks towards Nangong Ming''s father and son until he comes to them. Ye Xuan cuts Nangong Ming''s throat in peace and lets him die in despair.


    "Uncle... Uncle... No... Don''t kill me... Please... Please..." The child cried aloud, and his young body staggered back.


    Looking at the child in front of him, ye Xuan''s face was flat and his voice was warm and said, "son, do you remember the story I told you just now?"


    "Remember... Remember." The child trembled.


    "The world has never been right or wrong. Some are just strong and weak. In this life, you gave birth to Nangong family by mistake. I hope you can spend your life in peace in the afterlife."


    A sword light pierced the child''s heart, and a little red blood sprayed on Ye Xuan''s face. He didn''t wipe it, but looked up at the high sky and the waning moon, with unspeakable depth and loneliness in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan asked himself, today he ruthlessly killed all his six desires, but why is his heart so uncomfortable?


    Have mercy on the child? Or there is compassion in my heart.


    Little by little, only a little short. Ye Xuan could feel that he almost didn''t have the heart to start just now.


    "Heart devil?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    "But if it''s a demon, why don''t I have the sign of being possessed?" Ye Xuan was puzzled.


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness is very clear. He knows that when he embarks on the path of an immortal, he has to experience endless killing. Today, he just slaughters the door and destroys the family, but it makes him feel a little depressed. This has never happened to him.


    "The so-called compassion has long been abandoned by me. If I have compassion, I can only turn into bones at the feet of others on this nine-day road."


    "I don''t kill people. People want to kill me. It''s the so-called retribution of grievances. Today''s slaughter is the most correct choice for me."


    Six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention.


    Ye Xuan finally calmed down his agitated mood. He stepped out and disappeared directly in the same place, but Nangong family was also caught in a huge fire at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, panic.


    In the early morning, Kyoto citizens inquired about what happened last night. However, under the martial law of the armed security department, no news spread. With the passage of time, this matter was gradually suppressed.


    At the same time, the news of the collapse of Nangong family spread all over the upper echelons of Kyoto. No one knew who did it. Until ye Xuan appeared in the public''s view, it shocked many upper echelons of Kyoto. I don''t know how ye Xuan survived these scientific and technological weapons..


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, siheyuan.


    Ye Xuan sat back in the rocking chair. Linglong and Tieli stood around him. Qinglong was constantly reporting to Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, all the followers of the Nangong family have been removed, but the grimace man can''t find out his whereabouts."


    "It doesn''t matter. He will surface sooner or later. It won''t be too long." Ye Xuanping faded out.


    When he killed Nangong Tian, ye Xuan already knew that even if he forced Nangong Tian to tell the whereabouts of the grimace man, he was afraid that when he found it, it would be empty. Why should he do so.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t know the whereabouts of the grimace man, he already had some speculation in his heart. Since this man has been lurking in Kyoto, he must not be an unknown person.


    And in Ye Xuan''s heart, he has sentenced this person to death, because as long as it is his enemy, the final end is only death.


    "Mr. Ye, one more thing. Now all families and some ancient warriors want to come to see you. Have you seen it?" Qinglong tentatively said.


    Obviously, the battle between Ye Xuan and Li Huantian completely established Ye Xuan''s reputation. Both the upper echelons of Kyoto and the ancient martial powers were deeply in awe of Ye Xuan and naturally wanted to get closer to him.


    "I like quiet. Tell them not to bother me."


    "I see." Qinglong nodded, as if he had already guessed Ye Xuan''s attitude.


    "Qinglong, please arrange it for me. I want to see Xueji alone."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Qinglong looked stunned. His eyes looked slightly strange at Ye Xuan, and his face also looked embarrassed.


    If you were someone else, Qinglong would surely promise, but this Xueji adult''s identity is extremely not simple. Even if the above leaders attach great importance to it, if ye Xuan conflicts with this Xueji adult, I''m afraid things will be difficult.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll do my best. I can''t guarantee whether Lord Xueji will see you." Qinglong was a little embarrassed.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes crossed a strange and inexplicable color and whispered, "she met me. I''m afraid she''s ready now."


    Somehow, seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, Qinglong''s body suddenly collapsed, and an uneasy feeling appeared in his heart. He could only flatter and smile and force this uneasy down, but his heart kept praying. Ye Xuan must not do anything special to Xueji.

 Chapter 93

    The boundlessness of heaven and earth and the vastness of heaven and earth. In the long river of history, mankind has never been alone, and many unknown beings have witnessed this vast history with mankind.


    Fairy demon devil.


    These are five different life forms, not to mention other forms. The legend of "demons" has been a topic that people have been talking about since ancient times.


    Everything has spirit, and heaven and earth are transformed.


    No matter what the plants, mountains or stones, or birds and animals, if we can open the mind and take the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon can be changed into human beings.


    Unnamed mountains in the suburbs of Kyoto.


    It is early spring now, when everything recovers and the mountains are covered with green vegetation, which gives people a sense of prosperity. A breeze blows, which brings bursts of fragrance of plants and trees.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a sea of clouds.


    A bamboo forest sways in the clouds, and an ancient stone house stands in the middle of the bamboo forest, making people feel like they are in a fairyland.


    In the stone house.


    Xueji wears a white palace gauze and 3000 green silk into cloud temples. A little red lips and a little cinnabar decorate the eyebrows, giving people an extremely amazing and cool temperament.


    Dong!


    The sound of the piano is like water and fairy sound. After an ancient fairy sound is played, Xueji leaves the string with both hands and looks at the person in front of her for the first time.


    "Mr. Ye, although I''m the leader of the famine group, I''ve been living in seclusion in the mountains and pay little attention to all trivial things. Why do you force me?"


    Xueji is beautiful and can be called a great beauty. She is pitifully looking at Ye Xuan, giving people an impulse to hold her in her arms and take care of her.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t move. When his eyes opened and closed, he looked at Xueji. Some of them were just indifferent.


    "People have humanity and demons have magic. Your trick of bewitching the mind may be useful to others, but to me, you''re just teaching."


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. When his eyes opened and closed, the terrible blood coagulated as real, and the sound of the dead crying and Howling faintly came from the void around him. The extremely terrible anger oppressed Xueji.


    Bang!


    The xylophone exploded, the void burst, Xueji''s face changed slightly, a faint light flickered on her, and the whole person mysteriously disappeared in the stone house.


    "Mr. Ye, I have no intention of being against you, but I''m not afraid of you."


    From all directions of the void, there came the voice of Xueji''s charming rebuke, which contained anger. More misty white smoke rose in the stone house and drowned Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "A small trapped spirit array, how dare you take it out and make a fool of yourself?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. When he took a slap, the whole stone house burst into pieces. A slender figure hummed and fled directly outside the stone house.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a pair of sword fingers cut through the sky, as if crossing the barrier of time and space, cutting out a bright sword Qi, which immediately made Xueji cry.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan suddenly appeared in the bamboo forest. Her crystal like palm was directly pinched on Xueji''s white jade neck. When her eyes opened and closed, there was a gloomy killing opportunity.


    "Little evil beast, but when he first entered the foundation territory, he also dreamed of competing with me?"


    "If you tell the secret of turning into a demon, I will save your life. If you don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame me for destroying your form and spirit, and you can''t be reborn forever." Strong and overbearing, rough and arrogant. Ye Xuan directly oppresses people, and has no pity for flowers and jade.


    "You... You are an immortal." Xueji''s face turned red and her voice was extremely trembling.


    Ye Xuan is not surprised that Xueji can see through her identity. After all, the other party''s life level is a demon. She has a keen intuition for the immortal, and ye Xuan doesn''t want to hide herself in front of Xueji at all.


    "Tell me, why can you turn into a demon? How many demon families are there in this world?" Ye Xuan''s voice is cold.


    "Let go... Let go of me... I''ll tell you." Xueji struggled to make a sound,


    "That''s right. As long as you are obedient, I won''t hurt you." Ye Xuan loosened Xueji and gently helped her sort out the wrinkled palace yarn. She had a warm smile on her face.


    But this move fell into Xueji''s eyes, but it made her feel creepy. Her steps were backward and kept a certain safe distance from ye Xuan.


    Moody and vicious, this is the intuitive feeling Ye Xuan gives her. In the face of people like Ye Xuan, although Xueji is a demon, she also has an obvious fear of Ye Xuan.


    She hesitated for a long time and hesitated again and again. Xueji''s face changed and seemed to hesitate about something. During this period, ye Xuan didn''t bother. He believed that Xueji would give him a satisfactory answer.


    "You come with me." After more than ten breaths, Xueji looked certain, as if she had made a decision and walked directly towards the cliff, which also made Ye Xuan walk behind this woman.


    On the top of the mountain, there was a sea of clouds. Walking forward, there was a ten thousand foot abyss. Xueji kept walking and rose directly in the air. Unexpectedly, she jumped off the cliff.


    Such a scene makes Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow slightly. Is this woman''s secret at the bottom of the cliff?


    Without the slightest hesitation, not afraid of any traps, ye Xuan stepped out one step and the whole person dived down towards the bottom of the cliff.


    The bottom of the cliff.


    A stone cave for some years was blocked by a huge stone until Xueji moved it away. A touch of light suddenly gushed out of the cave, which also stunned Ye Xuan''s eyes and crossed a strange color in her eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, please."


    Under the guidance of Xueji, they walked directly into the cave.


    There was a unique cave in the cave until they went deep into the hinterland of the mountain. A clear spring water, transpiration and ethereal aura directly reflected into Ye Xuan''s eyes and breathed a thin aura. Ye Xuan immediately had a refreshing feeling, and there were faint signs of fluctuation in his body''s cultivation at the moment.


    "Mr. Ye, I was originally a white lotus in the Lingquan spring. Because I absorbed the aura in the spring, it took 500 years to turn into a demon, and this is my secret." Xueji said sincerely.


    Hearing Xueji''s words, ye Xuan wandered until he came to the Lingquan. When his mouth and nose puffed, he inhaled the extremely thin aura into his mouth and nose. This scene fell into Xueji''s eyes, which immediately made her feel a sense of flesh pain, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "It''s really Lingquan."


    "Unfortunately, this spiritual spring is just a drop in the bucket for me." Ye Xuan closed his eyes and felt it. When he opened his eyes, a look of disappointment appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Some people may ask why Ye Xuan wants to force Xueji to explore the secret of her demonization. In fact, ye Xuan is looking for the source of Reiki and hopes to further his cultivation.


    You should know that ye Xuan can become an immortal because he has cultivated the immortal Sutra and has achieved his cultivation during the period of salvation after four years of bloody fighting in the sea of blood battlefield.


    This kind of cultivation speed, not to mention in the world of Dharma at the end of heaven and earth, is unique in the legendary earth fairy world.


    Struggling in life and death and recovering from death, no one understands the meaning of living better than ye Xuan. He not only wants to live well, but also has great wild hope in his heart, and wants to become an immortal in the world of mortals.

 Chapter 94

    Why does the blood sea battlefield exist? Why did the ancient war start? Who is yuan Mo? What is the purpose of Yuan Ling and Blood Sea virtual shadow for him? Behind that gate, is it really the legendary fairy world?


    There is a lot of fog ahead, full of unknown and uncertainty. Ye Xuan doesn''t think arrogantly that he is the protagonist of heaven and earth, nor does he have any so-called luck. Maybe if he goes wrong, he will be doomed and never be reborn, which is by no means what ye Xuan wants to see.


    Maybe some people forget that ye Xuan is cruel, insidious and black, which gives people a sense of being mature and prudent, but in fact, he is only 18 years old this year.


    Other people''s 18 years old grew up happily under the protection of their parents, while ye Xuan''s 18 years old embarked on a road full of blood and thorns.


    This road is rugged and difficult, but it is Ye Xuan''s only choice.


    Because ye Xuan doesn''t want to die. He just wants to live well!


    When he killed Nangong''s family, ye Xuan killed the last child, and there was a wave in his heart. This is clearly a sign that the heart devil will rise. Ye Xuan has never experienced such a thing.


    Normally speaking, ye Xuan''s cultivation is derived from swallowing the blood and soul essence. Under the action of immortal Sutra, he has achieved the cultivation during the period of salvation. There is little demand for Reiki.


    But the world has given up and got something. Although his cultivation is quick, it is also because there is no aura suppression in his body. When the heart devil comes, I''m afraid great changes will happen.


    "Mr. Ye, Lingquan will run out in three years. If you want to collect it, I can give in." Looking at Ye Xuan in silence, Xueji made a sound at the right time.


    Ye Xuan turned from her thoughts and looked into Xueji''s eyes, which became more and more profound. It also tightened Xueji''s body and showed a great sense of tension in her heart.


    "No need."


    Suddenly turned around, ye Xuan floated away, which also made Xueji''s hanging heart relax. She just looked at the back of Ye Xuan when she left, and a strange color crossed her eyes.


    Buzz!


    The spring water rippled and the aura transpiration. Xueji changed into a white lotus, which took root in the center of the Lingquan spring, and the whole cave fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the Jedi were inviolable.


    As an immortal during the robbery period, it is an extremely simple thing for ye Xuan to cover his tracks. He integrates into the void and turns back directly. When he sees Xueji turning into a white lotus, a strange blood light flashed in his eyes.


    Yes, ye Xuan has no intention to leave at all, because he doesn''t believe Xueji from beginning to end.


    As an immortal, although Ye Xuan has not been exposed to Reiki, he knows some common sense things.


    The aura in the spring is extremely thin. How can Xueji become an adult in just 500 years?


    Ye Xuan is very sure that there must be an expert behind Xueji, and this talent is the key to turning her into a demon.


    Ye Xuan never lacked patience. He sat in the void, looked at the white lotus in the spring, and quietly waited for the emergence of the people behind Xueji.


    Time passed quickly. Seven days later, there were ripples in the spring, white lotus turned into Xueji, walked out of the cave, and didn''t contact anyone at all.


    Looking at all this, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Without asking himself, did he guess wrong?


    Wait!


    Ye Xuan believes in his intuition. He believes that this place is so important. There must be a big problem, but he didn''t find it.


    The sun rises and the moon sets in a cycle, and time passes day by day.


    Xueji didn''t change anything except practicing in the cave and playing the piano in the bamboo forest every day. This state lasted for a full month.


    After such a long time, ye Xuan began to have questions in her heart. Is it because she is too suspicious? This woman didn''t lie to herself?


    On this day, Xueji appeared in the cave again, with an extremely solemn expression on her face, and laid many spirit arrays around the spring.


    When this scene fell into Ye Xuan''s eyes, he immediately brightened his eyes and knew that he had guessed correctly. This Xueji was really strange.


    "Master!"


    Xueji fell to the ground and kowtowed to the void.


    Buzz!


    The void is rippling, and ripples breed. A Confucian scholar in white condenses and rises and falls in the void.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still immortals in this world. Fortunately, my yuan God scattered into the void. Otherwise, if he finds out, I''m afraid there will be complications." The scholar in white sighed.


    "Master, you told me not to leave home for a month. Is that to prevent this person from turning back?" Xueji asked suspiciously.


    "You''re just the first time to build a foundation. You don''t know the horror of an immortal. Although I can''t see his accomplishments, I''m sure he will peep at you in the dark. It''s the so-called careful driving of a ten thousand year ship. After this month, he must have left already." The Confucian scholar in white determined his voice.


    Unfortunately, if they knew that ye Xuan had not left and had waited here for a full month, how would they feel?


    In the void, ye Xuan sat cross legged and looked at the Confucian scholar in white calmly. A strange light flickered in his eyes.


    Yuanshen?


    Ye Xuan believed that he was right. The Confucian scholar in white was indeed the original God of the immortal, but he lost his body because the pool of Lingquan survived until now.


    "Master, you once said that if the spirit of heaven and earth does not exist, the immortal cannot exist in this world, but why is this person not affected?" Xueji asked suspiciously.


    The body of the scholar in white is illusory, but when his eyes open and close, there is an excited color.


    "This man''s cultivation is very high, but he is entangled by evil spirits and evil spirits, and there is no aura in his body. If I guess correctly, his cultivation is the result of swallowing the blood and gas of living creatures, which is similar to the blood and gas transportation method I created in those years."


    make love!


    Suddenly.


    A burst of applause also changed their faces and suddenly looked at the sound source.


    The air was turbulent and empty. In their frightened eyes, ye Xuan showed his figure and looked at the white Confucian scholar with a smile.


    "I have always believed that the world is very big. In the vast river of history, there are always some unique wizards who stand out and amaze all creatures and become the protagonists of an era."


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a little meal. His voice was strange and inexplicable: "I think brother must be one of them?"


    Time seems to be at a standstill, and space seems to be freezing.


    When ye Xuan''s face came into their eyes, Xueji''s face was pale and her soul seemed to be separated, while the white Confucian scholar''s face was bitter and her eyes showed a touch of despair.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t mess around."


    Suddenly.


    The dignified atmosphere was broken. Xueji immediately blocked in front of the white Confucian scholar and looked at Ye Xuan with a desperate intention.

 Chapter 95

    "Xueji, step back."


    The scholar in white uttered a bitter voice, which also made Xueji look stunned and said, "master, are you...?"


    "Brother ye, if you want to be bad for us, can you and I still be intact at the moment?"


    "Step back." The scholar in white smiled bitterly.


    "I''m Liu Baiyi. I''ve seen brother Ye." The Confucian scholar in white walked forward and bowed his hand to Ye Xuan. His way of saluting was full of ancient meaning. Obviously, he was not a person of this era¡° Liu Baiyi? "


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and a light flashed in his mind. Isn''t that the name of the Taoist wizard in Longhu Mountain?


    At the table house villa, ye Xuan performed soul searching on the ghost old man. He learned from each other''s memory that a Taoist wizard once appeared in Longhu Mountain and created the method of blood and gas transportation, and the name of this Taoist wizard is called Liu Baiyi.


    "Have you heard of my name, brother ye?" Liu Baiyi Qidao.


    "At the end of heaven and earth, there is no aura. Five hundred years ago, a Taoist wizard was born in Longhu Mountain. He found another way. He practiced Taoism and martial arts together, and created the blood gas transportation method to reproduce the prosperous age of immortality."


    "This man is your excellency?"


    Ye Xuan came slowly. Liu Baiyi was stunned. Finally, he looked bitter and said, "the world deified me, but in the end, I only ended up with a withered flesh and a detached Yuanshen. The so-called Xiuxian Avenue is just a delusion."


    Liu Baiyi said this, gave a little meal and continued: "I just didn''t expect that brother ye had such a deep mind that he stayed here for more than a month in order to wait for me to appear!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "in fact, I''m not sure if there is an expert behind Xueji, but now it seems that my guess is still very correct."


    The two people asked and answered, showing incomparable harmony and matching with their brothers, as if they had never seen a close friend for many years.


    However, Liu Baiyi''s eyes have sprouted the ambition of life and death, because he was also an immortal before his death. Although he was only a golden elixir, he understood what would happen when the original God of an immortal was exposed to another immortal.


    Not to mention in the world of Dharma at the end of heaven and earth, even in the legendary earth fairy world, the immortal''s yuan God is also a great tonic. Liu Baiyi deeply understands that ye Xuan will never let him go.


    "Brother ye, people don''t talk in secret. Since I''m exposed in your eyes, I also know what kind of end I''m going to face. Just let Xueji go and let her go." Liu Baiyi bowed and bowed.


    Ye Xuan could fully feel the despair of the other party, which also made him smile and said, "your yuan God is indeed a great tonic, but it has no effect on me."


    "Moreover, you may have misunderstood. I just want to ask brother Liu some questions when you show up."


    Looking at the gentle smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Liu Baiyi didn''t dare to treat Ye Xuan as a kind person.


    Through Xueji''s story about ye Xuan, Liu Baiyi deeply understood that the man in front of her was an extremely vicious and cruel person. If she regarded him as a good man, she was afraid that she didn''t know how to die.


    "I wonder what brother Ye wants to ask?" Liu Baiyi sounded cautiously.


    Buzz!


    The palm and fingers were like clouds, and the breeze blew on his face. Ye Xuan took a palm and directly knocked Xueji unconscious to the ground, which also changed Liu Baiyi''s complexion, and his whole body''s aura soared in an instant. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan, showing an extremely cold meaning.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t hurt her, just let her sleep for a while." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Brother ye, what do you want to do?" Liu Baiyi''s complexion was complex. He couldn''t feel what ye Xuan was thinking.


    Boom!


    For example, nine days of thunder was blowing, and it seemed that too bright stars were buzzing. Ye Xuan suddenly burst into an extremely terrible momentum. The blood was steaming all over his body, which greatly changed Liu Baiyi''s complexion, staggered back, and looked at Ye Xuan with an unprecedented color of horror.


    "You... What are you doing?" Liu Baiyi shuddered.


    "The immortal cultivator cultivates his life and goes against the heaven. It is the so-called nine heaven of the immortal Road, one heaven step by step. I stand on the eighth heaven. What do you think I am?" Ye Xuan''s blood colored eyes coagulated as if they were real, and his voice was heard in Liu Baiyi''s ears.


    "Through... Through the robbery?"


    Liu Baiyi trembled and said to himself, but he roared and refuted Ye Xuan in an instant, saying: "no... impossible... Don''t say the end of heaven and earth... Even if heaven and earth are sound... You can''t step into the period of redemption when you are so young..."


    Buzz!


    As the stars fall, as the sun and moon hang upside down, the void is in turmoil, the blood light is bursting out, and extremely terrible things have happened.


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining, and the sound of the dead crying and Howling came from the void. A three inch villain came out of his eyebrows, and a breath like destroying the sky and the earth burst out, which directly made Liu Baiyi paralyzed on the ground, as if he had been scared silly.


    "Crossing... Crossing and robbing immortal soul... This... Is this the crossing and robbing immortal soul in ancient books?" Liu Baiyi was talking nonsense and trembling. If he hadn''t seen this scene with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. He even saw the legendary things.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and a wisp of breeze blew, making his dark hair float in the wind, giving people a sense of elegance and dust.


    "Is it really so terrible for the heart demon robbery?" Ye Xuan murmured.


    Five days have passed since Ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi left. Recalling the conversation between them, ye Xuan''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled together.


    When Liu Baiyi learned that ye Xuan was a cultivation during the robbery period, the whole person was completely paralyzed, and finally understood why Ye Xuan couldn''t see his yuan God.


    After the initial panic, Liu Baiyi finally showed his due talent and talked with Ye Xuan for three days and three nights. Both of them can be said to have a great harvest.


    Ye Xuan deeply understood a truth. Although he was strong and arrogant, he was only one step away from becoming an immortal, but he didn''t know Liu Baiyi well about most basic theory of the cultivating immortals.


    Liu Baiyi was different. He was a Taoist genius in Longhu Mountain before his death. Five hundred years after his death, the yuan God survived. He studied the way of cultivating immortals day and night, and could answer many questions about Cultivation for ye Xuan.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is not stupid enough to return to the blood sea battlefield and ask yuan Ling for his own problems. After all, they are enemies rather than friends, and sooner or later a shocking war will break out.


    Ye Xuan was not arrogant, and he was not ashamed to ask questions. He didn''t ignore Liu Baiyi because he was weak.


    It is also because of Ye Xuan''s attitude that Liu Baiyi was moved and could make an immortal who survived the robbery ask him for advice. Even in his sleep, Liu Baiyi could wake up with a smile.


    When ye Xuan mentioned the breeding of heart demons, Liu Baiyi answered it directly. He once saw in an ancient book that in the distant past, there were evil immortals who killed a lot, and their whole body was entangled by evil spirits. When the heart demons broke out, they would face the danger of death.


    The so-called solutions are nothing more than three ways: one is to find the heaven and earth Lingbao to suppress the heart demons, and the other is to practice the Buddhist magic subduing skills, so the heart demons will not breed naturally.


    However, these two methods have a great disadvantage, that is, cultivation stops, and there is no further possibility in this life, and these two methods are naturally not within the scope of Ye Xuan''s consideration.

 Chapter 96

    As for the third method, that is to spend the heart demon disaster by yourself. If you spend too much, your accomplishments will be improved qualitatively. If you don''t spend enough, you will naturally die and disappear, and you won''t even have the opportunity to reincarnate.


    Getting this answer from Liu Baiyi''s mouth, ye Xuan is not depressed. Since he already knows that the heart devil disaster can''t be avoided, ye Xuan can only face it calmly. He also believes that with his own perseverance, he will be able to get through the disaster.


    These three days, ye Xuan talked a lot with Liu Baiyi, and also mentioned the matter of becoming an immortal. According to Liu Baiyi''s inference, ye Xuan has embarked on a road of swallowing blood.


    Although this cultivation method is very fast, the disadvantages are also obvious, because ye Xuan killed too much and Zhou she was entangled with the evil spirits and hostility. When ye Xuan broke through the robbery period, he was afraid that these evil spirits and hostility would burst out together and usher in the most terrible disaster in history.


    Liu Baiyi is worthy of being a Taoist genius. He told ye Xuan that although he lost his body, he has been studying the way of cultivating immortals day and night for 500 years, and has created a set of array to hide the secret of heaven. Maybe he can help Ye Xuan when he spends his immortal robbery.


    But this array is still in its rudiment, but as long as he is given another ten years, Liu Baiyi promises to improve the array.


    In exchange, Liu Baiyi''s request is also very simple. He hopes Ye Xuan can find a suitable body for him and let him reappear in the world again.


    This condition is simple and difficult to say. If you want to find a suitable body, you must be an immortal in the golden elixir period to accommodate the yuan God in Liu Baiyi. But how can there be an immortal in the golden elixir period in this world?


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    When ye Xuan woke up from his thoughts, he scattered his upset thoughts. When his eyes opened and closed, he scratched a blood color in his eyes and quickly made the next decision in his heart.


    Liu Baiyi''s talent is peerless. It will be of great use to keep him. From his speech, we can see that he is a person who is obsessed with cultivating immortals. He has a talent different from ordinary people in cultivating immortals, and will become a great help to him in the future.


    Of course, although Ye Xuan valued this person, he was extremely suspicious. Naturally, he would not fully believe Liu Baiyi. When he left, he planted a blood amulet in this human body. He only needed an idea to make this person die.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Ye Xuan got up from the void. When he stepped out, the whole person turned into a bloody streamer and shot away in the direction of Kyoto.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, siheyuan.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of the gate and his face became very gloomy, because this quadrangle is his residence in Kyoto.


    But what does Ye Xuan see now?


    Two wreaths are placed in front of the gate. A large "dian" word is pasted on the iron gate, and a pair of elegiac couplets are hung on both sides of the gate. It is obvious that these things are posted only after someone in the family dies.


    But ye Xuan''s family are all in Jiangnan, and this quadrangle is only his temporary residence. Who has the courage to break ground on his head?


    Ye Xuan looked gloomy and strode forward to push open the iron gate. As the iron gate was pushed open, ye Xuan looked around. There were yellow paper money in the courtyard and some white paper people everywhere, giving people an extremely gloomy feeling.


    Ignoring these discouraged things directly, ye Xuan stepped into the lobby, but when he walked into the lobby, a brand-new spiritual niche also came into his eyes.


    This also made Ye Xuan look sluggish, staring at a few big words on the memorial tablet, as if he couldn''t open his eyes.


    The memorial tablet is engraved with several big characters: beloved daughter ye linger, mother, Han Qiuyun Li.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Xuan stared at the spirit tablet in front of him. His voice was cold to the extreme. When his eyes opened and closed, an extremely terrible blood light diffused out, and the surrounding void was full of waves.


    The scene in front of him made Ye Xuan''s mind fluctuate greatly. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Ten minutes later, ye Xuan gradually calmed down. He quickly took out his mobile phone, and then pressed the start button until the mobile phone screen lit up. Hundreds of missed calls and text messages appeared in his eyes.


    Ye mu, Qinglong, Xia Qingzhu, yunmengyao, and many unknown numbers.


    Looking at the missed call in the mobile phone, ye Xuan''s face became more gloomy, and his blood light couldn''t control the transpiration. A great anxiety rose in his heart.


    Two months have passed since Ye Xuan left Kyoto. During this period, in order not to be disturbed by outsiders, ye Xuan turned off his phone, but when he returned to Kyoto again, he encountered this strange thing.


    Quickly open the unread text messages. When pieces of information are reflected in Ye Xuan''s eyes, an extremely terrible blood light takes Ye Xuan as the center and shoots away at all directions.


    Boom!


    The earth was shaking violently, and the houses around it collapsed instantly, as if a magnitude-10 earthquake had occurred.


    Boom!


    If the sky burst, it was like the waves of the vast sea were surging. Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious, turned into a blood cloud, rushed directly into the sky and disappeared in the damaged quadrangle.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye''s ancestral home, in the inner hall.


    A crystal coffin was placed in the center of the inner hall. Ye linger seemed to be asleep and lay quietly in the crystal coffin, as if she would never wake up.


    Around the inner hall, the Ye family''s father and son looked sad. Qinglong accompanied Ye''s mother, and her face was also extremely gloomy. Only Ye''s mother''s eyes were dull, as if she had become a walking corpse. Her eyes looked at Ye linger in the coffin, and her face was full of haggard color.


    "Aunt, please have something to eat." Yun Mengyao brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and whispered to Ye mother.


    "Mom, you haven''t eaten for three days. You''d better have some." Looking at Ye''s haggard face, Ye Ping couldn''t bear to say.


    "Qiuyun, linger''s body has been parked for a month. It''s better to bury her." Ye canghao''s complexion was complex, and he exhorted Ye mother.


    "No! No! "


    Leaf mother''s eyes left two lines of clear tears. The whole person seemed to be confused. Her voice choked and said, "linger won''t die. She won''t die. I''ll wait for Xuaner to come back. He will certainly save linger."


    "Qiu Yun, people can''t come back from death. You... Hey...!" Ye Canghai sighed, and his words couldn''t go on.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Like mountains and rivers collapsing, like stars falling into the world, the clouds thousands of miles away from the outside world are completely dimmed, and endless thunder light crisscross in the clouds, which is extremely terrible and reverberates in all directions of the world.


    Boundless anger, rushed into the sky and killed the plane. A bloody meteor swooped down from the sky. With a loud explosion, I saw the whole Ye family''s ancestral house trembling violently, which also changed the faces of the people in the inner hall. I don''t know what happened.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Step by step, the killing intention rushed into the sky. Ye Xuan walked around with a sad blood light. When he stepped into the inner hall of Ye family, he saw Ye linger in the crystal coffin, and his steps stopped.

 Chapter 97

    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    "Mr. Ye!"


    "Big... Big brother!"


    When ye Xuan appeared in the eyes of everyone, there were many exclamations.


    Boom!


    One step out, the ground was blown to pieces. Without everyone''s reaction, ye Xuan already appeared in front of Ye''s father and son. In their frightened eyes, ye Xuan directly mentioned Ye''s father and son to the air.


    "How did my sister die and why did my family appear in Kyoto?"


    The voice was like nine secluded and the face was like hell. Ye Xuan made a ferocious sound. A pair of palms were pinched on the neck of Ye family and his son, and the face of Ye family and his son was blue and purple. It seemed that ye Xuan would break his neck and die in the next moment.


    "Brother, this matter has nothing to do with father and grandpa." Ye Pingzhan made a little noise and walked quickly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Believe it or not, if you take another step forward, I will really kill you?"


    Ye Xuan looked back at Ye Ping. When his eyes opened and closed, the terrible blood light diffused out. The dark and ferocious eyes made Ye Ping stop in an instant, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter really has nothing to do with the Ye family. Qinglong''s protection is unfavorable. Please punish me." The green dragon was ashamed and knelt down directly.


    "Xuan... Xuan''er... Let them go." Ye''s mother was weak and made a sound, which also made Ye Xuan look stifled. She took a deep look at Ye''s father and son, and then threw them to the ground.


    "Mom."


    Ye Xuan tried his best to suppress his terrible breath and hurried to Ye mother''s side. What he could see was the lifeless eyes in Ye mother''s eyes.


    "Xuan... Xuan''er... You... You save ling''er... Mom... Please!" Ye''s mother held Ye Xuan''s arm tightly, and fainted at the moment because of her emotional excitement.


    Holding Ye''s mother''s body, ye Xuan inhaled deeply and vomited slowly. His ferocious and gloomy face gradually calmed down, and a smile gradually appeared on his face, which could be seen at a glance, but there was a chill from the bone marrow.


    If the creatures in the bloody battlefield see ye Xuan''s appearance, they are afraid that they will scream and flee, because this is the unique smile of the immortal God. Whenever this smile appears on Ye Xuan''s face, it proves that an extremely terrible thing will happen.


    "Mr. Yun, please help my mother back to her room to have a rest."


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask why yunmengyao appeared here. He handed yunmengyao the fainting Ye mother, and asked the woman to nod and help Ye mother walk towards the house.


    In the inner hall.


    The Ye family''s father and son are paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily. Obviously, ye Xuan almost killed them just now. They haven''t calmed down for a long time. At the moment, they are still in deep fear.


    Ye Ping''s face was pale, and he didn''t dare to interrupt at this time, while Qinglong knelt down all the time. Because he was ashamed, he didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan.


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the smoke is not stained. Ye Xuan walks to the crystal coffin. He always smiles on his face. He quietly looks at Ye linger who seems to be asleep in the coffin. He hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Qinglong, tell me what happened." After ten minutes, ye Xuan whispered.


    "Mr. Ye, a month ago..." looking at Ye Xuan''s back, Qinglong said bitterly and slowly talked about the course of things.


    A month ago.


    Because ye Xuan didn''t return home for a long time, Ye''s mother missed Ye Xuan. At Ye linger''s suggestion, the family took a plane to Kyoto to see ye Xuan.


    The Ye family originally wanted to ease the relationship with Ye Xuan. They also learned from Ye Ping that ye''s mother came to Kyoto. Naturally, they made great preparations, hoping to get Ye''s forgiveness, so that ye Xuan''s mother and son can return to the Ye family.


    When Qinglong got the news that ye''s mother came to Kyoto, he personally took people to pick up the plane. Under the solemn and cautious reception of the two parties, there was still an attack on Ye Xuan''s family.


    When ye Mu and others just got off the plane, dozens of thugs emerged from nowhere, holding a large number of high-tech weapons, trying to kill Ye Mu and others at the airport.


    Fortunately, the Ye family and Qinglong are accompanied by a large number of ancient martial arts powers to fight life and death with these thugs. However, when the other party has long been prepared, the people of the Ye family and Qinglong are seriously injured.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t refined two jade sword pendants for ye Mu and ye ling''er, the power of innate martial arts broke out at the critical moment. I''m afraid that ye Mu and Qinglong would die on the spot in that fight.


    How can manpower resist high-tech weapons?


    Although two jade sword pendants killed a large number of thugs, ye linger was shot through her heart with a laser weapon.


    Under the protection of the remaining people, ye Mu and others left the airport safely. After that, the Wu''an Department went out to constantly track down the perpetrators behind the scenes, but there was no clue.


    For the safety of Ye Mu and others, ye Mu and others also temporarily stay in Ye''s house. After all, the place where ye''s house is located is the military area command compound, which is protected by heavy troops around. The Wu''an department sends a large number of ancient martial powers to protect Ye Xuan''s family around Ye''s house day and night.


    During this period, Qinglong and others kept making calls to Ye Xuan, but they couldn''t answer them, and the text messages they sent were sinking into the sea


    Originally, ye linger should have settled down early, but with the strong insistence of Ye''s mother, she hopes to wait for ye Xuan to come back and see his sister for the last time, and then hold the funeral, which is what ye Xuan saw before.


    As Qinglong finished telling the story, the whole inner hall was silent, but ye Xuan looked at Ye linger in the crystal coffin quietly, and there was a light of coagulation when her eyes opened and closed.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s my poor protection that made linger suffer this disaster. If you want to kill me, kill me." Ye Canghai trembled and whispered.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan clapped it with one palm, and the crystal coffin cover was directly pushed away, and a cold air came to his face. Obviously, the crystal coffin had freezing technology, which preserved Ye linger''s body well.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Xuan stroked Ye linger''s cheek and said in a gentle voice, "little sister, if you sleep a little more, it won''t be long before big brother will wake you up."


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... People... People can''t come back from death... You... You''re sorry for the change..." Qinglong trembled and obviously thought Ye Xuan was too sad, so he said this nonsense.


    "Brother, I''d better bury my little sister early." Ye Ping choked.


    "Ye Xuan, although you don''t recognize me as a father, linger is also my daughter after all. I''ll take care of the things behind her, which can also make up for my debt to linger over the years." Ye canghao pleaded slightly.


    Suddenly turned around.


    Ye Xuan''s blood light was like fog, which gradually covered his body. He walked towards the outside world, and his lonely voice sounded in the inner hall.


    "I will return in March. Linger''s body should be kept intact. If anything happens to her body when I come back, you ye family will bury her."


    Blood filled the sky.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, ye Xuan stepped on the sky and suddenly disappeared in the view of the people.


    "Ye... What does Mr. Ye want to do?" The green dragon whispered in horror.


    "It''s hard... Can elder brother still bring Ling back from the dead?" Ye Ping made frightening remarks.


    "Nonsense, how can people come back from death? Even the legendary immortal doesn''t have this ability." Ye canghao scolded in a low voice, but there was a look of confusion in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles of clouds, the void exploded, a bloody streamer tore the endless clouds, and they were driving violently in the direction of the broken intestine mountain.


    Brokeback Mountain, blood sea battlefield, Yuanling, immortal Sutra!


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts fluctuated in his mind. Although he was an immortal during the robbery period, he really didn''t have the ability to bring ye linger back to life, but ye Xuan was very sure that the yuan Ling in the blood sea battlefield was mysterious, and the immortal sutra was in his hands, so he must have a way to bring ye linger back to life.

 Chapter 98

    Brokeback Mountain, blood sea battlefield.


    The muddy and yellow sky, the bloody and muddy earth, and countless white bones are all over the earth. There is an extremely strong smell of blood floating in the air, giving people a feeling of vomit.


    WOW!


    On both sides of the sea of blood, life is dead. Only the long Blood River is rolling and sending out the sound of a huge wave.


    At the end of the sea of blood, a bronze Tianmen seems to stand here forever, giving people a sense of vicissitudes and massiness.


    A bronze Scripture is hung on the high sky, sealing the broken space barrier, and a black virtual shadow sits here, making people unable to see how he looks.


    Wheeze!


    A bloody streamer cut through the endless sky and quietly appeared in front of the virtual shadow.


    "Yuan Ling, I need your help." Ye Xuan came straight to the point without any nonsense.


    "The world of mortals, seven emotions and six desires, aren''t you tired of it?" Yuan Ling opened his eyes and his voice was a little cold.


    "Help or not?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What''s up?" Yuan Ling got up from the void, his bright eyes looked directly at Ye Xuan, and a deep color crossed his eyes.


    "I want to know how people come back from death."


    With Ye Xuan saying this, Yuan Ling''s breath was stifled. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then mocked and said with a smile: "life, old age and death, this is God''s destiny, and it''s even mortal''s destiny. You want to revive the dead. This is a delusion. I can''t help you."


    "Destiny?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "I never believe in life. I believe in my life, not from heaven."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cold face, Yuan Ling said with a sigh and said, "Ye Xuan, listen to my advice, everything in the world is just a mirror, and everything will turn into dust and smoke in a hundred years. Why do you stick to things in the world?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Yuan Ling''s eyes a little deep and said, "everyone has obsession, even you are no exception, and some people and things in the world are my obsession."


    "You let me down so much that I won''t help you." Yuan Ling''s voice was cold and refused.


    "Come on, how on earth are you willing to help me?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    Ye Xuan knows that Yuan Ling is making a big picture, and he is a key link in this chess game. Today, he returns to the sea of blood battlefield and asks yuan Ling to help him. I''m afraid it''s also in Yuan Ling''s calculation.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. You know, it''s against the reincarnation of life and death to bring a mortal back to life. If people in the fairy world notice it, you and I will suffer an unprecedented crisis." Yuan Ling murmured out his voice.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood was surging, and the anger was diffuse. Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining. A three inch halberd emerged from his eyebrows. With the three inch halberd expanding in the blood light, it turned into a thousand foot blood halberd, lying between heaven and earth.


    Endless ghosts are wailing and the vast sea of blood is turning over. When the halberd was born, an extremely tyrannical mood filled the whole battlefield of the sea of blood.


    "Ye Xuan, do you want to kill me?" Looking at such a scene, Yuan Ling''s breath suddenly became gloomy and roared at Ye Xuan.


    "Yuanling, you and I are the same people. We will do anything to achieve our goal. I hope you don''t force me." Ye Xuan carried his hands and looked at Yuan Ling coldly, as if he would burst into action at any time.


    Obviously, ye Xuan is not just talking. If yuan Ling doesn''t help him, he can only tear his face and have a shocking war with him.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Yuan Ling''s fists were clenched and loosened from time to time, and the black Qi was extremely fluctuating. It was obvious that his mind was furious to the extreme, and he seemed to be measuring something.


    "Hoo!"


    Yuan Ling gently spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His clenched fists are finally loosened. He looks at Ye Xuan and becomes deep again.


    "Ye Xuan, do you remember that when you first entered the bloody battlefield, you were already a mortal. If I hadn''t taught you the immortal Sutra, how could you achieve today?" Yuan Ling laughed at himself.


    "Yes, if there were no you, there would be no me, ye Xuan. Today, but don''t forget, you are just a tool spirit, and I am your master." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You..." Yuan Ling''s breath was cold. He just wanted to scold him, but he swallowed it back to his mouth.


    "Well, well, I really didn''t read you wrong." Yuan Ling sneered.


    "Take back the halberd. I''ll tell you the way to come back from the dead. Whether you can do it or not depends on your own ability."


    After the inner battle, Yuan Ling deeply knew that it was not time to tear his face with Ye Xuan, and he could only compromise with him, which was also a helpless move.


    Buzz!


    Thousands of feet of blood halberd turned into a blood light and integrated into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. The fierce Qi also disappeared at the moment, and the world became quiet.


    A startling battle dissipated in the invisible. They sat cross legged, and Yuan Ling slowly revealed a secret that ye Xuan had never known.


    Ye Xuan''s world is actually an abandoned place, which is called heaven and earth prison by people in the fairy world.


    For thousands of years, all immortals who have committed crimes will be abandoned and thrown into the abandoned land. They will fall into the reincarnation forever. They can''t step on the fairy world again forever.


    These immortals who have been abandoned for cultivation, because they are unwilling, want to rebuild the body of immortals and gods in the exiled place and return to the fairy world again, and there is a legend of immortals in the world.


    Just ten thousand years ago, the ancient war opened. Only the mountains and rivers in the earth fairy world were destroyed, and the people in the earth fairy world completely closed the exile. Since then, the end of heaven and earth has changed, and the aura does not exist in the world.


    However, the six reincarnations and the rotation of heaven and earth, although the spirit of the exiled place does not exist, and the immortals also disappear without a trace, but people have to reincarnate after death. This is the rule of heaven and earth, and even immortals and gods can''t change it.


    Hell came into being, which is divided into two camps: the East and the West.


    It is named Yanluo in the East and hell in the West. It independently controls the six samsara and helps the dead soul reincarnate.


    However, in the place of exile, at the end of heaven and earth, the aura does not exist in the world. Ten thousand years ago, there were exiled immortal gods in Yanluo hell. They call themselves Yanluo and Hades, and their men are driven by endless ghosts and death.


    But with the passage of time, there is no Reiki supply between heaven and earth. All the so-called hell gods and others died in the long river of history. Hell is empty. Only the six reincarnations still operate, there is not much trouble.


    As Yuan Ling finished talking, his eyes looked deeply at Ye Xuan and said, "although there is no living creature in hell, the law of the six samsara runs in it. You just spend the robbery period. If you forcibly bring the dead back to the world, you must suffer unimaginable disasters."


    "Tell me, how to enter hell?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 99

    Yuan Ling roared: "Ye Xuan, are you crazy? These six reincarnations are by no means a children''s play. Even Taiyi Jinxian dare not touch the slightest, otherwise you will end up with the destruction of both form and spirit."


    "I just want to know how to enter hell. I don''t want to hear so much nonsense from you." Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, and his voice was gloomy to the extreme.


    Why didn''t Ye Xuan know the danger of hell?


    However, when he recalled Ye''s heartbroken face, the so-called danger became worthless. He must also bring ye linger''s soul back to the world.


    After all, ye Xuan will leave Ye''s mother sooner or later to pursue the thoroughfare to heaven he wants. After he leaves, if ye''s mother doesn''t have ye linger''s company, will she die alone?


    "Stupid, do you know that even if you can enter hell, when you disturb the six samsara, the terrible power of the law will destroy you in an instant. Do you even want your life for a mere mortal?" Yuan Ling completely ran away and angrily scolded Ye Xuan.


    "You can''t stop me." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Good, good!"


    Yuan Ling was angry and went crazy. He sneered and said, "since you want to die, I will complete you. This is the decision to open hell. If you have three long and two short comings, don''t say I won''t save you."


    Yuan Ling shot a blood light directly at Ye Xuan, and was immediately reflected into the sea by Ye Xuan. A set of inexplicable and obscure decisions were also remembered by Ye Xuan.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan got up from the void. When he stepped out, he returned to the original road.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, Yuan Ling''s breath was gloomy and terrible. He finally shouted: "Ye Xuan, remember to me that when your life is in danger, summoning the halberd may save your life."


    Hearing the reminder of Yuan Ling behind him, ye Xuan outlined a strange smile around his mouth, and the whole person also disappeared in Yuan Ling''s sight.


    Buzz!


    As ye Xuan left, the endless sea of blood was surging, and a bloody virtual shadow appeared beside yuan Ling. His voice was cold and gloomy: "are you crazy to let him go to hell? Do you know how important he is to us? If there is any difference, when can you and I see the sun again?"


    For the reprimand of the bloody virtual shadow, Yuan Ling''s breath was cold and said, "if I don''t tell him, I''m afraid there will be a big war between me and him. You and I can''t afford the consequences."


    "But you should know that although the six rules of the abandoned land are incomplete, they are also evolved from the rules of heaven and earth. Even in our heyday, we dare not say that we can resist them with all our strength. If he dies under the six rules, then..." the bloody shadow is worried and wants to stop talking again.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die. After all, the halberd is a great weapon for killing and cutting through the ages. When he is in danger, he will certainly save his life. This time, when he goes to hell, he also happens to receive a lesson to let him know what is heaven beyond the sky." Yuan Ling sneered. Obviously, everything was in his calculation.


    "You are too arrogant. I think this son has become the general trend. He has the momentum of not losing you and me. Are you so sure that everything is in your calculation?" The blood color virtual shadow sneered.


    "Hum."


    "After all, he has only practiced for four years. Even though he has a deep mind, how can he compare with you and me?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before you and I will reappear in the fairyland again."


    Yuan Ling was extremely confident, and let the blood color virtual shadow shake his head and sigh, and disappeared into the sea of blood again.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth are limitless, and the yuan God is empty.


    The conversation between them all fell into Ye Xuan''s ears, which also made Ye Xuan calm, but when his eyes opened and closed, there was a ray of contempt at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan has a great secret. No one knows this secret except himself. This is also his biggest card.


    It was also because of this secret that ye Xuan knew from the beginning that the yuan spirit was not the spirit of the immortal Sutra, but an isolated existence of the yuan God.


    This secret is related to the immortal Sutra, and it is also the most important Sutra in the immortal Sutra.


    Immortal Sutra has existed between heaven and earth since the beginning of heaven and earth. Although not many people have obtained this sutra, there are not a few.


    But ye Xuan is the only one who can truly understand the immortal Sutra.


    Ye Xuan can blend into the void without being noticed by Yuan Ling because of this secret.


    Immortal Sutra - taboo!


    What is taboo?


    It is taboo not to be tolerated by heaven and earth, not to be seen in the eyes of living creatures, to go against ancient and modern time and space, and to disturb the laws of heaven and earth.


    If the immortal Sutra is a method of cultivating immortals, the taboo is the supreme power in the supreme power, which has never really been revealed in the world.


    The emptiness of Yuanshen is the most basic Dharma in the taboo chapter, and it is also what ye Xuan initially mastered. With the deepening of his cultivation, the taboo method in the taboo chapter will gradually show its due terror.


    The fleeting light and the void are vertical and horizontal. Ye Xuan really disappears in the blood sea battlefield. Yuan Ling and blood color virtual shadow don''t know. They calculate the layout in every way, but they are all seen by Ye Xuan.


    What they don''t know is that there is a most important Scripture hidden in the immortal Sutra, but it was obtained by Ye Xuan, and this is also the biggest variable. If they know this, they don''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The void is vertical and horizontal, and the blood light looms.


    Ye Xuan''s body tore the endless void. When he appeared again, he was already standing in a mass grave.


    According to the Dharma statement given by Yuan Ling, if you want to open hell, you need to find a place of extreme Yin, so as to communicate with the door of hell. This random burial hill has extremely Yin Qi, and it is also the most suitable place to open hell.


    A breeze blew and made Ye Xuan''s hair move with the wind. His palms were round and his whole body was covered with blood. Blood colored runes were photographed from his palms, and his mouth sent out obscure scriptures.


    Woo woo!


    The Yin wind is vast, the ghost gas is huge, and an inexplicable fluctuation blooms centered on Ye Xuan. The heaven and earth is slowly gloomy, and a little Yin light vortex gradually condenses in the void.


    Buzz!


    The void is turbulent and the sky is gloomy. A dark light vortex appears in the void. From the vortex portal, there is the sound of crying and howling of the dead, which makes people look at it at a glance, as if their souls are to be sucked in.


    The door of hell has been opened. Ye Xuan''s eyes are deep and there is no hesitation. When he steps out, the whole person also enters the Yin light portal.


    Buzz!


    As ye Xuan entered hell, the Yin light portal was closing quickly until it disappeared in the void, as if it had never appeared in the world.

 Chapter 100

    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    This is a vast dark space. There is no sky, let alone the earth. Looking around, there are only countless bright lights across the sky.


    Woo!


    The Yin wind is vast and the cold invades the body. Even if ye Xuan''s cultivation during the period of disaster, he has a cold feeling from the heart. This cold feeling is not uploaded from the body, but seems to be an intuitive embodiment of the soul.


    Boom!


    A dawn light broke through the endless void. A bright light path ran across Ye Xuan''s feet, and behind him came a strange and frightening cry.


    "Yin soldiers transit, and strangers avoid retreat."


    This voice does not contain any emotion, but also gives people a cold feeling from the soul. It seems that this voice has existed since the distant past, and it is more like the will transformed by the law of heaven.


    Step, step!


    Horseshoe bursts, Yin wind rumbles. When ye Xuan is slightly surprised, he sees thousands of troops and horses appear strangely behind him, running along the bright light path.


    Black War, black iron war horse, vast Yin soldiers, this is what appears in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s face did not change, and his body was slightly on one side. He directly got out of the way and let these strange things step on the horse in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a ray of surprise in his eyes.


    What did he see?


    Among the vast Yin soldiers, I don''t know how many pale ghosts are detained by chains. Obviously, the sound of crying and wailing came from these ghosts.


    "The soul after death?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    As an immortal during the period of disaster, ye Xuan can fully feel that these vast Yin soldiers have no consciousness. They seem to be a machine for executing orders, which has maintained the operation of hell since ancient times.


    Moreover, what surprised Ye Xuan most was that the eyes of these ghosts detained by chains were extremely dull. There was no human emotion at all except numb crying and wailing.


    "After death, the soul is separated from the body. Does it not even exist before death?" Ye Xuan murmured, and a gloomy color appeared in his eyes.


    If so, even if he finds Ye linger''s soul, how can he restore her memory?


    While ye Xuan was thinking, the vast Yin soldiers galloped past him, but also at this time, ye Xuan keenly caught that when a headless ghost would pass by him, his body was slightly stifled, and then continued to rush to the depths of hell.


    "It''s weird."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly caught up with the headless ghost general. He jumped over and rode on the horse of the headless ghost general, walking with the vast Yin soldiers.


    "Heaven and earth hang upside down, go back to the origin."


    The headless ghost in Ye Xuan''s Dynasty pointed out that a little blood light was breeding in the void. He saw that the headless ghost suddenly shocked his body, and the Yin Qi suddenly broke out, drowning Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s technique is a soul searching method. He can see all the memories of the caster. When he found that the headless ghost would be different from other Yin soldiers, he was afraid that the headless ghost might have a little consciousness.


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly!


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to search for the headless ghost to remember, there was a loud explosion in the endless world. A Yin thunder suddenly appeared on Ye Xuan''s head and fell violently towards him.


    Bang!


    The headless ghost exploded into smoke, and ye Xuan''s body was suddenly blown out. The terrible Yin thunder and lightning continued to wreak havoc on him, giving him a sense of soul tear.


    "The law of heaven and earth?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, and his voice was violent and low. He suddenly burst out a magnificent blood light, which directly turned the Yin thunder into dust and smoke. The whole person looked at the void in all directions, and a strong anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Obviously, ye Xuan wanted to collect the memory of the headless ghost general, which directly violated the bottom line of the law of heaven and earth, and formed a Yin thunder to stop his action.


    "The Yin thunder transformed by the laws of heaven and earth is so powerful. Aren''t the six laws more terrible?" Ye Xuan looked gloomy and naturally thought of it.


    Fortunately, after the Yin thunder passed away, there was no movement in this world. Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and there was no extreme action. Now he can only take a step by step. With the vast Yin soldiers behind him, he can see what kind of existence it is in the depths of hell.


    The wind was howling and the horses'' hoofs were blowing.


    In this hell, it seemed that there was no concept of time. Ye Xuan didn''t know how long he had gone with the vast Yin soldiers until ye Xuan''s patience was quickly worn away, and a towering city in front was also presented in his eyes.


    "Fengdu city?" Ye Xuan made a sound in surprise.


    A bloody city gate, dark and cold four-way city walls, and a black plaque hanging on the head of the city with three big characters "Fengdu city".


    This was not what surprised Ye Xuan most. What surprised him most was that the city was extremely vast, and countless Yin soldiers escorted the dead into Fengdu city.


    Soon, ye Xuan came to the gate with the vast Yin soldiers. On both sides of the gate stood a bloody stone tablet with eight bloody characters.


    The dead rest in peace, and the strangers retreat.


    These eight characters are painted with iron and silver hooks, which makes people look at it at a glance, as if the soul would be inhaled. Even the yuan God of Ye xuandu''s robbery period is feeling dizzy.


    "The power of heaven and earth can''t be underestimated." Ye Xuan concentrated and breathed a sigh of admiration, but there was an extremely hot color in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan was not afraid in his heart. He also believed that his future would never stop at the time of robbery. When he reached the top, even the law of heaven and earth would be trampled under his feet.


    When the dead entered the city, the Yin soldiers crossed the border. Ye Xuan extremely restrained his breath and finally entered the Fengdu city.


    Fengdu city.


    Ancient buildings, pavilions and temples rise from the ground. Ye Xuan seems to feel that he has gone through time and space and returned to ancient times, but there are no strangers in the city.


    Countless dead souls floated in the city, and the sky was filled with gloomy ghost Qi. The vast Yin soldiers had just entered the city, but also dissipated strangely. There was only one Yin Guang avenue leading to the depths of the city. I don''t know where the end of the road is.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked towards the city along the Yin Guang Avenue. From time to time, dead souls stepped on the light path and passed by him, but these dead souls were dull and had no human emotion at all.


    Time passed quickly. As ye Xuan gradually walked towards the city center, there were more and more dead souls on the road, and there were six gates in the city center, blooming the vicissitudes of ancient simplicity, as if standing here for endless years.


    "Six samsara?"


    Ye Xuan''s footsteps stopped abruptly, and his face became heavy gradually.


    Because he saw that the souls on the road blankly stepped into the six portals, and their bodies were gradually atomized until they disappeared into the six portals. Obviously, this is the so-called reincarnation.


    At this time, ye Xuan felt a great sense of urgency. He didn''t know whether he was late. If ye linger''s soul had already been reincarnated, wouldn''t he be busy in vain?

 Chapter 101

    While ye Xuan was upset.


    Suddenly, a strange noise came into his ear and made him look at the source of the sound.


    A ghost, dark as ink, was lurking on both sides of the light path. As a dead soul just stepped on the light path, the Black Ghost suddenly turned into a ferocious blood mouth, suddenly swallowed the dead soul into the mouth, and then quickly fled to the distance, as if afraid of some kind of existence discovery.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at such a scene, ye Xuan was stunned, and then a touch of ecstasy rose in his eyes. The whole person directly separated from the light path, turned into a bloody streamer, and ran after the Black Ghost.


    Woo!


    The dark wind roared and the void was turbulent. The Black Ghost seemed to feel that someone was chasing, which also made his breath disordered and fled to the front.


    "Did you go?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stood in front of the Black Ghost. When he took a palm, the surging blood light burst out and directly knocked the black ghost to the ground.


    "Living... Living... How can there be living people in hell?" The Black Ghost was very angry. When he raised his eyes to see ye Xuan, he was even more frightened.


    "Sure enough, I have a sense of autonomy." Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, and his anxious mood suddenly relieved a lot.


    "Tell me, who are you? Why do you have your own consciousness different from other dead souls?" Ye Xuan walked forward until he came to the Black Ghost. The blood light in his eyes was rather solid, which also made the ghost tremble.


    "Shang... Shang Xian... My name is Yin crow... Shang Xian spare my life..." looking at the terrible blood light around Ye Xuan, the Black Ghost trembled and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want to ask you a few questions." Ye Xuan smiled and quickly recovered his blood light, which also gradually stabilized the mood of Yin crow.


    "Shangxian, this is not the place to talk. You and I will talk about it in another place."


    Yin crow felt that ye Xuan didn''t mean to hurt himself. She quickly bowed down to Ye Xuan and looked at the void in all directions with great fear, and then quickly led Ye Xuan in front.


    Soon, led by Yin crow, they appeared in a remote attic in Fengdu city. It was not until they entered the attic that Yin crow''s panic stabilized.


    "You''re scared. What are you afraid of?" Although the Yin crow had no entity, ye Xuan could feel his panic, which also made him ask.


    "The immortal doesn''t know. There are many rules of hell. Before, I swallowed the dead soul and succeeded at the risk of near death. If the laws of heaven and earth are aware of it, I will die." The Yin crow has lingering palpitations.


    Listening to the Yin crow''s explanation, ye Xuan nodded. It was obvious that the other party was telling the truth, because when he detected the headless ghost general, the law of heaven and earth had punished him.


    "Tell me why you devour the dead and what you are." Ye Xuan whispered.


    As ye Xuan inquired, Yin crow slowly told his origin and introduced Ye Xuan to the Fengdu city.


    According to the Yin crow, he didn''t know who he was until he became conscious and appeared in Fengdu city.


    At first, he just wandered aimlessly, but with the passage of time, he was frightened to find that he was constantly pulled by the six portals, as if to devour him.


    By chance, the Yin crow found that swallowing the dead soul can stabilize his soul and get rid of the traction of the six samsara. However, swallowing the dead soul is very dangerous and has a frightening end at any time.


    In order to survive, the Yin crow would take risks every once in a while, and there was the scene that ye Xuan saw before.


    In the slow narration of Yin crow, ye Xuan also learned that Yin crow is not a special case. There are many Yin crows lurking in this Fengdu City, but these conscious ghosts are worried about their survival and will be destroyed by the laws of heaven and earth after a period of time.


    After knowing these things, ye Xuan felt a ray of light at the bottom of his eyes, as if he was measuring something. He didn''t make a sound for a long time, which also made the Yin crow nervous. The rest of his eyes stole a look at Ye Xuan from time to time.


    "Have you ever seen this man?" Ye Xuan pointed out that ye linger''s face appeared in the void.


    "Don''t blame the immortal. I''ve never seen this person before, and Fengdu city is too big. Many dead souls enter here every day. If you really want to find it, I''m afraid..." The Yin crow wanted to talk and stopped.


    Hearing Yin crow''s answer, ye Xuan was disappointed, which also moved Yin crow''s mind. He turned his eyes slightly and tried carefully: "although I haven''t seen this person, there is a way to find out her whereabouts, but this method is extremely dangerous. I don''t know you..."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the Yin crow calmly and said, "what way?"


    "Shangxian Mingjian, this hell was once ruled by immortal gods. Although they died in years, the life and death book in the hell hall is intact. If you can get this, it''s easy to find this person."


    "Book of life and death?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, looking at the eyes of the ghost, showing a strange color.


    Before, the Yin crow clearly said that he had no memory of his life, but how did he know that in those distant years, hell was in the charge of immortals?


    Obviously, the vulture is lying.


    Perhaps he felt Ye Xuan''s eyes were wrong, and the Yin crow breath was stifled. He hurried out to explain: "don''t blame the immortal. The small one has seen some classics in Fengdu City, which mentioned this matter. As for the thin existence of life and death, the small one doesn''t know the details."


    "Well, if you can help me, how can I doubt you?" Ye Xuan smiled gently, but a wisp of blood light crossed his eyes, and then passed away quietly.


    Looking at the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, the Yin crow breathed a sigh of relief. He struck while the iron was hot and encouraged him to say, "Shangxian, if you get the book of life and death, you may be able to control the six reincarnations. At that time, in such a big Fengdu City, you are the supreme existence."


    Looking at the Yin crow''s warm and flattering face, ye Xuan smiled more and more cordially, patted the Yin crow''s shoulder and said, "you''re very good. If I can really get the book of life and death, I won''t treat you badly."


    "How dare the little one take credit? As long as the immortal gets the thin book of life and death, he can take charge of the six samsara, and he has no worries about his life, he will be very satisfied." The Yin crow knelt to the ground and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    A sneer came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and then disappeared without a trace. He kindly picked up the Yin crow and said, "tell me where the book of life and death is and how can I get it?"


    "It is said that the book of life and death is on the table in the hell hall, but there is a seal array in the hell hall. If you want to enter it, you need to break the seal. I don''t know you..." The Yin crow wanted to talk and stopped.


    "You lead the way ahead. I also want to see what the hell hall looks like." The smile on Ye Xuan''s face was consistent.


    It can be said that both of them have their own ghosts, but this layer of window paper has not been pierced. The Yin crow''s eyebrows drooped and a wisp of gloomy color crossed his eyes. When he looked up, he became more and more respectful to Ye Xuan.


    "Shangxian, come with me."


    With the Yin crow leading the way, they went directly out of the pavilion and walked towards the center of Fengdu city.

 Chapter 102

    Ancient legend.


    There are three boundaries between heaven and earth, one is heaven, the other is earth, and the third is hell.


    It is said that there are ten halls of hell, ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence, and eighteen terrible hell.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know whether the legend was true or not, but at the moment he knew that he had never seen the so-called ten hall hell or the ox head and horse face, let alone the so-called eighteen layer hell.


    At the moment, what is displayed in Ye Xuan''s eyes is a dilapidated black temple. The mottled walls are engraved with the traces of the vicissitudes of years. Two ferocious ghosts are carved on the blood colored copper door, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    A plaque with dark gold on a black background is hung on the door beam and written with three big characters - Hell hall!


    "Shangxian, it is said that the book of life and death is in the hell hall. If you want to enter it, you must break the seal." The Yin crow warned.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer, but walked to the hall of hell. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a blood light flashing at the bottom of his eyes. As he raised his palm, he suddenly slapped at the gate of the temple.


    Bang!


    The sky shook and the earth shook, and the blood burst, and an extremely terrible scene appeared.


    Ow!


    The earth shook and broke the mountains and rivers. The two evil spirits originally carved on the gate came alive at the moment. The whole body was covered with a towering ghost fog, and they rushed and bit Ye Xuan violently.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Xuan''s complexion was calm. A pair of sword fingers cut through the sky, and a hundred Zhang Blood Sword came out. With unparalleled power, he cut down directly at the two evil spirits.


    At the same time, the Yin crow who had followed Ye Xuan suddenly laughed wildly. Under Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, it turned into a soul shadow and instantly entered the hall of hell.


    "Ha ha."


    "Young generation, thank you for blocking these two ghosts for me. When I get the book of life and death, I will turn you into a fierce ghost servant and repay you well."


    Ow!


    When the Yin crow broke into the hell hall, two evil spirits roared fiercely, and the ghost fog around him became more thick. They all rushed to bite Ye Xuan bravely.


    "Soul killing means!"


    A little blood light grew on Ye Xuan''s fingertips, as if it broke through the eternal void, instantly turned two evil spirits into black smoke, and also made the world suddenly quiet.


    A cruel sneer came from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He walked into the hell hall without haste, as if the behavior of Yin crow didn''t make him angry.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuan didn''t believe in the Yin crow at all. He had expected that the Yin crow just wanted to enter the hell hall by his hand.


    But it doesn''t matter. For ye Xuan, the life and death of the Yin crow has long been in his hands. If you want to calculate him, I''m afraid the Yin crow is still too young.


    Through the dark passage, a bright light rises in front. When ye Xuan walks out of the passage, he sees a majestic and luxurious palace.


    At the end of the ninety-nine storey black jade ladder, a black wooden table appeared, and the Yin crow was laughing wildly with a black jade book.


    "Ha ha, it''s been three thousand years. I didn''t expect life and death to return to me again." The Yin crow roared excitedly, and the Yin light around him kept soaring, which made the whole hell hall tremble violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Suddenly.


    The Yin crow laughed wildly. Looking back at Ye Xuan, his Yin Qi changed strangely and turned into a human.


    The sword eyebrows and stars, white skin, black hair hanging behind his head, the Yin crow is wearing a Dragon King''s robe and a skeleton crown. His face is ghostly and dignified. He holds the thin of life and death and overlooks Ye Xuan under the black jade ladder. His eyes have a look of examination.


    "Should I call you Yin crow or hell?" Ye Xuan carried his back with his hands, and his voice was calm.


    "Young generation, although I don''t know how you entered hell, I can save you from death today if you help me get back the book of life and death, but from now on, you are my servant and should act only according to my will." The Yin crow spoke with dignity.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but this smile was very contemptuous, which also made Yin crow''s eyes narrow slightly, and his face slowly darkened.


    "Young generation, what are you laughing at?" The Yin crow makes a sound in the cold.


    Step - step - step.


    If the war drum of the dead is beating and thousands of blood souls are howling, ye Xuan is walking towards the Yin crow.


    The ninety-nine floors of the black jade ladder, with Ye Xuan''s every step falling, I saw that with Ye Xuan as the center, thousands of blood shadows roared around him. The thick bloody anger filled the whole hell hall and reflected Ye Xuan horribly and frighteningly.


    Looking at such a scene, the face of the Yin crow changed greatly, and the pace under his feet was unconsciously regressing. It quickly urged the thin of life and death, blooming a cloud of turbid light beam to cover it, and resist the terrorist power of Ye Xuan.


    Dong!


    Ye Xuan finally came to the Yin crow. When his eyes opened and closed, the eyes looking at the Yin crow were all indifferent and ruthless, as if he were looking at mole ants.


    "Through... Through the robbery?"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The Yin crow''s eyes followed, and his voice trembled slightly, because he finally found a terrible fact. The power of the young man in front of him already had a hint of immortality, which was a sign that he was about to become an immortal.


    "No... impossible... There is no Dharma aura at the end of heaven and earth... How can you achieve the cultivation during the robbery?" The Yin crow roared in horror. If it weren''t for the book of life and death, I''m afraid he would have fled in a hurry.


    "I give you two choices, either surrender to me or disappear." Ye Xuan carried his hands, as if he were talking about a casual thing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s fearless appearance, the Yin crow woke up from his horror and said with a gloomy sneer: "young generation, have you ever heard that Yan Luo wants you to die in the third watch? Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch?"


    "If there is no life and death thin in my hand, I am really not your opponent, but now I hold life and death thin in my hand. Killing you is as simple as crushing ants."


    "Oh?"


    "You can try." Ye Xuan smiled with an unspeakable strange color in his eyes.


    "You want to die."


    The Yin crow roared and roared. Life and death thin separated from him and turned into a hundred Zhang stone book. It was even more in full bloom. It was suppressed by Ye Xuan.


    "Young generation, life and death is a spiritual thing formed by the laws of heaven and earth. Even if you are a cultivation during the period of disaster, you must die under the thin of life and death." Yin crow laughed wildly, but before he finished laughing, the next scene completely made him dull in place, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    Boom!


    The sky was on the ground, and the blood was shining through the sky. In the endless void, the dead soul was crying and the fierce soul was howling miserably. The blood light burst out from ye Xuan''s body. When he blew out with one punch, the Tongtian fist awn burst out violently, directly roaring out the hundred foot thick thin of life and death.

 Chapter 103

    Buzz!


    The void burst and the sky shook and the earth moved. Without waiting for the Yin crow to respond, ye Xuan stepped out of the void and waved. The hundred Zhang thin book of life and death instantly turned into a black jade book, which was absorbed by Ye Xuan.


    The tentacles were cold and the soul was throbbing. This was Ye Xuan''s feeling at the moment. When a touch of blood light was steaming in Ye Xuan''s hands, the life and death of the riot was thin, and gradually calmed down. It turned into an ordinary stone book without any energy fluctuation.


    "This... How is this possible?" The Yin crow screamed with horror, and his mind was completely confused. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Dong!


    One step out, the ground burst, and ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of the Yin crow with a thin hand of life and death. When he took a palm, he directly turned it over to the ground, and the broad soles of his feet suddenly trampled on his face.


    "Why? Why? "


    "Life and death are clearly transformed by heaven and earth, which contains incredible powers. Why... Why?" Being trampled by Ye Xuan, the Yin crow roared madly. Obviously, he couldn''t accept this fact.


    "You are really ignorant."


    Ye Xuan sneered and stroked the thin of life and death in his hand. There was a touch of excitement in his eyes, and then disappeared quietly.


    "You are just a soul, and your cultivation is extremely weak. How can you show its due power when life and death are thin in your hands?" Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Yin crow suddenly realized that he had made an extremely serious mistake.


    I''m just a soul body now. I''ve already lost my cultivation in those years. I''m like a young child. Even if I have a sharp steel knife in my hand, how can I fight against adults?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for the Yin crow to understand this truth. At the moment, his life has fallen into the hands of Ye Xuan. Maybe he will die in the next moment.


    "You... What do you want?" The Yin crow trembled and whispered.


    "In front of me, you have only two choices, either submit to me or die." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Impossible!" The Yin crow didn''t even think about it and angrily roared and refused.


    Although the Yin crow is a soul, he lacks most of his memory. Although he can''t remember other things clearly, he knows who he was.


    In the distant past, he called himself Yama and was in charge of the Oriental underworld. What a noble identity, how could he submit to a younger generation?


    Although he was trampled by Ye Xuan, the Yin crow had his own pride and refused to bow down to Ye Xuan. He roared loudly: "young generation, even if you are the cultivation during the robbery period, I am the king of hell in the East. I can''t expect my king to obey you."


    "King of hell?" Ye Xuan sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    "A person''s greatest original sin is ignorance. Don''t say you are just a mere soul now. Even if you were alive, you were just a fallen immortal."


    When ye Xuan said this, his voice gave a little pause, and his eyes looked at the Yin crow with a strange color. He said, "do you know the real meaning of the three words'' King of Hell ''?"


    "You... I...!" Yin crow shuddered, but he swallowed his words to his mouth, and the whole person became silent.


    Yama, these three words are not trivial. How can Yin crow not understand?


    The king of Yama is one of the hell kings. It is said that in the fairy world, the king of Yama controls the existence of the six samsaras and is feared by all living beings.


    The world where ye Xuan is located is just an abandoned place. The laws of heaven and earth are incomplete and the aura is basically missing. Even now, the hell is only constructed by the laws of heaven for the reincarnation of the dead.


    Just a ghost dared to use the name of the king of hell. How can ye Xuan not feel ridiculous?


    Looking at the Yin crow speechless, ye Xuan slowly shook his head, outlined a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth, and said, "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t know how to cherish it, no wonder I am."


    The extremely terrible blood light bloomed in Ye Xuan''s palm, as if ye Xuan would kill the Yin crow here in the next moment.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me... I can recognize you as the Lord, but you have to promise me a condition."


    When death approached, the Yin crow finally felt fear. He really didn''t want to die. After all, he stayed alive for so many years and wanted to leave this ghost place. If he died in the hands of Ye Xuan, would he be willing?


    "Condition?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "even your life is mine. Do you think you are qualified to talk to me about conditions?"


    "Now tell me how to find the person I want through the book of life and death, and you said before that if you get the book of life and death, you can control the six samsara and take charge of the whole hell. Is that true?"


    Ye Xuan asked in a low voice, and the soles of his feet moved away from the Yin crow''s face, which also made the man get up quickly. However, the Yin Qi around him fluctuated slightly. Obviously, it was difficult to accept the fact that he became Ye Xuan''s servant.


    "The book of life and death is the incarnation of the spirits of heaven and earth. It records the existence of every dead soul in Fengdu city. As long as you integrate the divine knowledge into the book of life and death, you can naturally get the location of each other."


    The Yin crow bowed down and continued: "as for getting the thin book of life and death can take charge of hell, it''s just that I deceived you. All life and death are determined by heaven. There are six reincarnations in charge of the reincarnation of the dead. Except for the real king of hell in the earth fairy world, I''ve never heard that anyone can achieve this."


    Listening to the story of Yin crow, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, constantly stroked the thin of life and death in his hands, and his eyes crossed his thinking eyes, and the whole person also fell into meditation.


    Since ye Xuan entered hell and saw the boundless dead, an extremely bold idea rose in his heart.


    Mortal souls will enter here after death. If he can control hell, it will be of great benefit to him. However, listening to the story of Yin crow, it seems that this is a delusion at all.


    "Really not?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Yin crow''s face changed. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so ambitious that he wanted to take charge of hell, which also made him laugh at the bottom of his eyes.


    "This is simply a fantasy. Since the birth of hell, it has been the operation of the six reincarnations. Although these six reincarnations can not be compared with the six reincarnations in the earth fairy world, they are also full of the power of the six laws. Even if you are a real immortal, you can''t resist the power of the six reincarnations."


    Yin crow spoke respectfully, but his words contained mockery. It was obvious that he despised Ye Xuan''s ambition.


    "Arabian Nights?"


    "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a crazy color at the bottom of his eyes, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    When the Yin crow saw the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, the whole person shivered unconsciously, and the pace at his feet was unconsciously regressing, as if a voice was telling him that the man in front of him would bring an extremely terrible change to hell.


    "You... Don''t mess around. The six reincarnations can''t be controlled by human beings." The Yin crow made a frightened sound, and his unreal body was trembling unconsciously. It was obvious that some were frightened by Ye Xuan''s words.

 Chapter 104

    Others don''t know how terrible the six samsara is, but how can the Yin crow not know?


    The six principles, the extinction of vitality, is by no means just talking. If the terrorist force contained in them erupts, the whole hell will collapse. At that time, let alone Ye Xuan''s death, he will also be affected by the pond fish.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t take Yin crow''s advice to heart. Since he had such an idea in his heart, he naturally had a certain grasp.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s divine sense was integrated into the book of life and death. He saw that the book of life and death flipped rapidly, and the flood of information poured into Ye Xuan''s sea of knowledge, and the picture of the whole Fengdu city was reflected in his mind.


    "Found it!"


    After dozens of breaths, ye Xuan opened his eyes and a happy look appeared on his face. He walked out of the hell hall directly with the book of life and death in his hand, and let the Yin crow follow quickly.


    Fengdu City, east gate.


    Ye Ling''s soul shadow was white. She sat under a corner with her arms and knees. Her eyes were dull and blankly looking at the ground under her feet, giving people a sense of pity.


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan appeared in front of Ye linger, she didn''t pay any attention. Ye Xuan frowned slightly when she saw her little sister like this.


    "Yin crow, how to restore her memory?" Ye Xuan said in a low voice.


    "Life and death is the spirit of heaven and earth. It can not only kill the dead soul, but also restore the memory of the dead soul. As long as you urge this thing, you can wake her up." The Yin crow uttered respectfully.


    Hearing the Yin crow''s reminder, ye Xuan nodded slowly, and the vast blood gas in her body poured directly into the thin of life and death, which also made the thin Yin light of life and death blazing, shrouded Ye linger in an instant, and twisted her dull face, as if she was experiencing some pain.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, ye ling''er screamed, her dull eyes gradually showed aura, and her eyes showed an extremely frightened color.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Brother... Brother?"


    When ye linger saw Ye Xuan in front of her, the whole person was completely dull, and then her face showed an incredible color. She clearly remembered that at Kyoto airport, she was killed by a laser weapon through her heart, and then she completely lost consciousness. Isn''t she dead yet?


    "I... I''m dead... What''s this... Where is this?" Ye linger looked confused. When she saw the scene of Fengdu City, the whole person was even more confused.


    "According to common sense, you are indeed dead. This is hell and the place where people will come after death." Ye Xuan sighed and lifted her little sister from the ground.


    "Both... Since I''m dead... Brother... Why are you here... Do... Do...?" Looking at the wandering souls in Fengdu city and ye Xuan in front of her, ye linger''s voice choked and her face was sad. She thought Ye Xuan was like him and became a dead soul.


    "Well, don''t be silly. Your brother, I''m not dead yet. Coming to hell this time is to take you back to the world." Ye Xuan smiled and said.


    "Brother... Is this... Is this true?" Looking at the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, ye linger clenched her lips and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely complex color.


    Ye linger knows that her brother is mysterious and has a power that ordinary people can''t reach, but she never thought that ye Xuan had the ability to bring her back from the dead. If she hadn''t seen Ye Xuan with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe this kind of fantasy.


    "Well, little sister, you''re just a soul now. You''re temporarily in the thin book of life and death. I''ll take you back to the world."


    Without waiting for ye linger to react, ye Xuan directly urged shengshengbo and sucked the little sister''s soul into shengshengbo. This scene fell into the eyes of Yin crow, but his face changed greatly, and he stopped directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Master, you can''t take her out of hell." The Yin crow trembled and whispered.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "why?"


    "The reincarnation of life and death is determined by heaven. This cannot be changed at all. If the master disobeys Yin and Yang and brings the dead back to the world, the six reincarnations will ruthlessly suppress you." The Yin crow explained anxiously.


    Hearing the Yin crow''s words, ye Xuan was stunned. He didn''t think what he said was a lie. After all, Yuan Ling told him about it before he came to hell.


    "But I must bring her back to the sun." Ye Xuan was silent for a long time, and his eyes looked at the Yin crow deeply.


    "No, it''s absolutely not, unless you don''t even want your own life, master." The Yin crow roared in horror, and his steps were unconsciously regressing, because he found that ye Xuan had raised an extremely terrible blood light, as if he was going to do something bad.


    "Then I''ll see what''s powerful about the six samsaras and whether they can stop me." Ye Xuan''s blood light was chaotic. When his eyes opened and closed, the blood thunder light constantly crossed the fundus of his eyes, and the surrounding void was rumbling.


    "Open it for me!"


    Roaring and breaking mountains and rivers, the world shook. With Ye Xuan''s fist, he saw a crack directly opened in the endless void, and a door to the world also appeared in the void.


    "Madman, you madman, since you want to die, don''t bother me."


    Looking at such a scene, the Yin crow screamed in horror, directly turned into a Yin light, and fled away in a hurry. The trembling breath around him proved the extent of fear in the Yin crow''s heart.


    Suddenly, something terrible happened.


    Wow, wow!


    Such as the sea of blood and the yellow spring surging, like the Jiuqu Yellow River in turbulence, the sound of hundreds of millions of dead souls crying and Howling echoed in hell. I saw six gates rising in the center of Fengdu City, and the dark and turbid light seemed to break through the universe.


    "Heaven and earth revolve, and the six roads are boundless." Boundless and merciless, the thunder of heaven seems to cross the barrier of time and space and appear in hell.


    tumble


    The six portals come across the void. The vast and invincible power directly turns the human gate opened by Ye Xuan into fly ash. The power of the law of slow rotation seems to collapse the universe.


    "Those who disobey Yin and Yang, cut off!"


    The way of heaven is merciless, and the law is hanged. The six portals are in rotation, and the chains of order extend from the portal, bringing the power of boundless terror and winding towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan has never seen such a terrible force. Even if he is a cultivation during the period of disaster, there is a great fear of life and death at the bottom of his heart. This feeling makes Ye Xuan look serious and crazy at the bottom of his eyes.


    How long has it been? A year or two?


    When ye Xuan entered the robbery period, he no longer felt the feeling of death invasion. Those four years of blood career made him struggle in death. He hasn''t experienced this feeling for a long time!


    When this feeling appeared in his heart again, it also made Ye Xuan''s blood boil completely, and there was a great sense of war in his eyes.


    "Immortal Tiangang!"


    The sky burst, roared and broke the stars, and ye Xuan sublimated to the utmost. All the cultivation achievements during the robbery period were revealed. The blood light that moved the sky and the earth lit up the whole Fengdu City, and it was a violent blow towards the six chains.

 Chapter 105

    Bang bang!


    The fist was like a star and the blood was like a river of stars. Ye Xuan''s fists danced the heaven and earth, and the chains of order collapsed under his fist. But the six portals stood tall and motionless, and a large number of six chains burst out, as if they were inexhaustible winding towards Ye Xuan.


    The earth collapsed thousands of miles, and the void was cracked. The Fengdu city under his feet was even more dilapidated. Ye Xuan didn''t know how many fists he wielded, but the six chains in front of him never decreased, which also made his blood and gas consumed rapidly.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a chain of order smashed the blood light of Ye Xuan''s protector. The terrible force of the six laws directly invaded his body, which made his body unstable and the whole person stumbled backward.


    Thousands of miles away, the Yin crow''s face was full of fear, and his eyes showed resentment.


    "This idiot, does he really think he can resist the six laws?"


    Under the high sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s face was pale, and a large number of six chains had entangled him. Terrible blood marks appeared around him. From ye Xuan''s ferocious face, we can see how much pain he was suffering at the moment.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan sat cross legged, and his ferocious face gradually became quiet. When his eyes opened and closed, the bloody thunder light had disappeared and replaced by a strange black thunder light.


    Woo!


    A breeze blew and made Ye Xuan''s gray hair move with the wind. The blood light around him gradually disappeared, and a dark and strange light slowly rose around him.


    "God sets heaven and earth according to the sun and moon, demons chaos the sea and change the mulberry fields, and the great devil boxing chaos the world. Who dares to be respected in the world..."


    It is obscure and inexplicable, and the heavens are turbulent. Ye Xuan is slowly chanting scriptures, which makes the voice of ten thousand demons'' Zen singing come from the endless void. The voice of Zen singing is strange and inexplicable, as if it came to this world across the barrier of time and space, which makes people tremble.


    "I have a fist, which is called the great devil."


    Boom!


    The monstrous magic light ran through ancient and modern times. When ye Xuan opened his eyes, his body was throbbing, and the six chains wrapped around him were gradually breaking.


    Bang!


    Six chains broke in all directions. Ye Xuan finally stood up. His whole body was shrouded in dark magic light. People couldn''t see his expression, but his right fist was slowly raised. The fist that ran through ancient and modern times was blooming with unprecedented power.


    "Big magic fist!"


    As the stars burst into pieces, like the collapse of heaven and earth. When ye Xuan blew out with one fist, the endless void turned into dust and smoke. The magic fist that moved the sky and the earth roared towards the six gates.


    Bang bang!


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s punch through ancient and modern times, the six gates were cracked and swayed violently in the void, as if they were going to collapse at any time.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His magic light was extremely depressed and his face was extremely pale. Only because this "big magic fist" was a supreme fist technique in the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra, it was extremely reluctant to use his cultivation during the period of robbery. At the moment, his body had been hurt in order to use this fist technique.


    Boom!


    The six portals were cracked, but they finally stabilized and did not disappear in the void, and an extremely tyrannical mood bloomed from the six portals.


    Buzz!


    The six portals are constantly changing. At the moment, extremely terrible changes are taking place. In the past, the six portals have merged together to form a terrible six heavenly gate.


    "Those who go against the sky, die!"


    The way of heaven was ruthless and sounded like the nether world. Without waiting for ye Xuan''s response, an extremely terrible pulling force was suddenly exerted on him and directly swallowed it into the six heavenly gates.


    Pain, very pain, life is worse than death, this is Ye Xuan''s feeling at the moment!


    This pain is not only imposed on Ye Xuan''s body, but also intuitively reflected in his soul. Ye Xuan''s consciousness is blurred and the yuan God is weak. It seems that he will die at any time.


    The six principles of terror constantly eroded Ye Xuan''s body, made his body colorful, and filled his body with a lot of dead Qi.


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness is vague, but he works hard to support it. Ye Xuan bites the tip of his tongue and forces himself to cheer up. He keeps telling himself that he can''t die yet. He still has a lot of things to complete. He hasn''t climbed to the Ninth Heaven and overlooking all living beings. How can he die under the six laws?


    "I, ye Xuan, was born to be a man. When I sail against the current, even if heaven and earth punish me, I will pierce this day and crush this land!" Ye Xuan roared ferociously in the six heavenly gates. The sad and unwilling voice seemed to shake the world.


    "Kill the halberd!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows glowed when he roared. The halberd shot out, directly turned into a thousand feet blood halberd, shrouded his body, protected his last vitality, and wanted to take it away from the six heavenly gates.


    "Can''t go!"


    Without waiting for the halberd to escape with Ye Xuan, ye Xuan roared wildly, and his eyes were crazy.


    "Today is just six incomplete laws, so I can''t resist it. If I face the immortals and gods in the future, where can I escape?"


    "As a melting pot, heaven and earth can be buried. Swallow it for me!"


    Ye Xuan was completely crazy. He sat in the six heavenly gates and took the killing halberd as the protector. The whole person exuded a momentum of breaking the heaven and the Jedi, and suddenly opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, he swallowed all the power of the law in the six heavenly gates into his body.


    Poof poof!


    Ye Xuan''s crazy behavior directly broke his body. The power of the six laws was violently destroyed in his body, which made his whole body bathe in blood and made people look miserable at a glance.


    "Swallow the sky and devour the earth, and refine my demon body."


    Ye Xuan seemed to forget the pain on his body. He roared violently, and his palms made a terrible magic seal, forcibly refining the six laws in his body.


    Ruthless, insidious and absolutely vicious.


    Some people always think that ye Xuan is ruthless to the enemy, but they don''t know that the real ruthlessness of Ye Xuan is to treat himself.


    It''s nothing for a person to be cruel to the enemy. The most terrible person is to be cruel to himself.


    Undoubtedly, ye Xuan is such a person!


    It is also because ye Xuan can be ruthless to himself that he can survive in the sea of blood battlefield in just four years and achieve the cultivation during the robbery period.


    Today, ye Xuan finally shows his nature. He will never allow himself to be a loser. He not only wants to swallow the six laws, but also wants to improve his supreme cultivation through the power of the six laws.


    Refining, crazy refining, the six rules in the body. Ye Xuan''s body has gone from initial dilapidation to repair, and from repair to dilapidation. He doesn''t know how much time has passed, and he has been going on in such a cycle.


    Maybe it was a day, maybe a year, until the six rules in Ye Xuan''s body became quiet. There was a light of enlightenment in Ye Xuan''s mind, and his body was blooming with a faint yellow light at the moment. Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes.


    "Did... Succeed?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He stared at his palms. When his five fingers were close together, the extremely terrible six laws crackled in his hands, and the vast blood gas in his body surged like a river and sea, which made Ye Xuan not slow down for a long time.


    "Yes, indeed. I not only refined the six principles, but also promoted my cultivation from the early stage to the middle stage." Ye Xuan took a deep breath, and his body trembled unconsciously, which proved how excited he was in his heart.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and constantly adjusted his surging emotions. Under him, most of Fengdu city had been annihilated into ash, which proved how terrible the disaster Ye Xuan had experienced before.


    "I recover from death and rise from extinction. No matter how many disasters ahead, I can''t stop Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. His voice was calm and firm, and the surging emotions in his heart calmed down at this time.

 Chapter 106

    The world is silent.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void with no waves and waves. He looked down on the whole Fengdu city in the void. The six lights blooming all over him made endless souls tremble.


    "Lord... Master!"


    The Yin crow came from the distant sky. He knelt down directly and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. His eyes were even more in awe.


    Yin crow is a very proud person, but his so-called pride has disappeared in front of Ye Xuan. He was completely convinced by the means revealed by Ye Xuan.


    What I saw today makes Yin crow understand that it may not be a bad thing to be ye Xuan''s servant. Following this person may be the most correct choice in his life.


    Looking at the Yin crow''s forehead touching the ground, the expression on his face was extremely respectful. Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and said, "get up, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes, master." Yin crow got up, bowed to his side and listened to Ye Xuan''s orders.


    "This time, I am in charge of the six principles. I have realized the disillusionment of life and death and intend to rebuild the Oriental underground. Are you willing to cut through thorns and thorns for me to achieve what I want?" Ye Xuan spoke with dignity.


    "My subordinates are willing." The Yin crow bowed and worshipped.


    "Well, I''ll give you the power of the six laws, which can also protect you in the eastern hell."


    Ye Xuan flexed his fingers, and a wisp of the force of the six laws was integrated into the eyebrows of the Yin crow, which also made the man look very happy and constantly kowtow to Ye Xuan to thank him.


    "The book of life and death is for your use. You should call millions of Yin soldiers and gather 100000 ghost generals for me to reproduce the grand occasion of the Oriental underground."


    Ye Xuan gave life and death thin, which made the Yin crow look stunned. He never thought that ye Xuan trusted him so much. He not only gave him the power of six laws, but also lent him the spirit of life and death thin.


    Also because of Ye Xuan''s selfless trust, the Yin crow was extremely moved. He bowed to Ye Xuan and cut off the railway: "don''t worry, master, there are six laws and thin hands of life and death. I will choose fierce ghosts and innocent souls among hundreds of millions of dead souls as soldiers, and will surely build a underground army for the master."


    "I promise today that when I become an immortal, I will recast your body and let you step on the immortal road."


    Ye Xuan knows a truth very well. Although killing and cutting can make others afraid, only kindness and power can be applied together, and rewards and punishments should be clear. This is the way for a superior to resist others.


    "The Yin crow thanks his master for his kindness. From then on, the Yin crow will never betray the master''s blade." With Ye Xuan''s promise, Yin crow was deeply moved and was completely accepted by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan had deep eyes and a smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the result.


    Some people may ask that ye Xuan gave Yin crow a wisp of six powers, and gave this person the thin book of life and death. Isn''t he afraid of Yin crow betrayal?


    Betrayal?


    Of course Ye Xuan thought of it.


    In fact, the Yin crow doesn''t know that the six rules given by Ye Xuan seem to be a reward for him, but they contain a little divine knowledge of Ye Xuan. As long as the Yin crow has a heart of betrayal, even thousands of miles apart, an idea of Ye Xuan can drive this person to death.


    Trust? Does not exist, this life is impossible!


    Since ye Xuan set foot on this immortal Avenue, he has never trusted anyone. He only believes in himself. It seems that he trusts Yin crows, which is just a means to resist people.


    Void turbulence, six buzzing.


    The law of heaven and earth gradually evolved into a new six gateway, which once again reincarnated many dead souls. This is the rotation of heaven and no one can change it.


    But the new six way portal has no hostility to Ye Xuan. After all, after refining the six way rules, he has the power of the six way rules in his body, and the new six way portal will not suppress him.


    "This is the jade slip of letter transmission. If there is anything that can''t be solved, you can tell me." Ye Xuan gave a jade slip to Yin crow and asked him to take it respectfully.


    Boom!


    The door to the world was opening. Ye Xuan took out a jade bottle and directly sucked Ye linger''s soul out of the thin film of life and death. When he stepped out, he also entered the door to the world.


    "Yin crow sends Yan Jun back to the world." The Yin crow holds the thin of life and death in his hand and bows to Ye Xuan''s back.


    At the gate to the world, I heard the words of Yin crows. Ye Xuan outlined a strange smile on his mouth, and his voice whispered: "Yan Jun?


    "Well, I like the name very much."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been half a year since Ye Xuan went to hell. Now it''s midsummer. The hot sun in the sky bakes the earth, and the rolling heat wave makes people feel a little anxious.


    Half a year is neither long nor short, but in this half a year, the world has undergone extremely terrible changes.


    There was a tsunami in Japan, and terrible monsters came ashore, devouring countless Japanese people, resulting in the tragic death of tens of thousands of people. In a small area of Gaoli, there are strange cannibal souls, sucking human essence and blood, resulting in extreme panic among the people of Gaoli.


    In the Western powers, the legendary vampires are suspected to appear, and more terrible blood souls wreak havoc in cities and towns, devouring a large number of western people, resulting in a bloody unrest that has never been seen before.


    When these supernatural phenomena appear all over the world, at first, countries all over the world kept secret, but with a large number of these events, how can they fill the eyes of the world?


    These terrible things have been reported in major Internet forums and small news newspapers, and an extremely panic mood has spread all over the world.


    When these supernatural phenomena appeared, people suddenly found that the former world order had collapsed, and ancient martial powers they had never seen were displayed in front of them to fight against these terrible beasts and strange blood souls.


    How can the so-called ancient martial powers be their opponents in the face of these blood soul monsters who escaped from the blood sea battlefield?


    Defeat, death, crying and wailing, this is the end of the ancient martial power.


    The global summit was held in the United Nations. The conference lasted three days and nights. The world did not know what the content of the conference was, but after the heads of state returned home, news that shocked the world spread.


    Martial arts and Taoism colleges, power colleges, Taoist temples and Buddhist temples have sprung up in the eyes of the world. When these forces show supernatural power in front of the world, it is a frightening discovery that the world they exist in is not as simple as they think.


    The original world outlook has completely collapsed, and the world has finally found that perhaps mankind will face an unprecedented disaster.


    From primary schools to universities, martial arts and Taoism power courses have been set up, and Taoism and Buddhism have been added to the courses. From the basic theory of martial arts and Taoism power to the cultivation methods, they have appeared in the college, and military departments of various countries are recruiting troops wantonly.


    Finally, countries around the world jointly released a news that the world has changed. Unknown creatures devour human beings. If human beings want not to be destroyed, they must fight with these strange creatures.


    Scientific and technological weapons, intercontinental missiles, when countries around the world finally use these things to resist these blood spirits and monsters, people finally wake up. This is no longer the world they used to be.


    Unfortunately, even though scientific and technological weapons are extremely terrible and can withstand some blood and soul monsters, human casualties have not been reduced, and weapons of mass destruction can not be used in cities and towns.


    Regardless of whether scientific and technological weapons can destroy these monsters, when these scientific and technological weapons burst out with terrible power, the blood soul monsters have not died, and the human beings in them will perish first.

 Chapter 107

    Xia Guo!


    One of the world''s great powers is also suffering from this unprecedented catastrophe. Whether the Department of armed security or the military headquarters, they have dispatched one after another in this human catastrophe. The guwu families hidden everywhere have been born one after another. Even the Taoist Buddhism that does not step on the earth has also appeared in the eyes of the world.


    Jixia college, Wudao Tianfu, xiaoleiyin temple, demon killing Alliance


    Some of these supernatural forces were founded by the state and some by private individuals, but without exception, they all wantonly recruit students from abroad.


    However, in the face of the invasion of blood and soul monsters, these supernatural forces failed again and again. Occasionally, some successes were just a drop in the bucket.


    The world is caught in bloody killings. The former tourist attractions, the so-called famous mountains and daze, have been closed by various countries, because there are strange animals there. If humans step into them, the only result is death.


    When human beings were defeated again and again, and blood and soul monsters were rampant, a news that inspired the world came.


    In the Western Vatican, a paladin came out and killed endless blood and soul monsters with a golden holy gun. He walked on the earth according to the will of God and made the western people cheering. The Vatican has become the highest Holy Land in the West.


    At the same time, in the East, in the Japanese country, there was a warrior ronin, holding a magic knife, who was born in the village and killed countless blood and soul monsters, giving the Japanese country a chance to breathe.


    In Gaoli, a martial saint was born. She walked all over Gaoli to save the lives of Chinese people. She became famous for a while and was respected by Gaoli as the saint of protecting the country.


    Xia Guo!


    A hundred years ago, ye Lingtian, the second best expert in the world, walked out of the mountains. He cut mountains and rivers with a Lingtian sword and destroyed countless blood and soul monsters. He was respected as the sword God of the state of Xia.


    And this is not over yet. A hundred years ago, congenital martial artists were born one after another. A man named Badao was the fifth expert in the world a hundred years ago. A bloody river long Dao was unmatched and was regarded as the God of Jue Tian Dao by the world.


    Taoism, Su Changsheng, saved the people of Xia state from suffering with the supreme Taoism.


    Buddhism, mahakaya, claims to be the reincarnation of the Buddha, spreads the world around the Xia state, shows the supreme Buddha Dharma, cuts off a large number of blood souls, and is respected by the world.


    ¡­¡­


    These people are brilliant and respected by the world, but they are only a part of them. Some unknown people appear on the land of Xia state. Although they are unknown, they bloom with dazzling brilliance and will be known by the world sooner or later.


    A hundred flowers bloom and ten thousand roads compete. For the survival of mankind, it will eventually make the world different from before.


    This is the best time and the worst time. When human beings face life and death, the road of human evolution is accelerated. No one knows where human beings will go in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, Ye''s ancestral home.


    During the past six months, the Ye family and their son were in a very low mood. Even the hot sun in the afternoon sky could not shine on their cold hearts.


    Because of the changes in the world, the Ye family is no longer what it used to be. The family business has plummeted. The ancient martial powers have fled to join the major forces. The Ye family is no longer the Ye family in the past. Except for some money, the Ye family has nothing to rely on.


    Not only the Ye family, but also the eight families in Kyoto experienced a complete reshuffle during the world turmoil. Several big men in the state of Xia thundered and suppressed the eight families in half a month, completely centralizing the power of the general, politics and business.


    The only thing that makes the Ye family happy is that the Ye mother still stays in the Ye family because of Ye linger, and it is also because of the preservation of Ye linger''s flesh that the Ye family can survive the reshuffle of the Xia state.


    It has to be said that because of Ye Xuan, the Ye family can still exist in Kyoto safely, which also makes the Ye family happy and raise hope in their hearts. If ye Xuan comes back, it may enable the Ye family to rise again in this new world.


    However, in the painful waiting, ye Xuan never returned. The Ye family and their son couldn''t sleep at night, and they had gradually lost their last hope.


    "Dad, it''s been half a year. It seems that he won''t come back." Ye canghao couldn''t lean back on his chair and looked at Ye linger in the crystal coffin. A ray of despair appeared in his eyes.


    "Wait, we''ll wait." Ye Canghai whispered.


    "Dad, how can people come back from death? You''d better put linger into the earth." Ye canghao smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Hearing ye canghao''s decadent words, ye canghao turned red and shouted angrily, "are you crazy? When ye Xuan left, he told us that we must preserve linger''s body. If he came back and found that we buried linger, how can he give up? "


    "Moreover, you should know that the world has changed now. Our Ye family is just a group of mortals. Without Ye Xuan''s deterrence, just our Ye family''s wealth, we can let these forces operate on our Ye family." Ye Canghai trembled out of his voice.


    Looking at ye Canghai''s red face, ye Canghai is extremely bitter. He doesn''t know the current situation of the Ye family. If Si Qinglong in Wu''an hadn''t helped the Ye family all the time because of Ye Xuan, they would have been eaten away by these newly rising forces.


    Bang!


    Suddenly.


    The closed door of the Ye family was kicked open, and more than a dozen superpowers strode in. The first one had a fierce back and a ferocious face, and his whole body was burning a little flame. He looked at the Ye family''s father and son with a look of greed.


    "Old ye, our members of the flame will suffer heavy casualties because of fighting against foreign animals. Now we need your Ye family to support some funds. Will you give it?" The man smiled grimly and strode towards the Ye family.


    "Li Yuanlong, at first, my Ye family treated you well. Now you eat its master, aren''t you afraid of outsiders'' jokes?" Ye Canghai got up angrily and roared angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yuanlong smiled ferociously, looked at ye Canghai''s eyes and said, "the world has changed, and your Ye family is not the Ye family once. If I were you, I would take the money to eliminate the disaster wisely instead of talking nonsense."


    "You...!" Ye Cang Haiqi''s figure is unstable, but he also knows that in the face of these powers, his Ye family has no ability to resist.


    "Old man ye, I once gave Lord Qinglong face and didn''t embarrass your Ye family, but after such a long time, Lord Qinglong led the members of the local group to fight against strange animals everywhere. If you can''t give me money today, I think who can protect your Ye family." Li Yuanlong sneered.


    Bang!


    Ye canghao stood up and roared: "Li Yuanlong, don''t be too complacent. Although my Ye family is not as good as before, I tell you that my Ye family is not easy to deceive. If ye Xuan returns to the Ye family, our Ye family will rise again."


    "Ye Xuan? Who killed Li Huantian? "


    Referring to Ye Xuan, Li Yuanlong''s face changed and a ray of fear crossed his eyes, but it soon disappeared. He disdained to sneer and said, "I can''t afford to offend Mr. Ye, but so what?"


    "Can I hear that this man evaporated six months ago and may have been buried in the mouth of strange animals. He is only a dead man. Can''t you expect a dead man to make waves?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yuanlong showed no fear and laughed wildly. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan at all. After all, he endured it for a long time and decided to do it today, that is, he concluded that ye Xuan might have died somewhere, and he had a deep understanding of the horror of these blood and soul monsters.

 Chapter 108

    "Well, we''ll give you the money. How much do you want."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Ye Canghai knows very well that he can only compromise with Li Yuanlong.


    "Dad!" Ye canghao was unwilling to make a sound.


    "Shut up!" Ye Canghai gritted his teeth and scolded, but his heart was also extremely humiliating.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Yuanlong laughed proudly and said, "old ye, you are an understanding man. I don''t want much. Take out 90% of your Ye family''s property. I can assure you that I will never step into the door of Ye family in the future."


    "What... What... 90% of the family property?"


    Even though ye Canghai guessed that Li Yuanlong wanted the lion to speak, he never thought that the other party should be so greedy.


    You should know that 90% of the family property is almost the whole Ye family to Li Yuanlong. What''s the difference between this and the defeat of the Ye family?


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible." Ye Canghai roared loudly.


    "Hum!"


    Li Yuanlong looked cold and said coldly, "old man, I think you''re toasting instead of drinking. In this case, don''t blame me for not reading old love."


    Li Yuanlong strode forward and went straight to the crystal coffin in the inner hall. When he saw linger''s body in the middle of the coffin, the grimace on his face became more and more intense.


    "It''s said that this person is Ye Xuan''s younger sister, who has been dead for half a year. Your Ye family spent tens of millions to build this crystal coffin in order to save a dead person. In my opinion, it''s too wasteful. Wouldn''t it be better to give me this coffin and exchange it for a lot of money?" Li Yuanlong kept stroking the crystal coffin, and the color of greed appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t touch her."


    Ye''s father and son''s complexion changed wildly. You should know that ye linger in the crystal coffin is their last hope. If even ye linger''s body can''t be preserved, the Ye family really won''t exist in the world.


    Ye canghao''s face turned red. Whether it was Li Yuanlong''s opponent or not, he raised his fist and hit the other party.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for ye canghao to come near, Li Yuanlong smiled ferociously and kicked ye canghao to the ground. The sound of bone fracture was even more harsh.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from ye canghao''s mouth. His face was like gold paper. He stared at Li Yuanlong. His eyes were unwilling and angry.


    "You waste, I used to respect you for your little voice, but now you are not as good as a dog in my eyes." Li Yuanlong sneered contemptuously.


    "Somebody, throw the woman in the coffin out to me, take the coffin to Guangyao auction house and ask them how much it is worth." Li Yuanlong directly asked his subordinates to do it.


    "Yes, boss." More than a dozen powers burst out with excitement and strode towards the crystal coffin.


    "Li Yuanlong, she is Ye Xuan''s sister. If you dare to touch her, ye Xuan will return someday and you will die without a place to bury." Ye Canghai must be angry and roar.


    "I dare not?"


    Li Yuanlong sneered, "scare me with a leaf Xuan who doesn''t know whether it''s dead or alive. Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    "Do it!"


    Without any nonsense, Li Yuanlong directly gave orders and asked more than a dozen powers to come forward again and directly began to pry the crystal coffin.


    Woo - Woo - woo!


    Suddenly, the originally sunny sky gradually became gloomy, and a cold wind blew through the Ye family''s ancestral house. The sound of the dead crying and Howling came from all over the world, which also stunned Li Yuanlong and others, and suddenly stopped prying the coffin.


    Boom!


    It was like a meteor falling into the world. It was like the Milky Way hanging upside down. A bloody streamer came across the sky. With a loud explosion, I saw a sudden shock in Ye''s ancestral house, and a slender figure also appeared in Ye''s courtyard.


    Boom!


    The blood and thunder were shining across the sky, and the dark clouds were extremely thick. Under the reflection of this terrible sky, ye Xuan was covered with blood and light. He carried his hands and looked at Li Yuanlong and others indifferently. His face was without waves and waves, so people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?" Ye canghao looked dull and talked to himself. Then he looked ecstatic. For a moment, he seemed to be tens of years younger.


    Hiss!


    The sound of sucking the cold air kept coming. Li Yuanlong''s pupils widened and his face was instantly pale. A lot of cold sweat rolled down from his forehead, and his steps were unconsciously regressing.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye!"


    Li Yuanlong shuddered and his knees were soft. He knelt down directly to the ground and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. Under more than a dozen famous hands beside him, he was as soft as mud. He was more intelligent and weak, and his crotch had been wet with urine.


    No wonder these people are so afraid of Ye Xuan. Just because ye Xuan is really terrible, he has made several major events in Kyoto, each of which is ruthless and ruthless, and none of them has survived. When Li Yuanlong and others face such a big demon king, how can they not feel afraid?


    Death invaded and sweated like rain. Li Yuanlong and others were frightened and speechless. They kowtowed like garlic, not to mention trying to fight with Ye Xuan, because they didn''t have the courage at all.


    "How do you want to die?" Ye Xuan walked forward. His voice was so calm that Li Yuanlong and others felt that death was gradually coming towards them.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... Spare... Spare my life..." Li Yuanlong trembled for mercy, and his forehead touched the ground and dared not lift up.


    "Spare your life?"


    Ye Xuan smiled softly and said, "go to the underground to repent."


    Bang!


    The palm fingers were like heaven, killing everything. Ye Xuan took a palm and saw that Li Yuanlong and others didn''t even have a chance to resist. They suddenly burst into blood mist residues. The miserable blood rain poured on the Ye family courtyard, which made people look at it and feel extremely terrible.


    Cruel, bloody and ruthless, ye Xuan''s terrible means made the Ye family pale, but there was a happy look in their eyes. They knew that ye Xuan''s return would completely change the situation of the Ye family''s gradual decline.


    Before Ye''s father and son came forward, a terrible picture made them stop, and their eyes looked at Ye Xuan in horror.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When his palm and fingers brushed the air, the souls of Li Yuanlong and others condensed out, and the door to hell was slowly opened. With Ye Xuan''s palm, more than a dozen dead souls were driven into hell, and his cold and heartless voice sounded in the void.


    "Drive them into the infernal hell, burn them in the infernal fire forever, and they will never be reborn."


    "Follow Yan Jun''s law!"


    Inside the gate of hell, there was a gloomy and terrible voice of the crow. As the gate to hell was closed, the Ye family''s ancestral house also quieted down at the moment, but the Ye family''s father and son seemed as if their souls were detached and had completely turned into stagnation.


    "So... What''s that?" Ye canghao whispered in horror.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer his father''s and son''s questions. He walked towards the inner hall until he came to the crystal coffin, which woke Ye''s father and son up and walked quickly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Xuan''er, you''re finally back." Ye Canghai burst into tears, choking and speechless.

 Chapter 109

    "I don''t like this title. You''d better not call me that." Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and his voice was not mixed with any emotion.


    "Ye Xuan, although I''m sorry for your mother and son, he''s your grandfather. What''s your attitude?" Ye canghao''s complexion was complex, but he still scolded.


    A sneer came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His eyes narrowed slightly to ye canghao and said, "ye canghao, I have to admit that you have the grace to give birth to me, but you have never raised me. I haven''t killed you before, but I have returned your kindness. But if you don''t know how to advance or retreat again, don''t blame me for ye Xuan''s ruthlessness."


    Pedal pedal!


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, ye canghao''s face turned white. His steps were unconsciously regressing, and the whole person was silent at this time.


    "Well, well, just let Ye Xuan come back. We are all a family. Don''t hurt our family''s feelings for such a small matter." Ye Canghai hurried to round the field.


    "Xuan''er!"


    Suddenly, a staggering sound of footsteps came from the inner hall. Ye Ping held Ye''s mother out of the inner hall quickly. When ye''s mother saw Ye Xuan, her eyes shed excited tears.


    The appearance of Ye''s mother made Ye Xuan have no time to pay attention to Ye''s father and son. He strode directly to Ye''s mother and said, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Come back, my son is back at last."


    In the past six months, ye Mu became more and more haggard in great grief, but when he saw Ye Xuan return, his desperate eyes finally had a look.


    "Mom shouldn''t embarrass you. How can people be resurrected after death? Let''s settle linger down and go back to Jiangnan." Ye Mu choked.


    Looking at his mother''s haggard face, ye Xuan sighed that this was his only family affection and his last human nature. From then on, he would never let his relatives in any danger.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan was silent. When he took a palm, the crystal coffin costing tens of millions of dollars was instantly broken, but it didn''t hurt Ye linger''s body. Under the surprised eyes of Ye mother and others, a jade bottle appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Boo!


    Ye Xuan pulls out the jade bottle, and ye linger''s soul floats out of the jade bottle. Under the air of Ye Xuan''s palm and fingers, a large number of blood runes are integrated into Ye linger''s soul, which makes Ye linger''s soul instantly integrated into the flesh.


    Buzz!


    The breeze was surging and the blood light was misty. In the dull eyes of Ye mother and others, ye linger''s flesh was suspended in the void, and her whole body was blooming with blazing blood light and extremely amazing vitality.


    Whining!


    A full ten minutes later, ye linger''s blood scattered around her, and a whisper came out of her mouth. She opened her eyes blankly, as if she had a big dream.


    Such a scene turned the Ye family into dull. Even ye mother and Ye Ping were silent. They couldn''t believe that a man who had died for half a year actually resurrected in front of them.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would only regard it as a fantasy.


    "Ling... Ling er?"


    Ye''s mother was the first to recover. She stumbled to her daughter and held her tightly in her arms. A lot of tears wet her cheeks.


    Being held in her arms by Ye mother, ye linger''s eyes were confused and muttered, "Mom, I seem to have had a dream. I dreamed that I was dead and went to hell. Then I saw my brother. He said he would take me back to the world and let me come back from the dead. This dream is so real!"


    Hearing Ye linger''s words, Ye''s mother had no idea, but ye''s father and son changed their complexion. They looked at Ye Xuan in an instant, showing an extremely frightening color at the bottom of their eyes.


    The Ye family''s father and son clearly remember that just after Li Yuanlong and others died, there were more than a dozen pale virtual shadows in the void, which were directly entered by Ye Xuan into a portal. There was a faint sound of the cry of the dead in the portal, and some people called Ye Xuan Yan Jun!


    Do you? Is what ye linger said true?


    Ye Xuan has really been to the underworld, which can bring her back to life?


    The Ye family''s father and son think of this kind of thing, and the whole person has become bad. If this is true, how can ye Xuan be an ancient martial artist?


    What kind of existence is he?


    When this problem arose in the hearts of the Ye family, they suddenly had a creepy feeling. Looking at Ye Xuan, they showed unprecedented awe.


    Ye Xuan could fully feel the panic of Ye''s father and son, which also made him realize immediately. He was afraid that they had a great guess about him.


    This also made Ye Xuan look at Ye''s father and son deeply, and immediately let them turn their heads and become silent.


    Warning, ye Xuan''s eyes are naked warnings. The Ye family''s father and son don''t understand. Naturally, they don''t dare to make a noise.


    "Brother?"


    When ye linger saw Ye Xuan, she gave a call. She also asked Ye Xuan to walk in front of her little sister and comforted her: "your body is still very weak now. Take a good rest for a period of time. Then we will return to Jiangnan together."


    Ye Xuan did not explain the truth of the journey to hell. After all, it would only add unnecessary trouble to him.


    If this shocking event is spread to the outside world, it will certainly attract global attention, and this is also the result Ye Xuan doesn''t want to see.


    "Ye Xuan, you can rest assured that the Ye family has a large number of supplements and will certainly make linger recover in the shortest event." Ye Canghai promised.


    "Xuan... Ye Xuan... You just came home today. Let''s have dinner together tonight." Ye canghao kept a low profile, with a faint color of supplication.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was silent until more than ten interest rates passed before he calmed down and said, "there''s no need to eat. I still have some things to do. When I come back, I''ll take them back to the south of the Yangtze River."


    After saying this, ye Xuan didn''t stay for a moment, but turned and walked towards the door. This also disappointed the Ye family''s father and son. Ye''s mother said anxiously: "xuan''er, where are you going?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. It''s just that linger hasn''t finished yet. I''ll let him die." As ye Xuan''s voice came, he disappeared into the Ye family''s ancestral house.


    ¡­¡­


    A waning moon hangs in the sky.


    Under the moonlight, a skyscraper is spotless.


    On the rooftop of the building, a gust of breeze blew, making Ye Xuan''s gray hair float with the wind. He looked at the whole Kyoto with his hands on his back. His face did not change at all. People didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Step, step!


    A burst of rapid footsteps came. Tieli and a beautiful girl appeared on the roof. When they saw Ye Xuan''s back, their eyes were extremely excited.


    "Mr. Ye, is it really you?"


    The beautiful girl is about 16 years old, which gives people an extremely lovely and amazing feeling. Her beautiful face and concave convex body seem to be an impulse for any man to hold it in his arms and ravage it severely.


    Sexy Lori!


    These four words should be enough to express the appearance of a girl.


    Ye Xuan turned back calmly. When he saw the changes in Linglong, a startling color also appeared in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he had not seen this little girl for half a year. He was already so hooked. He was afraid that if he grew up again, all men in the world would bow down under his skirt.


    Although Linglong gave Ye Xuan a sense of surprise, ye Xuan didn''t have any waves in his heart, and Linglong and Tieli were very happy when they saw Ye Xuan''s face and walked towards him quickly.

 Chapter 110

    "Mr. Ye, you are finally back." When they came to Ye Xuan, their voices were a little excited, and they bowed down.


    "I called Qinglong, but I couldn''t get through. Where is he?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    When it comes to Qinglong, Linglong bites her lips and looks worried. She quickly tells Ye Xuan what has changed in the world in the past six months.


    The Xia kingdom is no exception to the blood and soul monsters that wreak havoc all over the world. The Department of armed security dispatched all over the country to fight these blood and soul monsters, and the previous communication facilities have long been abandoned.


    In the case of shortage of staff in Wu''an department, Qinglong still left Tieli and Linglong in Kyoto in order to wait for the emergence of Ye Xuan.


    Listening to Linglong''s description of the changes in the world, ye Xuan was not surprised. After all, these blood ghost monsters escaped from the blood sea battlefield. He had expected this situation for a long time.


    With Linglong''s constant narration, ye Xuan also learned about the supernatural forces around the world, but these things didn''t make him fluctuate in his mind.


    However, ye Xuan could fully feel that when Linglong mentioned some strong people in the world, there was a great color of respect in her eyes. It was more like turning into a lark and talking to Ye Xuan endlessly.


    "Mr. Ye, you may not know. I saw with my own eyes that the sword God ye Lingtian killed the giant beasts in the East China Sea with his sword, and the Jue Tian sword God is even more..."


    Without waiting for Linglong to continue, ye Xuan frowned slightly and directly waved to interrupt: "who are these people? I''m not interested in knowing. I''m calling you two here today, but there''s something you need to do."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, the exquisite breath was stifled, and hurriedly stopped the words.


    "Mr. Ye, Linglong''s life was saved by you, and she will never forget her original oath. No matter what you order, Linglong will not refuse." Linglong said solemnly.


    Looking at Linglong''s respectful look, ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction. He saved the woman in order to let the woman help him. Otherwise, ye Xuan didn''t have so much kindness to save a person who had nothing to do with him.


    "The first thing, send me an order to mobilize all the people of the Wu''an department to find the real murderer behind the assassination of Ye linger at Kyoto airport six months ago."


    "The second thing, I need a group of dead men for my use. You two should consider how to find these dead men, but you must do it in the shortest time." Ye Xuan spoke like a mountain road.


    As ye Xuan ordered these two things, Tieli and Linglong were stunned, and their faces crossed the color of embarrassment. Tieli smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Ye, you look down on us too much. Although the second thing is difficult, it''s not impossible."


    "But the first thing you ordered is to use the strength of the whole department of armed security, but now the members of the eight groups of the Department of armed security have gone everywhere to fight against strange animals. How can they..." Tieli stopped talking and didn''t go on.


    Obviously, ye Xuan is just a local group of guests. He doesn''t have so much power to mobilize the whole department of armed security for his use.


    If the world had changed, with Ye Xuan''s reputation, the group leader of the eight groups would also sell his face, but now the global turmoil, the group leader of the eight groups is already in a mess. How can you spare no time to help Ye Xuan investigate the so-called real murderer behind the scenes?


    Ye Xuan naturally understood this truth, but he was sure that he could say it.


    "Go and tell the group leader of the eighth group that I will see them at the headquarters of the armed security department after seven days. If one of them doesn''t arrive, don''t blame me for turning away Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold, which made Tie Li and Linglong''s face bitter, but they could only accept it, because they both knew that Mr. Ye was the same person in front of them. They just passed the word. Whether the group leader of group 8 came or not, it had nothing to do with them.


    As ye Xuan explained some things to them again, until an hour passed, ye Xuan also drifted away.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s disappeared back, Tieli hissed, then looked at Linglong, with a touch of worry in his eyes and said, "Linglong, you didn''t tell Mr. Ye that the sword God who protects the country wants to take you as an apprentice."


    "Don''t mention this again. You should know that I have already vowed to serve Mr. Ye for ten years. How can I really worship ye Lingtian as a teacher." Linglong''s voice was cold.


    "But... But are you really willing?" Tieli''s complexion was complex and continued: "you know, ye Lingtian was the second best master in the world a hundred years ago. His sword technique has become divine. If you can get his inheritance, you must be a leader in the future. Why don''t you ask Mr. Ye to let you go..."


    "Well, stop talking." Linglong''s face turned cold and walked away.


    "Hey!"


    Tieli sighed, knowing that it was too difficult to do, and then quickly followed Linglong, and they also disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The warden, as the name suggests, is the place where prisoners are held.


    Since ancient times, all those who have committed serious crimes will be detained in the prison department to serve their sentences after being sentenced by Dali temple, and some people with the worst crimes will also be temporarily detained in the prison department when they are dying.


    Severe punishment in troubled times is a precedent in any dynasty, and the state of Xia is no exception.


    In the global turmoil, there are naturally people with ulterior motives who make waves. However, in front of the behemoth of Xia state, some people with ulterior motives were directly suppressed. Those who committed minor crimes were sentenced, and those who committed serious crimes faced the death penalty, which also made the prison Department overcrowded.


    Kyoto, prison department.


    The gate made of black iron is tightly closed, the power grid intertwined with thorns and iron wires flashes blue lightning from time to time, and heavily guarded soldiers patrol around the prison.


    At this time, ye Xuan stood in front of the prison gate, which attracted the attention of the patrol soldiers. However, ye Xuan did not make any abnormal moves, and it was not easy for these soldiers to come forward for investigation.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the prison gate opened slowly. A middle-aged man in official clothes walked out quickly, followed by a large number of prison guards. These people walked towards Ye Xuan with a nervous face and a flattering smile on their faces.


    "Mr. Ye''s presence is far from welcome. Please forgive me, Mr. Ye."


    Zhang Bin, the warden of Kyoto, although his official position is not big, it is not in the flow in Kyoto, but in this prison, he is the supreme existence.


    Originally, Zhang Bin was very leisurely. He played cards every day, drank a few sips of wine in the office, and took his men around the prison. As long as he made sure that the criminals didn''t escape, it can be said that he lived a very peaceful life.


    But Zhang Bin''s life is over!


    Just last night, he was still sleeping in a warm quilt. A phone call from the boss of the Ministry of war completely woke him up and told him that an extremely important person was coming to inspect the prison department in Kyoto today. No matter what the other party asked, he must fully cooperate.

 Chapter 111

    Army boss!


    This is the existence that Zhang Bin looked up to. In his life, he didn''t expect that the boss of the Ministry of war could call him personally, and how can the person who can make the boss of the Ministry of war pay so much attention to be an ordinary person?


    When Zhang Bin carefully asked who would come to the prison department for inspection, ye Xuan''s name also heard in Zhang Bin''s ears, which made his body cold and the whole person tremble.


    Although Ye Xuan disappeared for half a year, his reputation spread all over Kyoto. How can Zhang Bin not know this person?


    No, when it was still dawn, Zhang Bin came to the prison early in order to wait for ye Xuan''s arrival. He was deeply afraid that he would offend Mr. Ye again because of his bad manners.


    "No need to be polite. Has the person I want been arranged?" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "The lower officer has already made arrangements. Please come in, Mr. Ye." Zhang Bin, with a flattering smile on his face, directly led Ye Xuan, and the party also entered the prison.


    Surrounded by high walls and dense power grids, many soldiers, armed with rifles, patrol around the prison. This is what ye Xuan saw.


    Through the prison gate, Zhang Bin led the way in front. Where ye Xuan''s eyes could see criminals walking in the prison from time to time, but these prisoners were followed by prison guards, and they were even more listless.


    Soon, under the guidance of Zhang Bin, a playground in front of Ye Xuan came into view.


    The playground is as big as a football field, surrounded by barbed wire, and thousands of criminals are trapped.


    Wearing prison clothes, all bald, dead gray in their eyes, as if they had lost their souls. This is the state of thousands of criminals.


    "Open the door!"


    With Zhang Bin''s cry, two prison guards quickly opened the door, and a large number of soldiers were armed with rifles, escorting Ye Xuan and others.


    "Mr. Ye, please." Zhang Bin said with a flattering smile.


    Ye Xuan walked in, Zhang Bin followed quickly, and made a gesture to the jailer behind him, so that these soldiers with guns could quickly keep up with them.


    In the playground.


    When ye Xuan came to a high platform, he looked down at thousands of criminals. These numb criminals finally noticed the existence of Ye Xuan and others, and all looked at Ye Xuan and others.


    "Mr. Ye, there are a total of 1024 people here. Each of them has committed a heinous crime. They have been sentenced to death by Dali temple and will be executed some day." Zhang Bin whispered.


    "Oh, isn''t this warden Zhang? What brings you here today?"


    "Hey, hey, warden Zhang has brought a little white face. Is it not that he wants to add food to us?"


    "This little thing with thin skin and tender flesh makes my mouth water. I don''t know if I can stand my tossing in bed."


    Thousands of executed prisoners laughed loudly, and all kinds of dirty words came from time to time, as if to vent their inner depression. This also made Zhang Bin''s face suddenly gloomy. He stole a look at Ye Xuan from the corner of his eye and was deeply afraid of Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up, you dogs." Zhang Bin scolded loudly.


    "Oh, is warden Zhang angry? Is this little white face your mistress? "


    "Ha ha!"


    All kinds of laughter were heard, which immediately made Zhang Bin speechless.


    In the face of these prisoners who are about to be executed, although Zhang Bin is the warden, he has no way to control them. After all, people are going to die. Will he still be afraid of you as a little warden?


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry." Zhang Bin blushed and bowed to Ye Xuan to apologize.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, his eyes crossed the faces of these executed prisoners, and then said to Zhang Bin, "you can take your people out."


    "Is... Ah?"


    "Mr. Ye, what did you say?" Zhang Bin''s face changed greatly, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more frightened.


    "I said you could take your men out." Ye Xuan frowned slightly and repeated it again.


    "Mr. Ye, never!"


    Zhang Bin''s face was pale, a lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he said anxiously, "you don''t know that these people are about to be executed. If you stay here alone, they have to kill you."


    No wonder Zhang Bin is so afraid. Although Mr. Ye is a martial artist, there are thousands of prisoners on the playground who are not vicious.


    As the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Zhang Bin is very sure that if ye Xuan stays here alone, his end will be extremely miserable.


    If ye Xuan has an accident, how can he explain it to the above?


    And this is what Zhang Bin is most worried about.


    "Didn''t you understand what I said?" Ye Xuan''s face was cold.


    "But... But..." Zhang Bin made a noise and refused to take people away.


    "Go, I''m responsible for everything." Ye Xuan Qingleng road.


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhang Bin hesitated, but finally he gritted his teeth and left the playground with the soldiers behind him. Just before he left, he kept giving warnings to these executed prisoners. If he dared to be unreasonable to Ye Xuan, he would certainly make their life worse than death.


    Unfortunately, how can these executed prisoners pay attention to Zhang Bin''s warning? At this time, they all look at Ye Xuan on the high platform, and some people walk towards Ye Xuan faintly.


    As Zhang Bin took people away, ye Xuan stood on the high platform and looked at thousands of executed prisoners below. His face was without waves and waves, and there was no fear.


    "Brothers, I want this little white face. If anyone robs me, don''t blame me for killing him." A middle-aged man''s face was ferocious. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a look of * * and he was walking towards Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha, Lao San Li, you can play gently. Don''t spoil this little white face." Someone laughed.


    "This boy really wants to die. He doesn''t look at where this is. He dares to face me alone." Someone smiled cruelly.


    The atmosphere in the playground was warm. Most people looked at Ye Xuan as if they were looking at a dead man again.


    "Hum"


    "You idiots, are you all stupid?"


    A thin and weak young man, wearing a pair of gold wire glasses, gave people a sense of politeness, but when he said this, he stunned these prisoners and looked at him with an obvious color of fear.


    "Brother Jin, what do you say?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "This person dares to face me alone. He is either an idiot or doesn''t pay attention to us at all. I prefer the second possibility. I''m afraid the end of Li Laosan will be very miserable." The thin young man made a determined voice, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise and doubt.


    On the high platform.


    Li Laosan is only three meters away from ye Xuan. At this time, he is smiling grimly, looking at Ye Xuan up and down, and uttering a lot of obscene words.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut

 Chapter 112

    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, without waiting for Li Laosan''s words to finish, ye Xuan''s body did not move, his sword finger crossed the void, and an extremely terrible blood light burst out from his sword finger. Then, seeing that the smile on Li Laosan''s face had not died, but his whole body was cut off at the waist and turned into two terrible bodies, soft enough to be on the high platform.


    The dazzling blood and miserable corpses are the pictures presented in the eyes of thousands of executed prisoners, which also makes the whole playground strangely silent.


    "Ah!"


    After more than ten breaths, I don''t know who sent out a scream, which completely broke the dead silence on the playground, and made these executed prisoners cry in fear. When they looked at Ye Xuan, they finally showed a trace of fear.


    Step - step - step.


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the fine dust is not stained. Ye Xuan walks on the high platform. With his every step, he seems to step on the tip of the hearts of these prisoners, which makes them feel difficult to breathe.


    "In my opinion, ye Xuan, you are all waste, scum, scum and maggots in the septic tank." Ye Xuan''s voice was cold, without any emotion. His eyes at these prisoners were full of disdain.


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, the faces of thousands of executed prisoners changed. Some people took out sharp weapons made of toothbrushes from their arms and looked at Ye Xuan with extremely fierce eyes


    Although Ye Xuan showed a bloody picture, they didn''t scare these people. After all, they were all dying people. They were already ready to die, and they weren''t afraid to fight ye Xuan.


    "My Lord, don''t think you''re an ancient martial artist. Killing a Li Laosan will make us afraid. Let''s talk about your purpose of appearing here." The young man with gold wire glasses walked out and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of doubt.


    Ye Xuan could see that the young man was a very deep figure in the city, which made him nod with a little satisfaction and said, "you are very good, not as stupid as them."


    When ye Xuan said this, he looked at these executed prisoners with a look-up attitude. His voice was strange and gloomy: "I''m here today to play a game with you."


    "The rules of this game are very simple. There is no time limit. Take this playground as the boundary. You more than 1000 people fight each other. No matter what means and methods you use, as long as you kill your companions, the first 100 people who can survive will become the final winner."


    Ye Xuan said here, his voice was a little, and his face became more and more strange. He said: "of course, this game naturally has the reward you want. The 100 people who survive will not be executed, and will leave this prison with me. Since then, he has become my walking dog of ye Xuan."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, thousands of executed prisoners became silent, but the voice of panting kept coming from the crowd, and an extremely depressed atmosphere grew in the crowd.


    How important is life?


    No one wants to die if they don''t come to a desperate situation, and these condemned prisoners are no exception.


    "How can we trust you?"


    "Don''t believe him. He''s asking us to kill each other."


    After silence, someone refuted Ye Xuan.


    "You are all mortals. You have no choice. Believe it or not, it''s all up to you."


    "Now, the game begins!"


    Like the devil''s temptation and guidance, ye Xuan''s smile is strange and gloomy, which also makes the whole playground fall into a repressive atmosphere again. More people quickly keep a distance from the people around them, and their faces are full of vigilance.


    "Second, you and I are sworn brothers. Why are you so far away from me? Do you really believe this man''s nonsense?"


    In a remote corner, a dark skinned man angrily scolded a young man with a sad look on his face.


    "Big... Big brother... I...!"


    Looking at the man''s sad appearance, the young man bit his lips and looked guilty in his eyes.


    Yes, this is his eldest brother who has been sworn in for ten years. What''s the matter with him?


    Don''t you trust your brother?


    Looking at the young man''s guilty face, the big man smiled boldly, strode towards the young man and said, "do you remember, second brother, when you and I married a golden orchid, we swore together not to live on the same day in the same year, but to die on the same day in the same month in the same year. Even if we were sentenced to death, we would still be a hero eighteen years later. Brother never regretted meeting you."


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you."


    Listening to the heroic words of the big man, the young man was in turmoil, choked directly, strode forward and knelt down in front of the big man, leaving tears of guilt in his eyes.


    "Second brother!"


    The big man''s face was still heroic, as if he had long forgotten his life and death. He stretched out his palm and pressed it on the young man''s shoulder, as if to help him get up, but at this time, a cruel sneer came out of the corner of the big man''s mouth.


    Click!


    It is vicious and fast as the wind. It doesn''t wait for the youth to respond. The big man''s generous palm is like two iron pliers, which are directly pinched on the youth''s neck. Under the action of a huge force, the youth''s neck is irregularly twisted, and a large amount of blood foam overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh... Oh!"


    The young man''s eyes were frightened and stared at the sworn brother in front of him. His body was constantly twitching and struggling. But the big man''s face was ferocious and his hands twisted the young man''s neck hard. His eyes were crazy and excited.


    "Die, die."


    The big man laughed wildly, and his eyes were crazy. He said, "I''m sorry, second brother. Brother doesn''t want to, but he can''t hope to survive until he kills you first. Don''t you think so?"


    The young man struggled in pain. He wanted to roar, and he wanted to roar. But as the strength in the big man''s hand became stronger and stronger, the young man could obviously feel that his throat bone was breaking and his tongue was already long and stretched out, which was a situation of death.


    If the young man had known this would be the result, he would have started first, but there was no regret medicine to sell in the world, and his final outcome could only be broken by his so-called sworn brother.


    Unwilling, angry, resentful and regretful, with these complex emotions, the young man was stiff and finally lost his breath. He just stared at his death to prove how he could not close his eyes.


    Bang!


    The big man threw the young man''s body to the ground like garbage, and his face was even more cruel and fierce. He looked around at the many prisoners present, and then quickly took out two chopsticks from his arms. The sharp wooden tip seemed to be blooming bloodthirsty light, and he was cautious and cruel to prevent the rest of the prisoners.


    Such a scene naturally falls into the eyes of thousands of prisoners. It is also because of this scene that the prisoners present are completely chaotic, and the trust between people is gone. Everyone quickly keeps a distance from the people around him. Even if his brothers are there, they don''t trust each other.

 Chapter 113

    Pooh!


    The sharp weapon made of toothbrush directly pierces into the throat of his companions, and the thin blood sprinkles on the ground. The soft corpse is cold and stiff.


    Bang!


    A bluestone brick, unprepared, hit a prisoner on the back of his head and directly killed him on the spot.


    Most of the prisoners were stabbed in the eyes, kicked in the crotch and raised sand. All kinds of indiscriminate means were used. At this moment, thousands of prisoners were completely transformed into a group of mad dogs. They had no choice but to become the 100 winners who survived and live well.


    "Zhuang Dekun, remember how you humiliated me when I first went to prison? Now, die for me. " A thin young man with a crazy bloodthirsty face swung a brick and constantly smashed at a middle-aged man. A lot of blood stained his whole body, but made him laugh wildly.


    "Da Zhuang, you are my brother. We can only survive among these 1000 people if we unite together." A pair of brothers confronted each other. The eldest brother looked bitter and advised his younger brother.


    "Brother, we are brothers. I believe you." The younger brother put down the sharp iron ruler in his hand and made the eldest brother look happy. He was ready to face the death game together.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, the sharp iron ruler ran through the big brother''s heart. The cold feeling spread all over the big brother. He slowly turned back and saw his brother''s cold and cruel eyes.


    "Brother, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Even if you and I are big brothers, do you think I will really trust you at this time? " The younger brother roared ferociously.


    A line of clear tears flowed out of the big brother''s eyes. He trembled and looked at his little brother who loved him from childhood. There was endless grief in his eyes.


    "Da... Da Zhuang... Brother... Brother never wanted to kill you!"


    "You... Do you remember... When you were young... A group of gangsters chased you with knives... They said they wanted to kill you... It was the eldest brother who protected you with dozens of knives..." the eldest brother trembled, and the blood sprayed on his chest was sad and cold.


    At this time, the younger brother''s body trembled. He closed his eyes deeply and flashed the scene in his mind. A lot of tears burst into his eyes, and the whole man fell to his knees.


    "Brother, don''t blame me. You really don''t blame me. I really don''t want to die." My brother cried and howled, and the whole man seemed crazy.


    Pooh!


    The younger brother suddenly pulled out the iron ruler on the elder brother''s chest and sprayed a touch of blood on his face. The younger brother seemed to turn into a walking corpse. He looked at the elder brother who was losing his vitality, and his voice was cruel and ferocious.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Although you are dead, I will survive. Let me carry your life and see the wonderful world outside."


    "Kill!"


    His brother swung a sharp iron ruler as if he were crazy. As long as the people around him, he stabbed other prisoners ruthlessly with the mentality of killing each other.


    Scenes of cruel and bloody scenes were staged, and the whole playground seemed to turn into Shura hell.


    Shouts of killing, angry scolding, wailing are heard.


    Madness is spreading, the smell of killing is expanding, and the strong smell of blood is floating in the air, which makes people want to vomit, but it makes these prisoners crazy.


    On the high platform.


    Ye Xuan''s hands were on his back, and when his eyes opened and closed, some were just cold and heartless, and a strange smile was outlined from the corner of his mouth.


    "The way of heaven is ruthless. Everything is a ruminant dog. The tunnel is ruthless. The dead are buried for all ages. Humanity is ruthless. It can be killed on earth."


    "Kill and fight. Only in the endless blood and fighting can you become my running dog of Ye Xuan and clear away all obstacles in the world for me."


    If the death drum is ringing, like hell in turmoil, ye Xuan''s voice is ruthless and cruel, but it seems to be a catalyst to completely let these prisoners bathe in blood and fight.


    Thousands of people fight, bloody and terrible. Maybe it''s an extremely terrible thing in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of Ye Xuan, it''s a mental transformation.


    Only by abandoning the seven emotions and six desires of these prisoners and completely turning them into killing machines, this is the dead man he wants.


    What is a dead man?


    Sacrifice life and forget death. There is death but no life. The meaning of living is killing. This is the dead man in Ye Xuan''s eyes!


    The killing continues, the blood is spraying, and there are more and more corpses in the playground, as if turned into a sea of corpses, which makes people look at it at a glance and feel extremely terrible.


    Ye Xuan looked at each other indifferently, and had no pity from beginning to end. Several of his figures also slightly attracted his attention.


    Gold Cobra man, he is like a poisonous snake, always waiting for opportunities in the dark. If he doesn''t move, he will be dead. When he moves, several prisoners must die in his hands.


    A thin young man had a silly smile on his face. He squatted in the corner and ate the steamed bread in his hand. Although the steamed bread was soaked with blood, it didn''t affect his appetite at all.


    When the last mouthful of steamed bread was swallowed, the giggling young man suddenly got up. Between the rise and fall of his palms and fingers, all the prisoners closest to him died like miserable.


    Kick out the Yin, blind your eyes, punch out, go straight to the other party''s temple, kick out, you can hear the sound of broken knees, and no one can survive in his hands.


    Among the dead.


    An obscene fat man, covered with blood, is like a dead body, crawling among the dead. He only holds a sharp chopstick in his hand. Whenever a prisoner passes by him, the fat man directly drags the other party''s legs, makes the other party fall to the ground, inserts the chopsticks in his hand into the other party''s throat, and then continues to pretend to be dead, waiting for the arrival of the next prey.


    The killing continued and the prisoners wailed.


    On the high platform.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and then nodded slowly.


    "Stop, the game is over."


    A simple word, as if it was a fairy sound, also made the prisoners stop fighting. They looked blankly at Ye Xuan on the high platform, as if they hadn''t woken up from the killing.


    "Swim... The game is over?"


    "I... I''m still alive?"


    "I''m not dead? Can I get out alive? "


    These surviving prisoners seemed to be unable to believe that they were still alive. They looked around at a loss and muttered to themselves until they found that they were indeed alive, and then burst into unspeakable excitement.


    "Ha ha"


    "I''m not dead, I''m alive."


    "Die well, die well. Only when you die can I survive."


    Cheering and laughing madly, this is the scene displayed in front of Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan knew that although they survived, they had lost their humanity. From then on, they will be completely turned into a killing machine and will be used by him.

 Chapter 114

    The prisoner was cheering, but someone was extremely calm. The man with gold glasses was one of them. He stared at Ye Xuan and strode forward: "this adult, I have to say that your means are extremely vicious. Should you honor your promise now?"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion in the void. The man with gold wire glasses flew out directly, a lot of blood gushed from his mouth, and the whole man was paralyzed like mud.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan walked down the challenge arena until he came to the man with gold wire glasses. A broad foot stepped on his face. When he stepped hard, he kept rolling on his face.


    "I don''t like your attitude. This time I just give you a little lesson to remember who is the king and who is the minister." Ye Xuan said coldly, "do you understand?"


    "Ming... I see!"


    The man with gold wire glasses trembled and made a slight sound, which made Ye Xuan move the soles of his feet, then looked around at the few prisoners left in the scene. Sen Han said in his voice: "from today on, you are my running dog of Ye Xuan. I let you go east, but you can''t go west. I don''t want to know your former name. You just need to remember that I Ye Xuan is your master, under my will, You will turn into mad dogs and tear all obstacles for me. "


    Boom!


    The void was turbulent, and the blood lines floated in the air. Ye Xuan bent his fingers and played repeatedly. Hundreds of blood runes directly entered the eyebrows of these dead prisoners, and his gloomy voice also sounded at the moment.


    "This is the blood soul contract. As long as you are loyal to me, the blood soul contract will not happen. If you betray, you should die without a burial place and never be reborn."


    When ye Xuan said this, his voice gave a little pause and continued: "of course, I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments, and I certainly won''t treat you badly. For anyone who has made meritorious contributions, I will give him extraordinary strength, which is also a reward for you."


    "Now, you can leave here with me."


    Under the complex eyes of many death row prisoners, ye Xuan turned and walked towards the outside world, which also made them hesitate slightly, but they still quickly caught up with Ye Xuan.


    Outside the playground!


    Zhang Bin and many prison guards trembled, and their faces were extremely pale.


    No wonder they look like this, just because they saw the bloody events inside with their own eyes. For Zhang Bin and others, I''m afraid they won''t forget it for a lifetime.


    When the barbed wire grid was turned on, ye Xuan appeared outside with a group of death row prisoners, which also made Zhang Bin''s face like gold paper. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightening color, but he still bowed to Ye Xuan with a trembling bow.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye."


    Looking at Zhang Bin''s frightened appearance, ye Xuan''s face was flat and said, "today''s matter bothers you. I''ll take these people away. Is there no problem?"


    "No, no problem."


    Zhang Bin laughed loudly, and his heart trembled. In front of you, the evil god, how dare I have any problem? Isn''t that the way to die?


    Now Zhang Bin just wants to send the ferocious God away as soon as possible. Just because ye Xuan stays in front of him for another moment, he feels uncomfortable all over. It''s like facing a fierce beast that chooses people and eats him, and there will be no bone residue left at any time.


    With the courtesy of Zhang Bin, ye Xuan finally walked out of the door of the prison department with a group of dead prisoners. When these dead prisoners saw the sun again, they were breathing the outside air, and some people cried and howled to prove how excited they were.


    ¡­¡­


    Suburbs of Kyoto. An abandoned factory.


    Hundreds of prisoners on death row have already changed into brand-new clothes. Everyone''s face has an excited color. In front of them, ye Xuan stands with his hands down. When his eyes open and close, there is a touch of blood light. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "Thank you for letting me see the sun again." Although the man with gold glasses has a deep mind, he has a heartfelt fear in the face of Ye Xuan, and bows first.


    "Thank you for letting me see the sun again." Others quickly followed suit, making the whole abandoned factory deafening.


    Looking at the respectful appearance of hundreds of people, ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "you have proved yourself to me that you can survive the fight of thousands of people."


    "From today on, you 100 people will be divided into four groups."


    "The first group, dark night Zu, is responsible for spying for intelligence and assassination."


    "The second group, xueshazu, is dedicated to cultivating martial arts and clearing all obstacles for me."


    "The third group, Youying group, sneaks into major forces around the world and waits for my orders at any time."


    "The fourth group, the God of death group, will become my personal guard and follow my orders at any time."


    With Ye Xuan''s orders, 100 people were quickly divided into four groups of 25 people in each group, but everyone''s face was embarrassed. Obviously, they also knew that they were just ordinary people. How to complete the instructions given by Ye Xuan in the future?


    Ye Xuan had expected this situation. He didn''t know when there were four more books in his hand. He threw them at the man with gold glasses and asked him to catch them quickly. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a slightly puzzled face.


    "From today on, you are the leader of the dark night group. Your code name is viper. These four cultivation skills are enough to promote you from ordinary people to martial arts masters within three months. If you are gifted, you can step into the congenital realm."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, there was an uproar, which made the members of the four groups look at the four skills enthusiastically, and their eyes were all excited.


    Ancient warrior? Master in March?


    This is something they don''t want to dare to think about, but now this opportunity is in front of them. How can it not make them excited?


    As ye Xuan continued to give instructions, the other three group leaders were also selected.


    The group leader of xuesha is the giggling young man, code named steamed bread.


    The Youying group is held by the young man who killed his brother, code named blood ruthlessness.


    The last group, the God of death group, is held by the obscene fat man, code named Huang fat man.


    "I don''t like the title of master. You can call me Mr. Ye in front of outsiders or Mr. Ming in private." When everything was arranged properly, ye Xuan made a quiet voice.


    "Ming Jun, is our organization called...?" The yellow fat man tentatively said.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep, he thought a little for a while, and then whispered, "it''s called the underworld."


    "Hell?" The fat yellow man whispered to himself.


    As if these two words had a strange infectious power, they kept whispering in the mouths of the four groups of members.


    What they don''t know is that today''s abandoned factory, because the birth of Hades, will make future global forces fear to the extreme.


    Everything.


    In addition to Huang pangzi leading the death group to follow Ye Xuan, the other three groups were divided into parts, all left the abandoned factory and rushed to Jiangnan City.


    Because there is a table Junting in Jiangnan City, ye Xuan has already ordered this woman to find a secret base for the three groups of members for three months of devil training.

 Chapter 115

    July is like a fire, the sun is scorching, and the afternoon sun is even more hot. In this hot weather, most people choose to turn on the air conditioner in the house to enjoy the cool, and then drink some ice water to reduce their body temperature. It is indeed a very desirable thing.


    Kyoto, Siheyuan, ye Xuan''s temporary residence.


    Ye Xuan is very leisurely. He lies back in the rocking chair and closes his eyes, while twenty-five death guards are kneeling under the poisonous sun.


    Hoo!


    The air burst, slowly opened their eyes, and a cruel and indifferent blood light crossed the fundus of the death guard''s eyes. They were full of Qi, which made the surrounding air burst more than ever.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." The death guard knelt on his knees and thanked Ye Xuan respectfully.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and said calmly in his voice, "although I''ll show you the topping method and let you step into the ancient martial master in three days, after all, this is an act of pulling seedlings to encourage you. You have strength now, but you don''t know anything about the way of attack. You need more training."


    As the leader of the God of death, Huang pangzi didn''t have the dignity of the leader at all. Instead, he flattered Ye Xuan like a philistine merchant and said, "your old man''s cultivation is unparalleled. It''s a blessing that we can become your personal guard in previous generations. Please pass on the way of martial arts skills and let us make further progress."


    Looking at Huang pangzi''s servile appearance, ye Xuan smiled and looked at Huang pangzi''s eyes, showing a touch of appreciation.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Huang pangzi doesn''t have any dignity, but in the eyes of Ye Xuan, Huang pangzi is the most terrible of these people. Don''t look at his smile on the surface. When it comes to insidious and cruel, he is definitely the first person in the four groups, which is why Ye Xuan made him the leader of the God of death.


    "In my opinion, the so-called martial arts are just killing skills, and what you want to learn is naturally not the so-called fighting skills of ancient martial artists. What I want to give you is also the real killing skills."


    With the sound of Ye Xuan''s voice, the God of death, Wei Ning, listened attentively and engraved the killing skills described by Ye Xuan in his mind. As for how much they can understand, it all depends on their own understanding.


    It has been three days since Ye Xuan founded the underworld.


    During the three-day period, he directly promoted the death guard from an ordinary person to the ancient martial arts master, which is also for the death guard to help him as soon as possible.


    If this matter is spread to the outside world, I''m afraid some people will think it''s a fantasy, but in the eyes of Ye Xuan, an immortal during the robbery period, the so-called master of ancient martial arts is just like this. If he wants, he can promote these people to a congenital state.


    While ye Xuan was preaching, a pleasant telephone ring came, which also asked Ye Xuan to disperse the people and pick up the phone.


    "Well done."


    "Let them wait for me at the headquarters of the armed security department."


    As ye Xuan hung up the phone, a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Linglong called and told ye Xuan that the group leader of group 8 had returned and was waiting for ye Xuan''s arrival at the moment.


    "Fat Huang, do you want to meet the legendary Secretary of Wu''an?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang pangzi was surprised and his eyes turned. He knew that ye Xuan wanted to cultivate himself. He quickly bowed down and said, "I''ve heard that there are eight leaders of Wu''an department, all of whom are people with unique skills. If you can meet them, it''s a blessing for your subordinates."


    Ye Xuan likes smart people very much. No doubt, Huang pangzi is a smart person, and ye Xuan will spare no effort to cultivate smart people loyal to him.


    "Wu''an department, I hope you don''t let me down." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, then strode towards the door and asked Huang pangzi to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Headquarters of the armed security department, conference room.


    The group leader of the Eighth National Congress is sitting here. Tianzu xuanzu is the new group leader. Previously, Bai Langming died in the hands of Ye Xuan in the WuBi ceremony. It can be said that he had a great hatred with these two groups.


    The two newly appointed team leaders are all dwarfs. They were promoted from the original deputy team leader. They are just ordinary ancient martial masters. They naturally know ye Xuan and are extremely afraid.


    But the two groups have already formed a grudge against Ye Xuan. As the new team leader, they naturally can''t show their fear of Ye Xuan. At the moment, they sit in it with a solemn smile.


    The other team leaders looked different. Only Qinglong was glowing and was looking forward to the arrival of Ye Xuan.


    Step - step - step.


    A slight sound of footsteps came from outside the door, which also changed the face of the group leader of the eighth group. He hurriedly stood up and looked out of the door.


    Ye Xuan, dressed in black, with gray hair hanging behind his head, strolled into the conference room.


    Huang pangzi, with a philistine smile on his face, closely followed Ye Xuan. When he saw the group leader of the eight groups, he was more servile, and his face was full of flattery.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ye."


    The leader of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC) held his fist and saluted, and his posture was very low. Obviously, since the battle between Ye Xuan and Li Huantian, he completely established his supreme prestige.


    Ye Xuan smiled and gave people a spring breeze and rain like temperament. He was slightly lazy and sat in the center, and then looked around the people present, so that people didn''t dare to look at him.


    But ye Xuan''s move made the group leader of the eighth group show a trace of dissatisfaction,


    Because ye Xuan''s seat is the position of director general Wu''an, symbolizing the highest power of Wu''an.


    Of course, director Wu''an is just an ordinary person. The eight team leaders didn''t pay attention to this person at all.


    But ye Xuan is different. Since the war with Li Huantian, his reputation has spread abroad and deterred eight groups of members. Now he takes the initiative to sit in this position. Does he want to take charge of the whole Wu''an department?


    When the idea emerged in everyone''s mind, everyone''s face was very ugly, and the atmosphere in the conference room was suppressed at the moment.


    "What are you doing standing?"


    "Sit down."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, the eight team leaders breathed. It was obvious that Mr. Ye was not good at coming and regarded them as subordinates, which made the eight team leaders feel extremely uneasy.


    Ye Xuan leaned back in his chair without making a sound, while the fat yellow man stood beside Ye Xuan with a flattering smile on his face. He just looked at the eyes of the eight team leaders and vaguely flashed a gloomy color.


    Da da da!


    Ye Xuan clasped the conference table with his palms and fingers, and a rhythmic voice was coming. An extremely repressive atmosphere was spreading, which also made the eight team leaders on pins and needles.


    Finally, Tianyu took the lead in breaking the calm, bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "Mr. Ye, you have been missing for half a year. When you return to Wu''an department, you call me here. What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled, but his smile made people shudder.


    "I don''t like nonsense. Don''t you know why I called you here?"


    Ye Xuan is lazy and makes a sound, but falls into the ears of the people, but makes them feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 116

    The people present already knew Ye Xuan''s intention. It was nothing more than investigating the real murderer behind the killing of Ye linger at Kyoto airport half a year ago, but now the blood and soul monsters are rampant outside. Where can they send people to investigate Ye Xuan?


    "Mr. Ye, now that the world is in turmoil, there are terrorist monsters raging all over the country of Xia. If you mobilize the whole Wu''an department to help you find the real culprit behind the scenes, the devastated people everywhere will have no escort. Please understand, Mr. Ye." Tianyuyi is a righteous man and speaks with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Lord Tianyu is right. Mr. Ye, you know, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but now the Wu''an department is in a mess. There''s really no extra staff to investigate the matter for you."


    "Yes, the members who fought everywhere suffered heavy casualties. If we recruit more people to investigate this matter, our Wu''an department will make it worse in this global turmoil."


    The newly appointed leaders of the two groups spoke at the right time, which showed a look of grief, as if ye Xuan was struggling for them.


    While the other team leaders did not interrupt, they were obviously embarrassed and obviously agreed with the comments of Tianyu and others.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was plain, so people couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart, but when his eyes opened and closed, he kept sweeping the people present, which also made them cold, and the whole conference room became silent.


    Pa Pa PA.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan clapped slowly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a sneer. When ye Xuan supported the table with his arms and squinted around the people present, his voice was cold and strange.


    "Awe inspiring, moral kidnapping, impassioned, I think these words should be very suitable for you?"


    "If I force you to wait, help me find the real murderer behind the scenes. On the contrary, I, ye Xuan, have no overall view regardless of the life and death of the people in Xia country?"


    With Ye Xuan''s ear, the faces of the people present changed, which also suppressed the atmosphere of the whole conference room.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan walked in the conference room with no waves and waves on his face, but with each step of his fall, he seemed to step on everyone''s mind, giving them a feeling that they couldn''t breathe.


    "Wu''an Department has gathered many ancient military powers to protect the country. When there was no turmoil in the world six months ago, there was a terrorist attack in the capital of Xia state."


    When ye Xuan said this for a while, his voice gradually became gloomy and said: "for such a major matter, the Tangtang Wu''an department can''t find any clues. Can it really be found? Or didn''t want to find it at all? "


    Ye Xuan tore this layer of window paper directly and didn''t leave anything to the eight team leaders.


    The armed security department has been standing in the Xia state for a hundred years. If we can''t find the real murderer behind the scenes, who can believe it?


    Ye Xuan guessed the truth without thinking.


    At the WuBi ceremony, he killed the two leaders of MINGYE and white wolf. He had already formed hatred with the two groups, and Tianyu was frustrated in his hands.


    Ye linger was killed six months ago. Let alone whether other members of the group really contributed to the investigation, these three groups alone must have been perfunctory.


    Half a year later, global turmoil occurred. Tianyu and others took this as an excuse to politely refuse ye Xuan, and to show their powerlessness under the guise of blood and soul monsters.


    If ye Xuan intimidates them, it is obvious that ye Xuan has no overall view. This can be said to be a naked conspiracy. Ye Xuan is not reasonable at all. If it is spread to the outside world, it is obvious that ye Xuan is a sinner in the Xia state.


    When ye Xuan exposed the careful thinking of Tianyu and others, it also made Tianyu and others pale, and their bodies trembled unconsciously, because they found that at the moment, ye Xuan was filled with strong killing opportunities and staring at them darkly.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... Misunderstanding... Misunderstanding... We really tried our best..." Recalling Ye Xuan''s cruel means, Tianyu found that he had made a great mistake, that is, playing his careful thought with Ye Xuan.


    Not only did Tianyu look pale, but the body of the newly appointed leaders of Tianxuan two groups was also trembling unconsciously, because they could talk about the role of adding fuel to the flames in this matter. How could they not be afraid?


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked in front of the three, but the pace at their feet was regressing, a lot of cold sweat appeared on their forehead, and their knees were shaking unconsciously.


    "No... no..."


    The leader of Xuan group laughed loudly, but his smile was more ugly than crying. However, he had personally seen the former leader die in the hands of Ye Xuan. At the moment, ye Xuan showed this attitude. How can he not be afraid?


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... You are the local group guest Secretary... And also the person of our Wu''an Department... I will help you find out the real murderer behind the scenes."


    Tianyu trembled. He was really afraid, because he could feel that if he said no again, he would become a cold corpse in the next moment.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled darkly, patted Tianyu''s shoulder affectionately, and said, "I won''t kill you today, but I''ll give you a chance. Within three days, I want to know who is the real murderer behind the scenes. If you can''t find out, you can bring your head to see me."


    Strong, domineering and fierce, this is Ye Xuan''s posture. He didn''t leave Tianyu a face at all.


    Tianyu''s face was red. Under Ye Xuan''s overbearing eyes, he didn''t dare to look at him. He really wanted to let go and fight with Ye Xuan, and wanted to save his dignity.


    But Tianyu deeply knows that he is not ye Xuan''s opponent. Unless he doesn''t want to live, he will have to die against Ye Xuan.


    "Remember, don''t play some careful thinking in front of me. If there is another time, not only you will die, but all the family behind you will die without a burial place."


    "Do you remember?"


    Ye Xuan spoke quietly, but let Tianyu and others sweat like rain, and nodded constantly. How dare he have the slightest intention of disobedience.


    Looking at Tianyu''s pale face, ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction, and then looked around at the people present, but they hurriedly avoided their eyes and dared not look at Ye Xuan.


    "It''s all gone."


    "Do you want me to keep you for dinner?"


    Ye Xuan made a deep voice, which also awakened the people present. He hurried to leave Ye Xuan and walked to the meeting room one after another. How can there be the dignity of the hall leader?


    In the conference room.


    Fat Huang bowed to Ye Xuan''s side and showed an indescribably excited color on his face. Today, he saw the real terror of Ye Xuan. Even the group leader of the Eighth National Congress of the Wu''an department had to bow his head in front of Ye Xuan. Following such a master, he must have a bright future.


    "Fat yellow."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "What did you learn today?"


    "In the face of absolute strength, the so-called power is just floating clouds."


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with Huang pangzi''s answer, which also proved that he didn''t read the wrong person.

 Chapter 117

    In the conference room.


    Only two people didn''t leave. One was Qinglong and the second was Xueji. These two people can be said to be close to Ye Xuan.


    There is no need to mention the relationship between Qinglong and him, and Xueji naturally stands on the side of Ye Xuan because of Liu Baiyi.


    At this point.


    Qinglong was full of guilt, because half a year later, because of the emergence of blood and soul monsters, he had been fighting everywhere, and there was no time to find out the real murderer behind the scenes, which also made him feel ashamed when facing Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s useless for Qinglong. You have to go out in person to solve this matter." The green dragon bowed and bowed, and his words were full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. After all, Tianyu and others are dissatisfied with me. How can we make the Wu''an department work together to investigate the real murderer for me." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, why didn''t you kill them just now?" Xueji looked puzzled, but she knew what kind of person Ye Xuan was, which also made her ask.


    "I''m very reasonable, and I''m not killing innocent people. Although they are dissatisfied with me, they won''t let me kill." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, the eyes of the three present became strange. If others said this, they felt there was nothing wrong, but this kind of words came from ye Xuan''s mouth, which made them feel Arabian Nights.


    It''s no wonder the three of them have such ideas. The side that ye Xuan shows is really decisive in killing and cutting. He doesn''t look like a kind-hearted man at all.


    Although the three people had doubts, they didn''t ask again.


    "Mr. Ye, the master asked me to bring you something." Xueji said, took out a jade and handed it to Ye Xuan, who also asked Ye Xuan to take it.


    Without Xueji''s explanation, ye Xuan also knew that Liu Baiyi asked her to send the jade.


    Ye Xuan stroked the jade, his eyes brightened slightly, then took the jade into his arms and said, "thank brother Liu for me. Just say that I have always kept my promise in mind."


    "The master said that Mr. Ye is the dragon among people. He will surely climb nine days in the future. It is also a blessing for us to have a good relationship with Mr. Ye today." Xueji bowed down.


    Qinglong couldn''t understand the dialogue between them. He never knew that the leader of the famine group had a master, but he couldn''t interrupt too much. After all, it was Xueji''s own secret.


    "Mr. Ye, now the world is in turmoil and terrorist monsters are raging all over the world. Even Xia is no exception. Your martial arts are extraordinary. If you can..."


    Before Qinglong finished, ye Xuan waved and interrupted. His face became solemn and said, "Qinglong, for the love between you and me, I want to tell you something."


    "The real terror is not these monsters, but the blood souls hidden in the world. They are invisible and may be around you, but you don''t know. With the passage of time, they will continue to devour blood and gas, and their self-cultivation is growing. In the future, they will eventually show their real tusks and bring an unimaginable disaster to the world."


    "I give you a piece of advice. Leave the Wu''an Department early and live a safe life. Don''t fight these blood and soul monsters again, because human beings can''t stop their footsteps."


    As ye Xuan''s words entered his ears, Qinglong''s face changed greatly. He could fully hear from ye Xuan''s words. Mr. Ye seemed to know these terrible things all over the world.


    "No, absolutely not. You don''t know. In the past six months, there are ye Jianshen, master Badao, and the martial arts Tianfu of Jixia College..."


    Qinglong argued anxiously, but without waiting for his words to finish, ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, and his eyes became very deep.


    "Mortals are only mortals after all. They have fallen inferior at the level of life. In the future, you will know the real terror of these blood and soul monsters." Ye Xuan said with a sigh.


    Bang!


    Suddenly.


    Qinglong suddenly knelt down to the ground and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan. This also made Ye Xuan frown and said, "Qinglong, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Ye, since you know these terrible things so well, you must have a way to destroy them. Qinglong asks you to save those innocent people for the future of mankind and our Xia country."


    Hearing Qinglong''s pleading words, ye Xuan was stunned, and the whole person fell into silence.


    "Mr. Ye, you are also from the state of Xia. Do you really have the heart to watch the people of the state of Xia die in vain in the mouth of these blood and soul monsters?" Qinglong begged hard and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. There was blood on his forehead.


    "Xia people?"


    "Yes, I do have a way to completely eliminate blood and soul monsters. It is the land of the Xia state that gave birth to me, but I will never use this way." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and his eyes flashed a touch of self mockery


    "Qinglong, get up. It''s not that ye Xuan is cold-blooded and ruthless. He regards the people of Xia as nothing. It''s just the circulation of heaven and earth and the birth and death of all things. Since human beings have this disaster, they can only spend it by themselves."


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Qinglong looks pale and wants to continue to advise Ye Xuan.


    "Qinglong, you are a real hero. You can worry about the country and the people regardless of life and death, but ye Xuan is neither a hero nor an ancient sage. Don''t mention it again."


    After saying this, ye Xuan turned and walked towards the outside world, and asked Huang pangzi to follow quickly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s far away back, Qinglong looked unwilling and said sadly, "Mr. Ye, Qinglong just wants to ask you a word. Since you have a way to destroy these blood and soul monsters, why do you stand idly by?"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan gradually went away and didn''t answer Qinglong''s question, which also made Qinglong beat the ground with his fists, and the whole person fell into great pain.


    "Mr. Ye, I think Qinglong misunderstood you, but I will never give up."


    ¡­¡­


    Hot sunshine, baking the earth,


    Ye Xuan walked along, his whole body was full of extremely gloomy breath, which also made Huang pangzi dare not make a sound and follow him silently.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s footsteps stopped. He looked at the world from afar, and his voice whispered, "do you think I''m cold-blooded and ruthless, ignoring that human beings are gradually swallowed up by blood and soul monsters?"


    "You have your ideas, and your subordinates dare not speculate."


    Huang pangzi bowed and worshipped, but there was doubt in the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, since Ye Xuan knew the way to completely eliminate blood and soul monsters, why did he stand idly by?


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself, his voice was weak, mosquitoes and flies, and said, "if you want to kill endless blood and soul monsters, you need to set up an all souls killing array all over the world. With my cultivation during the robbery period, if you really want to launch this all-round killing array, I will die!"


    "Maybe I''m selfish, but I just want to live. What do I have to do with the life and death of others?"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself and walked towards the front. His strange words also puzzled Huang pangzi, but he didn''t dare to ask any questions.

 Chapter 118

    Three days, fleeting.


    The news of Ye Xuan''s return to Kyoto spread widely, and was learned by some detached forces


    Only in this new world, the global strong emerge one after another. Although Ye Xuan has defeated Li Huantian, he has not attracted much attention under the cover of the light of these strong people.


    After all, the horror of blood and soul monsters has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When the global strong burst out their terrible strength and moved to fight these terrorist things, with the help of some people with intentions, these battle pictures were made into videos and uploaded to the network for the global human to watch, and even let these strong people be known to the world.


    Troubled times! Worship the strong.


    There is no doubt that these strong men are the hope of mankind. Under the cover of the light of these strong men, ye Xuan is indeed much less famous than them.


    Kyoto, Siheyuan, ye Xuan''s residence.


    It has to be said that the effectiveness of Wu''an department is very high. In just three days, led by Tianyu and supplemented by the leaders of the Seventh National Congress, a series of clues appear in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, after our repeated investigation, the real murderer behind the scenes should be a foreign man who has been lurking in the Xia state with a ghost mask all year round."


    Tianyu pushed a photo in front of Ye Xuan. In the photo, there was a man with a mask, but the photo was slightly blurred. It was obvious that there was a great shaking when shooting.


    Although Ye Xuan secretly guessed that the matter was done by the grimace man, when he saw the picture in front of him, he could finally determine it.


    After all, the only person who can come up with so many scientific and technological weapons in the whole of Kyoto is a grimace man.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that after the Nangong family, the grimace man didn''t leave Xia state. Instead, he had been lurking in Kyoto and dared to fight his relatives six months ago.


    "Where is the person who took the picture now? Do you find out his true identity?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Tianyu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "the person who took the picture is dead. When our people arrive, the other party is empty, but they turn out a lot of scientific and technological weapons."


    "So there''s still no clue?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s obviously dissatisfied look, Tianyu''s body collapsed and quickly explained: "although this man is dead, we also found a major clue."


    "That is, these scientific and technological weapons are smuggled from abroad. If you want to secretly transport such a large number of scientific and technological weapons to Kyoto, this grimace man must not be an unknown person."


    "Do you mean that the grimace man''s apparent identity is a multinational businessman, so he is able to transport these weapons to Kyoto?" Ye xuandao.


    "Yes, it''s also a clue. We checked out dozens of famous foreign businessmen in Kyoto. This is all their information and background."


    Tianyu quickly pushed a piece of information to Ye Xuan. There was a picture of a foreign man on each page of the information, which also made Ye Xuan look at it constantly.


    A full hour later, when ye Xuan closed the information and his eyes opened and closed, a cold light crossed, and the whole person was also in deep thought.


    "Mr. Ye, although these foreign businessmen are highly suspected, everyone''s identity is not simple. If they are arrested privately, it will certainly cause a lot of public criticism." Tianyu said carefully.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door. Fat Huang stepped in quickly, holding a golden invitation in his hand, bowed and said, "Sir, Wudao Tianfu sent an invitation to a charity dinner tomorrow."


    "No time."


    As ye Xuan refused to speak, Huang pangzi looked stunned and whispered: "Sir, Wudao Tianfu has great power and was created by Jue Tian Dao God. Would you reconsider..."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and immediately stopped Huang fatty''s words. He quickly turned and left. Obviously, he also saw Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction. If there was too much nonsense, ye Xuan would have to scold him.


    "Mr. Ye, Wudao Tianfu is just like the sun in the middle of the sky. There is a faint momentum to overwhelm our Wu''an department. If you don''t give face to Wudao Tianfu, I''m afraid of this Jue Tian sword God..." Tianyu wants to talk and stops, with a faint sense of temptation.


    "These are not what you should care about." Ye Xuan sneered, which made Tianyu look embarrassed, and then he didn''t speak.


    Da da da!


    Ye Xuan''s palm and finger knocked on the table and made a sound full of rhythm. After more than ten seconds, ye Xuan''s palm and finger gave a meal, looked up and said to Tianyu: "in the name of the Department of armed security, I''ll open a business dinner and invite these foreign businessmen to come. I want to see them in person."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Tianyu bowed to answer, and then took the order to leave. He looked respectful from beginning to end. From here, it can be seen that ye Xuan has become the first person of the Department of armed security, and no one dares to disobey his orders.


    With Tianyu''s departure, ye Xuan''s face was gloomy. For the grimace man, he dared to fight against his relatives, which had led Ye Xuan to sentence him to death.


    Click!


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan was meditating, the sound of broken jade came from the outside, mixed with an extremely contemptuous scolding, which also made Ye Xuan''s face slowly gloomy.


    "Don''t think your master was defeated in the war. Li Huo is invincible in the world. No one dares to refuse our invitation in front of our martial arts Tianfu."


    In the courtyard.


    A young man was arrogant and scolded Huang Pang loudly. Huang Pang smiled and nodded constantly. The rest of the God of death watched coldly without saying anything.


    Creak!


    The door was pushed open and ye Xuan walked out. When the young man saw Ye Xuan''s appearance, he not only didn''t show respect, but smiled contemptuously and said, "is this Mr. Ye? Your old man is so arrogant that he dares to refuse the invitation of Wudao Tianfu. Don''t you know who founded Wudao Tianfu? "


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan ignored this person directly. His face was a little cold and said, "Huang fatty, you can''t even do this well. What do I want you to do?"


    As ye Xuan finished saying this, he turned and returned to the house, which also greatly changed the yellow fat man''s face. Kong Dun''s originally flattering face was gloomy, and his eyes looking at the young man showed an extremely sinister color.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he ignored himself. The young man seemed to be greatly insulted. He angrily scolded and said, "Hey, I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me?"


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, his bones broke, and the young man didn''t wait for a response. His whole person flew out like a kite with a broken line. A lot of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person completely fainted to the ground.


    Huang Pang''s face was vicious. He directly defended death and said, "break his limbs, waste his cultivation, and throw him out."


    "Yes, team leader." Death guard smiled ferociously and took his orders.


    In the house!


    When ye Xuan sat cross legged and breathed and breathed, the blood gas of Taoism was huff and puff between his mouth and nose, and he had fallen into his own cultivation. How could ye Xuan pay attention to the so-called martial arts Tianfu?

 Chapter 119

    Shanshui Pavilion!


    This is a five-star hotel, which is a very high-end place in the whole Xia country.


    In a place like Kyoto, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, it is not easy to open a hotel of the scale of Shanshui Pavilion.


    Yes, the boss behind Shanshui Pavilion is Wu''an department, which is also a high-end hotel under Wu''an department.


    Shanhai hall.


    Resplendent, high-end and luxurious, bright red carpet, polite waiter and valuable ingredients are placed on the table.


    In the center of the landscape hall, ye xuanduan sits in the main position. Around him are Tianyu and Huang pangzi. On the lower sides are the leaders of Wu''an department and Keqing.


    This is a business dinner held by the Wu''an department, but in the whole mountain and sea hall, except ye Xuan and others, the so-called business celebrities are missing, let alone those transnational businessmen.


    Now ye Xuan is in a bad mood, really very bad. When ye Xuan is in a bad mood, someone will have bad luck.


    Tianyu was extremely embarrassed, and his complexion was even more red. The rest of the group leader Ke Qing was the same. They didn''t expect that after the invitation from the Wu''an department, not to mention these foreign businessmen, even local business celebrities didn''t come to the banquet.


    Contempt, disregard, humiliation, a simple six words, explains the current situation of the armed security department.


    "I need you to give me a reasonable explanation."


    In the repressed atmosphere, ye Xuan made a quiet voice, but it fell into the ears of Tianyu and others, but it made them cold at the bottom of their hearts. They didn''t know how to answer Ye Xuan''s questions.


    "Mr. Ye, Wudao Tianfu is also holding a charity dinner today. It must be these businessmen...!" Fat Huang wanted to stop talking, but the atmosphere of Shanhai hall suddenly became heavy.


    "Oh!"


    A sneer came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He looked around Tianyu and others. His voice was strange and inexplicable: "the great Wu''an Department has stood for a hundred years in the Xia country. Now even a martial arts Tianfu has pressed you down. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... You don''t know something."


    Tianyu blushed and hurriedly explained: "Wudao Tianfu was created by Jue Tiandao God, and Jue Tiandao God was the fifth expert in the world a hundred years ago. It is said that this man has broken through his nature and entered the land God fairyland. I don''t know how many children of the major ancient martial families have joined Wudao Tianfu..."


    Without waiting for Tianyu to finish, ye Xuan''s face was gloomy. He waved to interrupt his words and looked at Tianyu''s eyes, which gradually became gloomy.


    "Is that why you gave me?" Ye Xuan made a sound.


    In an instant, the temperature in the air was falling strangely, as if a cold wind had blown behind Tianyu and others, which immediately made them feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Do you know that what happened today is not only to lose your face, but to lose the face of my Ye Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His voice was very calm, but it made Tianyu and others tremble. His face was also extremely pale. It was obvious that he felt uneasy because of Ye Xuan''s words.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan got up from his seat.


    A three foot Blood Sword strangely appeared in his hand. When ye Xuan cut it out, many waiters screamed in horror.


    Bang!


    The sword was shining and the dinner party was broken. Under Ye Xuan''s sword, the so-called commercial dinner party turned into debris, which also made Tianyu and others look nervous and dare not speak out.


    "Yellow fat man!"


    "My subordinates are here."


    "I''ll give you three minutes to find out where Wudao Tianfu holds a banquet."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, Huang pangzi was surprised, but he quickly took the order. On the contrary, Tianyu and others looked stunned, and then quickly changed to the color of panic.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... What do you want to do?" Tianyu trembled slightly and felt extremely uneasy in his heart.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan outlined a sneer, then looked at Tianyu and others strangely and said, "you can''t face it. Do you want me to lose face here with you?"


    "Since these businessmen are going to attend the banquet of Wudao Tianfu, what do you say I want to do?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s gloomy face, Tianyu and others were unconsciously swallowing saliva. Their faces were all frightened. A guest Qing quickly stood up and exhorted Ye Xuan in a trembling voice: "Mr. Ye can''t do it. Martial arts Tianfu is like the sun is at its zenith, and it was created by the master Jue Tian daoshen. If you go to make trouble, I''m afraid there will be a great crack between our Wu''an department and martial arts Tianfu."


    "Yes, although Jue Tian Dao God is not in Kyoto, the Wudao Tianfu is full of the children of the major ancient martial families. If our Wu''an Department confronts with the Wudao Tianfu, there will be a conflict."


    "It''s the so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body. Please bear it for a while and don''t conflict with Wudao Tianfu."


    As if there was a chain effect, everyone exhorted Ye Xuan one after another. Everyone''s face was pale. Obviously, they were extremely afraid of the transcendent force of Wudao Tianfu.


    "You are really a bunch of waste." Ye Xuan shook his head in disappointment. His words didn''t leave a trace of face for the people, but also made them ashamed and didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan.


    "Sir, I found that Wudao Tianfu held a banquet in Hanhai building. All these business celebrities were there." Huang pangzi was very efficient. When he returned to Ye Xuan, he quickly reported to him.


    "You did a good job."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, and then took a deep look at Tianyu and others. Under the panicked eyes of the people, ye Xuan walked towards the outside world and asked Huang pangzi to follow quickly.


    "What should I do?" Group leader Xuan trembled and whispered.


    "Mr. Ye is right. I''m a good Wu''an secretary. Are you still afraid of a martial arts Tianfu?" Xueji looked disdainful and hurried to catch up with Ye Xuan.


    "Where did Qinglong invite this great God? Don''t you think my Wu''an department is not chaotic enough?" A guest Qing said to himself with hate.


    "Well, the green dragon is not here. What''s the use of these?" Tianyu scolded.


    "Lord Tianyu, what should I do now?" Someone carefully tempted.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s passing away, Tianyu hesitated as if he were thinking about something. After dozens of breath, he bit his steel teeth and seemed to make the next decision. He said, "although Mr. Ye''s posture is arrogant and intimidates me from time to time, he is also the guest Secretary of the Department of armed security. If we sit idly by, we would really be laughed at by the outside world."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go with Mr. Ye. Anyway, he can carry anything." With Tianyu saying this, he chased Ye Xuan with the crowd.


    A business dinner held by Wu''an Department has become a joke, but everyone doesn''t know. This joke is not funny at all, because ye Xuan will let everyone know what will happen if he makes fun of Ye Xuan.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. No one knows what will happen.

 Chapter 120

    Hanhai tower.


    There was a lot of noise and a warm atmosphere. Countless business celebrities shuttled through the banquet. They greeted in twos and threes, holding red wine glasses in their hands and smiling from time to time.


    Gu Dingtian, the deputy head of Wudao Tianfu, is now glowing with a smile under the compliments of many business celebrities, giving people a feeling of not being angry.


    Gu Dingtian was very proud. Although his cultivation was just a martial arts master, he didn''t even step into the congenital realm, but he held great power in his hands.


    As the owner of the ancient family, Gu Dingtian feels that this is the most correct choice he has made in his life, and he likes the world very much.


    In the old world, the ancient martial family could not hide. With the deterrence of scientific and technological weapons, these ancient martial families dared not mess around and could only hide in the countryside.


    But now the world is different. Blood and soul monsters wreak havoc all over the world, and the role of scientific and technological weapons is very small. The only thing we can hope for is their ancient martial powers. Even the Wu''an department, once regarded by him as a behemoth, is just so in Gu Dingtian''s view at the moment.


    It was Gu Dingtian''s idea to hold this charity dinner today. After all, more and more ancient martial arts people join the martial arts Tianfu, and all kinds of cultivation resources also need money to buy.


    Gu Dingtian felt that he had a lot of face. After he sent out the invitation, both business celebrities in Xia country and multinational foreign businessmen came to attend. This was something Gu Dingtian would never dare to think of in the old world.


    Although Gu Dingtian knew that there were eight deputy heads of Wudao Tianfu, he was only the weakest one. But who gave him the respect of Jue Tian Dao God, and delegated him great power to manage the whole Wudao Tianfu.


    Gu Ding Tianji enjoyed this feeling of high power and could not extricate himself from it, because even if the innate master saw him, he should respectfully call him Gu adult, which would have been impossible in the past.


    "The ancient Lord manages everything every day. In order to train our human warriors to fight with exotic animals, we can say that we have worked hard and made great achievements. Let''s drink to the ancient Lord." Some merchants flattered.


    "You can''t say that. Wudao Tianfu was created by master daoshen to protect the people of Xia. Gu is just dealing with some trivial things for master daoshen. He is still master daoshen who has worked hard and made great achievements." Gu Dingtian pretended to be dissatisfied, but his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Lord Gu said that without the master of the sword God, we merchants are not as stable as we are now. Even if we have been slaughtered by those terrible beasts, Lord Gu should not be humble. Without your support, Wudao Tianfu would not have today''s grand occasion."


    "Yes, now there are many martial arts experts in Tianfu. They are fighting for the people of Xia country. Ancient adults have worked hard and made great achievements. This is obvious to all. Is that right?"


    With all kinds of flattery from merchants, there was a lot of response. Although Gu Dingtian didn''t say anything, he was complacent in his eyes.


    "Cough!"


    Gu Dingtian coughed softly and pretended to be serious on his face: "today, I called you here to raise funds. After all, you also know that the warriors of our martial arts Tianfu fight with foreign animals day and night. Death and injury are inevitable, but the funds are a weakness. Gu is ashamed to open his mouth with you today. It is really a helpless move."


    "What did Mr. Gu say? There is no Wudao Tianfu to kill these animals. How can we have today? Lianyun group is willing to donate 10 million."


    "Dingsheng group 20 million."


    "Lotus group 50 million."


    ¡­¡­


    During the charity party, there were all kinds of donations, and the local business celebrities in Xia country spoke one after another, which also made Gu Dingtian smile and nod his thanks.


    "Mr. Gu, although I am not from Xia, I have also lived in Xia for many years. Now the world is full of strange animals. As a member of mankind, our Moore group is willing to donate one billion Xia coins from Wudao Tianfu."


    A blonde man came out more and more. He was white and handsome. He had a unique temperament of Western aristocrats, which made people feel inferior at a glance.


    "Mr. Michelle, you are so kind. On behalf of Wudao Tianfu, I would like to extend my highest thanks to you."


    Gu Dingtian looked excited and hurried to this man. His attitude was extremely friendly.


    No wonder Gu Dingtian looks like this, only because the blonde man''s identity is very different.


    This person is the president of Moore group in Xiaguo, and Moore group is among the top 100 in the world.


    Whether in business or in various fields, it can be said to be a super business empire, and how can Gu Dingtian not pay attention to it.


    "Mr. Gu is very polite. The Sith sword saint and the sword God elder are close friends, and the Sith sword saint is the patron saint of our Moore group. This little money is just a little of our Moore group''s affection for the sword God elder." Michelle smiled.


    "Sith swordsman?"


    Gu Dingtian was stunned, and then hurriedly asked, "is it the Sith elder in the West who cut off the mountain peak and killed hundreds of exotic animals with one sword?"


    "It''s her old man." The blonde man smiled and nodded.


    With the positive answer from the blonde man, Gu Dingtian was more friendly and affectionately took the blonde man''s hand, as if they were best friends they had not seen for many years.


    "Mr. Michelle, I didn''t expect that Wudao Tianfu and Moore group have such a relationship. Today you and I must get drunk." Gu Dingtian said kindly.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    A loud noise broke the conversation between the two people. They saw that the banquet door was instantly broken, which surprised many merchants in the banquet and looked at the banquet door.


    A slender figure, a bloodthirsty demon sword, and gray hair scattered behind his head. Ye Xuan walked into it without waves and waves. When he looked around at the people present, he immediately made many merchants breathe air-conditioning.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    "The local group guest Secretary of Wu''an department?"


    "Is he Ye Xuan who defeated Li Huantian?"


    The voices of various discussions sounded one after another, and ye Xuan suddenly appeared, which also made the blonde man look stunned, and a light of fear crossed his eyes, and his steps were quietly retreating.


    "Someone reported to the Department of Wu''an that a large number of traitors conspired to revolt in the Hanhai building. Now please all present and follow me back to the Department of Wu''an for investigation."


    Slander, naked slander, is an extremely clumsy frame up, but this is the attitude shown by Ye Xuan.


    As ye Xuan finished saying this, Tianyu and others quickly appeared behind him. The look on his face was extremely complex. They never thought that ye Xuan was so bold and dared to plant and frame so brazenly, and involved so many people.


    "Ye Xuan, we are all serious businessmen. Why do you slander us?"


    "Yes, it''s a charity party held by Lord Gu. Where did you plot to rebel?"


    "Mr. Ye, although you are Secretary Keqing of Wu''an, you can''t be so defiant and frame up?"


    The merchants on the scene angrily denounced one after another. It was obvious that ye Xuan had put on a treason hat. This was not a joke, but an extremely taboo thing.


    "Wang fa?"


    "Oh, I am the king''s law."


    A cruel sneer came out from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He looked around at the people present and said in a gloomy voice, "I say you are a traitor, you are a traitor, I say you are plotting a rebellion, you are plotting a rebellion."


    Blatantly and unscrupulously, ye Xuan doesn''t need to cover up at all. He is telling the people present that ye Xuan will slander you. What can you do?


    "What are you doing? Take them all away."


    Ye Xuan frowned and scolded Tianyu and others directly, which also changed Tianyu and others'' complexion, but he didn''t dare to disobey Ye Xuan''s order. He could only ask the people''s Congress to walk towards these merchants and see that they really wanted to catch people.

 Chapter 121

    "Stop!"


    Without waiting for Tianyu and others to come forward to arrest people, Gu Dingtian was angry and blocked in front of Tianyu and others. He looked at Ye Xuan across the air, showing an extremely angry color.


    "You Wu''an division have the courage to ignore Wudao Tianfu and make trouble here."


    When Guding tiannu drank, a large number of ancient martial artists appeared behind him, and several congenital experts had a fierce breath. The two sides completely confronted each other.


    Obviously, Gu Dingtian didn''t pay attention to Wu''an department at all. He glared at Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Xuan, I sent someone to invite you before. Instead of giving you face, you ruined my limbs. I haven''t calculated this account with you yet. At the moment, I deceived the door. Do you really think there is no one in Wudao Tianfu?"


    "Hum, the Wu''an department is too arrogant to fight with monsters, but even plant and frame us. Today''s matter is never over. I''ll sue Dali temple and punish you for abusing your power."


    "Yes, although we are just merchants, it''s too much for Wu''an to bully us."


    One stone provoked thousands of waves, and various voices of denouncing the Wu''an department were coming, which also made Tianyu pale. He knew that the matter had broken out. Now the Wu''an Department has not only offended the Wudao Tianfu, but also offended all these business celebrities. If today''s matter is reported, I''m afraid they will have to be punished.


    Wheeze!


    The blood was shining in the sky, the sword was buzzing, and a sad and beautiful blood flew out. I saw the corpse of a favorite merchant named separated and directly turned into a cold corpse. The whole charity dinner was silent.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan walked forward, his three foot blood sword in his hand was bleak and cold. His eyes looked around the people present, and his voice was cold and fierce. He said: "is it the king''s land in the world, or the king''s minister who leads the land? Our Wu''an department is an important weapon of the Xia state and has the right to cut first and then play. If anyone is making a noise, he will be your end."


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of sucking the air conditioner kept coming. The people present were unconsciously retreating. The look in Ye Xuan''s eyes showed a look of fear.


    One word disagrees. He kills people on the spot. He doesn''t speak any truth at all. This is the posture shown by Ye Xuan. How can this not scare the people present?


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Gu Dingtian''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. He roared at Ye Xuan. Obviously, ye Xuan killed in front of him, not only because he didn''t give Wudao Tianfu face, but also because he was beating Gu Dingtian''s face. How could he not be angry?


    "Gu is here today. I see how you can take people away." Gu Dingtian waved his big hand, and many martial artists behind him showed their terror. Several congenital experts took a step forward and looked at Tianyu and others with disdain.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... They are numerous... And Wudao Tianfu was created by the master of the sword God... Not as good as us..." Tianyu whispered to remind him that he was obviously afraid.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Tianyu''s fear, ye Xuan snorted coldly, and his eyes crossed the meaning of disappointment.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think of it, but in just six months, the Wu''an department was so weak. Is this still the important weapon of the country in his impression?


    Although Tianyu''s voice was light, it fell well into Gu Dingtian''s ears, which also made Gu Dingtian disdain to smile and said: "Ye Xuan, I advise you to go back and forth from where. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened today. Otherwise, master daoshen will know about it and won''t give up."


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Dingtian''s taunting words immediately attracted a lot of ridicule, which also made Tianyu and others blush, obviously humiliating to the extreme.


    The great Wu''an department, once high above the world, was humiliated by Gu Dingtian at the moment. Even if Tianyu and others had a good temper, their hearts were full of anger at this time.


    A sneer came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His eyes looked deeply at Tianyu and others, and said, "see, this is the current situation of the Wu''an department. If you want to retreat, you can leave now, but I have to tell you that after today, the Wu''an department will also become a joke."


    "Madder."


    Hong group leader is a grumpy man, but also an extremely bloody man. He can''t stand the ridicule of Gu Dingtian. He bows to Ye Xuan, blushes and says, "Mr. Ye, my Hong group members will never shrink back at the disposal of Mr. Ye."


    "So are we."


    People have three points of anger, not to mention the people of the Wu''an department?


    Under the response of many group leaders Ke Qing, ye Xuan showed a strange smile on his face and said in a low voice: "those who resist the law by violence will be killed, and those who refuse to plead guilty will be killed. Do you understand what I said?"


    "Wu''an department handles cases, and idle people avoid retreat."


    With Tianyu''s low roar, he first asked the people to start catching people, which also slightly changed Gu Dingtian''s face. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan had such a great appeal in Wu''an department.


    "I''m here today to see who you can catch and stop them."


    Now that he has torn his face, Gu Dingtian has nothing to avoid. With a big hand, many martial artists behind him smiled ferociously and greeted all the people of Wu''an department.


    Bang!


    The air burst and the swords flew in the air. The two sides fought together in an instant, which also turned the whole charity dinner into a place of scuffle.


    Shouts of killing, roars of anger, the roar of gold and iron, the touch of swords and swords, a large number of merchants screamed, and more timid people climbed into the bottom of the table for fear of harming themselves.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan carried his hands and his face was calm. He didn''t have any plans to fight. He looked at the scuffle between the two sides as if he were watching a children''s play.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t have to be so troublesome. With his cultivation and means, he could kill all the martial artists in the Tianfu of Wudao in an instant.


    Under his extreme means, these mortals will kneel and bow down.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t do it and didn''t want to do it.


    Because ye Xuan knows a truth very well. If he does everything himself, what''s the use of those people from the Department of Wu''an? What''s the purpose of building the underworld?


    Moreover, ye Xuan came here not only to find trouble in Wudao Tianfu, but also these so-called merchants didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Ye Xuan wants to find the grimace man, which is his real purpose.


    As for these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, naturally Tianyu and others will send them. If they even have to do these little things himself, ye Xuan really wants to treat them as waste.


    The two sides fought fiercely, but it was obvious that Wu''an division was at a disadvantage. After all, only Tianyu was a congenital martial artist in Wu''an division, but the other party had three congenital experts.


    Although Xueji is a "demon" and is more in the foundation building environment, according to the cultivation level, she has already broken through her inborn nature, but she doesn''t dare to show her strength in the foundation building environment. After all, that will expose her identity.


    When ye Xuan was watching indifferently, a figure attracted his attention, which also made his eyes narrow slightly and walked towards him.

 Chapter 122

    "Do you know me?"


    When ye Xuan came to the blonde man, his voice was very calm, but it gave people a feeling of falling into the ice.


    The arrival of Ye Xuan smothered the blonde man''s breath, then showed an aristocratic smile and said, "Michelle, President of summer country branch of Moore group, has seen Mr. Ye."


    The blonde man is gentle and elegant. His posture is silent and humble. He shows the unique temperament of Western aristocrats, which makes people find no fault at all.


    "Moore group Michelle?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the blonde man with a critical look. After a full ten minutes, a touch of unpredictable smile appeared on his face.


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Michelle''s face remained unchanged. Instead, she smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is joking. Although I have lived in Xia for many years, I have never seen you."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I am very sensitive to breath. Anyone who has met once can recognize him even if he turns gray as long as he appears in front of me again."


    Buzz!


    The three foot Blood Sword suddenly appeared on the throat of the blonde man. Ye Xuan smiled strangely and said, "do you think I''m right? Mr. Antal? "


    Sen Han''s sword tip and ye Xuan''s strange and gloomy eyes directly changed the blonde man''s complexion, and forced a smile: "Mr. Ye, what do you say, why can''t I understand?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll let you understand slowly."


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. When he cut out with the a sword, he directly cut off Michelle''s right arm, and a lot of the blood gushed out, which made him cry, but there was no resistance.


    "Ah!"


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... You... Why did you hurt me?" The blonde man was sweating with pain and shouted in horror.


    Looking at the blonde man like this, ye Xuan frowned. Did he guess wrong? Is this man really not a grimace man?


    Ye Xuan has only seen a grimace man twice. The first time he came to Kyoto, his plane suffered a terrorist attack, and the two met.


    The second time was because of the Nangong family. I had seen a grimace man on the video phone.


    Although this person''s eyes and temperament are not similar to those of the grimace man, ye Xuan, as an immortal during the robbery period, is the most sensitive to the breath. He can be very sure that this Michelle is the embodiment of the grimace man.


    Ye Xuan woke up from his thoughts. He believed in his judgment very much, which also made him smile and said, "I have to say that you are a playwright. If you were someone else, you might really believe you, but your acting skills are terrible in front of me?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the blonde man''s face changed slightly, but he still cried sadly and trembled: "Ye... Mr. Ye... I really don''t know what you''re talking about... And... Please don''t hurt me... If you want money... My Moore group will not be stingy."


    Looking at the blonde man as if he were a playwright alive, ye Xuan slowly shook his head and sneered: "I have to say that you are also an owl. Even if you face me, you are extremely calm. Your performance can be said to be seamless. Unfortunately, you still show great flaws."


    "What... What flaw?"


    The blonde man trembled slightly, then woke up instantly and hurriedly shut up, but his face was gradually cold. There was no gentle and elegant temperament before.


    Looking at the change of the blonde man, ye Xuan smiled coldly and said: "the sword I cut just now, even if an ordinary person can escape, but you have no response. Let me cut off your arm, and this is your biggest flaw."


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, the blonde man''s eyebrows drooped, his whole body was shaking, a gloomy laughter came from his mouth, and his temperament changed greatly at the moment.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The blonde man slowly looked up with a sinister look on his face. His voice was cold and said, "I didn''t expect that I was mistaken by intelligence, but I was recognized by you."


    At this point, the blonde man gave a slight meal and continued to smile: "but what if you recognize me?"


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that I''m not as good as you in terms of means and Chengfu, but you know, I''m the president of Xiaguo branch of Moore group and the most distinguished guest of Wudao Tianfu. You can''t keep me today."


    The blonde man smiled and made a sound. The whole man got up quickly and ran directly to Gu Dingtian. He shouted for help: "Mr. Gu, save me. Ye Xuan wants to kill me!"


    Gu Dingtian was leading people to scuffle with members of the Wu''an department. When he heard the voice of the blonde man asking for help, his face suddenly changed and looked at him.


    When Gu Dingtian saw that the blonde man was bleeding all over and lost an arm, the whole man was completely dull, and then his face showed an extremely angry color.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, how dare you hurt Mr. Michelle?"


    With the roar of Gu Dingtian''s anger, the two men and horses separated instantly. Under the fury of Gu Dingtian, he quickly escorted the blonde man to the center and looked at Ye Xuan, showing an extremely sinister killing opportunity


    If ye Xuan hurt others, Gu Dingtian would not be so angry, but who is Michelle?


    He is not only the spokesman of Moore group, but also the Sith sword Saint behind him, and the Sith sword saint and Jue Tian sword God are close friends.


    Today, Gu Dingtian held a charity dinner, and Michelle was cut off by Ye Xuan. This is entirely his disadvantage of protection, which also makes Gu Dingtian have an unshirkable responsibility.


    If Jue Tian Dao God knows about this, he will certainly blame him. I''m afraid the position of the Deputy house leader will not be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this result, Gu Dingtian was filled with hatred. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan and showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you hurt the guests of Wudao Tianfu? Either you or I die today." The ancient tripod''s eyes were red and wanted to crack, and roared loudly.


    "You die, I die?"


    "With you humble mole ants?"


    Ye Xuan walked here, surrounded by blood light. A cruel smile came from the corner of his mouth, and his voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Wudao Tianfu plotted a rebellion to overthrow the Xia state. From now on, anyone who rebelled against the Wu''an department will be punished as treason."


    "Those who resist stubbornly will be killed on the spot."


    He was domineering and fierce. When ye Xuan said this, the three foot Blood Sword came out. The terrible blood sword body hummed and bloomed an extremely terrible killing intention, which covered Gu Dingtian and others.


    "Kill him!" Gu Dingtian was completely crazy. When he roared, many martial artists behind him killed Ye Xuan violently.


    Now that he has found the real body of the grimace man, ye Xuan is no longer interested in pestering with these mole ants here.


    "You can all die!"


    Buzz!


    The Blood Sword shines in the air and kills all.


    The blood light burst out from the bloody sword. Ye Xuan carried it with one hand. Each sword took hundreds of lives.

 Chapter 123

    Blood, miserable blood, dyed the whole banquet red. A large number of stumps and broken arms can be seen everywhere, which makes the air full of this strong smell of blood.


    The creatures were wailing, the dead were crying, and a large number of warriors died under Ye Xuan''s sword, which also made the merchants who watched the massacre scream in horror, and made Gu Dingtian pale. He stared at the scene in front of him, and his back had been wet with cold sweat.


    "No... impossible... You... How can you be so strong?" Gu Dingtian shuddered to himself.


    Now!


    The blonde man''s face was pale. He never thought that ye Xuan was so bold that he dared to really kill the people of Wudao Tianfu. Isn''t he afraid of Jue Tian sword God to settle with him?


    Horror, fear, despair, this is the blonde man''s mood.


    He tried to calm himself down, but he quietly retreated towards the rear, obviously with the intention of escaping from here.


    Pooh!


    When the last warrior turned into a cold corpse and fell at the feet of Ye Xuan, the so-called charity dinner was silent, and an extremely fearful emotion spread in the air.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a merchant suddenly knelt down and cried, "no... Don''t kill me... I''m not a traitor... Spare my life!"


    As if there were a chain effect, these so-called business celebrities knelt down one by one and prayed to Ye Xuan for mercy. There was a lot of crying.


    Unfortunately, for these business celebrities, ye Xuan is not even interested in looking at them.


    "Put all these people in the prison department and torture me." Ye Xuan made a loud voice and let Tianyu and others take orders. He quickly took the members of the Wu''an department and arrested these business celebrities one by one.


    Now!


    Gu Dingtian trembled, and the blonde man''s face was uncertain, because they saw Ye Xuan coming towards them. They also knew that they might not be able to escape in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, today you kill the people of our martial arts Tianfu. When the elder sword God learns about this, he will certainly not let you go."


    Gu Ding roared like a fierce sky, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there was a great vibrato in his voice, which also proved how scared he was.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t take Gu Dingtian''s threatening words to heart at all. In his opinion, the so-called Jue Tian sword God is no different from a mole ant.


    Buzz!


    The void was turbulent, the blood light was chaotic, and ye Xuan was cold and ruthless. When his palm and fingers brushed the air, a great suction acted on the blonde man and instantly pulled him in front of Ye Xuan.


    Click!


    The glittering and translucent palm of the hand pinched directly at the neck of the blonde man. Ye xuanru mentioned the chicken in the air. His voice said calmly, "you should have left the Xia state six months ago. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance anymore."


    "Tell me where your headquarters is. I can leave you a whole body."


    "Ha ha!"


    The blonde man looked blue and purple and had difficulty breathing. He knew he would die in Ye Xuan''s hands, but he was not afraid in his eyes. Instead, he sneered: "Ye Xuan, if you have the ability, you will kill me, but I tell you, the world is not as simple as you think, and someone will avenge me."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled. It was a contemptuous smile. It was like watching a clown show, but it couldn''t arouse his slightest interest.


    "Death is not terrible. What is really terrible is that life is better than death. I will let you feel this feeling."


    Ye Xuan''s voice is extremely calm, but it makes the blonde man''s face change greatly, because he deeply knows that ye Xuan''s means are extremely cruel, and he is afraid that his end will be extremely miserable.


    Thinking of this situation, the blonde man is also a cruel man. He will bite his tongue and kill himself directly, so as to avoid the cruel torture of Ye Xuan.


    Click!


    But without waiting for the blonde man to take action, ye Xuan smiled darkly and directly unloaded his chin. His voice was insidious and said, "do you want to commit suicide? You are so naive. "


    "Fat Huang, break his limbs and bring them back to the Department of armed security for strict interrogation. Remember, no matter what kind of torture you use, you must not let him die."


    As ye Xuan threw the blonde man to Huang pangzi, Huang pangzi also showed a ferocious smile and quickly took him away.


    "Mr. Ye, what about this man?" Tianyu looks at Gu Dingtian coldly and is asking Ye Xuan for advice.


    "Break your limbs and put them in prison until the sword God comes to get people." Ye Xuan said coldly, turned and walked towards the outside world. Tianyu and others laughed grimly and walked towards Gu Dingtian, which also made Gu Dingtian soft to the ground like mud, and made a plea to Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan is far away. How can he care about Gu Dingtian''s prayer?


    ¡­¡­


    Endless wilderness, beast roar.


    A bloody figure fled in the wilderness. The man''s face was resolute and his cheek was like a knife. A cold and fierce knife was held in his hand. The terrible Gang Qi shield shrouded him, but the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, which proved that the man had been greatly hurt.


    Ow!


    A ten Zhang bloody Sirius was full of terrible blood, and tens of thousands of blood wolves followed behind. The sound of the wolf howling and Howling was deafening in the wilderness. The fierce Qi like the sky rippled in all directions, making people feel terrible at a glance.


    Ba Dao, the fifth expert in the world a hundred years ago, is respected as the God of Jue Tian Dao by the world.


    It is such a person who is respected by the world, but at the moment, he is running away in a panic in the encirclement and interception of bloody Sirius.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die. As long as I return to Kyoto, I will survive under the interception of Xia''s scientific and technological weapons." The sword trembled and roared, and the vigorous Qi surged violently all over the body. I didn''t dare to stop at all.


    Badao is a very proud person. He was the fifth expert in the world a hundred years ago. After a hundred years, he broke through his nature and stepped into the legendary land God fairyland. His life span is more than 300 years. He is fully hopeful to pursue the legendary immortal fairyland.


    He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die.


    But also because of his arrogance and his pride, he looked for strange animals everywhere to fight.


    Finally, he encountered bloody Sirius in the northern grassland. He wanted to kill and practice his skills, but when he really fought with bloody Sirius, an extremely terrible fact was put in front of him.


    Three rounds, only three rounds, he was directly hit by bloody Sirius. If he hadn''t forcibly lost his blood and gas and tried his best to escape from the northern grassland, I''m afraid he would have been buried in the mouth of the wolf.


    The most desperate thing for Badao was that the bloody Sirius did not let him go, but called tens of thousands of blood wolves and monsters to chase him.


    It was also because Badao fled all the way. All the towns he passed were devoured and slaughtered by tens of thousands of blood wolves, which also made him ashamed, but he was unable to stop this kind of thing.


    Run! Survive!


    There are only these two thoughts in Badao''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto.


    The world was in an uproar and aroused public anger.


    When Wudao Tianfu was branded as a traitor, and when a large number of fighters were arrested by the Wu''an department, the whole Kyoto was completely in an uproar.


    Not only in Kyoto, but also in other parts of the country, the news is broadcasting the matter, and the network public opinion is constantly spreading all over the country. When all the spearheads are directed at Ye Xuan, all kinds of abusive voices also come.


    Without him, Wudao Tianfu was created by Jue Tiandao God, and Jue Tiandao God fought around to kill exotic animals, which is respected by the world. But Wu''an Department dared to slander Wudao Tianfu. How can it not make the world angry?


    Ye Xuan?


    How can a man who has no achievements and no contribution to the Xia state be compared with the Jue Tian sword God?


    On the Internet, on the news and on major forums, there are all remarks attacking Ye Xuan. This situation can''t be controlled at all, and also makes Ye Xuan completely fall into the storm of public opinion.

 Chapter 124

    The world denounces those who are criticized.


    All over the country are condemning Ye Xuan, and some people have jointly written to Dali temple to accuse Ye Xuan of abusing his power.


    Unfortunately, a large number of petitions sank into the sea, and the state of Xia did not make any statement. However, the incident is expanding, which also makes the upper echelons of the state of Xia feel overwhelmed. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    When Wudao Tianfu learned that Gu Dingtian was locked up in prison, many more martial artists died at the hands of Ye Xuan, and the Wu''an department put a traitor''s hat on Wudao Tianfu, which completely led to the rebellion of Wudao Tianfu and issued a statement to the world.


    The statement is as follows!


    "Wudao Tianfu helped the people of Xia to resist the terrible monsters. Now Xia treats them as traitors. From then on, Wudao Tianfu will no longer help the people of Xia to resist the invasion of foreign animals until the official of Xia gives a reasonable explanation.


    When this statement was issued, it was like pouring oil on the fire, completely making the world sit still.


    In this troubled world, how fragile is human life?


    If even Wudao Tianfu abandoned it, it would undoubtedly make these mortals worse. This matter also alerted the major forces in the Xia state. Even some people in the Xia state''s military began to condemn Ye Xuan.


    In this storm of public opinion, ye Xuan was reviled by the world, which had already aroused public anger. It was just a news broadcast that completely diverted the world''s attention.


    News reports.


    Beishan city was slaughtered by monsters, Qingshui town suffered numerous deaths and injuries, Dahe village was covered with floating corpses, tens of thousands of blood wolves, and mortals were killed and injured where monsters passed.


    Thousands of miles of white bones floating corpses on the earth, stained with red blood.


    When these photos appeared on the Internet, they immediately caused great panic in the world.


    Even more frightening to the world is that tens of thousands of blood wolves and monsters are rushing towards Kyoto. I''m afraid they will arrive in Kyoto in less than three days.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, martial law.


    A large number of soldiers are fully armed to patrol the city. The citizens of Kyoto are even more frightened. They secretly pray in their hearts in the hope that they can survive the disaster.


    The headquarters of the armed security department, in the dark water prison.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his gray hair was scattered behind his head. He sat lazily on the chair, giving people a feeling of drowsiness.


    "Ye Xuan, if you are a character, kill me."


    Ferocious, hoarse and roaring, I saw a blonde man in the depths of the prison, with his hair scattered, bound by two iron chains, and submerged by a large amount of sewage below his knees.


    His limbs were broken and his whole body was bathed in blood. His twisted and ferocious face was like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. People looked at it and felt a great sense of panic.


    Unfortunately, this picture did not touch Ye Xuan. Instead, he looked at the blonde man indifferently, as if he were watching a clown.


    "Sir, this guy''s mouth is too hard. No matter what kind of criminal law he uses, he will keep silent. Even with the latest psychedelic drugs, he can''t tell where their headquarters is!" The yellow fatty looked ashamed.


    "After all, if you are trained, you can''t judge it." Ye Xuan stretched his lazy body and his voice was very calm.


    "Sir, I have two other ways to make him open his mouth."


    Huang pangzi was deeply afraid of Ye Xuan''s inner dissatisfaction and hurried to ask questions, but the sinister color on his face was extremely strong.


    "What can I do?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "The first way, I will build a ten thousand snake pit, put all kinds of poisonous snakes into the pit, take the antidote, throw it into the snake pit, and let it suffer from ten thousand snakes, but I will never kill him."


    "The second method is actually the best of my subordinates. When I didn''t follow my husband, I was a surgeon and was extremely proficient in the human body. I could follow the ancient lingchi punishment and wrap a fishing net around him. Each mesh had to be cut. Therefore, it is also called fish scale cutting. A total of 3600 knives could be cut, even if he was cast by steel, Under this criminal law, we should say everything and say everything! "


    With Huang pangzi''s insidious voice, ye Xuan took a deep look at this person. Even if he heard these two cruel criminal laws, he had a sense of fear.


    "I really didn''t read you wrong. You''re really vicious." Ye Xuan looked strange.


    The conversation between the two people was naturally heard by the blonde man, which also made his body tremble. He was frantically struggling in the water prison, and his pupils had been enlarged. It was obvious that he was frightened by the vicious means of the golden fat man.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... I... I beg you... You kill me... Kill me..." The blonde man trembled for death. He never thought that death was such a happy thing in his life.


    "So you know you''re afraid?"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, then turned to look at Huang pangzi and said, "don''t be so troublesome. I haven''t been bored and abnormal to make fun of abuse. Besides, I have my own way to know everything I want."


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s whole body was steaming blood, and his eyes were turning strangely, which directly made the blonde man''s eyes dull in the depths of the prison, as if he had lost his soul.


    Soul snatching method!


    This method is extremely vicious. It can not only read the memory of the blonde man, but also the person who is read will be scared to death and have no chance to reincarnate.


    A large number of memory fragments poured into Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea. Until a minute later, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and learned what forces were behind the blonde man.


    Also at this time, the blonde man was scared to death, but he had a peaceful smile when he was dying. Obviously, this way of death is a kind of happiness for him.


    Step, step!


    A burst of footsteps came. Tianyu quickly came to Ye Xuan, bowed down and said, "Mr. Ye, someone claims to be your old friend and wants to see you!"


    "Old friend?"


    Hearing Tianyu''s words, ye Xuan frowned. He had no old friends in Kyoto. Except Qinglong Xueji, there were only Xia Qingzhu and ye Jia. Who had any old friends?


    "Show me." Led by Tianyu, ye Xuan walked towards the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu''an department, conference room.


    A graceful woman sits in the middle of it. Her long red dress is as dazzling as a flame. The woman has picturesque eyebrows and gives people an extremely amazing feeling under her shallow frown.


    "Is that you?"


    As ye Xuan entered the meeting room, when she saw the woman''s face, she was slightly stunned, and then returned to nature.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s been a year since we left Jiangnan. Wan''er has given you a gift." Gu Waner smiled and saluted Ye Xuan.


    Gu Waner, the person in charge of Jiangnan Guangyao auction house, bought jade from the woman when ye Xuan purchased it, and delivered a Yun Lingdan to the woman for auction.


    If Gu Waner hadn''t appeared in front of him, ye Xuan might have forgotten her.


    Moreover, ye Xuan admits that she has no intersection with this girl. What''s the purpose of Gu Waner''s coming to visit her?

 Chapter 125

    Gu Waner?


    Suddenly!


    An aura crossed Ye Xuan''s mind and a ray of insight in his eyes, as if he had guessed the purpose of Gu Waner''s visit to him.


    "Who are you, Gu Dingtian?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Gu Waner''s face was bitter, and her lips bit slightly and said, "Gu Dingtian is my father. This time, Wan''er came to ask you to open up and let my father live."


    Help the father!


    The simple two words made Ye Xuan understand the woman''s purpose, which also made Ye Xuan sneer and say: "Gu Dingtian conspired to rebel. This is a great crime. He will be sentenced to death someday. Although you and I have met each other, I can''t save him."


    Gu Waner''s face remained unchanged, as if she had already guessed the result, which made her hesitate for a while, then showed a charming smile and walked slowly towards Ye Xuan. Her eyes like autumn water were more charming.


    "Ye, who knows not what the Wuan Department has the final say? If you say a word, my father can get out of the bitter sea. If you can help Wan Er, this time, you can handle it."


    Gu Waner was full of charm, and her delicate face was flushed. When cherry lips spit out, orchid aroma came to her face. The long red skirt also fell off at the moment. The beautiful ketone body carved like Ivory was completely displayed in front of Ye Xuan.


    Is Gu Waner beautiful?


    Very beautiful, very beautiful, she is a kind of flirtatious beauty. No matter her appearance and temperament, or her concave convex body, it gives people a feeling of enchanting and soul. As long as a man sees this scene, he is afraid to turn into animals and do some impulsive things.


    Gu Waner is very confident in herself. She believes that no man can resist her temptation. Even ye Xuan is no exception.


    Ye Xuan''s face was very calm. When his eyes opened and closed, they were as deep as an ancient pond. He looked at Gu Waner calmly, making people wonder what was thinking in his heart.


    "Beauty trick?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and brushed Gu Waner''s ruddy cheek with one hand, which made the woman blush. When cherry lips gently vomited, she made a shy groan. Her beautiful body was trembling slightly, giving people an extremely ambiguous feeling.


    "Mr. Ye, let Wan''er serve you?"


    Gu Wan''er raised a pair of jade arms and surrounded Ye Xuan. When her eyes were slightly closed, she was charming. She looked shy and picked by Ren Jun, giving people a sense of extreme temptation.


    "Are you a virgin?"


    Suddenly!


    While Gu Waner was silently waiting for ye Xuan to pick, ye Xuan''s slightly indifferent voice came, which also changed Gu Waner''s complexion slightly. She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Xuan.


    When Gu Waner saw the contemptuous smile on Ye Xuan''s face, the whole person was suffocated, and she was even more flustered. Then she forced her face to smile and said, "Mr. Ye, is this very important?"


    No wonder Gu Waner is flustered. You know, she is not a virgin. She has not known how many men she has experienced, and she has a great secret.


    That is, Gu Dingtian can become the deputy head of Wudao Tianfu because she has already dedicated herself to Jue Tian sword God. Otherwise, how can a martial master in Guding Tianqu serve as the deputy head of Wudao Tianfu?


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly!


    A loud slap came. Gu Waner saw a five finger red mark on her face. Her delicate body fell and flew out. The blood couldn''t stop overflowing from the corners of her mouth. The whole person was completely dull. She didn''t expect that ye Xuan would do something to her.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stroked his clothes, and his face showed an extremely disgusting color. His eyes looked coldly at Gu Waner and said, "don''t say you are a broken flower and willow. Even if you are a perfect body, do you think you deserve me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, walked towards Gu Waner, looked down at the girl, and said in a cold voice, "it''s easy to save your father. Give me all your ancient family''s property. I will naturally leave him a dog. Now you can get out."


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, he turned and walked towards the meeting room. He didn''t even have a look at Gu Waner''s beautiful ketone body.


    "Ye Xuan, stop."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to leave, Gu Waner uttered a voice of shame and anger. She did not care about her naked body and quickly stopped Ye Xuan''s way.


    When did Gu Waner receive such an insult from childhood?


    But she never thought that she should be so humiliated by Ye Xuan today. How can she bear it?


    "Ye Xuan, I warn you that Wudao Tianfu has put pressure on Xia. If you don''t release my father, Wudao Tianfu will no longer protect the people of Xia."


    "Moreover, not only Wudao Tianfu, but also all major forces are paying attention to this matter. The military of the state of Xia is also very dissatisfied with you. Even if there are people behind you to protect you, now the people of the state of Xia are spitting on you. You have become a sinner of the state of Xia. In a short time, even if you don''t let go, the high level of the state of Xia will intervene in this matter."


    Gu Waner shouted angrily, and her words were even more threatening.


    Ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled, but the smile was very cold.


    "Ye Xuan, I can assure you that as long as you release my father, Wudao Tianfu will let bygones be bygones." Gu Waner''s tone slowed down, hoping Ye Xuan could understand his situation at the moment.


    "You are really ignorant." Ye Xuan sneered and made a sound. A touch of killing machine crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    When ye Xuan''s smile fell into Gu Waner''s eyes, it changed the woman''s face. A feeling of death invasion surged towards her, and the whole person unconsciously regressed.


    "You... What are you going to do..." Gu Wan''er trembled.


    Buzz!


    One step out, the air burst. In Gu Waner''s frightened eyes, ye Xuan looked cold and pinched her neck with one hand and directly mentioned it in the air.


    Bang bang!


    The five fingers tightened and twisted his neck. This is what ye Xuan did. It also made Gu Waner''s eyes loose. A lot of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth. Ye Xuan twisted his neck alive and died.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw the woman''s body to the ground like garbage. His voice was cold and said, "I hate people threatening me. You can die."


    "Fat yellow."


    "My subordinates are here."


    I don''t know when, fat Huang quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan and waited for ye Xuan''s instructions.


    "Throw this daughter out and kill Gu Dingtian for me and let their father and daughter go to hell together."


    "In addition, tell Tianyu to make a statement in the name of the Department of Wu''an. Whoever makes friends with Wudao Tianfu is against Ye Xuan and will be punished for treason."


    "As for the ancient family, it''s time for your death guard to move. Go directly to copy the family and destroy the family. Remember, it''s a living one."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Fat Huang smiled darkly and took orders directly.


    Looking at the back of fat Huang, ye Xuan''s face was cold and fierce, and his voice whispered, "if you don''t give you some lessons, it seems that you really think I''m good at bullying Ye Xuan?"

 Chapter 126

    Ye Xuan''s will can not be violated, which has become the consensus of the Department of armed security.


    According to Ye Xuan''s instructions, the Department of armed security issued a statement, but the statement was not as straightforward as ye Xuan said. It was a little euphemistic, but the content also made the world angry and helpless.


    Wudao Tianfu''s crime of treason was established. Anyone who colluded with him was punished as treason. The ancient family helped the tyrant and all were put in the prison and sentenced on a certain day.


    Ye Xuan''s overbearing will is directly presented in major forums and networks.


    Just because of the attack of blood wolf monsters, this matter was soon ignored by the world. At the moment, the eyes of the world are focused on these terrible monsters.


    ¡­¡­


    A waning moon hangs in the sky.


    Kyoto is a remote quadrangle. When night falls, a big man of Xia country, accompanied by the guard, quietly enters the quadrangle. After a full night, when the sun rises in the East, the big man comes out of the quadrangle.


    In the courtyard, ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. A wisp of breeze blew and let his hair float with the wind.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fluttered, as if he were lost in meditation, which made people don''t know what they were thinking.


    "Sir, you have to think about such a thing." Huang fatty whispered.


    "Fat Huang, do you know why no matter what I do, I can get the support of the high level of Xia country?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "This...?"


    Huang pangzi didn''t know how to answer Ye Xuan''s question. In fact, he also had a big question in his heart. Ye Xuan was just a guest Qing, but why did the high-level officials of Xia state firmly stand on his side in the matter of Wudao Tianfu?


    "My subordinates are stupid. Please solve your doubts." Huang pangzi said respectfully.


    "Because in the eyes of the high-level officials of the state of Xia, ye Xuan is the only one who can protect the state of Xia." Ye Xuan laughed at himself.


    "Ah?"


    Getting this answer, Huang pangzi exclaimed, and his eyes at Ye Xuan revealed a strange color, because he was very puzzled about his master''s ability, which even made the high-level of Xia state attach so much importance to it.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t explain too much, and he didn''t want to tell Huang pangzi that he was not only an immortal, but also an immortal during the robbery period. There was no need for him to know about this kind of thing.


    "Sir, you should understand that tens of thousands of strange animals have attacked this time. There has never been such a huge animal tide in the world. If you are wrong, then...!" The yellow fat man wanted to stop talking, but the worry on his face showed up.


    "Oh!"


    "Strange animals?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were wandering, and scenes of bloody memories were replayed in his mind. During the four years of bloody fighting, he struggled between life and death. No one knew what he had experienced, but the strange animals that died in his hands could reach tens of millions.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    Heavy tanks are lined up, a large number of high-tech weapons lie across the ground, and there are endless black soldiers. Everyone is fully armed and holding heavy machine guns. They stand still here.


    Not only these soldiers, but also a large number of ancient martial powers, armed with swords, are waiting for the wave of blood wolves and beasts.


    "Kyoto TV, this is Kyoto TV. The picture we see now is in the northern suburbs of Kyoto. According to satellite radar detection, these terrorist monsters will invade Kyoto in another half an hour..."


    "This is the lime TV station. Our Xia soldiers are united as one, and we will get through this disaster..."


    The hosts of major television stations are broadcasting news. Under the cameras of major television stations, the pictures of the suburbs of Kyoto are also presented in the eyes of the people of Xia.


    At this moment, some of the people of Xia are gathered in front of the TV and some are watching the live webcast, but without exception, everyone is secretly praying for the safe passage of the animal tide.


    In the southern city, an ordinary person''s house.


    "Look, look, what did I say? Wudao Tianfu didn''t send anyone to resist the animal tide." A middle-aged bald man stared at the picture on TV and his voice was extremely irritable.


    "Forget it, husband. Even if there is no Wudao Tianfu, our Xia soldiers will be able to destroy these strange animals." The wife comforted softly.


    "Stupid, what do you know about this woman?"


    "If Jue Tian Dao God can lead Wudao Tianfu to resist this animal tide, it will increase our chances of winning."


    "All blame this hateful Ye Xuan. If he hadn''t slandered Wudao Tianfu, why would this happen?" The middle-aged bald man shouted abuse, showing extreme anger.


    In a slightly cold bar in a northern city.


    Ten young men and women were drunk here, but their eyes were all focused on the TV.


    "Damn Ye Xuan, no matter whether Kyoto can tide over the animal tide this time, I must condemn him on the Internet."


    "Yes, you see, this bastard can''t be found among these martial artists."


    "Ye Xuan is a disaster to the country and the people. When I get back to school, I will join all our classmates to write to Dali temple and accuse him of abusing his power."


    This scene happened in every city, and the abuse and resentment of the people of Xia Kingdom also sounded everywhere. Ye Xuan''s image was completely positioned as a disaster to the country and the people.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, northern suburb.


    Although it is summer at the moment, neither the soldiers of the Xia state nor the ancient martial powers can feel the slightest heat, because they know that what they have to face is a cruel beast, and they will face a life and death war in a moment.


    Ow!


    The wolf howled, the earth shook, and a blood cloud rose from the distant horizon. The terrible wolf howl and blood light rushed into the sky were like a bloody meteor to destroy the world.


    "Xia warriors!"


    A middle-aged general with a dignified and solemn face, a sabre across the sky, blooming the light of forest cold.


    "Behind you are the people of our Xia country. They are not only our relatives, but also the objects we want to protect."


    "If the country is broken, the family will die, and if the family dies, the people will not be there. Fight for survival and for the people of Xia." The middle-aged general roared with blood.


    "Fight for survival and for the people of Xia."


    The mountain roars and the tsunami, the heaven and the earth kill, and the endless roar echoes in all directions of the heaven and the earth.


    Also at this time, the tank muzzle on the ground was aimed at the front, and groups of bombers soared in the sky, ready to launch missiles under the wings at any time. A large number of high-tech weapons were launched at this time.


    The dark soldiers with heavy machine guns are already knocking on the trigger. A large number of ancient martial powers bloom a sharp breath and are ready to fight the beast tide at any time.


    "Ready!"


    The middle-aged general raised his sabre. When his Sabre fell, he opened fire on tens of thousands of blood wolves.

 Chapter 127

    "Wait... Wait... What''s that?"


    "This... This is a person?"


    "Dao... Master Dao God?"


    At this critical moment, the battle is about to start, but many ancient martial artists have heard exclamations, which also stunned the middle-aged general and looked ahead.


    A man was bleeding all over and running away in a panic. His vigorous Qi was very weak, as if he would be broken at any time. Behind him, tens of thousands of blood wolves were roaring and chasing him in a rage.


    "I''m Jue Tian Dao God. Don''t fire."


    The saber looked pale and roared loudly. When he saw tens of thousands of soldiers ahead, he showed great joy in his eyes, and the whole man quickly ran towards tens of thousands of soldiers.


    "Don''t fire. He''s really a master of the sword God." The warrior roared.


    "No, if we don''t fire at this time, we will all die when the animal tide comes near." A major general refuted loudly, and his face was extremely pale.


    "But master daoshen is ahead. If he fires now, he will die." The warrior is so stupid that he doesn''t understand the seriousness of the situation and is arguing loudly.


    "General, what are you waiting for? Don''t fire quickly. Do you want to wait until the animal tide destroys Kyoto?" Major general shuddered and roared.


    No wonder the young major general is so anxious. The only thing they can fight against aliens is these high-tech weapons. If tens of thousands of blood wolves approach, it will be too late to start these high-tech weapons.


    You know, these high-tech weapons are long-range attacks. If they break out at close range, even if they can bring heavy damage to the animal tide, they themselves will die under high-tech weapons.


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    The middle-aged general has already seen the seriousness of the situation, and he can only sacrifice Badao. This is also the best choice now.


    "You dare!"


    Suddenly.


    I saw dozens of fighters coming out of the crowd and directly blocking in front of various high-tech weapons, which also changed the middle-aged general''s complexion and made him tremble with anger.


    "You idiots," the middle-aged general roared angrily, "leave them alone and fire on me."


    What a pity!


    The fighter plane was fleeting. It only took a while. The animal tide was only kilometers away from Kyoto. At this moment, the saber came across the sky and finally came to the camp on the human side.


    "General, the range is too close to fire."


    "Report to the general that the A02 annihilation missile cannot be launched. If it is launched at this time, you will also be deep in the explosion center."


    A large number of reports came, which also made the middle-aged general look iron green. He looked at the saber with hatred, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to him.


    "Start the second emergency plan."


    As the middle-aged general roared, tens of thousands of soldiers looked pale, but they still carried heavy machine guns and aimed at the animal tide rushing towards them, but their backs were wet with cold sweat.


    "Fire!"


    Dada, dada!


    The flames were in the air and the smoke of gunpowder was all over the sky. When tens of thousands of soldiers pulled the trigger, tens of thousands of flames were sprayed from the black muzzle, and the terrible force seemed to tear the sky.


    Ow!


    The blood wolf roared into the sky, and the fierce spirit rushed into the sky. An extremely terrible scene appeared.


    The bloody Sirius, whose body was ten feet long, grew horribly at the moment. It didn''t stop until it turned into a hundred feet. When the blood on the animal covered the sky and roared up to the sky, extremely terrible energy gushed out of the animal''s mouth.


    Boom!


    The blood burst into the sky, the earth shook, and tens of thousands of tongues of fire turned into fly ash under the roar of the bloody Sirius.


    But this is not over. This terrible energy destroys and decays, instantly turns the tanks on the ground into scrap iron residue, and the only remaining energy afterwave shakes tens of thousands of soldiers to the ground.


    Ow!


    A hundred feet of Sirius, across the sky, its blood light rippled all over the sky and roared. It was terrible and ferocious, which gave people a sense of extreme fear.


    Who can resist the towering ferocity? Who dares to resist?


    Now!


    The hosts of major TV stations screamed, and a large number of cameras were shaking violently, but they still broadcast the picture in front of them, which also allowed the people of Xia country to watch this terrible scene through TV.


    Ow!


    Tens of thousands of blood wolves rushed to attack, but in the blink of an eye, they had come to tens of thousands of soldiers. The ferocious animal eyes were blooming with blood, and the terrible claws seemed to tear all humans in front of them.


    "Kill!"


    The middle-aged general''s eyes were desperate, but he still carried the sabre in his hand and took the soldiers behind him to fight these blood wolves. Under his leadership, the soldiers of Xia knew there was no way back and could only fight back, because behind them were all the people in Kyoto.


    Ow!


    Dada, dada!


    Wolf howling and gunfire are completely intertwined at the moment.


    The open earth, the boundless scorched earth, the blood is flying, the terrible howl is coming, and the terrible wolf howl is cruel and ferocious.


    Soldiers are falling in a pool of blood and gradually turning into cold corpses. They continue to fight with these monsters, but they are just mortals. How can they be the opponents of these blood wolves?


    Suddenly.


    A large number of cries came from Kyoto, and hundreds of surnames were coming to the battlefield. The cry of grief came from their mouths, because the soldiers fighting in the battlefield were some of their fathers, some of their children, and more of their lovers.


    On the battlefield!


    An ordinary soldier, about eighteen or nine years old, his face is still full of green and childish. He looks like a teenager!


    His chest and ribs were broken, he was crawling in a pool of blood, and the blood in the corners of his mouth was overflowing. Obviously, he had suffered unimaginable heavy losses in the battle with exotic animals.


    "My son!"


    A woman with white temples and wrinkled face was covered with tears. She completely ignored the killing in the battlefield and staggered towards the boy until she came to the boy and held him in her arms. The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Ow!


    A blood wolf roared ferociously, and his bloody fierce eyes showed the light of choosing people to eat. He was roaring and roaring towards the mother and son.


    "Mom, you go!"


    The boy trembled and a large amount of blood flowed out of his mouth. He looked at his mother dimly with tears. His trembling arms kept supporting the ground and wanted to stand up.


    Bang bang!


    The boy''s broken arms heard a sound of bone fracture. He finally failed to stand up and fell soft in his mother''s arms.


    "I... I can''t die... I want to protect my relatives..." the young man trembled and roared. He held a military knife tightly in his hand and guarded his mother behind him, but his eyes showed a look of despair.


    Oh


    The blood wolf came in the air, and the sharp claw bloomed the light of death, as if it would tear the boy on the spot in the next moment!


    The young man''s eyes are sad and fierce. He raises his sabre in his hand and is ready to fight to death!


    Suddenly!


    At this critical moment, a kind figure stood in front of him, and the terrible claws ran through the man''s chest. The gushing blood made the boy''s face red and sad.


    Tick - tick - tick!


    The blood kept falling on the boy''s face. He stared at his mother''s body falling soft in front of him, as if he had lost his soul.


    The woman''s body was cold, but her face was full of peace after death.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the young man''s military knife fell to the ground, and a line of blood and tears slowly flowed out of his eyes. His eyes drifted, and the vague memories of the past years flashed in his mind.

 Chapter 128

    At the age of ten.


    "Lin''er, you should remember to protect your country and be an indomitable man when you grow up."


    "Mom, you''re really annoying. You''ve told me many times. I went out to play."


    At the age of 18, in front of the railway station, the boy wore a military uniform with a red flower on his chest.


    "Lin''er, you will enter the army from today. No matter how difficult you encounter in the future, you should also remember that the duty of a soldier is to protect the country." Mother, with white temples, earnestly taught the youth in front of the railway station


    "Well, don''t nag. I''ll go now."


    The boy waved his hand and stepped on the train to the military camp. With the rumbling start of the train, the boy officially became a soldier, left his hometown and left his mother''s side.


    The young man''s thoughts turned and his tears had blurred his eyes. He looked at his mother''s cold body. His voice said, "Mom, my son has never let you down. Even if you shed the last drop of blood, he will be a hero to protect the country. You can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    "Kill!"


    The boy''s broken body broke out an amazing will at the moment. He picked up the army knife on the ground and went frantically towards the blood wolf.


    Ow!


    The young man''s behavior completely angered the blood wolf and directly attacked him.


    The boy didn''t dodge. He knew he couldn''t hide at all, but the crazy color in his eyes surprised people at a glance.


    Poof!


    The blood wolf''s claws ran through the young man''s chest, but there was no pain on the young man''s face. The saber in his hand seemed to be crazy and stabbed at the blood wolf''s heart, which made the blood wolf howl.


    More than ten years later, the blood wolf''s heart was destroyed and finally died by the young man''s knife.


    The young man''s body was cold and soft to the ground, but his face was extremely peaceful after his death, as if telling the world that he had fulfilled his promise to his mother and was a real hero.


    Such a scene is constantly staged everywhere.


    "Dad!"


    A middle-aged soldier died miserably in the mouth of a blood wolf. A girl in the distance cried. The cry made people hear, as if her liver and intestines were going to be broken.


    "Husband!"


    A young soldier was just married. Her wife was in tears. She held his cold body and was buried in the mouth of the wolf.


    The blood wolf roars the sky, and human beings cry sadly.


    This is not only a war between human beings and exotic animals, but also a ruthless killing. Human beings can''t resist it at all!


    The desolate blood dyed the earth red, and the cold body was shocking.


    When this scene was shown live on TV in the eyes of the people of Xia, it made them cry in front of the TV, and there was only despair in their eyes.


    On the battlefield!


    The middle-aged general was covered in blood and was escorted by a large number of soldiers, but they were surrounded by endless blood wolves and monsters. He turned and stared at the retreating ancient martial powers, and roared: "you damn bastards, do you want to be a deserter?"


    Led by the sword, everyone''s face was ashamed, but they knew that even if they came forward, they would not be the opponents of these terrible monsters. The wolf king alone was staring at them and might kill them at any time.


    Now!


    Through the live broadcast on TV, all the people in the state of Xia are watching this scene. When they see the retreat of their revered Jue Tian sword God, an overwhelming amount of abuse also rings out all over the state of Xia.


    "What absolute Heaven Sword God, he is a bastard."


    "This animal tide is obviously caused by the bastard Badao. He should be fully responsible."


    "It''s no use scolding him now. These strange animals are too terrible. I''d better pray that the people in Kyoto can escape this disaster."


    The whole Xia kingdom was in chaos at this moment, and the voice of grief came from all over the country.


    On the battlefield!


    The eyes of the middle-aged general were bleak, and a touch of madness appeared. He suddenly shouted to the soldiers around him: "you soldiers, are you afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid!" A large number of soldiers screamed because they had guessed what the middle-aged general would do.


    "Ha ha, well, it''s worthy of being my soldiers. Let these ancient warriors be buried with us today. It''s also considered to protect the people in Kyoto."


    The middle-aged general laughed wildly and issued a crazy command directly by picking up the communication facilities in his hand.


    "Launch A02 annihilation missile for Lao Tzu."


    Several armed planes immediately received this order, which also made the pilot shudder and replied, "general, if you do this, you will also die."


    "The bounden duty of soldiers is to obey orders. You only need to carry out orders." The middle-aged general shouted loudly, which also made several pilots look sad, but he also knew that this was the only way to eliminate the animal tide.


    "Launch A02 annihilation missile."


    A red button protruded from the cockpit. Without waiting for the pilot to press the red button, I saw a terrible blood light across the sky. Several armed aircraft instantly exploded into a mass of fire, and a large number of aircraft debris fell to the ground.


    Ow!


    The bloody Sirius, with a hundred feet of animal body, runs through the void. The terrible blood light blooms all over its body. When its eyes open and close, it is even more cruel and tyrannical.


    "Stupid humans, today you will all become the king''s blood food."


    The void is turbulent, and heaven and earth echo. When the bloody Sirius spits out people''s words, the world is quietly quiet. No one thought that this bloody Sirius has no less intelligence than human beings!


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Desperation is spreading, and the world is panicking, because they have found an extremely terrible thing. Since bloody Sirius can spit people''s words, it obviously has no less wisdom than human beings.


    By this inference, do the monsters raging all over the world also have their own intelligence?


    When human beings are not primates of all things and animals have wisdom, where is the future of human beings?


    "Children, enjoy this bloody feast."


    The bloody Sirius roared up to the sky and covered the earth with blood, which also made tens of thousands of bloody wolves excited and roared, and rushed towards the human beings in front, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly!


    For example, the killing drum is beating, and the nine sky star river is rolling down. The world is changing, and it is getting dark. An extremely depressed atmosphere is spreading in the world, the white clouds in the sky turn into blood, and the terrible thunder is raging in the blood clouds.


    Boom!


    Bloody thunder, across the sky, the terrible sound of thunder seemed to shake the world.


    Above Kyoto!


    The blood light from the sky rose into the sky, and a figure came stepping on the sky. His gray hair floated in the wind, and his black ancient shirt blew. With each step, the void under his feet was shaking, and the terror ripple spread to all parts of the world, making people look at it and feel a great sense of awe.


    Like the God King in the dust, like the dark god coming to the world, ye Xuan''s face is wave free and stands proudly between heaven and earth, but when his eyes open and close, some are just ruthless and indifferent.


    At the same time, when the picture of this scene was presented in the eyes of the people of Xia state through live television, it also shocked the people everywhere. They opened their eyes and dared not move their eyes any more.

 Chapter 129

    "He... Who is he?"


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... He is Ye Xuan... I once saw a picture of this person on a forum!"


    People everywhere burst out in an uproar, and everyone''s face showed a complex color. They really didn''t expect that when Jue Tian sword God retreated, ye Xuan, who let them abuse for several days, even appeared at this critical juncture.


    On the battlefield!


    Tens of thousands of bloody Sirius stopped, and their bodies trembled. At the moment, they all crawled on the ground, as if they saw an extremely terrible existence.


    In the void, the bloody Sirius''s fierce eyes tightened. He stared at the figure in the distant sky. The terrible fierce gas around him even faintly showed signs of collapse.


    "God... Lord Tianzun?"


    The bloody Sirius roared in horror, but his language was not the language of human beings, but the unique language in the blood sea battlefield. No one could understand except ye Xuan.


    A picture that surprised the world appeared!


    The ferocious beast tide retreated slowly, the bloody Sirius trembled in the void, and the thick limbs trembled unconsciously. When this picture was presented in the eyes of the world, the extremely strange atmosphere spread all over the Xia state.


    As long as you are not an idiot, bloody Sirius and animal tide are obviously afraid of Ye Xuan. If you don''t see this with your own eyes, I''m afraid the people of Xia can''t believe it.


    "Kowtow to the Lord of heaven!"


    Bloody Sirius knew that he could not escape. He understood more deeply how terrible the people he faced were.


    The immortal God, the supreme figure in the sea of blood, has killed tens of millions of creatures in his hands. The bloody Sirius is just an extremely weak existence in the battlefield of the sea of blood. In the face of such a terrible existence, how dare the bloody Sirius have the slightest resistance?


    The front knee knelt down, the fierce wolf''s head was drooping, and tens of thousands of blood wolves were crawling on the ground. When this picture was presented in the eyes of the world, it immediately caused a great uproar.


    "This... How is this possible?" Badao exclaimed in horror.


    "He... Is he Mr. Ye?" The middle-aged general made a noise with excitement.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stood in the void. He looked at the bloody Sirius in front of him indifferently. A very obscure language came out of his mouth.


    "How do you want to die?"


    The six desires are ruthless and the heaven and earth are unintentional. This is the posture of the immortal God, which also makes the bloody Sirius tremble slightly. He said: "God spare your life, the little demon just leads his son to lurk in the northern grassland. It is a human who interrupts our tranquility. This is the only way to hunt down here."


    Obviously, bloody Sirius is talking about Badao!


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t give the bloody Sirius a chance to explain. His eyes were indifferent and ruthless. He said, "since you''re here, you don''t have to go. You just use your magnificent blood to consolidate your accomplishments."


    When ye Xuan''s voice falls, the smell of bloody Sirius is stifled. Others don''t know ye Xuan''s temperament, but he is a creature in the blood sea battlefield. How can he not know ye Xuan''s terrible means?


    Ow!


    The smell of bloody Sirius changed greatly, and the surging blood light filled the whole body, and roared up to the sky.


    At this time, even if it humbly begged for mercy, it was just useless, which also raised the idea of tyranny in its heart.


    Run!


    Yes, it is to escape. Although bloody Sirius is a strange beast, it does not lack human intelligence. Knowing that it is not ye Xuan''s opponent, will it fight with Ye Xuan?


    The void was turbulent, the air exploded, and the bloody Sirius trampled on the void, directly turned into a blood light, and fled into the distance, without even looking at the children under his hand.


    "Did you escape?"


    A cruel smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. A pair of sword fingers crossed the sky, the terrible blood light condensed in the void, and a hundred Zhang long blood sky sword was formed in the high sky.


    "Cut!"


    For example, the nine day thunder was exploding, and the sound of splitting the sky was turbulent. When ye Xuan''s sword finger cut through the void, he saw the bloody Sky Sword burst out, as if breaking the barrier of time and space, and suddenly appeared on the head of the bloody Sirius.


    Boom!


    The sky sword fell down and killed all. The bloody sky sword, which was terrible, cut the bloody Sirius in two in an instant.


    But this is not over. In the shocked eyes of the world, the bloody Sky Sword turned into the sky sword Qi, which directly crushed the bloody sky wolf into a large amount of blood mist.


    Also at this time, ye Xuan seemed to turn into a blood whirlpool and swallowed up these blood fog.


    Boom!


    The blood light was misty, blocking out the sky and the sun. The extremely terrible fluctuation was steaming around Ye Xuan. His face was sometimes red and sometimes pale. It was obviously the majestic blood gas in the refining body.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi was spitting out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and there was a loud explosion in the other void.


    "I miss this feeling!"


    Ye Xuan stretched his arms, and his face was intoxicated. It was obvious that he swallowed up these blood gases, which was of great benefit to his cultivation.


    "If the food sent to the door is wasted, it''s not my habit." Ye Xuan whispered to himself and looked at the eyes of tens of thousands of blood wolves, which was even more cruel.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan clapped it, and the sword fell all over the sky. It was like a pouring rain, which made the world see what the real strong is.


    Ow!


    Tens of thousands of blood wolves fled in all directions. They were howling miserably. There was no fierce power to kill humans before. Under this ruthless blood rain, their animal bodies were pierced and turned into a lot of blood gas, which was absorbed by Ye Xuan to improve his cultivation.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    I don''t know how much time, maybe a minute or an hour, when there is no blood wolf on the earth, the surviving soldiers are gradually awakened, and the sound of cheering is overwhelming.


    Under the sky, in the void!


    Ye Xuan stepped down in the air, which also made the survivors look in awe. The people of Xia who watched the disaster live on TV looked even more excited and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ye Xuan, since your cultivation is so profound, why don''t you appear early and destroy all these strange animals, but let our Xia soldiers die and hurt so many people in vain?"


    Suddenly!


    A roar came. The Saber''s face turned red and was questioning Ye Xuan loudly.


    When Badao said such heartbreaking remarks, the survivors were stunned. Although they despised Badao, what he said was indeed true.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was indifferent and didn''t have the slightest intention of explanation. He just looked around the people present indifferently. His voice said calmly, "this is a human catastrophe. Whether you can spend it depends on yourself. Remember, I can help you once, but not necessarily the second time."


    With these words, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at Badao, which also changed his complexion, made his hair stand upright, and unconsciously stepped backward.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Buzz!


    Without waiting for the sword to react, ye Xuan waved in vain and immediately sucked the man in front of him.


    "Little mole ants, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Ye Xuan made a gloomy sound.


    "Die!"


    Bang!


    In the frightened eyes of Ba Dao, he saw a blood light enveloping him. The magnificent Jue Tian sword God didn''t even have time to make a scream before he died. He directly burst into a blood mist and never existed in the world.


    "Good death!"


    I don''t know who clapped and cheered, followed by a large number of responses.


    Suddenly!


    Without waiting for many soldiers to thank Ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s calm face suddenly became cold, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. Then his eyes looked darkly into the depths of the sky. When he stepped out, he also mysteriously disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 130

    There was an uproar and discussion all over the world.


    This animal tide has touched everyone''s heart. Soldiers who survived in the battlefield can return home, and those who died are also listed as heroes, which will be remembered by future generations.


    The Dali Temple of Xia state has determined that the crime of treason in Wudao Tianfu has been established, and the head of Wudao Tianfu has been brought to justice. All the other people in Wudao Tianfu are punished as treason.


    For a moment, everyone in Wudao Tianfu shouted and was sealed up by the hanging mirror department in branches all over the country. A large number of martial artists left Wudao Tianfu, and seven of them disappeared as if the world had evaporated.


    A newly rising detached force dissipated under the thunder blow of Xia state, which also sounded an alarm for many detached forces in Xia state.


    This is not over yet. The martial arts and powers who retreated during the invasion of the animal tide were captured by the Wu''an department one after another and all were sentenced to death.


    When everything was over and the Xia country was slightly stable, the world focused on one person.


    Ye Xuan!


    The simple two words are well known by the world, because without his appearance, perhaps the whole people in Kyoto will be slaughtered by the animal tide.


    As soon as the world changed, the previous abuse of Ye Xuan turned into guilt. Major online forums and major TV news have issued apology statements to express their apology to Ye Xuan.


    The great ancient martial families and the great transcendent forces set foot on the door of the Ye family one after another. They wanted to invite Ye Xuan to attend some activities, but they kept their attitude very low.


    However, when they were looking for ye Xuan''s trace, ye Xuan seemed to evaporate from the world and never appeared in the eyes of the living people.


    Wu''an division, xuanjing division and Xia military headquarters are not only these forces looking for ye Xuan.


    Jixia college, demon killing Alliance... Even overseas forces are investigating where ye Xuan is, but to the disappointment of these forces, ye Xuan has not been shown in the eyes of the world for three consecutive months.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is high, the clouds are light, and the wind is howling.


    A flash of streamer tore through the clouds, and the terrible air roared, but he couldn''t make ye Xuan feel anything. His eyes were dark and cold, his face turned red and pale from time to time, and he was shooting towards the south at an unimaginable speed.


    Boom!


    The thunder rumbled and the world was oppressive. In the depths of the vast sky, a blue thunder light loomed, as if chasing Ye Xuan''s figure, and never disappeared.


    Heaven and earth thunder robbery!


    The four simple words have an extremely terrible meaning.


    When ye Xuan swallowed up the blood of tens of thousands of blood animals and consolidated his cultivation in the middle of the robbery, this was a small matter of sesame seed, but under his palpitation, a sense of anxiety appeared in his heart.


    Ye Xuan knows that his thunder has been robbed, which is why he left Kyoto quickly.


    As the name suggests, the robbery period is the disaster of immortals. In this realm, there are two major thunder robbers. The first one is human robbery, which is a process of transformation from human to immortal.


    In the middle of the transition period, people will be robbed. If you spend too much, you will become a half immortal body. If you don''t spend enough, you will die and disappear. You won''t even have the opportunity to reincarnate.


    As for the later immortal robbery, it is even more terrible. It is a process of turning everyone into an immortal. I don''t need to mention it here.


    Ye Xuan, originally at the beginning of the robbery, refined the six laws in hell, which made him step into the middle of the robbery. The so-called human robbery is coming, and ye Xuan knows it.


    And swallowed the blood of the beast tide, which made him stable in the middle of the robbery, which also made heaven and earth feel the first disaster to him.


    Ye Xuan was not afraid of the so-called human robbery. He mastered the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra. In his opinion, the so-called human robbery was just a piece of cake.


    What really worries Ye Xuan is the heart devil robbery. When he fights against human robbery, if the heart devil robbery attacks, he will suffer an extremely cruel test.


    It''s better to rob the immortal than to escape!


    The simple eight words are as thick as a mountain, which also explains the rugged road of the immortal.


    Those who cultivate immortality cultivate life and go against heaven. They understand the heart of heaven and the way of heaven and earth. They are free from worldly dust and less involved in killing. This does not mean that they have no desire or desire, but they are afraid of being infected with the cause and effect of killing, which will lead to the great disaster of the heart devil.


    From here, we can see how terrible the heart demon catastrophe is.


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation was the result of swallowing blood and gas. I don''t know how many creatures died in his hands. His hands were already covered with blood, and he was angry. The resentment of those creatures when they were dying was always wrapped around him.


    Ye Xuan can be said to be a devil cultivator. Since ancient times, devil cultivators have no good end. Most of them died and fell on the heart devil disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast mountains are rolling. This is not only a desolate place, but also a primitive forest that has not been developed by human beings. Its vast vegetation is lush, and the roar of birds and animals comes from time to time, giving people a sense of fear.


    Under the high sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s face changed. He knew he couldn''t go any more. The thunder robbery in the sky had locked him, and the vast mountains below were undoubtedly the best place for him to cross the robbery.


    Avatar streamer, dive down!


    Ye Xuan''s face was grim, and his eyes were more crazy. He sat on the top of the mountain, and his whole body was steaming the ultimate blood light. With him as the center, an extremely terrible momentum burst into heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The mountains swayed and the world exploded. When ye Xuan completely revealed his cultivation during the robbery period, the endless sky gradually darkened and completely covered the vast mountains. In the thick black clouds, thousands of thunder were raging.


    "Robbed!"


    Like nine days of thunder, like the waves of the vast sea, when ye Xuan spits thunder, the situation in the sky changes, and the nine colors of thunder, clouds and clouds float and sink in the sky.


    Click!


    A bloody thunder pierced the sky, lit up the heaven and earth, and killed Ye Xuan town with unimaginable power of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Brokeback Mountain, bloody battlefield!


    Yuan Ling carried his hands, and his eyes were deep, as if he were looking at the distance through the battlefield of the sea of blood. The black fog fluctuated all over him, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart


    "He''s been robbed!"


    The sea of blood turned to the sky, and the virtual shadow turned into a shape. A blood color virtual shadow quietly appeared behind yuan Ling.


    "People rob and cross, but the devil in their heart can''t escape. He achieved the period of crossing the rob in four years. This was an act against the sky, but it was very difficult to get through the rob." Yuan Ling made a deep sound.


    "The halberd recognizes that he is the Lord, and there are six incomplete rules in his body. Can''t he survive the heart demon disaster?" The blood color virtual shadow asked suspiciously.


    "The heart demon catastrophe has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s a torture of his own mind. If he is really lustless and ruthless, he can get through the disaster, but you know, who dares to say that he is lustless and ruthless since the founding of the world?


    "Even those immortal ancestors in the earth fairy world dare not make such bold remarks." Yuan Ling sighed.

 Chapter 131

    "Well... If he can''t survive this robbery, won''t you and I...?" The blood color virtual shadow made a sound.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been so patient with him because the killing halberd recognizes him as the main reason. Even if he can''t survive the robbery, the killing halberd will certainly protect him from death. If he fails to survive the robbery and turns into a killing machine, we can save a lot of layout and speed up our plan." Yuan Ling smiled.


    Listening to Yuan Ling''s explanation, his blood color was empty and his breath fluctuated. He said, "Yuan Ling, I''ve always been deeply disturbed by this son. Do you know that the halberd is a great weapon for killing and cutting through the ages. Since the founding of the world, only one person has been recognized as the main person. This son is the second person, and he has refined the six rules. You''re not afraid..."


    "That''s enough. When did you become so worried?"


    The yuan spirit breathed and then said coldly, "you know, you and I are the supreme figures who survived the ancient war. I don''t know how much blood the gods and Buddhas have on their hands. He is just a small mortal. How can he fight you and me?"


    "Yuan Ling, be careful to sail for thousands of years. When the halberd is the main one, I feel that things have been out of our control. But you should understand that there is also the most important Scripture in the immortal Sutra. Although this thing is not true or false, what if...?" The blood color virtual shadow wants to stop talking, and the whole body breath fluctuates extremely.


    "Impossible!"


    The spirit of Yuan roared and said, "I have understood immortal Sutra for tens of thousands of years. There is no so-called scripture at all, and he is only a mortal. Is his qualification and understanding better than me?"


    Yuan Ling kept forcing himself to calm down, and his breath was gradually calming down. Then he was a little afraid and said, "but you''re right. Be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship. It seems that we should also make second-hand preparations."


    ¡­¡­


    The vast mountains and the earth collapsed.


    The nine color thunder clouds are turbulent in the sky, and endless lightning blows down.


    The mountain is collapsing and the trees are turning into fly ash. On the top of the mountain, a group of fiery blood light rises and falls in the void and is constantly bombarded by the thunder of heaven and earth.


    Pain, very pain, very pain!


    This kind of pain not only acts on Ye Xuan''s body, but also on his soul. Only because of the thunder robbery in the world, it is not a simple thunder, which contains the power of heaven. Every attack will cause a great pain to Ye Xuan.


    However, ye Xuan''s cultivation is profound and incomparable. He has no fear of the invasion of the heavenly disaster, because he knows that the so-called heavenly disaster can''t hurt him.


    Boom!


    After nine days and nine nights in a row, the power of heaven and earth thunder became smaller and smaller, until the nine color thunder clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and there were fewer and fewer thunder falling towards Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, this disaster is about to pass, and ye Xuan''s whole body is also blooming with a fairy ethereal temperament. Obviously, he is experiencing an unspeakable transformation.


    Half immortal body!


    Yes, it''s the half immortal body.


    This is the evolution of life level and the first step to turn mortals into immortals.


    Boom!


    His blood is like a river and sea, his body is like glass, and ye Xuan''s face is painful. Even his soul feels torn. But he knows that he is developing in a good direction. As long as he gets through this pain, he will be a big step away from becoming an immortal in the world.


    A month passed.


    The nine color thunder clouds in the sky disappeared, and the pain of Ye Xuan''s face no longer existed. His whole body was shining, which was a kind of blood blurred light, but it had a touch of fairy charm.


    Boom!


    Golden Lotus falls from the sky and sweet dew flows from the earth. Originally, the vegetation around Ye Xuan has been damaged, but in this heaven and earth vision, it quickly blooms majestic vitality.


    Half immortal body, Cheng!


    When ye Xuan opened his eyes, a faint fairy light flashed across his eyes. He held his fingers into a fist, as if the space would be squeezed and burst in his hands. His body was made of colored glass, which made people look at it at a glance and dare not feel blasphemous.


    "This... Is the half immortal body?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He felt a touch of excitement in his eyes. Although he was still in the cultivation during the robbery period, the world in front of him was obviously different.


    This feeling is unclear, but it gives Ye Xuan an illusion that he wants to break the world. It seems that as long as he breaks the world, he will step into a mysterious and unknown world.


    Ye Xuan kept calming himself down and suppressed this uncontrollable emotion until more than ten interest rates passed, and his fluctuating mind gradually calmed down.


    "The heart demon catastrophe has not come?" Ye Xuan was slightly confused and whispered to himself.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    The golden lotus was in the sky, and the immortal light was shining. When ye Xuan was meditating, a ten thousand immortal gate slowly appeared in the sky, and there was a faint immortal sound from all over the world.


    Such a scene surprised Ye Xuan, and then his eyes looked at the ten thousand feet immortal gate in the sky.


    Boom!


    The immortal gate opened slowly, and a large amount of immortal Qi diffused from the gate. A golden light spread down until ye Xuan was covered.


    "Ye Xuan is twenty years old and has practiced for five years. He should be the God of the Ministry of fire. Now he opens the door to the fairyland for him. Don''t Ye Xuan enter quickly?"


    Vast and majestic, vast and broad, a voice came from the immortal gate, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan stands in the void, and his voice is strange and inexplicable.


    "Bold, I''m the God of thunder department. I''ll take you into the earth fairy world this time. Don''t you hurry?" Thunder rumbled from the immortal gate, and tens of millions of thunder appeared in the sky.


    "Leibu Zhengshen?"


    Ye Xuan made a gloomy voice. He looked around the world as if he wanted to break through the vanity and see the essence of things.


    The world is very real. It''s true that ye Xuan now has a feeling that he wants to rise. It seems that as long as he enters this immortal gate, he can become an immortal.


    Cheng Xian!


    What ye Xuan thinks about day and night is his deep desire.


    However, ye Xuan knew very well that he had not yet reached that step. The scene now displayed in front of him was simply an impossible thing.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is very calm. He is very calm, because his world is the end of heaven and earth, and is called heaven and earth prison by the earth fairy world. How can the gate of the fairy world be opened in this world?


    "What a real scene. Is this the heart demon catastrophe?"


    Ye Xuan knew that he did not know when he had fallen into the heart devil catastrophe. All the scenes he saw now were just the illusion of the heart devil catastrophe.


    Ye Xuan had a trace of madness and a touch of warmth in his eyes. There was no fear in his eyes.


    The heart demon disaster was silent and seemed to have no power, but ye Xuan knew that this kind of disaster was the most terrible thing.

 Chapter 132

    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things breed. Every creature has seven emotions and six desires. Even the great Luo Jinxian, who is beyond heaven and earth and not in the five elements, is no exception.


    All creatures, as long as there is desire, will produce heart demons, and now ye Xuan''s heart demonic catastrophe is the desire generated in his heart.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth explode, six samsara!


    Ye Xuan''s blood light disappeared, and the light of six reincarnations surrounded him. In the face of his own heart demon catastrophe, ye Xuan''s face showed an absolutely poisonous color, and his voice trembled all over the world. "The so-called heart demon is just my own desire. Let me see ye Xuan. What can this heart demon catastrophe do to me?"


    When ye Xuan swung his arms and blew out his fist, the fist awn made of the six rules went towards the wanzhang immortal gate, causing the endless void to collapse violently. The terrible scene was extremely frightening.


    Six samsara, burying and destroying all things, so as to tide over the heart demon disaster, which is very suitable for ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    The immortal gate was blown to pieces and there was a loud noise.


    Without Ye Xuan''s reaction, the world suddenly changed. When ye Xuan saw the things around him, the whole person was completely dull and silent.


    Vast sky, endless void.


    Cranes are flying, fairies are singing, and fairy towers and jade buildings are floating in the fairy clouds. The fiery fairy light shines on ancient and modern times, and the rumbling purple gas rises from the East and turns into a 30000 Li purple gas overpass to the nine heaven.


    Nine days above!


    A vast heavenly palace is vast and vast, as if it had stood here since ancient times!


    Ninety nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine layers of white jade stairs lead directly to the vast heavenly palace. The white jade stairs are rippling with fairy light, and the misty fairy gas is steaming!


    In the vast heavenly palace, on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor!


    Ye Xuan was wearing the emperor''s war robe. The dark golden emperor''s war robe was noble and dignified. He sat here with the emperor''s sword in his hand. Under him, I don''t know how many immortal gods knelt down and kowtowed. At this time, there was a sound of mountains and tsunami.


    "We pay homage to the emperor of heaven."


    The heavens shook and the immortal light was in the sky. When this scene was presented in Ye Xuan''s eyes, his fists were clenched and his face was extremely red.


    Nine days above, overlooking all living beings!


    Isn''t this what ye Xuan wants most?


    At this time, ye Xuan''s eyes were closed and he was breathing deeply. The sound of paying homage in his ears made his body tremble.


    "The immortal god bowed his head and stood for nine days. This feeling is really beautiful."


    After more than ten breaths, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the gods kneeling down below. A touch of intoxicated color crossed his eyes and deeply printed the scene into his mind.


    "But, after all, fake is only fake. One day, my Ye Xuan will really visit the nine days and look down on all living beings, and will really make this scene reappear."


    Click!


    The sword of the emperor of heaven was broken in two and was thrown to the ground by Ye Xuan. The emperor''s robe was torn by him. His fist was swinging and went to the immortals with great confidence.


    Boom!


    The dreamland was blown to pieces and the world hung upside down.


    When ye Xuan opened his eyes again, he had fallen into an extremely terrible and strange place.


    The world is dark, and the dead cry.


    A long bloody river flows from east to west. In this endless sea of blood, miserable white bones rise and fall in the sea of blood. I don''t know how many angry souls emerge and howl to Ye Xuan!


    Jie Jie!


    Thousands of evil spirits and ghosts surrounded Ye Xuan. Their eyes were sinister and sad. The shrill and unwilling howling made people feel creepy.


    "Ye Xuan, do you remember me?"


    A fierce ghost floated out and constantly surrounded Ye Xuan. His raised eyes were terrible, and the blood on his face was ticking. Isn''t this the military army killed by Ye Xuan in Jiangnan City?


    "Uncle... Uncle... Do you... Remember me?"


    A weak voice came. A young child''s eyes were bleeding. His neck had been broken. He was looking at Ye Xuan with his head tilted and a smile. Isn''t that the child of Nangong family?


    "Ye... Xuan... I... Died miserably... You give me back my life."


    The bodies of the Li family''s brothers and sisters were separated and they were walking towards Ye Xuan with their heads. The sad and unwilling smile made people look at it and feel a great sense of fear.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You kill my father and daughter... I''ll take you to hell." Gu Dingtian''s father and daughter, bleeding all over, are coming to Ye Xuan with a tragic smile.


    The evil wind was blowing, and the dead were crying. The figures killed by Ye Xuan kept appearing around him. These evil spirits were crying or laughing, and their pale hands were caught by Ye Xuan.


    Resentment is overwhelming. The dead are asking for their lives. The sea of blood is churning. Heaven and earth are crying. Ye Xuan is in it. His face is without waves and waves. He just quietly looks at many dead souls asking for their lives.


    "The six desires are ruthless. Heaven and earth have no intention. If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. Even if ye Xuan is driven into the infernal hell, he is also the head of all ghosts and the Lord of hell!"


    Heaven and earth exploded, all things disappeared, and ye Xuan''s voice was cruel and ferocious. His whole body was full of fierce Qi. The absolutely poisonous and tyrannical breath made the endless sea of blood churn.


    "Go to hell."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan burst into a cloud of magic light all over his body. With one blow, he directly smashed the military army into slag. When the sword finger was cut out, the Li family brothers and sisters howled and annihilated. The Nangong family''s young child was directly pinched by him and killed.


    As ye Xuan passed by, the evil spirits howled miserably, and the endless sea of blood rolled. He seemed to turn into a sea of blood butcher, causing endless killing.


    "Killing one is for sin, slaughtering ten thousand is for the male, and slaughtering nine million is the male in the male."


    Ye Xuan roared violently. When he blew out his fist, the Tongtian magic fist seemed to break the ancient and modern heaven and earth. The endless evil spirits screamed, howled and trembled, and all were annihilated under his fist.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood is breaking, the world is shaking, and the so-called psychic fantasy is cracked like a cobweb, as if it would be broken into slag at any time.


    "How can these demons and monsters hurt me?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was a Jedi, with a wild and rebellious atmosphere. When he stepped out, he had already stepped out of the blood sea fantasy, and the long river of blood behind him was blown to pieces at this moment.


    Bang Bang


    The six paths exploded, and the portal appeared. The door of the six paths of reincarnation slowly rotated behind Ye Xuan, as if the six big stars were rotating, and it was like the smell of burying heaven and earth.


    This is the Dharma and Tao condensed by Ye Xuan. He has to rely on the six Dharma rules to get rid of the mental demonic illusion.


    Buzz!


    Time seems to be turning upside down, and space seems to be hanging upside down. The world where ye Xuan is located is rumbling. I don''t know how many times in the past, a picture appeared in front of Ye Xuan, which also made his face gloomy for a moment, and the light of fear crossed his eyes.


    An ancient and simple courtyard, laughing children''s voice, and a loving face. The aroma on your face makes people unbearable. That touch of warmth continues to invade Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 133

    Everyone has fear. Everyone feels uneasy about some things more or less. Even ye Xuan has no exception.


    Ye Xuan admitted that he could kill all life, and was not afraid to fight alone for nine days. Even if he was an enemy of heaven and earth, he would not shrink back.


    However, the scene in front of him made Ye Xuan''s heart tremble and didn''t know how to face it.


    Mother, sister, brother!


    Three close relatives are lifelike and smiling at Ye Xuan in a courtyard.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance. In his memory, this courtyard was where he once lived. He was only five years old that year.


    For a long time, ye Xuan felt that he had a dream. The dream never woke up, as if it brought him back to that innocent and innocent age.


    From the desire to become an immortal to the power of the emperor of heaven, to the fate of the wronged soul, all kinds of heart demon disasters were smashed by Ye Xuan one by one, because ye Xuan''s heart is like a rock and is not moved by foreign objects at all.


    Finally, the most terrible thing came out of the heart devil disaster, that is the family affection that ye Xuan has been attached to.


    Ye Xuan deeply knows that family affection is a kind of warmth and dependence for him, but it is also this kind of family affection that fetters him and makes him stay in this world all the time.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know that as long as he breaks off his family affection and pursues Tongtian Avenue wholeheartedly, he may have already soared to the fairy world and become the legendary immortal?


    However, ye Xuan is a man of flesh and blood. Although he is vicious and cruel to the enemy, what he does is just to pursue what he wants in his heart.


    Two choices were finally put in front of Ye Xuan.


    Or, kill your loved ones and set foot on the thoroughfare of heaven.


    Or, sink into the sea of suffering and never be reborn.


    In this life, people have to make many choices. Often some choices will change a person''s life. Now the choices faced by Ye Xuan may be the most critical turning point in his life.


    Kill or not?


    Ye Xuan raised his fists slightly, and the six gates behind him hummed and rotated. It was expected that ye mother''s kind smile would make ye Xuan pale and could not do it anyway.


    "Xuan''er, you see your clothes are dirty. Did you fight with someone again?" Ye''s mother looks kind. Although she is blaming Ye Xuan, her eyes are full of kindness.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s arms fell down. His eyes were confused and his body was shining. He turned into a five-year-old child and asked Ye Mu to tidy up his clothes.


    "Brother... Eat quickly... Mom... Mom made your favorite braised carp." Ye ling''er is a toddler. She is shaking Ye Xuan''s arm.


    "Woo woo, mom, I''m so hungry." Ye Ping is only a three-year-old child, crying at the dinner table.


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan''s heart palpitate, because it was the deepest memory in his mind. Even if he died, ye Xuan couldn''t forget it!


    Because this year, they were just driven out of the Ye family and settled in Jiangnan!


    "Well, eat, let''s eat."


    Ye Xuan murmured to himself and fell completely into a magical fantasy. He turned into a five-year-old child. Led by Ye''s mother, the family finally sat at the dinner table and ate the first reunion dinner.


    "Brother, this fish is for you to eat." Ye ling''er sandwiched the fish in the bowl to Ye Xuan, and her young face was full of laughter.


    "Brother, I want to eat fish head." This is the voice of my younger brother Ye Ping.


    "Xuan''er, you should eat more. When you grow up, you should take good care of your brother and sister." Ye MUCI smiled.


    "Mom, I will take good care of my brother and sister."


    Five year old Ye Xuan gulped at the fish in the bowl. His eyes were full of warmth and emotion. Only because of a scene, it really happened to him.


    Time accelerates and the picture changes suddenly.


    In the kitchen, Ye''s mother carried her children on her back and ate the fish bones left on the plate. Five-year-old Ye Xuan secretly watched and held a pair of small hands tightly together.


    It was snowy and cold.


    Ye Xuan covered the stolen fish bones in his arms and was severely beaten by the restaurant boss until the boss went away. Ye Xuan was blue and blue and staggered back home.


    Today is Ye Xuan''s mother''s birthday. When he sent the stolen fish bones to Ye''s mother, Ye''s mother looked at Ye Xuan and sobbed, holding Ye Xuan in her arms.


    Time flies like a song.


    Ye Xuan completely sank into the magic realm and reviewed what happened that year. The time passed year by year.


    When ye Xuan was ten years old.


    He tightly protected Ye linger and let many bad students beat him.


    "Brother, will you protect linger forever?" The little sister spoke weakly.


    "Yes, as long as I''m here, I won''t let people bully you." Ten year old Ye Xuan is loud.


    In autumn, the two brothers sat on the haystack.


    "Brother, I, Ye Ping, swear to heaven that one day I will become a man of honor, so that mother linger and you can live a rich life."


    "My brother Ye Xuan is born extraordinary. As long as he lives one day, he will protect you for the rest of your life." Two children and two brothers swore to heaven on the haystack.


    The picture accelerates and the years pass.


    When ye Xuan was twelve years old, he ushered in his ignorant first love.


    Xia Qingzhu, dressed in white, is smiling at Ye Xuan like an elf in the wind.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, will you marry Qingzhu when you grow up?" The girl shook the boy''s arm and asked coyly.


    "As long as you silly girl don''t leave me, I Ye Xuan will marry you." The young man is warm-blooded and green. He is confessing loudly.


    Family affection and ignorant love all let Ye Xuan sink down. He has completely integrated into the world, as if he had returned to that distant era.


    When ye Xuan was 14, he was terminally ill.


    However, in this psychic fantasy, this year, the incurable disease did not attack in the future. Ye Xuan thrived, his brother and sister had excellent academic achievements, and Xia Qingzhu was accompanied.


    A light of doubt crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes. He felt something wrong, but this little doubt disappeared in the warmth of family affection and love.


    With the passage of time, everything is developing in a good direction.


    At the age of 18, ye Xuan was admitted to the University. Xia Qingzhu always accompanied her, and her brother and sister were admitted to the key high school.


    During the University, accompanied by Xia Qingzhu, they started their business with difficulty. In just three years, they established a business Kingdom, and the group under their name has stepped into the list of the world''s top 500.


    Over the past few years, ye Xuan''s career has been fruitful, the beauty is on the side, his brothers and sisters have their own lovers, and ye''s mother is radiant without any decadent color.


    At the age of 25, ye Xuan finally ushered in his big marriage.


    The Ye family congratulated the Xia family. Among the most luxurious hotels in the world, under the eyes of many relatives and friends, ye Xuan married Xia Qingzhu!

 Chapter 134

    Mother''s smile, brother and sister''s congratulations, all this, are not all what ye Xuan once wanted?


    Wedding night.


    Xia Qingzhu bowed her head in shame. When the red candle was blown out by Ye Xuan, the wedding room showed boundless spring.


    A year passed.


    In the hospital delivery room, Xia Qingzhu''s painful wail came.


    With the sound of a baby crying, accompanied by Ye Mu and others, ye Xuan rushed into the delivery room excitedly.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ye. It''s a boy." The doctor congratulated and handed the baby to Ye Xuan..


    "I... my son?"


    As a new father, ye Xuan was already excited. He hurriedly took over the baby, and his face was full of happiness.


    "Husband!"


    Xia Qingzhu was weak and made a sound. He also asked Ye Xuan to come to his wife with the baby. He was as happy as a child and said, "look at Qingzhu, this is our child."


    Xia Qingzhu nestled in Ye Xuan''s arms, full of happiness, and said, "husband, this is our child, just call him ye Xiaoxuan."


    "Ye Xiaoxuan?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, then nodded quickly and said, "OK, just call ye Xiaoxuan."


    As time goes by, the white horse passes through the gap.


    The days passed day by day. Ye''s mother coaxed sun to be happy every day. Ye Xuan''s career was booming. His wife was dignified and virtuous. She took care of the family in good order. His younger brothers and sisters were also married. Ye Xuan was unable to extricate herself from the decline.


    At the age of 50, ye Xuan has white temples, his son has grown up and has his own lover!


    Ye''s mother is old, and her younger brothers and sisters have their own children under their knees. The once poor family finally spread their branches and leaves. It''s a safe and happy life.


    When ye Xuan was 60 years old, his white hair and wrinkled face were like the withered skin of an old tree, which proved that he had entered his old age


    In this year, ye Xuan finally had a grandson, but it was also this year that a serious illness struck and made Ye Xuan fall ill on his bed.


    In a luxurious villa.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dull and he couldn''t even move his body. His whole body was covered with medical pipelines, and the oxygen mask was covered on his mouth to provide him with a lot of oxygen to maintain his dying life.


    Beside him, there are ye''s old mother, his younger brothers and sisters to protect all his life, and his beloved wife and children all his life.


    Children and grandchildren were choking and crying, and a sad mood spread in the villa.


    "Grandpa, don''t leave Xuaner." A girl took Ye Xuan''s old palm and sobbed.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve found the best doctors. They''re on their way." Ye Xiaoxuan said sadly.


    "Xuan''er, you won''t die." Ye Mu''s cloudy eyes shed a lot of tears.


    "Brother." Ye Ling''s brother and sister were choking.


    "Husband, why are you so cruel? Do you want to abandon green bamboo?" Xia Qingzhu cries sadly.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were turbid. He looked at his relatives and constantly recalled his life.


    Take a wife and have children, be filial to his parents, take care of his younger brothers and sisters, and have children and grandchildren with him when he is dying. Logically speaking, his life should be a very perfect life.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t know why. There was a faint reluctance in the bottom of his heart, and he felt that he had lost a very important thing!


    This thing is very important to him, as if it had disappeared when he was 14. Ye Xuan tried to think about what he had lost, but as his heart beat weaker and weaker, he still couldn''t remember what he had lost.


    Dyspnea, heart failure, ye Xuan''s body is full of the smell of death, his body is gradually cold, and his pupils have begun to relax. I''m afraid he will die soon.


    Now!


    The close relatives around Ye Xuan''s face were no longer sad. They even showed a strange smile. Their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with blood.


    "Am I... Dying?"


    When ye Xuan was dying, he kept asking himself.


    "Yes, I''m really dying. My whole life is full of glory, wealth, children and grandchildren. I should be satisfied!"


    "But... Why... Why... My heart is telling me... I can''t die... I lost something... It''s very important to me...!"


    "Me? What have you lost? "


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s brain seemed to be pricked by a needle, which made him howl in pain, but he endured the pain and desperately recalled his life.


    "Who am I? Who is me? "


    "Is it really me who is lying in the hospital bed now?"


    "No, he is not me, no, he is indeed me!"


    Ye Xuan howled in pain, as if he were talking nonsense, but his whole body was steaming out an extremely terrible magic light at the moment, and the surrounding space was exploding violently.


    Such a scene changed the faces of the relatives around Ye Xuan and others. Their eyes were vicious, but they were extremely flustered, as if things had been out of their control.


    "Xuan''er, you can go at ease. Mom is really satisfied to have a son like you in her life."


    "Brother, don''t worry. Your children and grandchildren, I and my second brother will take care of them. Even if you die, we will treat them like their own children."


    "Husband, after you leave, green bamboo will come to accompany you. You and I will be husband and wife in the afterlife."


    All kinds of warm words came, but it made Ye Xuan''s magic light more terrible.


    Boom!


    The sky exploded and the world collapsed.


    A magic light seemed to break the ancient and modern world, and even better, it seemed to break the barrier of time and space.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. The wrinkled skin was stretching, and the pale hair turned black. Like the body made of colored glass, it was blooming with unprecedented light.


    "Who am I?"


    "I''m Ye Xuan, I''m the immortal. I''m the man who wants to climb the nine days and overlook all living beings."


    The void collapsed, heaven and earth exploded, and ye Xuan roared up to the sky. The magic light was blooming all over him, his hair was flying, and the whole person was crazy to the extreme.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Ye Mu was pale and screamed, but her voice was very harsh.


    "The world is so real that I almost fell into this heart demon catastrophe." Ye Xuan''s eyebrows drooped and his body trembled.


    A little, really only a little. If ye Xuan didn''t shine back, he would almost fall into the heart demon fantasy.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Suddenly!


    Ye''s mother burst out a strange smile, and the other close relatives looked sinister. A cold voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "Ye Xuan, what if you wake up?"


    "Your heart tells us that you can''t break the psychic illusion we created. Your biggest weakness is the fetter on your relatives. If you want to leave here, you have to kill your close relatives."


    "But can you do it?"

 Chapter 135

    "Jie Jie!"


    The demons danced and the strange sounds made Ye Xuan look extremely gloomy.


    "Fake is only fake after all. Today, ye Xuan cut off seven emotions and six desires and killed you one by one."


    "Kill the halberd!"


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth in all directions shook the past and the present, the void was shaking, the heaven and earth were exploding, ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining, and a three inch blood halberd burst out from his eyebrows.


    The three inch blood halberd swelled in the wind and was directly held by Ye Xuan. The red blood color and simple patterns on the halberd were blooming a kind of hostility that had never existed in ancient and modern times.


    "Kill my wife first, then my son!"


    The roar broke the mountains and rivers and shook the sky and the earth. Ye Xuan''s face was ruthless and cold. When a halberd exploded, Xia Qingzhu and ye Xiaoxuan were directly killed by him on the spot.


    "Kill my sister-in-law and kill me!"


    The bloody halberd is terrible. A halberd blows out and kills all. Ye linger and Ye Ping, as well as all the children and grandchildren in the heart demon fantasy, are broken into slag under Ye Xuan''s heartless halberd.


    Boom, boom!


    The void was broken and the sound exploded. Ye Xuan seemed crazy, but his body and mind were trembling, because the magic fantasy was too real. Everything Ye Xuan experienced was deeply engraved in his mind. Every time he killed someone, his heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    With a kind face and sad eyes, ye Mu smiled miserably and said, "xuan''er, kill me, so you can really get out of the demonic fantasy and pursue what you want in your heart."


    Dang!


    Looking at Ye Mu''s kind face and listening to Ye Mu''s sad words, ye Xuan''s body was trembling. The halberd in his hand could not fall to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Ye Xuan knew that the leaf mother in front of him was a fake, and it was also the illusion of a heart demon. As long as he simply waved a halberd, he could completely get rid of the heart demon catastrophe.


    However, this is a choice, a ruthless choice to the extreme. If ye Xuan really cuts the halberd, it proves that ye Xuan can also swing the halberd to Ye mother in reality.


    But how can ye Xuan do such a shameful thing?


    The reason why the mind demonic dreamland is so afraid by the immortals is that the mind demonic dreamland reflects the reality and can force a person into a situation where there is no way to go.


    Now ye Xuan can''t pass his own level. This is the most terrible place in the mind demon fantasy.


    "Xuan''er, do you remember that when you were young, because of a bad cold, I carried you for ten miles before taking you to the hospital."


    "In that year, it was snowy and windy. In that year, my hands and feet grinded blood bubbles, but I worked hard just to collect enough medicine for you. I hope you can grow up healthily."


    "Stop talking."


    Ye''s mother, who was turned into a demon, was crying bitterly, which also made Ye Xuan look crazy. She covered her head and shouted loudly. Obviously, she was forced to live rather than die by the choice in front of her.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The sky is vast and long, and great changes are taking place in Zhu Tianji.


    Buzz!


    The fierce Qi rushed into the Xiaohan and shocked the ancient and modern. The bloody halberd floated into Ye Xuan''s hand. Without Ye Xuan''s reaction, a thick magic light that had never existed directly shrouded Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Kill!"


    Dominating the world and shaking the world, a cold and fierce voice came from the killing halberd, which made Ye Xuan seem to be possessed by magic, and made the black pupils in his eyes gradually disappear, and his eyes turned pale.


    Ruthless without desire, kill the world.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan burst out with a halberd, and the leaf mother turned into a demon suddenly burst into pieces without a trace. The heaven and earth cracked like a cobweb. With a loud explosion from the sky, ye Xuan finally got out of the fantasy of the demon.


    Heaven and earth are clear and bright, green mountains and green waters.


    On the top of the mountain, the vegetation is green and green. With a gust of breeze, it brings a burst of grass aroma.


    Ye Xuan knelt on the ground. His pale eyes gradually recovered black pupils, and the strange magic light around him was dissipating. Zhu Tianji turned into a black light and integrated into his eyebrows again.


    "I... what did I do?"


    Ye Xuan asked in a trembling voice. He stared at his hands. A sense of guilt that was painful to the bone marrow kept growing in his body and mind, which made him feel that he couldn''t breathe.


    Just now, he seemed to be infused into his body by some terrible force. The whole person became lustless and ruthless. He ruthlessly and ruthlessly killed Ye mu, who was demonized by his heart. But when Lingzhi returned, the kind of heartache like a needle made Ye Xuan feel guilty and want to roar..


    The devil in the heart is easy to cross, and the heart cannot escape.


    Even though ye Xuan has survived the heart devil disaster, he has become a half immortal body and is invincible in the world, but he can''t pass his own level.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan''s hair was in a frenzy. He roared up to the sky and his eyes were crazy. He roared as if he were crazy. This roar seemed to be asking heaven why he did this to him.


    Boom!


    The sky exploded and the earth shook. When ye Xuan fell into madness, the power in his body completely burst out, and the terrible power collapsed and shot at the heaven and earth in all directions.


    Bang bang!


    The mountains were blown to pieces, the earth collapsed, the endless void was annihilated and compounded, and the mountain forest vegetation was turned into fly ash. The bleak and crazy roar made the birds and animals in the mountain forest burst into blood fog, which seemed like the end of the day.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s breath was crazy. He seemed crazy and rushed into the clouds. He also completely disappeared on the top of the mountain, leaving only the vast mountains that were completely destroyed, as if they had been bombed by a nuclear bomb.


    ¡­¡­


    Boundless heaven and earth, thousands of miles of clouds.


    Ye Xuan is like a bloody meteor, surging vertically and horizontally in the high sky, the clouds are exploding, and the void is exploding. The incomparable power rippling in all directions makes people feel a great sense of fear at a glance.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan slowly closed his eyes. He stretched his arms and let his body fall to the ground!


    Ye Xuan is tired. He is really tired. It has nothing to do with cultivation, but the fatigue of his soul.


    He, now just want to have a good sleep. When he wakes up, I don''t know if he can wake up from his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The East China Sea!


    The water and the sky are the same, the blue waves are rippling, and the sea is blue and clear. A big wave strikes, making a fishing boat rise and fall in the sea, as if it would be swallowed by the wave at any time.


    "Sister... Come on... Look... There''s a man in the sea."


    A young man''s skin was red and copper, but there was a beautiful color between his eyebrows. He was wearing frugal clothes and was shouting at a woman in panic.


    "Beichen, don''t be kidding. If people were in the sea, they would have sunk to the bottom of the sea and been swallowed by fish." The woman was about eighteen or nine years old. With her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she scolded the young man.


    "Sister, I didn''t lie to you. Come and have a look."


    As the young man''s anxious voice sounded, the woman''s face changed. She quickly came to her little brother and looked at the sea level.


    The waves fluctuate and the sea is blue.


    I saw a slender figure floating in the sea, and the scattered hair covered the man''s face, so that people can''t see what he looks like.


    "Come on, help people." Looking at such a scene, the woman made a noise anxiously.

 Chapter 136

    The brother and sister skillfully dropped the fishing net and finally rescued the man after laborious dragging.


    "Little brother, come on, see if he''s still breathing."


    The boy didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly tested the other party''s breath. When he found that the man was still alive, he made a sound of excitement in his mouth.


    "Sister, he''s not dead yet."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom!


    The engine of the fishing boat is roaring, and the boy driving the fishing boat is returning.


    Inside the cabin.


    A quilt covers Ye Xuan''s body, and a heater is placed beside him, which also makes the narrow space very warm.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, a roar came, and ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. His face was distorted and ferocious. He seemed crazy and kicked the heater to the ground. The wooden bed under him was broken into slag, and his whole body was full of crazy breath, as if he had had a terrible nightmare.


    Creak!


    The cabin door was pushed open. Looking at the scene in front of her, the woman''s face turned white, but she came quickly, gently held Ye Xuan in her arms, and comforted in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s all over, it''s all over."


    In the woman''s soft voice comfort, ye Xuan''s body was a little stiff, and his ferocious and terrible expression was a little dull. His eyes were gradually focusing, and finally saw the girl in front of him.


    With simple horsetail and clear eyes, her skin is wheat color. It is obvious that she wanders on the sea all year round and is exposed to the sun. The girl is not very beautiful. She has a fishy smell, but it gives people a sense of refreshing sunshine.


    "Who... Are you?"


    Being held by a girl made Ye Xuan not used to it. He slowly pushed the girl away and looked at the man with slightly gloomy eyes.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Xiaoxiao. What''s your name?"


    Simple and generous, without losing etiquette, Gu Xiaoxiao smiled, as if in her smile, the dark cabin also lit up.


    The sun was bright, without affectation. Gu Xiaoxiao stretched out his right hand to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan was stunned, and his eyes looked at the woman deeply.


    After several full breaths, ye Xuan looked strange, but he still stretched out his right hand and held Gu Xiaoxiao''s palm together.


    The girl''s hand is very rough, and there are a lot of cocoons on her palm. It is obviously caused by perennial work. This is what ye Xuan feels.


    "Hey, you haven''t told me your name yet." Being held by Ye Xuan, Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the shy color of other women, but spoke freely.


    Loosen the girl''s palm and cover Ye Xuan''s face with black hair. His voice was a little low and said, "I don''t have a name."


    "You lied to me. Everyone has a name. Why didn''t you?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously.


    "Sister, is he awake?" I don''t know when the boy came to the cabin.


    "He is my brother Gu Beichen. We were fishing at sea today, but we found you wandering in the sea. That saved you." Gu Xiaoxiao introduced his younger brother and told the story of saving Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, ye Xuan didn''t interrupt, which also made the brother and sister mistakenly think that ye Xuan might be frightened, and they haven''t calmed down yet.


    "Sister, he looks like a piece of wood." Young Gu Beichen whispered.


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to let others hear." Gu Xiaoxiao rebuked softly.


    The fishing boat was returning. After several hours of sailing, it finally returned to the inland. With the fishing boat landing, the sister and brother and ye Xuan finally set foot on the wharf.


    In front of the dock!


    Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Xuan and was still silent. He had no choice but to shake his head and said, "our brothers and sisters can only send you here. Please go home quickly."


    "Oh, sister, don''t worry about him. We''ve done our utmost. Let''s go home for dinner." Young Gu Beichen took his sister and walked away, but from beginning to end, ye Xuan didn''t move at all.


    "Where is my home?"


    In front of the wharf, ye Xuan looked at the world from a distance. His eyes were confused and his voice was extremely bitter.


    Although Ye Xuan passed the heart devil disaster safely, he has achieved the body of half immortal. As long as he practices and ushers in the immortal disaster in the later stage of the disaster, he can become an immortal in the mortal world.


    Cheng Xian!


    What a tempting word, this is what ye Xuan has been looking forward to.


    However, now ye Xuan is very confused. Can he kill all his close relatives in order to become an immortal?


    "The price of immortality is the death of relatives?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He didn''t understand or dare not think about it, because he couldn''t pass his level all the time, and he was immersed in this sad mood all the time.


    "Hey, why are you still here? Don''t you want to go home?" I don''t know when Gu Xiaoxiao came back, with a complex complexion.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer. He was always immersed in his thoughts. Maybe he can get rid of this sad state of mind when he finds the answer in his heart.


    Looking at Ye Xuan as if he were silent like a piece of wood, Gu Beichen said discontentedly, "elder sister, I said don''t care about him. You have to come back. Look, he doesn''t even pay attention to you. You still..."


    "All right, little brother, stop talking." Gu Xiaoxiao rebuked.


    At this time, the sun was setting and the sky was getting dark. Looking at Ye Xuan, Gu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly and said, "if you like, you can stay at my house for one night first. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the hanging mirror department in the town to help you contact your family. Do you think so?"


    "Sister, you are crazy. How can you take a stranger home?" The boy''s face changed.


    "Well, don''t you see that his mental state is very abnormal?"


    "He may have lost his memory in the shipwreck. Since we saved him, should we leave him here?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly and took Ye Xuan''s hand and walked away. This also made the boy helpless to smile bitterly, and he could only quickly keep up with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaohe village is located on the east coast. The villagers here have been fishing for a living for generations. Although their life is not very rich, they can also be self-sufficient. Compared with the prosperous metropolis, Xiaohe village has less noise, but more sense of peace and security.


    At this time of night, every family is making a fire to cook. The smoke rises, which also brings vitality to Xiaohe village.


    "Miss Gu is back." An old man kindly greeted Gu Xiaoxiao''s sister and brother.


    "Beichen, who is this man?" An aunt is asking about ye Xuan''s origin.


    "He''s called wood. He''s a beggar my sister picked up." Gu Beichen was still a teenager. He was very dissatisfied with his sister''s taking an outsider home. Facing the villagers'' inquiry, he directly gave ye Xuanguan a code name.


    "Little brother, you are so presumptuous. See how I deal with you when I go home." Gu Xiaoxiao took out his sister''s style and severely scolded the young man.

 Chapter 137

    Listening to his sister''s harsh voice, Gu Beichen stuck out his tongue and said, "well, sister, I know I''m wrong. I''m starving. Let''s go home quickly."


    As he spoke, the young man ran home first, which made Gu Xiaoxiao helpless to shake his head, hold Ye Xuan''s hand tightly and return home quickly.


    At the end of Xiaohe village, a slightly dilapidated two-story tile roofed house stands here, with slightly mottled walls and rusty gates. Obviously, the house has been for some years.


    As Gu Xiaoxiao opened the door, the three entered the house together.


    Sister and brother are at home.


    The old and ancient furniture seems to be the product of the last century. Under the slightly dim light, it gives people a sense of being a disciple. It also proves that the lives of sister and brother are very tight.


    "You''re good to sit here and don''t move. I''m going to cook now. If I find you running around when I come back, I''ll punish you not to eat dinner today. Do you hear me?"


    Press Ye Xuan on the chair. Gu Xiaoxiao seems to be coaxing a three-year-old child. He keeps telling Ye Xuan, then puts on his apron, walks into the kitchen to make a fire and starts cooking dinner.


    At the dinner table.


    Young Gu Beichen was very bored sitting in a chair. When he saw Ye Xuan sitting opposite, his dark hair covered his face, and he was naughty in his heart.


    "Let me see what your wood looks like." The boy laughed and came to Ye Xuan carefully. He stretched out his hand to pull away Ye Xuan''s hair.


    Suddenly!


    A pair of white jade like hands quietly pinched Gu Beichen''s neck and directly mentioned him in the air. The eyes hidden under Ye Xuan''s hair were blooming a cruel and cold light.


    "Sister, help."


    The young man shouted loudly and immediately asked Gu Xiaoxiao in the kitchen to hurry out of the kitchen. When she saw the young man''s face bulging red and struggling in Ye Xuan''s hands, she hurried to Ye Xuan and said anxiously, "hurry... Put him down."


    Now!


    The fierce light in Ye Xuan''s eyes faded. He gave Gu Xiaoxiao a faint look, loosened the boy, and then got up and walked outside the door.


    "Hey, it''s so late. Where are you going?" Without waiting for ye Xuan to go out of the house, Gu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped in front of him.


    "This... Is not where I stay." Ye Xuan''s voice was low.


    "You can go, but it''s so late. Shall I take you to town tomorrow?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao is a kind-hearted girl. She deeply knows that there are no street lamps in Xiaohe village. Moreover, the road outside is rugged. If there is any danger to Ye Xuan, her conscience will be uneasy.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    "Sister, he almost strangled me." The boy kept coughing and was obviously frightened by Ye Xuan''s means.


    "You stinky boy, he was fine before. You must have done something to make him like this."


    Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how naughty her little brother is. Although she didn''t see what happened just now, she can also guess that it must have been what the little brother did that led to the appearance of the scene just now.


    "Cut, I just want to see what he looks like. Who thought he was so fierce." The boy''s voice said.


    "Come back to dinner with me. I''ll take you to the hanging mirror company in the town as soon as dawn tomorrow."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to refuse, Gu Xiaoxiao took his arm, took him back to the table again, and then quickly brought out the food from the kitchen.


    "Wow, sister, you made braised carp?"


    Gu Beichen is still a teenager. Seeing the delicious food on the table, he immediately forgets what happened just now. When he picks up chopsticks, he will eat it quickly.


    "Smelly boy, this is for him." Gu Xiaoxiao knocked off the boy''s chopsticks, which also made the boy look bitter. He was dissatisfied and said, "elder sister, you are eccentric. You are better to an outsider than me."


    Looking at his brother''s wronged little face, Gu Xiaoxiao looked bitter. He picked up a fish head and put it into the youth bowl. He comforted: "little brother, he is a guest, and his mental state is not good. Shouldn''t we take care of him?"


    "Sister, I know." Although the boy is naughty, he also knows that his sister is not easy. He eats the food in the bowl skillfully and gradually becomes quiet.


    "Although I don''t know your name, since you can come to our house, this is our fate. You can eat more."


    Gu Xiaoxiao kept putting fish and meat into Ye Xuan''s bowl, but he ate pickles and white rice on the table. His smile was sunny and cheerful.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan''s muddy eyes lit up slightly. He stared at Gu Xiaoxiao deeply. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he picked up chopsticks and sent the fish and meat in the bowl to the entrance.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Seeing ye Xuan eating his own food, Gu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Ye Xuan sucked and chewed carefully, but after eating two mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks, which made Gu Xiaoxiao stunned and said, "did I make it not to your taste?"


    "You... Are very kind." Ye Xuan kept silent for a few minutes and finally looked up at Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "But... The kind-hearted people in this world are doomed to disaster." Ye Xuan made a hoarse voice, sent the fish in the bowl to his sister and brother, and then became silent again.


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were in a trance, and a touch of bitterness crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "At the age of ten, our parents died in the shipwreck. Although we have no parents, I always believe that the world has love. If you can face the world with kindness, the world will treat us with kindness."


    Gu Xiaoxiao said here, with a happy look on his face, pointed to the house and said, "do you see our home? The villagers helped our brothers and sisters repair it, because they are very kind, so that our brothers and sisters can have a place to live."


    "So I always believe that no matter how difficult it is to go in the future, as long as we are kind-hearted, we will get good returns."


    "Yes, my sister and I have vowed to be a kind person and make a lot of money to repair houses for the villagers so that they can live happily." The young man said impassively.


    With sincere eyes and happy face, when ye Xuan saw this scene, his heart was severely touched. He didn''t understand that his sister and brother were in a poor family, and even his parents had died. Why were they such kind people?


    "I believe that human nature is evil. No one can believe in this world except myself." Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and his words also stunned his sister and brother.


    "You are wrong. If you treat everyone sincerely, they will treat you sincerely." Gu Xiaoxiao firmly believes in his theory.


    "Sincere, kind?"


    "I... never seem to have."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were confused, and her breath became more and more confused.

 Chapter 138

    The sisters and brothers let Ye Xuan see another world. He can''t understand, let alone understand, and he can''t understand. It''s clear that their life is so miserable. Why are they in happiness?


    A dinner ended hastily.


    Gu Xiaoxiao picked up the attic where the sundries were placed and gave it to Ye Xuan to live. When his sister and brother returned to the house, ye Xuan sat in the attic. He looked at the bright moon in the sky through the eaves of the window, and his eyes were confused.


    "I never believe that good will be rewarded. I only believe that my life is up to me and not from heaven. Let me see if there are such kind people in this world."


    Ye Xuan slowly closed his eyes and sat quietly on the bed.


    Ye Xuan suffered this great disaster in his mind demon fantasy. Although he survived the disaster and became a half immortal, he finally killed his close relatives, which filled his mind with guilt and made him constantly deny himself!


    He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong, and he has been looking for the answer!


    Ye Xuan had a strange feeling, as if a voice was telling him that Gu Xiaoxiao, a kind woman, might give him the answer he wanted, which is why he didn''t leave here.


    The next morning.


    When a chicken crow came from Xiaohe village, it also made the Oriental Sunrise rise slowly.


    "Wood gets up."


    The voice of young Gu Beichen came from outside the door, which also made Ye Xuan slowly open his eyes. When ye Xuan came out of the attic, breakfast was already on the table.


    "I don''t know your name yet. Since you don''t want to tell me, shall I call you wood?" Gu Xiaoxiao whispered.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all, which also made Gu Xiaoxiao cry tentatively. He found that ye Xuan didn''t respond, which also made Gu Xiaoxiao a little relieved.


    After all, Gu Xiaoxiao can''t call ye Xuan "hello".


    At breakfast, ye Xuan also learned something from the discussion between his sister and brother. In addition to helping his sister go fishing at sea during his rest time, the teenager spent the rest of his time in the school in the town.


    Gu Xiaoxiao dropped out of school early and began to support the family. Today is Gu Beichen''s school day. You can also send Ye Xuan to the hanging mirror department in the town to find his family.


    After breakfast, the two brothers and sisters took Ye Xuan out of the house and walked ten miles on the rugged road before taking the bus to the town.


    Qingshui town.


    It is a rich town. Although the town is small, it is adjacent to the East China Sea and rich in marine products. Driven by the natural favorable terrain, the economy of Qingshui town is very developed.


    Qingshui No. 1 middle school, this is the school of young Gu Beichen.


    With a large number of students entering the school gate, under Gu Xiaoxiao''s earnest entrustment, the young Gu Beichen waved to his sister and entered the school with the flow of students.


    "Wood, I''ll take you to the hanging mirror company in town."


    After sending his brother to school, Gu Xiaoxiao took Ye Xuan''s hand and was about to rush to the hanging mirror division in the town.


    However, under the pull of Gu Xiaoxiao, ye Xuan didn''t move. His voice was hoarse and said, "I don''t have a home, and I don''t know where the future is. The so-called hanging mirror company doesn''t have my information at all."


    "What... What?"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Gu Xiaoxiao was stunned and exclaimed, "you... How can you have no home? It''s hard... Are you a black family?"


    "This... What can I do?" Gu Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Xuan blankly and clenched his lips slightly. It was obvious that he had encountered a great problem.


    "Will you... Leave me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes are deep and his voice is unpredictable.


    "Of course not." This is Gu Xiaoxiao''s answer without hesitation.


    "But... But..."


    When she learned that ye Xuan was a black family, Gu Xiaoxiao was very difficult. After all, ye Xuan didn''t have an ID card and it was inconvenient to do anything. But if she took Ye Xuan in, there would be more dishes and chopsticks at home, and her brother was going to school, which was where he was spending money.


    Thinking of all kinds of difficulties, Gu Xiaoxiao is one of the first two.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, looked directly at Ye Xuan and said, "I can take you in, but you also have to work with me. I can feed and live for you. If you sell more fish and shrimp, you can pay you. If you like, stay."


    "Good!" Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    If this scene is seen by people familiar with Ye Xuan, they are afraid that their frightened chin will fall to the ground.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    He is an immortal during the period of robbery, and he is about to become an immortal. His terrible reputation frightens the Xia state.


    It''s such a person who is willing to work for a fisherman. I''m afraid it will be regarded as a fantasy by the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, time passes quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xuan has lived in Gu Xiaoxiao''s home for half a year.


    It was just dawn every day. Under the leadership of Gu Xiaoxiao, they went fishing and didn''t return until sunset. Ye Xuan also changed into frugal clothes and worked hard with Gu Xiaoxiao every day.


    I don''t know whether ye Xuan is Gu Xiaoxiao''s lucky star or God''s beauty. Since they went fishing together, they have harvested a lot every day, and they haven''t encountered any dangerous situation.


    But Gu Xiaoxiao has always been curious about ye Xuan''s face, because whenever Ye Xuan, his hair always covers his face, so that Gu Xiaoxiao can''t see his true face.


    Of course, a woman''s curiosity is terrible. Once Gu Xiaoxiao wanted to pull out his hair while ye Xuan didn''t pay attention, but he asked Ye Xuan to stop it with cold eyes. Gu Xiaoxiao hasn''t done so since then, but his curiosity is more and more intense.


    In addition to his curiosity about ye Xuan''s appearance, Gu Xiaoxiao found that ye Xuan was more and more mysterious.


    Jean!


    A nine stringed piano, passed down from an unknown age, has always been at the bottom of Gu Xiaoxiao''s house until the melodious and low sound of the piano sounded in Gu''s yard on a bright and starry night.


    Gu Xiaoxiao will never forget what she saw.


    The wind blows the willows and the birds sing.


    In the narrow courtyard, two willows swayed in the wind, and the green branches and leaves were bright and dusty in the moonlight.


    An ancient nine stringed piano, a lonely man, sat alone under the moon and played the piano slowly. The sound of the piano was low and melodious, with a touch of indescribable sadness, which attracted countless birds circling in the air, as if he had been felt by the sound of the piano and had not left for a long time.


    The piano sounds like water, melodious and graceful, until the end of the song. Gu Xiaoxiao has a mist in his eyes, and his heart is more sad at the moment.


    She didn''t know where the sadness came from, but she could feel that the man who played the piano under the moon had a very sad past.


    "When you think about it, all rivers and mountains have feelings. When you think about it, you have no intention."


    The sound was like the dark, lonely and coagulated. When ye Xuan''s voice sounded, Gu Xiaoxiao woke up from his sad mood.

 Chapter 139

    At the end of the song, the world was lonely, and the narrow courtyard was calm again.


    Only Ye Xuan sat alone under the moon, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Wood... Wood... You... Who the hell are you?"


    Although Gu Xiaoxiao is a fisherman and her vision is not high, she is not stupid. She deeply knows that the person who can play this kind of music can be an ordinary person?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I never believe that there are so-called best people in the world, and you just appear in front of me."


    A wisp of breeze blew and took a few strands of hair from ye Xuan. His eyes were as deep as an ancient pond, which also made Gu Xiaoxiao bite his lips slightly. Then he smiled and said, "is that why you stay with me?"


    "Maybe." Ye Xuan made a hoarse sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, Xiaohe village is quiet and peaceful. It has less noise and noise in the city, but more peace and tranquility.


    In addition to fishing with Gu Xiaoxiao every day, ye Xuan will play the piano and have fun when he has nothing to do, and Gu Xiaoxiao has become his only loyal audience.


    This day is the day when the young Gu Beichen returns home. Because his home is far away from the school, the young man can only go home twice a month, which also makes Gu Xiaoxiao cook some delicious food and prepare a tooth sacrifice for his brother.


    In the kitchen!


    Gusts of vegetable fragrance floated out, and exquisite dishes were brought to the table by Gu Xiaoxiao. While ye Xuan was quietly watching an ancient book, the whole person was a little quiet.


    Creak!


    The sound of the door being pushed open came. Gu Beichen, a young man, was dirty and messy. His frugal clothes were torn open several holes, and his eyes were a little red, as if he had just cried.


    "Little brother... What happened?" Seeing his younger brother''s appearance, Gu Xiaoxiao made a noise anxiously.


    "Sister, are we going to be bullied by others when we are poor?" The boy threw himself into his sister''s arms and choked, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "You... You fought with your classmates?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s complexion was complex and his voice was slightly tired.


    "Elder sister, I listened to you and didn''t fight back, but they scolded me as an orphan. I''m just a poor boy from a fishing family. I won''t be promising in my life."


    "Well, don''t cry." Gu Xiaoxiao comforted softly, "although we are poor, we don''t steal, rob or hurt anyone. We are poor but have ambition. As long as you study hard, we will become a useful person in the future."


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a sneer came, which also stunned the sister and brother and looked at Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan put down the book and looked at the boy through his covered hair. His voice was strange and inexplicable: "do you want to be bullied?"


    "Wood... Wood... You...?" Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the young man clenched his lips, but he still nodded.


    "In fact, this thing is very simple. When you go to school tomorrow, who scolds you the most and who beats you the most, you will find this person and beat him hard until you beat him down and beg for mercy. No one will bully you in school from then on." Ye Xuan''s voice was calm, but it was full of an attractive magic.


    "But... But I can''t beat him." The boy made a noise.


    "Can''t fight?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but the laughter was very gloomy. He said, "you are wrong. As long as you have a poisonous heart and cruel means, you will be able to beat him. As long as you beat the fiercest person in the school, all students will be afraid of you, and naturally no one will bully you."


    "Really... Really?" The young man uttered his voice.


    "Is it true? You can try." When ye Xuan finished saying this, he stopped talking and picked up the book again to watch calmly.


    This remark greatly changed Gu Xiaoxiao''s face, and hurriedly warned the teenager: "little brother, you are absolutely not allowed to do this. You should remember that you are a kind person. If you do this, you will also become a bad student. What''s the difference between this and the person who bullies you?"


    "If I know you''re fighting at school, how do you think I''ll deal with you?" Gu Xiaoxiao took a hate look at Ye Xuan, and then warned his younger brother loudly.


    "Sister, I know."


    Under Gu Xiaoxiao''s arrogance, the boy quickly nodded in response, but there was a touch of excitement in his eyes. Obviously, ye Xuan''s remarks seemed to be a magic spell deeply printed into the boy''s mind.


    After dinner, the young Gu Beichen regained his jumping heart again and watched the program on the TV. Gu Xiaoxiao pulled Ye Xuan out of the door with anger on his face.


    In the narrow courtyard, Gu Xiaoxiao stands opposite Ye Xuan.


    "Wood, you''ve gone too far. How can you teach my brother that?" Gu Xiaoxiao rebuked.


    "Don''t you understand that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "You... You''re wrong." Gu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed, and ye Xuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak,


    "We must be kind when we are born. As long as we have a good heart, we will be rewarded." Gu Xiaoxiao always sticks to his faith.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, "since you believe in the goodness of human nature, but I believe in the evil of human nature, let me make a bet to see who is right and who is wrong."


    Ye Xuan''s remarks directly made Gu Xiaoxiao shout, "how do you want to bet?"


    "Just bet whether Gu Beichen will do what I say?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "OK, bet, but I tell you, little brother, he hasn''t had a fight since childhood. He is a kind child. You must lose." Gu Xiaoxiao stamped his feet hard, turned and returned to the house.


    Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s angry back, ye Xuan''s Micro eyes were slightly flickering, and his voice was hoarse and said, "if the world is a person like you, how can there be so many disputes?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine rose in the East, young Gu Beichen also walked out of his home. Under Gu Xiaoxiao''s earnest advice, the young man hurried to school.


    Ye Xuan stood in the attic and looked at the young man''s gone figure. A strange smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    "Gu Xiaoxiao, when you see your brother''s change, will you still believe in such boring things as the goodness of human nature?" Ye Xuan made a hoarse sound.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    On this day, when Gu Beichen returned home, as usual, Gu Xiaoxiao cooked the food and waited for his brother to come back. Until the sunset, a burst of brisk footsteps came from outside the door.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    Without waiting for Gu Xiaoxiao to go out to meet him, Gu Beichen opened the door and quickly entered the house. It was just a scene in front of him, which directly made Gu Xiaoxiao dull on the spot.


    What did she... See?


    Young Gu Beichen, with brand-new clothes, famous brand sports shoes and a large number of gifts in his hand, is standing in front of Gu Xiaoxiao with excitement on his face.

 Chapter 140

    "Little... Little brother... You... Where did you get these things?" Gu Xiaoxiao was pale, even her voice trembled, and an extremely bad feeling rose from her heart.


    "Oh, don''t worry, sister. This dress is for you. By the way, this suit is for wood. We won''t eat at home today. I''ll invite you to eat in a restaurant outside."


    Gu Beichen said and put down the gifts one by one. He didn''t notice the water mist in Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a loud slap slapped the boy in the face and stunned him. Then he saw the tears on Gu Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "Sister... You..."


    "Say, where did it come from?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red and asked the boy loudly.


    The young man was really flustered, because in his memory, his sister seldom beat him, and never shed a tear in front of him. Even if her sister was hard and hard, she had been supporting the family, but what did he see today?


    My sister was crying. The kind of sad crying made the boy extremely flustered. He even forgot the pain on his cheek. He lowered his head nervously and said in a trembling voice: "sister, don''t be angry. These things were given to me by my classmates."


    "For you?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao hated iron but not steel. His voice choked and said, "come on, tell me, why did your classmates send you these precious things? Where did you get the money to invite us to dinner?"


    "This... This... This..." in the face of Gu Xiaoxiao''s question, the boy turned red and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Say!" Gu Xiaoxiao choked and scolded.


    "Yes... Yes... I beat Li Huan and several of them... They said I would be their boss in the future... And other students gave me money... Call me brother Chen..." Gu Beichen blushed.


    "I''ll kill you beast."


    Without waiting for the boy to finish, Gu Xiaoxiao''s tears flowed down. He picked up a feather duster and beat the boy hard. It also made the boy cry, but he didn''t dare to hide at all.


    "How did sister teach you? Although we are poor, we never bully others. How did you do it?" Gu Xiaoxiao beat the boy severely, but tears kept rolling from his eyes.


    "Sister, I know I''m wrong." The boy was beaten to show his teeth, but his sister''s cry made his heart very uncomfortable.


    "Go away, you go away. I don''t have your brother from now on." Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red and his feather duster fell to the ground.


    "Sister, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t drive me away." The boy was really flustered. He cried and knelt directly in front of Gu Xiaoxiao, constantly praying for his sister''s forgiveness.


    "You are not allowed to eat tonight. Go and kneel in front of our father''s and mother''s memorial tablets to repent." After all, it''s his brother. How can Gu Xiaoxiao bear to drive him away, but Gu Xiaoxiao can''t accept the juvenile''s practice.


    In the middle of the boy''s sobbing, he finally knelt in front of his parents'' spiritual throne to repent, which also made Gu Xiaoxiao bite his lips and run out of the house.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan looked at the scene silently. His deep eyes were calm. He walked towards the door, but saw Gu Xiaoxiao squatting in the narrow courtyard weeping secretly.


    "You lost!" Ye Xuan hoarse road.


    "Yes, I lost. Are you happy?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red and scolded ye xuanjiao loudly.


    "Why should I be happy?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was calm. He strolled in front of Gu Xiaoxiao. Through his covered hair, he looked at Gu Xiaoxiao and said, "I just want to tell you that the world is not as beautiful as you think. Human nature is greedy and selfish. The so-called kindness is just your wishful thinking."


    "You''ve had enough. I don''t want to hear you." Gu Xiaoxiao covered his ears and shouted loudly.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s voice continued to ring.


    "Did you see that because your brother defeated the bullies, those people were afraid. They were afraid. They not only gave your brother money, but also regarded him as the boss. This is the law of the jungle. This is the most essential thing in the world."


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s theory, Gu Xiaoxiao laughed miserably, and his eyes gradually calmed down. Then he looked at Ye Xuan and said, "you are wrong, you are very wrong. I don''t deny that the world may be like what you said, but if everyone has no goodness, the order of the world will collapse sooner or later. What''s the significance of our human life?"


    "It seems that you always believe in your theory?" Ye Xuan shook his head slowly.


    "Yes, I believe the world is full of vitality because of love. You see, these strange animals are raging all over the world. Aren''t there many fearless heroes protecting us so that we can live well?" Gu Xiaoxiao insisted.


    "Well, I''ll come with you to see if the world is like what you said." Ye Xuan nodded slowly and turned to return to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The East China Sea was sweltering, the sky was dark and dreary, and terrible thunder was raging in the clouds.


    Wow, wow!


    The tide slapped the wharf and overturned countless ships. A blood light floated in the tide until the tide receded. A terrible blood shadow stood in front of the wharf. He looked at the human beings in front of the wharf, and his bloodthirsty eyes showed an extremely tyrannical color.


    "Blood food... A lot of blood food... Eat... Eat them... Restore my supreme cultivation." The blood shadow was roaring and roaring, suddenly turned into hundreds of blood lights, strange and cruel, and rushed to the crowd on the wharf.


    "Ah!"


    "This... What is this?"


    "Help!"


    The fishermen were howling miserably and running for their lives. But under the cruel devouring of blood souls, all these fishermen turned into mummies, as if they had been sucked out of their blood essence and died.


    Jie Jie!


    The blood shadow reappeared and laughed.


    "Blood food... Is not enough... More... More..."


    The whole body of the blood shadow was cruel and walked away step by step, and the direction he went was the Xiaohe village where ye Xuan was located, which caused endless killing along the way. I don''t know how many humans turned into mummies and died miserably in the hands of the blood shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaohe village, Gu''s sister and brother''s home.


    For several days in a row, Gu Beichen did not go to school in the town, but reflected on himself at home. Also in these days, Gu Xiaoxiao and ye Xuan have maintained a cold war.


    At night, the sky is dotted with stars, and a wisp of moon shines down, leaving Xiaohe village spotless.


    "Sister, I''m hungry."


    Gu Beichen''s grievance made Gu Xiaoxiao sigh, took out the prepared food from the kitchen, and then took a slightly complicated look at Ye Xuan, but he still called out his voice¡° Silly wood, come to dinner. "


    Obviously, although Gu Xiaoxiao is dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s instigation of his brother, the girl is kind-hearted and always keeps Ye Xuan in mind.

 Chapter 141

    Obviously, although Gu Xiaoxiao is dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s instigation of his brother, the girl is kind-hearted and always keeps Ye Xuan in mind.


    When the three of them sat at the dinner table, the young man ate the food, with unspeakable satisfaction on his face. He smiled at his sister from time to time, which also dissipated Gu Xiaoxiao''s anger.


    "Eat and eat. Don''t make these faces." Gu Xiaoxiao smiled and scolded.


    "I see, sister." The boy spat out his tongue.


    Idle and bored, Gu Xiaoxiao turned on the TV, and an interview program also appeared on the TV screen.


    "Sister, look, it''s Ye Jianshen."


    When the young Gu Beichen watched the program on TV, he cheered.


    In the TV picture.


    A young man with white hair, holding a three foot green front, is being interviewed by the host, which also makes Gu Xiaoxiao concentrate on watching the TV picture.


    "It''s an honor for our lime TV station to invite master Jianshen to do this interview today. Why didn''t master Jianshen create a Martial Arts Alliance to fight against the rampant beasts around?" The host asked with a smile.


    Ye Lingtian was a hundred years old, but his sword eyebrows and stars were detached. Instead, he was like a young man. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "a sword by Ye is enough. Why do you need the help of other young people?"


    Overbearing and aggressive, without any modesty. This is ye Lingtian''s answer, which also makes the host a little embarrassed. I don''t know how to talk about the next topic.


    "Cough!"


    The host coughed slightly, covered up his embarrassment and continued: "it is rumored that you have always wanted to accept a woman as your successor, but this woman has always refused. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    The host''s question made ye Lingtian a little silent. After a few breath, she slowly nodded and said, "yes, it''s true. There are not many people who can enter ye''s eyes. This woman is extremely talented. She is indeed a rare cultivation wizard in a hundred years."


    "It is rumored that this woman is called Linglong. She has always refused to you because of a person, and this person is Mr. Ye Xuan who once repelled the animal tide. What do you think of this?"


    As the host mentioned the word Ye Xuan, ye Lingtian''s complexion obviously became bad. Then he sneered and said, "the great Xia country has been like a shuttle for a hundred years. I ye Lingtian asked myself that I have only lost once in my life, and that person is the world''s first expert Shen juexien."


    "Except Shen juexian, Ye has never admired anyone. Over the past 100 years, no one can take ye''s three swords. How can a younger generation compare with me?"


    With ye Lingtian''s words falling, the host was immediately excited.


    Although ye Lingtian''s spearhead does not clearly point at Ye Xuan, the meaning of disdain in his words is already very obvious, and this is a big news, which will greatly improve the ratings of the TV station.


    "Don''t be surprised, master sword God. It is said that Mr. Ye once killed Li Huantian and killed Jue Tian sword God on the spot. Isn''t it you with his cultivation..."


    Without waiting for the host to finish, ye Lingtian sneered and said, "it''s just Li Huantian and Badao. They''re just the losers under my hand. This interview is over."


    "Wow, master Jianshen is so handsome." Young Gu Beichen danced excitedly.


    "Well, although master Jianshen is a bit overbearing, he has been killing foreign animals everywhere, which is enough for us to respect him." Gu Xiaoxiao nodded admiringly.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan looked at the TV program indifferently and didn''t make any statement, which made the sister and brother a little strange. The boy was even more curious and said, "wood, why aren''t you excited to see ye Jianshen?"


    "Why should I be excited?"


    "It''s just an ant."


    Ye Xuan uttered a voice indifferently, picked up the clear water in the cup and took two sips. His posture was very calm.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, his sister and brother looked strange. It was obvious that ye Xuan was too arrogant and didn''t even pay attention to ye Lingtian.


    "Ah!"


    "Help... Help."


    Just when the boy wanted to ask, he only heard a lot of frightened voices from Xiaohe village, which also changed the faces of his sister and brother. I don''t know what happened.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed a blood light, and his divine consciousness was diffuse. An extremely bloody picture was also presented in his mind.


    "Blood soul?"


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the time to witness human nature has finally come." Ye Xuan whispered, but he didn''t attract the attention of his sister and brother.


    "Go, go and see what happened."


    Gu Xiaoxiao uttered a voice anxiously, put on a coat, pushed the door open and ran outside. The boy quickly followed his sister and left home at this time.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were as deep as an ancient pond. He looked at the back of his sister and brother. His voice whispered: "Gu Xiaoxiao, when human beings face death and these so-called good villagers expose despicable human nature, will you still adhere to the theory that human nature is good?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaohe village!


    A large number of villagers gathered in the center of the village. They were shouting in panic. Just because a blood shadow was walking towards them, the cruel and cruel smell all over them made these villagers frightened and uneasy.


    "Blood food... A lot of blood food..."


    The blood shadow made a sound in excitement, and a blood light burst out, instantly turning a villager into a corpse. The strong blood soul essence was directly swallowed into his stomach, which made the blood shadow howl with satisfaction.


    "This... What is this?" Some villagers shouted in fear.


    "The boy is his father." More women cry.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll fight with him."


    Kitchen knives, shotguns and hoes, all kinds of weapons appeared in the hands of the villagers. They tightly surrounded the blood shadow, but their face was extremely pale.


    "Dad Li, what happened?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao hurried with her little brother. When she saw the terrible blood shadow in the field, her face turned pale instantly, and a ray of panic crossed her eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, this monster came from nowhere and has killed many of our villagers. We must not let him go." Father Li shouted loudly with a shotgun.


    "Sister, I''m afraid!" Young Gu Beichen, holding his sister''s hand, looked at the terrible blood shadow with great fear. It was obvious that only the dried corpse at the foot of the blood shadow had frightened him.


    "Don''t... don''t be afraid... There''s a sister." Although Gu Xiaoxiao was also very afraid, she tried her best to calm down with her brother around her.


    "Kill him!"


    Father Li pulled the trigger directly, and a large number of Sha Shuo bullets were sprayed out of the local shotgun. A large number of villagers chopped away at the blood shadow with weapons.


    Jie Jie!


    The blood shadow burst out a strange smile and did not dodge in the face of the villagers'' chopping. The so-called gunfire passed through his body. The bloody palm constantly tore each villager, and it was excited to devour their blood spirit, which was terrible at a glance.

 Chapter 142

    One by one, the villagers died miserably on the spot. The sound of the miserable wail penetrated Xiaohe village. The pace of the villagers was retreating, and their faces were full of fear.


    Because they found an extremely terrible fact, that is, they can''t kill the monster at all, but people continue to die miserably in the hands of the monster.


    "Run away."


    I saw a villager who could no longer bear this fear. His hoe fell to the ground and fled to the distance.


    As if there was a chain effect, when the villager fled the scene, the others gave up resistance and fled to all directions. Obviously, they didn''t want to die in the hands of the monster.


    At the same time, Gu Xiaoxiao was pale and took his brother to escape, but how could the blood shadow give up the blood feast in front of him?


    "You... Are all my food... No one... Can run." The blood shadow screamed cruelly, turned into a blood light, and frantically bit the fleeing villagers.


    Father Li stumbled and fell to the ground, with a look of despair and fear in his eyes. But when he saw his sister and brother running ahead, he turned his eyes and shouted to Gu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, take your brother away from Xiaohe village, and I''ll block this monster for you."


    Hearing the voice of father Li''s generous death behind him, how can Gu Xiaoxiao bear to abandon him?


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaoxiao turned and ran towards him, trying to pick up father Li and escape from this terrible place together.


    "Sister!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao''s move changed Gu Beichen''s face. He never thought that his sister was so kind that she went to help others regardless of her own safety.


    Jie Jie!


    "Blood food, what a delicious blood food."


    Suddenly!


    The blood shadow appeared in front of father Li, and Gu Xiaoxiao was helping father Li to get up. When the two saw the blood shadow appear in front of them, Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Xiaoxiao is sorry."


    Father Li uttered a cruel voice and suddenly pushed Gu Xiaoxiao''s body towards the blood shadow. He took his own steps and ran away into the distance.


    The push of Li''s father made Gu Xiaoxiao look dull, and even the terror of the blood shadow had been forgotten. How could she not understand why she came to help Li''s father and ended up like this?


    "Sister!"


    Looking at his sister about to be killed by blood shadow, Gu Beichen cried and ran frantically towards Gu Xiaoxiao regardless of his own safety.


    "Little brother, leave me alone. Run away."


    The blood shadow has shown Gu Xiaoxiao a beautiful blood palm, but at this time, Gu Xiaoxiao still misses his brother.


    At a critical juncture.


    There was a sound of explosion in the void, as if the earth was shaking at the moment. I saw the terrible blood flying backwards, and a slender figure appeared in front of Gu Xiaoxiao.


    When Gu Xiaoxiao saw the person in front of her, her eyes gradually turned red and a mist appeared in her eyes.


    "Wood, is it you?" Gu Xiaoxiao said with a complicated complexion.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Young Gu Beichen stumbled and ran, and his small face was covered with tears.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan looked at Gu Xiaoxiao indifferently. His voice was calm and leisurely. He said, "see, at the moment of life and death, human beings will expose their despicable nature. The so-called goodness is just a joke."


    The despicable remarks of human nature poured into Gu Xiaoxiao''s ears again, and made the woman slowly lower her head, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Why... Why?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked up at Ye Xuan. Her eyes were red and a lot of tears burst into her eyes.


    "Because... Human nature is evil... This is the real world you see." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    Jie Jie!


    Cruel and funny smile, blood light rumbling, blood shadow returning, but the blood eyes of Ye Xuan obviously have the color of fear.


    "You are... Strong... Strong..."


    "Get out!"


    Roaring at the mountains and rivers, shaking the sky and the earth, ye Xuan''s simple word turned into a terrible wave and directly blew the blood shadow out again, which also made the blood shadow scream in horror and dare not approach Ye Xuan.


    "Blood... Blood food... I''m so hungry... So hungry..."


    Although the blood shadow lacks intelligence, it can also feel Ye Xuan''s terror. Naturally, it dare not get close to Ye Xuan. Instead, it cautiously pursues the other fleeing villagers.


    "Ah!"


    Another villager died miserably in the hands of blood shadow, and a sad howl came.


    "Xiaoxiao, help me."


    A village girl is running away. When she sees Gu Xiaoxiao sheltered by Ye Xuan, she makes the blood shadow dare not approach. She is even more frightened and pleads with him.


    "Wood... Wood... Please... Please save them." Gu Xiaoxiao was full of tears, but he still shook Ye Xuan''s arm, hoping Ye Xuan could save the villagers.


    Looking at the tears on Gu Xiaoxiao''s face, ye Xuan didn''t move. He slowly shook his head and said, "your kindness seems stupid to me, and I won''t save them."


    "Why... This monster is obviously afraid of you..." Gu Xiaoxiao looks pale. She doesn''t understand. Since ye Xuan is so powerful, why can''t she save these innocent people?


    "I am neither a saint nor a hero. What does their life and death have to do with me? Why should I save them?" Ye Xuan''s eyes are deep, and his voice has no waves and waves.


    "Wood, you are too ruthless."


    The young Gu Beichen scolded loudly, "if my sister hadn''t rescued you from the sea, how could you live to now?"


    "Oh!"


    A cruel sneer came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He looked at the young man indifferently and said, "you''re wrong. Even without your sister, I won''t die in this world. Even if, as you said, your sister saved my life, but today I saved your sister and brother, I also paid back this kindness."


    "You..." the boy''s face was red, but he was unable to argue.


    "Little brother, stop talking. Since he doesn''t want to save people, let''s save them ourselves." Gu Xiaoxiao smiled miserably, took his little brother and chased the villagers who fled far away.


    Looking at the back of the two brothers and sisters running, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Gu Xiaoxiao, your stupidity makes me very angry. Since you haven''t recognized the world, let''s have a good look next. How ridiculous the kindness you believe in."


    Ye Xuan was full of gloomy breath and walked towards the front.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of Xiaohe village, there is a turbulent river. The river is not bottomed out. If people fall into the river, they will be submerged in an instant. It is the end of death, and it is impossible for people to come up.


    At this time, the villagers of Xiaohe village gathered by the river in fear. Looking at the bottomless River in front of them, everyone looked desperate.


    The road has come to an end. The blood shadow behind them is approaching step by step. This is a dead end. These villagers can''t break it at all.

 Chapter 143

    Not far away, two brothers and sisters were running with the shovel and chafing knife.


    When the villagers saw the two brothers and sisters, everyone was surprised. Only when they ran away, they saw with their own eyes that it was father Li who pushed Gu Xiaoxiao in front of the blood shadow, and then ran away alone.


    But why didn''t Gu Xiaoxiao die, but survived well?


    "It was the man who saved Xiaoxiao. I saw him fly the monster with my own eyes." Some villagers pointed to Ye Xuan in the distance and shouted excitedly. The bottom of their eyes showed the hope of life.


    "Yes, the man Xiaoxiao took in saved Xiaoxiao. The monster is afraid of him. He will be able to save us." Another village girl was excited.


    With the excitement of many villagers, the atmosphere of despair has eased slightly at the moment, and father Li, who is in the crowd, looks even more embarrassed and ashamed, but his eyes also have the color of excitement.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry for you. Can you forgive me?"


    The two brothers and sisters had just come to the villagers. Father Li cried bitterly and knelt down directly in front of Gu Xiaoxiao. He kept kowtowing to Gu Xiaoxiao to make amends, which made people look very pitiful.


    "You scum, how can you do such a shameful thing? Are you right? "


    "Yes, I''ve always respected you so much, but I''m really ashamed of you for doing such a thing."


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. When this monster leaves, we will decide for you and will definitely give you justice."


    Many villagers spoke out one after another and patted their chest to ensure that, while father Li constantly kowtowed to Gu Xiaoxiao in the midst of many abuse.


    "Father Li, get up quickly. I really don''t blame you. Maybe you were just in a hurry just now. After all, people will do some irrational things at a dangerous juncture."


    Gu Xiaoxiao clenched his lips and helped father Li up, which also made the villagers praise Gu Xiaoxiao as a kind child.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stood in the distance. When he saw this scene, his eyes were very strange, and a contemptuous smile was outlined from the corner of his mouth.


    "Human nature is so mean, but you are stupid and ignorant. Let me see when you can wake up." Ye Xuan murmured.


    Jie Jie!


    The blood shadow was laughing, but he didn''t bite at these villagers. Instead, he paid attention to Ye Xuan''s trend from time to time. If this terrible human wanted to fight him, he could only escape in embarrassment. After all, the blood shadow could feel that he was by no means the opponent of this human being.


    However, although the blood shadow was lack of intelligence, ye Xuan didn''t give him a hand for such a long time. He could feel that this terrible human didn''t seem to have the intention to stop him.


    The blood shadow is walking towards these villagers step by step. He is also testing Ye Xuan''s mind until he is only 100 meters away from these villagers. He finds that ye Xuan is still motionless. The blood shadow is finally relieved, and cruel and terrible blood light erupts all over his body.


    "Food... My food..."


    Looking at the blood shadow gradually approaching them, many villagers'' faces changed greatly. Only then did they find that ye Xuan was standing in the distance and there was no movement at all. This also made a large number of villagers anxiously say to Gu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, please ask the expert to kill the monster."


    "He won''t help us." Faced with the help of many villagers, Gu Xiaoxiao smiled miserably.


    "For... Why?" Some villagers screamed.


    "Because he is a ruthless man." Gu Xiaoxiao murmured sadly.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, just when the villagers were in the doldrums, a terrible bloody hand had penetrated a villager''s chest, and a sad scream was coming. The dazzling blood made many villagers scream in horror.


    At this time, without fear, Gu Xiaoxiao shouted, "villagers, none of us can count on. Let''s fight with this monster today."


    Gu Xiaoxiao looked pale, but he still stood out with a firewood knife, and a look of unyielding appeared in his eyes.


    "Are you fucking kidding? What do you want us to spell?"


    "We can''t kill this monster at all. Don''t be amorous."


    Many villagers scolded one after another, and the pace at their feet kept falling back. How could there be a humble gesture to please Gu Xiaoxiao before?


    But behind them is the bottomless River, and they have no way back.


    Looking at the angry faces of the villagers, Gu Xiaoxiao looked pale. She never thought why these kind-hearted villagers would look like this. Is this still the villagers of Xiaohe village she knew?


    "Ah!"


    "No... don''t kill me."


    When Gu Xiaoxiao was dull, the blood shadow was cruel. The bodies of villagers fell at his feet. A large number of blood and soul essence were swallowed by him and turned into a mummy.


    When these villagers saw their companions die miserably in the hands of blood shadow, the fear from their hearts seemed to drive them crazy.


    Man, if he does not break out in silence, dies in despair.


    Everyone doesn''t want to die, even the villagers of Xiaohe village are no exception.


    Once people get crazy, they can do anything.


    "You smelly girl, come here."


    Suddenly, a gloomy roar came. Father Li quickly came to Gu Xiaoxiao in two steps instead of three. Without Gu Xiaoxiao''s reaction, he grabbed the firewood knife in her hand and quickly put it on Gu Xiaoxiao''s throat.


    Holding Gu Xiaoxiao, he turned and roared at Ye Xuan: "if you don''t want her to die, blast this monster away, otherwise don''t blame me for killing this smelly girl."


    Such a scene made Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes dull. She seemed to have her soul out of the body. It seemed that she turned into a string puppet and was held by father Li. A line of clear tears flowed out of her eyes.


    "You let go of my sister."


    Young Gu Beichen screamed in panic, raised his fist and hit father Li. But before the boy came to father Li, he saw the boy kicked to the ground.


    "Little bastard, if you dare to fool around again, I''ll kill your sister first." Father Li''s face was ferocious and his eyes were full of madness.


    Now!


    All the villagers were crazy. They quickly came to father Li and shouted, "father Li did a good job. Since this man didn''t save us, we''ll kill this smelly girl."


    "Yes, even if we die, we have to pull a cushion."


    The villagers completely forgot their attitude just now. Now they are all turned into inhumane animals. They hold Gu Xiaoxiao together and look at Ye Xuan. That clearly means that if you don''t want Gu Xiaoxiao to die, kill the monster.


    "This expert, we just want to live. We don''t mean to threaten you. As long as you bombard the monster away, we''ll release them immediately." Father Li roared loudly, which made the villagers agree to speak out one after another.

 Chapter 144

    "Wood... Wood... You save my sister... Please... Save her..."


    Young Gu Beichen stumbled to Ye Xuan and knelt in front of Ye Xuan and kowtowed constantly. A lot of blood appeared on his forehead.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s whole body breath is flat, and when his eyes open and close, there is only a ruthless color.


    "Gu Xiaoxiao, do you see that your kindness cannot be exchanged for the world''s love for you. When the despicable human nature is exposed, do you still think your own faith is right?"


    Like nine days of thunder, like the waves of the vast sea, ye Xuan''s voice sounded in all directions, which also made Gu Xiaoxiao wake up from his stupidity, and a sacred smile appeared on his face.


    "Silly wood, Xiaoxiao is glad to meet you, because you let Xiaoxiao understand that the world is so colorful. If there is an afterlife, I still hope to be a kind person."


    A breeze blew and brought Gu Xiaoxiao''s black hair. She was like an elf in the wind. She was smiling kindly at the world. She ignored the firewood knife at her throat and pushed away father Li behind her, as if she were an angel, opening her arms to meet the blood shadow.


    Poof!


    The terrible blood hand ran through Gu Xiaoxiao''s chest, and the desolate and magnificent blood gushed out. But Gu Xiaoxiao''s face always hung a kind smile, even when he was dying, there was no change.


    "Sister!"


    Looking at such a scene, the young Gu Beichen wailed and shouted. He was crazy and ran to his sister.


    This scene also made the villagers dull. Everyone''s face was extremely complex, and more people shed a drop of tears of shame.


    Boom!


    The dark clouds covered the sky, and the terrible thunder raged all over the sky. Ye Xuan stared at Gu Xiaoxiao in front of him. The blood light all over the sky broke through the sky and earth, and made an extremely terrible sound from all over the world.


    The void was collapsing and the earth was shaking violently. With Ye Xuan as the center, an extremely terrible crack spread under his feet. He walked towards Gu Xiaoxiao step by step. When his eyes opened and closed, the sad and crazy blood light seemed to break the world.


    "Why? Why? Why are you so stupid even if you die? "


    Ye Xuan''s breath was violent. He was yelling and questioning Gu Xiaoxiao until he came to Gu Xiaoxiao''s body and let the blood scream back.


    "Tell me, why? Why? "


    Ye Xuan clung to Gu Xiaoxiao''s collar, and the whole person had fallen into great confusion.


    The red blood continued to spill from Gu Xiaoxiao''s mouth, but her smile was still sacred and kind. She fondled Ye Xuan''s cheek, His voice was weak and said, "silly... Silly wood... My mother told me... Born a man... Please be kind... Although the world is cruel... But I... But I just want to be myself... Xiaoxiao''s kindness is stupid... But this... This is me..."


    With an angelic smile and the radiance of divine love, when Gu Xiaoxiao''s smile reflected into Ye Xuan''s eyes, he stared at the woman in front of him, and his fists were tightly held together.


    "Be myself... Be myself...?" Ye Xuan murmured, and the whole person seemed to fall into some unspeakable realm.


    "Yes!"


    "Why should I cling to my inner troubles, and why should I cling to what happens in the psychic fantasy?


    "In fact... I... I just have to be myself... Protect... Protect the people I want to protect... Have a clear conscience in this life... This... Is the real Ye Xuan... This... This is the real me!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    "I''m an immortal. I''m an immortal. I''m not even as good as a weak woman in the world!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and smiled miserably, but shed tears. He finally realized himself at the moment, but the price was paid for Gu Xiaoxiao''s death.


    "Silly... Silly wood... I... can I see your face?" When Gu Xiaoxiao was dying, she stroked Ye Xuan''s cheek and said in a crazy voice.


    Woo!


    Heaven and earth are sad, the wind is howling, ye Xuan''s black hair is floating in the air, and a beautiful face is also presented in Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Silly... Silly wood... You... You are so handsome...!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao murmured. Her body was gradually cold. The palm touching Ye Xuan''s cheek fell weakly to the ground. There was no life since then.


    "Sister! Don''t die! " Gu Beichen cried bitterly and shook his sister''s arm, but he couldn''t wake Gu Xiaoxiao up.


    Heaven and earth are lonely, and all things are silent.


    Ye Xuan stared at the woman in his arms. The blood light tore the sky and made the void collapse violently. The terrible power moved the world.


    "Gu Xiaoxiao, you are not wrong, and I am not wrong, only the world is wrong."


    Ye Xuan gently puts Gu Xiaoxiao on the ground. His whole body blooms a ruthless and cold breath. Looking at the surviving villagers, a ruthless and cruel color appears in his eyes.


    "The way of heaven is ruthless. Everything is a ruminant dog. The tunnel is ruthless. The dead are buried for all ages. Humanity is ruthless. It can be killed on earth."


    "Gu Xiaoxiao, let me clean up the despicability of this world for you, and let all these despicable people be annihilated."


    "Kill!"


    The sky was shaking and the earth was collapsing. A pair of sword fingers of Ye Xuan cut through the sky. The blood light seemed to tear the heaven and earth. When a sword was cut out, the terrible sword Qi filled the air and immediately enveloped these villagers.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    "I don''t want to die."


    The villagers of Xiaohe village burst into a blood mist one by one, and their souls were not left. They were completely annihilated in the world.


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Only the young Gu Beichen was crying bitterly with his sister''s body, and ye Xuan silently watched the scene and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Why, why are you so powerful, but you can''t save my sister?"


    "If you had done it earlier, how would my sister die?"


    Suddenly, the boy suddenly looked up and roared angrily at Ye Xuan.


    Facing the young man''s angry question, ye Xuan didn''t make a sound. He slowly inhaled, then slowly spit out and said, "do you... Want revenge?"


    "Think, think, I''ll kill that monster and avenge my sister myself." Gu Beichen roared loudly, and the hatred in his eyes was as real as the essence.


    "Then put away your cowardly tears and walk with me holding your sister''s body."


    Ye Xuan whispered and turned to walk away. He also asked the boy to hold back his tears and pursue Ye Xuan with Gu Xiaoxiao''s body.


    However, behind them, Xiaohe village has turned into Shura slaughterhouse, and no one survived. The strong bloody smell is floating in the air, and the blood shadow has already fled. Obviously, ye Xuan''s terror makes him extremely afraid.

 Chapter 145

    This is a land of green mountains and green waters, with towering green mountains and lush vegetation. A gust of breeze blows, bringing bursts of fragrance of plants and trees.


    On the top of the mountain, the sea of clouds is swirling. Ye Xuan carries his hands and calmly watches the transpiration of the sea of clouds ahead. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Life is like a dream and a dream. The morning is like morning dew and the evening is like sunset."


    Ye Xuan murmured softly. He slowly turned and looked at the young man behind him. When his eyes opened and closed, some were just indifferent.


    "Hatred can make a person change or crazy. Do you really decide to deviate from your sister''s will and be a villain hated by the world?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    At this point.


    The young man crazily held Gu Xiaoxiao''s body. He smiled miserably and said in his voice, "my sister is very kind, but what''s the final result?"


    "She died, she left me forever."


    "Since the world is full of evil, I am willing to be the head of all evil and end these evil people." This is the attitude of the young man.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very vicissitudes, which made Gu Beichen wonder why Ye Xuan laughed.


    "If you want to be the head of all evil, you have to pay a certain price, and the price may be death. Are you willing?" Ye Xuan spoke deeply and looked directly at the boy.


    "Wood, I will." The boy was resolute and did not hesitate.


    "My name is not wood. My real name is Ye Xuan. You can call me Mr. Ye."


    "Now, you can sleep at ease. When you wake up, you will face an extremely cruel test." Ye Xuan flexed his fingers and shot a blood light at the young man, which also made the young man unconscious in an instant.


    Buzz!


    The blood was hazy and the void was stagnant. Gu Xiaoxiao''s body was suspended in the void. When he was dying, his kind smile also came into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Gu Xiaoxiao, with your own life, you let me find my heart and help me get out of my confusion. This is also a favor that ye Xuan owes you." Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    Boom!


    The light of the six reincarnations was turning, and a door to hell was opening. Ye Xuan''s expression gradually became gloomy, and a low voice also sounded from his mouth.


    "Yin crow!"


    "My subordinates are here. What do you want from Yan Jun?" The voice of Yin crow came from the gate of hell.


    "Help me check a person with the life and death book. Her name is Gu Xiaoxiao. I want to know whether her soul has entered Fengdu city."


    "Abide by Yan Jun''s law."


    In Fengdu City, the Yin crow quickly flipped the thin book of life and death, and the lines of ancient seal characters floated in front of him. Until more than ten seconds later, the Yin crow was stunned. Through the open door of hell, his voice trembled and said, "Qi... Tell Yan Jun... You... The person you want to find is not in Fengdu city at all."


    "Huh?"


    In the world, ye Xuan''s face was stunned, his eyes gradually narrowed, and his voice coagulated: "it''s impossible. The soul of mortals will enter hell after death. This is also the law of heaven. How can this person not exist?"


    Through the gate of hell, Yin crow obviously felt Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction, which also made him very nervous. He said, "Yan Jun''s Mingjian, the book of life and death records all the souls of Fengdu City, but the person you''re looking for is really not in the book of life and death."


    Ye Xuan''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes kept flashing. He believed that Yin crows did not dare to deceive him. After all, he planted a blood soul mark in his body. If the other party had a betrayal heart, he would feel it.


    But Gu Xiaoxiao is dead. Why didn''t the soul enter hell?


    "Yan Jun Mingjian, although the souls of mortals after death will be dragged into hell, if someone interferes and imprisons the souls after death, I''m afraid..." the Yin crow stopped.


    "Do you mean that someone detained Gu Xiaoxiao''s soul, so she didn''t enter hell, let alone show it on the book of life and death?" Ye Xuan''s voice was cold, and there was a faint guess at the bottom of his heart.


    "My subordinates are not sure, but they are very likely." The Yin crow uttered respectfully.


    "You can step down!"


    Ye Xuan made a cold sound, and the gate of hell was slowly closing.


    On the top of the mountain, ye Xuan looked in the direction of the heartbroken mountain, and his eyes were deep and terrible.


    "Yuan Ling, is that you?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    Ye Xuan asked himself that Yuan Ling was the only one who could have such means and pay so much attention to him.


    Ye Xuan also knows that Yuan Ling has always had a great plot against him. Sooner or later, there will be an amazing war between them, but they haven''t torn their face yet.


    Some people may ask why Ye Xuan doesn''t directly find shangyuanling.


    But the fact is that ye Xuan is not sure. Yes, he is not sure.


    Why does Ye Xuan want to become an immortal in the world?


    It is because only after becoming an immortal can he use some taboo methods in the immortal Sutra. At that time, it is also the time for him to tear his face with Yuan Ling. He is also confident to suppress yuan Ling and see what kind of conspiracy the other party has.


    Ye Xuan also knew that Yuan Ling was always afraid of him. This fear came from killing the halberd. Yuan Ling absolutely didn''t want to tear his face with him until he had to. This was also one of the reasons why they were safe.


    "If you really detain this woman''s soul, what do you want to do?"


    "Can''t you help it and finally start shooting?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cruel sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. He looked at the direction of brokenhearted mountain in the distance, and a cold and fierce color passed quietly!


    ¡­¡­


    A grave, loess accumulation,


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down. The young Gu Beichen constantly worshipped the grave bag. His face was covered with tears. A strong sadness spread on the young man.


    "If you cry enough, come with me."


    Ye Xuan went to the front first, and let the boy take a deep look at his sister''s grave, and then got up and resolutely chased Ye Xuan.


    Wow, wow!


    A thousand foot waterfall, a huge bluestone, a huge water flow falling down and constantly beating on the bluestone, the rumbling sound of water, the people''s eardrums buzzing and dizzy.


    "I want to cultivate martial arts and avenge my sister. Just pass on my skills. Why did you bring me here?" Looking at the Qianzhang waterfall ahead, Gu Beichen looked puzzled.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a loud slap came. He saw five finger red marks on the young Gu Beichen''s face. He also asked the young man to cover his cheek and look at Ye Xuan in a daze. He couldn''t believe he was slapped in the face.


    "You hit me? How dare you hit me? You killed my sister, and now you dare to hit me? "


    Although Gu Beichen has experienced the death of his relatives and has matured a lot, after all, he is only a teenager. In his heart, he has long been dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s failure to save his sister. At the moment, this slap in the face completely let him vent his dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 146

    "First of all, I don''t like your attitude. Second, I don''t owe you brothers and sisters. Third, I can give you the chance to be a strong man. You should thank me instead of looking at me with such hate eyes." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "You bastard, if you hadn''t come, my sister might not have died." Gu Beichen roared loudly.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face directly knocked the boy to the ground, and the red blood slowly flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Xuan put his palm out and pinched the boy''s neck directly, lifting him up in the air.


    "Boy, you can hate me, but I want to tell you, next I will train you in the most cruel way. You will be qualified to hate me only after you survive."


    Ye xuansen smiled coldly. There was unspeakable strangeness and horror in his smile, which also made the youth cold at the bottom of his heart and felt that something very bad was going to happen.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan threw the boy into the pool and wet him all over. Then he pointed to the blue boulder impacted by Qianzhang waterfall and said, "your task today is to climb this bluestone. If you can''t finish the task I gave you, I''ll let you know what life is better than death."


    Looking at the terrible impact of the water flow of Qianzhang waterfall, Gu Beichen''s face changed greatly. He shouted to Ye Xuan, "you''re crazy. The power of the water flow is so terrible that I''ll die before I climb up the bluestone."


    The boy talked and swam towards the lake. Obviously, he couldn''t do what ye Xuan said.


    Suddenly.


    I don''t know when a willow branch appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand. Under the pouring of blood light, the willow branch was immediately straight, and then with extremely terrible strength, it violently beat the boy.


    Pop!


    The void burst and the blood was stained. Without waiting for the boy to climb up the bank, he saw his back cracked, and a large amount of blood emerged, which made him howl miserably.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, I''ll kill you." The boy roared with hatred in his eyes.


    "With a piece of shit like you?"


    make love!


    The willow whip roared down in the air. The blood light made Gu Beichen''s blood dripping, which made his roaring voice weaker and weaker.


    "If you can''t climb this bluestone today, you''ll die under my whip."


    Ye Xuan said coldly. Obviously, he was not just talking. If the young man dared not obey his orders, ye Xuan really dared to kill Gu Beichen alive.


    "Ye Xuan, I will kill you. I will avenge my sister." The young man''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. He stared at Ye Xuan, and then suddenly swam towards the bluestone in the middle of the lake.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan, holding a willow whip, looked coldly at the figure of the boy in the water, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    How can ye Xuan not know that because of Gu Xiaoxiao''s death, he not only has great hatred for the villagers and blood shadow, but also has deep hatred for him in his heart?


    But ye Xuan doesn''t care about this hatred. Since Gu Beichen wants to avenge his sister, let him avenge it.


    And ye Xuan believed that in this hatred, Gu Beichen would become the sharpest knife in his hand, kill all living beings for him, and finally become a terrorist Shura like existence.


    Some people may ask, ye Xuan''s cultivation is peerless. Why bother to kill the teenager directly? How can there be so much trouble.


    But in Ye Xuan''s cognition, when a kind person turns into the most evil person, this kind of person is undoubtedly the most terrible. Ye Xuan also deeply understands that his men lack such a person, and Gu Beichen is the best candidate.


    Moreover, in the face of some mole ant characters in the future, if ye Xuan needs to do everything in person, it is also a kind of self losing behavior.


    In the pool.


    The thousand foot waterfall slapped down, and the boy struggled in the water. Whenever he just touched the bluestone, the terrible current slapped down directly threw him into the bottom of the water.


    Blood spits out in Gu Beichen''s mouth. Even his bones don''t know how many are broken, but with the support of his inner hatred, Gu Beichen continues to climb towards the bluestone with an extremely tough will.


    The sunset falls to the West and night falls.


    In the middle of the pool, the boy was bleeding all over. A pair of broken palms clung to the bluestone. Despite the impact of the terrible current, he was climbing up with his teeth.


    Finally, this time, the boy was not impacted by the water. He had just climbed up the bluestone. Against the terrible water, he was weak and shouted to Ye Xuan, "I... Did it... I did it..."


    Bang!


    Gu Beichen finally couldn''t support it. He was slapped down by the water again. At this time, he was unconscious, and a blood light held him up and shot directly at Ye Xuan.


    The skin is torn, the bone is broken, and blood is constantly left in his mouth. This is the boy''s body now. If no one treats him, I''m afraid Gu Beichen will die here soon.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan had no pity in his eyes. A little blood light grew on his fingertips, and then he suddenly ordered to the boy, which also made the boy hum and slowly opened his eyes.


    Pop!


    The willow whip flew into the air and whipped down. Suddenly, it staggered the young man''s broken body, and gave a dull cry of pain. Ye Xuan''s cruel voice also sounded at the moment.


    "Since you''re not dead, sit up and practice this skill until tomorrow morning. If you can''t reach the first level of this skill, I''ll kill you." Ye Xuan made a cold voice and threw a book in front of the boy. When he stepped out, the whole person disappeared strangely.


    "Ye Xuan, I will surpass you, I will."


    Gu Beichen was full of tears, and his physical and mental pain seemed to torture him crazy. His hands were already bloody, but he still grabbed the books left by Ye Xuan and looked through them quickly by the moonlight in the sky.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan sat on the cloud and looked down on the young man''s cultivation. His voice was cold and ruthless: "people without great hatred can''t practice the blood demon Sutra and evil methods. Every full moon night, they must suffer from the pain of thousands of ants eating their bodies. If you can survive this three-month cultivation, you will become a strong person in the world. If you can''t endure it, you will also eliminate your death path and disappear into a wisp of dust and smoke in the world."


    Ye Xuan slowly closed his eyes and breathed in the waning moon in the high sky. When his mouth and nose breathed, his body was glowing. This was the light of the fairy and the light of the avenue, which augured that ye Xuan was gradually moving towards the later stage of the robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed, and in these three months, juvenile Gu Beichen has also undergone extremely terrible changes.


    With his inner hatred and will, the young man finally cultivated the blood devil Sutra to the first level. At this moment, his body was completely transformed, and his original broken body became mellow and flawless under the repair of the blood devil Sutra.


    However, the cruel training did not end, but just began.

 Chapter 147

    At sunrise, ye Xuan held a willow whip and kept beating the young man fiercely. Each whip would make the young man''s body flesh and blood. The bloody whip marks were all over the young man''s body.


    And this is not over. Ye Xuan asked the boy to lift a 500 kg stone and run in the mountains and forests. If the boy runs slowly, the Liu whip in his hand will fall mercilessly.


    At noon, the boy held the boulder in his hand and let the waterfall wash away. His painful torture almost drove the boy crazy.


    In the afternoon, ye Xuan threw the boy into the valley, where poisonous insects and beasts were everywhere, which made him fight life and death, and suffered unimaginable torture.


    But the cruel torture did not end. When the boy was dying and the night came.


    Ye Xuan took him out of the valley and beat him like a whip, which made the young man howl and cry, and begged Ye Xuan for mercy, but he didn''t get any pity from ye Xuan.


    At night, under the cruel and cruel pressure of Ye Xuan, the boy endured his tired body and kept running the blood demon Sutra to practice under the moon.


    The days passed day by day.


    Gu Beichen, from crying and begging for mercy at first to silently enduring now, seems to have gradually become accustomed to the training of life and death. Even his clear and innocent eyes gradually become gloomy and cold.


    The boulder on Gu Beichen''s body increased from 500 kg to 1000 kg, from 1000 kg to 5000 kg, and didn''t stop until it rose to 10000 kg.


    The scouring of Qianzhang waterfall will no longer cause any damage to the young man''s body. The life and death struggle with poisonous insects and beasts is also reversing. I don''t know how many beasts were torn in two by the young man. His whole body is covered with blood and his breath is cold. He walked out of the valley alone.


    Blood devil Sutra, the first layer, the second layer, the third layer... Until the young man cultivated it to the seventh layer, his terrible cultivation speed slowed down slowly.


    In just three months, a once kind-hearted teenager gradually became ruthless under hellish training. His accomplishments directly stepped into the ninth floor of the innate world. With only one foot at the door, he could break through the innate world and become one of the strongest in the world.


    If this cultivation speed spread to the outside world, I''m afraid I have to startle the world''s chin, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, Gu Beichen''s cultivation speed can''t satisfy him.


    ¡­¡­


    Continuous green mountains rise and fall, and streams flow.


    By the stream!


    Gu Beichen stands opposite Ye Xuan, and the surrounding atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    "You''re really a waste. After three months, you haven''t broken through the congenital state." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen smiled coldly and looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes and saw an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    "But... Killing you is enough."


    Ow!


    It was like a fierce beast roaring, like Shura laughing, and Gu Beichen roaring violently. The cultivation of the ninth floor originally broke through at this moment. Obviously, he hid his cultivation for a long time and wanted to kill Ye Xuan at one fell swoop at this time.


    Kill the machine and cover the body with anger. Gu Beichen''s whole body blooms bright blood light. A pair of blood hands grasp Ye Xuan''s heart violently. Looking at this posture, he just wants to take ye Xuan''s life.


    "Ye Xuan, today is your time of death. Go to hell."


    Gu Beichen laughed grimly. He no longer looked like a kind-hearted boy. He seemed to turn into a killing machine. His eyes were full of cruelty and satisfaction.


    Suddenly, a crystal like palm appeared in Gu Beichen''s eyes, which made his eyes wide open and showed an extremely frightened color in his eyes.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture was very harsh. Gu Beichen''s sternum collapsed and blood was gushing out. The whole person fell out like a broken kite and fell on the ground.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan looked cruel and cold. He was walking towards Gu Beichen until he came to the young man. His broad soles suddenly trampled on the young man''s face, and his voice was cold and said, "it''s very good. You''ve learned to endure. Unfortunately, in my eyes, you''re still just a waste."


    "I know you hate me, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you can surpass me, you can shoot me at any time. But remember, this is the first time. I can''t kill you, but when you shoot for the second time, you should think carefully. If you can''t kill me, you will become a dead body."


    "Remember?" Ye Xuan made a cold sound.


    "Remember... Remember." The young Gu Beichen looked humiliated and hated to speak.


    Pop!


    The willow whip whipped down in the air, which immediately made a terrible blood mark appear on the boy.


    "Louder, I didn''t hear it." Ye Xuan shouted.


    "Remember." Gu Beichen howled in pain and roared loudly.


    make love!


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold and ruthless. He kept beating down with a willow whip, which made the boy suffer silently. His distorted face proved how much pain he was suffering.


    Obviously, the Liu whip in Ye Xuan''s hand, infused with his strength, is by no means an ordinary whip, otherwise it would not cause such pain to young Gu Beichen.


    "This is a lesson. I hope you will bear it in mind. Now get up and leave this place with me." Ye Xuan made a gloomy noise, then put away the Liu whip and walked out of the mountain first.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto.


    A year has passed since Ye Xuan disappeared. It is not only the Wu''an department looking for ye Xuan, but also the Ye family''s father and son sent people all over the world to inquire about ye Xuan''s whereabouts.


    Ye mother, ye linger and others are sleepless day and night. They are deeply afraid of any danger in Ye Xuan.


    In this year, the global group of exotic animals has become more and more large. What makes the global human fear more is that the crisis of exotic animals has not been lifted, and some mysterious blood souls are raging all over the world.


    If monsters are enough to make humans feel uneasy, these blood souls simply frighten people all over the world, just because these blood souls are uncertain, and ancient martial powers can''t kill these monsters at all. I don''t know how many people are slaughtered by blood souls, which makes people all over the world fall into extreme panic.


    At this time of global crisis, a message reached Kyoto, which also caused great shock to the people of Xia country.


    Fusang, Japan, is a small country with bullets. A Japanese martial artist born in the sky is crossing the ocean to the state of Xia with a villager''s magic knife. He even sends out worship posts, hoping to experience the charm of the martial arts of the state of Xia, so as to verify his accomplishments.


    When this kind of speech spread to the state of Xia, it immediately aroused the anger of the people of the state of Xia, because there was hatred between the two countries that could not be washed away, which was a naked provocation.


    The news also made countries around the world focus on the capital of Xia state and want to watch a good play.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    On the bustling streets of Kyoto, ye Xuan was walking forward. Young Gu Beichen followed him coldly. The direction they went was the Ye family courtyard.

 Chapter 148

    Ye family courtyard.


    It was early in the morning, and the sound of practicing martial arts came from Ye''s courtyard. In the center of the courtyard, Ye Ping and ye linger practiced with each other, and there were many martial artists around.


    "Second brother, your eagle claw hand is really powerful." Ye linger smiled.


    "Little sister, don''t praise me. Your Yuzhen sword technique hasn''t been used yet, otherwise the second brother can''t be your opponent." Ye Ping said with a wry smile.


    "Hey, if only brother were here, he would teach us a lot of powerful things with his martial arts." Ye linger sighed.


    "Well, little sister, the eldest brother''s cultivation is peerless. He will definitely be fine. He will come back sooner or later." Ye Ping comforted.


    "Linger, it''s time for dinner."


    Ye Mu came out of the inner hall and was summoning a pair of children. She also asked her brother and sister to quickly enter the inner hall.


    "Parents, Grandpa."


    As the brother and sister entered the inner hall, the brother and sister greeted each other one by one, which also pleased the Ye family and son present, and hurriedly asked the brother and sister to sit down for dinner.


    One year is enough to change a lot of things. Obviously, the meticulous care of Ye''s father and son over the past year has also greatly changed some things.


    "Hey, if only Ye Xuan were here, our family would be really reunited." Ye Canghai said with a sigh.


    Referring to Ye Xuan, a ray of sadness crossed the bottom of Ye''s mother''s eyes, and ye canghao also had a complex complexion. Finally, she was helpless to sigh.


    Breakfast is going on, the ingredients are luxurious and exquisite, and several servants are serving around.


    "Linger, you practice martial arts very hard every day. You should eat more." Ye Canghai took a piece of fish and put it in Ye linger''s bowl. He was doting and smiled.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Ye linger makes a clever sound.


    "Qiu Yun, you''re not in good health. You should eat more." Ye Canghai whispered softly, also let Ye mother nod slightly, and didn''t say anything.


    A breakfast was spent in deep family affection, and the sound of laughter came from time to time.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly!


    A voice came, and two figures appeared quietly in the inner hall, which changed the face of the martial artist who protected the Ye family courtyard.


    "Bold, who dares to break into Ye''s house?" More than ten martial artists roared, but without waiting for them to take action, a cry of surprise sounded from ye linger''s mouth.


    "Big brother?"


    "Xuan... Xuan''er?"


    "Ye Xuan?"


    In the inner hall, Ye''s father and son got up in surprise. Ye''s mother and others looked excited and walked quickly towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked calm and silently looked at the scene in front of him. A touch of self mockery crossed from his eyes.


    "Mom, it seems that you have forgiven the Ye family." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Ye Xuan''s words stunned Ye''s mother. She didn''t know what ye Xuan thought, which also made Ye''s face extremely complex.


    "Brother, you haven''t been at home in the past year. Thanks to the care of Grandpa and Dad, the little sister and mother''s body can recover so quickly. Moreover, Grandpa and dad have known their mistakes. Let the past pass." Ye Ping trembled and comforted.


    "Past?"


    Ye Xuan looked deeply at Ye''s mother, and her voice said calmly, "Mom, do you remember how much you have suffered in more than ten years? Are you really going to forgive their father and son?"


    "Xuan''er, i..." Ye''s mother''s complexion was complex. She didn''t know what to say. After ten years of interest, Ye''s mother smiled miserably and said, "xuan''er, mom knows you have hatred in your heart, but linger Ping''er is still young, and ye canghao is their biological father after all. I..." Ye Mu said this, already some can''t go on.


    "Brother, let''s get together as a family and forget those unpleasant things." Ye linger interposed in time.


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s face was cold and roared at Ye linger, which also made Ye linger bite her lips, and there was water mist in her eyes, because he had never seen Ye Xuan get angry with him, which also made him feel very strange to Ye Xuan.


    "Mom, do you remember?"


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. His voice became more and more calm. He said, "when I was five years old, you took me and held my brother and sister out of the door by the Ye family. It was snowy and cold that day. You told me that you would not have any contact with the Ye family again."


    "When I was 14 years old, I was terminally ill and fell ill on my bed. It was the so-called ye canghao who sent a letter to let me live and die. You were heartbroken and helpless crying. Do you remember?" Ye Xuan clenched his fists, but he was smiling, but his smile was full of bitterness.


    "I... I know I''m wrong." Ye canghao''s face was bitter and his voice was trembling. Ye Canghai was stunned and silent. He never thought that his son was so ruthless that he finally understood why Ye Xuan never forgave their father and son.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    In the frightened eyes of the people, ye Xuan knelt down and knocked three heads at her mother, which also made Ye mother look at Ye Xuan. A line of clear tears slowly flowed out of her eyes, as if she felt that something extremely important was leaving her.


    "Mom, you gave birth to me and raised me. Ye Xuan has nothing to repay in his life. But today, my son wants to say goodbye to you and pursue the endless fairyland. Since then, you and my mother and son may never meet. My son is sorry for you all his life and kowtows to you here."


    Ye Xuan knocked his head for 18 times, then suddenly got up and suddenly looked at the Ye family. His voice said calmly: "as a son, I can''t be filial to my mother all my life. This is the biggest regret in my life. If one day let me know that you can''t be kind to my mother, don''t say that I killed your Ye family, and I can''t live forever."


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, he deeply printed his mother''s face into his mind, and then suddenly turned around and strode outside the Ye family door.


    "Xuan''er!"


    Suddenly, the sound of Ye''s mother crying came behind Ye Xuan, which also stifled Ye Xuan''s steps, but she still couldn''t turn around, but there was a lonely voice in her mouth.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I don''t belong to this mortal world after all. I really want to pursue the fairyland!"


    Ye Xuan''s figure drifted away. Gu Beichen followed him silently until they disappeared in the Ye family courtyard, as if they had never appeared in the Ye family!


    ¡­¡­


    The bustling city and noisy voices can''t drown a ray of sadness in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    In fact, ye Mu and others don''t know that ye Xuan''s return to Ye''s house today is to take ye Mu and others back to the south of the Yangtze River. Ye Xuan has already thought that as a son of man, he should be filial all his life, but in a hurry for a hundred years, he can afford to wait.


    However, when he saw the happy breakfast of Ye''s father and son and ye''s mother''s little sister, he finally understood a truth.

 Chapter 149

    Ye''s father and son, younger brother and younger sister, of course, and his Ye Xuan''s mother. When they can sit together and have breakfast together, this is a complete home. Even though he has never forgiven Ye''s father and son, Tianlun family affection is something that can''t be changed, which also makes mother and sister forgive Ye''s family.


    Also at that moment, ye Xuan finally realized. In fact, isn''t this very good?


    Although he hasn''t been with his mother for a year, he has younger brothers and sisters who are filial to his mother. The Ye family''s father and son are very considerate, and his mother can spend a happy life.


    Perhaps, the only biggest regret is that ye Xuan can''t be filial to her mother!


    This is not only Ye Mu''s sadness, but also ye Xuan''s regret.


    At this time, ye Xuan couldn''t help thinking of a word, the world is safe with the double perfection method, not negative to the Tathagata, not negative to Qing!


    This sentence fully explains Ye Xuan''s current situation.


    The heart is like heaven and earth, and the sea contains all rivers. Ye Xuan smiled and was really free from family affection. Perhaps this is the best result for him.


    Tongtian Avenue is right in front of him. He will completely release himself. From then on, the sea is wide and the birds fly by leaping high in the sky. The fetters of family affection no longer exist. He will move forward towards presentation step by step until he sets foot on the nine days and overlooks all living beings in the world.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really crueler than me. Even your relatives can give up. I have to say I admire you." Gu Beichen sneered.


    Pop!


    A willow whip roared down and directly knocked Gu Beichen to the ground, making him hum.


    "You need to call me Mr. Ye, not my real name. Next time, I''ll let you try what''s called tendon splitting and bone dislocation." Ye Xuan smiled and let Gu Beichen hate him, and then quickly climbed up from the ground, not to mention half a sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu''an department, conference room.


    Ye Xuan occupies the first seat, Gu Beichen stands behind him, and Huang pangzi looks excited and reports to Ye Xuan about the development of Hades in the past year.


    "Sir, death guards have all entered the congenital state, and the other three groups of members have gone all over the world. There are 30000 people in the world just outside the underworld."


    "Good, you did a good job." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    After getting Ye Xuan''s praise, fat Huang smiled and looked at Gu Beichen from the corner of his eye. Then his eyes turned and said, "this little brother must be by no means mortal. I don''t know his name?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, disdaining Huang pangzi''s flattering attitude towards Ye Xuan. Naturally, he was too lazy to talk to this person.


    "Beichen, since then, you have obeyed fatso Huang. You can do whatever he wants you to do. Do you hear me?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Gu Beichen changed his complexion and said, "Mr. Ye, are you wrong? This dead fat man is only a congenital cultivation. Why should I obey him?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "believe it or not, even if he is a congenital cultivation, it''s easy to kill you?"


    "With him?"


    Gu Beichen smiled contemptuously and completely ignored Huang Pang. You know, after three months of hell training, he is by no means a weak boy in the past.


    "Fat Huang, it''s up to you whether you can let this boy obey you." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Oh, Mr. Ye, don''t make small jokes. How can I be the opponent of this little brother? You really hold me high."


    Huang pangzi kept bowing to Ye Xuan, and praised Gu Beichen again and again, with an extremely humble attitude, which also made the contempt in Gu Beichen''s eyes more intense, but he didn''t find that Huang pangzi was approaching him three steps without trace.


    "Little brother, you will be my big brother in the future. As long as you command, I will absolutely obey my orders."


    At this time, the yellow fat man has come to Gu Beichen, and he bends down to salute. The flattering smile on his face also reflects into Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    "All right, just people like you..."


    Suddenly, without waiting for Gu Beichen to finish, I saw that Huang pangzi was still flattering, but I didn''t know when there was a blue dagger in his hand. Without waiting for Gu Beichen to respond, the dagger was suddenly put on his throat.


    "This Sabre is made of a hundred years of cold iron, and the blade is coated with the world''s absolute poison. As long as I cut your skin, I can kill you on the spot. Do you believe it or not?"


    The yellow fat man''s flattering smile was gone, and his face was full of sinister and ferocious color, which also changed Gu Beichen''s face, and the whole person was dull and silent.


    "I''m young, arrogant and arrogant. It''s me who shot you today. If I were an outsider, wouldn''t I die in the hands of the other party?" The yellow fat man slowly took back the dagger and said coldly.


    "You... Shameless... You... This is a sneak attack." Facing the rebuke of Huang pangzi, Gu Beichen is unwilling to roar.


    "Stupid, the world is a king and a loser. Only the living are strong. Who cares about a dead man?" Huang pangzi disdained to sneer and retreated to Ye Xuan''s side.


    "Gu Beichen, remember to me that unless you have invincible power to crush all conspiracies, the people''s heart is the most terrible thing. Don''t look down on any small people. Maybe these small people can make you die without a place to bury."


    "Although you break through congenital, you still have a lot to learn. I believe Huang pangzi can take you to understand the world and follow him. Only when you can fully learn Huang pangzi''s skills can you really be used by me."


    Ye Xuan said coldly, waved his hand and told Huang pangzi to take Gu Beichen away. At this time, the leaders of the armed security department had come to the conference room.


    "Mr. Ye, you are finally back." Tianyu just entered the conference room and quickly bowed to Ye Xuan.


    The other group leaders, Ke Qing, dared not neglect and saluted Ye Xuan one after another. Obviously, they all understood Ye Xuan''s terror. How can they not be extremely awed?


    "Tell me what happened this year." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Mr. Ye, the year you disappeared..."


    With Tianyu slowly telling the story, ye Xuan finally knew the situation outside.


    First of all, exotic animals broke out all over the world, and the blood soul was cruel and violent, devouring mankind, especially in the western countries. In the East, except Xia country, it was still stable, and other neighboring small countries were also worried about the blood soul exotic animals.


    In Tianyu''s narration, ye Xuan also heard that the Japanese Fusang martial artists had come to the land of the Xia state and challenged the famous martial artists all over the country, but after a challenge, no one was the enemy of unity.


    The Japanese Fusang warrior is coming to Kyoto. The sword God ye Lingtian takes over the other party''s battle post. The two will have a world war in Kyoto, which is also concerned by the world.


    "Don''t mention such trifles. I''m not interested in knowing." Without waiting for Tianyu to continue talking, ye Xuan waved to interrupt.


    "You just said that some mysterious forces suddenly appeared all over the world. What clues do these forces have?" Ye Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. Ye, according to the information, there are extremely mysterious forces spreading among the people all over the world. These forces do not know their roots, but they continue to attract ordinary people and teach some cultivation methods. I happen to get a basic skill by chance. Please have a look."


    Tianyu then handed a book to Ye Xuan and asked Ye Xuan to look through it.


    After dozens of interest, when ye Xuan closed the book, his face gradually became strange, because he found an extremely interesting thing.

 Chapter 150

    The book in Ye Xuan''s hand is not the method of martial arts cultivation at all, but a low-level method of cultivating immortals and refining Qi. Among them, there is a method of swallowing blood and Qi, which is obviously something from some terrible blood soul flow.


    Ye Xuan clearly remembered that there were as many as one million blood souls escaping from the battlefield of the sea of blood, among which there were many terrorist beings. They were immortal gods in the past. Although the dead souls were suppressed under the sea of blood because of the fall of the ancient war, they could not be underestimated.


    Ye Xuan deeply understood that the remnant souls of these immortals after their death were by no means comparable to those ordinary blood souls.


    They are extremely intelligent and can vaguely remember their life. They are lurking in the world and are constantly swallowing blood, soul and essence. Their cultivation will be thousands of miles a day.


    If this goes on for a long time, I''m afraid their cultivation will gradually recover, and the world will be ruined.


    This skill is obviously a decision handed down by one of the immortal gods. What are they doing for?


    Ye Xuan gradually fell into meditation and showed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, Tianyu and others have not realized that the immortal ghost is really terrible.


    "This game is becoming more and more interesting. I hope you will surface as soon as possible. Let me see what terrible means the immortal gods in the fairy world used to have." Ye Xuan''s eyes crossed the excited color, and his voice murmured.


    No wonder Ye Xuan is excited. If he can devour the spirits of these immortals, his cultivation will be improved qualitatively. Even if he quickly breaks into the later stage of the robbery and ushers in the robbery of immortality, it is not impossible.


    The most important thing is that ye Xuan clearly remembers that in the battle of the sea of blood, these immortal spirits told ye Xuan that they were killed by "Yuan demons". He also told ye Xuan that the immortal Sutra is basically a magic Sutra.


    Why did the ancient war start, who was the yuan devil, and what kind of conspiracy yuan Ling had against him!


    All these puzzles may be found in these immortal spirits. After all, immortal spirits have more or less some memories before their death, which can provide him with many clues.


    "Mr. Ye, what did you say?" Tianyu asked suspiciously.


    Tianyu''s voice woke Ye Xuan from his thoughts, and then smiled and said, "you''ve done well. If you have any more news about this, tell me at the first time."


    Tianyu was surprised. Why didn''t Mr. Ye pay attention to the blood and spirits around, let alone the battle between the Japanese martial arts and ye Jianshen, but such a small thing?


    Although Tianyu didn''t understand, he also knew what to ask and what not to ask. This also made him suppress his doubts, bow down to Ye Xuan, and ask, "yes, Mr. Ye, but I don''t know what Mr. Ye plans to do next?"


    "Kyoto is not where I stay after all. I will return to Jiangnan City. If you have clues about these mysterious forces, you can send someone to Jiangnan City to find me."


    With these words, ye Xuan got up and walked to the meeting room, which stunned Tianyu. He quickly greeted Ye Xuan and said, "Mr. Ye, aren''t you going to watch ye Jianshen compete with Japanese martial artists?"


    "Oh ~!"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, and his voice said calmly, "the competition between two mole ants can''t arouse my interest."


    As ye Xuan''s words entered his ears, not only Tianyu''s face was stunned, but the other group leader Ke Qing''s face changed greatly. He looked at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise.


    Although they know ye Xuan is very strong, they kill Li Huantian first and then destroy the God of heaven''s sword, ye Lingtian''s cultivation is much better than those two people. Isn''t it Mr. Ye''s opponent?


    Although everyone had the same idea, they didn''t dare to ask, so they watched Ye Xuan leave the conference room.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto airport!


    A private plane flying to Jiangnan City stopped here, and a big Zhuo character was printed on the fuselage. As the cabin door opened, ye Xuan boarded the plane with Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen.


    At the same time, at the other end of Kyoto airport, another private airliner landed at the airport. With the cabin door opened, a large number of bodyguards came out of the cabin door, and I don''t know how many reporters waited anxiously under the plane.


    Until a Japanese fighter came out of the plane door, many reporters took pictures of him crazily.


    Murakami Haoyue, known as the Japanese God of martial arts, is the strongest man in Japan. Once, when Murakami cut off the terrible sea beast with a magic knife, he broke it in two. Since then, he has become famous all over the world.


    He has a handsome face and looks like a young man. His black hair is scattered behind his head and he holds a long and narrow knife in his arms. However, this knife is entangled by a large number of black cloth, so people can''t see the true face of Lushan Mountain. Obviously, this knife is the legendary magic knife, Murakami!


    "Mr. Murakami Haoyue, you are only 30 years old this year, and ye Jianshen is the second expert in the world in the Xia state a hundred years ago. Do you really think you can defeat Ye Jianshen?" Some reporters asked sensitive questions directly.


    "Wang Ba has lived for a long time, but do you think Wang Ba is my opponent?"


    A fluent Xia Mandarin came out of Murakami Haoyue''s mouth. Although his voice was calm, the meaning of his words immediately caused an uproar among a large number of reporters, and one after another pointed the camera at this person and broadcast his remarks to major TV stations.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles of clear sky and white clouds.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked out of the window, and his thoughts were in a trance. When he left Kyoto today, his relatives might never meet. This was his choice, but it also made him regret.


    The only thing that makes Ye Xuan happy is that his mother is accompanied by a pair of children, which is not the worst result.


    Ye Xuan took a glass of red wine and tasted it from time to time. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and put the red wine aside. Obviously, he was really not used to drinking this famous Western wine.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan airport.


    Hundreds of luxury vehicles are parked here, thousands of people in black are lined up, and ordinary people are isolated with the yellow line. They are not allowed to step into the yellow line at will.


    Heavily armed and heavily guarded, a large number of patrol soldiers patrol around the airport with rifles. It looks like a great man wants to come to Jiangnan City.


    People in Jiangnan talked and watched from a distance. Everyone''s face was surprised, because they had never seen such a scene. Even fools can see that a great man will come to Jiangnan City in a while.


    In Jiangnan airport, table Junting is wearing a long black dress. The three groups of Hades are dressed in black. Thousands of bodyguards in black are as tall and straight as Cangsong. Everyone''s face is solemn and solemn.


    "Here we are." Table Junting whispered.


    In the distant sky, a plane with a huge whistling sound is slowly falling towards Jiangnan airport. As the private plane stops, the cabin door is opening quickly, and a slender figure also appears in the eyes of table Junting.


    "Welcome Mr. Ye back to Jiangnan." Table Junting bowed down and made thousands of bodyguards in black bow behind her. She shouted Ye Xuan''s name, which also made the whole airport deafening.

 Chapter 151

    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, table Junting put such a big battle to meet him. Obviously, she returned to the south of the Yangtze River. This woman attached great importance to it.


    "Jun Ting, it''s hard for you." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "This is what my subordinates should do." Table Junting respectfully uttered a voice, afraid of any complacency.


    A luxury car came. As table Junting opened the door and invited Ye Xuan to enter, a large number of black cars opened the road ahead. Ye Xuan and his party also slowly left the airport, but the people near the airport guessed Ye Xuan''s identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Green cloud building.


    This is a super villa. No matter what you think or can''t imagine, this super villa has everything.


    This super villa took a full year to build. It was built under the supervision of table Junting. No one knows who the owner of the villa is. What''s more, the outside world has speculated why table Junting, known as poison Luocha, spent a lot of money to build such a luxurious villa.


    Today, Qingyun Xiaozhu welcomes his real owner.


    Accompanied by table Junting and others, ye Xuan visited some Qingyun buildings, which also made him nod with satisfaction.


    No matter the modern facilities or the layout of the house, this Qingyun small building can be called perfect. From here, we can see how much table Junting attaches importance to Ye Xuan.


    In the reception hall.


    Ye Xuan leaned lazily on the soft sofa, and the table Junting and others bowed around him.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the distribution map of exotic animals in various parts of the Xia state. There are suspected blood souls in these places, and the most critical point is that there is an extremely mysterious force rising in the northwest, but Junting is incompetent and doesn''t get any useful clues." Table Junting pushed a document to Ye Xuan, with a slightly ashamed face.


    After opening the document, ye Xuan gently looked through it. After ten minutes, ye Xuan closed the document, then looked at the table and said to Jun Ting, "you did a good job, and the task I told you was completed very well."


    "Mingjun, this is all the information of the Moore group."


    Viper, the leader of the dark night in the underworld, has stepped into the ninth floor after a year of cultivation. He respectfully handed a document to Ye Xuan, and then stood down.


    When he opened the document, ye Xuan watched it slowly. A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth and said, "Sith sword saint? Want to avenge the crap? The Moore group spent tens of billions of dollars on my head? "


    "Steamed bread."


    "My subordinates are here." Steamed bread knelt on one knee and smiled foolishly, but he was waiting for ye Xuan''s instructions.


    "Lead the blood evil group and destroy the Moore group. As for the Sith sword saint, let her family go to hell with her."


    Ye Xuan threw the document to the steamed bread, which also made the man giggle and say, "my subordinates obey."


    If one of the four leaders of the underworld likes to kill the most, it should be steamed bread. Don''t look at this person giggling all day, but it''s most appropriate for steamed bread to kill the family.


    As steamed bread was ordered to leave, the other two team leaders reported on the situation in the past year.


    For half a day, ye Xuan kept issuing various orders and completely made the underworld run. Table Junting made it clear to Ye Xuan that she had unified the underground forces in the south of the Yangtze River this year and was waiting for ye Xuan''s orders at any time.


    The meeting is over.


    They had a simple meal and then dispersed. In addition to the table, Junting stayed in the Qingyun building. Huang pangzi took Gu Beichen to perform some tasks assigned by Ye Xuan.


    The sun is setting and night falls.


    Ye Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at the moonlight outside. His eyes were drifting. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s time for you to rest, sir."


    With a soft voice and a little charm, table Junting covered herself in transparent powder yarn. Her slender body like ivory is looming under the powder yarn, which is blooming extremely attractive charm.


    Ye Xuan turned from his thoughts. When he turned and saw the dress of table Junting, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was obvious that he had seen the woman''s intention.


    "Junting, you are my subordinate. There''s no need to do this. You can go back and have a rest." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Junting knows that Mr. doesn''t like Junting, but the ancients said that food and color are also good. Mr. is also a man after all, and Junting is still a perfect body. She is willing to give her body to you. Please help me." Table Junting bited her lips.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, not moved by the beauty in front of him, but waved his hand and said, "my heart is not here at all. Go and do what you should do."


    With these words, ye Xuan turned to return to the house and left the table alone. Jun Ting was a little disappointed, but she had to put on her clothes and leave the Qingyun building.


    In the house!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and a helpless smile appeared on his face. It was not that he was a bad woman. He was also a man after all, but he had no feeling for table Junting. Even if he wanted this woman''s body, he would only vent men''s desire.


    Ye Xuan would not do such a simple thing to vent his desire. After all, his determination is extremely terrible.


    Kneeling and breathing, the misty blood light bloomed around him, and ye Xuan quietly entered the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The duel between the Japanese warrior Murakami Haoyue and the sword God ye Lingtian was also held in Kyoto.


    Global attention, the major forces to the scene, because this is the battle of the two top fighters, will be recorded in the annals of human history, everyone wants to witness this scene.


    In the expectation of all, two top martial artists in the world signed a certificate of life and death.


    When the battle began, everyone was surprised. Just because of this battle, it was almost unimaginable.


    A knife is just a knife. When Murakami Haoyue lights up the magic knife, the towering black knife is in full bloom. Ye Lingtian doesn''t even block a knife. The divine sword that has accompanied him for a hundred years has also turned into a cold star in the sky.


    Ye Lingtian is defeated!


    It was a terrible defeat, a great defeat. This defeat was broadcast live by local TV stations, which made the people of the Xia country dull and silent. The martial arts strongman who stood at the peak of the Xia country for a hundred years, even lost in the hands of Murakami Haoyue?


    There was an uproar all over the world. The people of Xia did not dare to accept this fact, but they saw from the live TV that ye Lingtian''s divine sword was broken and his chest was stained with blood. It was indeed defeated by Murakami Haoyue.


    "Is this your sword God? It''s not my enemy at all. "


    "In my opinion, it''s better to give me the honorific title of the sword God of protecting the country. Since then, my village is bright and the moon will protect your Xia country."


    On the challenge arena, Murakami Haoyue smiled contemptuously. His words made the people of Xia extremely angry, but there were many martial artists present, but no one played. After all, even ye Lingtian had lost. How could they be Murakami Haoyue''s opponents?

 Chapter 152

    "If you can, you''ll kill me."


    The second expert in the world a hundred years ago, known as Lingtian sword God, was respected by the world, but such a person was defeated in the hands of a foreign junior, which also made ye Lingtian extremely ashamed.


    "You are already a defeated general under my command. You don''t deserve to die under the villager''s evil knife. You can get out." Murakami Haoyue disdained to smile, and then looked around at the Xia martial artist present and said, "even your sword God was defeated in my hands. From then on, the ancient martial arts world of Xia will respect my Murakami Haoyue. I don''t think you will have any opinion?"


    "What if you beat ye Lingtian?"


    "We also have Mr. Ye Xuan in the Xia state, Taoist Su Changsheng and Buddhist Moke Gaye. How dare you dare to make such a wild remark, a warrior of a small bullet country?" The warrior refuted loudly.


    "Yes, not to mention that Buddhism and Taoism have a long history and are the mainstay of our Xia country. Just because Mr. Ye Xuan killed and retreated the animal tide, it is as simple as killing a chicken with his unparalleled cultivation." The more powerful roared.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Zheng Haoyue murmured, then smiled contemptuously and said, "I''ve heard of this man. He''s younger than me, but his cultivation is really good."


    Speaking of this, village Zheng Haoyue smiled coldly at the cameras of major TV stations and continued: "but so what? A mere Ye Xuan is not enough to be my opponent. Today, when I come to the state of Xia, I want to tell you that the people of the state of Xia, the first expert in the East, our village is Haoyue. If he refuses to accept Ye Xuan, he can come to challenge me. "


    When this scene was shown live on TV in the eyes of the people of Xia, it immediately aroused a lot of angry voices.


    The martial artist at the scene was flushed. Unexpectedly, Murakami Haoyue had such great ambition. He not only defeated and humiliated ye Lingtian, but also wanted the title of the first expert in the East.


    What is the first master in the east?


    In the eastern countries, martial arts are supreme, and no one is invincible. This is the first expert in the East.


    "Oh, it''s up to you?"


    A woman walked onto the challenge arena and looked at Murakami Haoyue with disgust.


    "Linglong, go down quickly. You''re not his opponent." Ye Lingtian''s mouth is bleeding. You can see Linglong playing. He still screams out. He is deeply afraid that Linglong will be poisoned by Murakami Haoyue.


    "Who are you? Want to challenge me? " Looking at the appearance of exquisite childlike Ru, Murakami''s bright eyes brightened, and the fundus of his eyes showed an extremely strong desire.


    "I admit I''m not your opponent, but you slander my husband, but I can''t tolerate you talking here." Linglong snapped.


    "Who is your husband?"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    They asked and answered, but there was a cry of surprise from the audience. Only because ye Xuan had few achievements, but he never lost. The world didn''t know how strong Ye Xuan''s cultivation was.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Referring to the name again, Murakami Haoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, then looked up and down and said, "I like you very much. Why don''t you and I make a bet? If I beat Ye Xuan, how about you become my woman?"


    "By you? It''s not my husband''s opponent yet, but I want to remind you that if you really find my husband, I''m afraid you''ll die. " Linglong sneered.


    "You are an interesting woman. It seems that you have great confidence in him, but it''s good. When I beat him, you will know who is the real strong." Murakami Haoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A duel between the two top powers ended in a tiger''s head and snake''s tail, which also let the world see the horror of Murakami Haoyue.


    But it''s not over yet. In the expectation of all, Murakami Haoyue left Kyoto and went to Jiangnan City. He also spoke to the outside world. The so-called Ye Xuan is not his opponent at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto First Hospital.


    Ye Lingtian''s face is pale, and the knife marks on his chest are extremely terrible. A large number of doctors are dealing with ye Lingtian''s wounds, while Qinglong and Linglong stand on the side, and their faces are also very ugly.


    "Linglong, is Ye Xuan really so strong? Is that why you have always refused to worship me as a teacher?" Ye Lingtian''s face was red and his voice was unwilling to say.


    Hearing ye Lingtian''s unwilling words, Linglong''s eyes drifted, looked at the direction of Jiangnan City and said, "Mr. Ye is really strong. You never know his horror. This time, Murakami Haoyue went to the door to challenge, and his end is only death."


    "Yes, I believe Mr. Ye can defeat this man and ascend the throne of the first expert in the East." Qinglong nodded slowly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Lingtian burst into laughter and burst into tears.


    "The first master in the east?"


    "Jokes, jokes."


    Ye Lingtian stared at the two humanitarians: "I admit I''m not Murakami Haoyue''s opponent, but even if ye Xuan can beat this person, it''s a joke to want to be the first expert in the East."


    Looking at ye Lingtian''s crazy appearance, Qinglong was stunned. I don''t know why ye Lingtian would say this.


    "The real first expert in the East, he doesn''t care to set foot in the world. A hundred years ago, he stepped into the realm of fairy tales and pursued the method of immortality."


    Ye Lingtian looked crazy and roared, "there is no way in heaven and earth, but I am an immortal."


    "These eight characters tell the whole life of this person that he is a God and he is an immortal. No one can compare with him for thousands of years."


    "He... Who is he?"


    Looking at ye Lingtian so crazy, the green dragon asked with a trembling voice.


    "The Supreme Master forgets his feelings, and Wu Jue Xian!" Ye Lingtian trembled and roared, and his eyes showed a look of crazy worship.


    "Wu Jue Xian?"


    The dragon''s voice as like as two peas, and his body trembling, is heard only from the mouth of the dead man. He is just like the expression of Ye Ling Tian, who is now in the mind of his death.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, ye Lingtian stumbled from the hospital bed to the ground. In the frightened eyes of Qinglong, ye Lingtian pushed open the door of the ward and was far away, but his crazy voice came at the moment.


    "Ye Lingtian''s hundred year reputation was destroyed, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Wu Jue Xian lives one day, no one in the world dares to call himself the first expert in the East."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun small building in Jiangnan City.


    Ye Xuan sat lazily on the sofa and watched an ancient book in his hand. Huang pangzi and table Junting stood on both sides and were constantly reporting to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Lingtian is defeated?" Ye Xuan put down the ancient book and said quietly.


    "Yes, sir, and the bright moon of the village is coming to the south of the Yangtze River. It is even more heroic to kill you by the sword." The yellow fat man said with a slight irony.


    "According to the news from Japan, this village is just breaking through the congenital cultivation of Haoyue. It is theoretically impossible for him to defeat ye Lingtian." Table Junting analyzed.


    "Evil knife village!"


    Huang pangzi sneered: "it is this magic knife that makes Murakami Haoyue defeat ye Lingtian completely. This is not his own strength."


    "Yes, the magic knife village is one of the Japanese artifacts. Except that the Tiancong cloud sword disappeared in history, this magic knife village is by no means comparable to any other artifact in the world." Table Junting continued.


    "I wanted to be quiet for two days, but someone always bothered me. I''ll give you the man, fat Huang." Ye Xuan picked up the ancient book again and looked at it. He didn''t pay attention to the so-called village justice Haoyue at all.


    "Yes, my subordinates." The yellow fat man smiled and turned away.


    Although the evil sword Murakami is extremely terrible and one of the artifacts of the Japanese country, Huang pangzi always believes that playing with sinister means, Murakami Haoyue is not his opponent.

 Chapter 153

    "Sir, after all, the major forces are paying attention to you now. Don''t you intend to do it yourself?" Table Junting asked suspiciously.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "there are so many mole ants in the world. If I have to solve them myself, what else do I want you to do?"


    "Junting knows she''s wrong!" Table Junting quickly knelt to the ground and obviously knew she had said the wrong thing.


    "Get up." Ye Xuan said quietly, "you should remember that I trained you to remove these jumping ants for me. Unless there are enemies you can''t resist, I won''t do it."


    "Junting, remember your teachings." Table Jun Ting said softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lianyun mountain!


    The vast mountains are connected with heaven and earth. The rolling mountains are like the long dragon of heaven and earth, which makes people feel small from a distance.


    Ye Ling wears ragged clothes and walks through the mountains. His face is crazy and unwilling. He is walking towards the top of Lianyun mountain along the mountain path.


    On the top of the mountain.


    There is nothing else except a cold pool, a cottage and a grave.


    Until ye Lingtian ascended to the top of the mountain, he looked around blankly and kept looking for the legendary character, but when he saw the tombs on the top of the mountain, his face changed greatly and came to the tombs quickly.


    A tombstone with five big characters: the dead must be immortal.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Ye Lingtian is unwilling to roar. He can''t believe that the figures he worships all his life will be buried in the grave.


    "My ye Lingtian hasn''t died yet. How can brother Jue Xian be buried in the grave?" Ye Lingtian roared hoarsely. He couldn''t believe this result.


    "Brother Jue Xian, please come out and see your little brother." Ye Lingtian looks around the eight sides and is shouting, which makes the eight sides rumble in the void.


    Unfortunately, no matter how ye Lingtian called, there was no response from the top of Lianyun mountain, as if this was a burial ground, and no strangers lived here at all.


    "Brother Jue Xian, everyone will die in this world, but I believe you are still alive in this world. Please come out and meet me." Ye Lingtian cried loudly.


    "The world has nothing to do with me. Go back where you come from."


    Suddenly, a voice of indifference and ruthlessness came from all over the world. The voice was vicissitudes and profound, as if it had crossed the barrier of time and space and passed into ye Lingtian''s ears.


    "Brother Jue Xian, you are still alive." Ye Lingtian trembled and roared, and his face was extremely excited.


    Buzz!


    The void swayed, the ripples spread, and a slender figure appeared on the high sky. His body was hazy and illusory, and a touch of unclear light slowly bloomed around him, giving people a feeling of simplicity.


    "There are eight hardships in life: greed, anger, ignorance, resentment, hatred, love, parting, and asking for nothing..."


    "Your heart is angry and unwilling. Trapped by your own reputation, you have fallen into heresy. Why do you bother?" Wu Jue Xian sighed.


    "Brother Jue Xian, i..." Ye Lingtian''s face was pale and his body was trembling.


    "I understand your intention, but I''m no longer contaminated with the world, and things in the world have nothing to do with me. Go." Wu Jue Xian sat in the void, and the thunder of Wu Dao sounded in his body.


    "The thunder of martial arts breaks the law of heaven and earth?"


    "Did... Did you finally break through the shackles of heaven and earth and step into the golden pill Avenue?" Ye Lingtian uttered a voice in horror.


    It''s just a common saying that they are called terrestrial immortals and can live up to 300 years.


    But in the eyes of Ye Lingtian and others, the so-called land God fairyland is also called the foundation period, but they have no aura to absorb, and they can only stop all their life.


    On the foundation is the realm of the golden elixir. Wujue immortal stepped into this realm a hundred years ago, and today, a hundred years later, Wujue immortal''s body sends out the thunder of the martial way. Is it that the golden elixir has been completed?


    "Golden elixir realm?"


    Wu Jue Xian whispered, then slowly shook his head and said, "you are wrong. There is no aura in this world. How can I really become an immortal?"


    "It''s just that I have practiced martial arts for a hundred years. Even if the spirit of heaven and earth does not exist, the immortal road has been exhausted, but I go out of the road that my predecessors have not gone out, and my road is to enter the road with martial arts, only cultivate myself and disrespect heaven and earth."


    With Wu Jue Xian''s words falling down, ye Lingtian was stunned. Only Wu Jue Xian, a world-class genius, can go out of his own way without being bound by heaven and earth.


    There is always a small group of people in this world. They are born extraordinary, have great perseverance and wisdom. They don''t believe in destiny, but only believe in themselves. Wu Jue Xian is just such a person.


    "Brother Jue Xian, do you remember that all my martial arts accomplishments were taught by you, and you were invincible in the world a hundred years ago, and no one in the world was your enemy. But after a hundred years, the world has forgotten your name. Are you really willing?" Ye Lingtian shuddered and didn''t intend to leave.


    "The world''s illusory name is nothing to me. Even the old friend in the west is dormant in the temple and has not been born for a hundred years."


    "The so-called mortal, invincible hand, to enter the world for my own false name, this is not what I want." Wu Jue Xian has no waves and no waves.


    A hairpin appeared in ye Lingtian''s hand and threw it at Wu Jue Xian. Ye Lingtian trembled and said, "brother Jue Xian, do you remember this hairpin?"


    The hairpin has turned yellow, but it is just a mortal thing, but it stifles the breath of Wu Jue Xian, because the hairpin in his hand was given to a woman personally by him in those years, and this woman is ye Lingtian''s sister and his hair wife.


    "Do you remember my sister who died in grief in order to pursue the martial arts of heaven, cut off family affection and eliminate six desires?"¡° Ye Lingtian trembled and whispered.


    Wu Jue Xian''s body trembled slightly, and the emptiness around him exploded. He stared at the hairpin in his hand, then slowly closed his eyes and said, "ye Lingtian, are you forcing me out of the mountain?"


    "Yes, I''m forcing you, but I never hated you, because you brought me this martial arts road. I have only you in the world, but I''m not willing. I''m not willing to be trampled under the feet of some younger generations. I want the world to know that even if ye Lingtian is defeated, my eldest brother, my sister''s husband, is the best expert in the world, He is the Wujue immortal of the batian Jedi. "


    "The man who dared to shout out a hundred years ago that there was no way in heaven and earth, and I was the only immortal."


    Ye Lingtian screamed bitterly. The unwilling and angry voice made the surrounding void rumble and vibrate, proving how excited he was.


    Wu Jue Xian sat in the void and silently watched ye Lingtian. He slowly inhaled and slowly spit out. The hairpin in his hand was tightly held, and a touch of sadness crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Xian''er, brother Wu owes a lot to you all his life. Today your brother comes to me with this hairpin. What do you want me to do?"


    Wu Jue Xian''s voice whispered until more than ten seconds later. He got up from the void and walked towards ye Lingtian. His voice was cold and said, "ye Lingtian, since you insist on forcing me, I will complete you, but since then, you and I can be ruthless. If you come to find me again, there will be such a mountain."


    Boom!


    Wu Jue immortal turned his palm into a knife. When one palm was cut out, a thousand Zhang knife awn broke the void and directly cut a mountain in the distance into two parts. The broken mountain fell into the valley and made a loud noise.


    The terrible scene of this scene made ye Lingtian stay on the ground for a long time.

 Chapter 154

    Jiangnan City is only a first tier city in Xia state. Naturally, it can not be compared with the metropolis of Kyoto magic capital. However, Jiangnan City has suddenly become lively these days.


    Ancient warriors, powerful people, and even Taoists and Buddhists came to Jiangnan City one after another, and journalists from major TV stations came one after another. They all wanted to see what the final result would be when Murakami Haoyue came to challenge Ye Xuan.


    There are thousands of people in the streets, and the crowd is surging.


    This war attracted the attention of the people of the state of Xia. It was only because the sword God ye Lingtian defeated the Japanese, which was absolutely unacceptable to the people of the state of Xia.


    Murakami Haoyue, dressed in Japanese samurai clothes and accompanied by two servants behind him, is walking towards the Qingyun building. Behind him, tens of thousands of people are following him.


    Among these people, there are congenital martial arts, more S-level powers, big figures of major forces, celebrities in the military, political and commercial circles, ordinary Xia people, and naturally journalists from major TV stations.


    All walks of life, this battle affects the hearts of all people in Xia, because it is a battle of dignity in Xia. If it is lost to the fighters from a small country, how can Xia gain a foothold in the world?


    Murakami Haoyue smiled, but his smile was full of strong disdain. He was going to kill Ye Xuan in front of all the people in Xia country, so that these stupid Xia people could know who was the first expert in the East.


    In front of the Qingyun building.


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen stood side by side. The two gods of death stood on both sides of the gate until heavy footsteps came from a distance. Huang pangzi outlined a sinister smile on the corners of his mouth and whispered to Gu Beichen, "Beichen, look at it and see how I killed this waste."


    "Oh!"


    Gu Beichen sneered and said, "fat Huang, the weapon in the other party''s hand is a magic knife. Even ye Lingtian was defeated in his hand. Although you are despicable and crafty, in case you miss, I see how you can explain to Mr. Ye."


    "Oh, but it''s just Japanese pirates. It''s easy to kill him." The fat yellow man made a ferocious noise.


    At the time of their dialogue, Murakami Haoyue had come to the door of Qingyun Xiaozhu. At this time, reporters from major TV stations took pictures one after another. All kinds of flash lights were dazzling, and more noisy voices came from the crowd.


    "My master, Cun zhenghaoyue, came to challenge Mr. Ye Xuan today. This is my master''s war post. Please come out to fight."


    A servant looked arrogant and threw the golden Battle Card at the fat yellow man.


    Starting with the battle post, Huang pangzi smiled. Under the cameras of major TV stations, he directly tore up the battle post and threw it on the ground. This also slightly changed the face of Murakami Haoyue. Looking at Huang pangzi''s eyes, he showed a cold killing opportunity.


    "Little Japanese pirates don''t deserve my master?"


    WOW!


    As Huang pangzi said this, there was an uproar in the crowd, and everyone was surprised. Isn''t Mr. Ye going to accept Murakami Haoyue''s challenge?


    "Ye Xuan is just like this. It seems that he is just a generation who has earned a false reputation."


    Village Zheng Haoyue strode forward, his body was cold and fierce, and looked back at many Xia people and said with a sneer: "in the great Xia country, no one is my opponent. Since ye Xuan can''t avoid the war, I will tear down his Qingyun building and kill him personally, so that you stupid Xia people can see the power of my Japanese martial arts."


    Humiliation, naked humiliation, when Murakami Haoyue said these words, not only the Xia people present, but also the Xia people sitting in front of the TV, everyone turned red and raised great anger in their hearts.


    "This friend, please invite Mr. Ye out to fight."


    "Yes, if even Mr. Ye can''t avoid the war, won''t countries all over the world laugh at no one in our country?"


    "Please also invite Mr. Ye to fight."


    The crowd was surging, such as the waves, and all kinds of pleading voices were constantly coming, which also made Murakami Haoyue sneer and look at Huang pangzi''s eyes.


    "Please be quiet and don''t disturb my husband''s nap."


    Huang pangzi''s face was cold. He knew that ye Xuan was taking a nap at this time. If he couldn''t handle this little thing well, wouldn''t Ye Xuan blame him.


    "Nap?"


    "This... This...?"


    A voice of surprise came from the crowd. Everyone didn''t expect that Mr. Ye was still taking a nap at this critical moment.


    "Hum, put on airs and let me tear down your Qingyun building to see where this shrinking turtle is hiding."


    Murakami''s bright moon spoke coldly. When he stepped out, he suddenly appeared in front of the gate. There was a violent spirit around him. It was obvious that he was going to smash the gate and break in.


    "Little Japanese pirates, you are looking for death."


    The yellow fat man''s mouth outlined a sinister smile, and his whole body was filled with blood. The fleshy palm turned strangely into a miserable green color, and there was a fishy smell.


    "Corpse poison palm."


    Huang pangzi suddenly slapped the village''s bright moon. The terrible Jue poison Gang wind shrouded the person in an instant and greatly changed the village''s bright moon''s face. The pace at his feet was violent and backward. Under the light brush of his sleeve, a burst of gang wind emerged, blowing the Jue poison Gang gas shrouded around him into the distance.


    Zizizi!


    A terrible scene appeared. A hundred year old tree in the distance was contaminated with Jue poison Gang gas. The tree body withered instantly, and the green branches and leaves turned yellow. However, it took only a few seconds. In the eyes of the people, the hundred year old tree turned into a pile of wood debris. The terrible scene was amazing.


    "What a sinister palm!"


    When Murakami Haoyue pulled out of his mouth, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, this kind of sinister palm technique alone would certainly make him suffer a great loss.


    Now!


    Murakami Haoyue was not proud, and finally faced up to Huang pangzi. The Murakami magic knife in his hand was slowly lifted by him, and his eyes at Huang pangzi were filled with horror.


    "It seems that you are not a good person to cultivate such a sinister palm technique. You are qualified to die under the villager''s evil sword."


    The black cloth wrapped around the demon knife was slowly opened, and a dark cold light was slowly blooming, which made the sound of fierce ghosts howling in the void in all directions, and made everyone present feel creepy.


    "Be careful, the villager''s evil sword is extremely evil. Ye Jianshen is defeated by this sword." Those who have innate martial arts remind Huang pangzi loudly. They are deeply afraid that Huang pangzi doesn''t know the power of this knife.


    "Murakami demon knife?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t use this knife?"


    The yellow fat man smiled maliciously and his eyes showed a look of satisfaction. At this moment, the whole man burst into action and took a pair of miserable green palms at the bright moon of the village.


    "You''re trying to die."


    Murakami Haoyue said coldly. He held a magic knife in both hands and suddenly raised it at the moment, as if he would kill Huang pangzi here the next moment.

 Chapter 155

    Poof!


    Suddenly, without waiting for the bright moon of Murakami to chop out the knife, his face suddenly turned pale green, and a large amount of black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The Murakami magic knife in his hand fell to the ground at this moment.


    "Die!"


    Bang!


    Huang Pang smiled cruelly. The corpse poison palm suddenly slapped Zheng Haoyue on the chest and directly knocked him to the ground. Unexpectedly, Cun zhenghaoyue didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Such a scene completely made all the people present dull. Everyone didn''t expect that such a terrible village justice Haoyue would be defeated in the hands of an unknown person, and this person was only Ye Xuan''s servant.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    Tens of thousands of people in the Xia dynasty became silent at the moment. It took more than ten minutes before they issued the sound of cheering.


    Now!


    The blood in Murakami Haoyue''s mouth couldn''t stop flowing out. His forehead was full of cold sweat. His eyes looked at Huang pangzi and showed an angry color.


    "You are so mean that you poisoned me?" Murakami Haoyue roared loudly.


    "Joke, it''s a big joke. I''m despicable, but you''re no different from me. Don''t forget that you can defeat ye Lingtian, don''t you also rely on this village demon knife?"


    "Since you can rely on foreign things to win, why can''t I rely on poisons to kill you?" Fat yellow sneered.


    As Huang pangzi''s words fell, Murakami Haoyue looked green and wanted to argue loudly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, well, today, my village is Haoyue. You just want me to understand when you poisoned me. Why don''t I feel at all?" Murakami Haoyue roared loudly. Obviously, he didn''t know where he had lost.


    "Go to hell and ask the answer."


    Huang Pang walked here with a ferocious smile on his face. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let Cun Zheng Haoyue live, which greatly changed his face and said, "I''ve admitted defeat. Don''t you still want to kill me?"


    "You are so stupid."


    Huang pangzi had come to the village and looked down at Haoyue. He said, "I never said I was competing with you in martial arts. Since you dare to provoke my husband, you should have the consciousness of death."


    "Go to hell."


    In the frightened and desperate eyes of Murakami Haoyue, Huang pangzi cut out a hand knife and directly landed Murakami Haoyue''s head. The sad and terrible blood stained the ground, which was extremely terrible at a glance.


    Cruel, insidious, cruel and ruthless, this is the posture of Huang pangzi in front of everyone. It also makes everyone really know Huang pangzi at this moment, and more people''s frightened legs are trembling.


    Picking up the villager''s magic knife, fat Huang looked around at the people present, and then smiled and said, "my husband doesn''t see foreigners. I hope you won''t come to the door and bother in the future. Please come back."


    With these words, Huang pangzi took the villager''s magic knife and strode towards the Qingyun building. The two servants of villager Haoyue had been scared silly until they saw that the villager''s magic knife fell into Huang pangzi''s hand, which made them wake up quickly.


    "Slow down, Murakami''s magic knife is one of the Japanese national protection artifacts. Please return it to us." A servant trembled and whispered.


    "Oh, if you want to die, you can take this knife back." Huang pangzi looked back with a sinister smile and immediately made the two servants pale. After some hesitation, he put away the body of Murakami Haoyue and quickly fled here.


    Now!


    Tens of thousands of Xia people stared at this scene. They didn''t expect that Murakami Haoyue died in the hands of Ye Xuan''s servant, and even the Japanese national protection artifact Murakami magic knife was taken by Ye Xuan''s servant.


    "What a great fat man. Who is he?"


    "I once met this man in Wu''an department. At first, I thought he was an ordinary member. Now it seems that he is a peerless expert."


    "Fart, he clearly calls Ye Xuan Mr. and has always regarded himself as a servant. In my opinion, Mr. Ye is the most terrible existence."


    All kinds of comments sounded one after another, and the people gradually dispersed. However, the death of Murakami Haoyue excited the people of Xia.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Qingyun building.


    Huang pangzi held the magic knife and bowed under Ye Xuan with a smile. Gu Beichen looked puzzled and stared at Huang pangzi. Up to now, he didn''t understand why Cun zhenghaoyue was poisoned and couldn''t use the magic knife.


    "Sir, I have killed murzheng Haoyue. This is murzheng''s magic knife. Please have a look." Huang pangzi''s attitude is humble, holding the village demon knife in both hands and handing it to Ye Xuan.


    "Well, you did a good job. I really didn''t read you wrong."


    Ye Xuan took the knife, his eyes narrowed slightly, a light of doubt passed through his eyes, and then passed away quietly.


    "Fat Huang, you are with me all day. When did you poison Murakami Haoyue?" Gu Beichen finally couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked Huang pangzi.


    Fat Huang smiled and said, "in fact, the credit is due to the dark night group. If the Viper hadn''t given me enough news, I couldn''t kill the village''s zhenghaoyue."


    "What news?" Gu Beichen asked suspiciously.


    "Let me tell you."


    Viper strolled forward and said with a smile: "when Murakami Haoyue sent the message of challenging Mr. Huang pangzi asked me to help him investigate all his habits. After several days of investigation, no matter his work, rest or preferences, they were all investigated by the dark night group. Even if he went to the toilet several times a day, they were all recorded in the document."


    Huang pangzi smiled and said, "through the documents handed over to me by the viper, I found a very interesting thing. That is, Murakami Haoyue likes to eat a kind of sashimi called Xuelan fish raw."


    "Before I followed Mr. Ye, I was a doctor. I didn''t dare say how proficient I was in the way of medicine, but I still knew a thing or two about this blood spotted fish."


    "The blood spot fish is delicious and has no toxicity, but if it is accompanied by green and blue grass, it is an absolute poison in the world."


    Huang pangzi said this, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "the green and blue grass is extremely precious, but it is very simple for me to find it in the underworld. A few days ago, I transplanted a large number of green and blue grass in front of the Qingyun Xiaozhu gate, and Murakami haoyuechang took the raw fish fillets of blood spotted fish that day. When he smelled the aroma of green and blue grass, it already caused this highly toxic."


    As Huang pangzi explained everything, Gu Beichen suddenly realized that his eyes looked at Huang pangzi with a look of admiration, and finally understood why Ye Xuan asked him to follow Huang pangzi.


    Now!


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan is very satisfied with the decision to create the underworld. With fat Huang and them on his side, he can save too much trouble, which is also his original intention to create the underworld.

 Chapter 156

    The whole world was in an uproar and the whole world shook.


    The death of Zheng Haoyue in the village completely reduced the diplomatic relations between Japan and the state of Xia to the freezing point. The state of Japan sent a foreign minister to ask for murzheng''s magic knife from the state of Xia.


    Unfortunately, the official of the state of Xia is very strong. He directly told the Japanese that murzheng''s magic knife is Ye Xuan''s booty. The state of Xia has no right to ask Ye Xuan to return it to Japan.


    For a moment, the smoke of war between countries is slowly rising, and there is a posture of war when there is a word of disagreement. However, at a time of crisis when the world is raging with strange animals, the war is also invisible.


    Ye Xuan, a simple word, is well known all over the world. He is also known as the first expert in the East. He is vaguely tit for tat with the golden paladin of the Western Vatican.


    Although Murakami Haoyue didn''t die in the hands of Ye Xuan, just a servant of Ye Xuan wanted Murakami Haoyue''s life, which also made Ye Xuan''s reputation reach the peak.


    But it''s not over!


    When ye Xuan was called the first expert in the East, an explosive news spread all over the world, completely shocked the global forces, and sent messengers to the state of Xia in a hurry.


    Wu Jue Xian!


    A name that dominates heaven and earth. When this name appears in the ears of the living people, ordinary people are confused and don''t know who it is.


    However, whether in the east or the west, whenever some ancient forces heard the name Wu Jue Xian, everyone''s heart was trembling, because it was this name that set off a towering situation a hundred years ago.


    There is no way in heaven and earth, but I am an immortal.


    He doesn''t respect Buddhism and Taoism, only cultivates himself, and sweeps across the land with heavenly force. There is never a general under his hand.


    He set foot in Japan, defeated Korea and went far away to the West. All the way, many strong Western powers fell at his feet until the last Pope of the Vatican came out of the temple. There was a shocking war between them.


    No one knows the final outcome of this war. It was also in this battle that the two top powers in the world disappeared one after another, leaving a legend of leisurely longing for the world.


    Wu Jue Xian, the first expert in the East, has a reputation as the first person in the world. If it weren''t for the battle a hundred years ago, the world wouldn''t know the outcome. I''m afraid Wu Jue Xian would have been the first in the world.


    Ancient martial arts came to Korea, powers came to worship, Jixia college, xiaoleiyin temple, east-west ancient families, Vatican envoys, Western witchcraft Alliance


    The global forces are all moving together and all rush towards the Xia state, only because Wujue Xian is a legend of an era, and this legend has never been broken. He stands on the top and is invincible in the world. Only because Wujue Xian is still in the world, who dares to be the first expert in the east?


    Through the global TV broadcast, ye Lingtian issued a war letter to Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan wants to be the first master in the East, he should fight with his eldest brother Wu Jue Xian first. If he can win, the first master in the East should give in.


    There was a global uproar and world attention.


    However, Jiangnan City was extremely calm. Ye Xuan didn''t respond to this matter at all, which also made ye Lingtian feel that he was punched on cotton, gave him a powerful feeling that there was no place to use, and made his heart extremely unwilling.


    Ye Xuan didn''t fight, which is indisputable in the eyes of the world, just because Wu Jue Xian is a myth. Even if ye Xuan is strong, how can he be the opponent of Wu Jue Xian?


    When this matter was about to subside, Huang pangzi issued a statement through Jiangnan TV station, which completely focused the global attention on him.


    "No one in this world can challenge my master, but if anyone wants to challenge my master, he can visit in person."


    When this statement was released, there was a global uproar. Obviously, this statement was too arrogant to let Wu Jue Xian come to the door in person. How did Wu Jue Xian pay attention to it?


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto!


    Ye Lingtian''s face is gloomy and stares at the fat man in the TV. Wu Jue Xian is in a black shirt and has no wave. It seems that he is not moved by foreign objects at all.


    "Brother Jue Xian, I can only ask you to accompany me to Jiangnan in person." Ye Lingtian looked back and said reluctantly.


    "Ye Lingtian, after this war, you and I should break up our friendship." Wu Jue Xian whispered softly. When he stepped out, he disappeared directly in front of Ye Lingtian.


    Looking at the back of Wu Jue Xian, ye Lingtian''s face swelled red. His voice whispered, "Ye Xuan, no matter how strong you are, in front of Wu Jue Xian, you will know what despair is."


    ¡­¡­


    A news spread all over the world. Wu Jue Xian personally went to Jiangnan to fight with Ye Xuan. This battle was the first battle of Wu Jue Xian in a hundred years. It also overcrowded the whole Jiangnan City and wanted to witness the century war.


    Wu Jue Xian, a man who pushed the invincible hand of the world a hundred years ago, dared to shout out that there is no way in heaven and earth, only I Jue Xian.


    Ye Xuan is mysterious. He doesn''t know the inheritance of his cultivation. He manifests himself. In the eyes of the world, he has never been defeated.


    Both of them are peerless Tianjiao. This is not only a century long war, but also a century war. Who is the best master in the East will be determined from this war.


    ¡­¡­


    Green cloud building.


    Ye Xuan sat lazily on the soft sofa. A pair of jade hands of table Junting pressed on Ye Xuan''s shoulders. Ye Xuan was very satisfied with his skilled massage technique.


    "Sir, do you really want to fight Wu Jue Xian?" Fat yellow asked in a low voice.


    "Wu Jue Xian, I have seen this man''s deeds in the ancient files of Wu''an department. He is indeed a wizard that will not appear for thousands of years. I hope he will not disappoint me. After all, the world is about to fall. If mankind has always been so weak, wouldn''t it be too boring?. Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Sir, your accomplishments are impressive. How can a mere Wujue immortal be your opponent?" Fat yellow complimented.


    Hearing Huang pangzi''s words, ye Xuan''s face was calm, his eyes were deep and said: "Huang pangzi, you should always remember that the world is never short of some worldly wizards. In every era, there are always a few people who are admired by the world. Wu Jue immortal can be respected by the world, and he must have his excellence."


    When ye Xuan said this, he got up from the sofa. His eyes were as deep as an ancient pool, looked into the distant sky and said, "I just got an opportunity to surpass ordinary people in the level of life, but I always believe that in the process of cultivation, I should walk on thin ice, not to underestimate anyone. Only in this way can I step by step and ascend the ancient nine days."


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day of July, the sun was burning.


    A black figure was walking in the sky towards the green cloud building. With each step of his fall, the surrounding void rumbled and hummed, as if the heaven and earth were twisting, making people feel a great sense of oppression at a glance.


    Wu Jue Xian, standing proudly in the void, overlooking the Qingyun building, his face is very calm, calm without any waves, and his voice is vicissitudes and hoarse.


    "I didn''t want to be contaminated with the world. However, I owed someone in the past. I''m here to fight with you today. I''ll repay the cause and effect in the past. Please help me."


    Wu Jue Xian does not rely on the old to sell the old, nor does he have the posture of predecessors. He talks about friends with his peers, just because his heart is not here, and he ignores the eyes of secular people. He just wants to stop stepping on the world after World War I.

 Chapter 157

    The sea of people, however, is silent. No matter the envoys of major forces around the world or the reporters of TV stations broadcasting the century war, they are silent at the moment.


    They looked at Wu Jue Xian from the ground. Everyone''s breath was very heavy, and there was deep awe in their eyes.


    A person, when he ascends to the top, does not need to put on airs, does not need to speak boldly, but simply stands tall in the sky, he seems to be the only one in heaven and earth.


    Thousands of outstanding people are unparalleled in the world. Wujue immortal is the brightest star of the times.


    Inside the Qingyun building.


    Huang pangzi looked gloomy and looked directly at the three leaders of the underworld. Obviously, the arrival of Wu Jue Xian made Huang pangzi want to join the three leaders to fight Wu Jue Xian together.


    "Step down, you are not his opponent."


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm, but his eyes were shining. It was a strange light, as if he had found an extremely new thing.


    Dong!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and suddenly disappeared into the Qingyun building. When he appeared again, he already appeared on the high sky and opposed Wu Jue Xian.


    "Ye Xuan came out."


    "This is a real century war, enough to go down in the annals of human history."


    "Let''s wait and see who is the first expert in the East."


    There were a lot of comments from the crowd on the ground. Everyone was absorbed and did not dare to be distracted. They wanted to witness the unprecedented World War I.


    Under the high sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan carried his back with his hands, and a wisp of breeze blew, making his dark hair float with the wind. There was no breath around him. His eyes looked at Wu Jue Xian, which was extremely calm.


    Wu Jue Xian, standing in the void, is looking at the younger generation carefully. A smile appears on his face.


    "You are strong!"


    "You''re not bad either."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent, and there was a sense of sympathy.


    In fact, they are very similar. They are the same kind of people. They disrespect heaven and earth, only cultivate themselves, and only believe that my life is up to me, not from heaven.


    "With the vicissitudes of the world and the changes of the years, I consider myself invincible for an era. I thought the world would be invincible again, but when I saw brother Ye today, I found that there were still people like brother ye in the world. Even if Wu Jue Xian died here today, there would be no regrets in this life." Wu Jue Xian smiled.


    "At the end of heaven and earth, there is no aura. Brother Wu can break the limit of ancient martial arts and walk out of a road that his predecessors have not walked out, which makes Ye extremely admire." Ye Xuan nodded slowly, his eyes were more appreciative, and his voice was also very sincere.


    Although they didn''t show any momentum, they could feel that each other had walked out of a road that their predecessors had not walked through.


    If there is any difference, it is that Wu Jue Xian regards Ye Xuan as a great enemy in his life, because he can''t see through Ye Xuan''s cultivation, and ye Xuan gives him an extremely strong pressure.


    This feeling, Wu Jue Xian had never had in his life, but it made his calm blood boil completely at the moment.


    "Brother ye, can we fight on the sky?" The sleeves of Wujue immortal are waved to drive the strong wind in the world, and its voice echoes in the void in all directions.


    "Please!" Ye Xuan smiled, and when he stepped out one step, the whole man stepped on the sky.


    Boom!


    The wind and cloud surged, the wind roared, and Wu Jue Xian''s Avatar streamed towards Ye Xuan. They also completely disappeared in the eyes of the world.


    "This... This...?"


    "Come on, start satellite positioning and find out where they went."


    All kinds of noisy voices came from the crowd, and the satellites of all countries around the world started instantly. However, in a few seconds, the two people showed clear images again.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Wu Jue Xian''s whole body is shining. This is the light of Wu Dao. It seems that he can pierce the sky through the heaven and earth. His skirt is blowing, and his head is full of black silk dancing in the strong wind.


    ¡±I have a fist that can open the mountain, fall into the sea and turn the sky. This fist is called breaking the sky. Please give me some advice. "


    Wu Jue Xian''s fists swung and disturbed the endless wind and cloud. The world rumbled and vibrated in all directions. Even the void around him was distorted, which made people look so terrible.


    "God sets heaven and earth according to the sun and moon. Demons chaos the sea and change the mulberry fields. I have a fist, which is called the great devil."


    Buzz!


    The dark awn seemed to run through ancient and modern times. The sound of endless killing played in the void in all directions, and the sound of demons dancing came. When ye Xuan swung his fists, the magic awn running through the Xiaohan bloomed on his fists.


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    Like a meteor in the sky, like a star river hanging in the sky. Under the roar of the two people, the void is collapsing, and the endless fists are violently blown out, like a meteor shower across the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The sky shook, the void exploded, and the endless wind and cloud turned into water vapor. A century war broke out completely, which also made the two people bombard each other violently.


    "Split sky knife."


    Wu Jue immortal turned his palm into a knife. The thousand Zhang sword awn crossed the sky, but ye Xuan sidestepped it. Only the thousand Zhang sword awn fell into the world and directly turned a mountain into dust and smoke.


    "Sword!"


    Clank clank!


    The sword''s spirit was buzzing. Ye Xuanhua pointed to it as a sword. A thousand Zhang sword was condensed from the void and fiercely killed Wu Jue Xian, but Wu Jue Xian perfectly avoided it. However, the thousand Zhang sword cut a hundred miles of earth in two. Its terrorist power is unimaginable.


    Through the satellite live broadcast, everyone in the world watched the century war. When they saw the terrorist power of the two people, everyone''s face showed fear.


    "Is this... Is this really the power that people can have?"


    "Terrible, too terrible. I''m afraid the so-called intercontinental missiles can''t hurt them?"


    "Are they immortals?"


    Around the world, people have made shocking statements. The scene caused by the two people is too terrible. This is not the power that human beings should have at all.


    The battle in the sky continued for three days and nights. During this period, the two killed each other and could not tell the victory or defeat, which also made the war more and more intense.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the void exploded, and the air waves burst into all directions. They attacked and killed again. Wu Jue Xian''s breathing was not smooth. He looked at Ye Xuan strangely, and his body trembled extremely.


    "Why?"


    "Why do you hide your accomplishments?"


    Wu Jue Xian roared violently. The terrible light of Wu Dao shrouded him. His voice roared at the mountains and rivers and was questioning Ye Xuan angrily.


    Wu Jue Xian, a genius who can''t come out for thousands of years, is also out of his own way of martial arts. Even if the end of heaven and earth can''t stop him from yearning for the path of eternal life.


    But it was such a person who roared at Ye Xuan angrily, because after three days and nights of fighting, Wu Jue Xian finally found something that made him extremely angry.


    The thing is that ye Xuan didn''t show his real strength at all, because no matter how he bombarded Ye Xuan, he didn''t cause any damage to Ye Xuan at all.


    On the other hand, every time ye Xuan attacked him, he was obviously understated, which made him seriously injured. He was afraid that he would be defeated by Ye Xuan in a few days.


    Wu Jue Xian can defeat, but ye Xuan hides his strength, which makes him feel a great insult. An uncontrollable anger erupts at this moment.

 Chapter 158

    Looking at Wu Jue Xian''s angry face, ye Xuan stood on the sky with no waves and waves. He said, "Wu Jue Xian, I have to say that you are the first person I appreciate. Looking at the world, so far, only you deserve to fight with me."


    "You can break the limit of martial arts and go out of your own way. If you are in the era of spiritual Qi, you must be a great man. But the spiritual Qi of the law at the end of the world doesn''t exist. Even if you don''t believe in life, it also limits your way. If I really show my accomplishments, I won''t fight. I don''t care to do this."


    When their conversation came, the world was silent. Although they didn''t understand the meaning of their words, they obviously knew one thing, that is, ye Xuan hasn''t shown all his potential strength.


    "I see. I see."


    Wu Jue Xian whispered. After more than ten breath, a smile appeared on his face, and then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "brother ye, you''ve been sealing your accomplishments so that you can fight with me fairly."


    Wu Jue Xian said this, then roared loudly and said, "but I, Wu Jue Xian, don''t want such fairness. Even if I am defeated by brother Ye today, please give me a fight with dignity."


    Looking at the strong fighting spirit around Wu Jue Xian, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and his eyes looked at Wu Jue Xian with a ray of deep color.


    In fact, ye Xuan can kill him with one move, but ye Xuan doesn''t want to do so, because Wu Jue Xian is suppressed by this heaven and earth. It has made Ye Xuan feel extremely amazing to come to this step.


    Ye Xuan asked himself that if he didn''t get the immortal Sutra and didn''t have a four-year career in the sea of blood battlefield, he might not be the opponent of Wu Jue Xian, which is why Ye Xuan hasn''t used cultivation to defeat him.


    Ye Xuan admits that he can be cruel and ruthless, and he can do anything to achieve his goal. However, this invincible behavior makes Ye Xuan''s self-esteem not allowed, and he wants to give Wu juexian a fair chance to fight.


    "Please fight with all your strength, brother Ye. Even after Wu Jue Xian dies, you can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    Suddenly.


    In the global satellite TV broadcast, Wu Jue Xian worshipped Ye Xuan in the void and asked Ye Xuan to do his best, because this is his last dignity.


    It was also this scene that made ye Lingtian''s eyes dull on the ground, and the whole person was unable to kneel down, and a large number of tears flowed out of his eyes.


    "Brother Jue Xian, I''m sorry for you!"


    At this time, ye Lingtian looked guilty. Because he was unwilling to be trampled by younger generations, he forced Wu Jue Xian to step into the world. What he could get was this result.


    If the person who knows Wu Jue Xian best in the world, except his own sister, is ye Lingtian, who can make Wu Jue Xian, a proud man, pay homage to others. Ye Lingtian has never thought about this in his life.


    Now, this scene really happened. It can also prove how unwilling and excited Wu Jue Xian is now.


    Above the sky.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes slightly, then opened his eyes slowly, and a blood light crossed from the bottom of his eyes. The air of killing all over his body, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came from all over the world.


    "Dignity? Well, then I''ll make you. "


    The sound was like the whole world, blowing up the sky. When ye Xuan''s voice sounded, it also made Wu Jue Xian blush. There was a great sense of war around him. He shouted to Ye Xuan, "come to war."


    "Big magic fist."


    "Cut against the sky!"


    The same big magic fist broke the void and broke the world. When ye Xuan''s fist blew out, the terrible magic light covered the sky and the earth, and even the satellite could not capture the picture.


    But in the monstrous magic light, a dawn knife light rose against the sky, but it was quickly annihilated by the magic light.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth shook and the void collapsed. After dozens of breath, the heaven and the earth returned to Qingming again, but a bloody figure was falling from the high sky.


    "Brother Jue Xian!"


    On the ground, ye Lingtian cried sadly. He stepped out of the sky and flew directly towards Wu Jue Xian.


    Ye Lingtian catches Wu Jue Xian''s body in the air, but when he sees Wu Jue Xian''s tragic body, tears roll in his eyes and keep saying sorry.


    A lot of blood spilled from the corners of Wu Jue Xian''s mouth. His whole body was cracked, but the smile on his face was as satisfied as a child, and his voice murmured: "I''m defeated? Yes, I really lost! But heaven has eyes. It turns out that the immortal road has not been cut off. What if Wu Jue immortal dies? "


    At this time, Wu Jue Xian fainted directly, and ye Lingtian fell to the ground with Wu Jue Xian''s broken body.


    Buzz!


    The void sways and ripples breed.


    Ye Xuan stepped down on the sky and quietly appeared in front of Ye Lingtian. He looked at the comatose Wu Jue Xian and crossed his eyes with a color of reflection.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, ye Lingtian suddenly knelt to the ground, tears covered his cheeks, and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan. His voice was sad and said, "Mr. Ye, please let my eldest brother live. If you want to kill me, kill me, because I started the war."


    At this time, through satellite live broadcasting, the whole world is watching this scene, and everyone is nervous and silent, because everyone knows that ye Xuan is a murderous God, and all his enemies will die without burial place.


    "You go."


    Ye Xuan spoke quietly, took a deep look at the unconscious Wu Jue Xian, then suddenly turned around and returned to the Qingyun building in the surprised eyes of the world.


    "Thank you for your mercy, Mr. Ye. Ye Lingtian kowtows to you."


    Ye Ling naively didn''t expect that ye Xuan could let go of his eldest brother''s life, which also excited him. He kept kowtowing to Ye Xuan''s distant back, and quickly left here with Wu Jue Xian in his arms.


    "Wu... Wu Jue Xian lost?"


    "No... good... Really failed."


    "The myth of an era!"


    "This is the end of an era, and a new myth has been born."


    "Ye Xuan, he is the first master in the East."


    The envoys of all countries present, or the local fighters of Xia, lamented the century war one after another, and then they all left.


    However, this century war will be recorded in the annals of human history and leave a legend for future generations.


    ¡­¡­


    A waning moon hung in the sky, and the stars dotted the starry sky. The bright moonlight scattered down, which also made Ye Xuan''s reflection spotless, like a fairy in the painting.


    Under the independent moon, ye Xuan''s face was calm without waves. A wisp of breeze blew his clothes slightly. He looked at the high sky and bright moon in the distance. His eyes opened and closed slightly deeply. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why didn''t you kill him, sir?" I don''t know when, fat Huang quietly appeared next to Ye Xuan, with an obvious color of doubt on his face.

 Chapter 159

    A smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He looked up to the sky, and his voice was calm. He said, "killing is only a means, but it''s my temperament, but Wu Jue Xian is different. My cultivation is better than him too much. Today''s World War I will be invincible. If I kill him, my dignity will sue me, which is not allowed at all."


    "No, sir. This Wujue immortal is a very evil person. Although he lost the battle with you today, if he makes great progress in cultivation in the future, he will fight with you again in case you......" Huang pangzi said anxiously.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was mysterious and profound. He turned and looked at Huang pangzi. His voice said in a low voice: "no one in the world is my opponent, and Wu Jue Xian is the one I want to cultivate. I want to see how far his martial arts road can go, because I am too lonely to have an opponent, but he let me see a ray of hope."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s mysterious smile, Huang pangzi was stunned. To tell the truth, although he followed Ye Xuan for a short time, he also knew Ye Xuan''s sinister temperament very well.


    It''s just that how far Ye Xuan''s cultivation has reached, which has always been a mystery. He wanted to ask, but he swallowed it back to his mouth.


    "Moreover, I have a hunch that in a few days, Wu Jue Xian will come to the door in person, because he knows that only I can let him set foot on the road to heaven, and he will also be used by me. That''s why I didn''t kill him."


    Ye Xuan smiled with a firm voice, which also changed the yellow fat man''s face. His eyes looked dull at Ye Xuan.


    "You... You mean... Wujue immortal will join the underworld?" The fat yellow man uttered a voice in horror.


    "Then you will know."


    Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously and turned back to the Qingyun building. Only fat Huang was left speechless, but he was very excited at the bottom of his eyes.


    Wu Jue Xian, a proud man, if there is no existence of Ye Xuan, he is a figure without solution. But is this kind of proud character really willing to submit to Ye Xuan?


    Huang pangzi didn''t dare to think about it, but he had an extremely strong premonition. This premonition came from his blind worship of Ye Xuan, because Huang pangzi knew that his master would never do anything uncertain.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world was in an uproar and the whole world shook.


    Wu Jue Xian''s defeat simply broke the world''s glasses, but ye Xuan''s name spread all over the world. He was really recognized as the first expert in the East all over the world, and no one could compete with him.


    It was also at this time that the envoy just sent by the Japanese country was coming to Jiangnan City. The Japanese envoy wanted to get back the villager''s magic knife from ye Xuan, but was quickly recalled by the Japanese emperor. Obviously, the Japanese people were extremely afraid of Ye Xuan''s terror.


    It''s not just the country of Japan. The patroness of Gaoli is coming to the country of Xia. She wants to meet Ye Xuan, the first expert in the East, and major forces around the world send congratulatory messages to wish Ye Xuan to ascend the throne of the first expert in the East.


    At the same time, many ancient martial arts powers have stationed in Jiangnan City. Many young talents go to Qingyun building every day to worship ye Xuan as a teacher.


    Some of these young talents come from the Xia Kingdom and more from all over the world, but without exception, they are the leading figures of major forces in order to worship ye Xuan, which can also make the forces behind them label Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was very upset these days until ye Xuan ordered Huang pangzi to kill all the young men and women sent by several big forces, which made Qingyun Xiaozhu usher in a rare quiet.


    Logically speaking, the killing of young leaders of major forces will certainly make these forces angry and reduce their anger. However, they know that they are facing Ye Xuan, and they are the first expert in the East. They dare not even fart. They take back the bodies of these young leaders and dare not disturb Ye Xuan''s peace any more.


    People''s names and the shadow of trees are ye Xuan''s current prestige, which also makes global forces extremely afraid.


    After all, a hundred years ago, Wu Jue Xian swept across the East and pushed all the way to the West. It is such a terrible man who was defeated by Ye Xuan. How dare they be presumptuous to Ye Xuan?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Japan, in the emperor''s pavilion.


    The Japanese emperor sat on the throne, his head kneeling full of Japanese warriors, and the atmosphere of this space was extremely depressed.


    "The emperor is at the top. Murakami''s magic knife is the most precious treasure of our country. How can it be reduced to Ye Xuan?"


    "Yes, the Tiancong cloud sword has disappeared for a long time. This village demon sword is very important to our country. It is also the key to open the door of God. If it can''t be taken back, it will cause great damage to our country."


    Many courtiers spoke in succession, which also made the Japanese emperor look gloomy and silent for a long time.


    "Emperor..."


    Bang!


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, the Japanese emperor suddenly broke the jade beside him. He looked at many courtiers with a ferocious face and said, "even the Wujue fairy was defeated in his hands. How can you let the emperor get back the village demon knife?"


    "Have you all forgotten?"


    "A hundred years ago, Wu Jue Xian set foot in Japan and defeated our warriors one by one. This shame has not been washed away until now, and Wu Jue Xian is not ye Xuan''s opponent. Do you want history to repeat itself?"


    The Japanese emperor roared angrily, which also made the ministers silent. After a few decades of rest, the Japanese emperor suppressed his anger, looked gloomy and said, "the village demon sword must not be lost, and it is also the key to open the door of Shishen. Since we can''t come openly, we can take it secretly!"


    "Come on, tell the village family to take back the village magic knife no matter what method they use. If they can''t complete the task, let everyone in the village family cut themselves." The Japanese emperor uttered a gloomy voice and asked a servant to quickly convey his orders to the Murakami family.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the west, in a luxurious manor.


    The strong smell of blood floated in the air, and a large number of corpses were soft enough to be in a pool of blood. A blonde woman was half kneeling on the ground with a long western sword. Her eyes were red and tears blurred her eyes.


    "Tell me, tell me, who are you, and what grudge do I have against you, that I should destroy my whole family?" The Sith sword saint''s silver teeth clenched, and the towering hatred in his eyes seemed to be as solid as substance, and he was shouting.


    "Blame you for being ignorant of the times. If you want to avenge the waste saber, since you dare to fight against my husband, you must have the consciousness of death."


    Steamed bread, the leader of the bloody ghost in the underworld, with a bloody long knife in his hand, is looking at the Sith sword Saint coldly, and behind him are the members of the bloody ghost group, who have slaughtered the whole manor.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... Is it... Is it him?" The Sith sword saint''s eyes were wide open, his fists were tightly held together, and his eyes were full of unspeakable hatred.


    "Sith sword saint, today is your death. Go to hell with your family."


    The steamed bread smiled cruelly. The blood knife crossed the void and cut off the Sith sword saint. The extremely bloodthirsty light crossed the bottom of the steamed bread''s eyes. Obviously, he was about to complete the task assigned by Ye Xuan, and he was in a good mood.


    Suddenly!


    At this critical moment, a strange smile of Jie came from the void. A touch of blood covered the Sith sword saint. In the surprised eyes of steamed bread, the Sith sword Saint disappeared in place out of thin air.


    "Bold, who dares to stop me from killing in the underworld?"


    The steamed bread roared loudly, and the blood knife in his hand buzzed and exploded. He looked at the world from afar, looking for the mysterious figure who saved the Sith sword saint.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Go back and tell Ye Xuan that our battle with him has just begun. Before long, we will let him know what real despair is."


    There was a gloomy and funny smile in the void. As the sound became farther and farther away, it also made the steamed bread look extremely gloomy, and the whole body was even more terrible.

 Chapter 160

    Qingyun small building, in the ancient pavilion.


    A stone table, a pot of tea, ye Xuan''s face is indifferent. He is tasting the tea in the cup and has a sense of leisure and contentment.


    Wu Jue Xian, a legend of an era, looked at Ye Xuan silently at the moment, and the color of complexity crossed his eyes from time to time.


    "Brother ye, i..." Wu Jue Xian stopped talking.


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "you want me to teach you the method of cultivating immortals."


    "Please also ask brother Ye Chengquan." Wu Jue Xian stood up and saluted with a solemn look.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Wu Jue Xian with deep eyes: "would you like to enter my underworld and be my servant for a hundred years?"


    "Brother ye, can you change the terms?"


    Wu Jue Xian is by no means a fool, but also an extremely intelligent person. He knows that he wants Ye Xuan here today. The other party will certainly put forward conditions, but this condition really makes him difficult.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and his voice said in a low voice: "if you are willing to stay in the underworld, you can see the immortal way. If you are not willing, you can leave from now on."


    Wu Jue Xian has been obsessed with Wu Dao all his life for the so-called immortal Dao. Now the opportunity is in front of him. How can he give up?


    "I promise you."


    However, Wu Jue Xian made a decision. Obviously, he couldn''t refuse the temptation of immortality and didn''t want to refuse.


    It seems like a long time to be a servant for a hundred years, but it''s better than buying and selling. In fact, it''s definitely not bad for Wujue immortal.


    "In fact, the so-called method of cultivating immortals is useless in this world. This jade slip is the method of refining blood and gas. Only by absorbing enough blood and gas to replace Reiki, your martial arts road can be qualitatively improved." A jade slip was thrown to Wu Jue Xian, and the man quickly put it into his hand. There was a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "From then on, you are the deputy leader of the underworld. If I am not in the underworld, all matters will be decided by you." Ye Xuan silently glanced at Wu Jue Xian and got up and walked towards the house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the west, a mysterious place, a black temple stands here.


    Inside the black temple.


    There was a bloody altar with a black flag of the waning moon. The matrix was crisscrossed. The Sith sword saint was bathed in blood and howled miserably in the matrix. The dark blood light shrouded her body, and the terrible fangs were exposed from her mouth.


    "Ye Xuan, if you kill my whole family, I will eat your meat and drink your blood even if you become a hell devil." The Sith sword Saint screamed miserably, and his ferocious face gave people a sense of trembling.


    A man in purple, gold and black robes was standing on the throne of white bones. Through his eyes covered by purple, gold and black robes, he was blooming a ray of dark light. Looking at the Sishi sword saint, a voice that could not distinguish men from women sounded slowly from his mouth.


    "Shura''s secret skill is that thousands of ghosts devour the body. When you cultivate this method, you will find Ye Xuan for revenge."


    On both sides of the temple, tens of thousands of people in black robes half knelt on the ground, and a large amount of blood light bloomed around them, even the void trembled slightly.


    "Moon god!"


    The mountains roared with tsunami and the void shook. Under the cry of tens of thousands of people in black robes, the man known as the "moon god" rose from the white bone throne and looked into the sky at the waning moon, and the dark light in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "It''s not far, it''s really not far. Give our God some time, we can return to the peak, set foot on the road to heaven again, and return to the earth fairy world." The moon god was muttering to himself. Through his eyes covered by purple, gold and black robes, he was blooming unimaginable blood light.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun small building in Jiangnan City.


    Da, Da, Da!


    Ye Xuan clasped the table with his palms and fingers and made a sound full of rhythm. The steamed bread bowed to one side and his face was extremely ashamed. It was obvious that he failed to perform the task assigned by Ye Xuan for the first time, which made him unable to face Ye Xuan.


    "Please bring down the sin." Steamed bread knelt down.


    "It''s not your fault. Get up." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm face, Huang pangzi asked, "Sir, do you know who saved the Sith sword saint?"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer Huang pangzi''s question. A cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and a blood color quietly crossed his eyes.


    "Tell Wu Jue Xian to lead the members of the underworld to the West and find out the whereabouts of the Sith sword saint for me." Ye Xuan issued an order directly.


    "Yes, my subordinates." Fat Huang took orders and left.


    "You all step back."


    As ye Xuan waved back the crowd, he leaned on the sofa and his face gradually became gloomy, because he knew that these immortal spirits were finally going to fight.


    "Interesting. Let me see how far you can recover your accomplishments after a year of dormancy." Ye Xuan smiled coldly and fiercely, and a killing machine crossed his eyes.


    "Here is a letter from you, sir." When ye Xuan was meditating, table Junting came quickly and sent an envelope to Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. He opened the envelope and looked at the contents of the letter. After more than ten seconds, ye Xuan''s face gradually solidified. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is that her?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City, an ordinary coffee shop.


    Xia Qingzhu frowned and blankly stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon. Next to her, a young girl accompanied her and whispered to Xia Qingzhu from time to time.


    But the appearance of these two stunning women immediately became a beautiful scenery in the cafe. I don''t know how many men were obsessed with their eyes and were secretly watching them. They also asked their girlfriends to pinch their boyfriend to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Will he really come?" The girl asked suspiciously.


    Xia Qingzhu bit his lips, lost his eyes and said, "this is my memory with him. If he still reads about his old relationship, he will come."


    Suddenly, the door of the cafe was pushed open, and a slender figure entered the cafe and was walking towards Xia Qingzhu.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan." When ye Xuan appeared in his eyes, Xia Qingzhu clenched his lips and even his voice trembled slightly.


    No waves, no waves, calm and silent, until ye Xuan sat opposite Xia Qingzhu, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, just like looking at a stranger again.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    A glance of ten thousand years, a moment of youth.


    The same place, the same person, but at this moment, Xia Qingzhu reluctantly found that everything had changed. The man in front of him was no longer the green boy. Looking at her, he no longer had the love of that year.


    "Do you... Hate me?" Xia Qingzhu lowered her eyebrows and eyes.


    "If you just want to catch up with me, I don''t think it''s necessary." Ye Xuan said calmly.

 Chapter 161

    A line of clear tears flowed out of Xia Qingzhu''s eyes. She slowly looked up at Ye Xuan. Her voice trembled and said, "today I came to you to ask you. If I am willing to leave Xia''s house, can we go back to the past?"


    Looking at the tears on Xia Qingzhu''s face, ye Xuan was stunned, then slowly shook his head and said, "once some things are missed, they will never go back. If there is nothing, I''ll go first."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? My sister came to you thousands of miles away. How dare you treat him like this?" The girl blushed and scolded ye xuanjiao.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the girl''s unruly appearance, ye Xuan said calmly.


    "I''m her sister. I just want to tell you that my sister is going to marry Japan. I hope you can take her away this time, because she has never forgotten you." The girl blushed.


    "Marry Japan far away?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and silently looked at Xia Qingzhu, so that people couldn''t see what he was thinking in his heart.


    "So you''re getting married. Congratulations." Ye Xuan''s voice was still calm.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Xia Qingzhu smiled bitterly. Her eyes were full of despair. At the same time, she trembled and took out a wedding invitation and handed it to Ye Xuan. Her voice said bitterly: "seven days later, it is my engagement day. I hope you can be there in person and send blessings to me."


    "OK, I''ll be there."


    Ye Xuan took the wedding invitation and walked outside the cafe, but he didn''t take a few steps. Ye Xuan suddenly turned back and looked at Xia Qingzhu. His voice was low and said, "don''t you want to say something to me?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm face, Xia Qingzhu''s breath was stifled, and then slowly shook his head. There was no more words, but a trace of guilt at the bottom of his eyes passed quietly.


    A light smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He didn''t stop any longer. He walked out of the cafe and gradually disappeared into Xia Qingzhu''s eyes.


    In the cafe!


    Xia Qingzhu''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and clear tears flowed out of her eyes. When she looked up, her face was covered with tears.


    "Ye Xuan, yes... I''m sorry... I''m really sorry... Don''t blame me..."


    "It seems that you are right. He is really a ruthless man. You did a good job this time. As long as things are done, we will not treat you badly."


    The girl''s angry little face gradually became gloomy, and her voice was extremely cold. There was no girl like before, but like a sophisticated terrorist killer.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Qingyun building.


    With his hands on his back, ye Xuan looked at the distant sky. His eyes were vicissitudes and deep, and a whisper slowly came out of his mouth.


    "Xia Qingzhu, I''ve given you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Let me see what you want to do."


    Eyes are the window of the soul. Even if a person''s acting skills are exquisite, he will show his feet more or less.


    Ye Xuan knows Xia Qingzhu very well. Although the woman''s disguise is very good, ye Xuan still sees something from her eyes.


    Hate, helplessness, guilt, and some unclear things.


    The girl next to Xia Qingzhu seems to be an ordinary person. She doesn''t know what kind of skill she has practiced. She hides all her accomplishments and doesn''t dare to reveal it in front of Ye Xuan.


    But who is Ye Xuan? He is an immortal during the robbery period. He has also achieved the body of a half immortal. He is the most sensitive to breath. Just at a simple glance, ye Xuan can see that the girl is a congenital martial artist.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know what Xia Qingzhu wants to do, it doesn''t matter, because ye Xuan knows that some mole ants can''t help but want to fight him. They are afraid of his accomplishments and dare not come out clearly. They can only use Xia Qingzhu''s hand to achieve their goals.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    Caesar Hotel, Jiangnan City.


    All kinds of luxury vehicles parked in front of the hotel. Celebrities from all walks of life came out of the car one after another. The owner of the Xia family was smiling and greeting the guests.


    Caesar Hotel.


    Guests in twos and threes gathered together. They smiled and talked from time to time with red wine glasses, as if they were not coming to the wedding banquet, but gathering here. They just looked out of the door from the corner of their eyes, as if they were waiting for someone to appear.


    "Today is the little girl''s wedding banquet. It''s a great honor for my Xia Tiejun to be present. Here''s a toast to you."


    Xia Tiejun raised his glass to the guests, but what he got was a sparse response, which also made Xia Tiejun blush and an embarrassing smile on his face.


    In fact, the engagement banquet seemed grand and luxurious, and the identity of the visiting guests was extraordinary, but these guests didn''t come to look at the Xia family''s face at all. They really came here because of one person.


    Ye Xuan.


    Yes, it''s Ye Xuan.


    Since ye Xuan''s defeat, Wu Jue Xian has become the first expert in the East. Everyone wants to make friends with Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan never sees customers, which makes them very helpless.


    The so-called Xia family, once one of the eight families in Kyoto, has long fallen and lost its former glory. If all guests did not know that Xia Qingzhu had a relationship with Ye Xuan, they would not be present at all.


    Guests from all parties came here today to attend Xia Qingzhu''s engagement banquet. It''s better to say that they are waiting for ye Xuan to appear. If ye Xuan can appear here, as long as they climb a little friendship, it''s enough for them to boast for a lifetime.


    "It has been rumored that Mr. Ye has an old relationship with the daughter of the Xia family. Do you think this rumor is true?"


    "I don''t think so. If they really have an old relationship, how dare the Xia family marry their daughter to Japan? Aren''t you afraid of Mr. Ye''s anger?"


    "Hey, I thought Ye Xuan would be there, but now it seems that I came for nothing today."


    All the guests whispered. Although the voice was very light, it fell well into Xia Tiejun''s ears, which also made him blush, but his eyes crossed the color of helplessness and regret.


    It''s no wonder Xia Tiejun was remorseful. When he was the owner of the Xia family, he strongly opposed Xia Qingzhu and ye Xuan. But years later, the boy he despised has grown into an object of awe in the world. How can Xia Tiejun not feel sorry?


    "Mr. Ye Xuan is here."


    Suddenly.


    There was a startling cry outside the door, which stunned the guests. Then there was ecstasy on their faces and they looked at the door one after another.


    Ye Xuan, dressed in black, was walking towards the crowd until he came to the center. All guests quickly bowed down and said hello. Everyone''s face was excited.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m the owner of the Fang family. Here''s my business card."


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Without Xia Tiejun coming forward, all guests came to Ye Xuan quickly, and all kinds of flattering voices sounded one after another. Everyone''s face was excited, and they constantly introduced themselves to Ye Xuan.


    Also at this time, Xia Tiejun hurriedly pushed away the crowd, quickly came to Ye Xuan, and said with a strong smile: "nephew Ye Xian, take your seat quickly."

 Chapter 162

    For Xia Tiejun''s enthusiasm, ye Xuan''s performance is very insipid. It''s like a lake without any waves.


    Ye Xuan clearly remembers that when he was young, it was this man who told him to leave his daughter with a look down attitude, but also told himself that he was only an abandoned son of the Ye family, and he simply deserved his daughter.


    Time flies as the stars change.


    The once humble youth grew into a giant dragon in the sky, but Xia Tiejun turned into an insignificant mole ant, which may be the pain of Xia Tiejun''s heart for a lifetime.


    Under the guidance of Xia Tiejun, ye Xuan sat in the first row. At this time, the engagement ceremony finally opened.


    The elegant music is melodious, and the bright red carpet is spreading down. The red carpet is covered with flowers. Two figures are coming from the end of the red carpet.


    Dressed in a white wedding dress, cool and noble, the exquisite clavicle is exposed, and the ivory carved skin is blooming. Xia Qingzhu is really beautiful, which is a cool and elegant beauty. At the moment, he is holding the man''s arm and slowly walking towards the priest in front.


    The man next to Xia Qingzhu is wearing a Japanese kimono. He is about 20 years old. His face is very handsome, but his face is a little pale at the moment, and his eyes are more erratic.


    Until they passed by Ye Xuan, ye Xuan was also very calm. He looked at Xia Qingzhu''s back calmly. When his eyes opened and closed, his eyes were a little erratic.


    That year, he was young and green.


    That year, she was in love.


    Young Ye Xuan once had a dream, that is to personally put on a white wedding dress for Xia Qingzhu, as if holding her hand and holding a grand wedding under the witness of the priest.


    However, four years of blood career has made him gradually mature and grow up. In Ye Xuan''s view, his dream is actually just a joke.


    The wedding march was playing. A couple exchanged engagement rings with each other under the blessing of the priest. When the engagement ceremony was completed, the guests applauded one after another.


    Pa Pa PA.


    Ye Xuan smiled and applauded, as if he really came to the wedding banquet and brought his most sincere wishes.


    As the ceremony ended, a luxurious banquet opened. Xia Qingzhu and the men next to him toasted the guests one by one to express their gratitude for their arrival.


    Ye Xuan, the existence of attention, when Xia Qingzhu walked towards Ye Xuan, the guests became silent, and they focused on Ye Xuan one after another, with a strange color in everyone''s eyes.


    Obviously, it is rumored that ye Xuan and Xia Qingzhu are old and have not been confirmed. But today, Xia Qingzhu got married, but ye Xuan really appeared. Obviously, this rumor is not aimless, which also makes all kinds of thoughts rise in the hearts of the guests present.


    "Hey, do you think Mr. Ye will win love by taking Xia Qingzhu away from here?"


    "Have you seen too many movies? If Mr. Ye really wanted to do this, he had already done it. How dare the Xia family stop him? "


    "Yes, such a dog blood plot can only be found in the film. If Mr. Ye does, I''m afraid the Xia family will be more happy. You know, with the reputation of the first expert in the East, the Xia family can rise again."


    The guests talked and watched the development of the situation.


    Now!


    In the spotlight, Xia Qingzhu and the Japanese man came to Ye Xuan. The waiter brought a pot of wine and bowed to Xia Qingzhu''s side.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm face, Xia Qingzhu bit his lips slightly and said in a bitter voice, "Ye Xuan, thank you for attending my wedding."


    "Once, when I was young, I had a dream, that is to put on a wedding dress for you personally. Although this dream did not come true, today I can see you wearing a wedding dress, which can be regarded as my wish at that time." Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound, giving people a sense of tranquility and indifference.


    "Ye... Brother ye... Thank you for coming to my wedding with Qingzhu... A toast, little brother." The Japanese man looked pale and even his voice trembled slightly, but he still filled his glass with wine and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep.


    Although Ye Xuan was smiling, the Japanese man''s legs were soft, the cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing out, and the words in his mouth couldn''t go on.


    "Don''t mind, ye Xuan. My husband hasn''t seen much of the world. He''s naturally nervous when he sees a big man like you." Xia Qingzhu turned white and hurried out to explain.


    "Yes... Yes... Yes... That''s it... Please forgive brother Ye." The Japanese man wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and trembled slightly.


    WOW!


    Xia Qingzhu lifted the wine pot and filled the glass with wine. But her move made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow slightly, because ye Xuan could feel that when Xia Qingzhu poured wine for him, his arms were trembling slightly.


    "Ye Xuan, thank you for attending Qingzhu''s wedding. I respect you for this glass of wine." Without waiting for ye Xuan to speak, Xia Qingzhu looked up and drank up the wine in the cup, and his exquisite face also showed a flush color.


    Looking at the clear wine in the cup, a smile came out from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He didn''t drink the wine in the cup, but looked at Xia Qingzhu with deep eyes and said, "do you really want me to drink this glass of wine?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Xia Tiejun and Xia Qingzhu turned pale in an instant, and this was not over. Just listening to a "plop", I saw that the Japanese man''s legs were soft, the whole man was paralyzed on the ground, and his body could not stop shaking.


    Such a scene made the guests stunned, and a sense of uneasiness rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    "My son-in-law is born with epilepsy. Someone please take him down to the doctor for treatment." Xia Tiejun made a quick noise, and a waiter quickly took the Japanese man down.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan held a wine cup in her hand and quietly looked at Xia Qingzhu, which also made the tears in the woman''s eyes emerge constantly. She didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes at all.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan drank all the wine in the glass and threw the glass to the ground. The sound of the broken glass came at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m sorry."


    Bang!


    Xia Qingzhu fell to her knees, and a lot of tears wet the ground. Her body trembled, and she felt extremely guilty in her heart.


    "Women''s tears are really cheap."


    Looking at Xia Qingzhu kneeling in front of him, ye Xuan smiled coldly, then looked around and said, "it''s time to come out after seeing it for so long."


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly.


    A round of applause came. The girl who had accompanied Xia Qingzhu walked out of the dark. Her face was full of proud and ferocious smiles. Dozens of warriors in black walked out of the dark. Terrible murders filled the whole wedding banquet.


    "There is an old saying in your Xia country called Hero sad beauty pass."


    "Mr. Ye, I have to say that you know that the wine is poisonous, but you still drink it. This also makes the little woman admire you."


    The girl applauded and praised Ye Xuan. She just looked at Ye Xuan, but it seemed as if she was looking at a dead man again.

 Chapter 163

    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the fourteenth generation leader of the Murakami family, Murakami Meizi. Maybe you don''t know me, but my waste brother, Murakami Haoyue, died in the hands of your subordinates."


    Masako Murakami smiled and bowed to Ye Xuan, showing a gentle and polite manner.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan carried his hands and looked at Murakami Meizi calmly. A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. His voice said calmly, "in order to get back Murakami''s magic knife, you Japanese can say everything. Even Xia Qingzhu was accepted by you. You have to say that your means are much better than your brother."


    "Mr. Ye praised it, because the little woman knows that we are not your opponent at all, and we can only use some shameless means to get back the villager''s magic knife. As for Xia Qingzhu, we just promise her that we will help her rise in Xia again. As for the exchange condition, it is naturally your life." Murakami smiled.


    "Are you so sure that a cup of poisonous wine can make me wait to die?" Ye Xuan''s face was still calm.


    "The tears of lovers are the most poisonous in the world, and they are the absolute poison passed down from generation to generation by our village family. Thousands of years later, I don''t know how many unparalleled experts died under this absolute poison. Even if Mr. Ye has unparalleled cultivation, he can only turn into a pool of blood and die in the face of this extreme poison."


    "Mr. Ye, I have to say that you are too arrogant. If you ruthlessly kill Xia Qingzhu and discard this cup of poisonous wine, we will turn around and leave. From then on, we will never dare to dream of recapturing the villager''s magic knife. Unfortunately, you are not ruthless in the end, which is doomed to your death today."


    Masako Murakami smiled sweetly. She was really proud and had great confidence in "lover''s tears", because this kind of world is so poisonous that there is no medicine to solve it, and she has never heard that anyone can survive.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly.


    Without waiting for Murakami''s response, ye Xuan stepped out one step, and there was a loud explosion in the surrounding void. The crystal like jade palm was quietly pinched at Murakami''s neck, and directly mentioned it in the air.


    Ho ho ho ho!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers were slightly tightened. Murakami''s neck was strangely twisted, and there was a strange sound from her throat bone. Her breathing was extremely difficult, and her eyes were enlarged in horror. Looking at Ye Xuan, she showed an extremely frightening color.


    "No... impossible... You... How can you use your internal breathing...?" Murakami screamed in horror, and her hands and feet were unable to struggle in the air.


    "Don''t mention the mortal poison. Even Jiuyin sunflower water can''t hurt my half immortal body. You can die at ease!"


    Ye Xuan smiled insidiously, and a terrible force came from his palm. He saw that Murakami meiko had broken his neck and died.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw the woman''s body to the ground, and her cold voice sounded at the moment.


    "Beichen, kill all and leave none."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    A cruel sneer came. I don''t know when Gu Beichen quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan with a bloody long knife in his hand. It was like a tiger entering the sheep and killing the Black Warrior with the smell of bloodthirsty rage.


    The blood sabres were flying in the air and the killing was silent. Only a large amount of blood stained the wedding banquet. Dozens of warriors in black fled in confusion. However, under Gu Beichen''s terrible killing, these Japanese warriors were helpless to find that they could not escape here at all and could only become lambs to be slaughtered.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold and heartless, and his blood was slowly blooming. He was silently watching Xia Qingzhu, and Xia Tiejun had already softened his legs and knelt down on the ground, his eyes full of despair.


    "Ye... Nephew Ye Xian... They are the Japanese who forced our father and daughter... Spare... Spare my life." Xia Tiejun prayed loudly and was afraid that ye Xuan would kill their father and daughter here.


    "Ye Xuan, kill if you want. If you can die in your hands, green bamboo will die without regret." Xia Qingzhu smiled and had no fear on his face. He just looked at Ye Xuan quietly.


    "Sir, if you don''t have the heart to do it, let me do it."


    Gu Beichen strides forward, his blood knife is already covered with blood, and the so-called Japanese samurai are slaughtered by him. However, Gu Beichen also knows that how can ye Xuan kill his old lover?


    "Step back."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly, which also stunned Gu Beichen, but he still retreated behind Ye Xuan, but there was a look of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that ye Xuan still has feelings for this woman and wants to let their father and daughter live.


    this moment!


    Ye Xuan''s whole body disappeared without a trace. His eyes were slightly flickering. He walked towards Xia Qingzhu. A touch of love he had never had appeared from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Green bamboo, you know, when I was a teenager, my biggest dream was to wear a wedding dress for you and let you grow old together with me and spend my life happily."


    Ye Xuan gently stroked Xia Qingzhu''s bun, and his eyes were full of loving eyes, as if he had returned to the era of green years, as now, stroking Xia Qingzhu''s soft hair.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes full of love, Xia Qingzhu was sad. The memory of having no guess in the past appeared in his mind. At this moment, he suddenly hugged Ye Xuan. A line of clear tears flowed out of her eyes and wet Ye Xuan''s clothes.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I''m sorry for you. I really know I''m wrong. Can you forgive Qingzhu and let us go back to the past?"


    A touch of sadness and a touch of self mockery passed quietly from the bottom of Ye Xuan''s eyes. His thoughts were a little erratic, and the memory hidden in his mind emerged.


    That year, a young man and woman sat on the haystack in autumn and swore to the sky.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, Qingzhu will marry you when he grows up. Will you marry Qingzhu?"


    "Yes, I will. As long as you don''t leave me, I swear to God, ye Xuan will marry you."


    As a childhood sweetheart, a pair of young men and women went away in hilarity, chase and laughter. This is a memory that ye Xuan will never forget.


    Thoughts turn back, just like in front of you.


    Ye Xuan slowly stroked Xia Qingzhu''s cheek. Xia Qingzhu''s delicate face seemed to turn into a girl in the past, making his eyes a little blurred and moist.


    Click!


    Suddenly!


    The sound of bone fracture came. A jade like palm pinched Xia Qingzhu''s neck. A lot of blood could not stop overflowing from Xia Qingzhu''s mouth. Her eyes were lax, and she looked at the man in front of her, unable to speak for a long time.


    "For... Why?"


    The blood continuously overflowed from Xia Qingzhu''s mouth and stained her white wedding dress with beauty and sadness. Even when she was dying, she couldn''t believe that ye Xuan would be so ruthless and personally end her life.


    "Xia Qingzhu, do you remember when I was seriously ill and dying in Jiangnan hospital, you also fell a tear, and then resolutely left me. From then on, I knew that the so-called love was just my wishful thinking, and you Xia Qingzhu always put interests first."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes full of love are gradually becoming cold. When his eyes open and close, they have a ruthless color.


    "Today, you can kill me with poisonous wine in exchange for the opportunity for your Xia family to rise again, because you know that even if you fail, I ye xuannian won''t kill you in love."


    When ye Xuan said this, a sinister smile came out from the corner of his mouth, and his voice said coldly: "however, you don''t know me too much. You really don''t know me too much. I''m not the green boy once. The so-called love fetter is just a joke in my eyes."


    "Since you left, the girl I like has died, and now you are just a stranger in my eyes."


    Click!


    Ye Xuan broke Xia Qingzhu''s neck in a smile, which also made the woman''s body gradually cold. Just when she was dying, her staring eyes were full of great reluctance and confusion. She couldn''t believe that ye Xuan would kill her herself.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw Xia Qingzhu''s body to the ground like garbage. He looked at Xia Qingzhu''s body indifferently. His voice said calmly, "bury my once ignorant love and the last love between you and me. You can go at ease."


    "Daughter!"


    Looking at Xia Qingzhu''s tragic death in the hands of Ye Xuan, Xia Tiejun burst into tears, while Gu Beichen stared at the scene in front of him, and an extremely frightening color appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He never thought that ye Xuan was so cruel and ruthless.


    "As soon as you read it, all rivers and mountains have feelings. As soon as you read it out, you have no intention to change the world. It''s the origin, the fate and the fate. Let him disappear with the wind!"


    Ye Xuan walked away. His voice was calm and vicissitudes of life, which also made Gu Beichen quickly return to his mind. He looked at Ye Xuan''s back in a daze and asked, "first... Sir... Xia... Xia Tiejun, how to deal with it?"


    "Send his father and daughter to hell."


    As ye Xuan''s calm voice came, his back gradually disappeared in Gu Beichen''s eyes.

 Chapter 164

    Green cloud building.


    In the dark dungeon, the sound of whip beating came from time to time, accompanied by the sound of pain howling, which made people feel cool when they heard it.


    A Japanese man was tied to a stake. His body was torn open. Gu Beichen was beating hard, which also made the man howl and endure unimaginable pain.


    Step - step - step.


    A sound of footsteps came from outside the dungeon. Accompanied by Huang pangzi, ye Xuan strolled into the water prison, which also made Gu Beichen put away his whip and walked quickly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Sir, I have understood through interrogation that this person is a member of the village family. This time, the village family uses Xia Qingzhu father and daughter to recapture the village magic knife." Gu Beichen road.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... Please... Please give me a good time." The Japanese man is weak and makes a sound. Gu Beichen''s vicious beating has seriously injured him and is dying.


    Listening to Gu Beichen''s report, ye Xuan nodded slowly. In fact, he didn''t need to be interrogated. Ye Xuan could guess that the murzheng family used Xia Qingzhu to deal with him, only to get back the murzheng magic knife.


    But ye Xuan was a little puzzled. Although Murakami''s magic knife was important, it was just a weapon, but it was so valued by Japan. It must not be so simple.


    "Bring him here. I have something to ask him." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Soon, Gu Beichen took the Japanese man to Ye Xuan and made him kneel on the ground. From time to time, Gu Beichen made a dull hum. It was obvious that some of the physical pain could not be tolerated by him.


    "Tell me, what''s the secret of the village demon sword?" Ye Xuan made a flat voice and looked at the people under his feet indifferently.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... I said everything I should say... This knife is the treasure of our village family... Naturally, I want to get it back..."


    "Hum!"


    Fat Huang snorted coldly. His voice was cruel and said, "it seems that you don''t go into the coffin and don''t shed tears. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Ah!"


    Huang Pang directly twisted his arm into a twist shape, which made the man cry and howl and fainted directly.


    WOW!


    A basin of cold water poured on the man and instantly made him wake up from fainting. However, the pain from his right arm kept him convulsing on the ground. It was obvious that the pain was extreme.


    "I... I said... I said..."


    The Japanese man''s mind completely collapsed and revealed the secret of Murakami''s magic knife like a bean.


    Murakami magic Sabre is one of the Japanese artifacts, which contains incredible power, which is also well known to the world.


    And this is not the most critical. The most critical problem is that Murakami''s magic knife is a key, a key to open the door of God.


    It is said that Tiancong cloud sword, which has disappeared for a long time, is hidden in the gate of Shi God. In the legend, Tiancong cloud sword is the sword of God and has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Since ancient times, there has been a legend in Japan that whoever can open the door of Shishen can dominate the whole world. However, the Japanese royal family has never found where the door of Shishen is.


    Although the Japanese royal family did not find the door of Shishen, the murzheng magic knife must not lose. This is also the reason why the Japanese emperor ordered the murzheng family to recapture the murzheng magic knife from ye Xuan at all costs.


    "Ye Xuan... I said everything I should say... Just I want to tell you... Even if you are the first expert in the East... After all, you are only a person... If you want to fight against the power of a country... You will only die without a place to bury."


    The Japanese man laughed miserably. The blood in his mouth couldn''t stop overflowing. He bit his tongue and killed himself.


    "The power of one country?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and his mouth outlined a cruel smile. His voice was gloomy and unpredictable. "Since you Japanese are looking for death, I''ll play a game with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan airport.


    A flight to Japan stops here and a large number of passengers are boarding.


    "Sir, do you really want to go to Japan alone?" The yellow fat man looked worried.


    "Wu Jue Xian takes the members of the underworld to the West. I can be at ease if you are in Jiangnan City, and the village is in my hand. The Japanese will not give up."


    "I am a man. I will take revenge if I have any revenge. Since the Japanese dare to attack me, they always have to pay some price. If I am silent, won''t the world think that ye Xuan can''t deceive me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and boarded the flight to Japan, but his appearance had changed greatly at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Japan, in the emperor''s pavilion.


    The Japanese Emperor''s face was iron and blue. All the jade articles around him were broken. A group of courtiers trembled and were bearing the thunder and anger of the Japanese emperor.


    "Waste, you are all waste."


    "What should I do? What should I do now? "


    "Not only did Murakami''s evil sword not be taken back, but dozens of Japanese warriors were all killed. I''m afraid Ye Xuan already knows that this is what I did in Japan. How can he give up?"


    The Japanese emperor is roaring loudly. If you listen carefully, you will find that his voice is trembling.


    "Emperor, please take a break from the anger of thunder. The most important thing now is whether ye Xuan knows the secret of Murakami''s demon sword. If he knows it, it''s not a good thing for us in Japan." A minister uttered a voice of worry.


    "Hum, even if he knows, even we Japanese can''t find the gate of Shishen. Just because he is a Xia countryman, he also wants to find the gate of Shishen?"


    "Yes, even if ye Xuan''s cultivation is unparalleled and he is the first expert in the East, but don''t forget that he is just a person. How can his bravery compete with the whole Japanese country?"


    "In my opinion, find an opportunity to lead Ye Xuan to a place where there is no one and directly launch intercontinental missiles. I don''t believe he is a body made of King Kong. Can he still be intact under intercontinental missiles?"


    Various remarks sounded one after another, which also made the Japanese emperor look extremely gloomy.


    "That''s enough, you idiots. If you really use intercontinental missiles, not only Ye Xuan will die, but even the cities of Xia country will be destroyed. At that time, Xia country will not give up and there will be a war to destroy the country. How can our Japan be the opponent of Xia country?"


    "Don''t you even have this self-knowledge?"


    In the angry roar of the Japanese emperor, the courtiers were silent and became silent again.


    Looking at the dispirited appearance of these courtiers, the Japanese emperor sighed helplessly and said in a slightly decadent voice: "pass on the emperor''s order, don''t mess with Ye Xuan for the time being, and let the foreign minister go to the Xia state. No matter what conditions they put forward, as long as ye Xuan can return the villager''s magic knife, we in Japan will be satisfied."


    "Step back."


    As the Japanese emperor retreated from the crowd, he sat powerlessly on the throne and rubbed his temples. It was obvious that he was extremely upset.


    What the Japanese emperor doesn''t know is that ye Xuan is coming to Japan at the moment.

 Chapter 165

    The sky is clear and the clouds are thick. A passenger plane to Japan shuttles through the clouds.


    In first class,


    A young man looks ordinary. It seems that throwing into the crowd will not attract the slightest attention of others. However, when his eyes open and close, there is a light from time to time, which is obviously not as simple as it seems.


    It''s easy for ye Xuan to change his appearance. Since he wants to set foot in Japan, he can''t use his original appearance. After all, his battle with Wu Jue Xian has exposed his appearance to the eyes of the world in the global broadcast.


    If you really set foot in Japan with your original appearance, I''m afraid it will attract global attention. This is what ye Xuan doesn''t want to see.


    "Would you like something to drink, sir?" The stewardess smiled, spoke a stiff Xia Mandarin and bowed down to ask Ye Xuan.


    "No need." Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and watched attentively with an ancient book.


    "Sir, this is my private phone. If you need a guide when you arrive in Japan, you can call me." The stewardess slipped Ye Xuan a note and then left with a smile.


    Looking at the note on the table, ye Xuan didn''t even look at it and threw it to the ground. Obviously, he had no interest in the Japanese stewardess.


    In fact, ye Xuan''s appearance is very ordinary. The Japanese stewardess fly all year round and haven''t got the habit of handing notes to people.


    Moreover, the Japanese have always looked down on the Xia people, and this kind of thing is impossible.


    What really attracts the stewardess is not ye Xuan, but his valuable clothes.


    A watch, low-key and luxurious, is called the heart of the sea. There are only five models in the world, and its value is as high as 80 million. The clothes are designed and built by western design masters. The unique technology is extraordinary at a glance.


    Table Junting is in charge of all the clothes Ye Xuan wears. Ye Xuan''s wardrobe alone is more than 100 million. I don''t know how many dignitaries and dignitaries the Japanese stewardess have seen. They can see the value of Ye Xuan''s wardrobe at a glance, and then there is the appearance of the scene just now.


    "Brother, this is a real Japanese beauty. You are not interested at all?"


    In the first class, a pudgy young man just saw this scene and asked Ye Xuan in surprise.


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Ye Xuan put down the ancient book and smiled.


    "Really... Really?" The plump young man brightened his eyes, got up and came to Ye Xuan. He quickly picked up the note on the ground and showed a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "My younger brother sun Xiaofu is doing some small business in Japan. I don''t know your eldest brother''s name and surname?" Sun Xiaofu approached Tao.


    "Land robbery, land and water robbery, disaster robbery. I heard that Japan is now the season for cherry blossoms. Naturally, I want to go and watch it." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, sun Xiaofu was stunned. He had never heard such a strange name, but he didn''t show any different color after hanging out in the business sea for many years.


    "Elder brother, I can tell you that the best thing in Japan is not cherry blossoms, but these gentle Japanese women... That figure... That on the bed..." Sun Xiaofu talked endlessly, with a mean smile on his face. Obviously, sun Xiaofu knows the taste of Japanese women.


    Ye Xuan always smiled and quietly listened to sun Xiaofu''s story, just like two old friends he hadn''t seen for many years. He couldn''t see that the two talents met for the first time.


    If it''s normal, ye Xuan doesn''t have to pay attention to sun Xiaofu, but he hears something from his words. Sun Xiaofu travels all over Japan all year round and knows Japan very well. Isn''t this his best guide?


    "Brother, wait here for me. I''ll come to Japan later. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    The Japanese stewardess who had just handed Ye Xuan the note was passing by and smiled at Ye Xuan with a charming smile, which also made sun Xiaofu turn his eyes, flatter Ye Xuan and get up to follow the Japanese stewardess.


    Looking at this scene, even if ye Xuan was not a good woman, he could see what sun Xiaofu wanted to do, which made him a little speechless. He picked up the ancient book on the table and read it again.


    Half an hour later, sun Xiaofu returned, his forehead full of virtual sweat, but the color of satisfaction on his face was extremely strong, and the Japanese stewardess walked out of the bathroom with scattered hair. It was clear what had happened.


    "Brother, thanks to you this time, I can taste this best." Sun Xiaofu smiled like a delicious food, as if he were still immersed in the joy just now.


    "This is your skill, but it has nothing to do with me." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Big brother, if the Japanese stewardess didn''t think I was friends with big brother, how could I kiss Fangze? You would be a great help to my little brother." Sun Xiaofu laughed.


    "Aren''t we friends?" Ye Xuan smiled and stunned sun Xiaofu. Then he quickly flattered and said, "yes, of course we are friends."


    ¡­¡­


    Japanese airport.


    Ye Xuan''s flight landed safely. Ye Xuan got off the plane along the flow of people, and sun Xiaofu has been accompanying him. Obviously, he has been very familiar with Ye Xuan all the way.


    "Eldest brother, you have come to Japan for the first time. Let my younger brother pick you up today, and then take you around tomorrow."


    Outside the airport, a black car parked next to sun Xiaofu. Obviously, it was his private car in Japan, and ye Xuan was alone. No one came to pick up the plane, which also made sun Xiaofu invite Ye Xuan to get on the bus.


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, more than ten of the world''s top cars came from a distance and stopped in front of Ye Xuan. The door was opened and ten people in black came down. One of the middle-aged people quickly came to Ye Xuan and bowed: "Mr. Lu, welcome to Japan. President Zhuo has arranged your residence."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, then turned and looked at Sun Xiaofu, smiled and said, "little brother, I''m new to Japan and still lack a guide. Would you like to be this guide?"


    Now!


    Sun Xiaofu looked at more than ten luxury cars in front of Ye Xuan, and his face changed slightly. Although he had small assets in Japan, he also knew that he could send so many luxury cars to pick Ye Xuan up. Obviously, ye Xuan''s identity was very unusual, which also let Sun Xiaofu know that he was going to be lucky.


    Without any refusal, sun Xiaofu directly and readily agreed. At the invitation of Ye Xuan, they took a car together and left the Japanese airport.


    But what sun Xiaofu doesn''t know is that ye Xuan around him may be his noble man, but he is also an extremely terrible devil, which will bring unimaginable turmoil to Japan.

 Chapter 166

    Sakura Co., Ltd.


    This is a multinational enterprise and the company controlled by table Junting behind the scenes. It is just a very ordinary business group in Japan. It is also a stronghold built by table Junting in Japan.


    Running water and small buildings.


    It''s a poetic name. There are running streams and green bamboos. A wind chime is hung on the door beam. From time to time, there are pleasant bells. The antique house is indeed a rare high-end residence in the Japanese capital.


    "Brother, who on earth are you to have such a real estate in Japan?" In the courtyard, sun Xiaofu blushed and asked Ye Xuan with a trembling voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you want to be a man." Ye Xuan''s eyes are deep and his voice is like a demon.


    "Master?" Sun Xiaofu whispered to himself and looked at Ye Xuan with a little vigilance.


    Sun Xiaofu seems obscene and absurd, but he is by no means a fool. Otherwise, how can he have small assets after mixing in a foreign country for so many years?


    Sun Xiaofu deeply understands that there is no such good thing as pie falling from the sky in this world. If you want to get anything, you must pay equivalent things. How can he not understand this truth?


    "Brother Lu, just say it. What do you want me to do?" Sun Xiaofu''s face became solemn, and his heart had begun to be on guard against Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, the smile on his face disappeared, and a cold color emerged. His voice was strange and gloomy: "I want the details of all underground forces in Japan and the location of all Arsenal in Japan. As long as you do these things for me, I will give you unimaginable money and power."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, sun Xiaofu''s face turned pale for a moment, his eyes were magnifying, and his voice trembled and said, "army... Arsenal... Who are you... What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were sinister and said, "naturally, we should do some interesting things. After all, this small country has been quiet for too long."


    "Big... Big brother, just be your little brother. I haven''t been here today, and I''ve never seen you. Goodbye." Sun Xiaofu turned and left without stopping.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t say his plan, sun Xiaofu was not a fool. It was unimaginable that he involved the military power of Japan.


    Although sun Xiaofu is greedy and likes money and beautiful women, he cherishes his life more. He doesn''t want to know what kind of plan Ye Xuan has, because he has seen that even if the other party is not a terrorist, he will never be a kind person. If he is really involved, he''s afraid he won''t know how he died.


    "Do you think you can go?"


    Ye Xuan spoke quietly, but Sun Xiaofu''s footsteps were stifled. More than ten people in black had appeared outside the door. It was obvious that sun Xiaofu wanted to leave here, but it was more difficult than going to heaven.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Xiaofu''s body was trembling. He turned and knelt down towards Ye Xuan. He cried and said, "brother, my little brother has an 80 old mother, and I have a wife and children to support. Just let him go."


    "Tut tut!"


    Ye Xuan slowly shook his head, slowly lifted sun Xiaofu up, with a warm smile on his face and said, "little brother, didn''t you enjoy playing with the Japanese stewardess on the plane before? As long as you work for me faithfully, I can let you play every day, and I can have hundreds of millions of wealth and enjoy the happiness of the whole people. Isn''t that very good?"


    "No... no... brother... I beg you to let me go..."


    Sun Xiaofu''s tears flowed down. If he had known this result, he would not have accosted Ye Xuan on the plane. In his heart, he hated the Japanese stewardess.


    Looking at Sun Xiaofu''s face full of tears, ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and a pity color appeared on his face. He said with a sigh: "since the little brother doesn''t want to help me, don''t blame my eldest brother for my heartlessness."


    When ye Xuan said this, his warm smile disappeared, and his face became vicious. His voice was cold and said, "come on, take him down, chop him up and feed the dog."


    "Yes!"


    More than ten people in black quickly entered the house without any nonsense. If they entrusted a dead dog, they pulled sun Xiaofu out, which made the man pale. They shouted at Ye Xuan: "brother, spare your life, spare your life, I promise you, I promise you."


    "Put him down."


    A smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, which also made more than a dozen people in black retreat quickly. Sun Xiaofu''s legs had already been scared, and he was directly paralyzed on the ground. He didn''t relax for more than ten years.


    Ye Xuan strolled to sun Xiaofu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "little brother, as long as you work for me faithfully, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Come on, take him down and enjoy the enthusiasm of Japanese beauties." Ye Xuan whispered and asked a man in black to help sun Xiaofu leave the courtyard.


    Also at this time, a middle-aged housekeeper quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan, with a slightly puzzled face and said: "Mr. Ye, this inferior person can''t be reused at all. No matter what plan you have, we will finish it for you."


    "What''s your name?" Ye Xuan said plainly.


    "My subordinate, Yingyi, is a member of the underworld. He is full-time responsible for asking for information in Japan." The middle-aged housekeeper bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Hum, inquire about the news?"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, and Sen Han said in his voice, "if you are so useful, why didn''t you find out the news that Murakami went to Jiangnan? Let me set foot in Japan myself? "


    Bang!


    As ye Xuan''s words came to his ears, the eagle was wet with cold sweat for a moment, and knelt down in front of Ye Xuan. His body was trembling and said, "also... Please punish Mr. Ming... Yes... It''s useless for us."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t move about Ying Yi''s apology, which also made the man bite his steel teeth, suddenly took out a dagger and suddenly cut off his left arm.


    Pooh.


    A bright flower of blood floated by. The man directly cut off his arm, and a lot of blood was flowing out. Then he kowtowed to Ye Xuan again. His voice trembled and said, "please forgive me, my subordinates must make up for their mistakes and never live up to your expectations."


    "Even this time, but you should remember that if there is another time, you will lead your neck and cut yourself." Ye Xuan made a dull sound.


    "Yes, my subordinates leave."


    As soon as the eagle endured the pain of breaking his arm and left, it was obviously lucky to keep one life.


    In the yard!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then slowly shook his head. He was dissatisfied with these peripheral members of the underworld. What he wanted was the elite, not this arrogant waste.


    As for sun Xiaofu, although he seems greedy and lecherous, he speaks methodically and well, and knows all kinds of things in Japan. This is the talent he Ye Xuan wants. Compared with these peripheral members of the underworld, it is even worse.

 Chapter 167

    "Chopped, feed the dog!"


    In a simple sentence, it was full of cruel murders, which once again awakened sun Xiaofu from his nightmare. Even the beautiful body entanglement of two Japanese women around him made him ignore it.


    The night is like a curtain, dotted with stars.


    Sun Xiaofu''s complexion was complex and changeable, until after an hour, a helpless color appeared on his face and asked him to get out of bed and walk towards the center of the courtyard.


    In the courtyard.


    When ye Xuan sat under the cherry tree and breathed, the blood color was around him, and there was a dull sound from the void around him.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes, a blood light crossed from the bottom of his eyes and looked at Sun Xiaofu''s eyes with a deep color.


    "I see."


    "Yes."


    "That''s good."


    The two had a short conversation, and everything was silent,


    To put it bluntly, sun Xiaofu knows that he has no way out. If he doesn''t obey Ye Xuan''s orders, he will only die. At least, helping Ye Xuan can have a chance to live and enjoy the glory and wealth of the world.


    Life and death have a life, and wealth lies in heaven. Sun Xiaofu knows very well that his presence here is to show his attitude to Ye Xuan.


    "My Lord, the officer in charge of the military base in the Japanese capital is called Ichiro Xintian. As long as you control him, you can naturally open the door of the military base. A friend of the villain reports his work under this person, and you can get in touch with Ichiro Xintian."


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan threw a black gold card to sun Xiaofu and let the man quickly access his hand. Ye Xuan''s voice also sounded slowly at the moment.


    "This card has 10 billion yuan. The password is the last six digits of the card number. I only give you three days. From Ichiro Xintian to half of the courtiers in Japan, you have to buy them for your use."


    "Coercion and inducement, murder and prestige, I don''t care what method you use. I just want to see the results in three days."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, sun Xiaofu''s lips trembled, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with horror.


    "Don''t worry, sir. As long as there is money to open the way in Japan, these will not be a problem." Sun Xiaofu tried to calm himself down, and then bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Go and find me here in three days. If you don''t finish the task I told you, you should know what will happen to you." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Sun Xiaofu''s complexion was complex. He carefully put away the black gold card and strode outside the flowing water building.


    Suddenly, sun Xiaofu stepped forward and looked back at Ye Xuan. His voice was complex and said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll walk away with the money?"


    "You won''t, because you are a smart man." Ye Xuan smiled indifferently, his eyes closed again and entered his own cultivation.


    Sun Xiaofu took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then quickly left here, because ye Xuan really didn''t give him much time.


    ¡­¡­


    A silent killing was going on quietly. In the quiet Japanese capital, courtiers died miserably in their homes for three days, which immediately caused an uproar in the Japanese capital.


    Japan is a small country of bullets, in which gangs are rampant. Gangs are legal organizations in this country, and as long as you have money, these gangs can be used by you.


    Money, beauty and killing were carried out one by one. Under sun Xiaofu''s huge money offensive, many warrior families of Japan''s major gangs were used by sun Xiaofu one after another, which also made the Japanese capital turbulent.


    Sun Xiaofu''s actions naturally attracted the attention of the Japanese royal family and investigated sun Xiaofu. What the Japanese royal family didn''t know was that in just three days, he bought half of the Japanese ministers and helped him suppress these killings.


    The ministers who would rather die than surrender were all assassinated at home by the killer organization. The most important thing is that Ichiro Xintian, a senior official in charge of the military base in the Japanese capital, has become a brother with sun Xiaofu. Every day, he is a dog and a horse, and completely lingers in the gentle countryside.


    Three days is neither long nor short. When the first ray of morning light in the East falls on the running water building, sun Xiaofu appears in front of Ye Xuan in bright clothes.


    "My Lord, the things you told me have been completed, and Ichiro Xintian is sworn to me as a brother. I don''t know how to carry out your next plan?" Sun Xiaofu bowed down and lowered his posture.


    "Good, you did a good job." Ye Xuan stood under the cherry tree and outlined a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Tell Ichiro Shinda that you have a friend who wants to visit the military base of Japan. I don''t think he will refuse you." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll do it now."


    Sun Xiaofu was very clever and didn''t ask Ye Xuan''s plan, because he knew what to ask and what not to ask, and this is his intelligence.


    ¡­¡­


    An underground military base in the suburb of the Japanese capital.


    The gate of science and technology made of steel is opening. Ichiro Shinda is wearing an official robe and blushing. He is anxiously waiting for the arrival of sun Xiaofu.


    These days, Shinda Ichiro can be said to be happy, because he met a very rich gold owner. Every day, he not only invited him to linger among beautiful women in various countries, but also gave him a lot of money.


    With this money alone, even if he retires, it is enough for him to spend his life happily.


    Of course, Ichiro Shinda is also a big financier like sun Xiaofu.


    No, today sun Xiaofu is going to take a friend to visit the military base he is in charge of. For this simple request, Ichiro Xintian naturally agrees.


    Although the Japanese royal family expressly forbids private people from entering the military base, who makes him the supreme officer here? As long as he doesn''t disclose it, who will know?


    A ten million class black car came from a distance, passed through layers of armed checkpoints, and finally stopped in front of the gate of the military and civilian base.


    Sun Xiaofu got out of the car first, and then quickly opened the door. Ye Xuan calmly walked out of the car, which also stunned Xintian Yilang, because he found that sun Xiaofu, the big financier, was extremely respectful to the ordinary looking young man, as if he were the young man''s servant.


    "Sun Jun, this is...?" Shinda Ichiro came quickly and spoke slightly stiff Xia Guoyu, questioning sun Xiaofu.


    "Mr. Xintian, this is my boss, Mr. Lu. He is a well-known businessman in the Xia state. He has always admired your reputation. I''m here to meet you today." Sun Xiaofu smiled.


    Hearing sun Xiaofu''s introduction, Ichiro Xintian was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan with a slightly strange look. You know that Xia Guoren is very sensitive in the senior management of Japan, and he can make friends with sun Xiaofu. He also investigated sun Xiaofu''s details and knew that this person has been hanging around in Japan for many years.


    As for the origin of sun Xiaofu''s money, Ichiro Xintian has not been clear, but now it seems that sun Xiaofu''s money should be related to the Xia businessman.


    After figuring out the key, Ichiro Xintian smiled and was not afraid that ye Xuan was a spy of Xia state. After all, there were only two people on the other side. It was impossible to do something in the military base he was in charge of.

 Chapter 168

    "Hi, welcome Mr. Lu." Shinda Ichiro bowed and looked at Ye Xuan as if he were looking at a golden mountain.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Japan has a strong military force. Lu has always wanted to see it. Please also ask Mr. Xintian to lead the way ahead."


    Ye Xuan has an extraordinary bearing and has the momentum of a superior, which also makes Xintian Ichiro dare not underestimate. He even invites them to enter the military base. He constantly compliments Ye Xuan along the way and makes Ye Xuan nod slightly in response.


    Japanese military base.


    Heavily guarded by troops and checkpoints, you can see the most advanced equipment, colorful scientific and technological weapons, scientific researchers in white coats, and Japanese soldiers, fully armed, passing by from time to time.


    A steel technology gate came into Ye Xuan''s eyes. After Ichiro Xintian entered his password, the steel gate rumbled open.


    "Mr. Lu, this is the command room and the most important place of our military base. All military orders are transmitted from here."


    Sophisticated electronic instruments, a large number of surveillance cameras, and many scientific researchers are walking back and forth. This is what ye Xuan saw until a super large instrument came into Ye Xuan''s eyes, which also brightened his eyes and walked towards the instrument.


    "What is this for?" Ye Xuan stroked the instrument in front of him, and his voice wondered.


    Looking at this scene, Ichiro Xintian''s face changed. He hurried forward and said, "Mr. Lu, just look at this. Don''t move."


    "Oh?"


    "This is China''s air defense combat system and the most important part of this military base. Whether intercepting missiles from other countries or launching intercontinental missiles, it is operated by this instrument." Shinda Ichiro quickly explained.


    "Intercontinental missile?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, then looked strangely at Ichiro Xintian and said, "so as long as you start this instrument, you can directly launch intercontinental missiles to other countries?"


    Looking at the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Ichiro Xintian''s face was stunned. A sense of uneasiness rose faintly at the bottom of his heart. He saw Ye Xuan with a little doubt and said, "that''s right, but this kind of thing can''t happen at all. If intercontinental missiles are launched against other countries, it is to provoke a war between countries. Even the emperor can''t afford this crime."


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan burst into laughter, as if he had found an extremely interesting thing, which also stunned Shinda Ichiro and sun Xiaofu. I don''t know why Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Mr. Xintian, please turn on this instrument. I want to see if the air defense combat system you said is really as powerful as you said." Ye Xuan plays with the taste.


    "Well?"


    "Lu... Mr. Lu... You are really kidding."


    Shinda Ichiro forced to laugh, but when he looked at Ye Xuan, he was alert. A large number of soldiers quickly gathered behind him, and the guns in his hands were more faintly facing Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Xintian, do you think I''m kidding?" Ye Xuan''s smile disappeared, his voice gradually became cold, and a cruel color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At this time, if Shinda Ichiro still thinks Ye Xuan is a businessman of Xia state, even he himself will scold himself as an idiot. Looking at the other party''s posture, it is obvious that the comer is not good.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I am very interested in intercontinental missiles and want to verify the power of this weapon." Ye Xuan walks towards Shinda Ichiro.


    "Catch him for me." Shinda Ichiro made a gloomy voice. He already saw that ye Xuan was not good, and directly gave orders to the soldiers behind him.


    Pooh!


    The blood burst and his head fell to the ground. Without waiting for these soldiers to come forward, ye Xuan pointed to them as a sword and directly killed them all to the ground, which greatly changed Shinda Ichiro''s face and staggered back.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and suddenly appeared in front of Ichiro Xintian. He directly mentioned the man in the air. A cruel sneer also came out of the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "I''m very reasonable. As long as you turn on this instrument, I won''t hurt you. But if you don''t obey, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers are exerting slight force, which also makes Shinda Ichiro look blue and purple. He continues to struggle in Ye Xuan''s hands, and many scientific researchers present are pale and dare not speak in the corner.


    "Let go... Let go... I promise you." Shinda Ichiro trembled, which also let Ye Xuan release this person.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    Shinda Ichiro was paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily and looking at Ye Xuan with extremely gloomy eyes, but he still got up quickly and came to the instrument according to Ye Xuan''s instructions.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Ichiro Shinda quickly pressed a red button, only to hear the harsh alarm sound of the whole military base, and the steel gate of the command room suddenly fell, completely isolating the whole place from the outside world.


    "Damn Xia Guowu, our people will arrive soon. You can''t run."


    At this time, Shinda Ichiro''s face was ferocious, and the harsh red alarm around him seemed to give him great confidence.


    "You really want to die."


    Ye Xuan made a gloomy sound. A blood light cut out of his sword finger and directly cut off Shinda Ichiro''s left arm. The blood was terrible, which made the man howl.


    "Xia Guozhu, you can''t turn on this instrument. If you can, you''ll kill me, but I want to tell you, you don''t want to get out of here today. Your only end is death."


    Shinda Ichiro roared over his broken arm wound, and his eyes were even more vicious. He was not afraid of death, but if he really acted according to Ye Xuan''s instructions and turned on the air defense system, he was afraid that the Japanese emperor would have to cut him thousands of times.


    Looking at Xintian Yilang''s expression of preferring death to surrender, ye xuansen smiled coldly. If it''s normal, even if the other party has an iron will, ye Xuan can make him obedient.


    But now ye Xuan doesn''t have time to talk to this person, because he wants to play a game that will shock the world and teach the Japanese a great lesson.


    Ye Xuan looked around at many researchers present, and his cold voice sounded at the moment.


    "You guys, I''m very reasonable. If anyone can help me turn on this instrument, I won''t hurt him. But if some of you don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s threatening words didn''t play any role. The scientific researchers present were silent. Obviously, they helped Ye Xuan turn on the instrument. It was purely an act of looking for death.


    "You really let me down."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he cut out with a sword, a scientific researcher died on the spot, which also made the rest of the people scream.


    "I only give you ten breath time to consider. After ten breath, if you don''t turn on this instrument, you''ll all die here." Ye Xuan made a sound, which also made the scientific researchers present pale.


    ¡°1¡­2¡­3¡­¡­¡£¡±


    The countdown to death began. As ye Xuan''s calm voice came, many researchers were trembling, and everyone''s face showed the color of hesitation and struggle.

 Chapter 169

    "Time is up. It seems that you are really not afraid of death." Ye Xuan smiled insidiously. His palms were shining, and the surrounding void sounded dull and explosive, as if he were going to kill all these scientific researchers here in the next moment.


    "My Lord, it''s not that we don''t help you, but that the key to open this instrument is in Ichiro Shinda''s hand."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged scientific researcher trembled. Obviously, under the oppression of death, he finally collapsed. With this person''s leadership, other scientific researchers expressed their position to Ye Xuan one after another.


    "You damn bastards."


    Shinda Ichiro''s face was livid and his lips were trembling. He angrily denounced the scientific researchers present.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan brushed his palm and fingers into the air. He saw that the key hidden in Ichiro Xintian''s arms was directly sucked and photographed, which also let Ye Xuan throw it to middle-aged researchers.


    "Turn on this instrument right now." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Yes... Yes."


    The middle-aged researchers dared not neglect, but hurriedly asked the people to get up. They all came to the super instrument. With the key inserted into the groove, they saw that the instrument immediately ran and burst into a slightly dazzling light.


    "You bastards, you are treason and will surely be killed by the emperor." Shinda Ichiro roared angrily.


    "I don''t know if they will die, but I know you''re going to die now." Ye Xuan smiled coldly. Since this Shinda Ichiro has no use value, his only end is death.


    Pooh!


    A blood light was thrown out of Ye Xuan''s hand. Shinda Ichiro''s eyes were wide open and directly turned into a headless body. There was no life anymore. This also made many scientific researchers shudder and accelerated the speed of opening the instrument.


    "The air defense combat system is starting."


    "The surface to air missile is on."


    "Intercontinental missiles are ready."


    The cold voice of the system came, which could be heard in Ye Xuan''s ears, but it made his smile more and more rich, but a cruel color quietly crossed his eyes.


    "Prepare to launch intercontinental missiles and target the Western powers." Ye Xuan carried his hands, and his voice became more and more calm.


    "Big... Sir... No... No... It will cause war between our country and the western countries." Hearing Ye Xuan''s instructions, the scientific researchers present turned crazy and looked at Ye Xuan as if they were looking at a madman.


    Now!


    Sun Xiaofu''s face was pale. He hurried to Ye Xuan and stopped with a trembling voice. He said, "Sir, never, this will cause world unrest. The Japanese will never let us go."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said in a cruel voice, "this game has just begun. You can wait and see who doesn''t let go."


    "Launch."


    Ye Xuan made a cold voice and looked at the scientific researchers present. It was obvious that if these people didn''t do what he said, their end would be terrible.


    "My Lord, this is absolutely impossible." The middle-aged researcher shuddered and refused, because he deeply understood what would happen if he pressed the purple button in front of him.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came from the throat bone. Ye Xuan violently broke the man''s neck, which also made the other researchers scream in horror.


    "Do as I tell you, or he will be your end." Ye Xuan looked around at the rest of the researchers coldly, and a great fear of life and death also invaded the people.


    "Target locked, 45 degrees north latitude."


    "Fuel is sufficient, intercontinental missiles are ready and ready for launch."


    "Launch!"


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious. When his low voice sounded, a scientific researcher trembled and pressed the purple button, and an extremely terrible scene appeared.


    Outside the military base.


    The earth is shaking, intercontinental missile launchers are running, and more terrible flames are burning at the tail of intercontinental missiles, with a loud noise.


    Ten intercontinental missiles rose into the sky, and the fierce and terrible fire broke through the sound speed and shot at the Western powers.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In western countries, the air defense department is sending out a harsh alarm.


    "Sir, an intercontinental missile has broken through the airspace of the East China Sea and is coming towards our country." Western researchers are trembling and screaming.


    A white man won the prize. His face was as white as paper. He quickly picked up the walkie talkie and roared: "start the SSS air defense combat system and launch A02 annihilation missiles immediately. We must prevent intercontinental missiles from entering our territory."


    Western countries found the intercontinental missile attack for the first time, and all entered the first-class war preparation state. Various air defense systems were opened at a high speed, and a large number of air defense missiles were launched, obviously to prevent the disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Japan, military base.


    Ye Xuan carried his hands and calmly watched the satellite screen in front of him. Many scientific researchers were all paralyzed on the ground, as if they had lost their soul, because they knew that when the intercontinental missile went west, they were the biggest sinners in Japan. Even if they could not die today, there would be no place for them in Japan.


    "Are you crazy, my lord?"


    At this time, sun Xiaofu was already paralyzed on the ground. His voice trembled and whispered. He never thought that ye Xuan would be so crazy.


    This is by no means a terrorist attack, but to provoke a world war. If the matter is learned by western countries, let alone whether western countries can spare Ye Xuan. It''s only the anger of the Japanese, I''m afraid Ye Xuan can''t afford it.


    "Bold!"


    The sky burst out, roared angrily, and a hundred Zhang sword burst into the iron door. An old man with silver hair entered violently, and the terrible vigorous Qi buzzed around him. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of extremely terrible killing planes.


    "Who are you, daring to invade my Japanese military base and commit this heinous crime?"


    As the old man roared, I don''t know how many Japanese warriors and a large number of soldiers surrounded this place. The black muzzle pointed at Ye Xuan, as if he would be screened at any time.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Japanese martial god, Yamamoto family." The old man''s hair and beard were all open. His vigorous Qi exploded violently. The long knife in his hand was blooming. The extremely terrible smell had locked Ye Xuan.


    "My Lord, he is the first expert in Japan. You must be careful."


    Sun Xiaofu loudly reminded him that his eyes were slightly tightened, because the old man in front of him was the martial god of Japan. It is said that his cultivation had already broken through his nature. Except that he was defeated in the hands of Wu Jue Xian, he had never failed in his life and was respected by the Japanese people.


    "Wu Shen? "The first expert in Japan?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Yamamoto''s family indifferently. His voice was cold and fierce and said, "you can die."


    Boom!


    The palm and finger are like heaven, killing everything. Ye Xuan''s whole body is blooming with blood. His right palm is slowly raised. When one palm is photographed, the void is collapsing and annihilating.

 Chapter 170

    Bang!


    The so-called first expert in Japan didn''t even take ye Xuan''s palm. It turned into blood and fell on the ground.


    When this scene appeared in sun Xiaofu''s eyes, he was completely stupid on the spot. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an unprecedented color of horror.


    "Mr. Yamamoto!"


    Many Japanese martial artists roared in horror. They couldn''t believe that the first Japanese expert died here in vain.


    "Fire."


    Bang bang!


    The black muzzle of the gun spewed out a terrible flame. The roar of the bullet was deafening, and instantly submerged Ye Xuan until they ran out of ammunition and food in their hands, which also made the space gradually quiet, but the burning smell in the air was extremely strong.


    "Dead... Dead?" A soldier trembled and whispered.


    "Come on... Look!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who screamed in horror. It also made many Japanese soldiers look at Ye Xuan''s position. Only the next scene completely made them stay where they were, and more people were running away.


    Misty blood light covered his body, countless bullets were fixed in the void, and a cold smile crossed from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    Buzz!


    The void was turbulent, the bullets turned back, and the terrible roar instantly sieved these Japanese people. Their bodies were broken, and a large amount of blood mist sprayed out. They all turned into cold bodies and fell to the ground, leaving no living mouth.


    Kill all and leave none. That''s what ye Xuan did. After all, he came to Japan to kill people, not for sightseeing.


    "It''s really a group of ignorant people."


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and walked towards the outside world. Sun Xiaofu''s face was flushed and hurried to chase Ye Xuan. His voice trembled and said, "Sir, where are we going?"


    "Japanese Emperor''s pavilion."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, sun Xiaofu looked stunned and hesitated at the bottom of his eyes, but he still bit his steel teeth and closely followed Ye Xuan, and they also disappeared into the military base.


    ¡­¡­


    Japan, Emperor''s pavilion.


    The Japanese Emperor''s face was blue and purple, and he was shouting at his ministers.


    "You losers, losers, let people sneak into our military bases and launch intercontinental missiles towards the West. Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "The emperor calms down. Mr. Yamamoto has gone to catch this man. He will certainly catch the murderer. At that time, he will naturally give an explanation to western countries." A courtier trembled and whispered.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the Japanese emperor kicked the courtier to the ground, directly took out a samurai long knife, cut off the courtier''s head with one knife, and sprayed a lot of blood on the Japanese emperor, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    "Explain? How to explain? "


    "Now the western countries have sent warships and are sending troops to Japan, and they are also making a declaration of war internationally. Do you guys know?"


    The Japanese emperor completely ran away. His face was ferocious and distorted. He kept walking in the emperor''s pavilion, which also made all the officials present tremble. He was deeply afraid that the Japanese emperor would kill them one by one in extreme anger.


    "I don''t care who did this, the emperor must let him die without a burial place." The Japanese emperor roared loudly. From here, we can see how angry he was.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly!


    When the officials trembled and the Japanese emperor roared, I only heard a large number of sad cries outside the emperor''s pavilion, accompanied by deafening shouts of killing.


    "What happened outside?" As soon as the Japanese Emperor''s face changed, a very bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Buzz!


    The blood light covered the sky, the anger filled the air, and the external shouting and killing stopped completely. The whole emperor''s Pavilion seemed to fall into Senluo hell, giving people a feeling of silence.


    A slender figure is walking into the emperor''s pavilion. With the appearance of this person, the temperature of the whole emperor''s Pavilion suddenly drops to the freezing point, and an extremely terrible pressure is like a mountain oppressing the minds of the Japanese emperor and others.


    Ye Xuan, dressed in black and with his black hair scattered behind his head, is walking towards the Japanese emperor with a village demon knife in his hand. A smile is always sketched at the corners of his mouth, which can make people feel a great sense of terror at a glance.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    If the funeral song of the dead is playing, it is like a killing drum beating. With Ye Xuan falling every step, the Japanese emperor is unconsciously retreating, and his eyes look at Ye Xuan with a touch of fear.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you break into the emperor''s pavilion?" Until the Japanese emperor could not retreat, he suddenly woke up, and asked Ye Xuan with shame and anger on his face.


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face came. The Japanese Emperor didn''t even see how ye Xuan shot. The whole person was directly photographed and flew out. The crown on his head fell down, and a bright red palm print clearly appeared on his face.


    Such a scene directly made all the officials present silent, and the Japanese emperor seemed to be fooled. He covered his cheek in a daze and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan came to the throne of the emperor. In the dull eyes of the ministers and the Japanese emperor, ye Xuan slowly sat down.


    It was also at this moment that ye Xuan was full of misty light. As the light gradually dissipated, his original appearance also appeared in the eyes of the Japanese emperor and others.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    The Japanese emperor saw Ye Xuan''s face clearly, which also made him cry in horror. He never thought that the great enemy he had been afraid of appeared in front of him, and he was still sitting on his throne, looking down at him.


    "He... What he has in his hand is Murakami''s magic knife!" A minister trembled and let the ministers shout in an uproar.


    "Yes, yes, it must be the military base you sneaked into and the intercontinental missile launched towards the West."


    The Japanese emperor was not stupid, but he wanted to understand what happened in a moment, which made him blush and roared at Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, you have the courage to do such a crazy thing. Aren''t you afraid to cause public anger in western countries?" The Japanese emperor scolded loudly.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled, but his smile was extremely sinister. He looked at the Japanese emperor as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "I don''t know whether you are stupid or ignorant. Even if you tell western countries that this is what I Ye Xuan did, do you think they will believe it?" Ye Xuan said contemptuously.


    As ye Xuan said, the intercontinental missile was launched from Japan. This is an iron fact. Even if he tried to clarify to the western countries, how could the western countries believe him?


    At this moment, western countries have issued a declaration of war for the first time, and a large number of aircraft carrier warships are coming to Japan. I''m afraid a war between countries will be inevitable.


    "You damn bastard!"¡° The Japanese emperor roared with hate. If his eyes could kill, he would have cut Ye Xuan thousands of times, which would not be enough to ease his hatred. "

 Chapter 171

    Death is not terrible, but life is worse than death.


    If ye Xuan wants to kill the Japanese emperor, he is afraid that the other party has already died thousands of times, but ye Xuan doesn''t want to do so, because he will let all Japanese know what will happen to Ye Xuan if he offends him.


    "Murakami''s magic Sabre is said to be your national protection artifact. I''ve come to return it today. I hope your majesty will keep it well."


    Click!


    The sound of gold and iron was heard. In the eyes of the Japanese, the invincible village demon knife was directly cut in two by Ye Xuan and discarded in front of the Japanese emperor. It also made the Japanese emperor look iron green and look at Ye Xuan with extreme hatred.


    "Well, well, Mr. Ye is indeed a good means. Today''s emperor wrote it down. I just hope Mr. Ye won''t regret it." The Japanese emperor suddenly smiled. He smiled happily and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "In my dictionary, I haven''t regretted these two words. When western countries captured Japan, I''d like to see if you can laugh." Ye Xuan smiled and got up and walked outside the emperor''s pavilion.


    "Protect your majesty."


    Suddenly, a large number of Japanese warriors broke into the emperor''s pavilion, and most unclear soldiers surrounded the emperor''s pavilion, but everyone looked at Ye Xuan with a look of fear.


    Obviously, the name of Ye Xuan''s first expert in the East is not just a word, but a symbol of great strength, which has a great deterrent to these people.


    "A bunch of waste, can you stop Mr. Ye?"


    "Why don''t you step back?"


    The Japanese emperor repressed his great anger and looked at many Japanese martial artists with sinister eyes, which also made them ashamed, but he still gave up a way for ye Xuan to go to the outside world.


    "Your Majesty, is that all?" A courtier was unwilling to speak out.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s far away back, the Japanese emperor smiled miserably, and his voice said, "there is an old saying in the state of Xia. Every man''s anger splashes blood five steps, and all the people within ten steps are enemies."


    "Even though I have the power of a country, I''m just a mole ant in front of him. If he wanted to kill me just now, who can stop it?"


    As the voice of the Japanese emperor fell, the courtiers were silent, and everyone''s face was extremely pale, because this was the fact they were facing.


    "Your Majesty, ye Xuan deceives people too much. We Japanese have written down this hatred, but the most important thing now is not ye Xuan, but the attitude of western countries. Now the warships of western countries have entered our Strait. If we can''t deal with this matter properly, we in Japan will suffer the heaviest blow in history."


    A military minister stepped out and directly complained about the fierce relationship.


    Now!


    The Japanese emperor inhaled deeply and then slowly vomited out. His voice said deeply, "I have this disaster in Japan. The fault lies with the emperor, and I will bear it."


    The Japanese emperor, who can take charge of a country, is by no means a mediocre person. At the time of the rise and fall of such a country, he also shows the magnanimity that an emperor should have.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me to the East China Sea. I will personally apologize to western countries."


    The Japanese Emperor''s expression was plain, but there was a light of humiliation in his eyes. Now he just wanted to let Japan through the disaster. No matter what price he paid, he would not hesitate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, Japanese people are in panic, and major television stations are constantly broadcasting emergency news. When all Japanese people understand the truth, they even loudly abuse the incompetence of the Japanese emperor.


    However, more Japanese people are in constant fear because of the declaration of war by western countries. They are deeply afraid that once the war starts, the Japanese country will be attacked by the fire of war.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan sat high in the sky and looked down on the East China Sea. He was looking into the distance. Countless Western warships were coming against the wind and waves. The missiles on the warship had been set up, as if they would turn the small bullet country in front into dust at any time.


    A smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, which was exactly what he wanted to see. Although Ye Xuan was fully capable of destroying Japan, he didn''t want to become a global public enemy. He could destroy Japan with the help of western countries, which was the best result.


    Above the East China Sea.


    Western warships are heading for the Japanese port, and the Japanese warships are also preparing for war. A big war is about to break out on the East China Sea.


    "Surface to air missiles are ready for launch."


    "A01 annihilation missile in place, ready for launch."


    The harsh alarm sounded in the Japanese port, a large number of Japanese warships entered the state of battle, and a Japanese general stood on the warship with a cold sweat on his forehead, ready to issue orders to fire on Western warships at any time.


    "General, your majesty has orders that we raise the white flag and surrender to the western countries." A soldier came quickly and read out the order of the Japanese emperor.


    "What?"


    The Japanese general''s face changed and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Until the soldier repeated the Japanese Emperor''s order again, the general woke up and had to follow the emperor''s order.


    Woo woo!


    The warship horn sounded, which was the horn of surrender. A large number of white flags were raised on the Japanese warships, which also made the warships of western countries sail towards the Japanese port quickly.


    In front of the Japanese port.


    The Japanese emperor knelt on the ground with his credentials in hand until the Western warships docked in front of the port. Countless white soldiers surrounded the port. Several generals of western countries set foot on the port and strode towards the Japanese emperor.


    Above the sky.


    Ye Xuan looked at the scene with a slight frown, and a dark light crossed from the bottom of his eyes, which was different from what he expected. The war did not start at all, and this was not the result he wanted.


    meanwhile.


    Through global broadcasting, Japan issued a statement that the surrender of Japan is the most sincere apology to western countries. In this statement, the Japanese emperor knelt down and kowtowed and expressed his willingness to cede land and compensate for the losses caused to western countries.


    In this statement, the Japanese emperor repeatedly stressed that the intercontinental missile attack on the West was not caused by the Japanese, but by Ye Xuan, the first expert in the East, sneaking into the Japanese military base and doing such a shameful thing.


    It was also at this moment that the Foreign Ministry of Xia issued a strong condemnation and strongly refuted the absurd remarks of the Japanese emperor.


    Finally, the Japanese emperor kowtowed again in the global broadcast, and signed a large number of unequal treaties with envoys from western countries.


    Ceding land and paying huge sums of money also allowed the troops of western countries to be stationed on the land of Japan. After this turmoil, the economy of Japan, which was originally a powerful country, directly regressed for 20 years and suffered unimaginable heavy losses.

 Chapter 172

    However, the word Ye Xuan has also aroused the fear of western countries. After all, Westerners are not stupid. Japan has always been friendly with western countries. How dare Japan use intercontinental missiles?


    However, Japan did not come up with strong evidence to prove that ye Xuan did it. Moreover, Japan has ceded land and made compensation, and the matter has been suppressed by western countries for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Japan, Emperor''s pavilion.


    Ben Wutian, the Japanese Imperial Palace, was sitting on the ground with two broken cunzheng magic knives in his hand. Even the blade cut his palm, which made him feel nothing.


    The great Japanese emperor knelt down to make amends in the global broadcast, and humiliated to sign a series of unequal treaties, which has never happened in the history of Japan.


    "I, Takeshi Miyamoto, am a sinner of Japan, but... But if I don''t surrender... How can Japan be an opponent of western countries?" The Japanese emperor smiled bitterly and whispered. Tears of humiliation flowed out of his eyes and wet his clothes.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "Do you want to kill Ye Xuan?"


    Suddenly.


    A dark and low voice came, which also stunned the Japanese Emperor''s face, and then roared, "who, who is talking, get out of here."


    Buzz!


    Two broken Murakami magic knives are blooming dark beams, and a black virtual shadow floats out of the broken knife body, which also makes the whole rental emperor Pavilion fall into a gloomy and terrible environment, and makes Miyamoto Wu Tian stagnate to the ground.


    "You... Who are you?" Faced with such a strange scene, Miyamoto Wutian asked in horror.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to remember that I can help you." The breath of black virtual shadow is cold, and even the voice has no emotion.


    "You... How can you help me?" Miyamoto Takeda tried to calm himself down, because he could feel that this sudden figure would bring him an unimaginable opportunity.


    "Open the door of Shishen and take back tiancongyun sword. You will get the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Even if ye Xuan is an immortal, he will never be your opponent under tiancongyun sword." The black virtual shadow made a sharp sound.


    "Xiuxian... Xiuxian?"


    Miyamoto said to himself in horror, then suddenly looked at the black virtual shadow and said, "this, how is this possible? Does there really exist an immortal in this world?"


    "In the distant past, immortals really existed until the end of heaven and earth. A large number of immortals died in time. Ye Xuan found another way to devour endless blood and gas and achieved supreme cultivation, but he killed too much. Sooner or later, he will be robbed by the nine immortals, and he will surely die."


    The black shadow came slowly, as if he knew the way of cultivating immortals very well.


    "No, I''ll kill him myself." Miyamoto Wutian trembled and roared.


    "Give up your throne. According to my guidance, you will open the door of Shishen. When you reappear in the world, you will have the power given by Tiancong cloud sword. It''s easy to kill him." The black shadow made a cold sound.


    On this day, a global sensation came. Ben Wutian of the Japanese Imperial Palace mysteriously disappeared in the emperor''s pavilion, leaving only an order to pass his throne to his son. No one can find him.


    ¡­¡­


    A small building with flowing clouds.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy and vicious. He knelt under the cherry tree. Sun Xiaofu trembled and stood on his side. He could feel that ye Xuan was in a bad mood now.


    "My Lord, the Japanese Emperor gave up his throne and disappeared without a trace. The whole of Japan is in turmoil. Your goal should have been achieved?" Sun Xiaofu tried to find his way out.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not over."


    Ye Xuan got up from under the cherry tree. He looked at the endless sky in the distance, and a cruel look crossed his eyes.


    Ye Xuan is a man who will repay his kindness and revenge. Naturally, he can''t be kind. Although Japan is now full of holes, with the passage of time, Japan''s national strength will recover one day.


    It''s not ye Xuan''s style to let the Japanese go so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    On the East China Sea, the blue waves rolled over, and ye Xuan stood on the sea level. His face was without waves and waves, but his whole body was blooming with an extremely terrible anger, which also made the sea under him tumbling violently.


    Ye Xuan, as an immortal, is also an immortal during the period of robbery. He naturally knows the art of summoning wind and rain. Since western countries have not fought against Japan, he can only do it himself.


    "The wind rises!"


    Woo woo!


    Ye Xuan drew a circle on his palms, and the blood colored runes rolled around him. A terrible wind suddenly blew between heaven and earth, making the endless East China Sea churn violently in an instant.


    "Rain!"


    Click!


    The sky and earth are dark, black clouds are in the sky, and terrible thunder crisscross in the dark clouds. The bright blue thunder across the sky reflects the heaven and earth like day.


    Wow, wow!


    It rained heavily and violently, and the towering waves swept the sky. In the sky shaking wave, ye Xuan''s blood was shining all over the sky, and his black hair danced in the strong wind and waves. He seemed to be an incarnation of a demon, stirring up the boundless situation and creating an unprecedented disaster.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth borrow the law."


    The sky moved and the earth shook the world. Ye Xuan''s cruel voice sounded in all directions. His palms gathered the general trend of the wind and cloud, drove the endless water of the East China Sea, set off thousands of waves, and the tide swept away towards the Japanese port.


    Boom!


    The sea turned to the sky, the waves were vast, the waves instantly submerged the Japanese port, the warships docked at the port turned into debris, and a large number of cries came from the port.


    Cries, screams and prayers for heaven. When the Japanese people''s desperate voice came, ye Xuan''s face was calm and soft, and his palms photographed bloody runes, which also made the tide of the East China Sea more vast and turbulent.


    Cities and towns were flooded, thousands of creatures were crying, and the voices gathered together were extremely sad. In the face of this unprecedented disaster, the Japanese were simply unable to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mysterious space, a three foot long sword is suspended in the void and is blooming with a terrible aura.


    Miyamoto Wutian sat cross legged. His face was ferocious and twisted. The three foot long sword suspended above his head was pouring terrible power into his spirit. A feeling that his body was going to be burst made Miyamoto Wutian want to howl.


    "Tiancongyun sword is refined by the legendary immortal God. It contains unimaginable power. If you want to get the recognition of this sword, you must rely on your perseverance to get through this disaster."


    "Old... Teacher... I... I saw my people crying... They were submerged by the tsunami... I... My people are dying... Please help them..."

 Chapter 173

    The power of Tiancong cloud sword is extremely terrible. It also makes Miyamoto Wutian see the outside world. He also sees that the terrible tsunami is constantly inundating the town. He is suffering great pain and pleaded with the black shadow early.


    "My child, you should remember this deep blood feud, because the tsunami was launched by Ye Xuan. You can''t save them now. As long as you can bear the power of Tiancong cloud sword, you can avenge your people."


    The low roar and roar of the black virtual shadow also made Miyamoto Wutian''s face ferocious and distorted, and his mouth roared violently. The tiancongyun sword above his head was even more radiant, and the extremely terrible power accelerated to pour into Miyamoto Wutian''s celestial body.


    "Ye Xuan, even if I''m scared and can''t be reborn forever, my palace Ben Wutian must eat your meat and drink your blood."


    Miyamoto Wutian''s veins are crawling like maggots. His body is breaking and constantly compounding. A lot of blood impregnates his body and makes people look at it. Miyamoto Wutian is like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    A terrible tsunami inundated the Japanese capital. I don''t know how many Japanese were killed in the tsunami. A large number of buildings collapsed, and there was no intact place in the whole Japanese capital.


    The failure of the country to become a country, the displacement of refugees and the incompetence of the Japanese royal family have completely aroused the anger of the Japanese people. They overthrow the Japanese royal family, and some powerful generals declare independence.


    Power is a crazy thing. All Japanese generals with heavy troops want to be the new masters of the country. A civil war also started after the tsunami disaster.


    The war broke out, warlords from all over the country fought with each other, and more blood and soul monsters lurked in Japan, constantly devouring the Japanese people into blood food, which also became the last straw to crush the camel and overwhelmed the whole Japanese country.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    A wave of terrible animals broke out all over the world. Endless strange animals broke through cities and turned a large number of humans into blood food. More strange blood souls roamed around and brutally killed humans to improve their cultivation.


    This is an unprecedented catastrophe. All blood and soul monsters are completely crazy. They don''t tolerate it, but human beings retreat to the city to resist it. The so-called ancient martial powers lose again and again after the full outbreak of blood and soul, and are slaughtered and swallowed by some terrible blood and soul.


    Finally, the news broke the hearts of mankind all over the world.


    The west, a small country with a land area of only 300000 square kilometers, completely destroyed the country under the slaughter of 100000 exotic animals. These blood spirits and exotic animals are not inferior to human beings in any way. They even captive the human beings in this country for them to kill and devour. Their cruel behavior is simply pointed out by human beings all over the world.


    It is not only the West that is suffering from the catastrophe, but also the eastern countries that are suffering from unprecedented disasters. The Xia state has attracted a large number of animal tides because of its large population. I do not know how many towns have been broken down, and a large number of human beings have died in this catastrophe.


    Finally, when human beings can''t resist the blood and soul monsters, human beings all over the world can''t sit still.


    Led by the Western Eagle Empire, a nuclear bomb was finally launched, the terrible mushroom cloud broke everything, and a city occupied by blood and soul monsters turned into dust in the nuclear bomb.


    The use of nuclear weapons has also slowed down the momentum of Western blood and soul monsters attacking the city.


    But the slaughter is not over yet. When these supernatural beasts who are not inferior to human blood and soul understand the horror of nuclear weapons, they break up into parts and sneak into human cities to carry out massacres. This also makes the Western Empire dare not use nuclear weapons, because it will also make human beings die miserably under nuclear bombs.


    In the Western Vatican, the holy light shines on the earth. Teams of ancient paladins come out of the Vatican. They claim to be God''s servants, holding a gold holy gun, and fight with blood and spirits on the Western earth.


    Witchcraft alliance, the legendary wizards finally appeared. They showed their supernatural means, traveled in western countries, read out the profound meaning of wizards, and showed their powerful skills to help mankind resist this catastrophe.


    In the East, the land of Xia kingdom.


    All cities are under first-class martial law, and all kinds of high-tech weapons defend each city. A large number of city walls are being built rapidly. Xia soldiers are stationed around the city day and night, but a large number of towns are still slaughtered by blood and spirits.


    Even though the Xia state also has nuclear weapons in hand, it can not dare to use them directly like the American Eagle empire. Only because the Xia state has too many people, the use of nuclear weapons will cause incalculable disaster.


    Jixia college, xiaoleiyin temple, Taoist Longhu Mountain, Maoshan school


    Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, the three ancient forces, finally began to exert their power, walking on the land of Xia state and constantly fighting with these blood and soul monsters.


    In the distant past, heaven and earth were full of aura. These sects were founded by immortals. However, at the end of this world, the aura does not exist in the world. Whenever they use magic, they will also lose their blood and gas life. This is just an act of drinking poison to quench their thirst.


    Human beings all over the world cling to the city. Outside the city is the world of blood and spirits.


    When the world is in despair, a global sensation is coming.


    In the west, there is a month God Religion with 100000 believers. Everyone has incredible power. Its leader calls himself the moon god. She announces to the world through global live broadcasting that she is a god living on earth. Anyone who believes in her will get her protection.


    Moon city!


    A new human city, in which the God of the moon plays a role, most frightens people all over the world that those crazy and cruel blood spirits and monsters take a detour in the face of the city of the God of the moon, as if they were afraid of the mysterious God of the moon.


    Western human beings rushed to the moon god city in an uproar, because as long as they could enter the moon god City, they would not be slaughtered by blood and soul monsters, which also turned the moon god city into a holy land in the West.


    And that''s not over.


    In addition to the moon god City, mysterious forces are rising all over the west, occupying a large number of cities one after another. They claim to be gods living in the world. As long as they believe in them, they will naturally get their protection.


    In the East, in the northwest of Xia state, a man who claimed to be the sun shining fairy was born. No one could see his face. Only because his whole body was blooming with the light of the hot sun, all the so-called blood and soul monsters were turned into fly ash under his light. This man built a sun shining city and let a large number of human beings come to it.


    The former world outlook is collapsing and a new order is being established. When the so-called gods appear, the global human beings are completely boiling and have become loyal believers of these gods.


    Riyao city is just one of them. Among the eastern countries, many mysterious people have established cities, which has passed down the cultivation method that human beings desire, and also let human beings see the hope of life.

 Chapter 174

    Xia state, Jiangnan City.


    City walls have sprung up one after another, a large number of high-tech weapons are erected on the city walls, a large number of blood animals are pouring into Jiangnan City, and more blood souls are laughing in the sky.


    "Fire!"


    The sound of gunfire, the sound of shouting and killing, continued.


    "Bold bastards, I want you bastards to die even if your life is exhausted today."


    "Palm thunder!"


    A middle-aged Taoist was bathed in blood and was surrounded by thunder. A terrible thunder was photographed from his hands and immediately turned dozens of strange animals into ashes. The Taoist also aged quickly because of the huge loss of blood gas in his body.


    "Amitabha."


    An old monk, compassionate to heaven and people, was chanting Sutras in grief. The Buddha beads in his hands kept rolling, and the Buddha light suddenly soared all over his body, but his body was drying down. He could look at the blood soul in the sky, but there was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Evil, taste the Buddhist lion roar."


    Ow!


    The old monk roared bitterly, and the terrible Buddha light gushed out of his mouth, instantly turning a blood soul into black smoke.


    Bang!


    The old monk ran out of blood and gas, and finally turned into a corpse. He was no longer angry.


    "Master! Taoist priest! "


    On the city wall, I don''t know how many soldiers of the state of Xia are crying with grief, but the monsters under the city are surging and vast. Even if two Taoist and Buddhist experts sacrifice themselves, they can''t stop the attack of these blood and soul monsters.


    "Fat Huang, don''t die for me."


    Under the city wall, Gu Beichen took the bloody long knife in his hand and fought in the strange animals. With each knife he cut, a strange animal died miserably on the spot. The boy was bleeding all over and was roaring wildly towards the yellow fat man in the distance.


    "Little rabbit, take care of yourself. Your grandpa Huang can''t die."


    Huang pangzi''s face is sinister. The absolutely poisonous dagger in his hand will take away the life of an alien beast every time he swings it. However, Huang pangzi''s cultivation is not as good as Gu Beichen after all. A large number of wounds have appeared all over his body, and the blood at the corners of his mouth can''t stop overflowing.


    Ow!


    A blood beast with a lion''s body and a leopard''s head suddenly threw Huang pangzi to the ground, and a big mouth bit Huang pangzi''s head, which also made Huang pangzi despair and close his eyes, knowing that he was going to die miserably in the mouth of an alien beast.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, a knife light came through the sky. The blood beast was directly divided into two parts. Gu Beichen leaped and directly lifted the yellow fat man from the ground. He laughed at him: "dead fat man, you always teach me some shameless means, but now the blood soul strange beasts attack the city. Your mean and dirty means are useless. I don''t want you to save you."


    Although Gu Beichen was laughing and scolding, his eyes were very dignified. He violently waved his blood knife and kept killing the animals around him, guarding Huang pangzi behind him.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s efforts to protect himself, fat Huang was slightly stunned, a touch of emotion emerged from the bottom of his eyes, and then laughed wildly: "you smelly boy, now you have great skills, how dare you laugh at your grandpa Huang. When you kill these strange animals today, see how I can deal with you."


    "Hum, just don''t die." Gu Beichen laughed.


    They fought side by side and could resist the attack of strange animals, but several blood souls in the sky had stared at them, and they made a terrible and funny sound, and rushed and bit them violently.


    "Huang pangzi, run away quickly. When that bastard Ye Xuan comes back, you help me tell him that my cultivation of Gu Beichen is given by him, but he killed my sister. I won''t forgive him in my life."


    Gu Beichen roared loudly, suddenly grabbed the body of the yellow fat man and threw it at the city wall. The blood knife in his hand was blooming, like crazy, killing the blood soul in the sky.


    "Beichen!"


    Looking at such a picture, the yellow fat man roared loudly, and his body was trembling. Although Gu Beichen broke through the congenital, he had no magic method in hand. How can he be the opponent of these terrible blood souls?


    "Kill!"


    The blood saber was in the air and killed everything. Under Gu Beichen''s crazy roar, he stabbed several blood souls, but he didn''t cause any damage to them.


    "Blood food, what a rich blood food." Several blood souls made a hoarse voice, ignored Gu Beichen''s knife, and fiercely attacked and bit him.


    "Sister... I''ve come to you."


    Gu Beichen''s face burst into a relief smile. His eyes were blurred, as if he saw Gu Xiaoxiao''s smiling face, and a relief color appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The situation changed and the thunder exploded.


    A bloody streamer came from the distant sky, and a terrible Blood Sword collapsed into the void, instantly cutting several blood souls into fly ash.


    "Sir!"


    Huang pangzi stood on the wall. When he saw the figure in the void, he left excited tears in his eyes.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    Looking at the figure beside him, Gu Beichen said to himself, and the whole person was a little dull.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you call me by my real name. Wait to go back and be punished." Ye xuansen said coldly, grabbed Gu Beichen''s collar and threw it directly at Huang pangzi.


    "All the soldiers of the land War Department of the state of Xia have seen Mr. Ye." A large number of Xia soldiers bowed down, and the deafening voice shook the void.


    "Jiangnan hanging mirror department, welcome Mr. Ye back to Jiangnan." Liu jundie wept with joy, and a large number of Jiangnan captains were cheering.


    Now!


    Because of the appearance of Ye Xuan, the people who struggled to resist the blood and soul monsters issued an exciting momentum, because they knew that Mr. Ye was the first expert in the East and had fought back the animal tide, which was a divine existence.


    Under the high sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s hands were on his back and his eyes were cold. The strong wind from heaven and earth made his black hair float with the wind, and his black clothes exploded. An extremely terrible blood light burst out all around him, which made many blood spirits tremble and regress slightly.


    "Die!"


    The palm and fingers are like heaven, killing everything.


    Ye Xuan''s palm was lifting up, as if holding up a mountain. The endless void was rumbling and exploding. A thousand Zhang blood palm condensed out in the high sky and immediately fell towards the blood and soul monsters present.


    Boom!


    Everything is annihilated and destroyed.


    The earth was blown to pieces, and the blood soul monster was howling sadly, but it finally turned into fly ash. The floating blood soul essence was like a long river of blood, which was directly swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Originally, a catastrophe disappeared under Ye Xuan''s palm. When this scene appeared in the eyes of the people, it made them dull for more than ten interest hours before they gradually recovered from their horror.


    "We won, we won."


    "Ha ha, I''m not dead, I''m still alive."


    "Mr. Ye Tianwei."


    All kinds of cheering voices are coming, proving how excited the people guarding Jiangnan City are.

 Chapter 175

    The return of Ye Xuan has ushered in a ray of dawn for Jiangnan City, but other cities are not so lucky. I don''t know how many human beings have been broken into cities and towns and died.


    Jiangnan City.


    Dilapidated and collapsed buildings, potholes and streets, the ground is stained with blood from time to time, and a large number of soldiers are cleaning up the debris and loading the dead humans into the body bag.


    Although the siege of this bloody beast is over, there are still these terrorist things lurking in the city. Whenever night falls, it is also a time of shock and fear for the citizens of Jiangnan City.


    Wailing and weeping were all around Ye Xuan''s ears. The corpses of adults and children, accompanied by the cries of relatives, all came into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    They are confused, they cry and howl. This is the worst era and the worst era. Human beings can''t see hope. They don''t know where to go. Maybe when the early sun rises the next day, they will turn into a cold body and never exist in the world.


    Ye Xuan was walking forward. His face was gloomy. He recognized the dilapidation of Jiangnan City until a ragged girl stumbled towards Ye Xuan from both sides of the road. He also surprised Huang pangzi and others and quickly intercepted the girl.


    "Are you... Are you the first expert in the east?"


    The girl was crying and tears ran across her cheeks. He looked at Ye Xuan with a light of hope in his eyes.


    "Let the child come." Yexuan Chenning road.


    The soldier got out of the way, and the girl stumbled until he came to Ye Xuan. A pair of dirty little hands held Ye Xuan''s clothes tightly and shook her way: "are you the first expert in the east? Can you save my mother?"


    "Where''s your mother?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "I... my mother, she fell asleep... She slept for a long time... She doesn''t want Tongtong..." The child giggled, his voice whispered and hoarse.


    Dragged by the girl, ye Xuan let the girl pull and walked towards a private house. Until ye Xuan entered the private house, he saw a young woman with her eyes closed forever and her body lying on the wooden bed at home.


    "Mom, wake up." The girl knelt down beside the woman and was calling her mother, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes shrink and the whole person become silent.


    "Child, your mother will never wake up." Ye Xuan walked forward with a low voice.


    "Uncle, you lied to me. My mother said she was just sleeping for a while. She said that when she woke up, Mr. ye would come back and we Jiangnan people would be saved." The girl''s small face was full of tears and her mouth was crazy.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry to bother you. The child''s name is Zhang Tongtong. Yesterday, a blood soul attacked the city. A blood soul sneaked here and killed her mother. Fortunately, a Taoist expert shot in time. The child could save her life. But she watched her mother die with her own eyes. Because she couldn''t stand the blow, she suffered extremely serious mental trauma."


    Liu jundie looked sad and came to Ye Xuan to tell him slowly.


    "Uncle, my mother says you are the first expert in the East. Would you help Tongtong wake up her mother?"


    The girl held Ye Xuan''s clothes tightly and shook them. The sad and tender eyes were shedding a lot of tears, which also made Ye Xuan close her eyes slowly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Child, I can''t save your mother." Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, a touch of sadness crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly turned and walked towards the door.


    "Mom... Mom lied... You... You said that when the first master of the East returned to Jiangnan... You... You would wake up..." the girl''s heart rending cry came from behind Ye Xuan, which made people hear that her heart was like a needle.


    Outside the house!


    I don''t know when figures appeared on both sides of the street. They were ragged, their eyes were listless and withered, and a breath of pain and sadness spread on them.


    Plop!


    An old man, about 80 years old, with the help of his granddaughter, came trembling towards Ye Xuan until the old man came to Ye Xuan. His turbid eyes shed a line of clear tears and slowly knelt in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, when my children die, there is only one granddaughter left. The old man will die when I die, but my granddaughter is only five years old. Please, old man, save the world." The old man kept kowtowing to Ye Xuan, and a lot of blood spilled from his forehead.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    On both sides of the street, a large number of Jiangnan citizens knelt down, and an extremely sad atmosphere bloomed on everyone. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan had unspeakable bitterness.


    Heaven and earth are lonely, and all things are silent.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flickered. His eyes crossed everyone''s face and saw only despair and sadness. The once laughter no longer existed on their faces.


    "Everybody, get up." Ye Xuan picked up the old man, then looked around at the citizens of Jiangnan on the street. His voice was hoarse and said, "Ye Xuan is not an ancient sage, nor can you save the whole world. Only you can really save yourself."


    Ye Xuan said this and walked away, but his husky voice slowly came from his mouth.


    "This is the best time and the worst time. We have nothing. We stand tall..."


    ¡­¡­


    Green cloud building.


    A waning moon hangs in the sky.


    Under the independent moon, ye Xuan looked up at the starry sky with deep eyes. A gust of breeze blew slowly, making his dark hair float with the wind.


    "Sir, the world collapses, blood and soul monsters wreak havoc all over the world, and the so-called gods run rampant in the world. Human beings are withering and the world is crying. Can you tell your subordinates why our underworld exists and where our path is?" The yellow fat man''s face was bitter and murmured.


    "Sir, although Huang Pang is not a good man, he is also a person, and people have both good and evil. My subordinates urge you to save the world. If human beings wither, even if we are still alive under the protection of Mr. Huang, it will be meaningless."


    Fat yellow knelt on his knees. He had never had such a solemn look on his face. This look was not only a plea, but also a hope, but also a worry about the future of mankind.


    I don''t know when Gu Beichen, table Junting and members of the underworld appeared behind Ye Xuan one by one. They knelt down silently, and their foreheads touched the ground tightly, which also filled the atmosphere of the whole Qingyun building with sadness and heaviness.


    Ye Xuan slowly turned around and looked at the subordinates behind him. A lonely smile of vicissitudes appeared on his face. His voice said in a low voice: "once, there was a man who told me that if you were a man, please be kind, but in my opinion, it was just a joke."


    "Only when I saw the brilliance of human nature on your faces today did I understand that the woman was not wrong. Even if a person has committed heinous crimes, he always has a good side in his heart."

 Chapter 176

    "Fat Huang, you were a doctor. When you found out that your wife was cheating, you were angry and killed her cruelly."


    "Gu Beichen, your sister was killed by the blood soul. The villagers of Xiaohe threatened me with your sister in order to live, so that you can see the bad root of human nature."


    "Table Junting, your second uncle brutally killed your family. This accident transformed you from a daughter into a fierce and vicious female Luocha."


    "Each of you has a story, and you don''t know how much blood you have on your hands, but today you pray to me for the future of mankind."


    "Tell me, what makes you do this? Is it really the kindness hidden in your heart?"


    Ye Xuan looked at his subordinates with deep eyes and wanted them to give him a real answer.


    "Man, sir, it''s'' man ''!"


    Huang pangzi was excited and said, "when I saw the girl crying madly guarding her mother''s body, when I saw the tragic death of human beings in the mouth of strange animals, I found my heart trembling. My heart was telling me that as a member of human beings, we must not sit back and watch the tragic death of the same kind, and this is the difference between human beings and animals."


    "Good!"


    Suddenly.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes crossed the terrible blood light, and his whole body was steaming with terrible anger. He looked at the endless sky from a distance, and his voice was vicissitudes and hoarse. He said: "the heart demon is easy to cross, and the heart can''t escape. Fatty, you gave me the answer I want."


    "Let me sow the last hope for mankind before I become an immortal. As for whether mankind can survive this catastrophe in the future, it all depends on themselves."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, Huang pangzi and others looked dull. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of horror


    Cheng Xian!


    The simple two words are as heavy as the universe of stars, and the oppressed Huang pangzi and others are out of breath.


    All along, ye Xuan never told them their accomplishments, but Huang pangzi and others have always had a guess, and this guess has not been verified.


    But today, ye Xuan''s speech finally let them understand how terrible the master standing in front of them is.


    Immortal, an ancient and mysterious title, Huang pangzi and others are very sure that their master is a real immortal.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan stepped on the sky, and the whole person rushed directly to the clouds. His whole body was shining. It was a light from heaven to earth, and there was a fairy charm around him.


    Boom!


    The sky is turbulent, the void is swaying, the wind is howling, the dark clouds are breaking, the residual moon in the sky sprinkles endless moonlight, and the reflection of Ye Xuan is spotless, like a fairy under the moon.


    "I, ye Xuan, have been practicing for four years. I''m called immortal Tianzun. Today I spread martial arts in the name of immortal Tianzun. Those who inherit my blood color should fight for human survival and watch for human beings."


    The sound of Ye Xuan''s vicissitudes came from heaven and earth, which also made the blood and soul monsters hidden in Jiangnan City scream in fear.


    Wheeze!


    As the stars fall, like a river of stars hanging upside down, blood colored runes surround Ye Xuan. These runes are blooming with extreme blood light, and then suddenly shoot away at the eight heaven and earth.


    There are hundreds of billions of stars above the sky, which is an eternal watch. When ye Xuan sprinkles the seeds of hope on the world, whether humans can get out of this catastrophe will completely depend on themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Kingdom, the land of China.


    A rare bloody meteor shower crossed the sky, and blood runes fell to the world.


    Outside the wilderness, a young man who was seriously injured and dying was about to die in the mouth of a strange beast. But with a blood Rune integrated into his eyebrows, his whole body showed a terrible blood light, which suddenly enveloped the blood beast, and made the blood beast howl in pain and turn into a large amount of blood gas, which was swallowed by the youth.


    In the city, a young man with incomplete limbs is being bitten by the blood soul, but when a blood rune is integrated into his body, his eyes are blooming with terrible light, and he bites at the throat of the blood soul with a ferocious smile.


    Everywhere in China, miracles are happening. Ye Xuan''s voice is heard in the mind of every human who integrates blood runes.


    ¡­¡­


    West, Luna city.


    On the white bone throne, the so-called moon god looked to the East. Through her eyes covered by purple, gold and black robes, a deep blood light was blooming, and a whisper came from her mouth.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t sit still at last."


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark place, a blood pool was churning violently, thousands of human bones screamed and wailed in the blood pool, and their bodies were withering and turned into wisps of blood gas, which was wildly swallowed by a terrible figure.


    "Ye Xuan, the world will eventually be destroyed by us. Even you can''t escape."


    ¡­¡­


    Brokeback Mountain, blood sea battlefield.


    The endless sea of blood was choppy, and the sound of the dead crying and Howling was endless. On the sea of blood, Yuan Ling''s breath was gloomy. He seemed to look at Jiangnan City in the distance through the battlefield of the sea of blood, and his voice was cold and hoarse.


    "Ye Xuan, when these immortal spirits kill the world, when all humans are crying, as one of them, I''d like to see how you will choose."


    "Gu Xiaoxiao!"


    "Teacher!"


    A slender figure came out of the sea of blood. Her face was pale. There was no clear eyes in her eyes. Some were just dead silence and a touch of blood.


    "Go, leave the battlefield of the sea of blood. It''s time for us to fight."


    "Yes, sir"


    In a black dress, surrounded by blood, Gu Xiaoxiao walked on the sea of blood and gradually disappeared in Yuan Ling''s eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, the contest between you and me has just begun. Don''t let me down." Yuan Ling whispered to himself, and a dark smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City.


    Since ye Xuan returned to Jiangnan, Jiangnan City has ushered in a long lost peace. All blood and soul monsters lurking in the city have fled. With Jiangnan City as the center, there are no blood and soul monsters raging within a thousand miles.


    When the human beings in the surrounding cities found this situation, they came to Jiangnan City with their families. Obviously, because ye Xuan was in Jiangnan City, it has turned the city into a pure land for human beings.


    Qingyun small building, in the martial arts field.


    Huang pangzi and others sat cross legged. When they breathed and breathed, hazy blood gas circulated around them.


    "At the end of heaven and earth, there is no aura. If you want to surpass mortals, you have to devour endless blood and nourish yourself, and external blood and soul monsters are the best tonic for mankind."


    Ye Xuan is preaching, but also preaching. Huang pangzi and others are the people around him. Ye Xuan will not treat them badly.


    Half a day passed.


    Huang pangzi and others woke up from their cultivation. When they opened their eyes, a light of enlightenment crossed their eyes, and everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    "Sir, is this the way to cultivate immortality?" The yellow fat man asked in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 177

    Not only Huang pangzi has this question, but also others. Everyone is very excited, because the method of cultivating immortals has always been a legend. If you practice to the extreme, you can live forever and become an immortal who roams for nine days. How can you not make them excited?


    "The method of cultivating immortality is useless in this world. What I teach you is the method of refining blood and gas. When you kill every beast and blood soul, you can devour the blood and soul essence in their body until it is transformed into your own strength."


    "It''s just... You should be prepared. Although the cultivation of this alternative road improves very fast, it can be easily eroded by heart demons. If you make a mistake, you will be scared and die."


    Ye Xuan told slowly, but there were some secrets. He didn''t tell Huang pangzi and others.


    Although this method of swallowing blood and Qi is very fast and an alternative method of cultivating immortality, it is impossible to achieve immortality.


    Only because the Dharma kills too much, it is not allowed by heaven and earth. Even if someone can practice until the robbery period, when the robbery comes, the only end will be to die.


    Ye Xuan is a special case. He practices the immortal Sutra, grasps the taboo articles in the immortal Sutra, and has the heaven halberd to recognize him, which can make him fearless and fearless all the way.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not selfless enough to teach the immortal Sutra to Huang pangzi and others. It''s not about trusting this kind of thing, because this is Ye Xuan''s card. Even if he is a close relative, he won''t reveal the slightest.


    "Sir, Wu''an Secretary Qinglong Tianyu is asking for an audience." A servant came quickly and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Let them wait for me in the reception hall."


    Ye Xuan was not surprised by the arrival of Qinglong and others. Obviously, in this human catastrophe, the Wuan department must also bear unimaginable pressure.


    In the reception hall.


    Qinglong Tianyu and his wife were waiting anxiously. Their faces were full of sadness until ye Xuan''s figure appeared in their sight. They also asked them to step forward quickly, bow down and say, "I''ve seen Mr. Ye."


    "Don''t be polite. Just say anything." Ye xuandao.


    "Mr. Ye, now the members of the armed security department have suffered heavy casualties and have all retreated to Kyoto. Now, in addition to ensuring the safety of Kyoto, other cities are really unable to intervene." The green dragon''s face rose red.


    "Mr. Ye, now the whole country is fighting against these blood and soul monsters. Can you give us a clear way?" Tianyu''s eyes were dignified and looked at Ye Xuan. His eyes crossed the color of hope.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was without waves. He took a deep look at the two people, and his voice said in a low voice: "I''m just a person, and I can''t save the whole world. If humans want to get out of the catastrophe, they have to rely on themselves."


    "Moreover, before I leave this world, I have planted a seed of hope for mankind, and it will eventually take root in the future."


    "Leave... Leave the world?"


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... Where are you going?"


    Qinglong Tianyu uttered a voice in horror. Obviously, they felt a sense of parting from ye Xuan''s words.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer their questions. He took a deep look at them and said in a low voice, "in seven days, I will preach the world at the top of Wushan mountain. All Xia forces can come here to listen to me."


    "What you have to do is to send out invitations and convey my will to these ancient martial families and Buddhism and Taoism."


    "Sir, you... What are you going to do?" Qinglong asked with a trembling voice. He always felt that ye Xuan was going to make a great event.


    "The world has fallen, and mankind is still surviving. In this case, let me open the era of human evolution. This is my last contribution to mankind."


    After ye Xuan said this, he turned and left the meeting room, which also made Qinglong stunned. Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, he was even more confused.


    ¡­¡­


    A sensational news is coming from the land of the kingdom of Xia.


    Ye Xuan, the first expert in the East, has never failed since he was born. He sent invitations to invite the major forces of the Xia state to the south of the Yangtze River. He will preach the world at the top of Wushan mountain.


    Invitations were sent to the major forces. They also asked the major forces to send envoys to Jiangnan City to see what the first expert in the East wanted to do.


    The crowd was surging and the streets were empty.


    The seven-day period is neither long nor short, but it has overcrowded Jiangnan City.


    ¡­¡­


    Wushan is a famous mountain in the Xia Kingdom, 500 kilometers away from Jiangnan City. It is also a tourist attraction. But when blood spirits and monsters wreak havoc all over the world, this famous mountain is no longer inhabited.


    But today''s Wushan mountain is a little different. There is a lot of noise and people come one after another. A large number of people travel quickly in the mountain and rush to the top of the mountain, because at the top of Wushan mountain, the first expert in the East will preach the world there.


    The top of Wushan mountain.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and stood quietly on the top of the mountain. He looked at the vast sea of clouds in the distance. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a frightening blood light from time to time.


    "Sir, the major forces have entered the venue. Are you going there now?" Fat Huang walked quickly towards Ye Xuan and bowed to report to him.


    "Good!" Ye Xuan whispered and walked towards the meeting.


    "Sir, do you... Do you really decide to do this?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, Huang pangzi''s complexion was complex, and even his voice was trembling, because before coming here, ye Xuan issued an order to the underworld, which was extremely cruel and bloody, which made Huang pangzi finally tremble and ask Ye Xuan.


    "If they are willing to put aside their opinions and save the land of China, I will not kill innocent people, but if they only want for their own selfish desires, there is no need to exist."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold, without any emotion. It was just a killing opportunity accidentally leaked all over his body, but it made Huang pangzi tremble. Then he said with a sigh, hoping that these forces could survive this disaster.


    The top of Wushan mountain.


    There was a great deal of noise and excitement, and tens of thousands of people appeared on the top of the mountain.


    They are ancient warriors of various aristocratic families, such as Taoism Longhu Mountain, Buddhism xiaoleiyin temple, and the power organization of Jixia college and demon elimination alliance. None of them is ordinary people, representing the transcendent forces all over the Xia state.


    "I heard that Mr. Ye is going to preach the world here. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Ridiculous. You should know that ye Xuan is the first expert in the East. His cultivation method must be extremely powerful. How can it be passed on to us?"


    "You are right. There is no such selfless person in the world, even if he is the first expert in the East."


    Various voices of discussion came one after another, which also made the top of Wushan noisy.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly.


    A voice breaking through the air came. Ye Xuan came across the sky and directly appeared in the center of the venue. When he looked around the major forces present, he also gradually quieted the noisy crowd.

 Chapter 178

    "Mr. Ye, you called us here. Do you really want to preach the Dharma?" Those who have martial arts ask loudly.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer the warrior''s question, but a large number of netherworld members quickly entered the venue with a book in their hands, and then sent the book to everyone.


    "This is the blood gas swallowing method. In combination with your own skill method, you can devour the power of blood souls and other animals to improve your cultivation."


    Ye Xuan''s voice sounded in the eight heaven and earth, which also changed the faces of the major forces present. He quickly looked through the books in his hand. After decades of interest, the heaven and earth gradually became silent.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly!


    A crazy laugh came from a warrior''s mouth, which also broke the peace of the world. He grabbed the book in his hand, and his excited body was trembling.


    "Well, what a blood gas swallowing method. With this method, my cultivation will be thousands of miles a day and break through the congenital state, but it''s easy."


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness. Benefactor ye can be generous and selfless and teach us this anti heaven method. The poor monk Fa Hui thanked benefactor ye on behalf of all the monks in xiaoleiyin temple." An old monk trembled slightly and saluted Ye Xuan with his hands together.


    "Heaven is endless, my Taoism is endless. With the help of this method, maybe we will be able to reproduce the era of immortals. These blood and soul monsters outside will be our best food."


    A immortal Taoist was full of tears. He held the book in his hand, as if he saw the hope of immortality.


    Cheers and wild laughter were heard all the time.


    Everyone of the major forces present is extraordinary and the leader of their own forces. They can fully see from this blood gas swallowing method that this is an extremely anti heaven Dharma. With their own skill, their accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    "Mr. Ye, your selflessness will be recorded in the annals of human history forever."


    "Mr. Ye, you are the benefactor of our Taoism. If our Taoism will reappear in the prosperous age of cultivating immortals in the future, today''s kindness will never be forgotten."


    "Amitabha, benefactor Ye is a true good man. I will always remember benefactor Ye''s good deeds today."


    The two veins of Buddhism and Taoism, the ancient martial family, praised Ye Xuan one after another, but everyone had the intention of leaving. Obviously, with this blood gas swallowing method, they wanted to start practicing as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to leave first. I''m sure to visit in the future and thank Mr. Ye for his kindness in preaching Dharma today."


    "Amitabha, I''d like to leave first."


    Whether Taoism or Buddhism, the major ancient martial families and power organizations all bid farewell to Ye Xuan. Everyone was flushed, but they didn''t see the dark color at the bottom of Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Now!


    A cold smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His voice was strange and profound. He said, "I have printed this blood gas swallowing method, which has all been scattered all over the Xia country. All human beings can practice."


    "What?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, all the major forces immediately screamed out, and the look in Ye Xuan''s eyes showed an extremely frightened color.


    "Mr. Ye, are you crazy? How can this blood gas phagocytosis be passed on to ordinary people?" Some Taoist experts exclaimed. Obviously, ye Xuan''s practice was too shocking.


    Not only does this Taoist expert have such ideas, but so do other major forces. Everyone''s eyes at Ye Xuan are obviously a little bad.


    You know, no matter the ancient martial power or the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism, they have always been above mortals. If mortals get this dharma, their forces will suffer great damage, which is also the result they don''t want to see.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at the pale faces of the major forces, ye Xuan seemed to have expected that this would be the result, which made him disdain to sneer: "today I summon you here. Preaching Dharma is only one of the real purposes. In fact, the real purpose is very simple, that is, I hope you transcendent forces can dedicate your skills, print them all in a volume, and spread them to all parts of the Xia state, so that every ordinary human being can, Can practice. "


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When ye Xuan said this, everyone present became silent, and a rage spread in their hearts. When they looked at Ye Xuan, they showed an unprecedented anger.


    "Amitabha, benefactor ye, you''re joking. How can our temple pass on the martial arts of thousands of years to ordinary people?"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s impossible. The Taoism of our dragon and tiger mountain is painstakingly created by our predecessors. If everyone can practice our martial arts, isn''t it necessary for our dragon and tiger mountain to exist?"


    "This is absolutely impossible. The ancient martial arts of our Dongguo family have been inherited for thousands of years, and the martial arts method is passed on to children rather than women. If I really print the skills of our Dongguo family and spread them all over the world, wouldn''t I become a sinner of the Dongguo family?"


    A lot of indignation came out of the mouths of the major forces. Obviously, ye Xuan''s practice was unacceptable and impossible for them to accept.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but his smile was extremely cruel, and a touch of blood light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "When mankind goes to destruction, when the world has collapsed, but you are still selfish, and this is the greatest sorrow of mankind."


    Ye Xuan''s cold and fierce voice floated in all directions, and the sky darkened slowly. More bloody thunder twinkled in the clouds, and an extremely terrible killing smell rippled between heaven and earth.


    "Since you ignore the life and death of human beings in the world for your own selfish desires, there is no need for your forces to exist."


    "Kill!"


    As the stars and rivers in the nine days were in turmoil, like the sound of the nether world in the yellow spring, ye Xuan''s sword fingers crossed the sky and saw a thousand Zhang Blood Sword condensing from the high sky.


    Boom.


    Thousands of blood swords fell on the earth, and the sword Qi poured down like a rainstorm, which immediately penetrated their bodies, and turned the top of Wushan into a Shura slaughterhouse.


    Blood, the miserable blood stained the earth, and a large number of screams were coming. Everyone was running away. But when the Qianzhang blood sword was cut off, they could not escape. They could only scream and scold Ye Xuan, then burst into slag and died miserably on the top of Wushan mountain.


    The scream became less and less, and the corpses everywhere could be seen until the top of Wushan turned into silence. A lot of blood soaked the ground, and finally made the world quiet.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Ye Xuan stood on the top of Wushan mountain with his hands on his back. He looked at the bones of the major forces on the top of the mountain. His face was without waves and waves, and his eyes had a look of absolute poison.


    "Fat yellow."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "It''s my command to order the Wu''an department and all members of the underworld to go to the sect where these forces are located, print all their cultivation methods into a book and send them to all parts of the Xia state. If you dare to resist, kill all and leave none."


    "Yes, my subordinates." The yellow fat man looked pale and quickly took orders.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan ignored the endless bones under his feet. He looked at the world from afar. His eyes were deep and terrible. His voice whispered coldly: "don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand. If human beings want to embark on the road of evolution, these so-called transcendent forces must not stay."

 Chapter 179

    An amazing change was set off in China, and a strange and terrible name spread all over the world.


    Hades!


    The simple two words represent death and despair.


    Massacres, exterminations, exterminations, and places in the underworld, whether ancient martial families or Taoist temples, have been slaughtered.


    In today''s world, blood and spirits are rampant, and human beings are going to perish. However, the world is puzzled by the way the underworld does so. They scold the underworld one after another, and curse Ye Xuan, the owner of the underworld day and night.


    Until a shocking news came, the people of Xia completely changed their views on the underworld.


    It turned out that what the hell did was to collect the cultivation secrets of major forces, and all these cultivation secrets were printed and sent to the people of Xia state.


    But this is not over yet. The blood gas swallowing method, a skill that can devour blood and soul monsters, was selflessly given to the people of Xia by Ye Xuan, which really gave them the ability to fight against blood and soul monsters.


    The so-called major forces, who refused to hand over the skills of the sect, naturally suffered the bloody slaughter of the underworld.


    When this truth spread all over the land of Xia, countless people of Xia were in tears. They knelt down and kowtowed, shouting Ye Xuan''s name. More people set up an immortal memorial tablet for ye Xuan at home and burned incense and prayed day and night.


    There are many so-called gods in the world, but from beginning to end, the people of Xia are skeptical until ye Xuan opened the road of human evolution and really let the people of Xia see the hope of life. In their hearts, ye Xuan is the only God and the real God.


    I don''t know when the title of "ancient and modern" flowed out of the mouth of the people of the state of Xia.


    God King Ye Xuan!


    The four simple words carry the beliefs of the people of the Xia state.


    If there are too many so-called gods in the world, ye Xuan is the king of the gods, and only he deserves this title.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, a hundred pass a thousand, a thousand pass a million


    The vastness is endless, and hundreds of millions of people sing praises. When the four words "God King Ye Xuan" sounded in the mouth of the people of the Xia state, ye Xuan''s reputation climbed to the top and attracted the attention of the world.


    King Ye!


    With the tsunami and the turbulence of heaven and earth, ye Xuan''s deeds have been written into a biography. When his name is recorded in the annals of human history, future generations will never forget the gift of the God King.


    August 18 is a gift from the king of God.


    This day is the day when mankind opens the road of evolution, is the salvation of God King Ye Xuan to mankind, and will always become a legal festival for the world.


    This day is also known by later generations as the "creation of the divine king".


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun small building in Jiangnan City.


    Ye Xuan looked at an ancient book leisurely. His face was quiet and calm. From time to time, he picked up a cup of tea and tasted it. He had a sense of leisure and contentment.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan frowned, and a surprised color twinkled in his eyes.


    "This... This is... The power of faith...?"


    Ye Xuan stood up stunned. His calm face turned red, and the whole person was completely stagnant in place.


    "King ye, please bless the good weather in the state of Xia and never be slaughtered by other animals again."


    "The king of God, I, Li Zhiguo, swear to you that today''s disciples have to pass on your Dharma. They will fight with blood and soul monsters to the end. Even if they die, they will have no regrets."


    "Lord God, there is nothing good in the old woman''s house. Only these apples can be offered to you. When the disaster is over, the old woman will certainly entrust future generations to burn incense and worship you day and night."


    A large number of prayers kept coming to Ye Xuan''s ears. These voices were not only the voice of the people, but also the voice of humanity. The endless power of faith gathered into a vast river and poured into Ye Xuan''s yuan God at an extremely terrible speed.


    Buzz!


    The void was buzzing, the ripples were spreading, and ye Xuan''s breath suddenly became disordered, which made him dare not neglect. He sat cross legged and kept running the immortal Sutra, turning the power of these beliefs into a trace of cool air and integrating them into his own yuan God.


    Half a day passed.


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a fairy light flashed through his eyes. An extremely fairy like breath surrounded him, which also made Ye Xuan clench his fists, and there was a faint color of excitement in the bottom of his eyes.


    "The power of faith is actually the power of faith. Unexpectedly, this legend is true?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself. The immortal light filled his body, which made him very excited.


    What is the power of faith?


    The power of faith is something that cannot be explained clearly. A person''s faith can be said to be insignificant, but if the beliefs of hundreds of millions of people are condensed together, it will be an extremely terrible power.


    And this kind of power is of great benefit to immortals.


    It is said that if the power of faith is enough, even if there is no heaven and earth aura, immortals can turn into gods with the power of faith, and they will have extremely terrible strength.


    However, although gods are powerful, they are two concepts with immortals.


    When an immortal becomes a God with the help of the power of faith, his cultivation will be completely provided by the believer, and the mortal body will also become a God. With the increasing power of faith, his cultivation will gradually deepen.


    The greatest advantage of the gods is that there is no natural disaster and will not suffer from three disasters and nine difficulties. As long as the world does not die, the gods will live forever.


    However, the way of heaven is fair. Although the gods do not have to suffer the disaster of heaven and earth, they also shackle themselves. If one day there is no supply of the power of faith, the gods will lose all their mana and eventually disappear.


    Ye Xuan deeply understood that his killing was too heavy. When he crossed the nine immortals robbery, he would certainly experience unimaginable disasters. Maybe if he stepped wrong, he would fall into the nine immortals robbery.


    If he turns into a God with the help of faith, it can be said that he can completely solve this problem, but ye Xuan doesn''t want to do so.


    Ye Xuan is an extremely persistent person. He believes that my life is determined by me and not by heaven. If he turns into a God, he can only live by the faith of the world. This is by no means the way he wants to go.


    If one day the world has no faith in him, will he not fall between heaven and earth?


    People can only rely on themselves and the power of foreign things. After all, it is a mirror. Ye Xuan was not misled by the power of these beliefs and made the wrong decision.


    Although Ye Xuan did not intend to become a God, the power of these beliefs was not useless. He constantly refined the power of these beliefs into pure energy to nourish his Yuanshen, and made his Yuanshen pure and flawless,


    Although the power of faith did not exist after being refined, the energy became extremely pure. After his yuan God absorbed it, it would not have any impact on Ye Xuan, but also let him pass the cultivation in the middle of the robbery, with a faint sign of a breakthrough in the later stage.

 Chapter 180

    Ye Xuan vaguely had a hunch that although he did not turn into a God with the help of faith, the world''s faith in him would play an extremely powerful role in his crossing the nine immortals robbery.


    "Become an immortal!"


    "I will become an immortal in the world!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists, his eyes were extremely firm, and he was whispering to himself, because only when he became an immortal, he could live forever, and he could really take his first step until he ascended to the Ninth Heaven, sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven, let all immortals come and worship.


    "Sir!"


    Suddenly.


    Gu Beichen was bleeding all over and quickly entered the Qingyun building. Even his voice trembled slightly.


    Looking at such a scene, ye Xuan turned from his thoughts, frowned and said, "what happened?"


    "Sir, i... we encountered a great enemy... All 13 people in the underworld were killed... Huang pangzi was also captured by the other party. I fought hard to get out of the siege and survived." Gu Beichen''s face turned red, even his voice was trembling, and the blood at the corner of his mouth could not stop overflowing.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold killing opportunity crossed his eyes. A blood colored pill was thrown directly at Gu Beichen, which made Gu Beichen take it quickly, and the injury in his body was gradually suppressed.


    "Speak slowly. I want to know what happened."


    Ye Xuan looked a little sinister. You know, every member of the underworld he built is the elite of the elite. Every loss of a member is a great loss to the underworld, not to mention the death of 13 core members of the underworld?


    "Sir, according to your instructions, we members of the underworld are divided into four groups..."


    As Gu Beichen talked, ye Xuan''s face gradually became extremely cold. An extremely terrible killing machine bloomed around him, which also reduced the temperature around the whole house to freezing point.


    According to Ye Xuan''s instructions, members of the underworld went to various forces to copy their families and destroy their families, and collected a large number of cultivation secrets. In the early stage, some ancient martial families were naturally not rivals of the underworld, but when they set foot on xiaoleiyin, they encountered a great enemy.


    Just two old monks directly injured Gu Beichen. Although Huang pangzi was crafty, he didn''t expect xiaoleiyin temple to be so strong and captured by the other party. Thirteen members of the underworld died miserably in xiaoleiyin temple.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, ye Xuan slapped the stone table in front of him as fly ash. The extremely terrible anger surrounded him. When his eyes opened and closed, the extremely poisonous color was flashing.


    "Those who dare to kill me?"


    "If I don''t frustrate you, how can I solve my hatred?"


    Ye Xuan made a cruel noise, which was obviously angry.


    "Junting."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Summon the members of the underworld who stayed in Jiangnan City to go to xiaoleiyin temple with me and don''t kill all these old bald donkeys. Doesn''t it show that I can''t deceive the underworld?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The two had a short conversation, but Gu Beichen hesitated, then stopped talking and said, "Sir, Huang Pang is in the hands of these thieves. I''m just afraid..."


    "Hum, if fat Huang is poisoned, I''ll let them taste what life is better than death." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoleiyin temple, located in the southwest, has stood for thousands of years in the land of China, the state of Xia.


    It is said that in the distant past, the aura of heaven and earth still exists. The Buddha sits in xiaoleiyin temple, and its Dharma spreads all over the world, which makes the world admire xiaoleiyin temple.


    However, with the arrival of the end of heaven and earth, xiaoleiyin Temple gradually faded out of the world. There is a good saying that thin dead camels are bigger than horses. Even if the end of heaven and earth, the inside information of xiaoleiyin temple is not comparable to that of other forces.


    Spring is warm and blooming, the temple is peaceful, and the sound of evening drums and morning bells is coming. The sound of murmuring and chanting scriptures is sounded in the temple, which makes people seem to fall into the pure land of Buddhism.


    In the temple.


    An old monk with a sad face looked as old as a hundred years old. He kept twisting the Buddha beads in his hand and recited a long-standing Vajra Sutra.


    "Elder martial brother Pudu, ye Xuan''s cultivation is terrible and spreads the blood gas swallowing method to the world. Ordinary people outside call him God ye. If I''m not wrong, he should have stepped into the ranks of immortals, and we killed his people and imprisoned his subordinates in the town demon tower. I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    An old monk in Huajia, his white eyebrows are wrinkled, his face is full of sadness, and his voice is sad.


    "Although we have obtained the blood gas swallowing method, we have just begun to practice, and there is still a long way to go from the golden elixir realm. If the king Ye comes to the door, wouldn''t our thousands of years of inheritance of xiaoleiyin temple be destroyed?" Another old monk made a sound of worry.


    "Hum, younger martial brother Puhui, is he also called the God King? But it''s just an evil spirit. " The old monk of Puhang roared.


    "Yes, ye Xuan slaughtered all the major forces at the top of Wushan mountain, which is basically an evil practice. According to external rumors, ye Xuan didn''t know how many innocent creatures he slaughtered. How did he deserve the name of the God King?" Another old monk said angrily.


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness."


    Purdue''s Buddha beads stopped turning. He slowly opened his eyes, and the Scriptures in his mouth stopped at this moment. The color of sadness on his face became more intense.


    "Ye Xuan has killed too much. He wants to kill all the forces in the world and create an era world of his own. My xiaoleiyin temple will help all the people in the world. Even if the temple is destroyed and people die, he must not compromise with evil spirits." The old monk Purdue uttered his grief.


    "Elder martial brother, you should think twice before you act. Our xiaoleiyin temple is by no means his opponent." The Puzhi old monk trembled slightly.


    Step, step!


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps came from a distance. A little monk came to several old monks quickly. His forehead was full of cold sweat and his face was extremely pale.


    "Great things are bad, masters. The God ye is leading the underworld to our xiaoleiyin temple." The little monk is frightened and makes a sound. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a great vibrato in his voice.


    "Amitabha, it seems that it''s time to show the power of my little Leiyin temple." Old monk Pudu put his hands together and his voice was vast and broad.


    "Master... Elder martial brother... Do you want to use the demon subduing pestle?" Old monk Pratt Whitney asked in a trembling voice.


    "No, elder martial brother. The demon subduing pestle is the treasure of the town temple. The first generation of ancestors left a last word. It can''t be used unless the temple is destroyed and people die."


    "That''s right. Why don''t we return the subordinates of King ye, take out the Buddhist script as compensation and give it to King Ye. It''s not too late to kill the devil until we have completed the blood gas swallowing method."


    "Amitabha."


    Old monk Pudu recited the Buddha''s name, and his voice said sadly, "whoever should come will come eventually. Even if my xiaoleiyin temple is willing to bow its head to the king ye, how can he let me go?"

 Chapter 181

    As the words of old monk Pudu fell, several old monks present looked stunned. Obviously, they also knew that relying on Ye Xuan''s style of behavior alone, they would never let go of xiaoleiyin temple.


    Moreover, a full 13 members of the underworld died in their hands, which is also an unsolvable situation.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The 9981 bell rang at xiaoleiyin temple, and a golden light covered the xiaoleiyin temple. There was more sound of Buddha''s Zen singing in the void.


    On this day, the golden pestle for subduing demons was finally born. All the monks in xiaoleiyin temple are waiting for the arrival of Ye Xuan, because these monks know that this is a battle for the survival of xiaoleiyin temple.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast land is full of strange animals. In the wild land, several floating corpses can be seen from time to time, which are being bitten by strange animals.


    The wind and sand were blowing all over the sky. Ye Xuan''s face was without waves and waves. He was moving forward in the face of the wind and sand. Behind him were dozens of members of the underworld. Everyone''s face was full of cold and dark killing opportunities.


    The beast wailed and fled in confusion.


    Without Ye Xuan''s action, the murderous spirit of the members of the underworld alone made these strange animals wandering in the wilderness flee. Obviously, these strange animals can also feel that these humans are not easy to provoke.


    "Sir, there are ten miles ahead, which is xiaoleiyin temple. Shall we kill it directly?" Gu Beichen asked in a low voice, and the anger in his eyes could not be restrained.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan sketched a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the xiaoleiyin temple in the distance. His voice was strange and cold: "it''s a little interesting. I didn''t expect that there are still spirit tools in the xiaoleiyin temple."


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step and suddenly disappeared into the eyes of Gu Beichen and others. Gu Beichen changed his face and quickly asked table Junting and the members of the underworld to speed up and rush to xiaoleiyin temple.


    Xiaoleiyin temple.


    The gate of the temple was open, and a large number of monks were waiting with sticks, but everyone''s face was a little pale, because they knew what kind of terror they were about to face.


    Woo woo!


    The yellow sand was blowing all over the sky, and a slender figure came from the sand. His dark hair was floating in the sand, and his black ancient shirt was making a noise. Although his whole body did not show any momentum, it was as if he saw a towering mountain pressing against them, and these monks felt out of breath.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan strolled here until he stood in front of xiaoleiyin temple, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "I have to say, you xiaoleiyin temple have great courage to kill people in the underworld."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was calm, but it echoed in the wind and sand. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a sinister light, which made the monks guarding in front of the temple unconsciously regress.


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness."


    A loud Buddha call came, which also stopped the backward steps of the monks, and quietly clenched the stick in their hands.


    "God ye is famous all over the world. Today, you come to my xiaoleiyin temple to make my temple shine. Please also invite God ye to come to the temple for a chat."


    In the temple, there came the sad voice of Pudu old monk, which also made the monks guarding in front of the temple make way.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan smiled and strolled into xiaoleiyin temple. Many monks on both sides lowered their eyebrows. It was obvious that ye Xuan''s fierce name was too terrible. Such close contact with him made these monks tremble with fear.


    In the temple courtyard.


    Led by Purdue, four old monks stood behind him, folded their hands and murmured the scriptures of subduing demons. The deafening sound of Buddha echoed in the void in all directions.


    Buzz!


    The void exploded and the ripples spread.


    Ye Xuan stepped out step by step, and the earth under his feet cracked like a cobweb, extending to the feet of several old monks, which made their scriptures stop suddenly.


    "Amitabha!"


    "God ye, just as the saying goes, forgive others and forgive others. My xiaoleiyin Temple admits that it has never offended you, and you have been forced hard. Is it too much?" The old monk Purdue spoke sadly, his posture was neither humble nor arrogant, and his face was more compassionate and compassionate.


    "Oh!"


    A sneer came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His eyes looked at the old monk Purdue indifferently. His voice was cold and said: "old bald donkey, you dare to kill my people in the underworld and imprison my subordinates. If you don''t give me a statement today, I''m afraid your temple, which has been inherited for thousands of years, will be destroyed in one day."


    The Puzhi old monk stepped out one step, his face turned red and roared: "it was you who wanted to destroy my xiaoleiyin temple in the underworld first, and wanted to rob my temple''s cultivation script. I had no choice but to kill for self-protection."


    "Ye Xuan, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Deceive people too much?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but his smile was very cruel, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Looking around at several old monks present, his voice said darkly: "you''re right, I just deceive people too much, but what can you do?"


    "If I want to kill you, you must obediently let me kill. Those who dare to resist are the end of fighting against me ye Xuan. I will let him know what life is better than death."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, several old monks looked iron green, and their eyes looking at Ye Xuan were filled with towering anger.


    "Ye Xuan, you evil generation, not only ordered your minions to destroy our xiaoleiyin temple, but now you are so rude and unreasonable, and you are talking nonsense in our temple. Do you really think our xiaoleiyin temple is easy to deceive?" Old monk Pratt Whitney roared loudly, and the Buddha light overflowed all over him. Obviously, he was extremely angry.


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly. His eyes were vicious and cold. He said, "joke, you''re really a joke."


    "The world is only strong and weak. Where is right and wrong?"


    "You don''t even understand this truth. Isn''t it a joke that the so-called xiaoleiyin temple can stand in China for thousands of years?"


    "Remember, because I am better than you, you are not even as good as a dog in front of me. You can only become livestock. Do I have to reason with livestock if I want to kill livestock?"


    "What a vicious devil with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Even if the old monk died at your hands today, he will subdue the devil and kill you on the spot."


    The old monk of Puhang roared loudly. His palms were folded, and he kept chanting scriptures. His whole body was full of terrible Buddha light, which made his monk''s robe drum and swing. A pair of Buddha light big hands suddenly raised and violently slapped Ye Xuan.


    "If people are ants, they don''t know the power of heaven. Die for me!"


    Ye Xuan spoke cruelly. When he stepped out, the earth shook violently, the ground under his feet collapsed instantly, and the whole person suddenly appeared in front of the old monk Puhang.


    Without waiting for the old monk''s hand, ye Xuan smiled cruelly, and the terrible blood palm patted directly on the other''s spirit.


    Bang!


    The Buddha light was annihilated and his body was blown to pieces. The old monk Puhang didn''t even have a chance to fight. He was directly turned into a blood mist. He was shot alive by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 182

    It was cruel and ruthless. The strong smell of blood floated in the air, which made a large number of monks cry and howl. When they looked at Ye Xuan, they both hated and feared. In their mouth, they trembled and read the past Scriptures for the dead old monk.


    "Amitabha!"


    Old monk Pudu recited the Buddha''s name with his palms folded. His face was sad and quiet. He didn''t show too much sadness because of his younger martial brother''s death, as if all this was in his expectation.


    "In the past, there was a Tibetan king Bodhisattva who made a great promise. Hell is not empty and vowed not to become a Buddha. Today, I give up my life to eliminate demons and return a bright world." Old monk Pudu sat cross legged, reciting the scriptures of past life, and his whole body was full of compassionate Buddha light.


    Boom!


    The space is rippling and the Buddha''s light shines. The extremely surging Buddha''s light surges in the void. A nine story tower rises from the ground, and the surging Buddha''s light covers the sky and the earth. A magic subduing golden pestle shoots out from the tower and blooms bright Buddha''s light in the void.


    The golden pestle for subduing demons is too surging and bright. When this Buddhist treasure was born, there was the sound of Buddha chanting from all over the world, and the Golden Buddha lotus vision loomed in the void, which made people feel great awe at a glance.


    "Amitabha."


    Purdue recited the Buddha''s name with a sad face and said, "in the past, when the founder of our temple passed away, he left his last words. If there were demons to confuse the world, even if our xiaoleiyin temple was destroyed and people died, we must cut off demons and eliminate demons and return a peaceful and prosperous world."


    "Ye Xuan, you kill innocent people and maim friars all over the world. Even if the old monk dies today, he will bring you to hell and sink into hell forever."


    "Amitabha!"


    Old monk Purdue folded his palms, and his whole body was full of merciful golden light. His flesh was shrinking rapidly, and the terrible Buddha light drowned him until more than ten seconds later, old monk purdu disappeared, and a golden relic appeared in the void.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Abbot!"


    "You damn devil!"


    The monks in the whole temple roared and looked at Ye Xuan with hate they had never had before.


    Buzz!


    The golden pestle for subduing demons surged and glowed, and the golden relic hummed and turned. When the two sacred objects of Buddhism were combined into one, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the void collapsed. A hundred feet Buddha''s virtual shadow sat in the void. The Golden Buddha''s body was radiant, and the compassionate Buddha''s light reflected the sky, which made the atmosphere of this heaven and earth sad and heavy.


    "Buddha... Buddha Dharma phase?"


    "It''s said... The legend is true?"


    "The grandmaster is revealed, the grandmaster is revealed!"


    All the monks in xiaoleiyin Temple wept with joy, and everyone''s face was extremely excited, because they knew that when the Buddha Dharma appeared, the so-called God King Ye Xuan would surely die.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan looked at the Buddha''s Dharma phase in the void. When his eyes opened and closed, a cold mang crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Just because of the appearance of the Buddha''s Dharma phase, it made his blood gas feel unstable.


    This feeling has nothing to do with cultivation, but a natural restraint.


    You should know that ye Xuan''s accomplishments are all obtained by swallowing blood gas, and his hands are stained with the blood of thousands of creatures. His anger and anger are extremely strong.


    Since ancient times, Buddhism and demons did not stand together. In the distant past, heaven and earth had a strong aura. People like Ye Xuan who killed too much will be suppressed by Buddhism when they encounter Buddhist monks. It is normal for ye Xuan to have this feeling.


    "Life is like a fog and a dream. It''s easy to be born and die."


    The Buddha''s Dharma phase, with his palms folded, recited a scripture in his mouth, and the Golden Lotus rose in the void. The sound of thousands of Zen songs came faintly from all over the world.


    "Benefactor has killed too much and has entered the devil''s way. If you can put down the butcher''s knife and convert to my Buddha wholeheartedly, you will be very free and carefree." The Buddha''s Dharma phase speaks eloquently. The Buddha''s light shines all over the sky, and its voice is full of compassion.


    "My Buddha has appeared!"


    Such a scene made all the monks in xiaoleiyin Temple blush, kneel down one after another, and chant the Buddha''s name in their mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually narrowed slightly, and his eyes looked at the Buddha''s Dharma phase with a look of doubt.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t practice for a long time, he read through the immortal Sutra. Even compared with the immortals in the earth fairy world, his knowledge is not inferior.


    According to Ye Xuan, the so-called Buddha Dharma phase is not only a thing without wisdom, but also a Buddhist magic existence. It doesn''t spit out people at all.


    The Buddha''s Dharma phase displayed in front of Ye Xuan can not only spit out people''s words, but also reveal the Buddha''s light all over the sky. How can ye Xuan not be suspicious?


    "Amitabha!"


    Buddha''s Dharma minister recited the Buddha''s name, and his voice was compassionate and said, "the world respects the poor monk as Amitabha, and some sentient beings call the poor monk Buddha. It''s just that things in the world are like fog, true or false, and mediocre. The poor monk manifest here in the spirit of universal benefactor. I hope the benefactor can return to the shore of endless suffering."


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly. His smile was extremely wild. His eyes looking at the virtual shadow of the Buddha flashed a look of contempt and abuse.


    "Amitabha?"


    Ye Xuan said in a strange voice, "if you are Amitabha, who is amitabha in the fairy world?"


    "Or is it that the Buddha in Lingshan is false, and you are true?"


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, the breath of the Buddha''s Dharma was obviously stifled, and the Buddha''s light around him fluctuated slightly, but soon recovered calm.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver has been stubborn and deeply trapped in the devil''s way. The poor monk can only get rid of the devil between heaven and earth."


    The Buddha''s Dharma phase spoke mercifully, and the endless sky rumbled. The terrible Buddha light covered the sky and the earth, as if he would kill Ye Xuan here in the next moment.


    Ye Xuan''s face was fearless and his smile was very cruel. He said, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I''ll stand here. I''d like to see what skills you Amitabha Buddha have."


    "Buddha, please transcend this devil and return the world to a peaceful and prosperous age." Old monk Pratt Whitney cried out sadly.


    "The Buddha is on the earth, manifesting the world. Ye Xuan wants to destroy the Millennium inheritance of our xiaoleiyin temple. In order not to cut off the inheritance of our Buddhism, please ask the Buddha to surpass this demon."


    Many monks folded their palms and prayed to the Buddha Dharma.


    Unfortunately, under the prayers of many monks, although this Buddha Dharma phase bloomed boundless Buddha light, it never shot Ye Xuan, which also puzzled all the monks in xiaoleiyin temple.


    "Amitabha."


    "Benefactor ye, you are sinful and kill a lot. If you can convert to my Buddha, it''s not too late."


    Buddha FA Xiang''s voice was sad and he was still persuading Ye Xuan, but in Ye Xuan''s opinion, the other party was already flustered and was just putting on airs.

 Chapter 183

    At the same time, xiaoleiyin temple, nine story town magic tower.


    An old monk''s body was shriveled, like a corpse, as if he had lost his due vitality.


    But it was this corpse. At the moment, his body was surrounded by gloomy and dead Qi. Even his body was trembling slightly, and the blood light in his pupils was terrible and frightening.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    "I''ve been practicing the Dharma of Buddhism and Demons until I''ve endured this world. Can he see that I''m not a real person?" The mummy trembled and made a little noise, and the dead breath around him was extremely disordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoleiyin temple.


    The Buddha''s light traverses the void, and the Buddha''s Dharma looks sad. Under the painstaking prayers of many monks, the Buddha''s Dharma has never shot Ye Xuan, which also makes many monks have doubts.


    "Since you dare not attack me, I will kill all these monks in front of you and destroy the xiaoleiyin temple that you have inherited for thousands of years."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was extremely strange. Under the light of the Buddha, he strode towards the monk of xiaoleiyin temple. The cruel smile outlined in the corners of his mouth made people look at it and feel extremely cold.


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan''s sword fingers were together, and the blood light crossed the void. The corpse of a monk was separated and directly transformed into a headless corpse, which died miserably at Ye Xuan''s feet.


    From beginning to end, the monk thought that the Buddha would save him, but when he was dying, he opened his eyes, but saw that the Buddha Dharma didn''t move until his pupils began to collapse, completely lost his vitality, and left the world with great reluctance.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Senior brother Qingxu!"


    "Apprentice?"


    When the monk died miserably in Ye Xuan''s hands, a large number of roars came.


    "Tut tut!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and looked back at the Buddha Dharma. His voice was strange and said, "are you indifferent to seeing them die here?"


    "Amitabha!"


    The Buddha Dharma minister said sadly, "I can give up my life and forget death. If they die, they can call back the good heart of the donor. This is a great merit and good thing."


    With the Buddha''s merciful voice falling, a large number of monks look dull. They can''t understand it. Do they have to sacrifice their own lives in order to call back Ye Xuan''s conscience?


    Poof!


    The light of the knife was sweeping across the sky, and a bright blood light was cut out of Ye Xuan''s hand. More than a dozen monks were directly killed on the spot. The desolate and magnificent blood stained the earth, and a large number of cries came from it.


    "Buddha is gracious. Please subdue the devil!"


    "Buddha, this man has been deeply possessed by the devil and has absolutely no repentance. It''s really unreasonable not to get rid of this devil today."


    A large number of monks knelt down to worship the Buddha Dharma phase, and the sound of choking and weeping came from their mouths, but the Buddha Dharma phase did not move at all.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Am I a demon?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was strange, and his voice was cruel and ferocious. He said, "the four sides said Yu, and the ancient and Modern Times said Zhou. Heaven is dry and the earth is Kun. This heaven and earth is not a yin and a Yang. All creatures are divided into male and female, and people are divided into good and evil. Without the killing of demons, how can there be the compassion of Buddha?"


    "You keep saying that I am a devil and boast that I am a Buddha. Let me ask you, if one day there will be no killing in heaven and earth, and Buddhism does not need to spread all living beings, what will you do for Buddhism at that time?"


    Like morning bells and evening drums, like nine days of thunder. When ye Xuan''s words sounded, all the monks in xiaoleiyin Temple looked dull and some murmured.


    "No... No killing by demons... Where... Where is the compassion of Buddha... No... Killing by demons... Where is the compassion of Buddha?"


    The lotus blossoms in the tongue, and ye Xuan''s simple words tell all the good and evil in the world, and make all the monks present look confused. The profound meaning of Buddhism believed in for many years seems to collapse at this moment.


    "I kill heaven and earth, I kill the world, but the world respects me as the God King, and your so-called universal access to the world is just your wishful thinking. Today, I Ye Xuan will destroy your xiaoleiyin temple to see if your Buddha will save you."


    "Kill!"


    With his sword fingers in the air, ye Xuan''s face was cruel and ferocious. In the eyes of the Buddha''s Dharma phase, he waved his sword and brutally penetrated the bodies of a large number of monks.


    Poof poof!


    The blood was sprayed and the corpses were floating all over the ground. A large number of monks turned into cold corpses and fell at Ye Xuan''s feet. With his every step, there were more and more corpses at Ye Xuan''s feet.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, the Dharma phase of the Buddha always watched silently. Even the compassionate Buddha light around him did not know when it dissipated without a trace. The dark and vicious color of his eyes was as solid as the essence.


    "Buddha, tell me, you tell me, is there really no magic in this world, there is no Buddha?"


    "Buddha, I always believe that the Buddha Dharma can spread to the world and enable me and other monks to set foot in the Western Paradise after death, but why is my heart telling me that we are wrong, really wrong."


    "What nonsense Buddha, my senior brothers and sisters, you still don''t wake up. If he is really the Buddha, how can he watch ye Xuan ruthlessly slaughter us?"


    All kinds of unwilling questions and a lot of indignation and scolding sounded in xiaoleiyin temple. The faith of these monks completely collapsed, and some people were running away in a panic, trying to escape here and avoid the disaster of death.


    "You waste."


    Suddenly!


    A vicious roar came from the Buddha''s Dharma minister''s mouth, and the extremely strong breath of death covered it. The dark Buddha''s body was blooming with an extremely cruel breath, which also made all monks stunned and silent, staring at the Buddha they believed in, as if the soul had been separated from the body.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan said with a cruel smile, "see, this is what you call the Buddha. This is his real face."


    "No... impossible..."


    "For... Why... Why?"


    A large number of monks trembled and whispered. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Now!


    The Buddha''s Dharma phase was surrounded by death, and his compassionate face was gone. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an unprecedented color of fear.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that you can see through the poor monk''s Dharma body, and your accomplishments must be above the poor monk, but don''t be complacent. When the poor monk devours a lot of blood and gas, and your accomplishments return to the peak, ye Xuan will die."


    Buzz!


    The void was turbulent and the ripples spread. The Buddha''s Dharma turned into a wisp of black light and disappeared directly into the void. Obviously, he knew that even if he did his best, he was not ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    Will he work hard with Ye Xuan for the monks of xiaoleiyin temple?


    This is also the reason why the Buddha Dharma phase has been patient from beginning to end.


    "Want to run?"


    "Did you run?"


    Ye Xuan was motionless, and a cruel sneer came out of the corner of his mouth, just because no one could escape safely in front of him.

 Chapter 184

    "Sir!"


    Suddenly.


    A large number of footsteps came from behind Ye Xuan. Gu Beichen and table Junting were leading the members of the underworld to Ye Xuan. When they saw the corpses all over the ground, their eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that ye Xuan must have done this.


    "Kill all of them, leave none, and take all their cultivation skills away."


    "Yes, my subordinates do."


    Gu Beichen and others smiled cruelly, raised the blood knife directly in his hand, and killed the few monks left in the cruel and cruel Dynasty.


    A crushing killing was carried out in xiaoleiyin temple. When the faith of these monks collapsed, they had long lost the power of World War I, and Gu Beichen and others were at the peak of popularity. However, in half an hour, xiaoleiyin temple was slaughtered, and a large number of cultivation secrets were collected from the Sutra Pavilion.


    When Gu Beichen and others killed the family, ye Xuan carried his hands and walked into the town demon tower.


    Town magic tower.


    As its name suggests, it is the place where xiaoleiyin Temple suppresses evil spirits.


    Xiaoleiyin temple has stood in China for thousands of years. In that distant era, it is one of the leading Buddhists in the world, and the reputation of Zhenmo tower makes many evil demons fear like tigers.


    The town magic tower is divided into nine floors. From the first floor to the ninth floor, it suppresses the famous evil spirits of all dynasties.


    Vicissitudes of life, changes of years.


    With the passage of time, the spirit of heaven and earth does not exist. The evil people who were once imprisoned in the town magic tower have already turned into dead bones under the attack of years, which also makes the whole town magic tower silent.


    Zhenmo tower, first floor.


    Dark cells, bad smell, and all kinds of angry voices came.


    Ye Xuan walked on until he came to a cell. A familiar figure came into his eyes.


    "Ma De, when I go out, I will surely kill all your bald donkeys late and break them into pieces."


    Huang Pang''s clothes were messy and he was bound in his cell by dozens of fine steel chains, but he was still yelling angrily. Obviously, he was detained here, which made him extremely angry.


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re not dead and still alive." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Who, who is talking to me?" Huang pangzi was bound by more than a dozen fine iron chains. He couldn''t move his body at all. Naturally, he couldn''t see ye Xuan''s face. He yelled at him in an anxious mood.


    Bang!


    The door of the cell was broken. Ye Xuan walked in and came to the fat man. His voice joked and said, "who are you calling Lao Tzu?"


    "First... Sir?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan in front of him, Huang pangzi was stunned at first, and the color behind him was flushed at the moment. His eyes flashed a happy color and said, "Sir, I knew you would come to save me."


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s sword fingers were together, and a little blood light grew on his fingertips. In an instant, he cut off more than a dozen fine iron chains, which also helped Huang pangzi get out of trouble.


    "Brother Huang, help us."


    As Huang pangzi got out of trouble, he heard more than a dozen surprised voices from the first floor of the town magic tower. It was obvious that a large number of murderers were detained here by the monks of xiaoleiyin temple.


    "Sir, these people are all evil spirits. I want to bring them to the underworld, and they will be able to create a group of elites very quickly." The fat yellow man bowed and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. It was obvious that the person who could make Huang pangzi like was by no means ordinary, which also made Ye Xuan agree with Huang pangzi''s proposal.


    Soon.


    A large number of murderers were released by Ye Xuan. Under the leadership of Huang pangzi, these murderers looked excited and expressed their loyalty to Ye Xuan one after another. They patted their chest and promised that they would kill whoever Ye Xuan asked them to kill in the future.


    For the loyalty of these murderers, ye Xuan smiled and didn''t feel much, but quietly gave Huang pangzi a wink, which also made Huang pangzi nod his head.


    Huang pangzi knows that ye Xuan is telling him that these murderers are rebellious. Now they may be grateful for saving them, but once these murderers get out of the town demon tower, they can''t tell where they are going.


    Ye Xuan is not a person who is willing to help others, but also a character who has no profit. Since he saved these people, the lives of these murderers are his.


    Huang pangzi naturally knows that ye Xuan doesn''t trust these people, and he already has a plan in his heart. Only when he gets out of the town magic tower, he will use a chronic poison to control these murderers, and this is the surest way.


    It can also be seen from here that the underworld built by Ye Xuan is an extremely correct thing, because with talents like Huang pangzi, ye Xuan can save a lot of effort on trivial things.


    If ye Xuan had been alone in the past, he could only do it himself and plant blood contracts for these murderers, which would undoubtedly be a waste of Ye Xuan''s time.


    "Fat Huang, let them know the rules of the underworld. You can take them away." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Sir, there are still living people on the first floor of the magic tower in this town. There are no people on the upper eight floors. Won''t you go out with us?" The yellow fat man said suspiciously.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His voice was strange and inexplicable: "you are wrong. There is an old East XC in the magic tower in this town. If you don''t find him out, won''t it show that I Ye Xuan is incompetent?"


    Ye Xuan said something and walked directly to the second floor of the town magic tower. He also asked Huang pangzi to recover quickly and asked a group of murderers behind him to quickly get out of the town magic tower.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The heavy footsteps sounded in the town magic tower. Ye Xuan kept walking towards the nine story town magic tower on the stairs, and the dead bones on the way also came into his eyes.


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan could see that these withered bones were left by evil spirits. Their bones were made of jade and were still glowing.


    Also at this moment, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smart light flashed in his mind, and his eyes flashed with contempt.


    Nine story magic tower.


    When ye Xuan just stepped into this place and looked around, he saw a dried corpse soft to the ground, and there was no vitality around him. He seemed to have died for a long time.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan strolled to the corpse. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a blood light across his eyes.


    "You''re too young to pretend to be dead in front of me."


    In this strange atmosphere, ye Xuan''s voice was cold and heartless, but the corpse did not respond at all, as if he had really lost his life.


    "I have to say that you are also a genius in Buddhism. In these thousands of years, you have swallowed some evil blood, flesh and essence every once in a while, which is really valuable to you."


    Ye Xuan talked to himself. He didn''t show the slightest momentum. He could look at the corpse with a cold and fierce look.


    Now!


    The temperature of the nine story demon town is quietly falling. If ordinary people are here, they will be scared silly by the gloomy and terrible atmosphere.


    "I count three times. If you pretend to die with me again, I will destroy your body and break your yuan God, so that you will never be reborn." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was vicious and ruthless.

 Chapter 185

    Click - click - Click


    The sound of joint twisting came, and the lifeless corpse finally moved. He slowly twisted his neck. When his eyes opened and closed, the red blood light was flashing, and a gloomy death spirit was around him.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    The corpse made a cold voice and stared at Ye Xuan. There was a touch of fear at the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t understand. He obviously converged his breath to the extreme, but why could the other party find his real body?


    "If you change to be an ordinary person, you will certainly be bullied by you. Unfortunately, your trick is still too tender in front of me."


    "The Pudu old monk was so stupid that he sacrificed himself to summon the demon subduing golden pestle, but he didn''t know that the demon subduing golden pestle itself was your magic weapon, and his flesh and blood essence were swallowed up by you."


    Ye Xuan spoke eloquently, as if he were talking about a very common thing, but it made the smell of the corpse disordered, and the whole body became more and more dead.


    "At the end of heaven and earth, there is no aura. I didn''t expect you to appear in this world, but do you think you can kill me if you find my real body?"


    The corpse slowly got up. His dark and bloody eyes were too cold. He was slowly retreating. There was a sound of anger and resentment from the dead around him. His dry lips were slightly open, as if smiling at Ye Xuan.


    "I participated in the Dharma of Buddha and devil cultivation, and I got the blood gas swallowing method you spread all over the world. Soon, when I swallow endless blood gas, my cultivation will return to the peak, and I can better seek the legendary fairy way to heaven."


    The corpse was laughing and his seven orifices were bleeding, but his blood was as black as ink. His eyes were white, sinister and terrible. The extremely obscure energy fluctuations bloomed around him, and there was a five element array under his feet. The power of this array twisted the space slightly.


    "The five elements moving array was built by ancient immortals. It can move thousands of miles in an instant. I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your blood gas swallowing method, how could I refine the blood gas in my body and open this array?"


    Buzz!


    The five elements moving array was shining, and the space was twisted until the corpse''s body became unreal, and disappeared in front of Ye Xuan in an instant.


    Obviously, when ye Xuan stepped into the demon tower in the town, the corpse was already ready. Even if ye Xuan found it, he could quickly escape here.


    "Did you go?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are gloomy, and his voice is poisonous and cold.


    "Far away."


    Time seemed to be at rest, space seemed to be hanging upside down, and ye Xuan''s palm was shining. When he put his palm out, the space suddenly collapsed.


    Bang!


    A startling noise came, and the five element moving array was instantly blown to pieces. The mummy that had disappeared was suddenly sucked back by Ye Xuan, and his body suddenly hit the ground.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of black blood sprayed out from the mouth of the corpse. His shriveled body trembled, and his eyes widened. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with extreme fear.


    "No... impossible... Magic power... Is it a magic power?"


    "You... What are you... Difficult... Are you the legendary monk?"


    The corpse screamed in horror, and even his body could not stop trembling, because he found an extremely terrible thing, that is, the means used by Ye Xuan was the unique magic power of the great friar in ancient legends.


    "No... impossible... Absolutely impossible... How can you be a great friar?" The mummified corpse was so crazy that I couldn''t believe the truth I guessed.


    So it''s old legend.


    In the distant past, the heaven and earth are full of aura. The immortals are like crucian carp crossing the river, but they can also be divided into high and low. The real great friars are people with magical powers.


    And those who can cultivate supernatural powers at least have to pass the period of robbery, which depends on their own opportunities. Not every immortal who can practice the method of supernatural powers during the period of robbery.


    Even in the age of great aura, there are few immortal practitioners who can cultivate supernatural powers.


    And people like them are called great friars.


    At this time, a living monk appeared in front of the corpse. How can he not be surprised and how can he not be afraid?


    Not to mention that the aura of heaven and earth doesn''t exist now. Even if he escaped to the outside world and swallowed up endless blood, and his cultivation has entered the period of salvation, he is just a mole ant in the face of the great monk with divine power.


    The terror of the great friar is by no means just talk, but he has the strength to challenge the immortal. If he can fly to become an immortal, his accomplishments will be more terrible.


    Ye Xuan''s face was indifferent. He quietly looked at the corpse crawling on the ground, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Since he stepped into the middle of the robbery, he has become a semi immortal body. Ye Xuan has naturally practiced several kinds of magic methods in the immortal Sutra. Although he can''t skillfully use them, he can deal with this small corpse, but it''s just easy to catch.


    "I give you two choices, either submit to me for my use, or break your yuan God today, so that you will never be reborn."


    Ye Xuan''s whole body was covered with blood, and a terrible killing machine crossed his eyes. If it weren''t for the good cultivation of the dried corpse, ye Xuan would have killed him long ago. How could he waste so much time pestering with him here.


    "Surrender to you?"


    The corpse smiled sadly and looked into Ye Xuan''s eyes. He was even more crazy and roared ferociously: "I want to be a saint of Yuanxu generation and create a small Leiyin temple for thousands of generations. You want the poor monk to submit to you?"


    "Round virtual?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned. Although he guessed that the corpse was a monk in xiaoleiyin temple, he didn''t expect that the real identity of the corpse was the founder of xiaoleiyin temple!


    Although Ye Xuan never paid attention to xiaoleiyin temple, he also knew the name of its founder.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, heaven and earth was about to enter the end of the law era. There was a barefoot monk walking on the land of China. The monk subdued demons and demons. His Buddhist dharma was unfathomable, and he created the xiaoleiyin Temple respected by the world. He was called a holy monk by the mortals of that era.


    The holy monk was called Yuanxu, and he was an extremely amazing wizard. In his time, his cultivation was in the period of Yuanying until the end of heaven and earth, and he died in xiaoleiyin temple.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that the ugly corpse in front of him was not only the holy monk of that year, but swallowed the blood, flesh and essence of evil demons for thousands of years, and survived until now.


    If this matter is spread to the outside world, I''m afraid the world will feel that it is a fantasy.


    Perhaps he felt Ye Xuan''s doubts. Yuanxu was filled with death, and the blood light was blooming slightly. His originally shriveled body gradually became plump.


    More than ten years later, the terrible corpse had disappeared, and a handsome young monk appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 186

    Although Yuanxu is dressed up as a monk, his body is full of dead Qi and Yin light. He is simply a towering evil devil. How can there be a Buddha''s image of compassion?


    "Ye Xuan, didn''t you expect that a generation of saints would be reduced to such a degree?"


    Yuan Xu smiled grimly and stared at Ye Xuan. There was jealousy in his eyes, a kind of poison hatred, and a deep reluctance. When these emotions were intertwined, Yuan Xu looked ferocious and terrible.


    "I''m round and empty. I''m gifted and evil. I''m even an ancient genius. I participated in the practice of Buddhism at the age of four. I entered the process of refining Qi at the age of 14, built the foundation at the age of 60, achieved the golden elixir Avenue at the age of 100, and finally stepped into Yuanying at the age of 500."


    "I thought that within a thousand years, I could enter the period of disaster relief, spend the disaster with the supreme Buddha Dharma and fly to the legendary earth fairy world."


    Yuanxu said this, his face was extremely distorted, his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of unimaginable jealousy, and roared: "but at the end of heaven and earth, there is no way to live forever, my body is withering and my accomplishments are dissipating, I am not willing, I am not willing, I can clearly become a Buddha as my ancestor, why die in the world like ordinary people?"


    Yuan Xu''s eyes opened wide, and the fundus of his eyes were all blood light, as if he had fallen into a long memory.


    "The fear of death makes me doubt the Dharma, and I focus on the demons in the town magic tower, because their cultivation is unparalleled and their crimes are extremely heinous. I swallowed their flesh and blood, forcibly suppressed their blood, soul and essence in my body, and delayed the aging of my flesh. For thousands of years, I have worked hard to practice the Dharma in this dark town magic tower, Only to survive to this world. "


    When Yuan Xu said this, his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with venom and jealousy, and his voice roared: "and you, ye Xuan? However, I don''t know what kind of chance I have. I''m actually a big monk during the robbery, and I have mastered the legendary magic power. "


    "I''m not reconciled. I don''t understand why you, a young generation, can set foot on the path to heaven, while my Yuanxu generation of holy monks want to submit to you?"


    Yuan Xu roared at Ye Xuan. His eyes were already red. The jealousy on his face was extremely insidious. Looking at Ye Xuan, he seemed to want to eat ye Xuan''s meat and Drink ye Xuan''s blood.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes have no waves, and he has already understood the experience of Yuanxu. When he looks at Yuanxu, he has a deep color.


    "The story is wonderful. It also tells you the sorrow of your life. Unfortunately, I Ye Xuan is not a good man, nor do I listen to your story. Since you don''t want to submit to me, I''ll personally take you on the road."


    Buzz!


    The void collapsed and the blood was steaming. Ye Xuan''s face was cold and ruthless. His palm was shining. This was the light of soul cutting and God killing. When Yuanxu yuan God could be silenced, he could not be reborn forever.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there are no so-called friends or enemies. Anyone who dares to oppose him must be dead, which has never been any exception.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to start, Yuan Xu made a sound, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow slightly. The light of chopping God and killing soul in his hand did not play out.


    Bang!


    Under Ye Xuan''s gaze, Yuan Xu''s sinister face disappeared. His expression was very calm. There was no wave at all. His knees also knelt down at the moment and kowtowed to Ye Xuan three times.


    "I am willing to submit to you, but you have to promise me a condition. If you become an immortal in the future and are not in this world, I hope you can teach me your skills."


    Yuanxu didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. He endured thousands of years and lived to this world. Only then did he get the blood gas swallowing method and can embark on the way of cultivating immortals again. How could he willingly die in the hands of Ye Xuan?


    He just roared at Ye Xuan to vent his unwillingness and jealousy, because he couldn''t accept it all the time. His noble generation of saints had to yield to a younger generation in the world.


    But Yuanxu is also very smart. He can recognize the reality very well. If he does not submit to Ye Xuan, he will only die. Under the so-called choice of dignity and life, he chooses life.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    Without waiting for yuan Xu to react, a blood light directly patted him out, which made him spit out a mouthful of black blood, and the dead breath of Yin light around him burst into pieces.


    Ye Xuan strolled here until he came to Yuanxu''s body. His broad soles suddenly trampled on Yuanxu''s face, and he kept grinding hard.


    "Remember, your life is in my hands. You don''t have any qualifications to make conditions with me. If you don''t have some use, do you think you can still live until now?"


    Ye Xuan uttered a gloomy voice, and his eyes were full of murders. As long as Yuan Xu had the slightest unwilling words, he didn''t mind killing him on the spot.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, although talents are rare, they are the most rebellious. A disobedient talent is of no use to Ye Xuan. It''s better to kill it directly. This is the best way.


    Being trampled by Ye Xuan, Yuan Xu''s face swelled red, but he could fully hear the killing in Ye Xuan''s voice. Even though he was ashamed and angry, he still trembled and said in a voice: "Lord... Master... Yuan Xu was wrong... Please be kind to him."


    "Remember, this is the first and last time. If you have evil intentions, I will drive you into hell and let you burn in the dark fire forever, and you will never be reborn."


    Ye Xuan made a cold voice, moved the soles of his feet, and let yuan Xu get up quickly. He dared not show any hatred on his face.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a bloody Rune came towards Yuanxu. Without waiting for this person to escape, this bloody Rune integrated into his eyebrows, which also changed Yuanxu''s face and showed a look of despair at the bottom of his eyes.


    "This is a bloody contract. If you faithfully work for me, this bloody contract will be useless. But if you have an evil heart, even if you are thousands of miles away, I can drive you to death."


    Trust? It doesn''t exist. It''s impossible in this life.


    Ye Xuan never believed anyone. He knew that only when he controlled a person''s biggest weakness would he not betray him.


    Just like this Yuanxu, he was a generation of holy monks thousands of years ago and founded xiaoleiyin temple.


    But he was greedy for life and afraid of death. He wanted to embark on the immortal path of longevity. Even if he was possessed by Buddha, he would not hesitate. Death was the biggest weakness of Yuanxu. Ye Xuan also well grasped this point and controlled him in his own hands.


    "Now leave here with me." Ye Xuan made a faint sound and turned to walk outside the town demon tower.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s far away back, Yuan Xu''s complexion was extremely complex. He finally sighed and hurried to chase Ye Xuan.


    In fact, Yuanxu''s so-called surrender is just a temporary plan. When ye Xuan neglects, he must fly away. Will he really recognize Ye Xuan as the Lord?

 Chapter 187

    But Yuanxu underestimated Ye Xuan''s means. When the blood contract was integrated into his yuan God, he knew that he really had no choice but to become Ye Xuan''s servant.


    Outside the town magic tower!


    Members of the underworld are gathering. Behind Gu Beichen, there are a large number of cultivation scripts piled into a hill, and Huang pangzi is quietly waiting for ye Xuan with a group of murderers.


    "Sir is out." Table Junting reminds people of humanity.


    "See Mr. Ming."


    As ye Xuan walked out of the town magic tower, a large number of members of the underworld bowed down and worshipped. Only when people saw the round void behind Ye Xuan, everyone was surprised. I don''t know why the monk walked out of the town magic tower with Ye Xuan.


    You should know that there are no living people in xiaoleiyin Temple except the members of the underworld.


    "Who is he, sir?" The yellow fat man turned his eyes and tried to reach out to Ye Xuan.


    "Huang Pang, teach him the rules of the underworld. From then on, this man will follow you." Ye Xuan ordered.


    "Poor monk yuan Xu, I''ve seen you guys."


    Yuanxu folded his palms and saluted everyone present, which also made fat Huang grin, affectionately patted Yuanxu on the shoulder and said, "master, those who can be valued by Mr. are definitely not ordinary. As long as you work for Mr. faithfully, Mr. Huang will not treat you badly."


    Huang pangzi''s eyesight is so sharp that he can see at a glance that the cultivation of Yuanxu is good, and ye Xuan must go deep into the demon tower for this person, which makes him treat it carefully.


    As Yuan Xu and the underworld people introduced each other, they officially joined the underworld. Although yuan Xu didn''t like these mortals, who made Ye Xuan too scary. If he showed a trace of disdain and provoked the murderer to anger, it was definitely not the result yuan Xu wanted to see.


    Yuanxu knows the current affairs very well, which also makes Ye Xuan very satisfied. At this time, Gu Beichen came to Ye Xuan and said: "Sir, all the monks in xiaoleiyin temple have been killed, and all the cultivation secrets in the Sutra pavilion have been collected, but there are forces such as Taoist dragon and tiger mountain, I''m afraid they are extremely difficult to bite..."


    Gu Beichen was about to stop talking. Obviously, this trip to xiaoleiyin temple, if there was no Ye Xuan, they alone would not be the opponent of xiaoleiyin temple.


    But the action of slaughtering families has just begun. There are many forces like xiaoleiyin temple in China. You can''t always let Ye Xuan do it himself?


    "The subordinates are ashamed. It''s really useless for us to let Sir do it himself." The yellow fat man''s face rose red.


    "If Wu Jue Xian didn''t go to the west, he alone could destroy the little Leiyin temple. It''s still that there are too few experts in the underworld." Table Jun Ting sighed.


    "Well, don''t blame yourself."


    Ye Xuan also knows that the strength of the underworld is somewhat uneven, which also has a great relationship with him. After all, he has just taught the immortal cultivation method of the underworld people, and their cultivation is still too weak.


    "Sir, but some smelly fish and rotten shrimp, how can Mr. labor drive legally? I''ll leave this matter to the poor monk." Yuan Xu came out more and more. He put his hands together and saluted Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, Yuan Xu has just recognized Ye Xuan as the main body and wants to show himself in front of Ye Xuan. This can also shorten his relationship with Ye Xuan, which is also the intelligence of Yuan Xu.


    Although the peak cultivation of Yuanxu no longer exists, it is only a golden elixir period, but it is enough to deal with the forces in China.


    "Well, it''s up to you to do it, and the members of the underworld are at your disposal." Ye Xuan nodded slowly, which was just with his heart.


    With a series of orders from ye Xuan, a large number of secret scripts were sent away. Yuan Xu and the underworld directly killed the next transcendent force, and ye Xuan returned to Jiangnan City alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City.


    Bustling and bustling, there is no previous dilapidated image, vendors are hawking, and a large number of people are repairing their homes on both sides of the street, which also gives people a sense of prosperity in the whole Jiangnan City.


    A large number of young men and women in strong clothes are rushing out of the city. They have swords in their hands, and everyone''s face is excited.


    Since ye Xuan spread the blood gas swallowing method to the world, he printed a large number of cultivation secrets into a book. Even ordinary people can start cultivation, and fighting blood and soul monsters can better improve their cultivation, which also speeds up the road of human evolution.


    Jiangnan City, the holy city of mankind, only because there is God King Ye Xuan sitting here.


    The rising house prices in Jiangnan City can be said to have reached the saying that an inch of land and an inch of gold, which makes it impossible for many dignitaries to buy a real estate in Jiangnan City.


    Because the money used to be unable to buy houses in Jiangnan City, it can only buy some ordinary living goods. If you want to buy real estate in Jiangnan City, you need blood and soul monsters to trade.


    A congenital monster can buy a luxurious real estate. If it is a monster in the foundation period, it can buy a large villa. This also makes all human beings practice madly, not only to improve their cultivation, but also to settle in Jiangnan City by hunting blood and soul monsters.


    It can also be seen from here that the whole people have entered the era of rapid evolution. Perhaps ten or a hundred years later, humans do not need to use transportation. Everyone can walk in the sky and show a prosperous era of cultivating immortals.


    Jiangbei, shanty town.


    The bumpy ground, slightly muddy dirt roads, abandoned houses can be seen everywhere, and there is no trace of human beings.


    Ye Xuan walked on until he came to a slightly dilapidated house. When he pushed open the rusty iron door, he also made a strange noise from the narrow courtyard.


    Creak.


    The iron gate was wide open, and ye Xuan walked in. His eyes were slightly erratic. Looking at the familiar scene in the courtyard, the corners of his mouth inadvertently outlined a nostalgic smile.


    Home!


    This is once Ye Xuan''s home in Jiangnan City. It has the laughter of his childhood and the memory he doesn''t want to recall.


    Ye Xuan walked through every corner. From time to time, he stroked the broken door and picked up his childhood toys in the house until he sat in front of the narrow table. The whole person was also lost in thought.


    Home, or that home, but the people who used to be are gone.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know why he came here. Maybe he wanted to recall his life, or maybe he was nostalgic for something. This feeling was unclear, but it brought him back here.


    "After watching it for so long, you should come out." Half a day later, ye Xuan woke up from his thoughts and his voice was calm.


    "I can''t understand you. Since you still miss aunt ye, why don''t you go to Kyoto to see them?" A weak female voice came from outside the door. She quietly entered the room, and her eyes like autumn water had the color of doubt.

 Chapter 188

    Yunmengyao!


    Once a teacher of Tianlan University in Jiangnan City, he has a fairy like face and an oriental graceful temperament. He is a peerless beauty whether in ancient or modern times..


    But it was such a graceful woman who had no sense of weakness in those days.


    She was dressed in white, holding a three foot green edge and three thousand green silk. Her skin was carved like ivory, but her amazing face was damaged by a scar, which made people feel sorry at a glance.


    The scar on yunmengyao''s face was extremely obvious, which destroyed her delicate face, but she didn''t seem to care. She looked at Ye Xuan so silently, as if she had not seen an acquaintance for many years, and didn''t feel astringent at all.


    "What''s the matter with the scar on your face?" Ye xuandao.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it. I cut this scar with my own hands. Because of the rage of blood and soul monsters, my whole family died in the mouth of monsters. Although I escaped, some people had a bad heart for me, so I ruined this face with my own hands."


    Yunmengyao''s voice was very calm. There was no wave at all, but ye Xuan took a deep look at the woman and nodded slowly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Since ancient times, appearance is so important to a woman, not to mention yunmengyao, a woman who loves the city and the country?


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what this girl has experienced over the years. She may let Yun Mengyao destroy her face by herself. There must be a very sad story.


    "I have been to Kyoto and visited aunt ye and linger. They are all a little haggard because they miss you."


    "Ye Xuan, I don''t understand. If it were me, I would never abandon them. Are you really so heartless?" Yunmeng Yao''s voice was cold.


    "Are you preaching me?"


    "Or are you blaming me for my ruthlessness?"


    Ye Xuan got up slowly, looked into the sky through the eaves of the window, and said in a deep voice: "you should have seen the changes in the world. If I were just an ordinary person, ye Xuan would always stay by their side, but I am not. I don''t know how many people stare at me. They want to eat my meat and drink my blood, and they follow me, There will be no quiet days. "


    Yunmengyao shook her head slowly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t understand. With your current reputation as king ye, you have created a new era and looked at global forces. Even those so-called gods may not be able to threaten you. What are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, then looked at the direction of the broken intestine mountain and said, "the world you see is only the tip of the iceberg. There are many things in the world you don''t know."


    "Ye Xuan has never been afraid, but I have no way back. As long as I step back, that is the abyss, which will make me die without a place to bury."


    Ye Xuan looked back at Chao Yun Mengyao. His eyes were deep and said, "I saw a film when I was young. This film tells the love story of a monkey. You must have seen this film, too."


    Yun Mengyao''s breath was stifled, as if she understood something. Her lips clenched and murmured: "if the supreme treasure wants to save Zixia, it must defeat the ox demon king, and if it defeats the ox demon king, it must become the monkey king. If it becomes the monkey king, it must cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and if it cuts off the seven emotions and six desires, it can''t be with Zixia?"


    Ye Xuan made a self mockery in his eyes, and his voice whispered, "my enemy is too strong. If I give up being an immortal and accompany my family recklessly, the final outcome will be very miserable."


    "The real guardian is not to accompany day and night, but to protect the things that need to be protected."


    Ye Xuan said this and walked towards the outside world. His breath gradually became cold and gloomy, as if he had become a ruthless person again, and gradually disappeared in yunmengyao''s eyes.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cold and lonely back, yunmengyao said bitterly: "originally, there has never been a quiet time, but you are moving forward alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Green cloud building.


    Under the independent moon, ye Xuan returned to his former residence today, which made waves in his heart. However, this wave was soon calmed by him, and a touch of cold eyes rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yuan Ling, haven''t you done it yet?" Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    West, twilight!


    The blood fog is floating in the city, a large number of buildings are broken and collapsed, and countless Westerners are crying and rushing out of the city, because the gods they believe in are bleeding all over and trampled under the feet of a powerful and dark woman.


    With a black skirt, white skin and black hair scattered behind her, Gu Xiaoxiao is smiling, but her smile is no longer kind, but gives people a cold, fierce and dark feeling.


    A bloody man was covered in blood, and a fairy like charm filled his body. He howled at Gu Xiaoxiao''s feet, but he was unable to resist him.


    "Immortal ghost?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao said coldly, and the bright magic light bloomed around her. Her voice was ruthless and said, "you are really a waste. You have escaped from the bloody battlefield for so long, and your accomplishments have just recovered to the original infant period. Then give me all your accomplishments."


    Buzz!


    Slender jade hands, weak and boneless, but at this time, unimaginable power erupted. Gu Xiaoxiao clapped his palms and fingers, and saw the man at his feet burst into an extremely majestic blood gas, which was swallowed by Gu Xiaoxiao in an instant.


    "Swallow heaven and swallow earth."


    Gu Xiaoxiao scolded Leng Lijiao. She sat in the void to refine the magnificent blood gas in her body, and her cultivation was growing violently.


    If ye Xuan was present at this time, he would find that Gu Xiaoxiao''s decision now is a secret skill in the immortal Sutra.


    Half a day later, Gu Xiaoxiao slowly opened his eyes, and the bright blood light flashed through her eyes. The magic light steaming around her became more and more strong. She looked to the East, and her voice was cold and ruthless: "Ye Xuan, it won''t take long for you and me to meet."


    ¡­¡­


    The land of China is completely boiling.


    Since Yuan Xu joined the underworld, the underworld is as powerful as bamboo. I don''t know how many transcendent forces have been killed.


    Taoist dragon tiger mountain, Prajna temple, ancient martial aristocratic family, too many forces were killed and injured by the cleaning of the underworld. Their collected cultivation classics were collected and printed into volumes and sent to all parts of the Xia state by the members of the underworld.


    If you don''t break out in silence, you die in silence.


    The actions of the underworld finally brought these ancient forces together, because they knew that if they fought alone, they would only be killed by the underworld one by one.


    Only by uniting all the forces together, even if the God King Ye Xuan is behind the underworld, they will also have the power of a war.


    It''s not that these ancient forces want to kill with the underworld, but what the underworld has done has broken through their bottom line, and there is no room for reconciliation.

 Chapter 189

    You know, these ancient forces are superior to ordinary people because of the cultivation secrets in the door. If everyone can practice their skills, there is no need for them to exist, which is no different from the massacre of the underworld.


    Whether Taoism or Buddhism, a large number of ancient martial aristocratic families finally joined together. They sent a battle paper to Ye Xuan and prepared to fight back. Either they died or Ye Xuan died.


    These ancient forces all know one thing. It''s not a long time to fight with the murderers in the underworld. As long as ye Xuan is killed, the underworld will collapse naturally, and these forces can continue to inherit.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun small building in Jiangnan City.


    Ye Xuan was in the main position. Fat Huang leaned aside and a black battle post was placed in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Sir, things are too big. All these ancient forces are united, and many experts I have never seen are born. It''s really difficult for me to exterminate them in one fell swoop." Fat yellow whispered.


    "Sir, as long as you give me some time, let me devour the blood of some blood spirits and monsters, and stabilize the cultivation of the golden elixir period, these mortals are definitely not the opponent of the poor monk." Yuan Xu put his hands together and assured Ye Xuan.


    "All right."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and made everyone silent.


    "If you want to open an era, you must have floating corpses in mountains and rivers. If you don''t break the old forces, it will only add countless troubles." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Sir, do you mean...?" The yellow fat man tentatively said.


    "Just some mole ants. Just kill them." Ye Xuan seemed to be saying a very casual thing, which could be heard in people''s ears, but it made them feel a great chill at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Sir, do you really want to take the battle post and kill all these people yourself?" The yellow fat man trembled.


    No wonder Huang pangzi is worried. You know, the number of these remaining forces is quite huge. None of them are ordinary people. If they are slaughtered, it will certainly cause an unimaginable catastrophe and seriously damage the vitality of the land of Xia state.


    After all, ordinary people have just stepped into cultivation, and it will take some time to go too far. Without the support of these forces, the rage of blood and soul monsters will put great pressure on ordinary people.


    However, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, these transcendent forces are just a bunch of moths. If human beings want to quickly embark on the road of evolution, they must destroy these old forces. When all the people are armed, these blood and soul monsters will naturally not cause pressure on human beings.


    "It''s just a bunch of mole ants. It''s not worth doing it myself." Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and then his eyes narrowed slightly to Huang pangzi. His voice was a little cold and said, "Huang pangzi, do you know why your cultivation is only general in the underworld, but do I value you most?"


    Huang pangzi''s face was stunned. He was silent for more than ten seconds. A sinister smile appeared on his face. He bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "Sir, I think highly of me because my subordinates'' means are cruel and poisonous. Even if my subordinates'' cultivation is general, no one can surpass me in the underworld."


    "Do you know what to do?" Ye Xuan had a look of appreciation at the bottom of his eyes, and he was more and more satisfied with his eyes to Huang pangzi.


    "Some stupid people dare to fight against the underworld. Even if they don''t use force, their subordinates will certainly let them die." The yellow fat man smiled strangely.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. If you do it well, you''ll be the second deputy leader of the underworld." Ye Xuan smiled with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, sir." The yellow fat man bowed out, but the sinister color in his eyes was very strong. Obviously, he had thought of ways to solve these remaining forces.


    "Sir, can this yellow fat man really solve these forces?" Table Junting asked.


    "If you want to kill, you don''t have to use force, and the means of yellow fat man will certainly open your eyes." Ye Xuan smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar and discussion all over the world.


    When the major forces united and issued a statement to the outside world, claiming that ye Xuan had committed countless crimes by slaughtering friars all over the world for no reason. Under the guise of eliminating demons and defending the way, he held an anti demons Conference on Luoxia mountain to fight ye Xuan to the death in seven days.


    When the news spread all over China, the people of the state of Xia spit on the major forces one after another, because ye Xuan is a God in the hearts of the people of the state of Xia. If ye Xuan didn''t spread martial arts all over the world, how could these ordinary people embark on the road of cultivation and fight against blood and soul monsters?


    But this war also attracted the attention of the world. Just when the world didn''t know whether ye Xuan would accept the war posts of major forces, Huang pangzi took action quietly with the members of the underworld.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is like a curtain, dotted with stars.


    Jiangnan Arsenal.


    More than a dozen large trucks stopped here. A large number of Hades members kept moving out all kinds of high-tech weapons and loading them on the trucks. Until two hours later, when the trucks were full, the vehicles driven by Hades members also disappeared into the night.


    Biological research base.


    This is not only a research institute under the jurisdiction of Hades, but also a scientific research site. A large number of scientific researchers are operating precision instruments. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen stand side by side, waiting for the report results.


    "Leader Huang, the substance you want has been refined, but you must be careful. If this kind of thing is put out, it will certainly cause great disaster."


    A scientific researcher holds a report in one hand and a glass vial in the other. There is a faint blue liquid in the bottle, which gives people a sense of beauty.


    After receiving the report from the researchers and the liquid in the bottle, Huang pangzi''s gloomy face finally showed a smile, but this smile was insidious and cruel, which made a lot of cold sweat appear on the forehead of the researchers, and hurried to leave Huang pangzi.


    "Let''s go."


    Huang pangzi greeted Gu Beichen and walked out of the Institute first.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Luoxia mountain, there is a remote village. Because of the rage of blood and spirits, the village has long been deserted.


    A large number of trucks drive into the village at night, and all kinds of high-tech weapons are unloaded from the trucks until these high-tech weapons lie on the ground, giving people an extremely cold feeling in the moonlight.


    A02 annihilation missile, ground to air rocket, B21 armor breaking missile and all kinds of weapons of mass destruction are stacked here. Everyone is very careful in handling. He is deeply afraid that a miss will cause devastating disaster.


    In the courtyard.


    Huang pangzi looked around at the members of the underworld, and his voice was extremely cold and poisonous. "You guys, the task given to us by Mr. Ming must not fail. If the task fails, not only I, Huang pangzi, will thank you with death, but also you will not live."

 Chapter 190

    "Don''t worry, team leader. We will finish the task to the death." The members of the underworld spoke one after another. Everyone''s eyes were full of violence, and their expression was slightly ferocious.


    "Go and put all these weapons in the sunset mountain. These forces must not know." Huang Pang''s cold voice also made many members of the underworld leave quickly with a large number of high-tech weapons.


    In the courtyard.


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen sat opposite each other. The small liquid bottle with dark blue was placed on the table. It was even more beautiful in the moonlight.


    "Fat Huang, what the hell is this?" Gu Beichen asked suspiciously.


    When Gu Beichen knew that Huang pangzi was going to use high-tech weapons to eliminate these residual forces, he felt extremely frightened. However, the small bottle of liquid obtained from the Institute of biology has always made Gu Beichen not understand the function of this thing.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Fat Huang smiled darkly and looked at the liquid in the bottle, showing a look of intoxication.


    "This thing has a nice name. It''s called ''miehunyin''. Although it''s just such a small bottle, as long as one drop of it, even the monk Yuanxu will hate it, let alone use it to deal with major forces." The yellow fat man smiled and said.


    "Are you kidding? Yuanxu is a golden elixir cultivation. Although his cultivation is not stable, how can mortal poisons hurt him?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    "Who told you this was mortal poison?"


    Huang pangzi smiled proudly and said, "I have collected a large number of strange animal corpses, and these strange animals have deadly poison in their bodies. I asked these researchers to refine the poison in these strange animals, but also integrate them all together and continuously purify them, so that we can have the emergence of the most poison in the world."


    "Even if these high-tech weapons can''t completely solve these forces, as long as I throw this thing into the air, as long as they smell a little, they will turn into a white bone and die miserably in the sunset mountain."


    "You dead fat man, you are really poisonous enough." Gu Beichen was really speechless and saw again that Huang pangzi had no means to use.


    "Hey, hey."


    The yellow fat man smiled and said, "Sir attaches so much importance to me. If I can''t complete the task, will I have the face to face him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sunset mountain.


    The sun was shining and the sky was clear. Tens of thousands of people gathered on the hillside. Everyone held weapons such as swords in their hands. They kept looking into the distance and waiting for ye Xuan''s arrival.


    This is not only their backwater battle, but also their desperate battle. As long as ye Xuan is killed, their power can be truly inherited without being completely destroyed.


    Taoist masters, Buddhist monks and ancient martial artists who have stepped into the foundation period are the leaders of their respective forces. Even several peerless experts a hundred years ago have appeared here one after another in order to have a final decisive battle with Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, these people simply don''t know that ye Xuan never pays attention to them, nor will he appear in the sunset mountain. What is waiting for them is the desperate means of Huang pangzi.


    "You guys, although Ye Xuan''s cultivation is peerless, he is only one person after all. As long as we unite as one, we will be able to kill this devil." A Taoist expert inspires scholars.


    "Amitabha."


    A Buddhist monk put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name: "this devil wants to destroy our inheritance. Today''s war is a war to destroy the devil. Even if I die here, I have no regrets."


    All kinds of impassioned words are constantly coming, which has aroused the response of tens of thousands of people and made the whole Luoxia mountain noisy.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly!


    The terrible sound of breaking through the air was coming. Before the major forces reacted, they saw that in the distant sky, more than a dozen missiles were bombing them with gorgeous fire at the tail.


    "Guided... Missile?"


    "Get out!"


    Such a terrible scene immediately made the major forces scream. They never thought that ye Xuan not only didn''t come to Luoxia mountain to fight to the death with them, but what was waiting for them was a terrorist attack with hot weapons.


    Bang bang!


    "Ah!"


    Without waiting for the major forces to flee in all directions, more than a dozen missiles from the air directly turned the whole Luoxia mountain into a sea of fire. The explosion of the terrible heat wave directly vaporized a large number of people into smoke, and the sound of screams came.


    "Ye Xuan, get out of here!"


    "You evil devil can''t die easily."


    Dozens of peerless experts raised their vigorous Qi shields around them. They floated in the void and resisted the terrible aftershocks of hot weapons. But when they saw the scene of the tragic death of all their disciples, everyone''s face showed a color of grief and roared.


    For half an hour, Luoxia mountain was devastated and completely turned into coke. The strong burning smell floated in the air. In addition to dozens of top experts of major forces, tens of thousands of people died miserably in Luoxia mountain.


    make love!


    A burst of applause came, which also made dozens of top experts look at the sound source.


    "I have to say, you people are really lucky. Even these missiles didn''t kill you." Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen came to resist the sky, and a smug look crossed Huang pangzi''s face.


    "You ye Xuan''s running dog, I''ll kill you." An ancient warrior who built the foundation roared,


    "By my husband''s orders, you all have to die today."


    A drop of dark blue liquid quietly melted into the air. The yellow fat man sneered at the strange forest cold, and a touch of poisonous light passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun small building in Jiangnan City.


    Ye Xuan is a little lazy, leaning on the soft sofa, while Jun Ting stands on one side of the table, her face is a little pale, and she is reporting something to Ye Xuan.


    "You mean Wu Jue Xian is missing in the west?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, not only is Wu Jue Xian missing, but our members of the underworld in the west can''t be contacted. According to the news from the peripheral members, the last time they saw Wu Jue Xian was that Wu Jue Xian was leading the members of the underworld to the moon god city." Table Junting spoke quickly.


    "Well, I see. You go down." Ye Xuan''s face was calm and let table Junting turn and leave.


    "Moon city?"


    "It''s interesting. Let me see how capable the so-called moon god is." Ye Xuan uttered a deep voice, and a faint light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    At the same time.


    West, Luna city.


    The so-called moon god sits on the white bone throne. She is covered in purple, gold and black robes. Through her eyes covered by black robes, she is looking into the East.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m waiting for you."


    A touch of moonlight was steaming around her, but there was a touch of blood at the bottom of her eyes, and her voice was slightly whispered.

 Chapter 191

    The old forces have been destroyed and a new era is coming.


    When the remaining major forces turned into dust and smoke, a large number of cultivation secrets spread to all parts of the Xia state. Since then, no one in the world can block the road of human evolution.


    Qingyun small building in Jiangnan City.


    Huang pangzi was elated because he completed the task assigned to him by Ye Xuan and officially became the second deputy leader of the underworld.


    One person is lower than ten thousand people. When the people in the underworld cast envious eyes at Huang pangzi, Huang pangzi was even more elated. He asked himself that he had been with Ye Xuan for such a long time. Although his accomplishments were very common in the underworld, ye Xuan valued him most and became the Deputy leader of the underworld. This is also ye Xuan''s affirmation of him.


    A banquet was held in Qingyun building, and a large number of members of the underworld gathered together. Huang pangzi was drunk and flushed. He cried loudly with Gu Beichen''s shoulder on the wine table.


    "Beichen, do you know?"


    "I was a surgeon. I had a pair of lovely children and a beautiful wife. I should live a happy life."


    "Fat yellow, you drink too much." Gu Beichen patted him on the shoulder.


    "No... I didn''t drink too much... I really didn''t drink too much... Listen to me... Listen to me..." Huang pangzi smiled miserably, as if he wanted to spit out what he had been holding in his heart for many years.


    Now!


    Originally, the members of the underworld were pushing cups and changing lamps, and the atmosphere was extremely warm. But when they saw the look of Huang pangzi, everyone gradually became silent. Even ye Xuan put down his glass and listened to Huang pangzi''s story silently.


    "My name is Huang Youcai and my nickname is Huang pangzi, because I eat a lot when I''m small. I''ve been so fat since the day I''m sensible."


    Huang Pang''s face was full of tears and seemed to fall into a long memory. His voice whispered: "because I''m fat, because I''m ugly, I have low self-esteem, really low self-esteem. Even if I went to college, I''ve never been in love, and no girl will like me until that day... I saw her... The woman I love most in my life."


    "Her... Name is Chu Xue. She is the most beautiful woman in our department. When I saw her, I knew that Huang Youcai must marry her in my life."


    "For the first time, I summoned up my courage and tried my best to pursue this girl. Although I knew I was ugly and poor, she wouldn''t like me at all. I was laughed at by my classmates. Toads wanted to eat swan meat, but I didn''t care. I really didn''t care, because I really liked her very much."


    "During my four-year college career, I surrounded her like a mangy dog. No matter it was windy, rainy, or cold, as long as she needed it, I would appear in front of her at the first time, but she never wanted to be my girlfriend until the day of graduation."


    When Huang pangzi said this, his face was full of bitterness, and his voice whispered, "but I''m not disappointed, because I know I don''t deserve her, and I wish her to find someone she likes in the future."


    "After graduating from college, I transferred all my feelings for her to work. In just one year, I became the chief physician of a hospital."


    "One day a year later, she suddenly appeared in front of me. She said she would marry me and asked me if I would marry her."


    "The sudden happiness filled my eyes with tears. I nodded my head and shouted yes."


    "I married her in a flash, and that day was also the happiest day for my yellow fat man."


    "In less than three months, her belly has bulged. I know I want to be a father. Although the children in her belly are not mine, I am willing to raise their mother and children and take care of them all my life."


    When Huang pangzi said this, his face was full of happiness, but he let the people in the underworld slowly breathe in, as if they had guessed the next story and sighed.


    "However, one day two years later, I went home on a business trip. I wanted to surprise her in advance and bought her and her children''s favorite gifts."


    Speaking of this, the happiness on the yellow fat man''s face is gone. His expression becomes ferocious and distorted, as if he turned into a beast that chooses people and swallows them.


    "When I opened the door, what I saw was that she and another man were tossing about in bed until she saw me. There was no guilt on her face. Instead, she put on her clothes very indifferently and told me that she wanted to divorce me."


    A line of clear tears flowed out of Huang pangzi''s eyes, which also made the people in the underworld silent, but a strong killing machine filled everyone''s body. Obviously, there was a great anger in his heart because of the story told by Huang pangzi.


    "I cried bitterly. I knelt down and begged her not to leave me."


    "But she told me that she had never liked me, and the child''s biological father was the man in her bed."


    "This man is the prince of a multinational group. He is richer and more powerful than me. He kicked me to the ground, hugged my beloved woman and told me that I was just a spare tire and a complete waste."


    When Huang pangzi said this, his face was ferocious and terrible, but his eyes were blurred by tears, and his voice was absolutely poisonous and cold: "I hate myself. It''s useless. I hate my own cowardice and incompetence. I start a knife and fall. When I''m crazy, I usually break the dog men and women into pieces."


    "I personally buried my ignorant and stupid love."


    Fat Huang suddenly picked up the wine bowl and drank the liquor. But the pain and sadness on his face could not be anesthetized with alcohol.


    "The hanging mirror Department arrested me, Dali Temple convicted me, and I was put into the prison department. What is waiting for me will be the death penalty."


    "I don''t regret killing the dog men and women, but I''m not willing to die like this!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly.


    Huang pangzi suddenly knelt to the ground. His face was full of tears and his face was red. He knocked his head three times in a row.


    "Sir, you saved me when I was most helpless. Without your presence, I''m afraid that my yellow fat man has already gone to hell, so I swear to God that I won''t be a good man from now on. I want to be a dog under you, a mad dog, and bite all the enemies in front of you."


    The yellow fat man roared, and tears rolled down his eyes, proving how excited he was.


    A glittering and translucent palm lifted Huang pangzi up. Ye Xuan''s voice was cold and fierce. He said, "you''ve never been the dog around me, but my brother of Ye Xuan. No matter when, as long as I live one day, ye Xuan will certainly keep you safe for the rest of your life."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, a large number of netherworld members knelt down. They kowtowed to Ye Xuan, and their voices rang through the green cloud buildings.


    "Thank you for saving your life. We will never betray you all our life. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will kill you."

 Chapter 192

    In this night''s green cloud building, all members of the underworld completely released themselves. They hooked their shoulders and carried their backs. They pushed cups for lamps. Some were laughing and others were crying.


    Each of them was telling their own story, as if immersed in the distant memories. They laughed and cried and laughed until they fell drunk on the ground and slept in such a deep sleep.


    In the yard!


    A waning moon hangs in the sky.


    A breeze blew and made Ye Xuan''s black hair float with the wind. He looked up at the sky under the independent moon. His eyes were deep and lonely. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Today, fat Huang confided his heart and let Ye Xuan see the other side of the members of the underworld. Each of them is a poor person, but each of them is also a hateful person.


    They have committed heinous crimes. They are cruel and cruel. They don''t know how much blood they have in their hands and how many lives they have carried.


    But it is such a gang of ferocious people who are really loyal to him today.


    If ye Xuan used to intimidate them with death, these members of the underworld can be used by him, but today Ye Xuan knows that they no longer need their own coercion, because they really regard themselves as a member of the underworld and the underworld as their own home.


    Ye Xuan admitted that he acted ruthlessly. If he didn''t agree with him, he would copy his family and destroy the family. The impression he gave everyone in the underworld was the image of a tyrant.


    The members of the underworld were afraid of him and were more careful in front of him, but until today, ye Xuan saw an unprecedented light from their eyes.


    This light is called admiration, this light is called worship, and there is a blazing fire in the eyes of everyone in the underworld.


    Until today, ye Xuan realized a truth. It turned out that he unknowingly gave all members of the underworld a home, and this home is what they want to protect.


    Ye Xuan believes that if one day he leaves the world, even without his existence, the underworld will still pass on well, and this is the belief that one family brings to all members of the underworld.


    That night, ye Xuan was independent under the moon and did not practice until the early sun rose the next day. A ray of morning light from the East fell on his face, which also made him smile and wake up from meditation.


    Yesterday''s noise has passed, and all members of the underworld wake up from a hangover. They don''t mention last night, but everyone''s eyes are different from before.


    When they left, they all took a deep look at the Qingyun building, printed Ye Xuan''s figure into their mind, and then turned into a group of ferocious people again to complete the task assigned to them by Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan airport.


    A private plane stopped here, and Huang pangzi and table Junting bowed to one side.


    "Sir, it''s better for my subordinates to accompany you to the moon god city. Although my subordinates can''t help you in cultivation, they can also save you in dealing with some trivial matters." The fat yellow man whispered.


    "Yes, sir. Huang pangzi is steady. We can rest assured with him around you." Table Junting advised.


    Ye Xuan slowly shook his head and said, "Jiangnan is the headquarters of the underworld, and only you two can rest assured. The cultivation of Wujue immortal is already comparable to the immortal in the golden elixir period. Those who can make him disappear without reason can only be these so-called gods. The Western moon god is the most suspected. Even if you go with me, you can''t help."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang pangzi and Huang pangzi also know that this is indeed the case. These so-called gods are extremely powerful. They are just mortals. If they really follow Ye Xuan to the west, they may become a burden to Ye Xuan.


    When they wanted to understand this, they were not pleading with Ye Xuan. It was also at this time that ye Xuan boarded the plane, rushed to the sky in the roar of the plane, and went to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless sand sea and vast desert, the poisonous sunshine falls on this land. In the sand, some human bones can be seen from time to time.


    Camels, SUVs, a large number of western people travel in the desert by various means of transportation.


    In addition to these means of transportation, there are also some people walking in the desert, and the skin color of these Westerners is black and white, but without exception, everyone''s expression is extremely haggard, but the hope color occasionally crossed under their eyes makes them hurry in the desert.


    Reasonably speaking, the vast desert is extremely short of water, and there is a natural crisis such as dust storm. From time to time, blood and soul monsters lurk in the desert and brutally devour human beings.


    Combined with various factors, the hope of human survival is extremely slim, but these Western humans still march in groups to the depths of the desert, only because there is a holy city in the depths of the desert, and the name of this holy city is "moon god city".


    As long as they can enter the moon god City, they can get the protection of the moon god and no longer have to be slaughtered by blood and spirits. This is why so many Westerners want to enter this desert regardless of their own safety.


    Ye Xuan is dressed in black and has a pure Oriental face. He is moving towards the desert with the flow of people, which has attracted the attention of a large number of Westerners.


    Although there are not many oriental people on their way in this desert, they can always see some. It''s just that ye Xuan, an oriental, is too strange. He not only doesn''t take any means of transportation, but also has no water to carry all over. How did he survive walking in the desert for so long?


    When this question fills every westerner''s heart, the look in Ye Xuan''s eyes becomes more and more strange.


    "Hey, brother Dongfang, do you want water? It only needs 30000 dollars."


    A white man, with a rough physique and a narrow scar on his face, was wearing camouflage clothes, with an army thorn and a military pistol pinned to his waist, and a large number of water bags hanging on his back. He was shouting at Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t even look at the white man and walked forward with the flow of people, because he had vaguely seen that a huge city loomed in the desert ahead.


    "Fuck, you damn Oriental pig, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?"


    The white man shook his head, pinched his hands and fingers, and heard a loud noise from his fingerbones. He was walking towards Ye Xuan, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of greed.


    "Oh, damn latov, do you want to rob these easterners again?" A strong black man laughed as if he had foreseen Ye Xuan''s miserable end.


    "Alas, this Oriental is miserable. The holy city is in front of him, but he is watched by these mercenaries. If he doesn''t hand over his money, he''s afraid to die here." A white woman leaned against her husband''s arms and looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of pity.


    "Well, millis, it''s none of our business. These mercenaries originally lived in Luna city. They go back and forth in the desert every day just to rob these Oriental people. Let''s go quickly." The white husband whispered a warning.

 Chapter 193

    meanwhile.


    When several young men and women in the East saw this picture, their faces obviously showed fear. They also asked their companions to hurry to the moon god city ahead. Obviously, they didn''t want to help Ye Xuan.


    It''s no wonder these young men and women in the East are so heartless. Although Ye Xuan is also an oriental, after all, the moon god city is ahead. If they conflict with these mercenaries to help a stranger and lose their lives here, wouldn''t it be more than worth the loss?


    "Dongfang pig, your unreasonable angered me. I want you to compensate me for $50000. Do you hear me?" The white man pretended to be vicious, took out his gun and pointed at Ye Xuan. He was roaring.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    The clamor of a mole ant made Ye Xuan frown slightly. To tell the truth, he asked him to kill this flea like figure himself. It really dirty his hands.


    "Fuck, you Oriental pig, take out all your money."


    Looking at Ye Xuan, there was no fear on his face. The white man seemed to be insulted. He roared fiercely, picked up the butt of the gun and hit Ye Xuan on his forehead.


    When everyone saw this scene, everyone couldn''t help shaking his head, because everyone could expect that the Oriental Youth would be bloodied and robbed of all his money by the western white man at the next moment.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came, and an extremely terrible scene appeared in the eyes of the people. It also whitened the faces of a large number of human beings who were on their way to the moon god city. Their eyes were enlarged at this time, staring at the scene in front of them.


    Ye Xuan pinched the white man''s neck like a jade palm. Under an extremely terrible force, his neck was irregularly twisted. The blood foam in his mouth continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth. His eyes turned white at this time. The gun in his hand had already fallen to the ground, and his limbs were constantly twitching. It was obvious that he could not live.


    Poof!


    But it wasn''t over yet. Ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy and his palm vomited gently. A blood light covered the white man. With a loud noise, he saw that he was broken into a blood mist and completely disappeared from the world.


    After killing the white man, ye Xuan didn''t fluctuate at all. Instead, there was a look of disgust in his eyes. It was by no means what ye Xuan was willing to do to kill the mole ants himself.


    Woo!


    Ye Xuan brushed his palm and fingers into the air, and a strong wind dispersed the blood mist, as if he had done a very casual thing, but this scene fell into the eyes of these Westerners and immediately made them scream.


    "Noisy!"


    The harsh scream made Ye Xuan frown, and his voice was a little cold and fierce. It also instantly made these Western humans cover their mouths and dare not scream again. However, the eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightened color.


    Some powerful mercenaries wanted to see a good play, but when the white man died miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan, they had seen that the Oriental Youth was a lamb and a dragon.


    There was not even a word of nonsense. Several mercenaries looked at Ye Xuan nervously and fled directly to the moon god city in front. Obviously, they can''t resist this kind of superhuman.


    Ye Xuan did not obstruct the escape of several mercenaries, nor was he interested in hunting down a few mole ants. Ignoring the frightened eyes of Western humans, he walked towards the moon god city in front of the wind and sand.


    "This... This big brother... You... Are you from Xia?"


    A weak female voice came from ye Xuan''s ear. Among several oriental youth, a young girl was looking at Ye Xuan with hope. It was obvious that the voice came from the girl''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t even look at the girl. The pace at his feet never stopped. He walked towards the moon god city step by step.


    "Lingling, let''s not get involved with this man. The moon god city is ahead. We''ll be safe when we enter the city, and the mercenaries will never let him go." An Oriental Youth whispered advice.


    "Yes, it''s not far from the moon god city. It''s estimated to be ten miles away. Let''s go quickly." Another young man also urged his voice.


    The oriental girl named Lingling nodded quickly. Obviously, her companion''s suggestion was right. Several people rushed to the moon god city again.


    The wind and sand are blowing all over the sky.


    Ye Xuan always walks alone, and both western people and those Oriental young people keep a certain distance from him. Obviously, the scene just now makes them afraid of Ye Xuan.


    "Help... Help."


    Suddenly!


    Ahead, in the wind and sand, a black mercenary turned back. He was bleeding all over and lost an arm. He was running towards the people in a panic.


    "Animal tide... Animal tide..."


    The black mercenary shouted in horror, and behind him, the dust rolled all over the sky, and there was an extremely terrible sound of animal roar. The cruel blood color and violence rolled like a tide, which directly whitened the faces of these people on their way.


    "Run, run."


    Everyone didn''t expect that they were only a few miles away from the moon god city. Why would there be a wave of animals?


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with despair, and they fled in all directions, hoping to escape this death.


    Unfortunately, these humans are just mortals. Even if some people have practiced some martial arts, how can they escape the invasion of animal tide?


    Thousands of strange animals with lion''s head and leopard''s body rushed here, and their fierce eyes were cruel and tyrannical. When thousands of strange animals surrounded these humans, they made excited howls from their mouths.


    Ow!


    In the face of food, the animal tide is completely crazy. There is no so-called foreplay at all. It opens its bloody mouth and bites at the surrounding human beings.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help."


    "Who can help me."


    A large number of sounds of panic are coming. Western humans continue to die miserably in the mouth of strange animals. The blood dyed the yellow sand red. The sight of strange animals swallowing blood and flesh makes people look at the dead.


    The slaughter continued, the roar of animals came, and a large number of Western humans died miserably in the desert, which turned into a bloody feast of animal tide


    "What... What... What shall we do?"


    Several young people in the East are slowly regressing. Everyone''s face is full of unspeakable fear, and a sense of despair is spreading on them.


    Suddenly.


    The oriental girl''s eyes lit up and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan''s position. The next scene made her desperate eyes glow with great expression.


    "Look." As the girl pointed to Ye Xuan, several young people from the East hurriedly looked at Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan was still walking in the sand, and the strange animal body in front of him was trembling. All of them crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to get up, as if they were afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Such a scene made several oriental young people look very happy. The girl shouted for help to Ye Xuan and said, "brother, please save us."


    Suddenly.


    Ye Xuan stepped down and looked back at several oriental young people. His eyes were indifferent and ruthless and said, "give me a reason, why should I save you?"

 Chapter 194

    Looking at Ye Xuan''s indifferent attitude, the oriental girl turned white, but her little face was bitter. She trembled and cried and begged: "brother, please save us for the sake of our fellow Oriental Xia people."


    Hearing the girl''s words, ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was still cold, and his voice said calmly, "since we are both Xia people, why didn''t you help me just now?"


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, he stopped looking at several oriental young people and continued to walk towards the moon god city ahead. This also made several oriental young people pale, and the bottom of his heart was full of great regret.


    Yes, the white mercenaries shot Ye Xuan just now. Didn''t they also sit idly by?


    Now these Oriental youths find that ye Xuan is not a mortal, but pray for ye Xuan''s help. Ye Xuan is not so kind to take care of these people''s life and death.


    "Go and follow him. Even if he doesn''t save us, these strange animals may not hurt us as long as they follow behind him." A young man made a quick sound and asked the others to nod quickly and chase Ye Xuan with big steps.


    The slaughter continued and the beast roared. However, in a short time, all western humans were buried in the mouth of the beast tide. Several young men and women in the East kept a certain distance from ye Xuan and were moving forward in the beast tide with fear.


    "If... If so... These monsters are afraid of this man."


    The oriental girl looked happy, and her fear relaxed a little, because she found that when they followed behind Ye Xuan, although these monsters stared at them ferociously, they didn''t take any action, obviously worried about ye Xuan''s existence.


    Ow!


    A large number of ferocious beasts roared, and an unexpected thing happened.


    I saw a large number of strange animals move their powerful limbs and try to surround several oriental youth. Their fierce eyes looked at Ye Xuan from time to time. When these strange animals found that ye Xuan didn''t mean to help these people, the extremely cruel and violent breath bloomed on these strange animals.


    "Ow!"


    Ferocious and ferocious, he rushed to bite. An oriental youth was directly torn up by an alien beast, and this scene also made the others scream and run frantically towards Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, before a few people catch up with Ye Xuan, these monsters directly block their way. Obviously, these monsters have seen that these Oriental Youth and the terrible human are not companions.


    "Big... Big brother, I beg you to help us." The oriental girl, with a rainy pear blossom and a pale face, cried and begged Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, in the wind and sand, ye Xuan went farther and farther, and the ferocious beast tide drowned several people in an instant, and there was a sound of panic howling, which also buried them all in the desert.


    The screams and wails behind him didn''t make ye Xuan feel at all. He was not a kind man, and he had no obligation to save these Oriental humans.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon god City, if it is a city, it is better to say that it is transformed from an oasis in the desert.


    The black city wall is surrounded by a plaque with gold characters on a black background. It is hung above the city gate with two big characters "moon god".


    In front of the city gate, several guards are guarding the city gate. They are of different races, black or white. There are also Oriental people in them. Facing the roaring tide of animals in the distance, these guards look fearless, as if they are common, and don''t feel much.


    Because they know that these terrible monsters dare not invade the moon god city at all, only because a real God lives in the city, which is also their lifelong faith.


    "I''m afraid many people will die this time." An oriental man sighed.


    "Since they want to enter the moon god City, only devout believers will be protected by the moon god." A white man said with a smile.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    While several city guards were talking, a black guard trembled and stunned everyone, looking in the direction of the black guard.


    In the wind and sand all over the sky, a slender figure is coming towards the moon god city. Behind this man, there are a large number of strange animals running in the desert, but they keep a long distance from this figure.


    "Oh, damn God, how did he survive the animal tide?"


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Don''t make a noise. This man is not simple."


    Several city guards spoke out one after another. At this time, ye Xuan had come to the gate.


    A black hair fell behind his head. The Oriental face, coupled with his handsome and beautiful face, made Ye Xuan look a little weak, but he fell into the eyes of these guards, but he would never dare to treat Ye Xuan as an ordinary person.


    "I don''t know where this adult comes from. What can I do for you in our moon god city?" An oriental guard turned his eyes and bowed to Ye Xuan. He said hello and asked Ye Xuan about his origin.


    "Go and tell your so-called moon god that ye Xuan is visiting and let her come out and meet me." Ye Xuan expressed his intention directly. He didn''t hide it at all, and didn''t disdain to hide it.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, several guards changed their faces and looked at Ye Xuan with a cold light.


    "Bold, how dare you call the gods?" A white guard was the first to attack. Obviously, the word "moon god" can be called by ordinary people?


    "Don''t think you have achieved great accomplishments. If you can survive the animal tide, you can be disrespectful to the moon god." The black guard growled.


    The swords are drawn and the smell of gunpowder is full. Several city guards have a posture of fighting when they disagree. This also makes Ye Xuan frown slightly. Unexpectedly, there are so many mole ants quarrelling with him when he first arrives at Yueshen city.


    "My lord... Your name is Ye Xuan?"


    An oriental man''s voice trembled and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were suspicious. It was obvious that there was a terrible guess about ye Xuan''s identity!


    Step - step - step.


    Just as the Oriental man wanted to continue to test Ye Xuan, he only heard the footsteps of the earth shaking in the city. Thousands of people in black robes were coming towards the city gate.


    "Is it... Is it moonguard?" The Oriental man exclaimed and hurriedly asked his companions to get out of the way.


    "Zilin has seen Lord God."


    However, a few minutes later, thousands of moon guards stood on both sides of the city gate. A girl in purple came to Ye Xuan and saluted him.


    Purple hair, white skin, purple eyes, when the girl smiles, it gives people an ethereal and elegant temperament.


    "Moon god city welcomes God King Fajia." Thousands of moon god guards bowed and worshipped, and their voices resounded through the sky.


    Looking at such a scene, ye Xuan''s face was calm, but he was more and more curious about the moon god.


    Since ye Xuan entered the desert, under the induction of Qi machine, he can feel the existence of the moon god. The moon god can naturally sense his existence, and ye Xuan found a very interesting thing.


    That is, the cultivation of the moon god is just a distraction period, but she is extremely bold in detecting her cultivation with divine knowledge, which also makes Ye Xuan outline a cruel sneer.

 Chapter 195

    Ye Xuan asked himself that he didn''t come to the moon god City, but the moon god put down this welcome ceremony. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the moon god gourd.


    "Lord God, Lord moon god respectfully respects your Dharma driver in the Moon Temple. Please." The girl Zilin smiled and led Ye Xuan in front.


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan didn''t speak at all, but walked into the moon god city under the guidance of Zilin.


    As ye Xuan entered the moon god City, several city guards turned pale, and all of them were paralyzed on the ground. Their backs were wet with cold sweat. Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, they were extremely frightened.


    "He... He is the Oriental God King?" The guard of the Oriental man trembled and kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    The other guards were trembling, and they were secretly glad that they had found a small life. If they had really shot Ye Xuan just now, they would have turned into a cold body.


    In the city of Luna.


    Western European style buildings and Oriental palaces and pavilions, when two eastern and Western styles of buildings are intertwined, they not only do not give people a strange feeling, but make people look extremely harmonious.


    Clean and tidy streets, bustling crowds and people of all colors are whispering. When ye Xuan entered the city, he saw this scene.


    "Hey, I heard this man is the God King of the East."


    "Cut, God King? I think you have taken the wrong medicine. Apart from our moon god, where are the real gods in this world? "


    "I can''t say that. It''s said that the king of ye God is extremely terrible. He has never failed since he was born."


    "I think the king Ye is a bad comer. Don''t you remember that his subordinates entered the moon god city a few months ago, as if they were tracking down someone. There was a big war in the moon god city. If the moon god hadn''t shot, these people would have to tear down our moon God city."


    All kinds of comments came from both sides of the street, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow slightly, and there was a cold light across his eyes. It seems that Wu Jue Xian and others must have been imprisoned by the moon god, and those who dare to imprison Ye Xuan are looking for their own death.


    Half an hour passed.


    Under the guidance of the girl Zilin, ye Xuan and his party finally came to the center of the moon god City, and a miraculous scene also appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    A black stone temple rises and falls in the void, and the soft moonlight blooms on the temple. From the temple, there is a vast and broad divine charm, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    The moonlight overpass spread down until it spread to Ye Xuan''s feet. Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, stepped directly on the moonlight overpass and walked towards the Moon Temple.


    Moon Temple.


    The gate made of black stone is open, and there are people in black robes standing on both sides. When ye Xuan strolls into the Moon Temple, the scene in his eyes makes Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow together slightly.


    In the temple.


    It was dark and silent. A slender figure stood in the temple. She was covered in purple gold and black robes. Her whole body was blooming with soft moonlight. A touch of blood quietly crossed from the bottom of her eyes and was quietly staring at Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you know that according to my plan, I wanted to kill you here and devour your accomplishments. When I can return to the fairy world, I can see you, but now I have changed my mind."


    The voice of the moon god was a little hoarse, so people couldn''t tell whether she was a man or a woman, but the look in Ye Xuan''s eyes crossed a strange color.


    "Oh, you think you can kill me?"


    A strange smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He walked forward until he came to the moon god. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a touch of blood light across his face. His voice said calmly, "I don''t like talking to people who hide their heads and show their tails. Should you show your true body?"


    Under the cover of purple gold and black robe, the moon god''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his voice was somewhat enchanted: "I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me when you see my face. Do you really want to see me?"


    "Oh? Then I''ll see. " Ye Xuan sneered.


    Hoo!


    A Qianqian jade hand tore off the purple gold black robe. A woman wearing white palace yarn also appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes and was smiling at Ye Xuan.


    Ten thousand years at a glance, time is still.


    When the appearance of the moon god came into view, ye Xuan''s body was stiff, and even his breathing was suffocated at the moment. The whole person was completely stagnant in place, as if his soul had been separated.


    The so-called moon god, dressed in White Palace gauze, is blooming soft moonlight. Her skin is as bright as jade, confusing ancient and modern faces, which can not be described in words, as if everything in heaven and earth should be eclipsed in front of this woman.


    Ye Xuan admitted that he was never a good woman. Even if another amazing woman was in front of him, he wouldn''t take another look, because he only had the avenue to heaven in his heart and couldn''t hold anything else. But the moon god in front of him turned his mind into a terrible wave.


    There is no charm or enchanting. The moon god has a temperament that doesn''t eat fireworks. Under the shadow of the moon, it gives people a cold and lonely feeling. Even if the nine day fairy is in front of her, it seems to be ashamed.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t express the beauty of the moon god in words, but his heart was beating violently, and his eyes were even obsessed. This feeling of heartbeat simply made Ye Xuan panic.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t calm down from the face of the moon god. His heart was telling himself that he wanted to get the woman, but also ruthlessly occupy the woman, and would never allow others to touch it.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s obsessed look, the moon god covered his mouth and smiled. His voice was ethereal and full of fairy rhyme. He said, "let me dance for you and invite you to appreciate it."


    Zheng!


    It was as if the strings of the Jiutian zither were moving, and even more like the beautiful immortal sound was playing. The heaven and earth suddenly changed, and an extremely magical scene was also presented in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The ethereal cloud and the immortal spirit are steaming. A waning moon hangs in the sky. Under the scattering of the moon, the moon god dances in the immortal cloud. She has long sleeves and is like an elf under the moon. She is smiling and smiling at Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stared at the moon god dancing. He wanted to calm down from the moon god''s dance, but his restless mind made him unable to calm down. His heart was telling him that she had to get this woman.


    A fairy sound, such as in the ninth day, the dance of the moon god slowly stopped, and the surrounding visions disappeared, while ye Xuan''s eyes were obsessed, as if he had lost his soul.


    "The six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no heart."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes focused. He bit the tip of his tongue hard, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out of his mouth. His face turned pale. His eyes finally closed at the moment, then crossed his knees to the ground, and ran the immortal Sutra violently to forcibly suppress the restless mood in his heart.


    "Cluck!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s pale face, the moon god covered his mouth and smiled, and a pleased look crossed from the bottom of her eyes.


    "It''s no use. Even if you practice the immortal Sutra, you can''t suppress your love for me. It''s not your demons, but the most real feeling in your heart." The moon God spoke coldly.

 Chapter 196

    "Six desires are ruthless, heaven and earth are unintentional, heaven and earth are buried and destroyed, and I am the only one."


    Ye Xuan''s blood turned into magic light, and extremely terrible waves bloomed around him. His face was distorted and ferocious, and he was trying to suppress his restless mind.


    "Man, why do you bother?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s twisted and terrible face, the moon god said with a sigh. Her eyes looked at the bright moon in the outer sky. There was an indescribable sadness in her eyes. Her voice mured, "don''t say you are a mere mortal. Even if the celestial gods Buddha saw this face, they would fall for it."


    "Do you know that even the supreme supreme master in charge of heaven, earth and man in the earth fairy world can''t extricate himself when he sees this face, how can you compare with the supreme supreme master?"


    "There has never been any exception to her beauty, which confused the world and toppled the immortal gods." The moon God spoke bitterly, as if he fell into a long memory.


    I don''t know how many times in the past, ye Xuan was kneeling on the ground, his whole body was shining with magic light, and he didn''t wake up. The moon god also woke up from his thoughts, walked slowly towards Ye Xuan, and looked at Ye Xuan with a strange light.


    "Stop resisting and submit to me."


    Qianqian''s jade hand touched Ye Xuan''s cheek. The voice of the moon god was ethereal and cold, as if he had foreseen the final end of Ye Xuan.


    "Burial!"


    Suddenly.


    A cold roar came from ye Xuan''s mouth. He suddenly opened his eyes. The black pupils at the bottom of his eyes disappeared. When his eyes opened and closed, they were pale, which made people look gloomy and terrible. He was staring at the moon god in front of him.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for the moon god''s response, ye Xuan slapped the moon god''s chest violently and suddenly blew the woman out. A mouthful of blood essence spewed out from the moon god''s mouth and fell on the ground.


    Now!


    The sky magic light covered Ye Xuan. He stared at the face of the moon god, and an extremely terrible anger erupted all over him. The whole moon temple was shaking violently, and the void was annihilating and compounding, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "No... impossible... How can you wake up?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s terrible evil spirit and the white eyes that lost their black pupils, the moon god uttered a sound of horror. It was obvious that he could not understand why Ye Xuan was not lost in her face.


    "Guang Han Xian Zi?"


    Ye Xuan uttered every word, even his voice trembled slightly, which proved what kind of bad situation he had just experienced


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, the moon god''s face changed greatly, and his pupils were slightly tightened. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightened color.


    "You... How do you know Guanghan fairy?"


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s whole body was shining with magic light, and his whole body was blooming with ruthless breath. His voice was cold and said, "who can have such a face, except the legendary Guanghan fairy in the fairy world, who can watch the ancient heavens?"


    "Unfortunately, fake is only fake after all. Although you are transformed into the appearance of Guanghan fairy, you are not herself after all. If Guanghan fairy is here, maybe I really want to hate it."


    "Cluck!"


    The moon god wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, smiled again and said, "ye Daoyou is really firm, but how can you see that I am fake?"


    "Because Guanghan fairy can''t laugh."


    Ye Xuan''s simple sentence immediately made the moon god stunned in place, and her body trembled slightly. Her lips clenched and her breath did not slow down. It was also at this time that the moonlight around her bloomed slightly. When the light dissipated, a beautiful woman appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The woman is very beautiful, but compared with the face of Guanghan fairy, it is like the difference between firefly and bright moon.


    "Yes, fake is only fake after all. How can I compare with my master?" The moon god smiled bitterly, and his breath was a little sad.


    "Dare to disturb my mind, you little evil beast, you can die!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were glowing with blood. He saw through the vanity and saw the essence of things. He directly saw the essence of the moon god. An extremely terrible killing opportunity crossed his eyes. When he blew out, he came to the moon god town in a rage.


    "Ye Daoyou, my cultivation has already recovered to the distraction period. You can''t kill me."


    The moon god''s face was cold, and the moonlight and blood color all over his body merged. When Qianqian''s jade hand photographed it, he took a blood color big moon and also went to kill Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The two powerful forces suddenly roared together, turning the moon god hall into fly ash, and making the whole moon god City rumble and vibrate, as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had occurred.


    Wheeze!


    Two streamers crisscrossed over the moon god city. When the palm and finger were photographed, the other heaven and earth exploded continuously, which shocked the whole moon god city.


    "Hair... What happened?"


    "Moon god, she is moon god."


    When the humans in the moon god City screamed in horror, the battle on the high sky was in a state of anxiety. The magic light and the bloody moonlight crisscrossed each other. The vented power caused a large number of buildings to collapse, and I don''t know how many humans died in the aftermath of the battle.


    "Run, run."


    A large number of human beings scramble to flee, only because the battle between them is too terrible and the earth is dust for thousands of miles. How can they resist this power that is not like mortals?


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The yellow sand roared furiously all over the sky. The moon god was retreating in embarrassment. A lot of blood gushed out of her mouth and was struggling to resist Ye Xuan''s bright fist.


    Bang bang!


    The sky and the earth are dark, and the dark clouds cover the sky. Endless bloody thunder crisscross in the clouds. The sound of endless explosions comes from all over the world.


    "No... impossible... Impossible... Why are you the cultivation during the robbery?" The moon god trembled and whispered.


    Boom!


    The void is collapsing and the earth is breaking. Ye Xuan has no answer to the God of the moon''s panic question. His sword fingers move the sky, thousands of feet of swords breed in the high sky, and fiercely kill the God of the moon.


    "Bitch, dare to disturb my mind, swallow your accomplishments today, destroy your spirit, and let you never surpass life." Ye Xuan''s voice was cruel and ferocious. Obviously, his previous experience made him extremely angry.


    Pooh!


    The moon god''s blood stained the sky and fell from the high sky. Her slender and charming body directly smashed the earth into a human shaped pit. Her sternum had collapsed, the blood in her mouth could not stop overflowing, and a head of green silk was covered with dust. Her appearance was terrible.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan swooped down from the high sky. When he stepped on the ground with his feet, there was a loud noise. The ground under his feet was cracked like a cobweb. Its terrible scene made the human beings in Luna City scream.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s whole body was full of magic light and fierce Qi. He stretched out his palm, as if the heaven and earth were twisting. He saw that the broken body of the moon god was directly absorbed by him.


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan''s jade like palm was directly detained on the moon god''s neck, and raised the woman in the air. His five fingers were slowly closed, making a crisp sound from the moon god''s throat bone, as if ye Xuan would break his neck alive and die the next moment.

 Chapter 197

    "You really want to die to distinguish the cultivation achievements in the distracted period. Today, I swallowed your cultivation achievements in the distracted period and helped me make further progress." Ye Xuan''s voice was poisonous and cold, and his eyes were more bloodthirsty.


    "You... Not only survived the robbery... But also... Became a half immortal body!" The moon god looked pale and spoke hard.


    From her fight with Ye Xuan, she was desperate to find that she was not ye Xuan''s opponent. She was defeated in each other''s hands in an instant, and there was no room to fight back at all.


    And this is not the most critical, the most critical problem is that the other party''s body is like a glass King Kong, and the whole body is filled with a fairy charm, which is clearly a half immortal body.


    Unfortunately, when the moon god found out that it was too late, her life now fell into the hands of Ye Xuan. Maybe she would die at the next moment.


    "Protect Lord Luna."


    Suddenly, thousands of Luna guards roared and surrounded Ye Xuan from all directions. They just looked at Ye Xuan and were obviously filled with fear.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold and sharp without any nonsense. When he took a palm, the void was collapsing and exploding. He saw thousands of moon guards burst into blood mist, which did not exist in the world.


    "Back... Back... You''re not his opponent." Being pinched by Ye Xuan''s neck, the moon god felt it difficult to breathe, but he still trembled slightly.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... Do you... Do you want to become an immortal... I... I have a big secret to tell you."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the language of the moon god, ye Xuan''s ferocious and cruel face was slightly stunned, his eyes narrowed at the moment, and the killing machine in his eyes was gradually passing away.


    "What secret?" Ye Xuan''s voice was slightly cold.


    "You... You let me go first... Listen to me slowly." The moon god''s complexion is complex.


    "I hope you don''t lie to me, or I''ll let you know that death is not terrible. What''s really terrible is that life is better than death." Ye Xuan made a sound and let go of the moon god.


    "You come with me."


    The moon god escaped from death and took a deep look at Ye Xuan. Her eyes were slightly complex, as if she was hesitating. But she finally looked at her, as if she had made a decision, greeted Ye Xuan and shot away from the distance.


    Wheeze!


    One step out, the meteor catches up with the moon. When ye Xuan follows the God of the moon, it also makes the people of the whole God of the moon city dull and silent, but the collapsed and dilapidated buildings all prove that there was a big war between the two just now.


    ¡­¡­


    A full moon hangs in the sky.


    A hundred feet tall cinnamon tree, rooted in the sand, should be green branches, but it is full of rich blood color. A human skeleton or animal skeleton is scattered around the cinnamon tree, which makes people feel frightened at a glance.


    In this desolate sand sea, the growth of such a strange cinnamon tree is really a strange news, which also makes Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow slightly, and his eyes looking at the cinnamon tree draw a surprised color from time to time.


    Immortal charm!


    The four simple words caused great fluctuations in Ye Xuan''s mind, because under his Qi machine induction, he could fully feel that the cinnamon tree was alive, and the life level of the cinnamon tree obviously exceeded that of ordinary people. If it wasn''t for careful taste, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    "Since you know Guanghan fairy, you should know that there is a cinnamon tree in the Moon Palace of the fairy world." The moon god''s eyes were deep.


    "What does this have to do with my becoming an immortal?" Ye Xuan''s voice was a little cold and fierce.


    "You can''t become an immortal, because you follow the way of blood cultivation, and there is no aura in your body. Even if you can survive the nine heaven immortal robbery, the gate of the fairy world will not be opened for you at all. How can you really turn into an immortal?"


    When the moon god said this, he smiled mysteriously at Ye Xuan and said, "moreover, you are just a puppet. How can yuan Ling make you an immortal?"


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a loud slap came, and the moon god was instantly pulled to the ground. The beautiful face was clearly printed with a five finger red seal.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy and cold. When he stepped out, he suddenly grabbed the moon god''s hair. His voice was vicious and said, "bitch, I didn''t kill you because you have some use. If you''re pretending to me, don''t say that I Ye Xuan smashed your yuan God and asked you not to exceed life forever."


    "Cluck."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s ferocious and tyrannical face, the moon god sneered: "did I mention your pain? Are you scared? "


    "Beg me, beg me, as long as you beg me, I''ll tell you how to become an immortal and why the blood sea battlefield exists."


    The moon god was laughing recklessly. It was obvious that she had been hanged by Ye Xuan before, which made her resentful all the time. At this time, she was in a good mood when she saw Ye Xuan''s angry face.


    Zheng!


    The sword was full of Qi and buzzing. The bloodthirsty magic sword quietly appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand and directly touched the center of the moon god''s eyebrow. The cold and fierce sword tip seemed to penetrate the woman''s yuan God in the next moment.


    "Don''t provoke me, let alone try to tell me conditions. I only count three times. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will regret coming to this world."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are gloomy, and his voice is cruel and cold. Although he wants to know the secret of becoming an immortal from the mouth of the moon god, it doesn''t mean that he wants to plead with this woman. If this woman is still mystifying with him, ye Xuan will really kill her without hesitation.


    ¡°1¡­2¡­¡±


    Ye xuansen said coldly. The bloodthirsty magic sword had pierced into each other''s eyebrows, and every drop of blood spilled from the moon god''s eyebrow. Obviously, ye Xuan was not just talking, but really killed in his heart.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, the murderous spirit lingered around her. The moon god smiled away and her face was a little pale. She clenched her lips. Without waiting for ye Xuan to count the third sound, she quickly said: "if you want to become an immortal, you must disperse all your blood and gas. Only in this way can you really become an immortal."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    With the moon god''s words coming to his ears, ye Xuan''s face was extremely dark and vicious. If he dissipated all his blood and Qi, wouldn''t he be equal to abandoning his cultivation. The consequences will be extremely terrible. How can he accept it?


    "Cinnamon tree, this cinnamon tree can help you turn blood Qi into aura, so that you can get through the nine immortals robbery and open the gate of the fairyland for you."


    "You should know that you are taking the road of blood cultivation, which is not the road of immortals at all. If you don''t turn your blood Qi into aura, even if you can survive the immortal robbery, you can only stay in this world and have no hope of becoming an immortal."


    Under the threat of death, the moon god quickly explained that he was afraid that ye Xuan would really kill her here in his rage.


    The bloodthirsty magic sword disappeared in Ye Xuan''s hand. He stared at the laurel tree in front of him. His face was constantly changing. He had no doubt about what the moon god said.

 Chapter 198

    Ye Xuan is not stupid. He knows his own cultivation best, and the immortal Sutra is well read in his heart. What the moon god said is what he has been most worried about all the time.


    Devour blood and Qi, and their cultivation soared. In just a few years, they stepped into the period of salvation. Not to mention, in this era of the end of heaven and earth, it is unique in the earth fairy world with great aura.


    As the moon god said, ye Xuan took the way of blood cultivation, which had nothing to do with the fairy way. If he wanted to become an immortal into the earth fairy world, his blood was his biggest dependence, but also his biggest shackle.


    "Ye Daoyou, this osmanthus tree is originally a seed in the Moon Palace and a thing of the immortal family. Although in this world, this osmanthus tree is accelerated by blood gas, the essence of the osmanthus tree still contains fairy charm, and only this osmanthus tree can help you turn blood gas into spirit."


    The moon god''s words are sincere, and his eyes are pure and flawless. Obviously, they are not deceptive words.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stared at the laurel tree in front of him, and the whole person was also lost in meditation. This scene also made the moon god silent, obviously giving Ye Xuan time to consider.


    For an hour, ye Xuan woke up from his thoughts. He shook his head slowly, looked at the moon god indifferently, and said, "what you said is really good. My blood is indeed my biggest shackle, but I will never give up, let alone turn it into Reiki."


    "For... Why... Don''t you know... If it goes on like this for a long time... Even if you keep swallowing blood and gas... Cultivation can be thousands of miles a day... It will cut off your road to immortality!" The moon god trembled slightly, and there was great doubt in his eyes.


    "Because I don''t want to die."


    Ye Xuan made a low voice. He looked at the direction of brokenhearted mountain in the distance, and there was blood light flashing in his eyes.


    The moon god suddenly realized and sighed, "I know. You''re worried about Yuanling. It''s understandable."


    Yes, ye Xuan is worried about yuan Ling. If he really turns his blood into aura, this cinnamon tree will be his biggest dependence before he becomes an immortal. If this cinnamon tree fails, he will be trapped in this world and let yuan Ling handle it, which is by no means the result he wants to see.


    This worry is only one of them. In fact, the main reason is the moon god, because ye Xuan doesn''t trust her.


    The relationship between them can''t be said to be an enemy, but it can''t be called a friend. The moon god is so enthusiastic to help him. I''m afraid it must have her own purpose. That''s why Ye Xuan refused.


    "Tell me, why do you say I''m a puppet? Why does the bloody battlefield come from? Who is Yuanling? And what''s your relationship with the Guanghan fairy in the earth fairy world?" A series of questions came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "You should see that my body is a jade rabbit. What is the relationship between me and Guanghan fairy? I think you also have some guesses. As for the blood sea battlefield..."


    As the moon god slowly tells, ye Xuan is also brought into a mysterious and vast world.


    The moon god, originally a jade rabbit in the earth fairy world, was taken by the fairy Guanghan in the distant past. With the passage of time, the ancient war quietly opened 10000 years ago.


    The moon god could not remember how she left the side of Guanghan fairy and participated in the ancient war, because she fell in the ancient war, even her ghost was suppressed under the endless sea of blood, and her memory was extremely incomplete.


    She just remembered that this ancient war was started by a man called "Yuan demon", who was the inheritor of the immortal Sutra and brought unimaginable havoc to the earth fairy world.


    On the day when the ancient war began, the immortal gods fell in the high sky, and the yuan demons laughed wildly. The blood of the immortal gods stained the blue sky was desolate and magnificent.


    When the demon died, the immortal gods fell, and a full part of the heaven and earth was destroyed. Even though the yuan demon was built to be unparalleled, he was seriously injured and dying in the face of the immortal gods, so he had to flee to the exile.


    Until the immortals pursued yuan demons and came to the place of exile, that is, the world where ye Xuan was.


    In the final war, Yuan demons performed the method of blood sacrifice, killed all immortal gods and demons, and suppressed their residual souls under the sea of blood.


    This space is called the blood sea battlefield, also known as the ancient battlefield, which is independent of the earth fairy boundary, let alone in this end of the law world.


    According to the story of the moon god, the blood soul monsters in the blood sea battlefield are also spawned by the essence and blood after the death of the demon fairy God, which is also the origin of the blood sea battlefield.


    But this final battle enabled the immortal gods of the earth fairy world to close the channels between the two worlds. Since then, the aura of the world where ye Xuan was located gradually disappeared until the present end of heaven and earth method was formed.


    As the history of the ancient war was revealed, ye Xuan listened attentively, and then said, "is the yuan demon dead? Who is Yuanling? "


    The moon god shook his head slowly, his eyes were slightly confused, and said: "in the final war, I just remember that Yuan devil performed the method of blood sacrifice and fell into the ancient battlefield. But I have a feeling that he will never die so easily, because I and other remnant souls can stay, and Yuan devil must also have the means to protect his life."


    "Moreover, I have a guess that the yuan spirit in the blood sea battlefield appears suddenly, as if he appeared in the blood sea battlefield out of thin air. Maybe he is a remnant of the yuan devil, which is not impossible." The moon god analyzed the sound channel.


    "Yuan Ling is yuan demon?" Ye Xuan frowned. He was not surprised by the answer given by the moon god, because he had this guess in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure.


    "This is just my guess. It''s not certain whether yuan Ling is the ghost of Yuan demon."


    When the moon god said this, he looked at Ye Xuan and said, "you have cultivated the immortal Sutra. You are the inheritor of the yuan devil. Have you ever found the body of the yuan devil in the blood sea battlefield?"


    With the words of the moon god coming to his ears, ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated. Until then, he found that he had fought in the blood sea battlefield for four years. It can be said that he knew the blood sea battlefield like the back of his hand, but he did not find the body of the yuan demon. This is also an unsolved mystery.


    "If I guess correctly, Yuan Ling must have a great relationship with him even if he is not the ghost of Yuan devil, and you are the puppet in Yuan Ling''s hand. He is also planning a big game to cultivate you." The God of the moon spoke softly.


    "Why did you help me?" The two talked, which also made Ye Xuan whisper, because he always believed that the moon god would never selflessly help him.


    "Because only by helping you become an immortal can you take me back to the fairy world, and I can return to the Moon Palace and accompany my master." The moon god smiled sadly and said her real purpose.

 Chapter 199

    "Do you believe that I can become an immortal?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The moon god smiled sadly and said, "I didn''t believe it before. I believed it until I saw you, because I saw a person''s shadow from you, and this person is a legend in the earth fairy world. Even if he is only strong and not weak compared with the yuan devil, the final end will fall between heaven and earth."


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask who this person was, because he was never the shadow of anyone. He was himself. Ye Xuan also believed that when he became an immortal, he would climb to the nine days step by step, and all living creatures would crawl and kowtow at his feet.


    "Ye Daoyou, I want to remind you of one thing. These immortal spirits who escaped from the ancient battlefield. They built a holy city to protect these stupid and ignorant humans. They don''t have good thoughts. They just want to condense human beliefs, devour a lot of blood and gas, and turn into gods. In this way, they can return to the fairy world safely without going through the fairy robbery."


    "Moreover, among these gods, my cultivation is just ordinary. The real terror is those immortal gods and Demons hidden in the dark. If I guess correctly, their cultivation has been restored to the period of crossing the robbery. As long as I swallow you, I can step into the later stage of crossing the robbery at one fell swoop. If I gather the global human faith, I will directly turn into gods and return to the earth fairy world."


    "You''re dangerous now, but you don''t know it."


    The moon god smiled and wanted to see ye Xuan''s sad face. To her consternation, ye Xuan was not afraid at all. Instead, his face showed a sinister color, which made people look at it and feel a great chill.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that they devour me, but that I want to devour them. Do you think I let them lurk in this world because I''m afraid of them?"


    A contemptuous smile came out from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His voice was sinister and said, "I just keep them as livestock. When they are fat, they will die."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cruel and cold face, the moon god did not take a breath, and then became silent. He just looked at Ye Xuan, but showed a color of fear.


    "You have finished what you should say, that is, you have no value to use. Although your cultivation in the divine period is not strong, it can also increase my cultivation..."


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold. She was walking towards the moon god, which also changed the woman''s face. She looked at Ye Xuan with a look of panic.


    "You... You want to kill me?"


    The moon god''s face was very white, and even her voice was slightly trembling. She thought she would tell Ye Xuan these secrets. Even though they were not friends, they were definitely not enemies, but now, ye Xuan was definitely a wolf''s ambition.


    A sneer came from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He strolled to the moon god and said, "you''re wrong. Before, I really wanted to devour your cultivation, but now I''ve changed my mind and just want to take you as a slave. Having you as a know it all in the fairy world will give me great help."


    "Impossible!"


    The moon god didn''t even hesitate. He scolded ye xuanjiao and said, "there is only one master. She is a fairy of Guanghan. Even if you break my yuan God, I won''t promise you."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. When his eyes opened and closed, he had a cold awn across and said, "it''s not up to you to answer or not."


    Run!


    Without hesitation, the moon god directly turned into a hiding light and shot away into the distant sky. But before he could escape a hundred miles, a big hand covering the sky suddenly appeared on her head and knocked her to the ground in an instant, which made the woman spew a lot of blood from her mouth.


    "Deed!"


    The heaven and earth in all directions rumbled, and a bloody Rune came across the sky. Without waiting for the moon god to respond, she instantly integrated into her sea of knowledge.


    Buzz!


    The void shook and streamed into a shadow. Ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of the woman, and a satisfied color appeared on his face. He said, "your original God has been planted by me. As long as I have an idea, you can be scared to death. Since then, you are my servant, and don''t want to get out of my control."


    "Ye Xuan, if you have the ability, you will kill me. I will never recognize you as the Lord."


    The moon god was pale, but she still angrily scolded. Although death was terrible, she had only one master. Even if ye Xuan forced her to obey with death, it was impossible.


    Looking at the unyielding face of the moon god, ye Xuan frowned. He knew that the woman was really not afraid of death, which made him make a cold voice and said: "don''t you want to go back to the earth fairy world, but also to Guanghan fairy?


    "I can promise you that as long as you work faithfully for me, all this will not be a problem."


    Since the threat is useless, then lure. There is always a way to make this woman yield. This is also the means of Ye Xuan''s imperial people.


    Referring to Guanghan fairy, the moon god clenched her silver teeth, took a hate look at Ye Xuan, and then nodded. Obviously, the weight of Guanghan fairy in her heart is more important than her own life.


    Ye Xuan''s success in subduing this woman is also the biggest gain of his trip. There is just a disturbing thing that always makes Ye Xuan unable to untie.


    the goddess of the moon!


    The simple four words made Ye Xuan''s mind ripple. Although the moon god had only illusioned the appearance of Guanghan fairy before, it made Ye Xuan''s heart ripple. The feeling of moving heart simply made him panic.


    "Then... Is the fairy Guanghan still in the Moon Palace?" Thinking of Guanghan fairy, ye Xuan suddenly made a sound, which also made him wake up for a moment. It was just too late when ye Xuan regretted. After all, his words had been exported and it was too late to take them back.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s embarrassed face, the moon god smiled contemptuously and said, "don''t dream, don''t say you are a mortal now, that is, you become an immortal and don''t deserve to mention shoes to her."


    "I can tell you that even the supreme Buddha in charge of the three realms loves her very much. If you really become an immortal and enter the earth fairy world one day, you''d better not make her mind, because you''re not qualified at all."


    The moon god mercilessly mocked and didn''t leave any face for ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan''s face gradually colder. He suddenly pinched his hand at the moon god''s neck, and his voice was vicious. He said, "I tell you, don''t say I didn''t have the idea of Guanghan fairy. Even if I''m interested in her, I just want to play with the most beautiful woman in the world. What can I do?"


    Ye Xuan''s words were extremely vulgar, which also made the moon god blush and scold: "you... You are bold... You... You are shameless... How dare you blaspheme my master..."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw the moon god to the ground and directly smashed the ground into a deep pit. His voice was cold and fierce and said: "shameless? Blasphemy? "


    "I tell you, there is nothing I Ye Xuan dare not do in the world, and I won''t be so weak all the time, whether it''s the supreme of the three worlds or the great Luo Jinxian who is not in the five elements beyond the three worlds. Sooner or later, ye Xuan will climb to the nine days and step on them all. Even if she is the most beautiful woman in the world, I also want her to kneel in front of me and let me play with her without any complaints. "


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the moon god''s heart seemed to explode. She wanted to scold Ye Xuan, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back, because she had seen the vicious killing opportunity in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Good, good."


    "Everyone will talk big. I''m waiting for that day."


    "But ye Xuan, I want to tell you that if one day you really enter the earth fairy world, you will find that what you say today is so childish and ridiculous. If this word is spread to the ears of the immortals, your end will be extremely miserable." The moon god yelled and scolded.


    "We''ll see if it''s a big talk. Now you''re my slave, and as a slave, you should have respect for your master. This time I can''t kill you, but next time if you don''t have respect or inferiority, I''ll burn your original God in the dark fire, and you can''t live forever."


    Ye Xuan made a noise, grabbed the clothes of the moon god, turned directly into a streamer and returned to the moon god city.

 Chapter 200

    Moon city.


    In recent days, human beings in the city are cautious, because their moon god has been defeated. They are defeated in the hands of the Oriental God King Ye Xuan. They pray in their hearts that the moon god can survive, so as to protect their safety all the time.


    A few days later, when the moon god reappeared in the moon god City, the human beings in the city finally landed the big stone in their hearts, and everything returned to their original appearance. However, the horror of Ye Xuan made them remember in their minds.


    The temple of the moon was recast in a few days.


    In the temple.


    Ye Xuan stood high above the first seat and watched quietly with a book in his hand.


    Wu Jue Xian and dozens of netherworld members stood on both sides of the head. Obviously, after the moon god became Ye Xuan''s servant, he also released Wu Jue Xian and others.


    Now!


    The moon god looked gloomy and stood beside Ye Xuan. It was obvious that ye Xuan ordered her to be angry these days, which made her extremely uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to resist at all. After all, she also pointed to Ye Xuan to take her back to the fairy world.


    "Moon god!"


    "My subordinates are here." The moon god bowed down.


    Ye Xuan closed the book and said quietly, "this is the distribution map of the Western holy city you know?"


    "Yes, in every holy city, there is an immortal ghost. Their cultivation is either high or low. The one with the lowest cultivation has just recovered to the yuan infant period, and the one with the highest cultivation is the period of concentration." Moon Shinto.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded slowly, but there was a touch of blood in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. His current cultivation is in the middle of the robbery. If he wants to quickly step into the later stage, he will devour a large amount of blood and gas. Although there are many blood and soul monsters all over the world, he can''t go around to kill these blood and soul monsters.


    After all, the blood of these blood spirits and monsters is too scarce. Even if they are swallowed by him, this time will be extremely long, and he can''t increase his cultivation. Only the cultivation of these immortal gods and remnant souls can make him quickly enter the later stage of the robbery.


    not bad


    Ye Xuan is ready to fight against these immortal spirits, because his talk with the moon god makes him feel urgent, and his desire to become an immortal is extremely strong.


    Ye Xuan not only wanted to kill these immortal spirits to improve his cultivation, but also to prepare for the war with Yuan Ling in the future. If he didn''t solve yuan Ling, he could say he couldn''t sleep all night.


    "Jue Xian, you take the members of the underworld back to Jiangnan. I want to stay in the West for some time." Ye Xuan thought for a while and then said.


    "My subordinates obey, but the Sith sword saint is a subordinate of the moon god. This man has been locked into the dungeon by me now. What should she do?" Wu Jue Xian bowed and asked Ye Xuan.


    "It''s just a mole ant. Kill her directly." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Slow!"


    As soon as the moon god''s face changed, he hurriedly said to Ye Xuan, "this man can''t be killed. I''ve refined her into a body of ghosts. She''s of great use to me."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a blood light suddenly patted the moon god and flew out. The sound of bone fracture was constantly coming. Ye Xuan looked gloomy and said, "moon god, remember your current identity. No one can disobey what I said."


    "Ye Xuan, you..."


    The moon god''s mouth was bleeding, and her delicate body was trembling. But with Ye Xuan''s guidance, a blood light covered the woman, and a pain tearing her soul directly made the woman scream.


    "Ah! Stop... Stop! "


    Pain, the extreme pain appeared on her yuan God, and made the moon god paralyzed on the ground. Her body was twitching, as if thousands of knives were cutting her flesh and blood. This pain made her howl and want to die from breaking the yuan God.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s palm and fingers brushed the air, and the blood light shrouded on the moon god disappeared, which also made the woman paralyzed on the ground. Her concave and convex body was wet with cold sweat, and her mouth was panting.


    "Remember, this is a small lesson for you. I don''t care how the fairy spoiled you, but now you are my servant, you should act according to my will."


    "Do you understand?" Ye Xuan murmured.


    "Listen... Understand!" The moon god is weak and makes a sound.


    "Louder, I didn''t hear it."


    "I understand."


    The moon god shouted, but a lot of tears flowed out of her eyes, and there was a sound of choking and sobbing in her mouth.


    Obviously, her master used to be Guanghan fairy. In the distant past, all celestial gods wanted to please Guanghan fairy in her face.


    But now falling into Ye Xuan''s hands, he is not only reduced to Cheng Ye Xuan''s servant, but also suffers from each other''s torture as long as he expresses some dissatisfaction. How can this not make Yueshen feel wronged and sad?


    Looking at the moon god''s pale face, ye Xuan smiled coldly. In fact, ye Xuan didn''t care whether to kill the Sith sword saint or not. It''s just that the moon god, a proud woman, must beat her well. If you give her too many good faces, it will only make her advance an inch.


    ¡­¡­


    Japan, a mysterious and unknown space.


    Up and down in the four directions, there is nothingness and silence. The cloud sword in the sky rises and falls in the void. Miyamoto sits cross legged and surrounded by spiritual light, giving people a sense of tranquility and indifference.


    Whoa, whoa!


    His aura was like water. He slowly breathed in. When Miyamoto Wutian''s mouth and nose puffed, his body was glowing. The Tiancong cloud sword above his head gradually became illusory. Until half a day passed, the Tiancong cloud sword suddenly turned into a aura and integrated into Miyamoto Wutian''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly.


    Miyamoto Wutian opened his eyes, a spiritual light flashed across his eyes, and a detached breath bloomed around him.


    "Teacher, I succeeded."


    There was no ecstasy, let alone any excitement. Miyamoto was very calm and calm without any waves.


    Quiet and indifferent, ethereal and ethereal, there was a feeling of simplicity in this space until a black shadow appeared beside Miyamoto Wutian. His voice said in a low voice: "it''s very good that you can bear the power of Tiancong cloud sword, which also makes you enter the integration period. If the spirit of heaven and earth is there, I''m not surprised even if you enter the robbery period."


    "Teacher, I just want to kill Ye Xuan. I don''t dare to expect the so-called ferry robbery." Miyamoto Wu Tian smiled.


    "I want to remind you that the aura contained in your body is given by Tiancong cloud sword. There is no aura for you to absorb in this world. If your aura runs out, you will become a mortal again, and Tiancong cloud sword will eat you back. Do you want to kill him?" The black shadow condenses out of the sound channel.


    "Broken!"


    A simple word proved Miyamoto''s determination. This mysterious space was cracked like a cobweb. With a roar, Miyamoto also appeared in the outside world.


    Cherry blossom mountain!


    Miyamoto Wutian stands on the top of the mountain in a moon white robe. The cold wind from heaven and earth makes his skirt ring. He is surrounded by spiritual light and smiling, giving people an extraordinary and refined temperament.

 Chapter 201

    The cold wind of heaven and earth roared past.


    When Miyamoto Takeshi looks around, his favorite cherry blossoms no longer exist. The whole cherry blossom mountain has turned into scorched earth. A large number of human bones can be seen all over the mountains.


    "My people are crying, their souls are wailing, the country is not a country, the family is not a family, ye Xuan, all this is thanks to you."


    Miyamoto murmured to himself. He looked at the land of Japan from the top of cherry blossom mountain. What he saw was the scuffle of warlords and the killing of his people by blood and soul monsters.


    There are floating corpses everywhere and sorrowful people everywhere. Japan has long been turned into a purgatory on earth. Even if his kung moto Wutian gets the inheritance of Tiancong cloud sword, he can''t change this outcome.


    "Snow!"


    Miyamoto Wutian whispered and pointed to the sky. When the cold wind blew in the sky and the snow fell down, burying the bones everywhere in the wind and snow, it was more like burying Miyamoto Wutian''s last thoughts.


    "Right or wrong, success or failure, turn your head. Life is red for several times. Ye Xuan, have you never thought that there is a causal reincarnation in everything in the world?" Miyamoto murmured to himself. As he stepped out, the void suddenly broke and the whole person disappeared.


    Japan is devastated.


    Mountains and rivers, rivers, lakes and seas. Miyamoto Wutian walks in the high sky. He overlooks his country indifferently. As he travels all over Japan, his eyes become more and more vicissitudes and thick.


    A small town near the sea is silent, blood is spreading, a large number of human bones can be seen everywhere, and tens of thousands of exotic animals devour human flesh and blood in the town, making excited and ferocious roars from time to time.


    Miyamoto sat in the void. He looked at the scene calmly. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a ray of sadness.


    "Return to the ruins."


    The simple words came out of Miyamoto Wutian''s mouth, which made the heaven and earth rumble and vibrate. The Tiancong cloud sword emerged from the center of his eyebrow and is blooming.


    Boom!


    The heavenly sword fell down on the town, a large number of buildings turned into fly ash, tens of thousands of strange animals howled miserably, turned into blood fog, and blew away with the cold wind of heaven and earth.


    Dong!


    Miyamoto Wutian stepped out step by step. The cloud sword in the sky surrounded him. One sword disappeared into the void. Only the annihilated town proved that Miyamoto Wutian had been to this place.


    The missile roared across the sky.


    A large number of high-tech weapons are blooming and roaring towards Miyamoto Wutian in the high sky.


    When one sword was cut out, the world roared. The so-called missile turned into fire in the sky. When the second sword was cut out, the army on the ground was killed and injured.


    Miyamoto Wutian went all the way to eliminate all warlords in Japan. A large number of blood and soul monsters died under the Tiancong cloud sword.


    However, the whole Japan no longer exists, and there are few human beings. Every time Miyamoto Takeda makes a move, his indifferent and ruthless spirit becomes stronger and stronger, and his own breath becomes ethereal.


    This is the unique breath of immortals.


    The capital of Japan.


    The original bustling metropolis has been reduced to ruins, as if it were a dead city without any noise.


    Some Japanese people occasionally appear on the street, and they are fighting each other for some food. The winners laugh wildly, and the losers turn into corpses.


    Miyamoto Wutian had a panoramic view of this scene all the way, and the smell of sadness became more and more strong. Until he came outside the emperor''s pavilion, a large number of guards were like great enemies, but when they saw Miyamoto Wutian''s face, they immediately let them cry out.


    "God... Your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty... You are not dead yet?"


    As the noise came, more than ten courtiers came out of the emperor''s pavilion, including Miyamoto''s children and relatives. When they saw Miyamoto, everyone burst into tears and couldn''t help being excited.


    "Father, I knew you were still alive."


    A young man, wearing a crown and a robe, was staggering towards Miyamoto Wutian, and knelt down in front of Miyamoto Wutian and cried.


    "Father, I miss you so much."


    A Japanese Princess stumbled and rushed into Miyamoto''s arms. Tears in her eyes wet Miyamoto''s clothes.


    "Father emperor, it''s his son''s incompetence that makes Japan a nation." The young man was ashamed and kowtowed, and his body trembled at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, just come back. We will be able to rebuild Japan." Many ministers burst into tears and looked at Takeshi Miyamoto with hope.


    Now!


    Miyamoto smiled at himself. He slowly stroked his daughter''s bun in his arms. His voice was gentle and said, "Japan has destroyed the country. I''m no longer an emperor. I''m just a sinner in Japan."


    "Father, let''s leave Japan and find a place to live in seclusion. Even if we are not royalty, the family can be together in peace." The Japanese Princess sobbed.


    Miyamoto Wutian slowly pushed his daughter away. His breath gradually became cold and ethereal. His voice said in a low voice: "although Japan is gone, this Qiu father emperor must repay, otherwise how can I face my ancestors and ancestors and the dead Japanese people after my death?"


    "Go, you all leave Japan and find a place to spend your life safely."


    Miyamoto Wu''s heavenly spirit covered his body. He printed his children''s faces into his mind. There was no nostalgia in his eyes. When he stepped out one step, the Tiancong cloud sword shot out from the center of his eyebrows. One person and one sword turned into two streamers and shot away towards the land of Xia Kingdom in the East.


    "That... That''s Tiancong cloud sword?" A courtier exclaimed in horror.


    "No, absolutely not. This must be tiancongyun sword." Another courtier blushed and cheered excitedly.


    "Father, I will never leave. Even if Japan has been destroyed, I will wait for you to kill Ye Xuan. We will rebuild Japan together." The Japanese Prince clenched his fists and roared.


    ¡­¡­


    The western world.


    A streamer shuttles through the clouds. The terrible gas explosion makes people''s eardrums hum, and turns a large number of clouds into water vapor.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black with no waves and waves on his face, but his eyes were shining with blood. His murderous spirit was extremely strong. He was shooting away at a city in the distance.


    Boom!


    The void is turbulent and the space is stagnant. When ye Xuan stands over the city, his face becomes extremely gloomy, because there is no living person in the city below, and all are floating corpses everywhere.


    "This is the fourth dead city!" Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    Ye Xuan stayed in the West. He wanted to kill these immortal gods and spirits and then swallow their accomplishments. However, he passed through four holy cities. Both immortal gods and human beings living in the city died. Obviously, someone shot early before him and swallowed all the blood and Qi of these creatures.


    Cruel, tyrannical, vicious means, and no one left alive. This is what ye Xuan saw.

 Chapter 202

    And this is not the most critical. The most critical problem is that when ye Xuan checked the bodies of these immortal gods and ghosts, he found that there was no blood and gas in their bodies, and the decision to devour them turned out to be the skill in the immortal Sutra.


    Obviously, Yuan Ling made a move, and he trained a person and taught the immortal Sutra to this person.


    "Yuan Ling, I''d like to see what the heirs you trained are sacred." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and turned into a black light.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xia state Jiangnan City.


    The cold wind in the heaven and earth, the goose feather and heavy snow, the flying snowflakes are crystal clear, but they are a sharp weapon that takes people''s lives. They are ruthlessly harvesting the lives of members of the underworld.


    Boom!


    The sky sword fell and collapsed the mountains and rivers. The green cloud buildings were overwhelmed and directly turned into fly ash. A large number of underworld members died under the sky sword.


    "Amitabha!"


    The dead light covers the sky, and the void vibrates. Monk Yuanxu rises into the sky. His eyes stare at Gong benwu in the void, and his eyes are filled with fear.


    "Xiuxian... Xiuxian... How is this possible?" When he saw the aura around Miyamoto Wutian, monk Yuanxu''s pupils tightened, and even his voice trembled. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why Miyamoto Wutian had aura to protect his body!


    "You are not my opponent. Ask Ye Xuan to come out." Miyamoto Wutian''s voice was calm, but when his eyes opened and closed, there was a flash of hostility.


    "Who are you?" Monk Yuanxu tried his best to calm himself down, and his voice was very dignified.


    "Miyamoto Takeshi!"


    The simple four words were full of the power of shaking the spirit, which immediately destabilized the yuan Xu yuan God, and a trace of red blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Wheeze!


    Wu Jue Xian''s face was heavy. He suddenly appeared next to monk Yuanxu. The extremely terrible blood burst out, which also made the two people resist the terrorist pressure of Miyamoto Wutian.


    Now!


    On the ground, Huang pangzi and others looked dignified, because they had already seen that monk Yuanxu and Wu Jue Xian were at a disadvantage. Looking at their posture, it seemed that they were not the opponent of Gong Ben Wu Tian.


    "Junting, take the members of the underworld. Let''s go." The fat yellow man made a cold sound.


    "Are you kidding? How can we leave Yuanxu and Wujue immortal behind?" Table Jun Ting''s face changed greatly and directly refuted.


    "Idiot, if I guessed correctly, the sword in his hand must be the legendary Tiancong cloud sword. Don''t you see that even Yuanxu is not his opponent?" The yellow fat man roared angrily.


    "No, if we run away now, the reputation of our underworld will plummet. I will never agree." Table Jun Ting has a pretty face and a bloody sword in her hand. She crosses the sky and goes to Miyamoto Wu''s heaven.


    "Madder!"


    Huang pangzi''s face was as gloomy as water, but he couldn''t stop table Junting, which also made his face uncertain. He didn''t know whether to retreat or fight with Miyamoto Wutian.


    "Die!"


    Table Junting came across the sky. When she cut out with a sword, she took the fierce Qi and blood to stab Miyamoto Wu Tiantian''s heart violently.


    "Junting, get back."


    Wu Jue Xian roared loudly. When he stepped out, his body was surrounded by vigorous Qi, and Yuan Xu''s face changed. He put his hands together, and his body showed the ultimate death light, and also shot at the table Junting.


    "Stupid mortal, you are looking for death."


    Miyamoto Wutian spoke indifferently. He didn''t even use Tiancong cloud sword. He just clapped it with a simple palm, and a huge palm with aura rushed to the table Junting.


    "No!"


    The yellow fat man roared and his eyes widened, but he still watched the table Junting smashed by the giant palm, and didn''t even leave the body.


    Bang bang!


    Yuanxu and Wujue Xian completely ran away, regardless of whether they were the opponents of Gongben Wutian or not, they used all kinds of attack and cutting skills to kill them.


    The void exploded and the light was bright. In the face of the two people''s joint attack, Miyamoto Wutian didn''t move. Looking at them, he seemed to be looking at two mole ants.


    Bang!


    Miyamoto Takeda clapped it with his palm, and the void was collapsing. They flew out directly, which made their bodies crack, and a lot of blood stained their bodies red.


    "I''ll stop him. You go quickly."


    Wu Jue Xian''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. He roared at Huang pangzi and the members of the underworld. They joined hands to kill Gong benwu again.


    "Go!"


    Huang pangzi clenched his fists and his green tendons were bulging. He knew that even if he and others stayed here, they could not help. He could only avenge this great revenge by waiting for ye Xuan to return to the Xia state.


    A large number of members of the underworld fled into the distance under the leadership of Huang pangzi, while Wu Jue Xian and Yuan Xu fought desperately in front of Miyamoto Wutian to fight for time for Huang pangzi and others to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    West, Luna city.


    Ye Xuan sat in the temple of the moon. When he breathed, his blood was steaming around him. A burst of rapid footsteps came from outside the temple, which also made Ye Xuan slowly open his eyes.


    "Mingjun, something happened in Jiangnan!" A member of the underworld stumbled, his forehead full of cold sweat, and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the panic look of the members of the underworld, ye Xuan was stunned. A very bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. His voice was slightly gloomy and said, "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "Ming... Ming Jun... See for yourself."


    Members of the underworld trembled and quickly took out a satellite phone and handed it to Ye Xuan. A video image was playing on the mobile phone screen.


    In the video.


    Two refined iron chains pierced the lute bones of Wu Jue Xian and monk Yuanxu. A lot of blood stained their bodies. I don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Miyamoto Wu was indifferent to God and stood in front of them. His indifferent voice echoed in the video.


    "Ye Xuan, I only give you three days. If I can''t see you in three days, you can collect the bodies for your two subordinates."


    The video is not live, only more than ten seconds. Obviously, it has been a long time since this video was recorded.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan slowly closed his eyes, his face was calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, which made the member of the underworld dare not breathe more, but the temperature of the whole moon temple was quietly falling.


    "Where did this video come from?" Ye Xuan opened his eyes and said quietly.


    "I''ll inform you that I intercepted this video from the Internet. Three hours have passed since it was released." The underworld member replied quickly.


    "It''s all right. You can step down." Ye Xuan nodded and waved the man back.


    "Are you leaving?" A burst of footsteps came from behind Ye Xuan, and the moon god''s face was complex.


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile had an unspeakable cruelty, but his voice was very calm. He said, "some people seek their own death, and I can only complete him. I will let him know that death is not terrible, but suffering in life and death."


    Looking at the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, the moon god''s face was white and his hair stood up at the moment. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more frightened.


    "When I tell you something, you should prepare early. When the plan starts, that is, when I become an immortal, as long as this thing is done, you can enter the earth fairy world with me."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly and walked out of the Moon Temple. The moon god looked at Ye Xuan''s far away back, and a ray of determination crossed his eyes, and the whole person also hid in the dark.

 Chapter 203

    Jiangnan has turned into scorched earth, the city is broken, the whole Jiangnan City has long been empty, and a large number of corpses can be seen everywhere.


    Indifference, ruthlessness and spiritual light cover the body. Miyamoto Wutian has a detached temperament. This is the breath of an authentic immortal. He is also the only real immortal in the world.


    He stands between heaven and earth and looks around the world. The cold wind is howling and the snow is dancing wildly, as if he were the only one between heaven and earth.


    Wu Jue Xian and their faces were pale and their eyes were closed. They were running through their bodies by two fine iron chains and were suppressed in the void by Miyamoto Wutian. At this time, they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    Three days and three nights passed. Miyamoto Wutian''s body did not move. He has been standing tall in the sky. The snow is getting heavier and the wind and moon are blowing fiercer. He is waiting for ye Xuan''s arrival. He wants to avenge Japan, even if he dies with Ye Xuan.


    Satellites around the world have detected this scene one after another, and presented this picture in the eyes of the world with a live broadcast.


    Everyone doesn''t know whether ye Xuan will appear, but the opening of this unprecedented war has attracted the attention of the world.


    The sun is setting and night falls.


    When the night sky was dotted with stars and a waning moon hung in the sky, Miyamoto Wutian slowly opened his eyes, and his whole body was suddenly bright. He was looking into the distance. His originally indifferent expression finally changed.


    "Ye Xuan, you finally came."


    Buzz!


    The sky broke up, the world was dark, and the blood light covered the whole Jiangnan City. A slender figure came across the sky. His breath was not obvious, and there was no smoke and fire, so he appeared calmly over Jiangnan City.


    The world is silent.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and a head of black silk fell behind his head. He looked at Miyamoto Wutian faintly. His face was sad and joyless. People couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    "Ye Xuan, do you know what it feels like when I walk out of the gate of Shi Shen, when I see the devastation in Japan, when my people are crying, and when their dead are crying to me?" Miyamoto Wutian''s eyes were in a trance, whispering to himself, and his aura fluctuated violently.


    "Today, I came with Tiancong cloud sword and the anger of the Japanese people. I will cut off your head to worship their spirits in heaven."


    Miyamoto Wutian is indifferent. His face is ferocious and distorted. The surrounding spiritual light swings in the void. Moreover, the world is extremely distorted, and there is a terrible sound of collapse.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan had his hands on his back and no momentum around him. He looked at Miyamoto Wutian blandly. His voice said calmly, "if I were you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense. Don''t you know that every villain dies quickly because of so much nonsense?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Miyamoto Wutian laughed wildly, and the cloud sword in the sky was shining. The terrible aura broke through the Xiaohan, and the sad and ferocious words exploded between heaven and earth.


    "Villain?"


    "If I am a villain, what is your Ye Xuan?"


    "In terms of killing, how many lives do you carry on Ye Xuan? In terms of cruelty, my kung moto Wutian is more willing to bow down to the downwind. You, an evil devil in heaven and earth, dare to call me a villain. Isn''t this a great lie in sliding the world? "


    Miyamoto Wutian roared and looked at Ye Xuan with red eyes, which showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    "Since ancient times, winners are kings and losers are bandits. History is always written by winners. Today I will kill you here. In the annals of human history, you are a villain. Don''t you understand this truth?" Ye Xuanping faded out.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Miyamoto Wutian was stunned and clenched his fists. It was obvious that he was speechless.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re right. History is written by winners, but you can only die today, not me, because I''ll let you know how terrible a real immortal is."


    Miyamoto Wutian''s face was cold and fierce, and he was shouting at Ye Xuan.


    "Return to the ruins."


    The sky shook and the heaven and earth exploded. With Miyamoto''s determination, the extremely terrible spiritual light soared around him. The spiritual light covered the sky and the earth, and made the sky cloud sword rumble. The three foot sword body of that Sen Han was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One... Ten... Hundred... Ten thousand!


    The Tiancong cloud sword was shining. It was an unprecedented aura until the Tiancong cloud sword turned into ten thousand feet. The sword body across the sky seemed to break the world.


    The sky moves the earth and collapses the ancient and modern.


    Miyamoto Wutian stands high above the sky, and the ten thousand Zhang Heavenly Sword rises and falls on his head. The breath of destroying the sky and the earth bursts into all directions. The earth is collapsing and the void is annihilating. The terrible scene is numbing.


    "Ye Xuan, cut your flesh today and destroy your yuan God, so that you will never be reborn."


    "Cut!"


    Miyamoto Wutian screamed bitterly. His sword finger was like the sky and moved the endless sky. The terrible light completely covered him. The ten thousand Zhang Sky Sword moved with his sword finger and fell towards Ye Xuan with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    This sword smashed everything, and this sword crushed mountains and rivers. It was only the aftereffect of the wanzhang Heavenly Sword, which plunged the whole land of Jiangnan City, and the buildings on the ground were directly turned into dust and smoke, which made the global human beings who were watching the live broadcast scream in horror.


    "Ha ha."


    "Ye Xuan, I''m a real immortal, and you''re just going to practice the method of blood. You damn bastard, die for me."


    Miyamoto Wutian was completely crazy. He was laughing wildly. The ten thousand Zhang Heavenly Sword came in front of Ye Xuan. The bright and terrible light also drowned Ye Xuan''s body in an instant.


    Heaven and earth shake, and all things mourn.


    This is the strongest sword of Miyamoto Wutian, and it is also his most sublimated sword. This sword has a nice name, which is called ''Guixu''!


    All things are buried, and heaven and earth return to the ruins.


    This is the true meaning of this sword. No one can survive this sword. Miyamoto Wutian believes it.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    Miyamoto Wutian kept panting, his whole body was dim, and he stared at Ye Xuan''s position, and the violent color in his eyes was extremely strong.


    "Disciple, go quickly!"


    A trembling roar came to Miyamoto Wutian''s ears, which also changed Miyamoto Wutian''s face. I couldn''t believe what I saw.


    Where the wanzhang Heavenly Sword falls, the dazzling light is dissipating, and a slender figure stands between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan carried it with one hand, and his black hair floated in the wind. He didn''t show any momentum, nor did he have any light to cover it. Only a pair of sword fingers were slightly raised, and a terrible blood awn bloomed on his fingertips, just above the sword tip of wanzhang Tianjian.


    Buzz!


    The sky sword was wailing, and the light shrouded in the sword was dim. The sword body across the sky was trembling, and a trace of crack spread on the sword body, as if it would collapse between heaven and earth at any time.

 Chapter 204

    "He''s going through the robbery period and has become a half immortal. Let''s go."


    Optimus roared and was extremely flustered. He saw that the Tiancong cloud sword suddenly shrunk, and a black virtual shadow appeared on the sword body. It turned into a hiding light and directly tore the endless void. Without waiting for Miyamoto Wutian to wake up from the stagnation, he directly pulled it into the void and disappeared over Jiangnan city.


    "The great law of heaven and earth moving?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, word by word, and his voice was extremely gloomy.


    The sudden black shadow showed the magic power of a great friar, which caught Ye Xuan unprepared and made his face gloomy to the extreme.


    The great method of heaven and earth moving is a kind of magic power. It can move 100000 miles in an instant. Ye Xuan is also practicing this kind of magic power, but he hasn''t mastered it yet. He just didn''t think that there are still people who can use this kind of magic power in this world at the end of heaven and earth.


    "You can''t run." Ye Xuan''s eyes were sinister and his voice was cruel and ferocious. He stepped out and suddenly turned into streamer and went to Japan.


    ¡­¡­


    Fleeting light, shuttling through the void.


    With a loud explosion, the space was torn into a gap. Miyamoto Wutian and Tiancong cloud sword fell directly from the high altitude and fell on an unknown mountain.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Miyamoto''s mouth. His eyes were dull, as if he had lost his soul. He lay on his back on the mountain, and his mouth was whispering.


    "Why? Why? "


    "Why can''t I kill him?"


    Suddenly, Miyamoto Wutian got up from the ground. He grabbed the Tiancong cloud sword. His face was ferocious and distorted. He shouted loudly: "teacher, you come out, you come out and tell me. Didn''t you say that the Tiancong cloud sword will destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and will surely kill ye Xuan?"


    Buzz!


    A wisp of black air floated out of the cloud sword in the sky. The light of the black virtual shadow was dim, as if it would collapse between heaven and earth at any time.


    "He... He survived the robbery... Repaired... And became a half immortal... You... You can''t kill him... If... If I didn''t fight my soul... Show the great method of moving heaven and earth... You and I would die in his hands..." the black shadow was weak and his voice trembled to the extreme.


    Hearing the words of the black shadow, Miyamoto Wutian''s face was dull. He sat down on the ground. When his fists were clenched, green veins puffed up on his fist, proving the extent of the fluctuation in his heart.


    Suddenly!


    Miyamoto Wutian''s face was very white. He suddenly turned from his thoughts, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. It seemed as if he thought of something. He picked up Tiancong cloud sword and was about to leave here.


    "Where are you going?" The breath of black virtual shadow stifled Miyamoto Wutian''s way in an instant.


    Now!


    Miyamoto Wutian''s face was pale and his teeth were trembling. His voice trembled slightly and said, "I killed Ye Xuan''s subordinates. He will never give up. With his vicious temperament, he will certainly go to Japan to kill my family."


    "Stupid!"


    Black virtual shadow yelled and scolded, "I managed to save you. If you return to Japan now, not only your family will die, but you will also die in his hands."


    "Old... Teacher... Then... What should I do?" Miyamoto Wutian didn''t understand this truth, which also made him kneel to the ground and tremble.


    "Forget your feelings and have no desire. If you want to make further progress, you can only give them up and avenge them in the future." The black virtual shadow roared coldly, but his breath was disordered and obviously insincere.


    Because black Xu Ying knows that Miyamoto Wutian can''t take revenge in his life. His strength is only given by Tiancong cloud sword, and Tiancong cloud sword has been half destroyed. How can they be the opponent of Ye Xuan?


    "Teacher, you''re lying to me. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Suddenly, Miyamoto Wutian suddenly looked up at the black shadow, and blood and tears appeared in his eyes.


    "At the end of heaven and earth, there is no aura. The cloud swords in the sky are destroyed in Ye Xuan''s hands. Even if I ignore my children''s lives, what can I take for revenge?"


    Facing Miyamoto Wutian''s question, the black virtual shadow atmosphere was disordered, and the atmosphere became silent for a time.


    "Child, do you know who I am?" The black virtual shadow was silent for a long time, and finally said with a sigh: "I am the first Japanese Emperor''s palace, Ben Zhenghe. You are my only descendant. If you die, I really have no future."


    Hearing the words of black virtual shadow, Miyamoto Wutian''s face was dull, and he didn''t slow down for more than ten minutes. At this time, he finally understood why black virtual shadow had been selflessly helping him.


    "At the end of heaven and earth, the aura does not exist. I am not willing to die between heaven and earth. I pour all my accomplishments into the Tiancong cloud sword, and seal the residual soul into the village demon sword. I hope that one day, the aura of heaven and earth will recover, and I can reappear in the world and enter the legendary earth fairy world."


    "But thousands of years have passed, and the aura of heaven and earth has never recovered. I worked hard to save you from ye Xuan, which exhausted all my strength and I will die."


    Miyamoto Masahiro smiled sadly. His soul was collapsing. His eyes looked at Miyamoto Takeda with a touch of love and parting.


    "My child, you should live well. There is still my strength in the cloud sword in the sky. As long as you can wait for the recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, you can step into the robbery period and even fly to the fairy world."


    "Remember my words, give up your children and live well. You are the last hope of our Miyamoto family."


    A breeze blew and scattered the ghost of Miyamoto Zhenghe between heaven and earth, but his words echoed in Miyamoto Wutian''s ears.


    "Ancestors, I will live well."


    Miyamoto kowtow to his knees. His eyes shed blood and tears, crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Japan, Emperor''s pavilion.


    The officials trembled and crawled on the ground. The Japanese Prince and princess were pale, their bodies were shaking, and their feet were staggering and backward.


    They are afraid, their eyes are desperate, because an extremely terrible man is coming towards them.


    Ye Xuan''s face is calm without waves and waves. He is walking forward. Behind him, the yellow fat man has a ferocious and sinister face and is following Ye Xuan into here with a camera.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan, what are you going to do?" The Japanese prince asked in a trembling voice.


    What a pity!


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer. He bent his fingers and cut off the knees of the Japanese prince with a sword light, which made the population howl bitterly.


    "Legs... My legs..."


    Such a scene made the ministers tremble silently, and no one dared to stop Ye Xuan, because they knew that even Gong benwu Tian was defeated by Ye Xuan. They were just a group of mortals. How could they be ye Xuan''s opponents?


    "Brother!"


    The Japanese Princess hugged her brother''s body tightly and cried loudly. Her eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a look of extreme hatred.

 Chapter 205

    "Ye Xuan, kill if you want. Don''t think we''ll beg you." The Japanese princess is still a young girl, but the color of fortitude on her face is very strong. It seems that she has already expected her own ending, and there is no hope in her eyes.


    Wheeze!


    A sword light cut out again. The Japanese princess''s left arm was cut off. It was even more painful, but she bit her silver teeth and refused to make a sound.


    "Yes, a little backbone."


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly, but when his eyes opened and closed, a ray of cruel and tyrannical color was passing quietly, which also made the temperature of the whole emperor''s Pavilion drop quietly.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan smiled at the camera in Huang fatty''s hand. His voice was ruthless and cold and said, "Miyamoto Takeshi, I only give you three days. If I can''t see you in three days, not only your children will die, but also your ministers will die."


    With the same words and different scenes, Gong benwu Tian said this a few days ago, but a few days later, this scene also happened to Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t be delusional. Even if you kill us, my father will not appear, but I want to tell you that my father will avenge us." The Japanese Prince roared sadly.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very strange and insidious. He said, "how about I make a bet with you? If Miyamoto Wutian comes to save you, I will not only not kill you, but also spare Miyamoto Wutian''s life. The past can be written off."


    "Huh?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, a large number of voices of surprise and doubt came from the emperor''s pavilion. Even the angry faces of the Japanese Prince and princess became dull.


    "You... What you said is true?" The Japanese Princess trembled.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said in a gentle voice, "I''ve always kept my word. As long as Miyamoto Wu comes to save you, I''ll let your family live."


    "Sir, are you...?"


    Huang pangzi, who was filming, was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ye Xuan made the bet. He wanted to dissuade him, but he swallowed it back to his mouth.


    Now!


    Without the slightest hostility, ye Xuan gave people a feeling of spring breeze. He smiled at the camera and said, "Miyamoto, do you hear me? As long as you are willing to save your children, I can not kill you. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In a remote town in the state of Xia, Miyamoto''s hair was scattered. He was staring at the video played in the center of the city. When he saw the scene of his children''s hands and feet broken, his steel teeth had to be broken in his mouth, and his red eyes were filled with endless hatred from three rivers and four seas.


    But when he heard Ye Xuan''s promise, Miyamoto Wutian obviously suffocated, and the whole person fell into a trance. He didn''t know whether what ye Xuan said was true or false. If he appeared in front of Ye Xuan, would ye Xuan really let them go?


    "Alas, King Ye''s means are too cruel."


    "What do you know? Miyamoto Wutian killed so many subordinates of King Ye. How can he let go of Miyamoto Wutian?"


    "Yes, even if Miyamoto goes to save his children, he will die. If you don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see."


    A large number of comments came into Miyamoto''s ears, which also made his body tremble. His fists were tightly clenched. He didn''t even know that his fingernails were buckled into his palm and shed a trace of blood.


    "Son, my father is ashamed of you, but don''t worry. One day I will personally kill Ye Xuan and avenge you!"


    Miyamoto Wutian smiled miserably and reflected Ye Xuan''s face into his mind. Then he turned and walked away, but the tears in the corners of his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    ¡­¡­


    Japan, Emperor''s pavilion.


    Three days is neither long nor short, but it seems as long as a century for Japanese courtiers, princes and princesses.


    They were worried. They were eager for the emergence of Miyamoto Wutian, but for three consecutive days, Miyamoto Wutian did not appear in the emperor''s Pavilion at all.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    When the early sun fell on the fourth day, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and outlined a cruel and sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s time."


    If the death knell is ringing, it''s like a funeral lament. When ye Xuan''s voice rings in the emperor''s pavilion, the prince and Princess of Japan turn pale.


    "Wait... Wait... My father will come." The Japanese Prince trembled and begged Ye Xuan.


    "Ye... King ye... Please give us another chance... Our father will not ignore us." The Japanese Princess cried.


    "Yes, King ye, emperor, he must be on his way." The ministers trembled and prayed.


    "Sir, kill them." The yellow fat man was ferocious and vicious. He made a voice and comforted Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan smiled, then shook his head slowly and said, "I''m very kind. Since you begged me, I''ll give Miyamoto Wutian some time."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes closed again, but the smile outlined by the corners of his mouth made the yellow fat man white, and the bottom of his heart was extremely scary.


    Huang pangzi admitted that he had been with Ye Xuan for so long. Although he said he couldn''t see through his master, Huang pangzi knew that whenever Ye Xuan showed this smile on his face, it proved that what was going to happen would be extremely terrible.


    This also made Huang pangzi look at the Japanese Prince and others with great pity.


    The setting sun falls and night falls.


    One day later, Takeshi Miyamoto still didn''t appear, while the Japanese Prince and others were pale and their lips were shaking. They looked out of the emperor''s Pavilion eagerly, hoping that their father could save their lives at this last moment.


    Unfortunately, what was waiting for them was endless despair, because there was not even a mosquito outside the emperor''s pavilion.


    "Why... Why?" The Japanese Prince roared bitterly.


    "Father Emperor... Father Emperor... You... Do you really want to abandon us?" Japanese Princess Bei clenched her teeth and burst into tears.


    "Your Majesty, where are you?" The ministers cried loudly because they really didn''t want to die.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes again and calmly looked at the Japanese Prince and others. A smile came out of the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll give you seven more days. This is also my last kindness."


    The sudden surprise stunned the ministers, the prince and the princess, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on their faces. They thanked Ye Xuan loudly, and even the hatred in their eyes decreased a lot.


    One... Two... Three... Seventh!


    Time is like water, flowing slowly. Seven consecutive days have passed. The Japanese Prince and others have withered faces, red eyes and despair. A heart is at the bottom of a low valley, and then turned into the last despair.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The sound of heavy footsteps came. I don''t know when ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of the Japanese Prince and princess. His eyes looked at them with a look of pity.


    "See?"


    "Your father will not come to save you. You have been abandoned by him. He is selfish and afraid of death. Even though I gave your family a chance to live, he dare not risk to save you."


    Like a devil whispering, like a devil laughing, ye Xuan''s voice was full of demagogic meaning. It also made the Japanese Prince and Princess clench their fists and shed silent tears in their eyes.

 Chapter 206

    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of cruel and sinister color. He raised his arms and pinched them on the neck of the Japanese Prince and princess, and lifted them into the air.


    Ho ho ho ho!


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and cruel. His ten fingers were closing, which made them struggle in his hands. Their blue faces were full of despair, resentment and hatred, which was desolate and frightening.


    "Hate? Complain? Unwilling? " Ye Xuan was insidious, and the smile on his face became more and more strong.


    "In fact, you don''t have to die. As long as Miyamoto is willing to save you, you can have a family reunion."


    "Tut tut tut."


    Looking at the two people''s hate, anger and resentment in their eyes, ye Xuan slowly shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, Miyamoto Wutian can even abandon his own flesh and blood, and I can only complete him."


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s face was cruel and his palms suddenly worked hard. He directly broke their necks and died. He also let the Japanese Prince and Princess die in despair and anger. His sad and unwilling eyes widened when he was dying, which proved how close they were to death.


    "Fat yellow, kill them."


    The result of Gongben Wutian''s children, ye Xuan''s face was cold and voiced.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    With a ferocious smile, fat Huang raised his blood knife and slaughtered many courtiers present.


    "Ah!"


    "Spare your life."


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Your Majesty, where are you?"


    He roared bitterly and was unwilling to complain. There was a sound of begging for mercy. A lot of blood floated in the emperor''s pavilion. Dozens of breath passed. The whole emperor''s pavilion was completely transformed into Shura slaughterhouse, and there was no sound.


    Woo woo!


    Suddenly, the wind was blowing, the dead were crying, and a deep chill appeared in the whole emperor''s pavilion.


    "Born as a man, after death as a ghost, condense the evil spirit of heaven and earth, gather the angry and resentful soul of the dead, and condense it for me."


    Ye Xuan''s face was sinister and cruel. His whole body was full of six reincarnation lights. When his palm and fingers brushed the air, blood colored runes condensed out, and the sound of fierce ghosts howling came from the whole emperor''s pavilion.


    Something terrible happened.


    Jie Jie!


    The dark wind was mighty and the fierce ghost howled angrily. I saw two souls floating out of the bodies of the Japanese Prince and princess. Their sad and ferocious faces were their souls.


    Uh huh!


    The souls of the ministers are also gathering. They are angry and roaring, and turn the whole emperor''s pavilion into a hell. People''s hair stands up and their scalp is numb.


    "Burn you in the infernal fire and suffer eternal torture."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold and ruthless. When his palms crossed, the dark fire shrouded these souls. The strange and dark fire made them scream.


    "Uh!"


    "Your Majesty."


    "Father!"


    The fire was burning and the voice was bleak. The prince and Princess of Japan howled bitterly in the fire. The anger and resentment steaming all over the body was as real as it was. The anger and resentment was extremely frightening.


    "Hate, complain, and be angry. I will burn you in the dark fire forever. You will never be born again. You end up like this because of Miyamoto Wutian."


    Ye Xuan''s ferocious whisper also made the face of the Japanese Prince and Princess more distorted and painful, and the black resentment on him became more and more intense.


    "Father... Emperor... Why... Why don''t you come and save us?" The Japanese Prince turned into a fierce ghost and roared in pain in the dark fire.


    "Father and Emperor... Daughter, it hurts... It hurts..." The Japanese Princess wept bitterly, but her raised eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    "Take it!"


    A soul taking flag quietly appeared in Ye Xuan''s hands. With Ye Xuan''s guidance to the two people, the soul taking flag also included their souls in the flag and absorbed many fierce ghosts turned into courtiers.


    "Guided by blood and opened by fierce ghosts, go to find your father and your majesty and ask him why he abandoned you!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, and the sound of fierce ghost roaring came from the soul taking flag in his hand. With the anger and resentment of breaking through the Xiaohan, he turned into a terrible Yin light and shot away into the distant sky.


    "Hiss!"


    Huang pangzi witnessed this terrible scene from beginning to end. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed, and an uncontrollable cold rose from the bottom of his heart, as if he had fallen into the abyss of hell.


    "Sir, are you...?" Fat yellow trembled out of his voice.


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Miyamoto Wutian thought he could survive alone by giving up his children''s lives, but he would never think that under the traction of his children''s blood, he could not escape my palm."


    "Yan Luo seduces the soul and the fierce ghost demands life. When I turn Gong benwu Tian''s children into fierce ghosts and roast them in the dark fire, their pain will reach the extreme. The greater the pain, the greater their resentment against Gong benwu Tian."


    Ye Xuan said this for a while, with a vicious smile on his face and said, "and I really want to see whether Miyamoto Wutian will choose to kill their souls or let his children turn into fierce ghosts to bite him when he asks for his children''s lives."


    "Unfortunately, no matter how he chooses, he will live rather than die."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was deep and vicious, which also made Huang pangzi shiver. For ye Xuan''s absolutely poisonous means, he was even more frightened.


    "Come on, let''s see a good play." Ye Xuan smiled and turned into streamer when he stepped out.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast mountains are rolling.


    There is nothing else in a deserted Valley, a stone house, a clear pond and two acres of farmland.


    Miyamoto Wutian was dressed up as a farmer. Tiancong cloud sword was lying on his knees. When he was sitting and practicing and breathing, Tiancong cloud sword continuously spewed out aura for him to slowly absorb.


    Living in seclusion in the mountains and forests and avoiding the world is the practice of Miyamoto Wutian.


    Miyamoto Wutian knows that his children must have been poisoned by Ye Xuan. He hates and resents. His goal in his life is to break Ye Xuan into pieces.


    But he knew that he was not ye Xuan''s opponent at all. Even if he absorbed the aura of the cloud sword in the sky every day and stepped into the robbery period, he could not avenge Ye Xuan, not to mention Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    He couldn''t see where the road ahead was. He had to pray to God. He hoped that the sky could open his eyes and revive the aura of the world. Only in this way could he have the hope of revenge.


    Unfortunately, Miyamoto Wutian is only deceiving himself and others. He knows very well in his heart that even Miyamoto Zhenghe has waited for thousands of years, and the aura of heaven and earth has not recovered. Finally, in order to save him from ye Xuan, a wisp of residual soul dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Living in a muddle, he could not see any hope ahead. If Miyamoto Wutian had not been supported by his inner hatred, perhaps he had no worries and died in this deserted valley.


    PS: important statement. The last two chapters are too cruel. Please skip them for readers under the age of 18.

 Chapter 207

    "Father... Father Emperor... Where are you?"


    "Father... Father... Emperor... Daughter... It hurts."


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty... Your majesty...!"


    Suddenly!


    A dark light surged over the valley, and the gloomy call came. It was more like crying or laughing.


    The ghost spirit was heavy, the dark wind was mighty, and the sky gradually darkened. The sound of mourning and crying of the dead loomed, and the sound of funny laughter and Howling came, as if turning the valley into an underworld.


    "Who... Who?"


    Miyamoto Wutian''s face changed greatly. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his whole body''s spiritual light soared. He held the Tiancong cloud sword in his hand, but his body was trembling and his pupils were tightening, because he saw a man, an enemy he wanted to break into pieces.


    In the void, ripples spread.


    Ye Xuan, dressed in black, is stepping on the sky. His smile is as warm as the spring breeze, and his whole body has no chance to show. He just smiles and stares at Miyamoto Wutian in the valley.


    Pa Pa PA.


    Ye Xuan clapped gently, smiled and said, "brother Miyamoto is really elegant. Ye really admires him for cultivating his self-cultivation in this pure land."


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Miyamoto Wutian''s face was as gloomy as water. His steps were retreating, and his whole body was completely covered by the aura. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he was even more surprised and angry.


    Wheeze!


    Without any nonsense, Miyamoto Wutian turned into Liuguang and directly fled into the distance. He didn''t know how ye Xuan found him, but Miyamoto Wutian knew that if he didn''t escape, he would die in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The blood light covered the sky, sealed the sky and trapped the earth. Without waiting for the palace Ben Wutian to escape from the valley, he saw a terrible light rising from all over the world, completely stopped his body, and left him no way to escape.


    There is no way to heaven and no way to the earth. This is the trapped array arranged by Ye Xuan. Even if Miyamoto Wutian is an immortal in the fitting period, he can''t break this array in a moment.


    "Tut tut!"


    Ye Xuan looked disappointed and slowly shook his head and said, "brother Gong Ben, you and I are old acquaintances. Why do you have to leave when you see me? Why don''t you and I have a drink here and have a glass of wine to release our gratitude and resentment?"


    Ye Xuan walked from the void. When his sleeves brushed the air, a stone table and two stone stools appeared in the valley. Two jade cups and a pot of wine were placed on the stone table, as if ye Xuan really wanted to have a drink with Miyamoto Wutian.


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the smoke is not stained. Ye Xuan sits on the stone stool. He lifts the wine pot and pours himself a glass of wine. He directly drinks the wine in the cup in one gulp, giving people a feeling of carefree and contented.


    "Ye Xuan, you can kill if you want. There''s no need to confuse me."


    Miyamoto Wutian''s eyes are red and roars at Ye Xuan. Since he can''t run, he can only face Ye Xuan. Even if he dies, he will fight with Ye Xuan desperately.


    "No, no, no, brother Miyamoto misunderstood. I won''t kill you. It''s just that some people want to see you, and I''m very kind. Naturally, I can''t bear to refuse their request." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Buzz!


    The Yin light was blowing, and the dead howled. A Yin light swooped down and instantly appeared in Miyamoto''s eyes. I saw a soul taking flag waving in the wind. The terrible sound of howling came from the soul taking flag.


    "Father... Father Emperor... I miss you so much!"


    "Father Emperor... Daughter is in pain... Why don''t you come and save me?"


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty..."


    The fierce ghost wailed and the ghost language was quiet. When the Dementor flag was shaking, a large number of fierce ghosts came out of the Dementor flag. Their eyes were bleeding, their dark and white pupils were protruding, and they were staring at Miyamoto Takeda.


    "This... This... This..."


    Pedal pedal!


    Looking at the dead ghost in front of him and the bloody eyes and pale and ferocious face of the Japanese Prince and princess, Miyamoto''s face was pale and his steps were staggering and backward.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Miyamoto Wutian screamed bitterly and broke his steel teeth. His eyes at Ye Xuan showed unspeakable hatred. If his eyes could kill, I''m afraid Ye Xuan would have been killed thousands of times by Miyamoto Wutian.


    "You... You are so cruel... You not only killed them... But also turned them into fierce ghosts..." Gong benwu trembled and roared, leaving a line of clear tears in his eyes. Looking at a pair of children, he showed irrecoverable sadness.


    "No, no, No."


    Ye Xuan slowly shook his head and said, "brother Miyamoto, you can''t blame me. I promised them that as long as you appear in front of me, I can let your family live, and I''d rather write off the gratitude and resentment between you and me."


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I gave brother Gong Ben a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it, but I''m a man who keeps my promise. Since you didn''t show up and I said to kill your family, I''ll kill your family."


    "They died because of you, brother Miyamoto."


    As ye Xuan''s words came to his ears, Miyamoto Wutian''s face was pale, his body trembled, tears poured out of his eyes, and a roar came out of his mouth.


    "Ye Xuan, you mean bastard, even if my kung moto Wutian''s soul is scared today, I will tear you to pieces."


    "Broken bodies?"


    A sneer came from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. Ye Xuan shook his head contemptuously and said, "don''t you feel strange, brother Gong Ben?"


    "Why can I find you?"


    "It''s not that I won''t let you go, but that your children are connected with your blood. I just came here under their guidance and mercifully reunited your family."


    "I killed you!"


    Miyamoto Wutian screamed bitterly. Tiancong cloud sword was held in his hand. The terrible light surrounded him, as if he was going to fight ye Xuan in the next moment.


    Suddenly!


    Without waiting for Miyamoto Wutian to do it, Miyamoto Wutian was shocked, and his soaring aura was extremely disordered.


    "Father... You come with me."


    "Father Emperor... I will be roasted by the fire forever... It really hurts!"


    "Your Majesty, I will kill you, kill you."


    Miyamoto Wutian''s children are laughing at him darkly. Their pale hands turn into terrible ghost claws. They are catching Miyamoto Wutian. Their terrible eyes protrude and bloom with a thick color of anger and resentment.


    "Child... Child... I... I''m your father!"


    Miyamoto Wutian kept retreating, and even his voice was trembling. He held the Tiancong cloud sword and looked at a pair of children with incredible color.


    "Father?"


    The Japanese Prince tilted his head and smiled. His eyes looked at Miyamoto Wutian ruthlessly. His voice said darkly: "father... Emperor... Are you here... I was strangled by Ye Xuan alive... If you come to save me... How can I die miserably in his hands?"

 Chapter 208

    "Father... Emperor... I don''t have peace after I die... I''m so painful..."


    The little face of the Japanese princess was ferocious and twisted. The dark fire on her body was burning. The sound of painful shrieking was like a steel needle stabbing Miyamoto Wutian''s mind, which made Miyamoto Wutian stagger backward with his heart covered.


    A pair of children of Miyamoto Wutian are staring at him. The pale ghost claws bloom terrible ghost gas, and the anger and resentment around him has reached the peak.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood essence spewed out from Miyamoto''s mouth. His lips were bitten, his steel teeth were clucking, and there was deep sadness in his eyes. The Tiancong cloud sword in his hand fell to the ground, and his whole body was even more scattered. Obviously, his children asked him for his life, which made him extremely painful.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard." Miyamoto Wutian trembled and roared, but the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan lifted the glass lightly and drank up the wine in the glass. Then he looked at Miyamoto Wutian indifferently and said, "brother Miyamoto, you have only two choices now. Either kill your children''s soul yourself or let them devour your flesh and soul."


    "But I want to remind you that if you destroy the souls of your children, they will have no chance of reincarnation. Can you really do it?"


    Poof poof!


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, he saw a lot of blood overflowing from the corners of Miyamoto''s mouth. Facing this cruel choice, he really felt that life was better than death.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, Miyamoto Wutian knelt down, constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan and cried, "Ye Xuan, I beg you, I beg you to let them go. I can stop myself in front of you, even if I''m scared. I beg you."


    Miyamoto Wutian''s face is full of tears. He has been tortured by Ye Xuan and is crazy. He kowtows to Ye Xuan regardless of his dignity and prays, which makes people look very pitiful.


    Unfortunately, for Miyamoto Wutian''s cry and plea, ye Xuan didn''t move, but smiled coldly and said: "brother Miyamoto, slowly enjoy this test of human nature."


    Jie Jie!


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, the Japanese Prince and princess were howling and biting at Gong benwutian with anger and resentment. A large number of officials and fierce ghosts followed, instantly drowning Gong benwutian.


    Uh huh!


    The fierce ghost bites, the blood light looms, the terrible anger and resentment is exploding, the fierce howl of hatred is coming, Miyamoto Wutian''s flesh and blood is torn, and Miyamoto Wutian''s painful cry is coming.


    Despair, sadness, crying, more unwilling to roar in Miyamoto Wutian''s mouth.


    Miyamoto Wutian''s body was bitten by fierce ghosts. He didn''t dare to kill these fierce ghosts, and he didn''t want to kill them, because these were his children and his courtiers. If they were killed, they really wouldn''t have the chance to reincarnate.


    The physical pain did not make Miyamoto Wutian cry, but the sense of despair and tear in his heart made him cry and roar.


    Life is better than death, suffering. This is the state of Miyamoto Wutian at the moment.


    Miyamoto Wutian never thought that death was actually a happy thing, but now he can''t even ask for death.


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan!"


    In the biting of fierce ghosts, Miyamoto Wutian was no longer human. His whole body was stained with blood, as if he were crazy, and he stared at Ye Xuan, as if he were a ghost climbing out of hell.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were ruthless and indifferent. He quietly stared at Miyamoto Wutian, who was bitten by evil spirits. His voice was cold and absolutely poisonous and said, "Miyamoto Wutian, I once said it would make your life worse than death. Pity your generation of emperor, and finally die in the hands of the people closest to you."


    "Hate it, blame it, but you can never kill me. You can only die a little in pain."


    "Uh!"


    "Die, die!"


    Miyamoto Wutian was in pain and wailing. He was yelling at the sky. His red eyes shed a line of blood and tears, and his whole body burst into a terrible aura. His palms directly tore up the children''s souls, and madly blasted the fierce ghosts turned into ashes.


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    When Miyamoto Wutian killed the closest person himself, he was bleeding all over and looked at his hands as if his soul had gone out of his body.


    "Dead?"


    "All dead?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Good death, good death."


    Miyamoto Wutian fell to his knees sadly, but the blood and tears in his eyes kept flowing. He hit the earth with his fists, and the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    "Who am I?"


    "Ha ha... Who am I?"


    "I''m a good boy, I''m a dog?


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Suddenly, Miyamoto Wutian''s eyes were dull. He was lying on the ground, barking, and running in the valley. The whole person was completely crazy because of his broken state of mind.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan looked at the scene indifferently. His face was sad and happy. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Sir, does Miyamoto pretend to be crazy?"


    Huang pangzi didn''t know when he came behind Ye Xuan and looked at Miyamoto Wutian with a look of surprise.


    "His state of mind collapsed and his mind was disordered. He couldn''t accept the reality. He was really crazy." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Ye Xuan''s divine sense is so sensitive that he can see whether Miyamoto Wutian pretends to be crazy at a glance.


    Miyamoto Wutian personally killed the soul of his closest person. He simply couldn''t accept this reality. In order not to live in pain, he imagined himself as a dog. Maybe this was his best choice.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned around and walked out of the mountain and valley, which also stunned Huang pangzi. He quickly asked, "Sir, this man''s cultivation is too terrible. Even if he is really crazy, it is also a great hidden danger. It''s better to kill him on the spot, so he can avoid a lot of trouble."


    "Some people are dead but still alive, others are alive but already dead."


    "Although he is alive now, his soul is already dusty, and his aura is collapsing. He will become a mortal in a few days. Let him die in this valley."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly and no longer had any nostalgia. He walked away from here and asked Huang pangzi to follow him quickly. However, in the valley behind them, there was a sound of Miyamoto Wutian''s giggle.


    Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that life is better than death. Ye Xuan has no compassion at all, because he knows that compassion for the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    If he didn''t crush Miyamoto Wutian''s cultivation, not only would he die, but Miyamoto Wutian would not let go of the people around him.


    Since he is the enemy, let him die hard. This is Ye Xuan''s code of conduct.


    A generation of Japanese emperor was driven crazy by Ye Xuan alive. Although he was still alive, it was no different from death. This was also the final outcome of Miyamoto Wutian.

 Chapter 209

    Brokeback Mountain, blood sea battlefield.


    Fishy wind, sea of blood, dead bones!


    This is a place of burial. This is an ancient battlefield. Death is the only movement. There is no light and no hope. There is a fiery blood light between heaven and earth.


    On the white bones of the corpse mountain, Yuan Ling occupies the throne of white bones. He is covered with black light and entangled with blood light. When his eyes open and close, he looks at the wanzhang Tianmen gate in the distance, and a ray of deep color crosses his eyes from time to time.


    "Gu Xiaoxiao should be about to do it?" A bloody virtual shadow quietly appeared beside yuan Ling, and his voice coagulated.


    "Do you think ye Xuan will kill her?" Yuan Ling doesn''t measure the vocal tract.


    "It''s hard to say."


    The bloody virtual shadow slowly shook his head and said, "I can''t understand Ye Xuan. You say he is ruthless, but because his relatives left the ancient battlefield, if you say he is affectionate, he gives up his relatives and wants to become a fairy in the world to fight you."


    A gust of fishy wind blew, making yuan Ling stretch his arms and get up from the white bone throne. His eyes said deeply: "I can tell you that he seems ruthless, but in fact he has feelings in his heart. If he is really ruthless, how can he be involved in the world of mortals?"


    "So he won''t kill Gu Xiaoxiao?" Blood color virtual shadow coagulates the vocal tract.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Ling didn''t answer this question, but asked: "if ye Xuan wants to become an immortal in the world and want to get out of my control, I will complete him. As long as he swallowed Gu Xiaoxiao''s blood, he can step into the later stage of the robbery and usher in the nine heaven immortal robbery."


    "Hard hard hard!"


    The bloody virtual shadow shook his head and said, "the killing is terrible. The injustice is too heavy. Are you so sure he can survive the nine immortals robbery?"


    "You should know that when you became an immortal, if I hadn''t lent you the Linglong tower of the blood sea, I''m afraid the nine immortals would have killed you to ashes."


    "And you have to understand that if he really goes through the nine immortals robbery, his life level will be beyond mortals. Killing the halberd can also play a 10% power in his hands, and you are not afraid to die in his hands?"


    Yuan Ling said in an unpredictable voice, "this is a big bet. I bet that ye Xuan can survive the nine immortals robbery. As for the war between me and him, he can only lose in my hands. You know, if I don''t have the means to check and balance him, how dare I let him become an immortal?"


    "What if you lose?" The blood color virtual shadow said with a sigh.


    "I won''t lose. As long as he can survive the immortal robbery and open the dusty door, you and I can really see the sun again at that time." Yuan Ling smiled.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    "Just in case, I will step into the world and help this son." The blood color is empty, the light is faint, turns into a streamer and disappears.


    With the blood color virtual shadow leaving, Yuan Ling was silent until after dozens of breath, a sneer came out of Yuan Ling''s mouth.


    "Xuehe, you are really an old fox. Since you don''t trust me and want to leave a way for yourself, I''ll see what your final result is."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia state, Jiangnan City.


    Half a year has passed since the war between Miyamoto Wutian and ye Xuan. The dilapidated Jiangnan City has been rebuilt again, and a large number of people have returned to their former homes, which makes Jiangnan City full of vitality again.


    The only difference is that there are no more green cloud buildings in Jiangnan City, and the members of the underworld seem to evaporate. Except for the occasional news of the members of the underworld all over the world, ye Xuan and others have disappeared.


    Half a year is not long, but also short. Human beings are evolving at a high speed. Many human friars stand out and finally have the ability to resist the slaughter of blood and soul monsters.


    Everything is developing in a good direction, but the so-called gods in the world continue to spread bad news.


    In the west, a mysterious woman in black constantly slaughtered gods. Every time she walked through a city, gods fell into her hands. No one could see her true face, but her legend spread in the West.


    In the East, the so-called gods completely disappeared and were slaughtered by a large number. No one knows who did it, but the world clearly recognizes one thing, that is, these gods are only strong in cultivation, and they will also die. This also makes mankind crazy in cultivation. I hope to do the thing of slaughtering gods and devour the so-called gods to accelerate their evolution.


    East, riyao city!


    A golden immortal ghost was broken into blood mist, and ye Xuan''s body turned into a vortex of terror, absorbing these blood gases into his body, and constantly refining the void.


    Half an hour later, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and a mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from his mouth, which made the void explode.


    "Seventh, it''s not enough." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and a look of disappointment crossed his eyes.


    Since he returned to Xia half a year ago, he has traveled all over the land of Eastern countries, constantly looking for the remains of these immortals and gods to devour them.


    Because ye Xuan has a feeling that Yuan Ling can''t stand it. Only by becoming an immortal as soon as possible can he have enough assurance to face yuan Ling, and the only way to let him quickly step into the later stage of the robbery is to devour the cultivation of the remnant souls of these immortal gods.


    But ye Xuan didn''t think of it. He thought that the blood he needed was extremely terrible when he stepped into the later stage of the robbery. Even if he swallowed the cultivation of the remaining souls of seven immortals, his entry was also very slow.


    The accomplishments of the seven immortals ranged from the infancy period to the distraction period. There was not even one integration period, let alone the robbery period in the same realm as him. If all the immortals and immortals were the spirits of this cultivation, ye Xuan calculated that even if he swallowed 100, he would not want to enter the post robbery period.


    Only by swallowing the ghost of the immortal gods during the robbery period, I may have a chance to step into the hope of the later period of the robbery. Ye Xuan fell into meditation.


    But ye Xuan also knew that when a large number of immortal gods and remnant souls were swallowed up, the remaining immortal gods and remnant souls began to be alert, and they had already hidden themselves.


    And those immortal gods and remnant souls who have passed the robbery period, I''m afraid they are also accumulating strength and will appear in front of him at any time. After all, ye Xuan is also an immortal cultivator during the robbery period. In the eyes of these immortal gods and remnant souls, he is also a great tonic.


    "I hope the moon god won''t let me down." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, then turned into streamer and shot away in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Mount Moyun is a famous mountain in Xia Dynasty. In this era of global turmoil, mount Moyun is uninhabited and can be said to be a pure land.


    The underworld built its base camp here, far away from the noise of the city and avoiding the reoccurrence of Miyamoto Wutian.


    Green cloud buildings, pavilions and pavilions, and gurgling streams are full of ancient charm. Standing on the hillside, they are covered by clouds and fog, giving people an illusory and hazy feeling.


    Inside the Qingyun building!


    Ye Xuan occupies the first place. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen stand around. After half a year''s cultivation, Wu Jue Xian and monk Yuanxu also picked up a life under the infusion of Ye Xuan''s blood gas.

 Chapter 210

    "Sir, you said Junting was still alive. Is this true or false?" The yellow fat man said strangely.


    Not only Huang Pang''s face was strange, but even Wu Jue Xian and others were confused. They witnessed that table Junting was killed by Miyamoto Wutian, and even the body was not left.


    "In the world, Junting is indeed dead, but in hell, she is still alive, but she can''t work with you." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    Get Ye Xuan''s answer, Huang pangzi and others look dull. Obviously, some can''t believe what ye Xuan said, but they also understand that ye Xuan is not a joker. Since he said that table Junting is still alive, he must be alive.


    But they really don''t understand, since table Junting is still alive, why didn''t she return to the underworld, and where is the so-called hell?


    Ye Xuan could fully feel the doubts of the people, which also made him talk about hell to his subordinates.


    When Huang pangzi and others heard Ye Xuan''s story, everyone''s face showed a color of shock, but after the shock, they became extremely ecstatic.


    Because from ye Xuan''s story, although the body of table Junting was destroyed, her soul entered the hell of hell. She followed the Yin crow to practice in the hell of hell, but she couldn''t return to the world for the time being.


    Huang pangzi and others don''t know who the Yin crow is, but they know that they must be ye Xuan''s subordinates. What surprises everyone most is that their master can control hell. Doesn''t it mean that even if they die, they can practice in the underworld?


    Everyone was excited and asked about hell.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, just as ye Xuan was telling the crowd, a Yin light jade slip appeared in the void, and a hurried voice came from the void.


    "Master, six roads have collapsed. Please come to hell as soon as possible."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and his eyes narrowed slightly. The voice came from the Yin crow. The Yin crow would never tell himself unless it was a big thing.


    Obviously, something happened in hell, and something big must have happened.


    "Sir, is this...?" Huang pangzi and others were stunned. Obviously, they also heard the voice of Yin crow, which made him want to talk and stop.


    "If you continue to investigate the trace of the immortal ghost, most of them are half a year and less of them are March, I will definitely return." Ye Xuan didn''t explain to everyone that his body was illusory and suddenly disappeared in the eyes of Huang pangzi and others.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    West, in the temple of the moon


    The four immortal spirits stood in the Moon Temple with their hands on their backs. Some of them were blazing, some were covered with blood, and some were blooming with the smell of evil.


    "Moon god, do you really want to join hands with us to kill Ye Xuan?" King qingjiao''s whole body was full of blood. His cultivation was in the early stage of the robbery. When his words were spit out, it made the Moon Temple rumble and shake.


    "Yuniang, although my memory is incomplete, I still remember that you are the jade rabbit around Guanghan fairy. Since you are willing to join hands with us and look at Guanghan fairy''s face, we are willing to help you." The sun star is smiling and making a sound.


    Yuniang is the real name of the moon god. The big sun Xingjun can know the real name of the moon god. Obviously, they are old acquaintances in the earth fairy world.


    "Needless to say, the four of us are all the accomplishments in the early stage of the robbery. As long as we swallow the blood of Ye Xuan, kill all the creatures in the world and absorb their blood, we can use cinnamon trees to turn into gods and return to the fairy world. We can also inform the immortals of the situation of the world, and we will certainly be rewarded." The blood light around Ziyun Xingjun was chaotic, and a little star light surrounded him.


    "Yes, Yuniang, although your cultivation is a distraction period, as long as we can open the door of receiving and guiding, we can bring you back to the earth fairy world. At that time, I hope Yuniang can say a few good words for us in front of Guanghan fairy." The demon king smiled and said.


    Now!


    The moon god saluted the four people with a smile and said, "all Taoist friends and I fell into the hands of the yuan devil in the past years. If yu Niang can return to the fairyland this time, she will never forget the great kindness of the four Taoist friends."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. It''s just a top priority. We need to solve Ye Xuan first. You still need to trouble Yu Niang." The big sun star king made a check.


    "I''ll leave first and wait for the news from Taoist friends." The demon king said this and asked the other three to leave the Moon Temple at this time.


    As the four people left, the moon god hall became silent. The moon god smiled and disappeared, as if he were in meditation and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master, these are the four immortals during the robbery. Are you really going to help Ye Xuan calculate them?" The girl Zilin came from outside the hall and said with a little worry.


    "Hey!"


    The moon god''s face was bitter and said with a sigh: "even the king of heavenly demons, but the great sun Xingjun has a deep friendship with me. Do you really think I''m willing to help Ye Xuan calculate on him?"


    "Master, why don''t you take your plan and join hands with the four of them to kill Ye Xuan''s pit. At that time, you can also return to the fairy world." The girl Zilin comforted.


    "Oh!"


    The moon god laughed at himself and said, "that ye Xuan has already planted a blood contract with me. If I really do this, even if I can kill him, I will die."


    As the moon god''s words fell, the girl Zilin''s small face turned white. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye Xuan to do so well.


    "I can only cooperate with Ye Xuan. As for the big sun star, I can only apologize to him." The moon god sighed helplessly, and a ray of killing opportunity crossed his eyes quietly.


    If ye Xuan saw the scene at this time, ye Xuan would despise and smile. Fortunately, he left a hand, did not trust the moon god, and planted a blood contract for the woman. If ye Xuan hadn''t made this decision, he was afraid that the development of things would be out of his control.


    It can also be seen from here that ye Xuan is walking on thin ice on the road of cultivating immortality. Any crisis he can predict is strangled in the cradle in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the west, thousands of miles above the sky, an immortal ghost is running away. Gu Xiaoxiao is dressed in a black skirt, with white and crystal skin. Her strong blood color is steaming around her and is chasing the immortal ghost.


    But in an instant!


    Gu Xiaoxiao clapped down his slender jade hand and immediately beat the immortal ghost to death, swallowing a large amount of blood and gas.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth in all directions rumbled and exploded, and the thick dark clouds floated, and the terrible thunder raged in the clouds. A terrible Tianwei oppressed Gu Xiaoxiao!


    "Is it robbed?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao whispered to himself and said, "after crossing the robbery, I can step into the middle of the robbery. Ye Xuan, you and I will meet again soon."

 Chapter 211

    The Yin wind is mighty, and the dark earth returns to rest.


    The sky is dark, the earth is withered, and the biting Yin wind is whining. There are Yin light roads crisscross between heaven and earth. Countless Yin soldiers and ghosts will escort the dead souls to roar past.


    Fengdu city!


    The dead cover the sky, dense, and the six gates are cracked. They have stopped running. The dead have nowhere to reincarnate and wander aimlessly in Fengdu city. The sound of crying and Howling faintly comes from the void in all directions, which makes people feel desolate.


    In front of the hall of hell.


    The Yin crow looked forward, the table Junting''s ghost body was solid, and countless ghost repair troops stood behind them, filling every inch of space with a heavy and killing feeling.


    Buzz!


    The space is turbulent, with ripples. A portal breeds in the void. With Ye Xuan stepping out, Yin crows and others look happy and bow to Ye Xuan.


    "See Yan Jun."


    "No need to be polite."


    Ye Xuan walked down from the void. He looked around the world, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    The soul of the dead covered the sky and the earth can''t see the end at a glance. The once six samsara gate is dim and has stopped running. This is what ye Xuan saw.


    "Master, the six ways have collapsed, and the law of heaven is not obvious. The souls of people after death stay in hell. Some have turned into fierce ghosts, and some have recovered their memories. This situation has lasted for half a month. If it goes on like this, hell will no longer exist." The Yin crow trembled out of his voice.


    Hearing the report from Yin crow, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was silent for more than ten minutes. He said, "if hell no longer exists, what will happen?"


    "If the hell of hell breaks up, the souls of people after death will stay in the world. Some will die, and some will turn into fierce ghosts in the world. At that time, there will be an unimaginable turmoil in the world."


    "This is only one of the hidden dangers. The biggest hidden danger is that the six reincarnations stop running. There will be more and more dead souls left in hell. At that time, hell will collapse, and these dead souls will appear in the world."


    With the Yin crow speaking, ye Xuan also understood the seriousness of the situation.


    Obviously, the emergence of blood spirits and monsters in the world has killed a large number of human beings. The number of dead souls in hell has increased sharply, and the six reincarnations have collapsed, which can not reincarnate the dead. Sooner or later, the world will be crowded by the dead.


    Ye Xuan was meditating, and Yin crows and others didn''t dare to disturb him. Until half an hour later, ye Xuan turned from his thoughts, and a poisonous color passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Hundreds of millions of town soul flags!" Ye Xuan whispered darkly, and a touch of heartless color crossed his eyes.


    "What did you say, sir?" Table Junting makes a sound.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer table Junting''s question. He looked at the dead soul between heaven and earth, clenched his fists slightly, and even his face turned a little red.


    No one knew what ye Xuan thought, but when Yin crow and others saw Ye Xuan''s strange and sinister face, everyone suddenly felt a chill at the bottom of their heart, as if something bad was going to happen.


    Ye Xuan tried his best to suppress the excitement, and then calmly said, "the six gates are just the incomplete laws of heaven and earth. It''s not difficult to let them run again. After all, I have refined the six laws and can completely repair the six reincarnation."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Yin crow and others looked very happy, but what ye Xuan said next stunned Yin crow and others.


    "Just before that, I will have other uses for these souls wandering in hell." Ye Xuan smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of hell.


    There is no one in the open space. Only Ye Xuan is independent of it.


    The expression on his face was constantly changing, sometimes hesitating, sometimes ferocious, and finally turned into a crazy color, and a malicious eye light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Hundreds of millions of town soul flags are forbidden magic treasures. With this magic treasure, I can help me through the nine immortals robbery. Even if I step into the earth fairy world and have hundreds of millions of town soul flags in hand, I can have the foundation to settle down."


    Ye Xuan walked back and forth in the hall of hell. His voice was deep and ferocious. If you listen carefully, you will find that there was uncontrollable excitement in his voice.


    Ye Xuan has always been an extremely calm person, and now he is so anxious, which also proves how excited his heart is.


    Because ye Xuan found a way to survive the nine immortals robbery, which will make him an immortal in the world.


    When ye Xuan came to hell from hell, when he saw that the endless souls had nowhere to reincarnate, he thought not of helping these souls reincarnate, but of himself.


    Immortal Sutra is a supreme code that has existed since the beginning of the world.


    If it is said that this method is a fairy Sutra, it is better to say that it is a magic Sutra. The skills and secret skills recorded in it can be said to be extremely vicious and cruel.


    Ye Xuan read through the immortal Sutra and got the taboo chapter, in which an extremely evil weapon refining method is recorded.


    This extremely evil weapon refining method is called "soul calming flag"!


    The soul subduing flag is the object of the devil''s way. The immortals of the devil''s way suppress the dead in the flag and use the dead as a means of attack to kill the enemy.


    It''s just that although the soul calming flag is powerful, it is also a kind of magic treasure that can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. This kind of thing is very common in the earth fairy world. As long as it''s a demon monk, it''s basically one.


    Hundred people town soul flags... Thousand people town soul flags... Ten thousand people town soul flags... One million town soul flags... Ten million town soul flags... Hundreds of millions of town soul flags


    The more souls refined, the greater the power of the zhenhun flag. It is said that in the earth fairy world, a Xiuxian who was not in the integration stage accidentally got the tens of millions of zhenhun flags left by the fall of a magic fairy. Relying on the tens of millions of zhenhun flags, he killed an immortal to ashes across the border.


    This war also let the fairy world know how terrible the zhenhun flag is.


    However, although this kind of magic treasure is terrible, the side effects are also extremely obvious. When the immortal in the combination stage killed the immortal, he was also eaten by thousands of soul flags, and finally ended up in a panic.


    However, when the practitioners of the magic way saw the power of the soul subduing flag, they naturally madly refined this magic weapon, but this magic weapon hurt Tianhe. Moreover, if their cultivation could not control the souls in the soul subduing flag, they would be eaten back and die.


    The key problem is that only by refining millions of souls can zhenhun banner show its due power, and to get millions of souls is tantamount to Arabian Nights.


    Under the eyes of the immortals and gods in the earth fairy world, how can such things that hurt heaven and harmony appear?


    Although all demon practitioners know the horror of the zhenhun flag, they don''t have millions of dead souls in their hands. Even if they secretly hunt tens of thousands of dead souls and seal them in the zhenhun flag, it''s just a drop in the bucket. They can''t give full play to the power of the zhenhun flag, and they are easy to die.

 Chapter 212

    It''s not that fat people don''t want to say such words, because I know that you read not only my book, but also the books of other authors. Just reading these books costs a lot.


    Fat man just wants to say here that if you like this book, I hope you can support fat man with genuine copies, because your subscription is the driving force for me to write.


    Fat man has nothing to repay your brothers. He can only try his best to write a good book, which is the only thing I can do.


    Tomorrow, at 12:00 noon, when this book is on the shelf, I will send out five chapters at a time. In addition to these five chapters, I will send out as many as I can write from noon to night. It is expected that at least ten chapters will break out tomorrow.


    Please give me a hand. The little fat man bowed here and thanked me.


    Written on January 27, 2019, 18:22 p.m.

 Chapter 213

    It is also for this reason that the zhenhun flag is in the earth fairy world, which is only the magic weapon of some immortals who do not enter the stream of demon Taoism.


    However, ye Xuan is different, because in the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra, there is a unique secret technique to refine the soul calming flag, so there is no need to worry about the danger of the dead swallowing.


    The most important thing is that when ye Xuan enters hell, he sees endless souls floating between heaven and earth, which can be refined into hundreds of millions of soul flags in the legend.


    There is neither so-called kindness nor so-called compassion, creating hundreds of millions of town soul flags. This is Ye Xuan''s wild hope.


    Whether it''s to survive the nine immortals'' robbery and become an immortal in the mortal world, or the amazing battle with Yuanling, with hundreds of millions of zhenhun flags in hand, ye Xuan is extremely sure that his odds of winning will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, ye Xuan knows one thing very well. If he really enters the earth fairy world, hundreds of millions of soul flags are the foundation for him to settle down.


    An immortal cultivator cultivates life and goes against heaven.


    Ye Xuan''s four-year career in the battlefield of the sea of blood has made him understand how valuable it is to live. He absolutely doesn''t want the immortals to control his destiny. He has to climb the nine days step by step until he overlooks all living beings.


    Hundreds of millions of soul flags must be refined, which has nothing to do with benevolence, righteousness and morality. Ye Xuan admits that he is selfish. Even if hundreds of millions of dead souls can''t rest, he will never change his mind.


    I would rather bear the world than let the world bear me, and this is Ye Xuan''s code of conduct.


    Of course, before that, the materials needed to refine hundreds of millions of soul flags should also be prepared.


    What makes Ye Xuan very excited is that the materials for refining hundreds of millions of soul flags are extremely Yin things, which can be completely found in hell.


    When ye Xuan sent a list to Yin crow, Yin crow frowned slightly, because the materials on the list were also extremely precious in hell.


    "The essence of dark water, extremely Yin, cold and iron, three life soul eaters...!"


    The Yin crow whispered in horror, then looked at Ye Xuan in a slightly embarrassed way and said, "Yan Jun, it''s OK to say the essence of the dark water and the extremely Yin cold iron, but these three life soul eaters are extremely rare. They can be met even in hell, subordinates..."


    "Three days, I only give you three days. In three days, I want to see all the materials on the list." Ye Xuan made a cold voice and directly interrupted the Yin crow''s words.


    "My subordinates do their best." Yin crow''s complexion is.


    "Not try your best, but you must do it. If you can''t get these materials in three days, you can bring your head to see me." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cruel face, the Yin crow''s face changed. He knew that ye Xuan was not just talking. If he couldn''t complete the task assigned by Ye Xuan, he was afraid that he would really die.


    "Yes, my subordinates do."


    The Yin crow trembled and left the hell hall quickly with the material list in his hand. Obviously, the three days were too short for the Yin crow to delay for a moment.


    Looking at the back of the Yin crow leaving, ye Xuan''s face flushed and his fists were clenched. His voice was cold and fierce and whispered: "hundreds of millions of soul flags, as long as I have this thing, I can be really fearless."


    Ye Xuan had an extremely strong premonition that he was not far from becoming an immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a hurry.


    During these three days, Yin crow led endless Yin soldiers to search for the materials needed by Ye Xuan in Yanluo hell. Until the third day, Yin crow finally put the materials for refining hundreds of millions of soul flags in front of Ye Xuan.


    The shade is bright and the forest is cold to the bone.


    When a large number of materials were stacked in the hall of hell, ye Xuan''s frown finally stretched, and a touch of blood in his eyes crossed quietly.


    "Yan Jun, what do you want these materials for?" The Yin crow was cautious and tried to find his voice.


    "Hundreds of millions of town soul flags."


    The five simple words came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, but it made the Yin crow dull in an instant, and it didn''t slow down for dozens of breaths.


    "Yan Jun, no!"


    The body of the Yin crow was trembling, and the Yin light of the whole body fluctuated violently. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan seemed to be looking at a madman.


    "Why not?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was a little cold.


    "Yan junmingjian, hundreds of millions of soul banners are taboo things in the world of heaven and earth. Not to mention in this world at the end of the law, even in the earth fairy world, they are legendary artifacts. Although there are hundreds of millions of souls in hell, if you really refine this thing, with your current cultivation, if hundreds of millions of soul banners appear to bite back, you will not only die, Hell in hell is likely to collapse under the bite of hundreds of millions of town soul flags. "


    Yin crow shuddered and discouraged, which was more related to Tao Ming. He really didn''t expect that ye Xuan was so crazy that he wanted to refine this legendary taboo.


    Thinking of the horror of hundreds of millions of town soul flags, the legs of Yin crows are getting soft. This taboo thing that hurts heaven and harmony is a tool to kill immortals and gods. A bad thing will bring a devastating disaster to hell.


    "No one can question my decision. You just need to act according to my will, okay?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Looking at the killing in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the Yin crow couldn''t help shivering, quickly bowed down and said, "the Yin crow understands."


    "Within seven days, no one is allowed to step into the hell hall without my permission. Those who dare to violate it will be killed without amnesty."


    "Now you can step down."


    With Ye Xuan''s cold voice, Yin crow''s breath was disordered. He bowed to Ye Xuan and quickly left the hell hall. It was obvious that he was more frightened by Ye Xuan''s madness.


    Boom!


    The door of the hall of hell was closing slowly until it fell into silence.


    Inside the hell hall.


    The silent atmosphere of the dead silence, the sparkling fire is flashing. In addition to the refining materials accumulated on the ground, the atmosphere of the whole hell hall can be said to be extremely depressed.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan breathed slowly and vomited out slowly. He was trying to calm his emotions and looked at these weapon refining materials with an unprecedented crazy color.


    When ye Xuan calmed down his state of mind and promoted his spirit to the top, he finally shot.


    "Disease!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was dignified, his sword fingers were together, and a little blood light was breeding at his fingertips. He saw that the refining material like a hill suddenly soared, and ye Xuan''s whole body erupted an extremely terrible black flame at the moment.


    Suddenly, something terrible happened!


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious. A pair of sword fingers cut open his chest. There was no pain on his face, as if this self mutilation was not imposed on him.


    Poof!


    A large amount of blood essence was sprayed from the chest, which instantly made the blood stained by the mountain like refining material red and magnificent, and the sound of the scream of the dead came from the void.


    "Take my blood essence as the guide and my Yuanshen as the intermediary to melt me!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. His palms were round and his body was covered with terrible black magic flame, which immediately submerged these refining materials.

 Chapter 214

    Seven days and seven nights passed.


    Yin crow and table Jun Ting were waiting outside the hall, but their faces were a little pale, because during the seven days, the whole hell hall rumbled and shook, accompanied by blood light from time to time, and more terrible Yin light was overflowing.


    "Yin crow, what is Mr. Ye refining?" Table Jun Ting trembled.


    "Don''t say, don''t say."


    Yin crow smiled bitterly and shook his head, but his pupils were tightening. In fact, he really didn''t want Ye Xuan to refine the soul flag. After all, this taboo thing was too terrible.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth roared, the earth shook, and the whole hell hall was blown to pieces. The terrible Yin light and ghost gas ran through the heaven and earth. Only the afterwave of power turned a large number of surrounding buildings into fly ash.


    "Sir, did you succeed?" Table Junting made a noise in surprise.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, an uncontrollable laughter came from the ruins of the hell hall. In the rolling dust and smoke, ye Xuan''s eyes were blooming with blood, and a black flag was held in his hand.


    "Really... Really succeeded?"


    Looking at the zhenhun flag in Ye Xuan''s hand, the Yin crow chattered to himself, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan was excited and laughed wildly, and the whole person was a little crazy. He couldn''t restrain this excitement, because the soul calming flag in his hand was melted from his own blood essence, which not only wasted a lot of his life, but also consumed all his equipment.


    Fortunately, the emperor did his best. After seven days and seven nights of casting, ye Xuan finally cast the zhenhun flag. As long as hundreds of millions of dead souls are sealed in the flag, the terrorist power of hundreds of millions of zhenhun flags can be truly displayed.


    The zhenhun flag is three feet and seven inches. A touch of Yin light is steaming on the zhenhun flag. The black flag surface is fluttering in the wind. The bloody flag pole seems to be poured with blood. Some ancient and mysterious symbols are engraved on the zhenhun flag.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan tried his best to stabilize his mood. He looked at the souls in the world from afar. When his eyes opened and closed, there was an uncontrollable cold and fierce color flashing.


    "Yan Jun, is this the soul flag?" Yin crow''s eyes coagulated, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly. His voice said cruelly, "only refining hundreds of millions of dead souls and sealing them into the soul banner, this is the soul banner I want."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step, and the whole person rose into the sky. In the horrified eyes of Yin crow and table Junting, ye Xuan shot out the soul flag, and an extremely terrible thing also appeared.


    Buzz!


    The sky shook and the dark wind was blowing. I saw the three foot seven inch soul flag swell in the endless void, the terrible shade covered the sky and the earth, and the sound of the dead crying and Howling came.


    Ten feet, a hundred feet, a thousand feet, ten thousand feet, until the soul flag of the town turns into one hundred thousand feet, stretching across the endless sky.


    "Jiuyou yellow spring is used to kill the souls of the dead. A boat cuts off a young man. There are two lights in front of the dead. One lights up the road of the world, and the other lights open the nine pylors. No one was born or died. The ancient heaven and earth, the ancient heaven and earth, the ancient years, the ancient months and the ancient hours, and now there are no immortals..."


    The soul song of youyou town shines on the ancient and modern times. Ye Xuan is chanting scriptures in the void, the sky is shaking, and the earth is falling. The vicissitudes of ancient scriptures are transformed into Yin light symbols, crisscross between heaven and earth.


    The scripture Ye Xuan recited is a taboo method in the immortal Sutra. It is called Jiuyou town soul song. It is also a taboo technique. This technique is extremely cruel and is the key to casting hundreds of millions of town soul flags.


    Woo woo!


    All over the world, hell in hell, when the soul song of Jiuyou town echoed between heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of souls howled miserably. They were not controlled by themselves and all rushed towards the soul flag in the high sky..


    "Take it!"


    Roaring at the mountains and rivers and suppressing all things, ye Xuan''s face was sinister, his forehead was sweating, and his face was a little pale. Obviously, he wanted to refine into hundreds of millions of soul flags, which also gave him great pressure.


    After all, this is hundreds of millions of dead souls. If you were another immortal during the robbery period, I''m afraid you would have been eaten by hundreds of millions of dead souls. If ye Xuan hadn''t become a half immortal and had the taboo secret method of Jiuyou town soul song, I''m afraid Ye Xuan wouldn''t dare to act so crazy.


    "Town!"


    Batian Jedi, the sky was turbulent, and ye Xuan roared ferociously. When he sealed his hands, he saw that the soul flag turned into a vortex of Yin light, and an extremely terrible suction force bloomed between heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    Terrible things happened, endless ghosts surged in, and 100000 Zhang town soul flags were shaking, but they still stood firmly in the sky and constantly sucked endless souls into the flags.


    The dark wind is mighty, and the dead roar.


    When hundreds of millions of dead souls were sealed in the town soul flag, they screamed in pain, and countless ghost faces loomed on the flag, which was extremely frightening at a glance.


    "Sutra of the living... Dharma of the dead... Transcendental song of the boundless world... Scattering of the dead... Howling of the ghost... Don''t look back at the nine secluded places... Look at the countryside... Empty tears... How much empty sadness in the world..."


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. He was chanting scriptures slowly, and the Scriptures sounded in the void, which also made hundreds of millions of dead souls gradually quiet until half a day passed, and there was no sound of yin and spirit roaring in this world.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes. His eyes were slightly dim, but he had uncontrollable excitement. When his palms and fingers poked out, the light of the zhenhun flag across the sky changed until it turned into a three inch flag and shot at Ye Xuan.


    Starting with the zhenhun flag, the touch was cold, which made Ye Xuan''s yuan God suddenly in a trance. There were hundreds of millions of dead roaring voices in his ears. Ye Xuan''s face changed and kept running the immortal Sutra, which isolated the roaring voices of these dead souls.


    The Yin light was bright and light as if there were nothing. A three inch small flag glittered and flowed in Ye Xuan''s palm, but the Yin light on the flag was dead, which made people look at it, as if their souls were being pulled.


    "This is the soul flag of hundreds of millions of towns?" Ye Xuan is weak and makes a sound, but if you listen carefully, you will find that his voice is trembling.


    Now!


    There are no dead souls wandering between heaven and earth. The dead atmosphere gives people a kind of silent terror, because ye Xuan refined hundreds of millions of town soul flags, which are taboo things that hurt heaven and harmony, and also makes hell empty.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan was silent for more than ten seconds. When he whispered, he saw hundreds of millions of soul flags turned into a Yin light and directly integrated into his eyebrows.


    "Congratulations on Yan Jun''s refining into hundreds of millions of town soul flags. The future fairy way can be expected." The Yin crow bowed and worshipped, and his eyes crossed in awe.


    Others don''t understand the horror of hundreds of millions of town soul flags, but how can Yin crows not understand?


    Hundreds of millions of town soul flags are legendary taboos. Even in the legendary earth fairy world, I have never heard of hundreds of millions of town soul flags. This magic treasure is extremely terrible. Ye Xuan has this treasure in his hand. When the nine heaven immortal robbery comes, ye Xuan will have great confidence to spend the immortal robbery and become the legendary immortal.


    How long? It''s been ten thousand years!

 Chapter 215

    In this world at the end of heaven and earth, no one has become an immortal for 10000 years. Becoming an immortal has become an ethereal legend, but the Yin crow looked at Ye Xuan in front of him as if he was seeing a fairy about to be born.


    Xianfan!


    The simple two words have the difference between heaven and earth, which is the difference of the level of life, and the immortal means immortality. When you can live as long as heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    human world!


    The sky is clear and blue.


    A little ripple diffused in the void, and a Yin Light Portal opened in the world. Ye Xuan stepped out of the Yin Light Portal step by step. He looked up at the high sun, and a bright smile came out of his mouth.


    This trip to hell made Ye Xuan create hundreds of millions of town soul flags. Now he only needs to step into the later stage of the robbery to usher in the nine immortals robbery.


    "Vicissitudes of life, changes of years, when thousands of years have passed, if one day I return to my hometown, what will this heaven and earth look like?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were wandering and there was a touch of bitterness in the bottom of his eyes. He knew that he would eventually leave this world for the sake of his obsession and his immortal way to heaven.


    Ye Xuan pressed down the fluctuating mood, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. When he stepped out, he turned into streamer and shot away at the location of Moyun mountain.


    Moyun mountain!


    Clouds and fog are swirling, towering, and the rolling mountains are like a long dragon hovering between heaven and earth.


    Qingyun small building, play martial arts field.


    Members of the underworld are practicing hard. The sound of fist and foot dancing makes the air roar, and the fiery blood light shines in the sky, giving people a sense of vitality.


    Wu Jue Xian, dressed in green, was guiding the members of the underworld to practice. Monk Yuanxu accepted several disciples and passed on his Buddha and devil Dharma. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen exchanged views and laughed and scolded from time to time.


    The atmosphere was harmonious and prosperous, which was what ye Xuan saw.


    Until ye Xuan showed his body from the void, it also made everyone present happy, and they stopped practicing one after another. They bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "welcome Sir to the underworld."


    Looking at a subordinate, ye Xuan was a little silent. It took more than ten interest to sink into a voice: "summon all members of the underworld. I have something to tell you."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Eighteen bells rang in succession in Moyun mountain, and a large number of members of the underworld gathered in the martial arts field.


    In the arena.


    Ye Xuan occupies the first seat, and Huang pangzi and others stand around him. Thousands of underworld members solemnly stand here, but everyone has doubts. I don''t know what ye Xuan has to announce.


    "I''m calling you here today. I want to announce one thing. Since then, my Ye Xuan is no longer the Lord of the underworld. The new Emperor Ming will be inherited by Huang pangzi."


    Buzz!


    The void is turbulent, the blood light is horizontal, and the bloodthirsty magic sword quietly appears in Ye Xuan''s hands. The cold blood light reflects everyone''s dull face, and makes everyone''s soul seem to be out of the body. I can''t believe my ears.


    "Sir, never. How can my subordinates be the Lord of the underworld?" The yellow fat man turned pale and suddenly knelt down in front of Ye Xuan. He was very frightened. He didn''t know why Ye Xuan wanted to pass the throne to him.


    "This bloodthirsty demon sword is invincible and can break everything. It has been with me for many years. Although it is not my real weapon, it also has deep feelings with me. Now I give you this sword. From then on, you will be the new emperor."


    "Come and pick up the sword." Ye Xuan''s voice is very calm, calm without any waves, but it contains a will that can''t be violated by others.


    "Sir, I...!" Huang pangzi wanted to stop talking, but he trembled and took over the bloodthirsty demon sword under Ye Xuan''s deep gaze.


    "Sir, never respect you in the underworld. No one can convince us except you. If you don''t sit as the head of the house, I''m afraid some people will disagree." Monk Yuanxu said anxiously.


    As monk Yuanxu''s words fell, thousands of people were talking loudly.


    "Yes, the Lord of the underworld can only be Mr. Ye. Although Huang pangzi has strong ability, his cultivation is too ordinary. How can he lead us to the peak of the underworld?"


    "You want me to say that if Mr. Ming really wants to step down as the head of the house, it should also be Lord Wujue Xian to inherit the position of the head of the house. After all, Lord Wujue Xian will soon enter the yuan infant period."


    "I think monk Yuanxu is good. His cultivation is not weaker than that of Lord Wujue Xian, and his mind is very careful. The head of the house is monk Yuanxu."


    The whole martial arts arena became very noisy, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Obviously, the underworld is not an iron bucket. Everyone has an object of respect. If ye Xuan is not the leader of the underworld, I''m afraid that just competing for the leader of the underworld will lead to a turmoil in the underworld.


    "Do you want to turn the sky?"


    Suddenly!


    A gloomy and cruel voice rumbled in the Moyun mountain, which made thousands of members of the underworld shut up in horror. They found that ye Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water, and his terrible anger was blooming.


    "Mr. Ming, forgive me. I dare not wait." Thousands of members of the underworld trembled and fell on their knees.


    "Remember, fat Huang is the person I selected. If anyone refuses, he can stand up now." Ye Xuan looked around at the crowd, and a cruel killing opportunity crossed his eyes.


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, the world became silent, and no one dared to say more. Obviously, everyone knew that anyone who dared to disobey Ye Xuan''s will would only die.


    "Sir, you passed on the position of mansion master to Huang pangzi. We don''t dare to have any complaints, but our subordinates really don''t understand why you want to do this. Don''t you care about the underworld in the future?" The blood trembled out of his voice.


    The ruthless question of blood was also the question of everyone present. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and waited for ye Xuan''s answer.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s murderous spirit was gone, and his face became calm again. His voice said in a low voice: "I''m going to go. Maybe I won''t see you again forever. From then on, whether the underworld can inherit it depends on your own."


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    All the people present were dull and silent, and a panic mood bloomed on them until more than ten seconds later, thousands of people''s prayers suddenly sounded in the martial arts arena.


    "Ming Jun, you can''t go. If you go, what should we do?"


    "Sir, because you exist in the underworld, this is the underworld. If you leave, where will the underworld go?"


    "Please stay."


    Crying, praying, and even Wu Jue Xian and others were persuading Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan didn''t move.


    "There is no banquet that never ends. Today I call you here to say goodbye to you. You need to go your own way in the future. I believe you will never let me down even if I Ye Xuan is not in the underworld."

 Chapter 216

    "Fat Huang, come with me."


    Ye Xuan got up from his seat and strolled towards the Qingyun building. Huang pangzi sighed and quickly followed Ye Xuan''s steps into the Qingyun building.


    Green cloud building.


    Ye Xuan was carrying his hands and his eyes were slightly flickering. He looked at the endless sky through the eaves of the window, making people wonder what he was thinking.


    Fat Huang knelt down in front of Ye Xuan and his face was covered with tears. It was obvious that ye Xuan was about to leave, which made him sad.


    "Well, you are such a big man and shed tears like a child. People will see that they will not laugh at you." Ye Xuan took back his thoughts and smiled and scolded at the fat yellow man.


    "Sir, my subordinates just want to follow you all the time. They are not interested in the position of Emperor Ming. Please help me." The yellow fat man''s eyes were red. There was no once sinister and cruel color. On the contrary, he was sobbing like a sad child.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan said with a sigh, slowly shook his head and said, "where I go, you can''t go. If one day you can become an immortal in the world, maybe you and I have a day to see you again."


    "Become an immortal?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang pangzi''s face was dull. He seemed to understand something. It also made him smile bitterly and kowtow to Ye Xuan: "it turns out that Mr. Zhang is going to become an immortal. My subordinates congratulate Mr. Zhang here."


    Looking at the tears on Huang pangzi''s cheeks, ye Xuan picked him up from the ground. He didn''t know when to send another Scripture to Huang pangzi.


    "This great law of heavenly demons is a method of cultivating immortals in the immortal Sutra. You should practice hard. If you can cultivate the body of heavenly demons, no one in the world will be your opponent. If one day the spirit of heaven and earth recovers, maybe you and I will see you again."


    A scripture, with only a few pages, was written by Ye Xuan himself. It was in the hands of Huang pangzi''s extremely cherished income, but the tears in his eyes could not stop flowing out.


    "Sir!"


    Huang pangzi burst into tears. He really didn''t expect that ye Xuan paid so much attention to him. He not only passed on the throne of Emperor Ming to him, but also gave him a method of cultivating immortals.


    Huang pangzi knew that the immortal sutra was the skill Ye Xuan majored in, and this great magic was the skill in the immortal Sutra, and its value can be imagined.


    "The underworld was created by me. All members are evil spirits. When I was there, they didn''t dare to disagree, but if I leave, I''m afraid something will happen to the underworld."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet sound, and an extremely terrible blood gas grew on his fingertips. As ye Xuan suddenly broke the blood gas into the bloodthirsty demon sword, ye Xuan''s voice sounded again.


    "This original blood and Qi can make you use it three times, which is also my last help to you. I believe you can really suppress these murderers by your means. If I return to this world in a few years, I hope the underworld still exists."


    "Remember, you must carefully collect the bloodthirsty devil sword and heaven devil Dharma. You must not give it to anyone, even Wu Jue Xian and others, because this is the foundation for you to settle down."


    Ye Xuan made a deep voice and suddenly turned to walk towards the outside world. Huang pangzi also looked at Ye Xuan''s back, and a line of clear tears slowly flowed out of his eyes.


    Bang!


    Huang pangzi suddenly knelt to the ground. He kowtowed to Ye Xuan in tears. His voice was sad and choked: "Sir, Huang pangzi will never let you down. I will let the underworld inherit it forever. When the spirit of heaven and earth recovers, I will also enter the fairy world to pursue your steps."


    Hearing the words of fat Huang, ye Xuan said that he smiled, and then walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    West, Luna city.


    The moon god kept walking in the Moon Temple, his face was full of anxiety, and looked outside the temple from time to time, as if waiting for someone''s arrival.


    Buzz!


    The void is turbulent and ripples breed. When ye Xuan quietly appears in the Moon Temple, it also makes the moon god happy. He quickly bows to Ye Xuan and says, "Mr. Ye, you''re finally here."


    "Everything is done?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep.


    "It''s all done. The four strongest immortal spirits are the cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of the robbery. I''ve arranged the blood sea array according to your instructions. As long as they enter the array and kill them with your cultivation accomplishments in the middle of the robbery, it will be easy." The moon whispered.


    "Well, you did a good job." Ye Xuan nodded slowly, his eyes flashing with blood.


    According to Ye Xuan''s expectation, as long as he devours the cultivation of the four immortals at the beginning of the robbery, he should be able to step into the later stage of the robbery and lead to the nine heaven immortal robbery. As long as he passes the nine heaven immortal robbery, he can become an immortal in the world.


    "I have summoned these four people. They are coming to the moon god city. It is estimated that they will arrive in half a day."


    "I just want to remind you that although the memory of these four people is incomplete, the skills they use are immortal skills. Even if they are urged by blood and Qi, their power can''t be underestimated. Are you really sure..." The moon god wanted to talk and stop, but the worry on his face was about to come out.


    "This is not something you should worry about. As long as you introduce them into the blood sea array, they will die or die." Ye Xuan smiled cruelly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless desert, the wild sand roars.


    The sun in the sky is extremely poisonous. The pouring light makes the heaven and earth more hot and unbearable. However, in the distant sky, there are four bright streamers shooting towards the moon god city.


    Wheeze!


    The light of the remaining souls of the four immortals dissipated, swooped down from the high sky and fell into the Luna city. But when the four people looked around, they found that the bustling Luna city was an empty city without a shadow.


    "Something''s wrong!" The sky demon king''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold and fierce.


    "Taoist friends are too careful. It must be the moon god who scattered the humans in the city. After all, she is kind-hearted and doesn''t want these humans to die in vain." The star king of the sun smiled.


    "Big day Taoist friends, you must have the heart to prevent people. Although you and the moon god were old friends, you should know that this war with Ye Xuan is about whether we can return to the fairy world. We should be more careful." The green Jiao king said in a low voice.


    "I don''t think there will be any problem. After all, the moon god is the orthodox of the fairy family, and she is the people around Guanghan fairy. I can''t think of any reason for her to harm us." Ziyun Xingjun objected.


    "Cluck!"


    "The four Taoist friends are safe."


    Suddenly, the sound of the moon god''s smile came, and the two figures were walking out of the Moon Temple. Only when the four people saw Ye Xuan, their faces were suddenly cold, and their eyes looked at the moon god.


    "Jade Niang, what''s going on?" The big sun Xingjun asked with a trembling voice, and a steel tooth was creaking.

 Chapter 217

    "Idiot, do you still need to ask? They are a group at all." The sky demon king angrily denounced and burst into a towering blood mist. He looked around with great fear and was deeply afraid of falling into some kind of trapped array.


    "Go!"


    Qingjiao Wang Sen said coldly, and more sweat appeared on his forehead. But he knew very well that ye Xuan was in the middle of the robbery, and had practiced the immortal Sutra. Even if the four of them joined hands, they could only draw with Ye Xuan at most, and the moon god led them here, how could they not arrange a back hand?


    I''m afraid there must be an unimaginable killing array hidden in the moon god city.


    Boom!


    The streamer was bright and rose into the sky. The four people didn''t have any nonsense at all. They directly turned into four streamers and fled to the distant sky. They didn''t have the mind to fight with Ye Xuan at all.


    Because they know that since Ye Xuan dares to appear in front of them, he has obviously joined hands with the moon god and must have the means to kill them. Only by leaving here first can he find the moon god to settle today''s affairs in the future.


    "Now that you''re here, stay."


    Boom.


    When ye Xuan''s ruthless voice sounded, he saw a terrible blood light rising suddenly in the eight heaven and earth, which trapped the whole moon god city in an instant, and made the four people have no way to escape.


    Bang bang!


    The blood light crisscrossed thousands of miles, and the killing runes came out across the sky. The blood colored large arrays floated and sank in the void, and the ten thousand Zhang swords penetrating the sky ran through the void, which made the heaven and earth collapse and compound, and its terrible scene was extremely frightening.


    The void is collapsing, the earth is sinking thousands of feet, and eighteen blood colored arrays are buzzing and rotating in the high sky, which also makes the remaining souls of the four immortals look at each other in horror, and their faces are pale to the extreme.


    "Blood Sea array, is it Blood Sea array?" The demon king trembled and roared, and his eyes showed great fear.


    Ten thousand years ago, Yuan demons launched this array to kill their immortals, and suppressed them under the sea of blood. The four people were deeply impressed by the terror of the sea of blood array.


    "Jade Niang, are you crazy? You are the orthodox of the immortal family. You should help Ye Xuan deal with us. Don''t you know that this person''s immortal Sutra is the descendant of the yuan demon. If this matter is spread to the earth fairy world, even if you are the servant girl of the Fairy Guanghan, how can the heavenly immortals spare you?" The sun star trembled and roared.


    "Big day Taoist friend, I''m sorry. Only Ye Xuan can take me back to the fairy world. If the situation hadn''t forced me, I wouldn''t do it." Facing the anger of his old friends, the moon god looked ashamed, but he could only sigh helplessly and retreated towards the rear indifferently.


    "Yu Niang!"


    Looking at the moon god''s indifferent face, the big sun Xingjun''s face turned red, and a towering anger finally broke out.


    "Ye Xuan, you are a native of the exile. Don''t think you can kill us by cultivating the immortal Sutra and laying a blood sea array." The big sun Xingjun blooms a bright golden light, which seems to turn into a golden sun, breaking out waves that destroy the sky and the earth, and making the surrounding void collapse violently.


    "Ye Xuan, even though you have exhausted your means and trapped us here, do you think you can really devour our accomplishments and become an immortal in the world?" Ziyun Xingjun''s face was cold and fierce, his whole body was filled with terrible starlight, and his eyes were more violent. He never wanted to sit and wait to die.


    "Oh, just a mortal of later generations, even if you get the inheritance of Yuan devil, your life level is still mortal, and although we are only remnant souls, our life levels are immortal and want to kill us. Do you really think you are yuan devil?" The demon king was fierce and weak.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan looked at the four people indifferently, and the blood in his eyes was as solid as the essence. He didn''t care about the nonsense of the four people at all. What he cared about was whether the cultivation of the four people could make him enter the later stage of the robbery.


    "Killing millstone!"


    For example, the thunder in the nine days was blowing, like the war drum of the dead. Ye Xuan''s palms danced the heaven and earth, and the blood light through the sky ran through the sky. All the heaven and earth were annihilated by the blood color in an instant.


    Boom!


    Eighteen Blood Sea arrays moved with Ye Xuan''s palms, like too bright stars. The bleak and terrible blood light slowly fused together until the dazzling blood light broke through the sky, and an extremely terrible scene appeared.


    Eighteen Blood Sea arrays disappeared, and a blood colored grinding plate across the sky appeared!


    "Condense the heaven and earth, kill the evil spirit, stop the soul of all celestial immortals and gods, and the fairy way and divine method - kill life!"


    Black clothes and clothes burst, black hair fluttered without wind, and ye Xuan''s palms danced in the sky to condense the killing millstone in the endless sky. This is the great art of killing immortals in the immortal Sutra. When you can kill immortals and gods, you have unimaginable power.


    There are evil spirits in the sky and evil spirits in the earth. There is no end to the evil spirits in the sky and earth. This is not only a grinding plate for killing life, but also a grinding plate for killing the world. It is also composed of the evil spirits of killing and cutting in the world. As long as there are creatures in the world, there will never be a lack of killing and cutting, and the evil spirits of killing and cutting will never end!


    "Buzz!"


    The killing millstone rotates slowly. It is thick and vicissitudes, but it is also very cruel and threatening. This is the embodiment of the killing and cutting spirit of heaven and earth. Although the remaining souls of the four immortals are all cultivation achievements during the period of disaster, they also have a great change of face and a sense of fear in the face of Ye Xuan''s great killing and cutting skill!


    "Obliterate!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cruel and ruthless. When the killing millstone was rotating, the eight heaven and earth collapsed violently, and the endless void was annihilating. This also made the remaining souls of the four immortals pale, but they still roared up to the sky and frantically attacked and killed Ye Xuan.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan laughed ferociously, pressed his palms down, and the millstone rotated. The Qi machine that wiped out the heaven and earth bloomed, and the killing millstone went away towards the four people.


    Bang bang!


    Like the mountains were blown to pieces and the stars fell into the world. When ye Xuan completely broke out the power in the middle of the robbery, coupled with the help of the killing millstone, the remaining souls of the four immortals in the early stage of the robbery were blown out in an instant.


    Poof poof!


    A large amount of blood essence gushed out from the four people. The blood of the four immortal spirits stained the sky and fell to the ground. Their whole body was bathed in blood, which was extremely miserable at a glance.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan walked in the high sky until he stood on the killing millstone. The blood gas as majestic as the ocean poured into the killing millstone violently. The killing millstone crashed down to the four people like a meteor.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth roared. Under the control of Ye Xuan, the killing millstone mercilessly fell on the bodies of the four people, and the sound of bone fracture came continuously.


    Buzz!


    The killing millstone hummed and rotated, and the extremely terrible blood light was slowly dimmed until it collapsed into the void. Ye Xuan also stepped on the earth and was walking towards the four people.


    "Mean man!"


    The sky demon king''s mouth was bleeding and roaring loudly. His broken body wriggled on the ground and wanted to struggle to stand up. However, he was bombarded by the killing mill continuously, which seriously injured him and made him dying. Finally, he could only roar at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 218

    "Ye Xuan, you shameless person, even if I explode here, I will never let you devour my cultivation." Big sun Xingjun''s eyes are red and his body is surging. Obviously, even if he is scared, he will never want to complete Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, it''s wishful thinking to become a fairy. Today, even if the four of us destroy our accomplishments, we will never be cheap to you." Ziyun Xingjun''s eyes are red and ready to crack. He is shouting.


    No wonder the four people are so angry. Logically speaking, they are all in the early stage of the robbery. Even if they can''t kill Ye Xuan together, they can remain invincible.


    However, they fell into the blood sea array, and their accomplishments were oppressed by the blood sea array. They could only play 70% of their accomplishments. What''s more, they were seriously injured by the terrible skill of killing a grinding plate. How can they be willing to die?


    Although the cultivation of the four people was only oppressed to 70%, this was the last straw to crush the camel.


    You should know that ye Xuan has a mental calculation but no intention. In the middle of the robbery, he has become a semi immortal body, with the help of a sea of blood array. When the accomplishments of the four people can only bloom 70%, this is a massacre without suspense.


    If ye Xuan had a fair duel with them, they could only admit that they were inferior to others, but how could they be reconciled under such dirty means?


    "Despicable?"


    Ye Xuan looked down at the souls of the four immortals at his feet. A disdainful smile came out of the corners of his mouth. His voice said cruelly: "there has always been only success and defeat. Where does it come from?"


    "Remember, only the living have the right to speak, and the dead can''t speak. You don''t even understand this truth. I doubt how you become an immortal!" Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious, and his voice was extremely contemptuous.


    "Ye Xuan, even if we are scared, you don''t want to become an immortal."


    The four people roared loudly, and their eyes all showed a crazy color. Their broken bodies were violent. Even if they burst out here, they would never complete Ye Xuan.


    "If you want to explode, it''s a pity that you''re still a little short of fire."


    Ye Xuan smiled ferociously, and four blood lights pointed out continuously. In an instant, he suppressed the yuan God who wanted to explode, and made them soft to the ground like a pool of mud.


    "If I swallow your accomplishments, I will enter the later stage of the robbery. I also want to thank you for your success." Ye Xuan poked out his jade like palm, outlined a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth, and quietly crossed a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    No one knows how excited Ye Xuan is at the moment, and no one knows how much torture Ye Xuan has experienced to get to this point step by step.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance, and he recalled his life experience in his mind.


    When I was five years old, it was snowy and cold. Mother and son were driven out of Kyoto Ye''s house.


    From the age of five to fourteen, his weak and young body set up stalls in the streets with his mother to support his family.


    At the age of 13, he met Xia Qingzhu and experienced his ignorant and green love.


    At the age of 14, a terminal illness ruined his whole life. He left the hospital alone at night and left his hometown on a train bound for nowhere.


    In the heartbroken mountain, I walk alone with no relatives or friends around me. I just want to die quietly in the mountains and forests.


    When he met a beast, he was not surprised, and poisonous insects stung him without pain. Until his young body fell in the brokenhearted mountain and was about to die, he met the yuan spirit who changed his life.


    In the bloody battlefield, Yuan Ling cured his incurable disease.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt like a dream. He thought he could return to his family, but waiting for him was endless torture.


    Whipped and severely beaten, he suffered the hell like devastation of Yuan Ling, forcing him to practice the so-called method of cultivating immortals.


    In the battlefield of the sea of blood, his young body fought with strange animals, opened snow-white teeth and bited the blood soul. He was bathed in blood all over. He cried and howled in pain, but no one could pity and care for him.


    Struggling in death and recovering in silence, his mind became more and more numb. He was covered with killing. The so-called compassion gradually made him abandon.


    Ye Xuan finally understood a truth. If you want to control your destiny, you have to be the strongest man in the world.


    He swore in the battlefield of the sea of blood that sooner or later, ye Xuan would climb the nine days and look down on all living beings. He would never want anyone to control his destiny again.


    No matter yuan Ling or fate in the dark, all the enemies in front of him will hurt the killer and crush them into slag.


    With unimaginable will, ye Xuan spent four years on the battlefield of the sea of blood. He never stopped for a moment. His cultivation became stronger and stronger. With the cultivation speed unimaginable to ordinary people, he crossed the period from congenital to crossing the robbery.


    He finally had the right to have an equal dialogue with Yuanling.


    Out of the bloody battlefield and back to the prosperous city, ye Xuan was stunned to find that he was not the original young man.


    Guarding his relatives and killing some mole ants, ye Xuan thought in hesitation. Is this the life he wants?


    Until he found Yuanling''s plot, he finally realized that if he had lived like this, his own destiny would be controlled again, or he might die in Yuanling''s hands one day.


    Set up the underworld, start a new era, calculate everything that can be calculated, and kill all enemies that block him. Ye Xuan has come step by step. He wants to become an immortal. He doesn''t want to be controlled by anyone.


    His mind turned, his eyes were cold and fierce, and he was full of unimaginable cruelty and tyranny. Ye Xuan stared at the souls of the four immortals under his feet. As long as he swallowed the cultivation of the four people in front of him, he would step into the later stage of the robbery, and be able to usher in the legendary nine heaven immortal robbery and incarnate into an immortal man.


    "Kill!"


    The sky burst and the earth fell apart. A simple word filled Ye Xuan''s depressed voice for many years.


    Bang bang!


    The void collapsed and the blood mist covered the sky. Under Ye Xuan''s violent killing, I saw that the four immortal gods and remnant souls didn''t even have time to howl, all turned into extremely terrible blood souls, and the essence floated in the void.


    "Swallow your blood and help me step into the later stage of the robbery. The road to immortality is ahead."


    Ye Xuan''s hair was flying and roared up to the sky. His whole body was shining with blood and turned into a blood color vortex, crazy absorbing the blood and soul essence of the remnant souls of the four immortals.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t want to be an immortal!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a cold voice came from the void, and a black shadow quietly appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes. The familiar appearance and the fierce blood light around him made Ye Xuan stagnant on the ground.


    "Gu Xiao Xiao?" Ye Xuan clenched his fists and uttered every word. His voice was calm and frightened.


    A black skirt, white skin, 3000 green silk pulled into cloud temples, Gu Xiaoxiao no longer has a kind smile, some are just ruthless, staring at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 219

    "Unexpectedly, I will appear in front of you alive?" Gu Xiaoxiao smiled coldly.


    "Is it yuan Ling?"


    Ye Xuan woke up from shock, his face gradually became cold, his eyes narrowed together, and the blood light in his eyes was soaring.


    "The teacher passed on my immortal Sutra and made my soul into a leakless body. I fought all over the west, slaughtered countless human and immortal spirits, swallowed their blood and gas, and finally stepped into the middle of the robbery. All this is thanks to you."


    Gu Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, but the murderous opportunity around him was ready to come out.


    "You want to kill me?" Ye Xuan''s voice is cold.


    "Cluck!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and smiled. He just smiled. His face gradually became ferocious. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he showed an unprecedented hatred.


    "Ye Xuan, if it weren''t for your appearance, I would just be an ordinary fisherman. I still live well in Xiaohe village with my brother. Because of your appearance, I died in the hands of blood soul, and my brother was trained by you to be a killing machine. Shouldn''t I kill you?" Gu Xiaoxiao shouted angrily.


    For Gu Xiaoxiao''s question, ye Xuan was silent and didn''t make any answer. He stared at the woman quietly, with a touch of sadness in his eyes, and said: "Gu Xiaoxiao I know is not like this. She should be the kindest girl in the world, not a woman who can kill endless human beings for her own hatred."


    "Ye Xuan!"


    "You forced it, you forced it."


    "Ah"


    Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was extremely painful, as if he remembered something. He covered his head and screamed, as if he were in some kind of pain.


    "Soul blood contract?"


    Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s painful appearance, ye Xuan''s eyes stagnated and suddenly understood everything. In front of Gu Xiaoxiao, Yuan Ling must have used the soul blood contract method, otherwise it would never be like this.


    The soul blood contract method is an extremely sinister method. This method can change a person''s character essence and apply some negative emotions to the soul. This is also an extremely sinister method in the immortal Sutra.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t want to be an immortal, don''t want to be an immortal."


    Gu Xiaoxiao shouted wildly. The blood light around her was extremely intense. She also practiced the immortal Sutra and was not suppressed by the blood sea array. Moreover, her cultivation was in the middle of the robbery with Ye Xuan. At this time, she was frantically competing with Ye Xuan for the magnificent blood in the void.


    "No one can stop me from becoming an immortal, even if you Gu Xiaoxiao is no exception."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold and his palm blew out. He killed Gu Xiaoxiao town. He would never allow anyone to hinder his steps to become an immortal.


    Bang!


    The void burst and heaven and earth shook.


    A pair of slender jade hands suddenly roared with Ye Xuan. The terrible blood light burst into all directions, which made them fall back, and then confront each other in the air.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s the middle of the robbery, but you just launched a sea of blood array, which wasted a lot of blood and gas, and I''m in full power now. You won''t be my opponent."


    Gu Xiaoxiao sneered mercilessly. When the jade hands crossed, the ten thousand Zhang Blood Sword condensed in the void and came to Ye Xuan with the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Broken!"


    The same blood sword was in the air. Ye Xuan''s sword finger cut through the sky and took the ten thousand Zhang Blood Sword to meet Gu Xiaoxiao violently.


    Bang bang!


    Heaven and earth burst, the earth collapsed, the void annihilated and compounded, the ground showed extremely terrible gullies, and a large number of underground water gushed out.


    Both of them also practiced immortal Sutra, which was also in the middle of the robbery. The war was going on in the dark, and the moon god in the distance was very white. Even if they wanted to help Ye Xuan, they could improve her accomplishments. As long as they entered the battle center, the energy afterwaves of the two people would destroy her.


    Three days and nights later, the world was broken, and the battle between the two became more and more fierce. However, ye Xuan''s face was gradually pale and his face was more and more gloomy.


    As Gu Xiaoxiao said, he killed the souls of four immortals and launched a blood sea array, which would have consumed a lot of his blood and gas. Gu Xiaoxiao was in the middle of the robbery. He was not equal to him. After three days and nights of war, he obviously felt that he was in the downwind. If he was to be defeated in Gu Xiaoxiao''s hands in a few days.


    This is not the most critical problem. The most critical problem is that the four groups of magnificent blood in the void are the foundation of Ye Xuan''s immortality. In his battle with Gu Xiaoxiao, he has to distract himself from guarding the four groups of blood. Gu Xiaoxiao has no scruples. Every attack is extremely fierce, which makes Ye Xuan lose one after another.


    "Ye Xuan, go to hell, you go to hell."


    The sword light all over the sky, like stars falling into the world, was violently photographed in Gu Xiaoxiao''s hands. The sound of the sword tearing the void made people''s eardrums hum. It came to Chao Ye Xuan with extremely terrible power.


    "Big magic fist!"


    Boom!


    A magic fist ran through the Xiaohan, and the crazy bully smashed the sword in the sky without a trace. Ye Xuan''s body regressed ten thousand feet, and the back looked at Gu Xiaoxiao coldly. His voice said coldly: "Gu Xiaoxiao, you have been transformed by the yuan spirit. Don''t you wake up soon?"


    "Ye Xuan, stop talking nonsense and accept your life." Gu Xiaoxiao is crazy. Her whole body is bleeding into the sky. She has no other idea but to kill Ye Xuan here.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly closed, his face was a little distorted, and a long sigh came out of his mouth.


    In fact, even though they were in the middle of the robbery, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to Gu Xiaoxiao at all. If he wanted to kill the woman, it was between his palms and fingers.


    Not to mention the hundreds of millions of soul flags in hand, he has the most powerful weapon in history, the halberd. It''s easy to take out anything and kill Gu Xiaoxiao.


    But ye Xuan didn''t want to do so, because he always owed Gu Xiaoxiao. It was this kind woman who helped him get through the demons and let him out of his decadence. It was also because this kind woman made Ye Xuan realize what he really wanted.


    Ye Xuan is a man who will repay his kindness and repay his revenge. Although he acts with dark means, he acts with his heart.


    Just like when he returned to the city from the sea of blood battlefield, Dr. Xia Qiu once helped him. He killed the Li brothers and sisters without asking why, but also to repay Xia Qiu''s kindness.


    However, this time, ye Xuan can only put down Gu Xiaoxiao''s guilt, because Gu Xiaoxiao has blocked his way. If he doesn''t eradicate this woman, he can''t refine these blood gases, let alone enter the later stage of the robbery.


    "Yuan Ling, you want to disturb my mood with Gu Xiaoxiao. You really have a good means." Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and made a cold and cruel sound in his mouth. He indifferently watched Gu Xiaoxiao kill him, and his body shape didn''t move any more.


    "Kill fairy fingers!"

 Chapter 220

    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, the mountains and rivers are broken, a little black awn is breeding at Ye Xuan''s fingertips, and an extremely terrible wave is blooming in the ten thousand mile high sky. I can see that the sky is dark, the wind is howling, and in the ten thousand mile cloud sky, there is more black thunder flashing.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s face was without waves and waves. When he pointed to Gu Xiaoxiao, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    Thousands of miles high in the sky, the darkness is boundless. An illusory black finger protrudes from the clouds. The void is broken and the space is distorted. This finger seems to be the finger of heaven. It can break all things, cut immortals and destroy gods.


    Bang!


    Gu Xiaoxiao''s blood stained the sky, and the terrible blood light around her was annihilating. A large amount of blood essence spewed out from her mouth. Her body cracked like a cobweb, and the whole person fell to the ground like a meteor.


    Kill fairy finger!


    A magical method in the taboo chapter of immortal Sutra, which has the terrible power of killing gods and killing immortals. Even though Gu Xiaoxiao is in the middle of the robbery, her only end can only be eliminated by killing immortals.


    Boom!


    Before Gu Xiaoxiao''s broken body fell to the ground, ye Xuan tore the sky and appeared beside her, gently holding it in her arms.


    "Wood... Wood!"


    A sad smile emerged from Gu Xiaoxiao''s face. She looked at Ye Xuan and shed a line of clear tears from the corners of her eyes, but the blood at the corners of her mouth was slowly overflowing.


    "You''re awake!" Ye Xuan felt a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Wake up... Really wake up... If you hadn''t broken my soul... The blood contract planted by Yuan Ling on me would not be broken... I''m afraid I won''t wake up in my life!" Gu Xiaoxiao is like an elf in the wind, showing her kind smile, and there is a color of liberation in her eyes.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists and puffed up green tendons on his palm, proving to what extent his mood fluctuated.


    The soul blood contract method is extremely vicious and cruel. Even the caster can''t remove it. Ye Xuan reads through the immortal Sutra. Even if there is no secret technique to remove this method in the taboo, it can be seen from here that this method has no solution at all.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye xuanzhan made a little noise, and his eyes were filled with pain and guilt.


    "Silly... Silly wood... No... Don''t say sorry... You... You''re not wrong... I... My hands are covered with blood... Only death can free Xiaoxiao..." Gu Xiaoxiao''s body is illusory. Her face has a kind smile and a color of liberation. It seems that she will disappear in Ye Xuan''s arms at any time.


    "Silly... Silly wood... Answer... Promise me... You will live well... Help me kill Yuanling... Kill him..."


    Such a kind-hearted woman has never hurt anyone in her life, but she can hate someone so much before she is scared. From here, we can see how much pain Gu Xiaoxiao has suffered.


    "I promise you, I will kill Yuanling and let you never exceed life!"


    Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s body constantly cracking and unreal, blood gas wound around him. Ye Xuan clenched his fists, and the blood light in his eyes soared wildly. He knew that Gu Xiaoxiao was about to pour all her accomplishments into his body before he died.


    This should have been a happy event for ye Xuan, but it made his heart heavier and heavier.


    "Silly... Silly wood... Xiaoxiao is really leaving this time... Xiaoxiao is glad to meet you...!"


    Woo woo!


    The wind and sand all over the sky blew, and Gu Xiaoxiao''s body was annihilating. That little blood light dissipated with the wind and sand all over the sky. From then on, it really didn''t exist between heaven and earth.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were as red as blood. He was yelling at the sky. The terrible magic light and blood gas burst into all directions, which made the heaven and earth burst into pieces and gradually compound.


    "Yuan Ling, when ye Xuan becomes an immortal, you will be doomed."


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, and the murderous spirit that ran through the heaven and earth shook the whole world, which made the moon god who watched this scene from a distance pale, and there was a sense of fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s hair was windless, his face was cold and ruthless, and the four blood gases in the void were absorbed by him violently. Without any hesitation, he swallowed his body directly, and then ran the immortal Sutra to refine madly.


    Click!


    The sky was full of thunder, and a downpour roared down. In the majestic heavy rain, ye Xuan sat in the void. His blood was blurred, and his terrible breath was rising rapidly. His cultivation in the middle of the robbery was moving towards the later stage at an incredible speed.


    The rain has been falling and never stopped. The thunder is flashing all over the sky, and there is a rumble from time to time, as if heaven and earth are witnessing the transformation of Ye Xuan.


    Seven days later, when ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, a ruthless color crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and all the blood around him was sucked into his body.


    Now!


    The clouds and rain stopped, and a touch of sunshine shone on the world. Ye Xuan got up from the void. He seemed to become a mortal. There was no breath around him, and there was no momentum to dominate the world. Only when his eyes opened and closed, some were just indifferent and ruthless.


    As far as his eyes are concerned, the void is distorted, which proves that ye Xuan''s cultivation has entered an extremely unpredictable realm.


    "Mr. Ye, have you entered the late stage of the robbery?" The God of the moon shot at her. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in her voice.


    "After the robbery?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, then slowly shook his head and looked up at the endless sky. His voice whispered: "it turns out that the records in the immortal Sutra are true. Although the nine heavenly immortals can be robbed in the later stage of the robbery, in fact, there is a mysterious realm above the later stage of the robbery, and this realm is called Mahayana!"


    "Mahayana?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the moon god was stunned, then took a breath of air conditioning, and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely incredible color and a deep color of awe.


    So old legend.


    In the later stage of the robbery, you can lead to immortal robbery. As long as you pass the immortal robbery, you can become an immortal.


    But there is another realm that has been circulating in the earth fairy world, and this realm is called Mahayana.


    There are ancient and modern practitioners of immortality who did not summon immortality in the later stage of crossing the robbery, but constantly tempered themselves and stepped into a mysterious realm, which is called Mahayana.


    No one knows what use this realm is for immortals, but without exception, all immortals in the Mahayana period, when they pass the nine celestial robberies, are called ancestors in the earth fairy world.


    The moon god knows that a person is the Supreme Master of the three realms. It is said that when the Supreme Master of the three realms has not become an immortal, it is the nine heavenly immortals robbery during the Mahayana period, and becomes the Supreme Master in charge of the three realms of heaven, earth and man in the following endless years.


    At this moment, the moon God heard Ye Xuan''s words, which clearly confirmed that ye Xuan had entered the legendary Mahayana period. How can she not be shocked?


    "Can... Can ye Xuan really be called the ancestor in the earth fairy world?" The moon god trembled and guessed in his heart.

 Chapter 221

    Ye Xuan is plain and quiet. He seems to blend into this world and feel something in meditation.


    During the Mahayana period, the cultivation was complete, and the body of the half immortal was round and flawless. Ye Xuan could feel the rhythm of the heaven and earth, both mentally and physically, and even more the pressure of the heaven and earth oppressed him.


    Ye Xuan had a feeling that as long as he did his best to bloom the cultivation of Mahayana, he could now summon the nine immortal robbers to come and cross the legendary immortal robbers.


    However, ye Xuan has just entered the Mahayana period and has not yet stabilized his realm. Naturally, he will not blindly and directly lead to the nine immortals robbery. He needs to improve his state to the top in order to cross the immortal robbery.


    "Six months later, you come to duantian mountain to find me. I will lead to the disaster of becoming an immortal there. If I can get through it, I will keep my promise and take you back to the fairy world."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly. When he stepped out, the surrounding space was distorted, and a black cloud rose under his feet. The whole person unexpectedly integrated into the void and mysteriously disappeared in the eyes of the moon god.


    "Cloud driving?" The moon God spoke to himself in horror, and his pupils widened in an instant. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    What is cloud driving?


    Cloud driving is not a terrible skill. It is also very common in the earth fairy world, but there is a hard condition, that is, cloud driving is the common method of immortals. If you use this method, you must have the cultivation of immortals, otherwise cloud driving cannot be used at all. This is also the iron law recognized by the earth fairy world.


    But what did the moon god see?


    Ye Xuan hasn''t become an immortal yet, but she can show her cloud driving skill. If she doesn''t see it with the moon god''s own eyes, she can''t believe that such a fantastic thing will appear in front of her.


    "Mahayana must be Mahayana. What''s the secret of this realm?" The moon god trembled and whispered, and the whole person fell into a trance.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles of clouds, travel in the clouds.


    Ye Xuan carried it on his hands and walked with black clouds and stars to catch up with the moon. In a blink of an eye, it was thousands of miles away. Its terrible speed really made Ye Xuan realize why immortals are high and mortals crawl like ants.


    The different levels of life of Xianfan are doomed to different decisions.


    Ye Xuan knows that cloud driving is the method of immortals. He has not become an immortal yet. Naturally, he can''t use this kind of immortal family method, but I don''t know why. When he entered the Mahayana period, he had a feeling that he wanted to use cloud driving, but it was easy. He just learned it when he was thinking.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about why he could use this method. It seemed that it was his innate talent, and it wouldn''t make any waves in his heart.


    Xiaguo is a suburb of Kyoto.


    A nameless mountain range, with continuous ups and downs. Green pines can be seen everywhere in the mountain. From time to time, there is the sound of birds singing. A gust of breeze brings the smell of plants and trees, which makes the population feel refreshed when breathing.


    On the top of the mountain, the sea of clouds is steaming.


    Ye Xuan stepped on the ground with his feet, and the black clouds broke up without a trace. He looked at the sea of transpiration clouds in the distance, jumped and fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    At the bottom of the cliff, a stone cave is simple and vicissitudes of life. When ye Xuan entered the cave, a cry of surprise also came into Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "Master, Mr. Ye is here."


    Deep in the cave, the once holy spring had dried up, and Liu Baiyi yuan God was listless. He was painting something on the wall. His expression was extremely focused. Even Xueji''s exclamation did not wake him up.


    "Don''t disturb him."


    Ye Xuan walked here until he stood beside Liu Baiyi. When his eyes stared at the array on the wall, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly tightened, and there was a strange color in his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth hang upside down. There are eight gates of life and death. Yin and Yang turn the world around. This array...!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyesight is so fierce. Just at a glance, he can see that the array drawn by Liu Baiyi is by no means ordinary. What surprised Ye Xuan most is that if he guessed correctly, this array is the peerless array Liu Baiyi has been studying to help him resist the nine immortals robbery.


    "Wrong, it''s not to turn the universe around, yin and Yang, but to reverse the origin of heaven and earth, turn blood into Reiki, and forge immortal body with nine immortal thunder. I call this array inverse immortal array, which is also the highest array of Liu Baiyi in hundreds of years."


    Liu Baiyi yuan Shen trembled and didn''t notice the existence of Ye Xuan at all. He stared at the peerless array on the wall. The whole person had fallen into madness.


    "No, the position of this student is a millimetre. If Immortal thunder comes, the whole array will collapse completely." Liu Baiyi was crazy and said to himself. The illusory palm erased a flaw and continued to focus on modifying the peerless array on the wall.


    "Mr. Ye, since you sat down and talked with your master a few years ago, the master can be said to have been studying this anti immortal array, but now he has fallen into paranoia and ignored anyone''s call." Xueji looked sad and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at Liu Baiyi''s paranoid and focused expression, ye Xuan sighed. A little blood light grew at his fingertips and quietly pointed to Liu Baiyi''s eyebrows. His voice sounded like morning bells and evening drums.


    "Brother in white, wake up."


    Buzz!


    Liu Baiyi''s original spirit fluctuated. His original focused expression became confused, and then his eyes focused quickly. When he saw Ye Xuan''s face, he was surprised and said, "brother ye, when did you come?"


    "Master, you scared me to death. If Mr. Ye hadn''t come, I''m really afraid you would have exhausted your yuan God and died."


    Xueji choked and quickly told Liu Baiyi about her immersion in the anti immortal array in recent years, which also embarrassed Liu Baiyi''s face and kept coaxing Xueji, which made Xueji laugh through tears.


    After quickly comforting Xueji, although Liu Baiyi''s spirit was depressed, his voice was extremely excited and said: "brother ye, you gave me many array classics. I studied day and night and finally created this anti immortal array. As long as you give me another three years, this peerless array can be improved. At that time, brother ye, you can improve your grasp by 20%


    Looking at Liu Baiyi, he was as excited as a child. Ye Xuan said with a sigh: "brother Baiyi, I''ve suffered you these years, but I''ve learned your kindness. I''m afraid I can''t use this anti immortal array."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Liu Baiyi was stunned, and then said anxiously, "brother ye, have you entered the later stage of the cross robbery, can you summon the nine immortals to rob?"


    Looking at Liu Baiyi''s unstable yuan God, ye Xuan nodded gently, which obviously confirmed Liu Baiyi''s guess, which also made Liu Baiyi''s breath disordered, and a touch of bitterness crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Hey, I''m still incompetent. After several years, I still haven''t finished the anti immortal array." Liu Baiyi laughed at himself.

 Chapter 222

    Liu Baiyi said this, looked at Ye Xuan solemnly and said, "brother ye, if you listen to my advice, wait another three years. After three years, the anti immortal array can be arranged. At that time, you will rob the immortal again. This array will help you."


    Liu Baiyi said this, looked at Ye Xuan solemnly and said, "brother ye, if you listen to my advice, wait another three years. After three years, the anti immortal array can be arranged. At that time, you will rob the immortal again. This array will help you."


    "Three years?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes drifted and looked in the direction of the brokenhearted mountain. A touch of blood light passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan knows that Liu Baiyi is for his good. If there is an ordinary nine heavenly immortals robbery, ye Xuan will not see it in his eyes, but he kills the world and carries an unknown number of lives.


    His jiutianxian robbery will be extremely terrible. Even if ye Xuan has hundreds of millions of zhenhun flags in his hand, ye Xuan is not sure about his jiutianxian robbery.


    You should know that in the earth fairy world, 100000 immortals practice until the later stage of the robbery. When they go to the robbery of becoming immortals, only one can survive. This proportion is extremely terrible, which also proves the horror of the robbery.


    The anti immortal array created by Liu Baiyi can improve the assurance by 20%, which seems to be only one fifth. In fact, it is already an act against the sky, which proves that Liu Baiyi is a rare genius in the way of array.


    If this array appears in the earth fairy world, I''m afraid that countless immortals who have passed the robbery period will try their best to seize it. I''m afraid there will be a great war among immortals.


    In the eyes of the immortal, three years is fleeting, but in the eyes of Ye Xuan, three years is too long. He can''t wait for three years at all.


    Now that he has entered the Mahayana period and has hundreds of millions of zhenhun flags in hand, he has a 50% confidence to spend his immortal robbery.


    Ye Xuan also believes that even without Liu Baiyi''s anti immortal array, he can become an immortal in the mortal world, and then return to the battlefield of the sea of blood. He can really tear his face with Yuan Ling and kill his spirit. He can''t be reborn forever.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I have received your wishes, but I can''t wait for three years. I came here to fulfill my old promise and find you a flesh body that can let you reappear in the world again."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly. When his palms and fingers brushed the air, a young body appeared, and the misty blood light bloomed on the body.


    "This man has great talent and his cultivation is a golden elixir period. I hanged this man''s yuan God without hurting his body. As long as brother Bai Yi takes away this body, you can set foot on the avenue of cultivating immortals again."


    Ye Xuan said this for a while and continued: "I just want to remind you that the spirit of heaven and earth is the end of the law. If brother Bai Yi wants to practice again, he can only devour the blood of others to improve his cultivation. If the spirit of heaven and earth recovers one day, brother Bai Yi can also be expected to become an immortal."


    Now!


    Liu Baiyi''s breath was disordered, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with unspeakable gratitude. He thought he could not complete the anti immortal array, and he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to fulfill his old promise.


    But Liu Baiyi didn''t expect that ye Xuan really found a suitable body for him, which made him cry with gratitude. He could only kneel down and kowtow to Ye Xuan in the void.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan brushed his palm and fingers into the air and lifted Liu Baiyi''s body. His voice was gentle and said, "brother Baiyi doesn''t need to do this. You''d better take away this body quickly. I''ll help you."


    Liu Baiyi is not a pedantic person. He won''t say thank you, but he will remember ye Xuan''s kindness, quickly integrate into the young body, and let Ye Xuan show the art of soul fixing, so that the yuan God of Liu Baiyi can perfectly fit with the body.


    Half an hour later, when ye Xuan stroked his sleeve, the misty blood disappeared, and Liu Baiyi also fell asleep, but his new body was blooming with a touch of vitality. Obviously, with the help of Ye Xuan, the fight was very successful.


    "Xueji, take good care of him. If the aura of heaven and earth recovers in the future, maybe brother Bai Yi will meet me."


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop, but turned and walked outside the cave, which also made Xueji''s eyes full of tears. She knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan and said, "Sir, Xueji and the master bear in mind that if you can''t repay Mr. in this life, you will be a cow and horse in the afterlife and return Mr. today''s great kindness."


    After death came Xueji''s words, which made Ye Xuan smile and didn''t care too much.


    What ye Xuan doesn''t know is that his voluntary deeds today have given him unimaginable help in the future and helped him through a life and death disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan walked out of the mountain and saw Kyoto in the distance. A touch of melancholy crossed his eyes and a touch of hesitation rose in his heart.


    In Kyoto, there are his relatives, ye mu, ye linger, and his brother who makes him hate iron and steel.


    When he was about to cross the nine immortals robbery, he didn''t know whether he should go to see them. No matter whether he crossed the robbery successfully or not, he would leave the world. Perhaps this was the last time he could see them. From then on, heaven and earth were separated, and he would never see his close relatives again.


    A touch of melancholy, a touch of trance, ye Xuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t show his cloud driving skill, but went to Beijing step by step along the vast land.


    Kyoto!


    In a modern metropolis, the once busy traffic is no longer there. The people living in Kyoto have martial arts more or less, and the blood of immortals passes through the void.


    The world has changed. After ye Xuan''s martial arts, mankind has embarked on the road of evolution. Only by strengthening itself can we fight with blood and soul monsters and truly let mankind stand in this world.


    Clean streets, green willows.


    Ye Xuan strolled on the crowded street. It was amazing that with each step of Ye Xuan, a large number of people separated like a tide, but he couldn''t afford any waves, and the pedestrians on the road didn''t have any sense of surprise.


    Although Ye Xuan is in the world of mortals, he can be isolated from the world of mortals. This is his Dharma and Tao. It''s like the rising of the sun and the falling of the moon. It''s a natural common sense. Naturally, it won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Kyoto Center.


    A towering stone statue stands here. From time to time, passers-by stay under the stone statue and bow down. Everyone''s face is extremely pious, and they are whispering something to pray to the stone statue.


    When ye Xuan came here and saw this scene, he was stunned, then smiled, and there was no more waves in his eyes.


    This stone statue is seven points similar to Ye Xuan. Beside the stone statue, there is a brand-new stone tablet engraved with the legendary deeds of Ye Xuan''s life.


    Kill the animal tide, kill the gods, spread martial arts all over the world, kill the ancient sects, and spread their cultivation scripts all over the world


    Numerous small characters are engraved on the stone tablet, and many children are cheering in front of the stone tablet. The young voice is calling Ye Xuan''s name.


    PS: after ten o''clock, fat man will go to sleep. The first order of this book is terrible. Please subscribe to the original edition to give me the motivation to write. Thanks, fat man.

 Chapter 223

    Not in the material world, detached from the world of mortals, ye Xuan''s body is illusory. He is not an immortal, but he is better than an immortal. He quietly looks at all creatures and deeply prints this scene into his mind. He knows that maybe this is his last look in the world of mortals.


    From then on, the sea is wide with fish jumping, the sky is high and birds fly. Everything in the world of mortals will have nothing to do with him anymore.


    Turn around leisurely and leave quietly. No one knows that ye Xuan has been here, and no one will know. Since then, there is no Ye Xuan in this world.


    In the noisy city and the noisy voices of people, ye Xuan wandered. The direction he went was the Ye family courtyard in his memory, where there were his close relatives in the world.


    Ye family courtyard.


    Big happy words are posted on the door wall, there is an endless stream of guests, and all kinds of congratulations are heard, which gives people an extremely festive feeling, as if the Ye family were holding a grand wedding.


    "It''s a good fate for Tuo Ba Yun to marry Miss ye ling''er. It''s a blessing from his previous life."


    "What do you know? Although the Tuoba family doesn''t make a statement, it is also a Xiuxian family. It is said that Tuoba Yuntian has entered the golden elixir period and is a leader in the young generation. They can be said to be a natural match of talent and beauty."


    "Cut, what about the golden elixir period? You should know that ye linger''s eldest brother is the divine king Ye Xuan, who created an era. How can the Tangtang Ye family pay attention to a golden elixir period?"


    A large number of comments sounded from the guests of all parties, and they joined hands to enter the Ye family courtyard, and their words naturally fell into Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "Originally, today is my sister''s wedding day!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance. After more than ten breaths, he returned to his mind, and then walked into the Ye family courtyard, but no one could find his existence.


    The Ye family courtyard is no different from ye Xuan''s memory. It is still the same as before. If there is only one difference, it is that the servants of the Ye family are practitioners, and the worst cultivation is also the congenital state. This also proves that the Ye family is not what it used to be.


    There was a great deal of noise and excitement. Dozens of Zhuo Xi banquets were presented in the courtyard. Guests from all parties greeted each other. Everyone''s identity was extremely noble, either a big man or the head of a family.


    Obviously, they can receive the wedding invitation from the Ye family, which also proves their noble identity.


    Ye Xuan was independent of the crowd. He saw many acquaintances, including Wu''an Si Qinglong Tianyu, Yunmeng Yao, and two subordinates of hell''s blood ruthlessness and steamed bread. Obviously, because of Ye Xuan''s relationship, they all came to today''s Ye linger''s wedding.


    Ye Xuan didn''t recognize these people in the past, but quietly found a quiet place to sit down and wait for the wedding to begin.


    "Hey, little brother, are you here to attend sister Ye''s wedding, too?"


    A cheerful girl was sitting at the banquet bored. The surrounding guests had already gone to the wedding banquet center and waited for the people of the Ye family to appear. When she suddenly found that there was another person beside her, she asked Ye Xuan casually.


    "It should be." Ye Xuan smiled calmly and answered the girl''s question


    "Eh!"


    When the girl saw Ye Xuan''s face, Xiumei wrinkled slightly and said, "little brother, have I seen you somewhere?"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer the girl''s question, but looked calmly ahead, because in a burst of firecrackers, ye linger was walking out of the inner hall of Ye''s family under the hand of a handsome young man.


    Not seen for several years, ye linger is no longer the girl she once was. Her green and tender face has faded. Her appearance is not only beautiful, but also has a sense of beauty like a small family Jasper.


    "It''s an honor for my Ye family to attend the little girl''s wedding today. Ye is here to thank you." Ye canghao''s temples are gray, accompanied by Ye''s mother. They look red and bow their hands to thank the guests present.


    As ye canghao''s words fell, various compliments and congratulations continued to come, which made the atmosphere of the wedding banquet warm again for a while.


    "Wow, sister Ye is so beautiful." With stars in her eyes, the girl looked at Ye linger in the distance with envy.


    Now!


    Looking at the little sister holding the young man''s arm beside her, her face is blooming with happiness. Ye Xuan''s eyes are in a trance, and her ears vaguely ring the words of her childhood.


    It was a cold and bleak autumn. Brother and sister were sitting on the haystack, laughing and talking.


    "Brother, when linger grows up and gets married, you must personally send linger to get married." Ye linger, who was still a child, made a grimace at Ye Xuan and joked.


    "Smelly girl, how old are you? You just want to be so ashamed."


    "Brother, do you agree or not?" Ye linger shook Ye Xuan''s arm and kept playing coquettish.


    "Well, well, when you get married, I will see you off in person."


    Thoughts turned around, just like in front of you. When ye linger''s face at the moment was integrated with the girl in the past, a wisp of bitterness passed quietly from the bottom of Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Little sister, I made a promise in the past. Today I will personally send you to marry." Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    "Little brother, what are you talking about?" The girl beside her was surprised and made a noise. She always felt that the person around her was strange, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    With a loud voice, ye linger and the young people around her kowtowed to the world, and her face was filled with happiness.


    "Second, worship the high hall."


    Ye canghao and ye''s mother sat down and let the two newcomers kneel down to offer tea. Ye''s mother''s eyes were filled with tears of joy and constantly told ye linger something.


    "Husband and wife worship each other." A new couple paid homage to each other.


    "Li Cheng!"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    A lot of applause came. With the blessing of many relatives and friends, ye linger finally married a woman and was about to start a new life.


    "Mr. Tuoba, can you tell me how you feel if you can marry Miss Ye today?" A guest laughed below.


    Tuoba Yun is about twenty-five or six years old. He looks handsome and elegant. He is indeed the dragon among people, but now he is a little cramped and his face is red. But he is still happy and said: "I have known linger for two years and have experienced too much along the way. In the future, I will never fail her. Please make a witness."


    With the sound of Tuoba Liuyun falling, a large number of applause came, which also set off the festive atmosphere to a climax.


    "Miss ye, do you have anything to say?" A guest made a sound at the right time, which aroused the roar of the crowd. Obviously, he also wanted to see ye linger''s shy appearance.


    However, to the surprise of many guests, ye linger''s face was not shy, and her lips were slightly bitten. There was a mist in her eyes until it turned into a line of clear tears flowing through her cheeks, which also stopped the laughter of all guests.

 Chapter 224

    "Once, when I was young, a man said he would marry me in person, but he didn''t appear today. I don''t think I can see him in the future." Ye linger smiled sadly, which also made the wedding banquet silent.


    Everyone knows who ye linger said, but no one dares to comfort, because everything about that person has turned into a legend.


    Perhaps, it is not just a legend, but an existence that makes all sentient beings fear. Without this person, mankind may perish!


    "Well, little sister, big brother has his own things to do. If he knows you''re married today, he will bless you silently in his heart." Ye Ping came to Ye linger and said softly.


    "Little aunt, don''t cry, hug." a beautiful woman held a baby in her arms. The baby was only two years old. When she was babbling, she stretched out a pair of small hands to Ye linger and was giggling.


    Obviously, the woman is Ye Ping''s wife, and the baby is also Ye Ping''s own flesh and blood. Over the past few years, Ye Ping married early, and even had children.


    Ye linger held the baby in her arms, and the sad smile on her face was gradually passing away.


    In the corner of the wedding banquet.


    Ye Xuan quietly looked at this scene. The whole person was silent. He didn''t expect that before he left the world, he could see his little sister get married and his little brother get married and have children. This is also a perfect ending.


    "Linger, today is a happy day. I''d like to have a drink to the guests here." Ye''s mother was a little dejected, but she still went to Ye linger and comforted her.


    The heavy atmosphere passed in an instant, and the festive atmosphere came again. Under the hand of Tuoba Yuntian, ye linger and her husband held wine glasses and toasted the guests table by table.


    At this time, because ye Xuan was sitting in a remote place, the other guests at the same table had already surrounded Ye linger and his wife with wine glasses, and they said congratulations.


    Ye Xuan got up slowly. His face was solemn and sad. He knelt down slowly on his knees and knocked three heads at the distant Ye mother. In the surprised eyes of the girl beside him, ye Xuan got up slowly. He didn''t know when a jade box appeared in his hand and pushed it to the girl.


    "This is my wedding gift to Ye linger. Please hand it over to her later and tell her that I have never forgotten my promise."


    After calmly saying this, ye Xuan deeply imprinted the faces of Ye mother and ye linger into his mind. There was no nostalgia in his eyes. He quietly turned and walked outside the Ye family courtyard.


    "Hey, you haven''t told me who you are!" The girl was dissatisfied and scolded.


    "Lin''er, who are you talking to?"


    I don''t know when, ye linger and her husband came to the girl and looked at the girl with a sad look. Ye linger asked curiously.


    "Hum!"


    "Just now, a strange man tapped aunt Ye''s head three times and asked me to give this thing to you. He said it was a wedding gift for you. I don''t know if this man is crazy." The girl''s small face was dissatisfied and kept muttering. She handed the jade box to Ye linger.


    Took the jade box in the girl''s hand. When ye linger opened the jade box, two human shaped wood carvings appeared, which also made Ye linger''s smiling face suddenly dull and silent.


    The human shaped wood carving is lifelike. It is a pair of young men and women. One of the wood carvings is exactly Ye linger''s appearance in her youth, and the other is Ye Xuan in her youth.


    "He... Where is he?"


    Ye ling''er held the jade box tightly and grabbed the girl''s arm with one hand. Her voice trembled to the extreme, and her face turned red. It even stunned the guests around. I don''t know what happened to ye ling''er.


    Looking at Ye linger''s excited look, the girl turned white and said, "that... The strange man left... He... He asked me to tell you... He... He said... He never forgot his promise."


    "Brother!"


    A tearing cry came from ye linger''s mouth. The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing out. The jade box fell off from her hands and fell to the ground. She stumbled and ran outside the Ye family courtyard, which also shocked the guests present.


    "It''s big brother. It''s big brother back." Ye Ping trembled and made the guests completely disordered.


    "God... God King... Is it God King ye?" Some guests whispered in horror, but it seemed that there was a chain effect, and all kinds of noise were coming.


    Outside Ye''s courtyard!


    Ye ling''er knelt on the ground and cried loudly. Her original exquisite makeup had been blurred by tears. She was constantly looking for the trace of Ye Xuan, but she didn''t even see the figure of Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, I know you haven''t left yet. Come out and meet me." Ye linger was in mourning, and her voice was hoarse and desolate.


    At this time, Ye''s mother staggered with Ye Ping''s help, and her face was covered with tears. She was looking for ye Xuan everywhere.


    Unfortunately, no matter how ye linger cried and called, ye Xuan didn''t appear, as if he had really left here and would never appear in front of his close relatives again.


    "Linger, don''t be sad, brother. He''s gone."


    Ye Ping sent the two wood carvings to Ye linger''s hand and asked Ye linger to hold the wedding gift given to her by Ye Xuan, but the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "You... Look!"


    I don''t know who screamed. An extremely amazing scene appeared in the eyes of all guests.


    When ye linger''s tears wet the two wood carvings, two misty blood lights bloomed on the wood carvings until the two blood lights rose up and covered the thousands of miles of clouds. The vast and terrible pressure seemed to break everything.


    "Good... Terrible power... Is this the Lingbao refined by King ye?"


    Some people screamed in horror, which made some unscrupulous people greedy, but no one dared to covet the wood carving in Ye linger''s hand, because they knew that if they really dared to rob, the power of the wood carving alone could destroy them.


    "Brother!"


    Ye linger''s eyes were blurred with tears and her mouth sounded sad. She knew that this was the body protection given by Ye Xuan to her and ye''s mother. She hoped that they could spend their lives in peace.


    Under the high sky, in the void.


    The strong wind from heaven and earth is blowing, making Ye Xuan''s black hair fly with the wind. His eyes are vicissitudes and lonely. He looks at Ye linger''s weeping face and ye mother''s sad face. A touch of sadness quietly crosses from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Origin, reunion, dispersion and extinction, let all this die with the wind."


    A black cloud appeared under Ye Xuan''s feet. He stepped out step by step and disappeared into the void. Only the back of his departure was vicissitudes and thick, and the lonely and bleak breath was blooming slightly.


    There are all kinds of dust and clouds in the past. If ye Xuan dies in the nine days in the future, he is willing to be an ordinary person in the afterlife, always with his relatives and die in the world of mortals.

 Chapter 225

    Half a year.


    Ye Xuan''s footprints have been left all over the world.


    He roared to the sky at the top of the snow mountain. He roared up to the sky on the boundless grassland. He drank alone on the thousands of miles high, and looked up at the Wanhao Wanyue and was desolate alone.


    Cheng Xian!


    What tempting words, but who knows how many choices Ye Xuan has experienced and how much suffering he has suffered behind becoming an immortal?


    Buddha said: there are seven hardships in life, greed, anger, ignorance, resentment, hatred, love, parting, and asking for nothing.


    Buddha said: life in the world is bitter.


    But the Buddha forgot to say: the road to immortality is far away, accompanied by the breeze. Over the years, there will be no time to meet again. This is the great sadness and hatred of life!


    Life is beautiful like summer flowers and death like autumn leaves.


    Ye Xuan asked himself that he stood proudly at the top, and he was also crowned for the first time. When he was about to become an immortal, he looked back, but there was no one around him.


    A man, a road, has cut off the world of mortals and ended the past. Only the vast stars in the night sky are with him. But when everything dries up, the stars fall, and heaven and earth will annihilate, will he still be immortal between heaven and earth?


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask for the grandeur of the afterlife. He just wanted me to be invincible in this world. No one could stop him, whether yuan Ling or the immortals. Until he climbed to the Ninth Heaven, overlooking all living beings, he could really control his own destiny. This is what ye Xuan wanted.


    Duantian mountain.


    The first mountain in Xia kingdom is also one of the world famous mountains.


    Duantian mountain rises into the clouds as if it broke the sky, so it got its name. But on this day, duantian mountain welcomed a man, who was about to cross the nine immortals robbery.


    The cold wind of heaven and earth, cold and whistling.


    When the dark clouds dissipated under Ye Xuan''s feet, he stood on the top of duantian mountain and looked at the vast heaven and earth in the distance. When his eyes opened and closed, it seemed that the heaven and earth were distorted.


    "Mr. Ye, are you ready?"


    The moon god is dressed in a white robe. His figure is slender. He is saluting Ye Xuan. His eyes look at Ye Xuan with great hope.


    The moon god knows whether she can return to the earth fairy world, and it will be known today.


    "On this day, I waited for a long time, long enough to stay awake day and night, long enough to fear and hesitation."


    Ye Xuan made a warm voice, smiled and continued: "only when I really waited until this day did I find that the so-called fear and hesitation are no longer there, and there are only tranquility and peace."


    The moon god didn''t understand Ye Xuan''s words, but he knew that ye Xuan should have entered a certain realm.


    "You can leave."


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and his breath was slowly rising. It was obvious that he was ready to lead to the nine immortals robbery.


    "Mr. Ye, I wish you success in your robbery." The moon god gave a gift, took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then floated away.


    The sky is clear and blue.


    On the top of duantian mountain, ye Xuan stood still against the cold wind of heaven and earth. His body was shining, as if it had become the only one in heaven and earth, blooming a light that had not been seen in ancient and modern times.


    At this moment, the sky seemed to collapse, the thick black clouds were boundless, and the thick thunder snake seemed like tens of thousands of dragons steaming in the black clouds.


    All over the world, turmoil, ancient and modern!


    Boom!


    The red and black thunder, the thunder light that destroyed the heaven and earth, and the nine day vigorous wind roared in the endless heaven and earth. The burning immortal fire that tore the sky came across the sky and burned down the heaven and earth, but it was healing.


    If mortals were here, they would not wait for the nine immortals to rob them. Under this terrible vision of heaven and earth, they would turn into a wisp of fly ash and die in vain between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Jiutian vigorous wind was roaring, and the immortal fire was burning. Tens of thousands of red and black thunder raged in the clouds, and an unprecedented power of heaven and earth gradually spread towards the world.


    Bang bang!


    The thunder that can shake the soul is coming, which makes the mountains in the distance collapse one by one. Under the roar of the vigorous wind in the nine days, they all turn into flying ash and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    The sky is getting darker, the earth is collapsing, and the nine immortals are constantly condensing. Just appearing in this heaven and earth, it has caused the scene of destroying heaven and earth.


    At the same time, all over the world.


    Whether blood spirits, exotic animals or global humans, their hearts are all collapsed at the moment, and their bodies are trembling unconsciously, just because they see that the sky above their heads has turned into endless red clouds to cover the blue sky.


    "Fa... What happened?"


    "I... I can''t seem to breathe."


    At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, all things have spirits. All creatures with intelligence tremble physically and mentally at the moment. The mentally weak are paralyzed on the ground and tremble under the pressure of heaven and earth.


    Satellites from all over the world are fully operational and constantly looking for the source of changes in heaven and earth.


    Until the satellites of various countries detected a terrible picture, the heads of state were shocked and silent.


    In the satellite picture.


    A person stands on the top of Tianshan Mountain, thousands of miles of mountains turn into fly ash, the vigorous wind roars in heaven and earth, the sky fire is burning down the sky, and the red and black thunder is raging in the world.


    "Report to the chief, it''s God King, it''s God King Ye."


    On the Tianyan platform of the Xia Kingdom, a scientific researcher drew the satellite picture closer and showed Ye Xuan''s face. Several big men in the Xia kingdom were shocked and silent, and did not slow down for decades.


    "Immortal robbery, nine heaven immortal robbery, Mr. Ye is going to cross the nine heaven immortal robbery?"


    Qinglong roared with horror, which also made several leaders of the Xia country come back to their senses, and asked Qinglong with a trembling voice.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What is the nine immortals robbery?"


    At this time, the green dragon''s face was very white, and his voice was trembling and whispering: "Mr. Ye said that if he could survive the nine immortals robbery, he would become a legendary immortal. He... He might leave the world!"


    As Qinglong''s words fell, several leaders of Xia country tightened their pupils. One leader suddenly took a picture of the desktop and directly ordered several researchers: "broadcast the satellite picture synchronously. Since Mr. Ye wants to become an immortal and leave the world, let all the people of Xia country pray for him and hope he can survive the robbery successfully."


    "Yes, chief."


    Scientific researchers dare not neglect, and directly switch the pictures taken by the satellite to the major TV live broadcast in the country.


    When all the people in Xia were frightened by the changes in the world, the screen in the center of major cities immediately switched to the picture of Ye Xuan about to be robbed, which also shocked the people in Xia.


    Not only Xia state, but also all over the world are broadcasting this picture, and the whole world knows that ye Xuan is about to cross the robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Brokeback Mountain, blood sea battlefield.


    Yuan Ling stood on the sea of blood. He looked at the direction of duantian mountain through the battlefield of the sea of blood. His whole body was blooming with terrible magic light, and his voice was cold and hoarse.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re not the only one waiting for this day. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years. I''m waiting for you to return as an immortal. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 226

    The top of duantian mountain.


    The dark sky is as black as ink, and the threat of destroying the sky and the earth. Ye Xuan looks up at the sky and looks at the nine immortals'' robbing condensation type indifferently.


    "When I finally came to this step, let me ye Xuan see how terrible the legendary nine immortals robbery is."


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He stretched his arms, and the blood light and magic awn all over him seemed like a flame to cover him. The power of the turbulent heaven and Earth spread towards the eight heaven and earth centered on him.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan''s hair is flying and roaring up to the sky. His eyes are rotating and his body is shining. The momentum of fighting against heaven and earth moves heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The endless sky shook the sky. The red and black thunder fell to the world like stars. With the power of annihilating all things, it violently hit Ye Xuan.


    "Big magic fist!"


    One fist moved heaven and earth and disrupted heaven and earth. In ancient times, there were great demons across the three realms to kill immortals. Now ye Xuan broke the sky with one fist to cross his nine immortals robbery.


    Bang bang!


    Ten thousand immortal thunder roared down and collided with Ye Xuan''s fist. The terrible thunder also instantly drowned Ye Xuan, and the duantian mountain under his feet turned into fly ash.


    But it''s not over yet. How terrible is jiutianxian thunder?


    If only this power, how can the immortal be extremely afraid?


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of the earth collapsed, millions of miles of the void was blown to pieces, and endless vegetation turned into coke. I don''t know how many birds and animals were annihilated in this thunder disaster.


    "Uh!"


    Under the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s black hair stood upright. His face was ferocious and twisted, as if he was suffering great pain. The red and black immortal thunder crackled around him, not only killing his body, but also crushing his yuan God.


    Under the rage of the red and black immortal thunder, ye Xuan''s body cracked like a cobweb, and a lot of blood soaked his body. The so-called half immortal body was overwhelmed and could collapse at any time.


    "Brother!"


    "Mr. Ye!"


    "Ming Jun"


    "King Ye!"


    Everywhere in the Xia Kingdom, when this scene was shown live on TV, the people of the Xia Kingdom, ye linger and others, as well as Huang pangzi and members of the underworld, were crying.


    Under the jiutianxian robbery, the red and black immortal thunder mercilessly struck.


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious, his hands were sealed, and blood light runes diffused out, constantly compounding his body, but he was constantly cracking, and his mouth made an extremely terrible sound.


    "Thunder casts the devil''s body and thunder sea forges the yuan God."


    A terrible thing happened. Ye Xuan let xianlei attack him. Instead of resisting, he absorbed all these terrible xianlei into his body, then sat in the void and ran the immortal Sutra crazily. Unexpectedly, he wanted to turn the tyrannical power of xianlei into his own use.


    Poof poof!


    The body was broken and the blood stained the sky. When ye Xuan did such a crazy thing, he directly suffered unimaginable heavy damage. The moon god hiding in the distant heaven and earth turned pale and scolded angrily: "madman, you madman, how dare you inhale xianlei into your body? It''s hard to say that you want to die?"


    At this time, the moon god was full of despair. She had no hope for ye Xuan to spend the nine heaven immortal robbery, because she had never heard of it. When the immortal cultivator crossed the robbery, he would introduce the immortal thunder into her body.


    In the past, although Ye Xuan''s body was broken, he did not die under the immortal thunder, which also shocked the moon god, and a look of hope gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Forge my immortal demon body, cast my immortal yuan God, condense!"


    Suddenly, the sound of Ye Xuan''s low roar came from all over the world. The raging immortal thunder on his body surface was slowly dissipating. His body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. A three inch yuan God sat cross in the center of his eyebrows and was blooming a volatile wave that made people''s spirits.


    When xianlei refined, ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were like two big stars rotating, and a terrible black thunder crossed his eyes, breaking and compounding the void in front of him.


    "The nine heaven immortal thunder is really terrible. If you don''t use the immortal thunder to forge an immortal demon body, just the power of the immortal thunder can make me die." Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    The void got up and looked up at the sky.


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining, and three inch small flags were shooting out. They were expanding in terror with the vigorous wind of heaven and earth, until they turned into 100000 feet and crossed the sky.


    Ye Xuan is not arrogant. He dared to refine the nine immortal thunder just now because of a secret skill in the immortal Sutra. This secret skill is to use the nine immortal thunder to forge the demon body and forge the yuan God. Otherwise, how dare Ye Xuan act so crazy.


    But ye Xuan understood that although the nine immortal thunder spent it with a secret method and made him become an immortal body, the next nine days'' vigorous wind and burning immortal fire will be more terrible. It is by no means that he can resist easily, and hundreds of millions of town soul flags were sacrificed by him at this time.


    As long as he has spent nine days of vigorous wind and burning immortal fire, he can survive the disaster of becoming an immortal and become an immortal in the world.


    Woo woo!


    The nine sky vigorous wind can transform people''s bodies and cut people''s spirits. It seems that there is no nine sky immortal thunder terror, but the power contained in it is simply unimaginable.


    Ow!


    Before the vigorous wind swept Ye Xuan for nine days, hundreds of millions of town soul flags swayed in the sky, countless terrible faces loomed on the town soul flags, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came from the endless sky.


    Jie Jie!


    When ye Xuan''s hands were sealed, the endless souls surged out of hundreds of millions of town soul flags, and formed a curtain of souls in front of Ye Xuan.


    When the Jiutian vigorous wind and the endless dead are intertwined, the sound of the howling of the dead is constantly coming. A large number of dead souls are melted by the Jiutian vigorous wind, but the power of the Jiutian vigorous wind is also gradually weakening.


    The robbery of immortality, a total of three levels.


    The first level, Jiutian immortal thunder, the second level, Jiutian Gangfeng, and the third level, burn the immortal fire.


    Under the power of hundreds of millions of soul flags, the Jiutian Gang wind gradually dissipated between heaven and earth. Before ye Xuan reacted, the burning immortal fire that burned down the sky rolled in.


    It''s just that hundreds of millions of soul flags are terrible. This device is made up of hundreds of millions of dead souls. It''s taboo in the earth fairy world. Even if the immortal fire can annihilate all things, it can also make hundreds of millions of soul flags resist.


    Seven days and seven nights passed.


    The immortal fire is getting weaker and weaker, and hundreds of millions of soul flags are gradually shrinking. Tens of millions of dead souls died under these two immortal robberies, but ye Xuan finally survived the nine immortal robberies unharmed.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s body is made like colored glass and is blooming a light that has never been seen before. This light is not immortal light, but an extreme magic light.


    One step, just one step away, ye Xuan could feel that there was a barrier in front of him. As long as he broke the barrier, he could turn into a demon fairy.


    However, it is reasonable to say that ye Xuan''s three immortal robberies have passed. Under the operation of the law of heaven, he will descend and lead the immortal light, so that ye Xuan can be turned into a magic immortal.


    However, the endless sky is still as dark as ink. Although there are no immortals to rob, ye Xuan feels breathless, as if an unknown and terrible thing is coming to this world.


    "Heaven and earth three questions!"


    Suddenly, in the world where ye Xuan is located, there is a heartless and thick sound. It seems that the sound has been transmitted from ancient times to this world, which makes people tremble, and makes all the creatures in the world kneel down.


    A wisp of Fairy Light cuts through the sky and disperses the endless black clouds. A strange face appears over the world, blooming unimaginable Fairy Light, overlooking Ye Xuan in the void.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The moon god''s body was trembling. She screamed and knelt in the void. Her eyes stared at the middle face of the sky, as if her soul had gone out of her body.


    "Heaven and earth three questions... It''s heaven and earth three questions... Does this legendary divine punishment... Really exist?"


    So old legend.


    In the distant past, there were evil immortals who killed heaven and earth. I don''t know how many creatures died miserably. When they carried the resentment of thousands of dead souls to cross the nine immortals robbery, they would lead to heaven''s punishment.


    This kind of punishment is called "three questions of heaven and earth"


    What is the three questions of heaven and earth?


    This is not only the test of heaven and earth, but also the responsibility of heaven and earth, but also heaven and earth''s ruthless killing of those who cross the robbery.


    No matter how beautiful you are, no matter how ancient you are, I don''t know how many great evils died in the three questions of heaven and earth.


    Since ancient times, it has never been heard that anyone can survive in the three questions of heaven and earth. Several evil spirits recorded in the fairy world died under the three questions of heaven and earth.


    "It''s over, everything is over!" The moon god''s eyes were filled with tears and despair. She knew that under the three questions of heaven and earth, not to mention that ye Xuan was only an immortal in the Mahayana period. Even the real immortal would fall under the three questions of heaven and earth.


    this moment!


    The whole world is full of heaven and earth pressure. All intelligent creatures are kneeling down, and ye Xuan, who is in the center, is extremely pale. His spine is bending like a pine, which proves how terrible pressure he is under.


    "Fruit... Indeed!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists, and his green veins surged on his forehead. His voice was sad and crazy.


    I should have thought that my hands were stained with the blood of many creatures. My nine immortal robberies would be extremely terrible. Could it be just three immortal robberies?


    "Under the heaven, all are mole ants. Kneel down!"


    Vast, ruthless and lustless, this is the voice of heaven and earth Avenue, and no one can compete with heaven and earth Avenue.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s spine as straight as a pine is bending, and the bones of his knees are breaking, as if a star universe is pressing on his body, forcing him to kneel to heaven and earth.


    "My life is mine, not heaven!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and roared, as if to vent his unwillingness. When he was about to kneel down, his face was ferocious and distorted. His unyielding and cruel eyes were blooming with light that had never been seen before.


    What kind of light is this?


    Humiliation, anger, cruelty, coldness, and unwilling to be bound by fate.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Xuan was completely crazy. His single palm turned into a bloody sky knife. He cut off his legs cruelly and coldly.


    Pooh!


    With blood in the air and his legs separated, ye Xuan was laughing bitterly. Even though he had no fear of heaven and earth, since he could not resist the power of heaven and earth to make him kneel down, he would break his legs and prove to heaven and earth that he was unyielding and fearless.

 Chapter 227

    Blood stained the sky, his knees were broken, and ye Xuan was roaring to the sky. The roaring voice was unwilling and sad.


    When this scene was presented in the eyes of the world through satellite live broadcasting, everyone looked at each other. They didn''t understand what ye Xuan was doing, and they didn''t understand why Ye Xuan had to cut off his legs.


    Just at this moment, everyone is stirring from the heart, their blood is boiling, and a tear flows out of everyone''s eyes.


    "Mom... Mom... Why do I cry?"


    In the East, an ordinary city, a little girl shed tears on her cheeks, constantly shaking her mother''s hand and murmuring questions, but the little girl was surprised to find that her mother''s face was covered with tears and looked at Ye Xuan''s body struggling with heaven through the city screen.


    Not only this mother and daughter, but also all human beings who watch ye xuandu robbery all over the world have a tear in their eyes. They don''t know what''s wrong with themselves, but there is a tingling pain in their hearts. This tingling pain is unclear, but their tears can''t stop flowing out.


    The world did not know that the tears they shed were not for ye Xuan, but for themselves.


    The way of heaven is ruthless. It takes all things as ruminant dogs. It is ruthless and buries the dead in all ages.


    People live for a lifetime, plants and trees for an autumn. Although human beings are primates of all things, they can only turn into a dead bone after a hundred years. They will fall into the world of mortals forever, and they can''t escape from life after life.


    Today, it seems that ye Xuan is crossing the nine immortals robbery in order to become an immortal, but is it not the struggle between mankind and heaven and earth?


    Breaking the shackles of heaven and earth, breaking free from the shackles of fate and completely mastering one''s own destiny is a hidden desire in the depths of human heart.


    But since the beginning of heaven and earth, how many people can really break free from the shackles of fate and control their own destiny?


    What ye Xuan is doing now is exactly what all sentient beings expect. They are crying for themselves. They are crying that they will fall into the world of mortals forever. They can only let heaven and earth control their own destiny and can''t make any resistance.


    All living beings are suffering, and their hearts are sad. When tears blur their eyes, everyone clenches their fists and silently prays for ye Xuan in their hearts.


    "What is love when heaven and earth ask?"


    The vast sky, the thunder of heaven, when this voice sounded all over the world, an immortal light came down from the sky and shrouded Ye Xuan''s broken body.


    The sun and moon turned upside down, the heaven and earth hung upside down, and the breath of the passage of years came to his face. Ye Xuan''s already broken body was aging rapidly. A head of black silk gradually changed into white hair, and his beautiful face was also wrinkled.


    "Ye Xuan, you cut off family affection and the world. You are heartless, unfilial and disloyal. What qualifications do you have to become an immortal?" The vast world is endless. This is not only the responsibility of heaven, but also the language of killing the heart.


    In the sky.


    Under the erosion of the immortal light of the years, ye Xuan was old, but his sad eyes became calm. Although his old body was gradually bent, his face showed a warm smile.


    At this moment, ye Xuan didn''t answer the question of heaven and earth. He just brushed the air with his palms and fingers. In the void, he transformed scenes from small to large


    It was cold and cold. When he was still young, he was driven out of the house. The teenager was seriously ill and dying. His lover left him. He fought in a sea of blood for four years, and Yuan Ling was eyeing him.


    Struggling in death, recovering from silence.


    When this scene appeared, in the ancestral house of the Ye family in Kyoto, ye mother and ye linger covered their mouths and cried. They really didn''t know that ye Xuan had experienced so many unimaginable disasters.


    In the world, there is no double perfection Dharma, which is not negative to the Tathagata and not negative to Qing.


    Ye Xuan had a clear conscience. He looked up at the sky and said calmly, "when I step into the battlefield of the sea of blood, I have no way back, because if I step back, not only will I die, but also my relatives will fall into the world of mortals."


    "Heaven and earth, tell me what love is?"


    The sky was silent and speechless. The immortal light of the years crashed all over Ye Xuan. His old body was rejuvenated, and even his severed knees were reborn until his body was round and flawless.


    "Heaven and earth ask, all sentient beings complain!"


    Woo woo!


    The dark wind of heaven and earth roared, and the ghosts and shadows covered the sky and earth emerged between heaven and earth. They are the creatures who died in Ye Xuan''s hands. There are not only blood and spirits, but also a large number of innocent humans.


    "Ye Xuan, you kill thousands of people, your hands are covered with blood, and you carry the anger and resentment of thousands of people. What qualifications do you have to become an immortal?" The thunder of heaven and earth rumbled. This is heaven and earth Avenue questioning Ye Xuan in vain for all sentient beings.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly.


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly. He stared at the sky and complained about the soul. There was no regret in his eyes.


    "I don''t kill people. People want to kill me. There are only strong and weak in the world. Where is right and wrong? The so-called two questions of heaven and earth is simply a joke."


    "Bold!"


    The will of heaven and earth is so terrible. Ye Xuan disdained to let the law of heaven rotate. An extremely terrible red sky appeared in the sky. The power to destroy the heavens fell violently towards Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Millions of miles of heaven and earth turned into dust, and ye Xuan''s body suddenly burst into pieces. The magnificent blood mist covering the sky was desolate and magnificent.


    "King Ye!"


    All over the world, mountains and rivers are turbulent. When ye Xuan is blasted into slag by the sky, endless human grief roars, which also makes this world undergo extremely terrible changes, and makes the strange faces emerging in the sky constantly distort, as if they are suffering great pain.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth turned upside down, humanity turned upside down, and an extremely terrible thing happened!


    Ye Xuan helped mankind create a new era. He is the God King respected by all mankind in the world and the only belief of mankind in the world. Without Ye Xuan''s martial arts, mankind would have been destroyed and ruthlessly swallowed up by blood and soul monsters.


    When he suffered this great disaster, the power of all sentient beings'' faith, which had been immersed for a long time, completely broke out at this moment, showing an earth shaking power.


    The power of a person''s faith is not terrible, but when the beliefs of human beings all over the world come together, a long river of humanity emerges in the endless sky, and the sound of the vast water waves makes the world tremble.


    The nine day long river runs across the sky, which is the power of humanity, the power of faith, and the power of all sentient beings.


    Boom!


    The so-called heaven punishing Chixiao disappeared under the gathering power of all sentient beings. The water of the millions of miles long river rolled back Ye Xuan''s broken flesh and blood. In the center of the millions of miles long river, a little blood color yuan light was blooming slightly.


    "The power of all living beings?"


    Ye Xuan''s startled voice came. The rolling water condensed his body, and his body was undergoing unimaginable transformation under the wrapping of the power of all living beings.

 Chapter 228

    A touch of blood Fairy Light bloomed around him, and a ray of FAIRY CHARM hovered around him.


    Now!


    The heaven and earth are shaking, and the strange faces in the sky are twisting. Obviously, the emergence of human power makes the operation of the law of heaven unstable, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Kill - Heaven - halberd!"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining. The world gradually collapsed. A three inch halberd emerged from his eyebrows until it turned into a three foot halberd and was held by Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    The power of all sentient beings wrapped Ye Xuan''s body. His face was without waves and waves. The killing halberd in his hand was blooming with an unprecedented evil spirit.


    The kill halberd is the largest weapon in history. No one knows who cast it, and no one knows what kind of power the kill halberd has.


    However, according to the immortal Sutra, the killing halberd has existed since the beginning of the world. If you want to really urge the killing halberd, you need the level of immortals for the worst cultivation, so as to give play to the power that the killing halberd can''t achieve in Chengdu.


    Ye Xuan has never used this fierce weapon, but today, with the blessing of all sentient beings, he can finally use the killing halberd temporarily. He wants to destroy the so-called natural punishment with the first killing weapon in his hand.


    "Heaven and earth three questions..."


    The thunder of heaven and earth came again, but this time, ye Xuan won''t wait to die.


    The halberd is shining, which is a fierce light throughout the ages. The light that runs through the two worlds of heaven and earth rises from the long river of nine days, as if to pierce the dawn light of heaven and earth and blow the world to pieces.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Two simple words came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    There was no momentum to show, nor was there a scene of heaven falling apart, but when ye Xuan''s Halberd roared into the sky, the whole world turned into darkness, and no one could see what had happened!


    ¡­¡­


    The darkness was boundless and endless. This situation lasted seven days and seven nights until a fairy light tore the darkness apart and the whole world bloomed its original light again.


    Under the sky, in the void.


    The sky is raining, the earth is overflowing with blood lotus, the blood lotus blossoms in the void, and the sound of nine immortals comes from heaven and earth.


    The dragon''s virtual shadow roamed the sky, and the nine sky colorful Phoenix roared around the world. It was flying and circling over Ye Xuan''s head. The immortal light falling from the sky shrouded Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    The halberd has disappeared. Ye Xuan is carrying his hands and looking up at the sky under the cover of immortal light. His eyes are drifting and deep, and his breath is undergoing an extremely terrible transformation.


    The majestic blood gas turns into blood colored immortal light. His body is cast like glass King Kong. A fairy charm blooms around him, which makes people look at it and feel a sense of worship.


    "Ye Daoyou, congratulations on becoming an immortal!"


    I don''t know when, the moon god''s face excitedly appeared next to Ye Xuan. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an unprecedented color of awe.


    The third question of heaven and earth, heaven punishes the great disaster. The moon god has never heard that a demon monk can spend it, but today she really saw the birth of a legend. How can she not feel awe of Ye Xuan from her heart?


    At the moment, ye Xuan stands between heaven and earth. His whole body is steaming with blood and immortal light, and he looks up to the endless sky. There is no fluctuation in his mind because he has become an immortal in the mortal dust.


    "The gate of the fairyland was not opened for me."


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself, and there was no disappointment in his eyes, because he had long expected this result.


    He took the path of blood cultivation, and there was no aura in his body. Even though he had become an immortal in the world, the door of the fairy world would not be opened for him.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the moon god gently comforted: "ye Daoyou, you have just successfully crossed the robbery and stepped into the land of immortals. As long as you borrow the cinnamon tree to turn the blood gas into aura, you can naturally lead to the gate of the fairyland."


    "Fairy?"


    Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously. His eyes were deep and said, "is it really just an immortal?"


    "Ye... Ye Daoyou... Mo... Did you directly enter the realm of Xuanxian?" The moon god guessed in horror.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan did not answer his question, because only he knew that when he crossed the nine immortals robbery in the Mahayana period, he experienced three questions from heaven and earth. If he was just a simple incarnation of immortals, what was the difference between him and ordinary immortals?


    You should know that ye Xuan cultivates the immortal Sutra and master the taboo of the immortal Sutra. His starting point is too much higher than that of ordinary immortals.


    However, ye Xuan understood that although he became an immortal in the mortal world and had no aura in his body, he was by no means an immortal realm. As for the step of his cultivation, ye Xuan vaguely had a guess, which could only be confirmed by returning to the battlefield of the sea of blood.


    "After watching it for so long, it''s time to come out?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan looked into the void in the distance, and his voice was without waves and waves.


    "Blood River congratulates ye Daoyou on crossing and robbing him into an immortal."


    A bloody shadow came out of the void. As the blood light dissipated around him, a kind Taoist also appeared in the eyes of Ye Xuan and the moon god.


    "Ah! You... Are you? "


    That month, God reflected this person''s face into his eyes. Her face was instantly white, and she was screaming with her forehead in pain, as if she was trying to remember something.


    "Little girl, the yuan demon suppressed you and other immortal gods under the sea of blood. If it weren''t for my ancestors, I''d take care of you many times on the face of Guanghan fairy, how could you live to this world!" The Taoist smiled.


    "Blood... Blood River ancestor... Are you Blood River ancestor?"


    The moon god woke up from the pain. She finally remembered that the person in front of her was the ancestor of Xuehe who killed her 10000 years ago. In these 10000 years, she was suppressed under the sea of blood, and this person was the culprit.


    "You... You''re not dead yet?"


    The moon god screamed, his face turned pale, and his eyes looked at him with a color of hatred that had never been seen before.


    "Even those mysterious immortals like you haven''t fallen. How can I die, my grandfather?" The ancestor of Xuehe was still smiling, but his eyes were always looking at Ye Xuan, and there was a look of surprise at the bottom of his eyes from time to time.


    "I killed you!"


    The great hatred of life and death made the moon god completely crazy. She tied her hands and slapped at the ancestor of the blood river.


    Unfortunately, facing the skill of the moon god, the ancestor of Xuehe smiled and didn''t see what he did. He just stroked his sleeve and annihilated the skill of the moon god in an instant.


    "Little girl, in the face of Guanghan fairy, I don''t care about you, but if you don''t know how to advance or retreat, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The voice of the ancestor of Blood River was slightly cold, and a little blood fairy light was breeding. It turned into a rope binding immortals, wrapped the moon god, and directly detained in the void.


    "Ye Daoyou, the ancestor of the blood river is a passer-by with the yuan devil. He was the immortal gods he helped the yuan devil town to kill. Now he is a remnant soul. Kill him quickly." The moon god was entangled by a bundle of fairy ropes and shouted to Ye Xuan for help.

 Chapter 229

    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to this woman, but looked at the ancestor of the blood river with deep eyes. His voice said calmly, "you and Yuan Ling have planned for thousands of years in the blood sea battlefield, but now you dare to appear in front of me. Aren''t you afraid that yuan Ling suspects you?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the blood River''s ancestor''s breath was stifled, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more frightened.


    "Ye Daoyou has seen me?" The blood sea ancestor tried to make a sound, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in his voice line, obviously because ye Xuan''s words vibrated extremely.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, looked into the eyes of the old ancestor of Xuehe, and said calmly: "you must know that there is a taboo in the immortal Sutra, and there is a secret art in this taboo, which is called ''Yuanshen emptiness''."


    "This method can make people escape into the void, practice to perfection, and peep into all things in the world. How can I not know your existence?"


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!"


    The blood River ancestor''s face was very white, his pupils were enlarged at the moment, and he unconsciously made a head check. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he obviously had a ray of fear.


    The ancestor of Xuehe had a guess for a long time. He guessed that ye Xuan might have got the taboo article in the immortal Sutra, but this guess has not been confirmed, but what he heard today let him know that ye Xuan had already mastered the taboo article. How can he not be frightened?


    You should know that since the opening of heaven and earth, the immortal Sutra has been spread in the world. I don''t know how many people have practiced this method, but without exception, no one has ever obtained the taboo chapter, which is the most important part of the immortal Sutra.


    "As the saying goes, there are only eternal interests and no eternal enemies. If you can appear in front of me, you must want to leave yourself a way back?" Ye Xuan was still smiling, just looking at the blood River ancestor''s eyes, but crossed an inexplicable color.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, ancestor Xuehe looked uncertain, as if he was thinking about something.


    Obviously, what ye Xuan said is really what Xuehe''s thinking, but he can''t make a complete decision whether to stand on Ye Xuan''s side.


    If he makes a wrong choice, ye Xuan will not only die, but also be buried with Ye Xuan himself.


    "Ye Daoyou, why don''t you make a deal with me?" The ancestor of Xuehe was silent for a long time and tried to find out his voice to Ye Xuan.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I don''t know what you want to do with me?"


    "If you kill the yuan spirit and help me recapture the Pearl of origin, I will give you a great opportunity. Even if you enter the earth fairy world, you can become a great Luo Jinxian and become a ancestor in less than ten thousand years." The blood River ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Blood River friend, do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were gradually cold, and he looked at the look in the blood River''s eyes and said, "just because you talk big, you want me to trust you. Isn''t this a big joke?"


    "Ye Daoyou, do you think Yuanling is the ghost of Yuanmo?" The old ancestor of Xuehe asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s a big mistake. Yuan demon died ten thousand years ago, and the person who killed him was yuan Ling."


    The blood River ancestor''s face was pale, as if he had fallen into a long memory, and the color of fear in his eyes was very strong.


    "Ye Daoyou, I can solemnly tell you that Yuan Ling will never let you go, just as he would never let yuan demon go. Even if you have a halberd in hand, you become an immortal in the world, but yuan Ling is terrible. You can''t imagine it."


    "He is planning the overall situation of heaven and earth, and you are the most important chess piece, and I am just a puppet in his hand."


    Listening to the story of the ancestor of Xuehe, ye Xuan looked sinister. He didn''t expect that he guessed wrong. The so-called yuan Ling is not the ghost of Yuan demon at all. Who is the yuan Ling?


    "I''m very surprised. Since you said that Yuan Ling was so powerful, why did you appear in front of me? Aren''t you afraid that he will kill you?" Ye Xuan murmured.


    "Because I don''t want to be a puppet. Only by killing Yuanling can I really control my destiny."


    The blood River old ancestor''s face was red and his voice was trembling. It was obvious that there was a long past between him and Yuan Ling.


    "Tell me, who is yuan Ling''s real body?" Ye Xuan said in a low voice.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the ancestor of Xuehe shook his head slowly, smiled bitterly and said, "maybe Taoist friends don''t believe it. I really don''t know who yuan Ling is. I only know that he is a remnant soul, but according to my guess, he should be a fool..."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, without waiting for the words of the ancestor of Xuehe to finish, the world was changing, and Yuan Ling''s face appeared in the sky. The magic light of the turbulent world was raging, and its cold and ruthless voice came from all over the world.


    "Blood River, you say too much."


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth swayed and heaven and earth reversed. I saw that the magic light of heaven covered the ancestor of the blood River, and instantly let the ancestor of the blood River disappear.


    "My good disciple, since you want to know my true identity, I will wait for you in the ancient battlefield and will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Yuan Ling''s voice echoed in all directions, and the faces in the sky disappeared. Ye Xuan looked at the scene quietly, but when his eyes opened and closed, the void around him was broken.


    "No matter who you are, you will end up dead!"


    Ye Xuan made a quiet sound, and his blood color and immortal light rippled slightly. He danced heaven and earth sleeves and directly incorporated the moon god into Xumi space. When he stepped out, he suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Brokenhearted mountain, ten thousand Ren high, towering into the sky.


    But in today''s brokenhearted mountain, birds are gone, beasts are gone, and the rolling mountains are blooming with blood. The vast mountains are even off the ground and floating between heaven and earth.


    A blood light portal was opened on the hillside, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came from the portal, which made people hear it, as if the soul was going to be extinguished.


    Boom!


    The blood gas is vast for 30000 miles. The blood lotus blossoms all over the void, and the fiery immortal light covers the sky and the earth. In the distant sky, the blood immortal light blooms all over Ye Xuan. He comes step by step, and the blood lotus behind him is constantly breaking.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    If the killing war drum is beating, it seems that the nine sky star river is rolling upside down. With the falling of Ye Xuan, the heaven and earth are shaking, and there are faint signs of cracking.


    "Disciple, congratulations on becoming an immortal in the world. Today, you, my teachers and disciples will have an end!"


    In the blood sea battlefield, the endless blood sea is turning over the sky, and thousands of dead souls are crying. Yuan Ling stands on the blood sea with bronze scriptures. He looks at Ye Xuan from the blood sea battlefield, and his voice is vicissitudes and hoarse.

 Chapter 230

    Bloody battlefield!


    Ye Xuan is fighting for his life with heaven here. He recovers from death here. He rises from here and walks out from here!


    Now, he is back again, but he is no longer a mortal, but a demon fairy. He returns here again with the belief of breaking free from the shackles of fate.


    Some people have to face and some things have to be solved. Ye Xuan knows that today is not his death or the fall of Yuanling. There is always a result.


    Calm, indifferent, no waves, no waves, don''t think of him.


    Ye Xuan now doesn''t want to know what purpose yuan Ling has for him, let alone what kind of overall situation of heaven and earth yuan Ling is arranging. He just wants to push invincible and really get out of Yuan Ling''s control.


    The so-called conspiracy, in front of absolute power, is just a floating cloud. As long as you blow it, everything will disappear!


    I am invincible, the sky can be destroyed!


    Ye Xuan came with this belief. Every step he took, the immortal light around him was blazing until he entered the blood portal. The whole person had turned into a blood flame and burst into a light that had never been seen before.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The endless sea of blood is turning, and the pale bones are floating in the sea of blood. When ye Xuan stands on the sea of blood, he looks at Yuan Ling from afar. When his eyes open and close, his eyes seem to be rotating like ancient stars.


    Yuan Ling was surrounded by black air. Holding a bronze Scripture, he was silently staring at Ye Xuan. There was no killing opportunity around him. He just looked at Ye Xuan when his eyes opened and closed, as if he were looking at a rare treasure again.


    "Disciple, do you know that you are the most amazing person I have ever seen since ancient times. Even the yuan demon ten thousand years ago can''t compare with you, but you and my teachers and disciples have different thoughts. Today there will be an end." Yuan Ling spoke softly, without the slightest sense of killing, as if he were talking to his close relatives.


    Ye Xuan stood still. His face was very calm. There was no wave at all, but his voice said in a low voice: "if you are the only one in the world who has the greatest kindness to me."


    "In those days, if you hadn''t helped me, I would have died in the brokenhearted mountain, and I wouldn''t be like Ye Xuan today."


    Speaking of this, ye Xuan bowed to Yuan Ling and said, "thank you for your cultivation over the years."


    The sea of blood surged, and the world was silent.


    Yuan Ling held the bronze fairy Sutra and said with a smile, "good disciple, you don''t need to do this. Cultivating you as a teacher is also for myself. It''s like I once trained yuan demon, but he disappointed me so much that he ended up with the death of both gods and souls."


    "And you, as a teacher, really don''t want you to follow him!"


    Boom!


    The immortal light crossed the sky, the sea of blood rolled upside down, hundreds of millions of dead souls were crying, and the soul flag was swollen in the wind until it turned into a hundred thousand feet and ran across the sea of blood.


    Ye Xuan, standing in the air, was sad and bloody. The immortal light reflected the whole blood sea battlefield. His voice was calm and cold. "Yuan Ling, since then, there is no love between you and me. Today, only one person can leave here alive."


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly!


    Yuan Ling laughed loudly, but his eyes became more and more strange, and said, "good disciple, do you really think you have become an immortal and created hundreds of millions of soul flags, so you can get out of my control?"


    "Or do you think you can kill me here if you get the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra and kill the halberd?"


    Buzz!


    The bronze immortal Sutra is in full bloom. What kind of light is it?


    The blood color is swirling, the magic light is rolling, and the immortal spirit is breeding. When these three lights bloom on the bronze immortal Sutra, Yuan Ling walks towards Ye Xuan with the Sutra in his hand.


    "Disciple, I tell you, although the killing halberd is the largest weapon in all ages, with your current cultivation, you can''t give full play to the power of this weapon, but the immortal Sutra in my master''s hand is a product of chaos. How can I fight against my master with you just becoming an immortal?"


    The blood sea was in the sky, and the immortal light was rolling. Ye Xuan didn''t waver because of Yuan Ling''s words, but promoted his essence, Qi and spirit to the top, because he knew that he would face an unimaginable enemy next.


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "Yuanling, you taught me that heaven and earth rotate and everything withers. In the face of the enemy, there should be no nonsense and kill him directly. This is the best solution."


    "Well, well, let me see today. Can my good disciples be better than the blue?"


    "Zhenxianshu!"


    Yuan Ling laughed loudly. When the palm and finger were photographed, the bronze immortal Scripture rippled out, and the three color immortal was bright and buzzing, killing Ye Xuan town with a mysterious force.


    "Kill!"


    In the sea of blood and the sky, the riot burst, ye Xuan pinched his hands, hundreds of millions of soul flags swayed in the sky, and the dead stirred up all over the sky. The howling sound tearing the void made people hear that the gods and souls seemed to break.


    Bang bang!


    Hundreds of millions of town soul flags and bronze scriptures. When two kinds of terrible weapons blow together, the whole blood sea battlefield trembles violently, and the world in all directions is blown to pieces, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Buzz!


    The light of hundreds of millions of town soul flags is faint, and endless souls are wailing. Under the three color immortal light of the bronze immortal Sutra, a large number of souls are annihilated, and the whole blood sea battlefield is also collapsing inch by inch, with more signs of spreading to the outside world.


    "Fix it for me!"


    Ye Xuan pinched his fingers and fixed hundreds of millions of town soul flags in the void, but the bronze fairy Sutra has a great origin and has a hidden function of suppressing hundreds of millions of town soul flags.


    It can''t be said that the hundreds of millions of soul flags are not strong. After all, this taboo weapon can help Ye Xuan resist the nine immortals robbery, which is enough to explain the power of this weapon, but the bronze fairy Sutra is too terrible. Under the collision of this kind of magic weapon, hundreds of millions of soul flags obviously fall into the disadvantage.


    Although the situation is not optimistic, ye Xuan is not afraid of Yuan Ling. After all, he has a taboo in his hand, and he also has a great understanding of the bronze immortal Scripture in Yuan Ling''s hand. It is unknown who will win.


    What really worries Ye Xuan is that he has become an immortal in the world, and the power of the immortal is too terrible. If he breaks out with all his strength, not only the battlefield of the sea of blood will collapse, but also affect the outside world.


    Since Yuan Ling dared to fight with him, his cultivation must be strong but not weak. When they really fight together, they are afraid that they will destroy the human world.


    In the world, with his relatives and his subordinates, how could ye Xuan let this happen?


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a vicious color. He waved in the void. Hundreds of millions of town soul flags turned into Zhang Xu''s size and were held by him. He shook the flags and opened the bronze fairy Sutra. The whole person turned into a fairy light and shot away towards the depths of the blood sea battlefield.


    "Disciple, you can''t go."


    Yuan Ling held the bronze immortal Sutra and pursued Ye Xuan when he stepped out. It was just that when Yuan Ling opened and closed his eyes, he looked at Ye Xuan with an uncontrollable color of excitement.

 Chapter 231

    Everything is going on according to his plan. As long as ye Xuan pushes open the wanzhang Tianmen deep in the sea of blood, his most important step can be achieved!


    "Big magic fist!"


    "Cut fairies!"


    The space is broken and the void is annihilated. They chase each other and attack each other all the way. All kinds of immortal family skills and cutting secrets are displayed, which also makes the blood sea battlefield violent and concussion, and there are signs of collapse.


    Bang!


    Hundreds of millions of soul flags collided with the bronze immortal Sutra, which directly annihilated the thousands of miles of heaven and earth into dust. Ye Xuan blew yuan Ling back ten thousand feet with a fist. Yuan Ling smiled ferociously and clapped on Ye Xuan''s chest when his palms and fingers rippled, which made Ye Xuan''s immortal light collapse and disappear.


    But when they attacked each other, they both deliberately restrained their own strength and did not dare to use all their strength.


    Ye Xuan restrained his cultivation for fear that the blood sea battlefield would collapse and spread to the outside world. Although yuan Ling didn''t care about the world, ye Xuan hadn''t opened the ten thousand feet gate of heaven, and his ultimate goal had not been achieved. Naturally, he didn''t want the blood sea battlefield to collapse and attract the attention of the earth fairy world.


    They had different thoughts, but they had the same ideas. They were tied up in the battle until they chased each other to the depths of the sea of blood, and a ten thousand foot heavenly gate also appeared in their eyes.


    "Good disciple, behind the ten thousand feet heavenly gate is the retrograde channel, which can go straight into the earth fairy world." Yuan Ling''s voice was cold and fierce. Between the rise and fall of his palms and fingers, he brought up the immortal light and annihilated Ye Xuan in an instant.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan shakes the soul flag of the town and annihilates the immortal light. At this time, they oppose each other in the air, and all stand under the wanzhang Tianmen gate.


    "Yuan Ling, you''ve always wanted me to open this door. I''m afraid there''s something very important for you in this door?" Ye Xuan made a strange noise.


    The two had torn their faces, and Yuan Ling had nothing to hide. He was surrounded by three colors of immortal light, and his voice was cold and ruthless. He said: "Ye Xuan, you should know that you and I have not used our full strength. If we really fight for life and death, not only the blood battlefield will collapse, but also the world will be destroyed. Only by pushing open this door and entering the retrograde channel, You and I can do our best to sublimate the war. "


    "Ye Daoyou, never!"


    The ancestor of Xuehe suddenly appeared behind Ye Xuan, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Ye Daoyou, although it is a retrograde channel behind the wanzhang Tianmen gate, the body of the yuan devil is there. Although the yuan devil has died, his body hides the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian. If you let the yuan spirit integrate this body, you are not his opponent at all."


    "Moreover, if I guess correctly, Yuan Ling wants to annihilate your spirit with the cultivation of Yuan demon Taiyi Xuanxian, and then take away your body, so that he can control the killing halberd, get the taboo you understand, and plot the heaven and earth chess game he set."


    The ancestor of Blood River roared loudly, and his body trembled at the moment, while the breath of Yuan Ling was sinister. Obviously, the words of the ancestor of blood river made him confused.


    "Blood River, you are looking for death!"


    Yuan Ling was not calm, and a bloody immortal bead appeared in his hand. He didn''t wait for the old ancestor of Xuehe to respond. He just saw yuan Ling crush the bead suddenly, and a sad scream came from the old ancestor of the blood sea, which made his body crack extremely frighteningly.


    "Yuan Ling, you have enslaved the poor for thousands of years. Even if the poor are scared today, your plan will be burned."


    The ancestor of the sea of blood roared bitterly, a little blood light grew in his hands, and then suddenly hit Ye Xuan, and his sad and angry voice came from ye Xuan''s mind.


    "Taoist ye, this is the map of the Styx River handed down by my master. If you enter the immortal world one day and take this to find the ancestor of the Styx River, he will surely know the causes and consequences and will avenge me. As a reward to my Taoist friends, there is a great opportunity hidden in the map of the Styx river. If you can reveal this secret, you can go straight to the great Luo Jinxian."


    The words of the ancestor of Xuehe became weaker and weaker until his body disappeared and his soul died.


    Buzz!


    Starting with the blood light, it felt cold. Ye Xuan didn''t have time to see what was in his hand. He directly received Xumi space and confronted yuan Ling again.


    "This damn dog!"


    Yuan Ling made a sound. He didn''t expect that the greedy and afraid of death generation like the ancestor of Xuehe had made trouble, which had disrupted some of his plans.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold, fierce and sinister, and his eyes were slightly stagnant, because there were only two choices in front of him.


    Or open the gate of heaven and enter the retrograde channel to fight the life and death of Yuanling.


    Or withdraw from the battlefield of the sea of blood. From then on, he will stay in the world, and Yuanling will die here. The two will confront each other for life.


    If you can choose, ye Xuan will choose the first, but the first is very dangerous. He has just become an immortal, and his cultivation should be in the realm of immortality.


    There is the body of Yuan demon in the retrograde channel, and Yuan demon was Taiyi Xuanxian before he died. If yuan spirit wins and loses, how can he be the opponent of Taiyi Xuanxian Yuanling with his immortal cultivation?


    The realm of immortals is divided into: Tianxian, Xuanxian, Zhenxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Xuanxian


    Ye Xuan is quite different from Taiyi Xuanxian in four realms, which is the dilemma of ten death and no life.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan was meditating. Yuan Ling''s breath was also disordered. They were at a stalemate.


    Yuan Ling was very worried. He was worried that ye Xuan would retreat, and his plan would really be burned. Ye Xuan was confused and didn''t know how to make a decision.


    Ye Xuan has full confidence. If he blooms immortal cultivation, with the help of taboo articles and kill halberds, he will surely be able to kill yuan Ling.


    However, Yuan Ling will never wait to die. He will certainly fight with him. When they let go of the war, the bloody battlefield will collapse and the human world will be destroyed. This is by no means the result Ye Xuan wants to see.


    Maybe there was a feeling. When Yuan Ling saw Ye Xuan''s uncertain face, a light suddenly flashed in his mind, and the three color immortal light suddenly soared, and the whole blood sea battlefield collapsed violently.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t go. If you don''t open this door, you and I will fight in the world. It''s a big deal to end up with a dead fish and a broken net."


    Boom!


    The sea of blood evaporated, the earth collapsed, the heaven and earth in all directions burst into pieces, and the outside sky loomed. Obviously, Yuan Ling saw Ye Xuan''s scruples and forced him to open the ten thousand foot gate of heaven.


    At this time, ye Xuan looked sinister and had clearly understood the cause and effect.


    Yuan Ling trained him to kill the halberd and the taboo. Obviously, in the past, no one has ever been able to make the halberd recognize the Lord, let alone get the taboo of the immortal Sutra.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know who yuan Ling really is. What he wants to do when he gets the kill halberd and taboo, the other party''s purpose has become clear. It is to take away his body, which is also the most important step of Yuan Ling.

 Chapter 232

    Bang bang!


    When ye Xuan hesitated, the battlefield of the blood sea completely collapsed, and the two people appeared in the brokenhearted mountain together with the ten thousand foot Tianmen, but only a few breath passed. While yuan Ling madly urged the cultivation of the whole body, the brokenhearted mountain was also collapsing, and it spread to the outside world.


    At a critical moment, ye Xuan had to make a decision, otherwise the two would surely destroy the world in a world war.


    "Yuan Ling, do you think you can strangle my spirit by entering the retrograde channel and manipulating the body of Yuan demons?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was sinister, and his eyes flashed a killing opportunity. An extremely bold idea appeared in his heart.


    It''s just that ye Xuan is not sure whether this idea can come true, but he has no way now. He can only bet this time. If he wins the bet, the threat of Yuanling won''t be in his eyes at all.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Xuan clapped his palms violently and slammed them on the wanzhang Tianmen gate. The bloody immortal light made the wanzhang Tianmen gate rumble, and the dusty gate was slowly opening.


    Wheeze!


    Without any hesitation, ye Xuan''s face was sinister, turned into a bloody immortal light, and directly entered the wanzhang Tianmen gate. Yuan Ling, who saw this scene, laughed wildly. He chased Ye Xuan with the immortal Sutra in his hand.


    Retrograde channel.


    Up and down in all directions, there is nothing.


    There is no alternation of the sun and the moon, let alone the concept of time. In addition to the gray boundless space, there is only the nine day vigorous wind that turns human spirits and cuts human flesh and blood.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan seemed to turn into a blood Yang day and appeared in the retrograde channel. The immortal light around him was as hot as sky fire, and it burned the void around him. The scene was terrible.


    Yuan Ling followed him and pursued him. A great skill of immortal magic hit Ye Xuan violently.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Ye Xuan smiled ferociously, pinched his hands, and wielded the same immortal magic skill, which not only offset the attack of Yuan Ling, but also killed him thousands of miles away, making the three color immortal light around yuan Ling extremely dim.


    "Yuan Ling, I will destroy your spirit today and let you never be reborn!"


    Entering the retrograde channel, it is boundless. I don''t know how many times bigger than the human world. Ye Xuan can also fully bloom the cultivation of immortals, and Yuan Ling is just a remnant soul. Even if there are three color immortal lights to protect his body, how can he be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    Bang!


    The void burst and the world was far away. Before Yuan Ling could stand firm, ye Xuan stepped out and suddenly appeared in front of him. When his palms and fingers turned into illusions, the terrible immortal method came violently towards yuan Ling


    Bang bang!


    The immortal light cracked the sky, destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. Ye Xuan had no reservation. The cultivation of the immortal was sublimated to the utmost. Every explosion of the great art of immortal Dharma broke yuan Ling''s body, and the whole person was embarrassed and could resist the explosion of Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s still early for you to kill me."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s attack, Yuan Ling roared. He fled in a panic in the retrograde channel. Ye Xuan pursued him fiercely behind him, which also made the retrograde channel rumble.


    Retrograde channel, no concept of time.


    Ye Xuan is completely crazy, and finally blooms the immortal cultivation. They chase and escape, and turn upside down in the retrograde channel.


    Yuan Ling''s breath became weaker and weaker, but he was still running away. Sometimes he couldn''t resist Ye Xuan''s great killing skill. He directly sacrificed the bronze immortal Sutra, and then ran away again.


    Maybe months, maybe years. Ye Xuan doesn''t know how much time has passed.


    In this crazy chase, ye Xuan''s face became more and more sinister, because he was shocked to find a fact that the retrograde channel had no aura, let alone blood gas for him to swallow.


    Every time he uses the immortal family technique, his blood gas will consume one point. If he goes on like this, he doesn''t say whether he can kill yuan Ling, but he''s afraid he''ll run out of blood gas and die.


    Of course, in Ye Xuan''s endless pursuit, Yuan Ling was even more miserable. The three color immortal light had disappeared. If the bronze immortal Sutra could not withstand Ye Xuan''s attack, his spirits would have been destroyed in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly!


    Yuan Ling heard a crazy laugh. Instead of running away, he turned around and looked at Ye Xuan. This also made Ye Xuan stunned, and his pupils were stagnant, because he saw a picture he never wanted to see.


    Retrograde channel, void space.


    A corpse floated in nothingness, and the terrible immortal light rippled around the corpse. Yuan Ling stared at Ye Xuan, and the whole person turned into a black light and quickly integrated into the corpse.


    Something terrible happened!


    Boom!


    The immortal light cracked and burst into all directions. I saw the body stand up. The immortal light around the body made the retrograde channel unstable, and made the surrounding space broken and healed.


    "The body of Yuan devil!"


    Ye Xuan roared in a vicious way. He just took a look. His soul was throbbing, and a deep sense of powerlessness oppressed Ye Xuan''s mind.


    The power of Taiyi Xuanxian is blooming, such as the sense of oppression of mountains, rivers and the earth is invading. This is Ye Xuan''s feeling at the moment.


    Yuan Ling fled in a panic. He seemed to be avoiding Ye Xuan''s pursuit, but he was not looking for the body of Yuan demon?


    Finally, under the endless crazy pursuit of Ye Xuan, he finally found the body of Yuan demon, and did not hesitate to take it away.


    "Ye Xuan, if you kill your spirit, I can control the killing halberd and get the taboo. You can die!" The yuan spirit roared ferociously. When the palm and finger were raised, the space was broken, as if the spirits of Ye Xuan would be destroyed here in the next moment.


    Run!


    There is no nonsense, let alone the slightest disgrace. In the face of Yuanling in taiyixuan fairyland, if ye Xuan is fighting with him, he will scold himself as an idiot.


    Buzz!


    One step out, fleeting.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were more sad. He fled towards the depths of the retrograde channel like a desperate man, and didn''t fight with Yuan Ling at all.


    "You can''t escape."


    Yuan Ling stepped out with one step, and his whole body was full of immortal light. He suddenly appeared behind Ye Xuan. When he poked out his palm, it seemed as if heaven and earth were turning upside down, which also fully proved how terrible Taiyi Xuanxian was.


    "Yuanshen void!"


    Ye Xuan roared and roared. Suddenly, his whole body was illusory, instantly integrated into nothingness and disappeared in Yuan Ling''s eyes.


    "What a taboo secret!"


    Yuan Ling roared ferociously, and all the immortal lights were running away. He looked around ominously. It was obvious that he could not find out his true body even if he was higher than ye Xuan''s four realms.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan fled into the void and dared not move his body. The immortal light around him converged to the extreme. His eyes looking at Yuan Ling through the void passed a gloomy killing opportunity.


    Plot reversal!


    Ye Xuan just went crazy after Yuan Ling, but now he can only escape into nothingness to avoid yuan Ling''s pursuit, which makes him very helpless, but there is no way.


    But this result Ye Xuan had expected, otherwise he didn''t dare to enter the retrograde channel to fight with Yuan Ling.

 Chapter 233

    Ye Xuan naturally has a card, which is not a secret skill in the chapter of killing halberd and taboo.


    After all, no matter how strong the taboo is, ye Xuan can''t cross the four realms to kill yuan Ling, and although he can use it, he can only play less than 10% of his power.


    If he can''t kill yuan Ling with one blow, he will run out of blood and gas and sink into the retrograde channel forever.


    Ye Xuan is actually betting on himself, a secret about becoming an immortal.


    He became an immortal during the Mahayana period, and experienced the three questions of heaven and earth. He can never be just the cultivation of an immortal.


    According to Ye Xuan''s guess, his cultivation during the immortal period is related to the world. After all, there is no magic aura at the end of heaven and earth in the human world, and at most he can only be promoted to the immortal realm, which is also the greatest strength that the human world can bear.


    Only when he enters the earth fairy world with great aura, when the laws of heaven and earth are complete, his cultivation will be greatly improved. Ye Xuan doesn''t know how far his cultivation will be improved.


    However, he has a strong hunch that as long as he enters the earth fairy world, the so-called celestial being is by no means his end. Even if yuan Ling is a Taiyi Xuanxian, he may not be able to threaten him, and ye Xuan is likely to kill him, so that Yuan Ling''s spirits will be destroyed and will never be reborn.


    And ye Xuan has a foolproof way, that is, in the ancient war ten thousand years ago, Yuan demons slaughtered many immortals, which is already the scourge of the earth fairy world.


    As long as he entered the earth fairy world and cheered, let the celestial immortals know that the yuan demon is still alive. Under the encirclement and suppression of the celestial immortals, and with his own help, he can certainly kill the yuan spirit.


    But now the only thing ye Xuan has to do is to find the entrance to the earth fairy world in the retrograde channel. During this period, he must not let yuan Ling find out, otherwise he must die miserably in the hands of the other party.


    The yuan God was empty and restrained his breath. Ye Xuan didn''t dare to show the immortal method. He crossed the nothingness with his flesh and gradually went deep into the retrograde channel, because he believed that the end of the retrograde channel must be the legendary fairy world.


    "Ye Xuan, you little bastard, there is no aura or blood gas for you to swallow. When your cultivation is exhausted, I see where you can hide."


    Yuan Ling roared in the void, and Taiyi immortal light broke in all directions, but he couldn''t find the trace of Ye Xuan, which also made him extremely angry


    ¡£


    Buzz!


    Yuan Ling stepped out and went to the depths of the retrograde channel, because he was not stupid. He knew that ye Xuan had no way to escape. If he returned to the human world, he could only seek his own death, and the human world would perish.


    Therefore, Yuan Ling is very sure that ye Xuan has only the way to the fairy world.


    At the end of the retrograde channel.


    A Fairy Light Portal stands here and is blooming bright light. Only a large number of fairy inscriptions are engraved on the portal. It is obvious that the gate to the earth fairy world was sealed by the gods ten thousand years ago. This is also the reason why the human world has become the end of heaven and earth.


    Now!


    Yuan Ling stood in front of the door. He looked around the retrograde channel, hoping to find out Ye Xuan''s body shape. To his disappointment, ye Xuan''s Yuanshen emptiness was too unpredictable. Even if he was the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian, he couldn''t find Ye Xuan''s trace.


    In nothingness.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and stared at Yuan Ling. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a more sinister color passing quietly.


    The gateway to the fairy world has been blocked by Yuan Ling, and ye Xuan can feel that the portal has been sealed. Even without yuan Ling, he can''t break the seal on the portal with his only immortal cultivation.


    What should I do?


    Two difficult problems appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    He wants to avoid the pursuit of Yuan Ling and break the door to the earth fairy world. No matter which one he can''t do now.


    A little time passed, maybe a day or a year. Ye Xuan was immersed in thinking, hoping to find a way to break the situation.


    Suddenly, a little aura crossed Ye Xuan''s mind and made him wake up from his meditation.


    not bad


    He is indeed not yuan Ling''s opponent, nor can he break the door to the earth fairy world, but yuan Ling is the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian. If he wants to break the seal with his cultivation, he will succeed.


    But ye Xuan also understood that Yuan Ling was not stupid. How could he break the seal of the door?


    Ye Xuan is not only a good thinker, but also a decisive man.


    When he can''t solve it by force, he can only use his wisdom to solve the current dilemma.


    I don''t know how many times in the past, countless methods took shape in Ye Xuan''s mind, but he rejected them one by one, because the probability of success of these methods is too small.


    "Only so!"


    Ye Xuan woke up from thinking, and a look of madness crossed his eyes. A method of only 50% emerged in his mind.


    This method is very simple, but it is also the most practical.


    Since Yuanling has been plotting against him for so long, he himself is the best bait. As long as he appears in front of Yuanling, the other party will be desperate to kill him. As long as he seizes the fleeting opportunity, he has 50% chance to blast the sealed door open with Yuanling''s hand.


    As long as he enters the earth fairy world, under the improvement of the laws of heaven and earth, he will be nourished by the aura of the sky, and his potential will completely explode after he is robbed into an immortal.


    Ye Xuan was very sure that he had passed the nine celestial robberies during the Mahayana period, and had passed the world that had never been passed by a demon cultivator. Three questions, he was not just a celestial cultivation.


    Ye Xuan has a strong hunch that even if yuan Ling is a Taiyi Xuanxian now, he will be happy and not afraid at that time, and is very likely to kill him.


    Fight to death!


    Ye Xuan has no way back. Either you or I die between him and Yuan Ling. There is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation. This also makes Ye Xuan make a decision directly.


    Buzz!


    The nothingness rippled and the immortal light was blazing. When ye Xuan walked out of nothingness, he looked at Yuan Ling calmly, which also made yuan Ling look ferocious. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of cruelty and violence.


    "Ye Xuan, you finally came out!" Yuan Ling made a ferocious sound, and Taiyi Xianguang became more and more rich, as if he was going to attack Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    "Yuanling, you and I can only live one today!"


    It''s better to start first and then suffer. Without yuan Ling''s hands, ye Xuan shakes hundreds of millions of town soul flags, and the dead roar out all over the sky, frantically biting yuan Ling.


    "You''re still not afraid to die!" Yuan Ling sneered cruelly.


    The Taiyi immortal light annihilated all things, and did not wait for the ghosts all over the sky to attack. Under the reflection of the Taiyi immortal light, these ghosts turned into black smoke in the bleak howl


    But ye Xuan didn''t want to fight with Yuan Ling at all. The whole person turned into a bloody immortal light and fiercely shot at the immortal light portal.


    "You are really delusional to escape into the fairy world!"


    When Yuan Ling''s venom smiled and his palm poked out, Taiyi immortal turned into a huge palm covering the sky, and patted it down to Ye Xuan with unimaginable power.

 Chapter 234

    Bang!


    The huge palm made by Taiyi Xianguang was so terrible that ye Xuan was hit and staggered directly. The blood couldn''t stop overflowing from the corners of his mouth, but ye Xuan also fled towards the Xianguang portal with the help of this force.


    "My good disciple, the portal of the retrograde channel has already been sealed. You can''t escape to the fairy world." Yuan Ling was as complacent as a cat playing with a mouse. Taiyi Xianguang was shooting it, and he also hit Ye Xuan and turned several somersaults.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood essence spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. He wiped the corners of his mouth fiercely, completely ignoring the attack behind him, and kept moving his cultivation towards the immortal light portal.


    Although he continues to bear the terrorist attack of Yuan Ling, ye Xuan knows that he can''t die now. Only because Yuan Ling planned to destroy his body, it will be more than worth the loss for yuan Ling.


    It can also be seen from the attack of Yuan Ling that Taiyi Xianguang is terrible. If yuan Ling really wants to kill Ye Xuan, ye Xuan has no chance to resist and has already died in Yuan Ling''s hands.


    And ye Xuan has also calculated this point, and has given up resistance. His only purpose in his heart is to get close to Xianguang portal, which is also his only opportunity.


    Hoo!


    Finally, ye Xuan stood in front of the immortal gate. Through the immortal gate, he had seen a trace of the outline of the earth fairy world, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    Also at this moment, ye Xuan had no way to escape and had reached a desperate situation. Yuan Ling followed him and completely blocked his original road. He was looking at him with a grim smile on his face.


    "Ye Xuan, my good disciple, I have trained you for so many years. It''s time for you to return to be a teacher. Give up resistance. A teacher can promise you. As long as you give me your body, a teacher can help you reincarnate. When I accept you as a disciple, you can stand proudly in the world." Yuan Ling walked towards Ye Xuan, with a warm smile on his face and constantly advised Ye Xuan.


    "Yuan Ling, do you mean what you say?" Ye Xuan bit her lips slightly, and her face was slightly flushed.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s slightly moved appearance, Yuan Ling said with a sigh: "apprentice, after all, you and I have been teachers and disciples for many years. Although I have a bad intention as a teacher, the friendship between you and me is not false."


    When the two talked, Yuan Ling gradually approached Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan hesitated, as if he was really considering yuan Ling''s commitment, but his hands changed slightly, and an obscure fairy formula was gradually taking shape.


    "Disciple, give up resisting!"


    As Yuan Ling''s words fell, the distance between them was only one foot away, and Yuan Ling was also raising his hand slightly, and a cruel killing opportunity was quietly crossed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Destroy soul lead!"


    "Heaven and earth move!"


    Suddenly, they shot almost at the same time, with an extremely sinister color on their faces. Obviously, both of them are making false promises, just to deceive each other. How can there be any friendship between teachers and disciples!


    "Little bastard, I knew you weren''t so honest."


    "Old dog, aren''t you the same?"


    When they roared loudly, Yuan Ling slapped Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and obviously wanted to strangle his spirit, while ye Xuan suddenly bombarded yuan Ling with a single palm, with a trace of madness in his eyes.


    "Little beast, today I want all your spirits to die."


    Bang!


    Yuan Ling''s palm bombarded Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, and ye Xuan didn''t dodge, but his single palm also bombarded yuan Ling''s chest at this time.


    Nothingness, silence, silence.


    Time seemed to stop, and space seemed to freeze. When this strange scene appeared in the void space, only three breath passed, and Yuan Ling was laughing wildly.


    "Little beast, I killed your spirit and occupied your body today. When I reappear in the fairy world, I can really open this chess game."


    Yuan Ling made a violent noise, and his face was extremely excited. He pressed one palm on Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. The terrible soul killing method was being used, which obviously wanted to break Ye Xuan''s yuan God.


    Ye Xuan''s hair was crazy, his face was ferocious and absolutely poisonous, and his face was extremely painful. It was obvious that his yuan God was breaking inch by inch, and soon he really wanted all the gods and souls to die.


    "Old dog, you are so naive!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan laughed wildly, and his beautiful face was distorted. The palm of his hand on Yuan Ling''s chest was blooming an extremely terrible immortal light.


    "Heaven and earth turn upside down and replace flowers and trees!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. It''s right now whether he can break the dilemma of death and no life.


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth seemed to be hanging upside down. A strange and unpredictable atmosphere bloomed around Ye Xuan, which surprised yuan Ling.


    Ye Xuan''s palm on Yuan Ling''s chest kept surging, and the terrible green tendons squirmed on his arm like earthworms. The terrible Taiyi immortal light surged out of Yuan Ling''s body and poured into his body along Ye Xuan''s surging arm.


    "Little beast, do you want to die?"


    Yuan Ling screamed in horror. Although the Taiyi immortal light in his body was pulled out by Ye Xuan, he didn''t have much shock. What really surprised him was that ye Xuan was crazy and generally absorbed the Taiyi immortal light into his body. This was an act of looking for death.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan suffered unimaginable suffering. The yuan God in his eyebrows cracked inch by inch, which was caused by Yuan Ling''s soul killing. He absorbed the Taiyi immortal light in Yuan Ling''s body, which was breaking his body. A lot of blood had soaked him all over.


    Pain! Not only from the yuan God, but also from the body. This heartbreaking pain makes Ye Xuan feel that life is better than death.


    But ye Xuan knew that it was at this moment whether he could break the fatal dilemma.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Xuan was bleeding all over and roaring wildly. The bloody immortal light covered it. He turned it into a carrier and connected the yuan spirit with the immortal gate. The terrible Taiyi immortal light was breaking his body, but it was through his body that he violently tore the gate to the earth fairy world.


    "You damn little beast!"


    In an instant, Yuan Ling scolded loudly and realized everything. It turned out that ye Xuan risked his life to break the sealed door with his strength.


    However, it was too late for Yuanling to stop. The immortal text on the portal collapsed inch by inch under the light of Taiyi immortal. With a loud noise, the portal sealed for thousands of years finally exploded, and an overwhelming aura also poured into the retrograde channel.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Xuan screamed bitterly. When Yuan Ling was stunned, his eyes were vicious and suddenly hit yuan Ling on his chest. The whole person also frantically crossed the retrograde channel and entered the earth fairy world.


    "You damn little beast!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan entering the fairy world, Yuan Ling roared loudly, and his body was angry. He stared at Ye Xuan''s far away back, and his eyes crossed the color of hesitation.


    "If I enter the earth fairy world, with the body of Yuan demons I now occupy, I will certainly disturb the immortals and gods, but if I let this little beast go, I''m afraid it''s hard to have the chance to kill his yuan gods!" Yuan Ling whispered coldly. Obviously, he didn''t know how to make a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 235

    "No, this son''s talent is too terrible. If he escapes today, it will be more difficult to take his flesh when his cultivation increases greatly in the future."


    Yuan Ling''s eyes were cold, and he had made a decision in his heart. He would rather attract the attention of the earth fairy world, and he would never let Ye Xuan go today.


    Boom!


    Yuan Ling stepped out in one step, turned into an immortal light and entered the fairy world. He chased Ye Xuan violently. Obviously, he didn''t kill Ye Xuan''s spirit today. He waited for thousands of years. Wouldn''t he come to naught?


    Hoo!


    Unimaginable aura rushed to his face, which made Ye Xuan suddenly take a breath, and he immediately felt refreshed, and the blood gas in his body was boiling violently at the moment.


    But without waiting for ye Xuan to observe the surroundings, he only heard a loud noise coming from behind him. A light covering the sky came down. Yuan Ling unexpectedly followed out of the retrograde channel and was chasing Ye Xuan with a ferocious face.


    Run!


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to hesitate. While running the immortal Sutra violently, he absorbed the rich heaven and earth aura and showed his cloud driving skill. A ten thousand black cloud appeared under his feet and fled to the distance in panic.


    "Little beast, I see where you can escape."


    Yuan Ling has been desperate. Taiyi immortal''s light shines on all sides. He uses the same cloud driving skill, but he is hundreds of times faster than ye Xuan, but he stops in front of Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "Yuan Ling, do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Entering the earth fairy world, ye Xuan can feel that his body and cultivation are improving at an extremely terrible speed, and the endless aura is pouring into his body uncontrollably.


    Ye Xuan looked ecstatic, but his mind was also extremely heavy. He knew he was right. After entering the earth fairy world, his potential to become an immortal was exploding, but now he needs time, a time to improve his cultivation.


    Click!


    As if the explosion of the flood breaking the dam came from ye Xuan''s body, ye Xuan''s immortal cultivation was promoted to the realm of Xuanxian in a short time of more than ten interest, which also made his cracked body heal with the naked eye.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuan Ling couldn''t see the change in Ye Xuan''s cultivation, which also changed his complexion. When he waved his sleeves, he took a large amount of Taiyi immortal light and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers turned into dust and smoke under the attack of Yuan Ling, and ye Xuan was also hit thousands of miles away, and he was embarrassed to flee to the distant world.


    Although Ye Xuan stepped into the realm of Xuanxian, he could face the yuan Ling of Taiyi Xuanxian. He was not his opponent. Now he had to run away desperately.


    Ye Xuan should also feel lucky. If yuan Ling didn''t want to hurt him, ye Xuan had already died in Yuan Ling''s hands. How could he have a chance to escape?


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers are broken and the sky clouds are rolling. They chase and escape, blooming a terrible immortal light, rippling in all directions. While ye Xuan is in endless flight, his body and cultivation are improving at an incredible speed.


    A month later, ye Xuan stepped into the golden fairyland and was able to avoid the Taiyi immortal light of Kaiyuan spirit.


    Three months later, ye Xuan stepped into the realm of true immortals. Although he was still crazy to escape, he could wave several immortal family skills towards yuan Ling from time to time, which also caught yuan Ling by surprise.


    Six months later, in the endless pursuit, Yuan Ling finally found an extremely unacceptable fact. This fact is that ye Xuan''s cultivation is growing violently. If he breaks through Taiyi Xuanxian, let alone break Ye Xuan''s Yuanshen, he may lose miserably in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Why... Why... He just became an immortal... Why can he cross three realms?" Yuan Ling chased Ye Xuan and kept talking to himself in horror. He really couldn''t understand the key.


    In fact, Yuan Ling has fallen into paranoia. If he can calm down, he should find that ye Xuan is in the Mahayana period. He has experienced the three questions of heaven and earth, and the immortal Sutra is cultivated.


    These are ye Xuan''s details, and he became an immortal in the human world. The human world can''t bear Ye Xuan''s power at all, and can only turn him into an immortal.


    But now it''s different. Ye Xuan stepped into the earth fairy world. When the law of heaven is complete, he still has the aura of heaven for him to absorb. The immortal potential that has been suppressed in his body has completely erupted in the earth fairy world.


    "No, if it goes on like this, don''t say if you can take his body, even you may be planted in the hands of this little bastard." Yuan Ling whispered coldly and found the seriousness of the matter.


    "Little beast, even if I can''t get your body, I''ll destroy you today."


    Yuan Ling finally raised the idea of burning jade and stone in his heart. Since he couldn''t get it, he would destroy Ye Xuan. It''s a big deal to wait for endless time and never let Ye Xuan survive.


    Boom!


    The cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian finally broke out, and Yuan Ling didn''t have any hands left. He operated the great art of killing and cutting in the immortal family, drove the aura of millions of miles in the sky, turned into the light of Taiyi immortal covering the sky, and violently killed Ye Xuan town.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s escape stopped. Looking back at the ferocious Chaoyuan spirit, his whole body was shining. It was an unprecedented immortal light, which was called Taiyi immortal light.


    "Break it for me!"


    For example, the nine Heavenly Immortal thunder was blowing, and it seemed that the Taihao Star River was in turmoil. Only a sound came from ye Xuan''s body, and the shackles in his body were broken, directly breaking into the realm of Taiyi Xuanxian.


    "Zhenhun flag!"


    The hundreds of millions of town soul flags were held by Ye Xuan. Taiyi immortal light wrapped them. He shook the flags. The world was changing. Although there were no dead souls roaring, the cracked Taiyi immortal light made the mountains and rivers in all directions turbulent.


    Bang bang!


    The endless clouds broke up, and millions of miles of mountains and rivers turned into dust and smoke. When the two Taiyi Xuanxian''s techniques roared together, it created a scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s means, Yuan Ling couldn''t see that ye Xuan had stepped into Taiyi Xuanxian, which also distorted his face and turned his eyes red.


    "I killed you!"


    Yuan Ling completely ran away, completely desperate, and waved all kinds of immortal skills towards Ye Xuan.


    "Old dog, it''s not certain who will kill who today."


    When ye Xuan stepped into Taiyi Xuanxian, he could feel that his immortal potential had been exhausted, but it didn''t matter, because he was already in the same state with Yuanling and didn''t have to worry about his life.


    "Immortal formula!"


    A great immortal skill was wielded by Ye Xuan. The formula of transforming immortals is a secret skill in the immortal Sutra. It can cut immortals and kill gods. Its power is unimaginable.


    Bang bang!


    The two attacked each other, and neither of them stepped back. They fought from heaven to the earth and from the earth to the sky. Everything they passed was annihilated, and their terrible scene was extremely frightening.


    The fairyland is boundless and boundless. It is divided into four states and four seas.


    One is Dongsheng Shenzhou, the other is xiniuhezhou, the other is Nanzhan Buzhou, and the other is North Gulu Zhou.


    The four seas are divided into four seas: East, West, North and south. They are controlled by the four seas dragon family, interspersed among the four major states.

 Chapter 236

    Those who win over China in the East respect heaven and earth, have a cool heart and flat Qi, and respect Taoism


    Xiniu Hezhou people are not greedy and do not kill. They devote themselves to worshiping the Buddha and respect the Western Lingshan mountain.


    Those who look to the southern continent are greedy and happy, killing more and fighting more; It is chaotic. Taoism, Buddhism, demons, immortals and other sects are traditional and have many disputes.


    Those who live in the northern part of the island are the happy land of the demon family. Although they are good at killing life, they do not practice much because of their humble nature and sparse feelings; Poor mountains and rivers, many of which are rampant by giant animals in the flood era. They have been killed for years. It is the most chaotic state.


    Most of the four states are continuous mountains, often tens of millions of miles. There are many flat lands between mountains, millions of miles away. Many countries are located in the plains, and some countries are several times larger than the human world!


    There are thirty-three heavens above the earth fairy world, where the immortals and gods live, and the Supreme Master of the three worlds sits in the bullfighting palace in charge of the three worlds.


    Below the fairy world is the hell of hell, the hell of hell, the hell of hell, the hell of hell, the hell of the ten halls, which governs hundreds of millions of dead souls and controls the reincarnation of life and death.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan and Yuan Ling attacked and attacked each other. They often used a great immortal skill to annihilate millions of miles of mountains.


    They are also in a remote place in Dongsheng Shenzhou. There are no people here. The vast mountains stretch for tens of millions of miles, but the mountains and rivers they hit are broken. The places they pass are lifeless, and finally attract the attention of the creatures in the fairy world.


    Tiandu country!


    It has a vast territory and is located in the plain. It is a country established under the rule of the Wuhua gate.


    Under the command of the Wuhua gate, the mortals here worship Taoism, and its Wuhua leader is ranked in the immortal class. He is respected as the immortal of the Wuhua. He enjoys the incense of believers day and night, which can be said to be uncomfortable and carefree.


    But on this day, two immortal lights hit the ground from the sky. When the sprinkled Taiyi immortal light fell, most of the Tiandu city turned into dust and smoke. I don''t know how many mortals died in the city.


    The four disciples of the five immortals are all self-cultivation during the period of disaster. They are secretly practicing seclusion in the Taoist palace. However, with the earth shaking noise, the four people opened their eyes in horror and rose into the sky, thinking that there were demons coming.


    But when the four saw the battle between Ye Xuan and Yuan Ling in the sky, their faces were very white, and even their teeth were trembling.


    "Which two immortal families are so angry that... They fought over our heavenly capital?" Wuhua disciple shuddered.


    "The two immortals have a temporary rest from the thunder and anger. Please have mercy on me and other mortals."


    Wuhua two disciples rushed to the sky and worshipped Ye Xuan and Yuan Ling in the distance, hoping that they would stop, otherwise the whole Tiandu city would have to be destroyed in their hands.


    Now!


    Yuan Ling had already gone wild. He wildly wielded the immortal family''s great skill between the rise and fall of his palms and fingers, but he couldn''t win Ye Xuan. Moreover, after killing each other for half a year, they broke through thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and ye Xuan''s immortal skill became more and more skilled, which had suppressed him faintly. At the moment, Yuan Ling''s mood was extremely angry.


    "Where did the mole ant come from? Die for me!"


    An immortal light came out, and the two disciples of Wuhua didn''t even have time to scream. They all died. This also made the other three look pale. How dare they disturb their battle.


    "Listen to the mortals below. This is the yuan devil in the fairy world ten thousand years ago. Don''t inform the heavenly army and general quickly to catch this devil."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes turned and a Taiyi immortal light burst out, which directly staggered the yuan devil, and let the yuan devil spill blood from the corners of his mouth, but his words also fell into the ears of the three people.


    "Yuan... Yuan demon?"


    Wuhua disciple screamed in horror and stared at Yuan Ling in the sky. When he saw yuan Ling''s face, the whole person trembled silently.


    "Come on, come on, tell the master... Yuan... Yuan devil is still alive."


    "But... Master Ke went to heaven to attend the Peach Blossom Festival of the West Queen Mother..."


    "The birth of Yuan demon can''t be delayed. I''ll go to the heaven myself."


    Wuhua''s eldest disciple made a frightened sound, directly turned into an auspicious cloud, and shot away at the thirty-three heavy heaven.


    Now!


    The battle between Ye Xuan and the yuan devil became more and more violent. When the two Taiyi immortal lights were shining, the heavenly capital turned into debris, hit the sky again, and gradually disappeared in the distance. However, this war gradually attracted the attention of the creatures in the earth fairy world.


    At the turn of the sun and the moon, mountains and rivers collapsed. They fought all the way, and there was no pause at all. Yuan Ling''s face was as gloomy as water, and there were signs of running away.


    Under the sky, in the clouds.


    The two opposed each other in the space. Yuan Ling shouted in a low voice: "little beast, you despicable villain, want to attract the immortals to kill me. Don''t be delusional."


    "Old dog, if I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to dispel my hatred." Ye Xuan smiled grimly.


    Yuan Ling printed Ye Xuan''s face into his eyes. At this time, he also completely calmed down. Since he had no way to take ye Xuan, he would pester him again. When the immortals came, he would be attacked from both sides.


    "Little bastard, I will never let you go."


    Without saying anything, Yuan Ling turned and fled to the distant world. Obviously, he didn''t want to entangle with Ye Xuan again.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Ling can let Ye Xuan go. How can ye Xuan let him go?


    How can ye Xuan stop until yuan Ling is killed? This is his big trouble.


    "Want to go? Did you go? "


    Ye Xuan shakes hundreds of millions of town soul flags, and the spirits of the dead roar out of the sky. Taiyi immortal light sleeps the world and goes crazy to kill yuan Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s great killing skill, Yuan Ling can only resist desperately, but in the continuous escape, he still got a few zhenhun flags from ye Xuan and sprayed blood on his mouth, but he didn''t dare to fight with Ye Xuan and fled to the distant world.


    A cruel chase is going on. Ye Xuan completely releases himself. Taiyi immortal light sweeps the world. He just wants to kill yuan Ling, chase him from heaven to the ground, and chase him from the ground to the sky. Yuan Ling is completely turned into a lost dog and runs away, but his shame and anger makes him angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Driving Xiangyun, the eldest disciple of Wuhua, went to heaven. Just when he came to the delivery zone between the earth fairy world and the heaven world, there was a vigorous wind, thunder and fire. He just passed through the robbery period and hasn''t become an immortal yet. How can he walk ten thousand miles of vigorous wind, thunder and fire into the heaven world?


    However, Wuhua''s eldest disciple was not worried. He quickly sacrificed the Lihuo mask, covered himself in it, and then hurried into the vigorous wind, thunder and fire of 10000 Li, driving the clouds towards the heaven.


    Several hours later, Wuhua disciple finally came to the edge of heaven.


    Looking around, the immortal clouds are continuous, and the immortal sound is heard. Countless huge islands float and sink in the immortal clouds, and countless pavilions and temples rise up on the immortal Island, which makes people look beautiful at a glance.


    Wuhua''s eldest disciple was also stunned by the beauty of the heaven, but he woke up in an instant. He didn''t dare to waste time and continued to drive the clouds to the heaven palace.

 Chapter 237

    Half an hour passed.


    The sound of the nine immortals was ringing, and a thousand feet heavenly gate appeared in the distance. Two golden pillars seemed to stand here forever. A plaque with bright gold was displayed on the two pillars.


    Immortal light rippling, thousands of auspicious Qi, and the virtual shadow of crane, spirit and bird looming in the Tianmen gate. There are three big words on the plaque: South Tianmen!


    In front of the south gate.


    There are four gods standing here. They are golden. They are immortal. One holds a sword, one holds a treasure umbrella, one holds a lute, and another has an arm wrapped around a dragon snake.


    These four people are the four heavenly kings stationed at the South Tianmen gate. They are: the heavenly king of holding the country in the East, the heavenly king of growth in the south, the heavenly king of wide eyes in the West and the heavenly king of hearing in the north.


    "How dare a bold mortal break into heaven before he becomes an immortal?" Dongfang angrily denounced with the majesty of the heavenly king of the country, and the golden light around him was soaring, as if he were going to kill Wuhua''s eldest disciple here the next moment.


    Looking at the immortal power of the king of heaven, Wuhua''s eldest disciple shuddered and said, "the villain is Wuhua''s immortal disciple. How dare he break into the heavenly palace without permission, but the yuan demon was born and destroyed our heavenly capital. The villain specially went to heaven to report this."


    "What... What?"


    "Yuan devil is still alive?"


    "How is this possible?"


    When the words of Wuhua''s eldest disciple fell, the four heavenly kings shouted in horror, and their faces turned white.


    Ten thousand years ago, the yuan demons revolted, but many immortals and gods fell. The Four Heavenly Kings also experienced this war personally. How can they not know the horror of the yuan demons?


    "No, if yuan devil is still alive, how can you survive from him?" The king of wide eyes angrily scolded.


    "The king of heaven doesn''t know. A Taoist fought with the yuan devil and broke through thousands of miles of heaven and earth. If the Taoist immortal method didn''t suppress the yuan devil, the yuan devil wouldn''t let the villain go." Wuhua eldest disciple told the truth.


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of sucking cold air came from the mouth of the four heavenly kings. They looked at each other and saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    You should know that Yuan devil was the cultivation achievement of Taiyi Jinxian in those years. Even if the four of them go together, they are not the opponent of Yuan devil at all. According to the narration of Wuhua disciple, this mysterious Taoist can suppress yuan devil. Is this Taoist also Taiyi Jinxian?


    "This is by no means something we can decide. We should report it to the Jade Emperor quickly. Come with me."


    The heavenly king of the holding Kingdom did not dare to delay. He drove out of Xiangyun directly, took Wuhua''s eldest disciple and walked towards the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace has 33 weights. From bottom to top, they are luanyun palace, kuishui palace, Wulei palace, blissful palace.


    Located in the center, the bullfighting palace is the Taoist arena of the supreme Jade Emperor of the three realms.


    Under the Jade Emperor, there are three great emperors in the heavenly palace.


    Beidou palace, Zhenwu Dang devil emperor, gouchen palace, gouchen emperor, crape myrtle palace, crape myrtle emperor.


    These three great emperors have been legendary for a long time. Regardless of their accomplishments and status, they are extremely noble. They seem to be a little inferior to the Jade Emperor, but they are not controlled by the heaven. Few people have seen these three great emperors, but they are only named in the heaven.


    The heavenly king of the Kingdom hurried to yaochi with immortal clouds, because today is the peach blossom event of the West Queen Mother, accompanied by the Jade Emperor himself and a group of immortals, which can be said to be a grand event in the world of heaven.


    Soon.


    Outside the yaochi pool, through the communication of immortal officials, the heavenly king of the holding state took Wuhua''s big disciples into the yaochi pool quickly. He saw the immortals standing beside the yaochi pool and looked at the heavenly king of the holding state in doubt.


    In the middle of the yaochi lake, the supreme Jade Emperor of the three worlds wears a green robe and looks like a crown jade. He is accompanied by the queen mother of the West. He is also looking at the heavenly king of the state in doubt. I don''t know why he appears here in a hurry.


    "Jade Emperor, big things are bad. The yuan devil was born!"


    The heavenly king of the holding Kingdom knelt down. With his words falling, the whole yaochi was silent, and then came the sound of an uproar among the immortals.


    "Hold the heavenly king of the country boldly. How dare you deceive the public? Ten thousand years ago, the yuan demon was seriously injured and dying, and was suppressed in the retrograde channel. We sealed it. How can he still live?" Master Zhang stepped out and angrily denounced the heavenly king.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Li Jing, the heavenly king of the pagoda, came out more and more. He held the exquisite Pagoda in his hand, bowed to the Jade Emperor and said, "the heavenly king of the country has always been cautious in his words and deeds. He will never deceive the public. Please give him a clear lesson."


    The supreme of the three realms, the Jade Emperor, nodded slowly and said softly, "hold the heavenly king of the country. Do you have any proof that the yuan devil was born?"


    The heavenly king of the holding Kingdom did not dare to neglect, but directly pushed out the Wuhua eldest disciple, which also made the person tremble and say: "the villain is a disciple of Wuhua immortal. He was originally devoted to practicing in Tiandu city and hoped to become an immortal as soon as possible, but today, the sky suddenly exploded, and tens of millions of mortals in Tiandu city died miserably. My martial brothers and I went to check, but we saw that the yuan demon and a Taoist priest had broken the earth..."


    As the Wuhua disciples came quickly, the Wuhua immortal in the group of fairies stepped out quickly, knelt down in front of the Jade Emperor and said sadly, "this man is really a little immortal disciple. He dare not talk nonsense. Please send troops to kill the yuan demon."


    "Ten thousand years ago, the yuan devil was Taiyi Jinxian. Now that he is born again, he will certainly confuse the three realms. But who is this Taoist who can compete with his chamber?" The Jade Emperor doubted.


    It was not only the Jade Emperor who had this question, but also the immortals present. They just didn''t wait for the Jade Emperor to ask questions again, but only heard the terrible sound from the distant heaven and earth.


    "Your Majesty, it''s bad. Two people fight from the lower world to the heavenly palace...!"


    A fairy official trembled and reported, but before the words were finished, an extremely terrible scene appeared.


    Heaven, 33 days


    Yuan Ling was bleeding all over, and the bronze fairy Sutra in his hand was violently waved, rippling out the terrible Taiyi Fairy Light, running away like a lost dog.


    Ye Xuan chased Yuanling from the first heavy heaven to the 33rd heavy heaven with hundreds of millions of town soul flags. I don''t know how many temples and pavilions collapsed along the way, and a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals died miserably in the afterwave of their strength.


    "Yuan demon, you have brought disaster to the people in the three realms. Even if the spirit is broken today, I will kill you here."


    Over yaochi, ye Xuan roared loudly, hundreds of millions of town soul flags danced the heaven and earth, and the crack immortal light made yuan Ling stumble, and the sound of righteous words also came into the ears of the immortals.


    "Ye Xuan, you little bastard."


    Yuan Ling roared angrily and tried his best to resist Ye Xuan''s immortal magic, but he couldn''t tell the pain. He had to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Did yuan Ling come to the heavenly palace voluntarily?


    He was driven here by Ye Xuan. There was no way to escape. He just lost the body of Yuan demon. Although he had the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian, ye Xuan stepped into Taiyi Xuanxian and his skills were integrated. He was no longer Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    From the ground to the sky, from the sky to the thirty-three heavy days, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are crumbling. Yuan Ling is extremely sad and angry all the way, but there is nothing he can do.


    "Sure enough, Yuan demon!" A fairy official uttered a voice in horror.


    "Who on earth is this Taoist holy, who oppresses the yuan devil here?" There is Jinxian thriller.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, the yuan demon ran away from the sky over the yaochi lake, and ye Xuan just glanced at the immortals below. When he saw the Jade Emperor, his eyes coagulated slightly, and then continued to chase and kill the yuan demon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who will help the Taoist subdue this demon?" The Jade Emperor''s face was calm and his voice was slightly dignified.

 Chapter 238

    Heaven!


    It seems that the Jade Emperor is in charge of the three realms, but the immortals are not loyal to him. Each humanitarian system is different and has its own mind. I won''t elaborate here.


    Just the Jade Emperor said, naturally someone should subdue the devil, otherwise the vast heaven would let a Taoist of unknown origin subdue the yuan devil. Wouldn''t it be a joke if this kind of thing came out?


    "I am willing to lead 28 stars and 30000 heavenly soldiers to subdue this demon." Li Jing, the king of tota, bowed down and worshipped.


    "Well, I''ll send you Liuding and Liujia again. I must subdue this demon. Don''t let people underestimate my reputation in heaven." The Jade Emperor nodded slowly.


    "Minister Wei, take orders!"


    The immortal cloud battle drum rumbled in the hands of jinjialishi. Li Jing led the 28 stars of the week, gathered 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals, and Liuding Liujia was on the side, raising the golden cloud covering the sky, and chased Ye Xuan and Yuan demon.


    In yaochi.


    The immortal clouds are swirling and the golden light is bright. The star king on duty takes the sky mirror and breaks into the mirror with an immortal formula. Immediately, the golden light of the sky mirror shines, reflecting the scene of the battle between Ye Xuan and Yuan Ling in the distance.


    "Yuan Mo Xiu goes!"


    Ye Xuan shook the soul flag, and the void was collapsing. He hit yuan Ling hard on his back, which made yuan Ling hate and crazy, but he didn''t dare to say more and ran away.


    "Dao you, Li Jing comes to help you!"


    The golden light was shining across the sky, and the immortal clouds were rolling. In the sound of rumbling war drums, Li Jing came with the exquisite tower in his hand, and the twenty-eight stars beside him were full of immortal light. All kinds of unheard of magic weapons were surging out.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan turned his eyes and waved a thousand feet of immortal light in his hand, which trapped the world. The whole person immediately retreated and left the battlefield to Li Jing and others.


    Obviously, ye Xuan is not so stupid. He really plays his life to kill yuan Ling. Li Jing and others go to fight with Yuan Ling, which he is very happy to see.


    Ye Xuan''s retreat made Li Jing slightly surprised, but he didn''t say much. He just thought that the Taoist had hurt his vitality in the war with the yuan devil, and it was understandable to retreat.


    "The twenty-eight stars array around the sky!"


    The twenty-eight stars and immortals were shining brightly, and thousands of magic weapons were in their hands. The stars fell from the sky and turned into a heaven covering immortal array. They immediately trapped the yuan demon in the center. 30000 heaven soldiers and heaven generals were holding a golden dagger and looked at the yuan demon with dignity.


    "Go!"


    The exquisite pagoda flew out of Li Jing''s hand, then swelled into a ten thousand feet in the wind, and fell towards the yuan spirit with an extremely terrible Fairy Light.


    At the same time, twenty-eight stars and thirty thousand heavenly soldiers and generals directly started the stars array. The immortal light in the sky turned into magic killing thunder and went to the yuan spirit in a rage.


    Now!


    Yuan Ling''s face was sinister and his body was stained with blood. Facing the overwhelming magic weapons of immortal light, he had a heavy color in his eyes.


    Now he is just borrowing the body of Yuan devil. His cultivation is only Taiyi Xuanxian. How can he resist the killing array arranged by Li Jing and 28 stars, not to mention Ye Xuan who is eyeing him and wants to attack him at any time.


    Yuan Ling stared at Ye Xuan and saw the other party smiling at him, which made him angry at the bottom of his heart. There was an impulse to summon his Dharma body hidden in the earth fairy world and directly kill all these mole ants and ye Xuan in front of him.


    However, Yuan Ling knew he couldn''t do it. If he did, he was afraid that he had just killed these mole ants. The Sanqing Taoist ancestor of the thirty-three heavens outside the sky must erase his spirit. He couldn''t afford the cost.


    Dang!


    Yuan Ling waved the bronze fairy Sutra, and Taiyi fairy light burst out, directly blowing out the Linglong pagoda. This also changed Li Jing''s complexion, pinched the law with both hands, and controlled the Linglong pagoda to kill yuan magic town again.


    You know, Li Jing is the cultivation achievement of Taiyi Xuanxian. He was in charge of the army of heaven after being granted the God and was granted the title of tota heavenly king. At the moment, the yuan devil is not the cultivation achievement of Taiyi Jinxian in the past, but how could he fall into the disadvantage?


    To know that he dares to ask for orders to go to war is to see that the yuan devil is not the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, but the same Taiyi Xuanxian. The mysterious Taoist can beat the yuan devil. How can he be worse than the Taoist?


    Unfortunately, Li Jing didn''t know that ye Xuan could beat yuan Ling, but they both practiced immortal Sutra. Moreover, ye Xuan mastered taboo articles and hundreds of millions of soul flags, which naturally formed a great suppression on Yuan Ling.


    Although Li Jing is also a Taiyi Xuanxian, how can the Qiqiao exquisite tower in his hand be compared with the bronze scriptures in Yuan Ling''s hand, not to mention the mystery of immortal scriptures? If Li Jing had not been supported by 28 stars, he would have been defeated in Yuan Ling''s hand.


    The twenty-eight stars have seen that Li Jing has fallen into the disadvantage in the magic weapon competition, and they are not surprised. You know, in the distant past, whether Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun or the lawless monkey beat Li Jing up the ass. even Nezha, the great God of santanhai society, who is not with him, can sling Li Jing with one hand.


    Li Jing fell into the downwind, which didn''t surprise the twenty-eight stars at all, but they couldn''t go to the theatre. Naturally, they had to kill the yuan devil together, so that they could go back to the Jade Emperor.


    "Kill the devil!"


    The twenty-eight stars launched a large array, thousands of stars and auspicious Qi fell, all kinds of immortal magic weapons surged out, and 30000 heavenly soldiers killed yuan Ling madly.


    A great war was started. Yuan Ling shook the bronze immortal Sutra and killed Li Jing and others. From time to time, he fled to the distance.


    This war lasted three days and nights. Ten thousand soldiers and generals stained the sky with blood, and twenty-eight stars were seriously injured one after another. Except that Li Jing was the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian, he could resist yuan Ling, others were constantly losing, and Yuan Ling was about to break out of the siege.


    This scene, well presented in the sky mirror, also makes the immortals in the yaochi look different. Even the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Master of the three worlds, looks a little iron blue.


    The great king of tota, who led 28 stars and 30000 heavenly soldiers, was defeated by a yuan demon. He was not as good as a mysterious Taoist, which simply lost the face of the heaven and his Jade Emperor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who can kill this devil?"


    The Jade Emperor finally couldn''t sit still, and his voice was angry.


    Unfortunately, no one stood out in yaochi, which also made the Jade Emperor look more gloomy.


    Some people may ask, the world of heaven is thirty-three, but it''s just a yuan demon. It''s just the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian. Can no one subdue him?


    In fact, the strength of heaven is unimaginable, but every immortal has his own mind, and some immortals want to see the joke of the Jade Emperor.


    Not to mention that it is far away, it is said that Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea society, the son of Li Jing, can destroy the yuan demon alone, and it is even easier to kill a Taiyi Xuanxian.

 Chapter 239

    Even among the immortals in yaochi, if the southern immortal Tianzun makes a move, Yuan Ling can only be arrested. What''s more, the three-star magic weapons of happiness, wealth and longevity are unpredictable. A landing money can suppress yuan demons.


    However, the Jade Emperor seems to be in charge of the three realms of heaven, earth and man, but each immortal family has different traditions and different thoughts. This is by no means so simple, and no one wants to be this outstanding bird.


    Just like in the distant past, the lawless monkey, but the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian, almost broke through the whole heaven, and even made bold remarks. The Jade Emperor took turns to make wild remarks at my house today.


    Is there no fairy who can subdue the monkey?


    No, it''s not that no fairy family can subdue the monkey, but the monkey''s origin is too big. They can''t afford to offend anyone.


    You should know that the monkey is the colorful God stone, and the colorful God stone is something left by Empress Nu Wa in the earth fairy world. The monkey pays more attention to the Bodhi ancestor. Who can provoke it?


    You see, after the monkey was granted the title of fighting Holy Buddha, his cultivation has been terrible and unimaginable in the past tens of thousands of years. No one dares to provoke the orthodoxy of Huaguo Mountain alone.


    Although the topic is a little far away, it also proves that immortals sweep the snow in front of the door. They are deeply afraid that they will fall into cause and effect. If they die, won''t it be more than worth the loss?


    "Look, that Taoist shot!"


    When the atmosphere of yaochi fell into silence, ye Xuan finally killed Yuanling town in Jiantian mirror.


    Now!


    Thirty thousand heavenly soldiers and generals were killed, and Li Jing fought hard. Ye Xuan wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but he didn''t expect that these immortals were so weak.


    Seeing that Yuan Ling is about to get out of trouble, how can ye Xuan let him escape easily?


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan waved the zhenhun flag, and the Taiyi immortal light fell down, fighting with Yuan Ling again.


    "Help the Taoist priest kill the yuan devil quickly."


    Li Jing''s spirit perked up and hurriedly called 28 stars to cooperate with Ye Xuan to kill Yuanling town again.


    Boom!


    The immortal light splits the sky and the sky breaks. The thirty-three heavy heavens hit in this war are shaking. If there was no heaven protection array in the sky, the power of the two Taiyi Xuanxian can turn thousands of miles of emptiness into residue.


    "Destroy soul lead!"


    "Immortal formula!"


    The bronze immortal Sutra collided with the zhenhun flag, which was like two ancient sacred mountains colliding. The bright and terrible immortal light covered them. The afterwave of the power burst out, and it even flew Li Jing and the twenty-eight stars.


    The immortal light is bright. I can''t see what happened. The immortals in yaochi are staring at the mirror of heaven. I don''t know the result of this war.


    Now!


    In the turmoil of immortal light, ye Xuan and Yuan Ling were covered. Yuan Ling smiled ferociously, and his voice was cold and strange: "Ye Xuan, I can tell you that this fairy world is very big, and there are many things you can''t imagine. Do you really think that the immortals in the heaven can represent the whole fairy world?"


    "As a teacher, I can tell you that Yuanling is just a mark of the original God of my ancestors. If my real body appears here, the so-called celestial fairies will honor me as my ancestors. If you are not afraid of attracting Sanqing''s attention, how can you be so presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Don''t be complacent if you win a little today. The chess game has just started. You and I will meet in the future."


    Yuan Ling smiled coldly, and a little fairy light rippled out of Yuan demon''s body. It quickly integrated into nothingness and completely disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine celestial clouds, Taoist Scriptures rumble.


    The hype and the earth gush Golden Lotus.


    A vast Taoist field, a green robed Taoist sitting on the nine days, is blooming unimaginable immortal light. His body is hazy and illusory, but the sound of the road is constantly coming from his mouth.


    Below the Taoist priest, there are a group of immortals in heaven and earth listening to the Taoist preaching, the eight square demon king respectfully kowtowing, and the golden winged ROC bird creeping on its wings to express its respect to the Taoist priest.


    Suddenly!


    There was a fairy light in the void and integrated into the Taoist eyebrows. His breath was stifled and his face was flushed. A trace of golden blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, but it soon disappeared. However, the Scriptures in his mouth also stopped abruptly, which made the next group of fairy demon kings wake up from the Tao sound.


    "The three thousand year meeting has passed. Please retreat." The Taoist spoke quietly.


    "Thank you for preaching the law!"


    The immortals retreated and the demon king kowtowed. The golden winged ROC bird spread its wings and soared up to 90000 miles, and left the Taoist temple.


    "Ye Xuan, my good disciple, can you recognize me as a teacher when you and I meet again?" The Taoist spoke softly, but his voice contained a cold and fierce meaning, and the whole person gradually disappeared in the nine days.


    The incarnation outside the body used the art of escaping from heaven to escape back, which caused heavy damage to the source of the Taoist''s mind and spirit. But it was the Taoist''s greatest reluctance to let Ye Xuan destroy it for thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven, 33 days.


    Ye Xuan stared at the body of Yuan devil, and his whole body was full of the breath of strangers. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Congratulations to Taoist friends for killing Yuanmo town. This is a great merit. Your majesty will certainly be rewarded." Li Jing came laughing, followed by 28 stars, and was greeting Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all. He strolled to the body of the yuan demon, took the bronze scriptures that fell to the ground in his hand, and then quickly collected the Xumi space. The whole person was more and more silent.


    Ye Xuan always thought that Yuan Ling was a remnant soul. As long as he killed the remnant soul, he could rest easy.


    But yuan Ling''s words just now and his escape skills showed that the other party was not a remnant soul at all, but the incarnation of a great power in the earth fairy world.


    An invisible shadow shrouded Ye Xuan''s mind, oppressing him.


    Ye Xuan tried to calm himself down, and his face gradually became calm.


    Yes, if yuan Ling was only a remnant soul, how could he cultivate yuan demon, the Taiyi golden immortal, and destroy all his spirits ten thousand years ago.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know who yuan Ling''s real body was, but he could hear from Yuan Ling that the other party must be a great man in the earth fairy world. Even the celestial fairies wanted to call him an old ancestor.


    However, now ye Xuan can only put it down, because his appearance has attracted the attention of the celestial immortals. What he needs to do next is to deal with the celestial immortals.


    "Immortal of the lower world, your majesty declares you to join the Lingxiao hall." An immortal official stepped on auspicious clouds to convey the will of the supreme Jade Emperor of the three worlds.


    "Taoist friend, killing yuan demons is a great achievement. Your majesty will reward you. Let''s go quickly and don''t let your majesty wait too long."


    Jinjialishi has carried the body of the yuan demon to the Lingxiao hall. Li Jing is also greeting Ye Xuan. Obviously, he has a plan to make friends with Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 240

    After all, although there are many immortals in the world of heaven, there may not be many immortals who really work for the Jade Emperor. Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know the root, it is the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian. Even the yuan devil was beaten and died. If this person can be used by the Jade Emperor, it will be a great good thing.


    "The Jade Emperor?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was slightly condensed.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Jing''s face changed and hurried out to remind him: "Taoist friends, although you have made great contributions to killing yuan demons, your majesty is the common Lord of the three realms. When you arrive at Lingxiao hall, you should pay tribute to your ministers. You must not call the Jade Emperor directly. This is a great crime of disrespect. Taoist friends need to remember."


    With these words, Li Jing set up Xiangyun and took Ye Xuan all the way to Lingxiao hall. During this journey, he kept asking about ye Xuan''s origin, but let Ye Xuan prevaricate.


    Ye Xuan can''t tell each other. In fact, he is not from the earth fairy world, but from the human world. He''s afraid that if he talks about this kind of thing, it will lead to an uproar.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, bullfighting palace, LingXiao palace.


    The sky has no roof, the stars are all over the sky, and the glow and auspicious Qi are looming in the Lingxiao hall. The Jade Emperor sits in the golden imperial robe. There are a large number of immortal officials and gods below, and everyone''s face is solemn and solemn.


    "Xuan, ye Xuan, the immortal of the lower world, has an audience."


    With a cry from the immortal official, under the guidance of Li Jing, ye Xuan also entered the Lingxiao hall.


    But when ye Xuan saw the immortals present, his pupils coagulated slightly, his mind twitched fiercely, and then returned to calm again. His face was even more indifferent.


    No wonder Ye Xuan was shocked, because he found that several of the immortals present had incomparably strong cultivation skills, even though he was a Taiyi Xuanxian.


    But ye Xuan also found a problem. These powerful immortals closed their eyes and rested, as if nothing could disturb their mood.


    "It seems that the heaven is not an iron bucket!" Ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated and his heart sneered, and an extremely bold idea rose in his heart.


    "Below is the immortal Ye Xuan who killed yuan demons?"


    The Jade Emperor is high above. Although his face is handsome and elegant, it can be seen at a glance, but he feels awed and is making a voice to Ye Xuan''s majesty.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated and his eyes flashed a color of fear, because he couldn''t see the cultivation of the Jade Emperor. Ye Xuan only looked at it. The Jade Emperor in charge of the three realms gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    "I am Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan is full of Taoism and makes a Taoist audit. He is not humble and silent. He has a immortal charm beyond the three realms and not in the five elements.


    "Bold, you are an immortal in the lower world. Why don''t you kneel before your Majesty in the heavenly palace?" An immortal official jumped out and angrily scolded Ye Xuan.


    "Your Majesty, the immortals in the lower world have no etiquette. They regard heaven as nothing. Only when they enter the reincarnation of animal road for ten generations can they eliminate the crime of disrespect to heaven."


    Huode Xingjun has a hot temper. Although he is only a golden immortal, he despises the immortals in the lower world and thinks that they are disrespectful to heaven and earth. They are all mobs, which makes him angry.


    It''s no wonder Huode Xingjun wanted to target Ye Xuan. Only because ten thousand years ago, since the monkey broke through the heavenly palace, the majesty of the heavenly court has plummeted. Many demon kings in the celestial world regard the celestial world as nothing, and many loose immortals disdain to be with the celestial gods. This situation has been extremely serious. This is also the reason why Huode Xingjun wanted to target Ye Xuan.


    It is not only Huode Xingjun who has this idea, but also the giant spirit God comes out more and more. His voice is like Hong Zhong: "Your Majesty has always been clear about rewards and punishments. Although the lower boundary scattered immortals have the ability to eliminate demons, they also have the crime of disrespect to heaven. Although they have merit to be rewarded, they have the crime of disrespect to heaven. They should be beheaded on the Sendai."


    Such a scene, let the immortals watch indifferently. The fire de Xingjun and the giant spirit God are the people around the Jade Emperor. Obviously, these two people want to give ye Xuan a low horse to show the majesty of the heaven, and they are also flattering the Jade Emperor in a disguised form.


    "Beyond the three realms, not in the five elements, not dead, not destroyed, not dirty and not clean."


    "I was born in the beginning of heaven and earth. When I got to the end of the Tao, I saw Hongjun Taoist ancestor unite the Tao with his body, I also saw Sanqing become a saint, and I also saw Nu Wa mend the sky and make people. I only know that there is Tao and I don''t know that there is heaven. Who dares to call himself heaven except Hongjun Taoist ancestor who combines the Tao with his body?"


    "If Hongjun Taoist ancestor is here, I will worship, otherwise even Sanqing dare not represent heaven."


    "Although heaven is expensive, how can you represent heaven and let me worship?"


    Facing the celestial immortals and the Jade Emperor, ye Xuan was happy and fearless, full of nonsense, pulled the tiger skin and the flag, and moved Hongjun Daozu and Sanqing out.


    This also made the immortals silent, and the look in Ye Xuan''s eyes crossed the color of horror.


    Although Ye Xuan first entered the earth fairy world, he also knew something about the earth fairy world from the mouth of the moon god.


    The demon king in the fairy world despises heaven at all, and more powerful people call him respected as the ancestor. If he kneels down and subdues to heaven today, he will be laughed at by the demon king and powerful people in the fairy world in the future. How can he stand in the fairy world?


    Of course, ye Xuan is full of nonsense. Naturally, he has his grasp. He is not a man in the earth fairy world. There is no name in the book of life and death in the earth, and there is no origin in the book of Tianting immortals.


    Even if Heaven investigated him, he could only draw water with a bamboo basket. He couldn''t find his roots at all. This is also the reason why Ye Xuan dared to talk nonsense.


    The most important reason is that ye Xuan is talking big and boasting. He also wants to cover himself with a mysterious veil, so that the Jade Emperor and the immortals are afraid of him.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s accomplishments are here. If he really became a Taoist in the flood and famine era, how can he only be the accomplishments of Taiyi Xuanxian?


    But it doesn''t matter. Ye Xuan naturally has another set of words.


    "In those days, I felt that Hongjun''s Taoist ancestor had made a great wish to educate the common people with this seven foot body. However, in the witch witch disaster, I fought side by side with the Eastern Emperor, and died in the hands of the twelve ancestors. Although some yuan gods survived, I could see the sun again in this world, but if the heaven wants to deceive me into being weak in this world, It''s hard to say that even if I''m scared, I have to fight for the death net. "


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth without saying anything, and even the Lich robbery he was not familiar with came out. He was stunned by the immortals present. I don''t know whether what ye Xuan said is true or false.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of soul flags fluttered out of the town. Ye Xuan looked sad and stood in the Lingxiao hall, with a posture of burning jade and stone.


    At this moment, Lingxiao hall is silent, and everyone is wondering whether what ye Xuan said is true or false.

 Chapter 241

    After all, it''s no small matter that this Taoist dared to move Hongjun Daozu and Sanqing out to talk about things. If what this Taoist said is true, isn''t this Taoist a living ancient Luo Jinxian?


    Great Luo Jinxian, that''s beyond the three realms, not the highest person in the five elements, let alone the heaven. Even in front of all the main roads, the fairy demon kings should respect their ancestors.


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, Taibai Venus quietly appeared beside the Jade Emperor with a dignified face. A jade butterfly was also placed in front of the Jade Emperor. Its voice was even weaker, mosquitoes and flies. He said: "Your Majesty, I have checked the immortal books, and there is no immortal book of this person at all, and it is the Yan Luo in the ten halls of sound transmission. I can''t find the origin of this person in the book of life and death."


    "Hiss!"


    Although the voice of Taibai Venus was small, all the immortals present heard it. This also made the celestial immortals take a breath of air-conditioning and look at Ye Xuan with a look of horror.


    Not to mention the immortals present, even the Jade Emperor''s eyes coagulated and his breath was a little unstable.


    You should know that the fairyland is vast, but all creatures are recorded, and there are three divine books between heaven and earth.


    One is the book of celestial beings, also known as the book of heaven, which records the roots of all gods and immortals. The other is the thin book of life and death, which controls the reincarnation of life and death, and records the souls of all ages. The third is the book of earth, which is owned by Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals. All the spirits of heaven and earth are recorded in the book of demons and ghosts.


    All immortals are recorded in the heavenly book, which has never been any exception, and it is also the recognized iron law of the earth fairy world.


    And ye Xuan is clearly Taiyi Xuanxian, but it is not recorded in the heavenly book. There is only one possibility.


    This possibility is that what ye Xuan said is true. When he became a Taoist in the famine, he was the land of great Luo Jinxian.


    The great Luo Jinxian is beyond the three realms and is not in the five elements. Naturally, ye Xuan will not be recorded in the book of heaven. It is only when he fell into the wilderness during the Lich disaster that year, a little true spirit remained, and spent endless time, that he condensed the immortal body and saw the sun again in this world.


    After all, Da Luo Jinxian is da Luo Jinxian. Even if the Taoist''s cultivation falls to Taiyi Xuanxian, it is reasonable that he can kill yuan demons.


    The immortals present raised the idea together. They had already believed ye Xuan''s words and nodded to him one after another, obviously meaning to make friends.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum came.


    Among the immortals, the southern immortal came out more and more, and directly scolded the fire de Xingjun and the giant spirit God: "two little immortal officials dare to slander ye Daoyou. They should go to the cutting Sendai."


    With the angry rebuke of the immortal God, the fire De Xing Jun and their faces turned pale. Knowing that they had caused great disaster, they knelt down to the Jade Emperor, constantly kowtowed and said in a trembling voice: "please use the Jade Emperor''s enlightenment. We also did such reckless things for the prestige of heaven. Please forgive us."


    The Jade Emperor''s mind is also in turmoil at the moment, but his highness and his highness are both his people. Naturally, it is impossible to really punish him, which also made him say in a gentle voice: "although the fire de Star King and the giant spirit God are wrong, they also think about my heaven, so they will punish you two to think behind closed doors for a hundred years."


    "Hum!"


    The southern immortal Zun Leng hummed. Obviously, he was expressing dissatisfaction with the Jade Emperor. He turned and walked outside the LingXiao palace. He just stopped when passing Ye Xuan. He looked back at the immortals. His voice was extremely cold.


    "Taoist Ye is an ancient great Luo Jinxian. He has also experienced the great disaster of the Lich in that world. Although his cultivation has fallen sharply in this world, he is the best person in our Taoism. If anyone in this heaven dares to humiliate him, he will humiliate our Taoism. Even if he is poor, he will not give up."


    The immortal said this not only to the immortals, but also to the Jade Emperor, which also made the atmosphere in the Lingxiao hall a little embarrassed, but no one dared to jump out and accuse the immortal.


    Because all the fairies present know that the immortal God is not only a Taiyi golden immortal, but also the Taoism behind him is extremely terrible. Unless someone is impatient, he will provoke him.


    For a moment, the Lingxiao hall was silent, and the Jade Emperor on it had no shame or anger, as if he had been used to such things.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a cold killing opportunity in the eyes of the supreme masters of the three worlds, which is obviously not as calm as on the surface.


    "Taoist ye, you and I are in the same vein of Taoism. If you have leisure, you can come to my Changsheng palace." The immortal Zun of the South made a head check on Ye Xuan, but also showed a kind smile, and then set up auspicious clouds and left.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan has a detached temperament and stands in the Lingxiao hall. Although he is only the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian, no immortal family dares to neglect it.


    "Yuan demons have caused havoc in the three realms, and their crimes are unforgivable. Now ye Xuan, the immortal in the lower realms, has made great contributions to killing yuan demons in the three realms. Ye Xuan has been canonized as a immortal class and is in charge of the 3000 Tianhe water army. He has joined the luanyun palace and is called to kill demons and show his holiness."


    The Jade Emperor''s voice was dignified and directly canonized Ye Xuan, but he didn''t mention that ye Xuan was an ancient Luo Jinxian.


    "Retreat!"


    The Jade Emperor got up from the throne and left the Lingxiao hall directly, which also stunned the immortals. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan also showed a complex color.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Xuan became a Taoist in the famine period and was an ancient golden immortal. Even if ye Xuan''s cultivation fell to Taiyi Xuanxian, the name of a real gentleman obviously doesn''t deserve his identity.


    What surprised the immortals most was that the title given by the Jade Emperor was too sensitive.


    Kill demons and show your holiness!


    You should know that the earth fairy world is vast and boundless. I don''t know how many famous mountains and dazes are occupied by demon kings. These demon kings have boundless magic power. They talk about Taoism with Bodhisattvas and make friends with the Dragon Kings of the four seas. They go from heaven to earth like walking on the ground. There are also great demons who can stand on an equal footing with the yama of the ten halls, and they can talk about the past and the present with the gods.


    These demon kings have been disrespectful to the heaven for tens of thousands of years. At the moment, the Jade Emperor canonized Ye Xuan to "kill demons and show holiness and true monarch". The meaning contained in this is extremely not simple.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was very calm, not to mention a little wave, but he sneered in his heart, but he didn''t retort.


    Because ye Xuan knew that he had told a big lie. Although his roots were not recorded in the book of heaven, his lie seemed seamless, but false was false, and could not stand scrutiny and verification at all.


    Moreover, ye Xuan could feel that the Jade Emperor''s cultivation was unpredictable. He didn''t believe his words at all, but he was afraid of him in his heart. That''s why he was granted such a title. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple behind.


    Ye Xuan also knows current affairs very well. Since they both have some scruples about each other, they can live in peace for the time being.


    But ye Xuan also has his own ideas. Since he has been granted such a name by the Jade Emperor, he is also a man in the heaven. The complexity of the heaven is also an opportunity for him to rise.

 Chapter 242

    Heaven is thirty-three days, luanyun palace!


    Kill demons and show your holiness!


    The Jade Emperor''s imperial edict spread all over the three realms, but it didn''t cause any waves in the three realms. If there had to be some waves, it was only that ye Xuan''s title was despised and laughed by the demon king of the earth fairy world, and he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    As for who ye Xuan is, no one cares at all.


    The two religions have different orthodoxy and many disputes.


    Buddhism was established by the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Most of its disciples are orthodox immortals, which is also the mainstream of Taoism. The interception of religion was created by the leader of Tongtian cult. No matter whether demons or ghosts are included in the door wall, they believe in religion without distinction.


    However, after the first World War of canonization, the apostasy died and injured, and a large number of apostasy people were canonized as gods. It can be said that the whole process of canonization has declined more and more.


    God!


    It seems tall, but it is actually an extremely sad thing. After the immortal died, a little yuan spirit was detained by the God list and turned into a God. His cultivation can not be improved forever. He can only live in the God position of heaven, earth and man, and the God list is controlled by the Jade Emperor.


    Although the apostasy has declined, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The leader of Tongtian cult is one of the three Qing Dynasties, and few people in the three worlds dare to provoke the apostasy.


    There are twelve golden immortals in ancient times, and three and four generations of disciples spread their branches and leaves. They only respect the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and do not respect the dispatch of the heavenly court. The immortal Heavenly God in the south is the person who elucidates.


    Xiniu Hezhou is not greedy and does not kill. It devotes itself to worshiping the Buddha. In the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan, the heavenly gods and Buddhas are entrenched here, and its inside information is profound and unimaginable.


    The earth fairy world is one of the four divine lands. I don''t know how many powerful people have set up Daochang. Their disciples are boundless. Among them, the most famous one is the yuan immortal in Wuzhuang Guanzhen, known as the ancestor of earth immortals.


    In addition to the yuan immortal in that town, there are endless demon kings in the four Shenzhou to dominate Lingshan cave. The four seas are under the jurisdiction of the Dragon King, and hundreds of millions of water armies are endless.


    Hell.


    Eighteen hell, ten Temple hell, civil and military judges, ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence, hell City God.


    This is a bright world. This is an era of ten thousand ways competing for the front. It is by no means comparable to the world in which ye Xuan stays.


    Luanyun palace!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged with Taibai Venus.


    "Ye Daoyou, I have to remind you that the fairyland is vast. Some people can offend, but others can''t. I hope ye Daoyou will cherish it." Taibai Jinxing smiled and got up. She gave a head check to Ye Xuan, put up auspicious clouds and left luanyun palace.


    Today, Taibai Venus came here and told ye Xuan some information about the earth fairy world. It seems to be a kind reminder to Ye Xuan. In fact, it''s just asking about him.


    But ye Xuan also learned the situation of the earth fairy world from Taibai Jinxing, which also made him sink into thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Bullfighting palace!


    The Jade Emperor was wearing a blue Taoist robe, and the white Venus was bowing to report something to him.


    "Your Majesty, ye Xuan''s mind is very dense. There is no record of him in the heavenly book. I''m afraid his roots are not simple." Taibai Jinxing road.


    "I manage the three realms for the Jade Emperor. As long as he keeps his nose to the grindstone, no matter who he is, he will listen to me." The Jade Emperor spoke quietly and had the supreme dignity of the three realms.


    "Your Majesty, ye Xuan''s fight with the yuan devil is the soul flag of the devil''s way town. Although his breath is restrained, he is haunted by the evil spirit of killing and cutting. It''s not a good kind."


    "I''m just worried that raising tigers is a danger. Let the things of that year repeat themselves again!" Too white Venus worried.


    The Jade Emperor''s breath was stifled, and his originally calm face was also a little iron green. In his mind, a monkey with Lei Gong''s mouth crossed his eyes quietly.


    "At that time, the monkey came into being and made me lose face in heaven. All this was dominated by the two saints of the West. I can only follow the trend."


    When the Jade Emperor said this, his voice paused slightly and said, "it''s just that ye Xuan is too mysterious. Even I can''t figure out his origin. I''m afraid it''s a saint''s means, so I can only appease him temporarily."


    "If he keeps himself in line and is used by me, I will not treat him badly. But if he has no foundation and is ambitious, I can only let him go to the cutting Sendai once."


    Others didn''t know the Jade Emperor''s accomplishments. How could Taibai Jinxing know? He bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, Tianwei, the monkey was rampant and domineering, and the immortals watched coldly. If your majesty hadn''t been the Supreme Master of the three worlds, it would have been killed by your majesty long ago, and how could ye Xuan compare with the monkey? Naturally, he couldn''t escape His Majesty''s palm."


    "Go and pay attention to this person all the time. If he doesn''t behave himself, report to me at any time." The Jade Emperor said calmly.


    "Minister, command." Too white Venus bowed down.


    In the bullfighting palace, the Jade Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, surrounded by immortal light, and his voice whispered, "what''s the origin of this ye Xuan? Even my Haotian fairy art can''t be calculated?"


    ¡­¡­


    Luanyun palace.


    The palace has no roof and the sky is full of stars.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void and woke up from deep thought.


    "These three realms are too complex. The so-called conspiracy can only be a means. It must be strong." Ye Xuan whispered to himself. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a light.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves were light. She saw the moon god appear blankly in the luanyun palace. When she felt the aura around her, her whole face was happy and her body was trembling with excitement.


    "Earth... Earth fairyland... Is this earth fairyland?" The moon god clenched his lips and his voice trembled.


    "This is not only the fairyland, but you and I are now in heaven." Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    "Heaven!"


    The moon god''s small face turned white, so he could see the stars above his head, and the glow and Ruiqi flowed in the sky.


    "I... I''m back... I... I''m going to find my master."


    When the moon God spoke, she walked outside the luanyun palace. Obviously, she had just returned to the earth fairy world. Naturally, she wanted to return to Guanghan fairy.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the moon god to take a few steps, a fairy light fixed her in place. The temperature of the whole luanyun palace was declining, and a silent terror invaded the moon god.


    Now!


    The moon god''s small face was stunned. He looked back at Ye Xuan with a trembling look. Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was Taiyi immortal light flowing between his palms and fingers. Looking at the moon god''s eyes, it showed a vicious killing opportunity.


    "You... What do you want to do?" The moon god''s shell teeth bite gently, and the fundus of his eyes shows a panic color.


    Step - step - step!


    Ye Xuan strolled here. With each step of his falling, it seemed that there was a mountain on the top of the heart of the moon god, which also made the woman feel a touch of despair. She had guessed Ye Xuan''s idea.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Shouldn''t I kill you?"


    Simple dialogue, but it contains strong killing power.


    The reason is very simple. Ye Xuan is not from the earth fairy world. He lied to the immortals, and the only one who knows his true identity is this girl except yuan Ling.


    Only the dead can keep secrets, which is the reason why Ye Xuan wants to kill the moon god.

 Chapter 243

    "Ye Xuan, you promised me at the beginning. Do you want to destroy your promise now?" The moon god''s small face is white and is striving for a glimmer of vitality for his life.


    "Yes, I did promise you at the beginning, but this promise only took you back to the earth fairy world. Now my promise has been fulfilled, so naturally you can''t stay." Ye Xuan uttered a voice, and Taiyi immortal light was circulating. It was obvious that she would kill this woman here the next moment.


    The moon god trembled and said, "ye Daoyou, I know that there is a blood contract planted by you in the sea. I will not reveal your secret."


    "You''re wrong. Only the dead can keep a secret."


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly. He took Taiyi Xianguang with him from the rise and fall of his palms and fingers, and suddenly killed the girl in Meixin town. Obviously, he had to destroy her flesh and soul, so that he could be safe.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, the moon god trembled and screamed, "as long as you let me go, Guanghan fairy will owe you a favor."


    Buzz!


    An inch, just an inch short, ye Xuan''s palm and finger stopped.


    "Human relations?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were strange, and his voice whispered.


    "Yes, it''s the favor of Guanghan fairy."


    The moon god clenched his lips and was deeply afraid of Ye Xuan''s violent action. He quickly explained: "among the three worlds, although Guanghan fairy lives alone in the Moon Palace, she is the most beautiful woman in the three worlds. If you are in trouble in the future, as long as you ask her for help, she will be able to help you out."


    Looking at the moon god''s pale face, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing opportunities around him were slowly dissipating, which also made the moon god breathe a sigh quietly. For the time being, you don''t have to worry about your life.


    "Let a woman help me out?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, smiled a little self mockery, and his eyes were drifting. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t underestimate Guanghan fairy. Guanghan fairy is an ancient goddess. Now that you are new to the earth fairy world, one more friend is better than one more enemy?" The moon god exhorted.


    "You are wrong. I, ye Xuan, will never let a woman protect me. I don''t kill you because I will let you see how I, ye Xuan, step by step up to the top and overlook the three realms of heaven and earth."


    Ye Xuan smiled indifferently. When his sleeves danced, he put the moon god into Xumi space again.


    Ye Xuan is not only a proud man, but also a man who does everything to achieve his goal.


    As the moon god said, it''s better to make more friends than more enemies, but ye Xuan absolutely doesn''t need a woman to protect him.


    He thought for a long time and found that killing the moon god, although he could keep his secret, would not do him any good, and the fairy Guanghan was the first fairy in the three worlds. If he could make good use of this fairy, it would be of great help to his plan.


    Good, just use!


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. With the moon god as a bridge, he can get in touch with the fairy of Guanghan and make use of the first fairy of the three worlds to do something he can''t do for the time being.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, a woman is just a tool, which can become his plaything and a sharp weapon for killing in his hands.


    Moreover, ye Xuan looked down on Guanghan fairy from the bottom of his heart. In terms of cultivation, it must be that Guanghan fairy is not profound. It''s just that her beauty is unique in the three realms, which makes the immortals in the three realms and even the Jade Emperor covet it.


    Ye Xuan also admitted that when he saw the Guanghan fairy transformed by the moon god, he was a little nervous and wanted to press the Guanghan fairy under him and ravage it.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t avoid it, because he is also a man, and a man has desire. If he doesn''t have desire, he won''t be a man.


    But ye Xuan will never bow down at the feet of a woman, even if the other party is the first fairy in the three worlds. This is the difference between Ye Xuan and the immortals in the three worlds and the Jade Emperor.


    Now, ye Xuan wants to do three things. The first thing is to send the moon god to the Moon Palace, meet the so-called Guanghan fairy and plan for his next plan.


    The second thing is that he wants to go to the immortal palace in person. It is obvious that the southern immortal has a good intention to make friends with him, which is also a good opportunity for him to promote his power.


    As for the third thing, he is in charge of the 3000 Tianhe water army. He wants to see it in person. If he doesn''t even know himself, it also proves that ye Xuan has failed too much.


    Moreover, ye Xuan knew that although his title of killing demons, Xiansheng and Zhenjun sounded good, it seemed to be on an equal footing with that guanjiangkou Erlang Xiansheng and Zhenjun, but in fact, he was not fart in the world of heaven.


    Erlang is a famous God of war in heaven and earth. He is also a disciple of Yuding immortal, one of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times. He is also a disciple of the third generation. No matter his own cultivation or his Taoist tradition, who dares to provoke him in the three realms of heaven and earth?


    And ye Xuan has no roots, but he has just made a big lie and has just established himself in the heaven. There is also Jiuyao Xingjun above him and the marshal who commands the 100000 Tianhe water army. Ye Xuan has to obey the instructions of these immortals.


    However, ye Xuan is not lost, because he also has his cards and a series of plans. As long as he moves forward steadily, he will be able to stand proudly on the top.


    Ye Xuan tidied up his thoughts in luanyun palace, then set up a auspicious cloud and went straight to Changsheng fairy palace.


    Immortal palace.


    The Cloud Bridge is continuous with thousands of auspicious Qi. In the transpiration of the cloud sea, there are more cranes flying and circling, which makes people look at it at a glance and gives people a sense of beauty.


    When ye Xuan came here, two fairies and fairies came out of the immortal palace, bowed down to Ye Xuan and said, "Shizu ordered me to welcome Zhenjun and ask Zhenjun to have a talk in the palace."


    The two fairies talked and led Ye Xuan to the immortal palace.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Immortal palace, the immortal spirit is steaming. The southern immortal god sits on the futon, has already prepared immortal tea, and is looking at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    The two fairies retreated, and the gate of the temple was slowly closed. Ye Xuan sat opposite the immortal God with a smile on his face and said, "Taoist friends are the immortal God in the south, and they are great people in the heaven. Even the jade emperor wants to give Taoist friends three thin noodles. I hope Taoist friends will not be surprised if I come uninvited today."


    Ye Xuan''s words are sincere and his whole body is full of Tao. Naturally, he makes the immortal God feel more cordial.


    "Taoist friends are joking. You and I are all in the same vein of Taoism. I don''t know whether you are a member of Buddhism or a member of robbery?"


    Although Changsheng Tianzun has a slight liking for ye Xuan, it is natural to treat Ye Xuan differently according to different orthodoxy. If ye Xuan is a truncated Chinese, he should naturally keep a certain distance from him.


    "I''m not a man of two religions. I only believed in the way of heaven and nature in that famine." Ye Xuan had already prepared his words. At this time, he spoke eloquently.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the immortal''s eyes lit up, he immediately made a lot of intimacy and said, "Taoist friends first entered the heaven. Although they are Taiyi Xuanxian, if they are willing, they should join me to expound. This is also a great merit."

 Chapter 244

    Obviously, the immortal has the intention of wooing Ye Xuan. After all, there are not many Taiyi Xuanxian in the heaven. It is a joy for the immortal to let Ye Xuan join in the sermon.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan doesn''t know anything about the fairy world. Even if he wants to join a Taoist tradition, he has to think carefully.


    Ye Xuan deliberately pretended to be embarrassed, which also made the immortal Tianzun wake up for a moment. Obviously, he knew that he had some menglang. They weren''t too familiar. How can such a big event be decided easily.


    "Taoist friends, don''t blame me. I''m reckless, but Taoist friends can think about it."


    When the immortal said this, he was complacent and said, "Taoist friends may not know much about the three realms now. Look at that Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun and the three altar sea meeting great God Nezha, but they are all my third generation disciples. If Taoist friends join in the teaching, their future achievements will certainly be no worse than these two younger martial brothers."


    Without the introduction of the immortal, ye Xuan also knew that what the other party said was the truth. Now there are only Buddhism and Hermeneutics in the three realms, and the interception of religion has long been lonely in the battle of Fengshen.


    Many demon kings in the earth fairy world have a deep origin with Buddhism and Taoism. I won''t elaborate here.


    They sat down and talked about Taoism, and no longer mentioned the matter of orthodoxy. They expressed their views from Taoist cultivation to immortal heaven. They really felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    No matter what Dharma the immortal put forward, it can be confirmed with Ye Xuan one by one, which also makes the immortal immortal more convinced that ye Xuan must be an ancient golden immortal. Otherwise, how can he talk with him for so long.


    But the immortal didn''t know that ye Xuan practiced the immortal Sutra. This method has existed since the founding of the world. It''s just easy to argue with him, the Taiyi golden immortal.


    When they were discussing the Tao, the immortal Tianzun introduced the power of Buddhism in a vague way and tried to let Ye Xuan join him. However, ye Xuan avoided the important and did not directly agree to this person.


    "Moon Palace, Guanghan fairy?"


    I don''t know when, ye Xuan led the topic to Guanghan fairy, which also stunned Changsheng immortal Zun, with a trace of obsession in his eyes, and then quickly woke up and flattered with a smile to cover up his ugliness of being absent-minded.


    "Guanghan fairy lives alone in the Moon Palace. In addition to the flat peach event and the ginseng fruit meeting opened by the ancestor of the earth fairy, I have seen her on both sides in the distance. I have never seen her in the past."


    "Taoist friend, why do you ask?" The immortal god doubted.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I just heard that Guanghan fairy is the first fairy in the three worlds, but I''ve never seen her before. I''m naturally curious."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s explanation, the immortal god nodded slowly, and then exhorted: "Taoist friends, listen to me. You''d better not see the fairy Guanghan. You''ll have to take a detour when passing through the Moon Palace in the future."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and he smiled and said, "what do you mean by that? Can the fairy eat people? "


    The immortal shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the beauty of Guanghan fairy is irresistible. Although she can''t eat people, some people love her."


    "Look at the supreme Jade Emperor of the three realms. His cultivation is unpredictable and profound. He has been obsessed with all ages. You are looking at Erlang''s sage Zhenjun. On the night of the full moon for a hundred years, he has to carry ten thousand flowers into the Moon Palace. Too many great magical powers yearn for Guanghan fairy and can''t get them."


    "Ten thousand years ago, the yuan devil was the Taiyi golden immortal, and the existence of the three worlds of disaster and chaos. He heard the beauty of Guanghan fairy and set foot on the Moon Palace himself. Guess the final result?" The immortal smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "What was the result?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The yuan devil was too arrogant. He thought he could run rampant in the three realms. The celestial immortals had nothing to do with him. In fact, he didn''t know it because the real great supernatural powers disdained to suppress him, but he set foot in the Moon Palace and completely angered these people."


    When the immortal said this, his eyes were in a trance and continued: "on that day, the situation in guanjiangkou changed. Yang Jian, the first God of war of the three worlds, held a three pointed and two edged knife, used the Dharma to match heaven and earth, and entered the 33rd heaven from the earth fairy world and directly into the Moon Palace. Just one knife, he blasted the yuan demon down into the heaven, and pursued it for hundreds of millions of miles, Almost beat the yuan devil to death. "


    "The yuan devil fled in confusion. Although he escaped from Yang Jian, some immortal gods seized the opportunity of Yuan devil''s serious injury and sealed it in the retrograde channel, so there was the so-called ancient war."


    "Therefore, I want to advise my Taoist friends that if you pass the Moon Palace in the future, you must take a detour. If you annoy some people, even if you join me to explain, no one can save you."


    Chang Sheng Tian Zun''s eloquence also implicitly reminded Ye Xuan not to have any ideas about Guanghan fairy, because ye Xuan couldn''t afford the price.


    Unfortunately, there was no change in Ye Xuan''s face for the warning of the immortal heavenly Father, and people didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    Ye Xuan must go to the Moon Palace, and the sooner the better, because he not only wants to send the moon god to the Moon Palace, but also wants to use Guanghan fairy to achieve some of the things he wants to do.


    The two chatted for a long time again. Ye Xuan also got up and left until he left the immortal palace. The immortal Heavenly Master was not smiling. He looked at Ye Xuan''s back and crossed his eyes.


    "This Taoist is too deep to be easy." The immortal god whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the immortal palace, ye Xuan drove away, but ye Xuan didn''t know. Some immortal officials had told the Jade Emperor of his whereabouts. Obviously, his words and deeds were under the Jade Emperor''s attention.


    Chaos cloud palace!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and his face was as gloomy as water. When his eyes opened and closed, a little blood light was flashing.


    Ye Xuan got a lot of useful information from the immortal, especially Guanghan fairy, which is obviously a taboo in the three realms. If she doesn''t have great ability, if she provokes her, she''s afraid of unimaginable disaster.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a sneer, and his voice whispered, "is it a disaster for beauty, or is it a pity for beauty?"


    "Let me take a look at Ye Xuan. How charming are you, the legendary Guanghan fairy."


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands. Taiyi immortal light diffused out and covered his body. A taboo secret skill was also displayed by Ye Xuan.


    "Yuanshen void!"


    The four simple words came from the luanyun palace. Ye Xuan merged into nothingness and his breath converged to the extreme. Then he stepped out and suddenly disappeared into the luanyun palace. He went to the forbidden area of heaven and the Moon Palace where Guanghan fairy lived alone.

 Chapter 245

    The vast sky is lined with stars.


    In the thirty-three days, the Cloud Bridge is connected with each other, and the rosy glow is incomparably beautiful. From time to time, heavenly soldiers and generals patrol and pass by, and many fairies carry flower baskets in the sky.


    Ye Xuan showed his Yuanshen''s Secret Art of emptiness and walked quietly in the heaven. However, his breath converged to the extreme and did not dare to reveal the slightest. He was deeply afraid of attracting the attention of powerful people.


    Ye Xuan is not arrogant at all. He knows how many kilograms he has. Although he turns into Taiyi Xuanxian by relying on his potential to become an immortal, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the heaven. If he goes wrong, he will really be at risk of death.


    Yuan Shen is empty and taboo. Although this kind of the technique is extremely strange, ye Xuan is not fully sure that anyone can''t find it.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan came all the way, and there was no accident. He also saw the outline of the Moon Palace in the distance.


    Moon Palace, also known as Guanghan palace, is the Taoist temple of Guanghan fairy.


    But the Moon Palace is different. It is not located in the 33rd heaven. Its Taoist field is based on the Taiyin star.


    Yes, it''s the lunar star.


    Since ancient times, the Lich catastrophe has broken the wasteland into three realms of heaven and earth. The stars are hanging in the thirty-three heavy days of heaven, and the Taiyin star has also become the Taoist field of Guanghan fairy.


    The moon was dim and pouring down.


    When ye Xuan stepped on the lunar star and looked around, he saw a temple made of white jade standing in the distance, and a osmanthus tree rooted in the sky, blooming thousands of immortal lights.


    "Guanghan palace?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, without a moment''s hesitation. When he stepped out, he quietly appeared in front of Guanghan palace.


    The world is silent.


    There was no sound in the Moon Palace, except that the osmanthus trees swaying in the moonlight, the whole Guanghan palace gave people a cold feeling.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, converged his breath to the extreme, turned it into a light and sneaked into the Guanghan palace.


    Guanghan palace!


    Square Jade pillars, misty moonlight, can be seen at a glance.


    The fairy light is interlacing and the moon is shining. Ye Xuan sneaks towards the back hall with his feet, because he has heard some water sounds coming from the back hall.


    It has to be said that the secret method of Yuanshen emptiness is really strange. It not only makes Ye Xuan secretly set foot in the Moon Palace, but also makes people sneak into Guanghan fairy''s residence unknowingly.


    Stepping into the back hall, when the next scene appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it also made him stay in place, and even his whole body breath became extremely disordered.


    In the back hall.


    There is a fairy pond, which is steaming and misting with water. A touch of bamboo curtain makes the fairy pond looming. However, there is a woman cleaning herself in the fairy pond. The clear water flows through every inch of her skin and is blooming a hazy and illusory beauty.


    It was faint and thought-provoking. Although covered by bamboo curtain and water vapor, ye Xuan did not see the woman''s face, but when the other lotus root arm was raised, it brought out a large amount of spring light. It was towering, exquisite and mellow. It seemed to make people turn into animals and do some things of common anger.


    "Madder!"


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan''s mind was shaking, his blood was boiling at the moment, and he scolded secretly, trying to suppress his turbulent emotions.


    Needless to say, the woman in the fairy pool must be Guanghan fairy. No doubt, he happened to meet Guanghan fairy to bathe, and saw the other party''s spring, which also made Ye Xuan wonder whether he should retreat.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly!


    A cold voice came from the fairy pool. The endless moon covered the fairy pool. A white palace yarn covered her exquisite and mysterious jade body, and there was no spring light.


    "Bad!"


    Ye Xuan secretly scolded himself for being too stupid. Just now, under the mental turmoil, there was a flaw in Yuanshen''s void secret method, which exposed a trace of his breath. It was obviously discovered by Guanghan fairy.


    Boom!


    The moonlight was blazing and the temple was rumbling. There was only a bamboo curtain between them. Fortunately, ye Xuan''s breath converged. The yuan God''s void secret method was applied to the extreme and hidden into nothingness again.


    "Bold, who dares to break into Guanghan fairy palace without permission?" Guanghan fairy Bei''s teeth nibbled, and she was even more ashamed and angry. She was using the immortal method to find Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan hurried out of the back hall. When his eyes turned, he quickly opened Xumi space, directly released the moon god, and spread a message to him: "I have sent you to Guanghan palace. You should get together with your master quickly, but you should remember that if you dare to reveal my identity, I will drive you to death."


    When the moon god appeared in Guanghan palace and looked at the familiar scenes around, the whole person was excited, but she didn''t know what had just happened. Looking for the voice of Guanghan fairy, she hurried to the back hall.


    "Master, Yuniang is back."


    The moon god is excited and has entered the back hall, which also makes Ye Xuan breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he reacts quickly enough. Otherwise, if Guanghan fairy knows that she sees her jade body, I''m afraid this woman will have to work hard with him.


    The cold Fairy Light disappeared without a trace. A voice of surprise came from the back of the hall. For an hour, I saw a woman walking out of the back hall with a snow-white jade rabbit in her arms.


    Beauty, the beauty of the world, inverting all sentient beings, looking around, as if heaven and earth would be eclipsed in front of this woman.


    Just a glance, ye Xuan''s eyes were obsessed, and his mind was fluctuating vigorously, as if he were going to fall into the face of Guanghan fairy.


    Although Ye Xuan had seen the Guanghan fairy transformed by the moon god, when he really saw the first fairy in the three worlds, he knew why the Jade Emperor and the immortal gods were obsessed with this woman.


    It is cold, solitary and pure, and its face is like frost. It gives people a feeling that they can only look at it from a distance and can''t profane it.


    She is like a lonely moon. Her whole body is blooming with an iceberg like temperament. With her face of reversing the three worlds, people feel a sense of inferiority at a glance. They only feel that there is no man who can match this woman in the three worlds of heaven and earth.


    Now!


    The fairy Guanghan embraces the jade rabbit, with a cold temperament all over her. She inverts the faces of all living beings in the three worlds, and is looking at Ye Xuan slightly.


    When she found Ye Xuan''s obsessed eyes, Guanghan fairy e frowned, but didn''t say anything, because she saw too much, which had made her from her initial disgust to the current calm.


    "You are beautiful!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were not obsessed, his expression had returned to calm, and his mouth made a sound of appreciation.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s clear eyes, Guanghan fairy was surprised, and her eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more curious.


    You should know that she has seen too many men, whether the supreme masters of the three realms or the celestial Buddhas, few can recover from her face.

 Chapter 246

    But the man in front of him was only slightly degraded, and his eyes soon returned to purity, as if he had not been dumped by her face at all. How could this not surprise her?


    "For many years, few people have spoken to me like this. You are the third." The fairy Guanghan seemed to think of something. Her eyes, like stars, were slightly erratic, as if she were recalling some of the past.


    "Who are the first two?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was calm.


    "One is the ancient great God, the other is the present supreme of the three worlds, and you are the third person who dares to appreciate my beauty in front of me." Guanghan fairy woke up from her thoughts, and her voice was still cold and lonely.


    "Yuniang has told me the cause and effect. You killed Yuanmo town and rescued her ghost. I owe you a favor. If something happens in the future, you can come to the Moon Palace with this jade card."


    A jade plaque floated out of the hands of Guanghan fairy and fell directly into the hands of Ye Xuan. It was obviously an order to expel Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan made her feel different from ordinary men, in the heart of Guanghan fairy, no man in the three realms of heaven and earth could enter her eyes, even ye Xuan was no exception.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t sent the jade rabbit back, she couldn''t even see this person.


    "Remember, I can only help you with this jade card once. I hope you will consider it carefully. Moreover, don''t spread it to the outside world today when you come to the Moon Palace, otherwise you will be killed."


    Guanghan fairy was cold and lonely. She was wearing a white palace yarn and three thousand green silk wrapped into cloud temples. Holding the jade rabbit in her arms, she stopped looking at Ye Xuan and turned and walked towards the inner hall.


    "Taiyi Jinxian?"


    Looking at the back of Guanghan fairy leaving, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He already found that Guanghan fairy''s cultivation was even higher than him.


    But ye Xuan didn''t feel inferior, because he believed that he would never stop in the realm of Taiyi Xuanxian. As for Guanghan fairy''s disregard for him, it wouldn''t make any waves in his heart.


    Woman is just a tool. Even Guanghan fairy, first fairy in three realms, has no exception.


    Ye Xuan looked down on the Jade Emperor and Yang Jian and others. If he had the supreme cultivation, he could crush the immortals and gods. He directly crushed the woman under her body and tore her cold, lonely and clean coat to let her know that even though she was beautiful, she was just a man''s plaything.


    Oh, love?


    The Jade Emperor and Yang Jian and others believe in love?


    This is the most ridiculous thing for ye Xuan, and the fairy Guanghan is the biggest killing weapon in his hand. Now he has sent the jade rabbit back to him, but the jade rabbit has been planted by him. When the time comes, it will naturally be used by him.


    Ye Xuan turned around and left without any hesitation, let alone looking at the back of Guanghan fairy.


    Although Ye Xuan is obsessed with the appearance of Guanghan fairy, he will never fall in love with her. This is the difference between him and the Jade Emperor.


    In Ye Xuan''s belief, what is the first fairy in the three realms and what is the supreme in the three realms? Even the Sanqing sage can do whatever you want in the three realms as long as you have unparalleled power.


    love?


    It''s impossible in this life. Ye Xuan doesn''t believe this. He only believes in his own strength. If he ascends to the ninth day one day, the so-called first fairy in the three worlds, he will be severely trampled under his body. Who dares to say half a word of no?


    Oh, noble, holy, not profane?


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, these are empty. When facing absolute power, ye Xuan tore these hypocritical coats and completely exposed his cruel and violent nature.


    Ye Xuan admitted that he likes Guanghan fairy, but he likes each other''s body and beauty. This is a man''s most basic desire, but if he kneels and licks like the Jade Emperor Yang Jian and others, he will never be able to lick Ye Xuan in his life.


    Suddenly, before ye Xuan walked out of Guanghan palace, the cold voice of Guanghan fairy came quietly.


    "Did I look good just now?"


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful..."


    Ye Xuan answered, his eyes suddenly coagulated, his breath fluctuated, then set up a auspicious cloud and disappeared in Guanghan palace.


    "Damn it, it''s him!"


    In the Moon Palace, Guanghan fairy Bei clenched her teeth, reversed the faces of all living beings, and crossed the color of shame and anger. Obviously, she was not sure whether it was Ye Xuan, but this test finally made her sure.


    However, even if she knew the truth that made her ashamed and angry, she couldn''t go after ye Xuan unless she wanted all living beings in the three worlds to know that she was a cold fairy and was peeped into the spring. How should she deal with herself at that time?


    It''s just that this matter has been kept in mind by Guanghan fairy. She will never give up with ye Xuanshan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the bullfighting palace.


    The Jade Emperor was livid and stared at the Xuantian realm. He saw Ye Xuan driving the clouds into nothingness and just walked out of the Guanghan palace.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The Jade Emperor scattered the mirror image, and the whole person''s breath was extremely sinister. He launched the Xuantian mirror every day to see the face of Guanghan fairy and talk about the pain of Acacia.


    But what did he see today?


    As soon as he launched the Xuantian mirror, he saw Ye Xuan walking out of the Guanghan palace. Although the Jade Emperor believed that the Guanghan fairy would not have an affair with Ye Xuan, he couldn''t accept a strange man entering the Moon Palace.


    The Jade Emperor tried his best to calm himself down, and his sinister look returned to calm again, but he couldn''t stop flowing out.


    ¡­¡­


    The 100000 Tianhe water army is one of the middle forces in Tianting, and its highest controller is Marshal Tianpeng.


    Under Marshal Tianpeng, there are Jiuyao Xingjun, each in charge of 10000 Tianhe water army, and each Xingjun is assisted by three immortal officials, who command 3000 Tianhe water army respectively.


    Kill demons and show your holiness!


    This is the title of Ye Xuan, under the nine shining stars.


    It''s just that Jiuyao Xingjun''s accomplishments are all true immortals, and his Ye Xuan is Taiyi Xuanxian. Obviously, this small official with sesame size is not worthy of Ye Xuan''s accomplishments at all.


    But ye Xuan didn''t mind, because he knew that this was the Jade Emperor''s check and balance on him, and his first entry into the earth fairy world, the complex heaven, was the foundation of his real foothold.


    In the vast Tianhe, there are hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals standing here. The rumbling war drums are ringing and soldiers are being ordered on the Tianhe.


    The nine stars sit in the void. From time to time, immortal officials under him submit books for the nine stars to look at one by one. However, Mu Yao Xingjun''s face is very ugly now, because ye Xuan is the immortal official under him.


    Since the Jade Emperor Fu Zhao canonized Ye Xuan, ye Xuan hasn''t been in office for several days, which makes Mu Yaoxing angry, but he doesn''t dare to attack.


    After all, ye Xuan is the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian, and he has made great contributions to killing yuan demons. It is also said that this person is the reincarnation of the ancient great Luo Jinxian. He is a little muyao Xingjun, but at the level of real immortals. How dare he point out to Ye Xuan?

 Chapter 247

    However, he received the Jade Emperor''s imperial edict yesterday, which made his fear of Ye Xuan completely disappear. He wanted to establish his majesty of muyao Xingjun today.


    "There are only two of the three immortal officials. Why didn''t Ye Xuan come?" Muyao Xingjun''s voice was like a loud bell, which immediately made the 100000 Tianhe water army silent.


    "Don''t be angry, Xingjun. Xiaoxian has sent someone to pass on this man. He must be on his way." An immortal official flattered and worshipped.


    "Hum!"


    Muyao Xingjun snorted coldly, "this ye Xuan thinks he has advanced cultivation and has made great contributions to killing yuan demons. He is even proud of his achievements. He is really rampant."


    As muyao Xingjun''s words fell, the other eight Xingjun looked stunned. I don''t know what medicine muyao Xingjun took wrong today, but he was so targeted at Ye Xuan.


    Didn''t he know that he was a Taiyi Xuanxian, and he was personally canonized by the jade emperor as a true king to kill demons and show holiness, and the southern immortal God was regarded as a Taoist friend. How dare this muyao Xingjun dare to say such words?


    Just when the people were confused, a fairy light crossed the sky and saw Ye Xuan coming in the clouds, which also made the 100000 Tianhe water army and Jiuyao Xingjun silent.


    "I''m a novice in heaven. I don''t know if there''s another soldier. Please don''t blame me." Ye Xuan made a head check and showed an apologetic smile on his face.


    Normally speaking, ye Xuan''s immortal position is small, but others'' accomplishments are there. There is also the Fu Zhao personally conferred by the Jade Emperor. Who can find him trouble for such a sesame sized thing.


    But today muyao Xingjun didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. Facing Ye Xuan, who was higher than him, he suddenly patted the white jade table in front of him. He pointed to Ye Xuan and scolded him: "bold, you are one of the three immortal officials under our Xingjun. How dare you call us Xingjun as Taoist friends? Today is the important matter of Tianhe''s military deployment, but you didn''t show up. You didn''t pay attention to me and other Xingjun, This is the following sin. "


    Muyao Xingjun burst into trouble, which also made the eyes of the other eight Xingjun freeze. They deeply knew that this muyao Xingjun definitely didn''t have such courage. Obviously, someone was supporting him, so there was such a scene now.


    The water in the heaven is too deep. The eight stars are silent and sit quietly on the wall. Anyway, ye Xuan is not their subordinate. They also want to see what muyao star is going to do.


    Now!


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan didn''t feel angry at all. He made a check on muyao Xingjun and said, "my lower official knows the crime. I don''t know how Xingjun will punish me."


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s soft appearance, muyao Xingjun''s heart fell to the ground. He was really afraid that ye Xuan would not obey the control. At that time, he would lose face.


    But now it seems that although he has advanced cultivation, he is actually just a counsellor, which makes Mu Yao Xingjun sneer and pretend: "Ye Xuan, if you commit the following crimes, you will be punished for three years of Lingshi supply, and lead your 3000 sailors to practice in the Milky way day and night until the expiration of three years."


    Downfall, naked downfall.


    When the eight stars and the 100000 Tianhe Navy guessed whether ye Xuan would be angry, the next scene made them look at Ye Xuan with contempt.


    "The lower officer pleaded guilty." Ye Xuan made a head check and showed no anger.


    "Cut, I thought that this demon killing and Saint displaying real gentleman could kill yuan demons. He was a great figure. Now it seems that he is just so."


    "What do you know? No matter how strong Ye Zhenjun''s cultivation is, he should also abide by the rules of heaven. That muyao Xingjun is his direct boss. How dare he be too presumptuous!"


    "Let me see, he is a counsellor. He has not only been punished, but also implicated his 3000 sailors. You wait to see the play."


    Among the 100000 sailors, there were a lot of comments. Although their voices were very small, none of the nine stars present was deaf and naturally heard.


    At this time, the eight stars had no choice but to shake their heads. They already saw that some big people used muyao Xingjun to target Ye Xuan. They didn''t dare to get involved in this kind of thing. Then they waved off the heavenly soldiers and generals. They didn''t even dare to say hello to Ye Xuan, so they set up auspicious clouds and left the Milky way.


    "Ye Xuan, at the end of three years, I will come to test the accomplishments of your soldiers. If they don''t advance in the slightest inch, don''t blame me for not reading the feelings of my colleagues."


    Muyao Xingjun put on airs and was criticizing Ye Xuan with a reprimand. Then with a proud face, he set up auspicious clouds and floated away.


    Now!


    Hundreds of thousands of Tianhe water troops dispersed. In the turbulent waves of Tianhe, 3000 water troops stood here, but their eyes at Ye Xuan were filled with too many complex eyes.


    Disdain, anger, resentment, contempt, and doubt


    Originally, the 3000 Tianhe Navy respected Ye Xuan very much, because ye Xuan was the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian and killed the yuan demons of the three worlds in person.


    They felt very honored to be the heavenly soldiers and generals under Ye Xuan, but they were completely disappointed by what they saw today.


    Ye Xuan looked at the look of the three thousand sailors one by one. Naturally, he knew what these people were thinking, but ye Xuan didn''t care.


    Because ye Xuan knew that the three thousand water troops in front of him were his team in Tianting. He wanted to let all living beings in the three realms know his name in the future based on the three thousand water troops.


    "I don''t care what you think of me, but from today on, you are my soldiers. I just need you to act according to my will. If anyone dares to worship Yin and violate Yang, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Cut, ye Zhenjun can only give official authority to our heavenly soldiers."


    "Yes, how dare we resist?"


    "Hum, if you have the ability to send it to the muyao star, it''s ridiculous for us to oppress us here."


    The three thousand Tianhe water army sneered. Although their voice was very small, it was noisy when they gathered together, and ye Xuan didn''t blame these people with a smile.


    After all, these people are his current team, and time will slowly prove everything.


    Moreover, ye Xuan knew that he had to pay attention. Even if he killed several noisy people, it would only have a rebellious effect. If he wanted to recover the loyalty of the 3000 sailors, he had to establish a real dignity.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, there was no anger, and the three thousand water forces mocked more recklessly, while ye Xuan sat in the void and speechless. Until a few days later, the three thousand water forces felt boring and could only practice in the Milky way.


    But no one noticed that although Ye Xuan sat in the void, a little fairy light surged out of his eyebrows and quietly disappeared in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyaoxing Junfu!


    Although muyao Xingjun is one of the nine stars and is in charge of the 10000 Tianhe water army, he is only the middle level in the sky, and he doesn''t even have his own palace at all.

 Chapter 248

    But today''s muyao Xingjun is glowing. The fairies and fairies in the house, together with some rare animals, are wantonly rewarded by muyao Xingjun.


    "Xingjun, what happy event makes you so happy today? Can you tell me about it?"


    A fairy wearing a red palace gauze, leaning soft against the arms of muyao Xingjun, is drawing a circle on her chest with her Qianqian jade hand, looking like you picked it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Muyao Xingjun drank the immortal wine in the cup in one gulp, and his broad palm rubbed the softness of the woman, which made the woman''s mouth full of reverie groans.


    "Do you know the Taoist Ye Xuan?"


    "Of course, this Taiyi Xuanxian is honored by your majesty as a true monarch to kill demons and show holiness. It seems that he is an extremely wonderful figure."


    "Hey, hey!"


    "What wonderful person doesn''t want to obey me?" Muyao Xingjun smiled and told the story of today one by one.


    Listening to muyao Xingjun''s narration, the red yarn fairy''s face changed slightly and said, "Xingjun, this Taoist is Taiyi Xuanxian. You offended him so much today, isn''t it...?"


    Muyao Xingjun smiled and said, "my little heart, don''t worry. If I''m not sure, how can I offend this person?"


    Muyao Xingjun finished saying this, looked around, lowered his voice, and said proudly, "I Xingjun told you a secret. Yesterday, his majesty sent Taibai Jinxing an oral instruction and asked me to beat Ye Xuan. Obviously, this man has offended the Jade Emperor. His immortal road will not last long."


    "Moreover, the Jade Emperor will certainly keep it in mind that the star king is not far from prosperity."


    Muyao Xingjun became more and more proud, and the fairy in his arms giggled, but they didn''t notice that there was a figure walking towards them outside the door.


    "I don''t know if you are going to prosper, but I know you will die today."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s cold voice came, which also stunned Mu Yao Xingjun''s face. Then his expression changed greatly and said, "who, who is talking?"


    Buzz!


    The void was rippling and immortal light was breeding. When ye Xuan appeared in the eyes of muyao Xingjun, the man was suddenly dull and did not slow down for more than ten years.


    "Big, bold, how dare you..."


    Boom!


    Without waiting for muyao Xingjun''s anger, ye Xuan sprinkled Taiyi immortal light between the rise and fall of his palm and fingers and turned it into a rope binding immortals to imprison muyao Xingjun here.


    "Ye... Ye Zhenjun... Have something to say... Taoist friends... Don''t be impulsive."


    Muyao Xingjun''s face was pale, because ye Xuan in his eyes was blooming magic light. When his eyes opened and closed, they were all vicious and fierce. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him.


    Muyao Xingjun has no time to think about why Ye Xuan has a magic light. Now he is trembling and just wants to escape the disaster of life and death.


    "Little immortal, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Don''t you know how to write the word death?"


    Ye Xuan looked sinister and walked towards him. With each step of his step, muyao Xingjun''s teeth were trembling, and he was even more fierce. He said, "ye Daoyou, this is heaven. If you kill me, you can''t escape the blame, and the Jade Emperor won''t let you go."


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. Taiyi immortal light annihilated all things, and with an extremely terrible killing machine, he directly broke Mu Yaoxing into a blood mist. Even his spirit disappeared under the abrasion of Taiyi immortal light.


    "No... don''t kill me...!"


    The red gauze fairy was pale and knelt to the ground. She was just the concubine of muyao Xingjun. Her cultivation was just how she could be ye Xuan''s opponent in the early days of Tianxian, which also made her tremble and plead with Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s face was sinister. When his eyes opened and closed, some were just ruthless. When he took a slap, he suddenly killed the fairy.


    Revenge doesn''t last overnight. Killing people needs to kill all of them. It has always been Ye Xuan''s code of conduct. Even in this fairy world, there is no exception.


    A large array isolated muyaoxing''s mansion. Silent killing was going on. A large number of fairies and fairies were beaten to death. All the rare animals roaming in the mansion died miserably in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan scattered the array. When he stepped out, there was no living creature in the whole muyaoxing mansion, and the strong smell of blood floated out.


    The butcher''s door is destroyed, and none is left.


    Ye Xuan didn''t kill muyao Xingjun on the spot because the 100000 Tianhe water army was on the side. He didn''t stand firm when he first entered the Tianting, so he shouldn''t make trouble.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t attack on the spot, it doesn''t mean that he is a good man. On the contrary, he is a ferocious person who must report.


    Although he couldn''t show off the star with wood, it was easy for ye Xuan to kill this mole ant behind his back.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s doing such things will certainly cause an uproar in heaven, and will trace the real murderer behind the scenes. Ye Xuan will also become the biggest suspect.


    But so what?


    Ye Xuan is the yuan God out of the body. He uses the yuan God''s empty secret method and slaughters Mu Yaoxing''s house. All the creatures don''t even leave the spirit. Even if the celestial immortals and the Jade Emperor know that he did it, what can we do to him without evidence?


    Moreover, ye Xuan is trying to establish power. He is telling the Jade Emperor and the immortals that he is not easy to deceive. If you want to test him, you must be prepared to pay some price.


    Ye Xuan can bear it, but he is by no means weak. He will never be soft when he should do it. This is also the reason why he can come to today.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast Milky way, 3000 sailors are still practicing, but everyone is careless.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void and stood still until a little Yuanshen returned. He slowly opened his eyes. The whole person showed the unique detached temperament of the immortal family. How could there be the cruel and ferocious look of killing Mu Yaoxing''s house?


    At the same time.


    When the heavenly soldiers and generals patrolled muyaoxing''s mansion, they naturally found this terrible scene and reported it to the celestial immortals in horror until they stabbed the Jade Emperor.


    The heaven shook and the immortals were in an uproar.


    How long, tens of thousands of years?


    In addition to the monkey making a scene in heaven, he has committed such a bloody case. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and he has never heard of any immortal family dying miserably in his own residence.


    Although muyao Xingjun has a small immortal position, he is also a person in the immortal class. If he doesn''t find out who did it, he is simply beating the face of heaven.


    Lingxiao hall.


    The Jade Emperor looked gloomy and sat on the throne. There were a group of civil and military immortals on his lower head, which also made the whole Lingxiao atmosphere extremely depressed.


    "Your Majesty, muyao Xingjun has always been kind to others. Moreover, his cultivation is at the level of true immortals. The person who killed him must be above Taiyi Xuanxian." Master Zhang stepped out with one step, like a loud bell.


    "This evil means is vicious. It not only destroys muyao Xingjun''s soul, but also his residence creatures. If my heaven doesn''t strictly investigate this matter and catch the murderer, my heaven majesty will disappear." A fairy official lamented.


    "Hum"


    Huode Xingjun stepped out, knelt down to the Jade Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, it''s the most suspected thing to kill demons and show holiness. Today, muyao Xingjun has just punished him. If he has a grudge, he may not be able to do such a terrible thing."


    "Bold!"


    When the southern immortal stepped out, he had the dignity of Taiyi Jinxian. He pointed to Huode Xingjun angrily and said, "Taoist Ye is a vein of our Taoism. How can he do such a vicious thing?"


    "Immortal, Xiaoxian doesn''t say that ye Zhenjun is a murderer, but he is the most suspected." The fire virtuous star gentleman is righteous and upright.


    In fact, the immortals and the Jade Emperor knew that ye Xuan must have done it.


    Muyao Xingjun just punished him, but he died miserably in the mansion in half a day, and ye Xuan can kill Yuanmo town and want to kill a small muyao Xingjun. It''s very simple.


    But the fairies present were surprised. Ye Xuan was too cruel. You know, it was in heaven, but not in the chaotic fairy world. Didn''t he ask for trouble when he acted like this?


    "Xuan, kill the demons and show the saints. The real king enters the LingXiao palace."


    The Jade Emperor''s dignified voice also made the immortals look at each other. It has been seen that there is an unquenchable anger in the Jade Emperor''s eyes. Obviously, there will be a good play to see next.

 Chapter 249

    Tianhe!


    Ye Xuan sat in the void with no waves and waves on his face. He quietly watched the practice of the 3000 sailors below. Everyone in the 3000 sailors was dejected and couldn''t show any courage at all.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuan didn''t train and didn''t take responsibility. He allowed the 3000 sailors to practice lazily in the Milky way, which once made the 3000 sailors despise ye Xuan more and more.


    "Ye Zhenjun, look what you''ve done!"


    Suddenly, an auspicious cloud crossed the sky in the distance. Before the Taibai Venusians arrived, their harsh voice had come.


    Such a scene naturally stunned the 3000 sailors and focused their attention on the Taibai Venus. I don''t know the most sleek fairy in the heaven, because why is it so angry?


    The arrival of Taibai Venus was already predicted by Ye Xuan. His face remained unchanged. Looking at Taibai Venus, he didn''t understand: "what does Taoist friend mean? What did I do?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he was puzzled, too white Venus was a little stunned, and the color behind him was cold: "Ye Zhenjun, it''s not the old shepherd who said you. You first entered heaven. Although your immortal position is too small, you should never kill muyao Xingjun. Now the Jade Emperor is angry and wants to call you into the LingXiao palace. You''d better go with the old shepherd."


    "Joke!"


    Ye Xuan''s smiling face disappeared, and the whole person was cold. His voice was cold and said, "Taibai Venus, the pill can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have that I killed muyao Xingjun?"


    "You...!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s gloomy face, too white Venus trembled. Only then did he find that there were some problems in his words, and he was speechless by Ye Xuan''s rhetorical question.


    Evidence?


    Not to mention that he has no evidence of Taibai Venus, even the Jade Emperor and the immortals, but the facts are in front of him. As a Taiyi Xuanxian, ye Xuan can completely get out of his body and kill a muyao Xingjun. It''s easy at all.


    But Taibai Jinxing was smooth. When he found Ye Xuan''s cold face, he flattered and said with a smile: "it''s the old man. I''m lying, but muyao Xingjun was slaughtered all over the house. The Jade Emperor was angry and ordered me to summon Ye Zhenjun. You can go with me now."


    "Well, since the jade emperor wants to summon me, I want to see who dares to slander me. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, it won''t be over."


    Buzz!


    Hundreds of millions of town soul flags surged into the void, and hundreds of millions of creatures howled miserably. There was a terrible dark wind howling in the void in all directions. Ye Xuan looked gloomy and cold, drove up an auspicious cloud, and shot away at the LingXiao Hall of the bullfighting palace.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s posture, the complexion of Taibai Venus changed greatly. Without taking a breath of air-conditioning, he remembered that ye Xuan was suspected to be the reincarnation of ancient Luo Jinxian and the cultivation of killing yuan demons. Is he a generation to be kneaded?


    "Ye Zhenjun, don''t be angry. Listen to me." Too white Venus dare not neglect, set up auspicious clouds and hurried to catch up with Ye Xuan.


    As they left, the 3000 Tianhe water army looked dull and did not return to God for dozens of breaths.


    "That... That muyao Xingjun is dead?"


    "It should be... It should be... Otherwise, your majesty will be angry and ordered too white. Venus summoned Ye Zhenjun."


    "I''m surprised... Just now, ye Zhenjun didn''t move or speak... It seems that he used the method of the yuan God out of the body... To kill the muyao Xingjun!"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. If these words reach Ye Zhenjun''s ears, how can you have good fruit to eat."


    "Cut, if you want me to say, ye Zhenjun is a real person who doesn''t show his face. There were 100000 water troops on the side just now. Naturally, it''s hard for him to fight against that muyao Xingjun. Now it seems that our Ye Zhenjun is by no means an easy person."


    "Alas, your majesty is angry. Ye Zhenjun has suffered some sins. Whether he admits it or not, he is afraid that he will be punished horribly."


    All kinds of comments came from the mouth of the three thousand day river army. It was obvious that the impression of the three thousand water army had changed greatly about what ye Xuan did, but he was not optimistic about the result of Ye Xuan going to Lingxiao hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Bullfighting palace, LingXiao palace.


    When the Jade Emperor was seated, a group of immortals stood side by side. The whole Lingxiao temple was reflected solemnly and solemnly by the glow of thousands of auspicious rays and the immortal gas of clouds.


    "Xuan, kill the demons and show the saints. The real king enters the hall." An immortal official called out and saw that outside the Lingxiao hall, accompanied by Taibai Jinxing, ye Xuan strode into the Lingxiao hall with a zhenhun flag.


    "Hiss!"


    When the immortals looked at Ye Xuan holding the soul calming flag and blooming with strong hostility, each fairy family''s eyes coagulated, then slightly lowered their heads, and a look of surprise crossed their eyes.


    Obviously, in the expectation of the immortals, the Jade Emperor was angry. After entering the Lingxiao hall, the real king should kneel down and kowtow to apologize immediately, but they didn''t expect that things were completely opposite to their imagination.


    "Bold Ye Xuan, you killed muyao Xingjun and slaughtered his mansion. This kind of fierce devil behavior is simply heinous." The fire De Xing Jun stepped out with one step, pointing to Ye Xuan angrily.


    "Your Majesty, ye Xuanmu has no rules of heaven. If he does such a cruel thing, he should deprive the immortal book and enter the animal road to experience the reincarnation of thousands of generations." The star king of Wuqu stepped out one step and began to play to the Jade Emperor.


    The Supreme Master of the three realms, the Jade Emperor, covered his face with Yingluo. His voice was dignified and scolded: "Ye Xuan, do you know the sin?"


    "Guilty?"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. Holding hundreds of millions of soul flags, he strode forward, stood in the center of Lingxiao hall, looked around the immortals, and finally looked at the Jade Emperor and said, "Jade Emperor, you say I''m guilty. I don''t know what I''m guilty of?"


    "Bold, how dare you call your majesty."


    "This is the Lingxiao temple. How dare you, a little Taoist, be presumptuous?"


    Huode Xingjun and Wude Xingjun scolded loudly, but the immortals changed their complexion and looked at Ye Xuan quietly. The bottom of their eyes was filled with horror. Would Taoist Ye Xuan want to go out of heaven?


    "Didn''t you kill muyao Xingjun and kill him all over the house?" The Jade Emperor''s majesty made a sound, and the vast Xianwei rolled in the Lingxiao hall.


    At this point.


    Without fear, ye Xuan suddenly plunged the soul flag into the white jade ground, and there was a loud bang. His face was cold and said, "since the Jade Emperor said that I killed muyao Xingjun, I''ll take out evidence to prove that I did it."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the whole Lingxiao hall was silent. Even the Jade Emperor''s face was extremely gloomy, because he really couldn''t give evidence, just because what ye Xuan did was dripping water.


    Looking at the Jade Emperor speechless, ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He believed in his own means. There was a secret method of Yuanshen emptiness. Even if there was a secret treasure of Tianting mirror, he could never find out that it was him.


    "Bold, the facts are in front of you. How can you sophistry here?" Huode Xingjun is angry and loses the evil way.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the anger of Huode Xingjun, ye Xuan didn''t move, but looked at the Jade Emperor with slightly narrowed eyes. His voice said in a low voice: "Jade Emperor, please preside over justice."

 Chapter 250

    "Ye Xuan, I am the leader of the three realms. I have insight into everything. I will certainly not let you be wronged. I can only put you in the prison first and give you justice after the matter is found out."


    "Where are the four heavenly kings?"


    "I''m here."


    The four heavenly kings stepped out and bowed to the Jade Emperor.


    "Take ye Xuan into custody for the time being. If you find out the truth in the future, you should give justice to Ye Qing''s family."


    The Jade Emperor spoke with dignity and a fair attitude, and the four heavenly kings looked stunned. They could only walk towards Ye Xuan in a slightly embarrassed way, obviously to comply with the Jade Emperor''s will.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan snorted coldly, hundreds of millions of soul flags in his hands shook suddenly, the whole Lingxiao hall shook violently, and the sound of ghost howling came.


    "I''m the reincarnation of the ancient golden immortal Da Luo. I''m beyond the three realms and not in the five elements. Even the heaven has no right to detain me. If the jade emperor does so, don''t blame me for being unreasonable!"


    Boom!


    The light of Taiyi immortal burst into all directions, hundreds of millions of town soul flags were waving, and ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands. The extremely terrible power spread out, which immediately changed the complexion of the four heavenly kings. I don''t know what to do.


    "Bold Ye Xuan, don''t you want to rebel?"


    "Jade Emperor, this Taoist is rampant and domineering. He should be sent to the cutting Sendai for a visit."


    Huode Xingjun and Wude Xingjun angrily denounced, and the Lingbao in their hands was blooming with bright immortal light. They had gathered together with Ye Xuan of the four heavenly dynasties, and looked at their posture to jointly siege Ye Xuan.


    "Today''s heaven deceives people too much, so don''t blame me for being presumptuous!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold and fierce, and the zhenhun flag shook violently. He didn''t pay attention to the present immortals at all. He pinched the law with his hands, took up a large piece of Taiyi immortal light, and directly suppressed the four heavenly kings and the two stars.


    Bang bang!


    The immortal light blew up and the Lingxiao shook. When ye Xuan burst into action, if the Lingxiao hall had not been guarded by the sky protection array, ye Xuan''s attack alone would have broken the Lingxiao hall.


    Poof poof!


    The four heavenly kings and the two star kings are all true immortal accomplishments. How can they be ye Xuan''s opponents? However, with one blow, they beat the six people seriously, and the blood in their mouths continued to overflow from the corners of their mouths.


    Such a scene made the immortals watch indifferently, looked at Ye Xuan from time to time, and secretly watched the change of the Jade Emperor''s expression.


    Now!


    The Jade Emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny, and Zhou Shexian''s light was slightly disordered, such as the Jade''s palms were clenched and loosened from time to time. The look in Ye Xuan''s eyes quietly showed a killing opportunity, but this emotion soon let him down.


    In fact, what happened today is just a test of Ye Xuan by the Jade Emperor. If ye Xuan is arrested, it proves that this person has no roots. Naturally, the Jade Emperor can knead Ye Xuan at will.


    But the Jade Emperor didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s attitude was so fierce that he had a plan to burn jade and stone, which also made him afraid and constantly wondered who was behind Ye Xuan.


    In fact, Ye Xuan now seems arrogant and domineering, and even more fearless. In fact, a group of his inner panic is a bet for him and is also dangerous in the army.


    From muyao Xingjun''s point of view, ye Xuan knew that the Jade Emperor was behind him. If he showed weakness today, it would be extremely miserable to wait for his end.


    Not to mention that there are several Taiyi golden immortals in the group of immortals, ye Xuan can''t see through the cultivation of the Jade Emperor. If the Jade Emperor gives him a hand in person, even if he has the secret art of Yuanshen emptiness, he may not be able to escape from the heaven.


    In those days, the monkey made a big fuss in the heavenly palace. The backstage of others was hard enough. The Jade Emperor couldn''t afford to offend him at all. He could only let the monkey mess around and didn''t dare to fart more.


    But ye Xuan''s family knows his family affairs. He has no foundation. He is just alone. How can he compare with the monkey?


    Ye Xuan can only show the color of fearlessness, as if he has a backer behind him. Only in this way can the jade emperor be more afraid of him.


    The Jade Emperor is testing Ye Xuan. Isn''t Ye Xuan testing the Jade Emperor?


    This is a silent game between two people. It depends on who shows timidity first and who loses first.


    Moreover, ye Xuan knew that if he could survive the disaster, he would be able to establish a dignity for himself, lay a foundation in the heaven, and let all the fairies in the heaven know that he was by no means an easy person, and not everyone could provoke him.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny. He silently watched Ye Xuan''s face and wanted to see the panic from each other''s face. But ye Xuan was reckless and rebellious. When the soul flag was dancing, a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals were blown out. How could there be any sign of cowardice?


    "You step back. Don''t be angry with Ye Qing''s family." The Jade Emperor finally couldn''t help it and pretended to be dignified.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan took back the soul flag and looked resolute and unyielding. The immortals looked at each other with strange colors in their eyes. They guessed what root Ye Xuan had and dared to resist the Jade Emperor in the Lingxiao hall.


    "Jade Emperor, since the heaven feels that ye Xuan is easy to deceive, it''s better not to be a poor gentleman. Since then, it''s more comfortable to be a carefree Sanxian."


    Ye Xuan said, put away the soul flag and went to Lingxiao hall. But how can the Jade Emperor let him go?


    "Don''t be angry with Ye Qing''s family. I just want to try your family''s accomplishments. I will entrust you with an important task. Will I really put you in the prison?" The Jade Emperor smiled and got up without the slightest anger, but also constantly comforted Ye Xuan.


    As soon as ye Xuan stopped, he knew he wanted to stop at the sight of good. If he really didn''t know how to advance or retreat, the Jade Emperor would tear his face with him. This was by no means the result he wanted to see.


    "As your majesty knows, the matter of muyao Xingjun has nothing to do with the minister. There must be a villain to deceive your majesty and ask your majesty to make decisions for your minister." Ye Xuan pretends to be the first to suffer from heart disease.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when the immortals looked on indifferently, thousands of rays were blooming in the sky, and a golden talisman came from 33 days. When the golden talisman spread out, hundreds of millions of golden lights covered the Lingxiao hall. Both the Jade Emperor and the immortals were wide eyed and completely stagnant in place.


    "Jade... Jade Qing Fu Zhao?"


    The Jade Emperor uttered a voice in horror, his face turned extremely pale, and the immortals kowtowed, and every fairy family was frightened.


    "Heaven and earth opened at the beginning, and Tao and Yun grew together. Ye Xuan fell from the flood and now returns to the Taoist gate. Now he is canonized as the God of Yuqing Dharma protector!"


    Lines of golden characters are listed in the sky. When the golden characters dissipate, a golden talisman falls down, which makes Ye Xuan dull in his hands, and his pupils are slightly constricted.


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t you thank Yuanshi Tianzun?" The trembling voice of Taibai Venus reminds me.


    "Abide by the law of Yuanshi Tianzun!" Ye Xuan tried to calm himself down and made a respectful voice with a golden talisman in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away, yuxu palace.


    There is a Taoist priest who is surrounded by the smell of chaos. People can''t see his face clearly, but when his eyes open and close, it seems that he can penetrate all things in the world and is overlooking Ye Xuan in the heavenly palace.


    "Heaven and earth are reversed, saints don''t come out, stars are killed, and the way of heaven collapses. Let our sect leader take a look at what step this son can take in this immeasurable robbery!"

 Chapter 251

    Thirty three days away, biyou palace.


    Four immortal swords were killing in the air, and a Taoist priest laughed wildly.


    "Elder martial brother, you are really the same. You can''t help it so soon. But can you still protect your elucidation in this amount of robbery?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away, an old Taoist sat in chaos and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Western Lingshan mountain and the ten thousand Dharma Buddha country, two Taoist priests are playing games with each other, giving people an illusory and hazy feeling.


    "Elder martial brother, when the quantity robbery is opened, Yuanshi can''t sit still."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impatient. When the time comes, you will naturally be able to take this son into our Buddhism."


    ¡­¡­


    Above the nine days, the void is a secret place.


    A green robed Taoist looked at the heavenly palace in the distance, and his breath was gloomy and cold.


    "My good disciple, there are mole ants under the saints. You will never understand that the world is not as simple as you think."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, Lingxiao temple.


    The golden light dissipated all over the sky, the jade Qing Fu Zhao fell in his hand, and ye Xuan''s mind was in turmoil.


    No one knows that when Yuqing Fuzhao appeared, he knew that there was a riot in the killing halberd and bronze immortal Sutra in the sea. If he hadn''t tried his best to suppress them, these two things would have to burst out from his knowledge of the sea.


    At this point.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was pale and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with real fear. Today, the jade Qing Fu Zhao fell from the sky, which completely proved his previous speculation that ye Xuan was too strong, which was obviously a vein of elucidation.


    What surprised the Jade Emperor most was that after thousands of years, the sage had already escaped into chaos and was not in the eyes of the world. Today, because of this ye Xuan, the jade Qing Fu Zhao fell into the heaven palace, which was beyond his imagination.


    Not only the Jade Emperor''s mind was in turmoil, but also the Immortals'' faces were changing. They became more and more curious about ye Xuan''s identity. I don''t know what the relationship between this Taoist and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is?


    Isn''t he... The second generation of disciples?


    When this idea appeared in the hearts of the immortals, everyone''s face showed a color of horror, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a color of fear.


    "Bold, little fire virtuous star, how dare you slander my Dharma protector God. If you don''t give me justice today, I will never give up."


    The southern immortal stepped out, and a large number of immortals came out with him. They even occupied most of the immortals in the Lingxiao hall, which also proves how much the enlightenment occupies in the heaven.


    Before, the immortal Tianzun was not sure whether ye Xuan was an interpreter, but now even the jade Qing Fu imperial edict of the original Tianzun has appeared, which fully proves that ye Xuan is an interpreter.


    "The Jade Emperor, the fire virtuous Xingjun and Wude Xingjun framed me to expound the Dharma protector God, and asked the Jade Emperor to be the master and teach me justice to the Dharma protector God." Changsheng Tianzun made a Taoist chief inspector, and his voice was very sharp.


    At this moment, the complex forces of Tianting also appeared.


    Obviously, many immortals with advanced cultivation, such as immortal Tianzun, are all preaching orthodoxy, and some immortals are interceptors.


    There are also some immortals, which are the gods in the list of gods. The list of gods is in the hands of the Jade Emperor, and these immortals are naturally under the jurisdiction of the Jade Emperor.


    "Come here, take Huode Xingjun and Wude Xingjun to the cutting platform, strip them of their immortal books, and enter the tenth reincarnation of the beast road."


    As the leader of the three realms, the Jade Emperor naturally knows how to choose or not. Although he is behind the scenes, the situation has changed. If you want to find scapegoats, you can only throw them out to calm the anger of elucidation.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    When Huode Xingjun and Wude Xingjun were begging for mercy, the four heavenly kings stepped forward quickly, directly took out a bundle of fairy rope, bound them out of Lingxiao hall and went to cut the Sendai.


    But this scene, if it were Yuqing Fuzhao, it would make ye Xuan happy, but now he doesn''t have the slightest feeling, and the whole person''s breath fluctuates extremely.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is a saint of Sanqing outside the thirty-three heavens!


    Ye Xuan never thought that he would be noticed by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he sent down the jade Qing Fu Zhao.


    You should know that he is not a man in the fairy world at all. What Lich disaster and the fall of the wasteland are all things he made up. But now the Yuqing Fuzhao appears and completely turns this lie into reality. How can ye Xuan not be shocked?


    The mind of a saint is unpredictable.


    Ye Xuan just wants to hide in the dark and constantly improve his cultivation. This is the route he wants to take, but now the emergence of Yuqing Fuzhao has completely disrupted his plan.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has an intuition that this jade Qing Yuanshi Heavenly Master, I''m afraid he hasn''t been so kind. There must be his purpose to canonize him, the so-called Dharma protector God.


    A glimpse reveals the whole leopard.


    Since the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty knew his existence, how could the other saints know it?


    Ye Xuan now has a feeling of walking on thin ice. He feels that he has fallen into a shocking dilemma. If the errand steps wrong, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die.


    Ye Xuan even vaguely guessed that Yuan Ling''s real body was also one of several saints?


    Or is it the beginning of the year?


    Thinking of this result, ye Xuan''s scalp felt numb and didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Ye Qing''s family really wronged you."


    When ye Xuan was deep in thought, the Jade Emperor walked towards him personally, with a look of shame on his face, and constantly comforted Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer. He put up auspicious clouds and left from the Lingxiao hall. This also surprised the Jade Emperor. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan''s back and didn''t say anything.


    After all, even the jade Qing Fu imperial edict has been lowered. Even if he is unwilling, he can''t take ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving LingXiao palace, ye Xuan drove back to luanyun palace.


    The gate of luanyun palace was closed tightly. Ye Xuan sat on the futon and stared at the jade Qing Fu Zhao in his hand. When his eyes opened and closed, they flashed an extremely sinister color.


    This jade clear talisman seems to be his amulet, but it seems to Ye Xuan that it is a life urging talisman.


    The will of the saint cannot be violated. All the saints are mole ants. He is just a small Taiyi Xuanxian. How can he be noticed by the saint?


    Ye Xuan knew very well that the root of all this was related to Yuan Ling, and the halberd and bronze immortal Sutra in his body must have an unimaginable origin, which would make the sage pay attention to him.


    What should I do?


    Ye Xuan kept asking himself and fell deeply into thinking.


    Buzz!


    Half a day later, ye Xuan woke up from his thoughts. When he waved his palms and fingers, three things appeared in front of him.


    The first thing is the bronze immortal Sutra left by Yuan Ling.


    The second thing is to kill the halberd.


    The third thing is the Styx River map given to him by the ancestor of Xuehe.


    The bronze immortal Sutra is made of unknown material. It records all the skills of the immortal Sutra, and ye Xuan gets the taboo from it.


    Since he entered the immortal world, the killing and cutting spirit of Zhu Tianji has been extremely restrained, and ye Xuan can fully feel that there is an unimaginable power in Zhu Tianji, but this power can not be used by him.


    As for the map of the Ming River, ye Xuan didn''t look at it carefully, but focused all his attention on the bronze immortal Sutra and the halberd.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, something strange happened.


    I saw the pages of the bronze fairy Sutra turn, and black fairy texts diffuse out. In an instant, the jade Qing Fu imperial edict was submerged, and the golden light on the Fu imperial edict was swallowed up.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came, and the jade Qing Fu Zhao suddenly turned into fly ash. The black immortal words suddenly poured into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, which made his face dull.


    "Rob fairies!"


    After dozens of breath, ye Xuan uttered a voice in horror, and his face turned extremely red. Only because the immortal text just now was a secret method he had never seen in the taboo.


    What is magic robbery?


    Heaven and earth are slaughterhouses and all living beings are food. The art of robbing immortals takes the way of stealing heaven. It can not only devour the human fruit of immortals, but also turn its own magic powers into its own use. This is the horror of the art of robbing immortals.


    Ye Xuan was more surprised than surprised, because there was no such method in the taboo, and the jade Qing Fu Zhao was stained with the smell of saints, but the bronze fairy Sutra could swallow it and evolve this anti heaven method. What secret is hidden in it?


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand, but he didn''t think about it anymore. Since he had been noticed by the sage, even if he worried day and night, it didn''t work. He could only take a step by step.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also knew that if the sage wanted to be unfavorable to him, he could not resist with his current cultivation.


    The only thing he has to do now is to constantly improve his cultivation. Only he is strong. No matter the Jade Emperor or the sage, he has the ability to protect himself.


    Moreover, ye Xuan vaguely guessed that the bronze immortal Sutra and the killing halberd must be related to the saints. There are great secrets hidden among them. If one day he can know these secrets, he may have the means to resist the saints.


    Now that he has the art of robbing fairies, he can quickly improve his cultivation. Moreover, there are many kinds of heaven and earth miraculous drugs in the heaven, and his cultivation will be improved qualitatively.

 Chapter 252

    Bullfighting palace!


    The Jade Emperor was wearing a blue Taoist robe, and Taibai Venus was telling him something.


    "Your Majesty, ye Xuan has a jade Qing Fu Zhao. Your majesty still needs to bear it temporarily!"


    "Forbearance?"


    The Jade Emperor laughed at himself, his face gradually darkened, looked at Taibai Jinxing and said, "I''m the Lord of the three realms. I can bear the sage of Sanqing, but should I bear it for a little Taoist?"


    "This son is bold. He not only killed muyao Xingjun, but also sneaked into Guanghan palace. Does he really think that if he has Yuqing Fu Zhao in hand, he can not pay attention to me?"


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Taibai Jinxing was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so bold and dared to sneak into the Guanghan palace. No wonder the Jade Emperor would target him like this!


    You should know that Guanghan fairy is a taboo of the Jade Emperor. Who among the immortals in the heaven doesn''t know that the jade emperor has been obsessed with Guanghan fairy to the point where he can''t extricate himself.


    In the distant past, marshal Tianpeng flirted with Guanghan fairy. In a rage, the Jade Emperor directly put him into the reincarnation of animal road for thousands of generations. From here, we can see how much the Jade Emperor attached importance to Guanghan fairy.


    Taibai Venus finally understood why the Jade Emperor was furious. It turned out that everything was rooted in Guanghan fairy.


    The Jade Emperor walked back and forth in the bullfighting palace, and his breath became more and more gloomy. Even his handsome face was slightly distorted, which also made Taibai Venus silent, because he knew that the Jade Emperor was on the edge of rage.


    "Too white Venus!"


    "I''m here."


    "Spread this empty image. I want to see how ye Xuan can survive this disaster even if he has a jade Qing Fu Zhao in his hand."


    The Jade Emperor threw out a cyan jade slip. Under the fluctuation of immortal light, it directly showed the picture of Ye Xuan leaving Guanghan fairy palace, which also stunned Taibai Venus and made her face a little pale.


    "Your Majesty, if you spread this picture and the other celestial Buddhas don''t say it, your nephew Yang Jian is only afraid...!" Too white Venus trembled and stopped.


    "My nephew is rebellious and even more a yuxu disciple. Even my uncle didn''t pay attention to him. He just let Yang Jian kill Ye Xuan." The Jade Emperor sneered.


    Looking at the Jade Emperor''s sinister look, the white Venus eyes coagulate. Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster. This is true!


    Taibai Jinxing deeply understands that if this void image is spread, Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun must be angry with thunder. Even if ye Xuan has Yuqing Fuzhao in hand, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    Yang Jian, a disciple of the third generation of hermeneutics, worshipped under the immortal Yuding. His eight or nine mysterious skills were extremely terrible, and his thirty-six magic powers of Tiangang changed. His third magic eye broke through the three realms of heaven, earth and man, and was respected as the first God of war in the three realms.


    In those days, the monkey made a big fuss in heaven. The Jade Emperor condescended and begged Yang Jian to go to heaven to subdue the monkey. Although there were some twists and turns, it also proved that the first God of war in the three worlds was not a false name.


    The most important thing is that after hearing that Yang Jian has been closed for thousands of years, he is about to step into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and his cultivation is even more mysterious. Ye Xuan is only in the realm of Taiyi Xuanxian. How can he be Yang Jian''s opponent?


    Taiyi Xuanxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Luotian Xuanxian, Luotian Jinxian, until they step into the big Luojin immortal, ye Xuan and Yang Jian are three different realms!


    The Jade Emperor''s plan of killing people with a knife is really vicious.


    Too white Venus didn''t dare to say anything more. She took the order with a cyan jade slip.


    Looking at the back of Taibai Venus, in the independent bullfighting palace of the Jade Emperor, his voice was extremely gloomy and said, "Ye Xuan, I didn''t want to be difficult for you, but who let you violate my taboo?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the luanyun palace is not lively these days. Immortals from all sides come to congratulate and ye Xuan receives with a smile. Naturally, he drinks wine and makes love with the immortals in the sky.


    The three thousand day River Army guarded the luanyun palace, which also completely laid the foundation of Ye Xuan in the heaven. However, ye Xuan was not arrogant at all. In addition to receiving the visiting immortal, the whole person stayed closed. He practiced the magic of robbing immortals and the immortal Sutra crazily in the luanyun Palace, hoping to break into the Taiyi golden fairyland as soon as possible.


    However, it''s not easy to cultivate himself overnight. Although Ye Xuan has excellent talent, he has just become an immortal and directly crossed several realms into the realm of Taiyi Xuanxian. This is already a miracle. It''s obviously impossible to step into Taiyi Jinxian in a short time.


    Don''t you see that most of the immortals in the heaven are in the realm of Xuanxian and Jinxian, and there are only a few people in the realm of Taiyi. How can the immortal with great magic power be bound by the small heaven? I don''t know where to travel for a long time.


    Just like Nezha, the great God of the three altars of the sea, whose cultivation is Luo Tianxuan fairy, only one step away from entering Luo Tianjin fairy. There are only two thresholds from the great Luo Jinxian who is beyond the three boundaries and not in the five elements.


    Although Ye Xuan is labeled as an interpreter, the real great supernatural power will not condescend to visit him, which is also the pride of the real great supernatural power.


    Therefore, ye Xuan now looks like a scenery, but in the eyes of the great supernatural power, he is actually just a little immortal.


    Ye Xuan also knows his own situation, but he is not discouraged. He can become a Taiyi Xuanxian from a mortal in less than ten years.


    He was confident that he would break into the Taiyi golden immortal within ten years until he reached the nine days step by step. Even the legendary sage fruit position, he wanted to peep.


    In the chaotic cloud palace.


    Hoo!


    A Fairy Spirit came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of blood fairy light passed quietly in his eyes.


    "The art of robbing immortals is a accomplishment, but the celestial immortals are on the side. It''s too eye-catching to kill immortals and swallow their accomplishments. But if you keep practicing step by step, it will take at least 5000 years to step into Taiyi golden immortals according to time."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, his voice was a little unwilling, and the whole person was also in meditation.


    If it takes 5000 years to step into the next level, ye Xuan can''t accept it. Now he has become the target of public criticism. Such a long cycle will only lead to changes.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t know that five thousand years seemed long. In fact, it was just a snap in the eyes of other immortals. If they could improve a great realm, it would already make them ecstatic.


    From mortals to immortals, other immortals have to practice hard for at least ten thousand years, and from immortals to Taiyi Xuanxian, it has taken hundreds of thousands of years.


    In the immortal realm, it takes endless time to accumulate every great realm. It is impossible to say that ye Xuan can change from mortal to Taiyi Xuanxian within ten years.


    "The essence of heaven and earth, golden elixir and flat peach!" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was very strange.


    Ye Xuan stayed in heaven and endured the peeping of the Jade Emperor. He was walking on thin ice for the unique elixir in the heaven. Only these things can improve his cultivation in the shortest time.

 Chapter 253

    Tianting''s wealth is unimaginable, which is why Ye Xuan is so patient and hasn''t left. He plans everything for his own cultivation.


    But ye Xuan also knows that there are too many forbidden areas in the heaven.


    One is the flat peach garden, in which flat peach, an immortal sacred object ranging from 3000 to 9000 years, is planted.


    The second is the dourate palace of the supreme old gentleman, in which there are countless panacea, a divine pill that can make mortals become immortals, and the legendary nine turn golden pill can improve the realm of immortals.


    The third is the treasure house of heaven, in which there are endless immortal magic and divine soldiers, and there are countless spiritual essences of heaven and earth.


    But now ye Xuan is very angry. The flat peach garden is guarded by a big array. Even if he has the secret skill of Yuan Shen void, he can''t sneak into the flat peach garden. If he breaks the array forcibly, it will lead to great changes.


    The dourate palace is the Taoist arena of the supreme old gentleman. The supreme old gentleman is the incarnation of Lao Tzu of Sanqing. He helps the Jade Emperor take charge of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. Even if ye Xuan eats the courage of dragon heart and Phoenix, he dare not sneak into the dourate Palace to steal pills.


    The key to the Tianting treasure house is in the charge of the Jade Emperor. Ye Xuan wants to get the key to open the Tianting treasure house from the Jade Emperor, which is an act of death.


    Ye Xuan thought hard, but he could only shake his head. These three forbidden areas really made him greedy, but there was no way.


    Ye Xuan did not sigh. It was a great fortune that the monkey could eat flat peaches and eat golden elixirs. But ye Xuan also knew that the monkey made trouble in the heavenly palace in those years, which was also carried out with the tacit consent of the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism. How can he compare with the monkey?


    After thinking hard, ye Xuan became more and more worried, but before he came up with a strategy to improve his cultivation, a burst of hurried footsteps came from outside luanyun palace.


    "Ye Daoyou, you go down to avoid the millennium."


    I saw the immortal Tianzun''s face was anxious and hurried into the chaotic cloud palace. Before ye Xuan asked anything, he was already anxious to urge him.


    "Brother, what happened?" Ye Xuan''s face was stunned, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s confused look, the immortal Heavenly Master scolded slightly: "let me ask you, did you sneak into Guanghan palace?"


    With the words of the immortal, ye Xuan''s face changed greatly. You should know that he sneaked into the Guanghan palace is the secret between him and the Guanghan fairy. How did it spread to the ears of the immortal?


    Seeing ye Xuan''s stunned look, the immortal heaven said with a sigh and said, "Taoist friend, what do you want me to say about you? I told you to take a detour through Guanghan palace that day. Why didn''t you listen to my brother''s advice and have to do such a stupid thing?"


    Now!


    Ye Xuan tried his best to calm himself down. He kept recalling his experience of going to Guanghan palace. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind and finally knew where the problem was.


    On that day, he left Guanghan palace, because the words of Guanghan fairy made his breath disordered, and there were flaws in the void of Yuanshen. For a moment, his figure was revealed, but ye Xuan didn''t care.


    But now it seems that the problem appeared at that time and exposed his entry into Guanghan palace.


    "Taoist brother, where did you learn that I once entered Guanghan palace?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You, you, now I don''t just know about it. The whole heaven knows that you entered Guanghan palace without authorization. You''d better go to the lower world to avoid the millennium, otherwise there will be great disaster." The immortal heaven hates iron and does not become a steel road.


    "Taoist brother is joking. I''ve known Guanghan fairy since the famine. What''s wrong with seeing her again? Did I break any heaven rules?"


    Ye Xuan is now a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. Since the matter has been exposed, he let it go and said some high sounding words.


    "Taoist friend, it doesn''t matter even if you violate the rules of heaven, because you are the Yuqing Dharma protector God conferred by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. The heavenly court can''t take you, but you should never go to the Guanghan fairy palace..."


    Immortal immortal Zun told ye Xuan the seriousness of the matter, which also made Ye Xuan''s face more gloomy. Only then did he know why immortal Zun was so anxious and.


    There are many people who love Guanghan fairy, including the celestial immortals, the Buddha and the three great demons.


    Ye Xuan''s behavior directly violated their taboo. If he didn''t say it, he said that Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun would come to heaven and teach Ye Xuan a good lesson.


    Ye Xuan did not forget that the yuan devil was Taiyi Jinxian, but he was not chased by Yang Jian for hundreds of millions of miles, and was finally sealed in the retrograde channel by the immortals.


    He is just a Taiyi Xuanxian now. If Yang Jian really goes to heaven to find him trouble, even if he is canonized as the God of Yuqing Dharma protector, he is in the same vein with Yang Jian. Although he will not worry about his life, his end will be absolutely miserable.


    "Taoist friend, Chunyang golden immortal LV Dongxuan is my close friend. There is a Taoist temple in Dongxuan mountain in the earth fairy world. You go to him quietly and take my talisman to escape for a while. Go back to heaven after the wind."


    Changsheng Tianzun played a talisman and directly handed it to Ye Xuan. He kept urging him to lower the boundary faster.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy, but he stood still. He knew that immortal immortal Zun was good for him and wanted him to avoid the disaster. But ye Xuan also knew that if he fled to the lower world, his reputation would be completely smelly in the future.


    "Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun?"


    Ye Xuan made a gloomy voice, and his eyes glittered with blood. He directly rejected the talisman handed by the immortal God and said, "if he really doesn''t bother me, I won''t be afraid of him."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s face without fear, the immortal was angry and defeated: "Taoist friend, you are really stupid. My younger martial brother Yang Jian is Luo tianjinxian. He can enter the realm of Da Luo Jinxian only one step away. Even if the Jade Emperor didn''t pay attention to it, he is extremely overbearing in the context of teaching. He doesn''t listen to anyone except his mentor, immortal Yuding."¡° Taoist brother, I understand. Even though Yang Jian is the first God of war in the three worlds, if he feels that he is poor and deceptive, he is very wrong. "


    Ye Xuan made a sound coldly. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a flash of blood.


    "Come and send elder brother Changsheng."


    Without waiting for the immortal to continue to persuade, ye Xuan turned and left, which also made the immortal helpless to sigh, throw his sleeves and only drive the cloud to leave the luanyun palace.


    In fact, the immortal God has done his utmost to Ye Xuan. If he didn''t look at Yuqing Fuzhao, he wouldn''t be involved in this kind of thing at all. You know, Yang Jian is the most amazing among the third generation of disciples. Can he be compared with the immortal God!


    ¡­¡­


    Earth fairy world, guanjiangkou, Xumi cave.


    A young god wearing silver lock armour, wearing cloud boots, is sitting in the void and breathing in practice.

 Chapter 254

    The man''s face is like a crown of jade, there is a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows, and there are three pointed and two edged knives floating in the void. The golden light that occasionally blooms all over his body distorts Xumi''s cave slightly.


    This man is Yang Jian, the true emperor of Erlang Xiansheng, and also the first God of war in the three worlds.


    "Second master."


    The void is chaotic and the ripples are spreading. Yuan Hongsheng, the boss of the seven monsters in Meishan, is like a bell, which also makes Yang Jian slowly open his eyes.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Yang Jianning said.


    "Second master, look!"


    Yuan Hong didn''t say much. A piece of cyan jade slips was thrown out, which directly showed the image of Ye Xuan leaving Guanghan palace. When this picture appeared in Yang Jian''s eyes, it immediately smothered his breath and darkened his face.


    "What a thief! How dare you sneak into Guanghan palace?"


    Yang Jian''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his soul killing machine floated out. The prestige of Luo tianjinxian made the whole Xumi cave rumble and shake, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    "Who is this Taoist? Don''t you know that the Moon Palace is a forbidden area of the three realms?" Yang Jian tried to control his breath, but his voice became colder and colder.


    "Second Lord, I''ve made it clear that this Taoist surnamed Ye Mingxuan. Because he made meritorious contributions to killing yuan demons, he was canonized by the jade emperor as'' killing demons and showing holiness and true monarch ''." Yuan Hong reported back truthfully.


    "Kill the demons and show the holy true king?" Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was slightly contemptuous.


    "My uncle really has some meaning. In addition to killing demons, the other titles are the same as me. Isn''t this ye Xuan also Luo tianjinxian?" Yang Jian said coldly.


    Looking at Yang Jian''s cold face, Yuan Hong whispered: "brother, this Taoist is just Taiyi Xuanxian. Maybe he is a figure in the heaven, but in front of the second Lord, he is something, just..."


    "Just what?" Yang Jian''s eyes coagulated.


    "The second master didn''t know anything. He sent down the jade Qing Fu Zhao outside the thirty-three heavy heaven and canonized Ye Xuan as the God of jade Qing Dharma protector."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Yang Jian''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t care about the title of the Jade Emperor, but the jade Qing Fu Zhao was the will of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which asked him to weigh it carefully.


    After dozens of breaths, Yang Jian woke up from his meditation and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Even if I expound, so what? If I don''t give this Taoist some lessons, I''m afraid some disciples will follow him one after another." Yang Jian snorted coldly.


    Proud and clanking, the God of war of the three worlds, even if ye Xuan has a jade Qing Fu imperial edict, it is not a big deal for Yang Jian. As long as ye Xuan is not killed, even the first heaven can''t blame him.


    After all, among the three realms, saints cannot be born, which is an iron law after the war of God worship. The world is more respected by Da Luo Jinxian, and his Yang Jian is about to enter this realm. Among the three realms, he is really not afraid of anyone.


    "Here comes the knife!"


    Yang Jian''s voice was cold and fierce, Luo Tianxian''s light rippled in all directions, and the Xumi space was broken. When he stepped out, the whole person also appeared over the guanjiangkou.


    On this day, the situation changed. On this day, guanjiangkou turned upside down. Yang Jian, the first God of war of the three worlds, held a three pointed two-edged knife and wore a silver lock armour, stepped up into the sky and went straight into the thirty-three heavy days.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, 33 days.


    The immortals were shocked and silent, only because the immortals knew that the God of war of the three worlds had come to heaven, and the four heavenly kings of Nantianmen and Li Jing led 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals to greet Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian, the first disciple of yuxu sect in three generations, was named Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun. His eight or nine mysterious skills move the sky and the earth, and his thirty-six heavenly Gang changes are unpredictable. One heavenly eye breaks through the three realms of heaven, earth and people. His power is unmatched.


    Golden Lotus falls from the sky and sweet springs spring from the earth.


    The sound of nine celestial immortals is playing, and the immortals are bending to their sides. From here, we can also see the status of Yang Jian in the heavenly court.


    Yang Jian entered the Tianting and walked through the South Tianmen gate. He didn''t linger at all and didn''t want to talk to the immortals. He went straight into the Lingxiao temple and let the immortals quickly follow behind him.


    Lingxiao temple!


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and glorious rays. The Jade Emperor sits high on it in his imperial robe, and a group of immortals stand on the lower side.


    Before the immortal official called Yang Jian into the hall, Yang Jian went straight into the Lingxiao temple with a three pointed and two edged knife. The blooming light of Luo Tianxian all over him made the immortals look at each other in horror.


    "Yang Jian, you are not cultivating yourself at guanjiangkou. What does God do today?" The jade emperor made a solemn voice and asked knowingly.


    Yang Jian''s face was cold and didn''t respond to the Jade Emperor''s pretending state. Instead, he looked around at the immortals present. His voice was calm and cold and said, "I heard that the heaven court killed demons and showed sage. The true king has been famous for a long time. Today I want to ask him for advice to verify my ten thousand years of cultivation."


    How can the immortals believe Yang Jian''s words? They all know that Yang Jian came because ye Xuan sneaked into Guanghan fairy palace. As for the so-called asking for advice, I''m afraid it''s his real purpose to teach Ye Xuan a lesson.


    "Younger martial brother, you are Luo Tianjin immortal. The Taoist friend of Ye Xuan is only Taiyi Xuanxian''s accomplishments. How can you be your opponent? Why don''t you stop this matter?" The immortal tried to find his voice.


    "Elder martial brother Changsheng, although you and I are different from each other, we have the same friendship. This demon killing and sage showing true king is the reincarnation of Luo Jinxian, which can verify your accomplishments. I hope you won''t dissuade me."


    Yang Jian''s voice was cold, but he was telling the immortal God that if he spoke for ye Xuan again, don''t blame him. Yang Jian turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    "Xuan, ye Xuan enters the LingXiao palace."


    The Jade Emperor spoke with dignity, but there was a flash of cold light in his eyes. His plan of killing people with a knife will soon be effective.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyin star, Guanghan palace!


    Guanghan fairy hugged the jade rabbit and stood under the osmanthus tree. Her eyes twinkled like stars and looked at the Lingxiao temple. When she saw Yang Jian standing in the temple, her cold voice was also ringing slowly.


    "Yuniang, although Ye Xuan saved your life, he also peeped into the fairy''s jade body. He should have this disaster."


    "Master, please save his life."


    The jade rabbit begged to speak out. It was not that she had pity on Ye Xuan, but because if ye Xuan died, she could not live. After all, she was still planted with Ye Xuan''s blood deed among her yuan gods.


    Guanghan fairy looked cold, then nodded slowly and said, "it''s good to save his life today, which can be regarded as helping you repay his kindness."


    "Thank you, master." The jade rabbit made a sound of joy.


    On this day, the lunar star is shining, the osmanthus trees are shaking, and a moonlight overpass falls to the heaven. The Guanghan fairy, who has never walked out of the Moon Palace for thousands of years, is coming towards the Lingxiao hall in the sky along the moonlight overpass.


    ¡­¡­


    Luanyun palace!


    The immortal official came with the oral order of the Jade Emperor and summoned him to the LingXiao palace. Ye Xuan sent the immortal official away and independent of the chaotic cloud palace. His expression was indifferent and silent. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a fierce flicker of blood light.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining, and the halberd rippled out. It was blooming with a fierce spirit that had never been seen before.


    "You and I are one and the same. Today''s battle is a battle for the dignity of Ye Xuan. Even though Yang Jian is Luo tianjinxian, I want to show these immortals. Ye Xuan is by no means a bully."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold and fierce. He didn''t escape or couldn''t escape. This was about his dignity. If he escaped, he would become the laughing stock of the three worlds, and would also make the self righteous Guanghan fairy laugh.


    Now, the only thing ye Xuan can count on is to kill the halberd, because in the records of the immortal Sutra, the halberd is the largest weapon in history, which contains incredible power.


    The most important thing is that even though ye Xuan didn''t use the kill halberd in the war with Yuan Ling, he also wanted to try whether he could cross three realms and fight with the God of war Yang Jian when he turned into Taiyi Xuanxian and held the kill halberd.


    This is not only a battle of dignity, but also a way for ye Xuan to measure his combat effectiveness, which is also related to his next plan.


    Boom!


    Pushing open the gate of luanyun palace, under the gaze of the 3000 Tianhe water army, ye Xuan set up a black cloud and stormed away towards the LingXiao palace without hesitation.

 Chapter 255

    Bullfighting palace, LingXiao palace.


    Yang Jian looked up at the immortals and stood proudly in the center. He had a momentum of sacrificing himself, which made the immortals in the heaven dare not breathe more


    On Taoism, Yang Jian is the first disciple of three generations of Buddhism. On cultivation, Yang Jian is Luo tianjinxian. He is about to enter the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and is also known as the first God of war in the three worlds.


    From heaven to hell, Yang Jian is the brightest star wherever he goes. No one can cover his light.


    The immortals in the heaven sighed one after another. If ye Xuan escaped, it would be good. If he really came to Lingxiao hall, even if he was not killed by Yang Jian, his end would be extremely miserable.


    "Guang... Guang Han fairy arrives!"


    Suddenly.


    The immortal official trembled and whispered. He saw a moonlight overpass spreading out and Guanghan fairy covering her face. She was walking slowly along the moonlight overpass until she came to the Lingxiao hall, which also made the present immortals dull and silent.


    No one thought that the fairy Guanghan, who has not been out of the Moon Palace for thousands of years, would come to the heaven today, which surprised the immortals.


    At this time, the Jade Emperor''s body was stiff, Yang Jian was proudly absent, and all looked at the fairy Guanghan. The color of obsession in his eyes seemed to turn into reality.


    "See the Jade Emperor!"


    The Jade Emperor is the supreme of the three realms and the Lord of heaven. Naturally, the fairy Guanghan would not be rude and bowed slightly to him.


    "Fairy... Fairy doesn''t need to be polite."


    The Jade Emperor woke up in an instant, his voice trembled slightly, and regardless of his majesty, he quickly walked down the Lingxiao hall and looked at his posture to help the fairy Guanghan.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the Jade Emperor to come forward, the fairy Guanghan stepped back slightly for three steps, and was reminded by the light cough of Taibai Venus. Suddenly, the Jade Emperor woke up, his face was a little red, and sat back on his throne again.


    "Chang... Chang''e, why are you here!"


    Yang Jian was so happy that he strode towards Guanghan fairy, but she frowned and said, "please respect yourself."


    Although Guanghan fairy covered his face with light gauze, it gave people a feeling that he could only look at it from a distance and could not be profaned. His whole body also bloomed with a cold, lonely and clean atmosphere, which also made Yang Jian smile awkwardly and know that he had some waves.


    "Yang Jian paid a visit to Guanghan fairy."


    Yang Jian bowed and hugged his fist and saluted Guanghan fairy, which also made the immortals look at each other. Everyone had a look of helplessness in their eyes. It was really a hero sad beauty pass.


    Yang Jian didn''t pay tribute to the jade emperor when he came to heaven, but the appearance of Guanghan fairy made him worship so solemnly. From here, we can see how important Guanghan fairy is in Yang Jian''s heart.


    "I heard that Zhenjun was about to be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian. I was in the Moon Palace and had nothing to do. I specially came to the heaven to see the magic power of Zhenjun''s Taoism." Guanghan fairy whispered.


    Fairy Guanghan didn''t say what it had to do with Ye Xuan, but used an excuse to observe Yang Jian''s Taoist magic power, which also made Yang Jian happy. She bowed her hand and said, "if the fairy is willing, Yang Jian''s skills can be taught to the fairy. Today, it''s just a lesson for Taoist Ye Xuan, so that he won''t know the etiquette of heaven."


    Yang Jian didn''t explicitly say that he came to heaven for the sake of Guanghan fairy. It was obvious that he was flattering Guanghan fairy, which also made the immortals present helpless to shake their heads and secretly sigh that ye Xuan was really unlucky to provoke anyone. He had to provoke Guanghan fairy.


    Now!


    When the Jade Emperor took the seat, his face was calm and showed the majesty of the Lord of the three worlds, but when his eyes opened and closed, he looked at Yang Jian, but he quietly flashed a look of yin and prey.


    If the Jade Emperor regarded Ye Xuan as a stumbling block, Yang Jian was a thorn in his heart. He wanted to get rid of it and then quickly, but he could only think about it, because the Jade Emperor knew it was impossible.


    "Kill the demon, show the saint, and the real king will come."


    Suddenly, the voice of immortal officials came from outside the hall, which also changed the faces of the immortals present, looking out of the hall.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his black hair fell behind his head. His face was without waves and waves, and his whole body was not in full bloom. He was walking into the Lingxiao hall.


    Until ye Xuan stood in the center of the temple, when he saw Guanghan fairy, his eyes coagulated slightly. Unexpectedly, this woman was also here.


    "Ye Qing''s family, Erlang shows his holiness to the real king. He drives the heaven. I heard that you have great Taoist skills. I specially came to ask you for advice. What do you mean?" The Jade Emperor spoke with dignity.


    The immortals looked sideways and looked different. Everyone sighed at Ye Xuan''s presence here and secretly blamed Ye Xuan for his ignorance. Didn''t he know that Yang Jian came for him? How dare he appear here?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to the Jade Emperor''s question. Instead, he looked at Yang Jian next to Guanghan fairy, and then smiled and said: "I''m just a Taiyi Xuanxian cultivation. How can I be the opponent of Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun? Don''t need to ask for advice?"


    As ye Xuan said this, the immortals nodded one after another without any surprise. Obviously, ye Xuan still knew himself and knew that he was not Yang Jian''s opponent. It was reasonable to say this.


    Now!


    Yang Jian''s smile disappeared and his eyes stared at Ye Xuan. A look of contempt crossed his eyes, because he saw at a glance that ye Xuan was no more than Taiyi Xuanxian. If he wanted to kill this person, it was only between his palms and fingers.


    If the fairy Guanghan is not here, ye Xuan has a jade Qing Fu Zhao. Yang Jian, for the sake of elucidation, will teach Ye Xuan a lesson.


    But now Guanghan fairy is on his side. In order to show his cultivation, Yang Jian will not let Ye Xuan go easily.


    Some people may ask, Yang Jian, the God of war of the three realms, is so arrogant at the moment. How can he deserve his identity as the God of war of the three realms?


    In fact, if he did other things, Yang Jian was an extremely cold and wise man, and would never go to find Ye Xuan trouble.


    However, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. In front of Guanghan fairy, Yang Jian completely lost his wisdom and calmness. He just wanted to show his martial arts in front of Guanghan fairy.


    "Are you ye Xuan?" Yang Jian strode towards Ye Xuan and let the immortals look on.


    "I am Ye Xuan!" Ye Xuan made a Taoist chief inspector with a quiet attitude.


    "I''ve heard that you killed the yuan devil in the heaven and were canonized as the demon killing and holy real king. But someone told Ben Zhenjun that you sneaked into Guanghan palace when you first entered the heaven. I wonder if it''s true? Yang Jian looked down at Ye Xuan, and his voice gradually became Yin and cold.


    Since Guanghan fairy is on the side, Yang Jian doesn''t need to hide anything. He just shows his mind to Guanghan fairy through Ye Xuan''s side.


    "I''ve known Guanghan fairy since the famine. Why should I sneak in when I see her?" In the face of Yang Jian''s pressure, ye Xuan made a calm voice.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Jian snorted coldly, "Ye Xuan, the heaven has its rules. Male immortals are not allowed to enter the fairy mansion at will. If anyone violates this rule, he should cut off the immortal book and enter the lower world and become a mortal. Don''t you know?"


    "Or, as the God of law enforcement in the heaven, you didn''t pay attention to Ben Zhen Jun?"

 Chapter 256

    Yang Jian is aggressive and takes the heaven bar as an excuse to attack Ye Xuan, which also changes the faces of the immortals. It seems that Yang Jian is going to lay a hard hand on Taoist Ye Xuan today.


    "Younger martial brother, ye Daoyou is a newcomer to heaven and doesn''t know much about the rules of heaven. It''s better to avoid his punishment this time."


    Chang Sheng Tian Zun forced to laugh and winked at Ye Xuan. It clearly meant that he was telling Ye Xuan to bow his head to Yang Jian and admit his mistake quickly in order to avoid the disaster.


    Now!


    The Jade Emperor sneered and did not make a sound to stop it, while the fairy Guanghan was staring at Ye Xuan with strange eyes, as if she had expected the scene of Ye Xuan making amends to Yang Jian.


    After all, Yang Jian is Luo tianjinxian. Looking at the three realms, he is also a great power. How can ye Xuan be Yang Jian''s opponent?


    In fact, fairy Guanghan came to Tianting this time to block Yang Jian for ye Xuan, but who let Ye Xuan peep into her jade body?


    Originally, fairy Guanghan was angry with Ye Xuan. At this time, she just borrowed Yang Jian''s hand to teach Ye Xuan some lessons, but she would never let Yang Jian hurt Ye Xuan''s life.


    Just when the fairies thought Ye Xuan was going to bow his head and make amends to Yang Jian, the next scene immediately made the fairies silent, and there was a sound of sucking air-conditioning.


    The smile on Ye Xuan''s face gradually disappeared. When his eyes opened and closed, it seemed as if two big stars were rotating. His eyes looked at Yang Jian and crossed a touch of yin and Ji.


    "Tiantiao?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and said, "Yang Jian, I''ll give you three colors. You still want to open a dyeing workshop. You''re really poor. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "Everyone in these three realms is qualified to talk about heaven with poverty, but you are the only one who is not qualified."


    "The virgin of Taoshan moved her heart and married a mortal before you were born. Did you forget how she worshipped at the door of Yuding immortal like a dog and cleaved Taoshan to save your mother?"


    "Where did you put the bar at that time?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Yang Jian''s proud face was completely gloomy. The terrible light of Luo Tianxian was in disorder, which made the Lingxiao hall rumble and shake, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s face was fearless, and his tongue was still full of lotus. He ridiculed: "by the way, I forgot that your sister''s third virgin also moved her heart like the virgin of Taoshan, and married a mortal. You wasted your family affection and acted as an executioner to suppress the third virgin in Huashan."


    "How dare you tell me the truth with such a ruthless and ruthless thing?"


    WOW!


    The immortals were in an uproar. They sucked the air conditioner and looked at Ye Xuan like looking at the dead.


    Among the three circles, everyone knows Yang Jian''s history, but no one dares to talk about it, because it is Yang Jian''s biggest taboo and regarded by him as a stain of his life.


    Not only did the faces of the immortals change greatly, but even the fairy Guanghan''s eyes coagulated and looked at Ye Xuan in a panic. In his heart, he blamed himself. Does Ye Xuan want to die?


    The Jade Emperor, with an iron complexion and speechless, is not only the scandal of Yang Jian, but also the scandal of his Jade Emperor, because the virgin of Taoshan is his sister.


    No one thought that ye Xuan was so bold that he dared to expose the scandal of the past years, which also made the immortals look at Ye Xuan as if they were crazy again.


    "Good, good!"


    For example, the nine Heavenly Immortal thunder is exploding, the sun, moon and stars are exploding, Yang jianjunlang''s face is distorted, and his eyes at Ye Xuan show an unprecedented killing opportunity in ancient and modern times.


    "Little Taoist, how dare you insult me like this? If you don''t frustrate your bones and ashes today, how can you relieve my hatred?"


    Boom!


    Luo Tianxian''s light shines on all sides. He holds the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand. Yang Jian cuts at Ye Xuan with a knife. The heaven and earth are twisted and broken, and its terrible power is extremely frightening.


    "Disease!"


    Facing Yang Jian''s cutting, ye Xuan''s face was dignified to the extreme. He pinched the immortal formula with both hands. The whole person suddenly turned into an immortal light and disappeared directly into the Lingxiao hall. He could avoid Yang Jian''s cutting immortal.


    "Where to escape!"


    Yang Jian''s heart was going to explode. How could he let Ye Xuan go? When he stepped out, Lingxiao hall was shaking. The whole person turned into a bright immortal light and went after ye Xuan violently.


    "Ye Xuan is dead."


    The immortals trembled and set up auspicious clouds one after another. Even the Jade Emperor and the fairy Guanghan rose up in the air and rushed to the place where they fought fiercely.


    The heaven is thirty-three days.


    The endless sky is breaking, the magnificent buildings and jade buildings are collapsing, the 90000 mile Milky way is rolling down, Yang Jian''s wind is galloping and electric Zhi, and each knife seems to destroy everything. Ye Xuan runs crazy and is extremely embarrassed to avoid Yang Jian''s pursuit.


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to fight Yang Jian head-on, but the gap between the two is too big. One is Luo Tianjin immortal and the other is Taiyi Xuanxian. It''s like an elephant and an ant. There is no comparability at all.


    Moreover, ye Xuan could feel that Yang Jian could not take each knife. The power of Luo tianjinxian would seriously hurt him in an instant.


    However, ye Xuan is extremely calm. Since he dares to appear in front of Yang Jian, he has a certain grasp. Facing this person, it is obviously impossible to confront him head-on. He is just waiting for an opportunity to make a move.


    There is only one chance for this shot. If Yang Jian can be hit hard, he will be able to complete the Jedi anti kill.


    Wow, wow!


    Ninety thousand miles of the Milky Way rumbled and rolled, and the sky shaking river rose one after another. Ye Xuan was disheveled, his body was cracked like a cobweb, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, even though ye Xuan didn''t fight Yang Jian, he fled all the way. The Luo Tianxian light cut off by Yang Jian has already hurt him badly.


    Buzz!


    The void is stagnant and the body is towering. Ye Xuan is not running away. He stands on the Tianhe river. Looking back at Yang Jian, a bleak and vicious killing opportunity quietly crosses his eyes.


    "Cut!"


    Yang Jian came across the sky. His face was angry and red. The three pointed and two edged knife suddenly split Luo Tianxian light and cut down at the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows.


    "Zhenhun flag!"


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. When his palms and fingers swayed, hundreds of millions of town soul flags surged out, and hundreds of millions of dead souls roared out, welcoming Luo Tianxian with the power of the tragic world.


    Zizizi!


    Although hundreds of millions of dead souls are terrible, facing Luo Tianxian''s light, it seems to melt like spring and snow. The sky penetrating knife light directly cuts hundreds of millions of town soul flags into two parts, and the remaining power does not reduce and falls on Ye Xuan''s body.


    Pooh!


    The sound of cutting into the flesh and bones came. Ye Xuan''s chest showed terrible blood marks. His skin and flesh were turning over. The ribs in his chest were faintly visible, and a lot of blood was gushing out at the moment.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His face was like gold paper, and the Taiyi immortal light around him was broken at the moment. The whole person was stained with blood in the sky and fell towards the Milky way below.

 Chapter 257

    "Zhenjun, please stay under the knife." The fairy Guanghan came in the clouds. When she saw such a scene, she was even more anxious.


    Hearing the words of Guanghan fairy, Yang Jian''s killing was suspended. His palms and fingers swept the air, and the terrible fairy light diffused out, which immediately attracted Ye Xuan.


    "Er!"


    A dull hum came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. Yang Jian pinched Ye Xuan at his neck with one hand, as if he were lifting a chicken. His five fingers were tightening slightly, as if he was going to wring Ye Xuan''s neck and die the next moment.


    Now!


    The immortals and the Jade Emperor came floating. When they saw this scene, everyone looked different, but their eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at dead people.


    "Zhenjun, I owe this Taoist a favor. Please spare this man''s life." Guanghan fairy gave a gift, and her tone begged.


    The first God of war in the three realms and the first disciple of three generations, he was named Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun. His name is Yang Jian. He is destined to be extraordinary. He has few enemies in the three realms and six ways.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s really sad that you let a woman plead for you to avoid death. Today, Ben Zhenjun can give Guanghan fairy a face and don''t kill you, but you should remember, don''t provoke Guanghan fairy again from now on. If there''s another time, I''ll let you know what life is better than death!"


    Yang Jian said coldly and released Ye Xuan. The disdain in his eyes was very strong.


    "Thank you for your success."


    Guanghan fairy gave a gift, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She saved Ye Xuan, which can be regarded as returning Ye Xuan''s favor.


    "The three realms of Zhenjun are invincible. Today, Xiaoxian has seen it."


    "Zhenjun Tianwei, who is the enemy in the three realms?"


    "Your Majesty, please also set down the Yunbo banquet to receive the wind and wash the dust in the heaven for the real king."


    At this moment, the immortals flatter and smile and show kindness to Yang Jian one after another. No one pays attention to Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan has offended Yang Jian and is a complete loser. Who dares to make friends with him in these three circles?


    The Jade Emperor looked on coldly, and the immortals showed their kindness one after another. Yang Jian was proudly on the Milky way. Only Ye Xuan was bleeding all over and his eyebrows were drooping, as if he were a loser.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth shook violently for hundreds of millions of miles. The thirty-three heavy days were dark and no light. The water of the ninety thousand mile Milky way was turning over. A magic light that moved the sky and the earth fell from the thirty-three heavy days, covering Ye Xuan''s bloody body.


    The evil spirit of turmoil in ancient and modern times and the fierce light of killing heaven and earth. Ye Xuan got up from the void bathed in the magic light of heaven. His broken body was healing, and his eyebrows were slowly glowing.


    "Yang Jian, do you think you won?"


    Suddenly, when the immortals complimented Yang Jian, ye Xuan''s Yin and fierce words sounded calmly.


    "Huh?"


    Such a terrible vision of heaven and earth, and seeing the strange, fierce and fierce breath around Ye Xuan, Yang Jian''s face changed, and an extremely bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    Buzz!


    A three inch halberd surged out of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and killed the halberd in the roaring wind of heaven and earth until it turned into a Zhang three halberd and was held by Ye Xuan.


    "The first move of random halberd method - rob the sky!"


    Like the ancient demons roaring, like the ancient demons roaring outside the sky, ye Xuan was silent, but in the thirty-three days, there was a vast and ruthless sound!


    Bang bang!


    The Milky Way rolled back, the stars burst into pieces, and ye Xuan''s black hair was flying in the wind. When his eyes opened and closed, one eye pupil turned pale, and the halberd in his hand was blooming with an unprecedented ferocity.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth were broken and annihilated all things. A little black awn pierced through ancient and modern times and annihilated heaven and earth. In an instant, it smashed the Luo Tianxian light around Yang Jian without a trace. The cold and terrible halberd tip penetrated his chest and nailed him in the void.


    Like gods and demons, ye Xuan walked forward in the void. With every step he took, the world was shaking violently, which was extremely frightening.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were pale and ruthless. He slowly took the halberd out of Yang Jian''s chest and brought out a large amount of golden divine blood. It made Yang Jian howl. The look in his eyes at Ye Xuan was even more startled and angry than ever before. He tried his best to run the eight nine Xuangong to kill Ye Xuan here.


    Unfortunately, Yang Jian was seriously injured and dying after being hit by Ye Xuan. The fierce pressure system of the halberd made him unable to fight ye Xuan at all.


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan was very calm. He endured Yang Jian''s ruthless attack and even Yang Jian''s extreme humiliation. He was just waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for him to kill Jedi.


    Ye Xuan knew that if he fought with Yang Jian in front of him, even if there was a halberd in his hand, he was by no means Yang Jian''s opponent. He could only use his body as bait to get close to him in order to launch this kill.


    Obviously, he succeeded and waited for the opportunity.


    Perhaps, some people will say that ye Xuan is too despicable and shameless, but Yang Jian is Luo tianjinxian, which is quite different from ye Xuan''s three realms. Isn''t he shameless?


    Under the horrified eyes of the immortals and Guanghan fairies, ye Xuan calmly shot and completed the kill, but it''s not over. If Yang Jian was only seriously injured, it''s definitely not the result Ye Xuan wants.


    "Eight methods against the devil!"


    The sky was black, like the stars shining in the sky. Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and had an absolutely poisonous color. He stepped out one step and killed the halberd fiercely. The terrible fierce magic light directly penetrated dozens of blood holes into Yang Jian''s body.


    Buzz!


    The void swayed and heaven and earth moved. Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious, and his palms and fingers showed an extremely terrible suction force. Without waiting for Yang Jian''s body to fall into the Milky way below, he suddenly sucked his body.


    Bang!


    The palm and fingers are like heaven, killing all things. Ye Xuan slapped on Yang Jian''s spirit and looked at Yang Jian with a look of cruelty and tyranny.


    The world is silent.


    Ye Xuan''s series of anti killing was only a moment, but it made Guanghan fairy and the immortals dull and silent, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Ye Xuan, stop."


    Guanghan fairy''s face was very white. She had woken up from shock. Her voice was trembling, and she hurried to drive the clouds to Ye Xuan.


    "Get out!"


    The halberd shakes the sky and brings up the magic light. Without waiting for fairy Guanghan to come to him, ye Xuan directly splits it out, which makes fairy Guanghan spit out a mouthful of blood, and the fairy light around him is extremely dark.


    It''s not just saying that the halberd is the first weapon to kill and kill in all ages. Under the control of Ye Xuan''s Taiyi Xuanxian cultivation, it has been able to exert a full 20% of its power. Can it be resisted by Guanghan fairy?


    "Fairy!"


    The Jade Emperor''s complexion changed. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so cruel that he shot at Guanghan fairy. When he brushed the air with his palms and fingers, he launched a fairy light and set Guanghan fairy in the void. He just looked at the killing halberd in Ye Xuan''s hand and showed an extremely frightened color in his eyes.


    "This... This... Is this...?" The Jade Emperor''s teeth were trembling, and his eyes were more frightened. He had faintly guessed what the weapon in Ye Xuan''s hand was.

 Chapter 258

    No one noticed the Jade Emperor''s uncertain look, and no one noticed what the halberd was. The immortals were in a mess, and all focused on Ye Xuan and Yang Jian.


    Without him, Yang Jian, the first war god of the three worlds, was defeated by a small Taoist, which made the immortals feel incredible, because they deeply understood that Yang Jian was Luo Tianjin immortal, only one step away from the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    this moment.


    Ye Xuan held the halberd in his left palm and clasped his right palm on Yang Jian''s spirit. The extremely sinister killing machine shrouded around him. Yang Jian was bleeding all over and his body was broken. Dozens of blood holes appeared everywhere in his body, which was extremely miserable at a glance.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill me."


    Yang Jian smiled sadly and looked at Ye Xuan with a proud look. He didn''t have any humble color of prayer because he fell into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Tangtangerlang shows his holiness to Zhenjun and is the first God of war in the three worlds. Even if he is scared, he will not ask for mercy. This is also Yang Jian''s dignity and his own pride.


    "I have to say that you are my great enemy in my life. If I fight you head-on, I am by no means your opponent. Unfortunately, I have become a king and defeated an enemy since ancient times, and now your only end is death!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His palms and fingers were blooming Taiyi immortal light. His eyes looked at Yang Jian, showing a cruel and violent killing opportunity.


    In fact, ye Xuan doesn''t dislike Yang Jian''s arrogance, because Yang Jian himself is Luo tianjinxian, and others have proud capital.


    However, ye Xuan also despised Yang Jian''s pride, because it was his arrogance that gave him a chance to kill, and now he will face the end of death.


    "Yang Jian, let me give you the last ride."


    The enemy should be ruthless and ruthless. It is Ye Xuan''s principle to kill everything and never leave future trouble. There has never been any exception. He is not talking nonsense. The palm of his hand on Yang Jian''s Tianling is blooming Taiyi immortal light, and suddenly crushed it towards his yuan God.


    "No!"


    Chang Sheng Tian Zun and Guang Han fairy screamed. Unfortunately, no one could stop Ye Xuan from killing Yang Jian.


    Bang!


    Taiyi immortal light was raging in Yang Jian''s body and wanted to crush his yuan God, but at this moment, a great change took place!


    Ouch!


    A thunderous roar shook in the void. A black divine dog suddenly appeared behind Ye Xuan. The sharp animal claw took a terrible Taiyi immortal light and roared violently and fiercely to Ye Xuan''s back heart.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came. Ye Xuan was attacked by a sneak attack and was blown out in an instant. The Taiyi immortal light around him was broken, which proved how serious the blow was.


    "Howling dog?"


    The immortals burst out in an uproar. Then they remembered that there was a wild beast named Xiaotian dog around Yang Jian. They had followed Yang Jian to fight in the three realms since the flood. This man and dog were inseparable. They didn''t expect to save Yang Jian''s life at this critical moment.


    Buzz!


    The void shook and the ripples spread. Ye Xuan shot back and fixed his body in the void. Looking back at Yang Jian, he saw that Yang Jian was laughing at him coldly and fiercely, and a black divine dog was staring at him ferociously.


    "Eight nine Xuangong!"


    The sky shook and the void burst. With Yang Jian as the center, the terrible Luo Tianxian light covered it, and the broken body compounded at a high speed. When Luo Tianxian light dispersed, his body was intact and was holding a three pointed two-edged knife in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan''s pupils coagulate slightly, and his face became gloomy gradually.


    "Eight nine Xuan''s fame is not empty, but the method of becoming holy in the flesh. Besides, Yang Jian is Luo Tianjin immortal. As long as a trace of yuan God is not destroyed, he can reunite in the flesh. Although Ye Xuan has strange weapons, he is different from Yang Jian in three realms. I''m afraid he may not be his opponent!"


    "Yes, it''s really rare for this Taoist to hurt Yang Jian, but he doesn''t know that Luo tianjinxian is by no means so simple. Stepping into this situation means an immortal body. As long as a little yuan spirit exists, he can reunite flesh and blood."


    "Don''t forget that Yang Jian was just careless and was hit by Ye Xuan. His thirty-six changes in Tiangang haven''t been used yet."


    The immortals stared and talked. Each of them had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and their knowledge was natural. They had a different understanding of the land of Luo Tianjin immortals.


    Although they were also amazed at Ye Xuan, the gap in accomplishments was here. Even though ye Xuan''s sneak attack hit Yang Jian hard before, Yang Jian now calmed down. I''m afraid Ye Xuan will die in Yang Jian''s hands.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say, if I give you more time, I''m afraid even Ben Zhenjun is not your opponent. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance anymore!"


    Yang Jian stood in the void, his arrogance disappeared, and finally regarded Ye Xuan as a real opponent, because just now he almost died in Ye Xuan''s hands. If Xiaotian dog hadn''t succeeded in the sneak attack, let him get out of Ye Xuan''s hands, I''m afraid he would have died already.


    Buzz!


    The three pointed two edged sword pointed at Ye Xuan in the distance. Luo Tianxian''s light covered the sky and the earth. Yang Jian finally began to be serious and put away his contempt for ye Xuan. When his eyes revolved, his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of fear.


    What he was afraid of was not ye Xuan''s accomplishments, but ye Xuan''s ruthless mind and the halberd in his hand.


    Although Yang Jian was arrogant, he was not stupid. Just now, because of his arrogance, ye Xuan came close to him, and he was seriously injured and dying with the strange weapon in his hand.


    Yang Jian asked himself that he had never tasted the taste of death since the first World War, but he felt the coming of death in that short moment just now.


    This feeling was so terrible that Yang Jian was trembling. He knew that ye Xuan could not be spared his life today. If ye Xuan was given more time to grow up, he would die in Ye Xuan''s hands someday.


    "Zhenjun, you can abolish his accomplishments, but please keep him alive!" Guanghan fairy worshipped in the distance and begged Yang Jian.


    Without waves and waves, he never looked at each other. For the request of Guanghan fairy, Yang Jian slowly shook his head, and his voice apologized: "fairy, Yang Jian doesn''t promise you. If I don''t kill him today, I will die in his hands in the future."


    "Hiss!"


    As Yang Jian''s words fell, the immortals took a breath of air conditioning. Everyone didn''t expect that Yang Jian should give ye Xuan such a great evaluation and treat him as a lifelong enemy.


    You know, in the distant past, even in the face of the lawless monkey, Yang Jian never had such an attitude. Is this ye Xuan''s growth potential stronger than that monkey?


    At this time, Guanghan fairy bit her lips. She didn''t expect that Yang Jian would refuse her request. This was unprecedented. It also made her smile sadly and couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 259

    "Oh!"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously and looked at Guanghan fairy with disdain. He said, "Guanghan fairy, you are really ignorant. Do you really think he can kill me?"


    Buzz!


    The sky is hard to destroy and the earth is hard to bury. The killing halberd hummed in Ye Xuan''s hand, breaking through the violent turbulence of the Xiaohan. Ye Xuan pointed at Yang Jian with the halberd in the distance. His voice was strange and cruel: "Yang Jian, if I were you, I would have fled to the lower world instead of pretending here."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Yang Jian''s body trembled and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise, but soon disappeared.


    In fact, the fairies didn''t know that Yang Jian seemed to be intact, but he was just holding on.


    You should know that the halberd is the first weapon to kill and kill in all ages. Ye Xuan pierced Yang Jian''s body and hurt his origin long ago. He seems to have unparalleled power. In fact, he can only give play to the 30% cultivation of Luo Tian Jinxian.


    Ye Xuan naturally knew about the power of killing the halberd. He naturally noticed that Yang Jian was pretending. Yang Jian just wanted to kill Luo tianjinxian here with 30% of his cultivation.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today you and I can only live next."


    The three pointed and two edged Sabre was directly cut out, and took 30000 Zhang Dao mang to fiercely cut it down to Ye Xuan. Although the fiery light of Luo Tianxian was dim, it also contained Yang Jian''s 30% cultivation.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan roared coldly. He had already seen through Yang Jian''s cultivation at the moment. There was no fear on his face. He killed the halberd and swung the sky. When a halberd blew out, he took up the towering black awn and stormed towards Yang Jian.


    Boom!


    When the two supreme forces roared together, the water of the Milky Way rolled into the void, and the next moment they fought together in the sky.


    "Thirty six changes in Tiangang!"


    Yang Jian roared again and again. Luo Tianxian changed into a ten thousand foot Dragon between heaven and earth. The thousand foot dragon claws fiercely grabbed Ye Xuan and looked at his posture to tear it apart.


    "Fa Xiang Tian Di!"


    Roaring and breaking mountains and rivers, heaven and earth hung upside down, and ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands. The secret arts in the immortal Sutra were displayed by him. His body swelled violently until it turned into ten thousand feet. When he blew out with one punch, he hit the ten thousand feet dragon and flew out.


    "Martial arts, Bodhisattva!"


    The sky was lifted to the ground, and everything collapsed. After ye Xuan applied the Dharma to heaven and earth, his ten thousand feet body was blooming with terrible immortal light, and he also used the unprecedented killing technique to kill the ten thousand feet dragon transformed by Yang Jian.


    What is martial arts and dragon art?


    The martial art of Bodhisattva is a secret method of the witch family. After it is used, you can fight and kill the nine clawed Golden Dragon on the nine heavens. In the distant past, an ancient great witch tore the dragon and ate it. It can be said that there is no enemy in the vast wilderness.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan swung the halberd in one hand and turned his palm into a fist in the other. He went crazy to fight against the wanzhang Tianlong.


    The golden blood soaked the sky for a long time, and the Dragon roared and roared continuously. Yang Jian turned into a wanzhang Tianlong. A dragon waved its tail and suddenly beat Ye Xuan on his chest, which directly broke Ye Xuan''s body and spewed out a mouthful of majestic blood essence. At the same time, the halberd can pierce the body of the Tianlong and make the wanzhang Tianlong roar.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan was like a mad devil. Regardless of the violent bombardment of his body by the dragon''s tail, his two fists were like the stars in the sky. He smashed violently towards the dragon''s head. The splashed golden divine blood was even more desolate and magnificent.


    Ow!


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s crazy attack, Yang Jian''s wanzhang Tianlong wrapped Ye Xuan''s body, and the terrible dragon claws blooming Fairy Light were also violently beating Ye Xuan''s body.


    Blood spilled into the sky, and the world was turbulent. Under the horror of the immortals, the giant turned into Ye Xuan and the wanzhang Tianlong turned into Yang Jian attacked each other, and their tragic scene was extremely terrible.


    "The thirty-six changes of Tiangang, which can change everything in the world, is one of the Taoist magic powers. It has an extremely incredible power. Only the seventy-two changes of Disha can compete with it. But what method does Ye Xuan use? Why have I never seen it before?" The immortal made a sound of surprise.


    "Hum!"


    "Dharma is like heaven and earth, and the divine Dharma of the witch family. If I''m right, ye Xuan''s martial arts and dragon skills are the martial arts of the witch family. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan has a secret Dharma of the witch family." The Jade Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was extremely deep.


    "The sorcerer divine law?"


    The immortals made an uproar, and everyone''s face was a little pale.


    "Isn''t Ye Xuan a witch?" A fairy screamed.


    "No, he doesn''t have the smell of the witch family. He is indeed an immortal. That''s right." A fairy was determined to make a sound.


    When the immortals talked about it one after another, the battle between the two in the sky was coming to an end. After a loud noise, ye Xuan''s body turned into a normal size, and wanzhang Tianlong turned into Yang Jian.


    Ye Xuan was covered in blood, breathing heavily in his mouth from time to time, and his Taiyi immortal light was extremely dim. Yang Jian''s hair was scattered, his face had a lot of bruises, and his body was also dripping with blood. How could there be the prestige of the first God of war in the three worlds?


    Such a scene surprised the immortals. They couldn''t understand why Yang Jian was Luo Tianjin, but he couldn''t take ye Xuan?


    "Your Majesty, what the hell is going on?" Asked Taibai Jinxing.


    The Jade Emperor smiled coldly and said, "my nephew is too arrogant. He was hurt by Ye Xuan before. His accomplishments can only play 30%, but he wants to kill Ye Xuan too much. Now he is fighting with Ye Xuan."


    The Jade Emperor was in a good mood. Both of them were thorns in his eyes. At the moment, he was happy to see both lose.


    "Two true gentlemen, that''s all for the competition. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    Guanghan fairy''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t expect that things would develop like this. This was by no means the result she wanted to see. If they were allowed to continue fighting, one of them would die.


    "Fairy, stand back and have a drink with the fairy after I kill him."


    Yang Jian''s face was ferocious and his blood could not stop spilling from the corners of his mouth. He must not lose in the hands of Ye Xuan, let alone let fairy Guanghan see his jokes. If you don''t kill Ye Xuan today, not only his reputation will be damaged, but also leave an impression of a loser in front of fairy Guanghan. This is by no means the result he wants.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Jian whispered softly to Guanghan fairy. It was obvious that he was deeply obsessed with Guanghan fairy, but this scene made Ye Xuan urge him with his nose and despise it.


    "Yang Jian, thanks to you, you are still the first God of war in the three worlds of Luotian Jinxian, but in my opinion, you are just a waste, poor and sad. If I had your cultivation, I would have crushed Guanghan fairy under me and ravaged her heartily. Whether she would like it or not?"


    "Bold!" Yang Jian''s face was stunned and roared at Ye Xuan. He insulted his lover so much, which made him angry. His eyes at Ye Xuan were full of unimaginable killing opportunities.


    "Ye Xuan, you are shameless!"


    After being stunned, Guanghan fairy scolded Ye Xuan with shame and anger. She never thought that ye Xuan would humiliate her so much.

 Chapter 260

    "Shameless?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and said, "I have to say that I saw the exquisite jade body of Guanghan fairy that day. I can''t sleep day and night. If I had Yang Jian''s cultivation that day, I would kiss the fairy and feel the beauty of the first beautiful jade body in the three worlds."


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, the immortals were completely dull, the Jade Emperor''s body trembled and his face was extremely red, while the fairy light of Guanghan fairy was disordered. Although the veil covered her face, people couldn''t see her expression, but her eyes like autumn water showed extreme shame and anger.


    Ye Xuan''s words, whether intentional or unintentional, revealed the fact that he had seen the jade body of Guanghan fairy. This kind of Arabian thing made the immortals unimaginable, and made the immortals and the Jade Emperor dull and silent.


    this moment.


    Yang Jian stared at Guanghan fairy, even his voice trembled and said, "fairy... Fairy... He... What he said is true?"


    "Ye Xuan, you... Shameless!"


    Guanghan fairy had never suffered such humiliation, which made her eyes tearful, set up an auspicious cloud and disappeared in place.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t care about the scolding of Guanghan fairy, because Guanghan fairy was just a tool in his eyes, and he just made the best use of everything.


    "Yang Jian, I tell you, in fact, I have already got the body of Guanghan fairy."


    Ye Xuan''s simple words not only made Yang Jian dull and silent, but also made the Jade Emperor and the fairies seem to turn into puppets. An extremely strange atmosphere spread in this world.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and the halberd burst into terror. He stepped out step by step, waiting for Yang Jian to recover from his stupidity. The halberd tip of the Sen cold ran through Yang Jian''s heart.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan held the halberd and roared in a ferocious and cruel way. He poured the little power left in his body into the halberd. The extremely terrible fierce gas burst out and instantly burst Yang Jian into a blood mist.


    Yes, ye Xuan said so much nonsense in order to make Yang Jian lose his mind, so that he can beat him and die.


    And this is the real purpose of Ye Xuan.


    There is no so-called despicable and shameless. Only the king can defeat the enemy. Even if there is a halberd in hand, Luo tianjinxian is Luo tianjinxian. Even if Yang Jian is seriously injured, he can only play 30% power, which ye Xuan can resist.


    It''s all over.


    Ye Xuan''s body was trembling. He racked his brains for the great disaster of life and death, but he finally let him through it.


    Call him mean and shameless, or call him heartless. Ye Xuan just wants to live, not become the soul of Yang Jian''s sword, that''s all.


    "Heaven Earth law eye!"


    Suddenly!


    Word by word, the world hummed. Without waiting for ye Xuan to slow down, a closed vertical eye emerged in the sky, which immediately made the thirty-three heavenly courts shake violently.


    "No!"


    Looking at such a scene, the Jade Emperor suddenly woke up. Only he knew what had happened. His face was white and his pupils were stagnant. He didn''t care that the immortals were on the side. He pinched out the supreme immortal formula with both hands, so that a large array of heaven protection could be raised in the 33rd heaven.


    "Ye Xuan, I want you to be immortal!"


    The sky burst and everything collapsed. Yang Jian''s cold voice echoed between heaven and earth. The vertical eyes in the sky were slowly opening that day.


    The magic eye of heaven and earth, breaking the immortal light, is Yang Jian''s gifted magic power, his greatest inside information, and his pitiful and peerless blow.


    So old legend.


    Yang Jian is the product of man and immortals. When he was born, God gave him three eyes. There were nine broken immortal lights in his eyes. Even the great Luo Jinxian dared not connect.


    Even in the war of Fengshen, Yang Jian never used his magic eyes of heaven and earth, because every time he used a broken immortal light, his origin would be lost, and he would never be in the quasi holy land again.


    Today, ye Xuan destroyed his body and scattered his spirit. But under the protection of heaven and earth magic eyes, Yang Jian kept a little true spirit and completely angered him. Finally, regardless of his own immortal way, he also wanted to launch the immortal light to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Broken!"


    A little fairy light fell from the eyes of heaven and earth, and everything was distorted. The endless Fairy Island temples turned into fly ash. Some immortals who could not escape were devastated by the afterwaves of the broken Fairy Light, and their souls were lost between heaven and earth.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan looked sad and unwilling. He could fully feel that death was invading him. He didn''t expect that he would lose in Yang Jian''s hands by all means?


    Breaking the immortal light is too terrible. This is a gift given to Yang Jian by heaven and earth. No one can survive breaking the immortal light. Even the jade emperor doesn''t hide his cultivation and launched the heaven protection array to preserve the whole heaven.


    "You''re still early to kill me!"


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. His eyes were crazy and sinister, and his hands were boundless, forming an unimaginable immortal formula.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth are upside down, with tools as the body, blood as the spirit, disease!"


    Poof poof!


    When ye Xuan played the taboo immortal trick, he was bleeding from his seven tricks and burst out a sky blood mist, which was terrible and frightening like an evil ghost crawling out of hell. The sky blood mist made the death halberd miserable and blood red, and it bloomed a sky blood light to cover Ye Xuan.


    "Human halberd in one!"


    Ye Xuan roared wildly and burst the immortal light. At this moment, he immediately turned the 90000 Li Milky way into endless water vapor, and there was the sound of breaking everything.


    God, it''s pierced!


    Yang Jian''s heaven and earth magic eyes were flowing with golden divine blood, and then disappeared in the sky. His true spirit rippled out. His original God was extremely weak and had fallen into a coma.


    The howling dog sobbed and took Yang Jian''s broken yuan God into a terrible immortal light and fled to the lower world. It was obvious that it was afraid that some immortal would take advantage of the fishing Weng and destroy Yang Jian''s broken yuan God.


    Ye Xuan''s body was broken and lifeless. He didn''t know whether it was life or death. He just killed the halberd around him, and protected his body with a fierce spirit. He fell from the lower boundary of the 33rd heaven.


    Now!


    Seeing this scene, the Jade Emperor saw a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes. He wanted to catch up with the two people and kill them one by one. The heaven protection array has been launched. Without his immortal power support, the afterwave power of the two people''s war must bring an unimaginable disaster to the heaven.


    Moreover, the Jade Emperor thought again and again and gave up the idea of chasing and killing them.


    Only because Yang Jian is a disciple of immortal Yuding and the first disciple of three generations of hermeneutics, if he fails to kill Yang Jian and is discovered by the ancient twelve golden immortals, he will also suffer unimaginable disaster.


    The halberd in Ye Xuan''s hand made the Jade Emperor feel extremely frightened. If he provoked the master of the murder weapon and broke out the power of extermination, he himself would be scared to death.


    A shocking war ended with both ye Xuan and Yang Jian losing, but their hatred has ended. In the future, you will be separated.

 Chapter 261

    Don''t worry, there is no confidant ahead. Who doesn''t know you in the world?


    Yang Jian, the most dazzling star among the three worlds, has many titles and legends.


    Erlang was the first disciple of the three generations, and he was the God of war in the three realms. When he mentioned the word Yang Jian, he also made all living beings in the three realms thunderous.


    Ye Xuan, an unknown person, has never heard of his name except that he killed the yuan devil and was canonized by the jade emperor as a demon killing and holy emperor. However, with the spread of the World War I, ye Xuan has been well known by all living beings in the three worlds, and they have talked about the sanctity of Ye Xuan.


    Yang Jian, an invincible legend, was in an invincible position even in the face of the lawless monkey in the past years, but he was such a proud son of heaven, and his flesh was annihilated. Even a little true spirit fled to the lower world under the protection of Xiaotian dog, and the culprit was Taoist Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan''s fate was unknown, the result was no better than Yang Jian. The two did not decide the outcome of the battle, but both lost.


    But no matter the countless demon kings in the fairy world, the Bodhisattva Buddha in the great Leiyin temple in Xishan, or the immortal of the two religions, they are already familiar with Ye Xuan''s name.


    It is impossible for ye Xuan and Yang Jian to share the autumn in a war, which also proves Ye Xuan''s terrible cultivation.


    Although there was news from an immortal in the heaven that ye Xuan was just Taiyi Xuanxian fighting, all living beings in the three worlds disagreed and thought it was just a rumor.


    If ye Xuan is really Taiyi Xuanxian, he will be beaten to death in the face of Yang Jian, the Luo Tianjin immortal, who can''t even take a move from the other party.


    Therefore, whether the demon king or the Bodhisattva Buddha, even the immortals who interpreted the two religions thought that ye Xuan must be Luo Tianjin and Yang Jian in the same realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuquan mountain and Jinxia cave are the Taoist places of the twelve ancient Immortal Jade tripods.


    As one of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, the cultivation of immortal Yuding is, needless to say, an extremely terrible existence. However, the old shepherd is peaceful, does not fight, does not rob, and has a bad reputation. He hides in Yuquan mountain all year round and devotes himself to cultivation. He can be said to be a great Luo golden immortal who is detached from the world.


    But today''s Jinxia Dongxian is glorious, and the voice of sigh comes again and again.


    "Erlang, I told you long ago that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the three realms. Xiuxian asked me to walk on thin ice. Taoist Ye Xuan didn''t know his roots. What''s more, you were granted by your Shizu Yuqing Fu imperial edict. Why did you provoke him and have such a bad result with him?" Immortal Yuding has white hair and beard. He reprimands slightly in his words.


    A Wang Xianquan was steaming immortal Qi. Yang Jian''s little yuan spirit floated and sank in the Xianquan. His body had been destroyed, and the voices from the true spirit were extremely weak.


    "Master, ye Xuan is despicable and shameless, and he bullies his disciples too much. He not only insults his birth, but also desecrates Guanghan fairy. If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!"


    "You bastard!"


    Immortal Yuding had both hair and beard, and showed great anger on his face. He scolded: "my teacher told you long ago that you should not provoke the fairy Guanghan. Although her cultivation is ordinary, she has a great relationship with the witch family. Do you forget who shot down the nine golden crows in the Witch disaster?"


    "You''re evil. It seems that nun is too arrogant and arrogant for you. You''re arrogant now."


    "Do you... Do you know... How vast the three realms of heaven and earth are... Do you really think that no one in these three realms dares to provoke the elucidation of one vein in the great victory of the Fengshen war?"


    The more immortal Yuding said, the more angry he became. He kept walking back and forth in Jinxia cave, and then pointed to the immortal spring, which directly trapped Yang Jianzhen spirit.


    "From today on, you will gather your body in this immortal spring and punish you for ten thousand years. When you step into the great luojinxian, when can you get out of the pass for me?" Immortal Yuding hates that iron cannot become steel.


    "Master, Taoist Ye Xuan must not stay. If he doesn''t kill him, he will kill his disciple in the future. Please don''t ban me here." Yang Jian''s voice was anxious and begged immortal Yuding.


    "Why are you so stupid, you evil?"


    "Although I don''t know why your Shizu gave the jade Qing Fu imperial edict to Ye Xuan, I can already see a trace of unpredictable secrets. Ye Xuan must be the key figure in the immeasurable robbery. Can you kill him?"


    "He''s just Taiyi Xuanxian now. He has hurt you like this. Although he has sneak attacks, it also proves that this person is by no means an easy person. Don''t provoke him in the future."


    Immortal Yuding was resolute. He didn''t give Yang Jian any room for discussion at all. He turned and walked outside Jinxia cave.


    Outside Jinxia cave.


    Immortal Yuding looks sad and sighs repeatedly. Yang Jian is his disciple and is regarded as a parent-child by him. Now he is hurt like this. How can immortal Yuding not feel bad?


    But with the gradual increase of cultivation, immortal Yuding felt more and more small and could feel that the secret was really unpredictable.


    Pangu opened the sky, Hongjun preached, Sanqing established religion, Nuwa made people, dragon and Phoenix robbery, Lich war, the rule of the three emperors, the God war


    The world is too vast and there are too many uncertainties hidden. Although immortal Yuding is a great Luo Jinxian, he knows that in fact, he seems to be supreme in the world. In fact, in the eyes of some people, he is just a chess piece.


    Heaven and earth are chessboards and all living beings are chess pieces. Even Luo Jinxian is no exception. He is too arrogant. If he doesn''t sharpen his temperament, he is afraid that he will die in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, haoxuan mountain!


    The haoxuan mountain covers an area of millions of miles. There is a tradition in the mountain called Jiuhua immortal sect. Its leader calls himself Jiuhua Xuanxian. Within thousands of miles, it is an overlord.


    However, the Jiuhua Xuanxian body is a goshawk. Most of its disciples are demons who are dedicated to the Tao. Of course, there are also a large number of human immortals.


    The immortal gate is wide open and there are no classes. This is the principle believed by Jiuhua immortal sect.


    On this day, the sky was high and clear, and the sky was clear for thousands of miles. A gust of breeze blew, bringing a strong smell of plants and trees. It made people feel refreshed and relaxed.


    At the foot of haoxuan mountain.


    More than ten disciples of Jiuhua immortal sect are rushing back to the sect. Most of them are young men and women. The highest cultivation is only a distraction period, and the weakest is only a golden elixir period.


    "Master... Elder martial brother, you... Look!"


    A girl screamed and pointed to a grass on the side of the road.


    Everyone looked at the grass and saw a man in the grass. His body was stained with blood. His blood had solidified and his whole body was not exposed.

 Chapter 262

    A young man quickly came to the man, pulled away his covered hair, and a handsome face came into sight. But under the temptation of the young man, the man had no breath in his mouth and nose, and there was no light around him.


    The young man turned his eyes and kept searching the whole body. After more than ten interest, the young man looked depressed and said, "it''s really bad luck. This guy doesn''t even have a magic weapon."


    "Elder martial brother Li, he... He''s dead?" A disciple of Jiuhua immortal sect said tentatively.


    The young man disdained to smile and said, "what''s strange about a dead man in this million mile haoxuan mountain? Seeing that his whole body is broken, he must have been hurt like this by a monster, and finally exhausted here."


    "Well, let''s go back to the sect quickly. The provincial elders are worried about us."


    The young man said hello and took a group of Jiuhua immortal sect disciples back to the sect gate. As for the dead body in the grass, naturally, these Jiuhua immortal sect disciples won''t have a more look.


    After all, in this vast land of immortals, the most important thing is the dead. These disciples are not surprised.


    "Hey, Li Jiangliu, you''re not going yet." A girl frowned and scolded a teenager behind her.


    "Ah?"


    "Coming, coming!"


    Li Jiangliu was thin, dressed a little frugally, and had a childish color on his face. His cultivation was only a golden elixir. He couldn''t bear to look at the corpse in the grass, and then quickly caught up with the people.


    "Cluck!"


    A female disciple sneered and said, "don''t you know the river flow? He has a good heart. Even a little rabbit has died and has to be sad for a long time. It''s estimated that he wants to bury him when he sees his poor death?"


    "Jiangliu, it''s not the elder martial brother who said that you''ve been a beginner for ten years, but you''ve just entered the golden elixir period. You know, you''ll be the external disciple Dabi in three years. If you can''t enter the Yuanying period, you''ll be expelled from the Jiuhua immortal sect." Senior brother Li scolded angrily.


    "Well, why do you say so much to this waste? With his current cultivation, how can he enter the yuan infant period in three years?" A senior sister said coldly.


    Li Jiangliu''s face was pale and there was a mist in his eyes. He resisted tears in his eyes, bowed his head and followed them back to Jiuhua immortal sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls, the sky is full of stars,


    A thin and weak figure controls the Dharma sword from the void, but his body is slightly unstable. Obviously, his skill of defending the sword is not so proficient.


    "Found it!"


    With a happy face, Li Jiangliu dived down with his sword Jue and fell directly next to a grass. Then he quickly picked up the body in the grass and went to the distance with his sword again.


    Jiuhuaxianzong, factotum peak, Houshan.


    This is a barren grove. Under the reflection of the stars, the thin figure of the Li river flow is reflected. The boy is manipulating the spirit sword to dig the ground, and soon dug out a three foot pit.


    If this scene is seen by the disciples of Jiuhua Xianzong, they will scold him. The disciples of Jiuhua Xianzong even dig a pit with their spirit sword, which is really damaging the reputation of Jiuhua Xianzong.


    "Elder, it''s fate that you and I met. I can''t bear to abandon my corpse in the wilderness. I can only simply dig a grave for you. You can rest in peace under the nine springs!"


    Li Jiangliu worshipped the corpse three times, and his mouth was full of words. Obviously, it was not the first time for him to do such a thing.


    After worshipping the unknown corpse on the ground, Li Jiangliu was about to bury the corpse, but before he started, the unknown corpse on the ground suddenly moved, the pale palm quietly pressed on the boy''s bare feet, and an extremely weak voice came at the moment.


    "Water... Water...!"


    "Ah!"


    Young Li Jiangliu screamed in horror. He was very harsh in the open woods, but he immediately covered his mouth and tried to calm himself down.


    "He... He''s not dead yet?"


    The young Li Jiangliu whispered to himself. His face was a little complicated, but he still picked up the unknown body, put up his Dharma sword and went to his residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhua Xianzong, factotum peak.


    There is nothing else except a simple stone house and a bed made of solid wood.


    Ye Xuan''s face was pale and his breathing was very weak. He was lying on his bed and fell into a coma.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s pale and colorless face, young Li Jiangliu was afraid, but he still pulled out the cork of the water bag and carefully fed the clear spring water into Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Cough!"


    A light cough came from ye Xuan''s mouth, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth with the spring. He tried his best to open his eyes. There was a sense of thousands of needles in the spirit, which made Ye Xuan''s face extremely distorted.


    Pain, the pain of tearing the soul, made Ye Xuan resist without roaring. He tried his best to support his arms and wanted to stand up.


    Bang!


    The whole body was weak. Ye Xuan fell soft on the bed, and a lot of cold sweat wet his body. Obviously, he was very hard to move now.


    "What a Yang Jian, what a broken immortal light!"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly. The murderous opportunity contained in the sound line also made the young man cold at the bottom of his heart. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more afraid.


    "You... Don''t move... You''re hurt too badly!" Li Jiangliu came to Ye Xuan with courage, and his voice trembled slightly.


    When his thoughts turned, ye Xuan pressed down the murderous opportunity in his heart. His eyes coagulated and looked at the Li River. He knew that the boy in front of him had saved himself.


    "Little brother, what''s your name and where is this place?" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "My name is Li Jiangliu. I''m an external disciple of Jiuhua Xianzong. This is the factotum peak of Jiuhua Xianzong." The young man answered truthfully, but looked at Ye Xuan with a little curiosity.


    "Jiuhua immortal sect?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice whispered, trying to recall the scene of his last war with Yang Jian.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan remembered that he could resist Yang Jian''s disillusioned immortal light by combining the taboo technique with the killing of the halberd, and then he fell into the lower world from the heaven.


    "It seems that this is the fairyland, no doubt!"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, which also relieved him. If he was still in heaven with his seriously injured body, the Jade Emperor would never let him go.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Li Jiangliu opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a look of doubt.


    At this time, ye Xuan kept looking at his body and frowned tightly.


    There was no immortal power in his body. A little use of the power of the yuan God made him extremely hurt. Obviously, he was hurt too badly in the battle with Yang Jian.


    Now, it''s extremely difficult to move his body, let alone mobilize a trace of immortal power. It''s even more difficult for him to open Xumi space.

 Chapter 263

    "Little brother, I need some pills to heal my wounds. I wonder if you can..."


    Ye Xuan wanted to stop talking and asked him to ask a younger generation for the pill. It really made Ye Xuan feel embarrassed to open his mouth, but now he was seriously injured. If he didn''t use the spiritual power in the pill, his injury could only worsen.


    It can also be seen from here that Yang Jian has immortal Yuding to heal his wounds, while ye Xuan can only rely on himself, which is the advantage of Taoism as a backer.


    "Pill?"


    Li Jiangliu bit his lips slightly and hesitated on his face. As an external disciple of Jiuhua immortal sect, the sect will send three Lingqi dispersions every year.


    But he was cowardly in nature. Two of the three Lingqi powder were taken away by his senior brothers and sisters. The last one was the basis of his cultivation. If he gave it to Ye Xuan, he would have no Lingqi powder to take this year.


    Ye Xuan is a worldly sophist, and his eyes are so fierce that he can see that the young man is embarrassed at a glance, which makes him helpless to shake his head and know that some people are difficult.


    "This is Reiki powder. I have only one. I hope it can help you with your injury."


    Li Jiangliu carefully took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Ye Xuan with some flesh pain on his face. Obviously, this Lingqi powder is his most precious thing.


    Looking at the flesh pain on the boy''s face, ye Xuan looked at the boy strangely, and then said calmly, "I can''t move now. Please take this aura for me."


    "Ah?"


    "Good."


    Li Jiangliu pulled out the jade bottle and a fragrance floated out. Although he was extremely reluctant to give up, he carefully took the liquid in the bottle to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan groaned, and the liquid in his mouth turned into a aura, which spread to his limbs. This also made his numb body feel the ultimate pain, but it made Ye Xuan''s eyes feel happy.


    In fact, this Reiki powder is just the most common elixir. If it were ordinary, ye Xuan wouldn''t pay attention to it at all, but he is seriously injured now, but this little Reiki radiates the vitality in his body.


    "Little brother, I can borrow you to fix it!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and sat directly on the bed. A little aura grew in his palm, and a palm pressed on the Dantian of Li Jiangliu. Without Li Jiangliu''s resistance, the aura in the child rushed towards Ye Xuan.


    "No... no!"


    Feeling the cultivation in his body, he rushed to Ye Xuan crazily. Li Jiangliu looked pale and wanted to get rid of Ye Xuan''s control, but ye Xuan used the aura scattered by the aura to display the art of robbing fairies. Although the youth is in the golden age, how can he resist Ye Xuan?


    The youth cultivation fell from the golden elixir period to the foundation period, from the foundation period to the ninth floor of Qi practice. When the youth found this terrible situation, the whole person fainted with grief.


    "Open!"


    Despite the juvenile fainting, ye Xuan pinched the formula with both fingers. A little fairy light was extremely weak, but he still opened Xumi space. Ye Xuan dared not neglect it. He quickly took out a large number of fairy pills from Xumi space, grabbed them and threw them into his mouth.


    Bang bang!


    For example, the nine day thunder was blowing, and the waves of the vast sea were attacking. When a large number of elixirs exploded in Ye Xuan''s body, the unimaginable aura quickly repaired Ye Xuan''s body and yuan God, and let him enter the cultivation.


    The next morning.


    When the young Li Jiangliu slowly opened his eyes, he looked around blankly. When he found that ye Xuan was smiling at him, the whole person jumped up from the ground in an instant. He jumped his feet and scolded Ye Xuan angrily: "I have a good intention to save you. I not only give you Lingqi powder, but you are greedy for my accomplishments, you..."


    "When did I suck your cultivation?" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Huh?"


    "I... my accomplishments?"


    The young man ran the skill and was surprised to find that the golden elixir in his body was still there. He stepped into the middle of the golden elixir from the early stage of the golden elixir, which also changed his complexion. He suddenly looked at Ye Xuan and was extremely surprised in his eyes.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Li Jiangliu clearly remembers that before he was unconscious, his accomplishments were absorbed by the people in front of him, but why did he wake up and not only did his accomplishments not fall, but greatly increased?


    "Li Jiangliu, come out and work quickly!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the young man to ask Ye Xuan, there was a cry outside the stone house, which also changed Li Jiangliu''s face. He quickly charged Ye Xuan: "this is Jiuhua immortal sect. Don''t go out if you don''t know your identity. If people inside the door find out, you will not only suffer, but I will also be implicated by you."


    The young Li Jiangliu told him a lot, hurriedly arranged his clothes, pushed open the stone gate and walked quickly towards the outside world.


    As the teenager left, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole person fell into meditation.


    Last night, he absorbed the young man''s accomplishments. He opened Xumi space and took out a large number of elixirs to take. Although he was firmly injured by the power of elixirs, it would take at least several years to recover his peak accomplishments.


    During this period, if a great enemy comes and he is seriously injured, it must be extremely dangerous, and this ordinary sect gate in the naidi fairy world of Jiuhua immortal sect can be used as his hiding place.


    Ye Xuan knows that he and Yang Jian have never died. Yang Jian will never let him go, and he will never let Yang Jian go. They can only live next.


    As the saying goes, Yang Jian is the first disciple of three generations of Buddhism. There are twelve golden immortals on the top and senior brothers and junior brothers on the bottom. All of them are outstanding figures in heaven and earth. Now he is seriously injured and must not be exposed to the outside world.


    If a close friend of Yang Jian wants to kill himself, with his seriously injured body, how can he be the opponent of these people.


    Moreover, ye Xuan had a great hunch that the Jade Emperor, an old dog, would send someone to find out his whereabouts. If he knew that he was seriously injured, he would surely fall on him.


    Shinobi!


    As soon as ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated, he forbeared in Jiuhua immortal sect for a few years. With his immortal Sutra, he must be able to return to his peak.


    Moreover, after the battle with Yang Jian, ye Xuan felt great pressure. If he hadn''t skillfully beaten Yang Jian into serious injury, he wouldn''t be Yang Jian''s opponent even if there was a kill halberd in his hand.


    Cultivation, we must improve our cultivation. This is our top priority. The so-called conspiracy is just a small way. This time, he and Yang Jian lose both. The next time, the other party will never be so careless.


    "Yang Jian, wait. The next time you and I meet, I will definitely want you to die without a burial place."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a cold light in his eyes. He had made a detailed plan in his heart. It was clear that he wanted to kill Yang Jian.


    First of all, ye Xuan knows that what he has to do now is to recover from his injury. Only when his cultivation returns to the peak can his plan to improve his cultivation be carried out step by step.

 Chapter 264

    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    The days passed day by day, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Xuan''s injury was getting better day by day, and his cultivation also recovered to the realm of immortals, but it was still far from Taiyi Xuanxian. According to his expectation, it would take at least two years.


    For half a year, ye Xuan lived in the stone house of the young Li River. It can be said that she really stayed at home. She had nothing to do except taking pills and meditating every day.


    Ye Xuan Lai doesn''t go here. Li Jiangliu is deeply afraid that someone will notice Ye Xuan''s existence. It can be said that he is in a trance every day. He can''t even concentrate on his cultivation.


    Fortunately, the place where Li Jiangliu stays is the factotum peak. Although there are a large number of people, they are all the bottom people of Jiuhua immortal sect. In addition to completing the tired factotum every day, they go back to their residence to practice. Naturally, no one will come to Li Jiangliu''s residence to investigate bored.


    On this day, ye Xuan woke up from his practice, but he saw Li Jiangliu''s decadent push open the stone gate. There were not only some bruises on his face, but also several tears on his face. It was obvious that he had been wronged.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t ask him. His face was flat and waveless. He continued to swallow a pill and practice. The boy ignored Ye Xuan directly, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, sat on a futon and entered the practice.


    At first, the boy was curious about ye Xuan''s origin, but with the passage of time, the boy found that ye Xuan was extremely indifferent. He didn''t pay attention to him except talking to him after waking up.


    Li Jiangliu is not stupid. On the contrary, he is also very smart. He knows that ye Xuan is an immortal and his cultivation is sure to be good. He wants to ask Ye Xuan for some problems in cultivation, but the other party ignores him at all. He can only make the young man sigh helplessly and no longer disturb Ye Xuan.


    Dang Dang!


    Suddenly.


    Eighteen bell sounds came continuously from the outside, which immediately made the whole haoxuan mountain disordered. Li Jiangliu, who was in the process of cultivation, quickly opened his eyes and showed a look of horror on his face. He dared not neglect to leave his residence in a hurry, set up a Dharma sword and flew away towards the Jiuhua hall.


    In the stone house.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. When his eyes rotated, he already saw that a team of heavenly soldiers and generals were coming towards Jiuhua Xianzong. The leader was the Taibai Venus.


    "The Taibai old man even came to this small Jiuhua immortal sect. Did he realize that I was hiding here to heal?" Ye Xuan frowned, and his voice was a little low.


    "No, if he really knew I was here, he would report it directly to the Jade Emperor. How could it manifest in the eyes of these immortals." Ye Xuan made a determined voice and overturned his previous judgment.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd surged on Jiuhua peak.


    Headed by Jiuhua Xuanxian, many elders stood aside, and tens of thousands of disciples under the back door bowed to Jiuhua peak, as if waiting for a big man to come.


    Jiuhua Xuanxian is an old man in black. His cultivation is the realm of Xuanxian. Although he is not ranked in the immortal class, he is also a loose immortal in the earth fairy world. He can be at ease and free from the constraints of heaven.


    However, today''s Jiuhua Xuanxian has a heavy heart and some erratic eyes. He really doesn''t understand that the Jiuhua immortal sect he founded is not worth mentioning in the earth fairy world. Why can''t Venus drive here!


    "Great virtue, great sage, the supreme Haotian jade emperor has a purpose!"


    Taibai Venus was full of immortal light and had a great immortal majesty. He spread a golden decree in his hand and read it aloud.


    The content of the Dharma is very simple. It just tells some sects in the fairy world that if anyone finds the trace of Ye Xuan, he will be rewarded if he reports it to heaven, whether he is alive or dead.


    It can be said that there are all kinds of elixirs and secret scripts of skills. As long as someone can tell Ye Xuan the trace, the reward from heaven will be extremely heavy.


    Taibai Venus also takes a form. Jiuhua Xianzong is just one of the major gates. He doesn''t know at all. In fact, ye Xuan is hidden in Jiuhua Xianzong.


    "This is to kill demons and show the true king''s appearance. If you find the true king, you must report it to heaven quickly." Taibai Venus made a solemn voice, threw down a void jade slip and rushed to the next door with heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "Congratulations to the immortal envoy."


    Jiuhua Xuanxian bowed to Taibai Venus, lowered his posture, and the big stone in his heart fell quietly at the moment.


    With the departure of Taibai Jinxing, Jiuhua Xuanxian took the jade slip and came out with an immortal light. He directly showed Ye Xuan''s appearance in the void. Looking back, he looked at the disciples under the door and said, "this is the true king who killed demons and showed holiness. If you meet this person down the mountain, you must inform the sect quickly. The sect must be rewarded."


    "Elder martial brother, who is this true gentleman who killed demons and showed his holiness? He even asked the Jade Emperor to issue a decree. Taibai Jinxing came to the lower world to look for this person in person?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know that. I can tell you that the real king, who killed demons and became a saint, was named Ye Xuan. He fought with Yang Jian, the God of war of the three realms a few days ago and annihilated Yang Jian''s body. All the real spirits fled to the lower world. But Taoist Ye Xuan was also hard. He himself was badly hurt. Now I don''t know where he is."


    "Let me say, the fairyland is vast. How can we meet this ye Xuan unless we have a great blessing in our last life?"


    "I heard that in order to find Ye Zhenjun, Tianting gave a nine turn golden pill, which is a treasure in Tianting. If ordinary people take it, they can fly into immortals. I don''t know who can get the great fortune of this day!"


    The disciples of Jiuhua immortal sect talked loudly one after another, and suddenly it was extremely noisy, but everyone didn''t notice that the young Li Jiangliu stared at Ye Xuan''s appearance in the void, and the whole person became extremely dull.


    At this moment, as like as two peas, the river was in a state of extreme turmoil, and he was very much in the red. He was very sure that the man he rescued was just like the devil.


    No, it''s as like as two peas.


    Young Li Jiangliu now has a great impulse. He really wants to get out of the crowd and tell Jiuhua Xuanxian the news of Ye Xuan, but he just took a step, but he had no choice but to sigh and didn''t do it.


    Jiuzhuan Jindan, the secret script of the skill, is ranked in the immortal class. These are Li Jiangliu''s dreams. But when he recalls Ye Xuan''s indifferent face, he can fully feel the real king of the heaven. He doesn''t want people to know that he is hiding in the Jiuhua immortal sect.


    After all, Li Jiangliu is only a teenager, and his mind is very simple and kind. Since he has not been allowed by Ye Xuan, he still doesn''t decide first. He will make plans after returning to his residence and asking Ye Xuan''s opinions.


    The young man didn''t know. Fortunately, he was not blinded by greed. If he really leaked the news of Ye Xuan, he would have to die.

 Chapter 265

    At the same time, ye Xuan sat in the stone house. His face was neither sad nor happy. People couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart, but the killing machine around him was gradually passing away.


    Although Ye Xuan''s serious injury was not healed, he has now recovered to immortal cultivation. A pair of magic eyes naturally see this scene into their eyes.


    "The boy has some meaning!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, his body gradually illusory and disappeared into the stone house.


    An hour passed.


    When young Li Jiangliu returned to his residence with an uneasy mood, when he found that there was no one in the stone house, he was stunned, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. It seemed that ye Zhenjun knew that the heaven was looking for him and had left without saying goodbye.


    Although young Li Jiangliu was a little disappointed and knew that he had lost a great opportunity, his mind was simple and didn''t have much regret. After all, he also knew how ye Xuan, a great immortal in heaven, would put him in his heart.


    Factotum peak, back mountain.


    Ye Xuan opened a cave, then blocked it with a big stone and completely closed it. This time he didn''t want anyone to disturb him until he recovered from his injury.


    It can also be seen from here that ye Xuan is walking on thin ice in his cultivation and will never put himself in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    With the vicissitudes of time, time is a ruthless pig killing knife. For ordinary people, it is a powerful tool to urge people to move forward, and it is also a driving force for immortal practitioners to move forward.


    Ten years is neither long nor short, but in the vast earth fairy world, ten years is just a flash.


    On this day, the sky was high and the clouds were light, and a rising sun rose in the East. That wisp of early sun lit up the world. The cave closed by Ye Xuan was full of weeds. No one would think that there was an earth shaking figure hidden in the cave.


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    A dull loud noise came. The boulders blocking the cave were smashed, a Taiyi immortal light rippled out of the cave, and a slender figure was walking out.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in a black Taoist robe, surrounded by Taiyi immortal''s light, and his dark hair fell behind his head. When his eyes opened and closed, Taiyi immortal''s light circulated in his eyes, and the void where his eyes passed was slightly distorted.


    Ye Xuan stretched his arms to welcome the morning glow, and the light of Taiyi fairy scattered slowly. The whole person no longer had any power, as if he had become a mortal.


    "Unexpectedly, it took ten years to close this door!" Ye Xuan said with a sigh.


    Ten years ago, ye Xuan closed himself in the cave. According to his expectation, with the help of a large number of fairy pills, he can recover his cultivation and return to his peak state in only two years.


    In fact, after two years of isolation, he did recover from his injury, but what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that he had just recovered his cultivation, and the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian increased violently until he broke into the middle of Taiyi Xuanxian, which made Ye Xuan excited.


    Ye Xuan realized in an instant that he could break through the middle of Taiyi Xuanxian, which must be related to the first World War of Yang Jian. Under the life and death struggle, his state of mind and cultivation had been significantly improved.


    Realizing this truth, ye Xuan dared not neglect it. He devoted himself to improving his cultivation in the remaining years. Until he entered the later stage of Taiyi Xuanxian, his potential in his body was finally exhausted, which made him break through the pass.


    Only this time, it took him ten years, which also made Ye Xuan sigh a little. The years are really ruthless.


    From this retreat, ye Xuan also realized that there are only three ways to quickly improve his accomplishments.


    The first is the perception of life and death.


    Second, fall into some kind of epiphany.


    The third thing ye Xuan has been doing is swallowing a large number of heaven and earth sacred objects and elixirs,


    Of course, ye Xuan also has a fourth method. This method is that his practice of "robbing immortals" can devour the magic power of immortals, turn it into his own use, and make his cultivation grow wildly.


    In ten years, although Ye Xuan recovered his cultivation, he stepped into the later stage of Taiyi Xuanxian and was only one step away from entering Taiyi golden fairyland, but ye Xuan also understood that he would still walk on thin ice in the fairy world without using the halberd.


    You should know that the earth fairy world is vast. I don''t know how many great demons and immortal powers exist. Although the heaven is high, it is not worth mentioning compared with the earth fairy world.


    Ye Xuan straightened out his thoughts and already had a clear direction. A cold and fierce killing opportunity passed quietly from his eyes.


    "I wonder how the boy is now?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself. The whole person integrated into nothingness and walked through the nothingness towards the factotum peak.


    Ye Xuan is a man who will repay his kindness and repay his revenge. In those years, Li Jiangliu saved his life. Ye Xuan always kept this feeling in mind.


    When he left that year, he didn''t leave an opportunity for the young man, just because he didn''t want to expose his whereabouts and attract others'' attention, but now his cultivation has recovered to the peak, and this kindness must be returned.


    ¡­¡­


    Factotum peak!


    Gongs and drums roared and firecrackers roared. A big happy word was posted on each stone house. Thousands of factotum disciples cheered and laughed from time to time while pushing cups and changing lamps.


    There are a total of 99 peaks in haoxuan mountain, and the factotum peak is only one of them. The other 98 peaks are also holding banquets, which makes the whole Jiuhua immortal sect very hot.


    Ye Xuan wandered in the void. No one could find his trace until he came to the stone house where young Li Jiangliu was located, but he found that a cobweb had been formed on the stone gate. Obviously, the stone house had not been inhabited for some years.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. When his palms and fingers brushed the air, he directly detained a factotum disciple. Without waiting for the other party to scream, ye Xuan broke into the person''s eyebrows with a fairy light and used the method of soul searching to directly read the person''s memory.


    After dozens of breaths, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, understood the causes and consequences, played a fairy light, directly turned the factotum disciple into fly ash, and then walked in the void towards Jiuhua peak.


    From the memory of the factotum disciple, ye Xuan got some news about Li Jiangliu. After he left that year, the teenager broke through the yuan infant period two years later, won the championship in the big competition among the disciples of the outer gate, and was directly included in the inner gate.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised that the teenager broke through the primordial period, because when he healed, the elixir he took could not be fully absorbed, and some impurities were expelled by him, which naturally made the teenager cheaper.


    Only according to the memory of the factotum disciple, after entering the inner gate, Li Jiangliu did not have as much scenery as expected. In the fifth year, he suffered unimaginable disaster. Not only his cultivation was abolished, but also he was reduced to one of the most humble drug slaves on Jiuhua peak.


    Today is the day when the daughter of the immortal of Jiuhua is engaged to be married, so each peak put down a banquet and had such a festive scene.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much sympathy for the young man''s experience, nor did she have compassion, because everyone''s path came out by himself.


    Ye Xuan just wanted to repay the boy''s life-saving grace, and then give him an opportunity to leave the Jiuhua immortal sect. In addition, he didn''t think about it.

 Chapter 266

    Jiuhua peak.


    There was a great deal of noise and celebration. There were thousands of immortals shuttling back and forth. In the Jiuhua hall in the middle of the hall, the crowd was surging, and there were voices of congratulations from time to time.


    Today is the day when Jiuhua Xuanxian marries his daughter. It can be said that it is a grand event for Jiuhua Xianzong. Xiuxian sect door within thousands of miles will naturally come to congratulate him.


    This is not true. Jiuhua Xuanxian is laughing and welcoming many of his fellow disciples.


    Speaking of the Jiuhua Xuanxian, its essence is a goshawk, which has been shaped for thousands of years. It also believes in the tradition of apostasy. Although the apostasy is now lonely, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and no one can provoke the apostasy.


    This also made Jiuhua Xuanxian establish orthodoxy. In this million mile haoxuan mountain, he opened a sect, married a wife and had children, and was at ease.


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and there is no dust and smoke. Ye Xuan walks through the void and sees the scene on Jiuhua peak. He can say that he has no interest in these low-end immortals.


    If you really have some interest, it is that the Jiuhua Xuanxian can still enter his Dharma eyes. It''s not that Jiuhua Xuanxian is very strong, but only Jiuhua Xuanxian has entered the immortal''s realm among these practitioners. If you swallow the fruit of Jiuhua Xuanxian, you can improve your accomplishments.


    Since the first war with Yang Jian, ye Xuan has fully realized his shortcomings in cultivation. There is no need to think about the magic pill. He doesn''t have this blessing to enjoy. The only thing that can make him quickly improve his cultivation is to use the art of robbing immortals to devour the fruits of others.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. From time to time, there was a blood light on the bottom of his eyes. His eyes looked at Jiuhua Xuanxian, showing a trace of killing. However, ye Xuan hesitated for a while and finally didn''t do it to him.


    After all, he came to look for Li Jiangliu. It''s not too late to destroy the Jiuhua Xuanxian.


    Ye Xuan made a decision in his heart and played immortal Jue with both hands. Suddenly, his whole body was illusory and disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuhua hall, pill Pavilion!


    The ground fire was blazing, and the pill stove was making a noise. Under the pill stove was a Taoist in red robe who made a decision by pinching his hand. He kept putting some miraculous drugs into the pill stove, and two drug slaves were waving wind and fire fans. It was obvious that he was refining a stove of pills.


    "Turn on the stove¡°


    With the voice of the Taoist priest in red robe falling, the two drug slaves dared not neglect. They worked together to open the Dan stove, and a fragrant smell floated out of the Dan stove.


    The red robed Taoist looked happy. When he waved in vain, more than ten pills were absorbed by him.


    "Well, well, this congealing pill has a round color and fragrant smell. It seems that this refining is very successful." Taoist priest in red robe looked at the pill in his hand, and the color of joy jumped out of his face.


    "Test the medicine!"


    As soon as the red robed Taoist smiled, his voice was a little sinister. Looking back, he hit a pill at a drug slave and was trembled in his hand.


    Bang!


    The drug slave''s body trembled like chaff. He suddenly knelt down in front of the red robed Taoist priest. His voice trembled and prayed: "master... Shizu... Spare your life... This coagulating pill is a highly toxic thing of the bad man''s foundation..."


    "Huh?"


    Without waiting for the medicine slave to finish praying, the red robed Taoist looked cold and said, "don''t you want to feed you? Or do you want to die here? "


    "Well, I''ll take this pill for him!"


    Suddenly, another drug slave''s voice was bland. He directly grabbed the Ningxiang pill from his hand and swallowed it. The whole process was extremely calm.


    "Good, good."


    Looking at such a scene, the red robed Taoist twisted his beard and said with a laugh: "river flow, I don''t know what chance you have. You can eat hundreds of poisons without dying. You can also be regarded as a treasure of our Jiuhua immortal sect."


    "Brother Jiangliu, thank you, thank you."


    The drug slave kept kowtowing to Li Jiangliu, and his face was even more grateful. If Li Jiangliu hadn''t taken this pill for him, I''m afraid his fate would be extremely miserable.


    "Shizu, the river has one thing to ask."


    Ten years later, the once young boy has disappeared. Li Jiang has become a young man, but his eyes are withered and listless, and his whole body is full of depression, as if everything has not been put in his heart.


    But now Li Jiangliu''s eyes glow with hope. He is looking at the red robed Taoist with praying eyes, which also makes the red robed Taoist frown slightly. Obviously, he knows what Li Jiangliu wants to ask him.


    "Jiang Liu, you have been following me for five years, and you have tried medicine for me for five years. It can be said that you have done a great deal of credit, but you should know that you are a body of guilt, and you are ordered by the patriarch not to go out of this pill Pavilion. I can''t promise you."


    Looking at Li Jiangliu, the red robed Taoist was deeply afraid of Li Jiangliu''s desire to die. Then he patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Jiang Liu, although you made a big mistake in those years, as long as you test the medicine for me, I will certainly help you recover your cultivation after a hundred years. I will also earnestly ask the patriarch to take you back to the door wall, and I don''t have to be a cheap drug slave in this pill Pavilion."


    "Shizu, today is the wedding day of elder martial sister caier. I just want to see her for the last time. Please help the river flow." Li Jiangliu knelt down and kowtowed, and his voice said sadly.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Li Jiangliu so unintelligible, the red robed Taoist changed his face and said coldly, "Li Jiangliu, don''t push your nose and face. Caier''s wedding today is a major event of our Jiuhua immortal sect. If I release you from this pill Pavilion, won''t I be punished by the sect leader?"


    "You don''t have to say any more. I won''t promise you."


    The red robed Taoist brushed his sleeves and left immediately. His attitude was extremely cold and fierce. If he didn''t see some use in the Li River, he wouldn''t take care of such a humble drug slave.


    Pill Pavilion!


    Li Jiangliu left a line of clear tears in his eyes and sat on the ground without God. The drug slave beside him gently comforted: "brother Jiangliu, this is our life. You''d better accept it."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Li Jiangliu burst into laughter, but shed tears. His voice whispered, "life? If the great immortal could accept me as an apprentice, would this little Jiuhua immortal sect be in my eyes? "


    Looking at Li Jiangliu''s crazy appearance, the drug slave sighed and said, "brother Jiangliu, wake up. You''ve mentioned it countless times these years. If you really saved the life of an immortal, how would you end up today?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Li Jiangliu smiled sadly, "do you know why I''m still trying to live? Because I believe he will come back to me, and I believe he will come back to me. "


    Li Jiangliu was crazy and seemed to fall into some kind of persistence, which also made the drug slaves around him sigh helplessly. They only thought that Li Jiangliu had some mental problems after years of drug testing.


    Buzz!


    The void surged and the ripples spread. Ye Xuan stepped out step by step and silently watched Li Jiangliu. From beginning to end, he saw the experience of Li Jiangliu in his eyes, but there was no big fluctuation in his heart.

 Chapter 267

    Everyone''s path is his own, good or bad, sad or miserable. Some are arrogant for nine days, and some are as humble as ants


    Ye Xuan''s sudden appearance also changed the faces of drug slaves and Li Jiangliu. However, when Li Jiangliu saw Ye Xuan''s appearance, the whole person suddenly stagnated in situ, but his body could not stop trembling.


    "The kindness of those years, report it today. Come with me." The wind is light and the clouds are light, and the smoke is not stained. Ye Xuan makes a sound calmly.


    "You... Who are you?" The drug slave uttered a voice in horror.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, I saw Li Jiangliu kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Ye Xuan. The tears in his eyes kept flowing out, and even his voice was shaking to the extreme.


    "Zhenjun, I knew you would come back."


    Looking at Li Jiangliu''s trembling body, ye Xuan''s face was calm, and his voice said in a low voice: "the grace of saving lives must be rewarded. This is a good fate between you and me. I''m here to repay this kindness today."


    Buzz!


    The palm and fingers brushed the air, and the void turned into a shadow. Ye Xuan played a fairy light to cover Li Jiangliu''s body. He was ready to take this son away from here.


    "Please be merciful and take him away." The voice of Li Jiang''s exile begged Ye Xuan, and the drug slave realized it in an instant and kept bowing to Ye Xuan, praying that ye Xuan could rescue him.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s face was calm, and his voice said calmly, "I came to take you away today because you have been kind to me. What does the life and death of others have to do with me?"


    Buzz!


    Ye xuanxianguang played, and instantly disappeared into the pill pavilion with Li Jiangliu. What Li Jiangliu didn''t know was that when the two disappeared, the drug slave looked gloomy, clenched his fists, and had great reluctance and anger in his eyes.


    "No, Li Jiangliu was saved. Shizu must be furious. I''m afraid I can''t live for three days without Li Jiangliu blocking medicine for me."


    The drug slave trembled slightly, and then quickly knocked on the door of the pill Pavilion, hoping to attract the red robed Taoist and tell him that Li Jiangliu was rescued.


    Jiuhua peak.


    Ye Xuanxian was walking in the void, and Li Jiangliu followed behind him. When he saw the wedding banquet arranged below, his eyes showed a sad color.


    "Zhenjun, Jiangliu asks you to wait a moment. I want to see elder martial sister caier for the last time." Li Jiang''s trembling voice pleaded.


    Hearing Li Jiangliu''s words, ye Xuan frowned and said, "it''s the love between men and women again. It''s really boring."


    "Since you want to make a final farewell, I will help you."


    Ye Xuan sat in the void and didn''t say a word. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a touch of indifference. For elder martial sister caier in the mouth of the Li River, ye Xuan searched the memory of the factotum disciple. Naturally, he had some understanding of this woman.


    Yin caier was the daughter of nine Chinese Xuanxian. She had general cultivation talent. Her appearance was really beautiful. She could be said to be a rare beauty.


    It is not strange that Li Jiangliu is obsessed with this woman.


    Li Jiangliu worshipped Ye Xuan with gratitude, and then stood quietly beside Ye Xuan, waiting for his sweetheart to appear.


    With Ye Xuan on the side, his immortal Dharma covers the sky. Naturally, no one can find their existence. As an hour passes, a new couple comes out of the Jiuhua hall amid the roar of firecrackers.


    Yan caier was dressed in a nine Phoenix robe. His skin was white and moist. When he frowned and smiled, he gave people a sense of amazement.


    Next to the woman, a young man wearing bridegroom''s clothes was holding Liu caier''s jade hand to thank the guests visiting the DPRK.


    "Yan... Yan Yunfei... How... How could it be him?"


    When Li Jiangliu saw such a scene, his face was instantly pale, his fists were clenched, his steel teeth clenched in his mouth, and his eyes looking at Yan Yunfei were full of great hatred.


    Five years ago, in the zongmen Dabi, he was abandoned by Yan Yunfei, and then a series of unimaginable things happened. Until he was punished by the zongmen, he entered the pill Pavilion and became a humble drug slave.


    Li Jiangliu never thought that his favorite woman would marry his enemy!


    "Why, elder martial sister caier, why did you marry him?" Li Jiang Liu murmured sadly, with great reluctance in his eyes.


    Looking at Li Jiangliu''s dejected appearance, ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. He was also a pedantic man trapped by love. It seems that Li Jiangliu still didn''t understand. His end today has a great relationship with this woman.


    "You have a life-saving grace for me. I can give you a wish and give you everything you want." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "I... what do I want?" Li Jiang Liu was stunned and whispered


    "The supreme cultivation, the woman you love, and the awe of all the people of Jiuhua immortal sect."


    "But I want to tell you that you have only one chance. I hope you can think carefully. When you repay your kindness, you and I have nothing to do with it. Whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Xuan spoke eloquently and gave the choice to Li Jiangliu. As for how he wanted to choose, it was entirely up to him.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Jiangliu blushed. He really wanted to promise, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s unpredictable eyes, the words just came to his mouth, but he swallowed them back.


    Because he saw a trace of disappointment and contempt in Ye Xuan''s eyes, which completely calmed Li Jiangliu''s excited mind.


    It seemed that a voice was telling him that if he really chose so, he would live in regret all his life.


    Looking at Li Jiangliu silent, ye Xuan said with a smile, a little fairy light pointed out towards him, and immediately covered Li Jiangliu. An unimaginable terrorist force filled the eight channels of Li Jiangliu.


    "This immortal yuan can help you hide your body shape and let you have the power of three heavenly immortals. Even Jiuhua Xuanxian can''t find your existence. If you think about it, come to Jue Tianfeng to find me."


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at the Li River, and the whole person disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Jue Tian peak.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and looked at the Li River in the distance. His voice was strange and said, "it''s really humble and stupid love. Don''t let me down."


    In fact, ye Xuan can give Li Jiang a chance to flow, and then float away. From then on, there is no relationship between them.


    But Li Jiangliu gave Ye Xuan a very different feeling. This feeling was very familiar until he tried to recall and showed the appearance of an acquaintance in his mind.


    Ye Xuan was stunned to find that this son was very similar to Huang pangzi. They all had a humble love, but Huang pangzi finally turned into a very evil person, and the Li river flow had not changed.


    In the dark, ye Xuan feels that maybe the Li river flow will be of great use to him. It depends on whether he can degenerate today. This is also a test given to him by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 268

    Jiuhua peak.


    Li Jiangliu hid in the void and silently watched Yan caier and Yan Yunfei get married. In his ears, there was a sound of joy from all guests.


    Li Jiangliu''s fists were clenched and loosened from time to time. He really had an impulse to appear in front of Yan caier and take her away.


    He knew that as long as he wanted, he could really do so, because there was a real king who killed demons and showed his holiness behind him.


    Ye Xuan, a true monarch who can kill demons and show his holiness, is a man who can share equally with Yang Jian, the God of war of the three worlds. How dare the little Jiuhua sect say half a word no?


    However, when Li Jiangliu saw Yan caier snuggling happily in Yan Yunfei''s arms, he didn''t do so, because he respected Yan caier and could see that his senior sister really liked Yan Yunfei.


    Like a person, do not have to get her, if she can be happy all her life, Li Jiangliu will be satisfied.


    At this moment, Li Jiangliu finally put down completely and silently blessed Yan caier in his heart. Although Yan Yunfei had abandoned his cultivation and framed him, now he is Yan caier''s husband. Let the hatred die with the wind.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Second, worship the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship each other, courtesy."


    In the silent gaze of Li Jiangliu, Yan caier and Yan Yunfei finally married.


    "Lord, it''s bad. Lijiangliu was rescued from the pill Pavilion!"


    Suddenly!


    The red robed Taoist appeared in front of Jiuhua Xuanxian with a worried face and a drug slave.


    "What, Li Jiangliu was rescued. How is this possible?" Jiuhua Xuanxian was stunned, and his voice was surprised.


    Hearing the narration of the red robed Taoist, Yan caier and Yan Yunfei also changed their faces, and there was a panic in their eyes, which was obviously shocked by the news.


    Logically speaking, Li Jiangliu is just a small drug slave. Let alone being rescued, even if he died miserably in the pill Pavilion, Jiuhua Xuanxian will not pay attention to him.


    Although Yin caier and Yan Yunfei had many intersections with Li Jiangliu, Li Jiangliu was just a loser, and naturally they shouldn''t be shocked.


    But the news made these people sit still.


    "The mending elixir will be fired soon. How can the mending elixir be refined without the medicine introduction of Li Jiangliu?" The immortal on the nine flowers whispered coldly and fiercely, and his face was already completely dark and vicious.


    It''s no wonder Jiuhua Xuanxian was so angry. You know, Li Jiangliu was just an external disciple. He was born in the sect contest, defeated all his opponents and was included in the internal sect at one fell swoop.


    This naturally also caused the doubt of Jiuhua Xuanxian, who once explored what kind of opportunities Li Jiangliu had obtained.


    Under the exploration of Jiuhua Xuanxian, he was stunned to find that there was a lot of immortal Qi in the Li River, and this immortal Qi was the reason for the violent growth of his cultivation.


    When Jiuhua Xuanxian learned of this result, he asked Li Jiangliu about the source of immortal Qi in his body, but the other party hesitated and prevaricated with a poor reason.


    However, this matter has always made Jiuhua Xuanxian extremely jealous. He has always wanted to guide the immortal Qi in Lijiang fluid, which can also make his cultivation to a higher level.


    Unfortunately, no matter what method Jiuhua Xuanxian used, he could not guide the immortal Qi out of his body. In order to find out the secret of the source of Li Jiangliu''s immortal Qi, he asked Yan caier to deliberately approach this person and finally learned the secret of Li Jiangliu.


    In the narration of Li Jiangliu and Yin caier, he once saved an immortal. When the immortal healed, he unconsciously absorbed the immortal spirit emitted by some immortals, so he had this opportunity.


    Just a few years later, the immortals in the mouth of the Lijiang River did not appear, which also made Jiuhua Xuanxian put down his scruples and finally started the idea of immortality in the Lijiang fluid.


    Under some planning, Jiuhua Xuanxian asked his proud disciple Yan Yunfei to abolish Li Jiangliu''s cultivation in the sect competition.


    Then he asked Yan caier to invite Li Jiangliu into her boudoir and arrested him. He slandered Li Jiangliu for being unfaithful to Yan caier and was driven into the pill Pavilion on the spot to become a cheap drug slave


    If Jiuhua Xuanxian hadn''t had some scruples about the immortal behind Li Jiangliu, he would have thrown Li Jiangliu into the Dante furnace a few years ago to refine the elixir to improve his cultivation.


    It''s just that Li Jiangliu was rescued today. How can Jiuhua Xuanxian not be very angry.


    "Martial uncle Hongpao, do you know who saved Li Jiangliu?" Yan caier asked with a slight bite of his lips.


    "Yes... A great fairy... A great fairy saved him." The drug slave did not dare to neglect, and quickly described the story of Ye Xuan saving Li Jiangliu.


    "Hiss!"


    As the drug slave''s words fell, several people took a cold breath. Yan Yunfei changed his face slightly and said, "is it true that Li Jiangliu saved an immortal?"


    "Well, today is the day you two get married. Let me talk about it later." Jiuhua Xuanxian said this and asked the Taoist in red robe to go to the pill Pavilion. Obviously, he wanted to ask in detail about the disappearance of the Li River.


    Now!


    Li Jiangliu was going to leave here, but when he saw this scene, the whole person was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed doubt. He was just a small drug slave. Why did Jiuhua Xuanxian and others pay so much attention to him?


    Night fell and the sky was full of stars.


    When all the guests dispersed, Yan caier snuggled up in Yan Yunfei''s arms, with a touch of sadness on his face and said, "senior brother Yunfei, when we framed Li Jiangliu, you abandoned his cultivation. This time he was rescued by the immortal, I''m afraid he would become a great disaster for our Jiuhua immortal sect."


    Yan Yunfei stroked Yan caier''s bun and said softly, "caier, you don''t have to worry. The Li River is so stupid that he doesn''t know that we have framed him. Moreover, even if he knows that he wants revenge, the master is also the land of Xuanxian. What storms can he turn over?"


    As soon as they asked and answered, they had an image of love, but they didn''t know that all the scenes fell into the eyes of Li Jiangliu, which made his face dull and his body tremble slightly.


    Buzz!


    The immortal light dissipated, and the Li river appeared. He looked at Yan caier, and his voice trembled and said, "master... Elder martial sister... What did you just say?"


    Li Jiangliu suddenly appeared, which immediately changed their faces and made Yan caier dull on the spot. She never thought that Li Jiangliu would appear in front of her.


    "Elder martial sister, what happened then?" Li Jiangliu blushed and looked at Yan caier, hoping that she could give herself an answer.


    Unfortunately, without Yan caier''s answer, Yan Yunfei suddenly woke up, with a cold smile on his face and said, "well, you waste haven''t gone yet. Today I just caught you. The master can also refine a fairy pill. Caier and I can make great progress."


    Li Jiangliu directly ignored Yan Yunfei. He stared at Yan caier and said in a trembling voice, "master... Elder martial sister... You... You said you liked me... Hard... Is it all false?"

 Chapter 269

    "It''s true to say you''re stupid. How can caier like you?"


    Yan Yunfei''s eyes sneered and directly told the truth one by one, which also made Li Jiangliu pale and looked at Yan caier with an extremely complex color.


    "Elder martial sister caier, is what he said true?"


    Li Jiangliu clenched his fists, and all the green veins puffed up on his fist, proving the extent of his mental turmoil.


    "River flow, I''m sorry!"


    At this time, too many explanations were useless. Yan caier knew that Li Jiangliu really liked her, which also made her ashamed, and she would be low in her head, with a great color of guilt in her eyes.


    Looking at Yan caier''s guilty appearance, Li Jiangliu looked bitter. He wished Yan caier told him that all this was false.


    However, Li Jiangliu knew that he was just deceiving himself and others, which also discouraged him. He just wanted to leave this painful place and never come back.


    "Elder martial sister caier, I don''t blame you. I wish you happiness."


    Li Jiangliu shed two lines of clear tears in his eyes and turned around to leave this sad place.


    "Want to go?"


    "Did you go?"


    How can Yan Yunfei let Li Jiangliu leave here and directly resist the sword? The cultivation accomplishments in the fit period burst out suddenly, bringing a terrible sword light, so he was going to suppress Li Jiangliu here.


    "Get out!"


    Bang!


    Without waiting for Yan Yunfei''s sword light to cut to, Li Jiangliu clapped it with an angry palm. The light of the immortal suddenly annihilated the sword light. It cracked Yan Yunfei''s whole body, spewed a lot of blood from his mouth, and smashed his body into the ground.


    "Senior brother Yunfei!"


    Yan caier was so sad that she rushed to Yan Yunfei and quickly took a pill to Yan Yunfei. The color of worry on her face was very strong.


    "Cough!"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Yan Yunfei couldn''t stop the blood from overflowing. With the help of Yan caier, he looked at Li Jiangliu in great panic. He couldn''t understand that Li Jiangliu''s cultivation was abandoned, and there would be such a terrible cultivation.


    Looking at Yan caier''s sorrow, because Yan Yunfei was worried and sad, Li Jiangliu''s heartache seemed to be cut by a knife. This heart rending pain made his heart kill, and his eyes looked at Yan Yunfei, which were already very red.


    "Yan Yunfei, you abandoned my cultivation in those years. Today I''ll let you taste the pain I suffered in those years."


    Li Jiangliu walked towards Yan Yunfei. His palms and fingers were blooming with immortal light, and his killing was extremely fierce.


    Before he could do anything to Yan Yunfei, Yan caier stood in front of Yan Yunfei and looked at Li Jiangliu with a look of prayer. His eyes like autumn water showed a lot of water mist and choked: "junior brother Jiangliu, kill caier if you want to kill him. I beg you to release senior brother Yunfei."


    Looking at Yan caier''s sad appearance and the clear tears on his face, Li Jiangliu was stunned on the spot, his eyes were a little erratic, and he couldn''t remember the little things with Yan caier in his mind.


    It was an early summer. In a green bamboo forest, they walked hand in hand in the forest.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangliu, is the ginseng black chicken soup good?" Yan caier beat a brisk pace and looked back and smiled playfully at the Li River.


    "As long as the things made by elder martial sister caier are delicious." Eight years ago, Li Jiangliu was a teenager. He giggled, but his face looked happy.


    "Elder martial sister caier, Jiangliu promises you that as long as I live one day, I will not be bullied or shed a tear." In this green bamboo forest, Li Jiangliu swore to Yan caier.


    "That''s what you said. If someone bullies elder martial sister in the future, younger martial brother, you have to stand up for elder martial sister." Yan caier laughed again and again.


    "I''m Li Jiangliu. If anyone dares to bully elder martial sister cai''er, even if Jiang Liu risked his life, he will certainly stand in front of elder martial sister cai''er." The Li River flows loudly.


    In the past, scenes echoed in Li Jiangliu''s mind. The beauty in front of him was looking at him in tears, which also broke Li Jiangliu''s heart. The whole person looked at Yan caier foolishly, and the murders around him gradually dispersed at the moment.


    "Caier, right now, kill him."


    Suddenly!


    Yan Yunfei drank coldly and violently, while Yan caier''s charming face changed slightly, and there was a sense of guilt at the bottom of his eyes, but he still bit his silver teeth, turned a sharp dagger in his hand, and suddenly inserted it into the heart of Li Jiangliu.


    Poof!


    The cold dagger pierced into the heart. With the dagger pulled out, the hot blood gushed out of Li Jiangliu''s heart. Yan caier stepped back with fear and looked at Li Jiangliu with a look of panic.


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Li Jiangliu looked at Yan caier blankly. His trembling palm covered his heart, but a lot of blood was flowing out and gradually infected his body.


    "Die!"


    Yan Yunfei smiled cruelly and came directly from the sword and ran through Li Jiangliu''s chest again. With the Dharma sword pulled out, Yan Yunfei kicked Li Jiangliu to the ground.


    Sorrow is no greater than heart death!


    At this time, Li Jiangliu could not feel the pain in his body. He climbed up from the ground hard, covered his bleeding heart, looked at the woman he loved most in his life, and shed two lines of blood and tears in his eyes.


    "Why, why?"


    The heart was penetrated, and the life breath of Li River was disappearing, but he just wanted an answer when he was dying, which also made him cover his heart and look at Yan caier, hoping that the other party could give him this answer.


    "Younger martial brother Jiangliu, I''m sorry. I''ve never liked you. The person I really like is elder martial brother Yunfei."


    Yan caier was pale, but he still gave the answer, which also made Li Jiangliu laugh sadly, and his mouth was crying bitterly.


    "Everything is false, it''s all false!"


    A fairy light suddenly burst out from the body of Li River, which also made him flee to the distant world.


    "Caier, his heart is penetrated, and he will never live long. There is immortal Qi in this human body, which is the medicine guide for refining the elixir of mending immortality. Please inform the master quickly that Li Jiangliu is still in haoxuan mountain and must be searched out."


    Yan Yunfei hurried out his voice and dragged his seriously injured body back to the Jiuhua hall. Obviously, the blow of Li Jiangliu just now caused him heavy damage and he had to heal first.


    Yan caier nodded solemnly and did not dare to neglect it. He quickly went to the pill pavilion to inform Jiuhua Xuanxian and tell him about the emergence of Li Jiangliu.


    ¡­¡­


    Jue Tian Feng!


    A waning moon hung in the sky, and the stars dotted the night sky. Ye Xuan sat on the top of Jue Tian peak. When his eyes opened and closed, some were just indifferent and ruthless.


    Li Jiangliu''s experience was naturally seen by him, but he did not prevent the tragedy. He also wanted to see how Li Jiangliu would choose in the end and whether he was the evil man in his heart.


    Boom!


    Xianguang fell to the ground and was bathed in blood. Lijiang River was walking towards Ye Xuan step by step. His voice said sadly, "please save my life."


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely. When his palms and fingers brushed into the air, Taiyi Xianguang diffused and covered Li Jiangliu in an instant. Under the repair of Taiyi Xianguang, Li Jiangliu''s damaged atrium recovered at a high speed until after dozens of breath, Li Jiangliu finally recovered his life.


    "Today I saved your life and paid back your kindness in those years. Since then, you and I have nothing to owe." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    Li Jiangliu was devastated when he was stabbed by his beloved. Now he heard Ye Xuan''s words, which also made him smile sadly. He knew that his fate with Ye Xuan was over. He knelt down and knocked at Ye Xuan for three times, got up and stumbled down the mountain.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s strange voice sounded again without waiting for Li Jiangliu to take a few steps.


    "Without my help, you can''t get out of haoxuan mountain for millions of miles. Look at the lights all over the mountain, they are searching for your whereabouts. Your final end can only be thrown into the Dan furnace to refine into the mending pill for Yan caier and others."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, Li Jiangliu''s body trembled slightly, and an extremely terrible killing opportunity appeared all over his body. Obviously, what ye Xuan said is the truth.


    "Hate? Complain? Is there endless reluctance in my heart? "


    Ye Xuan''s voice was like a demon whispering, full of demagoguery.


    "Just a woman can make you lose your mind. They call you waste. They really don''t wrong you." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Li Jiangliu returned and suddenly knelt down in front of Ye Xuan. His face was covered with tears. His voice said sadly, "please accept me as an apprentice."


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, as if the devil were walking, looking at the deep and strange eyes of the Li River.


    "I won''t accept you as an apprentice. If you are willing, you can exchange with me at equal value. I can also give you supreme cultivation. It depends on whether you dare to trade with me."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Jiangliu looked dull. He didn''t understand what he had to trade with Ye Xuan, which also made him kowtow to Ye Xuan: "Jiang Liu has nothing but a rotten life. I don''t know what you really want to exchange with me?"


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep, and his voice was like the devil''s temptation: "I want you to kill all your fellow disciples who once mocked and humiliated you, and I want you to bring Yan caier''s head to me. If you can do it, I will give you supreme cultivation, and this is your last chance. How to choose is up to you."


    "Kill... Kill elder martial sister caier?" Li Jiangliu''s body trembled, his face was extremely dull, and even his voice was trembling, which proved the extent of his inner turmoil.


    "I only give you half a day. If you can''t bring Yan caier''s head to me in half a day, I will leave here. From then on, whether you live or die has nothing to do with me."


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm and a fairy light played out, which directly sent the Lijiang River away from Jue Tianfeng.

 Chapter 270

    The night is like a curtain, and the lonely moon is hanging high.


    In the void, there are a large number of immortals walking in the sky. All the checkpoints of haoxuan mountain are guarded by immortals, and the lights are bright in the rolling mountains. I don''t know how many disciples of Jiuhua immortal sect are searching for the trace of Li Jiangliu.


    Jiuhua peak.


    Under the cover of the night, Lijiang River carefully sneaked, and from time to time lay prone in the thick grass to avoid the immortal who passed over his head.


    People don''t want to die, even the Lijiang River is no exception.


    Li Jiangliu not only doesn''t want to die, but also wants to live well, because he knows that this is his last chance. Only by completing the task assigned to him by Ye Xuan can he really start a new life.


    When Yan caier stabbed through his heart, the once Li River was dead, and there was only endless reluctance and anger in his heart.


    However, he had been hesitating and struggling all the way. He could kill anyone, but he could not kill Yan caier.


    When Yan caier cut through his heart, at that time he could kill the woman, but he really couldn''t do it, and finally he had to run away.


    Confused and hesitant for a long time, Li Jiangliu is extremely tangled, but he is still heading for Jiuhua peak. Maybe when he sees this woman again, he can make the final decision.


    What should be faced must be faced after all. Li Jiangliu knows that he can''t escape. He has only the last two immortal powers in his body, which is also the killing means given to him by Ye Xuan.


    All the disciples in Jiuhua peak are internal disciples. Each internal disciple has an independent cave. They are also the foundation of Jiuhua immortal sect.


    These caves are all built on the hillside. Looking around, they are connected one by one. When the Li River flows like a cat, Li Jiuyou quickly appears and continues to sneak towards the next cave.


    Li Jiangliu has never killed anyone. This is the first time he has killed anyone, but maybe he was born to kill people. When he killed a senior brother who once mocked and humiliated him, his mind was not in turmoil.


    Poof poof!


    It''s a spirit sabre. It''s cold and cold. The corpse of a female disciple of Jiuhua immortal sect is separated. When she dies, her eyes are staring at the Lijiang River, but it doesn''t make the Lijiang River fluctuate, but there is a sense of comfort in her heart.


    "Is this the feeling of killing?"


    Looking at the female corpse under her feet, she was gradually cold and stiff. The Li River whispered to herself. There was an intoxicated color in her eyes, as if she was feeling something.


    Walk away without waves and waves. When killing becomes an instinct, when killing becomes an alternative release, Lijiang River is undergoing an extremely terrible transformation.


    This transformation is not spiritual, but spiritual. There is a trace of yellow fat man on his body, and this is the extremely evil person Ye Xuan wants.


    He is full of evil and unscrupulous. Ye Xuan needs this kind of person, because this kind of person can live long and can be used by him.


    Li River flows like the shadow of the night and sneaks among the inner disciples'' cave. Every time he passes by, an acquaintance he once knew will die miserably in his hands.


    The goodness he once had gradually disappeared, and a sinister and cruel breath bloomed around him until he was covered with blood and walked out of the last cave, and the whole person became gloomy and silent.


    "Yan caier, let''s make a final settlement between you and me."


    Li Jiangliu looked at the Jiuhua hall on the top of the mountain. He turned into a shadow and sneaked away towards the top of the mountain.


    Flickering candles, bridal chamber spring night.


    As the daughter of Jiuhua Xuanxian, Yan caier''s position in Jiuhua Xianzong naturally goes without saying, while Yan Yunfei is the chief disciple of Jiuhua Xianzong, and his status is even more distinguished.


    Today is the wedding day of the two people''s congresses. It is a good time for the Spring Festival. The flower candles in the bridal chamber are also the favorite thing between men and women.


    But the appearance of the Lijiang River destroyed this spring night.


    Yan Yunfei''s face was pale, and Yan caier was working hard on his bed. Yan caier wiped Yan Yunfei''s forehead with a cold sweat from time to time, and his beautiful face was even more distressed.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spits out. Yan Yunfei slowly opens his eyes. His voice is gloomy and says, "this waste is so strong. I almost die in his hands."


    "Elder martial brother Yunfei, his heart is pierced by caier. He won''t live long at all. There are also daddy and the elders under the door searching for this man''s body. Don''t be angry." Yan caier comforted softly.


    Yan Yunfei''s wife was on her side. Yan Yunfei was warm-hearted, took Yan caier into his arms, and said with a slight apology, "today Japan is the time for you and me to marry, but I am seriously injured. Caier has really hurt you."


    Yan caier leaned happily in Yan Yunfei''s arms, and his slender jade hand drew a circle on his chest and said softly, "senior brother Yunfei, don''t say that. As long as you can accompany caier, caier will be very satisfied."


    make love!


    Suddenly, a burst of applause came, which also changed the couple''s face.


    "Who? Come out. " Yan Yunfei said coldly.


    "It''s really Lang Qing''s concubine''s intention. There''s more love." Li Jiangliu looked calm, walked out of the shadow and looked at them with extremely calm eyes.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    The appearance of Li Jiangliu shocked the couple. They didn''t expect that Li Jiangliu was stabbed through their hearts. At the moment, he didn''t die, but appeared in their wedding room.


    Wheeze!


    The light of the knife flashed. It was cold and cold. Yan Yunfei didn''t have to respond. One of his arms was directly cut off by Li Jiangliu. The pain of the broken arm made Yan Yunfei scream.


    "Senior brother!" Looking at such a scene, Yan caier trembled and exclaimed.


    Step - step - step.


    Li Jiangliu looked calm, with a warm smile on his face. He was walking towards the couple with a spirit knife in his hand.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s all my fault. If you want to kill me, don''t hurt elder martial brother Yunfei." Yan caier, with tears in his eyes, knelt down directly in front of Li Jiangliu, and choked and begged him.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a loud slap in the face came, and Li River slapped Yan caier out, white cheeks showed five finger red marks, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Yan caier was completely blindfolded. She covered her cheeks and looked at the Li River. She couldn''t believe that the younger martial brother who had been obsessed with herself would ruthlessly beat her.


    "Lijiangliu, you trash, have the ability to come to me. Don''t hurt caier." Yan Yunfei clenched his fists and looked at Li Jiangliu with red eyes.


    "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a disaster comes, they fly separately."

 Chapter 271

    With a gentle smile, Li Jiangliu''s voice was calm and kind, but the killing opportunity was about to come out, which also made Yan caier''s face slightly changed. He felt that Li Jiangliu seemed to be a different person, and he was no longer the kind younger martial brother who was called and waved by him.


    "Elder martial sister, I can give you a chance. As long as you kill Yan Yunfei, I can spare your life." Li Jiangliu walked towards Yan caier, half squatted down, stroked Yan caier''s bun, and his eyes were still obsessed.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a spirit dagger came out of Yan caier''s hand without any hesitation, but this time, Yan caier didn''t succeed.


    The dagger in her hand fell powerlessly to the ground. Li Jiangliu grabbed her jade hand with a smile, and its gentle voice sounded slowly.


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother, I have taught you a lesson. Don''t you know?"


    Cluck!


    "Ah!"


    The five fingers of Li River were tightening, crushing Yan caier''s hand bones inch by inch, which made the woman scream, and her beautiful face was distorted at the moment.


    "Oh, elder martial sister, I hurt you. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Li Jiangliu quickly loosened Yan caier''s palm and made an extremely sincere apology, but Yan caier''s eyes looking at Li Jiangliu were already full of unimaginable fear.


    "Lijiangliu, I''ll fight with you!"


    His wife was badly hurt, which made Yan Yunfei how to bear. His eyes were red, he summoned his own Dharma sword and chopped at the Li River.


    Unfortunately, Yan Yunfei was seriously injured and was cut off by Li Jiangliu. How can he be Li Jiangliu''s opponent?


    Bang!


    Li Jiangliu just slapped Yan Yunfei to the ground with one palm, and a broad foot suddenly trampled on his head and rolled back and forth.


    "You waste, I didn''t kill you now. You should thank me instead of biting me like a dog."


    The Li River was insidious and full of terrible force. Yan Yunfei''s head was trampled and collapsed, and his mouth was spewing blood, suffering unimaginable heavy losses.


    After being insulted by Li Jiangliu, Yan Yunfei was completely insane. He roared at his feet and said, "Li Jiangliu, if you have the ability, you will kill me. Even if you turn into a fierce ghost, I will eat your meat and drink your blood."


    "Tut tut!"


    Li Jiangliu shook his head slowly, removed the soles of his feet from Yan Yunfei''s head, then squatted down and patted his bloated cheek. His voice was strange and sinister: "elder martial brother Yan, what are you talking about? You and I are a martial brother. Younger martial brother, how can I kill you? Of course, let your favorite wife end your life. This is the perfect ending."


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Li Jiangliu''s words, Yan Yunfei laughed wildly and said, "Li Jiangliu, caier and I are stronger than Jin Jian. Even if you kill both of me, she will never betray me."


    "Oh?"


    Li Jiangliu''s eyes were surprised, then looked at Yan caier, and his voice was cold and poisonous: "elder martial sister caier, don''t say that the younger martial brother doesn''t give you a chance, I only give you ten seconds. If you don''t kill Yan Yunfei, the younger martial brother can only send you and your husband to hell together."


    Li Jiangliu held the spirit knife and a touch of immortal light bloomed on the blade, surrounded by the extreme murderous spirit. Obviously, he didn''t just talk. If Yan caier didn''t do what he said, he would kill the couple himself.


    "Caier, even if you and I can''t be husband and wife, you and I can go to the underworld and continue." Yan Yunfei was not afraid, but also believed in his wife very much, and comforted his soft voice.


    "One... Two... Three..."


    If the death knell is ringing, like the ghost of hell is attacking, Li Jiangliu looks coldly, but his voice echoes in their ears.


    this moment.


    Yan caier''s eyes were tearful and her face was sad. She slowly climbed up from the ground, then walked towards Yan Yunfei, gently hugged her body, and her voice choked: "senior brother Yunfei, even if you die, you and I will die together."


    When his wife was in her arms, Yan Yunfei burst into tears, and the only remaining arm held Yan caier''s delicate body tightly, and his voice said sadly: "in heaven, I would like to be a winged bird, and in earth, I would like to be a LIANLI branch. Today, you and my husband and wife go to the yellow spring, even if senior brother dies..."


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, without waiting for Yan Yunfei''s words to finish, a dull sound came from his heart. The cold blade was constantly stirring Yan Yunfei''s heart, which also made Yan Yunfei''s eyes dull and stared at his wife. The whole person seemed to turn into a clay doll.


    Poof!


    The cold dagger was suddenly pulled out of Yan Yunfei''s heart and brought out a lot of blood, which stained Yan caier''s body. Yan caier slowly touched Yan Yunfei''s cheek, and his voice was still weak and sad: "senior brother, caier can''t die yet. Even if caier is sorry for you today, don''t hate me when you go to hell."


    Poof poof poof poof.


    Yan Yunfei vomited three mouthfuls of blood. He covered his heart and looked at Yan caier with a look of extreme reluctance and anger.


    "Bitch... Bitch... You... You...!"


    Bang!


    Yan Yunfei''s words didn''t finish. His body was gradually cold and stiff. His eyes widened when he was dying, which proved how he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Clang!


    The dagger in Yan caier''s hand fell to the ground, and she covered her cheek and sobbed, which was very pitiful.


    make love!


    Li Jiangliu clapped gently. His face was calm and indifferent and said, "elder martial sister, your heart is really cruel and poisonous."


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister is really wrong. Please forgive me. Yan Yunfei forced me to do all this." Yan caier got up from the ground and threw himself into the arms of the Li River, sobbing, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "Well, it''s all over. It''s really all over." Li Jiangliu''s face is sad. He is comforting the woman he loves most in his life.


    "Younger martial brother, Yan Yunfei is dead. Are you willing to marry elder martial sister?"


    Yan caier''s tearful eyes were whirling, his arms were hanging around Li Jiangliu''s neck, and when his cherry lips opened slightly, he vomited an orchid aroma. He was looking at Li Jiangliu with blurred eyes, as if he was waiting for Li Jiangliu to pick.


    this moment.


    Yan Yunfei''s dead body was at their feet, but an extremely ambiguous atmosphere echoed between them. If a third person saw this scene here, he would have a creepy feeling.


    Looking at Yan caier''s blurred eyes and slightly open cherry lips, Li Jiangliu''s eyes were in a trance and more obsessed. He slowly kissed Yan caier''s cherry lips, which made the woman give a soft voice.


    The kiss lasted more than ten minutes. When the two people separated slowly, Yan caier leaned shyly into the arms of Li River, as if she had become a happy little woman.

 Chapter 272

    "Elder martial sister, do you know that you are the woman I love most in my life. I have no regrets even if I die for you." Li Jiangliu whispered sadly.


    Hearing Li Jiangliu''s words, Yan caier snuggled in Li Jiangliu''s arms and said softly, "younger martial brother, everything has passed. Since then, you and I will never separate. Caier will treat you well, let alone fail you..."


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a knife, cold and fierce, quietly ran through Yan caier''s heart. The knife was stirring slightly, and the red blood flowed out of Yan caier''s heart, which also stunned the woman''s weak expression. She slowly looked up at Li Jiangliu, but saw that Li Jiangliu''s face was full of tears.


    "For... Why?"


    Yan caier''s delicate body trembled, and her weak expression was gone. She stared at Li Jiangliu, hoping to get an answer.


    Tears hung on his cheeks, and Li Jiang was crying silently, but the knife in his hand was more and more fierce, which was cruel and ferocious stirring Yan caier''s heart, and brought unimaginable pain to the woman.


    Poof!


    Li Jiangliu''s face was sad and sad. He suddenly pulled the knife out of Yan caier''s heart and sprayed a hot blood on his face, but he didn''t let him wipe it.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know?"


    Li Jiangliu murmured bitterly, looked at Yan caier with great affection and said, "the former Li Jiangliu is dead, and he will never come back."


    Poof!


    Li Jiang was smiling bitterly, but the knife in his hand ran through Yan caier''s chest again, which also made the woman scream.


    "Elder martial sister, I really love you very much, but you never know how terrible it is to turn a kind person into a devil."


    Hiss!


    The knife was pulled out again, and the blood was desolate and magnificent, which also made Yan caier soft to the ground. His eyes looking at Li Jiangliu showed unimaginable fear.


    "Elder martial sister caier, remember in your next life, don''t bully an honest person, because there is a devil in every honest person''s heart. You personally released the devil in my heart."


    Li Jiang Liu was whispering and crying, but the knife in his hand was ruthless and cruel. He cut Yan caier thousands of times with a knife, as if he were in some unspeakable grief.


    Yan caier was dead without a whole body. She couldn''t understand why Lijiang River was so poisonous and cruel, and why she was so crazy.


    Clang!


    The knife in his hand fell to the ground, and Li Jiangliu couldn''t kneel down. He looked at Yan caier''s miserable body, and an unspeakable smile also appeared on his face, but the tears in his eyes were rolling.


    "Bury my humble and ignorant love, and there will be no Li River in the world since then!"


    Li Jiangliu smiled miserably and was sad. He knelt down quietly. The whole person also fell into an unspeakable state, and his mind was undergoing great transformation.


    Li Jiangliu is not only a kind man, but also an honest man.


    Every honest man has a Buddha in his heart, and the Buddha is possessed by the devil. When you push down his Buddha, you release the devil.


    When the Buddha''s heart is gone, only the devil''s heart remains, which is the most terrible person.


    This kind of person can do unimaginable evil things, because he has changed from extreme good to extreme evil. He has experienced great sadness and hatred in life. The so-called moral goodness has been completely abandoned by this kind of person.


    At this time, Li Jiangliu was undoubtedly such a person. He also became the person Ye Xuan wanted.


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly!


    A roar came from the sky, and the bright immortal light fell down. Jiuhua Xuanxian appeared here with the elders. When he saw the corpse of his disciple''s daughter, his body trembled extremely.


    Originally, Jiuhua Xuanxian was searching for the whereabouts of Li Jiangliu, but when Yan caier died miserably, her soul card was also broken in Jiuhua Xuanxian''s hand, which also let Jiuhua Xuanxian know that his daughter was poisoned, which made him crazy and came here.


    "Li Jiangliu, you traitor, I will kill you." Jiuhua Xuanxian roared loudly, and a fairy light was shot, which was about to kill the Li River.


    Unfortunately, there are two celestial powers in Lijiang fluid, which is also the means Ye Xuan gave him to protect his life. Facing the angry blow of Jiuhua Xuanxian, he urged a celestial power and immediately turned into immortal light to escape towards Jue Tianfeng.


    "Jiuhua old dog, it''s still early for you to kill me." Lijiang River flows with a sinister and ferocious smile, and its voice echoes in the mountains.


    "Chase, no matter who is behind him, even if my Jiuhua immortal sect is destroyed, I will break the traitor to pieces."


    Jiuhua Xuanxian roared violently and directly turned into a body Goshawk. When his wings were spread out, he went after the Lijiang River.


    The patriarch was so angry that the elders did not dare to neglect him. They drove out of dunguang one after another and sacrificed all kinds of magic weapons to pursue and kill the Lijiang River.


    Thousands of miles of emptiness, rumbling and exploding.


    Jiuhua Xuanxian turns into a goshawk at an unimaginable speed. Although there are two celestial powers in the Lijiang fluid, Jiuhua Xuanxian is an immortal after all. Can Lijiang flow resist it?


    However, in three breath time, before Li Jiangliu fled to Jue Tianfeng, when the wings of Jiuhua Xuanxian roared, two split celestial lights directly staggered Li Jiangliu, and made his mouth spray blood, and the immortal light around him became extremely dim.


    At this moment, Li Jiangliu fled in the void, and did not look back to see Jiuhua Xuanxian, because he knew that he was not the opponent of Jiuhua Xuanxian at all. Only when he fled to Jue Tianfeng could he meet the Jedi.


    "Disease!"


    Li Jiangliu completely risked his life. The power of two immortals in his body completely broke out. He also shrouded his body and turned into a bright streamer. He fiercely shot away at the location of Jue Tian peak again.


    "Little bastard, no one can save you today."


    Jiuhua Xuanxian was completely insane, and the body of the goshawk covered the sky and the earth. In his mouth, he made a sound of shaking and cracking the void, and went after Lijiang River with rage and anger.


    In the crazy pursuit of Jiuhua Xuanxian, Li Jiang was bleeding all over, and his face was ferocious and sinister. But when he saw the looming Jue Tian peak in front of him, his eyes also showed an extremely excited color.


    "Soon, soon. As long as you enter Jue Tian Feng, the Jiuhua old dog will die." Li Jiangliu murmured viciously, which was also encouraging himself. He dragged his broken body and sped away towards Jue Tian peak again.


    "Zhenjun, save me!"


    Bang!


    Li Jiangliu roared loudly. His broken body finally fell towards the top of Jue Tian peak. A fairy light covered it at this time and landed steadily beside Ye Xuan.


    At the same time, Jiuhua Xuanxian with a large number of elders and disciples also appeared over Jue Tian peak. After a burst of immortal light, Jiuhua Xuanxian turned into a human shape again and looked down with dignified eyes.

 Chapter 273

    On Jue Tian Feng!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged, his black hair falling behind his head, and a gust of breeze blew, making his hair float in the wind, while the Li River was soft enough to be beside Ye Xuan, but with an absolutely poisonous smile on his face, he was laughing wildly at Jiuhua Xuanxian.


    "Jiuhua old dog, do you know who is around me?"


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Jiuhua Xuanxian''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his immortal light was extremely disordered, because when he saw Ye Xuan on Jue Tian peak, an extremely frightening feeling was slowly rising in his heart.


    No him!


    Because Jiuhua Xuanxian can''t see through Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, there are only two kinds of people who can make him see through his accomplishments. The first kind of people are mortals, and the second kind of people''s accomplishments must be above him.


    Obviously, the Taoist in black below would never be a mortal, just the second kind of person he thought.


    What surprised Jiuhua Xuanxian most was that the Taoist in black below was familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Jiuhua Xuanxian subdued the murderous opportunity in his heart. He fell from the high sky until he stood on Jue Tian peak and said to Ye Xuan, "this Taoist friend, Li Jiangliu is a traitor of our Jiuhua Xianzong and killed his fellow martial brothers and sisters. Please return this son."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t make a sound, but looked at Jiuhua Xuanxian indifferently, as if looking at mole ants again.


    Looking at Ye Xuan and ignoring him, Jiuhua Xuanxian''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked towards him. His voice was a little gloomy and said, "Taoist friends, I''m a apostle. Please don''t meddle in the affairs of my sect for the sake of apostasy."


    "Stop teaching?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Jiuhua Xuanxian with a ruthless look.


    "If I were you, I would withdraw immediately, instead of pretending to be a tiger here." Ye Xuan made a quiet voice, but it made Jiuhua Xuanxian''s face slightly changed, and his eyes looked dignified to Ye Xuan.


    You should know that in the three realms of heaven, earth and man, although the interception has declined, not everyone can offend it, and the Taoist in black in front obviously doesn''t pay attention to the interception. How can Jiuhua Xuanxian not be surprised.


    "Bold, even if you are an immortal, our Jiuhua immortal sect is also a branch of Taoism. How dare you..."


    Bang!


    An elder during the robbery period was reprimanding Ye Xuan loudly, but without waiting for his words to finish, he only heard a loud explosion. Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and a Taiyi immortal light was shot, which directly killed the man.


    "Taiyi Xianguang?"


    Such a scene made Jiuhua Xuanxian scream in horror. The whole person unconsciously stepped back and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightening color.


    Jiuhua Xuanxian never thought that the Taoist in black was Taiyi Xuanxian, and finally understood why Li Jiangliu wanted to escape here.


    Obviously, with the protection of this mysterious Taoist in black, who can kill Li Jiangliu?


    "Brother Dao, even though you are in Taiyi territory, you kill our elders for no reason. I must go to heaven to join you."


    Jiuhua Xuanxian looks fierce and has the intention of retreating. Obviously, he also knows that he is only a little Xuanxian cultivation, and he can''t be the opponent of this mysterious Taoist.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Li Jiangliu laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke. With his smile gone, he looked at Jiuhua Xuanxian as if he were looking at a dead man again.


    "Jiuhua old dog, you look good. Look who this is."


    Hearing Li Jiangliu''s words, Jiuhua Xuanxian''s face changed. He had already felt that ye Xuan was very familiar with his appearance. He just couldn''t remember where he had seen him. This also made him constantly examine Ye Xuan''s appearance and try to recall whether he had seen the mysterious Taoist priest somewhere.


    "Sect... Sect leader... He... He seems to show his holiness to the true king with killing demons...!"


    Suddenly, the body of the red robed Taoist trembled, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were extremely frightening, and his words couldn''t go on.


    "Kill the demons and show the holy true king?" Jiuhua Xuanxian whispered to himself.


    Suddenly, the hair of Jiuhua Xuanxian suddenly stood up. His back was wet with cold sweat. The sweat beads on his forehead kept flowing. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a color of fear that he had never had before.


    "You... Are you ye XuanZhen?"


    Finally, Jiuhua Xuanxian remembered that the Taoist in black was the real king who was looking for by Taibai Jinxing?


    Bang!


    Jiuhua Xuanxian felt powerless and knelt down directly. Many elders and disciples behind him didn''t understand what was going on, but Jiuhua Xuanxian''s trembling roar sounded in his ear.


    "Don''t you kneel down quickly and come to see the emperor of heaven killing demons?"


    With the trembling voice of Jiuhua Xuanxian falling, all the disciples and elders of Jiuhua Xianzong present changed their faces greatly, and then they didn''t dare to neglect. They all knelt down, and a silent fear filled the Jue Tian peak at the moment.


    "The immortal Jiuhua in the lower world has seen the real king who killed demons and showed his holiness."


    Jiuhua Xuanxian''s body trembled. He knelt to the ground and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. It was obvious that he was extremely frightened.


    No wonder Jiuhua Xuanxian looks like this. You should know that the amazing battle between Ye Xuan and Yang Jian has spread to the ears of all living beings in the three realms.


    Who is Yang Jian?


    It was the God of war of the three realms, the first person to expound three generations of disciples, and the law enforcement God of the heaven. His cultivation was Luo tianjinxian, and he was only one step away from the existence of Da Luo Jinxian.


    It was such a person who was annihilated by Ye Xuan''s body, leaving only a little true spirit to escape to the lower world, which also proved how terrible Ye Xuan''s cultivation was.


    Until this time, Jiuhua Xuanxian finally understood everything. It turned out that the immortal Li Jiangliu had saved was the real king who killed demons and showed his holiness. If he had known this result, how could he dare to attack Li Jiangliu?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world. Even if Jiuhua Xuanxian extremely regrets, it is useless.


    Now he doesn''t dare to avenge his daughter, and even the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe more. As for the so-called shangtianting Shenye Xuan just now, it seems to be just a big joke.


    Not to mention that ye Xuan killed an elder of Jiuhua Xianzong, he killed him all over the Jiuhua Xianzong. I''m afraid the immortals in the heaven and the Jade Emperor dare not fart more.


    "Xiaoxian doesn''t know Zhenjun''s law. Please forgive Zhenjun." Jiuhua Xuanxian kowtows repeatedly. His posture is extremely humble. How can he have the color of cold and fierce killing before?


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and there are no waves and waves.


    When ye Xuan''s eyes opened and closed, there was only a cold and heartless color. When he looked at Jiuhua Xuanxian, he seemed to look at the dead again.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to Jiuhua Xuanxian and his sect. If it weren''t for testing whether Li Jiangliu was a very evil person, he would have slaughtered Jiuhua Xuanxian and devoured its Tao fruit directly to improve his cultivation.


    Now, everything has ended, and there is no need to leave this Jiuhua Xuanxian and his sect.

 Chapter 274

    From beginning to end, ye Xuan was silent, which also made Jiuhua Xuanxian nervous. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would attack him because of the Li River.


    "Zhenjun, if there is nothing else, Xiaoxian will leave for the time being." Jiuhua Xuanxian respectfully knocked three times, and then carefully retreated towards the rear.


    "Since you''re here, don''t go!"


    As the saying goes, mosquitoes are meat when they are small. Anyway, Jiuhua Xuanxian is also an immortal. How can ye Xuan let him go?


    "Escape!"


    Without any hesitation, Jiuhua Xuanxian turned white and fled to the distant world as a mysterious light. He didn''t even have half a word of nonsense, because he could fully feel the killing opportunity of Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    The heaven was sealed and the earth was trapped, and the immortal light was in the sky. A fairy formula was turned out in Ye Xuan''s hand. Without waiting for Jiuhua Xuanxian to escape here, he directly fixed his body in the void.


    "Rob fairies!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated, strange immortal texts grew in the void, covering Jiuhua Xuanxian in an instant, and making it scream.


    Enchanting the soul and turning the bone, condensing the emptiness and returning to the yuan. Under the strange power of the magic robbery, I saw that the body of Jiuhua Xuanxian was constantly broken. A large amount of immortal power in his body turned into a long river of immortal Qi, pouring back to Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    Robbing the essence of heaven and earth and the way and fruit of all souls is the function of robbing fairies. It is also the only way for ye Xuan to quickly improve his cultivation.


    Half an hour later, Jiuhua Xuanxian was scared to death. All his accomplishments were absorbed by Ye Xuan, and an immortal light was steaming around Ye Xuan, which made his face a little flushed.


    Hoo!


    A cloud of Qi spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and another explosion came from the void. When ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, a look of disappointment crossed his eyes.


    The immortal robbing skill swallowed the cultivation of Jiuhua Xuanxian, which made the immortal power in Ye Xuan''s body grow not obviously, and there was a distance from breaking through Taiyi Jinxian.


    Tianxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Zhenxian, up to Taiyi Xuanxian, Jiuhua Xuanxian is just the cultivation of Xuanxian. The immortal power in his body is just a drop in the bucket for ye Xuan.


    Moreover, although the art of robbing immortals is against the sky, it can not fully absorb the cultivation of an immortal. After all, the two people have different skills, and the immortal power is naturally different. Ye Xuan can only refine 30% of the pure immortal power for his own use.


    Ye Xuan finally understood a truth when he used the art of robbing immortals for the first time. If he wanted to quickly improve his cultivation, Taiyi Xuanxian didn''t have to consider it at all.


    Only by swallowing the immortals above Taiyi Xuanxian, his cultivation can be thousands of miles a day. As for these ordinary immortals, although they can also improve his cultivation, this number is too large.


    Ye Xuan also knows that the quickest way to improve his accomplishments is to use the holy medicine between heaven and earth, such as the flat peach in the heaven, or the immortal gold pill in the palace led by the supreme old gentleman, or the ginseng fruit of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal.


    Although Ye Xuan coveted these things, they were not what he could get now, and he could only slowly figure them out.


    "Zhenjun, what should these people do?"


    When ye Xuan was deep in thought, Li Jiangliu made a gloomy voice and looked into the eyes of Jiuhua immortal, which had an uncontrollable sinister killing mechanism.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan casually played a fairy light and integrated it into Li Jiangliu''s body. His voice was indifferent and said, "kill all, leave none."


    "Follow the law of Zhenjun."


    Li Jiangliu replied with a grim smile. With the immortal power given by Ye Xuan, this small Jiuhua sect will become a Shura slaughterhouse.


    "Really, spare your life!"


    On Jue Tian peak, both elders and disciples trembled and prayed when they heard Ye Xuan''s cold voice, but what was waiting for them was the ruthless slaughter of Li Jiangliu.


    On this day, the whole Jiuhua immortal sect was set on fire. I don''t know how many elders and disciples died miserably in the hands of Li Jiangliu. The ruthless massacre lasted seven days and seven nights. They wanted to escape from Jiuhua immortal sect, but ye Xuan banned haoxuan mountain for millions of miles. Where can the people of Jiuhua immortal sect escape?


    On the Jue Tian peak.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky with his hands on his back, and Li Jiangliu bowed to his side, with loyalty and respect in his eyes.


    "Zhenjun, all Jiuhua Xianzong are dead. All kinds of cultivation resources in the treasure house have been collected by their subordinates. Please count Zhenjun." Li Jiangliu held the heaven and earth bag in his hand and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Qiankun bag Ye Xuan didn''t take it. Naturally, he didn''t see this cultivation resource of Jiuhua immortal sect. Instead, he looked back at Li Jiangliu, and his voice said calmly: "the former Li Jiangliu has died. Since then, you''ll be called Li Jiuyou."


    Li Jiangliu, no, should be called Li Jiuyou. He was stunned. Then he took a deep look at Ye Xuan, solemnly saluted Ye Xuan and said, "thank you for your name. Since then, there is no Li Jiangliu in the world, and there are only Li Jiuyou."


    Looking at Li Jiuyou''s respectful expression, ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction. His eyes were a little erratic and missed, because Li Jiuyou was really like a fat yellow man at the moment.


    In the human world, Huang pangzi was loyal to him and solved too many trivial things for him. I just don''t know what happened to Huang pangzi in the human world in the past decades. What is the shape of the underworld he once built under the leadership of Huang pangzi?


    Thinking back, ye Xuan said with a smile that he had come to the earth fairy world. Now the only thing he had to do was to improve his cultivation. As for the people and things in the past, let them die with the wind.


    "Zhenjun, where are we going next?" Li Jiuyou inquired.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and asked, "your cultivation is too weak now. I''ll give you a hundred years to become an immortal in haoxuan mountain. Only after you become an immortal can you really do something for me."


    "This heaven and earth bag contains all the cultivation resources of Jiuhua immortal sect, which is enough for you to enter the period of crossing the robbery and lead to Jiutian immortal robbery. Only after you become an immortal can you follow me."


    Ye Xuan''s eloquence also darkened Li Jiuyou''s eyes. He knew that what ye Xuan said was the truth. If he wanted to follow Ye Xuan, at least he should be an immortal. Otherwise, how can he work for ye Xuan?


    "My subordinates will become immortals within a hundred years, but where will I find you after becoming immortals?" Li Jiuyou asked suspiciously.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the 33rd heaven in the distance. His voice was strange and said, "if you can survive the immortal robbery, you can come to the heaven to find me."


    Without waiting for Li Jiuyou to react, ye Xuan set up a black cloud and disappeared directly in Li Jiuyou''s eyes when he stepped out.


    "My subordinates, send you a present." Li Jiuyou bowed down and worshipped with firmness in his eyes. Since then, he separated from ye Xuan. After a hundred years, he turned into a fairy and would go to the heaven to find Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of the earth fairy world and Tianting, there are ten thousand li of vigorous wind, thunder and fire. Stepping through this vigorous wind, thunder and fire is where the thirty-three heavy Tianting is located.

 Chapter 275

    Ye Xuan was wearing a black Taoist robe, with black clouds surging under his feet. He was driving the clouds to roam among the vigorous wind, thunder and fire. The place he went to was the 33rd heaven.


    Yes, ye Xuan is going back to Tianting.


    The battle between Ye Xuan and Yang Jian hurt both sides, and let Ye Xuan heal for ten years. During these ten years, ye Xuan could not hide. What he was afraid of was that the Jade Emperor would drop a stone on him.


    However, he is now healed, and his cultivation has entered the later stage of Taiyi Xuanxian. He is only one step away from entering Taiyi golden fairy land, and the opportunity to break into Taiyi golden fairy is in this heaven.


    Ye Xuan is a man with ulterior motives. He wants to use his reputation of fighting with Yang Jian to ask the Jade Emperor for some precious things. Although this practice is dangerous, it is something Ye Xuan must do.


    When ye Xuan stepped over the vigorous wind, thunder and fire of 10000 Li, he saw the South Tianmen in the distance, which made him drive the clouds to shoot at the South Tianmen without hesitation.


    The four heavenly kings, covered with golden light, were stationed in front of the Nantian gate. When ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of the four people, it also changed the four heavenly kings'' complexion. They just wanted to denounce, but when the four people saw Ye Xuan''s face, they swallowed the words of denouncing directly.


    "Ye... Ye Zhenjun?"


    The heavenly king of the state made a startled sound. The four heavenly kings quickly bowed down to Ye Xuan and lowered their posture. Everyone looked a little frightened. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan had not died and returned to heaven at the moment.


    No wonder the four heavenly kings are so humble. In the war between Ye Xuan and Yang Jian, the four heavenly kings personally witnessed Ye Xuan''s ferocity and still remember it. How can they not be awed by Ye Xuan?


    But the four didn''t expect that Yang Jian didn''t know his life and death. Ye Zhenjun went back to heaven. Didn''t he know that Yang Jian''s martial brothers were looking for him everywhere?


    "It''s really gratifying for Zhenjun to return to heaven. It''s said that the Jade Emperor is humble." The heavenly king of the state flattered with a smile.


    "No, I''ll go to the Lingxiao temple to see the Jade Emperor. I think he''s been looking for me all these years and hasn''t slept all night?" Ye Xuan smiled strangely, set up a black cloud under his feet, passed through the South Tianmen gate and disappeared into the eyes of the four heavenly kings.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days.


    With Ye Xuan passing through the clouds, I don''t know how many immortals made an uproar. More immortal officials summoned the Jade Emperor and let the immortals in the heaven know that ye Xuan is not dead, but is going to Lingxiao hall at the moment.


    There are thousands of auspicious things in the evening.


    The sound of eighteen immortal bells echoed around the heaven. All the immortals in the immortal class rushed to the Lingxiao hall.


    Lingxiao temple!


    The Jade Emperor sat on the central throne, and the immortals stood on both sides, but the atmosphere of the whole Lingxiao hall was strange and silent.


    Buzz!


    A terrible Fairy Light broke into the void, and there was a rumbling sound. Ye Xuan suddenly appeared in the Lingxiao hall. The whole person showed no waves and waves, and did not pay homage to the so-called Jade Emperor.


    If it had been, ye Xuan''s move would have attracted the scolding of immortal officials.


    But now, unlike in the past, the immortals are silent and the immortal official''s face is pale. How dare anyone scold Ye Xuan?


    Now!


    Ye Xuan looked calm and looked around at the immortals. When he saw the immortal immortal statue, the immortal statue looked stunned, nodded slightly, moved his eyes away, and his whole body also bloomed a breath thousands of miles away.


    Although the battle between Ye Xuan and Yang Jian established his supreme prestige and combat power, he annihilated Yang Jian''s body, which has offended his teaching.


    Although the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty once gave Ye Xuan the imperial edict of Yuqing Fu, Yang Jian was the first disciple of three generations of hermeneutics, and they had the same potential. Naturally, immortal Zun chose to stand on Yang Jian''s side and could only break his friendship with Ye Xuan.


    Not only immortal immortal, but also other immortals who expound and teach. When they look at Ye Xuan, they are awed, helpless and sorry.


    Ye Xuan was a smart man. He saw the idea of the immortals at a glance, which made him smile and didn''t care.


    After all, when he returned to heaven this time, he just wanted to ask the Jade Emperor for something, and then he would go to the earth fairy world to carry out his cultivation plan.


    As for the elucidation of these immortals, as long as they behave themselves and don''t provoke him, he won''t go to the trouble of these immortals.


    "Ye Qing''s family, you and Yang Jian are both important ministers of our heavenly court, but I didn''t expect that a simple competition would cause turbulence in the heavenly court. Now I''m very relieved that you can return to the heavenly court safely," the Jade Emperor said in a dignified voice.


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, ye Xuan smiled coldly in his heart, and then opened the door to the mountain: "I''m still seriously injured. I''m going back to heaven this time to ask the Jade Emperor to give me a miraculous medicine to help me heal my wounds. In this way, I can also work well for heaven."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the Jade Emperor''s eyes coagulated, and then smiled and said, "what the Qing family said is very true. Come and get fahua pill and give it to ye..."


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the Jade Emperor''s words to finish, ye Xuan unreasonably interrupted it, which also changed the face of the immortals. The jade emperor also narrowed his eyes. He knew that it was not so simple for ye Xuan to appear in front of him this time.


    "Although fahuadan is a good elixir, I''m seriously injured, and just fahuadan can''t cure me." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Oh?"


    The Jade Emperor said coldly, "what kind of pill does your family need?"


    "One peach for nine thousand years and one golden pill for nine turns. Only these two holy things can cure the seriously injured body of the poor road." Ye Xuan said to the lion.


    "Hiss!"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the immortals took a breath of cool air and looked at Ye Xuan like a madman. Even the Jade Emperor, a very deep figure in the city, looked gloomy, and there was a murder in his eyes.


    No wonder the Immortal Jade Emperor looks like this. You know, even the queen mother of the Jade Emperor can''t take the nine thousand year flat peach casually. Only at the nine thousand year flat peach Festival can the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and the great Luo Jinxian of the three worlds be lucky to eat one.


    As for other immortals, Luo tianjinxian can eat a 6000 year old flat peach, and Taiyi Jinxian can eat a 3000 year old flat peach, which has been the rule of the flat peach festival since ancient times.


    As for the nine turn Da Luo gold pill, it is the treasure of the town palace in the dourate palace. It can forcibly promote the immortal to a great realm. Even the jade emperor has no right to give it.


    "The Qing family is joking. Even if I have no right to give you these two holy things, the Qing family should change a kind of elixir." The Jade Emperor tried to suppress his anger, and his voice pretended to be helpless.


    For the Jade Emperor''s gentle refusal, ye Xuan had expected this result, which also made him look slightly cold. He said: "in those years, Yang Jian''s child bullied me and made me weak. If he hadn''t been poor, he would have been beaten to death."

 Chapter 276

    "Did the Jade Emperor forget that he fought with Yang Jian on behalf of the face of heaven in those days, but now he just asked the Jade Emperor for some healing things, but he can''t get them. Isn''t the Jade Emperor afraid of chilling the hearts of the immortals in heaven?" Ye Xuan talked with great confidence, but also pressed people with great righteousness, showing that he had no fear.


    "Your Majesty, what ye Zhenjun said is reasonable. Please give your majesty a flat peach golden pill."


    Suddenly, when the immortals were silent, an immortal wearing a golden robe came out. He first smiled at Ye Xuan and then worshipped the Jade Emperor.


    Zhao Gongming, the golden immortal of Taiyi, one of the three immortals of fortune, wealth and longevity, was originally a disciple of the apostasy. He died in the first war of God worship until his true spirit was canonized as the God of wealth in the list of gods, and his cultivation can not be improved forever.


    Normally, the list of gods is in the hands of the Jade Emperor, and Zhao Gongming''s life is also in the hands of the Jade Emperor. However, the immortals are silent today, but Zhao Gongming stands on the side of Ye Xuan, which also slightly changes the faces of the immortals. I don''t know what medicine Zhao Gongming sells in the gourd.


    "Please also give your Majesty the flat peach golden elixir. Don''t be cold."


    Suddenly, more than ten immortal families came out. They were all immortals who cut off the teaching. At the moment, they were all talking for ye Xuan, which also made the atmosphere of Lingxiao hall strange.


    At the moment, the immortal who explained the whole process looked flustered, and the breath of the Jade Emperor was a little disordered. If it was just Zhao Gongming, the Jade Emperor wouldn''t think much, but when the intercepting immortal had the same tone, this problem would be big.


    You should know that the first war of Fengshen was a struggle to explain the orthodoxy of the two religions. In the last war, the leader of Tongtian cult set up the immortal sword array and the immortal array, but let the Four Saints break down together.


    With the flourishing of Buddhism and the desolation of teaching, the leader of Tongtian cult was discouraged and reclusive. Biyou palace was no longer born, and his disciples died and those who were canonized were canonized. It can be said that the trend is gone.


    But the apostasy was an extremely terrible existence, and it was known that all immortals came to the court.


    The interception has been silent for tens of thousands of years. They have been pressed by the elucidation all the time. But today, in this heaven, these intercepted immortals speak for ye Xuan together. The implication is by no means so simple.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was extremely surprised. He didn''t know why Zhao Gongming and others wanted to help him, but things had come to this step, so he let it go and saw how the Jade Emperor would choose.


    The Jade Emperor, the Lord of the three realms, looks uncertain at the moment. It is obvious that he is making a decision in his heart.


    The nine thousand year old flat peach and nine turn Da Luo golden elixir can''t be given to Ye Xuan at all, but the intercepting immortal makes a voice, which has to be paid attention to by the Jade Emperor. Moreover, ye Xuan is by no means an easy generation. If it is not handled well, there will be unrest in the heaven, which is definitely not the result he wants to see.


    "What you immortals say is that Ye Qing''s family is an important Minister of our heaven. Naturally, I won''t sit idly by and watch Ye Qing''s family hurt seriously. It''s just that the flat peach gold pill is the most precious treasure of heaven. I''ll make a decision after discussing with the Queen Mother."


    The Jade Emperor stood up from the throne with a dignified voice. Obviously, this kind of thing must be discussed with the queen mother in charge of the flat peach garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Yaochi holy land.


    A large number of fairy servants and maidservants were waved back. The Jade Emperor''s face was gloomy and the Queen''s mother''s eyebrows were wrinkled. They were speechless, which also made the atmosphere of the holy land of yaochi slightly depressed.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the origin of Ye Xuan? Why does your majesty tolerate him so much?" The Queen Mother''s face was cold and her voice was puzzled.


    "Don''t say, don''t say. The origin of Ye Xuan is too amazing. If I were an ordinary person, I would have killed him already, but the weapon in his hand is too terrible and I''m not sure. I can only bear it temporarily." The Jade Emperor shook his head bitterly and sighed softly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s clear that ye Xuan is advancing with an inch. The nine thousand year flat peach is a sacred thing in heaven and earth. Even you and I dare not take it privately. How can we really give it to this person?" The queen mother said coldly.


    "Nine thousand years of flat peaches can''t be given to him, but three thousand years of flat peaches can be decided by you and me, but what really worries me is the attitude of interception." The Jade Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was extremely gloomy.


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, the queen mother changed her complexion and tried to say, "Your Majesty, do you want to rely on this person to prosper again?"


    The Jade Emperor nodded and looked up at the thirty-three heavy heaven. His voice was trembling with a trace of tremor and said, "you don''t understand that there are mole ants under the saints. Although you and I seem to sit on a level with Sanqing, you and I are just a puppet in Sanqing''s eyes."


    "Queen mother, don''t forget that you and I were just a Taoist child in Zixiao palace. How could you and I have the chance to sit in the position of the Lord of the three realms if the ancient heaven was not destroyed by the Lich war?"


    Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother''s eyes were in a trance. She had a very long memory in her mind and a look of reluctance in her eyes.


    "After the first World War of Fengshen, the leader of Tongtian cult was disheartened. His disciples died. How can the leader of Tongtian cult be reconciled?"


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid that our senior brother Tongtian will use Ye Xuan''s hand to launch another Fengshen war. At that time, if the heaven is broken, even if you and I were around Taoist ancestors, I''m afraid we will be involved in this immeasurable robbery and die."


    The Jade Emperor''s voice trembled slightly, and his body trembled slightly when he remembered the horror of immeasurable robbery.


    What the Jade Emperor was worried about was what the queen mother was worried about, which made the Queen Mother pale and said, "what should you and I do now?"


    "What should I do?"


    The Jade Emperor whispered to himself and said coldly, "if there is another dispute between the two religions, you and I must not be involved in it. Since this ye Xuan child wants to die, I will complete him."


    "Didn''t he want flat peaches? We''ll give them to him. I''ll not only give him flat peaches, but also canonize him as the emperor of heaven. I''ll see what happens when he becomes the target of public criticism."


    When the Jade Emperor said this, he finally made a decision. In his eyes, he had a cruel and vicious killing opportunity.


    "Your Majesty, I gave him three thousand years of flat peaches. But if he was canonized as the emperor of the heaven, wouldn''t he be on an equal footing with your majesty, which would further fuel his arrogance..."


    Without waiting for the queen mother to finish saying this, the Jade Emperor smiled coldly and said, "the higher you climb, the faster you can die. You should know, except that I am the Lord of the three realms, which of the other emperors is not the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. With his only Taib territory, let alone the immortals, even the demon king of the lower realms will not let him go."


    "Well, go to the flat peach garden to get the 3000 year old flat peach and send it to the Lingxiao hall. Don''t delay the opportunity."


    The Jade Emperor finally made a decision, and then set up auspicious clouds to return to Lingxiao hall. This is a conspiracy against Ye Xuan. The Jade Emperor believes that ye Xuan will die without a burial place.


    In fact, the queen mother didn''t know that the Jade Emperor wanted to kill Ye Xuan. The biggest reason was the fairy of Guanghan, because now there are rumors in the three circles that ye Xuan and the fairy of Guanghan are not clear, and they have become a great gossip, which has been circulating among immortals and demons.

 Chapter 277

    Bullfighting palace, LingXiao palace.


    The Taoist priest''s face was uncertain. On the contrary, the Taoist priest was calm and calm. Zhao Gongming personally came forward to talk with Ye Xuan. Although what he said was congratulations, it made the Taoist priest frown.


    Who in the immortal family is not a person who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years?


    Not to mention cultivation, but after many great events in heaven and earth, this vision can be said to be extremely vicious. It can be seen that the vein of interception is ready to move.


    Ye Xuan was as calm as a mountain. He talked and laughed with Zhao Gongming, and promised that Zhao Gongming would visit his Taoist temple when he had time. For a moment, it also narrowed the relationship between him and interception.


    It is not unreasonable to say that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Ye Xuan thought very clearly. Since he has been immortal with Yang Jian, he is regarded as a great enemy in the process of teaching, and the interceptor wants to win over him. He can also fish in troubled waters. He might as well be closer to the process of intercepting.


    Just as Zhao Gongming was chatting with Ye Xuan, the Jade Emperor finally came back at this moment, but to the consternation of the immortals, the queen mother, who rarely appeared in the LingXiao palace, followed the Jade Emperor, and there was a flat peach in her hand.


    Such a scene made the hermeneutic immortal frown, while the intercepting immortal smiled. Even when ye Xuan saw the flat peach in the Queen''s mother''s hand, his eyelids jumped quickly, but his expression was still very calm.


    "Ye Aiqing, the nine thousand year flat peach is the most precious treasure in heaven. I and the queen mother are not qualified to give it to you, but the three thousand year flat peach, I and the queen mother have become the Lord." The Jade Emperor spoke softly.


    "Thank you for your majesty and the queen mother!" Ye Xuan smiled and made a Taoist chief inspector.


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan didn''t expect to get the nine thousand year flat peach. His real goal was only the three thousand year flat peach in the hands of the queen mother, which was the key for him to enter Taiyi Jinxian.


    A fairy came towards Ye Xuan with a flat peach in her hand until ye Xuan took the flat peach from the fairy and brought it into Xumi space.


    "Your Majesty sympathizes with his subjects. I''m very grateful. He must devote himself to heaven and die."


    Ye Xuan won''t be stingy with some praise when he gets benefits. This is just the beginning. When he makes great progress in cultivation, this heaven is his biggest treasure house.


    "Your Majesty, I''m seriously injured. I''ll leave first."


    Ye Xuan has already got what he wants. Ye Xuan is too lazy to make a false deal with the jade emperor here. He is going to leave directly.


    "Slow!"


    Before ye Xuan left, the jade emperor made a solemn noise, which also stunned Ye Xuan. Looking back, I don''t know what else the jade emperor wants to make.


    "Ye Qing''s family has advanced cultivation and fought in the battle of Yang Jian on behalf of our heavenly court. This also proves that Ye Qing''s family''s Taoism is universal. The title of killing demons and showing sage and true king is really not worthy of your family. Today coincides with your family''s return to the heavenly court. I have the intention to establish a title for your family." The Jade Emperor''s face was solemn and solemn, and his voice echoed in the Lingxiao hall.


    The immortals glanced and watched indifferently. Ye Xuan frowned. He didn''t believe that the Jade Emperor would be so kind. He was afraid that the old thing was brewing some conspiracy.


    "Since the ancient heaven was broken, my queen mother and I have established the heaven again. Hundreds of thousands of years have been like a day. It can be said that we are tired both physically and mentally. Today, ye Xuan''s Taoism is the great power of our heaven. We can be canonized as the Emperor of the East pole and stay in the Weiyang palace."


    With the majestic voice of the Jade Emperor, some immortal officials came to Ye Xuan with a blue imperial robe in their hands, and a golden imperial edict rose in the Lingxiao hall. The four big characters of the East pole emperor turned into bright golden light and spread to all parts of the world.


    Seal!


    A volume of the list of gods suddenly appeared in the hands of the Jade Emperor. Without waiting for the dissuasion of the immortals, the Jade Emperor took a golden pen to Write ye Xuan''s name and directly put his title into the list of gods.


    "East pole emperor, don''t you accept the order quickly?" The Jade Emperor smiled.


    "Your majesty!" The immortals suddenly woke up and made a sound in horror.


    "The Jade Emperor, the emperor of heaven is the most important. Although Ye Xuan has excellent Taoist skills, how can he be competent for the position of emperor of the East pole?" Immortal Zun frowned.


    "Your Majesty, since the establishment of heaven, there have always been only three emperors. All of them are the accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian and are respected by all living beings in the three realms. If ye Daoyou is promoted to the East pole emperor, I''m afraid all living beings in the three realms will disagree." Master Wen said solemnly.


    With the voices of the two immortals in Tianting, the other immortals also responded one after another. Obviously, this kind of thing is too absurd.


    Even though ye Xuan''s Dharma skills are excellent, he shares the same autumn with Yang Jian, but the title of emperor Dongji is not small, which is the title of sitting on the same level as the twelve golden immortals in ancient times.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the immortals advised, the Jade Emperor was unmoved, and his attitude was extremely tough.


    "I have given orders to heaven. I am the Lord of the three worlds. Just as the so-called golden words, I have canonized Ye Xuan as the emperor of the East pole, and I have branded his name on the list of gods. How can I change it?"


    "It''s settled. You don''t have to advise."


    After saying this, the Jade Emperor got up directly from the throne and left Lingxiao hall without giving the immortals a chance to refute.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy. Looking at the back of the Jade Emperor leaving, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    East pole emperor?


    What a big title. Looking at the three realms of heaven, earth and man, ye Xuan was unexpectedly the king of God. Not to mention that the immortals didn''t think of it, ye Xuan himself was a little unprepared.


    But ye Xuan was not a little ecstatic, because he knew very well that if he was the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, he would get the title, but now he is only Taiyi and becomes the emperor of the East pole. He must be resented by various immortals and demons.


    Since ancient times, fame is the most harmful thing. Ye Xuan knows very well that this is the Jade Emperor''s plan to kill people with a knife.


    But now it''s done. Even if ye Xuan refuses, it''s too late. This can only make him dumb and know the pain of eating Coptis chinensis.


    Ye Xuan turned and walked away. He didn''t stop at Lingxiao hall for a moment.


    Since the jade emperor wants to kill him, he is not easy to provoke. Let''s see who has better means.


    ¡­¡­


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. As the Jade Emperor''s canonization spread all over the three realms, all kinds of immortals and demons in the three realms immediately talked about it. Those with weak cultivation naturally listen to gossip, but there are also people with great power who despise ye Xuan.


    But anyway, ye Xuan''s becoming the emperor of the East pole has become a foregone conclusion, which also makes him famous and well-known by all living beings in the three worlds.


    In the chaotic cloud palace.


    The temple has no roof and the sky is full of stars.


    Ye Xuan sat in the chaotic cloud palace. Under the reflection of the stars, he was spotless and had a detached temperament.


    A flat peach appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand, blooming mellow Fairy Light, and a pungent aroma filled the whole chaotic cloud palace.

 Chapter 278

    After dozens of breaths, without any hesitation, ye Xuan directly sent the flat peach to his mouth. The sweet juice filled Ye Xuan''s mouth and instantly turned into an extremely terrible immortal force, spreading towards his limbs.


    Buzz!


    Taiyi immortal light diffused and distorted the space around Ye Xuan. He kept running the immortal Sutra with both hands, refining the huge immortal power in his body. At this moment, the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian in his later period is rising violently.


    Seven days and seven nights passed.


    Ye Xuan''s breath became stronger and stronger, and the Milky Taiyi immortal light was changing qualitatively.


    Boom!


    The immortal light is like water, rippling in all directions. Centered on the whole luanyun palace, the extremely terrible Taiyi golden light diffuses towards the void of the eight dharmas. The luanyun palace is shaking violently, which has attracted the attention of the celestial immortals. I can''t help but sigh that Taoist Ye Xuan''s qualification is so terrible that he was promoted to the ranks of Taiyi golden immortals with 3000 years of flat peaches in a short seven days.


    If it had been, there must have been a Buddhist immortal to congratulate, but now the Buddhist immortals dare to make friends with Ye Xuan?


    But ye Xuan was promoted to Taiyi Jinxian, and the truncated immortals went to luanyun palace to congratulate Ye Xuan, which also made the Buddhist immortals indifferent to watch.


    Chaos cloud palace!


    Ye Xuan sent away the visiting truncated immortals. Naturally, he also accepted their various elixirs and miraculous drugs, filled their Xumi space again, and then sat alone in the chaotic cloud palace and fell into his own thoughts.


    "The three thousand year flat peach is really extraordinary, which directly makes me enter the Taiyi golden fairyland." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, but his face was not happy.


    Normally speaking, it is a happy event for ye Xuan to enter Taiyi Jinxian so quickly, but ye Xuan is not satisfied.


    Because ye Xuan knew that Taiyi Jinxian seemed to be powerful in heaven, but it was just so for elucidation.


    Not to mention that Yang Jian was originally Luo tianjinxian. If he recovers from his injury and steps into Da Luo Jinxian after ten thousand years of hard training, the first person he wants to kill is himself.


    Moreover, among the three generations of disciples, the one with the worst cultivation is Taiyi Jinxian. Moreover, Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea society who made friends with Yang Jian, are also the cultivation of Luo Tianxuan.


    Although Ye Xuan has the halberd in his hand and is not afraid of the three generations of disciples, these people are a big trouble after all. Only when he quickly steps into the realm of Luo Tian can he really break his wrist with the three generations of disciples.


    Buzz!


    Immortal light breeds, Xumi space is opened, and a bloody atlas floats and sinks in the void.


    Styx.


    Such things were given by Ye Xuan''s ancestor Xuehe before he entered the earth fairyland. He also told ye Xuan that as long as he held the map of the Ming River to find the ancestor of the Ming River, ye Xuan would surely be able to step into the land of the golden immortal in ten thousand years.


    However, ye Xuan has been deeply involved in various disputes since he entered the earth fairy world. Until this time, he took out the map of the Ming River to observe it carefully.


    Blood color lines, dark breath, and extremely violent anger ripple in the Ming River map. This is the intuitive feeling that the Ming River map brings to Ye Xuan.


    Big Luo Jinxian, simple four words, made Ye Xuan extremely excited.


    But ye Xuan is not stupid. He knows that there is no such good thing as pie in the sky.


    The blood river is not a kind person. How could he be so kind to give him such a big opportunity?


    The key question is, who is the ancestor of Styx?


    The ancestor of Styx, also known as the ancestor of Styx religion, once said that the sea of blood does not wither and the Styx does not die.


    Since the opening up of Hongmeng, hell has been formed, including a sea of Youming blood.


    In the dark sea of blood, she gave birth to a placenta and later became the ancestor of the Styx sect. She has great magical powers, plays the Asura family and has several major disciples.


    They are: zizaiti Boxun, yusetian, Brahma, Shiva, etc.


    In the great witch war, the Lich family is powerful. The Asura family does not shed blood, so they devote themselves to meditation.


    There is a placenta in the sea of blood in the nether world, which was conceived by the ancestors of the Styx river. It was born with two swords, called Yuantu and a bi.


    Its placenta is transformed into twelve blood lotus, also known as twelve industry fire red lotus. The twelve Golden Lotus platform that connects with the Western Taoist priest, and the twelve black lotus of the demon ancestor Luo, are transformed by the congenital thirty-six chaotic lotus platforms.


    Ye Xuan concluded that the ancestor of the Styx river had two swords, Yuan Tu and a Bi, and one set of twelve blood lotus. There were 480 million blood god sons. Under his four demon kings, thousands of Ashura people, he would spread the blood River array.


    The ancestor of Styx created the religion, which is called killing: killing heaven, killing earth and killing all living beings. Therefore, the ancestor of Styx is also called the ancestor of Styx.


    Although he is not a saint, his accomplishments are already boundless.


    Ye Xuan is just a little Taiyi Jinxian, which has no cause and effect with the old ancestor of the Styx river. Can he get the help of the old ancestor of the Styx River and let him step into the big Luo Jinxian with the words of the blood river?


    If ye Xuan did so, he would scold himself as an idiot. He was afraid that the other party would refine him into a blood god just when he saw the ancestor of Styx.


    This road is temporarily impassable. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to take risks with himself. He can only gradually improve his cultivation. When he steps into Da Luo Jinxian and has the ability of self-protection, maybe this dark river map is his real opportunity.


    Ye Xuan brushed his palms and fingers into the air and collected the nether River map into Xumi space. He was lost in thought and thought about how to quickly improve his cultivation.


    Now he has entered the Taiyi golden fairyland. Unless there is another flat peach golden elixir for him to eat, it will be an extremely long process to break through the land of heaven by himself in a short time.


    "Taiyi Jinxian?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    There are not a few Taiyi golden immortals in the heaven, and he can devour the human fruit of immortals by practicing the art of robbing immortals, which also makes Ye Xuan think about the immortals in the heaven.


    Ye Xuan is a cautious person on the road of cultivation, but he is also a crazy person.


    It is the so-called wealth and risk seeking. If you want to quickly improve your accomplishments, you have to take some risks, so he also focuses on elucidating the whole process.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal palace!


    During this period of time, immortal Zun was very upset. The reason why he was upset was Ye Xuan. Originally, with his strong promotion, ye Xuan must be a new star in elucidation, but with Yang Jian''s war, he also completely pushed Ye Xuan to the opposite.


    Although immortal immortal Zun has lived for a long time, his accomplishments can only be said to be ordinary. He can''t go against Yang Jian for ye Xuan, so he can only choose to draw a clear line with Ye Xuan.


    On this day, the immortal immortal Zun was drinking tea in the Taoist palace, which was what he had to do every day. Only a fairy light jade Jane emerged from the void, which also changed the immortal Zun''s face and held the jade Jane in his hand.


    This jade slip was given to Ye Xuan by him at that time, and it was also the contact between the two people. However, immortal Zun did not expect that this jade slip would appear here.


    After sinking the divine knowledge into the jade slips, the immortal took back his divine knowledge after more than ten breaths. With a slight frown, he still said with a sigh, put up auspicious clouds and went out of the immortal palace towards the lower boundary.

 Chapter 279

    The fairy world, Aolai country, Wangyun mountain.


    Wangyun mountain is adjacent to the East China Sea and millions of miles away from Huaguo Mountain. It is only an unknown Hill occupied by some small demons. The one with the highest cultivation is just a combination.


    There is a pavilion on the top of the mountain, looming in the sea of clouds, which is hazy and illusory at a glance.


    There is a stone table and two stone benches. A pot of fairy tea is placed on the stone table. The clear spring water boils in the pot, and soon there is a pungent tea pot floating out.


    "Since Taoist brother is here, why don''t you come in and have a chat? Does my little brother make Taoist brother so disdainful?" With a smile on his face, ye Xuan lifted the jade pot and filled the cup with tea. When his eyes opened and closed, he looked into the void ahead.


    "Taoist friend, it''s not because my brother wants to break up with you, but you really shouldn''t offend younger martial brother Yang Jian." Immortal Zun said with a sigh that he emerged from the void until he entered the pavilion and sat opposite Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist brother joked. Yang Jian not only humiliated me, but also wanted to kill me in the heaven. Is he going to wait for death and let him kill me?" Ye Xuan said bitterly.


    "Hey!"


    Immortal immortal Zun sighed and knew that what ye Xuan said was not wrong, but things had happened, which could not be changed at all.


    "My dear brother, you invited me here today to come as promised for your brother. It''s also because of your old friendship with me. If you can listen to my brother''s advice, go to Jinxia cave in Yuquan mountain with me and ask martial uncle Yuding for forgiveness."


    When immortal immortal Zun said this, he looked at Ye Xuan''s expression and found that the other party was still smiling. Then he continued to advise: "martial uncle Yuding is Yang Jian''s master, but his old man is Luo Jinxian, and his temperament is very peaceful. If he speaks, he will certainly turn a fight into friendship with younger martial brother Yang Jian."


    Looking at the immortal immortal Zun''s hard advice to himself, ye Xuan smiled and said, "brother Tao, your kind little brother is understanding, but Tao doesn''t work together. Even if the little brother is willing to condescend to bend over to him, Yang Jian is proud of his temperament, how can he let him go?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, immortal Zun looked happy. He thought Ye Xuan meant to reconcile. He hurried out and said, "don''t worry, my younger martial brother Yang Jian respects martial uncle Yuding most. As long as martial uncle Yuding speaks, even if he hates you in his heart, he can only let it go."


    "Taoist brother, I won''t talk about the gratitude and resentment between my younger brother and Yang Jian today. My younger brother asked you to come here today. He just wanted to talk about the affection between you and me with Taoist brother."


    Ye Xuan poured tea for immortal immortal Zun himself, then raised the jade cup in his hand, drank all the immortal tea in the cup, then looked at immortal Zun and said, "little brother, take tea instead of wine, and have a toast to brother Dao."


    "Good brother, don''t you really think about it?"


    Immortal immortal Zun frowned and didn''t drink the immortal tea in the cup. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a look of disappointment.


    "Some people are born enemies and can never change. The younger brother and Yang Jian can only live next. Even if he relies on his back to explain, the younger brother has no fear."


    Ye Xuan''s smile was gone, and his voice was resolute, which also made Changsheng xianzun helpless. He raised his jade cup and drank immortal tea into his stomach.


    "My dear brother, since you have made a decision, it''s not good for me to continue to advise you. I just drink this cup of green tea for my brother, who is a disciple of three generations of teaching. Since then, you and I have broken up. If you do anything harmful to my teaching in the future, don''t blame me for not thinking about the relationship between you and me."


    The immortal statue threw the jade cup onto the stone table heavily, with a look of disappointment on his face. At this moment, he stood up and obviously wanted to return to the heaven.


    "The essence of sunflower water is harmful to people''s foundation. Brother, I''d better stay here."


    Suddenly, without waiting for the immortal statue to leave, ye Xuan filled himself with tea again, drank the immortal tea in the cup into his stomach very leisurely and calmly, and looked at the immortal statue''s eyes when his eyes opened and closed, showing a indifferent and ruthless color.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of golden blood gushed out from the mouth of immortal Zun. His face changed greatly. He suddenly looked back at Ye Xuan, but saw Ye Xuan''s cold and ruthless eyes.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You... You..."


    Poof poof!


    Three mouthfuls of golden blood gushed out again. Immortal immortal Zun tried his best to run the immortal method, but he couldn''t suppress the terrible cold air in his body, which also made him unable to fall on the stone bench and look at Ye Xuan with a sense of extreme resentment.


    "Sunflower... The essence of sunflower water... You... How can you have such a thing?" Immortal Zun''s face was white, and the blood in his mouth could not stop overflowing. Even if he was Taiyi Jinxian, he could not suppress the crazy spread of the essence of sunflower water in his body.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan had no waves and waves in his face. He tasted the immortal tea in the cup. His voice said calmly, "I don''t have the essence of sunflower water, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t have it."


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the void surged and the immortal light was in full bloom. Zhao Gongming appeared and looked at the immortal statue of immortality, showing a killing opportunity of senhan.


    "Immortal Taoist friend, I''m really sorry. The East pole emperor asked me for the essence of sunflower water. Although you and I are both heavenly immortals, the emperor has a life, and I dare not disobey it." Zhao Gongming sneered, and his eyes were even more pleased.


    "Zhao... Zhao Gongming?"


    "You... How dare you... Do you want to start a war between the two religions?"


    Immortal Zun''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. He was roaring. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t even mobilize a trace of immortal power under the action of the essence of sunflower water.


    "There''s nothing for you here. You can go back."


    Without waiting for Zhao Gongming to answer, ye Xuan made a quiet voice, which also changed Zhao Gongming''s complexion slightly. Then he bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "emperor, don''t forget to promise me to stop teaching."


    "You talk too much nonsense." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold murderous opportunity appeared all over his body, which also changed Zhao Gongming''s face. With a flattering smile, he turned into a hiding light and disappeared.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... For... Why?"


    Changsheng xianzun clenched his fists, and his face was extremely flushed. He never thought that ye Xuan united with Zhao Gongming to kill him.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, then laughed at himself, and looked at the immortal''s eyes with a touch of pity.


    "The reason is very simple, because I don''t want to die. I want to live well in these three realms. I have to climb to the nine days step by step and trample the jade emperor under my feet. If I can, I want to become a saint and be a ancestor, and compete with the two saints of Sanqing and the West for this great secret."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was very calm. There was no wave at all. You could hear the immortal immortal Zun''s ears, but his face changed greatly. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely creepy color.


    Immortal immortal Zun never thought that ye Xuan''s ambition was so big that it was unimaginable. Is Ye Xuan a madman?


    "You... Do you know what you''re talking about?" Immortal immortal shuddered.


    Ye Xuan got up slowly, came to the immortal Zun, bowed solemnly to him and said, "brother, there is no hatred between you and me. Since my little brother entered the heaven, you have also taken more care of me. My little brother has always been in mind."


    When ye Xuan said this, his voice was a little, and he continued: "it''s just that the Tao is different. My little brother is already in a state of fire with Buddhism, and the Taoist brother is Taiyi Jinxian. Only by swallowing your accomplishments can I make my little brother further."


    "Ye Xuan, you ambitious generation, even if you kill me, you will not come to a good end. I will certainly not let you go." Immortal immortal Zun roared angrily.


    At this time, ye Xuan smiled and pointed to Huaguo Mountain millions of miles away. His voice said calmly: "brother, there are 72 hole demon kings in Huaguo Mountain, which is an extremely terrible force in Dongsheng Shenzhou. This Wangyun mountain is an affiliated mountain range under its jurisdiction, and there are thousands of small demons in the mountain. No one will know that you died in the hands of your younger brother, And the real murderer who killed you is also the 72 hole demon king. "


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, immortal Zun''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. The blood in his mouth couldn''t stop overflowing, and his heart was extremely angry.


    "Taoist brother, go with peace of mind. Your accomplishments will be given to my younger brother. If I become a saint and ancestor in the future, I will certainly reverse the origin of time and space and return you a future body."


    Pooh!


    Ye Xuan shot in peace. The crystal like jade palm ran through the heart of Changsheng immortal Zun, and suddenly crushed his immortal heart. The extremely terrible Taiyi golden light came out in the air, instantly annihilating the soul of Changsheng immortal Zun.


    "Ye Xuan... You must die...!"


    At the last moment of his death, immortal immortal Zun roared at Ye Xuan, but before he finished his words, his body had burst into blood mist, and the extremely majestic immortal power rushed into Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold and heartless. He knelt directly on the top of the mountain and ran the immortal Sutra to refine the cultivation of immortal Zun.


    A full month later, when ye Xuan opened his eyes, the golden light of Taiyi was extremely bright, and he broke into the middle stage of Taiyi golden fairy at this moment.


    "Sure enough, devouring immortals of the same level, my cultivation can be greatly improved." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, with a touch of blood in his eyes.


    Today, he killed immortal Zun and swallowed his accomplishments. Ye Xuan didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Yes, immortal immortal Zun has never been his enemy, but there is no reason in this cruel world.


    Ye Xuan knew that if he wanted to climb nine days, he would abandon his humble heart of compassion.


    Besides, immortal immortal Zun is a disciple of Buddhism. The future must be his stumbling block. Killing at the moment is no different from killing in the future.


    Immortal immortal Zun is not wrong, and ye Xuan is not wrong. What is wrong is only this cruel world, because ye Xuan doesn''t want to die and doesn''t want to be a stepping stone for others. He can only step on the peak step by step and overlook all living beings, because there is no retreat behind him.


    If he wants to achieve his goal, he will eventually accumulate endless immortal bones under his feet. Then the first person will start with immortal Zun.

 Chapter 280

    Look at the top of the cloud mountain.


    Ye Xuan''s whole body was filled with immortal light. He said that he woke up from his thoughts with a smile. He knew he should take action. He was afraid that now the immortal Zun had lost his soul and died, which had been discovered by the commentators.


    What ye Xuan wants to do is very simple. He wants to blame the death of immortal Zun on the 72 hole demon king of Huaguo Mountain, causing a war between Tianting and Huaguo Mountain.


    Boom!


    Taiyi''s golden light soared into the sky. It would feel for thousands of miles around, and it lasted for ten seconds.


    When ye Xuan saw a million miles away that the demon fog was surging towards him, ye Xuan outlined a sneer, and the whole person disappeared quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tianting, immortal palace.


    Bang!


    The immortal immortal''s soul card was smashed, and the Taoist boy guarding the soul card changed his face. At this moment, he screamed and ran outside the palace like crazy.


    "Something... Something... Something big!"


    For a time, the heaven was in chaos. I don''t know how many immortals who had a series of teachings quickly poured into the immortal palace. When they saw the broken soul card of immortal Zun, each immortal was gloomy, and an unimaginable killing opportunity broke out around them.


    If the soul card is, the Tao fruit is. If the soul card is broken, the soul will be scared and the body will die.


    In the first battle of Fengshen, I don''t know how many immortals fell. The people who expounded created the soul card was to know which immortals died in the disaster.


    Not every immortal has a soul card, but the immortal immortal Zun is a disciple of three generations of Buddhism. Naturally, he is different from those little immortals. His soul card is placed in the immortal palace.


    But today his soul card was broken, which also proved that immortal immortal Zun had been in trouble. This event not only shocked the immortals, but also the queen mother of the Jade Emperor.


    In the immortal palace.


    The Jade Emperor''s complexion was iron green, and his steel teeth were all clenched. The immortal who expounded a series of teachings was haunted with murderous spirit, and an extremely repressive atmosphere bred in the immortal palace.


    For the immortal immortal, the Jade Emperor wanted to kill him, but now the Jade Emperor was upset because he had an unshirkable responsibility for the death of the immortal.


    Immortal immortal Zun, a disciple of three generations of hermeneutics, although his cultivation is mediocre, he is an old immortal, and has great prestige among the disciples of three generations of hermeneutics.


    As the saying goes, immortal Zun is a great immortal in heaven. If the jade emperor doesn''t give an explanation to the elucidation, I''m afraid these elucidation disciples will have to go crazy.


    "Where is the Xuantian immortal official?"


    "I''m here."


    "The Xuantian realm can point out where the immortal died?"


    The Jade Emperor looked at the Xuantian immortal official with an iron blue face. His voice was trembling, which proved that he had been so angry.


    "Your Majesty, according to the guidance of xuantianjing, the immortal respects the body and dies in the lower boundary." Xuantian immortal official was pale and quickly replied with a bronze mirror.


    "Where is the king of tota?"


    "I''m here."


    "I order you to mobilize 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals to the lower world. You must find out who did harm to him."


    "Obey your Majesty''s decree!"


    Li Jing also looked solemn. He quickly left the immortal palace and summoned four heavenly kings, 28 stars, six Ding and six Jia, nine Yao Xingjun, and 100000 heavenly soldiers to gather in front of the Nantian gate.


    "Jade Emperor!"


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt came from the sky, and fire clouds rolled all over the sky, and the endless void buzzed. Without waiting for the response of the immortals and the Jade Emperor, I saw a handsome Xiaosheng, stepping on the wind fire wheel and holding a fire pointed gun, surging towards the immortal palace.


    nezha!


    The three altar sea meets the great gods, worships the ancient twelve golden immortals Taiyi immortal, and is the best of the three generations of disciples. His cultivation is Luo Tianxuan immortal, which is only one notch worse than his senior brother Yang Jian.


    Boom!


    Nezha dropped down to the immortal palace, and his handsome face was extremely iron green. He stared at the Jade Emperor and shouted angrily, "Jade Emperor, elder martial brother Changsheng is a heavenly immortal. He died in the lower world at the moment. If you don''t give me an explanation, I will never give up."


    If it were normal, Nezha would not be so rude. After all, the Jade Emperor is also the Lord of the three worlds.


    But Nezha''s relationship with immortal immortal Zun was too deep. The death of immortal Zun completely made him crazy. The last respect for the Jade Emperor disappeared at the moment.


    Don''t mention Nezha. Now all the immortals are gloomy. If they hadn''t restrained their anger, they would surely attack the Jade Emperor together.


    "I am the leader of the three realms. Some demons in the lower realms dare to kill immortal Zun. No matter who he is, I will never let him go. Please forgive me."


    The Jade Emperor can''t bear the anger of the immortals, but he can''t bear it, because it will make the heaven turbulent and make all living beings in the three realms laugh at him. If he provokes the birth of the ancient twelve golden immortals, his reputation will plummet.


    "Nezha, your father has led 100000 heavenly soldiers to the lower world, but he can kill the immortal. His cultivation must be good, and he needs your help." The Jade Emperor spoke with dignity.


    Nezha, the great God of the three altars of the sea, didn''t have any nonsense. He took off the fire wheel and rushed directly to the South Tianmen gate. No matter who killed Changsheng xianzun, he must pay an unimaginable price to each other.


    The Heavenly Southern Gate!


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, twenty-eight stars, nine shining stars, Liuding and Liujia, and four heavenly kings have all gathered in front of the South Tianmen gate.


    Holding a colorful and exquisite tower, Li Jing, the king of tota, waved a Dharma flag in the sky. He saw a yellow scarf warrior beating a war drum to cover the sky. Now at the feet of 100000 heavenly soldiers, he went down to the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Li, one of the demon kings of the seventy-two holes in Huaguo Mountain, is nicknamed King Dali Xiong. His cultivation is the realm of Taiyi Xuanxian, and he is very backward among the demon kings of the seventy-two holes.


    Today, it was king dalixiong''s turn to lead 10000 little demons to patrol the territory of thousands of miles, but what made him wonder was that there was immortal light in Wangyun mountain, which naturally made him angry. I don''t know who immortal dared to display his cultivation so recklessly within the territory of Huaguo Mountain, which also made him come to Wangyun mountain with tens of thousands of little demons.


    Huaguo Mountain, 72 hole demon king.


    Within the territory of thousands of miles, all are their territory. Even the Tianting immortal Huaguo Mountain doesn''t pay attention to it. Who makes them have an extremely close relationship with the great saint in the past.


    King Dali Xiong has been very comfortable for tens of thousands of years. He has nothing to drink and have fun with all demon kings in Huaguo Mountain. Even if the celestial immortal meets him, he should be commensurate with his Taoist friends, which makes Xiong Li feel more and more complacent.


    When King dalixiong led 10000 little demons to the top of Wangyun mountain, his face changed greatly.


    A large number of small demons died here on the top of Wangyun mountain, and a pool of golden blood stained the top of the mountain, which was very dazzling at a glance. The golden blood was obviously the blood of immortals.


    When King Dali was puzzled, he saw the golden light covering the sky above the sky, the sound of the rumbling war drum all over the world, and 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals were coming towards Wangyun mountain.

 Chapter 281

    "Bold!"


    The sky is vast and the immortal light is scattered. When Li Jing led 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals to stand tall in the sky, the roar of shaking the world came at this moment.


    "Which monster in the lower world dares to murder the immortal immortal in heaven?"


    With the majesty of the heavenly king roaring, the magic weapon in his hand is blooming with a terrible Fairy Light. If there is a disagreement, he will fight and kill the king bear and his 10000 little demons.


    Such a scene greatly changed the face of King Dali Xiong. He never thought why so many heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals would appear here. Did Tianting want to fight with them on Huaguo Mountain?


    "I''m the Great Bear King of Huaguo Mountain. I''ve never seen immortal immortal. Why do you want to murder him?"


    King dalixiong made a Taoist chief inspector. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, but his body was collapsing. There was a panic in his eyes, and he felt as if he had fallen into a trap.


    As the voice of King dalixiong was heard by Li Jing and others, their complexion changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the monster below was the demon king of Huaguo Mountain. Obviously, things have become a little tricky.


    "Heavenly king, immortal immortal Zun did die here."


    Suddenly, the Xuantian immortal official came with the Xuantian realm in his hand. The mirror was shining directly on the top of Wangyun mountain, and the pool of golden blood was extremely dazzling.


    "It''s really this evil animal!"


    Li Jing said coldly and looked into the eyes of Dali Xiong Wang, showing an extremely cold opportunity to kill, but she was trying to bear it and didn''t win Dali Xiong Wang at the first time.


    "King of heaven, I know a little about this powerful bear king. He is one of the demon kings of the 72 holes in Huaguo Mountain. Although he ranks lower, he is indeed the demon king of Huaguo Mountain." Shuiyao Xingjun whispered.


    When it comes to Huaguo Mountain, everyone is silent and has great fear in their eyes.


    Not to mention that the fighting Holy Buddha came from Huaguo Mountain, even the demon king of 72 holes is extremely terrible. Every demon king has great magic powers. If we take the strong bear king today, I''m afraid Huaguo Mountain will not give up.


    "Heavenly king, did you tell the jade emperor about it first?" The heavenly king of the Kingdom tentatively said.


    At this time, Li Jing''s face was in trouble. He never thought that the death of immortal immortal Zun had a great connection with Huaguo Mountain. It is the so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body to win a strong bear king. However, it is also the opposition between the demons of Huaguo Mountain and Tianting.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a cloud of fire billowed from the sky and earth, and the killing machine haunting the world was sweeping. Before Li Jing made a decision, I saw a roar of thunderbolt coming.


    "Bold demon, how dare you plot against my elder martial brother? Die for me!"


    The void collapsed, the sky was surrounded by fire, and the ten thousand foot circle of heaven and earth fell from the sky. The terrible light of Luo Tianxian rippled all over the world. Without waiting for the strong response of the Bear King, he directly broke it into a blood mist, and killed all ten thousand little demons here.


    Bang!


    The whole Wangyun mountain turned into ashes under Nezha''s angry blow. His body also appeared in the void, and his face was filled with unimaginable anger.


    "Nezha... You?"


    As soon as Li Jing''s face changed, he never thought that his son should be so reckless.


    "Hum!"


    Unfortunately, even though Li Jing is the father of Nezha, the father and son have always been at odds. It was all because Nezha made trouble in the sea, and the Dragon King of the East Sea asked Li Jing to hand over Nezha. What''s more, Nezha cut bones and meat to his father and mother.


    "Dao Jun, you are too reckless. This demon is the demon king of Huaguo Mountain. Even if you want to kill him, you should first ask him for guilt." The heavenly king of the state sighed and knew that something big was going to happen.


    "Huaguo Mountain?"


    Nezha was stunned, and then sneered, "what if the monkey is a great Luo Jinxian? If you dare to kill my teaching disciple, you will bear the anger of my teaching. "


    "The three altar sea will be the great God. You are so powerful."


    The sky was moving, and the evil spirit ran through the sky. The unimaginable demon light covered the sky and the earth. A million miles away, the demon cloud was rolling, and a full million demon soldiers roared towards Nezha and others.


    There is a Taoist in green robe above the sky demon cloud. His face is blue and purple, his head has double horns, and two dragon whiskers float in the wind. His demon light is extremely intense. His cultivation is Luo Tianxuan immortal, which is the third Purple Dragon King among the demon kings in the 72 holes of Huaguo Mountain.


    The Purple Dragon King, the eldest prince of Nanhai Dragon Palace, went out of Nanhai Dragon Palace tens of thousands of years ago and became the third demon king in Huaguo Mountain. Even in Dongsheng Shenzhou, it is also a famous existence.


    "Purple Dragon King, is it you?"


    As Luo Tianxuan immortal, Nezha naturally knew the demon, but Nezha was not afraid at all, and his eyes were cold and fierce.


    "Kill the demon king of Huaguo Mountain. You can''t come or go today."


    The purple dragon king hates immortals most. He doesn''t want to ask more reasons. Since Tianting dares to fight Huaguo Mountain, there is absolutely no nonsense.


    "Array!"


    The sky demon flag swayed in the sky, and the sound of endless demons roaring echoed in all directions of the world. Its vast power was extremely terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Nezha took the lead. The spear of the fire pierced the void. He took the infinite sky fire and killed the Purple Dragon King first.


    "When I''m afraid you can''t?"


    The Purple Dragon King roared ferociously and instantly turned into the body of the purple dragon. A mouthful of kuiyin water gushed out of his fierce mouth and directly fought with Nezha in the endless sky.


    At this point, too many words were just nonsense. Millions of demon soldiers rushed to kill, the sky demon flag shook the sky, and hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals laid down the stars array. The two sides fought together completely.


    The sky collapses, the immortal light is desolate, and the demon awns through the sky.


    As the saying goes, since ancient times, immortals and demons did not stand side by side. This war broke the earth, mountains and rivers were broken, and millions of miles of heaven and earth turned into fly ash. I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers and Demons spilled blood into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, Weiyang palace.


    Dongji Dijun Taoist temple is also ye Xuan''s current residence.


    Ye Xuan sat in the Weiyang palace, a pair of magic eyes shining through the void, and was concentrating on watching the first war between Tianting and Huaguo Mountain.


    "Emperor, you are really good. You just killed an immortal and provoked a war between the two sides. I''m afraid the demon kings of Huaguo Mountain will not die." Zhao Gongming smiled.


    "When did I kill immortal immortal?" Ye Xuan took back his eyes and looked at Zhao Gongming with a cold color.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s gloomy face, Zhao Gongming suddenly woke up and said with a flattering smile: "yes, it''s my nonsense. The immortal died in the hands of the demon king of Huaguo Mountain. It has nothing to do with the emperor."


    "Zhao Gongming, you should remember that you can eat pills indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. If there is another time, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people." Ye Xuan murmured.


    "Yes, Xiao Xian, remember."

 Chapter 282

    Zhao Gongming did not dare to neglect and bowed down to Ye Xuan. Although they were both Taiyi Jinxian, Zhao Gongming knew that if the East pole emperor wanted to kill him, he was definitely not his opponent. After all, the other party could be tied with Yang Jian when Taiyi Xuanxian was there.


    Moreover, whether the interception of education can be revived, but all his hopes are placed on Ye Xuan, which also makes him dare not offend Ye Xuan.


    "Emperor, the war between the two sides has started, but in the end, it is just the result of losing both sides. I don''t know what we should do next?" Zhao Gongming said positively.


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm and shook his head slowly and said, "we should wait and see the change. The real headache should now be the old son of the Jade Emperor. Whether he is in the anger of interpretation or the hostility of Huaguo Mountain, if he is in it, his throne will be in danger."


    "Emperor, although we promised you that we would help you win the Jade Emperor''s throne, you should know that the Jade Emperor''s cultivation is by no means simple. I''m only afraid..." Zhao Gongming tried to stop talking.


    "You want to say that the jade emperor has the worst cultivation and is also a great Luo Jinxian, and I''m just a Taiyi Jinxian now. Even if I provoke a war between Tianting and Huaguo Mountain, it''s hard to shake his throne?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Xiaoxian dare not!" Zhao Gongming smiled awkwardly, but the look on his face obviously thought so.


    "You are all wrong."


    Ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes looking at Zhao Gongming were blooming with strange colors.


    "The most terrible thing about the Jade Emperor is not his accomplishments, but his city government and tricks."


    "The Lord of the three realms, whose cultivation is the worst, is also the great Luo Jinxian, but he is such a person. He has not shown the mountain and dew for hundreds of thousands of years, tolerated the immortals, indulged the demon king of the lower realms, and can take it calmly in the face of the ridicule of all living beings in the three realms."


    Speaking of this, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued: "do you remember that the monkey was just a small Taiyi state and smashed the Lingxiao temple in front of him, but he was scared to drill into the table and ask for help from the Western Duobao Tathagata. This forbearance alone is very comparable."


    "The great Luo Jinxian is the supreme of the three worlds. He wants to kill the monkey, but between his palms and fingers, but he can bear it so much. This is the most terrible person."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhao Gongming turned white. Only then did he find the horror of the Jade Emperor.


    "In the three realms of heaven, earth and man, the great Luo Jinxian doesn''t say much, but there are definitely many. There are many people just explaining and cutting the two religions, but why did the Jade Emperor sit in the position of the Lord of the three realms?"


    "Or do you think Sanqing saints don''t want their disciples to sit in the position of the Lord of the three realms?"


    Ye Xuan talked freely. He saw very clearly that the Jade Emperor seemed soft and incompetent, but he must not underestimate this person. Otherwise, how could he have been in charge of the three realms for hundreds of thousands of years?


    "This time Tianting fought with Huaguo Mountain. If I didn''t expect it wrong, Tianting will finally reach a settlement with Huaguo Mountain, and the Jade Emperor will personally plead guilty to the Buddhist immortals. The so-called face skin doesn''t care at all."


    "After all, the Jade Emperor is the master of the three realms. He personally apologized to the sermon. This face sermon must be given." Ye Xuan said firmly.


    "Then... Didn''t our plan come to naught?" Zhao Gongming''s face changed slightly and he was unwilling to speak out.


    At this time, ye Xuan smiled strangely, and his voice said in a low voice: "although the Jade Emperor''s city hall is very deep, he is not without weakness, and his weakness will gradually make him die without burial place."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhao Gongming was in great spirits. He just wanted to ask Ye Xuan what weakness the Jade Emperor had, but he swallowed his words and knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    "Go and do what I told you." Ye Xuan issued an eviction order.


    "Emperor, Xiaoxian, leave."


    Zhao Gongming bowed back, then set up Xiangyun and went out of Weiyang palace.


    Also at this time, ye Xuan slowly got up. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a cold color in his eyes.


    "The weakness of the Jade Emperor is the Guanghan fairy."


    Ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth. When he stepped out, he set up a black cloud and rushed away directly outside the Weiyang palace. The direction he went was Guanghan fairy palace in the Taiyin star.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi, and the immortal Qi is transpiration.


    The heaven is thirty-three days. It can be said that it is extremely beautiful. It is the holy land of the immortal family. Ye Xuan walked all the way without any cover, so he brazenly went to Guanghan fairy palace.


    When an immortal sees Ye Xuan, he naturally needs to bow down and call him the East pole emperor. A fairy smiles and salutes Ye Xuan in the clouds.


    Of course, ye Xuan went all the way to the lunar star, which naturally surprised the immortals, and the immortal official quietly reported the news to the Jade Emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bullfight palace.


    The Jade Emperor''s complexion was iron and green. He kept walking in the hall. He already knew about the lower world. 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting were fighting with millions of demon soldiers in Huaguo Mountain. This kind of thing had made him feel overwhelmed.


    But as the immortal official entered the bullfighting palace and sent Ye Xuan to Guanghan immortal palace, he learned that the Jade Emperor, who was already in a bad mood, finally broke out his pent up anger for a long time.


    Bang!


    Da Luo''s immortal light came out, and the immortal officer in front of him was blown to pieces without a trace. Even his spirit was beaten to death.


    "Damn, damn!"


    "Ye Xuan, you little bastard, I have endured you many times, but you are so bold that you dare to provoke Chang''e. are you provoking me?"


    The jade emperor has gone wild, and the golden light around him is extremely disordered. If he hadn''t forcibly controlled the killing machine in his heart, he really wanted to blow out and directly kill Ye Xuan into slag.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from the mouth of the Jade Emperor. He tried to calm himself down. Now Huaguo Mountain is the top priority. He must not let Ye Xuan lose his sense of propriety.


    Buzz!


    The sky mirror emerged and directly reflected the scene of Guanghan palace. The Jade Emperor couldn''t help but want to see what ye Xuan wanted to do in Guanghan palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyin star, Guanghan palace.


    The moonlight is like water, the osmanthus trees are all over the sky, and the Guanghan palace made of white jade is still cold. Except that the branches of the osmanthus trees are swaying slightly, there is no sound from the whole Guanghan palace.


    Buzz!


    An auspicious cloud dissipated under Ye Xuan''s feet, which also made Ye Xuan appear in front of Guanghan palace.


    "Poor ye Xuan, please see fairy Guanghan."


    Ye Xuan''s calm voice echoed in the void, but dozens of breath passed, but there was no response.


    "As the saying goes, it''s a guest from afar. The fairy closes the door and refuses the guest. I''m afraid it''s not polite?" Ye Xuan sneered and opened the Palace door unreasonably. He was about to break into Guanghan palace directly.


    "Ye Xuan, my master doesn''t want to see you. Please go back."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to enter Guanghan palace, Yu Niang appeared in front of the Palace door. Her eyes looking at Ye Xuan obviously had a look of fear.


    "Yuniang, you and I are old acquaintances. You should know what kind of person I am."

 Chapter 283

    Ye Xuan made a faint sound and walked into the Guanghan palace. Yu Niang wanted to stop it, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help shivering. In the end, he didn''t dare to stop it.


    "Ye Xuan, you are too presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan just entered the Guanghan palace. He only heard a coquettish rebuke of shame and anger from the Guanghan palace. A cold and lonely figure came out of the inner hall and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of extreme shame and anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Bullfighting palace.


    When the Jade Emperor saw Ye Xuan break into the Guanghan palace through the sky mirror, the Da Luo Fairy Light haunting him was rioting, the whole bullfighting palace was shaking violently, and a terrible fairy formula was slowly coagulating in the Jade Emperor''s hand.


    "Ye Xuan, you little bastard, you are forcing me to kill you."


    Da Luo Jinxian, the great art of killing and cutting, is blooming in the hands of the Jade Emperor. As long as he plays the immortal formula, he can break through the barrier of time and space in an instant and drive Ye Xuan to death.


    "Your Majesty, never."


    Suddenly, without waiting for the Jade Emperor to start, Taibai Jinxing stepped in quickly, and his voice was extremely trembling: "Your Majesty, ye Xuan is the emperor of the East pole, and you are personally canonized, and there are saints'' attention. Now the attitude of the two religions is unclear. If you kill him for the sake of the cold fairy, I don''t say whether you can succeed, I''m afraid the saints will also lower the blame."


    Buzz!


    The formula of killing the immortal suddenly dissipated, the Jade Emperor suddenly woke up, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and finally calmed down at the moment.


    Yes, ye Xuan knows that he is interested in Chang''e, but he still dares to go to Guanghan fairy palace. Isn''t he irritating himself?


    Moreover, it is obvious that he has made friends with Ye Xuan now. If this is the intention of Tongtian sect leader, isn''t he against Tongtian sect leader?


    Thinking of this result, the Jade Emperor finally completely calmed down. He just looked at Guanghan fairy palace through the sky mirror, but showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanghanxian palace.


    Guanghan fairy''s face was evil. She looked at Ye Xuan with disgust, but there was also a helpless color in her eyes.


    But she didn''t realize that ye Xuan''s body collapsed at the moment, and even the surrounding void became extremely viscous.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan has moved to kill the halberd, his hair is upside down, and his heart is beating rapidly. An extremely terrible killing opportunity crosses the barrier of time and space and quietly envelops him.


    Ye Xuan knew that the killing was caused by the Jade Emperor, but ye Xuan didn''t expect that Da Luo Jinxian was so frightened, but it was just an idea, which caused him so much pressure.


    Fortunately, the killing came and went quickly, which also relieved Ye Xuan. He knew that the Jade Emperor didn''t dare to fight him after all, and continued to bear it.


    Ye Xuan knew he was playing with fire, but he had no way, because the only weakness of the Jade Emperor was the fairy of Guanghan, which was the only means he could deal with the Jade Emperor now.


    "Ye Xuan, you humiliated me before, and now you intruded into our Guanghan fairy palace. Do you think this fairy is easy to deceive?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan without saying anything, fairy Guanghan''s whole body was steaming with fairy light, and two fairy silks floated in the void. If there was a word of disagreement, he planned to start with Ye Xuan.


    Guanghan fairy, whose real name is Chang''e, is not only the first fairy in the three worlds, but also a goddess of the great wilderness. Her cultivation is also a Taiyi golden fairy, not an ordinary woman without the power to bind chickens.


    Ye Xuan bullied her again and again. Even the clay figurines were angry, not to mention Guanghan fairy?


    "Fairy, I came here today. First, I apologize to the fairy, and second, I want the fairy to do something for me." Ye Xuan directly ignored the beautiful face of Guanghan fairy Hansha and smiled.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Guanghan fairy felt more and more disgusted. Her voice was cold and said, "there''s no need to apologize. Please get out of Guanghan palace. I won''t help you."


    Looking at the cold face of Guanghan fairy, ye Xuan''s smile was gone, and his eyes were slightly narrowed at the moment. His voice said darkly: "Chang''e, I respect you. Guanghan fairy gives you a face. Today you have to help, and you have to help if you don''t help."


    "Ye Xuan, you scum, you are too presumptuous."


    Taiyi''s golden light surged out, and the two fairy silk tore the void and blasted to Ye Xuan. From here, we can see how angry Guanghan fairy is.


    "How dare you fight with me with your cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian?"


    Ye Xuan blew out the same golden light of Taiyi, but it was full of murderous and cruel Qi. There was also a terrible Fairy Art contained in it. He directly turned the two fairy silk into residue. His remaining strength did not reduce. He suddenly burst out the fairy Guanghan, and the golden light of Taiyi was annihilated inch by inch.


    A trace of red blood spilled from the corners of Guanghan fairy''s mouth. Her slender body was flying upside down. Before her body fell to the ground, ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of her and directly took her soft waist into her arms.


    "Hiss!"


    A smell of body fragrance poured into Ye Xuan''s nose, which made Ye Xuan''s eyes in a trance, but he still woke up quickly. Only the soft body of the fairy in his hand also made Ye Xuan''s heart beat quickly.


    Ye Xuan vowed that he really didn''t want to take advantage of Guanghan fairy. He really wanted Guanghan fairy to do something for him when he came here today.


    But now the first fairy in the three worlds is in his arms, and the other party''s beautiful face is in front of him. He can feel his soft body and an uncontrollable animal impulse, which makes him want to put the woman in his arms on the bed and ravage her madly.


    The cold and lonely face of Guanghan fairy was a little pale, and the blood at the corner of her mouth made people look at her and feel pity. She was hit hard by Ye Xuan, and her consciousness was in a trance for a moment.


    Until ye Xuan''s heavy breathing sprayed on her face, which also made her consciousness return quickly.


    When Guanghan fairy felt that her icy and clean body was taken into her arms by Ye Xuan, a strong man''s breath rushed towards her, which also made Guanghan fairy completely stupid in Ye Xuan''s arms.


    In this situation, even the sage can''t support himself, not to mention that ye Xuan is a real man. How can he resist the appearance of Guanghan fairy?


    When he saw Guanghan fairy''s blurred eyes and ruddy cherry lips, a beast hidden in the deepest part of his heart finally broke out uncontrollably.


    "Whining."


    A charming breath came out from the lips of Guanghan fairy cherry, which gave people a kind of Soul-catching meaning, but the sound stopped suddenly, because ye Xuan had kissed Guanghan fairy cherry lips hard.


    Ask, crazy ask, just like the sky thunder hook the earth fire, ye Xuan is crazy asking for that touch of sweetness.


    The touch of sweetness in his mouth directly made Ye Xuan fall into a realm inferior to animals. He was extremely unreasonable and even more reckless to ask for it from Guanghan fairy.


    At this time, the extremely ambiguous atmosphere spread in Guanghan fairy palace. Guanghan fairy''s Ivory carved skin was exposed inch by inch, and it was blooming with an amazing flush color.


    This scene was seen by all living beings in the three realms. I''m afraid they would scream and have to cut Ye Xuan thousands of knives.


    Who is Guanghan fairy?


    The first fairy in the three realms, the virgin goddess, has always been a symbol of purity and purity. The goddesses in the hearts of all the men in the three realms are being desecrated at the moment.


    At this time, blasphemy continues and ambiguity breeds.


    Yu Niang looked at the scene in front of her foolishly. She didn''t slow down for more than ten seconds. Obviously, she was already in a state of unconsciousness. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "Ah!"


    Until ye Xuan became more and more crazy and wanted to go further to Guanghan fairy, a scream piercing her eardrum came from Yu Niang''s mouth.

 Chapter 284

    Like morning bells and evening drums, like nine days of thunder.


    The raging bath fire rising from the bottom of Ye Xuan''s heart seemed to be watered out by ice water and quickly woke up, while the Guanghan fairy under him was flushed, and his extremely blurred eyes were recovering.


    "Ah!"


    Another harsh scream came from the mouth of Guanghan fairy. Her body was shining. It was extremely hot Taiyi golden light, and her beautiful face showed a complex emotion that had never existed since ancient times.


    "Shameless, I''ll kill you!"


    Shame, anger, resentment, resentment, and even a sense of shyness. When all these emotions were mixed together, the fairy Guanghan blasted Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Guanghan fairy palace was shaking violently, and ye Xuan flew out upside down, with a bright golden light on his body surface. He was able to block Guanghan fairy''s attack, and his body fell to the ground smoothly.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was the goddess of the moon, and his heart was a bit embarrassed. He had no idea that he would be fascinated by beauty. Now he has some feeling that he still has a sense of unfinished feeling. His mouth and nose still float with a fragrance of the cold fairy.


    Ye Xuan tasted this wonderful feeling carefully, which made him lose his mind. His eyes were in a trance at the moment. His eyes looking at Guanghan fairy showed a great desire for possession.


    Don''t get me wrong!


    Naturally, ye Xuan is not infatuated with Guanghan fairy, but he can''t stop because of each other''s beautiful body, which is also a normal reaction of a man.


    As for taking advantage of the Guanghan fairy, no, it''s not just taking advantage. It should be called blasphemy. Ye Xuan doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    Women, perhaps in the eyes of others, are a symbol of love and a sacred and inviolable thing. Only for ye Xuan, women are just tools to use. Even Guanghan fairy is no exception.


    "Ye Xuan, I killed you." Guanghan fairy was cold and lonely. Her face was red with shame, as if she had changed from a high goddess to an ordinary mortal woman. She was crazy and ashamed to kill Ye Xuan.


    From the famine era to this world, Guanghan fairy has always been a pure and clean existence, and has never let anyone touch her. Even the man who made her a little excited in the past kept the due boundary between men and women.


    But today, she was not only oppressed by Ye Xuan, but also profaned by Ye Xuan. Although she did not lose her life in Ye Xuan, this experience made Guanghan fairy feel crazy.


    Bang bang!


    The immortal family''s great skill, slender jade hand, and Guanghan fairy have been attacking Ye Xuan crazily, regardless of whether she is Ye Xuan''s opponent or not. She is ashamed and angry. She is completely a game of losing both sides. She only wants to kill Ye Xuan in her heart, so as to wash away Ye Xuan''s insult to her.


    At first, ye Xuan gave in three points, but when he found that Guanghan fairy was getting more and more aggressive, it also made Ye Xuan frown and his face gradually gloomy.


    Ye Xuan has never been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, nor will he have any guilt for Guang Han fairy. Since he has bullied Guang Han fairy, bully it to the end. This is his nature.


    Bang!


    Taiyi''s golden light burst into the void. A great immortal skill was hit by Ye Xuan and immediately blew Guanghan fairy out.


    Without waiting for Guanghan fairy''s body to fall to the ground, ye Xuan stepped out one step and quietly appeared in front of him. His glittering and translucent palm was suddenly pinched at his neck, like carrying a chicken.


    "Is that enough?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face was as gloomy as water.


    Now!


    Guanghan fairy''s green silk is scattered. Her neck is pinched by Ye Xuan. Her beautiful face is a little red. But when she looks at Ye Xuan, she shows a killing opportunity of shame and anger.


    "Ye Xuan, if you don''t kill me today, I will kill you myself in the future and make you die."


    Guanghan fairy struggled to speak out and completely ignored life and death. If she asked who she hated most now, it must be ye Xuan in front of her.


    Looking at the appearance of Guanghan fairy who was not afraid of life and death, ye Xuan outlined a sneer and said, "Chang''e, you admire yourself and think you have an unparalleled face, so you don''t pay attention to the men in the world, but in my Ye Xuan''s eyes, you are just a woman who can press down and be molested by others."


    "Don''t say I''m just impulsive to invade you today. Even if I get your body today, what can I do? Can''t I Ye Xuan deserve you?" Ye Xuan is outspoken. He can say whatever comes to his mind. He is a real villain, not a hypocrite.


    "Ye Xuan, I killed you!"


    Ye Xuan''s actions and words simply refreshed the three views of Guanghan fairy. She had never seen such a brazen person, not only blasphemed her, but also ridiculed her.


    From the famine era to this world, all the men she met who were not respectful to her, even if they had dirty ideas in her heart, they had to pretend to be a gentle gentleman, and only this ye Xuan was so different.


    "Kill me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled darkly and suddenly threw the fairy Guanghan on the cold jade bed next to him. Without waiting for the fairy Guanghan to react, he directly pressed it on the bed, and their bodies stuck together again.


    Staring at the beautiful face of Guanghan fairy in front of him, ye Xuan outlined an evil smile and said, "I''ll press you under me now and I can take your body at any time. Tell me how you can kill me?"


    "Or do you want to kill me when I''m in trouble with you?" Ye Xuan ridiculed again and again, which also made Guanghan fairy feel ashamed and angry. The look in Ye Xuan''s eyes showed a complex color of shame and anger.


    Women are strange creatures.


    The more respectful and polite you are to them and regard them as an inviolable goddess, the less they will take you seriously.


    But if you ignore it and don''t put it in your heart, it will arouse women''s rebellious psychology.


    Although Guanghan fairy is the first beauty in the three realms, there are many admirers. These people are famous in the three realms. Which one is not respectful to her, just like Yang Jian and the Jade Emperor.


    Although Guanghan fairy is the most beautiful woman in the three worlds, she can''t get rid of the category of women. When she can''t resist Ye Xuan, she has a feeling that she has never had before.


    This emotion seems to be shame, anger and resentment, but it contains a trace of curiosity and reluctance.


    I''m curious about ye Xuan.


    Fairy Guanghan wondered what kind of person Ye Xuan was and why she had no respect for her, the first fairy in the three worlds, and ignored her. Even if she took advantage of her, it seemed to be just a trivial matter.

 Chapter 285

    Unwilling, is the most real idea in Guanghan fairy''s heart.


    She is a proud person. She thinks she has never put men in the world in her heart, but it is Ye Xuan who has never faced her squarely. She can see from ye Xuan''s eyes that the other party likes her own body, but there is no trace of love in her eyes.


    Guanghan fairy is deeply frustrated and unwilling. Why does Ye Xuan have only lust but no love for herself?


    Are you really so unattractive?


    When a woman begins to be unwilling and curious about a man, this will also be the beginning of a woman''s fall, even Guanghan fairy is no exception.


    It can be seen from the current situation that ye Xuan pressed her on the bed. Although she was still fighting, there was also a color of shame and anger on her face. Careful observation will find that the strength of this struggle was too small compared with that before, as if she was getting used to Ye Xuan''s unreasonable behavior.


    Therefore, women are really a strange creature. Let alone Ye Xuan doesn''t know the complex emotions in Guanghan fairy''s heart. Even Guanghan fairy didn''t notice this change.


    "Ye Xuan, let me go. Don''t you want me to do something for you? I can promise you."


    Guanghan fairy looked ashamed and angry, but she gradually calmed down. She knew that no matter how she resisted, she couldn''t get away from ye Xuan at all, which also made her begin to compromise with Ye Xuan.


    Guanghan fairy didn''t find it. When she faced Ye Xuan, her cold, lonely and clean breath was no longer there. She was more like a little woman. I don''t know when she will find this subtle change.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan felt the soft body of Guanghan fairy under her body and moved away from her slightly. Only when Guanghan fairy wanted to get up again, ye Xuan''s palm unscrupulously rubbed its sensitive parts, which made him stand up satisfied.


    Guanghan fairy''s face turned red instantly, but she had already let the other party take such a big advantage before. When she encountered this kind of thing again, she didn''t have such crazy shame and anger. She just hated and said, "you''re really mean and shameless."


    Habit is a terrible thing. Guanghan fairy doesn''t know that when she is continuously violated by Ye Xuan and becomes a habit, it will also be the beginning of her fall.


    At this time, ye Xuan smiled with no shame.


    "The first fairy in the three realms, the immortals and gods dream of kissing Fangze, but they don''t have the courage, but I put it into action. Why is it shameless?"


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, women only use tools. Even Guanghan fairy is no exception. Naturally, ye Xuan has no sense of guilt. He can do whatever he wants. If Guanghan fairy''s identity is not too sensitive, ye Xuan must break her body today.


    Guanghan fairy didn''t want to entangle with Ye Xuan any more. She quickly sorted out her white palace yarn, and then kept a certain distance from ye Xuan. Her face pretended to be cold and said, "come on, what do you want me to do for you?"


    When it comes to business, the evil smile on Ye Xuan''s face is not there. His expression solemnly said: "it is said that the God shaking bow and the God shooting arrow are in your hands. I want to use these two things."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Guanghan fairy''s face changed slightly, her voice became very cold and said, "it''s impossible. I will never lend you these two things."


    Looking at the cold face of Guanghan fairy, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became increasingly gloomy: "fairy, I said before that you have to help or not. I hope you don''t force me to do something I want to do but haven''t done."


    Threat, the threat of truffle.


    Ye Xuan must get these two ancient artifacts, because it plays a great role in his plan.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s gloomy face, Guanghan fairy''s face was slightly red, and there was a look of fear in her eyes. She knew what ye Xuan said she wanted to do but didn''t do.


    This man is too crazy. If he really doesn''t lend these two things to him, I''m afraid he dares to do some unimaginable things to himself.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s not that I don''t want to lend you. It''s just that these two ancient magic soldiers are a friend who temporarily exists with me. Even if I have no right to lend them to you." Guanghan fairy frowned slightly.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "great Yi of the witch family fought with the ancient heaven for you during the famine, and shot down nine Jinwu in one day. This is well known among the three worlds of heaven, earth and people. However, great Yi disappeared in the famine, and his magic soldiers are in your hands. How can you say that you have no right to lend me?"


    "Or do you never forget about Dayi? These two artifact are the love things of you two, so you don''t want to lend them to me?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Guanghan fairy looked ashamed and angry, and scolded: "Ye Xuan, don''t go too far. Dayi and I are clean and have no feelings for men and women."


    When fairy Guanghan said this, she looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of contempt. She sneered: "Dayi is a great Witch of the witch family. I really appreciate him. Compared with him, you can''t even count mole ants. Even if I''m willing to lend you his artifact, I''m afraid you can''t use it."


    For the ridicule of Guanghan fairy, ye Xuan directly chose to ignore it, and his voice said coldly: "you don''t need to worry about what you don''t use. I just ask you whether you borrow it or not."


    As ye Xuan spoke, he walked towards Guanghan fairy, and his whole body was full of extremely cold breath, which also made Guanghan fairy bite her lips slightly, and her mind was immediately flustered.


    "I... I lend you... You come with me..."


    Guanghan fairy was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would be bad for him. After all, she compromised with him, turned around and walked quickly towards the inner hall, which also let Ye Xuan walk and follow.


    In the inner hall.


    Along the white jade path, the two walked side by side and went deep for more than ten miles. A bronze stone gate appeared at the end of the road.


    Stars in the sky, flowers, birds, fish and insects, and extremely complex witch characters are engraved on the bronze stone gate, giving people a sense of vicissitudes and simplicity.


    "Open!"


    Guanghan fairy pinched the fairy formula and entered the bronze stone gate. With a loud noise, the bronze stone gate was slowly opened, Guanghan fairy stepped in, followed by Ye Xuan. With the bronze stone gate closed, the two disappeared.


    This is an unreal boundless space. At a glance, people can''t see the end, and there are extremely strong clouds rippling in this space.


    An ancient bluestone platform, vicissitudes and mottled, ups and downs in the clouds.


    On the ancient platform, a bow and an arrow cross it.


    Bow, as if made of dead wood, arrow, dim.


    When ye Xuan saw this picture, a divine light crossed his eyes. It seems that this is the Legendary God''s bow and arrow.


    "I want to remind you that this is an artifact of the witch family. Only Dayi can pull this bow. Even if Da Luo Jinxian wants to use this bow, he will eat it back. That''s why I say you can''t use it."

 Chapter 286

    Guanghan fairy made a cold voice and looked at Ye Xuan with an undisguised look of contempt.


    If Dayi is the one who knows this bow and arrow best in the world, it is Chang''e.


    When Dayi stored a bow and arrow in her, he told her that this bow and arrow was a product of chaos and had extremely incredible power. Looking at the immortals, gods and demons, no one can pull this bow except himself.


    Chang''e believed Dayi''s words, because Dayi had killed Da Luo Jinxian in the flood and famine era. He was an ancient god. Since he said so, no one must be able to pull the bow.


    Under the scornful gaze of Guanghan fairy, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and directly chose to ignore it. He stepped out one step and suddenly appeared on the blue ancient platform. His eyes looking at a bow and an arrow in front of him showed a cautious color.


    Ye Xuan never did anything uncertain. Since he wanted to use the earthquake God''s bow and shoot the sun god''s arrow, he naturally had a certain grasp in his heart.


    This assurance comes from the immortal Sutra.


    Yes, it''s the immortal Sutra,.


    The immortal Sutra has a mysterious origin. I don''t know who created it. It has existed in the world since the beginning of heaven and earth, and ye Xuan is the only one who got the taboo.


    Gods, demons and demons, all kinds of secret skills can be said to be all inclusive, and there are more witch family secrets. For example, the martial arts Bolong skill he once performed is a kind of witch family secret skill.


    Ye Xuan had a feeling that the immortal Sutra integrated all the skills in the world and would surely enable him to use this bow and arrow.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t hesitate. He leaned out and grabbed the Zhentian God bow, trying to lift it into his hand.


    Suddenly, something terrible happened.


    Bang!


    The witch light is bright, killing immortals and killing gods. It''s like a bow made of rotten wood blooming an extremely terrible witch light. This space is shaking violently, and it directly collapses Ye Xuan and lets him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s inverted body was fixed in the void. The tiger''s mouth on his palm was cracking and bleeding. It was obvious that he was bitten by the God''s bow and suffered a heavy blow.


    Seeing such a scene, fairy Guanghan smiled contemptuously, as if she had expected it.


    "I told you long ago, it''s not that I don''t lend you this bow and arrow, but that you can''t use it at all."


    Guanghan fairy looked at a bow and an arrow on the ancient stage with her eyes. A great figure crossed her mind. Her voice whispered, "only he can use this bow and an arrow. If he was still alive, how could I be so bullied by you?"


    Hearing the whispering words of Guanghan fairy, ye Xuan just felt ridiculous. Women are still women and always respect the strong. This is the same truth for all ages, even if she Guanghan fairy is no exception.


    Also when Guanghan fairy was in a trance, ye Xuan went to the ancient stage again, and a touch of blood light passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes. He closed his eyes slowly, and an extremely strange change was taking place in his breath.


    A touch of witch light quietly bloomed around him, and the original fairy like breath had disappeared. When ye Xuan opened his eyes, a dark and profound color filled his eyes, and the breath of all ages bloomed at the moment.


    "The vicissitudes of life will rest for a lifetime. The ups and downs of fate will turn into desolation. Thousands of flowers will break through the mountains and rivers, and all the flying flowers will become sand..."


    The heavens are empty and chant scriptures.


    The virtual shadows of the twelve heaven holding sites are displayed above Ye Xuan''s head. Ye Xuan pinches the inexplicable Dharma, and the rising witch light ripples all over the world. The twelve virtual shadows are chanting scriptures, which makes this space extremely unpredictable.


    This is a witch Scripture, which is recorded in the forbidden chapter of the immortal Sutra. Ye Xuan doesn''t know what the Scripture is for, but he has a feeling. This witch Scripture is the key for him to use this bow and arrow.


    "Get up!"


    For example, the nine day thunder was blowing, and the sky was falling. When ye Xuan''s voice sounded, he reached out again and held the God''s bow in his hand. This scene completely made Guanghan fairy stay in place for a long time.


    If the bow body made of rotten wood is in bloom, ye Xuan easily holds it in his hand, and an illusory bow string condenses out. The mysterious black light also covers Ye Xuan at this moment.


    "Arrow!"


    Buzz!


    The sun shooting arrow, like the light of dawn, crosses the barrier of time and space and suddenly appears on the bow string.


    "Open it for me!"


    Qingtian cracked the ground and roared to break the mountains and rivers. When ye Xuan''s arms swayed, he slowly filled the bow string. The terrible power of a bow and an arrow made this space collapse inch by inch, as if it would collapse at any time.


    At this moment, when Guanghan fairy saw this scene, the whole person seemed to be stupid, and he was trembling and whispering: "this... How is this possible... Who is he... Who can pull the God''s bow?"


    No wonder fairy Guanghan was shocked, because she knew that she had never heard of anyone using Dayi''s weapons from the flood and famine era to this world, which was unthinkable.


    "Stop, stop."


    Guanghan fairy suddenly woke up and made a sound towards Ye Xuan anxiously. If ye Xuan really shot this arrow, not only the space would be broken, but also the lunar star she lived in would be turned into fly ash.


    You should know that this bow and arrow is an artifact of the witch family, and once shot nine gold and black in the hands of Dayi. Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation is far from that of Dayi, if you shoot this arrow, the disaster will be extremely terrible.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and finally didn''t shoot the arrow. As he took back the full bow string, sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Although the power of one bow and one arrow is terrible, it also consumes 50% of Ye Xuan''s cultivation. According to Ye Xuan''s prediction, he can only shoot two arrows at most, and then he will fall into weakness.


    Just two arrows are good, which is basically consistent with Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    Xumi space opened, and ye Xuan directly included a bow and an arrow in it. Then he stepped down from the ancient platform, looked at the eyes of Guanghan fairy, and said calmly: "when I use up this thing, I will return it to the fairy. If the fairy has time, he can also come to Weiyang palace to cook wine and talk with me and get close to me."


    The matter has been done. Ye Xuan has no intention of staying any longer. He directly tears this space and appears in Guanghan palace. Guanghan fairy clenches her lips and follows Ye Xuan out with hatred.


    "Ye Xuan, I want to remind you that this bow and arrow is an artifact of the witch family. Although the strength of the witch family has been greatly damaged in the great witch war for hundreds of thousands of years, it doesn''t mean that they can allow the artifact to fall into your hands. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Looking at Ye Xuan without any hesitation, he walked straight outside Guanghan palace and ignored himself, which also made Guanghan fairy language unwilling, and his voice was cold, ashamed and angry.

 Chapter 287

    "Witch clan?"


    Ye Xuan''s footsteps stopped. He looked back and smiled at Guanghan fairy. There was a strange and unclear way in his smile. Then he didn''t stop at all and set up auspicious clouds to leave Guanghan palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Bullfighting palace.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was gloomy. He stared at the sky mirror. When he saw Ye Xuan leave from Guanghan fairy palace, his gloomy face eased slightly.


    But the Jade Emperor was very confused. What did ye Xuan do when he came to Guanghan palace? Why did Guanghan palace make a loud noise just now?


    Until ye Xuan disappeared into the mirror, the Jade Emperor didn''t think of the answer, but just when he wanted to put the mirror away, a figure that haunted him quietly appeared in the mirror, which also surprised him.


    Guanghan fairy has scattered green silk, beautiful face and a touch of flush. She appears outside Guanghan palace. She is looking at Ye Xuan''s leaving figure in the distance, and a blurred color has never appeared in her eyes.


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, his whole person was completely stagnant in place, and an extremely tyrannical breath was steaming around him, even making the whole bullfighting palace shake slightly.


    What did he see?


    Guanghan fairy, the first fairy in the three realms and the goddess of the flood and famine, is not only an unattainable goddess, but also the object of love in his heart.


    But now the goddess in his heart was ruddy and flawless, and even his hair was a little scattered. The confused eyes shocked the Jade Emperor to an unimaginable level.


    After endless time, the Jade Emperor had never seen Guanghan fairy. His thoughts were completely confused. He didn''t know what happened between Ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy.


    A terrible conjecture emerged from the Jade Emperor''s heart, but he quickly overturned it.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible... How does Chang''e like him?"


    The Jade Emperor whispered coldly and looked carefully between the eyebrows of Guanghan fairy. When he found that Guanghan fairy was still a virgin, he finally hissed, but the cold sweat on his forehead had already appeared.


    Although the Jade Emperor''s most worried thing did not happen, he always had a question in his heart, that is, why did the fairy Guanghan look like this, as if he had just experienced some clouds and rain?


    Unfortunately, the Jade Emperor would not know what happened between Ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy anyway. If the Jade Emperor had just seen Ye Xuan pressing Guanghan fairy under him, he would have desecrated the goddess in his heart. I''m afraid he would be completely crazy and have to commit suicide to the lunar star to shred Ye Xuan''s body.


    Looking at the Jade Emperor''s uncertain complexion, too white Venus frowned slightly. He was also very helpless about the Jade Emperor''s obsession with Guanghan fairy.


    If the only person who knows the Jade Emperor best is the queen mother, he is too white Venus. He has always believed that the Jade Emperor is the hero of the three worlds, regardless of his accomplishments or means, and will certainly be able to do something great.


    But what makes Taibai Venus most criticized is that as long as it is about Chang''e fairy, the jade emperor has completely changed a person, and all his previous wisdom has disappeared.


    "Your Majesty, the death of immortal immortal has provoked the anger of the Buddhist immortals. The great danger of Huaguo Mountain is right in front of you. You are the leader of the three realms. You should deal with this matter first, so as to make the heaven stable." Taibai Venus advised.


    Hearing the words of Taibai Venus, the Jade Emperor put away the sky mirror and knew that what Taibai Venus said was the top priority.


    "Venus, I already have an idea. You can rest assured." The Jade Emperor smiled coldly, and a cruel color crossed his eyes.


    According to the Jade Emperor''s plan, he always wants to give an explanation to the hermeneutics to calm the anger of the hermeneutics immortal, and he can''t provoke the Huaguo Mountain. The final result is that he asks for a punishment from the hermeneutics and finds a scapegoat to calm the matter.


    But the resentment against Ye Xuan made him change his plan and have more plans to expand the situation. A poisonous plan against Ye Xuan was also bred in the heart of the Jade Emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    The dispute between Tianting and Huaguo Mountain attracted the attention of the three circles. The war lasted for half a year, and its casualties were extremely heavy.


    Countless heavenly soldiers and generals were killed and injured. Two Jiuyao Xingjun fell, and seven twenty-eight Xingxiu died miserably. Even the four heavenly kings were seriously injured.


    Huaguo Mountain is not easy. I don''t know how many demon soldiers and demons will die miserably. There are seven demon kings falling. It can be said that the two sides have made a real fire and have a posture of never dying.


    At the beginning, Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea society, and the Purple Dragon King of the Huaguo Mountain fought against each other. For a moment, there was no difference between the victory and the defeat. Until they all performed the art of killing fairies, they ended up losing both sides.


    Until the king Peng of Huaguo Mountain took action, the body of Tianpeng traversed thousands of miles of heaven and earth, directly beat the people of Tianting and fled. If it were not for the arrival of the Buddhist immortals, I was afraid that the 100000 heavenly soldiers of Tianting would fall into the lower world.


    King Tianpeng, the second demon king of Huaguo Mountain, whose cultivation was in the middle of Luo Tianxuan fairy, was an extremely powerful existence. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of elucidating the immortals, and stood between heaven and earth.


    If it''s just Tianting, King Tianpeng is not afraid at all, but it involves the elucidation of immortals. He knows that things are extremely difficult, and he doesn''t dare to expand the situation too much.


    The Tianting side also has great fear. Nezha is the strongest combat power, but he was seriously injured in the battle with the Purple Dragon King. Now Tianting has no high-end combat power at all.


    The Buddhist immortals gradually calmed down. Most of them are Taiyi golden immortals, and the highest cultivation is only the realm of Luo Tianxuan immortals.


    The key problem is that the first demon king of Huaguo Mountain hasn''t made a move yet. You should know that the first demon king is the land of Luotian Jinxian. Unless Yang Jian comes in person, no one is the opponent of the first demon king.


    However, what makes the Buddhist immortals secretly hate is that Yang Jian is reuniting with his body in Jinxia cave of Yuquan mountain, and he can''t participate in the war at all. The culprit is Ye Xuan, which also makes the Buddhist immortals secretly hate Ye Xuan.


    Dong Dong!


    The heavenly court calls back the troops, raises the golden cloud to cover the sky and returns to the thirty-three heavy days, while the demon kings of Huaguo Mountain laugh up to the sky and return to Huaguo Mountain with thousands of demon soldiers and demons.


    This war is not over, but both sides know that it is no longer the problem of immortal respect, but that both sides have already made a real fire and have already forged a great hatred, involving the face problems of both sides.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, Lingxiao hall.


    The Jade Emperor occupies the throne, and the first group of immortals stand on the side. The atmosphere of the whole Lingxiao hall is extremely depressed.


    "Your Majesty, Huaguo Mountain has always been disobedient to the control of the heaven. First kill the immortal immortal, and then assemble thousands of demon soldiers to fight with our heaven. I don''t pay attention to the heaven and your majesty at all. If we don''t eliminate it, I''m afraid all the creatures in the three worlds will laugh at my incompetence." Master Zhang''s hair and beard are all open.

 Chapter 288

    "But there are seventy-two demon kings in Huaguo Mountain. Those with the lowest cultivation are Taiyi Xuanxian. Who in the Tianting can undertake this great task to destroy?" Lei Zhenzi whispered.


    "I want to say that if Erlang shows his holiness and Zhenjun is not injured, he will lead us and other immortals with his cultivation of Luo Tianjin fairy, and Huaguo Mountain will surely subdue all dharmas." Hold the words of the heavenly king of the country.


    "Hum."


    Nezha''s face was pale. It was obvious that his serious injury had not healed. Leng hum said, "what you said is lightness. My senior brother Yang Jian is now condensed. How can he lead me to fight?"


    The whole Lingxiao hall was full of discussions. It can be said that it was a mess, but the Jade Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly without any indication.


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to ask the Buddha of Western Lingshan for help. You will be able to hold down Huaguoshan." An immortal official asked the Jade Emperor for instructions.


    "Are you a pig? That Huaguo Mountain is the place where the fighting Saint Buddha obtains the Tao. It has countless ties with the western spirit mountain. Moreover, this is a matter of my heaven. Even if the Buddha and Bodhisattva intervene, where will my heaven face be? " Master Wen Zhong angrily scolded.


    The quarrel became more and more intense, and the immortals expressed their views, which also made the whole Lingxiao hall very chaotic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take it easy."


    Suddenly, the Jade Emperor finally spoke and stopped the quarrel among the immortals.


    Now!


    With a smile on his face, the Jade Emperor had the dignity of the Lord of the three worlds. He looked around at the first group of fairies and said, "there are four emperors in my heaven, Zhenwu Dang devil emperor, crape myrtle emperor and gouchen emperor. Which one is da Luo Jinxian and just a flower and fruit mountain? How can it be my opponent in heaven?"


    Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, the spirit of the immortals was inspired. Yes, just as the Jade Emperor said, Tianting is not without high-end combat power. These three emperors are great Luo Jinxian and respected by all living beings in the three worlds. If one person takes the shot, how can the mere Huaguo Mountain be the opponent of Tianting?


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the immortals to respond excitedly, Nezha frowned slightly, stepped out and said, "Your Majesty, the three emperors have long been away from the heaven. I don''t know where they are. Besides, even the three emperors may not do it in person, I''m afraid..."


    As Nezha''s words fell, the immortals looked stunned, and there was bitterness on everyone''s face.


    As Nezha said, the three emperors are all great Luo Jinxian. How can they care about a small flower and fruit mountain, not to mention the existence of heaven, earth and people in the heaven.


    Moreover, Huaguo Mountain has extraordinary roots. There is an impossible monkey behind it. It is said that the monkey has already stepped into the great luojinxian. Although it has not been exposed for tens of thousands of years, it is by no means an easy existence.


    To put it bluntly, under the great Luo Jinxian, you can toss about as you like, but if the great Luo Jinxian is involved, the essence of this matter will be different.


    First of all, all the immortals wanted to avenge immortal Zun, but no one asked the ancient twelve golden immortals to take action, because Da Luo golden immortals was no small matter, which was already involved in the dispute of orthodoxy.


    Although Huaguo Mountain is dominated by demons, it has countless relationships with Buddhism. It''s just a small fight between the two sides. If it involves the level of Da Luo Jinxian, it''s not a small matter.


    Looking at the disappointed look of the immortals, the Jade Emperor smiled and quietly flashed a sinister light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You Aiqing may have forgotten that there is an East pole emperor in our heaven. Although he is not a great Luo Jinxian, he fought a tie with my nephew Yang Jian. If the East pole emperor goes to destroy Huaguo Mountain, he will certainly show the majesty of our heaven." The Jade Emperor talked.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The immortals made an uproar, and everyone''s complexion was extremely wonderful. Obviously, they were greatly shocked by the words of the Jade Emperor.


    "Your Majesty is holy and bright. The eastern pole emperor has unparalleled combat power and can fully undertake this important task." Too white Venus bowed and worshipped.


    At this point.


    The immortal''s face was uncertain. Zhao Gongming and others were also slightly stunned, and then watched the development of the situation indifferently.


    Obviously, Yang Jian was seriously injured by Ye Xuan, which was originally an objection in the hearts of the Buddhist immortals, but now Yang Jian is confined in Jinxia cave of Yuquan mountain and can''t come to the Tianting at all. In such a big Tianting, only the New Oriental emperor has the ability to suppress Huaguo Mountain.


    "Minister, seconded."


    "The minister also seconded."


    After decades of rest, the Buddhist immortals spoke out one after another. Their idea was very simple. Whether ye Xuan wiped out Huaguo Mountain or died in the hands of the demon king of 72 holes, it was beneficial to them.


    "Slow, although the eastern pole emperor has unparalleled combat power, he is only Taiyi Jinxian. How to fight with the demon king of 72 holes needs to be considered." Led by Zhao Gongming, more than ten truncated immortals opposed it.


    "Zhao Qing''s family underestimates the emperor of the East pole. He is the only one who can shoulder this important task."


    The Jade Emperor didn''t give Zhao Gongming and others a chance to refute. He directly wrote an imperial edict in Lingxiao hall, and asked Taibai Jinxing to send an edict to Weiyang palace to give ye Xuan 30000 heavenly soldiers to get rid of demons immediately.


    Everything came naturally. With the help of the immortal, this matter was soon implemented, and Zhao Gongming and others wanted to stop it. However, they could only be silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiyang palace.


    Taibai Venus visited, holding the golden decree, and read out the will of the Jade Emperor.


    "Emperor, please accept the order."


    Taibai Jinxing carefully handed the decree to Ye Xuan and was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would question him in his anger. To Taibai Jinxing''s surprise, ye Xuan didn''t have any emotional fluctuations and directly threw the decree on the table.


    "Since the Jade Emperor entrusted me with this important task, the emperor is also duty bound."


    Ye Xuan said here with a slight sound and continued: "go back and tell the jade emperor that the three armies have not moved food and grass first. The emperor needs to reward 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals. Whether immortal weapons or panacea, let him send them to the emperor''s Weiyang palace in one day."


    "Yes, Xiaoxian must bring the emperor''s words to."


    Taibai Venus was slightly stunned, but she still accompanied her with a smile, and then set up auspicious clouds to return to the Lingxiao hall.


    Looking at the distant figure of Taibai Venus, a strange smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face. The Jade Emperor''s decree was absorbed by it, and a sky fire turned the decree into ashes.


    "Jade Emperor, you can also be called an owl hero. It''s a pity that you are dazed by the fairy Guanghan. This is your way to die."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was insidious, and there was a cruel color in his eyes.


    All the steps from killing immortal immortal Zun to blaming Huaguo Mountain came according to Ye Xuan''s plan. Even the decree of the Jade Emperor to him was in his expectation.


    Ye Xuan went to Guanghan fairy palace. In addition to borrowing a bow and an arrow, his biggest purpose was to annoy the Jade Emperor.


    According to Ye Xuan''s guess, if he didn''t annoy the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor would certainly turn this event into a big event and a small event. This is by no means the result Ye Xuan wants to see.

 Chapter 289

    Only by mixing the clear water in this pool can ye Xuan get the greatest benefit. He not only wants the Jade Emperor to be laughed at by the three circles, but also wants to lay a deep foundation for himself and take this important step to win the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not stupid enough to really destroy Huaguo Mountain. He has his own plan.


    This plan will quickly improve his cultivation and lay a deep foundation for him. Although there are great risks, the benefits are also great.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the south gate.


    Thirty thousand heavenly soldiers and generals stand in front of the Nantian gate, and yellow scarves are beating war drums.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of him in a blue emperor''s robe, the celestial immortals stood on both sides, and the queen mother of the Jade Emperor came to see him off.


    "Today, the emperor of the East pole gets rid of demons in the lower boundary. I have a cup with the immortals to help the emperor of the East pole win and raise my heavenly power." The queen mother of the Jade Emperor raised the wine glass. An immortal official filled it with Qiongjiang jade dew. The immortals drank the wine in the glass together with the queen mother of the Jade Emperor.


    Looking at the Jade Emperor''s pretentious posture, ye Xuan smiled, drank all the wine in his hand, threw the wine cup aside, no longer looked at the Jade Emperor and the immortals, directly set up a black cloud and went down first.


    Dong Dong!


    The war drum is beating and the sound of killing is coming. 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals rise under their feet to cover the sky and follow Ye Xuan to the lower boundary.


    "Your Majesty, the East pole emperor''s trip is too dangerous. Apart from his profound cultivation, there is no immortal family to follow. We implore your majesty that we are willing to go to the lower world to help the East pole emperor." Zhao Gongming led ten truncated immortals to worship the Jade Emperor.


    "There''s no need to worry about Zhao Qing''s family. The emperor of the East pole has unparalleled combat power, and there will certainly be no danger. But our Tianting is the time to employ people. You should take the important duty of Tianting, or you should feel at ease to handle official business in Tianting."


    The Jade Emperor sneered, turned and returned to the heaven, and the Buddhist immortals dispersed with a cold smile.


    "The Jade Emperor just wants to kill the emperor of the East pole. How can this just 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals be the opponent of Huaguo Mountain?" A fairy made a gloomy voice.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the back of the Jade Emperor, Zhao Gongming said coldly, "the Jade Emperor underestimates the East pole emperor too much. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    ¡­¡­


    Through ten thousand miles of vigorous wind, thunder and fire, it is the vast fairy world.


    Under the leadership of Ye Xuan, 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals directly appeared in the sky.


    The war drum rumbled, and the cry of killing echoed in the world. A God General bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "emperor, if you go a million miles ahead, that''s the Huaguo Mountain. Shall we kill it all the way?"


    "Kill it?"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself, then looked strangely at the divine general and said, "are you crazy or am I crazy? Do you think the emperor can fight 72 demon kings alone and kill hundreds of millions of demon soldiers?"


    "Er... This...!"


    God will flatter silently. I don''t know how to answer Ye Xuan.


    "Stop knocking and put away your useless heaven power."


    With Ye Xuan''s cold and fierce voice, the yellow scarf warrior stopped beating the war drum, and the golden light on 30000 heavenly soldiers disappeared at the moment. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan in great confusion.


    "Remember, the emperor wants elite, not brainless and reckless men. If you go to Huaguo Mountain like this, I''m afraid you''ll all die without a burial place."


    Ye Xuan is extremely disappointed with these heavenly soldiers and generals. He really misses the underworld he founded in the world. Although the cultivation of the members of the underworld is the difference between heaven and earth compared with these heavenly soldiers and generals, it can be said that the mental means should throw out these heavenly soldiers and generals thousands of miles away.


    "Emperor, but let''s remove the demon before we obey the order. If we don''t do so, how can we reply to the heaven?" God was puzzled.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "The emperor is above, and Han Guang, his subordinate, is the eighth under the command of Tianhe water army Tu Yaoxing..."


    Without waiting for God to finish his words, ye Xuan frowned and directly interrupted: "no matter who you are, from now on, the only thing you have to do is obey the emperor''s orders."


    "Yes, Emperor." Han Guang dared not slow down.


    "According to the emperor''s decree, put away the war and go to Huaguo Mountain. If the demon soldiers are blocked, they must not go to war with them." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Ye Xuan''s order made Han Guang very strange. Just now he said he couldn''t go to Huaguo Mountain, but why did he go now? What puzzled Han Guang most was what they would do if they didn''t remove the demons?


    Han Guang wanted to ask, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s cold and fierce eyes, he couldn''t help shivering all over. He hurriedly asked 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals to put up the war according to Ye Xuan''s instructions and go quietly to Huaguo Mountain with Ye Xuan.


    At the same time.


    Huaguo Mountain, shuilian cave.


    The demon king of the seventy-two hole sat here, and each demon king''s face showed a dignified color. Obviously, it was opposite to the heaven, which made them not so comfortable.


    "Newspaper, kings, a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals are coming towards Huaguo Mountain." A little demon with a leopard head entered in a panic and quickly reported to all demon kings.


    "Madder, how dare you come? The king will meet them."


    The snake demon king has a pair of inverted triangular eyes. When his eyes open and close, they have a strong sinister color. When he lifts the demon fork in his hand, he will go out of the water curtain hole.


    "Your Majesty, you must not be impulsive. This time it is the emperor of the East pole of Tianting." The little demon trembled and reminded, which also made the snake demon king stunned, and his steps stopped at the moment.


    Those who can stick the word "God King" are all the existence of Da Luo Jinxian. Can he be provoked by a Taiyi Jinxian?


    "East pole emperor?"


    At this point.


    A handsome young student lives in the middle of the water curtain cave. His eyes are like electricity, his temples are covered with white hair, and his voice is a little surprised.


    Bai Hong, the first demon king of Huaguo Mountain, is a monkey with a long arm. His cultivation is a golden fairy, which is an extremely unique existence.


    There are five immortals in the week: Heaven, earth, God, man and ghost.


    There are five insects: oyster, scale, hair, feather and Kun.


    There are also four monkeys, not heaven, not earth, not God, not man, not ghost; It is not a bird, a scale, a hair, a feather, or a Kun. It is not included in the ten categories. "


    These four monkeys are also called the mixed four monkeys, which are extremely terrible.


    The first is the Lingming stone monkey, which knows the time of heaven, the location and the stars.


    The second is the six eared macaque, who is good at listening, can observe reason, know before and after, and everything is clear.


    The third is the ape with arms. It takes the sun and moon, shrinks thousands of mountains, distinguishes and rests the blame, and mocks the heaven and earth.


    The fourth is chijiri horse monkey, who knows Yin and Yang, knows personnel, is good at going in and out, avoids death and prolongs life.


    These four monkeys fall into less than ten categories and less than two rooms.


    The first demon king of Huaguo Mountain is the through arm ape, which ranks third among the four mixed monkeys. It is also a famous existence in Dongsheng Shenzhou.

 Chapter 290

    "What east pole emperor, just a clown."


    The purple dragon king didn''t recover from his serious injury, but when he mentioned Ye Xuan, his face showed disdain and said: "the East pole emperor''s original name is Ye Xuan, and his cultivation is only Taiyi territory. Although he has the name of the emperor, he has no strength of the emperor. If such a person dares to come to our Huaguo Mountain, he is simply looking for death."


    "Ha ha."


    King Tianpeng smiled coldly and said, "it seems that there is no one in the heaven. Wait for me to kill Taoist Ye Xuan and have a drink with my brothers."


    When King Tianpeng spoke, he walked outside the water curtain cave. With his cultivation in the middle of Luo Tianxuan''s life, he naturally didn''t see ye Xuan in his eyes and killed him directly.


    "Come back, Dick."


    Before King Tianpeng came out of the water curtain cave, Bai Hong suddenly made a sound, which also made king Tianpeng have a meal. Looking back at Bai Hong, he looked puzzled and said, "brother, you..."


    Now!


    Bai Hong got up from the futon, looked solemn and solemn, and said, "although Ye Xuan is Taiyi''s cultivation, he can share the autumn with Yang Jian. His combat power is not as simple as you think."


    "Elder brother doesn''t need to worry. My younger brother has already made it clear that ye Xuan only attacked Yang Jian, which made Yang Jian suffer a great loss. In terms of real accomplishments, he is not my younger brother''s opponent at all." King Tianpeng made a clear statement.


    "Stupid!"


    Bai Hong frowned and scolded: "I had a hand with Yang Jian. He is calm and wise. His magic power and Taoism are above me, and he can only step into Da Luo Jinxian. No matter what means Ye Xuan uses to break Yang Jian''s body, it is obviously not easy."


    "When I go in person, I''ll meet the East pole emperor for a while."


    Bai Hong strode to the outside of the water curtain cave, which also slightly changed the complexion of the other demon kings. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother paid so much attention to Taoist Ye Xuan and was ready to do it himself.


    Huaguo Mountain, 72 holes, each hole has a demon king, covering tens of millions of miles.


    On this day''s Huaguo Mountain, the sky demon flag shook the sky, the mountain demon soldiers were endless, and the rolling demon breath rippled the world, which was extremely frightening at a glance.


    Led by Bai Hong, the demon kings accompanied them. When they walked out of the water curtain cave, they saw tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers standing here over Huaguo Mountain. The leader was wearing a blue imperial robe, which was the East pole emperor in the court that day.


    Under the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s breath is not obvious. He overlooks Huaguo Mountain in the lower boundary. When Bai Hong and others come into his eyes, ye Xuan''s eyes are slightly frozen and a color of fear is scratched in his eyes.


    But the fear in Ye Xuan''s eyes is quietly hidden. The whole person is light and light, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Little Taoist, if you dare to come to our Huaguo Mountain to fight, you will die quickly if you don''t come down!" Before the war, demons will roar loudly, which makes endless demon soldiers echo.


    "Bold, this is the East pole of Tianting..." As soon as Han Guang''s face changed, he was about to denounce him. But before he could finish his words, he asked Ye Xuan to interrupt him with a look in his eyes.


    "Below is the friend of Bai Hong, the king of apes with arms?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked down at Bai Hong. When they looked at each other in the void, it also made the world quiet.


    Bai Hong''s eyes are strange and he is constantly looking at Ye Xuan. Although he can feel that ye Xuan is just a Taiyi Jinxian, only the eyes of the two people are connected together, which makes Bai Hong feel heavy at the bottom of his heart.


    The East pole emperor is very strange!


    In a simple sentence, Bai Hong''s mind is clear. He is an ape with arms, ranking the third among the four mixed monkeys. His mind is the most exquisite and clear, and he believes in his feelings very much.


    Although Taoist Ye Xuan didn''t show the mountain and dew, he was smiling at him, but he gave him a dangerous intuition.


    What surprised Bai Hong most was that 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals did not show any momentum, and no yellow scarf warriors were beating war drums, as if they were not coming to attack his Huaguo Mountain.


    Bai Hong can''t guess what the purpose of Taoist Ye Xuan is, but it''s just the so-called reaching out and not hitting the smiling face. Bai Hong naturally won''t be rude. He hit a Taoist chief inspector and said like a loud bell: "I, Bai Hong, the visitor is a Taoist friend of Ye Xuan, the East pole emperor of Tianting?"


    "I''ve long heard of the reputation of the king of the ape. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation."


    Ye Xuan said something and walked away from the void towards Baihong and other demon kings. This scene also changed the complexion of heaven''s soldiers and generals, and stunned all demon kings and endless demon soldiers.


    It is reasonable that ye Xuan is the emperor of heaven. This time, he came to Huaguo Mountain for expedition. There is no end between the two.


    Now ye Xuan goes to all demon kings alone. If these demon kings attack together, I''m afraid Ye Xuan will be torn alive in Huaguo Mountain in an instant.


    "Emperor, come back quickly." Han Guang''s face changed greatly, and his trembling voice stopped Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t be impatient. Wait here for the return of the emperor."


    Without Han Guang''s continued persuasion, ye Xuan''s voice sounded in Han Guang''s ear, which also stunned the man''s face. Obviously, he couldn''t understand Ye Xuan''s actions and ideas.


    Now!


    On Huaguo Mountain, the demon king smiled ferociously and looked at Ye Xuan with a strong killing opportunity. The snake demon king said in a vicious voice: "brother, this Taoist is really stupid. He dares to come here alone. Let''s rush to kill him and save the children from fighting with heaven''s soldiers and Generals."


    "Hum!"


    Bai Hong frowned and glared at the snake demon king. His voice scolded him: "I am a magnificent Huaguo Mountain, which is powerful in the East. If people know that we are going to siege Ye Xuan, wouldn''t it make outsiders laugh at me?"


    "Eldest brother is right. Although Taoist Ye Xuan is the emperor of heaven, he dares to come to our Huaguo Mountain alone. This courage alone deserves our respect. If we bully more than we bully less, we will lose face and never do such a thing." King Tianpeng is most proud. Naturally, he disdains to do so. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan also show a touch of appreciation.


    "Big brother, second brother, little brother is just talking." The snake demon king was a little embarrassed and did not speak after flattering and smiling.


    At this point.


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan has landed on Huaguo Mountain, only three feet away from Bai Hong and others, and the endless demon soldiers around him vaguely surround him in all directions. Looking at Ye Xuan, he has a cruel killing opportunity from time to time.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and there is no smoke.


    Ye Xuan made a Taoist chief inspector, and there was no fear on his face. Surrounded by endless demon soldiers, he looked at Bai Hong and smiled and said, "don''t talk about gratitude and resentment today. I just want to ask for a glass of water and wine. I don''t know if the ape King would like to receive my unexpected guest?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan surrounded by endless demon soldiers, the demon king of 72 holes peeped and his face remained unchanged. Bai Hong looked at Ye Xuan with a look of appreciation.


    "The emperor of the East pole is really extraordinary. You dare to come to our Huaguo Mountain alone. Bai must pour this cup of water and wine for his Taoist friends in person."

 Chapter 291

    "Please!"


    Bai Hong laughed heartily and directly made an invitation gesture to Ye Xuan. He looked around at the eight demon soldiers and said in a dignified voice: "our Huaguo Mountain is based between heaven and earth. It is by no means that more people deceive less people. Today, the East pole emperor came to our Huaguo Mountain as a guest. The children put away all the swords and soldiers for me. Do you want the East pole emperor to see our Huaguo Mountain jokes?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The endless demon soldiers and swordsmen put away and made way for the road. Each demon class has a proud color on their face. Obviously, although they are demons, they are all proud of Huaguo Mountain.


    Such a scene made Han Guang and 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals look at each other in amazement, but everyone''s heart raised a sense of awe for ye Xuan. This is the style that the emperor of Tianting should have.


    Wow, wow!


    The water curtain opened. Led by Bai Hong and others, ye Xuan strode into the water curtain cave. With the water curtain closed, ye Xuan and all demon kings disappeared.


    The water curtain cave.


    The blessed land of the cave has a aura like water, and more auspicious rays in the void. The clean and tidy white jade table and a wide range of lingguo Qiongjiang constantly float the fragrance, which makes people suspected of falling into a paradise.


    "Look at the seats."


    Baihong''s Damascus golden Sabre ranks first. The demon king of 72 holes sits on both sides. Several little demons carry white jade tables, and a brand-new Futon is placed in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist friends, please take your seat." Bai Hong shows the majesty of a demon king.


    Ye Xuan sat on the futon with a smile on his face. He didn''t show any hostility from beginning to end. He seemed to be a guest at a friend''s house.


    WOW!


    Bai Hong personally filled a glass of water and wine and pushed it towards Ye Xuan across the air. In addition, the void was slightly distorted, and there was a faint sound of explosion.


    Boo!


    Ye Xuan put the wine cup into his hand like a shuttle. The wine in the cup didn''t swing out at all, which also made Bai Hong and the demon kings nod secretly. He knew that ye Xuan also had a great magic power.


    "Tao you, I give you a toast."


    Bai Hong raised his glass and drank it up. The rest of the demon king naturally accompanied him. Ye Xuan was not polite and drank all the wine in the glass.


    "It''s made of spirit fruit. The wine is mellow. It''s really good wine."


    Ye Xuan exclaimed as if no one else had mentioned the white jade wine pot, filled himself with a cup again, and drank the wine again leisurely, which also made Bai Hong and others'' eyes slightly coagulate. I don''t know what medicine Ye Xuan''s gourd sells.


    "Taoist friend, if you were ordinary, with your courage today, I would like to make you a friend. Unfortunately, you are the emperor of heaven. You and I can''t make a friend." Bai Hong said quietly.


    "Ye Xuan, we won''t talk nonsense with you. We treat each other with courtesy today. It''s because Huaguo Mountain doesn''t want to bully others with more. When you leave today, the next time we see you again, it will be the day when you die." The Purple Dragon King hated immortals most and tore the dough directly.


    "The Purple Dragon King, whose real name is Aoqing, is the eldest prince of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. When he was young, he broke the nine turn glazed lamp given by the jade emperor because of his stubborn character. He should have been on the Dragon chopping platform for a while, but he secretly let him go because of the shelter of the Dragon King in the South China Sea. The Dragon King in the South China Sea was punished by the Jade Emperor, suppressed him in the sea eye of the South China Sea, and was roasted by extremely Yin and cold fire day and night, Suffering for thousands of years. "


    Ye Xuan tasted the wine in the cup. His voice was calm, but it made the Purple Dragon King''s eyes red and want to crack. The extremely terrible Luo Tianxian light faintly collapsed the void.


    "You... You..." The Purple Dragon King clenched his fists and slowly got up. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly ignored the anger of the Purple Dragon King. He smiled and continued: "although the Dragon King of the South China Sea is eager to protect his son and is willing to suffer torture in the South China Sea eye, you ran away day and night under the pursuit of heavenly soldiers and generals. You didn''t get the chance to linger until you entered the Huaguo Mountain."


    "I have to say that you are talented and intelligent. Under the power of hatred, you entered Luo Tianxuan fairy in only tens of thousands of years. Unfortunately, as a son of man, you can''t save your father, which also makes you have great hatred for heaven."


    When ye Xuan said this, he outlined a sneer at the Purple Dragon King. His voice was strange and said, "Aoqing, am I right?"


    "I killed you!"


    Ow!


    The Dragon roared into the sky and the fire was steaming. When ye Xuan revealed the old events of the Purple Dragon King, it also made the Purple Dragon King completely crazy. A pair of terrible dragon claws came out, so he was going to attack Ye Xuan violently.


    "Third brother, stop!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the Purple Dragon King to start, Bai Hong looked gloomy and scolded directly, which also smothered the Purple Dragon King''s breath. Looking back at Bai Hong, his eyes were red and said: "brother, he is a bastard of heaven. Where do you want to talk so much nonsense with him? I don''t need anyone else''s help. I just have to kill him by one person."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Bai Hong suddenly smashed the table in front of him, and the terrible golden light of Luo Tian burst out, which also changed the Purple Dragon King''s complexion slightly. Knowing that his eldest brother was angry, he could only look at Ye Xuan and return to his seat again.


    "Ye Daoyou, Wang Jing, you are a character. You can''t kill you today, but next time we meet, you and my Huaguo Mountain are enemies rather than friends. You can go." Bai Hong''s face was gloomy and he directly issued a guest expulsion order.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t move. He drank all the wine in the cup and looked at Bai Hong with a strange color.


    "Bai Hong, one of the four monkeys in the mixed world, although he has unparalleled talent, he was originally just an ordinary monkey in Huaguo Mountain. However, because the fighting Saint Buddha couldn''t bear the withering of Huaguo Mountain, he personally gave him the seventy-two changes of Disha and all kinds of magic methods, which led to your cultivation of Luo Tianjin immortal. Your greatest wish in your life is to protect Huaguo Mountain, Let the flower and fruit mountain last forever. "


    "Am I right, Daoyou Baihong?" Ye Xuan talked freely.


    this moment.


    Bai Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an extremely terrible cold light passed through his eyes. The golden light in the sky all over his body was slightly disordered. Until more than ten seconds passed, Bai Hong gradually recovered his calm.


    "Ye Xuan, do you think the king cares about his face and that he won''t kill you today?" Bai Hongsen said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said in a strange voice: "no, no, no, Baihong Taoist friend misunderstood. Don''t say whether you can kill me first. I''m just reminding Taoist friends that although Huaguo Mountain has your 72 hole demon king and hundreds of millions of demon soldiers, it seems to be powerful and unparalleled, and you can not be afraid of Tianting immortals, but you should know that it''s just the complexity of Tianting forces, If Tianting really wants to destroy your Huaguo Mountain, you don''t even have a chance to resist. "


    "Joke, my eldest brother is Luo tianjinxian. Unless the three emperors go out, who can destroy my Huaguo Mountain?" The king of Tianpeng spoke coldly and looked at Ye Xuan with cold eyes.


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and said, "King Tianpeng, half a man and half a demon, was born by Kong Xuan in combination with a mortal woman. If all kinds of immortals were not afraid of Kong Xuan''s existence, you would have been beaten by the great gods and died. How could you talk to me here?"

 Chapter 292

    WOW!


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. When ye Xuan''s words fell to the ground, let alone King Tianpeng himself was silent, the other demon kings looked at each other in horror. None of them thought that King Tianpeng was the son of Kong Xuan.


    Who is Kong Xuan?


    Chaos grows with each other. Heaven and earth are beginning to open. Kong Xuan is the son of the Phoenix and the first peacock in the world. His accompanying magic power, five-color magic light, brushes down the world''s Lingbao, and worships the Western sage zhunti. He is the supreme existence among the three worlds.


    He is also the great Ming king of the peacock in the Western Lingshan mountain. Even if he is on an equal footing with the multi treasure Tathagata.


    The roots of the Purple Dragon King, most demon kings know what''s going on. It''s not surprising that ye Xuan can understand it, but the origin of the Tianpeng king has always been a mystery. Today, ye Xuan revealed it, which also shocked all demon kings.


    "You... How do you know..." King Tianpeng''s face turned red, and even his voice was trembling. It was obvious that ye Xuan told his origin, which simply shocked him.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer King Tianpeng''s question. He looked around at every demon king present and talked like a few treasures.


    "Snake demon king, this is the spirit beast under the old mother seat of Yinshan..."


    "Lion elephant king, purple bamboo forest mountain spirit beast..."


    ¡­¡­


    With Ye Xuan telling the roots of each demon king one by one, the whole water curtain cave was silent. It was just a violent killing machine winding around each demon king. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely dark and vicious color.


    Huaguo Mountain is the demon king of 72 holes. Except that Baihong is the aboriginal of Huaguo Mountain, the other demon kings have an unforgettable past. They gathered here to occupy the mountain as king. It''s better to say that they want to get rid of the past.


    Some of them killed to save themselves after entering Huaguo Mountain. Some of them were immortal spirit beasts who defected for some reason.


    More people who have violated the rules of heaven are chased and killed by the heaven, and can only enter Huaguo Mountain to find shelter. More people like King Tianpeng, who has a history of terror, are ashamed of their origin and just want to be at ease.


    However, without exception, every demon king doesn''t want to be known about his past, and just Ye Xuan has committed their taboo, which also makes the demon king of 72 holes kill his heart and want to leave Ye Xuan in Huaguo Mountain.


    "Ye Xuan, I don''t know how you know these secrets, but you should know that you will die today."


    Led by King Tianpeng and followed by the Purple Dragon King, the major demon kings vaguely surrounded Ye Xuan in the center, and the terrible demon light diffused out, which made the water curtain cave tremble violently.


    At this time, even Bai Hong didn''t stop, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with extreme fear.


    Bai Hong is not afraid of Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, but the man''s mind. Only because ye Xuan''s mind is too terrible, he investigates every demon king clearly, which also shows that ye Xuan knows the weakness of every demon king.


    If this person is allowed to leave, he will spread these secrets to the outside world, which will cause unimaginable disaster to Huaguo Mountain.


    "Ho ho!"


    Ye Xuan got up slowly, with a smile on his face, but his smile was strange and unpredictable. He looked around at the demon king of 72 holes, and his voice said calmly: "I don''t know if you Taoist friends have heard a word. You don''t do porcelain work without diamond. Although my cultivation is only Taiyi, not everyone can kill at will."


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s smile disappeared. When he waved with his palm and finger, the Zhentian God bow suddenly appeared in his hand. The terrible witch light diffused out, the twisted void collapsed inch by inch, and an unimaginable murderous spirit diffused around Ye Xuan.


    "Arrow!"


    The simple two words made people''s eardrums buzzing and the cold in their hearts. Ye Xuan pulled the bow string and the divine arrow shooting the sun quietly appeared in his hands. When a bow and an arrow bloomed unimaginable power in Ye Xuan''s hands, it also changed the face of the 72 demon king.


    "Shake the heavenly bow and shoot the heavenly arrow?"


    Bai Hong got up with a bang. His breath was stifled at the moment. His eyes looking at a bow and an arrow showed an extremely sinister color. There was a terrible golden light all over his body, proving the extent of his mental turmoil.


    One bow and one arrow shocked the three realms. In the distant past, the ancient great witch Dayi shot down the nine golden crows with one bow and one arrow. Even though endless years passed, this legend also spread among the three realms.


    Ye Xuan has always been walking on thin ice on the road of climbing for nine days and never put himself in danger.


    Ye Xuan knows better than anyone how terrible the demon king of the seventy-two hole is. If he doesn''t have some cards, how dare he go to the meeting alone?


    This bow and arrow is one of his cards. You know, with his cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, he can shoot two arrows. After two arrows, he will also fall into weakness.


    But these two arrows can also kill several demon kings. If he shoots only one arrow with all his strength, maybe Bai Hong, the Luo Tianjin fairy, will suffer a crisis of life and death.


    None of the demon kings present is stupid. Even if they have not seen this bow and arrow, they have heard the legend of Dayi shooting the sun. Then they feel the power of a bow and arrow. Everyone''s anger calms down at the moment.


    "Well, well, the emperor of the East pole really has unpredictable means. I have learned it."


    Bai Hong sneered, then looked at the demon king and said, "all brothers, step back."


    With Bai Hong''s words falling, the demon king''s breath converged. Just looking at Ye Xuan, there was always a sinister killing opportunity. It was obvious that ye Xuan had been on their death list.


    A bow and an arrow disappeared. Ye Xuan resumed his light and cloudless posture again, and Bai Hong sat down again. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a strange look in his eyes and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t believe you just came to reveal our life experience. Just tell me what you want."


    As the saying goes, a wise man doesn''t talk in secret. Bai Hong is also an intelligent person. He comes straight to the point and doesn''t want to make a false deal with Ye Xuan.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and didn''t have so much nonsense. He directly opened the skylight to tell the truth.


    "This time I came to conquer Huaguo Mountain according to the decree of the Jade Emperor. You must have known that I''m not good at bloody killing. I hope to turn fighting into friendship and let all Taoist friends surrender to me." Ye Xuan talked freely and bluntly.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    As ye Xuan said his purpose, the whole water curtain cave was silent, but the eyes of all demon kings looking at Ye Xuan were filled with a look of amazement.


    After more than ten minutes, the Purple Dragon King laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Ye Xuan, are you crazy or are we crazy?" The Purple Dragon King smiled grimly.


    "Don''t say you are the emperor of the East pole of heaven. Even if the jade emperor comes in person, how can you make us surrender?" King Tianpeng sneered and agreed.

 Chapter 293

    "Ye Daoyou, don''t you think you have a witch artifact in hand and think you can eat us?" Bai Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a cold light in his eyes. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of disdain.


    It''s no wonder Bai Hong feels ridiculous, but ye Xuan''s words are too arrogant. You know, there are hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and 72 demon kings in the flower and fruit mountain. Unless Tianting sends out Da Luo Jinxian, he wants them to surrender. This is a big joke.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t have any feeling about the sneer and contempt of the demon king. Since he wanted to accept Huaguo Mountain, he naturally had a certain degree of confidence.


    "Bai Hongdao, although you are the first demon king of Huaguo Mountain, you can''t represent the whole Huaguo Mountain alone. Even if you don''t want to surrender to me, it doesn''t mean that other demon kings are the same." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Hong laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke. Until more than ten seconds passed, Bai Hong disappeared with a smile and said coldly: "I thought you had some means before, but now it seems that you are just an ignorant child. Ask my brothers, which of them is willing to return to heaven?"


    Looking at Bai Hong''s wild and uninhibited smile, ye Xuan smiled strangely, shook his head slowly and said: "no, no, no, you misunderstood, you want to surrender to me, ye Xuan, not Tianting, which is essentially different."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the demon king present was stunned. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s ambition was so great that he wanted to accept them for his use.


    "It turns out that you are also a wolf with ambition. Unfortunately, your ambition is just a joke to me. Even if you have a good tongue, you can''t shake our mind." Bai Hong sneered.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s smile disappeared. He looked around at the demon kings present. When he saw the Purple Dragon King, he gave the other party a deep look. This inexplicable look also stunned the Purple Dragon King and crossed his eyes with a color of thinking.


    Suddenly.


    The Purple Dragon King''s breath was stifled, as if he felt the meaning in Ye Xuan''s eyes, which also made him unconsciously lower his head, but his fists were slightly clenched, which proved that his heart was not calm.


    This scene naturally did not attract the attention of Bai Hong and others, because now everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist friend Bai Hong, I''ve already said what I should say. Taoist friends can think about it. I''m not fighting with you this time. I just want to be a neighbor with Huaguo Mountain. I can walk around a lot at ordinary times."


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and left so fluently under the surprised eyes of Bai Hong and others.


    Ye Xuan came quickly and walked quickly, but the demon king''s face was uncertain. Obviously, he didn''t know whether to let Ye Xuan go.


    "Brother, ye Xuan must not stay. Even if he has a witch artifact in hand, it''s not difficult for us to kill him." The snake Lord whispered.


    "Yes, ye Xuan is too cunning. If he announces our life experience to the public, I''m afraid our former enemies will unite to come to the door." The lion elephant king murmured.


    As they spoke, many demon kings agreed one by one. Obviously, they all wanted to kill Ye Xuan. Only in this way can they be at ease.


    Bai Hong frowned slightly. Obviously, he was also considering your brothers'' request, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Let him go."


    Suddenly, before Bai Hong made a decision, the purple dragon king who wanted to kill Ye Xuan held a rebuttal at this moment, which also stunned the demon kings and looked at the Purple Dragon King with great incomprehension.


    At this point.


    The purple dragon king looked calm and said the reason: "Ye Xuan is the emperor of the East pole of Tianting. He was ordered to attack our Huaguo Mountain. Obviously, he doesn''t want to meet our swordsmen. If he is really killed, he will certainly attract Tianting''s anger. If Da Luo Jinxian attacks, how will we resist?"


    "It''s better to let him go. Since he doesn''t want to go to war with us, it''s a good thing for Huaguo Mountain."


    "Well, the third brother is right."


    Bai Hong nodded slowly, which was related to the safety of Huaguo Mountain. He naturally agreed with the words of the Purple Dragon King.


    But Bai Hong and the demon kings didn''t see it. There was a color of guilt in the eyes of the Purple Dragon King, but the color of guilt was quietly hidden by him.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xuan returned safely, 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals looked surprised, and Han Guang was booing cold and asking warm. He admired Ye Xuan very much.


    Just as ye Xuan issued an order, Han Guang and 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals were dull and silent.


    Without him.


    Ye Xuan''s order was very simple. He directly ordered Han Guang to camp a million miles away from Huaguo Mountain, saying that he wanted to stop here for a long time.


    Ye Xuan''s order is too strange. He not only doesn''t levy Huaguo Mountain, but also wants to be his neighbor. This has subverted everyone''s three views. I don''t know what the East pole emperor wants to do.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s will can''t be violated. Han Guang can only act according to Ye Xuan''s instructions and build Luoyun mountain a million miles away into a station, where 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals are also rooted.


    In just one day, in the construction of 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals, rows of pavilions and temples have sprung up, and the mountain protection array is taking shape. Luoyun mountain seems to be built into a Grand Avenue field.


    Also at this moment, ye Xuan issued an order again, forbidding the heavenly soldiers and generals from arguing with the demons of Huaguo Mountain. It also issued a decree that any demons of Huaguo Mountain can come to Luoyun mountain to listen to him preach.


    Of course, the series of actions of Ye Xuan spread to Bai Hong''s ears, but Bai Hong let Ye Xuan occupy the Luoyun mountain and treated it as a joke.


    After all, the lower world can''t compare with the prosperity of Tianting. Bai Hong really doesn''t believe that ye Xuan can always be stationed in Luoyun mountain and will no longer return to Tianting.


    Even though ye Xuan can stay in the lower world for a long time, 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals are with demons all day. I''m afraid the military will be in turmoil and have to make some trouble.


    Unfortunately, Bai Hong doesn''t know ye Xuan, and he doesn''t know how terrible Ye Xuan''s means are.


    At first, some heavenly soldiers and generals could still obey Ye Xuan''s orders, but with the passage of time, some heavenly soldiers and generals began to be dissatisfied as Bai Hong thought. More heavenly soldiers had nothing to do to kill some demons.


    Without waiting for Huaguo Mountain to take the lead in attacking Ye Xuan, ye Xuan used thunder means to directly destroy these unruly heavenly soldiers and generals.


    For a moment, heaven''s soldiers and generals were much more honest. No one dared to disobey Ye Xuan''s will, but they were dissatisfied with him in private and called Ye Xuan a tyrant.


    On the other hand, the small demons in Huaguo Mountain have greatly changed their impression of Ye Xuan, and their hostility to Ye Xuan is also quietly disintegrating. This subtle change is quietly spreading with the passage of time.


    Ten years is fleeting.


    Years are the most ruthless, and can also make all creatures form a habit.


    When 30000 heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals no longer have disputes with Huaguo Mountain demons, endless demons are also used to the existence of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and Huaguo Mountain has returned to the quiet days of the past.


    Demons are vicious and stubborn, and they are more curious. When they find that these heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals will not attack them, the brave demons are more happy to tease them.


    In these ten years, the heavenly soldiers and generals can be said to be miserable. They spend all day with demons and have to be teased by each other from time to time. They dare not fight back, which also makes them more and more dissatisfied with Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, their discontent can only be tolerated, because ye Xuan has personally destroyed many heavenly soldiers. Under the threat of death, they can only swallow it.


    Although Bai Hong once issued an order not to allow the demons of Huaguo Mountain to go to Luoyun mountain, there are hundreds of millions of demon soldiers in Huaguo Mountain. Where can Bai Hong manage so many demons.


    Ye Xuan preached and taught in Luoyun mountain, which also made some brave demons peep secretly. When they found that ye Xuan didn''t drive them away, but kindly explained the way of cultivation for them, which also made these brave demons enter the ashram and listen to Ye Xuan''s preaching and teaching obsessed, which was more grateful to Ye Xuan.


    You should know that these little demons have no cultivation method at all. They can only rely on instinct to absorb the aura of heaven and earth as time goes by to improve their cultivation.


    But now ye Xuan gave them the method of cultivation, which naturally made them great progress. They had to enter the Luoyun mountain to listen to Ye Xuan''s preaching and teaching almost every day.


    At the beginning of the world, all things have spirits. Even demons are enterprising. When some small demons make great progress in cultivation, naturally, other demons learn the truth of their companions'' great progress in cultivation, and sneak into Luoyun mountain to listen to Ye Xuan''s preaching and teaching.


    For a while, the demons of Luoyun mountain were entrenched. It can be said that all demons came to the dynasty. All demons knew that the East pole emperor was educated and would not hurt them, which also made Luoyun mountain a holy land in the eyes of many demons.


    This matter naturally spread to the demon king of 72 holes. However, when they saw that their little demons had made great progress in cultivation, it was a good thing. It was also beneficial to them, so they turned a blind eye and let their little demons go to Luoyun mountain.


    Another decade has passed.


    Ye Xuan has been in Huaguo Mountain for 20 years. In addition to daily cultivation, he preaches and teaches for a large number of demons. From time to time, he drinks with some demon kings, as if he had become a family.


    Bai Hong, when he found out about it, the whole person became gloomy.


    Bai Hong knows that ye Xuan is definitely not so kind, but he doesn''t understand why Ye Xuan did it?


    Does he think that by buying people''s hearts, he can subdue Huaguo Mountain without cutting blood? Isn''t this a big joke?


    You know, seventy-two demon kings will lead hundreds of millions of demon soldiers in Huaguo Mountain one day. No matter how ye Xuan buys people''s hearts, he will draw water with a bamboo basket.


    Bai Hong is convinced of this truth, because since ancient times, immortals and demons do not coexist. This is the difference of life levels, and it is doomed that the two are enemies rather than friends.


    Unfortunately, Bai Hong doesn''t know that ye Xuan comes from the city of the world. He is proficient in people''s hearts, and buying people''s hearts is only the first step.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Dragon Peak.


    The Taoist temple of Aoqing, the Purple Dragon King, is a million miles away from Luoyun mountain. Over the past 20 years, the Purple Dragon King has healed his wounds in the war with Nezha and recovered to the cultivation of Luo Tianxuan immortal again.


    But in the past 20 years, the Purple Dragon King has never forgotten Ye Xuan''s deep eyes. He understands the meaning of Ye Xuan''s eyes and tosses around day and night. He doesn''t know whether to meet Ye Xuan or not.


    On the purple dragon peak.


    Ao Qing looked at the sea of clouds steaming in the distance, his fists were slightly clenched, his eyes drifted, and his mind kept remembering the carefree days in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea in the past.


    "Father, I have never forgotten the difficulties you have suffered for me. You are waiting, waiting..."


    Ao Qing slowly inhaled and slowly vomited out. His wandering eyes were focused, and a decisive color crossed his eyes. His whole body suddenly became illusory and quietly disappeared on the purple dragon peak.

 Chapter 294

    The night is as deep as water. The stars in the sky rumble and rotate. The bright star river runs across the sky. In the Star River, a few stars twinkle slightly. The pouring starlight reflects the beauty and mystery of the earth fairy world.


    Luoyun mountain, Dongji palace.


    The Dongji palace is named after ye Xuan''s emperor. No one is allowed to enter without his permission, but today''s Dongji palace welcomes a guest.


    Purple Dragon King Aoqing!


    Ye Xuan gave Aoqing 20 years. He waited patiently for 20 years and was convinced that Aoqing would come to see him.


    Facts have proved that ye Xuan is right, because the Purple Dragon King is standing in front of him, looking at himself with a very complex look.


    "I thought you wouldn''t find me until a hundred years later. Now it''s only twenty years. It seems that you can''t wait." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Ye Xuan, can you really help me save my father?" Aoqing''s voice was low, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there was a tremor in his voice, which proved how excited he was.


    "I''m one of the four emperors of Tianting. I want to get the Dragon King of the South China Sea out of trouble and reunite your father and son. It''s very simple for me." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Please save my father. Ao Qing will never forget the great kindness of the emperor."


    Ao Qing bowed down and lowered his posture, because he knew that ye Xuan didn''t lie. The other party was the emperor of heaven. As long as he said a word, his father could no longer suffer torture.


    Looking at Aoqing''s arrogance and respectful manner, ye Xuan suddenly said with a smile: "Aoqing, there is a house in the world. I can reunite your father and son, and what can you do for me?"


    Ao Qing raised his head with a touch of bitterness on his face. Of course, he knew that ye Xuan would not help him for no reason. Since he came here, he was ready in his heart.


    "Emperor, it''s impossible for you to accept Huaguo Mountain. You should know that Bai Hong is a golden immortal and has a great relationship with the fighting Saint Buddha. Even if I''m willing to help you, it''s just a drop in the bucket." Ao Qing said bluntly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have a decision in my heart. I just need you to help me at the critical moment, so that''s enough."


    "Of course, before you help me, I will rescue the Dragon King of the South China Sea first. This is my sincerity to you." Ye Xuan smiled, but there was a strange color in his eyes.


    In the middle of the night, no one knew what Aoqing, the Purple Dragon King, had talked with Ye Xuan, but Aoqing quietly disappeared into the Dongji Palace at dawn.


    East pole palace.


    Ye Xuan carried his hands on his back and looked at Ao Qing''s back. A cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Bai Hong, you are really ridiculous. You use the so-called Brotherhood to command Huaguo Mountain, but you don''t know that the cheapest thing in the world is friendship, and you never think about what they want. In front of real interests, your so-called brothers will let you really know what cruel human nature is."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, Lingxiao hall.


    There are thousands of auspicious rays and brilliant rays.


    The Jade Emperor occupies the throne, and the immortals stand on both sides, but everyone''s face is a little gloomy, which makes the atmosphere of the whole Lingxiao hall extremely depressed,


    Twenty years later, what ye Xuan did naturally made Tianting immortals know.


    Being close to demons, not fighting or killing, but also making friends with demon kings, which simply subverts the three views of the Jade Emperor and immortals.


    "Your Majesty, the emperor of the East pole is bold and reckless. He not only disobeys His Majesty''s will, but also makes friends with the demons in the lower world. I beg your majesty to punish him."


    "Yes, now the three circles are laughing at the futility of my heaven. The so-called East pole emperor is afraid of the demons of Huaguo Mountain. My heaven face has long disappeared. If I don''t punish the East pole emperor, my heaven majesty will fall sharply." The two immortal officials came out more and more, and their words were extremely fierce.


    "I seconded."


    "The minister also seconded."


    One vein of hermeneutics came out one after another. Obviously, what ye Xuan did has dissatisfied the hermeneutic immortal.


    "Jokes."


    Zhao Gongming walked out, bowed to the Jade Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, the emperor of the East pole must have his own plan. It may be just that the time has not come, so he is just suffering for the time being."


    With the sound of Zhao Gongming''s hair, the other truncated immortals also scrambled to agree with each other, which also made the elucidation of the two veins opposed in the heaven, and the smell of gunpowder was full for a moment.


    The Jade Emperor, the leader of the three realms, now looks very ugly. He wants to kill Ye Xuan. He also doesn''t understand why the wastes of Huaguo Mountain don''t kill Ye Xuan, but let Ye Xuan be his neighbor.


    "I..."


    The Jade Emperor was about to speak, but it was also at this time that a figure quietly appeared in the Lingxiao hall, which immediately stopped the Jade Emperor''s words and made the immortals silent.


    "See the East pole emperor."


    Zhao Gongming was the first to return to his mind. He looked happy and bowed to pay homage to Ye Xuan, which also made the truncated immortal salute him.


    Ye Xuan, dressed in a blue emperor''s robe, stood in the Lingxiao hall. He first nodded to Zhao Gongming, and then looked at the two immortal officials. His voice said calmly, "you two want to cure the emperor''s sin?"


    The appearance of Ye Xuan made the faces of the two immortal officials white, but both of them were the imperial censor of heaven, and they were also immortals who expounded. If they showed the color of fear, wouldn''t they lose their face?


    And they don''t believe that there are jade emperors and immortals in the Lingxiao hall. What can ye Xuan do to them?


    "Ye Xuan, your majesty asked you to get rid of demons in the lower world. Instead, you are stationed in Huaguo Mountain and stay with demons all day. This is really damaging my reputation in heaven. As the imperial historian of heaven, I naturally want to set things right and uphold the words of justice."


    "Yes, ye Xuan, since you have returned to heaven, you just have to explain to your majesty why you want to be with demons and don''t obey your Majesty''s will to subdue demons."


    The two immortal officials talked in righteous words, but they didn''t find the cold killing opportunity in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Bang!


    There was not even a word of nonsense. In the Lingxiao hall, right in front of the immortals and the Jade Emperor, ye Xuan took a slap and instantly killed the two immortal officials into slag, even scaring them to death.


    "Little immortal official, how dare you disrespect the emperor? It''s death." Ye Xuan''s voice made the whole Lingxiao hall extremely depressed.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you kill the celestial immortal in Lingxiao hall?"


    Wen Taishi was furious and scolded him, but what he welcomed was Ye Xuan''s cold eyes.


    "I''m the emperor of the East pole of Tianting, who is in charge of life and death. Don''t say that there are only two immortal officials. Even if you hear that the grand master is disrespectful to the emperor, it''s understandable to kill you." Ye Xuan Qingleng road.


    "You..."

 Chapter 295

    Hearing the master''s face slightly changed, I remembered that ye Xuan was the emperor of the East pole. Although his cultivation was not a great Luo Jinxian, he was the supreme existence in this heaven.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the two immortal officials. It''s OK for the East pole emperor to kill them. Let''s pass this matter."


    Although the jade emperor wants to kill Ye Xuan, the emperor is the emperor. Not everyone can slander it at will. This is also the etiquette of the heaven. If everyone breaks the following rules, isn''t he a jade emperor without a name?


    "East pole emperor, you don''t subdue demons in the lower world. Why do you return to heaven this time?" The Jade Emperor said high sounding.


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, ye Xuan smiled and directly said his purpose of returning to heaven.


    "I asked the Dragon King of the South China Sea that he was very good at cloud and rain. This time, the emperor returned to heaven. I hope the Jade Emperor can let the Dragon King of the South China Sea help me."


    "South China Sea Dragon King?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was stunned, and his eyes gradually narrowed together. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more confused.


    "The Dragon King of the South China Sea has committed a crime. It''s better for the emperor of the East pole to choose another person. I can give a decree to let the Dragon King of the East China Sea help you destroy Huaguo Mountain." The Jade Emperor said.


    "Although the East Sea Dragon King is very good at clouds and rain, he is a water dragon. The South Sea Dragon King has the magic power of leaving fire, which is of great use to the emperor. Please help the Jade Emperor." Ye Xuan said with great ease.


    For ye Xuan''s request, the Jade Emperor hesitated, but without waiting for him to make a decision, Zhao Gongming and others came forward one after another, which made it difficult for him to refuse and could only agree to Ye Xuan.


    After all, the jade emperor only gave Ye Xuan 30000 heavenly soldiers. If he couldn''t even agree to such a simple request, it would be too obvious for ye Xuan. He must have something to say.


    The jade emperor did not know that the Purple Dragon King was the crown prince of Nanhai dragon palace. After all, he was in charge of the whole three realms. There were 72 demon kings in Huaguo Mountain. Where would he investigate them one by one? If the Jade Emperor knew that the Purple Dragon King was the crown Prince of Nanhai Dragon Palace in the past, he would never agree to Ye Xuan''s request.


    Some people may ask why Ye Xuan knows the relationship between the Purple Dragon King and the Dragon King of the South China Sea. It''s a long story and will be told slowly in the future.


    The Jade Emperor gave the Fu Zhao. The immortal officials took the Fu Zhao to the South China Sea. Seven days later, when the heavenly soldiers and generals pressed a ragged old man into the Lingxiao hall, they saw the old man kneeling directly in the Lingxiao hall and kowtowing to the Jade Emperor.


    "Xiao Long Ao lie of the lower world has seen the Jade Emperor."


    Ao lie, with a fire in his head and iron chains around him, has a pair of dry dragon horns. At the moment, he is kowtowing to the Jade Emperor with tears in his eyes.


    "Ao lie, you were a criminal in the past. You should have suffered thousands of times in the Haiyan of the South China Sea, but your majesty has the heart of heaven and ordered you to follow the emperor of the East pole to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. Thank you soon." Too white Venus pretended.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ao lie cried and kowtowed to the Jade Emperor.


    "East pole emperor, the person you want has been brought. I hope you can return in triumph as soon as possible."


    The jade emperor made a solemn voice, then got up and left the Lingxiao hall. He didn''t look at Ao lie from beginning to end, and the immortals also left one after another and didn''t stop at the Lingxiao hall.


    "Ao lie, this is the East pole emperor. If it weren''t for the emperor''s words, I''m afraid you would still be suppressed in the Haiyan of the South China Sea. Don''t you thank the emperor for his kindness soon?" Zhao Gongming whispered.


    Ao lie, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, did not know who the East pole emperor was, and had never heard of such a person in the heaven, but he was not a fool. He quickly kowtowed to Ye Xuan and thanked Ye Xuan for saving him from the sea of suffering.


    "You come with me."


    Ye Xuan takes a deep look at Ao lie, sets up auspicious clouds and goes out of the Lingxiao hall. Ao lie doesn''t dare to neglect and disappears into the Lingxiao hall with Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth fairy world, Luoyun mountain, Dongji palace.


    Aoqing, the Purple Dragon King, looked excited and was walking back and forth in the East pole palace. Because ye Xuan summoned yesterday, he could reunite his father and son today. He waited here early, but he didn''t wait for ye Xuan to return.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a fairy light crossed, and ye Xuan and the Dragon King of the South China Sea suddenly appeared in the Dongji palace.


    When Aoqing saw the Dragon King of the South China Sea, he clenched his fists and couldn''t stop the tears in his eyes. He suddenly knelt down in front of the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    "Father, the child has made you suffer!"


    Aoqing kept kowtowing, which also made the Dragon King of the South China Sea cry. He helped Aoqing up. His voice trembled and said, "thanks to the help of the emperor of the East pole, otherwise you and my father and son will never see each other again."


    "Emperor, thank you!"


    Ao Qing bowed to Ye Xuan and showed great gratitude in his eyes. It was obvious that ye Xuan helped him save his father. This kindness made him remember.


    Looking at the gathering of Aoqing''s father and son, ye Xuan smiled and said, "as soon as your father and son have been reunited, the emperor won''t leave you. After some time, you and I are drinking."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Ao Qing was slightly stunned and a touch of bitterness crossed his eyes. He knew what ye Xuan wanted him to do. This was also their exchange condition.


    "Emperor, Bruce Lee leaves first and will visit him in a few days." Ao Qing bowed to Ye Xuan again, and then took his father away from Dongji palace.


    East pole palace.


    As Aoqing''s father and son left, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face gradually disappeared, and there was a kind of sinister and cold breath all over his body.


    "Emperor, I don''t understand why you should directly help him rescue the Dragon King of the South China Sea and reunite their father and son now. Aren''t you afraid that Ao Qing will eat his words and get fat?" Zhao Gongming walked out of the dark with a worried look on his face.


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Gongming is worried about this. You know, ye Xuan can use the Dragon King of the South China Sea as a chip to let Aoqing throw a rat repellent for ye Xuan, but now let their father and son reunite, which is tantamount to losing the means to coerce Aoqing. If the other party turns his face and doesn''t recognize others, isn''t it a loss of his husband and soldiers?


    Hearing Zhao Gongming''s worried words, ye Xuan said with a strange smile: "the emperor let their father and son reunite. This shows that the emperor works openly and aboveboard, and can show the emperor''s sincerity. As for how Ao Qing wants to choose, it depends on himself."


    "Emperor, I have to remind you that although you helped Aoqing save the Dragon King of the South China Sea, he was more grateful to you, but he wanted him to betray Baihong. I''m afraid he can''t do such a thing."


    Zhao Gongming said here with a solemn face and continued: "in the past, Ao Qing was chased and killed by the heavenly soldiers and generals, and fled all the way to Huaguo Mountain. Bai Hong killed all the heavenly soldiers and generals, brought them into Huaguo Mountain, and cultivated him like a teacher and father, so that he stepped into the realm of Luo Tianxuan immortal in just tens of thousands of years."


    "Bai Hong''s kindness to him alone is higher than heaven. I''m absolutely sure that Ao Qing will never betray Bai Hong."

 Chapter 296

    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth and didn''t answer Zhao Gongming''s question, but when his eyes opened and closed, the color of play and abuse flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s strange smile, Zhao Gongming was cold, and then stopped talking. Obviously, the East pole emperor was by no means a kind man and a faithful woman, and must have a means to check and balance Ao Qing.


    Trust does not exist. In Ye Xuan''s guidelines, there has never been the word trust.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, fleeting.


    After three years, not only did Ao Qing not visit Ye Xuan, but even the Dragon King of Nanhai disappeared. Obviously, as Zhao Gongming guessed, although Ao Qing thanked Ye Xuan for saving his father and allowed him to betray Bai Hong, it was obviously impossible.


    Aoqing''s attitude has explained everything, but ye Xuan is not angry at all. He still preaches and teaches for the demons as usual, and intersects with the demon kings of Huaguo Mountain.


    The demon king of the seventy-two cave, except that the demon king in the top ten doesn''t communicate with Ye Xuan, the other demon kings and ye Xuan move around very frequently and call themselves brothers and relatives as one family.


    No one knows why Ye Xuan did this. It''s just a large number of elixirs and magic treasures, which are constantly sent to the cave of the major demon kings.


    Vicissitudes of life, changes of years.


    Eighty years passed quietly. When ye Xuan was stationed in Luoyun mountain for a hundred years, his cultivation was still in the middle of Taiyi Jinxian, and he did not make any progress in this short hundred years.


    On this day, the Jiutian war drum was beating, and the golden cloud covering the sky was rising. 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals were stunned and puzzled when they heard the familiar war drum sound, but they quickly gathered outside the Dongji palace.


    Ye Xuan, dressed in a blue imperial robe, walked out of the Dongji palace.


    "Where is Han Guang?"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Han Guang looked puzzled, but he bowed down.


    "It is said that the emperor''s decree is to spread the star array around the sky and seal up the Huaguo Mountain. If there is a demon resistance, it can be killed."


    With Ye Xuan''s order, not only Han Guang''s face was stunned, but even 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals were dull and silent. You know, over the past 100 years, they were with demons all day and almost forgot their mission.


    But ye Xuan ordered Han Guang not to disobey. He directly led 30000 heavenly soldiers and generals to drive away in the clouds. He also set up a large array of stars over Huaguo Mountain to trap the heaven and earth.


    The endless sky is covered with golden light, and the rumbling war drum is beating. It is also completely shocked and puzzled by Huaguo Mountain demons. I don''t know what these heavenly soldiers will do.


    Falling clouds on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Xuan stepped out, a black cloud rose under his feet, and suddenly shot away at Huaguo Mountain.


    At the same time.


    Huaguo Mountain, in the water curtain cave.


    Bai Hong sneered. He saw through the vanity with a pair of magic eyes. Naturally, he saw the heavenly soldiers and generals standing in the sky. He also laid the Zhou Tian star array he knew well. He knew that ye Xuan couldn''t help it. Today, he finally wanted to tear his face with him.


    "Big brother!"


    Suddenly, the demon king of the seventy-two hole appeared beside Bai Hong. Everyone had a ferocious smile on their faces. Obviously, the action of heaven''s soldiers and generals made them come to the water curtain hole at the first time.


    "The East pole emperor is going to fight. Let''s see what means Ye Xuan has endured for a hundred years."


    Bai Hong sneered and walked outside the water curtain cave, followed by 72 demon kings. Obviously, Bai Hong had been waiting for this war for a long time.


    Outside the water curtain cave.


    Ye Xuan stood in the void. When he saw Bai Hong and others coming out, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Baihong Taoist friend, a hundred years have passed in a hurry. I wonder if you can consider whether you are willing to surrender to the emperor?" Ye Xuan smiled and said.


    Now!


    Bai Hong disdains to sneer. His whole body is full of Luo Tian golden light. An iron bar made of unknown things appears in his hand. When Bai Hong swings the iron bar, the world is exploding, and his power of Luo Tian Jinxian is terrible.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that I admire your forbearance, but you are really ignorant. Do you think that if you buy people''s hearts for a hundred years, you can disintegrate my flower and fruit mountain and make your brothers betray me?" Bai Hong sneered.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "how do you know they won''t betray you?"


    "Do it!"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan looked sinister and his voice echoed between heaven and earth, but an extremely strange thing happened. The demon king of 72 holes didn''t move, and everyone''s face showed a look of disdain.


    "Ye Xuan, do you really think that if you give the king some benefits, you can make the king betray brother Bai Hong?" The white camel King laughed.


    "You''re really naive. Brother Baihong has made a new kindness to me. How can some Lingbao elixirs make me come out of Huaguo Mountain?" The crocodile King sneered.


    "Ye Xuan, today is your death." The white elephant king sneered and looked at Ye Xuan as if he were looking at a dead man.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of demon kings are all friends of Ye Xuan for a hundred years. The Lingbao elixir given to them is calculated in a large amount, but now these demon kings ridicule Ye Xuan one after another, and their faces are more satisfied.


    "Ye Xuan, my brothers in Huaguo Mountain are united as one. Will they betray me? Today is your death." Bai Hong sneered and looked at Ye Xuan as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Boom!


    The witch was shining through the sky, and the void was twisted. A bow and an arrow appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand. He didn''t have any nonsense. He directly pulled the bow string full. The terrible sun shooting divine arrow was blooming the power of killing immortals and gods.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m not Yang Jian. I can make you succeed in sneak attack. Even if you have a bow and an arrow in your hand, you''re just Taiyi Jinxian. I''ll kill you here today. Remember not to make enemies with my Huaguo Mountain in the afterlife."


    "Watch it!"


    Bai Hong roared furiously. As a Luo Tianjin immortal, he also had many great magical powers such as Disha 72 change. Even though ye Xuan had a bow and an arrow in his hand, he didn''t let him be a little afraid.


    Boom!


    The iron bar swung into the sky, and the heaven and earth of 30000 miles completely burst. The terrible golden light covered the sky and the earth, making Bai Hong look awe inspiring. He swung the iron bar and violently hit Ye Xuan. It was obvious that he was going to kill Ye Xuan here today.


    "Die!"


    Poof! Wheeze! Bang!


    Suddenly!


    Something very strange happened.


    The iron rod that should have smashed Ye Xuan did not come. I saw a poisonous sword with blue light running through Bai Hong''s heart, a golden claw running through Bai Hong''s lute bone, and a large number of demon light violently cleaving on Bai Hong''s body, which made his mouth spray gold blood, and the iron rod in his hand fell powerlessly.


    Such a sudden change made many demon kings look dull, and Aoqing, the Purple Dragon King, turned pale, because he saw a picture that he could never imagine.

 Chapter 297

    King Tianpeng looks ferocious. A pair of sharp claws are ruthlessly stirring Bai Hong''s heart. The cold killing opportunity blooming all over his body is frightening.


    The snake demon king, a pair of inverted triangular eyes, is blooming sinister eyes, and the three sinister immortal swords in his hand are slowly drawing out from Bai Hong''s chest.


    The lion elephant king, with his terrible fists pounding on Baihong''s back brain, makes Baihong''s back brain crack gradually, and there is golden divine blood flowing out slowly.


    Not only these three people, the green Jiao king, the giant deer king, the mountain moving king, the scorpion demon king and the top ten demon kings, all shot violently at this moment and hit Bai Hong with their most ferocious killing moves. In an instant, Bai Hong''s body was broken, and the golden light around him was breaking inch by inch.


    Now!


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Many demon kings are already stupid in the local area, and their bodies are trembling unconsciously.


    Poof poof!


    The golden divine blood could not stop overflowing from Bai Hong''s mouth. He slowly turned and looked at the eight demon kings. The dull eyes printed the sinister faces of the eight brothers into his eyes.


    "For... Why... This... This is... Why?"


    Unfortunately, except Aoqing, the Purple Dragon King, did not start, the other eight demon kings did not answer Bai Hong''s questions, but everyone had a look of guilt in their eyes.


    "Brother, if you want to blame yourself, you''ve never considered our future. How can this small Huaguo Mountain compare with the vast three realms?" King Tianpeng sneered.


    "Elder brother, you should know that my younger brother offended the old mother of Yinshan in the past years. Although I can practice at Huaguo Mountain with your protection these years, my younger brother doesn''t want to be trapped in this place forever, so I can only apologize to you." The snake demon king smiled insidiously. What is called brotherhood, in his opinion, is just a joke.


    As they spoke, the other demon kings were cold and heartless. There was no brotherhood before. Looking at Bai Hong, they were full of great killing opportunities.


    The eight demon kings are ranked in the top ten of Huaguo Mountain. Each of them has an unforgettable past and has great magical powers, which is by no means comparable to other demon kings.


    Ye Xuan seems to have no contact with the eight demon kings in this century. In fact, he has already secretly subdued the eight demon kings.


    What brotherhood, what life and death together, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, these are all jokes.


    People or demons, as long as all creatures have seven emotions and six desires, they will have their own weaknesses. As long as they master these weaknesses, even their own brothers can turn against each other.


    Ye Xuan grasped the weakness of the eight demon kings and could give them what they wanted, which also made the eight demon kings rebel against Bai Hong and give him a fatal blow at this critical moment.


    Just like King Tianpeng, he is the son of Kong Xuan, but his birth is humble. It is the product of Kong Xuan''s combination with a mortal woman.


    What does King Tianpeng care about most?


    He cared most about his origin, so ye Xuan gave him an aboveboard origin and canonized him as the protector of the law and God of heaven.


    Although this is just a bad check, who makes Ye Xuan the emperor of heaven? It''s just a false name. He can do it.


    Snake demon king, the snake nature is lewd. The spirit beast under the old mother of Yinshan is chased and killed by the old mother of Yinshan because of adultery.


    Although Huaguo Mountain is a blessed place, where do fairies and demons come from for him to have fun? He has always yearned for the outside world, but with the threat of Yinshan''s mother, he can only shrink in Huaguo Mountain.


    But how can the snake demon king be reconciled?


    Ye Xuan visited Yinshan''s mother in person. Yinshan''s mother didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. After all, ye Xuan is the emperor of heaven. This face still needs to be given, which also solved the problem of the snake demon king all the time.


    Under Ye Xuan''s many promises, the snake demon king was naturally accepted by him.


    Some of the other demon kings were coerced by their relatives, and some were lured by heavy treasure. Ye Xuan did everything for a hundred years, so he accepted them one by one.


    As for the dozens of demon kings, ye Xuan seemed to make friends with them and gave the so-called fairy elixir Lingbao. In fact, he was just confusing Bai Hong in order to create the opportunity for the eight demon kings to kill.


    Ye Xuan never puts himself in danger. Even if he has a bow, an arrow and a halberd in his hand, Luo tianjinxian is Luo tianjinxian. Ye Xuan is not stupid enough to fight with Bai Hong.


    The biggest purpose of Ye Xuan is not only to accept Huaguo Mountain, but to swallow Bai Hong''s accomplishments.


    Luo Tianjin immortal, if you swallow Bai Hong''s accomplishments, ye Xuan is extremely sure that his accomplishments will be horribly improved, and it will be extremely easy to break into the realm of Luo Tian.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan put away his bow and arrow, and the witch light dissipated. A cruel and vicious smile appeared on his face. His eyes looking at Bai Hong showed an extremely compassionate color.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Bai Hong, you are really pathetic and pathetic."


    Ye Xuan wandered in the void until he came to Bai Hong. His face showed a cold and fierce color.


    "Why? Why? "


    Bai Hong is bleeding all over. The whole person has fallen into stagnation. It is obvious that he can''t believe that his most trusted brothers will unite with Ye Xuan to kill him.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "the reason is very simple. You just want to stick to Huaguo Mountain. You never think about the future of your brothers, let alone what they really want."


    "And I can just give them these things. That''s why you failed."


    "Ye Xuan, I killed you!"


    Bai Hong''s eyes were focused, his mouth roared bitterly, and there were blood and tears in his eyes. He wanted to pick up the iron bar, but he was killed by the eight demon kings, which had already hurt him badly, and he couldn''t even use a trace of Demon power in his body,


    "Kill him!"


    No sorrow, no joy, cold and ruthless. Ye Xuan''s calm voice also makes the eight demon kings bloom a terrible demon light. He is condensing the great art of killing and killing Bai Hong in one fell swoop.


    Now that the eight demon kings have made moves, they know they have no way back.


    As the saying goes, if the grass is cut and the roots are not removed, the spring breeze blows again. They must not let Bai Hong escape here alive. Only by completely killing him can they really feel at ease.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. You can die."


    The snake demon king should take the lead. He stabbed Bai Hong''s eyebrows with a three evil immortal sword. He looked at his posture to exterminate Bai Hong''s original God. Where is there any brotherhood.


    "Brother, even if I''m sorry for you."


    King Tianpeng followed him. As the middle stage of Luo Tianxuan immortal, he was the strongest person except Bai Hong. When he blew out his palm, the void was distorted. Luo Tianxian''s light destroyed everything and killed him in Baihong town.


    "You traitors!"


    Bai Hong roared ferociously. He wanted to kill King Tianpeng and others, but he was unable to resist and had to close his eyes to die.

 Chapter 298

    Ow!


    The sound of the Dragon singing from the sky to the earth came. The dragon body covering the sky and blocking the sun crossed the sky. The sad and extreme Luo Tianxian light stirred the endless wind and cloud, the ten thousand feet of the Dragon claws collapsed into the void, and the violent king chaotianpeng and others came.


    "Third brother!"


    Bai Hong''s eyes were filled with blood and tears, and a touch of warmth filled his heart. Even though the eight demon kings betrayed him, Ao Qing, the Purple Dragon King, stood in front of him at his most dangerous moment.


    "Ao Qing, do you want to die?"


    King Tianpeng''s face was ferocious. Tianpeng''s Dharma body appeared, and ten thousand feet of golden claws explored towards Ao Qing violently.


    Ow, Ho!


    Both of them have dragon and Phoenix blood in their bodies, and their bodies are extremely powerful. This collision directly collapses millions of miles of emptiness. I don''t know how many little demons turn into fly ash under the bloom of their terrorist afterwaves.


    "Brother, I''ll stop them. Run away."


    Aoqing, the Purple Dragon King, roared loudly. The only thing he could do was to help Baihong resist for a moment and strive for the last chance of life for him.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan has no waves and waves. He calmly looks at the Purple Dragon King resisting the attack of King Tianpeng, and the remaining seven demon kings look ferocious. His eyes at the Purple Dragon King are also filled with Sen cold killing opportunities.


    Without Ye Xuan''s words, they have secretly trapped Bai Hong and the purple dragon king in the center. When they look at them, they both show evil and killing opportunities.


    Without him.


    Today, the eight demon kings betrayed Huaguo Mountain and hurt Bai Hong personally. If this kind of thing is spread to the outside world, it will be scolded by all living beings in the three worlds. Whether for their own reputation or for their commitment to Ye Xuan, they must kill Bai Hong, so as to hide this colorful thing.


    "Third brother, just as the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. The emperor has heaven and earth in mind. He is a man who does great things. As long as you can stop now, we are still brothers." The snake demon king made a cold voice and hoped that Ao Qing would stop at this point. Don''t go against them.


    "Third brother, you can''t protect Bai Hong for long. Although we are not Luo Tianxuan, the cultivation of the second brother is better than you. Besides, you can''t save him with seven of us and the emperor." Roared the lion elephant king.


    "You traitors, don''t you forget how big brother treated you these years?"


    "If you had no elder brother to protect you, you would have been beaten and killed by outsiders. How could you live to this day?"


    Ao Qing, the Purple Dragon King, was furious, the dragon body roared violently, and a dragon tail fell down, which also made the pengbird turned into King Tianpeng stick out its claws and collide with each other again.


    As Ao Qing said, without Baihong, the eight demon kings would not be today.


    But today they have done this, which means there is no way back. The eight demon kings deeply understand that even if they are willing to let Bai Hong die, they are afraid that Bai Hong will never let them go after his injury recovers.


    "Let''s go together and kill them all today."


    The snake demon king is the most cold-blooded. He should first sacrifice the three yin poisonous fairy swords and cut off Bai Hong coldly and ruthlessly. The other demon kings followed suit and immediately joined the war.


    The eight demon kings joined hands. How could Ao Qing be an opponent? While blocking Bai Hong behind him, he killed each other with the eight demon kings. For a moment, he fell into the downwind. The thousands of miles of dragons were beaten and bloody, and the Dragon singing in the sky was howling bitterly.


    "Disha seventy-two changes!"


    Ow!


    Pieces of dragon scales surged out and turned into 72 purple dragons. They were violently killed by the eight demon kings. At this critical juncture, Ao Qing showed his strongest magic power directly.


    "Seventy two changes in the earth''s evil spirit?"


    The eagle eye of King Tianpeng was evil and suddenly looked at Bai Hong, who was bleeding all over. His voice was cold and poisonous: "brother, I asked you to teach me this method for thousands of years. You kept refusing. Unexpectedly, you passed the seventy-two changes of Disha to the third brother?"


    The seventy-two changes of Disha and the thirty-six changes of Tiangang are the magic powers of Taoism. They have unpredictable opportunities, which also makes the Purple Dragon King stand up to the joint attack of the eight demon kings.


    "What are you still looking at? Do you really want to see big brother die here in vain?"


    Seventy two purple dragons disturb the world and are frantically resisting the attack of the eight demon kings. Ao Qing roars at the other demon kings in a rage. I hope they can help Bai Hong through the disaster of life and death at this moment.


    Unfortunately, most of these demon kings are Taiyi Xuanxian, and those with the highest accomplishments are just the early days of Taiyi Jinxian. When they see that the eight demon kings rebel and Bai Hong is seriously injured and dying, everyone''s face appears with fear.


    If Bai Hong was not seriously injured, these demon kings would not sit idly by. After all, Bai Hong is Luo tianjinxian. He can suppress the rebellion by himself.


    But now Bai Hong has no power to fight, and the eight demon kings have to surpass them too much. If they really work hard with the eight demon kings, wouldn''t they be looking for their own death?


    The key question is that ye Xuan is watching from one side. This person is the emperor of heaven. Since he can make the eight demon kings rebel, who knows if he has other means. If he really stands on Bai Hong''s side to annoy Ye Xuan, aren''t they looking for death?


    Many demon kings are silent. Under this choice of life and death, they finally expose their nature. Although hundreds of millions of demon soldiers are numerous, they are just some small demons. How can they participate in this high-end battle?


    Moreover, ye Xuan has bought people''s hearts for a hundred years, so that these hundreds of millions of demons do not have so much hostility to Ye Xuan. In this case, Bai Hong and AO Qing can say that the general trend is gone.


    A hundred years of planning and killing.


    Ye Xuan either doesn''t do it, or he must do it to the extreme. He will never leave any vitality to Bai Hong. This is also his code of conduct.


    Bang bang!


    The mountains were blown to pieces and the void collapsed. How terrible the eight demon kings are. Even if Ao Qing showed his seventy-two changes, he is not the opponent of the eight demon kings at all.


    Seventy two purple dragons turned into flying ash. Ao Qing was bathed in blood and turned into a human shape. However, he stood in front of Bai Hong and looked at the eight demon kings with an extremely angry look.


    "Step back."


    Suddenly.


    When the eight demon kings wanted to go further, ye Xuan''s calm voice came at the moment, which also stunned the eight demon kings, but they still obeyed Ye Xuan''s orders and didn''t continue to do it.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan walked along for a long time. Ao Qing came. With his every step falling, the void was rippling, which also made Ao Qing look guilty to Ye Xuan.


    "Aoqing, the Emperor gave you one last chance. Now he killed Baihong. You are still the Purple Dragon King of Huaguo Mountain. I can let you return to the South China Sea Dragon Palace and become the New South China Sea Dragon King." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ye Xuan, I thank you very much for saving my father. Even if I Aoqing am sorry for you today, I will never betray brother Baihong." Ao Qing threw the ground with a sound track.

 Chapter 299

    "Third brother, you go quickly. They won''t let me go."


    Bai Hong''s eyes were full of tears. He knew that he would die today. Even if Ao Qing wanted to protect him, he could face Ye Xuan and the eight demon kings. This was a situation of death.


    "No one in this world can be sorry for me, and no one can disobey my will."


    "Aoqing, look who this is?"


    Ye Xuan''s palm and fingers brushed the air, and the void was rippling. A ragged old man with two horns appeared beside Ye Xuan. The immortal iron chain bound him. At the moment, he was looking around blankly.


    "Father... Father?"


    When the Dragon King of the South China Sea appeared in Ao Qing''s eyes, his whole person was in the same place. He didn''t understand that his father was clearly on the purple dragon peak and had his own muddy sky array to guard him, in order to prevent Ye Xuan from threatening him with the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    But what about the South China Sea Dragon King who appears next to Ye Xuan now?


    "Boy, are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, a figure rose from the purple dragon peak, just like the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Only when the two Dragon Kings of the South China Sea appeared in front of Ao Qing, he seemed to understand something, and his eyes at Ye Xuan showed an extremely angry killing opportunity.


    Buzz!


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea, who came here from the purple dragon peak, smiled strangely. When the immortal light was steaming, he turned into a puppet. With a bang, it came and disappeared in the void with the wind.


    "Puppet separation?" Ao Qing''s eyes were red and wanted to crack, and his voice was pronounced word by word.


    The as like as two peas, the magic is the secret of the magic way, and the essence of the essence is the essence of the essence of the essence. This body is remembered by the master, and the breath is the same.


    It was just that this secret magic method had long been lost. In the famine era, Ao Qing never thought that ye Xuan had such a magic power.


    "Child... Child... What''s going on?"


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea is not a fool. When he saw the scenes around him, he felt great uneasiness and knew that he was in a great chess game.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s strange and cold smile, Ao Qing was excited all over. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan also showed a faint color of fear.


    Aoqing is not afraid of Ye Xuan''s accomplishments. He is afraid of Ye Xuan''s means. This man has ulterior motives and the city is too deep. He has been playing with him among applause, which is clearly to force him to make an unimaginable choice.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a fairy sword appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand. The cold sword body touched the chest of the Dragon King in the South China Sea. Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Ao Qing with a sinister color.


    "Didn''t I tell you that no one can be sorry for me, and no one can disobey my will?"


    "Now there are only two choices in front of you, either Bai Hong''s death or the death of the Dragon King in the South China Sea. How to choose depends entirely on you."


    When ye Xuan''s words fell to the ground, Ao Qing trembled all over, and the whole person was dull and silent. He knelt powerlessly in the void. Obviously, the choice given by Ye Xuan put him in a dilemma.


    Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can not be completed. Ao Qing finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    On one side is Bai Hong, who is as kind to him as a mountain. He is taught by his teacher and father. Without Bai Hong, he would have died in the hands of heaven''s soldiers and generals.


    On the other side is the old father who gave birth to him. For the mistakes he made in those years, he is willing to suffer for thousands of years in the South China Sea eye.


    Ao Qing could not choose, nor did he want to choose, because no matter which side he chose, it would make him a man of great evil.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan has no so-called compassion. Ao Qing has to do it or not.


    Killing people and killing people is the way ye Xuan does things.


    In fact, now the overall situation has been decided, with the help of the eight demon kings. Even without the Dragon King of the South China Sea, Ao Qing can''t resist the pace of the eight demon kings, and Bai Hong''s final end is only death.


    It''s just that ye Xuan did this to show the eight demon kings. It''s also an alternative deterrent, and it''s telling them that anyone who opposes me, ye Xuan, won''t come to a good end.


    At this time, the eight demon kings looked on coldly, but there was fear in everyone''s eyes. They had seen too many people with advanced cultivation and the great Luo Jinxian.


    But there was never a person who would make them feel a silent fear, which came from ye Xuan''s cruel and vicious means.


    In the eyes of the eight demon kings, ye Xuan''s cultivation is not worth mentioning at all. Even if there are some cards, Taiyi Jinxian is Taiyi Jinxian. The worst cultivation of the eight demon Kings is this realm.


    But what they saw today made them understand that ye Xuan played with people''s hearts while applauding. His means were vicious and ruthless. If he didn''t pay more attention to him, he was afraid that he and others would follow Aoqing''s footsteps.


    Death is terrible, but what is more terrible is that life is better than death.


    Now Aoqing''s situation well explains what is called the dilemma of life and death.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You... Let me go... Please let me go."


    Suddenly, Ao Qing knelt down in the void and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan. Clear tears flowed from his eyes, which also made many demon kings shake their heads and sigh. Unexpectedly, Ao Qing, who was proud and clanking, came to such a point.


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan''s sword ran through the chest of the South China Sea Dragon King and suddenly picked it up, which made the South China Sea Dragon King cry out in pain. The blood sprayed on his chest was desolate and magnificent.


    "No!"


    Such a scene made Aoqing roar with grief, but in his sad and angry eyes, ye xuanzheng stabbed the body of the South China Sea Dragon King one sword at a time, and more than ten blood holes also appeared on the body of the South China Sea Dragon King.


    "Ah!"


    The immortal sword entered the body and stirred the flesh and blood. The Dragon King of the South China Sea groaned and screamed, and his anger dissipated rapidly. Obviously, if it goes on like this, he will die miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    "Third brother, kill me!"


    Suddenly, Bai Hong roared with grief. He grabbed Ao Qing''s arm and roared madly.


    Bai Hong knew that he would die today, and ye Xuan would never let him go. He asked him to do a good thing when he was dying. Don''t let Aoqing suffer such pain that life is worse than death.


    "Come on, third brother, kill me, kill me."


    Bai Hong gathered his last strength, turned into a dagger, and suddenly thrust it into Aoqing''s hand. What''s more, he drove the dagger in Aoqing''s hand and suddenly stabbed it into the center of his eyebrows.


    "No!"


    Ao Qing wailed and suddenly pushed Bai Hong away. He knelt down in the void with a dagger in his hand, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Aoqing, you shouldn''t be against me."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was ruthless. He suddenly pulled out the fairy sword from the chest of the Dragon King in the South China Sea, and brought out a lot of dragon blood. The bloody sword pointed to Ao Qing in the distance, and said ferociously: "kill Bai Hong for me."


    "Kill Bai Hong!"

 Chapter 300

    The simple four words, like a magic sound through his ears, echoed and exploded in Aoqing''s ears. Under the high pressure of Ye Xuan, Aoqing''s spirit finally collapsed.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, Ao Qing smiled sadly. He suddenly stabbed the dagger into his heart. Unexpectedly, because he couldn''t bear the pain of his heart, he died in the void.


    "Son!"


    "Third brother!"


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea burst into tears. His white eyes were red and ready to crack. His body was trembling, and blood and tears rolled in his eyes.


    The desolate blood gushed out of Aoqing''s heart, and his eyes were full of relief. Finally, he didn''t have to make a choice and chose to end his life to escape Ye Xuan''s persecution.


    Ow!


    When Aoqing died, his body turned into a dragon corpse and fell towards Huaguo Mountain.


    Boom!


    Wanli dragon corpse crushed a mountain range, and the desolate dragon blood soaked the whole mountain range. Ao Qing, the once famous purple dragon king, had a very desolate ending.


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    A noble Luo Tianxuan immortal was forced to commit suicide by Ye Xuan. This kind of thing is appalling. It also makes the pores of many demon kings stand upside down. It seems that he fell into Jiuyou hell. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan are full of extreme horror.


    Not to mention the demon kings, even 30000 heavenly soldiers and hundreds of millions of demon soldiers. When they saw the end of Aoqing, everyone deeply recorded Ye Xuan''s face in their mind.


    I''m afraid that even on the day of their death, ye Xuan''s handsome face won''t let them forget, just because the East pole emperor''s means are not vicious, but crazy. The end of anyone who opposes him is extremely miserable.


    "It''s really boring." Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, without the slightest pity.


    "Ye Xuan, you give my son''s life back."


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea was in tears. He was roaring at Ye Xuan. His bloody body was swelling violently. He even wanted to explode here and die with Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Without waiting for the South China Sea Dragon King to explode, King Tianpeng stepped out one step and suddenly appeared in front of the South China Sea Dragon King. A Luo Tianxian light played out and directly banned his cultivation.


    "Emperor, what should the Dragon King of the South China Sea do?"


    King Tianpeng has seen Ye Xuan''s means. He already has a sense of awe in his heart, and puts his posture very low.


    "Since Ao Qing is dead, the Dragon King of the South China Sea is useless. How can you do it with this emperor?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    "Emperor, do you mean...?"


    As soon as king Tianpeng was nervous, he looked at Ye Xuan with a look of horror. Would ye Xuan want to kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea?


    No wonder King Tianpeng was shocked. You know, the Dragon King of the South China Sea and Aoqing are two kinds of nature. When Aoqing died, he died. But the Dragon King of the South China Sea is the Lord of the South China Sea and ranks in the immortal class.


    If the South China Sea Dragon King is killed again, it will not only offend the South China Sea Dragon Palace family, but also offend the other three seas. Didn''t Ye Xuan think about the consequences?


    Unfortunately, King Tianpeng doesn''t know. Let alone a dragon king in the South China Sea, he is the immortal Zun in Tianting. He always says to kill. How can he pay attention to the four seas dragon family.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has always believed in a principle that everything should be done and the roots should be cut. If the Dragon King of the South China Sea is allowed to live, the old dragon will surely avenge Aoqing in the future.


    "Send him to hell with Aoqing."


    Ye Xuan''s cold and fierce voice also changed the complexion of King Tianpeng. When his eyes turned, he flashed a cruel color at the bottom of his eyes and slapped him at the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    "Ye Xuan, even if I turn into a fierce ghost, I won''t let you go."


    Boom!


    The body of the Dragon King of the South China Sea burst to pieces and was directly killed in the void by King Tianpeng. However, when he was dying, his heart trembled with the bitter curse.


    Both father and son died, which undoubtedly gave you demon kings a great shock, and made them look at Ye Xuan with a humble smile.


    "Are you willing to submit to the emperor?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the demon king of 72 holes in Huaguo Mountain.


    "I''ll see the emperor of the East pole."


    Bai Hong is seriously injured and dying. Aoqing''s father and son died here. Eight demon kings surrender to Ye Xuan. The other demon kings dare not say a word of no and are loyal to Ye Xuan.


    this moment.


    The demon king bowed, the demons tied their hands, and ye Xuan stood proudly between heaven and earth. A satisfied smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. He worked hard for a hundred years to finally subdue Huaguo Mountain, and 72 hole demon king was used by him, which will also open his first step to seize the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with the result. Now he is only the last step. As long as he devours the cultivation of Bai Hongluo tianjinxian, he will achieve perfection.


    "Bai Hong, did the emperor send you on the road, or did you stop here?" Ye Xuan sneered cruelly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Hong laughed bitterly and wildly. His face was full of tears. He had the ability to die in Ye Xuan''s hands. Even though he was very unwilling, he also knew that he had come to the end of his life.


    "Ye Xuan, you scumbag, even if I Bai Hong died here today, don''t be complacent. This Huaguo Mountain is the place of fighting the Holy Buddha. He will certainly not let you go." Bai Hong laughed bitterly and clapped his hand at his own spirit. It was obvious that he was ready to die here.


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    Suddenly!


    At this critical juncture, millions of miles of heaven and earth are covered by the Buddha light, and the voice of various heavenly Zen songs is coming. Golden lotus blossoms all over the void, and a great smell of Buddhism is filled between heaven and earth.


    A nine grade Golden Lotus. An old monk in green clothes. He sat on the Golden Lotus with his hands folded. The old monk had long and narrow eyebrows and a compassionate face. He was coming across the sky.


    "Long browed arhat?"


    The king of Tianpeng exclaimed, and his face became dignified in an instant, while the other demon Kings also changed their complexion, and the fundus of their eyes crossed the color of fear.


    Changmei arhat is one of the eighteen Arhats in Dalaiyin Temple of Lingshan in the West. His cultivation is Taiyi golden fairyland. No one thought that this Buddhist arhat would appear here.


    Long eyebrow Luo hanxiu is not in the eyes of all demon kings, but the other party is a person from Western Lingshan. It''s no accident that he even appears here at the moment. It must be for Bai Hong.


    "Long Mei has seen the emperor of the East pole."


    The Golden Lotus disappeared under the long eyebrowed arhat, but a round of Golden Buddha light rose behind him. He was saluting Ye Xuan with his hands together. His posture was neither humble nor arrogant.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the long eyebrow Luohan''s eyes. There was a faint killing opportunity, but his voice said calmly: "what can Luohan do here?"


    "The poor monk came to Dongtu by the decree of Guanyin Bodhisattva, hoping that the East pole emperor would spare Baihong''s life, let him and the poor monk return to the Western Lingshan, and hope that the emperor would complete." The long browed arhat is kind-hearted, and his voice is calm and peaceful.


    "What if the emperor doesn''t let go?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, and his voice gradually became cold.


    It''s impossible for ye Xuan to let Bai Hong go.


    He planned for a hundred years. I don''t know how much energy he wasted. First, he wanted to take Huaguo Mountain for his use, and the most important thing was Bai Hong.


    Only by swallowing the cultivation of Bai Hongluo tianjinxian can he make further progress. How can ye Xuan, who has reached his mouth, be taken away?


    Don''t mention the long eyebrow arhat who came by the decree of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Even if the multi treasure Tathagata came in person and wanted to take Bai Hong from him, we should also ask if the halberd in his hand was willing to kill him.

 Chapter 301

    Heaven and earth Buddha light, void Zen singing.


    The long browed arhat is always smiling mercifully. Even though ye Xuan''s whole body blooms a cold breath, it doesn''t make him any change.


    "The emperor joked. Bai Hong is one of the four mixed monkeys, and has a great relationship with the fighting Holy Buddha. I came to the eastern land in accordance with the Bodhisattva''s Dharma. I also hope the emperor can spare Bai Hong''s life in the face of the Western Lingshan." The long browed arhat said with great ease.


    Threat, naked threat.


    Although the long eyebrow arhat was pleasant, it could be said that he completely took the Western Lingshan to press Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow slightly and looked at the long eyebrow arhan''s eyes, showing an extremely gloomy killing opportunity.


    "Emperor, this western Lingshan can''t be provoked!"


    King Tianpeng whispered to remind Ye Xuan that although he wanted Bai Hong to die, King Tianpeng also deeply understood the horror of Western Lingshan.


    If there is an elucidation of the one line of Buddhism, the one line of Buddhism is an iron bucket. Only because it was the one line of Western Buddhism that gained the greatest benefit in the war of God worship in ancient times.


    The Western Lingshan mountain is led by the two saints of zhunti. Under it are the multi treasure Tathagata, the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp, the Maitreya Buddha and the eight Bodhisattvas


    The great Leiyin temple in the Western Lingshan mountain is an ancient and shining temple. Among the three worlds of heaven, earth and people, no one dare to provoke easily, and the Western Lingshan mountain is the most short protector. If ye Xuan doesn''t let Changmei Luohan take Bai Hong away today, I''m afraid it will completely offend the Western Lingshan mountain.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know the horror of Western Lingshan. It''s reasonable that he should bear it now and must give western Lingshan this face.


    If he did something else, ye Xuan would naturally choose to be patient, but Bai Hong is the key to his advancement to the realm of heaven. If he let the tiger go back to the mountain today, not only will his hundred year plan be empty, but also Bai Hong will become a great trouble to him.


    "Don''t say you are a mere Western arhat. Even if the Bodhisattva comes in person, Bai Hong will die today. If you want to take Bai Hong away from the emperor, don''t you see my heaven in the West Lingshan?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    At this point.


    The long browed arhat smiled away, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He really didn''t expect that ye Xuan dared to be so presumptuous that he didn''t even pay attention to the Bodhisattva.


    "King Tianpeng."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Bring Bai Hong back to heaven for questioning. If there are obstructions, there will be no amnesty."


    King Tianpeng looked stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan ignored the Bodhisattva''s Dharma, but he was also a bold man, and his father was the peacock Daming king. Even if the Western Lingshan blamed him in the future, he could not blame him.


    King Tianpeng strode up and tied a string of immortal ropes, which directly detained Bai Hong in the void. Seeing this scene, the long eyebrow arhat was stunned, and his breath was a little gloomy.


    "East pole emperor, you didn''t pay attention to my Western Lingshan by doing so. You have to think about the consequences?" The long browed arhat said angrily.


    Bang!


    Suddenly.


    Qingtian cracked the ground, Taiyi golden light, which frightened the demon king present.


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step and quietly appeared in front of Changmei Luohan. The extremely terrible immortal formula came out. Without waiting for Changmei Luohan to respond, he directly penetrated his atrium, and there was a painful cry from Changmei Luohan.


    "Ye Xuan, you...!"


    The long eyebrow arhat''s heart was pierced, and the Buddha light around him was rapidly collapsing. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan in horror, but he saw that ye Xuan''s face was showing a cruel and poisonous color.


    He didn''t expect that ye Xuan would show his hand to him. Didn''t he know that the consequences of doing so would cause the towering anger of Western Lingshan?


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the long eyebrow arhat to recover from his panic, ye Xuan slapped him in the middle of his eyebrow, and the terrible immortal light drowned him. With a bang, the long eyebrow arhat burst into a blood mist. Even when he was dying, he couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan dared to kill him.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Such a scene made the demon kings look at each other in horror. They never thought that ye Xuan was so bold and killed the long eyebrow arhat directly.


    You should know that although Changmei arhat is only Taiyi Jinxian, it represents Western Lingshan. How can Western Lingshan give up?


    "King Tianpeng, more than ten years, less than five years. The emperor will certainly come back to find you. You must keep this flower and fruit mountain for me."


    Ye Xuan''s breath was cold. When he stepped out, he directly collected Bai Hong into Xumi space. When the black clouds surged under his feet, he immediately disappeared into the void, which also shocked Tianpeng Wang and others.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is endless, and the void is vertical and horizontal.


    Ye Xuan is like light and electricity. Every step is thousands of miles away. Until seven days and seven nights pass, ye Xuan falls in a deserted mountain range.


    Time, ye Xuan needs time.


    When the long eyebrow arhat appeared in front of him, ye Xuan knew that things were big.


    Bai Hong, one of the four mixed monkeys, has a great relationship with the Western Lingshan. However, if ye Xuan wants to improve his cultivation, he must kill Bai Hong and swallow his cultivation of Luo Tianjin immortal.


    This has offended Western Lingshan. As for his killing of Changmei Luohan, it is also a last resort to delay time so that Western Lingshan does not have too fast reaction time.


    As long as he swallowed Bai Hong''s accomplishments and promoted to the realm of heaven, he could resist the anger of Western Lingshan.


    Buzz!


    The immortal light surged and blocked the heaven and earth. When ye Xuan used the immortal formula to block the heaven and earth, Bai Hong was also released from Xumi space by Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I don''t understand. You don''t hesitate to kill Changmei Luohan, but you also want to kill me. What''s good for you? Don''t you know that you have offended the Western Lingshan by doing so?" Bai Hong smiled miserably and asked questions when he was dying.


    Looking at Bai Hong''s bloody body, when ye Xuan''s eyes opened and closed, there was only a cold and heartless color, and a cruel smile outlined in the corner of his mouth.


    "If a person wants to reach the top, he must take some risks. Only if I swallow your accomplishments can I make further progress!" Ye Xuan made a sound in peace, which also changed Bai Hong''s face. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan, showing an extremely frightening color.


    "Swallow my accomplishments, don''t you...?"


    Bai Hong''s body trembled slightly and his eyes were stagnant. Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, ye Xuan directly launched the magic of robbing immortals, and the strange and terrible immortal light covered it at the moment.


    "Ah!"


    The flesh and blood melted, the yuan God was blown to pieces, and the extremely majestic immortal power floated out. Ye Xuan''s body seemed to turn into a black hole. He sat cross legged and violently absorbed the cultivation of Bai Hongluo Tianjin immortal.


    "Ye Xuan, you...!"


    Bai Hong wanted to say something, but unfortunately, under the ablation of magic robbery, he directly turned into powder and did not exist in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar among the three circles and the whole world was shocked.


    Huaguo Mountain was subdued by the emperor of the East pole, and Changmei Luohan was killed by Ye Xuan. When the news spread all over the three realms, all living beings in the three realms immediately made an uproar.

 Chapter 302

    There are 72 demon kings in Huaguo Mountain, and the one with the worst cultivation is Taiyi Xuanxian. Ye Xuan can subdue Huaguo Mountain, which has been unimaginable to all living beings in the three worlds.


    But what scares the three realms most is that Changmei Luohan came to Dongtu according to the Bodhisattva''s Dharma, but was killed by Ye Xuan. When the news spread all over the three realms, it was beyond the imagination of the three realms.


    You should know that Lingshan mountain in the west is the best protector of weaknesses. Although the long browed arhat is only Taiyi Jinxian, it represents the face of Lingshan mountain. Ye Xuan killed it, which is an act of seeking death.


    Sure enough, when the Western Lingshan got the news of the death of Changmei Luohan, Guanyin Bodhisattva went out of the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea and went to the heaven to ask the Jade Emperor for an explanation.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva, formerly known as the second generation of Tzu hang Taoist, worshipped under the gate of Yuanshi Tianzun and was the ninth disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. Only after the first World War of Fengshen, he turned to western religion and became the great mercy Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    This Taoist Cihang has boundless magic power. His cultivation is da Luo Jinxian, which is a famous existence among the three worlds. When he drives to Tianting, he immediately makes the Tianting immortals extremely nervous.


    The purpose of Guanyin Bodhisattva is very simple. First, he wants to return Bai Hong, and second, he asks Ye Xuan to apologize.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan and Bai Hong disappeared without trace, and the Jade Emperor was unable to hand over people. This also made Guanyin Bodhisattva sit in the heaven and wait for ye Xuan to appear for decades.


    Just when all living beings in the three realms thought Ye Xuan would die, a strange thing appeared.


    On that day, the golden light of the heaven was in full bloom, and two Dharma decrees came across the sky. No one knew who the Dharma decree was, but Guanyin Bodhisattva left the heaven in dismay.


    When the news spread all over the three realms, many great supernatural powers in the three realms were in an uproar and wondered which two unimaginable beings wanted to save Ye Xuan''s life.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. After careful inquiry, we come to an appalling conclusion.


    One of the Dharma edicts was issued by the 33 heavy tianwai biyou palace, which is the Taoist field of Tongtian sect leader, which also proves that ye Xuan has an extremely deep relationship with the interception of religion.


    But the most surprising thing is that another Dharma is extremely mysterious. I don''t know who sent it at all. It may frighten Guanyin Bodhisattva. Obviously, even if the other person is not a saint, his identity is terrible and unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away, biyou palace.


    The breath of chaos is steaming, and the murderous spirit is around. A Taoist in black sits in the nothingness, and four fairy swords float in the nothingness. The terrible killing breath seems to break the world.


    "I''ll give you Jue Xianjian to protect the Tao. I''ll teach you a lesson. It''s all on Zizi whether he can revive. Go."


    Jue Xian sword dropped down, and a Taoist in yellow respectfully took it, and then knelt down and kowtowed.


    "I''m sure I don''t respect you anymore."


    On this day, a Taoist in yellow walked out of biyou palace with a sword wrapped in black cloth. When he looked back at biyou palace, his eyes were slightly red, and then he resolutely went down.


    Biyou palace.


    The leader of Tongtian cult has a deep complexion. A pair of magic eyes break through the three realms of heaven, earth and people. His voice is vicissitudes and ruthless.


    "Two senior brothers, this boundless robbery has just begun. It''s unknown who will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nine days above, in the immortal cloud.


    The Golden Lotus blossomed all over the sky, and the sound of the avenue rumbled. A Taoist in green sat on the golden cloud. When his eyes opened and closed, the chaotic breath in his eyes was swirling, as if the stars and the universe were flowing in his eyes.


    "Good disciple, it seems that the Dharma of being a teacher is superfluous, but the leader of Tongtian sect is too anxious. If you really stand on the side of intercepting teaching, I''m afraid the first emperor will not let you go."


    The Taoist in green whispered. The immortal light around him was gradually receding, and the killing magic light was slightly blooming, but it dissipated quickly.


    "How would you choose?"


    Taoist Tsing Yi said that he smiled, but his laughter was a little cold, which gave people a shivering feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Nameless mountains.


    The wind and cloud danced and the void collapsed.


    The mountains are collapsing inch by inch, and the earth is covered with gullies. Ye Xuan sits cross legged on the top of the mountains. His face is extremely red, the immortal Qi puffed through his mouth and nose rumbles, and the surrounding void is extremely distorted.


    "Broken!"


    The sky broke and everything became dust. A ray of Luo Tianxian light bloomed around Ye Xuan. When he suddenly opened his eyes, this ray of Luo Tianxian light was very intense and completely covered his body.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid air was breathed out to form a long dragon, which directly vaporized the Wanli mountains into smoke. The terrible light of Luo Tianxian gradually faded, and also revealed Ye Xuan''s body.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists blankly, and the space seemed to be squeezed and exploded at the moment. He calmly felt Luo Tianxuan''s cultivation, and a touch of enlightenment appeared in his eyes.


    Luo Tianxuan immortal, who knows the laws of heaven and earth, can initially mobilize the power of the laws of heaven and earth for his own use. This is the essence of Luo Tianzhi.


    Swallowing Bai Hong''s cultivation of Luo Tianjin immortal, ye Xuan stepped from the middle stage of Taiyi Jinxian to the middle stage of Luo Tianxuan immortal, which was enough to cross a great realm.


    Some people may ask, Bai Hong is Luo tianjinxian. Ye Xuan swallowed his accomplishments and should be able to enter the realm of Luo tianjinxian. Why is it just the realm of Luo Tianxuan.


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Although the art of robbing immortals is an anti heaven method, it can devour the cultivation achievements of others.


    However, each person''s cultivation methods are different, and the immortal power is also different. Although Bai Hong is Luo Tianjin immortal, ye Xuan can only purify 40% of the immortal power by using the immortal robbing skill to refine his cultivation, and the rest of the impurity immortal power will naturally be discharged from the body.


    Just like a mortal eating a cow, can he have the power of a cow?


    The two are the same truth.


    He was able to refine Baihong into four immortal powers and stepped into the middle stage of Luo Tianxuan immortal, which exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectation, which also satisfied Ye Xuan.


    What made Ye Xuan laugh at himself was that it had been 80 years since he practiced the art of robbing fairies and refining Bai Hong''s accomplishments, which was much more than he expected.


    This also made Ye Xuan understand that although the art of robbing immortals can devour the fruit of immortal cultivation, the higher the cultivation, the longer the refining cycle.


    Ye Xuan simply calculated that it had been three hundred years since he came to the earth fairy world.


    Cultivating immortals has no years, and the sea has changed into a mulberry field.


    Three hundred years, ye Xuan sighed a little. Without some people and things in the world in his mind, I don''t know whether the people he knew have turned into dead bones or lived well in the world.


    When a person has been away for a long time, he will naturally miss home. Ye Xuan is no exception. After all, he is not a person in the earth fairy world, and he has no sense of belonging here. After 300 years, he has become Luo Tianxuan fairy. I don''t know what the earth world looks like now.


    Ye Xuan stood in the void with his hands on his back. His thoughts were a little erratic. He didn''t wake up from his thoughts until seven days and seven nights passed. Then he laughed at himself and said, "there is no time for cultivating immortals. Maybe after thousands of years, the memory of the world will gradually fade in my mind."


    Ye Xuan sorted out his thoughts. He knew what he had to do now was to return to Huaguo Mountain, completely take the demon king of 72 holes into his account, and then lead them back to heaven to prepare for the accountability of Western Lingshan.


    One step out, the situation changes.


    Black clouds rose under Ye Xuan''s feet, and the whole person disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, he is Luo Tianxuan immortal. He can start practicing the most strange secrets in the taboo. Even in the face of Luo Jinxian, he also has the ability to run for his life. Finally, he can let go and fight in the three realms of heaven, earth and people.


    And ye Xuan has a feeling that although he is now Luo Tianxuan immortal, he also has the strength of a positive battle in the face of Yang Jian''s existence of Luo Tianjin immortal again.


    This is only the beginning. From today on, the so-called forbearance will no longer exist. Ye Xuan will let all living beings in the three worlds know what kind of terrorist existence he will be.

 Chapter 303

    80 years.


    In the immortal''s endless life, a mere 80 years is only a meditation, but a time to cook wine and talk about Tao.


    It''s just that no one can imagine that ye Xuan has stepped into Luo Tianxuan fairy in these 80 years, and finally has the power of self-protection in the earth fairy world.


    Da Luo is incorrigible and lawless.


    The simple eight words made it clear the current situation of Ye Xuan.


    What kind of person is Ye Xuan?


    He is insidious and ruthless, decisive in killing and cutting, and unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal. What fairies, good people and moral benevolence and righteousness are just farts in his opinion.


    Once, he was cautious when he first entered the fairy world, and every step was like walking on thin ice, because he knew that there were countless powers in the fairy world. He was just a mere mole ant, and he would be in danger of being killed at any time.


    But now he has entered the realm of Luo Tian. Although he is still a mole ant in the eyes of Da Luo Jinxian and the sage, as long as the sage doesn''t go out, even if Da Luo Jinxian wants to kill him, he also has the ability to protect his life.


    The sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying.


    When his life was guaranteed, ye Xuan didn''t do anything. Even in the face of the old man, the fear in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Huaguo Mountain!


    Since ye Xuan took over Huaguo Mountain 80 years ago, a celestial immortal came to talk about it in detail. He hoped that the demon king of the 72 holes in Huaguo Mountain could go to heaven to visit the Jade Emperor


    Unfortunately, the demon king of the 72 holes never took the Jade Emperor in his eyes, not to mention that when ye Xuan left, he told King Tianpeng to guard Huaguo Mountain.


    That day, King Peng was arrogant, and his cultivation was in the middle of Luo Tianxuan fairy. He was given another 35000 years, even if he stepped into the later stage of Luo Tianxuan fairy and broke into Luo Tianjin fairy.


    King Tianpeng rarely convinced people, and ye Xuan was just one of them.


    With one''s own strength, he fragmented the whole Huaguo Mountain, boldly killed Changmei Luohan, and lost both sides in the war with Yang Jian.


    Just these three things, King Tianpeng admired Ye Xuan very much. He couldn''t do these things.


    King Tianpeng sits in Huaguo Mountain according to Ye Xuan''s instructions. The other demon kings naturally follow suit and are waiting for ye Xuan''s return.


    Besides the death of the Purple Dragon King and Baihong, Huaguo Mountain has no damage to its power. It is also one of the forces that can not be underestimated in this Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    On this day, there was a storm and thunder, and the clouds surged. When ye Xuan stepped on the black cloud and appeared over Huaguo Mountain, King Tianpeng naturally felt it and led Ye Xuan, the demon Dynasty of 72 holes, to welcome him.


    Under the sky, in the void.


    "Hiss!"


    On the same day, King Peng felt Ye Xuan''s cultivation. His whole eyes coagulated, and he didn''t take a breath of cold air in his mouth. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a frightening color.


    King Tianpeng clearly remembered that 80 years ago, ye Xuan was no more than Taiyi Jinxian, but when he met each other again, he even stepped into Luo Tianxuan Xian, and ye Xuan in front of him gave him a sense of oppression.


    King Tianpeng''s complexion was uncertain. He couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan was so terrible to improve in a short time.


    And he is also Luo Tianxuan immortal. Why can the other party give him a great sense of oppression? What kind of skill did ye Xuan practice?


    Not only king Tianpeng had this idea, but also the other demon kings had this idea. They looked at Ye Xuan with more fear and awe.


    The combination of grace and power is the means of Ye Xuan to resist people.


    Although he stepped into Luo Tianxuan fairy, he did not arrogantly think that King Tianpeng and others would recognize him as the Lord. They were only an exchange of interests, in which ye Xuan played a leading role so that these demon kings could be used by him.


    "Congratulations on your great progress in cultivation." King Tianpeng smiled and bowed to Ye Xuan first, which can be regarded as an example for all demon kings.


    With King Tianpeng taking the lead, the other demon kings naturally dare not neglect and salute Ye Xuan one after another. This is also a silent surrender. Ye Xuan and all demon kings know what''s going on.


    At this time, ye Xuan smiled and was very satisfied with King Tianpeng''s behavior of knowing current affairs. Although he only exchanged interests with these people, ye Xuan could see from the eyes of these demon kings that they were in great awe of themselves.


    "Emperor, I don''t know Bai Hong..." The snake demon king made a sound. It was obvious that Bai Hong was restless for a day if he didn''t die.


    "You can rest assured that Bai Hong has been beaten by the Emperor himself and died."


    As ye Xuan''s words came to his ears, the snake demon king and others looked happy, and the big stone in their heart finally landed. They were really afraid that Bai Hong would escape from Shengtian and settle with them one by one in the future.


    "If you can submit to the emperor, we will be a family."


    Ye Xuan said here for a little meal, then looked around at the 70 demon kings present and continued: "it''s the so-called family that doesn''t say two words. The emperor can give you what you want."


    "But the most taboo thing for the emperor is betrayal. If someone betrays the emperor in the future, don''t say that the emperor''s means are cruel and let him taste what eternal immortality is."


    Ye Xuan didn''t mention Tianting at all. Obviously, he was telling you the demon king that they were obedient to him, ye Xuan, not the Jade Emperor of Tianting. The demon king present was a smart generation. Naturally, he understood Ye Xuan''s meaning and expressed his loyalty one after another.


    Although these demon kings swore to Ye Xuan, in Ye Xuan''s view, they were just a false promise.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time. He will slowly let these demon kings know that ye Xuan is by no means a good man or woman. If you don''t listen to his orders, ye Xuan will let them know what real fear is.


    Ye Xuan also said what should be said. The rest is naturally to reward on merit and fulfill Ye Xuan''s original promise. However, this reward is not from ye Xuan, but to let the Jade Emperor seal it.


    The next thing is very simple. Ten demon kings stay to guard Huaguo Mountain, and the rest follow Ye Xuan back to Tianting.


    The demon cloud soared into the sky and the demon light soared into the sky.


    Led by Ye Xuan and supplemented by 60 demon kings, black clouds rose under their feet and rushed towards the thirty-three heaven under the leadership of Ye Xuan.


    At the same time.


    Tianting, bullfighting palace, Lingxiao hall.


    When ye Xuan came to heaven with all the demon dynasties, Qianliyan shunfenger reported the matter to the Jade Emperor, which slightly changed the Jade Emperor''s complexion, but he still summoned a group of immortals to sit in the Lingxiao hall and wait for ye Xuan to return triumphantly.


    After stepping ten thousand miles of vigorous wind, thunder and fire, it was the thirty-three heavy days in the court that day. There were clouds on the Fairy Island and thousands of auspicious Qi. The rich aura alone made you demon kings intoxicated, and a refreshing feeling filled your body.


    As the saying goes, since ancient times, immortals and demons do not stand together. Why has the demon king of the 72 holes in Huaguo Mountain ever been to Tianting? This time, ye Xuan came to Tianting. When they came all the way to see the prosperity of Tianting, everyone''s face was excited.

 Chapter 304

    Celestial immortals, neon fairies, and more heavenly soldiers and generals looked at them from a distance, which also made many demon kings look up, and their faces were more pleased with the unclear way.


    You should know that these demon kings are demons in the earth fairy world. Although they have great mana, demons are demons. They have been despised by immortals and shouted to kill them.


    But today they openly followed Ye Xuan to the heaven. Where did any immortal dare to disrespect him?


    This also makes them feel proud.


    Soon, the South Tianmen gate appeared in front. The four heavenly kings had already been waiting here, and the tota Heavenly King Li Jing came in person, obviously to welcome Ye Xuan back to heaven.


    It has to be said that ye Xuan is the focus of the three worlds. Not only does he subdue Huaguo Mountain on his own, but he is bold enough to kill Changmei Luohan. This lawless practice alone makes all living beings in the three worlds look at each other.


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva came to the heaven to ask for guilt, but there were two Dharma decrees to frighten him back. Just this thing let the celestial immortals know that the East pole emperor has a great background and must not be offended easily.


    "Welcome the emperor back in triumph."


    Li Jing smiled and saluted Ye Xuan first. The four heavenly kings did not dare to neglect, but bowed down. Just when several people saw dozens of demon kings behind Ye Xuan, their eyes coagulated slightly, but they didn''t say anything.


    "The heavenly king needs no courtesy." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Emperor, your majesty has been waiting in Lingxiao hall for a long time. Please." Li Jing stepped aside with a smile.


    Ye Xuan nodded and set up a black cloud to go to Lingxiao hall. However, when all demon kings were about to enter the South Tianmen gate, Li Jing and the four heavenly kings stopped them.


    "Heaven is an important place. The demon king of the lower world is not allowed to enter." Li Jing''s face was cold.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, Li Jing dared to stop his people, which also made him cold. His voice said in a low voice: "they are all subordinates of the emperor and need to see the Jade Emperor with me."


    "Emperor, don''t get me wrong. This is the decree of the Jade Emperor. I''m just acting under orders." Li Jing could feel Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction and hurried out to explain.


    "The decree of the Jade Emperor?"


    A sneer came out from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and the next words also made Li Jing dull, and her body trembled unconsciously.


    "It took the emperor 200 years to accept Huaguo Mountain. The Jade Emperor enjoys pure blessings in his high Lingxiao temple. What is he that dares to stop the emperor?"


    "Or are you all running dogs of the Jade Emperor and want to fight against the emperor?"


    Unbridled and lawless, ye Xuan''s eyes were evil, and his voice was cold and ruthless. Looking at Li Jing and others, he crossed an undisguised killing opportunity.


    "Go away!"


    A ray of Luo Tianxian light came out. Without Li Jing''s reaction with the four heavenly kings, his body flew out directly. Dozens of demon kings looked dull. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so bold that he didn''t pay attention to the Jade Emperor at all.


    In fact, even if the demon kings were rejected outside the south gate, they didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, they were demon bodies. How could this heaven accept them.


    Just what ye Xuan has done makes their hearts warm, and their eyes to Ye Xuan are more grateful.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    King Tianpeng''s complexion was complex. He should worship ye Xuan first, and the other demon kings bowed down one after another.


    Looking at the respectful look of the demon king, ye Xuan glanced a satisfied color at the bottom of his eyes, and his voice said calmly, "let''s go. Don''t let the Jade Emperor wait too long."


    Without even looking at Li Jing and others, ye Xuan went to Lingxiao hall first, followed by dozens of demon kings, but everyone''s face showed a complex color. Obviously, ye Xuan''s simple move made a great change in their mind.


    In fact, ye Xuan is buying people''s hearts and deliberately makes this move to show you demon kings.


    This behavior of buying people''s hearts is very common in the world. If a leader can''t protect his subordinates, he will lose people''s hearts. Ye Xuan just did what he should do.


    The earth fairy world, regardless of immortals and demons, sweeps the snow in front of the door. Even though the Jade Emperor is known as the Lord of the three worlds, he is far from reaching people''s hearts compared with Ye Xuan.


    Only because the three realms of heaven, earth and man pay too much attention to cultivation. Although this is indeed the right way, only absolute power can command subordinates, as a qualified leader, if subordinates can be convinced, this is the means that a superior should have.


    This is Ye Xuan''s art of controlling people. Although it seems that he is domineering, it can win people''s hearts and give ye Xuan great help.


    Lingxiao hall.


    The immortals stood on the side and the Jade Emperor was high. Without being summoned by the immortal officials, ye Xuan strolled into the Lingxiao hall. Dozens of demon kings naturally followed behind, which also made the immortals and jade emperor indifferent to watch. The atmosphere of the Lingxiao hall was strange and silent.


    Since the collapse of the ancient heaven, the Jade Emperor''s Queen Mother recast the heaven. The thirty-three heaven is a blessed place of the immortal family. No monster can enter the heaven.


    But today, under the leadership of Ye Xuan, dozens of demon kings from Huaguo Mountain entered the Lingxiao hall. Although it was said that it was under the guise of obedience to the heaven, it also made the Immortal Jade Emperor have an inextricable knot in his heart.


    However, as the emperor of the East pole, ye Xuan is the supreme figure of the heaven in the light. The jade emperor doesn''t say much, and the most important thing is that ye Xuan has the attention of saints. Even Guanyin Bodhisattva leaves the heaven in dismay, and the Jade Emperor and the immortals can only bear it.


    "The emperor of the East pole has made great contributions to subduing Huaguo Mountain. I have ordered people to give a feast in yaochi to receive the emperor." The Jade Emperor was serious and dignified. He didn''t mention many demon kings behind Ye Xuan, as if he regarded them as air.


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, ye Xuan smiled coldly. He was not interested in the so-called yaochi feast. He returned to heaven but wanted to ask the Jade Emperor for benefits. How can he let the Jade Emperor prevaricate?


    "The Jade Emperor, these demon kings have made great contributions in taking over Huaguo Mountain this time. Without the help of all demon kings, the emperor can''t easily kill Bai Hong. Now these demon kings are more willing to submit to the heavenly court and ask the Jade Emperor to issue a decree to canonize the demons, which can also show the generosity and benevolence of the heavenly court." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly.


    Before the Jade Emperor spoke, Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea society, came out more and more. His handsome face was a little cold and said: "emperor Dongji, your majesty sent you to subdue the demon in the lower world to find out the murderer of the immortal. Now you ask for a reward for these demon kings. Are you the emperor of my heaven or the demon king in the lower world?"


    Ye Xuan took a cold look at Nezha''s words. He knew that Nezha secretly hated that he had seriously injured Yang Jian, but he had already prepared for Nezha''s words.

 Chapter 305

    "Presumptuous, I have a dialogue with the Jade Emperor. Is there any place for you to intervene?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and the immortal light rippled out of his body. An extremely terrible pressure oppressed Nezha like a landslide and tsunami. He immediately let Nezha step back and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise.


    "The land of heaven?" Nezha uttered a voice in horror.


    Not only was Nezha extremely surprised, but even the Jade Emperor''s body was shocked. Only then did he find that ye Xuan was already Luo Tianxuan immortal, which also made him hold his fists unconsciously and draw a ray of evil in his eyes.


    "Nezha, don''t think you''re a disciple of immortal Taiyi. I dare not kill you. If you''re rude to me again, don''t say that I beat you to death."


    Ye Xuan said coldly, looking at Nezha''s eyes, and dozens of demon kings were cruel. He smiled at Nezha, and the evil spirit spread all over him.


    Obviously, since they obey Ye Xuan, those who oppose Ye Xuan are their enemies.


    Although Nezha has a great reputation, it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of these demon kings. If ye Xuan wants to leave the LingXiao palace, they will use some cruel means to remove this obstacle for ye Xuan.


    At this moment, the immortals were silent, but everyone''s face was cloudy and sunny. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan and the demon kings flashed a great color of fear.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s wings are hard now. It is by no means the small Taiyi Jinxian in the past.


    Not to mention that ye Xuan stepped into the realm of Luo Tian, dozens of demon kings in the realm of Taiyi have already put great pressure on Tianting.


    Everyone can see that ye Xuan has some important people now, and his self-cultivation is incomparably strong. The name of the East pole emperor can be said to be true. Even the Jade Emperor dare not easily provoke the East pole emperor, otherwise he must cause a disturbance to the heaven.


    "Don''t be angry, Emperor. Nezha is also the death of immortal Zun. He is a little reckless in his words. It''s better to expose this matter." The Jade Emperor smiled.


    A Nezha naturally didn''t put it in Ye Xuan''s eyes and wouldn''t care more about it.


    "The Jade Emperor, Bai Hong killed the immortal. This time, the emperor killed him. It can also be regarded as a justice for our heavenly court. I hope the Jade Emperor can reward him for his achievements."


    "Don''t you wait to see the Jade Emperor?"


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, he looked back at King chaotianpeng and others. These demon kings are smart people. They all bow down to the Jade Emperor and salute the Jade Emperor.


    At this point.


    The Jade Emperor looked gloomy and didn''t speak for a long time. He knew what ye Xuan meant. He was asking for a reward from him.


    But ye Xuan''s success in accepting Huaguo Mountain is a fact in front of him. It''s obviously unreasonable if he doesn''t agree to the other party''s requirements.


    As for whether the immortal immortal statue was killed by Bai Hong, it doesn''t matter now. After all, Bai Hong can''t come back from the dead and confront Ye Xuan. Naturally, it''s what ye Xuan said.


    "Please reward your majesty for his achievements."


    Zhao Gongming came out more and more people. When he first worshipped the Jade Emperor, the immortals who cut off his teachings echoed one after another.


    "I have clear rewards and punishments in heaven. Those who have made meritorious contributions must be rewarded."


    "Where is Xuantian official?"


    "I''m here!"


    Xuantian official''s face was pale and his body was trembling. But when the jade emperor called, he could only go out.


    "Canonize the demon king of the lower world according to the merits. It''s up to you to negotiate with the East pole emperor."


    The Jade Emperor spoke out with dignity, but his eyes looked at the Xuantian official, but he quietly flashed a cold look. It was obvious that he was telling this person that these lower demon kings should give them a false name and never give them real power in the heaven.


    Although the cultivation of Xuantian official is not high, his ability to observe words and colors is excellent. Naturally, he can understand the meaning of the Jade Emperor. However, he is now sandwiched between the Jade Emperor and the East pole emperor. No matter how he does it, he is afraid to offend one person.


    This terrible job made Xuantian official extremely bitter, but he could only take one step at a time.


    The next thing is very simple. The Jade Emperor said a lot with high sounding and never mentioned Ye Xuan''s killing of Changmei arhat. Obviously, ye Xuan offended the Western Lingshan, which makes the Jade Emperor wish that the Western Buddhas and Bodhisattvas would kill Ye Xuan early.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that Guanyin had been to Tianting, but he was not stupid. He could see from the look of the immortals that the Western Lingshan must have come, but he didn''t be in Tianting for some reason, which made his means to deal with empty.


    "The emperor of the East pole has made great contributions to subduing demons this time, but the throne of the emperor is already the highest in heaven. I can''t reward it. I''m really ashamed of the emperor of the East pole." The Jade Emperor pretended.


    "I always asked if the jade emperor could open the treasure house and let me see it?"


    Ye Xuan has been coveting the three forbidden areas of Tianting. One is the flat peach garden, the other is the dourate palace, and the third is the Tianting treasure house. He has made great contributions to subdue this time. Naturally, he wants to take this opportunity to enter the Tianting treasure house.


    As ye Xuan''s words sounded, Zhao Gongming and others agreed. The Jade Emperor''s face changed slightly, but he still smiled and said, "since the emperor wants to see some heavenly treasure house, I don''t want to."


    "East pole emperor, you come with me."


    The Jade Emperor got up from the throne, raised a golden cloud under his feet, walked outside the Lingxiao hall, and ye Xuan smiled and naturally followed the steps of the Jade Emperor. They walked out of the Lingxiao hall together and disappeared into the eyes of the immortals.


    Not to mention the reward granted by the demon king, only that ye Xuan went out of the Lingxiao hall one after another with the Jade Emperor, and his direction was the bullfighting palace of the Jade Emperor''s Taoist arena.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and immortal clouds.


    The Jade Emperor, the co Lord of the three realms, ye Xuan and the East pole emperor are equal in name. This is also the first time they have appeared together alone.


    Along the way, naturally, immortal officials and fairies paid homage to the two emperors until they entered the bullfighting palace. With the Palace door slowly closed, they also disappeared into the outside world.


    In the bullfight palace.


    The sky has no roof, and the stars are all over the sky.


    The Jade Emperor was dressed in green and carried on both hands. Ye Xuan was light and clear, and there was no smoke and fire around him.


    "Ye Xuan, in fact, I appreciate you very much. If you can behave yourself, I am willing to rule the three realms with you. Why should you be an enemy?"


    Suddenly, the Jade Emperor looked back at Ye Xuan. His face was calm and dignified, as if he were talking to an old friend.


    At this point.


    There are only two people in the bullfighting palace. This is the first time for them to have a separate conversation.


    "Jade Emperor, you are an owl. You can bear what others can''t bear and have a broad mind. It''s a pity that you and I are destined to be enemies rather than friends." Ye Xuan smiled and said bluntly.


    There is no hypocrisy or affectation. Since the Jade Emperor is open and honest, there is no third person in the bullfighting palace. Ye Xuan can naturally say nothing.

 Chapter 306

    Buzz!


    The Jade Emperor''s palm and fingers brushed the air, and the fairy light of Da Luo rippled out, and a white jade table appeared in the void.


    On the white jade table, there is a white jade wine pot and two jade cups. Under the white jade wine pot, there is a sky fire burning, and the aroma of wine rippling out.


    "This wine is qiongtian jade dew. It is a rare fairy product. Please sit down."


    Two futons appeared in the void. The Jade Emperor sat cross legged and looked at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    The Jade Emperor''s posture is very low, but it makes Ye Xuan frown slightly. I don''t know what the Jade Emperor is doing.


    Facing the invitation of the Jade Emperor, ye Xuan will not shrink back. He sits opposite the Jade Emperor and calms the atmosphere of the whole bullfighting palace.


    WOW!


    The Jade Emperor lifted the wine pot, filled the cups for the two people, then lifted the jade cup in his hand, drank all the immortal wine, and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly. He was not afraid of the poison in the Jade Emperor''s wine. He raised his glass and drank it. When the two looked at each other, a laugh came out from the two people at the same time.


    "Ha ha!"


    The laughter lasted for more than ten minutes until they stopped laughing. The Jade Emperor said in a gentle voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at what you''re laughing at." Ye Xuan said strangely.


    Getting Ye Xuan''s answer, the Jade Emperor nodded slowly and scratched a touch of vicissitudes in his eyes, as if he had fallen into a long memory. His voice whispered: "Ye Xuan, do you know that you are very much like me when you were young, ambitious and ambitious. Similarly, you don''t want to be subordinate to others, and you can do anything to achieve your goals."


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan filled their glasses and drank up the wine first. His voice said calmly, "you''re wrong. I''m not like you, because I won''t bear like you, nor will I dissipate my fighting spirit."


    The Jade Emperor drank up the second glass of wine, and a self mocking color crossed his eyes. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Xuan, do you know my real identity?"


    "The Jade Emperor Haotian, the great emperor of the three realms, is on an equal footing with the saints of the three Qing Dynasties." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    The Jade Emperor nodded, shook his head and said, "what you said is right or wrong."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to ask questions, the Jade Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached. My mother Wang and I were Taoist children around Hongjun Taoist ancestor of Zixiao palace. In the Lich war, the ancient heaven was broken, and we were ordered by Hongjun Taoist ancestor to recast the heaven."


    As the Jade Emperor''s words fell, ye Xuan''s face remained unchanged. He had heard the legend for a long time, but it had not been confirmed. This time, the Jade Emperor told his origin in person, which also let Ye Xuan know that the legend is true. The Jade Emperor was indeed a Taoist child around the Taoist ancestor.


    The Jade Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "but the Taoist child is the Taoist child. The queen mother and I are not the disciples of the Taoist ancestor. Although we can call Sanqing senior brother, they are just mole ants in their eyes."


    Looking at the majesty of the Jade Emperor who is no longer the Lord of the three worlds, ye Xuan said with a smile: "you are afraid of Sanqing, and you are even more afraid of losing the position of the Jade Emperor, so you have been forbearing for hundreds of thousands of years, which also makes you a laughing stock of the three worlds."


    "Oh!"


    The Jade Emperor drank all the wine in the glass again, and his face turned red. He seemed to be really drunk and looked at Ye Xuan with a sneer.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of Sanqing and losing the position of Jade Emperor. But ye Xuan, you should understand that there are mole ants under saints, even Da Luo Jinxian is no exception."


    "Ye Xuan, you look beautiful now, but you offended the Buddhism and killed the long eyebrow arhat. The unification of the two main roads alone is incompatible with you. Although you have a good relationship with jiejiao now, the jiejiao vein has already withered. Even if there is a Tongtian sect leader, the Taoist ancestors have made a decree that saints cannot be born. The only person in the world who can help you is me."


    The Jade Emperor said in a gentle way, hoping Ye Xuan could understand his pains.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm. When his eyes opened and closed, a flash of light flashed. He already understood that the Jade Emperor and he were open and frank today, just trying to win over him.


    "You want me to submit to you?" Ye xuandao.


    "If you think so, there is nothing wrong, because among the three realms, only I can help you." The Jade Emperor spoke solemnly.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, smiled coldly and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cold face, the Jade Emperor smiled away, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t force me to kill you."


    The fairy light of Da Luo rippled out, and the whole bullfighting palace was slightly distorted. Obviously, the Jade Emperor really killed, not just talking.


    The mountain like pressure invaded Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan''s face remained unchanged. He leisurely drank all the wine in the cup and looked at the Jade Emperor with a cold and fierce color.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan kicked over the white jade table, and Luo Tianxian''s light bloomed wildly around him.


    Buzz!


    The void swayed and the ripples spread. Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were glowing. The halberd surged out from the eyebrows until it turned into a three-foot halberd and was held by Ye Xuan. An unimaginable murderous spirit filled the whole bullfighting palace.


    "Jade Emperor, do you really think you can kill me?"


    The sky halberd pointed at the Jade Emperor in the distance, and the two confronted each other in the bullfighting palace.


    At this point.


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cruel killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. Ye Xuan sneered repeatedly, but he had already promoted his essence to the top. Obviously, in the face of the Jade Emperor, the great Luo Jinxian, ye Xuan didn''t dare to be careless.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, the immortal light of Da Luo dissipated from the Jade Emperor, and the cold and cold killing opportunity quietly passed away. The Jade Emperor finally had some scruples and didn''t take action against Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    An immortal formula was played out by the Jade Emperor. The void opened a door. The Jade Emperor suddenly turned around and stopped looking at Ye Xuan. His voice said majestically: "emperor Dongji, you only have three hours to visit the Tianting treasure house. I want to remind you that there are my forbidden laws in the Tianting treasure house. You''d better not think about the treasures inside."


    "If you don''t kill me at such a good opportunity, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance again."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, put away the halberd and went directly into the treasure house of heaven. His words also made the Jade Emperor clench his fists, and his eyes were very red.


    "Your Majesty, since this man doesn''t know good or bad and can''t submit to you, why don''t you kill him? Isn''t it a problem for the tiger?"


    As ye Xuan entered the heavenly treasure house, the queen mother came out of the dark corner. Obviously, the conversation between the two people was all seen by her.


    Unfortunately, the jade emperor did not answer the Queen Mother''s questions, and the whole person was lost in thought.


    Just now he really wanted to kill Ye Xuan. Unfortunately, at the last moment, he still didn''t dare to do it.


    The Jade Emperor had a feeling that even if he did anything, he might not be able to kill Ye Xuan. Moreover, ye Xuan''s identity was too sensitive. Even if he wanted him to die, the person who killed him must not be himself.


    "Wait, wait, he''s not far from death." The Jade Emperor whispered to himself.

 Chapter 307

    Tianting treasure house is divided into four categories.


    Kung Fu, Lingbao, pill, Qizhen.


    There are four portals with bright Fairy Light. Behind each portal are coveted treasures.


    Ye Xuan had just stepped into the Tianting treasure house. The immortal light blooming from the four portals brightened his eyes.


    For ye Xuan, except for the heaven and earth holy medicine that can improve his cultivation, the so-called skill Lingbao is of no great use to him.


    Immortal Sutra includes thousands of people, and the power of killing halberd is unpredictable. This is also ye Xuan''s biggest card.


    But although he doesn''t need the magic treasure, it doesn''t mean that the demon king he subdues doesn''t need it. Moreover, if he wants to seize the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, he naturally needs to collect many treasures, so that he can collect more people for his use.


    The only one who can open the heavenly treasure house is the Jade Emperor. This time, although he entered in the name of visiting, he can''t return empty handed.


    The Kung Fu Pavilion is divided into nine layers.


    From one to nine, list all kinds of secret skills, but each layer has prohibition and guard. If there is no specific opening decision, it will be more difficult to take out these skills than to ascend to heaven.


    When ye Xuan stepped into the Kung Fu Pavilion, a dazzling array of jade slips came into view


    The first three levels of martial arts are all low-end decisions, and the power of prohibition is also the weakest. Ye Xuan naturally despises them.


    Ye Xuan went up the stairs. He didn''t stop until he came to the eighth floor.


    The immortal light is bright and surrounded by light. There are only eight jade slips on the eighth floor of the Kung Fu Pavilion, which also proves that there are eight powerful kung fu skills stored here.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan poked out his palm, and the immortal light wrapped in the jade slips suddenly glowed, and suddenly bounced back Ye Xuan''s palm. Obviously, the jade emperor did not deceive Ye Xuan. There is a forbidden law in the Tianting treasure house. If it is forcibly collected, it will only be swallowed by the forbidden law.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Xuan smiled and pinched the Dharma with both hands. The yuan God quietly displayed his emptiness, which also turned his body into nothingness. Between the palms and fingers, all the eight jade slips were absorbed by him.


    The void of the yuan God is a secret method in the taboo. It is between illusion and reality. With Ye Xuan''s promotion to Luo Tianxuan, the magic of the void of the yuan God becomes more and more unpredictable. It''s easy to break these prohibitions.


    "Vajra refining immortal formula?"


    "Three heads and six arms?"


    "Qinglian sword song?"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xuan looked at the eight jade slips in his hand one by one, the names of these skills were also said by him one by one.


    "Sure enough, the skill of the eighth layer is a superior immortal skill, but I don''t know what kind of skill will remain on the ninth layer?" Ye Xuan put away the eight jade slips, then looked at the ninth floor, and a strange color crossed his eyes.


    Ye Xuan climbed to the top and walked directly to the ninth floor. The so-called prohibition was useless to him until he entered the ninth floor, and three stone platforms also appeared in his eyes.


    The three jade slips were full of immortal light. Just at a glance, ye Xuan was sure that the skills recorded in the three jade slips must not be simple.


    Buzz!


    The yuan God launched in the void, and the three jade slips were sucked in, which also made the prohibition on the ninth floor have no reaction. If the Jade Emperor knew that ye Xuan could get the three jade slips so easily, he was afraid that a mouthful of old blood would be ejected by Qi.


    "Eight nine Xuangong, thirty-six changes in Tiangang?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised. Unexpectedly, among the three jade slips, there were two immortal methods that Yang Jian majored in.


    The eight nine Xuangong is one of the best immortal skills in the three realms. It is also the method of sanctifying the body. It is cultivated to the highest level. Its body is strong and unparalleled. It is known as an invincible existence in the same realm.


    The thirty-six changes of Tiangang is the method of great divine power. It is as famous as the seventy-two changes of Disha. It is known as the highest secret skill of Taoism.


    The third jade slip immediately aroused Ye Xuan''s interest and asked him to check it quickly.


    "Tumbling cloud?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and made a sound, and his face was very strange.


    You know, this somersault cloud is famous in the three realms, and it is also one of the monkey''s several secrets in the past. It is known that a somersault is thousands of miles. With its own cultivation becoming stronger and stronger, its speed is unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t lack the immortal formula. The only thing he lacks is the method of moving clouds. This tumbling cloud can make up for his lack of body method and let him directly enter Xumi space.


    Ye Xuan was extremely satisfied with the Kung Fu Pavilion and his party. They not only collected the best immortal Dharma, but also got the world speed of somersault cloud, which also made Ye Xuan want to go to the other three pavilions to see if he could collect what he needed.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan just wanted to leave, there was a wooden box in a dark corner on the ninth floor. If ye Xuan hadn''t seen it with the naked eye, God''s sense could not have detected the existence of the wooden box.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and directly absorbed the wooden box. As he opened the wooden box, a Golden Jade Jane also appeared in his eyes.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, a terrible dragon chant sounded in Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea, which immediately made his face white. He only felt that the yuan God seemed to be torn apart.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly. He pinched the immortal formula with both hands and quickly stabilized his yuan God. Only then did the sound of dragon singing in the sea stop gradually.


    "Is this... Haotian formula?"


    When ye Xuan put his divine knowledge into the Golden Jade slips, a lot of information poured into his divine knowledge, which also changed Ye Xuan''s face slightly.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and closes the wooden box again. He already knows what this skill is, and then puts Haotian Jue back in place again.


    Haotian formula!


    The law of ancient heaven is also the law of the emperor of heaven. Only the emperor of heaven can practice it.


    The Jade Emperor amended this law.


    It''s just that the cultivation of Haotian Jue is extremely complex. It needs the support of mountain and river dragon chant to cultivate Haotian Jue.


    It''s the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard.


    From Haotian Jue, ye Xuan found a very heavy thing for him, that is, the Jade Emperor is an immortal existence.


    Haotian formula is not created by anyone, but a skill derived from the manifestation of the law of heaven.


    Cultivating this method is connected with the Qi of heaven. As long as the heaven does not collapse, the emperor of heaven will not die. This is also the purpose of Haotian Jue.


    "No wonder the Jade Emperor is so patient and wants me to submit to him. It turns out that the Haotian formula is so unpredictable!" Ye Xuan whispered coldly, and a cold light crossed his eyes.


    When ye Xuan learned the secret, although he was a little heavy, he didn''t feel any frustration.


    Because ye Xuan knows that there is no real immortality in the three realms of heaven, earth and man.


    If there is really the existence of immortality, perhaps there is only Hongjun Taoist ancestor who integrates his body with the Tao.


    But even Hongjun Daozu may not be immortal. If the way of heaven collapses and the three realms are destroyed, even Hongjun Daozu will die.


    Ye Xuan kept all the Haotian Jue in his mind, but he naturally wouldn''t practice it, because this method of the Heavenly Emperor seems powerful, but the disadvantages are also extremely obvious. If the heavenly court collapses, he will die.


    Ye Xuan wrote down the defects of Haotian formula, which also made him have some ideas. If he could make good use of the defects of Haotian formula, it would be extremely helpful for him to win the throne of emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 308

    Ye Xuan''s mind flashed a light. The Haotian formula was not protected by the forbidden law. It was obviously put here by the Jade Emperor on purpose. Its ultimate purpose was to show him.


    Its potential meaning is to Tell ye Xuan that his practice of Haotian Jue is an immortal existence, and it is also an alternative deterrent to Ye Xuan.


    Of course, the Jade Emperor is not afraid of Ye Xuan to practice Haotian Jue, because Haotian Jue is the law of the Heavenly Emperor, and it needs the help of Sifang Dragon Seal to practice, and Sifang dragon seal is in the Jade Emperor''s hand, even if ye Xuan wants to practice, it is impossible.


    But the Jade Emperor didn''t think that ye Xuan didn''t want to practice Haotian Jue at all. Only because this Haotian Jue seems powerful and unparalleled, but the defects are also extremely obvious in Ye Xuan''s eyes. If the heaven collapses, he will die.


    Moreover, the key problem is that ye Xuan cultivates the immortal Sutra and gets the taboo in the immortal Sutra, which is much stronger than the so-called Haotian formula.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts returned. He had remembered the skill of Haotian Jue and mastered its shortcomings. He believed that the defect of Haotian Jue would help him to seize the throne of heaven in the future.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, he is connected with the fate of heaven, and no one can shake his position at all, but in Ye Xuan''s view, there is no absolute thing in the world, and even saints may not be immortal, not to mention the Jade Emperor?


    Put Haotian Jue back intact. Ye Xuan smiled and directly left the Kung Fu Pavilion and walked towards the other three pavilions.


    Lingbao Pavilion.


    When ye Xuan entered here, a large number of Lingbao came into view. Ye Xuan directly collected more than ten high-quality Lingbao into Xumi space. Naturally, he would not see some low-end Xianjia Lingbao.


    Pill Pavilion.


    The best pill is called jiuzhuan Xuanxian pill, but for ye Xuan, jiuzhuan Xuanxian pill is of no great use to his cultivation growth, which also makes Ye Xuan a little disappointed.


    However, ye Xuan, based on the principle that he cannot return empty handed after entering Baoshan, still searched all the elixirs in the pill Pavilion. After all, he doesn''t need these pills, but it doesn''t mean that his subordinates don''t need them.


    As for the Qizhen Pavilion, there are only some bloody corals and millions of years of white jade and snow crystals. Although they seem to be invaluable, they are not conducive to cultivation. Ye Xuan is naturally too lazy to collect these things.


    Ye Xuan was not very satisfied with the Tianting treasure house, but he had a great harvest.


    After all, he got three excellent immortal dharmas from the Kung Fu Pavilion. Among them, tumbling cloud has a great gain for him, which also gives Ye Xuan some comfort.


    Buzz!


    The void buzzes and ripples spread.


    When ye Xuan walked out of the heavenly treasure house, he saw the queen mother of the Jade Emperor standing in the bullfighting palace, looking at him with extremely bad eyes.


    "East pole emperor, since you have visited the heavenly treasure house, you can also leave." The Jade Emperor whispered.


    "I thought the heavenly treasure house was the best treasure in the world. Unfortunately, it''s better to see it at first sight than to be famous. Goodbye!" Ye Xuan smiled, and a dark cloud rose under his feet and left the bullfighting palace.


    "Your Majesty, did you say he had seen Haotian Jue?" The queen mother frowned slightly.


    "Whether he has seen it or not, he must not stay."


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and went directly into the Tianting treasure house, but dozens of breath passed. He only heard the angry roar of the Jade Emperor from the Tianting treasure house, which also slightly changed the Queen''s mother''s face. I don''t know what ye Xuan did, which made the jade emperor so out of control.


    "Damn it!"


    The Jade Emperor''s complexion was iron and blue. He walked out of the Tianting treasure house. He never thought that ye Xuan could break through the forbidden law he laid, take away the three immortal skills, and collect all the Tianting treasure house.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?" The queen mother asked.


    "Go and see for yourself." The Jade Emperor''s voice was gloomy.


    As the queen mother entered the heavenly treasure house, when she came out again, her face became extremely ugly.


    "Your Majesty, ye Xuan is just Luo Tianxuan immortal, but he can break through the forbidden method you set. What immortal method does he practice?"


    Although the Tianting treasure house was searched by Ye Xuan, the queen mother was also very distressed, but ye Xuan could take away the things in the treasure house silently, which also changed her face slightly.


    "No - death - Fairy - Sutra."


    The Jade Emperor clenched his steel teeth word by word, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in his voice, and there is a touch of fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Impossible!"


    The queen mother said with horror: "in the past, Yuan demons practiced immortal Sutra, but yuan demons were not chased by Yang Jian. Heaven had no way to enter the earth, and they were suppressed by the immortals. Even ye Xuan practiced this method, but he...?"


    Suddenly, the Queen Mother''s words seemed to think of something, and her ruddy cheeks turned extremely pale.


    "Did, did he get the taboo chapter in the immortal Sutra, and the legend turned out to be true?"


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible..." The Queen Mother trembled and whispered, with a great color of panic in her eyes, as if she thought of something terrible.


    At this point.


    The Jade Emperor clenched his fists, his face was as gloomy as water, and his voice said in a low voice: "if I guessed correctly, the weapon in his hand is the legendary killing halberd, and he must also get the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra."


    "It is said that these two things come from chaos, in which there is a great secret. Is this secret the opportunity to become holy? Is this ye Xuan...?"


    When the queen mother said this, she couldn''t go on, but the immortal light was in disorder, which also proved the extent of her mental turmoil.


    The queen mother mentioned the word "becoming a saint", which seemed to touch the Jade Emperor''s sensitive nerve and suffocate his breath. Then she said in a low voice: "it can''t be an opportunity to become a saint. Don''t forget that when Hongjun Taoist ancestor didn''t become a saint, he also got these two things, but he didn''t understand the mystery."


    "Moreover, the Taoist ancestor once said that only seven saints can be born in this world. Although Ye Xuan gets these two things, it has nothing to do with becoming a saint. You should know that the key to becoming a saint is Hongmeng purple Qi."


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s explanation, the Queen''s mother''s hanging heart was also relieved. She was really afraid that ye Xuan was a heavenly saint. If the other party becomes a saint in the future, would she allow them?


    "In the past, Daozu once said that when the kill halberd and the immortal Sutra appeared on one person at the same time, it also proved that the heaven and earth catastrophe would be officially opened, and this ye Xuan was the protagonist of the catastrophe, which is why the saints paid attention to it and I forbear it." The Jade Emperor walked along the path in the bullfighting palace.


    "Your Majesty, since Ye Xuan is the protagonist of the robbery, you and I should not offend him too much. It''s better to let him go. It''s not too late for you and me to pick him up when the robbery is over."

 Chapter 309

    Unfortunately, the Jade Emperor didn''t respond to the Queen''s mother''s advice. The whole person was also in deep thought and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos is born, and heaven and earth are beginning to open.


    In the remote wasteland, Hongjun Daozu preached the wasteland in Zixiao palace.


    It also tells all souls that there are only seven saints in heaven and earth.


    The Sanqing Dynasty was transformed by the yuan God of Pangu. Later, he worshipped Hongjun as a teacher. He listened to the Tao in the Zixiao palace and was given three Hongmeng purple Qi. It is more to establish the three religions and become saints.


    Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun.


    Taiqing moral heaven.


    Because they were incarnated by Pangu Yuanshen, they were born the incarnation of Tao. They were also the three saints determined by heaven and respected by all living beings.


    Later, Zhun Jie asked Zhun not to hide his face and cried to Hong Jun in Zixiao palace. He was able to worship Hong Jun and become a registered disciple of the Taoist ancestors, and then established the merits and virtues of Western Buddhism.


    The sixth saint, Nu Wa of the demon family, became a saint by virtue of these two merits and was respected as Nu Wa''s mother by all spirits.


    But the endless years passed, and there were only six saints in heaven and earth. The seventh Saint mentioned by Hongjun Daozu was never born, and the last Hongmeng purple gas did not know where.


    Great Luo Jinxian or quasi saint, looking for the last Hongmeng purple gas in the endless years, in order to be the last holy throne between heaven and earth.


    Vicissitudes of life, changes of years.


    The seventh sage was never born, and there was no trace of Hongmeng purple Qi. Even the Taoist ancestor early combined the Tao with the body, turned it into the Tao of heaven, and took charge of the operation between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan, he really has no intention of the holy throne for the time being, because he knows that this is not what he can covet now.


    Moreover, according to Ye Xuan, the saints between heaven and earth are also strong and weak.


    There are only three ways to become holy.


    The first is the method of sanctification by Sanqing and others. All of them are merit and virtue. Only the great merit and virtue can be transformed into a saint with Hongmeng purple Qi.


    The second is to cut three corpses into saints. The three corpses are: good corpse, evil corpse and self.


    Since the founding of the world, only Hongjun Daozu has cut three corpses to become saints, and finally completed the way of heaven with himself. Although the six saints also wanted to take the road of cutting three corpses to become saints, they just cut off good corpses and evil corpses. The last self can not be cut down, and finally become saints by virtue of merit and virtue.


    As for the third method, which is also the legendary method of sanctification, it is called to prove the Tao by force.


    This method is extremely arrogant, which can also be called ten dead and no life.


    To prove the Tao by force, disrespect heaven and earth, only cultivate themselves, break through the boundaries of heaven and earth, and transcend the Tao of heaven. What they believe in is to break thousands of laws with one force.


    It is said that if someone can prove it with force, after he becomes a saint, he will be the saint of all saints, even if he kills the saint.


    However, legend is only a legend after all. Since the opening of heaven and earth, no one can prove it.


    To put it bluntly, all creatures, all creatures with intelligence, are born and raised by this heaven and earth. Even the aura they absorb comes from heaven and earth. How can they surpass the way of heaven?


    The simplest of the three methods of sanctification is the first kind of merit sanctification.


    But this kind of simplicity is relatively impossible in the eyes of the quasi saint and the great Luo Jinxian.


    First of all, you should have the purple Qi of the universe and great merit. Your accomplishments should also enter the realm of quasi holiness. If you change to the era when heaven and earth first opened, there may be some possibilities, but now the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, where can people become saints?


    Therefore, many amazing people are unwilling to succumb to the saints and embark on the road of cutting three corpses into saints.


    But this endless time passed, and only a few people cut off the two corpses. More determined people cut off the third corpse self, but the self is themselves. They were cut off, and finally they died.


    As Hongjun Daozu said, there are only seven saints in heaven and earth. As for when the seventh saint was born, it has always been a controversial topic in the three circles.


    Tianting, 33 days, Weiyang palace.


    Ye Xuan is very free these days. Zhao Gongming visits from time to time and tells him that Nanhai Guanyin once came to heaven to ask for guilt, but he was surprised by two decrees.


    The first Dharma was issued by unknown person, while the second Dharma was issued by Tongtian sect leader, which also made Zhao Gongming imply that ye Xuan Tongtian sect leader attaches great importance to it. If he can join the interception, it is not impossible for him to be accepted as a personal disciple by Tongtian sect leader with his talent.


    But ye Xuan vaguely prevaricated, and naturally would not easily agree. This also made Zhao Gongming extremely bitter, but he didn''t give too much advice.


    On this day, ye Xuan sat in the void. Dozens of demon kings stood around him. The Xuantian immortal official looked pale below. He was holding the immortal book in his forehand and reporting something to Ye Xuan.


    "Xuantian immortal official, you are so brave. You just gave me these subordinates false names, but you don''t have real power. Do you think the emperor is good at bullying?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice was cold, and Tianpeng Wang and others looked at Xuantian immortal official fiercely. The fierce eyes almost frightened Xuantian immortal official''s courage.


    "The emperor calms down his anger. It''s hard for Xiaoxian to say." Xuantian immortal official wailed and prayed to Ye Xuan.


    "Emperor, it''s not Xiaoxian who wants to fight against you, but your majesty has told you that although the demon king of the lower world has made great contributions, if he first enters the heaven, he''s afraid that other immortals won''t accept it, so he will give him a title temporarily and wait for some time..."


    Without waiting for the Xuantian immortal official to finish, ye Xuan interrupted coldly: "the Jade Emperor is in charge of the three realms. If you have merit, you should reward, and if you have mistakes, you should punish. If you don''t even know the reward and punishment, what''s the use of the jade emperor?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xuantian immortal official was sweating and dared not take over.


    Ye Xuan is the emperor of the East pole. He can speak recklessly. He is just a little immortal official. If he says a wrong word to the Jade Emperor, he is afraid that his fate will be extremely miserable.


    Looking at the trembling body of the Xuantian immortal official below, ye Xuan also knew that this person was just obeying orders. Even if it was difficult, he was of no great use. He still needed to fundamentally solve the problem.


    "Bring the fairy book." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Xuantian immortal official didn''t dare to neglect. He handed the immortal book to Ye Xuan. As ye Xuan kept turning the immortal book, a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Didn''t the nine shining star king die in a battle with Huaguo Mountain? It''s just that the lion elephant king and the snake demon king can fill their seats."


    "Well, six of the 28 stars were killed in battle, and qingjiao Wang and others can also replace them."


    Ye Xuan picked up the jade pen and continued to paint and change on the immortal book, which also made Xuantian immortal official pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead continued to drip from his cheeks to the ground.


    "Marshal Peng has been vacant that day. He is in charge of Jiuyao Xingjun and 100000 Tianhe water army. This is the top priority of our Tianting, and there must be no mistakes. King Tianpeng is Luo Tianxuan Xian, which is the most suitable place for him."

 Chapter 310

    Ye Xuan smiled and altered it again, and Xuantian immortal official knew that he would not stop it. He was afraid that the Jade Emperor would have to kill himself.


    "Emperor, never. Marshal Peng needs to be appointed by the Jade Emperor this day..."


    "Huh?"


    King Tianpeng was overjoyed. At the moment, when he heard the Xuantian immortal official stop him, his face was instantly gloomy, and his eyes looked at the Xuantian immortal official with a touch of gloomy murder.


    "If you want to die, the king will complete you." King Tianpeng said coldly.


    It''s no wonder that King Tianpeng wanted to kill. You know, he betrayed Bai Hong for the reputation of a heavenly immortal. On that day, the handsome Peng Yuan was very powerful, which could be said to be very much in his mind. At the moment, the Xuantian immortal official put in a statement, which was an act of seeking death.


    Feeling the killing of King Tianpeng, Xuantian immortal official was extremely bitter. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely wronged look, and there was already water mist in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan will not embarrass a small immortal official, because he knows that the other party only acts according to the will of the Jade Emperor. If he embarrasses Xuantian immortal official, it will only make the immortals laugh at him.


    "Xuantian immortal official, if you present this immortal book to the Jade Emperor, you will say that it is the demon kings canonized by the Emperor himself. If the jade emperor has any dissatisfaction, you can let him come to me in person."


    Ye Xuan returned the immortal book to Xuantian immortal official, which also made Xuantian immortal official look happy. He kept kowtowing to Ye Xuan and saying words of gratitude.


    He was really afraid that the Jade Emperor would blame him for his bad work. Now the emperor of the East pole took all the responsibility on himself, which finally made him explain to the Jade Emperor.


    "Xiao Xian leaves." Xuantian immortal official didn''t dare to stay much longer. He withdrew from Weiyang palace with the immortal book in his hand.


    "Emperor, do you think the Jade Emperor will agree to your canonization?" Wang Tianpeng asked suspiciously.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the direction of the bullfighting palace, outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "the Jade Emperor will agree. After all, he has too many scruples about me now and doesn''t want to argue with me."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, King Tianpeng looked happy, and the other demon kings were smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bullfight palace.


    The Jade Emperor kept looking through the fairy book, but his face was extremely gloomy.


    Obviously, after the narration of Xuantian immortal official, the jade emperor has learned about ye Xuan''s canonization of the demon king. Although he intends to oppose it, as ye Xuan said, he doesn''t want to have a dispute with Ye Xuan now, so he can only acquiesce in it.


    Pop!


    The Jade Emperor suddenly photographed the immortal book on the table, which also made Xuantian immortal officials tremble. They lowered their eyebrows and didn''t dare to speak. They were deeply afraid of attracting the thunder and anger of the Jade Emperor.


    "You can step down." The Jade Emperor said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, what about the East pole emperor conferring the demon king..." Xuantian immortal official carefully tried.


    "Do as he says."


    The Jade Emperor''s voice was very calm, and there was no so-called anger on his face, but when this scene fell into the eyes of Xuantian immortal official, it made him feel creepy.


    How long has it been?


    Tens of thousands of years?


    Xuantian immortal official still clearly remembered that the last time the Jade Emperor had such an expression, it was because the monkey made a scene in heaven and the Jade Emperor granted the title of the great saint of heaven.


    When he saw the indifference and calmness of the Jade Emperor again, Xuantian immortal official knew that he was afraid that the Jade Emperor and the East pole emperor must have irreconcilable gratitude and resentment.


    "Xiao Xian leaves."


    Xuantian immortal officer obliquely wiped the cold sweat, then bowed down and left with the immortal book.


    "Your Majesty, since Ye Xuan took Huaguo Mountain back to heaven, his cultivation has stepped into Luo Tianxuan fairy. This man is becoming more and more lawless and has never paid attention to his majesty. If you don''t beat him, I''m afraid Ye Xuan will be the second monkey in those years."


    I don''t know when Taibai Venus appeared next to the Jade Emperor. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and his face showed a worried color.


    "Hum!"


    The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, "when Buddhism was booming, wasn''t that monkey also a chess piece in the hands of the two western saints? In the end, it didn''t end up as a Buddha."


    "Ye Xuan is jumping more and more happily now. The final outcome is not even as good as that monkey. I''m just waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to let him die without a burial place."


    Looking at the Yin cold on the Jade Emperor''s face, Taibai Venus trembled and stopped making a sound.


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals were in an uproar and talked about it one after another.


    Dozens of demon kings of Huaguo Mountain rank in the immortal class, from 28 stars to nine shining stars, occupying a full third of the position, and the rest of the immortal posts, large and small, are occupied by dozens of demon kings.


    The most unacceptable thing for Tianting immortals is that King Tianpeng has become Marshal Tianpeng.


    You should know that marshal Tianpeng has high power, not only in charge of Jiuyao Xingjun, but also in charge of 100000 Tianhe water army.


    Although the immortals were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to reveal it, because they knew that ye Xuan contributed to it, and even the Jade Emperor agreed.


    Moreover, King Tianpeng is Luo Tianxuan immortal. His cultivation is higher than that of Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea society. Naturally, no one dares to provoke King Tianpeng.


    Of course, dozens of demon kings occupy important positions in Tianting, which also makes Ye Xuan''s power rise greatly, forming a force that can not be underestimated in Tianting.


    The preaching immortals are indifferent and stand on the sidelines. The intercepting immortals visit Weiyang palace every day, and dozens of demon kings become one with the intercepting immortals, and some people become sworn brothers.


    On this day, a fairy came to Weiyang palace. Although it was only the realm of immortals, it was a person familiar to Ye Xuan.


    Li Jiuyou!


    When ye Xuan left Jiuhua immortal sect, he agreed with Li Jiuyou that after he became an immortal, he could come to Tianting to find him. Li Jiuyou had been practicing hard for more than 100 years. I don''t know how many hardships he had suffered. Finally, he passed the immortal robbery and came to Tianting.


    Li Jiuyou has changed from a good man to a very evil man. This is also the person Ye Xuan wants and the one who can work for him.


    Ye Xuan directly let him take charge of Weiyang palace, which can be regarded as entrusting his base camp to him. When this person is familiar with the complex situation of Tianting, he can naturally do things for him.


    Li Jiuyou was grateful and became the immortal official of Weiyang palace and the person around Ye Xuan.


    The demon kings, looking at Ye Xuan''s face, naturally attach importance to this person, and Zhao Gongming and other jiejiao immortals explain the difficulties in cultivation for Li Jiuyou.


    Weiyang palace.


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Jiuyou and listened tirelessly to Zhao Gongming''s Dharma. Ye Xuan''s thoughts were in a trance, and there was no one in his mind.


    Fat yellow!


    "Hundreds of years have passed, and I don''t know if you''re dead!"


    When ye Xuan thought of Huang pangzi''s vicious means and his flattering smile, ye Xuan said that he smiled and really missed Huang pangzi.


    You know, when he was in the world, this fat yellow man was his right-hand man. I don''t know how many trivial things he solved for him, and his means were Yin and poison. If he could be around himself, he would be able to share a lot of worries for him.

 Chapter 311

    Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, two hundred years passed. Ye Xuan closed his eyes about Weiyang palace and kept swallowing a large number of elixirs, hoping to break into the later stage of Luo Tianxuan.


    With the demon king on the side, Li Jiuyou manages Weiyang palace, which also allows Ye Xuan to practice in seclusion. After all, only by continuously improving his cultivation is the foundation of his foothold in the fairy world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the human world, ye Xuan''s former hometown is also the place where he became an immortal, and it is also the hometown where he was born and raised.


    Five hundred years ago, ye Xuan and Yuan Ling fought in the retrograde channel, directly smashing the seal of the immortal God, and also allowing the endless aura of the earth fairy world to flow into the retrograde channel, which made the aura of the human world begin to recover.


    Reiki revived and the world changed greatly.


    Once the uneven mountains towered all over the sky, the ancient pines and cypresses towered into the clouds, and the region of the whole human world was fully expanded by three times.


    The flourishing age of science and technology and cultivation of immortals has undergone earth shaking changes in just 500 years.


    As early as 100 years after ye Xuan left, all the blood and soul monsters that once wreaked havoc were killed by humans. Humans regained their hegemony, and the recovery of Reiki made many immortals born in the air.


    Science and technology cultivate immortality, data calculation, and the ancient pill formula has been digitized. Cultivating immortality is developing in a scientific situation, and many gorgeous people have emerged in 500.


    The saying that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves beat to death on the beach is not groundless.


    The once global countries have long disappeared with the development of the times. Instead, the immortal alliance takes charge of the world.


    East, China.


    A bloody light shot from the high sky. The bloody light wrapped a bloated body. The man was bathed in blood. The blood light of the bloodthirsty demon sword in his hand was released. From time to time, he split a thousand feet of sword light behind him to block the attack of the people chasing after him.


    Dozens of immortal practitioners are surrounded by spiritual light. Their worst accomplishments are in the golden elixir period, while those with the highest accomplishments are actually in the distracted period. These people are frantically chasing the bloated figure in front of them.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t worry about linger. Run away by yourself."


    A seven or eight year old girl was ragged and sobbing. She was lying on the back of Huang pangzi, struggling constantly, hoping that Huang pangzi could put her down and run for her life alone.


    "No, you are one of the few blood vessels of the Ye family. If I abandon you, how can I treat Mr. Qi Ye?"


    Fat Huang was covered in blood and was covered with beautiful blood. He was running away with the girl on his back. His eyes were bleak and terrible. His bloodthirsty magic sword was violently split out, hoping to stop the endless pursuit of immortals behind him.


    "Fat Huang, you can''t escape."


    Suddenly, a figure quietly blocked in front, and a Lingguang method was decided to play, which immediately banned the yellow fat man in the void.


    Also at this time, dozens of immortals surrounded Huang Pang and the girl in the center. Everyone looked at Huang Pang with a touch of excitement.


    "Luo Feng, you dog, don''t say it''s you. Even if Wu Jue Xian sees me, he will call me the house master. You''re just a dog under Wu Jue Xian. How dare you call me by my real name?" The yellow fat man scolded angrily.


    "Fat Huang, don''t dream. The underworld no longer exists. Your so-called house master is just a joke." Luo Feng sneered.


    "As long as I don''t die one day, the underworld will not fall. Sooner or later, I will kill you traitors one by one." The yellow fat man hates to speak.


    "Ha ha!"


    Luo Feng sneered, his face suddenly cold, and said, "Huang fatty, in five hundred years, look at your accomplishments. It''s only the yuan infant period. How can you kill me with your waste?"


    "Hand over the bloodthirsty demon sword and heaven devil Dharma, and I can let you live, otherwise I will let you know what life is better than death!" Luo Feng''s eyes were greedy and stared at Huang pangzi, saying in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the yellow fat man laughed wildly and said, "the bloodthirsty devil sword and the heavenly devil Dharma were the things given to me by the master in the past. If he dared to rob it, he would not be afraid of the master''s return and take his dog''s life?"


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Feng said with a sneer, "if you are an old master, you can kill him with your palm and fingers. For my sake, I once called you martial uncle. As long as you hand over the bloodthirsty demon sword and heavenly demon Dharma, martial nephew will certainly not hurt you and the girl."


    "Little bastard, go back and ask Wu Jue Xian. If the master didn''t spare his life and spread his method of cultivating immortals, how could he achieve today''s cultivation?"


    "If I want the bloodthirsty devil sword and the heavenly devil Dharma, even if I destroy him, I will never give it to you."


    The yellow fat man roared bitterly, and the extremely fierce blood light poured into the bloodthirsty demon sword, which also changed Luo Feng''s face, and the whole man fled and shot away in the distance.


    "Are you crazy to explode the bloodthirsty demon sword?" Luo Feng roared with horror.


    "Master, fatty Huang, I''m sorry for you. In order not to let Wu Jue Xian, a traitor, get the bloodthirsty magic sword, I can only destroy what you gave me with my own hands!"


    Huang pangzi roared bitterly, and there was water mist in his eyes. This bloodthirsty magic sword was his most precious thing and his only thought about ye Xuan, but it no longer exists today.


    "Burst!"


    Bang!


    The bloodthirsty demon sword was finally broken, and the terrible blood light annihilated all directions. Dozens of immortals screamed and howled, burst into a blood mist one after another, and died miserably in the void.


    It was also at this time that Huang pangzi gathered his last accomplishments, took up the girl behind him, turned into a fugitive and fled to the distant world.


    "Damn it!"


    The aftermath of the explosion of the bloodthirsty demon sword is dissipating. Luo Feng looks for the trace of Huang pangzi everywhere. What makes him resent is that the other party has long disappeared, which also makes him look iron green. He doesn''t know how to explain to Wu Jue Xian.


    ¡­¡­


    Earthly fairyland, Tianting, Weiyang palace.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and Luo Tianxian''s light rippled out. The space was slightly distorted, and the sound of space explosion came faintly, which proved that ye Xuan was in deep cultivation.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes and suddenly the immortal light all over his body was disordered. Until ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly condensed, the disordered immortal light was gathered back.


    "Bloodthirsty sword? What happened to fat Huang? " Ye Xuan whispered, and his eyes flashed a cold light.


    The bloodthirsty demon sword was made by Ye Xuan in the blood sea battlefield, which contains a drop of his blood essence and the blood sea battlefield that has accompanied him for four years.


    At the moment, the bloodthirsty demon sword broke into slag, which naturally affected Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "Jiuyou!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice echoed in the Weiyang palace.


    "Emperor!"


    Soon, the Palace door was opening. Li Jiuyou stepped in quickly and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "The emperor decreed to call all demon kings and Zhao Gongming to Weiyang palace to see me." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cold breath, Li Jiuyou''s face changed slightly. He knew that something must have happened. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried away from Weiyang palace to convey Ye Xuan''s orders.

 Chapter 312

    It''s a well-known fact that ye Xuan was closed in Weiyang palace. When you demon kings received a message from ye Xuan, they were stunned and dared not neglect it. They all came to Weiyang palace.


    Weiyang palace!


    Ye Xuan wore a black Taoist robe, his black hair fell behind his head, and the light of Luo Tianxian bloomed slightly. When his eyes opened and closed, it seemed that there were sun, moon and stars flowing in his eyes, which made people feel mysterious at a glance.


    With a silver armor, King Tianpeng is already the marshal Tianpeng who leads the 100000 Tianhe water army and the highest cultivation around Ye Xuan.


    "Emperor, what can I do for you?" The king of Tianpeng made a voice of doubt. Obviously, he could let Ye Xuan summon them here. There must be extremely important things to explain.


    "I have some things to leave Tianting, but Tianting has many ears and eyes. If I don''t sit in Tianting, I''m afraid someone will have trouble." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the demon king''s complexion slightly changed. You know, if ye Xuan leaves, they will lose their backbone. The Tianting forces are complex. They are feared by the immortals. If something happens, I''m afraid it won''t end.


    "Emperor, what on earth needs you to go in person?"


    "My subordinates are not talented. Although they are only Taiyi Jinxian''s accomplishments, they are willing to share their worries for the emperor." The snake demon king turned his eyes and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, emperor, you brought us to heaven. If you leave, I''m afraid great changes will happen. If you like, we can do anything for you. Why bother emperor?" King Tianpeng echoed his voice.


    The demon kings nodded in agreement. It was not how loyal they were to Ye Xuan, but their relationship with Ye Xuan was one of prosperity and loss. If ye Xuan left the heaven, they would lose their only support.


    Looking at the eagerness of the demon kings, ye Xuan naturally understood what they thought, but he wanted to return to the world. Naturally, he could not let the demon kings know.


    After all, he is not a person in the earth fairy world, but an immortal in the earth world. If the news is leaked, it will certainly bring him unimaginable trouble.


    "You can rest assured that the emperor will return to heaven in more than a hundred years and less than ten years. During this period, you need to keep yourself in line and don''t have any trouble with other immortals."


    With Ye Xuan''s decision, all demon kings are willing to advise, but they also know that ye Xuan is the one who speaks the same thing and is not talking. They just hope Ye Xuan can return soon.


    Weiyang Palace on this day was noticed by the immortals in Tianting, because ye Xuan is the emperor of the East pole, and dozens of demon kings have already formed a force that can not be underestimated in Tianting.


    If there is any change in Weiyang palace, the immortals will naturally look at it one after another.


    One day later, all demon kings left Weiyang palace, and there was a gossip in Weiyang palace that the emperor of the East pole would be closed for a hundred years. During this hundred years, no matter who visited, he would not be received.


    When this news reached the ears of the Jade Emperor and the immortals, it did not make them feel any strange. After all, it is common for the immortals to shut down, and a hundred years is only a flash in the Immortals'' endless life.


    But no one knows that ye Xuan is no longer in Weiyang Palace at the moment, because ye Xuan has quietly gone down to the world and is preparing to return to the world of human beings.


    Yuan Shen''s emptiness, between illusion and reality, makes Ye Xuan walk in the vigorous wind, thunder and fire as if there were no one else.


    After ten thousand miles of vigorous wind, thunder and fire, it is the boundless land of immortals.


    The sky is clear and the sun is high.


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the tumbling cloud secret method was displayed. In an instant, it was a distance of eighteen thousand miles. Ye Xuan was very satisfied with its world speed.


    In these two hundred years of closed door practice, ye Xuan''s accomplishments have not improved significantly, which also let him know that the so-called closed door hard practice is not of great use to his accomplishments.


    But the two hundred years of closed door practice, ye Xuan is not wasted.


    The sky Gang changed thirty-six times, the earth Sha changed seventy-two times, and the tumbling clouds. All the great powers of the three main roads were cultivated by Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan has the immortal Sutra, there is no lack of immortal magic and secret skills, but it is the so-called technology that does not press the body. Moreover, ye Xuan also wants to try whether there will be a germplasm improvement by combining the thirty-six changes of gang and the seventy-two changes of Disha that day.


    The thirty-six changes of Tiangang came from the treasure house of Tianting, while the seventy-two changes of Disha came from the fact that ye Xuan swallowed Bai Hongxiu as a Taoist fruit, and naturally got the other party''s magic power.


    In the sky.


    Ye Xuan showed 108 changes and turned out all kinds of miraculous things. It vaguely coincided with the avenue of heaven and earth. Even the immortal power in his body was running faster than before, which also made Ye Xuan very happy.


    As soon as the law was closed, ye Xuan didn''t delay, and went straight to the direction where the retrograde channel was located.


    Retrograde channel, connecting the celestial world and the human world.


    In the distant past, the human world was called a place of exile. All immortals with serious crimes were thrown into the retrograde channel and allowed to live and die by themselves.


    However, since the battle of the ancient yuan demons, the retrograde channel was sealed by the immortals, which had long forgotten this exiled place.


    After ye Xuan entered the fairy world, in order to hide his identity, he also used the method to hide the portal of the retrograde channel in order not to expose his identity.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, nameless mountains.


    When ye Xuan found the memory in his mind, he pinched out the immortal formula with both hands. When the immortal light rolled out, the portal of the retrograde channel also appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    A black hole vortex flows in the void. Without hesitation, ye Xuan directly steps into the retrograde channel, and the whole person disappears into the earth fairy world.


    There is nothingness in all directions, and the aura is diffuse.


    When ye Xuan walked towards the world along the retrograde channel, a flickering eye light crossed from the bottom of Ye Xuan''s eyes, and the memories of the past years came one after another.


    Five hundred years ago.


    He fought with Yuan Ling to the death. At that time, there was no aura in the retrograde channel, but 500 years later, not only was the retrograde channel full of rich aura, but even he had been promoted to the realm of Luo Tianxuan immortal.


    Vicissitudes of life, changes of years.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what the human world had become after 500 years.


    Is the mother and sister still alive?


    Does the underworld still exist forever?


    Those who were loyal to his subordinates, 500 years later, what is the level of cultivation?


    Have the blood and soul monsters that once wreaked havoc on the world become extinct, or have mankind already perished?


    Ye Xuan has many thoughts and falls into a long memory, and a light door in front is also present in Ye Xuan''s eyes at the moment.


    His mind was withdrawn and his mind was indifferent. No matter what the human world became, this was also the hometown where he was born and raised. This time, although it was because the bloodthirsty magic sword was broken, he was asked to return to the human world for inspection.

 Chapter 313

    In the end, when a person has been away from home for too long, the longing for his hometown also makes Ye Xuan want to come back and have a look.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stepped out of the retrograde channel, and the sky of the world appeared in his eyes.


    The vast mountains stand towering.


    The rolling mountains are like a dragon in heaven and earth, and endless pines and cypresses rise from the ground. The thick trunk and branches are swaying slightly in the breeze.


    "Is Reiki revived?"


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. Three thousand black silk scattered behind his head. A breeze blew and let his hair float in the wind!


    Ye Xuan stood proudly between heaven and earth with his hands on his back. He looked at the whole human world from a distance and could fully feel the rippling aura between heaven and earth, which also made him slightly jaw first. He was not surprised.


    Because ye Xuan knew that when he fought with Yuan Ling in the retrograde channel, the seals of the two worlds were broken. The aura of the earth fairy world poured into the human world through the retrograde channel, and it was reasonable for the aura of the human world to recover.


    However, although the aura of the human world revives, the aura contained is too complex and far away from the earth fairy world.


    At the moment, ye Xuan can also feel that the laws of heaven and earth are oppressing him. Obviously, as Luo Tianxuan immortal, it is easy to destroy the whole world. Naturally, the laws of heaven and earth are extremely afraid of him.


    Boom!


    Thousands of miles high in the sky, the black clouds pressed the top, and the terrible thunder and light punishment raged in the clouds. An extremely terrible threat shrouded Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan frown slightly.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes revolved, as if the stars in the sky burst into pieces in his eyes. It was just a simple word, but the black clouds suddenly dissipated. The heaven and earth suddenly became a vacuum, and even the law of heaven and earth did not remain.


    Even if Luo Tianxuan is in the earth fairy world, it is also a terrible existence. How can the laws of heaven and earth in the human world fight ye Xuan?


    If ye Xuan is willing, the destruction of the whole human world is only in the sunset, not to mention the laws of heaven and earth that oppressed him?


    The law of heaven and earth retreated, as if he knew that ye Xuan was not easy to provoke, and there were no more heaven and earth anomalies.


    "The sea is shifting, the years are changing, and the world has changed for 500 years. Are the people and things still in the world?" Ye Xuan whispered the vicissitudes of life, and his eyes were slightly erratic.


    Perhaps a person left home for too long and wanted to revisit his hometown. Ye Xuan looked at the whole world from a distance. When he stepped out, he also disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    China, magic capital!


    Five hundred years ago, Mordor was a metropolis of the Xia Kingdom and was listed on the global capital list. Today, five hundred years later, Mordor is even more prosperous.


    The bustling streets are clean and spotless. All kinds of commercial buildings stand in the magic capital. There is an endless stream of people on the streets, and every mortal''s face overflows with a happy smile.


    Flying airships have replaced the old cars and are passing through the streets rapidly. More robots are directing traffic. There are also immortals passing by from high altitude, which makes ordinary people on the ground envy.


    This is a world where science and technology coexist with immortality. When these two different systems coexist in this world, the whole world is developing at a high speed.


    Ye Xuan walked in the streets of the magic capital. He silently watched the world in front of him, and his eyes flashed a color of appreciation from time to time.


    "In just five hundred years, it can be said that human beings can develop to this point." Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    "The 2085 robot of magic capital of Xiuxian alliance serves you. Please issue your valid certificate." A humanoid machine came to Ye Xuan, and a soft female voice came out of his body.


    Looking at the robot in front of him, ye Xuan frowned slightly. He has left the world for 500 years. Where will there be any certificates.


    "According to paragraph 3 of article 285 of the regulations of the Xiuxian alliance, every citizen of the alliance has the obligation to cooperate in the inspection. Please show your ID card." The humanoid machine made a soft female voice again.


    "Warning, warning, warning!"


    "According to the face scan of the DNA bank, this person is a black family of the alliance, and the arrest is approved."


    Suddenly, the humanoid machine sounded a harsh alarm. At this moment, the shape of the humanoid machine changed greatly. The palm made of steel suddenly showed a muzzle, which was already aimed at Ye Xuan.


    "Please don''t resist and wait for someone from the hanging mirror company. If you want to escape, according to paragraph 5 of article 387 of the League..."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, without waiting for the electronic voice of the human machine to finish, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The robot made of steel suddenly burst into slag, which also attracted the horror of the people around.


    "Warning, there are thugs on modu fifth street. Please arrest them by force by the surrounding mechanical soldiers."


    Suddenly, the harsh alarm bell was making a great effort. Dozens of human machines were emerging in all directions and were rushing towards Ye Xuan.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the human world is so troublesome now, and technology is so developed.


    Buzz!


    One step out, ye Xuan quietly disappeared, which also shocked the onlookers. Dozens of humanoid machines looked around blankly, but they could only disperse in the end.


    Mordor, downtown.


    Ye Xuan stands here and is watching the broadcast content towards an illusory screen.


    "Congratulations to Lord Wu Jue Xian on his promotion to the period of redemption. This is also the third immortal in the alliance of immortals to be promoted to the period of redemption. On this day of universal celebration, let all mankind send the most sincere wishes to Lord Wu Jue Xian."


    A beautiful woman presided over the excitement broadcast. The screen constantly played the influence of Wu Jue Xian, which made the mortals in the magic city center cheer.


    Wu Jue Xian is brilliant and still as determined and calm as he was in those days. He delivered a speech on the screen, which was nothing more than some of his cultivation experience, but it made the people watching this scene intoxicated.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stood at the bottom of the screen, looked at the Wu Jue Xian in the screen indifferently, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Five hundred years ago, Wu Jue Xian was known as the first expert in the East. If ye Xuan had not been born, he would never have been defeated, and his cultivation qualification was excellent.


    Five hundred years later, Wu Jue Xian has entered the period of robbery, which makes Ye Xuan not too surprised.


    "Ha ha."


    "Lord Wu Jue Xian is the vice leader of the Oriental immortal cultivation alliance. I said it was easy for him to enter the period of robbery."


    "Of course, it''s impossible for Lord Wujue Xian to become an immortal in the future."


    A large number of comments came from the people''s mouth, which could be heard in Ye Xuan''s ears, but made him frown slightly.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what the alliance of cultivating immortals is, but ye Xuan knows that since he left the world 500 years ago, Wu Jue Xian is still the deputy leader of the underworld. How can he be the deputy leader of the alliance of cultivating immortals?


    Do you? Has the underworld been changed into the so-called immortal alliance?

 Chapter 314

    impossible!


    Ye Xuan directly overturned this conjecture.


    Because ye Xuan knew very well that the underworld was created by him, and he took the name himself. Even in the past 500 years, whether Huang pangzi or Wu Jue Xian, he would never dare to change the title of the underworld without authorization.


    "Little brother, isn''t Wu Jue Xian the deputy leader of the underworld? What''s the matter with the immortal cultivation alliance?" Ye Xuan smiled and asked a young man beside the voice.


    "What hell? I''ve never heard of it. Have you just come out of the mountains and forests and don''t even know about the immortal alliance? "


    The young man looked strange and looked at Ye Xuan with contempt. The other party didn''t know the Xiuxian alliance, which made him laugh.


    "Is the underworld gone?" Hearing the young man''s answer, ye Xuan whispered to himself. He felt that things seemed not to be easy.


    "What hell? Are you mentally ill?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s puzzled color, the young man was really afraid that ye Xuan was a madman. The whole person took several steps back and kept a certain safe distance from ye Xuan.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a little fairy light pointed towards the young man''s eyebrows. A large number of young people''s memories also poured into Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea. However, this strange scene made the surrounding people unaware, as if ye Xuan and young people were regarded as air.


    More than ten interest rates have passed.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, his face gradually became gloomy, and he had learned some of the history of the past 500 years.


    The young man who was read by Ye Xuan''s memory turned into fly ash and floated in the void with the wind, but he couldn''t cause any fluctuation in Ye Xuan.


    According to Ye Xuan''s reading of the youth''s memory, the other party''s memory does not exist in the underworld.


    Five hundred years ago.


    The spirit of heaven and earth revived, and a large number of human beings became real immortals. They even exterminated blood and soul monsters in a hundred years, which is also called genesis.


    But there is also a doubt in the youth''s memory.


    Five hundred years ago, there was a blank area for ten years, as if the ten years had been completely erased. No one knew what had happened in the blank area for ten years.


    Even in the history books, the records of these ten years are just a passing, just saying that it was a dark and turbulent era, with blood and spirits and monsters rampant, which plunged mankind into deep water and fire.


    Until the emergence of the alliance of cultivating immortals, it not only eliminated blood and soul monsters, but also allowed a large number of immortals to join the alliance of cultivating immortals, replacing the countries all over the world.


    With the coexistence of science and technology and cultivation of immortals, the alliance of cultivation of immortals is growing, which also makes the world more and more prosperous.


    But there is no such person as ye Xuan in the world. There is no story of Ye Xuan in the history books of East and West, let alone the so-called underworld.


    When ye Xuan finished reading the youth''s memory, he also determined one thing, that is, when he left the world 500 years ago, someone deliberately erased the history of his existence. For some reason, even the underworld disappeared in the long river of history.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, without any angry color, but when his eyes opened and closed, there was a cold and fierce fairy light passing through, giving people a creepy feeling.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about his false name. In those years, he spread martial arts all over the world and handed down the method of cultivating immortals, which brought the world into an era of rapid evolution. This is also the spark of hope he left for the world.


    But although Ye Xuan doesn''t care about his false name, it doesn''t mean that anyone can ignore his existence.


    He wanted to see who dared to be so bold, which not only wiped out his existence in history, but also let the underworld disappear in the world.


    One step out, Liuyun immortal light, black clouds rose under Ye Xuan''s feet, and the whole person disappeared into the magic capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City!


    The hometown where ye Xuan once lived is just that Jiangnan City no longer exists five hundred years later.


    What did ye Xuan see?


    The desolate land, collapsed cities and a large number of broken buildings can be seen everywhere, as if telling Ye Xuan about the extremely desolate history of the past 500 years.


    Ye Xuan''s face was dark and vicious. He walked through every piece of land and could no longer see the familiar buildings and homes.


    Ye Xuan walked forward in the desolate land. With each step he took, the atmosphere of this heaven and earth became dignified until millions of clouds became dark, and more terrible thunder raged in the clouds.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand thunders burst violently. The blue thunder cut through the sky, pouring rain poured down, but it couldn''t wet Ye Xuan''s clothes.


    When the immortal is angry, the world turns over!


    Not to mention Ye Xuan, the magnificent Luo Tianxuan immortal!


    When his mind fluctuated to the extreme, it directly affected the law of heaven and earth for millions of miles, and let the world fluctuate with each other with his mood.


    The sky is shaking for millions of miles, and the endless void is twisting. Centered on Ye Xuan, the fluctuating light of Luo Tianxian is rippling out. If ye Xuan didn''t try his best to suppress it, I''m afraid there would be a great disaster.


    Walking in the rain, the immortal light covered his body until ye Xuan came to a dilapidated courtyard. A complex color appeared in his eyes.


    A touch of comfort, a touch of vicissitudes, and a touch of nostalgia. There are too many complex emotions in Ye Xuan''s eyes!


    He looked at the dilapidated courtyard quietly. When his eyes opened and closed, there were only vicissitudes and loneliness, and perhaps there was an unforgettable warm memory of the past.


    Ye Xuan looked at the courtyard quietly, and the immortal light around him was gradually fading away.


    The rusty iron gate has long been corrupted by the erosion of years, the prestige on all sides has collapsed slightly, and the tiled houses in the courtyard are devastated. Maybe it will turn into debris in some time.


    Here is Ye Xuan''s home in Jiangnan City in the past. It is also the place where he grew up as a child, and there are many memories of his childhood.


    Ye Xuan pushed open the rusty iron door. With a dull sound, the decayed iron door fell to the ground, and it fell apart at the moment.


    A touch of self mockery crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes, but five hundred years later, under the erosion of years, the familiar family in his memory no longer exists.


    Walking in, the clouds were light and the wind was light. Ye Xuan calmed his agitated mood and walked through every inch of the land at home, but he could no longer see the familiar scenery, and some were just a sense of dilapidation.


    The tables and chairs are rotten, the walls are cracked, the old TV can''t see the original appearance, the photos hanging on the wall are dim, and there is no group photo of him and his family anymore.


    Ye Xuan, with his hands on his back, was quiet and lonely. He stood in his old home as if he were feeling something.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    After seven days and seven nights, ye Xuan didn''t move until the early sun rose on the eighth day. A ray of sunshine fell on his face and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Erased the existence of the underworld and destroyed the whole Jiangnan City, just to erase my history, but didn''t dare to move my ancestral house in the past. It seems that you are really afraid of me!" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    Ye Xuan is not stupid. The whole Jiangnan City has been destroyed, but his ancestral house still stands. This also shows that the person who destroyed Jiangnan City, knowing his existence and his legends in the past, did not dare to start with his ancestral house, and let Ye Xuan''s ancestral house gradually wither in the years.


    "The vicissitudes of life, the years are ruthless, and the world turns 500 years. Let me bury the past with my own hands."


    Ye Xuan made a sound in peace, and the light of Luo Tianxian rippled all over his body. An extremely terrible thing happened.


    Boom!


    The sky was turbulent for millions of miles, and endless thunder fell, breaking the whole Jiangnan City to pieces. Even ye Xuan''s ancestral house was no exception.


    "The wind is coming!"


    The strong wind from heaven and earth roared and took away Ye Xuan''s last thoughts.


    "The rain is coming!"


    The torrential rain turned into a long river of 100000 Li, washing away the dilapidated Jiangnan City.


    "Ground fissure!"


    Boom!


    Like a magnitude 12 earthquake, the earth gradually splits for millions of miles, and the terrible abyss is like a gluttonous mouth that eats people, showing the horror of mysterious people.


    "Burial!"


    The broken Jiangnan City is gradually sinking. When the earth is gradually combined for millions of miles, there is no Jiangnan City in this world.


    Under the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his black hair was flying in the strong wind. A cold Fairy Light slowly bloomed around him. He finally took a look at his hometown, as if he wanted to remember this scene in the depths of his mind.


    After ten breath time, ye Xuan no longer had any nostalgia. When he stepped out, a black cloud appeared under his feet, and the whole person disappeared into the world.

 Chapter 315

    As the old saying goes: poor mountains and evil waters make evil people.


    This sentence has no ironic meaning. It just says that when a person is in trouble, his living environment is seriously limited. In order to survive, of course, it contains some vicious means.


    Huang pangzi should be a villain now. He is struggling in the endless mountains and forests. The blood in his mouth is overflowing. He is covered with knife edges all over his body. From time to time, he has to disperse the attacks of some mountain beasts. It can be said that he has come to a dead end.


    "Uncle Huang, are we going to die?"


    Ye Yueling is the name of the little girl. Her face is full of filth. People can''t see her face clearly, but when her eyes twinkle, there is water mist.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Huang pangzi laughed at himself and scratched a touch of sadness in his eyes, but he still forced a smile and said, "linger, don''t be afraid. As long as Uncle Huang lives one day, he will never hurt you."


    Huang Pang gasped for breath, picked up the little girl again and staggered towards the deep mountain.


    "Uncle ling''er is so hungry!"


    After all, the child is only a child. After several days of escape, the little girl is not only physically and mentally tired. At the moment, although she is carried behind by the yellow fat man, she has already made her hungry and dizzy in addition to eating some wild fruits.


    "Ling''er, you can bear it again. As long as we cross this mountain, we will be a little safe. When we get rid of the people chasing after us, my uncle will take you to a full meal." Huang Pang comforted.


    Although the little girl was small, she also understood the situation of the two people. She nodded skillfully and staggered in the forest as a big girl and a small girl.


    In the mountains and forests.


    "Ling''er, I''ll tell you a story so that you won''t be so hungry."


    Fat Huang stumbled. He had reached the limit of his life because he was too badly hurt. In order not to die in this deep mountain and forest, he had to support himself with firm perseverance not to fall down.


    "Five hundred years ago, there was a man..."


    Huang pangzi was muttering to himself. His tired face glowed with a trace of red light, as if he had returned to the distant past again and revisited the era that made him passionate.


    The girl on his back listened to the story of Huang pangzi and his spirit was obviously much better.


    "That... That decade of dark turmoil... Blood and soul monsters slaughtered the world... He spread martial arts all over the world... He was respected by mankind... He opened the era of global evolution... He was respected as the God King by all mankind... He finally ushered in his nine immortals robbery, he..."


    A very long story came slowly in the mouth of fat Huang, but his breath of life became weaker and weaker, and his voice became lower and lower.


    Finally, fat Huang didn''t move, so he stood in the mountains and forests.


    Because he is too tired, he is too tired. Even if he is an iron will, he can''t stand the end of his life.


    "Uncle Huang, has this man become an immortal?"


    The little girl hasn''t found the difference of Huang pangzi, and is weakly asking, but Huang pangzi has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and finally doesn''t answer this question.


    "Uncle... Uncle... Don''t scare linger... What''s the matter with you..."


    The little girl fell from the fat man''s back to the ground and shook his arm constantly. Her young cheeks had been wet with tears.


    "Here they are!"


    Suddenly.


    More than ten voices broke the air. As the light dissipated, ten immortals surrounded the fat Huang and the little girl in the center, and their eyes showed a ferocious color.


    Buzz!


    Luo Feng came with the sword light and quietly appeared beside Huang pangzi. When he saw that Huang pangzi''s body was stiff, he personally tested his breath, and then whispered in a cold voice: "this dog is cheap. Unexpectedly, he ran out of oil and died."


    Luo Feng constantly searched Huang pangzi''s whole body. When a book was taken out of Huang pangzi''s arms, Luo Feng''s eyes lit up. When he saw the four big characters of "Heaven devil Dharma", the whole person was even more excited and trembling.


    "The devil Dharma is indeed the devil Dharma, ha ha!" Luo Feng laughed wildly and held the book in his hand tightly, with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Bang!


    Luo Feng kicked down Huang pangzi''s body, and his voice said coldly: "dog, it''s really cheap for you to let you die like this."


    "Don''t touch uncle Huang."


    Ye Yueling choked and wept. Her young body rushed towards Luo Feng. Just before she came forward, she was directly picked up by an immortal.


    "My Lord, now that fat Huang is dead, there is only this dead girl left. What should we do?" The immortal asked.


    "The master told me to see people alive and corpses dead. Now that the yellow fat man is dead, take his body back. As for this smelly girl, she is a descendant of the Ye family. Just kill her directly." Luo Feng smiled ferociously.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The immortal smiled cruelly, and his palms and fingers showed an aura. He directly wanted to kill the little girl.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly!


    A deep sigh came from all over the world. The inexplicable voice was full of vicissitudes and loneliness. It seemed that he came from nine days and came to the world of mortals, which made people feel small.


    "The sea has changed into a mulberry field. The years are changing. In the twinkling of an eye, the world has been 500 years. I didn''t expect that the people who were loyal to me in the past would end up like this today."


    Like the spring water Ding Dong, like smoke and fog, ye Xuan''s hoarse voice echoed between heaven and earth. He walked step by step in the void, and his whole body didn''t bloom. But he fell into the eyes of Luo Feng and others, but his body trembled, his knees trembled uncontrollably, and he knelt down uncontrollably.


    "Are you... A descendant of the Ye family?"


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan didn''t look at Luo Feng and others. He silently watched Ye Yueling. Under the induction of blood, he naturally found that the little girl should be the descendant of the Ye family.


    "Senior, they are all bad people. They not only killed Uncle Huang, but also want to kill Yueling now." The little girl''s eyes turned red and cried.


    For the descendants of the Ye family, ye Xuan looked at it blandly, and he would not have any pity for the little girl''s crying.


    "Child, put away your tears. Tears are only something for the weak, and your tears won''t let me pity you."


    Ye Xuan made a flat voice and didn''t look at the girl. He walked towards Huang pangzi. When he saw Huang pangzi''s stiff body and his unwilling face at the time of death, ye Xuan had a touch of fairy light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Fortunately, I just died soon and can be saved."


    A fairy pill appeared in her hand, but the fragrance of the pill floated out, and the surrounding vegetation grew wildly, which also stunned the little girl and Luo Feng.


    Feed the elixir to Huang pangzi, and a milky halo blooms around Huang pangzi. The originally rigid body is blooming unimaginable vitality, and the pale cheeks are ruddy.

 Chapter 316

    "The living dead, flesh and bones?"


    "This... This... What kind of means is this?"


    Luo Feng, a distracted cultivator of immortals, is not an ordinary person. He has never heard that someone in this world can bring the dead back to life. Even his master doesn''t have this ability.


    Ye Xuan carried his hands and silently watched the changes of Huang pangzi. Then he nodded and whispered, "the nine turn Xuanxian pill is of general quality, but it is enough to bring it back to life. It doesn''t seem to be of any use."


    If ye Xuan''s words were heard by the immortals, he had to spit out an old mouthful of blood. This nine turn Xuan elixir is a good elixir, but how did you get to Ye Xuan''s hand? It''s just ordinary?


    Although the elixir is good, there must be a process. Ye Xuan is not in a hurry and slowly waits for Huang pangzi to wake up.


    Although Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, Luo Feng and others were pale, and their eyes at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightened color.


    There was no momentum or dignity, but ye Xuan just stood there, as if he were the only one in the world.


    Luo Feng wanted to stand up, but it seemed as if a fairy mountain oppressed him, so that he couldn''t get up at all, and his body was trembling slightly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t use any immortal method, nor was he bored enough to deter these mole ants.


    Because this is a different level of life, nature brings unimaginable pressure to Luo Feng and others.


    The difference between immortals and mortals can also be reflected from now on.


    Just like a sheep, how can it not tremble when it suddenly sees the legendary nine day dragon? This is also the same as the current situation.


    Luo Feng was already wet with cold sweat. He knew that he had met an extremely terrible immortal. The worst thing for the other party should be to survive the robbery period. Otherwise, how could his accomplishments in the distracted period be oppressed by the other party?


    But Luo Feng thought hard. He couldn''t figure out what sacred Ye Xuan was.


    As far as he knows, there are only a few people in this world during the robbery period. He naturally knows all of them, but he has no impression of the man in black in front of him.


    "Elder... Martial arts master Jue Xian... I don''t know who the elder is sacred. Can you tell me your name?" Luo Feng shuddered and lowered his posture.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to Luo Feng''s words at all. He just looked at Huang pangzi calmly and waited for him to wake up from his sleep.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, Luo Feng is no different from mole ants, which can''t attract his attention at all. Luo Feng''s cultivation is inferior to some heavenly soldiers in the heaven. How can ye Xuan pay attention to this person?


    "Senior, this is Lord Luo Feng, the Zuo Du envoy of the immortal cultivation alliance. His master is a martial immortal. I hope you don''t meddle in this business, otherwise..." An immortal cultivator was fierce and had a faint threat, but before he could finish his words, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    Bang!


    Time seems to stop, space seems to freeze,


    The void exploded and his body burst to pieces. The immortal directly disappeared and died, and there was not even any residue left. This scene also made Luo Feng and others thrilled and silent. He just looked at Ye Xuan with horror.


    From the beginning to the end, Luo Feng and others didn''t see how ye Xuan did it, but an immortal in her infancy died. If ye Xuan hadn''t killed him, Luo Feng wouldn''t believe it.


    Silent fear spread in the hearts of Luo Feng and others. No one dared to threaten Ye Xuan any more.


    Luo Feng''s face was white and his eyes were turning rapidly, constantly thinking about how to escape the disaster of life and death.


    Obviously, the mysterious man in black knew Huang pangzi, and his relationship was not ordinary. He gave him a divine pill, which made Huang pangzi glow again.


    I''m afraid that the yellow fat man will wake up and use the other party''s vicious means. I''m afraid that he and others must live better than die.


    The more Luo Feng thought about it, the more frightened he was. A cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. He was thinking hard about breaking the game, but he didn''t know how to escape this great difficulty.


    "Yes!"


    After half an hour, the yellow fat man gave a dull hum, his eyelids were beating slightly, and finally opened his eyes at the moment.


    "I... am I dead?"


    "Is this... Is this the hell you once said?"


    The fat man looked around at a loss, and his face showed a confused color. But when he saw Ye Yueling in the distance, the whole person was stunned at first, and then shouted in a hate voice: "good, you Wujue immortal, even this girl!"


    "Great, uncle Huang. You''re not dead yet." The little girl ran towards fat Huang with rain and threw herself directly into her arms, which also stunned fat Huang.


    "I... I''m not dead... What''s going on?"


    Feeling the real body of the little girl in his arms, Huang Pang made a dull voice and knew that he was not dead. When he saw Luo Feng and others kneeling in the distance, it also made him wake up quickly and showed a great alert color on his face.


    "Uncle Huang, this elder saved you." The little girl made a sound at the right time and raised her hand behind the yellow fat man.


    "Elder?"


    The yellow fat man whispered to himself, then slowly turned and looked behind him.


    At a glance, thousands of years, dream empty flowers.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, and time seems to reverse at this moment.


    A black dress, dark hair, a warm smile and a handsome face.


    When the face hidden in the depths of fat Huang''s mind really appeared in front of him, his whole person seemed to be out of his body, and the whole person became dull and silent.


    A line of clear tears flowed out of the yellow fat man''s eyes. His fists were slightly clenched, and his body trembled unconsciously. His trembling lips wanted to say something, but his fast beating heart made him speechless at all.


    "Time flies. Time passes. In the twinkling of an eye, there are five hundred years in the world. Huang Pang, do you still recognize me?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, Huang pangzi seemed to turn into a child. At the moment, he couldn''t help crying. The tears in his eyes hung all over his cheeks, and he knelt to the ground and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Heaven has eyes. Heaven has eyes. It''s been five hundred years. I''ve been waiting for Mr. Huang Pang for five hundred years. I finally look forward to this day."


    "Huang pangzi, deputy head of the underworld, kowtowed to the emperor."


    Huang pangzi seemed to fall into madness and couldn''t control himself. He kept kowtowing to Ye Xuan. The tears of excitement and joy were overflowing.


    After five hundred years of waiting and five hundred years of sadness, no one knows what Huang pangzi has experienced in the past five hundred years. He has been living in order to wait for ye Xuan''s return.


    The emperor did not live up to his hard work. After five hundred years of waiting, he finally came to this day. The suffering he had suffered was nothing to Huang pangzi.


    Because the person he was waiting for finally appeared. Huang pangzi knew that the person he respected all his life had never forgotten him. He really returned to the world to find him.


    "You''re over 500 years old. Why are you crying like a child?" Ye Xuan picked up fat Huang and patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    "My subordinates are useless. They not only destroy your blood thirsty magic sword, but also make the underworld disappear in the world. Please punish me."

 Chapter 317

    Huang pangzi made a sound of guilt. Before he knelt down to make amends, ye Xuan pointed to the immortal light and directly fixed his body shape. Then he smiled and said, "these things don''t blame you. Don''t blame yourself."


    "Uncle Huang, is this elder...?"


    Although the little girl is still young, she is very smart. Her intuition tells her that the identity of the elder in black is not simple.


    "He''s yours..."


    Without waiting for Huang pangzi''s answer, ye Xuan directly interrupted him and said, "there is no need to mention the past."


    "Yes, sir." Huang pangzi quickly stopped talking, but it made the little girl more curious, but she was also very smart and didn''t ask.


    "Sir, these people are the running dogs of Wu Jue Xian. I''ll kill them myself." Huang pangzi was insidious and asked Ye Xuan for instructions.


    "Go and return quickly. Tell me what has happened in the world over the past 500 years." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Yes, sir!" Fat Huang bowed down and strode towards Luo Feng and others.


    The conversation between the two naturally fell into Luo Feng''s ears, which also made Luo Feng tremble silently. He just looked at Ye Xuan and showed a look of extreme horror.


    Luo Feng doesn''t know who ye Xuan is.


    However, he is the disciple of Wu Jue Xian. Although he is only 300 years old, he has reached the distraction period and has been highly valued by Wu Jue Xian.


    He only knew that Huang pangzi and the master were old acquaintances and had been close friends, but they became enemies because of Huang pangzi''s bloodthirsty magic sword and the heavenly devil Dharma.


    Just one year, fat Huang came to the door with a bloodthirsty magic sword and shouted at Wu Jue Xian as a traitor.


    Even vaguely mentioned the words "Sir", "becoming an immortal", "the human world" and "returning".


    When he was young, he didn''t know what these words meant.


    But he clearly remembered that when Huang pangzi said these words, the master like a God in his heart trembled slightly, and his eyes flashed a color of fear he had never seen before.


    The memory was always hidden in his mind and faded away with the passage of time.


    But what I saw today immediately recalled Luo Feng''s childhood memory and reminded him of the present scene. An unspeakable horror filled his mind.


    Do you?


    Is it the mysterious man in black that the master is afraid of?


    Unfortunately, before Luo Feng wanted to understand the key, fat Huang came to them and cut ten immortals directly. He was so vicious that he didn''t dare to look directly at them.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed miserably. Life is worse than death. Under the extreme terrible torture, more than ten immortals died without a whole body. Even if their original gods let Huang pangzi cut into fly ash, they didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate.


    "Luo Feng!"


    Huang pangzi smiled ferociously and was walking towards Luo Feng step by step, which made Luo Feng smile bitterly and knew that he would die. Even if he prayed to Huang pangzi, it didn''t work at all.


    Because he chased and killed Huang pangzi these years, he deeply understood Huang pangzi''s sinister means, and begging for mercy was just to make him die without dignity.


    Close your eyes to death, this is Luo Feng''s choice, and this can only be his choice.


    Unfortunately, when Luo Feng closed his eyes and waited for death, the blade didn''t fall down, which also made him open his eyes suspiciously, but he saw that the ferocious face of the yellow fat man was not there. He just looked at him, but a strange color bloomed.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Huang won''t kill you. If he kills you, who will send a message to Wu Jue Xian?" The yellow fat man sneered.


    "Tell Wu Jue Xian that the man 500 years ago came back. Let him wash his neck and die."


    Huang pangzi sneered, turned and walked towards Ye Xuan, but without waiting for him to take a few steps, he suddenly looked back at Luo Feng, and a cruel and tyrannical color crossed his eyes.


    "By the way, it''s not just Wu Jue Xian. Let all those who betrayed the underworld enjoy the last happy time."


    "Ha ha!"


    Fat Huang laughed ferociously and burst into tears. He lasted for 500 years, as if he released the depression in his heart in this wild laugh.


    At this point.


    Luo Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had survived, which he couldn''t imagine. But the most frightening thing for him was what Huang pangzi said.


    "The man 500 years ago?"


    "He... Who the hell is he?"


    Luo Feng whispered and stared at the back of Ye Xuan in the distance, but he couldn''t get the answer he wanted.


    The clouds rise and the wind comes.


    A black cloud appeared and took Ye Xuan away with Huang pangzi and the little girl until the black cloud turned into a black spot in Luo Feng''s eyes, which made him wake up from his shocked mood.


    "Master, is this mysterious man in black really the one you fear?" Luo Feng clenched his fists and couldn''t believe his guess.


    But he had a hunch that the world was going to change.


    Without the slightest hesitation, let alone the slightest delay, Luo Feng set up his sword and rushed to the sky. He wanted to quickly tell the master about it, hoping that the master could take precautions.


    ¡­¡­


    Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Thousands of miles of clear sky, the early sun scattered, bursts of breeze blowing, bringing a burst of cool meaning.


    Pavilions and pavilions, antique and fragrant, emerald willows swaying in the breeze, and birds chirping from time to time.


    This is a landscape manor full of ancient charm. It is also a lot of land and gold in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Ordinary people are not qualified to live in this luxury manor, and only immortals can have this luxury landscape manor.


    Huang pangzi is still ruthless. This manor was originally the residence of an immortal in the golden elixir period. When he directly killed the immortal, he naturally took this manor as a temporary place to settle down.


    The stream gurgles and the wind chimes ring.


    In the courtyard.


    A stone table, two stone stools, a pot of tea and two jade cups are nothing else.


    Ye xuanduan sat in it. He tasted a mouthful of green tea, frowned slightly and put down the tea cup.


    Obviously, after five hundred years in the immortal world, ye Xuan drank immortal tea, which naturally made him feel difficult to swallow.


    Although he hasn''t been with Ye Xuan for 500 years, Huang pangzi is no stranger to Ye Xuan. Naturally, he can feel the thoughts in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Sir, this mortal thing can''t compare with the fairyland, my subordinates..."


    Without waiting for Huang pangzi to finish, ye Xuan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Tell me what happened in the past 500 years."


    When it comes to business, Huang pangzi clenched his fists and remained silent for more than ten minutes before calming his agitated mood.


    "Since you were robbed successfully..."


    As Huang pangzi came slowly, the dusty past of 500 years was described one by one.

 Chapter 318

    Five hundred years ago.


    Ye Xuan became an immortal in the spotlight, and then disappeared in the eyes of the world. No one knows where he has gone, but everyone close to him guesses that ye Xuan must fly into the fairy world.


    It was also a month after ye Xuan disappeared that the aura between heaven and earth began to recover. The once useless method of cultivating immortals has become the most precious treasure in people''s eyes. People no longer need to devour blood gas for cultivation. Orthodox immortals emerged within a hundred years.


    The underworld lists the world''s elites, and immortals are like crucian carp crossing the river. In the era of Reiki recovery, batch after batch of rising stars have emerged.


    Huang pangzi was the Lord of the underworld that ye Xuan had appointed. In the days when ye Xuan had just left, because of the remaining power of Ye Xuan, the underworld could be said to be one mind and listen to Huang pangzi. Although Huang pangzi was not recognized in his heart, he also acquiesced to him as the Lord of the underworld.


    But people''s desire is endless!


    In the past hundred years, too many wizards have emerged all over the world. Their accomplishments are growing day by day. Under the supply of endless aura between heaven and earth, their accomplishments are rising day by day.


    The members of the underworld are not willing to fall behind. They have the cultivation method handed down by Ye Xuan. Their cultivation is increasing day by day. They can be said to be the largest force in the world.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are disputes. This is an eternal truth.


    No one is willing to succumb to others. Driven by the desire for power, the underworld gradually becomes disharmonious and is divided into several camps.


    Wu Jue Xian is the most powerful person in the underworld. I don''t know how many members of the underworld worship him, but he is just a deputy leader of the underworld.


    Monk Yuanxu, when the aura of heaven and earth revived, he was full of the Dharma of Buddha and devil. He pursued Wujue immortal in just a few decades. There were not only a large number of followers in the underworld, but also many people with extraordinary talents who worshipped monk Yuanxu as a teacher and joined the underworld.


    The three leaders of the underworld, viper, ruthless and steamed bread, were on an equal footing with Huang pangzi and were one of the four leaders.


    However, after the recovery of aura, the cultivation of these three people was growing rapidly. Although they could not compare with Wujue immortal and Yuanxu monk, they left Huang pangzi behind.


    The growth of cultivation is followed by endless ambition.


    Although Huang pangzi was appointed by Ye Xuan himself, with the passage of time, the accomplishments of the disciples of Wu Jue Xian surpassed Huang pangzi, and the whole underworld gradually became fragmented.


    Although Ye Xuan passed the magic law to Huang pangzi before he left the world, and gave him the bloodthirsty magic sword, Huang pangzi''s qualification is too general. No matter how hard he practices, he still ranks behind others.


    Time is the most ruthless and can make people forget some things. When ye Xuan hasn''t appeared a hundred years later, the remaining power of the past gradually fades away in the underworld.


    What follows is the restlessness that has been suppressed for a hundred years.


    Yin worships Yang and disobeys orders. Even though Huang pangzi''s means are unpredictable and cruel, his accomplishments are there, which makes him gradually despised by the people in the underworld.


    The great underworld gradually became fragmented. Although there were some external factors, it was more internal contradictions.


    Wu Jue Xian''s pulse is incompatible with Yuan Xu''s pulse. The three leaders act in their own ways and secretly don''t know how many times they have fought. Even if Huang pangzi tries to stop it, it doesn''t have any effect at all.


    Who is not evil in hell?


    Wu Jue Xian, once the first expert in the East.


    Monk Yuanxu, founder of xiaoleiyin temple.


    The three leaders are all heinous people.


    Members of the underworld are not good men and women. They are all ferocious people.


    When there was no repression by Ye Xuan, the whole underworld was no longer an iron bucket, and an unimaginable civil war finally opened.


    Overnight, the underworld completely withered, dead and injured, until everyone gathered at the headquarters of the underworld and directly announced to Huang pangzi that they were no longer people of the underworld.


    Huang pangzi knew that he didn''t have the power of Ye Xuan and couldn''t suppress these people, but the underworld was created by Ye Xuan. If it was split in his hands, how could he be right about ye Xuan?


    On that day, Huang pangzi seemed to be dozens of years old. He told Wu juexian and others that he was willing to hand over the Lord of the underworld and could pass on the magic Dharma to everyone, as long as he hoped that everyone would stay in the underworld.


    Unfortunately, people''s ambition is endless. How can the ruined underworld leave them?


    Also on that day, three terrible immortals appeared in the headquarters of the underworld. They didn''t know their roots and origin, but their accomplishments were extremely unpredictable.


    These three are two men and one woman, who claim to be the vice leader of the immortal cultivation alliance. Wu Jue Xian and others all joined the immortal cultivation alliance until that moment, Huang pangzi understood.


    It turned out that as early as I didn''t know when, Wujue immortal and others had joined the immortal cultivation alliance. The underworld became fragmented, which also had a great relationship with the immortal cultivation alliance.


    The underworld ceased to exist overnight, and the immortal cultivation alliance made Huang pangzi hand over the heavenly devil Dharma and bloodthirsty demon sword, and let him submit to the immortal cultivation alliance.


    But how can fat Huang be willing to do it? Naturally, there was an unimaginable war.


    The former close comrades in arms turned into enemies in an instant, whether Wu Jue Xian or monk Yuanxu. When these people shot him in person, he also used the three blood Qi given to him by Ye Xuan.


    In that war, Wu Jue Xian and others were seriously injured, and the three vice leaders of the Xiuxian alliance fled in a panic, but then there was an endless chase for the fat man.


    Over the past hundreds of years, all the three blood gases given to him by Ye Xuan have been used up. He can only hide and hope that ye Xuan can return to the world one day in the future.


    Of course, not every member of the underworld is a traitor. In this war, Gu Beichen''s cultivation is unparalleled. He fought side by side with the pro guards of the God of death, but he also ended up knowing his life and death.


    Some senior members of the underworld have long been discouraged in the face of the fragmented underworld. They have gone far away from the world and do not want to participate in these disputes.


    Some of them are hidden in the mountains, and some are transformed into small people. There is no such word as hell in this world.


    But it''s not over.


    The Ye family in Kyoto was exterminated overnight. Ye Ping and his wife died in the war. Ye Xuan''s mother also disappeared in the war.


    All the children of the Ye family have been chased and killed by mysterious forces and have been in hiding for hundreds of years. In order to save the Ye family from extinction, Huang pangzi fought everywhere in the hope of leaving the blood of the Ye family.


    Five hundred years later, both the Ye family and the underworld have disappeared in the long river of history, and all the history of Ye Xuan''s existence has long been erased by the immortal alliance.


    Now the world is ruled by the alliance of cultivating immortals. The countries around the world have long disappeared from the world. The alliance of cultivating immortals is also the supreme overlord of the world. The world simply doesn''t know that there was a peerless God King in the world 500 years ago.


    Perhaps, only the living immortal knew the existence of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 319

    As Huang pangzi slowly narrated, ye Xuan listened quietly, and there was no angry expression on his face. It was just that his palms and fingers clasped the table and kept making a clattering sound, which clearly proved that his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    "Well, I see." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm expression, Huang pangzi clenched his fists and was unwilling to say, "Sir, now you''re back. With your ability to move heaven and earth, you can certainly rebuild the underworld and kill all the immortal cultivation alliance and those traitors."


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled. He looked at the sky with his hands on his back and said, "there is no eternal Dynasty in the world, let alone invincible forces. Since the underworld is gone, there is no need to appear again."


    When ye Xuan said this, his voice was a little, and the smile on his face was gone. His voice was gloomy and said, "I just want to know who gave them so much courage when Wu Jue Xian and others dared to betray the underworld?"


    Ye Xuan knows Wu Jue Xian very well. He is a Wu Chi. He doesn''t have much desire for power. He can betray the underworld. Obviously, someone must be a hindrance.


    And this person doesn''t have to think about it. Ye Xuan also knows that he is the one who controls the immortal alliance.


    Moreover, ye Xuan had a hunch that not only Wu Jue Xian, monk Yuanxu, but also the leaders of the three major groups knew that he had risen to the fairy world.


    Even if they are unwilling to succumb to Huang pangzi, they will never go after Huang pangzi. After all, these people have to leave a way for themselves.


    Obviously, they dare to betray themselves, and the person behind the scenes can only be the master of the Xiuxian alliance.


    The person in charge of the immortal cultivation alliance should know him and his terror, otherwise he will not destroy the Ye family and erase the history of his existence.


    But ye Xuan thought hard and didn''t think of who this person was.


    Before he left the world, all his enemies had been killed by him. Who would this man be?


    As for the Kyoto Ye family, ye Xuan has no feelings at all.


    In this world, he may only miss Ye mother and ye linger. As for the life and death of the rest of the Ye family, he will not have any fluctuation.


    "Do you know who is the leader of the immortal alliance?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "I don''t know!"


    Huang pangzi was a little ashamed and said, "his subordinates have inquired in many ways. The man who can control the immortal alliance is extremely mysterious. He wears a golden mask all day. No one knows who he really is."


    When Huang pangzi said this, he frowned and said, "moreover, this man was the first immortal to enter the robbery period 300 years ago, and left Wu Jue immortal behind."


    "Yes."


    Getting the answer from Huang pangzi, ye Xuan nodded, which also made him more curious about the man. Only there was no fluctuation in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    No matter who the other party is, it can only be a mole ant in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Its final end will be no place to bury.


    In Ye Xuan''s original intention, he returned to the human world this time just because of the explosion of the bloodthirsty demon sword. He asked him to come back and see what happened. He wanted to take Huang pangzi back to the earth fairy world and cultivate him well.


    But now ye Xuan changed his mind, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    But when his smile fell into Huang pangzi''s eyes, it also smothered Huang pangzi''s breath, but there was a color of ecstasy in his eyes, because he knew that although Ye Xuan seemed calm, he was already angry in his heart.


    In Huang pangzi''s cognition, if ye Xuan is angry, he naturally wants a sea of blood and corpse mountain, which has never been any exception.


    "Fat yellow."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Take my token and send a message to the world. Tell them that I''m back. I''d like to see how many living members of the underworld are loyal to me after 500 years."


    Ye Xuan threw out a token and let Huang pangzi take it in his hand. He bowed excitedly to Ye Xuan, and then walked quickly to the outside world.


    Ming Junling!


    There is only one piece in this world, which is also the exclusive symbol of Ye Xuan as Ming Jun. in the past years, when he left the world, the Ming Jun made nature carry it with him.


    All the members of the underworld know that seeing the order is like seeing ye Xuan himself, but I don''t know whether the order of the emperor still has the power of the past five hundred years.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangmang mountain!


    The mountains are continuous and the terrain is steep. The peaks towering into the sky are connected with the world. I don''t know how many immortals cross in the void, and the aura of the sky and the earth is rippling among the mountains.


    This is the headquarters of the Alliance for the cultivation of immortals. It has the most powerful immortals in the world, and it is also the holy land of mankind.


    Star Palace.


    Wu Jue Xian is in the first place. He is holding an ancient book to watch. The aura around him is slightly rippling, which makes people feel awe at a glance.


    Five hundred years later, Wujue immortal stepped into the period of salvation. He is one of the most powerful immortals in human beings. He is respected by the world and is the supreme existence.


    The eight disciples, the sixteen generals and the thirty-two vajras all stood under them, each holding a Book of immortal Dharma to study.


    Two beautiful maidservants danced in the hall, and the zither sounded like a fairy sound. In the rich aura, it seemed that people were in a fairyland.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly.


    A very discordant voice came from outside the hall. Luo Feng directly broke into the star hall and asked the two dancers to step down quickly, which attracted everyone''s curiosity.


    You should know that Luo Feng is a very regular person and a proud disciple of Wu Jue Xian. At the moment, he broke into the star hall without informing. Obviously, he must have met something big.


    Wu Jue Xian frowned, but he didn''t blame him.


    "Feng''er, what happened in such a panic?" Wu Jue Xian said calmly.


    Obviously, Wu Jue Xian, as an immortal during the robbery period, there is nothing in the world that can make his heart fluctuate. No matter what happens, it is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Master, Huang... Fat Huang found it, but...!" Luo Feng wanted to talk and stopped. He didn''t know how to tell what had happened to him.


    "Huh?"


    Referring to Huang pangzi, Wu Jue Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "is he alive or dead? Have you ever got the magic of heaven and the bloodthirsty demon sword? "


    "Tell the master that Huang pangzi was saved, and the bloodthirsty devil sword let him destroy it himself, but the great magic disciple of the heavenly devil got it."


    Luo Feng said something and presented the magic Dharma to Wu Jue Xian. Wu Jue Xian looked happy and took it directly in his hand.


    After more than ten years of rest, Wu Jue Xian treasured the magic Dharma, and then whispered to himself, "it''s really the magic Dharma. This line of martial arts is extremely strange. If Huang pangzi didn''t have enough talent, just relying on this dharma would have made him enter the period of salvation."

 Chapter 320

    "Feng''er, you did a good job. Go back to the Sutra Pavilion and choose a secret method, which can be regarded as..."


    Before Wu Jue Xian finished, Luo Feng bowed down and worshipped. His voice was slightly trembling and said, "master, I have something to report."


    Looking at Luo Feng''s pale face, Wu Jue Xian''s eyes coagulated and said, "feng''er, what happened?"


    Luo Feng didn''t dare to neglect and quickly described the matter that ye Xuan saved Huang pangzi, which also made Wu Jue Xian frown and a surprised look across his eyes.


    "A pill will bring Huang Pang back to life?" Wu Jue Xian whispered to himself. His voice was dignified.


    As an immortal during the robbery period, Wu Jue Xian deeply understands that it is impossible to bring people back to life with a pill, unless the pill is a legendary pill.


    But where is there any elixir in this world?


    "You mean that you don''t even have the ability to resist the mysterious man in black. If fat Huang hadn''t let you die, you would have died in his hands?" Wu Jue Xian whispered.


    "Indeed." Luo Feng uttered a voice of shame.


    "Jokes."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man scolded Luo Feng: "younger martial brother, if the mysterious man in black is an immortal during the robbery period, how can the yellow fat man let you live and let you bring back the magic Dharma to the master? Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    As this man''s words fell, everyone at the scene nodded one after another, and even Wu Jue Xian''s face flashed a color of disbelief..


    "Master, fat Huang asked me to bring you a message."


    Luo Feng also knew that he could not explain this strange thing. He could only harden his head and report to Wu Jue Xian again.


    "What do you say?" Wu Jue Xian asked suspiciously.


    "Huang Pang said that the man 500 years ago came back and asked you to wash your neck and die." Luo Feng told the truth, but he was deeply afraid that Wu Jue Xian would blame him, and dared not look at Wu Jue Xian''s eyes.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Without waiting for Wu Jue Xian to speak, the people present angrily scolded Luo Feng.


    "Younger martial brother, are you crazy and dare to be so disrespectful to your teacher?"


    "Luo Feng, what fascination did you get from the fat yellow man? You should know that the master respects him..."


    Clang!


    Suddenly, when the people scolded Luo Feng, a strange noise came into the people''s ears and made them look at the source of the sound.


    But when they saw the scene in front of them, everyone''s face turned dull, and the whole star hall became silent.


    Perhaps he felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Luo Feng looked up at Wu Jue Xian slightly, but the scene in his eyes also changed his face, and the whole person was dull and speechless.


    Now!


    The jade cup in Wu Jue Xian''s hand fell to the ground. His face turned extremely white, and his body trembled unconsciously. The color of fear in his eyes jumped out, as if he had encountered something extremely terrible.


    In the hearts of all the disciples, Wujue immortal is the existence of gods. Even if the sky breaks down, he will not be moved.


    But what did they see?


    It was just a word that made Wu Jue Xian lose his mind. They couldn''t imagine it.


    They also don''t understand, one of the strongest human beings, what can frighten Wujue Xian between heaven and earth?


    "You... You say it again... Say it again!"


    Wu Jue Xian tried to suppress his panic, but the delicious words were still trembling.


    Luo Feng suddenly woke up and dared not neglect anything. He repeated his previous words again.


    Bang!


    Wu Jue Xian slumped on the white jade throne. His eyes widened, as if he had lost his soul. He didn''t return to God for a long time.


    And this scene also kept everyone quiet and did not dare to make a sound at will, but a bad premonition rose in everyone''s heart.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible..."


    "In those days... In those days, sir soared to the fairyland... He could never return to the human world... False... All false..."


    Wu Jue Xian was trembling and whispering, and his face was extremely distorted, but the fear in his eyes could not stop overflowing.


    No one knows who the "Sir" in Wu Jue Xian''s mouth is, but the people present heard the four big words "flying to the fairy world", which also made them stunned and silent. They felt that there was an amazing secret in it.


    Now.


    Luo Feng''s face was white. He had a feeling that the mysterious man in black was by no means ordinary. Now Wu Jue Xian showed this appearance, which clearly proved his guess.


    "Step down, everyone."


    Suddenly, Wu Jue Xian let out a low roar and asked the people present to bow down and leave quickly. Just before Luo Feng left, Wu Jue Xian trembled and said, "Feng ER, you stay."


    Soon, there were only two masters and disciples left in the hall.


    Wu Jue Xian personally performed the Dharma and completely closed the hall to ensure that the conversation between the two people would not be heard by outsiders.


    Looking at Wu Jue Xian so solemn, Luo Feng was stunned. He knew that things were not simple, and he could fully feel that Wu Jue Xian standing in front of him had already lost the style that a strong man should have during the robbery, as if he had turned into a helpless child.


    Buzz!


    Wujue fairy''s palm waved, and a faint yellow scroll appeared in his hand. His palm holding the scroll trembled slightly, but he slowly pushed the scroll away, and a faint yellow scroll spread out.


    "Feng''er, you should look carefully and seriously to see if the person in this picture is the mysterious man in black."


    Wu Jue Xian pressed Luo Feng''s shoulder. Although he tried to calm his voice, if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in Wu Jue Xian''s voice.


    Luo Feng solemnly nodded and looked at the picture scroll. When he saw Ye Xuan''s handsome face in the picture scroll, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s really this man, the yellow fat man he saved."


    Pop!


    As Luo Feng''s words fell, the picture scroll in Wu Jue Xian''s hand fell to the ground. He was extremely dull, and a touch of bitterness emerged from his face.


    "Yes, sir, yes, sir. I should have known. I should have known. Only Mr. Huang can bring fatty back from the dead!" Wu Jue Xian smiled bitterly and shook his head, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "What should I do? What should I do? "


    Wu Jue Xian walked back and forth in the hall. His whole body was in a state of mental disorder. It was obvious that he had fallen into unspeakable panic.


    No one knows Ye Xuan''s horror better than Wu Jue Xian.


    Five hundred years ago, ye Xuan was already an immortal during the robbery period. He also spent the terrible nine celestial robbery and entered the legendary earth fairy world.


    Five hundred years later, ye Xuan returned to this world. The other party''s worst cultivation is immortal cultivation. Who in this world can resist him?

 Chapter 321

    Wu Jue Xian deeply understands that all ye Xuan''s enemies have long died and have no place to bury. How can ye Xuan let them go of their former subordinates who betrayed the underworld?


    "Excuse me?"


    "No, even pleading guilty is a death."


    Wu Jue Xian is not afraid of death, but he is really unwilling, because he has entered the period of crossing the robbery. He can become an immortal as long as he passes the nine day immortal robbery. He never wants to die in vain in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly, Wu Jue Xian turned his mind, looked coldly at Luo Feng, and a killing opportunity passed quietly in his eyes.


    The news of Ye Xuan''s return must not be leaked out. Even if Luo Feng is his proud disciple, he can only kill him.


    "Master, what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Luo Feng was not stupid. When he felt the killing in Wu Jue Xian''s eyes, he was suddenly surprised at the bottom of his heart, and he was constantly going backwards.


    "Feng''er, you have been a teacher for 300 years?" Wu Jue Xian whispered.


    "Master, spare your life. I will never reveal what happened today." Luo Feng suddenly knelt down and prayed loudly.


    "Disciple, you and I are a teacher and apprentice. I don''t want to kill you as a teacher, but who let you know what you shouldn''t know?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Without waiting for Luo Feng to resist, Wu Jue Xian took a palm and directly killed Luo Feng here. Where is the so-called apprenticeship?


    At this point.


    Wu Jue Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly and went straight out of the hall. Since ye Xuan had returned, he also wanted to tell monk Yuanxu and others the news.


    After all, not only did he betray the underworld, but also monk Yuanxu and the three leaders. Even if he died, he would pull everyone into the water.


    ¡­¡­


    China earth, Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Ye Xuan, as Luo Tianxuan immortal, can envelop the whole human world with one idea. He can find Wujue immortal and destroy the so-called immortal cultivation alliance himself.


    But ye Xuan didn''t do it and didn''t want to do it.


    No matter once or now, ye Xuan is a high existence, overlooking the existence of all sentient beings. He asked him to go to the door to find Wu Jue Xian and others. They are not qualified.


    Moreover, to destroy an immortal alliance, but between the palms and fingers, killing can be very simple, but this is not the result Ye Xuan wants.


    Kill people to kill their hearts and eliminate the roots. Death is not terrible, but life is better than death!


    In Shanshui manor.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and fat Huang bowed to one side.


    "Sir, Mr. Ming ordered me to send someone to the immortal cultivation alliance. I have sent someone to spread the news of your return to the world. I think Biwu Jue Xian and others will come to see you in a short time. The members of the underworld who have retired from the market and mountain forest will know that you have returned to the world and will be born again to find you." Fat yellow whispered. Ye Xuan nodded and didn''t care too much about it. He looked in the direction of Kyoto and said, "five hundred years have passed. Do you know if my little sister is still alive?"


    "Sir, don''t worry. Although the Ye family was destroyed, miss ling''er married into the Tuoba family. Her husband Tuoba Yuntian''s qualification is difficult to meet for thousands of years, and she has already entered the fit period. Miss ling''er also became an immortal early, and is still on earth." Huang pangzi truthfully replied.


    Knowing that the little sister was all right, ye Xuan nodded faintly and whispered, "I haven''t seen her for 500 years, and I don''t know how she is now. Wait for me here and I''ll return in a few days."


    "Yes, sir." Fat yellow bowed down.


    Ye Xuan set up a black cloud and disappeared into the manor. The direction he went was Kyoto Tuoba''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the recovery of aura 500 years ago, the Tuoba family has risen, which is one of the forces that can not be underestimated. Today, 500 years later, the Tuoba family is somewhat detached.


    Wangyun mountain is a spirit mountain on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    Since the recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, Wangyun mountain has a strong aura, which seems to turn into a blessed place in the cave, which also allows the Tuoba family to move here.


    Clouds and mountains are surrounded by fog, and the aura is transpiration.


    Ye Xuan walked in the sky and felt the breath of his little sister in meditation until he looked down at the lower boundary through the clouds, and a manor also appeared in his eyes.


    Look at the top of the cloud mountain.


    An ancient manor is full of ancient flavor. A large number of immortals cross the mountains, and more immortals who control the immortal light shoot out of the manor.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of doubt crossed his eyes.


    As Luo Tianxuan immortal, he is most sensitive to immortal Qi. He even felt a trace of immortal Qi in Tuoba''s house. Although this trace of immortal Qi is extremely weak, it is indeed a real thing.


    "Someone in the Tuoba family has become an immortal?" Ye Xuan wondered, but when he felt it again, the immortal Qi disappeared, which made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange color crossed his eyes.


    Ye Xuan stepped down, looking for ye linger''s breath, and also entered the depths of the manor.


    Deep in the manor, there is a unique cave.


    There is nothing else except a wangqingtan, a cottage and a grave.


    In front of the grave.


    A middle-aged lady knelt down and was mumbling something.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t see the woman''s face, but only by blood induction, ye Xuan could be sure that this was Ye linger five hundred years later.


    Looking at his little sister''s back, ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance. In his deep memory, his little sister should still be a girl, but five hundred years later, the girl in the past has also grown up.


    "Mom, linger never dared to forget the hatred between her second brother and her sister-in-law. No matter who the other party is, I will kill him." Ye linger is muttering to herself, and her whole body is blooming with a painful breath.


    "Mother''s grave?"


    Ye Xuan ignored the existence of his little sister. When he saw the name of Ye mother on the tombstone, a sad color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Yes, five hundred years have passed. In the past, my mother was just a mortal. Even if the spirit of heaven and earth recovers, the life of mortals is limited after all. How can I still be in the world?


    Ye Xuan strolled to the grave and knelt down silently. But when he appeared next to Ye linger, ye linger''s face changed.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " Ye ling''er scolded loudly.


    You should know that this place is the forbidden area of Tuoba family. No one is allowed to enter except herself and her husband Tuoba Yuntian.


    Moreover, extremely severe prohibitions were imposed around, but now someone broke in without authorization, which made Ye linger unimaginable and extremely angry. No matter who the other party was, he must be punished heavily.


    "Mom, the child is back."


    In the face of Ye linger''s criticism, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all. In front of Ye''s mother''s grave, he knocked three times. When his words fell into Ye linger''s ears, ye linger''s face was dull and looked carefully at Ye Xuan''s face.


    Five hundred years can make people forget many things, but when ye Xuan''s face meets Ye linger''s eyes, it also makes Ye linger dull and silent, but her delicate body is trembling slightly.


    "I... am I dreaming?"


    A mist appeared in Ye linger''s eyes. When tears blurred her eyes, she quickly wiped it off. She stared at Ye Xuan''s face and dared not blink.


    It was as if she was afraid that as long as she blinked, the people in front of her would disappear.

 Chapter 322

    "Brother!"


    For five hundred years, when this simple word came out of Ye linger''s mouth, it seemed as if she had exhausted all her strength, and suddenly rushed into Ye Xuan''s arms, and the silent tears burst into tears.


    Ye Xuan calmly hugged his little sister, and there was a touch of warmth in his eyes, because the person in his arms was also his only relative in the world.


    He gave up his earthly affection in order to connect heaven and heaven and dominate the nine days. Seeing his close relatives for 500 years also made him feel great.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Brother, where have you been in the past 500 years? Do you know I miss you so much?"


    Ye linger''s eyes were red, tears could not stop flowing out, and she kept beating Ye Xuan''s chest, as if to vent the depression of the past 500 years.


    Ye ling''er is no longer the girl she used to be. After five hundred years, she has already become a mature lady, but five hundred years have not left any trace on Ye Xuan. He is still the young and handsome face of that year.


    "How did mother die?"


    Ye Xuan constantly comforts her little sister until her mood stabilizes. Ye Xuan also asks her doubts.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, ye linger quickly wiped away her tears and said, "when the Ye family was destroyed by mysterious forces..."


    With Ye linger''s eloquence, ye Xuan gradually learned some of the truth of that year.


    When ye''s family was destroyed, ye linger''s husband Tuoba Yuntian led his people to rescue, but he was defeated by this mysterious force, but he still saved Ye''s mother back to Tuoba''s family.


    Because of Ye Ping''s death, Ye''s mother was devastated. She finally died of depression one day ten years later, and over the past hundreds of years, ye linger has been looking for who killed the Ye family.


    Finally, ye ling''er found some clues, which directly pointed to the immortal alliance. Ye ling''er was almost sure that it was the immortal alliance that killed the whole Ye family.


    Ye linger wanted to take revenge, but she was too weak. After five hundred years, she just reached the stage of Yuanying. How can she be the opponent of the immortal alliance?


    Although Ye linger''s husband is an immortal in the fitting period, and the Tuoba family is also an immortal family, in the eyes of the immortal alliance, the Tuoba family is just a mole ant and doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    As ye linger narrated slowly, ye Xuan listened quietly. The whole person became silent, but a strange light of eyes passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan has a question, a big question.


    Although there are internal reasons for the collapse of the underworld, a large part of it is caused by the alliance of cultivating immortals.


    Since the man in charge of the immortal cultivation alliance destroyed Ye''s family, why didn''t he kill Ye''s mother, but let Tuoba''s family save Ye''s mother smoothly.


    The key problem is that the Xiuxian alliance chases Ye''s blood all over the world, but they know that ye''s mother and ye linger are at Tuoba''s house. Why haven''t they come to the door for hundreds of years?


    When all the questions were connected in series, a little light crossed Ye Xuan''s mind, which also made a guess emerge in his mind. But whether the guess was correct or not needed him to verify it step by step.


    "Brother, now you''re back. With your accomplishments, you can destroy the immortal alliance. You must avenge the second brother." While ye Xuan was meditating, ye linger clenched her lips and said hate.


    "Mother!"


    Suddenly.


    Before ye Xuan could answer, a sound of footsteps came from the outside. They saw two men coming quickly. When they saw Ye Xuan holding ye ling''er, their faces changed greatly.


    "Bold, who are you? Don''t let go of my mother." Youth cultivation is a golden elixir period. If you directly sacrifice a sword light, you will kill Ye Xuan.


    "Nianxuan, stop."


    As ye linger scolded the young man, the sword light in the young man''s hand dissipated, and her eyes looked puzzled at her mother.


    "Mother, you...?"


    "Down on your knees!"


    Ye linger was weak and absent, showing a strict mother posture, which also made the youth look bitter, and she knelt down.


    "Brother, this is my son with Yuntian. His name is Tuoba nianxuan. He has always been reckless. Don''t blame him, brother." Ye linger said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother?" Hearing his mother''s words, Tuoba nianxuan looked stunned and looked at Ye Xuan curiously.


    "Inverse son, don''t come to visit your uncle. He''s my mother''s eldest brother." Ye linger scolded slightly.


    "Nian Xuan pays a visit to his uncle."


    Tuoba nianxuan hurriedly got up and worshipped Ye Xuan. He just looked at Ye Xuan with great curiosity, because he had heard his mother talk about his uncle he had never met since he remembered, and even said that his uncle was an invincible existence in the world.


    But Tuoba nianxuan didn''t believe it. He always thought that his father was the most powerful man.


    Looking at Tuoba nianxuan in front of him, ye Xuan could vaguely see a trace of Ye linger''s outline from each other''s eyebrows, which also made his eyes a little trance. Unexpectedly, today, five hundred years later, his little sister already has children.


    A pill appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand, then handed it to Tuoba nianxuan and said, "this is the soul coagulating pill, which can help you break through a great realm. It can also be regarded as a gift from your uncle."


    After taking the pill from ye Xuan, Tuoba nianxuan was stunned. He obviously didn''t believe his uncle who suddenly appeared.


    "Dad, can this pill really promote me to a higher level?"


    When Tuoba nianxuan looked back at his father, it was obvious that Tuoba Yuntian was an immortal in the fitting period. His vision was naturally higher than him, and Tuoba Yuntian had always been the object of his worship.


    "You child, do you know who your uncle is? How can the pill he gave you be false?" Ye Ling said sternly.


    As ye ling''er scolded, Tuoba nianxuan quickly collected the pill. Obviously, he was in great awe of his mother. How dare he say no.


    "Husband, my eldest brother is back."


    Ye ling''er came to her husband with joy and took his arm towards Ye Xuan.


    Tuoba Yuntian is the contemporary owner of the Tuoba family. His cultivation is a combination period. In these hundreds of years, under his leadership, the Tuoba family is not world-famous, but it is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    The sword eyebrows and stars are bright and vigorous, which gives people a sense of righteousness. This is the impression of Tuoba Yuntian on Ye Xuan.


    Looking at Ye linger''s husband, ye Xuan vaguely remembers that he had seen this person in a hurry before he left the world. Tuoba Yuntian was shyly married Ye linger.


    Five hundred years later, both of them now have children. It has to be said that years are really unforgiving.


    "Tuoba Yuntian has seen brother!" Tuoba Yuntian smiled and solemnly saluted Ye Xuan, but his eyes coagulated slightly, but soon disappeared.


    "OK, you... Huh?"


    Ye Xuan just wanted to say something, but his voice stopped suddenly. His eyes looking at Tuoba Yuntian narrowed slightly at the moment, which also changed Tuoba Yuntian''s face slightly, but he was still calm and did not see any abnormality.

 Chapter 323

    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Perhaps she felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Ye ling''er was deeply afraid that her husband would make ye Xuan angry. She hurried out to ask.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "nothing, but my eldest brother is happy for you. He married such an excellent husband and such a happy family."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, ye linger breathed a sigh of relief, and then took Tuoba Yuntian''s arm and smiled happily at Ye Xuan: "brother, Yuntian has been very good to me for so many years. Now you come back, you must stay at home. After a few days, we will settle accounts with the Xiuxian alliance in person."


    As ye linger''s words fell, Tuoba Yuntian also nodded with a smile and said, "brother, linger has been thinking about you over the years. You are also the object of my younger brother''s worship. My younger brother still has a lot of cultivation problems and wants to ask my elder brother for advice."


    Looking at the happy appearance on Ye linger''s face, ye Xuan nodded slowly and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll stay for a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    A waning moon hung in the sky, the stars twinkled in the sky, and the bright moonlight scattered down, which also reflected the courtyard spotlessly.


    Pavilions, flowing water and small buildings, a gust of breeze also made Ye Xuan''s hair fly in the wind, but his breath fluctuated slightly. Obviously, his mood is not calm now.


    "Little sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Xuan said with a sigh, a killing opportunity crossed his eyes, and then quietly disappeared without a trace.


    When he came to Tuoba''s house today, ye Xuan just wanted to see his only relative in the world, and then he would leave. But when he saw Tuoba''s cloud, he changed his mind and lived down.


    Because ye Xuan saw through Tuoba Yuntian''s cultivation at a glance. Although the other party tried to hide it, how could he hide it from his Luo Tianxuan immortal?


    Tuoba Yuntian is not an immortal in the combination period. He is a real immortal. His cultivation is the realm of immortals and the second person to become an immortal in the world.


    Ye Xuan is very sure that he didn''t read it wrong and won''t read it wrong.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expose it to his face, because he was his sister''s husband after all.


    An immortal stays in the world and hides his accomplishments. This is a very strange thing, which reminds Ye Xuan of what has happened in the past 500 years.


    Ye Xuan already has a guess, but it''s too cruel. If this guess comes true, when the little sister learns the truth, she may ruin her life happiness!


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm and his whole body was surrounded by immortal light. He looked up at the sky and the waning moon, and sighed. He stood quietly in the courtyard and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no sleep under the moon.


    Ye linger is falling into a sweet dream. She doesn''t know that her husband is no longer by the bed and is standing alone in the courtyard.


    "He went to the fairy world. Why did he come back? Why?"


    Tuoba Yuntian''s face was gloomy and vicious. He was whispering in the courtyard. When his eyes opened and closed, he was more afraid. Obviously, he was not calm now.


    "Did he... Find me?"


    Tuoba Yuntian walked back and forth in the courtyard, and ye Xuan''s face appeared in his mind from time to time.


    Today, when ye Xuan arrived, he knew for the first time that when he saw Ye Xuan''s real body, he had already turned up a terrible wave in his heart. Fortunately, he was very deep in the city hall and didn''t show any different color.


    "Although I have successfully turned into an immortal, I can''t see through his cultivation. I''m afraid that ye Xuan has stepped into the realm of Xuanxian, which is much higher than me." Tuoba''s face is even more uncertain.


    But he didn''t know that his every move at the moment completely fell into Ye Xuan''s eyes, which also made Ye Xuan sigh and know that his guess had come true.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the early sun rises.


    The three members of Ye linger''s family came to see ye Xuan. Among Ye linger''s laughter, the family had a happy breakfast, but ye Xuan had been in the valley for many years, and simply tasted a few bites of the food made by Ye linger himself.


    "Big brother, little brother, the family is busy. Go to deal with things first, and then pick up the wind and wash the dust for big brother." Tuoba Yuntian apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter, my good brother, just go and be busy." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Linger, you haven''t been together with your eldest brother for many years. Don''t neglect your eldest brother." Before leaving, Tuoba Yuntian earnestly entrusted Ye linger, and then left the table.


    "Uncle, mother has mentioned you all these years and said that your cultivation is invincible in the world. Is this true?"


    Tuoba nianxuan was curious. Obviously, from childhood, he had heard his mother talk about ye Xuan''s strength, which also made him very curious about his mysterious uncle''s cultivation.


    "Look at that day!"


    Ye Xuan smiled gently. When his palm and fingers brushed the air, the endless sky was changing, thousands of thunder lights crisscrossed, and tens of thousands of rays of sunlight bloomed in the sky. The magical scene made Tuoba nianxuan dull and silent.


    When the vision of heaven and earth appeared in this scene, let alone Tuoba nianxuan was shocked. Tuoba''s face was white and his fists were slightly clenched. Then he set up a light escape and shot away.


    Ye Xuan broke through the void with a pair of magic eyes. Tuoba Yuntian''s every move was under his supervision. He showed this immortal formula and also hoped that Tuoba Yuntian would know his way back.


    "Brother, are you... Are you an immortal now?" In front of Ye Xuan, ye linger seemed to be a girl of the past, looking at Ye Xuan with adoration.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer her question. Instead, he took a deep look at her and said in a low voice, "little sister, go and bring the puppet I gave you when you got married."


    "Ah?"


    "OK, OK."


    Ye ling''er hurried into the house. When she returned, she also had a wooden box in her hand, which was also a wedding gift given to her by Ye Xuan when she got married in the past years.


    Open the wooden box and two puppets appear. When ye Xuan holds the puppet in his hand, a light of enlightenment passes through his eyes.


    In those years, before he left the world, he contained two powerful powers among the two puppets in order to protect Ye linger and her mother for the rest of their lives.


    But now the puppet in his hand is just two pieces of rotten wood. The two powerful forces contained in it no longer exist.


    "Brother, this puppet is a gift you gave me. I have never seen it to a third person except me and my husband." Ye linger said softly.


    "Well, put it away."


    Ye Xuan put the puppet back into the wooden box, and a cold light passed quietly from his eyes. He finally determined the last thing. Tuoba Yuntian could become an immortal in the world in only 500 years, because he absorbed and refined the two powerful forces in the puppet.


    You know, when he made these two puppets in the past years, he was the cultivation of Mahayana. His two powerful forces contain unimaginable power.


    Tuoba Yuntian secretly refined these two powerful powers without telling Ye linger. Coupled with the recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, it is not surprising that it has been robbed into an immortal in 500 years.

 Chapter 324

    If Tuoba Yuntian is just hiding from ye linger to refine two powerful powers and rob into an immortal in these 500 years, ye Xuan won''t think much. After all, becoming an immortal is the goal of every immortal.


    But when all the things that happened in these 500 years were connected together, an amazing truth also surfaced, which also made Ye Xuan have a decision in his heart.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" Looking at Ye Xuan''s silence, ye linger asked curiously.


    Ye Xuan turned his mind and looked solemnly at his little sister. His voice said in a low voice: "linger, if one day you find that your close relatives have become your mortal enemy, what will you choose to do?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, ye linger was stunned. Her mind fluctuated slightly, and she said in a daze: "brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Looking at the little sister''s confused face, ye Xuan nodded and didn''t continue to ask. Maybe she will never know the truth. This is the greatest happiness for her.


    "I have some things to do, so I won''t stay here."


    Ye Xuan said something and was ready to leave. This also changed Ye linger''s face and said sadly, "brother, do you want to leave without saying goodbye this time?"


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at his little sister and sighed from the bottom of his heart. After all, this is his only relative in the world. It''s just God''s will. What he wants to do next must not be known to his little sister.


    "If there is a difference between immortals, the road will last forever. Maybe there will be no day to meet again after this goodbye." Ye Xuan whispered to himself. When he stepped out, the whole person also disappeared in Ye linger''s eyes.


    "Mother, how strange is what my uncle said?" Tuoba nianxuan asked suspiciously.


    Now!


    Ye ling''er sat silently, then said with a wry smile: "your uncle is not a mortal by nature. If I guessed correctly, he has become a legendary immortal. You should practice well in the future. If you can enter the fairyland, maybe you can meet him."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuxian alliance headquarters, Haotian palace.


    Wu Jue Xian, monk Yuanxu, the three leaders and many immortal practitioners all stand in Haotian palace.


    "What you said is true?" Monk Yuanxu''s face was white, and the rest of the people were even more frightened. They couldn''t believe what Wu Jue Xian told them.


    "Do I have time to deceive you into waiting?" Wu Jue Xian''s face flushed.


    "Hum, I said long ago that in the past, Mr. Huang became an immortal and left. Even if we leave the underworld, we must not embarrass fat Huang. Now Mr. Huang returns to the world, we have only one way to die."


    One of the three leaders of viper, who is now the Dharma protector of the immortal cultivation alliance, is making a sound of annoyance at the moment.


    "In the past, your accomplishments were invincible in the world. In the past 500 years, I''m afraid you''ve already become an immortal. Why don''t we go to apologize in person, and maybe you can get your forgiveness." Steamed bread suggested.


    "Are you kidding, sir? You don''t know the means. We traitors have only one way to die." Ruthless, cold and angry.


    "What do you say? Are we just waiting to die? " Steamed bread refuted coldly.


    "Well, stop arguing."


    Monk Yuanxu roared, and then looked around at the people present: "it''s necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell. In those days, the underworld was torn apart, which was fueled by the immortal Lord. What we did was done according to his instructions. Now he has become an immortal in the world. Maybe only he can resist sir."


    Buzz!


    The immortal light rippled and the void billowed. When monk Yuanxu''s words had just fallen, he saw a man suddenly appear in the hall. He was covered in green clothes and wore a golden mask on his face, which made people unable to see his face.


    "See immortal!"


    With the appearance of this man, the people were stunned at first, but they still bowed their hands.


    "Immortal master, in the past..."


    Without waiting for Wu Jue Xian to make a sound, the mysterious immortal Lord waved and interrupted: "needless to say, we already know that ye Xuan is back."


    Hearing the immortal master''s words, everyone looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party had already learned the news.


    "Immortal master, although you have been robbed into an immortal, you should know that you destroyed the Ye family in the past years, and Mr. Ye became an immortal as early as 500 years ago. I''m afraid you are not his opponent."


    "Yes, we are all on the same boat. Although the destruction of the underworld in the past was caused by our civil strife, if you didn''t contribute to the fire behind us, we wouldn''t betray the underworld. If we died, you wouldn''t live." The round virtual monk said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the mysterious immortal Master said coldly, "do you know how to be afraid now? What did you do when you betrayed the underworld? "


    "Wu Jue Xian, you waste, I didn''t force you. You betrayed the underworld for the sake of our three mountains and the sea."


    "And you, monk Yuanxu, remember that you were the first one to betray the underworld? How many women have we given you over the years for you to pick up and make up, so that you can enjoy all the good fortune in the world. Now you have to bite back? "


    "And you dogs, who have enjoyed all the glory and wealth for hundreds of years. You can squander the cultivation resources of the whole human world. There are hundreds of concubines alone?"


    The immortal master was like a family treasure. His voice was vicious and roared, which also changed everyone''s complexion slightly, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    In fact, saying so much is secondary. Wu Jue Xian and others will betray the underworld for their own sake. They also understand this truth in their hearts, but ye Xuan''s return has already upset them.


    Looking at the silence of the people, the immortal Lord sneered: "you are all despicable people. Don''t pretend to be noble. Now we haven''t come to a dead end."


    "Immortal master, what''s your plan?" Monk Yuanxu said in a low attitude.


    "We have seen Ye Xuan, and his accomplishments are really unpredictable. Even we can''t see what he is. According to our guess, in just 500 years, he is only the realm of Xuanxian at most. Although one of us is not his opponent, you should know that the alliance of cultivating immortals controls the whole world of the world. The people who cultivate immortals claim that there are tens of millions of them, just by himself, How can it be our opponent? " The immortal Lord sneered.


    "I disagree."


    Suddenly, the steamed bread hurriedly said, "Mr. Ye has unpredictable means. Once we couldn''t see through his cultivation. Who knows what he is today five hundred years later. We can''t afford this risk."


    "Can''t afford it?"


    The immortal Lord disdained to sneer and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t afford to take risks, you have to take risks. We are all on the same boat. Either he Ye Xuan dies or we die. There is no third way to go."


    "Moreover, you think too highly of his Ye Xuan. You should know that his aura hasn''t recovered 500 years ago. He took the road of blood cultivation. Naturally, he is incomparably powerful in your eyes. But the aura of heaven and earth has recovered 500 years, and I have become an immortal. Moreover, our alliance for the cultivation of immortals has five periods of salvation and a period of integration of thousands of people. Would you be afraid of his Ye Xuan?"

 Chapter 325

    "What is invincible in the world, what God King Ye Xuan, he has become history. Since he dares to return to the world, he will only die."


    The immortal Lord roared ferociously and his immortal light was in disorder. It can be seen from here that he had a great resentment against Ye Xuan in his heart.


    Wu Jue Xian and others don''t know why the immortal Lord hates Ye Xuan so much, as if he had a deep blood feud with Ye Xuan, but anyway, they are grasshoppers on the same rope and can only advance and retreat together.


    "The immortal master is right. We are too afraid of Ye Xuan. We don''t say that the immortal master has become an immortal. Just because there are so many immortal practitioners in our immortal cultivation alliance, we may not be afraid of him, ye Xuan." Monk Yuanxu roared ferociously.


    "Pass on this order and tell the world that ye Xuan, the evil devil who caused darkness and turmoil five hundred years ago, was born again. He called all the immortals in the world to gather in the immortality alliance and prepare to kill the evil devil together on the seventh day of July." The immortal Lord said ferociously.


    It was only one month from the seventh day of July. Obviously, the immortal mainly gathered the power of immortals all over the world to have a life and death duel with Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is in chaos and the whole world is in an uproar.


    When the alliance of cultivating immortals issued a statement, it immediately caused the world to talk about it.


    This statement is very simple. It arranges a fictitious history and tells the world that 500 years ago, human beings fell into the slaughter of blood and spirits because of one person.


    The man''s name is Ye Xuan. His body is an evil devil outside the sky. His rebirth will bring a catastrophe to the world. The alliance of cultivating immortals convened all the immortals in the world to jointly kill the evil devil and return a peaceful and prosperous world.


    But lies are only lies after all. Since the recovery of the spirit of heaven and earth, too many immortals have lived for more than 500 years. They are naturally familiar with the truth 500 years ago.


    Ye Xuan, the divine king, is a figure who opened up an era. He also deployed martial arts in the world 500 years ago, putting mankind on the road of rapid evolution.


    But for hundreds of years, under the oppression of the immortal alliance, these immortal practitioners who knew the truth of that year have been unable to bear it. However, when the news of Ye Xuan''s return to the world came out, these immortal practitioners who lived hundreds of years ago stood up one after another.


    Although the Wu''an Department of the former summer state no longer exists, the four leaders still live in the world, and they have established Xiuxian families. This time, the news of Ye Xuan''s return announced the truth 500 years ago to the world.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation alliance has ruled the world for hundreds of years. The world does not believe the truth announced by the four immortal families, and all kinds of demands on Ye Xuan have sounded all over the world.


    Led by Qinglong Tianyu, the four families all sent out. They broke up and went to the headquarters of the immortal cultivation alliance, because they believed that ye Xuan would appear there and the immortal cultivation alliance would come to an end.


    At the same time.


    A remote town in the East.


    An old man with pale hair, wearing an apron at his waist, was selling steamed stuffed buns just released with a smile, and his face was more kind and kind.


    "Lao Zhang tou, take three beef buns away." A young man shouted.


    "OK, take it."


    The old man may be old and not so sharp. He slowly packed the breakfast and handed it to the young man.


    "Grandpa, you are old. I''d better sell it." A girl with a ponytail was cleaning the table and trotted over to help Grandpa sell the rest of the breakfast.


    "This is Shuicheng TV station. Now an urgent news has been released. One day, the evil Ye Xuan was born again 500 years later. This evil has caused chaos in the world...!"


    On TV, a hostess is broadcasting the statement issued by the Xiuxian alliance, which also makes people who are eating breakfast listen carefully.


    "Hey, evil spirits outside the sky, it seems that our good days are coming to an end." A young woman was eating breakfast with a sigh in her mouth.


    "Everyone can kill demons outside the sky. The immortal alliance will kill demons. We''ll wait and see." A middle-aged man disdained to speak.


    "Hey, Lao Zhang, what are you looking at? You''re loosening your breakfast."


    At this time, the old man was stunned at the content broadcast on TV. He held the packed breakfast in his hand. No matter how the young man dragged it, he didn''t take out the breakfast from the old man.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" The girl''s face changed slightly, shaking the old man''s arm constantly, and a look of anxiety appeared in her eyes, deeply afraid of whether her grandfather was seriously ill.


    "Ming Jun!"


    "Mr. Ming is back. It''s Mr. Ming!"


    The old man murmured, and the breakfast in his hand fell to the ground. The next scene completely changed the faces of the girl and the diner. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Buzz!


    The old man''s turbid eyes were focused, and a blood color quietly crossed from the bottom of his eyes. A little light was breeding around him. His pale hair was flying in the wind. An extremely terrible wave centered on the old man rolled away towards the void in all directions.


    "The God of death in the underworld guards Zhang Xuan and welcomes you back to the world."


    The sound shook heaven and earth, and the void exploded. The bent and old body was as tall and straight as a pine at the moment. Under the shocked eyes of the people, the old man stepped out step by step. The earth was shaking violently, and the blood light covered it. The whole man rose up into the sky and turned into a streamer to shoot at the immortal alliance.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa?"


    The girl whispered dully. She couldn''t believe what she saw. Is this her grandfather who has always been dependent on each other?


    "This... This is Lao Zhang''s head...?" The young man was paralyzed on the ground and had long been stunned by the sight.


    ¡­¡­


    East, a prosperous metropolis.


    Clean and tidy streets, an endless stream of young men and women, vendors Hawking on both sides of the streets, and flying airships crisscross in the void.


    An old beggar, with a stench all over, sat at the bottom of a building. In front of him was a broken bowl. He was constantly begging passers-by, but he asked pedestrians to cover their noses and avoid it. His eyes were full of disgust.


    "Madder, you stinking beggar, didn''t I tell you I wouldn''t let you beg here?"


    A security guard of the building walked out with a baton. His face was even more ferocious. He raised the baton and beat the old beggar.


    "Now broadcast an urgent news. There are demons outside the sky..."


    The news is being broadcast on the screen of the building. In the face of the beating of the security guard, the old beggar would have begged for mercy if he had changed to normal, but today he looked at the screen in a daze and let the security guard beat him without asking for mercy.


    "The God of death in the underworld guards Li batian personally. Welcome Mr. Ming back to the world!"


    Suddenly, the voice of roaring mountains and rivers came from the mouth of the old beggar, and a terrible and unimaginable majestic blood gas filled the air, which also made the security guard who beat him silly, and the batons in his hands had fallen to the ground.


    Bang!


    The palms and fingers were blown out and killed into slag. The old beggar photographed them and directly smashed the security guard into the void. In the frightened eyes of passers-by, the old man who begged all year round stepped up into the sky and disappeared into a streamer.

 Chapter 326

    When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you.


    This is a bottomless abyss, just like the mouth of fierce animals in ancient times, which makes people feel a little cold at a glance.


    At the bottom of the abyss, there is a blood pool steaming constantly. In the blood pool, there is a middle-aged man sitting in it. A large number of animal bones can be seen everywhere. The blood aura surrounds him, giving people an extremely gloomy feeling.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly.


    A sword light flew in. As the light dissipated, a young man appeared at the edge of the blood pool and looked at the middle-aged man with a touch of excitement.


    "Didn''t I tell you that you are not allowed to come here to find me if there is no great thing?"


    Five hundred years later, Gu Beichen had no childishness in the past. There was a long and narrow scar on his face. When his eyes opened and closed, they bloomed a gloomy, cold and fierce color.


    "Master, look for yourself."


    The boy didn''t dare to neglect, so he made a jade slip directly to Gu Beichen, and asked Gu Beichen to take it in his hand and sink his spiritual knowledge into the jade slip to watch.


    After dozens of breaths, Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes. His body was trembling slightly, and the terrible blood light was gushing violently.


    "First - born - back - come?" Gu Beichen shuddered and said to himself. In his vicious eyes, a mist appeared and turned into two tears flowing through his cheeks.


    The young man was Gu Beichen''s disciple. In his memory, the master was always cold, but today he even shed tears, which surprised the young man.


    "Disciple, let''s go."


    "Master, where are we going?"


    "Xiuxian alliance."


    The two masters and disciples asked and answered, but when Gu Beichen rose from the blood pool, a terrible picture also appeared.


    Gu Beichen broke his knees and floated out of the blood pool. He fought with Wu Jue Xian and was cut off by him. For hundreds of years, he has been secretly cultivating at the bottom of the abyss in order to achieve great accomplishments and seek revenge from Wu Jue Xian and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Suzhou and Hangzhou, Shanshui manor.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void without any momentum. The fat yellow man stood aside, but his face was very dark and vicious.


    "Sir, Wu Jue Xian and others are stubborn. Now we''re gathering all the immortals in the world to fight you. He deserves to die." The fat yellow man said coldly.


    Hearing Huang fatty''s words, ye Xuan''s face was calm, and he didn''t get angry. He looked at the distant world, and his voice said calmly, "it''s just some mole ants. Since they don''t come to see me, they have to let me see them."


    "I really want to see how much progress they have made in their cultivation today five hundred years later."


    ¡­¡­


    Cangmang mountain is steep and smooth as a wall. The rolling mountains cover an area of millions of miles. It is also the largest blessed place in the world, which is occupied by the alliance of cultivating immortals.


    The seventh day of July is a sunny day, which is also an extremely important day for the cultivation alliance.


    Ordinary immortal practitioners just know that today is the day to kill demons. Not only the five vice alliance leaders are sitting in the Cangmang mountain, but also the reclusive immortal leader who sees the Dragon first but not the tail will appear today.


    Look at the endless sky. In the continuous ups and downs of the mountains, the immortals came from all over the world. All kinds of glow twinkled in the sky. They all gathered in the boundless mountains, so that people can''t see the end at a glance.


    Cangmang mountain, Haotian peak.


    A golden flag across the sky sounded in the wind, and the golden flag was written with two big words: kill the devil!


    During the five Dadu disaster period, the immortals stood on the Haotian peak, and thousands of fit period immortals stood on both sides. In the void of the high sky, the immortal Lord sat cross legged in a Jiulong emperor''s robe, with a faint immortal light blooming around him.


    The three vice alliance leaders of the immortal cultivation alliance are respectively called green crow, Caifeng and Canglong. These three people are rising stars and confidants of the immortal leader.


    Wu Jue Xian and Yuan Xu monk, although they are also the vice alliance leader of the immortal cultivation alliance, their status is slightly lower than these three people, and they have been in conflict with these three people all the time.


    However, all contradictions no longer exist today, because they will face a great enemy all over the world. Only by killing the great enemy all over the world can the immortal alliance survive forever.


    One celestial being, five times of salvation, and a thousand times of integration, is the strongest strength of the alliance of immortals. There are more than a million immortals coming from all over the world to kill demons.


    The immortals who cover the sky and the earth are blooming and covering millions of miles of heaven and earth. The momentum of the turbulent heaven and earth is extremely frightening, which also makes the immortal master convinced that even if ye Xuan is the land of Xuanxian, it will fall into his hands.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t imagine. I''ve planned for hundreds of years and have controlled all the immortals in the world. If you dare to appear here today, you must die without a burial place." The fairy Lord was wearing a golden mask. Although he could not see his expression, his words contained great resentment.


    "I''ll see the immortal Lord!"


    The sound of shaking heaven and earth came from the vast mountains for millions of miles. Only because the light emitted by the immortal Lord was the immortal light they had never seen before, it also proved that the immortal Lord had become an immortal, and it was the existence that all immortals looked up to.


    "All of you are exempt." The immortal master''s voice is dignified and his whole body is bright.


    "Five hundred years ago, an evil spirit from outside the sky came to the world and led thousands of blood and soul monsters to kill our human family. Fortunately, the spirit of heaven and earth revived and let us fight hard. In the end, we killed all the blood and soul monsters and returned to a peaceful and prosperous world. However, the evil spirit Ye Xuan escaped a great disaster and returned five hundred years later."


    "We uphold the heart of heaven and are the leader of the alliance of cultivating immortals. Even if we burn with this magic jade and stone, we must kill it, and we will never let the world fall into the dark turmoil of that year again." The immortal Lord was surrounded by immortal light, and his voice echoed in the world for millions of miles.


    "Kill the devil!"


    Millions of immortals shouted together. Everyone''s face was filled with indignation. It was obvious that they had already been bewitched by the words of the immortal Lord. After all, the words of an immortal naturally convinced them.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s a big joke. Mr. Ye used to spread martial arts around the world so that human beings could embark on the road of cultivation. Only then did he survive the slaughter of blood and soul monsters. How did he become an unforgivable person in your mouth?"


    Suddenly, a blood light came from the heaven and earth in the distance. Before his people arrived, the sound of his wild laughter had already come, which also made the immortal master''s eyes narrow slightly, and a cold killing machine passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Gu Beichen?"


    As the blood light dissipated, Gu Beichen also appeared on the Haotian peak, which also slightly changed Wu Jue Xian''s face. Unexpectedly, Gu Beichen was still alive in the world.


    "Wu Jue Xian, you betrayed the underworld in the past and cut off my legs. Today, let''s end the gratitude and resentment between you and me." Gu Beichen said coldly.

 Chapter 327

    "At the beginning of the robbery?"


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s blooming breath, Wu Jue Xian disdained to smile and said, "I have to say that it really surprised me that you can enter the robbery period in just a few hundred years. Unfortunately, you are not my opponent."


    It''s not Wu Jue Xian''s arrogance. He has already stepped into the middle of the robbery. He can break into the later period with only one foot. How can Gu Beichen be his opponent?


    "Lord Gu Beichen is not your opponent. What about us?"


    Suddenly.


    Dozens of blood lights came through the sky, and everyone was blooming with an extremely violent atmosphere. The rolling blood spirit light broke the void, and dozens of old people also appeared in the eyes of Wu Jue Xian.


    "Death guards Li batian."


    "Death guards Zhang Xuan."


    "Death guards you."


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty six death guards were all guards trained by Ye Xuan in the past. Today, 500 years later, those with the worst cultivation have entered the stage of integration. Li batian and Zhang Xuan are in the early stage of crossing the robbery.


    "And us!"


    Tens of thousands of immortals came across the sky. When the light dissipated, they also showed the figure of Qinglong Tianyu. However, over the past 500 years, they have become a little old and not the same as before.


    "Ha ha."


    Monk Yuanxu stepped out step by step, and the void was collapsing inch by inch. He looked at Gu Beichen and others in the distance. His face was ferocious and said: "some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. If ye Xuan didn''t return, how dare you be born? Since he came today, he will kill you here at one fell swoop."


    Old friends, goodbye is an enemy, which must be said to be a kind of sadness.


    However, Wu Jue Xian and others are now full of confidence, because there are millions of immortal cultivation troops gathered here, and the immortal master is on the side. Even if ye Xuan really appears here, they are also confident to fight with Ye Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    There was no nonsense. Although Gu Beichen lost his legs, his combat power was unparalleled. A broken empty blood sword was sacrificed. He cut a ten thousand Zhang sword light directly towards Wu Jue Xian and killed him first.


    "Dear old brothers, it''s time for us to move our muscles and bones before Mr. Ming arrives, so as not to kill these traitors by himself."


    Zhang Xuan is the old man who sells steamed stuffed buns. At the moment, he no longer has the slightest kindness. A blood knife runs through the sky and directly kills monk Yuanxu. Even if the other party is a higher level than him, he doesn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    "Zhang Xuan, dare you fight with me just because you are such a waste. Do you forget that I taught you the Dharma of Buddha and devil?" Monk Yuanxu roared.


    "Yuanxu bald donkey, I''ve been working in the market for 500 years. I''ve already surpassed your Buddha and devil method. This knife is prepared for you personally. You die for me."


    "Kill the inverse formula!"


    Zhang Xuan''s blood knife cut through the long sky and cut down with a ten thousand Zhang sword. This also changed monk Yuanxu''s face. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xuan''s cultivation was so terrible after hundreds of years.


    "Come on, Grandpa batian, try your weight."


    Li batian was the old man who begged all day. At the moment, he was in high spirits and seemed a little crazy. He endured the outbreak of hundreds of years of terrorist cultivation and killed another immortal in the robbery period of the immortal cultivation alliance.


    "Kill!"


    There was complete chaos on the Haotian peak. Thirty six death guards acted violently, reproducing the style of their death guards in those years. Qinglong Tianyu and others brought tens of thousands of immortals to fight for them.


    The void is exploding and the world is shaking.


    A battle between life and death was finally opened. The crisscross Lingguang method smashed mountains and rivers, and the roaring sound burst into the void, which also shocked the practitioners who watched the battle.


    From the beginning to the end, the immortal LORD watched indifferently and had no intention to fight, because he knew that these people were not worth his fight. His real opponent was the legendary character. He wanted to sublimate it to the utmost and completely establish his reputation as the Lord of the world.


    Wu Jue Xian, monk Yuanxu and the three leaders of the three major groups were defeated day by day in the face of Gu Beichen''s attack and attack with 36 death guards.


    This also made the five people look ferocious. Unexpectedly, the cultivation improvement of Gu Beichen and others was so terrible in the past hundreds of years, which also raised a towering killing opportunity in their hearts.


    "What else are you looking at? Do it quickly." Wu Jue Xian roared at thousands of immortal practitioners in the fit period, which also made thousands of immortal practitioners in the fit period soar into the air and directly besiege the people in the center.


    "Bujue star array!"


    Under the roar of Wu Jue Xian, thousands of fitting immortal practitioners collectively pinch the law, which also makes the heaven and earth rumble and shake. More stars fall from the sky, weaving a sky covering star net, and directly killing Gu Beichen and the pro Wei Town of death.


    Life and death crisis, death invasion.


    Gu Beichen and others have changed their complexion. Even if they are strong and arrogant, they can''t resist thousands of people at the same time. Not to mention Wu Jue Xian and others are pressing aside and will attack them at any time.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Beichen, you''re not dead. You''re really lucky."


    Suddenly, a wild laugh came from the void. The bloated figure of the yellow fat man quietly appeared in front of Gu Beichen, which also made Gu Beichen and death guard happy.


    "Yellow fat man?"


    The appearance of Huang pangzi directly shocked Wu Jue Xian and others.


    Because Wu juexian and others know that Huang pangzi has been following Ye Xuan. He appears here, which also proves that ye Xuan has come here.


    "Kill them." Monk Yuanxu roared ferociously.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for thousands of immortal practitioners in the fitting stage, the fat yellow smiled ferociously and offered a fairy light directly.


    "Get out of the fire Hood!"


    Boom!


    The sky fire started a prairie fire, and the void collapsed. It swelled in the wind from the fire cover and turned into a ten thousand feet. It directly covered Gu Beichen and others. The terrible sky fire spread in the void and distorted the void.


    "Fairy... Fairy ware?"


    Wu Jue Xian screamed with horror and turned extremely white.


    Not only is Wu Jue immortal, but even the immortal Lord sitting in the high sky has a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Wu Jue Xian, today is your death." The yellow fat man looked at Wu Jue Xian and others as if they were dead, and his voice was extremely vicious.


    "Ye Xuan, since you have come, why hide?" The immortal master got up in the high sky, and his voice was very low.


    "Joke, with you as a waste, why should my husband hide? Look at your head." The yellow fat man sneered.


    As Huang pangzi''s words fell, the immortal Lord''s face changed slightly, suddenly looked up and looked up. As a figure came into his eyes, the immortal Lord turned into a dull person, and he didn''t slow down for a long time.


    There are black clouds in the sky.


    Ye Xuan stood on the clouds with his hands on his back. There was no immortal light blooming around him. His face was calm and without waves. He was looking down at the people below. It was obvious that he had been here for a long time, but no one found his existence.

 Chapter 328

    At the same time, when Wu Jue Xian and others saw Ye Xuan on the sky, they completely turned into mud puppets, but their bodies were trembling unconsciously, and a sense of fear spread around them.


    Although Wu Jue Xian and others have plans to kill Ye Xuan, when they really see ye Xuan himself, an unspeakable terror filled their minds.


    They were all subordinates of Ye Xuan in the past years. They deeply understand how terrible Ye Xuan is.


    Exterminate blood spirits and monsters, kill immortal gods and remnant souls, kill all sects in the world, and have great spirit to spread martial arts in the world, so as to let mankind embark on the road of evolution.


    Although Ye Xuan stayed in the human world for only ten years, he could see the whole human world. No one had ever been his opponent. The enemy in front of him would end up dead, and there had never been any exception.


    Five hundred years later, ye Xuan appeared in front of them again, which also recalled the deep memory in the minds of Wu Jue Xian and others. The silent fear almost made them feel out of breath.


    "Jue... Jue Xian... Bye... See Mr. Ye."


    Ghosts and gods sent, Wu Jue Xian worshipped Ye Xuan, and his voice was trembling.


    "Round... Round, sir."


    "I... I''ve seen Mr. Ming."


    Not only is Wu Jue Xian paying homage, monk Yuanxu and the three leaders also pay homage to Ye Xuan unconsciously, but they suddenly wake up and find it inappropriate.


    Just a few people didn''t get up, a touch of bitterness crossed from the bottom of their eyes, and they finally realized that from the beginning to the end, their so-called back water fight was just a joke.


    Such a scene also shocked millions of immortals watching.


    Wu Jue Xian and others are obviously big figures in the immortal cultivation alliance. Why are you so afraid of a person? Who is this ye Xuan?


    The question rose in everyone''s heart, but no one answered it for them.


    "Kneel down."


    Above the sky and in the void, ye Xuan made a sound in peace. Although he didn''t show any momentum, he could hear Wu Jue Xian and others, but made several people pale. He softened his knees in the eyes of the public, and actually knelt down.


    "Wow!"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and all kinds of noise and discussion came. No one thought that it was just a word from ye Xuan that made Wu Jue Xian and others kneel down.


    Now!


    The immortal master''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fists were slightly clenched. When he looked at Wu Jue Xian and others, he had a strong color of tyranny.


    Five hundred years, a full five hundred years, even though he accepted Wu Jue Xian and others and let them enjoy all the wealth in the world, they have never worshipped themselves.


    Now, just a word from ye Xuan made them kneel down, and they didn''t even have the courage to fight with Ye Xuan. How can this not make the immortal Lord extremely angry.


    "You losers, he''s just a person. What are you afraid of him? There are millions of immortals here. This is the land of immortals. It''s easy to kill him! "


    The immortal Lord completely ran away and roared at Wu Jue Xian and others. This also made Wu Jue Xian and others ashamed, and wanted to stand up and fight with Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, when Wu Jue Xian looked up and looked at Ye Xuan, the fighting spirit just mentioned in his heart collapsed, and there was a look of despair in his eyes.


    "The six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no heart."


    "Wu Jue Xian, you should know the end of betraying me. I want you to serve me in the past years. You should stop here."


    Ye Xuan stepped down, walked to Wu Jue Xian and others, and looked at them. Some of them were just indifferent and ruthless.


    "From here?"


    Wu Jue Xian murmured bitterly. He really wanted to fight with Ye Xuan, but somehow, it seemed that a voice was telling him that he might have a chance to reincarnate. If he really shot Ye Xuan, he would be scared to death.


    It''s not just Wu Jue Xian who has this feeling, but also monk Yuanxu and others. They just let them cut themselves off here, and they are extremely unwilling.


    "Sir, they must not be so cheap. These traitors should kill them late and crush their original gods so that they will never be reborn." The yellow fat man came, and his voice was absolutely poisonous..


    "Sir, Wu Jue Xian broke my legs. I must avenge myself." Gu Beichen made a sound of hate.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly.


    The immortal light rippled out. The immortal master was laughing grimly, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a look of resentment.


    "Ye Xuan, you were invincible five hundred years ago, but today is my time five hundred years later. Do you really think you can leave this vast mountain alive?"


    "All of you, it''s time to kill the devil. Let''s kill him together."


    The immortal master pinched the immortal formula, and the light of the immortal turned into a sword to cut the sky. He first killed Ye Xuan. Thousands of immortal practitioners in the combination stage launched a large array to gather all their forces in one place and killed Ye Xuan.


    Although there is no array arrangement method for millions of immortal practitioners, the so-called ants kill elephants. When everyone pinches the law and sacrifices their strongest magic, the vast mountains are shaking violently.


    "Ye Xuan, go to hell."


    At the same time, Wu Jue Xian, monk Yuanxu and others finally burst into action. Even though they were afraid of Ye Xuan, they could face the invasion of death and let them fight desperately.


    "Be careful, sir." The yellow fat man''s face changed greatly and warned loudly.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan looked calm and didn''t show any momentum. In the face of the overwhelming attacks, he stood still, as if he didn''t see them at all.


    "Yes!"


    A simple word came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. There was no immortal light to cover the sky, let alone the slightest momentum, but the heaven and earth suddenly stopped, as if time and space had stopped running at the moment.


    An extremely strange and terrible scene appeared.


    All over the world, immortals are set in the void, even the immortal master of the celestial realm is no exception.


    The wind stopped, the clouds were still, and even the vegetation of Cangmang mountain was not swaying, as if it had become an eternal picture at this moment.


    My words are the law and my actions are the law. This is the power of law and the power of heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even show luo Tianxian''s light. It''s enough to rely on the laws of heaven and earth under his control.


    Heaven and earth are silent and everything is silent.


    Ye Xuan wandered in the void. With a wave of his hand, Luo Tianxian''s light roared out, directly turning thousands of immortal practitioners into a blood mist in the sky, all of which collapsed between heaven and earth.


    "The way of heaven is ruthless. We regard all living beings as ruminant dogs. The way is ruthless. We bury the dead in all ages. Humanity is ruthless. We can kill people on earth."


    Ye Xuan walked in the blood fog. His face was neither sad nor happy. The so-called all sentient beings were only mole ants in his eyes. He could kill them into ashes between his palms and fingers.

 Chapter 329

    "What I say is the law, and what I do is the rule."


    "Everything in heaven and earth, reincarnation and rebirth, are all in my mind."


    The heavens are empty, chanting scriptures, the heaven and earth are shaking, and the space is twisting. I can only see that extremely terrible things have happened.


    Millions of miles of Cangmang mountain became extremely illusory and collapsed inch by inch in silence, while the millions of immortals who were set in the void collapsed like sand. When a gust of wind blew through the heaven and earth, their bodies turned into blood fog and floated between the heaven and earth.


    Millions of miles high, there was a pouring rain of blood, but it could not wet Ye Xuan''s clothes, but the pouring rain of blood made the millions of miles of earth converge into a long river of blood, and the strong smell of blood floated between heaven and earth.


    As soon as he thought of reincarnation, all things will be destroyed. This is Ye Xuan''s means.


    There is no so-called pity or kindness. No matter whether the millions of immortals are hoodwinked by the immortal lord or not, and how innocent they are, those who oppose him will end up dead, which has never been any exception.


    If these people want to blame themselves, they should blame themselves for their stupidity. They even listen to the fairy leader''s temptation and shoot at him. Since they dare to shoot at themselves, they must have the consciousness of death.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s palm and fingers brushed the air, and the world resumed its operation again, but a silent fear spread out at the moment.


    Wu juexian and others have no blood on their faces. If Huang pangzi and others hadn''t imprisoned them in the void, I''m afraid they would all fall down.


    The immortal Lord''s body was trembling. The immortal light around him had already been broken. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a deep color of despair. He finally understood what kind of terrorist existence he was facing.


    "You... What are your accomplishments?" The immortal master''s voice trembled slightly and was making a sound.


    "Luo Tianxuan."


    The four simple words, spitting out from ye Xuan''s mouth, could be heard in the immortal Lord''s ear, which was like a thunderbolt, which also made him dull and dull, and he didn''t slow down for dozens of times.


    "Luo Tianxuan?"


    The immortal master trembled and whispered, then suddenly looked at Ye Xuan and roared hysterically: "impossible, impossible, just 500 years, just 500 years, how can you step into Luo Tianxuan immortal?"


    No wonder the immortal master is so crazy. You should know that the distance between heaven and earth is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Tianxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Zhenxian, Taiyi Xuanxian, Taiyi Jinxian, up to Luo Tianxuan Xian, which is quite different from seven great realms.


    Don''t say that the immortal Lord is just the realm of immortals, that is, Taiyi Jinxian is here. Ye Xuan can kill him between his palms and fingers, not to mention his little realm of immortals?


    You know, in the earth fairy world, a heavenly soldier is the cultivation of celestial beings. Ye Xuan is the emperor of the East pole. How can he pay attention to such a small person like an ant?


    "Sir, we are willing to give ourselves up here. I hope you can give us a reincarnation in the past."


    Wu Jue Xian and others shudder and kowtow. Their faces have long lost their blood color. If there is regret medicine to sell in the world, they will never choose to betray Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Wu Jue Xian and others will never have a chance again.


    "Fat yellow, they''re at your disposal."


    Ye Xuan pointed to the immortal light and directly banned Wu Jue Xian and others. This also changed Wu Jue Xian and others'' complexion. They were deeply aware of Huang pangzi''s vicious means. They were afraid that life would be worse than death in his hands.


    "Yes, sir."


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen smiled grimly and directly mentioned Wu juexian and others to their hands. It is obvious that the gratitude and resentment for hundreds of years will come to an end today, and there must be an end between them.


    "Ming Jun."


    With tears in their eyes, the 36 gods of death paid homage to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan nod and say, "you''ve been wronged for hundreds of years. You should follow Huang pangzi back to Suzhou and Hangzhou first."


    "Yes, Mr. Ming."


    Thirty six death guards bowed down and could get a compliment from ye Xuan. They were satisfied with their forbearance for hundreds of years.


    Qinglong Tianyu hasn''t seen Ye Xuan for hundreds of years. Seeing ye Xuan again at this moment is even more exciting, and their people look at Ye Xuan with great awe, because the terrible picture just now really makes their dead souls risk. Finally, they know why the family owner wants to come to help Ye Xuan even if he is hostile to Xiuxian alliance.


    Ye Xuan simply chatted with the two people and asked them to leave with their people, because he really didn''t want Huang pangzi and others to know about the next thing, because it was his family business after all.


    When Huang pangzi and others left with Wu Jue Xian and others, there were only Ye Xuan and immortal lord left in the void, but the immortal Lord fell into madness from beginning to end and didn''t slow down.


    "Should I call you immortal master, or should I call you brother-in-law?" Ye Xuan carried his hands, and his voice was a little calm.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the immortal Lord laughed sadly. He turned from his crazy thoughts and slowly took off the golden mask. A handsome face also appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes. It was Ye linger''s husband Tuoba Liuyun.


    "Ye Xuan, you guessed it was me long ago?" Tuoba Liuyun smiled sadly.


    Looking at Tuoba Liuyun''s bitter look, ye Xuan said calmly, "I didn''t know you were the master of the Xiuxian alliance, but you showed too many flaws, so I knew."


    "What flaw?" Tuoba Liuyun has come to a dead end. He also ignores life and death and asks Ye Xuan aloud.


    "First, when the immortal alliance destroyed the Ye family, it spared me and linger''s mother. This is a big doubt."


    "Second, when I went to see ling''er, although you tried to hide your breath, I saw at a glance that you had become an immortal."


    "Third, people familiar with me know that ye linger and my mother are my close relatives in the world. Why didn''t the alliance find the Tuoba family?"


    "When these three points are connected in series, it''s not difficult to guess that you are the controller of the Xiuxian alliance, but I still don''t understand why you want to do this. What''s good for you?"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Tuoba Liuyun has been laughing, but his smile is sad and sad. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan have a touch of jealousy and anger.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say you are very smart, but I won''t tell you why I did it." Tuoba Liuyun lowered his voice.


    Hearing Tuoba Liuyun''s words, ye Xuan didn''t have the slightest anger, but said calmly: "I don''t want to know why you did it, because no matter what your purpose is, it''s not worth mentioning to me, and your final result can only be death."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Tuoba Liuyun sneered.


    "Why not?"


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, there are no waves and no waves. This is Ye Xuan''s answer.

 Chapter 330

    "Ye Xuan, if you kill me, linger will lose her husband and your nephew will lose her father. Do you have the heart to watch linger widowed and die in depression?" Tuoba Liuyun cold sound channel.


    Facing Tuoba Liuyun''s question, ye Xuan was silent. In fact, he didn''t need Tuoba Liuyun to say that he had thought of the result before he came here.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s silence, Tuoba Liuyun''s face showed a sense of satisfaction, as if life was finally guaranteed.


    "I will create an accident, cultivate a peerless evil, kill innocent humans, and shape you into a great hero to fight with the evil in order to protect mankind. The end of the story is that you die with the evil."


    "Your son will worship you. Although linger will be sad, she will be proud of having such a hero''s husband. Maybe this is the best ending."


    Ye Xuan seemed to be telling a very casual thing, but listening to Tuoba Liuyun''s ears, his face changed greatly, and his fists were slightly clenched.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ve always heard that you are cruel and ruthless. Today, you deserve your reputation." Tuoba Liuyun screamed bitterly.


    "Don''t you understand that a small amount is not a gentleman, no poison, no husband, and those who do great things are informal?" Ye Xuan said with a sigh.


    "In fact, you should be glad that if you weren''t linger''s husband, I would have destroyed the Xiuxian alliance, and you wouldn''t live until now."


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky. His eyes were wandering and continued: "I can''t care if you destroy the Ye family. After you destroy the underworld, it is ultimately caused by the civil strife of Wu Jue Xian and others. I don''t blame you, but ye Ping is always my brother, and linger''s mother and I died of depression because of Ye Ping''s death. This has an unshirkable responsibility with you, so I can only send you on the road."


    A little Luo Tianxian light grew at Ye Xuan''s fingertips and lit up the void, as if he would kill Tuoba Yuntian here in the next moment.


    "Slow!"


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to start, Tuoba Yuntian made a low voice.


    "What else do you want to say?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Brother, it''s understandable that you want to kill me, but I''m always linger''s husband. Can you let me have a last look at linger and nianxuan before I die?" Tuoba Liuyun knelt down in the void and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    "OK, I promise you." Ye Xuan was silent, and the immortal light on his fingertips disappeared.


    "Thank you for your success."


    Tuoba Liuyun got up in peace and turned directly into a streamer to shoot at Tuoba''s house.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of Tuoba Yuntian escaping. After all, as Luo Tianxuan immortal, it would be a big joke if an immortal escaped from his hands.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also believes that Tuoba Yuntian will not make such a stupid escape, because it will only accelerate his death.


    ¡­¡­


    A waning moon hung in the sky, and the stars twinkled in the sky. Under the cover of the moon, two figures also appeared over Tuoba''s house.


    In the quiet courtyard, the breeze blew gently, making several willows in the courtyard swaying with the wind.


    Under the willow, ye ling''er was playing with two puppets in her hand. Tuoba nianxuan was practicing the art of defending the sword in the courtyard. Everything seemed peaceful and quiet.


    "You only have half an hour. Go and say your last goodbye to her." In the void, ye Xuan carried his hands, and his voice was low.


    Tuoba Yuntian nodded, no longer hesitated, and directly appeared in the courtyard.


    "Dad."


    The appearance of his father made Tuoba nianxuan shout loudly, put away his sword and quickly ran to Tuoba Yuntian.


    "Husband, you''re back at last. Where have you been these days?" Ye ling''er blamed a little, but she still walked quickly towards Tuoba Yuntian.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    When she saw Tuoba Yuntian''s pale face, ye linger was surprised. For hundreds of years, she had never seen her husband look like this, which also made Ye linger worry and ask.


    "Nothing, but I miss you and nianxuan."


    Tuoba Yuntian forced a smile and took Ye linger into his arms. It''s just that ye linger can''t feel the difference in her husband''s mind for many years.


    "Husband, is something wrong? You can tell linger that now the eldest brother is back. Even if our Tuoba family is in trouble, as long as there is the eldest brother, even the big problem can be solved." Ye linger comforted her.


    "Big brother?"


    Tuoba murmured to himself. His voice was a little bitter and said, "yes, there is really nothing big brother can''t solve in this world, but why do you mention him in my ear every day after hundreds of years?"


    "Linger, is it in your heart that your husband, nianxuan''s father, I Tuoba Yuntian can never compare with that ye Xuan?" Tuoba Liuyun said that he could no longer control his emotions, and his voice became a little sharp.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye ling''er held Tuoba Yuntian''s cheeks and her face looked anxious. She had never seen Tuoba Yuntian in hundreds of years.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Since the day you and I got married, you have mentioned your big brother every day."


    "Yes, he is invincible in the world. He has created a new era. He is respected as the God King by all mankind. Today, five hundred years later, he stepped into the realm of Luo Tianxuan fairy."


    "But I''m your husband. Do you know that whenever I see the adoring eyes in your eyes when you mention him, I keep telling myself that one day I can replace him in your heart, and I Tuoba Yuntian will surpass him."


    Tuoba Yuntian seemed to vent his anger for many years. He was completely trapped in a paranoid mood, and his voice echoed in the courtyard.


    At this moment, ye ling''er was completely frightened by Tuoba Yuntian''s appearance. In any case, she could not imagine that her husband had so many paranoid ideas.


    Ye Xuan stands in the void. Now he regrets asking Tuoba Yuntian to say goodbye to Ye linger, but he can''t appear in front of his little sister. He just looks at Tuoba Yuntian with a gloomy killing opportunity.


    "Dad, did your uncle make you angry?" Tuoba nianxuan said carefully.


    "Uncle?"


    "Nianxuan, let me ask you, if your uncle wants to kill his father, will you avenge his father?" Tuoba''s voice came out of the sky.


    Looking at his father''s distorted face, Tuoba nianxuan was afraid and said, "how could uncle kill his father? What''s the matter with you, father?"


    "Ask you again as a father." Tuoba cloud Heaven Road.


    "Yes, no matter who wants to kill his father, nianxuan will not let him go." Tuoba nianxuan said solemnly.


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of being my son of Tuoba Yuntian." Tuoba Yuntian laughed loudly, as if he was comforted by his son.

 Chapter 331

    "Yuntian, what''s the matter with you? Did you have any contradiction with your eldest brother?" Ye ling''er frowned slightly.


    "Contradiction?"


    Tuoba Yuntian looked up at the void and said to Ye Xuan, "since the day you and I got married, I have an irreconcilable contradiction with him. Today your eldest brother wants to kill me. Linger, do you think I have a contradiction with your eldest brother?"


    "Big brother wants to kill you?"


    Ye linger whispered to herself, and then shouted, "it''s impossible. Brother, how could he kill you?"


    "Ye Xuan, come out and kill me in front of linger."


    Suddenly, Tuoba Yuntian roared up to the sky. His face was ferocious and distorted. Obviously, he had already planned. He came back to see ye linger to strive for the last chance of life.


    Because Tuoba Yuntian knows that ye linger is Ye Xuan''s only relative on earth. If anyone can make ye Xuan change her mind, it''s only Ye linger.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s breath was gloomy and cold. His fists were slightly clenched, and the void seemed to be in his hands, but he still stepped down step by step until he appeared in front of Ye ling''er.


    "Big brother?"


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Xuan, ye linger''s small face was pale, and then saw her husband''s ferocious face. An extremely bad feeling rose from her heart.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Ye linger bit her lips slightly.


    "Ye Xuan, now linger and nianxuan are here. Aren''t you going to kill me? You''re going to do it."


    "Ha ha!"


    Tuoba Yuntian laughed wildly, as if he were crazy. The proud laughter was even more harsh.


    "Tuoba Yuntian, I''ve given you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Do you really think I dare not kill you in front of linger?"


    Ye Xuan wandered and was already angered by the mole ant. A ray of Luo Tianxian light condensed in his palm, which made the world change. There were thousands of thunders in the sky.


    Buzz!


    The palm and fingers were like shuttle, and the sky and the earth cracked. When ye Xuan raised his palm, the space was cracking, as if Tuoba Yuntian would be killed on the spot in the next moment.


    "Big brother!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to start, ye linger directly blocked Tuoba Yuntian''s body and looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes, which shed clear tears.


    "Linger, get out of the way." Ye Xuan made a sound coldly, and his black pupils gradually turned into white pupils. The whole person''s breath gradually became cold-blooded and ruthless.


    He is too forgetful and the road leads to the sky. In Ye Xuan''s criteria, no one can change anything he has set, even his close relatives.


    If he didn''t have a heart as strong as a rock, he would have died several times on the long road of cultivating immortals.


    Whether it''s for ye mu or for the destruction of the underworld, what ye Xuan wants is a Tao heart, and it''s imperative to kill Tuoba Yuntian.


    "Brother, what happened? Why did you kill him?" Ye linger knelt on her knees and burst into tears. She was begging Ye Xuan.


    "Uncle, why did you kill dad?" Tuoba nianxuan stood in front of his father and looked at Ye Xuan with hostile eyes.


    "Why kill him?"


    Ye Xuan made a low voice, and then took a deep look at Tuoba Yuntian. His voice was cold and said, "you have to ask him."


    "Yuntian, what did you do wrong to make your eldest brother angry? Don''t kneel down and apologize to your eldest brother." Ye linger dragged Tuoba Yuntian''s clothes, and the whole person cried out anxiously.


    "Kneel down and apologize to him?"


    Tuoba Yuntian smiled sadly. When his eyes opened and closed, they were all crazy. He suddenly shook off Ye linger''s hand. His voice roared: "linger, don''t you want to know why he wanted to kill me? I''ll tell you all today."


    Tuoba Yuntian seemed to be crazy and directly told all the things that had happened in the past 500 years, which also made Ye linger dull and silent. The eyes looking at Tuoba Yuntian showed an extremely sad and angry color.


    "Why? Why did you do that? "


    "You killed the second brother and his wife, destroyed the underworld, and made my mother die of depression. What on earth are you doing this for?"


    Ye linger suddenly got up. She grabbed Tuoba Yuntian''s collar and shook it hard. The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "For what, don''t you know?"


    Tuoba Yuntian pressed Ye linger''s shoulders. His voice was unwilling and sad: "do you know how much pressure I''ve been under since the day you and I got married?"


    "People all over the world say that I climb the dragon and the Phoenix in the sky, because you ye linger have an invincible big brother. His name is Ye Xuan."


    "Wherever I go, everyone who sees me is respectful to me, but do you know what they say about me behind my back?"


    "They call me a little white face, a loser who eats soft food, a loser who depends on women."


    Tuoba Yuntian''s face was extremely distorted and seemed to fall into great painful memories, which also made Ye linger listen, and her body trembled silently.


    "You, ye linger, my hairy wife, I endure the ridicule of outsiders. I hear you mention your big brother every day. How excellent he is and how great he is. Do you know what my mood is?"


    "You know what?" Tuoba Yuntian seems to be venting his anger and resentment for many years and is frantically questioning Ye linger.


    "I Tuoba Yuntian swore to heaven that as long as I live one day, I will surpass Ye Xuan. I want you to see your husband. Nianxuan''s father will never be worse than his Ye Xuan."


    "I have destroyed the Ye family. I want to make ye Xuan extinct. I have destroyed the underworld. I want his foundation to disappear without trace. I erase the history of his existence, portray him as an evil devil outside the sky, and make him stink for thousands of years."


    "I refined the two powerful powers left by him and became an immortal in 500 years. All this is to surpass him and let you ye linger know that your husband will never be under his Ye Xuan."


    Tuoba Yuntian laughed wildly. He smiled and shed tears, and then knelt down in front of Ye linger. His fists suddenly hit the ground. A trace of blood flowed from his fist, as if he couldn''t feel any pain.


    "I summoned millions of immortals. I thought I could kill them at one stroke. Finally, I didn''t have to wake up in nightmares every day, but the cruel reality told me that my efforts for so many years were just a pile of bubbles."


    "Luo Tianxuan? Ha ha ha! "


    "What''s the use of becoming an immortal? The world can''t stand his blow. "


    Tuoba Liuyun is like crying or laughing, and the whole person seems to fall into a madman.


    At this point.


    Ye linger slowly closed her eyes, her lips had been bitten by her, and silent tears flowed out.


    "Yun Tian, I want to ask you, have you ever liked me?" When ye linger opened her eyes again, she murmured out this sentence.

 Chapter 332

    "Yes, I really like you, but in front of you, I have too much inferiority complex. I feel I can never deserve you." Tuoba Yuntian was full of tears, and his voice was extremely bitter.


    Hearing Tuoba Yuntian''s words, a happy smile appeared on Ye linger''s face. She squatted down slowly and held Tuoba Yuntian in her arms.


    "You killed the second brother and his wife, destroyed the underworld of the eldest brother, and made my mother die of depression. The eldest brother wants to kill you today. Linger has no face to stop it, and she can''t stop it, but you and my husband have a fight. How can I bear the eldest brother to kill you myself?"


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a spirit dagger was in Ye linger''s hand. She slowly stabbed the spirit dagger into Tuoba Yuntian''s heart, and Tuoba Yuntian didn''t raise immortal light to resist. She looked at Ye linger with such a relieved face.


    A trace of blood overflowed from Tuoba Yuntian''s mouth. He stroked Ye linger''s cheek and whispered in his voice, "I can... I can die in your hands... I have no regrets..."


    The spirit dagger was slowly pulled out from Tuoba Yuntian''s chest. The hot blood sprayed on Ye linger''s face, and a relieved smile also appeared on her face.


    "Husband, you and I are husband and wife. It''s linger''s fault that you become like this. Even if you go to hell, linger will accompany you."


    Poof!


    Ye linger stabbed the spirit dagger into her heart. She nestled her head in Tuoba Yuntian''s arms. The blood in her mouth was also slightly overflowing, and the breath of life dissipated rapidly at the moment.


    "Little sister!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s face changed, a fairy light was about to be played out. There was already an extra fairy pill in his hand, so he was going to take it for ye linger.


    "Big... Big brother... No... Don''t save me."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to make a move, ye ling''er stopped with a trembling voice and said, "Yun... Yun Tian, he made a big mistake... He is not sorry for his death... All he did... Is for me... Let me go to the yellow spring with him... Wish to be an ordinary couple in the afterlife."


    "Linger, I''m sorry!"


    Tuoba Yuntian''s tears blurred his eyes. He held his wife tightly and said the last sentence on his last death. Then he lost his last vitality with a happy smile on his face.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan clenched his fists and his immortal light was extremely disordered. This was really not the result he wanted, but he was unable to change anything.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Suddenly, Tuoba nianxuan cried and suddenly knelt down in front of Ye linger. He held Ye linger''s hands tightly. Tears had already spent his little face.


    "Nianxuan... Don''t hate your uncle... It''s... It''s your father. He did wrong!" Ye linger is weak and makes a sound. She gradually loses her last vitality and will never wake up.


    "Dad, mom, don''t die."


    Tuoba nianxuan kept shaking the bodies of his parents, but he couldn''t wake them up, but the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out, and the sound of crying echoed in the courtyard.


    "Ye Xuan, I killed you!"


    Tuoba nianxuan offered the Dharma sword and stabbed Ye Xuan in the middle of his eyebrows with a sword. The color of hatred in his eyes seemed to be indelible in three rivers and four seas.


    Ding!


    The Dharma sword stabbed Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, but it made a crisp sound, which directly broke into two sections, making Tuoba nianxuan fly back backwards.


    "Give my parents back their lives."


    Tuoba nianxuan''s hatred sounded, and all kinds of magic weapons came out and turned into all kinds of magic light to shoot at Ye Xuan, but without exception, they were all broken into slag.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan silently stared at the corpses of Ye linger and Tuoba Yuntian. A confused look crossed his eyes and his fists were clenched. The green tendons like earthworms were surging on his fist, proving to what extent Ye Xuan''s mood was turbulent?


    Ye Xuan is constantly asking himself, is he really wrong?


    What does it have to do with him if he returns to the fairy world with Huang pangzi and others when everything hasn''t happened, and the human world will be tossed by Tuoba?


    My little sister may not die, but she may still spend a happy life with Tuoba Yuntian.


    Is it true that you are too persistent, and do you really do wrong?


    Ye Xuan looked around blankly and kept asking himself. In the face of Tuoba nianxuan''s fierce attack, he didn''t hide. He had been thinking about this problem.


    "Originally, I always thought that I had cut off the world of mortals and my family. There would be no more things to make my mind turbulent in this world, but now I know that this is just a joke."


    "A big joke."


    Ye Xuan roared coldly and fiercely, and the wind and cloud in the world rolled, as if he was in turmoil with his mood.


    "Ye Xuan, go to hell."


    Tuoba nianxuan is crazy. His parents'' death makes him blame Ye Xuan. Now he wants to eat ye Xuan''s meat and Drink ye Xuan''s blood.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan poked out his palm and fingers and directly detained Tuoba nianxuan in the void, which also made him unable to do it again.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, kill me if you can, or I will kill your dog in the future." Tuoba nianxuan''s eyes were red and roared at Ye Xuan madly.


    "Tuoba nianxuan?"


    "Nian Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, "this should be the name linger gave you?"


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, I tell you I never call Tuoba nianxuan. My father named me Tuoba miexuan. As long as I don''t die today, I will take your dog''s life."


    "Destroy Xuan, destroy Xuan?"


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He silently stared at Tuoba nianxuan. His voice whispered, "when is the retribution of grievances? When will the disturbance stop?"


    "Although you are linger''s child and my nephew, you can live in the pain of hatred forever. This is really better than death. Let your uncle send you to your parents and be their son in the afterlife."


    A little fairy light came out, and ye Xuan''s face was sad. He directly penetrated Tuoba nianxuan''s heart. The blood soaked the sky, which also made Tuoba nianxuan''s body fall in front of his parents.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan laughed blankly. He stared at the body of a family of three. The whole person seemed to fall into some crazy state. The whole person was paranoid and silent.


    "Dead, all dead, so good. This mediocre and disturbing mortal world has no more half of my Ye Xuan''s relatives. From then on, all those who hinder me in this world will kill none."


    A line of clear tears slowly flowed out of Ye Xuan''s eyes. The silent tears wet his eyes and flowed into his mouth along his cheeks.


    "How long have I not shed tears?"


    Ye Xuan licked the tears in his mouth. His voice was sad and whispered, "so... Tears are salty?"


    "Hell, open!"


    Luo Tianxian''s light rippled out, and ye Xuan roared up to the sky. The door of hell that had not been opened for 500 years was opened in the world. Ye Xuan''s voice spread all over the hell at this moment.


    "Where is the Yin crow?"


    "Yan... Yan Jun?"


    "My subordinates are here."


    A voice of panic and consternation came. It was obvious that ye Xuan had not been seen for 500 years. Yin crow thought Ye Xuan was going to the earth fairy world. Unexpectedly, he opened the door of hell again.


    Ye Xuan said to himself blankly, "Ye linger, Tuoba Yuntian, let them become husband and wife in the next life, let Tuoba nianxuan become their children again, you personally send them reincarnation, and let them be rich mortals in the next life."


    "Follow Yan Jun''s law."


    The Yin crow dared not neglect, and hurried to speak respectfully.


    Buzz!


    The immortal light was scattered, and the gate of hell was closing. However, ye Xuan looked around the world at a loss, and the whole person fell into confusion.


    He doesn''t know whether what he did is right or wrong. When his only close relative has died, he has no relatives in this world. Is this the fairyland he wants?


    Puzzled and asking himself, ye Xuan couldn''t find the answer he wanted.

 Chapter 333

    The three-day old trees stand tall and straight, and the vegetation grows vigorously. A gust of breeze blows, bringing a lot of fragrance of plants and trees, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    This is a small valley. The valley has no name, but ye Xuan prefers to call it "buried heart Valley" because his heart is also buried here.


    Buried deep in the heart valley.


    A pool, a grave, nothing else.


    In front of the grave, ye Xuan stood here silently. There was no fluctuation around him. There was no immortal light that moved the sky and the earth. He seemed to turn into a mortal, with only a touch of sadness in his heart.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance, and some memories of the past appeared in the depths of his mind.


    It was a late autumn night. Ye Xuan had just walked out of the bloody battlefield. Under the hazy moonlight, his brother and sister sat back.


    "Brother, if one day I die of old age, will you cry for linger?" Ye linger, a young girl, smiled cunningly.


    "You are my Ye Xuan''s sister. As long as I live one day, I won''t watch you die."


    Ye Xuan had a loud voice, because at that time, he killed a lot and was fighting for his life with heaven. He believed that with his cultivation during the robbery, he could protect his little sister and his mother.


    "Brother, that''s what you said." Ye linger spits out her tongue playfully.


    When his thoughts turned and his relatives were gone, ye Xuan looked at the grave blankly, and a touch of self mockery crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    It turned out that he couldn''t do anything. Even if he became Luo Tianxuan and returned five hundred years later, he could only see his little sister die in the world with his own eyes.


    "I walked out of the human world and returned from the fairy world. Even though I have invincible power in the world, I can only watch my relatives die. This is really a joke?" Ye Xuan laughed at himself, but his smile was full of bitterness.


    The sun and moon alternate and the stars change.


    After seven days and seven nights in a row, ye Xuan stood quietly in front of the grave, as if standing here as an eternal stone, and there was no more movement.


    When the sun rose on the eighth day, ye Xuan finally moved.


    He stroked the cold tombstone, his voice was hoarse and whispered: "little sister, big brother buried your family together. I hope you can only be a mortal in the afterlife and spend your mortal life happily.


    "Once, big brother thought that if I were just a mortal and willing to take you and your mother to grow old on earth, I might give up the so-called fairyland."


    "It''s just God''s will to make people come to this step. I have no way back."


    Look at the sky and don''t speak, smell the earth and don''t be surprised!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep, and the immortal light was fluctuating slightly. Ye linger''s death was a great blow to him, because it was his last relative in the world.


    Ye Xuan was at a loss. He was also at a loss. He felt that he had lost something very important. He searched hard in his heart, but he never found what he had lost.


    Family? Kind? Or is it a person''s seven emotions and six desires?


    Ye Xuan is asking himself, but this is not what he is missing, because he has never lost these things.


    If he lost his family affection, he would not be sad about his little sister''s death. Without a trace of kindness, he would not spread martial arts all over the world and leave a spark of hope for mankind.


    The so-called seven emotions and six desires also exist in the body, but they are pressed down by his rock like heart, because he can''t be blinded by the seven emotions and six desires if he wants to climb to the Ninth Heaven.


    "The way of heaven is unfair and humanity is holy. Let me go through the hometown where I was born and see what I lost."


    In all directions of heaven and earth, thunder billowed, and ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the valley. When the dark clouds covered the sky rose under his feet, he also disappeared into the heart burial valley with his body shape.


    The autumn wind was bleak and the dead leaves fell. With Ye Xuan''s departure, the bulging tombs stood in the autumn wind, as if they had buried Ye Xuan''s last thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar and discussion all over the world.


    When the alliance of cultivating immortals, which had ruled the world for hundreds of years, collapsed, the whole world became a little turbulent.


    With his own strength, ye Xuan killed millions of immortals in heaven and earth. The so-called alliance of immortals was vulnerable in his hands and collapsed.


    When the news reached the ears of the world, the world was frightened, deeply afraid that the evil devil outside the sky would launch dark turmoil and once again cause unprecedented disaster to mankind.


    But the so-called disaster did not happen. The world was still running normally. The sun rose in the East and set in the West. Ye Xuan did not appear all over the world.


    With the passage of time, the four immortal families headed by Qinglong began to restore the truth of history and directly publish the history books 500 years ago. Only then did the world know what kind of existence Ye Xuan was 500 years ago.


    When the historical truth was made public, many immortal practitioners who had lived for 500 years clarified for ye Xuan, which also awakened the world one after another and spit on the immortal alliance.


    The name of the divine king Ye Xuan is once again known by the world.


    Unfortunately, the world doesn''t know that ye Xuan never sees these false names in his eyes. No matter whether the world hates or respects him, it won''t make any waves in his heart.


    Ten years is fleeting.


    When the world is waiting for ye Xuan''s birth, and Huang pangzi and others are looking for ye Xuan everywhere, ye Xuan seems to have evaporated from the world and never appears in anyone''s eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Across the mountains and rivers, across the barren desert, a boat crossed the ocean.


    Ye Xuan''s footprints were left between the Cangshan mountains and the green water. Ye Xuan stopped at the first peak in the world for a year. In the past three years, ye Xuan traveled all over the hometown of the world, but he still didn''t find what he had lost.


    In the spring of the fourth year, ye Xuan hung a pot to help the world and practice medicine to save people. He showed his good side and turned it into a walking doctor to save many people with terminal diseases.


    Unfortunately, this year, ye Xuan still didn''t find the answer he wanted.


    In the fifth year, ye Xuan was jealous of evil and became an ordinary immortal. He did all the injustice in the world, killed thousands of villains and saved people from water and fire.


    In the sixth year, ye Xuan committed all kinds of evil, burning, killing, looting and killing thousands of miles. Finally, he still didn''t find the answer he wanted.


    In the seventh year, ye Xuan didn''t walk in the world. He sat on the sky and tortured his Taoist heart, but he still got nothing.


    In the eighth year, ye Xuan looked like a madman, which led to the invasion of the laws of heaven and earth. He hoped to understand his heart between life and death. Unfortunately, he was invincible in the world, and the laws of heaven and earth could not hurt him.


    In the ninth year, ye Xuan sat in the clouds, watched the rise of the sun and the fall of the moon, and felt the track of heaven and earth Avenue, but he finally got nothing.


    The tenth winter!


    The wind and snow are dancing wildly between heaven and earth. The cold wind is like a beast roaring ferociously. Ye Xuan walks alone in the ice and snow. He has no goal and direction. He has been moving forward silently.

 Chapter 334

    When winter goes and spring comes, everything recovers.


    In the hundred flowers Valley, ye Xuan settled here. He lived in a house. He planted a seedling in the valley and watered it every day.


    Tender buds break through the soil, and a sapling is growing vigorously. From spring to summer, small trees grow day by day. The slender trunk splits branches, and a large number of green leaves grow on the branches.


    Summer goes and autumn comes. When the autumn wind blows, a trace of cold is intended to reverberate between heaven and earth. The small trees planted by Ye Xuan gradually decay in autumn, and the original green leaves gradually turn yellow. When the autumn wind blows, the dead leaves float all over the sky.


    The cold winter has come, and the world is bleak.


    When the first heavy snow fell between heaven and earth, the small trees planted by Ye Xuan withered in the cold wind and lost their last vitality.


    The four seasons change and heaven and earth rotate. This is a kind of reincarnation and a process from life to death.


    Ye Xuan looked at the withered tree and focused a touch of light in his eyes. He finally understood what he had lost.


    The world is cold and the snow is falling.


    Ye Xuan stood in heaven and earth and sighed.


    "What I lost was a mortal''s life!"


    Yes, ye Xuan has experienced many hardships since he was a child. He fought in the sea of blood battlefield in his youth. Along the way, he has never been a mortal, nor has he experienced a mortal life.


    The world of mortals cultivates the heart, and all laws are natural.


    Without experiencing the life of mortals, how can he understand the helplessness and sadness of mortals?


    Ye Xuan blamed himself for his little sister''s death. He didn''t know whether what he had done was right or wrong. He felt that he had forced his little sister''s family to death. This guilt overwhelmed him.


    "If I am a human being and don''t know the hearts of the people, let me become a mortal. Spend a hundred years in this world of mortals and see if I can stand out after a hundred years."


    Ye Xuan walked out of the hundred flowers valley. He didn''t use the immortal method. He walked out of the valley step by step. However, with each step of his fall, the immortal light around him was faint until he walked out of the valley, as if he really turned into a mortal, and there was no immortal spirit on him


    Turning immortals into mortals and refining the heart in the world of mortals is the path chosen by Ye Xuan. If he can transcend, he will undergo an unimaginable transformation.


    This transformation is an improvement of germplasm. Ye Xuan doesn''t know where he will go, but he knows that he must go and must go this way.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingtian Town, literally, gives people a magnificent feeling, but Qingtian town is just an ordinary human town.


    Because Qingtian town is located on a plateau and seems to be connected with the sky, it has this title. In fact, it is not prominent in the whole land of China.


    Insignificant, with insignificant benefits.


    Qingtian town is located in the northern frontier plateau. Most of the year is in the season of winter and snow. Moreover, there are few Xiuxian sect doors due to the vast unknown mountains within a radius of thousands of miles. It is a rare quiet place. It also allows ordinary people to avoid many troubles and live quietly in Qingtian town.


    There are no flying airships or high-rise buildings with a strong sense of science and technology. This ancient town stands in China for thousands of years. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and are self-sufficient, maintaining an ancient lifestyle.


    The cold wind is howling and the snow is torrential. The whole Qingtian town is covered with snow, which makes people look silver and give people a sense of being spotless.


    Although the snow scenery is beautiful, Qingtian town is a bitter and cold place. For ordinary people, it is a great pleasure in life to burn a pot of burning knife in front of their own stove, get half a kilo of sauce beef, and have a sip of liquor with three or two friends.


    There are few pedestrians on the streets. The snow on the ground is one foot high. It takes more effort to move forward in this heavy snow.


    Squeak!


    Heavy footsteps trampled on the snow and made a sound like squeezing the snow. At the end of the street, a middle-aged strong man, with a simple face and a thick leather jacket, walked hard in the heavy snow with a child of about seven or eight years old in his arms.


    The child held a string of sugar figurines in his hand, and his cheeks were red with cold, but he didn''t feel cold in his father''s arms. He even laughed happily from time to time, proving the child''s innocence and longing for good things.


    "Dad, look."


    Suddenly, the child''s smile was gone, his mouth uttered a cry of surprise, and suddenly pointed to the eaves in front of him. This also surprised the middle-aged man. He looked quickly at the place the child pointed to. The scene in his eyes also made the middle-aged man sigh.


    A young man in black sat under the broken eaves. His clothes were very thin. The whole person seemed to be completely frozen. His thin body was shaking unconsciously. His lips completely lost their blood color and were stained with some ice residue. It was obvious that he would freeze to death in this snowy and cold day soon.


    "Hey, look, this man doesn''t look like the people in town. Where did he come from?" The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly.


    "Dad, let''s save the big brother."


    The child kept shaking his father''s arm, and there was a trace of water mist in his eyes, which also proved that the child was innocent and could not see the young man in black frozen to death in the street by the heavy snow.


    The middle-aged man frowned, his voice hesitated and said, "Han Er, we don''t have much surplus food at home. I don''t know how long the snow will fall. This person''s identity is unknown. If you take this person home, I''m afraid...!"


    The middle-aged man was reluctant to speak here. Obviously, he was just an ordinary father. It was not easy for him to support a family of three. If he took the young man in black home, he would feel a great burden without saying that the young man in black needed medical treatment.


    "Dad, didn''t you tell han''er that saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter? Since we saw it, how can we let the big brother freeze to death in this ice and snow?" The child''s voice was tender and prayed to his father.


    Hearing children''s fairy tales, the middle-aged man tightened his eyebrows. After a few breath, he stretched his eyebrows and said with a grin: "Han Er is right. Since I saw you, my father and son can''t save their lives."


    During the father son dialogue, he had come to the young man in black, and the child fell from his father''s arms and came to the young man in two or three steps.


    "Big brother, don''t sleep, dad said. If people fall asleep in extreme cold, they will never wake up." The child kept shaking the young man''s arm, and his tender voice was a little anxious.


    Unfortunately, the body of the young man in black has been frozen stiff, and the whole person has fallen into a coma. He has no reaction to the children''s words.


    If the young man''s body did not tremble from time to time, I was afraid that both father and son would think that the young man in front of him had already frozen to death in the cold snow.

 Chapter 335

    "Little brother, this is my homemade liquor. Take a SIP to warm up, and I''ll take you home for treatment."


    The middle-aged man took out the sheepskin wine bag from his waist, pulled out the cork and poured a large amount of liquor into the young man''s mouth, which also made the young man in black cough violently and constantly, but his pale and bloodless face recovered a little ruddy at the moment.


    Directly behind the young man, the middle-aged man held the child in his arms again, braved the cold wind and snow, and quickly disappeared into the snowy street.


    Creak.


    The slightly mottled door was pushed open, and the cold wind rushed in. The middle-aged man quickly entered the house with the youth on his back, and then quickly inserted the door, which made him feel a little warm.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    As the child''s voice sounded, a woman like a young woman stepped out of the wing room. She was wearing a linen robe and didn''t touch any powder on her face. Although she was not a beauty, she was also like a small jasper.


    "Brother Shan, he... Who is he?" When she saw the young man on her husband''s back, the young woman made a sound of surprise.


    "Mom, this big brother almost froze to death outside. My father and I saved him home. If you want to blame him, blame Han er." Knowing his own situation, the child was deeply afraid of his mother''s dissatisfaction, so he quickly apologized to his mother first.


    "Silly han''er, saving people is a good thing. How can my mother blame you."


    The young woman smiled and stroked the child''s bun, but her smile was reluctant. It was not that she didn''t want to help the young man in white, but the family was already very poor. It was difficult to say whether she could spend the cold winter with more mouths.


    "Cher, I''m sorry, this little brother..."


    The middle-aged man''s voice was a little cramped, but before he could finish his words, the young woman quickly came to him and whispered, "saving people''s life is better than building a level-7 floating tu. Xueer can''t blame you. I''ll ask Dr. Wang now."


    With these words, the young woman put on her heavy fur coat, opened the door and went out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wing room, the firewood in the stove is burning, giving people an extreme sense of warmth.


    The young man in black was lying on the bed. An old man in his sixties had gray hair and was sitting at the edge of the bed to feel the pulse for the young man. The three members of the family stood aside and looked at the old man slightly nervously. I didn''t know whether the young man was saved or not.


    "My pulse is messy and cold. I''ll write out a prescription first. You go to the nearby pharmacy to get medicine, fry three bowls of water into one bowl, and take it to him every morning and evening. After seven days in a row, he can wake up and get back his life."


    Dr. Wang is the only doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the town. He is also a respected old man. He wrote down a prescription and handed it to the middle-aged man. He got up and left.


    "Doctor Wang, it''s really troublesome for you. Although the money is not much, please take it." The young woman took out a handful of folded paper money and handed it to Dr. Wang.


    "It''s all suffering people. It''s snowy and it''s hard for you. Forget the money." Doctor Wang refused and left, which made the three members of the family thank him more than ever.


    As Dr. Wang left, the couple looked a little silent. The middle-aged man frowned and said, "the family is not rich. The medicinal materials for these seven days..."


    "Brother Shan doesn''t need to worry. Xueer also has a pair of earrings. She can go to the pawnbroker to change some money."


    "Xueer, this must not be, this is the only thought your mother left you, this..."


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to finish, the young woman zhanyan smiled and said, "it''s just a pair of earrings. It''s nothing to save a life."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    The snow never stopped on cold days.


    In the middle of the house, the stove was burning. Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. What he saw was a young face. Then there was the sound of excited cheers of children in the whole house.


    "Dad, mom, big brother woke up, he woke up."


    The sound of hurried footsteps came. The couple hurried into the room. When they saw Ye Xuan waking up, the sadness between their eyebrows disappeared.


    Ye Xuan supported his bed and got up slowly. He looked at the three members of the family in front of him. The color of confusion flickered in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    In the past ten years, ye Xuan traveled all over the mountains and rivers and across the desert ocean. He planted a sapling himself and witnessed the sapling''s life from blooming to withering.


    He finally realized that what he had lost was the life of a mortal!


    He walked out of the hundred flowers Valley, hid his cultivation accomplishments that moved the sky and the earth, and turned himself into a mortal. He could not show any cultivation accomplishments, and acted according to the standards of mortals.


    He finally integrated into mortals. When the heavy snow came, he was like mortals, suffering from bitter cold and entering the town at a loss.


    From being rescued by a middle-aged man until he wakes up at the moment, ye Xuan completely sees it in his eyes, but he is extremely confused. He also doesn''t understand that it''s a difficult problem for a poor family to live on their own when it''s snowy. Why should we save him, a person who has never lived in his life?


    Is human nature good? Is this the daily life of mortals?


    Ye Xuan kept asking himself, with deep confusion in his eyes.


    Don''t they know that this will bring great hardship to their lives?


    Heaven and earth are slaughterhouses and all living beings are pigs and dogs. Ye Xuan is Luo Tianxuan. He regards all living beings as mole ants and never cares about the idea of mole ants. But what the three members of the family do today makes him deeply confused.


    "Little brother, you''re cold. Drink this bowl of medicine quickly and your body will get better faster." The middle-aged man brought a bowl of steaming medicine, directly picked up Ye Xuan''s body, and fed the medicine in the bowl to Ye Xuan.


    The entrance of the decoction was bitter and astringent. Ye Xuan frowned. He was tasting the bitterness in the decoction carefully, and it was better to feel something he had never felt before. He could not tell the truth, but a wisp of warmth slipped quietly in his frozen mind.


    "Little brother, who are you from? Why do you wear so thin and walk alone in ice and snow?" The young woman asked softly.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond. He just lowered his eyebrows and eyes, which made the three members of the family think that ye Xuan was extremely weak at the moment, even talking was an extremely difficult thing.


    "The little brother has just recovered from a serious illness and is still very weak. We''d better let him have a good rest first." The middle-aged man whispered.


    "Big brother, you should get better soon." I don''t know when, the child gently shook Ye Xuan''s arm, and his voice was really incomparable.


    "Well, han''er, you should go back and do your homework. Don''t affect the little brother''s rest." The middle-aged man held the child in his arms, then told ye Xuan, and the three of the family returned to their room.

 Chapter 336

    The fire was burning, and the fire reflected in the wing room was bright. Ye Xuan was silent. He sat cross legged. There was no breath around him, let alone the aura of heaven and earth. He seemed to be a mortal and was pursuing the answer he wanted in his heart.


    "The world of mortals refine their hearts and the road of humanity. Why are these ordinary people filled with satisfaction on their faces? Is this the life of ordinary people?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and the color of confusion in his eyes was more intense.


    Half a month later!


    The wind and snow finally stopped. A wisp of early sun reflected the resplendence of the whole Qingtian town. Ordinary people in the whole Qingtian town opened their doors one after another, and cheers and laughter came from time to time. Many children piled up big Snowmen on both sides of the street. This scene was very warm.


    Adults kept sweeping the snow with brooms, and many vendors appeared in the streets on both sides, constantly hawking their goods. A thriving atmosphere bred in the whole Qingtian town.


    This half month, ye Xuan was thinking about the problems in his heart. He never answered the questions of the couple, which also made the couple sigh helplessly. He thought that ye Xuan might have been traumatized by the wind and snow.


    The door opened, the air was clear, and ye Xuan walked out. He looked at the whole Qingtian town in the distance. The whole person seemed to integrate into the town and feel the atmosphere of the world around him.


    "Big brother, you have just recovered from a serious illness. Go back to the house quickly. Don''t be hurt by the cold again."


    An anxious child voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear. The child came to Ye Xuan quickly. A pair of young hands kept pulling his arms, obviously trying to push him back into the house.


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan stunned and silent. His heart seemed to be touched by something. His eyes were deep and looked at the child in front of him. His gentle voice sounded slowly from his mouth.


    "What''s your... Name?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the child suddenly stayed. In this half month''s time, no matter how his parents talked with Ye Xuan, he didn''t respond at all, but he made a sound at the moment, which also made the child hold Ye Xuan''s arm stagnant.


    "Han''er, my name is Li han''er." After the child was dull, he quickly made a sound and looked at Ye Xuan with a strong color of curiosity.


    "Big brother, what''s your name?"


    Hearing the childish words of the child, ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance until after a few breath, a smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face¡° My name is Ye Fan, the leaf of a leaf, the fan of a mortal. "


    The conversation between the big and the small also made the couples in the house walk out quickly. When they saw Ye Xuan talking with the children, they were surprised and walked towards Ye Xuan quickly.


    "Little brother, it seems that you have recovered well, so my husband and wife can rest assured." The middle-aged man smiled and said.


    "Thank you for your help. Ye Fanming keeps this in mind." Ye Xuan bowed his hand and saluted the couple. His gesture did not mean anything false.


    If such a scene is seen by the world, I''m afraid it will be stunned and startle all of them. Ye Xuan will salute ordinary people. This is simply a arabian night.


    "Brother, you don''t need to be polite. My husband and wife will be very happy if you can survive." The young woman smiled and made a sound.


    "It''s just getting warm and the cold is still too heavy. Let''s talk in the room." The middle-aged man said this and helped ye xuanchao return home.


    In the house.


    The stove was burning, and the young woman kept shuttling between the room and the stove. She placed dishes on the square table. Although they were simple vegetarian, they also looked extremely exquisite under the young woman''s exquisite craftsmanship.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know where to get a roast chicken. When he put the roast chicken in the center of the table, Li han''er showed his desire at the bottom of his eyes and unconsciously licked his lips. It was obvious that the child had not eaten meat for a long time.


    "Brother ye, this is my home-made spirit. Although it''s not a good wine, you''re recovering from a serious illness. Drinking two cups can accelerate the elimination of the cold left in your body." Li Shan came to Ye Xuan with a jar of wine, and his warm voice also sounded.


    The bowls and chopsticks were placed neatly. The three members of the family sat opposite Ye Xuan. When Li Shan poured the wine into the bowl, the strong aroma of wine filled out.


    "Brother ye, let me toast you." Li Shan raised his glass, touched Ye Xuan''s wine bowl, drank the wine in the bowl, and his cheeks were slightly ruddy.


    When the liquor was imported, ye Xuan drank it and made Li Shan laugh: "brother Ye seems thin, but I think your drinking capacity is extraordinary."


    "I have a good nature of wine, which makes brother Li laugh." Ye Xuan spoke softly.


    The more wine they drank, the more the atmosphere gradually changed from rusty to hot, and the conversation between them gradually opened.


    From the conversation with Li Shan, ye Xuan learned that Li Shan is a hunter. As long as it is sunny, he will go out of Qingtian town to hunt some prey and pick some mountain goods in the mountains outside, so as to maintain the livelihood of the three members of the family.


    But the spirit of heaven and earth revived, and the beasts in the mountain forest were extremely fierce under the nourishment of the spirit. Li Shan didn''t dare to go deep, so he could only wander around the periphery of the mountain forest, and his life was a little hard.


    Li Shan''s wife, Xiao Ruoxue, takes on some mending work every day, adds some household to her family, and teaches Li han''er to read and write every day. She has been doing this for so many years.


    Not only the Lishan family, but also the whole Qingshan Town, because it is located on the northern plateau, follows the ancient living customs. Few people from the outside come to Qingshan town. It can be said that it is not too much to be a place outside the world.


    The ordinary and simple family are all ordinary trivial things. Ye Xuan tastes the dishes on the table from time to time, listens to Li Shan''s words carefully, and communicates with him from time to time, but it also makes Ye Xuan and the family seem extremely harmonious.


    Time passed, but ye Xuan found a strange thing. In front of her, the three members of the family were just eating the vegetarian food on the table, but the fat roast chicken didn''t move. This also made Ye Xuan think deeply, and the color of confusion in the bottom of her eyes became more intense.


    "Han''er, this chicken leg is for you to eat."


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned. He picked up a chicken leg himself and put it into the children''s bowl.


    The smell of roasted chicken made the child swallow saliva constantly, and the fundus of his eyes had a faint color of longing. But when the child saw his parents shaking their heads vaguely, the meaning of the desire in the fundus of his eyes faded.


    "Big brother, han''er doesn''t like chicken legs. Big brother, you eat them." The child took the chicken leg out of the bowl and quickly put it into Ye Xuan''s bowl. It was only the disappointment of the bottom of his eyes, but it completely fell into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Brother ye, our family usually eats vegetarian food. We can''t get oily in our belly. I''m afraid we''ll have to go to the toilet this night after eating it." Li Shan half joked.

 Chapter 337

    Ye Xuan was silent. He just picked up the chicken legs and put them into the children''s bowl again. He looked at the children and said, "brother Li is interested in Ye''s heart, but Han Er is growing up. It doesn''t hurt to eat some meat."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was resolute, which also made the couple have no choice but to smile bitterly, and then vaguely nodded to the child, which also made Li han''er happy. He directly took the meat in the bowl and went out of the house, and his childish voice sounded along with it.


    "Han''er has eaten well and wants to go back to his room to do his homework. The big brother and his parents use it slowly."


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan smile. Li Shan raised his glass again. The couple also talked with Ye Xuan again. However, at the extremely strong request of the couple, ye Xuan said that ye Xuan recovered from a serious illness and should eat more meat. Ye Xuan had no choice but to eat the whole roast chicken.


    The night was like water, the cold wind was howling outside, and Li Shan was drunk. The couple also returned to the room. Only Ye Xuan sat on the bed alone, constantly feeling the strange mood brought to him by the family.


    The night was deep and everything was quiet. Ye Xuan fell asleep like a mortal. Just a strange noise suddenly came from the outside. Although the sound was not loud, it fell into his ears very well.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes and stepped down from the bed. When he opened the door, he saw the scene, but it made him dull and unable to return to his mind for a long time!


    Next to the stove, Li han''er sobbed, and more broken porcelain bowls fell on the ground. The child''s little hands were scratched by pieces of porcelain bowls, and a lot of blood spilled out, which made people tremble at a glance.


    Li han''er cried, not because his palm was hurt. He looked at the dusty chicken legs on the ground, and his voice choked.


    The bloody palm picked up the drumstick and kept wiping the dust on the drumstick with his sleeves, but the more the child wiped, the more dirty the drumstick became, which also made the child sit on the ground, and the uncontrollable cry sounded from his mouth.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s mind was stagnant. He strolled to Li han''er''s side, looked deeply at the child and said, "don''t cry, han''er."


    The appearance of Ye Xuan made Li han''er clench his lips. He seemed to find the object to talk to, and his choking voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "Han... Han''er just wants to leave the chicken leg to her mother... Mother... Her mother is weak and sick... She hasn''t eaten meat for a long time..." The child''s voice was so choked that he couldn''t cry at this point.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and space seemed to be frozen. Ye Xuan stood still. He stared at the chicken leg in the child''s hand. The whole person became silent. The breath sound between his mouth and nose became extremely heavy at the moment.


    The unprecedented sadness rose in Ye Xuan''s heart. The breeding of this emotion made Ye Xuan unaware. He just stared at the children in front of him. His frozen heart was greatly touched. This feeling made him unable to speak or express.


    "Let brother Ye laugh."


    The weak female voice sounded behind Ye Xuan. I don''t know when the child''s mother appeared here. She took the gauze, carefully wrapped the wound on the palm of the child, and looked at the child''s eyes, which showed the unique love and brilliance of motherhood.


    "Mom... Mom, I''m sorry..." The child clung to the chicken leg in his hand, and the sound of sobbing kept coming from his mouth.


    "My mother naturally knows what han''er''s mind is, but the chicken leg is dirty. Shall we not have it?" The child''s mother whispered softly, comforting Li han''er and giving Ye Xuan an apologetic look.


    "But... But... This is the chicken leg given to han''er by the big brother... Han''er wants to leave it to his mother..."


    "If the food is dirty, you can''t eat it. Han''er''s filial piety is won by his mother. When han''er grows up, will you buy delicious food for his mother every day?"


    At this scene, ye Xuan slowly breathed in, but his fists were clenched, and then walked to the mother and son. In the surprised eyes of the mother and son, ye Xuan picked up the chicken leg in the child''s hand and slowly sent the dusty chicken leg to the entrance¡°


    "Brother ye, you..." Such a scene made the child''s mother scream.


    He chewed and swallowed the chicken leg one by one. Ye Xuan didn''t seem to be eating the chicken leg. He seemed to eat life, which contained the joys and sorrows of mortals, but also the full truth of Li han''er.


    When the drumstick was finished, ye Xuan stroked the child''s bun and said in a low voice, "Han Er, this is the best food my big brother has ever eaten."


    ¡­¡­


    With the vicissitudes of time, ye Xuan settled down in Qingtian town.


    Ye Xuan opened a private school in Qingtian town and became a teacher. Li han''er was his first student. With the passage of time, many parents in the town sent their children to the private school. As tuition fees, they were some meat, green vegetables and some linen cloth.


    Ten years is fleeting.


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there is Jianghu, there is gratitude and resentment. This sentence is more applicable to immortals.


    Over the past ten years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside world. Millions of immortals have died miserably in the void, and the alliance of immortals has become history. This has also led to the rise of many Xiuxian sects and wantonly recruit disciples, followed by the mutual attacks of Xiuxian sects, just to rise in the world.


    From time to time, immortals passing by Qingtian town tell some interesting stories about the outside world, which makes the ordinary people in the town yearn and kneel down to worship the immortals.


    decade!


    It''s not long, it''s not short. Ye Xuan doesn''t appear in the world for 20 years. Except Huang pangzi and others are still looking for his whereabouts, the world has gradually forgotten his existence.


    It is vast and vast. When one force is destroyed, another force will naturally replace it. In the long river of history, there has never been a lack of those gorgeous people.


    When mountains and rivers were reclaimed, mountains and rivers were destroyed, many Tianzong wizards were born in the sky, and major immortal cultivation sects rose in the world. They fought against each other just to become the first avenue in the world and replace the former immortal cultivation alliance.


    But there is no name of Ye Xuan in the world, but there are a lot of hot topics for the world.


    When the Alliance for the cultivation of immortals was destroyed, the major immortal sects were still afraid. They were deeply afraid that the underworld would reappear in the world and replace the Alliance for the cultivation of immortals. However, twenty years later, the underworld had not been rebuilt, and ye Xuan had never appeared in the eyes of the living people.


    In fact, even if ye Xuan doesn''t show up in the world, Huang pangzi can rebuild the underworld. When he can suppress the whole world, Huang pangzi just listens to Ye Xuan. Since the underworld doesn''t exist, there''s no need to let it appear in the world.


    The world finally came to a conclusion that ye Xuan was a real immortal. He didn''t care about these cultivation resources in the world. Maybe he had already returned to the legendary fairy world.


    This kind of rumors became more and more widespread, which also made the major Xiuxian sects put down their fear of Ye Xuan and began to attack each other, one after another trying to become the first avenue in the world.

 Chapter 338

    Qingtian Town, thousands of miles of clear sky, spring sprouts. Today is a beautiful day in spring.


    In front of a three-story private school, ye Xuan turned into a middle-aged man and lay safely on the rocking chair. He was bathed in the rare spring sunshine. He seemed to really integrate into his mortal identity, and his body was full of elegance from time to time. At a glance, people felt that he was a man with profound knowledge.


    "Uncle Ye, han''er has come back to see you."


    A strong young man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan. According to his cultivation, he was an immortal on the ninth floor of Qi refining. As long as he took one step, he could step into the foundation period and enter the ranks of immortals.


    Ten years later, once a child has turned into a young man. According to his appearance, he is six points similar to his father, the same integrity, the same simplicity and simplicity.


    Ye Xuan got up from the rocking chair and said with a kind smile on his face: "you have been away for three years, but your eldest brother and sister-in-law are worried. If it is not for the rampant practice of immortals outside, I''m afraid your parents will have to catch you back and beat you up."


    Ye Xuan''s slightly scolding words embarrassed Li han''er''s face, and then laughed and said, "Uncle Ye, you know han''er best. Now the great world is respected by immortals. Han''er secretly ran away from home three years ago and went out to study martial arts, but he was afraid that my parents were worried about me."


    "Shanshan, come and see my Uncle Ye."


    On one side of Li han''er''s body, a picturesque girl appeared behind him, with a sense of shyness on her face. She saluted Ye Xuan and said, "Yang Shanshan has seen Uncle Ye."


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the girl in front of him, ye Xuan laughed and said, "good boy, I''ve really grown up. It seems that Uncle Ye, I''m going to drink your wedding wine."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, the girl''s face was very shy. She hid behind Li han''er and made Li han''er laugh. Her eyes were full of happiness.


    Ten years later, Li han''er''s home has taken on a new look, and a very spacious quadrangle has been built. At the moment, ye Xuan is pushing cups and changing lamps with Li Shan and his wife in the courtyard, while Li han''er and the girl sit on the side with each other, making laughter from time to time.


    In the past ten years, ye Xuan has no other hobbies, except for the strong liquor brewed by Li Shan. If he doesn''t drink two glasses a day, he will always feel that he is missing something.


    Time flies. In the past ten years, Lu Xin''s once indifferent temperament has disappeared and becomes more and more like a mortal. He knows this change, but he can vaguely feel that he is undergoing a transformation of germplasm.


    "Han''er, you haven''t been at home these years. Your Uncle Ye has helped your parents a lot. This quadrangle is also funded and built by your Uncle Ye. When your Uncle Ye gets old, you should be as filial to your parents as you are to your Uncle Ye." Li Shan blushed and lectured Li han''er.


    "Dad, you have said it more than ten times. When Han Er returns this time, he doesn''t intend to go and serve you with Shanshan." Li han''er said solemnly.


    "Han''er, you have a simple heart and are not suitable for this cruel world. Uncle Ye is very relieved that you can stay with your parents." Ye Xuan spoke softly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li han''er said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Ye, the outside world is very wonderful, but han''er has self-knowledge. I''m afraid he can''t enter the golden elixir period in his life. Han''er is also deeply afraid of dying outside one day and will never see you again."


    "You''re talking nonsense. What''s dead? As long as you can come back." Sister-in-law Li scolded loudly. Over the past ten years, she has also become a lot older, with some white hair on her temples.


    The family banquet was finally over. A few months later, under the witness of Ye Xuan and Li Shan, Li han''er also married the girl. On that day, ye Xuan drank a lot and was deeply drunk. He was personally helped back to his residence by Li han''er.


    It''s just that the drunken Ye Xuan can''t speak clearly and keeps talking about some strange words, which also makes Xiao han''er a little surprised, because what ye Xuan reads in his mouth makes his cultivation have a faint feeling of breakthrough. When this feeling fades, Li han''er can only be regarded as his own illusion.


    Ordinary people''s daily life is always repeated every day. Li han''er and his wife built a quadrangle next to Lu Xin''s residence. Li han''er also opened a martial arts school. It''s easy to teach some children martial arts with his cultivation of refining Qi on the ninth floor.


    Time flies, time passes.


    People will die, not to mention the fragile life of ordinary people. This is the way of reincarnation of heaven and earth, and no one can change it.


    Fifty years later!


    Ye Xuan has white hair and wrinkles on his face. His straight spine has been bent, and his body is full of the feeling of sunset.


    On this day, there were endless cries. Bai Ling hung all over Li''s house. Li Shan died in peace. As his coffin cover was slowly pushed up, Li han''er and his wife sobbed, and their daughter kept crying for Grandpa.


    Aunt Li turned into a white haired old woman. She seemed very calm about her husband''s death, as if she had expected that such a day would come.


    "Brother ye, we are all old. It seems that it won''t be long before we can reunite underground." Sister-in-law Li made a hoarse sound with a crutch.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Xuan coughs constantly, which also makes Li han''er constantly stroking Lu Xin''s back, trying to alleviate Ye Xuan''s pain.


    "People will die. Please forgive me for my loss." Ye Xuan''s voice is very old.


    ¡­¡­


    It was snowy at dusk and cold in heaven and earth. It was a huge wind and snow that covered the whole Qingtian town. During Ye Xuan''s 70 years of mortal career, this scene of wind and snow trapped in the town appeared for the second time. When ye Xuan first appeared, it was also when ye Xuan first came to Qingtian town.


    Years are like a knife, cutting off Tianjiao. Ye Xuan forgets a lot and gets a lot. His once name is forgotten by him. He doesn''t know who ye Xuan is or who the East pole emperor is.


    His name is Ye Fan, leaf of leaf, ordinary fan. He is just an ordinary teacher, drifting in the world of mortals.


    This year''s wind and snow is particularly heavy. The snow on the streets is several feet thick. All the people in Qingtian town have disappeared in the streets. They live alone at home, bake a stove and drink a few cups of warm spirits, just like every wind and snow attack.


    Ye Xuan''s residence is in a three story private school.


    Several stoves were burning, and the whole house was red. Ye Xuan was wearing a heavy leather jacket to keep warm by the stove. A girl surrounded him innocently, swinging his arm from time to time and calling grandpa Ye Xuan.


    "Sisi, go back to bed. Don''t disturb grandpa ye any more."

 Chapter 339

    Seventy years later, Li han''er turned into a middle-aged man with a six point resemblance to his father. In the past few decades, he did not break through the foundation period, but he was a martial artist on the ninth floor of Qi refining, with a life span of up to 200 years. Now he is also in his prime of life.


    "No, Sisi wants to hear grandpa ye tell me a story." The girl laughed loudly, made faces at Li han''er, and clung to Ye Xuan''s arm.


    "Sisi, don''t mess around. Grandpa Ye is old. Don''t disturb his rest." Yang Shanshan turned into a middle-aged beautiful woman and came with a kind mother''s dignity. She also asked the girl to toot her mouth and hide behind Ye Xuan.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Ye Xuan''s rickety body trembled slightly, and a few violent coughs from time to time in his mouth also changed the complexion of Li han''er and his wife. He took a pill and quickly took it to Ye Xuan, which made Ye Xuan feel better.


    "Grandpa ye, Sisi won''t pull your beard anymore. Don''t sleep like grandpa and don''t ignore Lisi."


    Just after Li Shan''s death, the girl didn''t know what life and death were. She kept stroking Ye Xuan''s back, and a sad color appeared on her young face.


    The wrinkles on Ye Xuan''s face became thicker and thicker, and his voice said kindly, "Sisi is good. Grandpa doesn''t sleep, but you''re still young. I want you to listen to your parents. When Sisi wakes up tomorrow, Grandpa will tell you the story, okay?"


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded heavily and quickly returned to the wing room.


    "Uncle Ye, if Han Er can share his life with you and his parents, he will have no regrets even if he dies a hundred times." Looking at Ye Xuan''s twilight state, Li han''er looked sad, and there was a great sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You child, everyone will die, and your Uncle Ye is not an immortal. How can you escape the way of life and death!"


    "Brother Li is gone and sister-in-law is old. In the only time, your husband and wife should accompany her more. Don''t always run to me in the future."


    Ye Xuan said a lot, just like every old man. In his old age, he will always talk to his younger generation.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan sighed heavily, "I want to be saved by your family in those years. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been 70 years. Years are unforgiving."


    "When your father was alive, our two brothers could always get together and drink a jar of spirits, but when he left, no one was with me."


    "Uncle Ye, what do you think this is?" I don''t know when, a jar of liquor appeared in Li han''er''s hand and placed it in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the liquor in front of him, ye Xuan smiled, but the laughter contained a little desolation.


    "Well, well, you have a heart. I know your Uncle Ye is good."


    "Uncle Ye, although his father is gone, han''er is still with you. Today, han''er is not drunk with you." Li han''er grinned. He opened the wine seal and filled Ye Xuan with wine. Uncle and nephew drank happily in front of the stove.


    Yang Shanshan accompanied them and brought rich dishes from time to time. Whenever they drank up the wine in their bowls, they would skillfully fill them with wine.


    When he was old, he didn''t drink as much as he used to. Just after three bowls of wine, ye Xuan was already drunk and slept on the bed while muttering to himself.


    The couple carefully covered the quilt for ye Xuan, and then returned to the wing room to hold the girl in their arms. Since then, they have returned to their mother''s in laws. Obviously, this night has passed, and tomorrow will usher in a new day!


    But!


    God, there are unexpected situations, people, there are misfortunes and blessings.


    Mortals are like mole ants, and their lives are fragile, not to mention the chaotic Xiuxian world?


    Dark clouds are pressing the city, and the city is about to be destroyed. The armor light is spreading to the sun!


    Outside Qingtian town.


    Thousands of immortals cross the sky and can''t see the end at a glance. A black flag crosses between heaven and earth. The fierce air pervades all parts of heaven and earth. The breath of extreme desolation covers the cold wind of heaven and earth, and its spiritual power can shock through the endless void.


    The three immortals of the evil way stood in the void. When their eyes opened and closed, it was like a sea of blood churning in their eyes. The towering and fierce breath shook the void in all directions and made people look at it at a glance, raising a sense of horror in their hearts.


    "Qingtian town is in a bitter cold all year round. The Xiuxian sect around it is extremely weak, and it is not peeped by the Xiuxian sect. It just becomes the place of blood sacrifice for our Sanxian sect."


    "My disciples have already made it clear that the highest person in Qingtian town is a martial artist on the ninth floor of Qi refining. He doesn''t even have a foundation period. It''s just a small effort for our Sanxian sect to kill the city."


    "The art of blood sacrifice has dry heaven and harmony. It must not be known by major Xiuxian sects. We should make a quick decision."


    The light of the three people was shining, and their voice was extremely cold.


    Boom!


    The bright blood light destroyed the mountains and the city, rumbled and exploded in the void for thousands of miles, and thousands of demon cultivators poured into Qingtian town with a ferocious and bloodthirsty roar.


    Qingtian Town, which has been calm for thousands of years after the wind and snow stopped and the killing came, was finally broken today, which also brought unimaginable havoc to the mortals of the whole Qingtian town.


    "Kill!"


    The sky black flag suppressed the void. Endless blood poured down and covered the whole Qingtian town. Even a fly could not escape.


    The light of the knife was cold and blood was spilled. When thousands of demon practitioners broke into Qingtian Town, the mortals of the whole Qingtian town fell into extreme panic.


    The whole Qingtian town was completely involved in bloody killings. As mortals, they were just pigs, dogs and livestock in the eyes of demon practitioners.


    The sword awned and roared, the blood was cold and fierce, the blood was flying, and the white snow was stained with desolation and beauty. Thousands of demon road immortals were advancing. Wherever they went, they never left any living mouth. A large amount of blood dyed the streets red, with a strong pungent smell of blood, which made people want to vomit.


    In the Li family''s house, the lights are bright and the sound of killing is heard all the time. Li han''er is holding a steel knife in his hand. His expression is extremely sad. Each knife is split with a terrorist blade, and he is fighting with several immortals in the period of Qi refining.


    "Shanshan, you take Sisi and your mother first. I''ll pick up Uncle Ye." Li han''er roared loudly. He exchanged injuries for injuries to block several people, so that his wife, children and mother could leave smoothly.


    "Han''er, you must save your Uncle Ye." Sister-in-law Li was leaning on a crutch. Her voice was hoarse and extremely sad.


    "Mom, don''t worry, husband. He will save Uncle Ye. Let''s go out of town first." Yang Shanshan, holding a sharp sword and crying thoughts in her arms, helped her mother-in-law out of the house quickly and fled along the path in the town.

 Chapter 340

    How can a mere mortal escape the ban imposed by the immortals?


    Not only the three members of Yang Shanshan''s family are on the run, but there are also a large number of martial arts guards running away with their families in the city, but what is waiting for them is the ruthless killing of evil immortals!


    "Little lady, where are you going?"


    A demon monk led several people to block the way and looked at Yang Shanshan with a slightly cruel look. His voice was incomparable.


    Such a scene made Yang Shanshan look extremely pale. She could fully feel the power of the immortal ahead, but she still had Si Si in her arms and her mother-in-law behind her. Anyway, she did not allow the close relatives around her to be hurt.


    Wheeze!


    It was Yang Shanshan''s fatal blow and the strongest blow. But her cultivation was only in the period of Qi refining. In the eyes of the immortal, her attack was just a child''s trick.


    Bang!


    The palms of Yang Shanshan''s palms were empty. There were five claw blood marks on Yang Shanshan''s chest, and a lot of blood gushed from her mouth. The whole person flew back like a broken kite.


    "Mother!"


    "Shanshan!"


    The old and the young cried out sadly, and Sisi fell down close to her mother, shaking Yang Shanshan''s body, and the childish cry sounded from her mouth.


    "Hum, mole ants, take them to the central square and wait for the three adults to prepare the great art of blood sacrifice."


    The devil cultivation immortals hummed coldly. Ten Qi refining level immortals quickly held a family of three in their hands like chickens. In the sound of thinking and crying, the family of three was taken to the central square of Qingtian town.


    The same thing happened everywhere in the town. A large number of mortals were driven to the central square. The three evil immortals sat in the void and looked down at the mortals and ants at their feet. What crossed their eyes was the meaning of bloodthirsty rage.


    ¡­¡­


    The three-story private school, the courtyard opened, and the sound of killing from the outside world awakened Ye Xuan from his sleep.


    Bang!


    The door was blown to pieces, and several Qi refining level immortals rushed in. When they saw the old look of Ye Xuan on the bed, one of the immortals frowned and said, "this useless old guy, his own blood essence has already disappeared. Even taking the blood sacrifice has no effect. Just kill him directly."


    The cold Sabre came out of the scabbard and killed him. In the face of this fatal blow, ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance, his eyebrows were more tight and wrinkled, and there was no panic like emotion on his face. It was like the immortal in front of him, which didn''t make him a little afraid.


    Wheeze!


    The corpse was separated, and the sword awned in the air. A strong figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan. The immortal also turned into a headless corpse and fell in a pool of blood.


    "Hiss!"


    Such a scene made the other immortals suck the air, but before they took action, Li han''er looked sad and fierce, and the steel knife in his hand danced violently. However, after a few breath, he killed several immortals who were only seven layers of Qi refining.


    "Uncle Ye, the demon Xiuxian sect is going to kill Qingtian town. Please leave here with Han Er quickly."


    After Li han''er said this, without waiting for ye Xuan to respond, he directly carried him behind him, jumped out of the window eaves with a steel knife in his hand, and fled to the town like a fugitive.


    Boom!


    Before Li han''er could escape a hundred feet away, a terrible palm print suppressed him and directly burst his body out, which made Ye Xuan''s old body row several feet away in the snow like a rolling gourd.


    "Uncle Ye!"


    Li han''er spilled blood in his mouth, and his voice was extremely sad. Regardless of his own injury, he rushed towards Ye Xuan like a crazy tiger.


    In the snow.


    Ye Xuan''s face was pale and there were no scars around him, but his breath was very weak, which also made Li han''er''s tiger eyes present a great mist.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t die, don''t die." Li han''er picked up Ye Xuan''s body, his voice choked to the extreme, and the tears on his face hung all over his cheeks.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Li han''er''s face full of tears. His eyes were extremely confused and his heart was deeply touched.


    "Han''er, Uncle Ye is fine. Don''t cry."


    "Oh!"


    "It seems that you are the immortal on the ninth floor of Qi refining in Qingtian town. Unfortunately, you are too weak. However, your blood essence is strong, which is more suitable for blood sacrifice."


    A sneer came. A young man in a brocade robe strolled here and looked at Ye Xuan and Li han''er with great disdain.


    "I killed you!"


    Li han''er held the knife in his hand and roared out.


    Unfortunately, he is only the ninth floor of refining Qi. How can he be the opponent of the other side in front of this golden pill friar?


    Bang!


    Li han''er''s body flew back upside down with several broken ribs. The young man in the brocade robe sneered continuously. He directly held it in his hand without even looking at Ye Xuan, the dying old man, and took Li han''er to the central square of Qingtian town.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s old body and blood essence scattered in his body are of no use to them. He just killed the mole ants himself. The immortal in the golden elixir period felt that his identity had been tarnished.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan struggled to get up from the snow. His eyes looked turbid at the young man in brocade robes. His trembling body was extremely staggering to chase each other, as if he would fall in the snow at any time and disappear from the world.


    Being held by the young man in the brocade robe, a large amount of blood overflowed from Li han''er''s mouth. He looked at Ye Xuan''s old and staggering body behind him, and the sound of crying sounded in the void.


    "Uncle Ye, go, go, don''t come to han''er, you should live well."


    The cold wind roared and the world was cold and frosty. The young man in brocade robe carrying Li han''er had disappeared. Only Ye Xuan''s old body trembled in the cold wind!


    Ye Xuan stared at the direction of the disappearance of the young man in the brocade robe. Li han''er''s cry sounded faintly in his ear, and his mood was changing inexplicably.


    With muddy eyes, old body and dying life, ye Xuan forgot who he was, but he didn''t forget that he was Ye Fan, he was Li han''er''s uncle, and he couldn''t forget every bit in the past 70 years.


    "Han''er can''t die. Uncle Ye comes to save you."


    Old and hoarse, ye Xuan struggled to move forward in the snow, but before he walked out of the distance, he fell in the snow again.


    Desolate and helpless, lonely and helpless, old body and dying life are not enough to support him in this snowy and cold day.


    His arms trembled and supported the snow. The cold ice and snow cracked Ye Xuan''s old hands, but he still got up from the snow. He broke off a branch as a crutch to support his body and walked alone in the wind and snow.


    The cold wind is howling, and heaven and earth are sad. Ye Xuan''s pace is very slow, but he has been moving forward firmly. Only in the snowy world, his back is desolate and helpless, which makes people look at it and feel great sadness.

 Chapter 341

    Qingtian Town, central square.


    Ordinary people are confined here like livestock. The dark crowd can''t see the end at a glance.


    The cries of old and weak women and children came from time to time in the central square, and played a mortal lament between heaven and earth.


    "Lord, all the people in Qingtian town are here. Please open the art of blood sacrifice." Thousands of immortals fell on their knees, and their voice echoed in all directions of the world like the waves of the vast sea.


    "Good!"


    The three immortals of the evil way sat in the void, and all their disciples knelt down. The blood light spread in the void, and the ten thousand Zhang blood array was born in the sky. The bright blood light was charming and dazzling, as if it wanted to devour all creatures.


    "Executioner in place."


    "Cut!"


    The light of the knife passed, the blood burst, and heads fell into the snow.


    "Dad!"


    "Mother!"


    The sound of crying and Howling sounded among the ordinary people, and the atmosphere of helplessness and despair filled the air.


    Yes, they are just mortals. In the face of powerful immortals, they are unable to resist. Even if they have hatred in their hearts, they can only turn into lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Kill mortals first, then cut the martial arts, condense the blood spirit of heaven and earth, and forge our supreme cultivation."


    The three immortals roared in the void. They seemed to turn into bloodthirsty monsters, and the blood and spirit around them rolled like a tide.


    "I fought with you!"


    A mortal man got up in the crowd. His eyes burst into tears and roared angrily. Holding a firewood knife in his hand, he chopped away at the immortal in front of him as if he were crazy. His eyes were red and splitting, making people look extremely sad.


    Poof poof!


    More than a dozen terrible blood holes bloomed on mortal men. An immortal in the foundation period pulled back the steel knife in his hand. The sprayed blood was so dazzling and miserable!


    Bang!


    The mortal man fell at the man''s feet, his mouth constantly overflowed with a lot of blood foam, and his eyes were constantly lax. He just tried to get up and take a final look at his wife and children at the end of his life.


    "Dad!"


    "Husband!"


    Behind the crowd, a woman and a child cried loudly. Two figures, one big and one small, kept pushing away the crowded crowd and staggered towards their relatives in the cruel and cruel eyes of the endless demon practitioners.


    "Child... Child, son... Son... No... no... Coming...!"


    Blood mixed with broken internal organs kept spitting out of the mortal man''s mouth. He looked at the mother and son running towards him. The voice in his mouth was intermittent, and a tear slowly flowed down his cheek. His eyes were wide open and left the world with despair, sadness and hatred.


    "Dad... Wake up... Wake up... I don''t want you to die..." The child lay on his bloody father''s body and wept.


    The woman on one side looked at her husband lying in a pool of blood, tears slowly flowing down her eyes, and looked at many ruthless immortals. The color of resentment on her face was frightening


    "I killed you!"


    The hairpin was held in the hands of the woman, and her delicate body frantically rushed at more than ten immortals.


    Poof poof!


    Before the woman came to her body, the cold sword pierced into her body. With the sword being drawn out, a lot of blood soaked the snow with sadness and beauty.


    "Mother!"


    The child''s cry was hoarse, and his young body fell on his parents'' body. The light of hatred in his eyes seemed to condense as if it were real, staring at the immortal who killed his parents.


    "Lin... Lin er... Come on... Run!" The blood in women''s mouth can''t stop overflowing, and their sad and weak voice breaks people''s heart.


    More than ten low-level immortals smiled cruelly, but the high sword explained their ruthless and cruel heart.


    "You return my parents'' orders!" The child grabbed the trouser leg of an immortal with both hands and bit wildly on his leg.


    Pooh!


    The cold and merciless blade pierced the child''s heart, then picked up his young body, and three members of the family were killed!


    "You bastards."


    Among the crowd, Li han''er was bleeding all over. He roared bitterly and his eyes were already red. He waved his steel knife crazily, took up the bitter blade and killed many immortals.


    "You want to die."


    Such a scene made an immortal angry. A terrible palm print directly blew Li han''er out, and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Dad."


    "Husband."


    "Child!"


    "Han er."


    I saw a family of three crying sadly, while an old and staggering figure was walking towards Li han''er with a staggering pace.


    "Ye... Uncle Ye... Go... Go."


    Li han''er lay on the ground, his body was cracked, and a lot of blood overflowed from all over his body. He looked at the old and staggering figure in front of him, and shed sad tears in his eyes!


    He didn''t expect Uncle Ye to follow him here all the time. His eyes were full of despair. He knew that all four of his family and uncle ye would die here in vain.


    Bent and old, ye Xuan walked towards Li han''er with a branch on his back. His face was sad, and his hoarse and weak voice broke people''s heart.


    "Han... Han er... Don''t be afraid... Uncle Ye came to save you."


    A low-level immortal jumped in front of Ye Xuan and kicked him out.


    "Old man, I think you''re tired of living?"


    "Uncle Ye!"


    Such a scene made Li han''er roar. His eyes were as red as blood. The whole person burst out endless potential, turned into a knife light and rushed frantically towards the immortal.


    Pooh!


    Li han''er''s face was ferocious and his eyes were red and ready to crack. His palms were like two blades, which suddenly inserted into this man''s chest. As he roared up to the sky, the immortal was torn into two parts, and a lot of blood and internal organs fell on the ground, but this could not stop Li han''er''s feeling of despair.


    Li han''er was bleeding all over. He came to Ye Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan''s pale and bloodless face. He sat down on his knees and couldn''t stop the tears in his eyes.


    "Ye... Uncle Ye... Han''er didn''t protect you... Sorry... Sorry!" Li han''er clenched his fists, and two blood tears flowed out of the tiger''s eyes, which made people look very sad.


    "Han ER!"


    The sound is like mosquitoes and flies, and the air is like silk. Ye Xuan slowly opens his eyes. It seems that he is going to the end of his life. Maybe he will die in the cold wind of this world.


    Bang!


    A terrible palm came and directly blew Li han''er out!


    Step - step - step.


    The young man in brocade walked towards Li han''er. His broad soles trampled on Li han''er''s head and kept grinding his head.


    "You humble mole ant, I didn''t kill you before, but for the sake of your strong blood essence, I dare to kill my people in front of me. It seems that you want to end your life as soon as possible?"

 Chapter 342

    Li han''er was trampled on his head by the young man in the brocade robe. He could feel that his life breath was disappearing, but he stared at Ye Xuan falling in the snow in the distance, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "You beasts, kill me if you can." Li han''er roared and didn''t care about his life.


    "Ha ha!"


    The young man in the robe said coldly, "I admire people who are not afraid of death. I just don''t know what you will look like when you watch your relatives die in front of you?"


    As the words of the young man in the brocade robe fell, his face became cruel and cruel. He ordered the low-level immortal aside: "go and bring his relatives."


    "No!"


    Hearing the words of young people in brocade robes, Li han''er''s body trembled, and his voice trembled to the extreme.


    The three figures were suddenly thrown in front of Li han''er, and the sound of her daughter crying made Li han''er mourn.


    "Is this your old mother?"


    The young man in the brocade robe smiled coldly. His broad palm suddenly pinched sister-in-law Li''s neck, which made sister-in-law Li''s wrinkled face look extremely painful.


    "You beast, let my mother go and kill me if you can."


    Li han''er roared wildly at the feet of the young man in the brocade robe. He tried to stand up, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t resist the young man in the brocade robe at all.


    "Kneel down and beg me!"


    "As long as you kneel down and beg me, maybe I will spare your family''s lives?" The young man in the brocade robe laughed cruelly. In his eyes, these mortals are just mole ants.


    "Han... Han''er... Mother''s death is not a pity... You must never kneel down and pray for life..."


    Sister-in-law Li spoke hard. Her eyes were relieved. A mouthful of blood was suddenly ejected from her mouth. She bit her tongue and killed herself.


    "Mother!"


    Li han''er cried and howled. His fists kept hammering the ground, and the blood in the palm of his hand made the snow more dazzling.


    "It''s so boring!!" The young man in the brocade robe was disgusted and threw sister-in-law Li''s body to the ground like garbage.


    "Sister Li?"


    Ye Xuan was crawling in the snow. He stared at sister-in-law Li''s eyes in the distance. The whole person turned into a dull and silent, but his turbid eyes were gradually clear, and a wisp of blood Fairy Light quietly crossed his eyes.


    Now!


    Yang Shanshan held her daughter tightly. Her face was neither sad nor happy. Watching her mother-in-law fall in a pool of blood, a gentle word slowly sounded in her daughter''s ear.


    "Sisi, your father is an indomitable man. Even if we are dead, we must not become a bargaining chip for these animals to coerce your father."


    Pooh!


    A hairpin was held in Yang Shanshan''s hand and suddenly stabbed into her heart. A sad and beautiful Blood Flower bloomed in her heart. With a relieved smile, she deeply reflected Li han''er''s figure in her eyes, and then fell to the ground. The whole person had no more life.


    "Shanshan!"


    "Mother!"


    Li han''er''s mouth was spewing blood, and his mind suffered great grief that had never happened before. Si Si fell down beside his mother. The sound of childish and helpless crying made the world sad.


    "I killed you bad guys."


    With her tender palm, she pulled out the hairpin in her mother''s heart. The weak girl, with unspeakable hatred, staggered towards the young man in brocade robes.


    "Don''t come!" Such a scene made Li han''er scream in despair.


    "Little bastard, take you on the road."


    The young man in the brocade robe sneered. When his palms and fingers poked out, he directly put Sisi''s young body in his hand.


    "Please let her go. She''s still a child." Li han''er was not afraid of death, but he must not see his flesh and blood die in vain. He lowered his head and prayed to the young man in the brocade robe.


    The soles of the feet trampling on Li han''er''s head were moving away. The young man in brocade robes looked at Li han''er with a playful face and said, "kneel down and beg me. As long as you beg me, I will spare your daughter''s life."


    He clenched his fists and inhaled slowly. Li han''er got up hard from the snow. His steel teeth seemed to be breaking. But when he saw his daughter''s painful little face, his knees finally bent down and knelt down in front of the young man in brocade robes.


    "I -- please -- you -- let her go." Li han''er said word by word, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Li han''er kneeling to the ground, the young man in brocade burst into laughter, but the next scene completely made Li han''er dull in the snow.


    Click!


    A voice of bone fracture was ringing. I saw that Sisi had no more life, and was strangled by the young man in the brocade robe.


    Bang!


    He threw Si Si''s body in front of Li han''er, and the wild and vicious laughter was very harsh.


    His body trembled and his arms trembled. Li han''er looked at the body in front of him. He slowly held his daughter''s body into his arms, and the blood and tears in his eyes slowly flowed out.


    His heart has completely died. The whole person seems to have lost his soul. He doesn''t know what he is living for!


    The young man in the brocade robe smiled cruelly. When his palms and fingers poked out, he pinched Li han''er''s neck and lifted Li han''er''s body into the air.


    "You humble mortals are really vulnerable." The young men in brocade robes sneered.


    The pain in his neck made Li han''er feel nothing. He held his daughter''s body in his arms. There was a color of relief in his eyes. He just looked at Ye Xuan, but showed a color of desolation and sadness.


    "Uncle Ye, han''er is gone. If people really have an afterlife, han''er is willing to continue to serve you in the afterlife." Farewell words, the helplessness of mortals and 70 years of family affection are all interpreted in Li han''er''s sentence.


    Boom!


    The sky shook for ages, the sky collapsed, the stars turned upside down endlessly, and the light of Luo Tianxian poured down, enveloping Ye Xuan''s old body.


    He slowly stood up from the snow. His bent body was still not straight, but his eyes were turning endlessly, as if all the heavens and the universe were contained in his eyes.


    The picture swirls and time turns back.


    The faint picture and the childish voice sounded slowly in Lu Xin''s ear.


    "Big brother, han''er doesn''t like chicken legs. Big brother, you eat them." This is Li han''er''s voice.


    "Little brother, you''re cold. Drink this bowl of medicine quickly and your body will get better faster." This is the life-saving grace of Li Shan and his wife.


    "Shanshan has seen Uncle Ye." This is the first sound of Li han''er''s wife.


    "Grandpa ye, Sisi won''t pull your beard anymore. Don''t sleep like grandpa and don''t ignore Lisi." This is the feeling of great grandchildren.


    The picture has changed greatly.


    Aunt Li died in the snow, and Yang Shanshan died. Thinking is no longer alive, and Li han''er is about to die!


    Scenes and scenes of memories passed in Ye Xuan''s mind. His whole body was shining. This light did not belong to the world, let alone heaven and earth. It was a lonely light that stabbed people''s eyes.

 Chapter 343

    Heaven and earth are stagnant and everything is silent. When ye Xuan stands between heaven and earth, the faces of the three evil immortals in the void suddenly turn pale, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan show an extremely frightening color.


    "Who am I? Who is me? "


    The sky is blowing, the dust is shining!


    On the endless sky, with the sound of Ye Xuan''s vast voice, thousands of thunder pierced the sky. The world was shaking violently, and his bent body was slowly straightening up.


    "My name is Ye Fan, my name is Ye Xuan, I''m -- Luo tianjinxian!"


    Boom!


    The stars in the sky, the void of all ages, are rumbling and shaking at the moment. With Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually clear, his bent spine is finally straight, his wrinkled skin is fading rapidly, and his pale and withered hair becomes extremely dark.


    "I love people and forget the sky. I rise from the collapse. I recover from death. I have been in the world of mortals for 70 years. Nothing can be done for a long time!"


    When the thunder came to the world, the heaven and earth opened up, and the golden light of Luo Tianxuan like heaven and earth bloomed all over Ye Xuan. He understood the Tao in the world. Once he woke up, his cultivation in the middle of Luo Tianxuan fairy directly broke into the realm of Luo Tianjin fairy!


    For 70 years in the world of mortals, ye Xuan has experienced the joys and sorrows of mortals, which has made great progress in his cultivation, and made his mind sublimate at the moment. Finally, he broke his cocoon and turned into a butterfly. All his memories are pouring into him at the moment.


    Ye Xuan stepped out with one step, and the heaven and earth in all directions were smashed. That touch of Luo Tian golden light traversed the sky for thousands of miles, and the immortal power reflected by Ye Xuan was awe inspiring.


    "Die!"


    When ye Xuan''s voice came out, the young man in the brocade robe burst into a blood mist. His spirit screamed bitterly and wanted to escape from the world, but under the rotation of Ye Xuan''s eyes, his original spirit suddenly appeared in Ye Xuan''s palm.


    "Break into hell and live in regret forever. The nine netherworld fire will make your spirit suffer from eternal baking."


    Indifference and ruthlessness, such as looking at mole ants, ye Xuan followed his words, and the door of hell was opening. As he entered the brocade robed youth into it, the extremely sad sound came from hell, which made people feel creepy at the bottom of their hearts.


    The palm and fingers are like heaven, killing all things, and extremely terrible visions appear in the endless sky.


    Ye Xuan was like that day and this place. With his immortal light, the sword of cutting the sky condensed in the endless sky and stretched across the endless void.


    Clank clank!


    The Heavenly Sword buzzes and the immortal light shakes the sky.


    The sword of cutting the sky kills all things. Its power of shaking the heavens seems to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Cut¡®


    Words are the law and actions are the rule. A simple word is the scene of a sea of blood.


    The Heavenly Sword falls, and all things are destroyed.


    The sword of cutting the sky fell down, and thousands of immortals screamed with horror. Their bodies were breaking. The sound of tragic crying was just like the mortals in Qingtian Town, miserable and helpless!


    "Fairy... He... He''s a fairy?"


    The sight was so frightening that the three immortals screamed. They didn''t hesitate to lose their blood essence and turned into bright blood, so they were going to flee to the distant world.


    Boom!


    The palm finger was like the sky, the sky collapsed, and a huge immortal light palm covered the sky pinched the three people into their hands like shooting mosquitoes and flies. Ye Xuan''s indifferent and ruthless voice also sounded slowly in the eight places.


    "Humble and fragile life, let''s die."


    "No!"


    The three immortals begged for mercy, but the immortal light''s huge palm bloomed with boundless power and directly squeezed the three people into their hands. The three blood fog drifted in the void with the wind, that is, even the spirit didn''t leave a trace.


    Heaven and earth cry, blood pouring!


    When the bodies of thousands of immortals were broken, their original gods were destroyed. The extremely strong bloody smell floated between heaven and earth. Ye Xuan stood in the blood fog. The whole person had no waves and waves. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Now!


    Li han''er held his daughter''s body and stared at the great figure in the sky. It was his Uncle Ye and his closest relative besides his parents!


    Ye Xuan is old and gone. He is in black. He looks handsome, just as they met for the first time in that snowy and cold day!


    But in Li han''er''s eyes, his Uncle Ye was not kind, and his face was filled with an expression he had never seen before.


    Indifference, coldness, cruelty, bloodthirsty, more is the kind of ruthless eyes, like everything in heaven and earth in his eyes, but they are mole ants.


    Li han''er was like a dream. He didn''t know whether he was dead or not. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "Ye... Uncle Ye?" Looking at the immortal like figure in the sky, Li han''er murmured in his sleep and shed silent tears in his eyes.


    Maybe he felt something in his heart, or he couldn''t bear to look straight at it. Ye Xuan looked up at the sky, and his ruthless eyes gradually passed away. He stepped down to Li han''er.


    Seventy years of family affection is imprinted in Ye Xuan''s heart. Li han''er''s memories flow in his mind from children to teenagers, until he gets married and has children.


    He can''t forget, he won''t forget!


    Once, ye Xuan only wanted to practice until he reached the Ninth Heaven and looked down on all living beings.


    After hundreds of years, he finally realized the Tao in the mortal world and turned into Luo tianjinxian. As long as he took another step forward, it was the legendary land of Luo Jinxian.


    Ye Xuan is invincible in the world. His invincible strength gives him invincible self-confidence, but the 70 years of refining his heart is an experience he has never had. He has tasted the joys and sorrows of the world and the pain of parting from death.


    Ye Xuan already understood that while pursuing the power of, in fact, this is a manifestation of Tao.


    Man is the primate of heaven and earth. Whether it is the human world or the earth fairy world, it is the foundation of all things in heaven and earth. Without the existence of hundreds of millions of mortals, there will be no heavenly world.


    Heaven and earth are born because of people, and all things are destroyed because of people. This is cause and effect destiny, and it is also the only thing beyond the rules of heaven and earth.


    And this is the only way of immortality.


    "Don''t cry, Han er."


    Ye Xuan smiled gently. He stroked Li han''er''s bun, as if they were having a warm conversation 70 years ago.


    "You... Who are you?" Li han''er looked at Ye Xuan in a daze, and his voice was whispering and.


    "I''m your Uncle Ye, which has never changed."


    "No, you''re not my Uncle Ye. My Uncle Ye is a learned old man. He has no strength to bind chickens. He won''t be an immortal at all!" Li han''er smiled sadly.


    Since ancient times, Xianfan has been different, just like a natural moat, lying in front of the two people, which also makes Ye Xuan silent. He doesn''t know how to explain with Li han''er, let alone how to tell his origin, but he can see a strange color from Li han''er''s eyes, and there is no familiar family affection anymore.

 Chapter 344

    Immortal and fan, human and immortal, these are two levels of life. Li han''er is strange to him, and ye Xuan is not surprised, because he is not the Ye Fan living in the mortal world, but Luo Tianjin immortal Ye Xuan.


    "Dead, everyone is dead!"


    Li han''er whispered hoarsely. He looked at his dead daughter in his arms. Silent tears wet his cheeks.


    "Han''er, come and see."


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound. Luo Tianxian''s light rippled out, the dark sky was breaking open, and the golden fairy rain fell from the sky. The fairy rain moistening the vitality of all things rippled in the whole Qingtian town.


    "Dad... Dad."


    Suddenly, a young whisper came from Si Si''s mouth. She slowly opened her eyes and wiped away the tears on Li han''er''s cheek.


    "I... where am I... I''m dead?"


    Yang Shanshan woke up from a daze. When she saw Li han''er and her daughter, she shed tears of joy in her eyes. She trotted to her husband and hugged her daughter and her husband excitedly.


    "You... Are you brother ye?"


    Under the golden fairy rain, sister-in-law Li trembled and got up. Her old face was disappearing, even returning to youth and returning to the appearance she met Ye Xuan 70 years ago.


    When sister-in-law Li saw the fairy light around Ye Xuan, the whole person was silent, as if she understood something at the moment.


    At the same time, the dead people of Qingtian town got up from the ground at a loss. They were covered with blood, but they had no scars. It was like a big dream. They couldn''t believe they were still alive.


    "This... This...?"


    When Li han''er saw this scene, he was dull and silent, but the tears of joy overflowed from his eyes.


    "As soon as I read it, all rivers and mountains have feelings. As soon as I read it out, I have no intention of vicissitudes of life. I will remember it forever for 70 years."


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and brilliant glow. The celestial immortal light falls from the sky. The golden light of Luo Tian ripples around Ye Xuan. He steps on the sky with a smile on his face, and his voice echoes in all directions of the world.


    "Uncle Ye, please don''t leave han''er!"


    Li han''er suddenly woke up. When he saw Ye Xuan stepping on the sky, he cried to Ye Xuan with tears in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, don''t leave Sisi." The girl stretched out her young hand and was sobbing at Ye Xuan.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan looked back and looked down. When he saw Li han''er crying, ye Xuan smiled gently and said, "Li han''er, thank you for helping me understand the Tao in the world and let me experience the life of mortals. It''s just that there are differences between immortal and me. This jade pendant is my personal thing. If your Li family is in trouble thousands of years later, you can crush this jade pendant, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, I will repay today''s kindness. "


    A little golden light fell from the sky, and a jade pendant fell into Li han''er''s hand, but there was no more Ye Xuan on the sky.


    "Uncle Ye!"


    Li han''er tightly held the jade pendant in his hand and burst into tears. He also deeply remembered Ye Xuan''s voice and appearance in his mind and will never forget it.


    "Well, han''er, your Uncle Ye is not mortal. How can he accompany us?" Sister-in-law Li patted Li han''er on the shoulder, and her voice was slightly bitter.


    "Old lady? "Han er?"


    Suddenly, when Li han''er''s family was in the sadness of Ye Xuan''s departure, a familiar and rough voice came, which also made the family look at the source of the sound.


    "Dad?"


    "Husband?"


    "Father in law?"


    When they saw the person who appeared, Li han''er''s family cried out, because the person in front of them was Li Shan who had just died, and Li Shan''s face was no longer old and had returned to the appearance of his prime of life, which also made Li han''er''s eyes red. They knew that uncle ye had revived his father and returned to youth like his mother.


    "I... I''m dead... You... You..." Li Shan was so excited that he couldn''t speak, but when he could reunite with his relatives, it also brought tears to his eyes.


    The family reunited and cherished it, but Li han''er crazily held the jade pendant in his hand, and ye Xuan''s warm smile appeared in his mind, which also made him solemnly put the jade pendant in his arms, because this was the last thought left to him by Uncle Ye.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth fairy world, Yuquan mountain, Jinxia cave.


    "Younger martial brother, open the prohibition quickly and let brother Wei out."


    Yang Jian sat in the immortal spring, and Luo tianjinguang was steaming around him. After hundreds of years, he finally reunited with his flesh and restored Luo tianjinxian''s cultivation again.


    However, Yang Jian was forbidden here by immortal Yuding. He wanted to go out to find Ye Xuan and kill him, but under the prohibition of Da Luo, he couldn''t get out of Jinxia cave at all.


    "No, elder martial brother. If martial uncle Yuding knew that I would release you, he would have to skin me." Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea meeting, was very embarrassed and was slowly persuading Yang Jian.


    "Younger martial brother, ye Xuan is despicable and shameless, which makes brother Wei a laughing stock in the three circles. Do you want to see brother Wei''s reputation destroyed by him?" Yang Jian rebuked coldly.


    "But... But... Martial uncle Yuding, he..." Nezha stopped talking.


    "Nothing, but if you let me out, if the senior master blames me and undertakes it for my brother, it will never involve you." Yang Jian threw his voice to the ground.


    "Hey!"


    Nezha sighed helplessly, so he had to go into the immortal Yuding''s cave and get a jade slip to help Yang Jian get out of trouble.


    Buzz!


    Yang Jian stepped out in one step, and the three pointed and two edged sword appeared in his hand. He was covered with silver immortal armor. His voice said coldly: "junior brother, thank you for waiting for me. I will kill Ye Xuan for my brother, and I will apologize to the senior master when I come back."


    Boom!


    Yang Jian set up the golden cloud, took the roaring sound of the vigorous wind, and went straight to the thirty-three heavy days of the heaven. It was obvious that he had gathered his flesh for hundreds of years, and his hatred for ye Xuan became more and more intense. If he didn''t destroy all his original gods, it would be difficult to eliminate his hatred.


    Heaven is thirty-three days.


    When Yang Jian came with a three pointed and two edged knife, the terrible golden light of Luo Tian surrounded him, and his cold voice sounded in the heaven.


    "Ye Xuan, get out and die for Ben Zhenjun."


    The sound shook the heaven, and the void was turbulent. Yang Jian stood in the immortal cloud. His terrible immortal knowledge searched the whole heaven, looking for ye Xuan''s breath without scruples.


    However, to Yang Jian''s disappointment, no matter how he felt, he didn''t find the trace of Ye Xuan.


    "Stop your anger, really. The emperor of the East pole has been closed for 300 years. If you want to find him, you can go to Weiyang palace, but don''t get angry at Xiaoxian Taoist hall."


    An immortal official trembled and knelt down. He was deeply afraid that when Yang Jian was angry, he would destroy his ashram, which also made him report to Yang Jian quickly.

 Chapter 345

    "Weiyang palace, closed for 300 years?"


    Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, then stepped out and went straight to Weiyang palace.


    The news that Yang Jian came to Tianting was naturally known by the Jade Emperor, but he sneered and watched without any stop, because he wanted Yang Jian to kill Ye Xuan. Naturally, he was happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Weiyang palace.


    Dozens of demon kings gathered here. Li Jiuyou looked pale. Obviously, everyone knew the news of Yang Jian''s arrival. If ye Xuan was fine in heaven, ye Xuan didn''t know where to go, which made them anxious.


    Buzz!


    The three pointed two edged Sabre came across the sky. With a loud noise, its blade was obliquely inserted in front of the gate of Weiyang palace, and Yang Jian''s golden light bloomed all over his body.


    "If you don''t want to die, let Ye Xuan come out to see me."


    Yang Jian didn''t have any nonsense. His voice was cold, fierce and evil, which also slightly changed the faces of dozens of demon kings and crossed the color of fear in his eyes.


    Yang Jian, the first person of three generations, the God of war of the three worlds, was granted the title of Erlang to show his holiness and true monarch. His cultivation is the land of gold and immortals. How can dozens of demon kings not know Yang Jian''s terror?


    "Zhenjun, the East pole emperor is closing the pass. If you want to fight with the emperor, please come back after you leave the pass."


    King Tianpeng walked out with a stiff head. He is the one with the highest cultivation among these people. Only he can talk to Yang Jian.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    Luo Tian''s golden light annihilated all things, and a great immortal skill was played by Yang Jian. King Tianpeng didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He was directly beaten and flew out by Yang Jian, and the blood in his mouth gushed out.


    A Luo Tianjin fairy and a Luo Tianxuan fairy, although they are just a big difference, they are very different.


    "Who dares to stop me, die!"


    The three pointed two edged sword pulled out of the ground. Yang Jian kicked open the gate of Weiyang palace and entered Weiyang palace unscrupulously. However, dozens of demon kings were silent and dared not stop it.


    Are you kidding?


    Yang Jian''s terror these demon kings are very clear. Even if they sacrifice their lives to stop Yang Jian, the only end is death. They can only retreat and let Yang Jian enter the Weiyang palace.


    "Damn it, ye Xuan is not closed at all. He said, where has he gone?"


    Suddenly, the roar of Yang Jian came from Weiyang palace. The terrible golden light of Luo Tian came out in turbulence. Yang Jian suddenly appeared in front of the demons. His terrible palm was suddenly pinched at the neck of a demon king, and his cold eyes were vicious and cold.


    "Zhen... Zhen Jun... I... I really don''t know where the East pole emperor has gone." The demon king trembled.


    "Die!"


    Bang!


    Yang Jian clapped it with an angry palm and directly smashed the demon king of Taiyi Jinxian into slag. Then he looked at the people with cold eyes. His voice said coldly: "tell me where ye Xuan has gone. If you don''t tell me, they will all die here today."


    As Yang Jian''s words fell, the demon king was pale. Even if they wanted to tell each other, no one knew where ye Xuan had gone.


    Looking at the silence of the demon kings, Yang Jian sneered and said, "it seems that you are all looking for death. In this case, the true king will complete you."


    Luo Tian''s golden light is in full bloom, and the extremely terrible immortal magic is gathering. Obviously, he can''t find Ye Xuan, which makes Yang Jian''s heart kill. He wants to kill these demon kings to vent his anger.


    "Yang Jian, how dare you?"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen immortal lights stirred up. When the light dissipated, the intercepted immortal Zhao Gongming and other immortals also appeared. When they looked at Yang Jian, they showed great hostility.


    "Zhao Gongming?"


    Yang Jian''s face changed slightly and a look of fear crossed his eyes.


    It is not that Yang Jian is afraid of Zhao Gongming, but that Zhao Gongming and these immortals are apostasys, and although apostasy has declined, it is the orthodoxy of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    If he kills Zhao Gongming and others, it will certainly lead to a war between the two religions. He can''t afford this responsibility. Moreover, he thinks of the character of the leader of Tongtian to protect his weaknesses. The color of fear in Yang Jian''s eyes is even stronger.


    "Yang Jian, these demon kings are all my disciples. Do you want to kill my disciples?" Zhao Gongming''s face was fierce and his stubble was inside.


    There''s no way. Facing the God of war of the three worlds, Zhao Gongming is only Taiyi''s cultivation. He has no other way but to move out the sect and save these demon kings.


    Fortunately, Yang Jian was not dazzled by his anger. He knew that he could not easily start the war between the two religions, which also made his immortal light disappear. He looked at Zhao Gongming and said coldly: "as expected, like birds flock together and take in these filthy demons. Ben Zhenjun can not kill them today, but ye Xuan must die, and I will find him."


    After Yang Jian said this, he set up Jinyun and turned to leave. Zhao Gongming and dozens of demon kings were relieved. Obviously, Yang Jian, Luo tianjinxian, gave them great pressure.


    "What should I do?"


    "Now Yang Jian comes to look for the emperor, but the emperor doesn''t know where to go. If Yang Jian finds the emperor, I''m afraid...!" Li Jiuyou wanted to stop talking, but his face showed a sad color.


    "The emperor is Luo Tianxuan. Although he is not Yang Jian''s opponent, he has a lot of cards. Even if Yang Jian finds the emperor, he may not be able to kill the emperor. Now we have no way but to wait for the emperor to return." Zhao Gongming said in a low voice.


    At the same time.


    Yang Jian hit Weiyang palace, which also let the Tianting immortals know that ye Xuan was not in Weiyang palace. This also made the Jade Emperor feel surprised on the high Lingxiao hall. I don''t know where ye Xuan''s hidden whereabouts went.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth fairy world, Erlang Zhenjun temple.


    Yang Jian kicked the confession platform, and the cold smell around him also made his subordinates dare not speak. Obviously, he was deeply afraid that Yang Jian would vent his anger on them.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, no matter where you go, if you don''t destroy your body and break up the yuan God, how can you eliminate my hatred?" Yang Jian made a cold voice, and his hatred for ye Xuan had reached the extreme.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a golden light Dharma appeared in front of Yang Jian, which also changed Yang Jian''s complexion. But when he unfolded the Dharma and sank his immortal knowledge into it, after dozens of breath, his mouth suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Exile? "The human world?"


    "Well, you ye Xuan child, it turns out that you are not a man in the fairy world at all, but an aborigine in the exile?"


    The golden decree broke up without a trace, but the news that ye Xuan was in the human world had already let him know, which also made him not stay at all. He set up the golden cloud directly and shot away towards the direction of the retrograde channel according to the guidance of the golden decree.


    ¡­¡­


    There are thousands of rays above the nine days.


    A Taoist in Qingyi was surrounded by chaos. He sat in the immortal cloud. A pair of magic eyes broke through the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. He was overlooking Yang Jian shuttling through the clouds. His calm voice sounded slowly in his mouth.


    "My good disciple, although I can''t destroy the world by myself as a teacher, Yang Jian will destroy the world on behalf of the teacher. How do you feel then?"


    Taoist Qingyi seemed to be telling a very common thing, but his voice was very cold. When the chaotic breath dissipated, the whole person also disappeared in the nine days.

 Chapter 346

    The human world.


    The sky was high, the clouds were clear, and ye Xuan walked in the endless sky. With his every step, he was thousands of miles away.


    The immortal light is flowing and the golden lotus is in the sky. Although it seems illusory, it is a real thing. This is also the Dharma and Tao revealed by Ye Xuan''s promotion to Luo tianjinxian.


    Luo tianjinxian is a powerful existence in the earth fairy world. As long as the great Luo Jinxian doesn''t fight, Luo tianjinxian can be called the strongest.


    Of course, although Luo tianjinxian is strong, the gap is also obvious, which does not represent its own combat power. Luo tianjinxian is also strong or weak.


    For example, Yang Jian cultivates the eight nine Xuangong and grasps the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. A broken magic eye is extremely terrible. Even among Luo tianjinxian, it is almost invincible. This is why Yang Jian is called the God of war of the three worlds.


    Although Ye Xuan has just stepped into Luo tianjinxian, his cultivation is only in the early stage, but in terms of real combat power, he may not be worse than Yang Jian.


    Killing the halberd, one bow and one arrow, immortal Sutra, and various secret methods and taboos are ye Xuan''s cards. Moreover, ye Xuan has mastered the thirty-six changes of Tiangang and seventy-two changes of Disha. He has surpassed Yang Jian a lot in the details alone.


    If the two people really want to distinguish between high and low, Yang Jian is only in the later stage of Luo tianjinxian. He has much deeper cultivation than ye Xuan, but his other means are much worse than ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan strolled in the clouds without any waves. His eyes were as quiet as an ancient pond, giving people a feeling that the road was open to the sky.


    After 70 years of refining his heart in the world of mortals, ye Xuan spent his mortal life and broke into the realm of Luo tianjinxian at one fell swoop.


    This seems to increase Ye Xuan''s cultivation, which is a great happy event.


    However, ye Xuan knew that the growth of cultivation was only incidental. What really changed him in this world of mortals was the sublimation of his soul, which made him understand the track of the operation between heaven and earth, learned a secret that Luo Jinxian didn''t know, and let him find his own way.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things have spirits. The sun and moon alternate from life to death.


    All things are reincarnating, which has never changed. Even if Da Luo Jinxian claims to be beyond heaven and earth, not in the five elements, he can coexist with heaven and earth. In fact, this is a joke.


    All creatures are born and perished. Even the great luojinxian also fell that day, but the great luojinxian did not die in life, but fell under the samsara of heaven.


    Every great Luo Jinxian is unwilling to stop here and is pursuing the path of sanctification. I don''t know how many people have fallen on this path.


    The heaven and earth disaster is like the dragon and Phoenix disaster, the Lich war, and the recent gods war. These are the heaven and earth disaster. When Luo Jinxian was involved, I don''t know how many people fell into the disaster.


    These seem to be accidents, but is it not a way of life and death?


    The way of heaven revolves and life and death follow. Who dares to say that he is an immortal existence except the sage who is high above?


    Ye Xuan realized the Tao in the world of mortals. When he woke up, he peeped into the mysterious mystery, understood the road he should take in the future, and found a great mystery.


    There are three ways to preach and become holy.


    One is to become holy by virtue, the other is to cut three corpses into holy. The last is also the legendary method of becoming holy, which is to prove the Tao.


    The road Ye Xuan wants to take is to prove the road, which is also his only road.


    Choosing such a path is also because ye Xuan learned this amazing secret.


    The reincarnation of all things, from birth to death, seems to be the process of every creature, but the truth contained in it startles Ye Xuan.


    Since all creatures die, the vast heaven and earth will eventually die. If the heaven and earth die, let alone the so-called great Luo Jinxian, even the sage will fall.


    Their strength and accomplishments come from this heaven and earth. If the heaven and earth have been extinguished, how can they exist?


    Ye Xuan knew that if he wanted to be immortal forever, he had to prove the Tao with strength and get rid of the world. This was the way he really wanted to go.


    Of course, it''s easy to prove Tao by force, but the difficulties are unimaginable. You see, at the beginning of the world, who can prove Tao by force and become a saint beyond the world?


    Even the Hongjun Taoist ancestor, who combined his body with the Tao, just cut three corpses into saints to prove that the Tao is not as simple as expected.


    But ye Xuan is determined. Even heaven and earth can''t stop him. He doesn''t want to die with heaven and earth one day. This is not the result he wants to see.


    Of course, it''s still too early to mention these. At the moment, ye Xuan is only Luo tianjinxian. He doesn''t even have an opportunity to peep into sanctification. He only has to step into Da Luo Jinxian step by step. This is what he should do now.


    In the sky, the clouds were thick. Ye Xuan woke up from his thoughts and showed a self mocking smile. What''s the matter with him? Now he''s just Luo tianjinxian. The road to the future is still very long. These things are not what he should think about now.


    One step out, the void surged, and the golden cloud rose under Ye Xuan''s feet and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the retrograde passage to the human world, Yang Jian steps on the golden cloud, holds a three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, and his whole body is blooming. The killing machine is coming towards the human world.


    Boom!


    Yang Jian stepped out and was already in the world. When he looked at the world from afar, a cruel smile emerged from his face.


    "Ye Xuan, it turns out that you went to the earth fairy world from here. No wonder there is no record of you even in the book of heaven!" Yang Jian made a sound, and his eyes were extremely excited. A look of bloodthirsty rage crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nameless peak on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    Ye Xuan stepped on the sky, walked through the abyss and appeared at the bottom of the valley.


    "It''s been six hundred years. I don''t know if brother Bai Yi is still alive." Ye Xuan whispered to himself and walked towards the bottom of the valley.


    Along the way, ye Xuan did not return to Suzhou and Hangzhou to meet Huang pangzi and others. When he passed over Kyoto, he thought of a former friend, which made him feel that he came to this place again.


    There is a stone cave at the bottom of the valley, which was the residence of Liu Baiyi in the past. After 600 years, the stone cave still exists, but there is a grave standing outside the stone cave.


    Ye Xuan walked forward. When he came to the grave, he saw the name on the tombstone and sighed helplessly.


    Tomb of Liu Baiyi!


    Iron painting and silver hook, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, and five big characters are engraved on the tombstone.


    Six hundred years later, his old friends were buried in the loess. Although Ye Xuan had been prepared for it, when he saw the grave in front of him, he still had some regrets.

 Chapter 347

    Time flies, and the pride of heaven is cut off. The old friend is gone. Ye Xuan bows down and worships, which is also a sacrifice to the old friend.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a weak female voice came behind Ye Xuan, and an aura also hit Ye Xuan at the moment, but ye Xuan didn''t dodge, and the incoming aura had dispersed without a trace.


    Ye Xuan turned slowly. A woman with picturesque eyes came into view, and a smile also appeared on his face.


    "I haven''t seen you in 600 years. You''ve entered the fit stage. If brother Bai Yi knows underground, you should be very relieved." Ye Xuan spoke softly.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye?"


    Xueji, the only disciple of Liu Baiyi, was also one of the four leaders of the Wu''an department in the past. After 600 years, her appearance has not changed at all, but her temperament has become more and more mature and charming.


    When Xueji saw Ye Xuan''s face, her cold and fierce eyes turned into a dull, gradually showing a trace of water mist in her eyes, and then she couldn''t control her emotions anymore. She suddenly knelt down to the ground and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Xueji, meet Mr. Ye."


    "You are the only disciple of brother Bai Yi. You don''t need to be so polite."


    Ye Xuan''s palm and fingers brushed into the air, and a breeze lifted Xueji''s kneeling body, which also made Xueji bite her lips slightly, and her eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a complex and excited color.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, six hundred years in the world, I didn''t expect that when I came back again, brother Bai Yi had been buried in the loess. Since then, there has been a rare genius in the world. This is also a pity in my life." Ye Xuan said with a sigh.


    If ye Xuan admires anyone most in the world, it is Liu Baiyi who has passed away.


    This is a great man of all ages, who has the talent of governing heaven and earth.


    At the end of the world, Liu Baiyi created his own blood gas transportation method. Even in the world without aura, he can also use the means of immortals and create an alternative path of cultivation.


    Although this road has certain defects, who has created a unique way of cultivation throughout the years of the earth fairy world?


    This also proves how beautiful Liu Baiyi is, and can be called one of the few wizards since ancient times.


    "Tell me, why did brother white die in the world?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Mr. Ye, you found the body for the master..." Xueji tells the reason why Liu Baiyi died.


    Six hundred years ago.


    Ye Xuan found a flesh body for Liu Baiyi, which also allowed Liu Baiyi to enter the path of cultivation. However, the yuan God of Liu Baiyi was too powerful. In addition to the fixed cultivation every day, he was constantly improving the "anti immortal array", which reached the point of madness.


    The flesh he occupied gradually collapsed, and at that time, the spirit of heaven and earth had just recovered, but his original God slowly withered because of excessive labor.


    If Liu Baiyi gave up the anti immortal array first and rested with the yuan God and flesh body, he might still live in the world now.


    Unfortunately, Liu Baiyi is a proud man and feels guilty about ye Xuan.


    He had promised Ye Xuan to complete the anti immortal array to help Ye Xuan through the nine heaven immortal robbery, but until ye Xuan was about to cross the robbery, the anti immortal array was still not completed, but ye Xuan found the flesh for him and went away.


    For ye Xuan''s guilt and persistence in the anti immortal array, Liu Baiyi ignored his declining yuan God and flesh body and was improving this peerless array day and night, even though Xueji had no effect on her advice.


    Three years later, the anti immortal array was completed, but it was also on this day that Liu Baiyi destroyed the anti immortal array himself.


    This also shocked Xueji. She anxiously asked Liu Baiyi why she did this, but Liu Baiyi''s answer made Xueji dull and silent.


    "Brother Ye ascends to the immortal world. The preliminarily completed anti immortal array is useless to him. Even if brother Ye returns one day, how can I give this array to him?"


    It was also on that day that Liu Baiyi sat for seven days and seven nights. When the early sun rose on the eighth day, he fell into crazy persistence again, disrupted all the array copywriting, and drew a prototype array again.


    For 400 years, Liu Baiyi was completely immersed in drawing the array for 400 years.


    His body was as thin as bone, the yuan God was dark and cracked, and the whole person became as angry as a hairspring, but on this day 400 years later, a hoarse and excited laugh sounded in Liu Baiyi''s mouth.


    That inexplicable and terrible wave blooms in the inverse immortal array.


    "What is inverse immortality?"


    "Follow for the immortal and fight against the fan. This is the real anti immortal array. Even if Da Luo Jinxian enters this array, he must come and go!"


    Liu Baiyi, a wonder of all ages, laughed wildly on this day and gushed a lot of blood essence from his mouth, but he didn''t care. He smiled and shed tears. He held a new anti immortal array in his hand, as if he were looking at a peerless treasure.


    Although Liu Baiyi completed the new anti immortal array on this day, his life finally came to an end. On his last death, he trembled and handed the anti immortal array to Xueji.


    "Xueji, I''m the teacher''s limit, but I never owe anyone in my life. Brother Ye is the teacher''s best friend. You should hand over the Jue Xian array to him, so that I can die in peace."


    When the flesh collapsed and the yuan God disappeared, there was no chance of reincarnation. After 400 years of painstaking efforts, Liu Baiyi finally left in peace. Only his dying smile was quiet and peaceful, and his face was full of a sacred light.


    Liu Baiyi is a mortal, but he has created an amazing array, which is worthy of Ye Xuan''s kindness in the past years. Even if he died in mortal dust, he can die in peace.


    After hearing Xueji''s sad statement, ye Xuan was silent. He really didn''t expect that in the past years, he just found a body for Liu Baiyi and asked Liu Baiyi to keep this kindness in mind.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I''m sorry. It was my Ye Xuan who hurt you!" Ye Xuan bowed down and worshipped. His breath was even more sad. He felt sad for the loss of a close friend.


    Ye Xuan has never had friends, and he doesn''t need friends, because in Ye Xuan''s cognition, the so-called friends are just the exchange of interests.


    If one day''s interests are damaged, the so-called friends will turn into enemies.


    But today, when he learned that Liu Baiyi had passed for hundreds of years, ye Xuan was deeply distressed and sad about the loss of such a real friend. Since then, who can call him brother?


    "Mr. Ye, the master is walking peacefully. Xueji has been waiting for you here for 600 years according to the master''s instructions. Today she can finally complete the master''s instructions."


    Xueji smiled sadly. She didn''t know when to add an array in her hand, and then respectfully handed it to Ye Xuan.


    After receiving the array from Xueji, ye Xuan held it tightly in his hand, because he knew that this was the last thought left to him by Liu Baiyi and the witness of the friendship between the two.

 Chapter 348

    "Mr. Ye, this is the anti immortal array made by the master. It was forged by the master after 500 years of hard work. I hope this anti immortal array will shine in your hands." Xueji, give me a solemn bow.


    At this time, ye Xuan held the anti immortal array, slowly nodded, and then silently looked at Liu Baiyi''s grave. His eyes also became a little trance.


    Xueji didn''t dare to disturb at all and retreated silently.


    The sky is high, the clouds are light, and the breeze is gentle.


    But the breeze could not take away Ye Xuan''s thoughts or the sadness at the bottom of his heart. He stood in front of Liu Baiyi''s grave and whispered to himself, as if Liu Baiyi was smiling and talking with him in front of him.


    When the sunset rises and night falls, the stars twinkle in the sky. Ye Xuan sits in front of the grave. He takes out a pot of immortal wine and sprinkles it on the grave, and then looks up and drinks.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I have been lonely all my life. No matter where I go, I will bring thousands of killings. My relatives die. The so-called subordinates are also in great awe of me. Ye Xuan has been lonely all my life. You are the only friend."


    In the wine entrance, it was slightly spicy, which also made Ye Xuan''s handsome face blush. He looked a little intoxicated, but it was not the function of wine, but a kind of loneliness in his heart, which made him feel a little trance.


    "You are too strong. Although you have great talent, you are persistent and stubborn. It''s good. Otherwise, how can you be my friend of Ye Xuan?"


    "Come on, brother in white, I''ll give you another toast." Ye Xuan spilled the wine on the grave and drank up the wine in the pot.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    Seven days and seven nights passed. Ye Xuan didn''t know how much wine he drank, but there were countless wine pots on the ground. When the early sun rose on the eighth day, ye Xuan slowly stood up, and the red color on his face gradually faded.


    "Brother Bai Yi, sleep at ease. When I set foot on the nine days to the holy land, I will reverse the cycle of time and space and bring you back to life. You and I will drink and have fun then."


    Ye Xuan made a solemn voice, no more sad, and his breath became cold and indifferent again, but a touch of perseverance slipped across his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, are you leaving?" Xueji walked slowly and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Xueji''s words, ye Xuan looked into the sky and said calmly, "yes, I should go too. The road ahead is still very long. If I can come to the end, I will come back again."


    Ye Xuan turned his mind and looked back at Xueji. His voice was gentle and said, "you have worked hard for hundreds of years. Brother Bai Yi is my best friend. You are his disciple, that is, my martial nephew. As a martial uncle, I have nothing to give you. These pills and Lingbao will be given to you. If you enter the earth fairy world one day, you can come to Tianting Weiyang palace to find me."


    Ye Xuan''s palms and fingers brushed into the air, and a large number of fairy pills and Lingbao emerged and directly appeared in front of Xueji, which also made Xueji dull. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely complex color.


    Although Xueji is only in the stage of combination, she can see that the things given to her by Ye Xuan are not ordinary things, and the fairy pill and Lingbao are pregnant with an extremely strong Fairy Spirit.


    "Thank you, martial Uncle Ye." Xueji bowed down.


    "Remember, if you enter the earth fairyland, don''t stay too much in the earth fairyland. If you provoke demons to spy on you, you will be in great danger. You can go directly to the heaven with my token. If there are heaven soldiers and heaven will stop you, you will report the name of the emperor of the East pole. Naturally, they won''t be difficult for you."


    Ye Xuan played a token and directly fell into Xueji''s hand. She also let Xueji see the Chaoling card.


    "East pole emperor?"


    Seeing the four seal characters on the token, Xueji''s face changed slightly. Although she didn''t know what the four characters represented, the word emperor was by no means ordinary. Obviously, her identity as Uncle Ye in heaven was by no means ordinary.


    As the saying goes, love me and love Wu. Xueji is Liu Baiyi''s disciple. That''s his younger generation of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan will not treat her badly. When everything is explained, ye Xuan also knows it''s time to leave.


    "Xueji, martial uncle is waiting for you in heaven."


    Ye Xuan stepped out, raised golden clouds under her feet, and disappeared at the bottom of the valley. Xueji bowed and watched Ye Xuan leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is in chaos and life is ruined.


    In the land of China, cities are annihilated under the golden light of the sky, and endless human beings are crying. The broken cities and the bloody earth all prove that an unprecedented catastrophe is taking place in the world.


    The sea of blood floats, everything is destroyed, the scorched earth, the dilapidated mountains, the land of China is devastated, and there are terrible scenes everywhere.


    Fairy, a real fairy, and a terrible Luo Tianjin fairy.


    When Yang Jian came to the world, he didn''t know where ye Xuan was, but it was easy for him to find Ye Xuan''s whereabouts.


    Since ye Xuan is a native of the human world, he slaughters cities and kills endless human beings. Yang Jian doesn''t believe that ye Xuan won''t come out.


    When all the immortal sects united to launch a war against Yang Jian, hundreds of thousands of immortal practitioners turned into dust and smoke under Yang Jian''s great immortal magic, which also made the world extremely desperate.


    Yang Jian, Luo tianjinxian, no one can stop him. In his eyes, this small world is just a toy.


    If he wants, Luo tianjinxian can directly break through the human world when his cultivation is fully open.


    But Yang Jian didn''t do it and didn''t want to do it. He enjoyed killing people very much. It''s not that Yang Jian likes killing people for fun, but because ye Xuan is an aboriginal in the world, and these humans are ye Xuan''s kindred. Every time he kills someone, he has a comfortable feeling and is deeply fascinated by this feeling.


    The world is broken and all sentient beings are crying. The daily news around the world is about Yang Jian, and some TV stations that are not afraid of death even invited Yang Jian to do an interview.


    When Yang Jian appeared in the live broadcast wearing silver armor and holding a three pointed and two edged knife, he directly issued a statement to the world.


    This statement is very simple. He came from the fairy world to kill Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan didn''t appear in front of him one day. He slaughtered a city one day until he destroyed the whole human world.


    When the world gets the news, both ordinary people and immortals are looking for ye Xuan''s whereabouts all over the world. They hope Ye Xuan can appear in front of Yang Jian, so that the world will not be destroyed by him.


    Unfortunately, for half a month in a row, no one has ever found Ye Xuan. In this half month, another 15 cities were destroyed by Yang Jian. I don''t know how many human beings died in vain.


    Frightened and desperate, this is the mood of the world at the moment. They sit at home, toss and turn at night, and wake up from their nightmares, because they don''t know if they can see the sun tomorrow.


    Because Yang Jian''s act of slaughtering the city has no fixed goal, maybe when the early sun rises, they may be going to die.

 Chapter 349

    Suzhou and Hangzhou, an ancient capital of 5000 years, has survived the baptism of years, and I don''t know how many disasters it has experienced, but it is still intact today.


    But now rumors are everywhere in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the whole city is in panic, and a large number of people are driving all kinds of transportation to escape outside the city.


    The reason is very simple. Just yesterday, Yang jianla destroyed a city, which is only three thousand miles away from Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Although ordinary people are weak, it does not mean that they lack IQ. They can think that the next city to be destroyed by Yang Jian is Suzhou and Hangzhou, where they have lived for generations.


    Shanshui manor.


    Huang pangzi, Gu Beichen, 36 death guards, and of course many former members of the underworld.


    They all gathered in the courtyard. Everyone''s face was pale. They had waited for ye Xuan for 70 years, but they didn''t know where ye Xuan had gone.


    Ye Xuan''s dragon has seen the head but not the tail. Even if it disappeared for 70 years, it didn''t surprise everyone. After all, before ye Xuan became an immortal, such things had happened several times.


    But this time the crisis was too serious. A fairy, a fairy who destroyed the sky and the earth, they really couldn''t resist. They didn''t even have the courage to confront Yang Jian.


    Because Huang pangzi and others knew that if they appeared in front of Yang Jian, Yang Jian would never kill them, but would torture them and force Ye Xuan to appear in front of him.


    Although Huang pangzi and others have great confidence in Ye Xuan, they don''t know whether ye Xuan is Yang Jian''s opponent. During this period, they are hidden in Shanshui manor, hoping Ye Xuan can get the news and find them quickly.


    At the same time, one south and one north.


    Yang Jian came from the South and ye Xuan walked in the sky in the north. Maybe they felt that they were going to have an amazing war, and this war would be a life and death war.


    The sky is clear and blue.


    Ye Xuan is coming to Suzhou and Hangzhou without delay, because he knows that Huang pangzi and others are waiting for him in Shanshui manor. This time, he also wants to take Huang pangzi and others to the fairy world.


    But ye Xuan saw that thousands of miles of land turned into scorched earth and more than a dozen cities were destroyed, which also made him frown slightly and constantly feel the breath of the world.


    "Yang Jian?"


    Suddenly, Yang Jian''s breath was perceived by Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes stagnant, and even his whole breath became a little disordered.


    Ye Xuan was not afraid of Yang Jian because he didn''t expect Yang Jian to appear in the world. Obviously, the other party came for him.


    The human world is the foundation of Ye Xuan, his hometown and his biggest secret. All creatures in the earth fairy world think he is the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian, so his roots have not been recorded in the three books of heaven, earth and man.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how Yang Jian came to the world of human beings, but he didn''t have to guess. Ye Xuan could also think that this matter must be the conspiracy of Yuan Ling, because only yuan Ling knew he was from the world of human beings.


    "Yang Jian, you really want to die." Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold and fierce, and a cold and poisonous smile was outlined from the corner of his mouth. The killing opportunity in his eyes was as real as the essence.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan had no reservation. The original hidden breath burst out, which made the sky shake for thousands of miles. The whole person tore the endless void and directly surged towards Yang Jian''s position.


    Joke!


    Once, ye Xuan''s accomplishments of Taiyi Xuanxian were not afraid of him. Today, he has been promoted to Luo tianjinxian. At the beginning, ye Xuan will not be afraid of this person.


    Since Yang Jian dares to pursue him to the human world, it''s impossible for him. Ye Xuan will let Yang Jian die without a place to bury.


    At the same time, over Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Yang Jian holds a three pointed and two edged knife, and the golden light in the sky is slightly rippling around him. The surrounding space and time seem to be distorted by Yang Jian''s existence, which makes the people of Suzhou and Hangzhou tremble with fear.


    "What should I do? What should I do now? "


    "Are we all going to die today?"


    "Damn it!"


    When the whole city of Suzhou and Hangzhou was covered by the golden light of Luo Tian, no one could escape here alive, which also made a large number of people desperate.


    In Shanshui manor, Huang pangzi and others looked pale, but they were not afraid in their eyes. They were looking into the sky, because they always believed that ye Xuan would appear.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Yang Jian was awe inspiring. He suddenly looked north. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a cold light, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Xuan, you finally appeared. As a gift for you, let this Suzhou Hangzhou City bury you first."


    "Cut!"


    With a cruel sneer, Yang Jian threw out an immortal magic skill. The golden light of the sky rippled in the sky and turned into nine golden dragons. With the sound of dragon singing, he went violently towards the destruction of the whole city of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Who can save us!"


    "You beast!"


    Cries, curses and despairs were heard everywhere. Under Yang jianla''s decaying immortal magic, people in Suzhou and Hangzhou made all kinds of cries and howls.


    Unfortunately, they are just mortals. They have no resistance to Yang Jian, the Luo tianjinxian.


    "Sir!"


    Suddenly, when the whole city of Suzhou and Hangzhou was about to turn into debris, the yellow fat man roared up to the sky, and his pale face became ruddy and excited at the moment.


    "Children''s tricks, dare to laugh generously?"


    The world was desolate for thousands of years. When ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the world, the nine golden dragons played by Yang Jian turned into a little golden light and drifted between the world with the wind.


    Buzz!


    The sky swayed and the earth trembled. Ye Xuan came across the sky. His sword fingers were like the Milky way and his body was like the universe. When he pointed out, the heaven and earth were broken and distorted, and the terrible power came towards Yang Jian like a star falling into the world.


    Dang!


    Yang Jian''s face changed slightly, and his three pointed and two edged sword was in his hand. He could resist Ye Xuan''s great killing skill, and the whole person was repelled thousands of miles by this terrible force.


    Woo!


    The strong wind of heaven and earth swept through the sky, like a fierce beast roaring and pouring water from the nine days. Ye Xuan stood on the sky with his hands on his back, but the golden light of the Luo sky around him lit up all the heaven and earth.


    Like fog and magic, like immortals and gods, push the invincible hands of ancient and modern times. Who is the enemy of the eight wastelands?


    This is Ye Xuan''s spirit and his contempt. He dare not say that he overlooks nine days in the earth fairy world, but the human world is his ancestral land. He is the only fairy in the world, and the so-called Yang Jian is not in his eyes.


    "Sir!"


    "Ye... King ye?"


    "King Ye appeared!"


    In Suzhou and Hangzhou, Huang pangzi and others cheered and wanted to be cut off. The people of Suzhou and Hangzhou who had closed their eyes to die opened their eyes. When they saw Ye Xuan in the sky, everyone gave a voice of cheering and wanting to be cut off.

 Chapter 350

    Above the sky, thousands of miles of emptiness.


    Ye Xuan and Yang Jian opposed each other in the air. A killing atmosphere echoed in the world. In the endless sky, it was getting gray at the moment, and thousands of thunder were flashing.


    At this point.


    Yang Jian''s face was dignified, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan quietly flashed a color of fear and horror.


    Yang Jian never thought of it, but he hasn''t seen it for 600 years. At the beginning, ye Xuan was just Taiyi Xuanxian. Why did he climb to the realm of Luo Tianjin immortal?


    Are you kidding? Luo tianjinxian?


    Yang Jian felt as if he had swallowed a fly. His mind was fluctuating violently. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Taiyi Xuanxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Luotian Xuanxian, Luotian Jinxian, there are three different realms during this period.


    The three realms seem to be few, but Yang Jian deeply knows that even if he is a generation with unparalleled talent, it has taken 300000 years from Taiyi Xuanxian to Luotian Jinxian.


    Three hundred thousand years, what kind of concept is this?


    With unparalleled talent, he was promoted by Yang Jian to Luo tianjinxian in 300000 years. Therefore, he was called the first person of three generations by all living beings in the three realms.


    But what did he see today?


    It''s only 600 years, but he closed the door once, but this ye Xuan turned into Luo tianjinxian, which makes him unimaginable.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Yang Jian would think that this is simply a fantasy.


    Fear, horror, and an unprecedented sense of oppression all invaded Yang Jian''s mind at this moment.


    He was a little afraid and a little happy.


    He was afraid that if ye Xuan was given another ten thousand years, if the other party stepped into Da Luo Jinxian, he would die without a place to bury.


    He is glad that he decided to come to the world to find Ye Xuan and kill him. Although the other party is now promoted to Luo tianjinxian, it is only in the early stage. With his later cultivation of Luo tianjinxian, he will surely kill Ye Xuan here and strangle the other party in the bud.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that Yang Jian is known as a genius, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with you."


    "It''s a pity that even though you are unparalleled in evil and have an unparalleled cultivation speed, you will still die in my hands today." Yang Jian''s eyes were cold and murderous, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan also showed a killer color.


    Today, even if his cultivation goes back one hundred thousand years, he will never let Ye Xuan go, because Yang Jian has a strong intuition that if ye Xuan is not killed today, when the two meet again, the dead one must be him.


    Buzz!


    The immortal light splits the sky and distorts the space. Yang Jian cuts across the sky with a three pointed and two edged knife. He is pointing at Ye Xuan in the void. He finally regards Ye Xuan as a great enemy in his life, and the immortal power in his body is running to the top.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and there is no smoke.


    Ye Xuan carried his hands on his back and was surrounded by immortal light. His voice was cold and cold and said, "Yang Jian, in my eyes, you are just a waste. If you keep yourself in the fairy world, maybe you can live longer. Unfortunately, you have to come to the world to die. Today, you will destroy your gods and souls, and you can''t live forever."


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you?"


    Yang Jian smiled coldly and fiercely. The golden light of the sky rippled all over his body. The void was collapsing, and time and space seemed to be in disorder. That inch by inch cracked all over the world proved that Yang Jian had condensed the great art of killing and cutting, and wanted to fight with Ye Xuan.


    "Thirty six changes in Tiangang!"


    Roar!


    Yang Jian roared up to the sky, and the golden light of the sky covered the earth. His body grew violently until it turned into a giant body of 100000 feet. The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand danced the heaven and earth, breaking and exploding thousands of miles of heaven and earth.


    "Yes!"


    As he said, heaven and earth stagnated, ye Xuan brushed his palms and fingers into the air, and the same golden light roared out of Luotian, which settled the broken heaven and earth and preserved Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Ye Xuan knew that if the two fought, Suzhou and Hangzhou would surely collapse and disappear, while Huang pangzi and others were in Suzhou and Hangzhou, which was by no means the result he wanted to see.


    "Thirty six changes in Tiangang?"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. His palms were slightly put away, and the immortal light came out all over his body. His voice sounded in the whole human world.


    "Change!"


    A simple word, burst the sky, roar broken mountains and rivers.


    The thirty-six changes in Tiangang and the great magic power of Taoism are Yang Jian''s signboard, but ye Xuan has already finished practicing this skill and let him show it at this moment.


    Boom!


    The body is like a sacred mountain, and the Tuina is like the wind and cloud. Ye Xuan''s body is also expanding until it turns into a hundred thousand feet. It is indomitable in the world. The terrible Luo Tian gold shines for thousands of miles, and its terrorist power is unimaginable.


    The same great magic power, the same immortal magic, when two giants of 100000 feet appeared in the sky, the whole human world was rumbling and shaking, as if they were overwhelmed.


    At the same time, all over the world, Tianyan satellite has spread this picture to the eyes of the world. All humans are staring at the live picture, because everyone knows that this war will also determine the future of the world.


    Ye Xuansheng is the world.


    When ye Xuan dies, the world dies.


    "Kill!"


    The three pointed and two edged Sabre danced the heaven and earth, tore the void of the heavens, and came to Ye Xuan with tens of thousands of feet of sabre light.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan was reckless and rebellious. His two fists ran through the galaxy. It was better to break the universe of the heavens and take the boundless terrible power to kill Yang Jian.


    Boom!


    When the two most powerful forces blow together, thousands of miles of heaven and earth are broken, the earth is violently collapsing, mountains and rivers are broken into dust, and the broken boundless earth emits red magma, which also makes thousands of miles of heaven and earth fall into a boundless sea of fire.


    At this time, under the cover of Ye Xuanxian''s light, although Suzhou and Hangzhou were saved from disaster, they were deeply trapped in the boundless sea of magma, but they were in great danger.


    "Pick the stars!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He turned his fist into his palm. When he waved in the void, he saw a meteorite star absorbed by him in the Taihao sky. Under his cultivation of Luo tianjinxian, the meteorite fell violently towards Yang Jian.


    At the same time, ye Xuan took advantage of this gap to shoot a fairy light at Suzhou and Hangzhou, and his voice also sounded in all directions.


    "Move the mountain!"


    Boom!


    The void swayed, the world hummed, and something extremely shocking happened.


    The city of Suzhou and Hangzhou, covering an area of 100000 Li, rose from the ground and turned into a golden meteor in the shadow of Ye Xuan''s immortal light, surging away towards the distant world.


    Raise your hand to pick up the stars and cover your hand to move mountains and rivers. This is the ability of Luo tianjinxian. It also proves how strong Luo tianjinxian is.


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the living people, it simply subverted their imagination of the immortal, which also made the world soberly realize what kind of existence the immortal is.


    Bang!


    The sky collapsed and recombined again. The meteorite stars that hit Yang Jian were split by his knife. His face was ferocious and cruel. When he stepped out, he appeared in front of Ye Xuan. The three pointed and two edged knife came towards his eyebrows with the power of cutting gods and killing immortals.


    Dang!


    With a cold smile, ye Xuan blew out the sky and the earth, directly blew out the three pointed and two edged knife in Yang Jian''s hand, and the whole person stepped forward. The two fists were like stars all over the sky, violently hitting Yang Jian.


    Bang bang!


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s fierce and unparalleled attack, Yang Jian''s palms turned boundless and brought up the towering immortal light to fight with Ye Xuan completely.


    "Too slow, too slow, Yang Jian, your speed is too slow!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, his fists were like stars in the sky, and he greeted Yang Jian violently everywhere, which also made Yang Jian resist hard, but his own speed could not keep up with Ye Xuan''s terrorist attack, which also made him constantly beaten by Ye Xuan, and he was losing step by step.

 Chapter 351

    Bang bang!


    The sky burst to the ground, the magma surged, and every blow of Ye Xuan made Yang Jian suffer a heavy blow. His original heroic face became a little blue and swollen.


    The world is extremely fast and the stars are shining. The fist technique exerted by Ye Xuan is an unparalleled skill. This skill is called big magic fist, which contains his Dharma and Tao. At the moment, it shows incredible power under the extreme sublimation.


    At this time, Yang Jian''s body suffered a heavy blow, but what he felt most unacceptable was the shame and anger in his heart and mind.


    Six hundred years ago, ye Xuan was nothing but a mole ant in his eyes. He was hanged and beaten by him. Today, he was mercilessly beaten by the other party in the face of Ye Xuan.


    Yang Jian didn''t know whether ye Xuan intended it or not. Every punch of the other party was greeting his face, which was a naked humiliation to him.


    "Three heads and six arms!"


    Yang Jian is completely crazy and roaring with shame and anger. His immortal light is steaming violently, and his body of 100000 feet has undergone extremely terrible changes.


    He has three heads on his shoulders and six arms in his hands. This is the housekeeping skill of Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea society. But Yang Jian is his senior brother. He is also an elucidating disciple. Naturally, he can also use this magic method.


    "Ye Xuan, die for me."


    Six arms stretched out and attacked each other against Ye Xuan. Yang Jian finally moved back to his disadvantage. The two fought together in the sky again.


    From the sky to the ground, from the ground to the sky, the war lasted seven days and seven nights, but ye Xuan became braver and braver. Although Yang Jian did not lose, the color of fear in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Xuan is clearly just the beginning of Luo tianjinxian. Why can he tie with him in the later stage of Luo tianjinxian?


    Yang Jian could feel that the other party''s cultivation was a little worse than him, but the other party''s immortal magic was too strange, which made him tired of dealing with it.


    Yang Jian knew he couldn''t wait any longer, because he found an extremely terrible thing, that is, ye Xuan was using him as a sharpening stone, melting his cultivation of Luo Tianjin immortal, and his combat power was gradually improving.


    Yang Jian couldn''t bear to be promoted in the battle, and he was even more afraid.


    Cut the mess with a quick knife. You can''t give ye Xuan a chance to breathe. Yang Jian finally makes a decision. Even if both sides lose, he will kill Ye Xuan here.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Yang Jian punched out, and the whole man retreated towards the rear. He kept a distance of ten thousand miles from ye Xuan, which also stopped the battle between the two at this moment.


    Mountains and rivers are broken, magma is surging, and a picture of the end of the world appears.


    The battle between the two Luo Tianjin immortals has shattered the heaven and earth, and all things have been extinct. However, this battle is not over yet, and the real battle of life and death will begin.


    The previous battles between the two men were testing each other, because they both wanted to kill each other with one blow and never gave each other a chance to breathe.


    When Yang Jian found that ye Xuan was using him to temper his accomplishments, Yang Jian couldn''t bear it. He wanted to give his biggest card and fight with Ye Xuan for the last time.


    The sky is stagnant, the void is surging, the magma on the ground is drifting for millions of miles, and there is a burning smell of gunsmoke between heaven and earth. The rolling black smoke covers the sky and the earth, and only two golden lights bloom on the sky, which is not affected by this broken scene.


    It seems that there is a feeling in the dark. Their bodies are gradually returning to normal and confront each other in the endless sky, but the heaven and earth are stagnating, as if everything is going to wither at the moment.


    Woo!


    Boom!


    It''s windy. It''s the vigorous wind of heaven and earth. It''s thunder. It''s the nine Heavenly God thunder.


    Yang Jian was neither roaring nor roaring. He became extremely quiet, but his body was gradually becoming illusory, as if it turned into a terrible black hole to devour all things in the sky.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and his face gradually became dignified. He knew Yang Jian very well, because he knew that Yang Jian could be called the God of war of the three worlds, and his greatest dependence was his talent, which was also his biggest card.


    There is a legend in the fairy world about Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian can be called the first person under the great Luo Jinxian, not that his cultivation is invincible in the same environment, but that his talent and magic are too terrible. Even the great Luo Jinxian dare not take it hard.


    The magic eye of heaven and earth breaks the immortal light, and this is Yang Jian''s greatest dependence.


    His third vertical eye is a gift from heaven and has incredible power. Ye Xuan once tried it. At that time, he was seriously injured and dying. If it were not for the protection of the halberd, he might also die under the eyes of Yang Jian''s heaven and earth method.


    At that time, Yang Jian was seriously injured. Now his cultivation has not lost any. He is at the peak. Therefore, if he shows the magic eye of heaven and earth, it will be more terrible than that time 600 years ago.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth."


    Yang Jian made a quiet sound, and the immortal light connected heaven and earth. The endless sky was rumbling and shaking. The third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow was slightly opening, and a terrible heaven and earth magic eye was condensing out of the thousands of miles of sky.


    The sky is wide and the fairy light is long.


    Yang Jian calmly looked at Ye Xuan and said in a low voice, "Ye Xuan, in fact, I admire you very much. It''s really not easy for the aborigines in an exile to come to this step. If you were given another ten thousand years, I wouldn''t be surprised if you became a great Luo Jinxian who is beyond heaven and earth and not in the five elements."


    "If you and I hadn''t made enemies in the past, maybe you and I could be friends. Unfortunately, today you have to be buried between heaven and earth."


    Yang jianao stood in heaven and earth. His voice was very calm, and the immortal light around him was rippling slightly, as if he was saying a very ordinary thing. He just looked at Ye Xuan and gradually became indifferent and ruthless.


    Looking at Yang Jian''s arrogant and indifferent attitude, ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled, but his smile was very contemptuous, as if he had heard an extremely funny joke.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense. All my enemies will die. You have too much nonsense."


    Buzz!


    The sky collapsed, the void swayed, and ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining. It was the light of killing and cutting through the sky and the earth. The killing halberd floated out of his eyebrows, which ran through the ancient and modern times.


    There is no carelessness, nor will he put himself in danger. This has always been Ye Xuan''s code of conduct. In the face of Yang Jian''s heaven and earth eyes, killing the halberd is his powerful means to kill each other.


    "Heaven and earth magic eyes, break the immortal light!"


    Buzz!


    Yang Jian roared up to the sky without any reservation. His third vertical eye finally opened, and the endless sky burst. The immortal light that destroyed the sky and the earth fell from the sky, and the Qi mechanism that annihilated all things bloomed in the world.


    "Kill the world!"


    Ye Xuan''s hair is flying, and the killing halberd is in full bloom. That cold light breaks through the boundlessness of the ages, and seems to become the only between heaven and earth, which also makes this heaven and earth fall into boundless darkness.


    Breaking the immortal light, endless darkness, there is no light in the whole human world. No one knows what happened, and no one knows who is left and who is defeated. It is just an atmosphere of burying all things in the human world.

 Chapter 352

    When there is no light in heaven and earth, when the sun and moon are gone, there is only endless darkness in the world. This darkness is indescribable, but it gives people an unspeakable fear.


    No one knows its origin or its roots.


    So old legend.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things breed. The halberd exists between heaven and earth. Some people say it comes from chaos, in which there is a shocking secret.


    Some people speculate that this secret is related to sanctification. Others speculate that Zhu Tianji is not a thing of the three worlds, but comes from outside chaos. However, no matter what rumors, Zhu Tianji is mysterious.


    It''s dark, dark and lonely.


    A breath of quiet burial is rippling in the whole human world, which also makes all creatures feel a silent fear.


    Three days and three nights, the darkness is boundless.


    When the fourth day comes, a dawn light blooms between heaven and earth, a touch of early sun falls on the world, expels the boundless darkness, and gradually reveals the original appearance of the world.


    The magma in the center of the earth has long been extinguished, and thousands of miles of the earth is devastated. The cooled magma turns into reefs, which makes thousands of miles of the earth look ferocious and terrible.


    Above the sky, there is boundless emptiness.


    Yang Jian''s whole body was invisible, and a trace of golden divine blood flowed out of his third vertical eye. He stared at Ye Xuan in front of him, as if his soul was out of his body.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his black hair fell behind his head. A gust of breeze blew to let his hair fly with the wind. He looked at Yang Jian calmly and indifferently. His eyes were sad and happy when they opened and closed.


    Buzz!


    The sky halberd turned into a little black awn and integrated into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows again. The chaotic atmosphere scattered without a trace, as if it had never appeared in the world.


    Poof... Poof... Poof.


    Three mouthfuls of immortal blood gushed from Yang Jian''s mouth. He trembled and raised his arm to point to Ye Xuan. His eyes were focused, but his eyes were gradually collapsing, and the vigorous vitality was gradually dissipated.


    "For... Why?"


    Ka... Ka... Ka!


    Yang Jian''s body was cracking inch by inch, and the golden divine blood sprayed out from all over his body. The most shocking thing was that his third magic eye was bleeding until it became dim.


    Woo!


    Bang!


    When the strong wind hit, the three pointed and two edged sword turned into stars in his hands. Yang Jian half knelt in the void, but he was still staring at Ye Xuan even when his life was about to die.


    "Why... Why did I lose in your hands?"


    Yang Jian asked in a whisper, as if he couldn''t accept the fact.


    He is the God of war of the three realms and the first person under the great Luo Jinxian. His ambition is higher than heaven and his future is unlimited, but today he will die in the hands of the aborigines in an exile.


    Yang Jian couldn''t accept it and didn''t want to accept it. He didn''t know how he failed. Just when the world fell into boundless darkness, his eyes of heaven and earth were extremely painful, and the so-called broken immortal light was also annihilated in endless darkness.


    In the darkness of silent fear, his body was broken and his immortal power was passing until heaven and earth returned to light, his flesh was completely decayed, and his powerful and unparalleled flesh was transformed into a mortal body.


    "This... What is this Lingbao?"


    Yang Jian''s eyes shed blood and tears. When he asked Ye Xuan, he was really unwilling. His cultivation was higher than ye Xuan, but he was defeated miserably under the other party''s strange weapon.


    The wind was light and the clouds were light. He wandered in the sky until ye Xuan came to Yang Jian and silently looked down on the God of war of the three worlds.


    "Yang Jian, when you come to the world, you are doomed to die. Let me give you the last ride." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound, his palm and fingers were blooming, and a cold color crossed his eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Yang Jian burst out laughing, laughing, and the blood in his mouth was constantly overflowing, but his eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a look of desolation, anger and resentment.


    "Ye Xuan, I admit I''m not your opponent, but if you want to kill me, you''re still early."


    "Yuanshen duntian!"


    Bang!


    The body burst to pieces, and the blood mist was numerous. A little golden light came out of the shell. Yang Jian didn''t know what kind of technique he used, but he broke the flesh and let his yuan God escape.


    The immortality of the yuan God is renewable. This is a means that every immortal has. As the first person to explain three generations, Yang Jian has the method of protecting the life of the yuan God.


    Yuan Shen''s escape from heaven is an extremely powerful secret technique. This technique was created by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and was passed on to immortal Yuding. Yang Jian is a disciple of immortal Yuding. This kind of life saving technique is also his last card.


    Yang Jian never wanted to die in the hands of Ye Xuan, which also allowed him to use this method at the last moment. As long as he could escape back to the fairy world, he could be reborn with the help of the master. Although his cultivation would fall into Taiyi, it was better than dying in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, Yang Jian wants to make ye Xuan''s identity known to the public. As long as the creatures in the fairy world know that ye Xuan comes from the human world, when everyone knows his roots, ye Xuan will die without a place to bury.


    The void stagnates, and the blood fog collapses.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold killing machine crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and his cold and poisonous voice echoed in the world.


    "Want to run?"


    "Did you run?"


    Boom!


    One step out, the sky and the earth burst, and ye Xuan chased the retrograde channel like light and shadow, because he must not let Yang Jian escape back to the earth fairy world, otherwise the of the human world will also be exposed in the eyes of the immortals.


    The human world is not only the foundation of Ye Xuan, but also his hometown. If one day he encounters unimaginable enemies, the human world is the place for him to cultivate and rest, so there must be no mistakes in the human world.


    The Yuanshen escaped from the sky and was close to the end of the world. However, in a mere three breath time, Yang Jian had frantically rushed into the retrograde channel, and ye Xuan''s speed was not slow. The distance of hundreds of thousands of miles was fleeting between somersaults and clouds, and frantically chased into the retrograde channel.


    In the retrograde channel!


    As soon as the two streamers chased and fled, the golden light of Luo Tian around Ye Xuan and the terrible murderous spirit rippled out, which made the retrograde channel rumble and shake.


    "Die!"


    His palms and fingers were like heaven, killing everything. Ye Xuan yelled insidiously and waved out all kinds of immortal magic skills. He violently suppressed Yang Jian''s yuan God, which also made Yang Jian run away. The light around him showed signs of cracking under Ye Xuan''s terrible killing.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill me."


    Yang Jian roared with shame and anger. He was completely crazy. In order to escape from ye Xuan, he sublimated the yuan God to the utmost. Even if he exhausted his yuan God''s power, he would enter the earth fairy world.


    Three thousand miles, three thousand miles, just a little, just a little.


    When the door to the earth fairy world glowed ahead, Yang Jian kept yelling in his heart and showed hope in his eyes. As long as he could enter the earth fairy world, he would be able to save his life.

 Chapter 353

    The distance of three thousand miles was just a blink of an eye for the two people. Only under the bombardment of Ye Xuan''s killing and cutting fairies, Yang Jian didn''t dare to run straight, but circled in nine circles to avoid Ye Xuan''s pursuit.


    Yang Jian is very glad that his Yuanshen duntian was handed down by the emperor Yuanshi and has mysterious power. Otherwise, he would have died under the pursuit of Ye Xuan for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were evil and his palms were illusory. Luo Tian''s golden light filled all directions. He wanted to block Yang Jian''s way, but the other party''s technique was too magical. He couldn''t kill him with one blow.


    "Yuanshen void!"


    Ye Xuan made a cold voice and finally launched the taboo secret method. The whole person suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he also appeared next to Yang Jian.


    "Die!"


    Bang!


    The palm finger killed and annihilated everything. Yang Jian''s face changed greatly. He had no time to resist. He could only bear the terrible blow of Ye Xuan, which also made him dim.


    But it was also at this time that Yang Jian suddenly rushed out of the retrograde channel into the earth fairy world with the strength of Ye Xuan, which also changed Ye Xuan''s face slightly. Unexpectedly, Yang Jian survived after taking his blow.


    In fact, ye Xuan still underestimated Yang Jian. Yang Jian, as a disciple of three generations of Hermeneutics and a disciple of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, is naturally different from other immortals.


    After all, Yang Jian has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. In particular, his Yuanshen is forged like diamond colored glass, which is three points stronger than his body. If he wants to kill him, this hasty blow can only make his Yuanshen collapse, not kill him at one stroke.


    "Never let him survive, otherwise great changes will happen."


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly. Whether it''s for the secret of the human world or for his own sake, Yang Jian must die.


    One step out, ye Xuan broke away from the retrograde channel and directly entered the earth fairy world. The overwhelming aura was also rushing towards him.


    Boundless heaven and earth, thousands of miles to kill.


    From the sky to the earth, from the earth to the sky, Yang Jian''s Yuanshen was constantly bombarded and killed by Ye Xuan, and gradually became cracked. His Yuanshen light was constantly dim. I''m afraid he had to lose his soul in a long time.


    The God of war of the three realms, who is known as the first person under the golden immortal of the great Luo, ran away today, which made Yang Jian feel ashamed and angry. But in order to survive, he had to flee to Jinxia cave in Yuquan mountain.


    Because Yang Jian knows that no one can resist Ye Xuan now. Only his master, immortal Yuding, can save his life.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they made too much noise, which naturally attracted the attention of the local fairyland creatures. The local fairyland creatures found that Yang Jian, the God of war of the three worlds, was beaten out of his body, and everyone became shocked and silent.


    "That... That''s Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun?"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Who''s after him?"


    In a fairy mountain and blessed land, three Sanxian were sitting and talking. When they saw the scene of Ye Xuan chasing Yang Jian in the sky, they also let the three Sanxian whisper in horror.


    "I know him. This is the East pole emperor!" A Sanxian saw Ye Xuan''s face and screamed directly. The whole person became very dull.


    "Immortal below, report to the heaven quickly..."


    Yang Jian''s Yuanshen cracked. He crossed the sky. When he saw the three Sanxian, he shouted for help. But under the endless pursuit of Ye Xuan, he had not finished his words, so he had to flee to the distance.


    "What... What?"


    The three immortals woke up from their horror and looked at each other with a touch of horror.


    The resentment between Ye Xuan and Yang Jian can be said to have spread all over the three realms. A few days ago, it was reported that Yang Jian stepped on the Weiyang palace of Tianting to find Ye Xuan''s trouble. He even said he would kill Ye Xuan.


    But it was only a long time ago. When the God of war of the three worlds reappeared, he was frantically pursued and killed by the emperor of the East pole. Even his own body had been annihilated, and only the yuan God was running away. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, people couldn''t believe it.


    "This... This east pole emperor is Luo tianjinxian... This... How is this possible?"


    "Yang Jian... He is the first person under Da Luo Jinxian... This... This east pole Emperor..."


    The two immortals whispered and looked a little pale. It was obvious that their mind was in turmoil to the extreme.


    "Two Taoist friends, we can''t participate in this matter. If we really report it to heaven, I''m afraid we''ll offend the emperor of the East pole. We''d better not do such a stupid thing." A Sanxian tried his best to calm the turbulent mood, and his voice was resolute.


    "But... But Yang Jian ordered me to wait..."


    "Idiot, are you crazy?"


    "Yang Jian is not easy to provoke. Is it easy for the East pole emperor to provoke?"


    "Elder brother is right. We can''t participate in this matter. We can''t stay here for a long time. We''d better leave quickly."


    The three immortals discussed it and left here in a hurry. Obviously, this kind of thing can''t be managed by three people.


    At the same time, this kind of thing happened everywhere in the earth fairy world. After all, ye Xuan''s pursuit of Yang Jian was too noisy, and how could hundreds of millions of creatures in the earth fairy world not see this scene?


    The whole world was in an uproar and the three worlds shook.


    The paper couldn''t contain the fire. When the news that ye Xuan chased Yang Jian thousands of miles came out, it naturally spread to the heaven.


    Thirty three heavenly courts.


    The Jade Emperor''s high Lingxiao temple is flanked by a group of immortals. Thousands of miles'' eyes and ears are reporting quickly. There is also a scene of Ye Xuan chasing Yang Jian in the Xuantian realm.


    The immortals were dead and silent. Even the Jade Emperor''s face was extremely gloomy. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan in the Xuantian realm with unspeakable fear.


    Three hundred years, it''s only three hundred years. The Jade Emperor can''t believe it. Three hundred years ago, ye Xuan was clearly Luo Tianxuan immortal, but why did he change to Luo Tianjin immortal?


    The most frightening thing for the Jade Emperor is that Yang Jian''s body is gone, and the yuan gods are in the dark. He is being chased and killed by Ye Xuan. I''m afraid it won''t take three days. Yang Jian has to die.


    Not only did the Jade Emperor feel frightened, but the immortals were also shocked and silent. They just looked at Ye Xuan in the Xuantian realm, and everyone had an unspeakable horror in their eyes.


    "This... What should I do?" Too white Venus trembled and whispered. It was obvious that things had become big.


    "Please also send down a decree to save Yang Jian''s life."


    Master Wen Zhong stepped out and bowed down to the Jade Emperor. The rest of the Buddhist immortals came out more and more and begged the jade emperor one after another.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Gongming stepped out one step and sneered: "don''t forget, it was Yang Jian who first hit Weiyang palace and killed several subordinates of the East pole emperor. This time it was a war of gratitude and resentment between the two people. His skill was inferior to that of others. He was annihilated by the body of the East pole emperor. Even if he was scared, he was also to blame."


    "Zhao Gongming... You..." Wen Taishi shouted angrily, but he didn''t know how to refute.

 Chapter 354

    "Hum, is Yang Jian only allowed to kill Dongji emperor, but not Dongji emperor?" Zhao Gongming ridiculed and echoed the intercepted teachings.


    The two main roads confronted each other in the Lingxiao hall, and a strong smell of gunpowder filled the air, which also made the Jade Emperor uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Jade Emperor is most afraid of the dispute between the two main roads. As the Supreme Master of the three worlds, he must not have any favoritism, otherwise he must offend one side, which is also his biggest concern.


    But Yang Jian must not die. It is not that Yang Jian is his nephew, which makes him have family affection, but because Yang Jian is the first disciple of three generations of Buddhism and the most promising to promote Da Luo Jinxian.


    If Yang Jian died in the hands of Ye Xuan, he could not bear the anger of elucidating the ancient twelve golden immortals alone, regardless of whether the first Heavenly Master would be angry.


    Below, Zhao Gongming sneered and ridiculed, but he was also shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan even stepped into Luo tianjinxian, which forced Yang Jian to such a point.


    But Zhao Gongming was also the most excited. He seemed to see that the interception was reviving, and ye Xuan was their last hope, which also made him spare no effort to fight with the elucidation to the end.


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t send troops to stop the East pole emperor, my younger martial brother Yang Jian will be scared to death. I''m afraid that my martial uncle and uncle will come to heaven and ask you for advice."


    Grand Master Wen''s face turned red, but he didn''t want his face anymore. There was a hidden threat in his words, which also changed the Jade Emperor''s face. He took a deep look at Grand Master Wen, but he still didn''t get angry.


    "Pass on my decree and order Li Jing and his son to send 100000 heavenly soldiers to welcome the East pole emperor back to heaven. Don''t conflict with the East pole emperor. Tell the East pole emperor that I will give him a banquet in heaven and let him rest his thunder and anger."


    The Jade Emperor''s words were euphemistic, and he finally issued a decree, which also made the elucidation a little relieved. Li Jing and Nezha looked anxious. At the moment, they didn''t stop at all when they got the Jade Emperor''s decree, so they went directly to dispatch troops and generals.


    "Hum, the Jade Emperor is unfair. We won''t accept it." Zhao Gongming scolded coldly. As soon as he threw his sleeves, he took the truncated immortal out of the Lingxiao hall, which also changed the Jade Emperor''s complexion slightly, but he could only sigh helplessly.


    He finally had to make a choice. He couldn''t afford to offend the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, and he could only offend jiejiao a little. There was no way.


    Unfortunately, although the jade emperor issued a decree, Li Jing''s father and son dispatched 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals, and many Buddhist immortals followed, would ye Xuan pay attention to them?


    Covering the sky and golden clouds, headed by a group of immortals, 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals follow. Taibai Venus holds the decree of the Jade Emperor and rushes to the earth fairy world in the hope of saving Yang Jian''s life.


    At the same time, when dozens of demon kings learned that ye Xuan appeared, led by King Tianpeng, they directly mobilized all their heavenly soldiers and generals, and sent hundreds of millions of demon soldiers in Huaguo Mountain to raise the Tongtian demon flag to help Ye Xuan.


    There will be an uproar in the three circles.


    When two people and horses appear together in the earth fairy world, it also makes all beings in the three worlds look at it.


    Both the immortal God and the Sanxian demon king are silently watching the development of the situation. They are even more shocked by Ye Xuan''s cultivation and chase Yang Jian to heaven. There is no way to enter the earth.


    This also made Ye Xuan''s name Weizhen three realms, the East pole emperor, replace Yang Jian''s position in the three realms.


    The endless sky covers the sky and the earth.


    Ye Xuan sneered at the poison and stood with his hands on his back among the immortal clouds. Yang Jian''s yuan God cracked and kept retreating towards the rear. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a look of despair and malice.


    After thousands of miles of pursuit, Yang Jian''s power of the yuan God was exhausted. After being ruthlessly killed by Ye Xuan, he came to the end of his life.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you''re against Buddhism. There''s no place for you in the three realms of heaven, earth and man."


    Speech deterrence and throwing a rat''s weapon. Under the attack of death, Yang Jian was finally afraid. He just wanted to make ye Xuan afraid and let himself escape.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw out a fairy light and directly pulled Yang Jian to the ground. The cracked body of the yuan God was breaking inch by inch. Before Yang Jian could return to his mind, a broad foot suddenly trampled on his head.


    "You''re a waste. Are you still talking so much when you''re dying?"


    Ye Xuan was a man who would retaliate for his vengeance. Six hundred years ago, Yang Jian insulted him wantonly. He never forgot this revenge. He clearly remembered that Yang Jian pinched his neck, as if he were playing with a cat and a mouse.


    Bang bang!


    His feet glowed and trampled violently. With each foot of Ye Xuan falling, Yang Jian sent out a shrill scream among the yuan God, and his yuan God body continued to collapse, and the little golden light dissipated in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. He will let Yang Jian die in humiliation and pain, so as to dispel his hatred.


    "Emperor, stop it!"


    Suddenly, the sky was wide open, and the golden cloud covering the sky fell. Taibai Venus came with the decree of the Jade Emperor in his hand. Behind him, he expounded the immortals and Li Jing''s father and son 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals followed.


    When they saw Yang Jian trampled by Ye Xuan, everyone''s face became extremely ashamed and angry, but there was no sound.


    "Emperor, your majesty has an order. Please return to the heaven quickly. Your majesty has given a banquet for you in the heaven. Please let Erlang Zhenjun go."


    Taibai Venus bowed to her knees, put her posture very low, handed the decree of the Jade Emperor to Ye Xuan with both hands, and showed a humble smile on her face.


    "The decree of the Jade Emperor?"


    Looking at the 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals, as well as the shy and angry faces of the Buddhist immortals, ye Xuan took over the decree of the Jade Emperor with a contemptuous smile. Under the eyes of the people, he slowly tore up the decree of the Jade Emperor and flew into the void.


    "Emperor, you...?" Taibai Jinxing''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it. Ye Xuan was so bold and did such a rebellious thing.


    "The emperor wants to kill people. Don''t say he''s just the Jade Emperor. Even if Da Luo Jinxian is here, he will only die."


    Ye Xuan looked around at the immortals, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. His voice said coldly: "or do you want to be an enemy of the emperor and save the waste Yang Jian?"


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s whole body rippled with the golden light of the Luo sky, and his extremely terrible power was all over the sky and the earth. The Qi mechanism of the world was blooming, and he was violently oppressed by the Buddhist immortals.


    Luo Jinxian is the strongest. Besides, ye Xuan is almost invincible in Luo tianjinxian. Even Yang Jian was beaten by him and broke his body and fled. Even if the immortal and 100000 heavenly soldiers are on the side, how can he be his opponent?

 Chapter 355

    There is a big gap, that is, the difference between heaven and earth, which can not be made up by quantity. Otherwise, why did dozens of demon kings dare not speak when Yang Jian hit Weiyang palace that day? This is the oppression of cultivation and the truth that the strong is respected.


    "Dongji emperor, please let younger martial brother Yang Jian live for my sake of elucidation."


    Master Wen''s face was red. He knew that he was not ye Xuan''s opponent, so he could only lower his posture and gently plead. He hoped that ye Xuan was a saint and could let Yang Jian get through the disaster.


    "Dongji emperor, elder martial brother Yang Jian has lost. It''s the so-called forgiving place and forgiving people. Please show mercy." Nezha stepped on the wind fire wheel and bowed his head to Ye Xuan, but the anxious color in his eyes was very obvious, as if he was delaying time and waiting for someone to come.


    "It''s a joke. Yang Jian made a big fuss in Weiyang palace and killed several people. Now he has come to such an end. He is to blame himself."


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth rose in the distance to cover the sky. I saw 50000 heavenly soldiers and generals headed by King Tianpeng and Zhao Gongming coming here. Before people arrived, their cold and fierce voice came.


    At this point.


    Yang Jian was ashamed and angry. He had only the last light of the yuan God. As long as ye Xuan hit it gently, he could completely annihilate it and never exist in the world.


    There was despair in his eyes, and he was even more unwilling. But when he looked at Nezha, a happy look quietly crossed his eyes, as if he understood something.


    "East pole emperor, thousands of mistakes are my Yang Jian''s fault. I''ll make an apology to you. Please let me live." Yang Jian lowered his posture and pleaded with Ye Xuan, but the killing opportunity quietly crossed in his eyes flashed away.


    incorrect!


    Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly, and a great terror suddenly attacked his mind. He suddenly detained Yang Jian''s yuan God in his hand, and then looked at the distant heaven and earth, with a gloomy color in his eyes.


    He knows too much about Yang Jian''s temperament. Even if he dies, he will never bow to him, but now the other party doesn''t want to plead with him. There must be a big conspiracy.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has cultivated the emptiness of the yuan God and is most sensitive to the breath. He vaguely feels that there is a terrible wave coming here.


    "Big Luo Jinxian?" Ye Xuan murmured and suddenly woke up. His face became very heavy.


    It was also at this time that the world suddenly changed, and an extremely terrible scene appeared.


    In the endless sky, the immortal light covers the sky, time seems to be stopping, and space seems to be freezing. The overwhelming Da Luo immortal light covers the sky and the earth, as if it makes this heaven and earth stagnant.


    "Little friend, stop the thunder and anger. Please let me live in the face of the old man."


    A little fairy light, a figure, came walking in the transpiration of the clouds, but the Da Luo Fairy Light blooming around him was rippling slightly, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes collapse suddenly, and even his own fairy light was a little unstable.


    "See martial uncle Yuding."


    "Meet the ancient golden fairy."


    "I''ve seen immortal Yuding."


    When immortal Yuding appeared, the Buddhist immortals were overjoyed and bowed in the void. Zhao Gongming and dozens of demon kings were pale, but they still bowed to immortal Yuding.


    Da Luo Jinxian!


    Beyond heaven and earth, not in the five elements, not in the six samsara, not in the three books of heaven, earth and man, but the existence of respecting and being the ancestor in the fairy world.


    Even if Zhao Gongming and others are cutting off the teaching, they must bow to the presence of Da Luo Jinxian. This has nothing to do with the dispute of orthodoxy, but a kind of respect for Da Luo Jinxian and a sense of awe for the strong.


    "Little friend, my disciple is arrogant and domineering. I''m the old man''s improper discipline. I hope you can make a good relationship with the old man and let me live. It''s also the old man''s debt to you." Immortal Yuding has a kind face and does not use force to suppress others. His voice is very sincere.


    As the words of immortal Yuding fell, the immortals were shocked and silent, and the eyes looking at immortal Yuding were full of confusion.


    The favor of Da Luo Jinxian?


    This simply makes the immortals unimaginable. You know, immortals are most afraid of being contaminated with cause and effect, especially the human kindness owed to others, which is a great obstacle to their cultivation.


    This is equivalent to that immortal Yuding promised to do something for ye Xuan. As long as it is not related to his own safety, as long as the request put forward by Ye Xuan, immortal Yuding cannot refuse.


    At this time, Zhao Gongming and others had no choice but to shake their heads, showing a look of disappointment in their eyes, because they knew that Yang Jian would eventually save his life.


    Da Luo Jinxian, detached from the world, is the existence of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. Now immortal Yuding pleads with Ye Xuan with a low attitude, which has given Ye Xuan a big face.


    This is something that has never happened before. Besides, he made a promise to Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, immortal Yuding is not only a great Luo Jinxian, but also his teacher is the first heaven in the Yuan Dynasty. He himself ranks among the twelve ancient Jinxian. If ye Xuan doesn''t give immortal Yuding this face, it''s just an act of making enemies with the twelve ancient Jinxian, which is basically an act of looking for death.


    At this time, the Buddhist immortals were glowing. Although some did not understand why immortal Yuding lowered his posture, Yang Jian was sure to save his life, which also relieved them.


    "Master, are you...?"


    Yang Jian didn''t expect that the master begged Ye Xuan, which made him extremely unwilling. But he didn''t wait for him to continue to speak, followed by the cold scolding of immortal Yuding.


    "You are such an evil barrier. I told you long ago that you should devote yourself to practice. Don''t be embarrassed by Ye Xuan''s little friend. This time, you will be punished to shut up and think for 100000 years. You can''t step out of Jinxia cave without the permission of the teacher." Immortal Yuding rebuked coldly.


    "I know my mistake!"


    Yang Jian is unwilling to speak and may save his life. This is a blessing in misfortune, but his hatred for ye Xuan increases instead of decreasing. Next time, he must step into Da Luo Jinxian and take ye Xuan''s life.


    "Immortal Yuding?"


    In the void, ye Xuan''s face was calm, without waves and waves. His posture was not humble and did not utter a word. His voice said calmly: "you are a big Luo Jinxian and one of the twelve ancient Jinxian. I must give you this face..."


    When ye Xuan said this, his voice gave a slight pause, his calm face suddenly became gloomy, and an extremely terrible killing machine suddenly broke out, which also changed the face of Yuding immortal. When he waved with his palm and finger, he grabbed Yang Jianyuan God.


    "Unfortunately, Yang Jian must die. Even if you are Da Luo Jinxian, you can''t save his life."


    Ye Xuan screamed insidiously. His face was ferocious and ferocious. The terrible force broke out in his palms and fingers, smashed the last trace of Yang Jian''s original spirit, and made Yang Jian scream before his soul was annihilated.


    "No, disciple!"


    Immortal Yuding was gentle and disappeared. Luo Xianguang was walking around. His eyes were red and he wanted to save Yang Jian, but he was a little late. He could only watch Yang Jian die.

 Chapter 356

    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    Yang Jian died, and died in front of immortal Yuding. When this scene appeared in the eyes of the immortals, a silent fear spread between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, whether it''s a group of immortals or a truncated immortal headed by Zhao Gongming, they all become silent. They just look at Ye Xuan, but they show an unspeakable horror.


    Crazy? Or are you looking for death?


    Don''t Ye Xuan know that immortal Yuding is da Luo Jinxian?


    How dare he kill Yang Jian? Don''t Ye Xuan know that immortal Yuding has only Yang Jian as a disciple?


    Isn''t Ye Xuan afraid that immortal Yuding is in a rage and wants to avenge Yang Jian?


    No one can bear the anger of Da Luo Jinxian. If Da Luo Jinxian misses him, he will only die.


    Ye Xuan knew that he also understood the consequences of killing Yang Jian, but he had to let Yang Jian die. Even Da Luo Jinxian could not change his decision.


    Not to mention that Yang Jian knew that he came from the human world, if the news was spread to the three worlds, ye Xuan would have an unexpected crisis, and the gratitude and resentment between the two people would not die.


    Ye Xuan is very simple. He always believes in a word. If you let Yang Jian go today, the other party will stab him in the back in the future. Ye Xuan can''t do such a stupid thing.


    The spring breeze blows again without cutting the grass. This is what ye Xuan always believes in. Therefore, Yang Jian must die. Even if he risks being killed by immortal Yuding, he will kill him.


    Heaven and earth are lonely, and all things are silent.


    In the vast sky, the void was stagnant. Immortal Yuding stared at Yang Jian''s yuan God disappearing without a trace. His body trembled slightly, and there was a trace of water mist in his red eyes.


    A tear flowed through his cheek, and immortal Yuding''s thoughts were in a trance. The long memory came and went in his mind, as if it would bring him back to the distant past.


    How long has it been?


    Hundreds of thousands of years?


    How long did immortal Yuding forget? He just remembered that in the distant past, a young man walked across mountains and rivers and knelt outside Jinxia cave, but stood still regardless of wind and rain.


    He was the nephew of the Jade Emperor and his mother was the virgin of Taoshan. He knelt outside Jinxia cave and begged himself to accept him as an apprentice. This kneeling was seven days and seven nights. At that time, Yang Jian was still a teenager.


    Until the eighth day, the boy was in a coma outside Jinxia cave. The dripping water for seven days left him dying.


    Perhaps moved by the young man''s filial piety, or perhaps touched by the young man''s unyielding will, he finally accepted the young man as an apprentice.


    Yang Erlang, this is the name of the young man and the only disciple of immortal Yuding in the world.


    No matter what immortal Jue skill he passed down, the youth can understand it very quickly.


    Through hardships and selfless cultivation, the old and the young depend on each other in the Jinxia cave of Yuquan mountain, which also makes Yuding immortal experience the happiness of his family that he has never had before.


    Young people grow up day by day and gradually become valiant young people. They also learn an extraordinary magic power. Although they are not parents and children, they are better than parents and children.


    That year, the young man said goodbye to himself. He said he would save his mother. It was also on the day when the teachers and disciples separated that he gave the named young man the word "Jian". The teachers and disciples separated in Jinxia cave.


    Although I don''t give up, my apprentice will eventually grow up.


    It was also in that year that a young man named Yang Jian proudly appeared in the three realms. He cleaved the peach mountain and rescued his mother. Under the pursuit of heavenly soldiers and generals, he defeated the Tianting immortals in the sky and shocked the three realms in World War I.


    The young man never humiliated him until the Fengshen war was opened. The young man turned into the God of war of the three realms. I don''t know how much credit he made in the Fengshen war. It was also at that time that all living beings in the three realms knew that Yang Jian was the disciple of his Yuding immortal.


    The first person of three generations, the God of war of the three worlds, Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, and Tianting law enforcement God, all of which are the titles of Yang Jian. They also let all living beings in the three worlds know that although he did not compete or compete to rank at the end of the twelve golden Immortals in ancient times, he cultivated the first person under the great Luo golden immortals.


    And have glory, such as my children, not parents and children, better than parents and children!


    Among the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, he was not well-known as Yuding immortal. He was also an extremely kind old man. He rarely had conflict with others and was amiable even in the face of younger generations.


    But Yang Jian was his disciple. He regarded him as his own son. When he saw Yang Jian''s soul in front of him, tears were slowly flowing out of his eyes. His mind seemed to be constantly cut by a cold knife, which made him feel a little out of breath.


    Look at the sky without speaking, and smell the earth without being surprised.


    Immortal Yuding stood blankly in the void. He covered his heart all the time, but the big Luo Xianguang was rippling around him.


    Woo!


    When the wind blew, the wind was not loud, but it was with an unspeakable silence.


    Boom!


    It thundered, red thunder loomed in the sky, the endless sky was collapsing, and a silent breath echoed in the world.


    "People all over the world say that I am a kind man and a good man among the golden immortals. Erlang is scared today, but I can''t save his life as a teacher."


    Immortal Yuding is smiling sadly, but the world is gradually darkening, and the eternal time and space seems to be distorted at this moment.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Suddenly, immortal Yuding''s peaceful face was gone, and his face was slowly distorted until it turned into a ferocious image. When his fists were clenched, he puffed up his green tendons and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely resentful killing opportunity.


    "Whether you are the protagonist of this boundless robbery or not, even if you are punished by the master today, you will kill your child."


    The silver white hair danced wildly in the wind, and the thunders all over the sky were exploding violently. That touch of Da Luo fairy light shining through the sky and the earth shone on ancient and modern times. When the voice of immortal Yuding fell, thousands of miles of mountains collapsed.


    Luo''s anger turned the world upside down. This is by no means just talking about it, but proves that Luo Jinxian is so terrible that he can''t imagine.


    "Emperor, run away!"


    Zhao Gongming looked pale and shouted at Ye Xuan, because he had never seen such a terrible appearance of immortal Yuding. It was clear that he wanted to annihilate Ye Xuan''s spirit and make ye Xuan immortal.


    "Martial uncle Yuding is angry. Let''s go!"


    Hearing that the grand master''s face changed greatly, he didn''t dare to stop at all. He asked the Buddhist immortals to flee to the outside world with 100000 heavenly soldiers.


    It''s not just the elucidation, but also the interception. Dozens of demon kings are evacuating one after another. It''s not that they don''t want to help Ye Xuan, but that Da Luo Jinxian is angry. It''s going to die. Even if they stand on Ye Xuan''s side, they will die in vain.

 Chapter 357

    "Ye Xuan, return the old disciple''s life!"


    Immortal Yuding''s beard and hair were all open. The roar of hatred to the extreme broke Qingtian. When his old palm stretched out, the heaven and earth were shaking violently, and a huge palm of heaven suddenly fell towards Ye Xuan.


    "Kill the halberd!"


    Death oppression, life and death crisis. In the face of the attack of immortal Yuding, ye Xuan''s whole body is collapsing and his eyes have stagnated together, because this is the biggest crisis he has ever encountered.


    Boundless darkness covered the sky and the earth. That cold awn quietly appeared. The murderous spirit through ancient and modern times bloomed on the kill halberd. When ye Xuan poured all the immortal power into the kill halberd, it also made him explode violently.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the world was turbulent. When a little cold awn and the sky''s huge palm roared together, the boundless darkness was broken, ye Xuan''s body cracked inch by inch, and the killing halberd came out.


    Poof poof!


    Three mouthfuls of blood gushed out in a row. Ye Xuan''s body flew upside down like a kite with a broken line. His bloody body was extremely miserable.


    It''s not that the killing halberd is not strong, but that immortal Yuding is too terrible. You know, the gap between Luo tianjinxian and Da Luo Jinxian is a natural moat. Even if ye Xuan has the killing halberd in hand, he is definitely not the opponent of immortal Yuding.


    He was able to save his life under the angry blow of Da Luo Jinxian, thanks to the fact that Zhu Tianji offset most of his strength, otherwise he would have been beaten by immortal Yuding and died.


    "Yuanshen void!"


    Ye Xuan was bleeding all over, but he was roaring ferociously. He knew that he was not the opponent of immortal Yuding. He directly offered the taboo secret arts in the hope of escaping from here.


    The body is illusory and escapes into nothingness. The original God''s nothingness is strange and unpredictable. It is a strange secret skill in the taboo chapter. It instantly makes Ye Xuan disappear in the eyes of immortal Yuding, but immortal Yuding is not surprised at all, but looks around the world with resentment and hatred, and its cold voice is slowly ringing out.


    "Beyond heaven and earth, not in the five elements, the great Luo connects the sky, and all roads are unified and determined!"


    Da Luo''s Fairy Art stretches across the sky. Immortal Yuding pinches the formula with both hands. Da Luo''s Fairy Light covers the sky and earth, and even a fly can''t escape his ban.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was pale. He hid into nothingness and converged his breath to the extreme, but his fists were slightly clenched, because he was not sure that the yuan God''s nothingness could let him through the disaster of life and death.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t go. If you don''t beat yourself to death today, how can you deal with my bitter disciple?"


    Immortal Yuding is surrounded by immortal light. He wanders between heaven and earth. He doesn''t know what immortal method he is using. He is sensing the position of Ye Xuan.


    What should I do?


    Ye Xuan frowned, the blood at the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop overflowing, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    The blow of immortal Yuding completely made him understand the horror of Da Luo Jinxian. It was not a crushing of power, but a suppression of the law of the road.


    Big Luo Jinxian, who knows himself from heaven to earth, has a vast Tianwei in his every move. Let alone a mere Luo tianjinxian, even if there are a hundred Luo tianjinxian, he will not be the opponent of immortal Yuding.


    Desperate, unwilling, and a touch of desolation, ye Xuan will never be willing to die in the hands of immortal Yuding, but although Zhu Tianji is mysterious, he has been unable to play his real power.


    The halberd is like an adult weapon, and ye Xuan is a child. His power can''t let him really use the halberd. Naturally, it can''t manifest the power of this eternal fierce soldier.


    A dead end is imminent, which also makes Ye Xuan think hard, hoping to find a way to break the situation.


    "Time and space hang upside down and return to the source."


    Suddenly, immortal Yuding pinched the immortal formula, and the immortal light of Da Luo rolled out. The heaven and earth were crumbling and compounding again. An extremely inexplicable fluctuation bloomed between heaven and earth, which made Ye Xuan''s mind sink, and a death crisis filled his mind.


    "I found you!"


    Boom!


    Immortal Yuding made a sound of resentment and hatred. He clapped his hand at Ye Xuan''s position, which also changed Ye Xuan''s complexion. The whole person turned into a streamer and fled to the distance.


    "Did you go?"


    Bang!


    He closed the sky and trapped the ground. He killed with his palm and fingers. Ye Xuan didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He was directly knocked over in the void by a palm. The inch by inch collapsed body was flesh and blood blurred, and the golden light of the sky around him had collapsed without a trace.


    Just a blow from Da Luo Jinxian made Ye Xuan seriously injured and dying.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Taiyin star, Guanghan palace.


    Zhao Gongming was pale and was bowing to tell something anxiously outside Guanghan palace.


    "Fairy, now only you can save the life of the emperor of the East pole. Please ask the fairy to ask the Jade Emperor to do it. I will remember this kindness and dare not forget it forever." Zhao Gongming bowed down to pay homage, and his voice was also introduced into Guanghan palace.


    Although the apostasy has declined, it is the orthodoxy of the leader of Tongtian cult after all. It also has the existence of Da Luo Jinxian, but it can''t hydrolyze near thirst. Now the only one who can save Ye Xuan''s life is Guanghan fairy.


    A slender figure quickly walked out of Guanghan palace. Guanghan fairy covered her face with light gauze, but her breath was in extreme disorder. Her eyes looked at Zhao Gongming with a complex color.


    "He... He killed Yang Jian? Is he crazy? " Guanghan fairy''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Fairy, only you can let the jade emperor do it now. Immortal Yuding is furious. If it''s a little late, I''m afraid the emperor of the East pole will kill him..." Zhao Gongming can''t go on here.


    "This hateful bastard, why should he be so reckless? Immortal Yuding is a great Luo Jinxian!"


    Without Zhao Gongming going on, Guanghan fairy also knew how ye Xuan was now, which also made her show her fist and constantly scold Ye Xuan why she was so reckless.


    "I''m going to heaven."


    At this time of life and death crisis, Guanghan fairy doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. It''s reasonable that ye Xuan once desecrated her. She should want Ye Xuan to die.


    But when ye Xuan was really facing the death crisis, a panic mood rose in her heart, and ye Xuan''s overbearing face appeared in her mind, which made her mind fluctuate to the extreme.


    Without any hesitation, perhaps it was just a feeling. Fairy Guanghan set up fairy light and rushed directly to the heaven court, which also made Zhao Gongming look happy and hurried to follow fairy Guanghan.


    Tianting, 33 days.


    The Jade Emperor stood high in the sky, and the Xuantian realm stood in the void. He was looking at the picture in the Xuantian mirror with a red face. At the moment, he was in a very good mood.


    Yang Jian''s death made the Jade Emperor extremely excited. It was also considered to get rid of his heart disease. At the moment, ye Xuan was suppressed by Yuding immortal. I''m afraid it won''t take long for ye Xuan to fall down and get rid of two serious troubles in one day. How can the jade emperor not be happy?

 Chapter 358

    "Guanghan fairy arrived."


    Suddenly, just as the Jade Emperor was excited to watch the picture in the Xuantian mirror, the voice of the immortal official came from outside the Lingxiao hall, which also stunned the Jade Emperor. Unexpectedly, at this moment, fairy Guanghan came to see him.


    If the fairy Guanghan came to Tianting as usual, the Jade Emperor would be extremely excited, but today is too special. Ye Xuan is facing a death crisis. The fairy Guanghan came to Tianting at this moment. How can this not make the jade emperor have other ideas in his heart?


    It was cold and lonely, and the moonlight fell. The fairy Guanghan entered the Lingxiao hall and saluted the Jade Emperor.


    "Fairy, why are you so free today to come here to see me?"


    Although Guanghan fairy''s veil covered his face, the Jade Emperor''s eyes still painted a color of obsession, and then softened his voice.


    "Your Majesty, I want you to save Ye Xuan''s life." Fairy Guanghan knew that time was pressing. If it was a little later, ye Xuan would have to die in the hands of immortal Yuding, which also made her plead with the Jade Emperor.


    As the voice of Guanghan fairy fell, the atmosphere of the whole Lingxiao hall became depressed. The Jade Emperor''s face was as gloomy as water, and his fists were slightly clenched, proving to what extent his mood was agitated.


    "Fairy, I can''t help you with this. Ye Xuan has committed a felony by killing Yang Jian. Besides, immortal Yuding is an ancient golden immortal. He wants to avenge his disciples. How can I stop him?"


    The Jade Emperor spoke quietly, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is unspeakable jealousy in his voice.


    Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, the fairy Guanghan had a disordered breath and said in a sad voice, "the three emperors in this heaven are missing. Only you are the golden immortal Luo. If you don''t save his life, he will really die in the hands of immortal Yuding."


    Bang!


    The white jade table in front of the Jade Emperor was smashed by him. He couldn''t control the pain in his heart. The whole person also stood up from the throne.


    "Chang''e!"


    The Jade Emperor roared angrily, "why? Tell me why? "


    "I can''t compare with him, ye Xuan. You begged me for him. Do you really like him?"


    The Jade Emperor is already in a violent state. Luo Xianguang is in disorder. He really can''t accept Guanghan fairy begging him for ye Xuan.


    The Jade Emperor is not a fool. He can make fairy Guanghan beg him regardless of face. If she has nothing to do with Ye Xuan, how can he believe it?


    "You... You misunderstood... I have nothing to do with him... But he saved the jade rabbit... I owe him a favor... I must pay it back." Guanghan fairy bited her lips slightly.


    "You lie!"


    The Jade Emperor roared and roared, his face flushed to the extreme, and said, "Chang''e, you are lying. When the jade rabbit was suppressed by the yuan devil, you didn''t beg me for the jade rabbit. Today, he is facing a crisis of life and death, but he asked you to give up your skin and beg me. If you don''t like him, why do you do that?"


    In the face of the Jade Emperor''s angry question, fairy Guanghan clenched her lips and showed a confused color in her eyes. She kept asking herself, does she really like Ye Xuan as the Jade Emperor said?


    Yes, ye Xuan only saved the jade rabbit. It''s not enough for her to beg the Jade Emperor.


    Guanghan fairy''s heart is very chaotic. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. She doesn''t know whether she really likes Ye Xuan, but there is a voice in her heart telling her that she absolutely doesn''t want Ye Xuan to die in the hands of Yuding immortal.


    "Chang''e, you should know what I mean to you."


    "You like osmanthus. I personally go to the top of Kunlun mountain to transplant osmanthus onto the lunar star. You like white. I personally take people to Tiandi Hanshan mountain to bring millions of years of cold jade to build a Moon Palace for you. As long as it''s all about you, I do it myself. Don''t you know what I think of you?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was twisted and he was shouting loudly. His red eyes were extremely sad.


    "Where can I compare with this ye Xuan?"


    "I''m Luo Jinxian. I''m the leader of the three realms. What''s his Ye Xuan? Why do you like him instead of me? Tell me why, why? "


    The Jade Emperor is already crazy. He is questioning the fairy Guanghan loudly. The decadent breath of his whole body will diffuse at this moment.


    In the face of the Jade Emperor''s question, Guanghan fairy was silent, which also made the whole Lingxiao hall extremely depressed, and made the Jade Emperor fall to the ground powerlessly, smashing his fists to the ground, proving how unwilling he was.


    "Jade Emperor, even if I beg you, save him this time."


    Suddenly, the fairy Guanghan smiled sadly, and she knelt down slowly. When this scene appeared in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, he was stunned on the spot, but his heart seemed to be pierced by a knife, which made him gasp for pain.


    "Did you kneel down to me for him?"


    The Jade Emperor stared at Guanghan fairy word by word, and a sad smile appeared on his face.


    The Jade Emperor slowly breathed in and then slowly spit out. He seemed to want to calm himself down until after dozens of breaths, he calmly looked at the fairy Guanghan and said, "OK, OK, I can promise you to save his life, but you should promise me that you will never see him again. As long as you promise me, I will save his life." The Jade Emperor''s voice trembled.


    "Never see each other?" The fairy whispered to herself.


    "OK, I promise you." After dozens of breaths, Guanghan fairy made a hoarse voice, but her voice was gentle and low.


    ¡­¡­


    The endless sky covers the sky and the earth.


    Immortal Yuding walks towards Ye Xuan. Da Luo Xianguang has already closed Ye Xuan to the void, which is already a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    "Ye Xuan, kill my beloved disciple. If you don''t beat yourself to death today, how can you deal with my bitter disciple?" Immortal Yuding has a ferocious face and is ready to kill.


    this moment.


    The blood at the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth overflowed unstoppably. Under the ruthless suppression of immortal Yuding, he was already seriously injured and dying, and there was little immortal power left in his body.


    "Am I... Dying?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. A touch of desolate color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. He was still too careless. The terror of Da Luo Jinxian was beyond his imagination.


    "Die!"


    Immortal Yuding said angrily. When the palm and finger were raised, Da Luo Xianguang burst out. It was obvious that ye Xuan would be killed here the next moment.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for immortal Yuding to do it, a dignified voice came from all over the world. Two immortal lights came through the long sky. It was the fairy Guanghan and the Jade Emperor.


    Buzz!


    The Jade Emperor appeared in his Jiulong robe. He looked at Ye Xuan gloomily, then looked directly at the immortal Yuding and said, "Yuding, you can''t kill him."


    "Jade Emperor?"


    The appearance of the Jade Emperor stunned immortal Yuding. He never thought that the Supreme Master of the three worlds would save Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 359

    "You want to stop me?" Yang Jian''s death has already made immortal Yuding crazy. Even if the Jade Emperor came here, he would not give any thin noodles.


    "Yuding, I don''t want to be difficult for you, let alone against the twelve golden immortals in ancient times. Da Luo jiuchongtian, you are only a second heaven. You are not my opponent. You let Ye Xuan go today. If you want to kill him in the future, I will never stop it."


    The supreme of the three realms, the Jade Emperor, is by no means just talking. He can sit on the throne of the supreme of the three realms, and his cultivation is unimaginable.


    The Jade Emperor is an owl. He can bear it and show cowardice. But this is what he deliberately shows. When he does not hesitate to oppose the jade tripod immortal and even the ancient twelve golden immortals for the sake of Guanghan fairy, he also shows the great spirit that the supreme masters of the three worlds should have.


    "Ye Xuan, are you okay?" Guanghan fairy came quickly and helped Ye Xuan into her arms. Her voice contained a touch of worry.


    Such a scene stifled the Jade Emperor''s breath, but he didn''t say anything. Since fairy Guanghan has promised his conditions, she and ye Xuan will never see each other after today, which is why he wanted to protect Ye Xuan''s life.


    Although the jade emperor wants to kill Ye Xuan himself, he can only save Ye Xuan''s life today for the sake of his beloved woman. Although he is not willing, who wants his beloved to beg him for ye Xuan?


    Now!


    Ye Xuan leaned against the arms of Guanghan fairy, and a self mocking smile appeared on his face. He didn''t have to ask or think. He also knew that Guanghan fairy invited the Jade Emperor to save his life.


    Just, once upon a time, did he need a woman to survive?


    Is this still his Ye Xuan? Or is it Ye Xuan, who is proud and fearless of life and death and only wants to step on the nine days?


    No, this is not him. Even if he died in the war between heaven and earth, he never had to rely on women to survive, because his dignity did not allow him to do so, nor could he do so.


    "Chang''e, you are too nosy... But... I, ye Xuan, still want to thank you..."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled bitterly, and his pale face turned red. He slowly pushed away the fairy Guanghan, and his bloody body was as tall and straight as a pine, and walked towards the immortal Yuding step by step.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The Jade Emperor, do you see that he doesn''t need your help at all? If he is immortal, he will be killed here." Immortal Yuding''s face is ferocious, and the immortal light of Da Luo condenses slightly.


    "Ye Xuan, are you crazy?"


    Guanghan fairy trembled and scolded, and her eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a sad color. She never thought that ye Xuan was so stubborn when she came to this point.


    "The world is vast and the road is rugged. If I need a woman to save Ye Xuan, I will despise myself."


    Ye Xuan looked back and smiled at Guanghan fairy, but his smile had the color of fighting heaven and Jedi, as if he had never succumbed to the death crisis when he stepped into the sea of blood battlefield.


    That year, he was only fourteen years old. He recovered from death. He rose in silence and fought desperately in the sea of blood.


    He was afraid of death, but he didn''t want to live without dignity. Today, even if he died with all his heart, he had no regrets.


    "Chang''e, it''s not that I don''t want to help him. Since he wants to die himself, I''m powerless."


    With a disdainful smile, the Jade Emperor silently retreated to the distance and looked at Ye Xuan as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the Jade Emperor retreated, immortal Yuding roared, and Da Luo Xianguang burst out and killed Ye Xuan directly. Obviously, this attack must make ye Xuan disappear from the world.


    "No!"


    Guanghan fairy made a sad voice, and her heart seemed to be torn at the moment. An extreme heartache appeared in her mind, which made her eyes tearful and dared not see the picture of Ye Xuan''s death in vain.


    "There is a way in the world... Like a dream... Eternal empty flowers are like a dream... Waking up today has become a devil!"


    The emptiness of the heavens, the rumbling chanting of scriptures, and the desolate chanting sound seem to have crossed the river of time to this world, which also makes this world very different.


    The sky is hard to destroy and the earth is hard to bury. Only the desolate song is coming. It seems that the song comes from outside chaos and does not exist in the world. The strange and unpredictable fluctuations bloom in this world.


    The sky cracked, the magic light fell from the sky, the earth collapsed, and the mountains and rivers burst into ash.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and the immortal light dissipated without a trace. Under the reflection of the magic light, his face was calm and leisurely. Inexplicable Dharma decisions pinched in his hands, which also made his breath become extremely obscure.


    "The heart is dead... The soul is not destroyed... Gather the magic Qi of heaven and earth to destroy my crippled body... Lead by ten thousand demons to devour my body... Break the door of foreign demons!"


    In the magic light that runs through the sky and the earth, ye Xuan is whispering and chanting scriptures. His eyes are gradually becoming gray. The gray light that silences all things seems to break the big world.


    Boom!


    Like the water of the Jiuyou yellow spring is rolling down, like everything in heaven and earth is disappearing, and a dark portal seems to move from chaos to this world and gradually manifest between heaven and earth.


    "This... This is...?"


    Such a scene shocked the Jade Emperor and changed the face of Yuding immortal. An extremely bad premonition rose in their hearts at the same time.


    So old legend.


    Outside Heaven and earth, in the chaos, there is a mysterious place called extraterritorial heaven and devil heaven, where hundreds of images of all living beings are gathered, filled with all souls'' grief, all negative and dark emotions are filled, and the supreme heaven and devil roams in the chaos.


    It is impossible to have no phase. The magic illusion is not in the material world or in nothingness. This is a force that does not belong to the three worlds, and it is full of mysterious powers.


    It is said that if someone introduces the devil into the body, it can show the power of the devil, but his soul will also be swallowed by the devil. This is a great art of banning the sky. The person who uses this art will never be born again.


    However, this great art of banning heaven has always been a legend and has never really appeared in the three realms, but now ye Xuan''s obscure decision is very similar to this legendary great art of banning heaven, which also shocked the Jade Emperor and Yuding immortal.


    "The devil enters the body!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared up to the sky. The shrill and ferocious roar seemed to extinguish the heaven and earth, and let the dark portal slowly open. A dark and boundless virtual shadow came out of the portal, which also made the heaven and earth become turbulent and buzzing.


    "Forbidden heaven skill?" Real Yuding screamed with horror, and the whole person was going back violently, because only the appearance of the dark shadow made him feel an extreme fear, and made the great Luo Xianli in his body fluctuate violently.

 Chapter 360

    Not only is the jade tripod immortal retreating, but the Jade Emperor looks dignified and shoots away with a cold fairy. Obviously, although he has not experienced the terror of the forbidden art, the power contained in it is by no means so simple.


    "Ye Xuan, are you crazy? You will die if the devil enters the body." Immortal Yuding roared and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely angry look.


    Immortal Yuding has realized that ye Xuan knows that he will die. This is a desperate fight with him. Even if he is eaten back by the devil, he will end up in immortality. He will also pull him into the water when he is dying.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer, because it was forced by immortal Yuding. When he came to this step, only the great art of banning heaven could make him fight desperately, even if he was swallowed by the devil in the end.


    Boom!


    The sky is hard to destroy, the earth is hard to bury, and the heavenly demons finally enter the body. An unimaginable evil light steams out all over Ye Xuan. He slowly stands up from the void, and the cracked body is compounding at a high speed.


    "Cut the devil!"


    The six desires are ruthless and the heaven and earth have no intention. Ye Xuan turns his palm into a knife. The magic awn penetrating the heaven and earth condenses in the sky and turns into thousands of miles of black blades across the heaven and earth. With Ye Xuan''s hand lifting and falling, thousands of miles of black magic knives fiercely cut off towards the jade tripod immortal.


    "Linxianshu!"


    The power of the heavenly demons does not exist in the three realms. How dare immortal Yuding neglect it and directly launch the Da Luo fairy art to form a huge palm covering the sky. It is violent and faces the black blade thousands of miles away.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart and the darkness is boundless. When two powerful forces blow together, the incomparable waves ripple all over the world, directly turning thousands of miles of heaven and earth into scorched earth.


    "Kill!"


    The demons of heaven entered the body and were unmatched. Ye Xuan seemed to turn into a killing machine. He came from heaven. When he swung his fists, he took the power of boundless demons and stormed to kill immortal Yuding.


    Bang bang!


    When they fought together, the heaven and earth seemed to be broken through. The two powerful forces rippling out seemed to break their souls at a glance.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Guanghan fairy bit her lips. She looked at Ye Xuan. When she saw Ye Xuan''s gray eyes, her voice whispered sadly, "why? Why are you so stubborn that even if the devil enters the body, you won''t let me save you? "


    Guanghan fairy really doesn''t understand. It''s clear that she has begged the Jade Emperor, and the jade emperor also promised to save his life. Why should ye Xuan be so stubborn and refuse his help at all?


    In fact, fairy Guanghan doesn''t know that ye Xuan is an extremely proud person. He can lose and die, but it''s more painful for fairy Guanghan to pray to the Jade Emperor for him to live in humiliation than to let him die.


    Therefore, ye Xuan would rather choose the devil into the body to fight with Yuding immortal, and ye Xuan would never help Guanghan fairy.


    "Chang''e, let''s go. Don''t look any more. Don''t say whether he can kill the jade tripod. He launched the great art of banning heaven and introducing heaven''s demons into the body. He will also be eaten by heaven''s demons and finally dissipated between heaven and earth." The Jade Emperor whispered.


    "No, let me see him for the last time." Guanghan fairy said to herself sadly, but looked into the distance, as if she wanted to deeply remember ye Xuan''s face in the depths of her mind.


    The sky was turbulent and everything was silent. The war lasted three days and nights.


    The mountains and rivers are breaking, everything is withering, and the light of the demons around Ye Xuan is getting weaker and weaker. Although immortal Yuding is a great Luo Jinxian, he is not comfortable. He is bleeding all over. Obviously, he has also suffered unimaginable heavy losses under the attack of the power of the demons.


    "Am I... Dying?"


    After all, the external force is only an external force. When the power of the heavenly devil gradually becomes weak, ye Xuan''s gray eyes return to normal, but the reverse bite of the heavenly devil also comes, which makes his Yuanshen burst. An extremely terrible wave is swallowing his Yuanshen, causing him to suffer unimaginable pain and torture.


    After all, Da Luo Jinxian is da Luo Jinxian. Even if ye Xuan launched the great art of banning heaven, he can only fight a draw with Yuding immortal. It is obviously impossible to kill him.


    "Ye Xuan, let me take you on the road."


    When immortal Yuding found that the power of demons around Ye Xuan was dissipating, it also made him ecstatic, because his great Luo Xianli was about to run out. Now it was a good opportunity to kill Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Da Luoxian came under the light, and the Qi mechanism of burying the yuan God was blooming. But now ye Xuan is being eaten by the devil, and he is unable to resist the last blow of immortal Yuding.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, ye Xuan''s chest is shining, and a matrix floats out. At this moment, it blooms bright stars to cover Ye Xuan.


    "Inverse... Inverse immortal array?" Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely, and the whole person was a little dull.


    He never thought that at the last moment of his life, the anti immortal array left by Liu Baiyi would appear at this moment, as if it were protecting him.


    "Those who obey are immortals, those who rebel are mortals, and the Jedi the next day turn immortals into mortals!"


    Suddenly, a vast sound came from the anti immortal array. The anti immortal array was blooming with the ultimate starlight, and it rose into the sky at this moment, and extremely terrible things appeared.


    Taihao stars, rumbling and turning, poured down like a long river of nine days, forming an anti immortal array in the tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth, isolating the aura of heaven and earth, and greatly changing the face of Yuding immortal.


    "Immortal power... My immortal power... Why is the immortal power in my body dissipating?" Immortal Yuding screamed in horror and couldn''t believe what he had experienced.


    "This... What array is this?"


    "Kill!"


    Without any hesitation, when the anti immortal array became powerful, ye Xuan knew that this would be his last chance. He endured the pain of the devil''s counterattack, gathered the last bit of the devil''s power on his right fist, and then blasted away at immortal Yuding.


    Poof!


    The fist mang ran through the chest of immortal Yuding, and made him spray a lot of blood. The whole body was broken.


    It was also at this time that when ye Xuan exhausted his last strength, the devil''s counterattack completely plunged him into a coma, and the anti immortal array took up the sky covering starlight and wrapped it, instantly tore the barrier of time and space and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Poof poof!"


    A lot of golden blood spewed out from yudingzhen''s population. He covered his heart to look for ye Xuan, but the immortal power in his body was passing. If he allowed the injury to worsen all the time, he would fall into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, which was by no means the result he wanted to see.


    Moreover, when ye Xuan performed the great art of banning heaven, the result was only one death. This also gave immortal Yuding a little comfort and dragged the seriously injured and dying body away.


    Now!


    Thousands of miles away, the Jade Emperor breathed a sigh of relief and a smile crossed his eyes.


    Although the process was a little rough, ye Xuan finally died, because no one could survive the counterattack of the heavenly demons. The Jade Emperor was very sure, which made him very satisfied, but the Guanghan fairy beside him was dull and silent, but the whole person fell into a kind of unspeakable sadness.

 Chapter 361

    Bright starry sky, too bright star river, in the vast Star River, big stars rumble and rotate according to the eternal law.


    The sea is shifting, the years are changing, time is passing, and all things are withering. In this vast river of time, I don''t know how many amazing people have risen from the end of time, but they can finally disappear in the river of time.


    Perhaps, only these stars have witnessed the traces of their existence.


    Ye Xuan fell!


    It''s like a dazzling star falling from the vast galaxy. Although it blooms the brightest stars, it can eventually turn into dust and do not exist in the world.


    The three circles paid attention and sighed. They used the great art of banning the sky to attract the demons into the body. Ye Xuan''s only end was death. Whether it was the king of heaven demons or the immortal Bodhisattva, they were convinced that ye Xuan had died.


    The Jade Emperor sent an imperial edict to the three realms. Ye Xuan, the emperor of the East pole, committed the heaven''s commandment. Killing Yang Jian was a serious crime of the heaven. Immortal Yuding killed him to do justice for heaven.


    Weiyang palace was banned. Dozens of demon kings demoted and went to the lower world. With the fall of Ye Xuan, the former situation in Tianting was restored again.


    The three realms ushered in a rare calm, but the legend of Ye Xuan has become a topic that people like to talk about, because he was once brilliant for a lifetime and can be called the first person under the great Luo Jinxian.


    If ye Xuan could be given some time, when he stepped into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, he would certainly become a party called zunzuo Zu. Unfortunately, before ye Xuan grew up, he was already annihilated in the world.


    Whether gods, demons, Bodhisattvas or Buddha, it can only be said that ye Xuan''s fall was his bad luck. If he could spare Yang Jian''s life, how could he end up in ashes?


    Although no one saw Ye Xuan''s body, everyone was convinced that he did not exist in the world. Moreover, offending immortal Yuding was offending the ancient twelve golden immortals. Even if ye Xuan could survive, he could not stand out forever, otherwise he would have to be killed by the ancient twelve golden immortals.


    A big Luo Jinxian is already extremely terrible. There are twelve big Luo Jinxian. Even if ye Xuan still lives in the world, the final end can only be extinction. Moreover, ye Xuan has no possibility of surviving by introducing heavenly demons into his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away.


    Immortal Yuding was pale and knelt outside the yuxu palace. It was obvious that he was still seriously injured in the first war with Ye Xuan, but he killed Ye Xuan, but also asked him to come to the yuxu palace to apologize.


    "Pangu opened the sky, Hongjun preached, and the rotation of all things is in the heart. Only this halberd and immortal Sutra are not in the operation of the law of heaven, which is also the biggest variable in the three realms." There is a holy sound in the yuxu palace.


    "Teacher, ye Xuan''s child deceived people too much. He killed Erlang and didn''t say it. He regarded my interpretation as nothing. He fell into heaven and earth this time, which was his own fault." Immortal Yuding kowtowed first.


    "Hey, you go back." A sigh came from the yuxu palace.


    "I''m leaving."


    Immortal Yuding got up and left, but there was confusion in his eyes, but he shook his head, set up the golden cloud and went to the lower Yuquan mountain.


    Yuxu palace!


    The chaotic breath is swirling, and the law of the great road is flowing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor sat in the void, but the chaotic breath is swirling. He can''t see his expression at all, but a heavy breath is around him.


    "The avenue is fifty and the sky is forty-nine. This ye Xuan is the one who escaped. How can he be easily killed by you?"


    "Yuding, Yuding, even our saints don''t dare to get involved in cause and effect with him, but you have a grudge with him. I''m afraid that in this immeasurable robbery, you... Ah!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun sighed. His eyes seemed to see through the changes of the avenue of heaven and earth. It was better to deduce the supreme secret, but he still got nothing in the end.


    "It''s hard. It''s time for me to explain that there''s such a big disaster. Younger martial brother Tongtian, you''ve been waiting for endless time, and finally you can make the interception of education fun."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said that although he was a saint, he also knew the way of reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    In those days, the Apocalypse was a struggle to explain the orthodoxy of the two religions. The leader of Tongtian cult set up an array to kill immortals. One person defeated the Four Saints alone, and finally died. The Apocalypse of the Apocalypse has completely declined for hundreds of thousands of years.


    But the cycle of heaven and earth and the rotation of all things finally turn to them to expound and take the old road of interception.


    However, the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not reconciled. He personally set up a series of teachings. Even though ye Xuan is the protagonist of this immeasurable robbery, he is also an immortal saint. It is unknown who will win in the end.


    "Now that I have pushed this son to the opposite of my teaching, I can only kill this son and find a person who should be robbed again. Yes."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master whispered. He transformed limitlessness into chaos and nothingness, hoping to deduce that thread of vitality for elucidation.


    ¡­¡­


    Biyou palace!


    A Taoist in black sat in chaos, and loud laughter came.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a pity that you are conceited and unparalleled. It''s a pity that you have to deal with the disaster first when you expound. Come and have a look, younger martial brother. How much progress you have made in the past endless time."


    The leader of Tongtian sect, who is lawless, is the most overbearing of the saints. The struggle between the two sects is to open up between the two saints.


    ¡­¡­


    Boundless darkness, dark prison, loneliness and darkness are the only colors!


    Ye Xuan is lonely and helpless. He is in prison at a loss. He can''t see anything or hear any sound. Only endless darkness is accompanying him.


    This is his consciousness space, which can also be said to be his knowledge of the sea. But the devil ate back that day, and his consciousness fell into boundless darkness.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know where this place is. He doesn''t know whether he has died, but if he has been scared, why does he still have his own consciousness and ideas?


    Ye Xuan, he doesn''t know what form he exists now. He just knows that he may or may not be dead, but he can''t get out of this dark prison, as if this dark prison is going to trap him here forever.


    Wandering in a daze, there is no end.


    Ye Xuan is looking for a way out alone. Maybe a day has passed, maybe a year has passed, or an era has passed for so long.


    Ye Xuan could not feel the passage of time, but in this silent environment, his consciousness became more and more blurred, and gradually seemed to forget who he was?


    Darkness is boundless and endless, only loneliness and eternity are with him.


    Ye Xuan was not looking for a way out. He sat helplessly and blankly on his knees. His eyes stared straight ahead, as if he had lost his own thought and turned into a thing without wisdom.

 Chapter 362

    Death may be terrible, but the most terrible thing is loneliness and silence. When a person is in a lonely and dark environment, it will make a person crazy and make a person gradually die.


    Eternal darkness, endless loneliness, this dark prison can''t even find a light, let alone a voice.


    Suddenly, a black fog appeared and slowly covered Ye Xuan, as if he wanted to integrate him into the darkness until he was integrated with this dark prison.


    "Who am I?"


    As the chaos was beginning to open, like the first ray of dawn light, ye Xuan made a sound in confusion, but his voice was hoarse and confused, which made the dark prison slightly stagnant.


    "I remember. I''m Ye Xuan. I came from the world and chased Yang Jian for thousands of miles. I fought with Da Luo Jinxian in the heaven, led the heavenly demons into the body, and finally fell, but am I dead? Or am I not dead? "


    That wisp of darkness lingered around Ye Xuan. He stood up in the darkness and looked around the dark prison blankly. A little spiritual light slowly focused in his eyes, and a pair of faces appeared in his mind, which made his breath become extremely disordered.


    Yang Jian! Immortal Yuding! Jade Emperor... And that nosy woman!


    Yang Jian was terrified, immortal Yuding was ruthless, the Jade Emperor laughed and despised, and of course the sad fairy Guanghan.


    When this scene crossed Ye Xuan''s mind, his fists were slightly clenched, and a wave of terror to unimaginable came out around him.


    Buzz!


    The lost eyes gradually became cold and gloomy. A ray of darkness wrapped around him integrated into the center of his eyebrows. He looked around the dark prison and showed a cruel, cold and poisonous smile.


    "Originally, the legend is true."


    So old legend.


    Although you can get the blessing of the power of the devil, you will also be eaten by the devil. This is a power that does not exist in the three realms, and you will die in the end.


    It is just a legend that in the chaotic nothingness, the power of the devil is the hundred images of all sentient beings, which gathers the dark and negative emotions of all sentient beings. It can be said to be a power of chaotic law.


    Ye Xuan, a dark man, has long been abandoned by the so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality. He is the representative of darkness. Although he launched the heavenly demons into the body and suffered from the reverse bite of the heavenly demons, he did not drive him to death.


    But the power of the devil turned into a dark prison and trapped his Yuanshen here. If he could not break the prison, his Yuanshen would be trapped here forever.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Xuan''s original God was shining, which was a kind of boundless dark light. He swung his fists and smashed into the dark prison in a violent manner, but he couldn''t make any waves.


    The same species is homologous, and darkness is born.


    The reason why Ye Xuan didn''t die when the demons attacked him was that his heart was filled with the most negative emotions in the world and had already been integrated with the power of the demons, which was also the reason why he could survive.


    However, this dark prison was originally formed by the power of heavenly demons. His power in the yuan God now has the same root and origin as this dark prison. Naturally, he can''t break the prison.


    Maybe one day, maybe ten years, ye Xuan seems to be crazy, constantly bombarding the dark prison, trying to break free.


    Until his last strength was exhausted, the dark prison did not move, which also made him realize that no matter how he bombarded, his own strength had long been integrated with the power of the devil. It was just a fantasy to break the prison.


    What should I do?


    Ye Xuan was sitting in prison, thinking hard about the solution. He didn''t know how much time had passed, but he couldn''t think of a way to break the prison.


    The darkness was silent and lonely. Ye Xuan''s thoughts became more and more upset. In his messy thoughts, many people''s faces flashed.


    The overbearing and cruel of immortal Yuding, the sneer and ridicule of the Jade Emperor, and the sad eyes of fairy Guanghan.


    Kill immortal Yuding, kill the twelve ancient golden immortals, kill the Jade Emperor and take his throne of heaven, and the... Fairy Guanghan!


    Unwilling, resentful, and extremely cold murders constantly surround Ye Xuan. All kinds of dark and negative emotions are breeding. He never wants to be trapped in this dark prison.


    He will never forget that the Jade Emperor''s contempt for him from above seemed to laugh at him asking a woman to pray for him.


    If he wants to kill immortal Yuding, he wants to kill the Jade Emperor, because the help of fairy Guanghan to the Jade Emperor is the biggest insult to his Ye Xuan, which also makes him deeply remember this disgrace in his heart.


    They can''t be said to be rivals in love, because ye Xuan has never loved Guanghan fairy, but is very interested in her body. She has long regarded it as a woman that only she can molest.


    A tyrannical mood breeds in Ye Xuan''s heart. He not only wants to break this dark prison, but also wants to trample on the Jade Emperor in the future.


    Suddenly, under the breeding of various dark emotions, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up. He looked around the dark prison as if he thought of something.


    "The dark prison is transformed by the power of demons. This is just a way of energy. If I can refine the power of demons, can I get out of trouble?"


    Blocking is better than sparse. Ye Xuan thought reversely, which also made him happy. He felt that this method must be feasible.


    It''s also ye Xuan''s rule to do it when he thinks of it. In the dark prison where he crossed his knees, his original God seemed to turn into a black hole. The immortal ran wildly, forming a great pulling force, which also made this dark prison undergo extremely amazing changes.


    Buzz!


    The darkness was imprisoned in turbulence, and the power of heavenly demons grew out of thin air. They were slowly sucked into Ye Xuan''s yuan God, which also made Ye Xuan happy and knew that this method was really useful.


    Although this absorption is extremely slow, it is indeed developing in a good direction, which also makes Ye Xuan concentrate on running the immortal Sutra and slowly absorb the power of heaven and Demons generated by the dark prison.


    The power of the devil gathers the negative emotions of all living beings and refines them into Ye Xuan''s Yuanshen. This is an extremely dangerous behavior, which may also turn ye Xuan into a killing machine.


    But ye Xuan had no way and couldn''t care so much, because only when he broke the dark prison, could his yuan God return to the flesh and appear in the three realms again.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has a great sense of urgency. Now he is trapped here. The external body doesn''t know where he is. If he falls into the hands of elucidation, I''m afraid he will suffer an unimaginable disaster.


    Little by little in the past, ye Xuan also integrated into the boundless darkness, but the continuous power of heaven and evil integrated into his body, which also made this space quiet.

 Chapter 363

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are gratitude and resentments. The world is full of troubles and wars, even in this vast fairy world.


    Boundless, connected by heaven and earth, this is a vast grassland, which covers an area of 100000 Li, also known as 100000 Li vast grassland.


    The war drums are beating, the wind is howling, and the sound of killing is coming. The soldiers fight with each other, and the blood is flying. Countless soldiers are fighting in the vast grassland.


    Broken limbs, broken arms and falling heads. In the crazy fight, I don''t know how many soldiers died miserably in the grassland, but the battle didn''t end, but it became more and more intense.


    Because there is another name called the Ten Kingdoms battlefield on the vast grassland of 100000 Li. Whenever a war starts, all grievances and wars will be opened in the vast grassland. This custom has lasted for thousands of years.


    Aolai country, Chechi country, yinhou country, Xiaosheng country, Dasheng country... Gunrong country... Within this million mile radius, there are ten countries standing in a confrontation.


    This is a state to state war, and it is also a world of all forms. As long as there are people, there is never a lack of struggle.


    "Your Highness, go!"


    Deep in the grassland, thousands of black armor soldiers fought with blood. A young man in a black Python robe was holding a sharp sword and was taking the lead in killing the soldiers of the dog Rong state. His whole body breath was even more miserable.


    Zhao Gou, the second crown prince of Xiaosheng state, is also a young talent with both literature and martial arts. He is very famous in Xiaosheng state and a strong candidate for the throne.


    In order to add chips to his succession, when Xiaosheng state and gunrong state started a war, Zhao Gou was more responsible and led 100000 soldiers to fight in person.


    Originally, this was a war without suspense. The state of gunrong had only 30000 soldiers and would not be Zhao Gou''s opponent at all. However, when the war started, gunrong soldiers surrounded it from all directions, with hundreds of thousands of people.


    When he found that there was a great gap between the enemy and us, Zhao Gou knew that he was caught in a great trap. His soldiers fought with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but all of them were killed in the end, leaving him in a Jedi.


    How can thousands of soldiers resist hundreds of thousands of soldiers?


    Zhao Gou knew that he could not escape at all. He had already sprouted the will to die in his heart. However, even if he died, he would die in the vast grassland and would never become a prisoner of gunrong state.


    "Zhao Gou''s child, you''re not caught yet. Do you want me to kill you here?"


    In all directions, there are a large number of people. Hundreds of thousands of Canrong troops surround Zhao Gou in the center. A Canrong general rode out and looked at Zhao Gou with a cruel look.


    "Amuta, you can kill if you want. You''re just wishful thinking to make your highness a prisoner of your rank." Zhao Gou''s sharp sword pointed at the general of the army in the distance, and his voice was cold, fierce and low.


    "Zhao Gou, you are really pathetic. Don''t you want to know why I learned that you were here?" Senior general gunrong smiled coldly.


    "Zhao Xun?" Zhao Gou''s face changed, as if he thought of something, and the steel teeth in his mouth were going to be broken.


    Zhao Xun, the Grand Prince of the little holy Kingdom, is also the orthodox heir to the throne. In order to compete for the throne, they have long lost the so-called brotherhood.


    Today, he marched in person. It must be Zhao Xun who sold his news to the state of dog Rong, which brought him to this point.


    Although he wanted to understand everything, it was too late now. Zhao Gou knew that he was facing a dead end, which also made him feel a touch of despair.


    "Zhao Gou, you''re also a hero. Unfortunately, you''re going to die here today. You can''t live here." The senior general of Canrong spoke in a low voice.


    Zhao Gou smiled bitterly when soldiers died in the vast world. He knew that maybe this was his best choice, which was better than dying under the enemy''s knife and axe.


    Zheng!


    Zhao Gouzhen had no choice but to pull out his sharp sword and run across his throat.


    "Your Highness, No."


    All the officers and men looked miserable. Some people grabbed the sword in Zhao Gou''s hand and obviously wanted to prevent Zhao Gou from turning himself away.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for you. We''re still brothers after going to hell."


    Zhao Gou slowly pushed away the soldiers in front of him. His sword had cut his skin. As long as he exerted a little force, he could run through his throat and die here.


    "Who... Who is this man?"


    Suddenly, a startling voice came, which also changed Zhao Gou''s face slightly and looked at the source of the sound.


    In a place covered with weeds, a man in black with blood was crawling. A large number of weeds covered him, making people unable to see his face, but the little magic light around him made the void slightly distorted.


    At the same time.


    Dark prison, boundless.


    When the last ray of the light of heaven demons poured into Ye Xuan''s Yuanshen, the darkness was broken inch by inch, and a violent killing machine filled Ye Xuan''s consciousness, which made his Yuanshen as dark as ink.


    "Roar!"


    Like a fierce beast roaring, like a dragon roaring, an inhuman voice spewed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. The dark prison finally collapsed without a trace, and his original God also returned to the flesh at this moment.


    When the original God and the flesh become one, extremely terrible things happen at this moment.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes. His pupils were dark and terrible. At this moment, they rumbled and turned, as if to inhale the souls of all creatures, which also shocked Zhao Gou and other soldiers.


    "This... This..."


    Zhao Gou is not stupid. Although he doesn''t know who ye Xuan is, the black awn around the other party makes him have an impulse to kneel and kowtow. His soul is constantly trembling at the moment.


    "The younger generation Zhao Gou is the second crown prince of the little holy state. Today, he was ambushed by the state of gunrong. His life is in danger. Please save my life. I will never dare to forget my kindness in the future."


    Zhao Gou turned his eyes, directly knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan, and put his posture very low.


    Zhao Gou is not stupid. He himself is an immortal in the golden elixir period, but he can''t feel Ye Xuan''s realm. Ye Xuan''s worst is above the Yuan Ying period. Although his breath is not a decent monk, now he is in a crisis of life and death, and only the sudden person in front of him can save his life.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was not moved by Zhao Gou''s plea, just because he is now in an extremely tyrannical mood.


    The dark prison is the power of the devil. Although he got out of the trap, he also integrated the power of the devil into the yuan God. At the moment, his heart is full of extreme tyranny and an impulse to kill heaven and earth.


    But ye Xuan is holding back, hoping to suppress these negative emotions. If he really kills, he is afraid that he will turn into a killing machine.


    "Where did you come from, dead!"


    Suddenly, general gunrong waved a knife, took a hundred Zhang knife and came to kill Ye Xuan. Obviously, in his cognition, ye Xuan is Zhao Gou''s man.

 Chapter 364

    "Roar!"


    The sky is chaotic and the earth is moving, and the fierce Qi covers the sky. The big general of the dog Rong cleaves this knife, just like the sky thunder hooking the earth fire, completely detonating the dark and negative emotions suppressed by Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The endless sky is dark and boundless, and tens of thousands of bloody thunder twinkle in the sky, the vast grassland of 100000 miles vibrates violently, the earth is cracking, the dust is flying, and the void of 100000 miles is horribly distorted.


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, so that people could not see how he looked. But when he slowly looked up, his terrible eyes were as red as blood, and the Qi machine for burying all things revolved in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Just a look in Ye Xuan''s eyes, general gunrong didn''t even have time to scream. He directly burst into a blood mist and dispersed in the void. This scene also shocked hundreds of thousands of gunrong troops, and made Zhao Gou and other soldiers silent. He just looked at Ye Xuan''s back, showing a frightening color.


    "Die!"


    Follow the word, everything collapses. A simple word comes from all over the world, which can bring a picture of a sea of blood, mountains and rivers. Its terrible scene is too frightening.


    Bang bang!


    The void collapsed and the magic light moved the sky. The annihilated light of the magic rippled across the vast grassland for hundreds of thousands of miles. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers screamed and were annihilated one by one by the light of the magic. The broken blood fog floated between heaven and earth. A smell of blood made Zhao Gou and other soldiers retch.


    Everything was buried and the world was lonely. Ye Xuan didn''t need to fight at all. It was just the power of the heavenly demons that he bloomed, which had created a picture of a sea of blood and a corpse mountain.


    He was bathed in the blood mist, his arms were slowly stretched, and his face was a bit intoxicated. The scarlet and terrible pupils became more and more frightening and frightening.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the light of the devil around Ye Xuan passed away, and the whole person was unable to fall to the ground, but the blood rain floating for 100000 miles was spreading, which also let Zhao Gou and others know that they were not dreaming, and the scene just happened was real.


    "He... He killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers alone?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s unconscious face, Zhao Gou''s body was trembling. His complexion was extremely white. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    According to Zhao Gou, even if the immortals in the robbery period want to kill hundreds of thousands of troops, it is impossible. This is already the means of immortals, and it is the difference between the two levels of life.


    "He... Is he an immortal?" Zhao Gou said to himself in horror, but his eyes were turning slightly. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan as if he were looking at a rare treasure.


    "Your Highness, let''s go quickly. No matter whether this man is an immortal or not, if he wakes up by such cruel means, his highness may suffer a great disaster of life and death." A general shuddered and dissuaded.


    "Yes, your highness, this person must be a demon monk. We''d better leave quickly." Another general continued to advise.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s ferocious means are too terrible, which makes these mortals feel great fear. They don''t want to have any contact with Ye Xuan at all.


    Unfortunately, Zhao gounai is a man with great ambition. Although he is also afraid of Ye Xuan''s cruel means, he yearns for the power ye Xuan has. In his fear and fear, he is mixed with a touch of extreme excitement.


    If you can keep Ye Xuan with you, let alone inherit the throne of the small holy country, it will be easy to destroy the ten countries.


    When this thought could not be suppressed, it rose from Zhao Gou''s heart. His face was flushed to the extreme, his body was trembling with excitement, and finally made an extremely crazy decision.


    "Come and prepare the horse."


    Zhao Gou waved his big hand and directly asked a soldier to bring a war horse. He came directly to Ye Xuan, picked up Ye Xuan''s body and put it on the war horse.


    "Your Highness, are you crazy?"


    Such a scene made the soldiers scream in horror, and the look in Zhao Gou''s eyes showed an extremely frightening color.


    It''s no wonder that all the officers and soldiers look like this. You should know that ye Xuan doesn''t know his roots or origin. If you take him back to the small holy country, if he wakes up and kills, he must destroy the small holy country.


    "No one is allowed to spread today''s affairs. If I know who will spread today''s affairs, don''t blame me for not reading the feelings of kings and ministers." Zhao Gou looked around at the officers and soldiers with a grim voice.


    Looking at Zhao Gou''s gloomy face, the officers and men looked at each other, but they could only smile bitterly. They were all close friends of Zhao Gou. Naturally, they had to follow Zhao Gou''s lead, which made them helpless to nod.


    ¡­¡­


    Little holy land, palace.


    Carved dragons and painted phoenixes are resplendent. On a dragon couch, ye Xuan is lying here, but his face is extremely distorted. From time to time, a ray of magic light crosses his face.


    The two palace maids, slender and beautiful, are holding a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat on Ye Xuan''s forehead. The two palace maids are not surprised at the mysterious youth brought back by the second highness.


    Ye Xuan has been in a coma for half a year. He doesn''t know everything around him, but is constantly suppressing the negative emotions among the yuan God, otherwise he will wake up early.


    Ye Xuan also knew where he was, and knew that Zhao Gou was the second highness of the small holy kingdom. He didn''t have to guess about Zhao Gou''s ambition, but he could also know one or two.


    A pool was full of steam. Ye Xuan was bathing and changing clothes under the service of two palace maids. In the past six months, the two palace maids had long been used to it and were not so shy at first.


    But the two palace maids wondered who they served and why they were so valued by their second highness.


    Suddenly.


    The water vapor was steaming and the void was stagnant. Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and a wisp of black awn crossed from the bottom of his eyes, which also made the two palace maids who were cleaning his body stay in a daze, and the atmosphere became a little stagnant.


    Woo!


    A black dress floated out of Xumi space. In the changing light, ye Xuan''s black dress suddenly disappeared into the pond. When he appeared again, he was already sitting on his bed.


    "Big... Lord... You... Are you awake?"


    The two maids shyly uttered their voices and hurriedly covered the spring light leaked by themselves, with a blush on their faces.


    Unfortunately, for the two palace maids, ye Xuan did not look at each other. Obviously, the beauty of the two palace maids was no different from that of a red pink skeleton in his eyes.


    After all, ye Xuan once played with Guanghan fairy. How could he see two mortal women in his eyes?


    "Go and call your master to see me."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet voice and had the dignity of the superior. This also made the two palace maids dare not neglect. They cleaned up their clothes and left here quickly


    After a while, a sudden sound of footsteps came from outside the palace. When the door was gently pushed open, Zhao Gou entered here in a mang Dragon Robe. When he saw that ye Xuan had regained consciousness, a flush color crossed his face.


    "Younger generation Zhao Gou has seen the elder."


    Zhao Gou changed three steps into two steps and walked quickly towards Ye Xuan. There was no royal majesty at all. He knelt directly under Ye Xuan, and his posture was extremely humble.

 Chapter 365

    No waves, no waves, indifferent to each other.


    Ye Xuan calmly watched Zhao Gou kneeling at his feet and didn''t mean to let him get up. With the passage of time, a large number of beads of sweat gradually appeared on Zhao Gou''s forehead.


    Obviously, in this silent atmosphere, Zhao Gou felt extremely uncomfortable, but he also knew that he was facing no mortal. Before ye Xuan didn''t ask him to get up, he could only kneel here quietly.


    The sun is setting and night falls.


    Candles had been lit around the palace, but the palace where they were was was already in darkness.


    "Get up."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan made a quiet voice, which also made Zhao Gou happy. He got up from the ground a little hard, but knelt down on the ground for a long time, which also made his body unstable and his legs numb.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet." In the dark dreamland, Zhao Gou flattered with a smile, but there was a nervous look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Normally speaking, he is the second royal highness of the small holy kingdom. He is naturally dignified by the royal family. Even in the face of the immortals of the large sect, he can be neither humble nor arrogant, but I don''t know why he gives him an extremely strong sense of oppression in the face of the mysterious man in black, which makes him dare not neglect his words and deeds.


    "I can see from your eyes that you are a very ambitious person and by no means a kind person. I know exactly what''s going on in your heart."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about Zhao Gou''s idea, but he is now in a small holy country. In order to cover up his whereabouts, Zhao Gou is of great use to him.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhao Gou''s face changed slightly, but he could only flatter with a smile, bow down and say, "as long as you can help the younger generation win the throne, the younger generation will never forget the great kindness of the elder."


    Zhao Gou is a smart man, and ye Xuan likes talking with smart people very much. Zhao Gou wants to use his power to seize the throne. He also wants to use the small holy country to avoid for a period of time. This is also a mutually beneficial transaction.


    "Three days, I only give you three days. Three days later, you launch a mutiny and directly seize the throne. Then I will help you," Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Mutiny?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhao Gou''s face changed greatly, his voice trembled and said, "senior, I don''t know. My eldest brother Zhao Xun is in charge of the 30000 forbidden army in the capital, and my father has..."


    Without waiting for Zhao Gou''s words to finish, ye Xuan waved and interrupted, "remember, in front of absolute power, all kinds of things in the world are floating clouds. This is your only chance."


    "You can step down."


    Ye Xuan didn''t give Zhao Gou the time to explain, because in his eyes, there was only a mortal country, and he could be killed and ashes between his palms and fingers. If he didn''t want to hide in the little holy Kingdom, he wouldn''t pay attention to Zhao Gou at all.


    "I''m leaving."


    Zhao Gou bit his lips slightly, turned and walked outside the palace, but the hesitation in his eyes was very obvious, and he was obviously shocked by Ye Xuan''s proposal.


    Intrauterine.


    On Ye Xuan''s cross legged bed, a ray of moonlight reflected on his face through the eaves of the window, which also made him look at the lunar star in the sky, and the face of Guanghan fairy appeared in his mind.


    "I wonder how this stupid woman is now?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    His thoughts were withdrawn, and ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He survived the devil''s counterattack, suppressed the dark and negative emotions in the yuan God, and finally reappeared in the world.


    But now he can''t appear in the three realms, because ye Xuan knows very well that everyone thinks he has fallen. If he appears in the three realms, only immortal Yuding and the ancient twelve golden immortals will not let go of his life.


    Ye Xuan is not only a very cautious person, but also a person who cherishes life. He will never put himself in danger, but he will not hide like this all the time. He wants to refine a card that can really compete with Da Luo Jinxian during this period of time.


    Buzz!


    The palm and fingers brushed the sky, the stars swayed, and the anti immortal array appeared. It floated in the void, but the anti immortal array had already been cracked. It was obvious that it had suffered great damage in the battle with immortal Yuding.


    "Brother Bai Yi, if it weren''t for your anti immortal array, I''m afraid I would fall that day."


    Ye Xuan held the anti immortal array in his hand, and a touch of sadness crossed his eyes. He really didn''t expect that it was the anti immortal array that saved his life when his life was threatened.


    Liu Baiyi, a wonder of all ages, has forged this ancient and modern array with a mortal body.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan only thought of the anti immortal array as Liu Baiyi''s thought. He didn''t expect that the anti immortal array would have such a great power. It not only saved his life, but also became his only means to fight against Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Those who obey are immortals, those who rebel are mortals, and the Jedi the next day turn immortals into mortals?"


    Ye Xuan is holding the anti immortal array in his hand. He is whispering, which also makes the anti immortal array bloom a little bit.


    Ye Xuan kept observing the anti immortal array in his hand, and put his divine knowledge into it. His divine knowledge returned in the past few hours.


    "The eight gates of life and death, the Jedi the next day, the reversal of heaven and earth, and the reincarnation of all things, what an anti immortal array." Ye Xuan sighed and deeply admired Liu Baiyi''s talent.


    "It''s a pity that this anti immortal array is made of mortal things. Although the array is ancient and unique, it is inferior in material. If it can be matched with many rare treasures of heaven and earth, such as jiutianjing jade, Wannian cold iron stone, it will certainly be able to give full play to the unparalleled power of the anti immortal array."


    Ye Xuan put away the anti immortal array. His voice was deep and thick, and a decision rose in his heart.


    The anti immortal array is the only way he can fight against Da Luo Jinxian. He wants to recreate the anti immortal array and integrate the treasures of the world into one furnace, so that the peerless array created by Liu Baiyi can really show its due power.


    But the first thing he has to do now is to hide his deeds and help Zhao Gou win the throne, so that Zhao Gou can help him collect materials for creating the anti immortal array.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    It has to be said that Zhao Gou is worthy of being an owl, and his style of action also has Ye Xuan''s three-point style. He can be said to fight back and launch a mutiny directly in the capital of the small holy state.


    Logically speaking, Zhao Gou''s foundation is unstable and he doesn''t have the courage to launch a mutiny, but who makes Ye Xuan exist behind him?


    On that day, he returned to his residence and stayed awake all night. When he thought of the scene that ye Xuan killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers, it completely made him make a decision and prepare to seize the throne according to Ye Xuan''s instructions.


    On this day, in the capital of the little holy state, all the people hid at home. Zhao Gou led 10000 troops and horses to fight with his eldest brother Zhao Xun in the city. The wandering blood fell on every corner of the capital. I don''t know how many soldiers died in it.


    Since ancient times, the royal family has been the most ruthless, fighting against each other and competing for power and profit. For the so-called throne, even father, son and brother can turn against each other.

 Chapter 366

    Little holy Kingdom palace.


    Today''s emperor Zhao Ze is already in his old age. When he heard that Zhao Gou launched a mutiny to seize his throne, Zhao Ze was extremely angry. Unexpectedly, his son was so crazy.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of Zhentian shouting for killing came from outside the palace. A eunuch panicked and came to report.


    "Your Majesty, the two princes have led troops to kill outside the palace. What should your majesty do now?"


    "Rebel, rebel, I''m not dead yet. How dare they..." Zhao''s face turned red, and with the help of the eunuch, he staggered outside the palace.


    In the palace.


    There was a lot of shouting and killing. Zhao Gou''s face was gloomy and cold. He led thousands of soldiers to confront his eldest brother Zhao Xun in the palace, but Zhao Xun had 10000 troops behind him, which obviously had a great advantage in number.


    "Second brother, elder brother, I really didn''t expect that you would be so stupid. With only thousands of soldiers and horses, where did you dare to launch a mutiny?" Zhao Xun sneered and looked at Zhao Gou like a dead man.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao Gou laughed wildly with no fear in his eyes and said, "brother, if I were you, I would disarm and surrender now, so I can get back a life."


    Zhao Xun knows his brother very well. If he is not sure, his brother will never launch such a reckless mutiny. Obviously, he must have a great card in his hand.


    However, although he was afraid of Zhao Gou, Zhao Xun also had his own killer mace. His eyes looked at Zhao Gou with a touch of derision.


    "Stop it."


    Suddenly, during the confrontation between the two princes, the emperor of the small holy Kingdom, Zhao, stumbled with the help of the eunuch, which also changed the faces of the two princes, but no one took the lead.


    "Villain, I''m not dead yet. How dare you do such a wicked thing?" Zhao was old and scolded them loudly.


    "Father, it''s the second younger brother. He launched a mutiny to seize your throne. How dare his ministers do such a rebellious thing?" Zhao Xun bowed down and worshipped his father.


    "Gou''er, what your elder brother said is true?" Zhao Ze''s complexion was iron and green. He asked Zhao Jianzhi.


    "Father, you are old, and it''s time to abdicate. If you passed the throne to me early, how could it be today?" Zhao Gou said bluntly.


    "Rebel!" When Zhao Gou replied, Zhao roared angrily. It was obvious that Zhao Gou was angry.


    "The father emperor doesn''t need to be angry. When his son''s minister takes his second brother, he will be handed over to the father emperor at that time."


    When Zhao Xun stepped out and waved his big hand, ten thousand soldiers and horses surrounded Zhao Gou and others, and looked at Zhao Gou with a look of drama and abuse.


    "Second brother, no matter what cards you have that make you dare to launch a mutiny, you will die today."


    Zhao ten days disdained to sneer. Looking back at an old man in blue, he bowed and said, "master Lin, you''re old."


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to be polite."


    The old man in green clothes brushed the dust in his hand and his whole body was shining. He turned out to be an immortal during the robbery. When this man fell into Zhao Gou''s eyes, Zhao Gou''s face changed slightly.


    "Ancient yunzong Lin Tianhe?" Zhao Gou uttered a voice in horror.


    "Boundless Heavenly Master."


    Lin Tianhe made a check and said, "it seems that your highness two knows me too. In this case, please hold your hands and catch me, so that I won''t do it myself."


    "Second brother, didn''t you expect that master Lin Xian has already been canonized by me as the national protector of the small holy kingdom. It''s too late to catch him now." Zhao Xun sneered repeatedly, and his eyes already had the color of winning.


    At this time, Zhao Gou''s face was very ugly. He really didn''t expect that his eldest brother could invite Lin Tianhe, which made him feel very hot.


    Suddenly.


    A slender figure appeared in front of Zhao Gou. With the appearance of this person, the heaven and earth became extremely stagnant, and an unimaginable wave spread between heaven and earth.


    "Master!" When he saw the people around him, Zhao Gou was overjoyed and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "This... Is this Taoist friend?"


    The appearance of Ye Xuan also stunned Lin Tianhe. His eyes were stagnant. At the bottom of his heart, there was an unspeakable sense of terror, as if he was facing not a person at all, but an unimaginable immortal.


    Fairy?


    Yes, it''s an immortal. Lin Tianhe is an immortal during the robbery period. He hasn''t seen an immortal. Although he can''t see ye Xuan''s accomplishments, he can be absolutely sure that ye Xuan is an immortal, otherwise he will never give him such a terrible sense of oppression.


    The most crucial problem is that the appearance of the young man in black ahead gives him an extremely familiar feeling. He seems to have seen this man somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    "Is this man...?"


    Lin Tianhe wet his whole body in a cold sweat and kept trying to remember something until the time passed. A light flashed in his mind as if he remembered something.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Lin Tianhe took a breath of air conditioning, and his body trembled at the moment. His ruddy face turned pale. He finally remembered where he had seen this face.


    East pole emperor?


    Isn''t this the face of the East pole emperor?


    It was in the ancient yunzong when Tianting sent an imperial edict to give the jade slips. The jade slips painted the face of the East pole emperor. Tianting ordered all the major gates in the lower world. If anyone found the body of the East pole emperor, they should report it to Tianting quickly.


    But Lin Tianhe didn''t think that the emperor of the East pole died in the hands of immortal Yuding?


    Why did he appear alive in front of him?


    Lin Tianhe didn''t dare to think or ask, but he was already wet with cold sweat. He tried his best to suppress his panic and wanted to pretend that he didn''t know ye Xuan.


    Because Lin Tianhe is not stupid. Since the emperor of the East pole has not died and is hidden in the palace, he doesn''t want others to know his identity. If the other party sees that he has seen through his identity, he will die without a burial place.


    "Your Highness, everything has nothing to do with me. I can''t help you. Goodbye."


    Lin Tianhe didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan at all. He tried his best to pretend to be calm, made a Taoist chief inspector, and walked outside the palace.


    And this scene also made Zhao Xun look dull. He didn''t return to his mind until after a few breaths, but he didn''t wait for him to make a voice to stay. A indifferent and ruthless voice sounded slowly at the moment.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go."


    Buzz!


    The sky was sealed and the earth was trapped. The void was stagnant. Lin Tianhe didn''t wait for Lin Tianhe to leave the palace. All the heaven and earth had been sealed and trapped, which also made Lin Tianhe pale. He knew that he was still seen through by the emperor of the East pole.


    "Please forgive me, Emperor. The trail is just passing by here. I dare not spread the news of the emperor." Lin Tianhe''s body was trembling. He didn''t dare to pretend any more. He knelt down directly and cried to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 367

    Zhao''s father and son don''t know who the emperor is.


    But it can make Lin Tianhe humble to Ye Xuan. Zhao''s father and son also know that ye Xuan''s origin is by no means simple. Zhao Xun is also the most afraid, and his eyes have a look of despair.


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth were killed, and the blood rain was sprayed. Ye Xuan didn''t see any action. He saw that the Lin Tianhe was directly broken into a blood mist, which never existed between heaven and earth.


    Dong!


    As soon as he pointed out, the immortal light scattered, and the heaven and earth were extremely distorted. The 10000 soldiers under Zhao Xun directly turned into dust and smoke, which also made the heaven and earth extremely silent.


    Indifferent and ruthless, silent and speechless, ye Xuan was not interested in these mole ants in the mortal world at all. He didn''t even want to say a word of nonsense. He just killed them all.


    Suddenly turned around, ye Xuan drifted away, but his low voice fell into Zhao Gou''s ear.


    "If you want to ascend the throne and become emperor smoothly, the father and son are your biggest fetters. I only give you one day to stabilize your country, and then come to see me. I have something to tell you."


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan leaving, Zhao Gou was silent, his face was flushed, and his mind was agitated at the moment, because ye Xuan gave him the feeling that he was too strong.


    Strong, domineering and lawless, this is the attitude of Ye Xuan. It seems that everything in the world is just some mole ants in his eyes, which won''t make him any waves at all.


    Lin Tianhe died and his soldiers died. Zhao Xun became a lonely family, and the rest became very simple.


    It is said that the imperial family is the most ruthless. This sentence is well reflected in Zhao Gou. Zhao Xun was dismembered by random knives in this competition for the throne, and his father Zhao was also imprisoned in the deep palace and took poison and killed himself in the dead of night.


    As for whether he really committed suicide, people with clear eyes know what''s going on.


    When all the dust settled, Zhao Gou finally achieved his wish to ascend the throne of God and become the new monarch of the small holy country.


    However, his position as monarch was obtained by killing his brother and father, but under Zhao Gou''s armed suppression, such bad remarks were completely eliminated.


    When the early sun rose the next day, Zhao Gou did not hold the throne ceremony immediately, but went to visit Ye Xuan alone, because he knew that all he had now was given by Ye Xuan.


    And ye Xuan could help him win the throne. Naturally, he would have some requirements for him, which made him dare not neglect. He waited outside the palace where ye Xuan lived early.


    "Come in."


    When ye Xuan''s voice came, Zhao Gou hurried into the palace, but saw Ye Xuan kneeling in the void, his whole body was blooming with immortal light, which also made him kneel to the ground and kowtow to Ye Xuan.


    "Younger generation Zhao Gou, kowtow to the elder."


    For Zhao Gou''s humble posture, ye Xuan nodded slightly and said, "you are cruel and cruel. You kill your brother and father. You are also a wolf with ambition."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhao Gou flattered and smiled. He didn''t dare to have any anger on his face. He knelt down to listen to Ye Xuan''s teachings.


    Buzz!


    A white jade slip quietly appeared in front of Zhao Gou and was taken in by Zhao Gou in doubt.


    "This jade slip contains the materials I need. No matter what method you use, you should find them for me one by one within ten years."


    Zhao Gou dared not neglect and quickly checked the jade slips, but when he saw the materials recorded in the jade slips, his breath was stifled and his face became extremely bitter.


    "Elder, it''s OK to say that this ten thousand year crystal jade, but the cold iron outside this day can be met but can''t be asked, younger generation..." Zhao Gou tried to stop talking, but his face was obviously embarrassed.


    "Ten years, I want you to gather all the materials within ten years. If I don''t see these things after ten years, there is no need for you and your country to exist."


    Ye Xuan''s ruthless voice is obviously not just talking. If Zhao can''t get together these materials, the only end will be the destruction of the country.


    Zhao Gou had already learned about ye Xuan''s means and knew Ye Xuan''s terror deeply. This also made Zhao Gou sweat on his forehead and pat his chest to ensure that he would collect these materials for ye Xuan.


    Zhao Gou left in a panic. Even the grand ceremony for his accession to the throne was just held hastily. Then he used the strength of the whole country to collect the materials he needed for ye Xuan.


    After all, the little holy land is just a mortal country. There are nine countries peeping around and attacking each other for thousands of years.


    decade!


    In the immortal''s eyes, ten years is just a flash, but for Zhao Gou, these ten years are extremely important.


    Enslaved the people, wantonly recruited troops and horses, and opened the ten nation war. The little holy country was completely caught in a bloody storm in the past ten years. It used the power of the whole country to plunder the resources of other countries, which made Zhao become a tyrant for a while.


    The ten-year period is fleeting. Zhao Gou has also stepped from youth to middle age, but the ten-year campaign has also made him bloom the color of iron blood killing and cutting, and has grown into a generation of emperors.


    In just ten years, under Zhao Gou''s iron and blood wrist, a full number of five countries were destroyed by him, and he got a lot of precious materials.


    Ten years later, Zhao Gou came to visit Ye Xuan again and finally completed the task assigned to him by Ye Xuan.


    "Elder, younger generation didn''t live up to their mission, and finally gathered these materials. Please check them."


    Zhao Gou was wearing an imperial robe, and a lot of materials were piled up behind him. Obviously, these were all the gains of his ten-year campaign, which cost him countless efforts. Today, he finally completed the task, which also made him relax.


    "You did a good job." Ye Xuan brushed the air with his palm and fingers, and directly collected the materials for refining the anti immortal array into Xumi space, and there was a bloody immortal light at the bottom of his eyes.


    With these refining materials, he can recreate the anti immortal array, which can also give him the means to fight against the great Luo Jinxian.


    "I want to shut up for a period of time, maybe a hundred years or a thousand years. If there is no major event, today may be the last time you and I meet." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Go ahead. Don''t come here and bother me unless your children and grandchildren encounter the difficulty of extermination."


    Ye Xuan waved his sleeves and asked Zhao Gou to withdraw from the palace. It was also at this moment that the palace where ye Xuan lived was covered by clouds and was not in the world of manifestation.


    Looking at the palace covered by clouds, Zhao Gou smiled bitterly and knew that his fate with Ye Xuan was over, but fortunately, he completed the task assigned to him by Ye Xuan, and there was such an immortal figure sitting in the depths of the palace, which was also immeasurable good for the little holy country.


    On this day, Zhao Gou handed down a decree to directly turn ye Xuan''s palace into a forbidden area. Whoever dares to step into the forbidden area, whether Royal relatives or his descendants, will only die.


    When this edict came out, some courtiers and royal family members immediately talked about it. I don''t know why Zhao Gou set aside such a forbidden area. It''s just that his majesty has an edict, and others naturally don''t dare to ask more.

 Chapter 368

    Until a royal family member, who admitted that he had a strong relationship with Zhao, he had the merit of being a dragon and stepped into the forbidden area where ye Xuan was in when he was drunk. The next thing thrilled the ministers.


    The royal clan was dismembered by Zhao Gou, and his clan was connected with nine clans, and his end was extremely miserable.


    It was also the occurrence of this event that made the ministers and royal family members of the little holy Kingdom know that the forbidden area in the depths of the palace must not be entered, otherwise they will only die.


    Vicissitudes of life, changes of years.


    Three hundred years passed quickly, and the iron emperor Zhao Gou had already been buried in the loess, and the person who succeeded him was his seventh son Zhao Lin.


    Since ancient times, the royal family has been the most ruthless. When Zhao Gou died, in order to compete for the throne, his descendants once again started a war to win the throne. Zhao Lin is also an owl. He has always been a low-key man in this struggle for the throne. At the most critical moment, his fangs broke out, mutilated other princes at one stroke, and successfully became the new king of the small holy country.


    imperial garden.


    Zhao Lin, who has just ascended the throne and become the emperor, is in high spirits. Accompanied by the queen and many courtiers, he enjoys flowers and Koi in the pond from time to time. He has a sense of leisure and contentment.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t go on ahead."


    Suddenly, when Zhao Lin came to the end of the imperial garden, an old courtier timely warned.


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Lin just ascended the throne and became emperor. When he was in high spirits, he was dissatisfied with the words of the courtier. He was the king of a country. Where else can he not go in this little holy country?


    "Forbidden area?"


    Zhao Lin frowned slightly and looked at the end of the imperial garden, but he saw a palace looming under the cover of clouds, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling.


    "Your Majesty, the former emperor issued a decree that no one should enter the forbidden area without permission." Another courtier flattered and smiled.


    "Hum, I want to see what''s in this forbidden area that the first emperor paid so much attention to."


    Zhao Lin has no feelings for his father emperor. He still remembers that when he was young, he ran to the edge of the forbidden area because of fun, but he let Zhao Gou almost kill himself. If his mother hadn''t begged, he would have died in Zhao Gou''s hands as early as his childhood.


    Moreover, Zhao Lin will never forget the look in his father Zhao Gou''s eyes. Those eyes are full of killing opportunities. Even now in retrospect, they give him a shivering feeling.


    It was also because of this that he was still young. He was completely thrown into the cold palace by Zhao Gou. Although he picked up a life, he kept it in his heart in the course of his life.


    Now, Zhao Gou is dead, and he has become the king of the small holy kingdom. Naturally, he has a glimpse of the forbidden area. Today, he seems to be playing in the imperial garden, but his real purpose is to enter the forbidden area and see what''s in it.


    Zhao Lin didn''t say a word, but just sneered at the corners of his mouth. He walked towards the forbidden area with big steps, which also changed the faces of the officials, but he still quickly caught up with Zhao Lin.


    Soon.


    Zhao Lin and others came to the edge of the forbidden area, but the scene in front of them stifled everyone''s breath, and a silent fear spread in everyone''s heart.


    A bloody stone tablet is rooted at the edge of the forbidden area, and eight big characters are engraved on it.


    Zhao''s forbidden area. Those who enter without permission will die.


    The stone tablet is blood red and the font is bright, but it is filled with a touch of iron blood to kill logging, and Zhao Lin and others rush to face in the dynasty.


    "This... This is the handwriting of the first emperor."


    A minister exclaimed in surprise, and his eyes looking at the bloody stone tablet were slightly stagnant. It was obvious that Zhao Gou was an iron king when he was alive. Even though he had died, he still gave people a silent shock.


    Zhao Lin''s face was slightly white, but he still strode towards the forbidden area, which also made the ministers and empress exhort one after another, hoping that Zhao Lin would not do anything rash.


    Suddenly.


    When Zhao Lin just stepped into the edge of the forbidden area with one foot, his face suddenly changed. Zhao Gou''s face appeared in his mind, and the memories of the past that he didn''t want to recall came one after another.


    It was one summer. In the imperial garden, Zhao Gou was teaching the princes to practice martial arts, but when a eunuch hurried to tell his father that the Grand Prince had entered the forbidden area without authorization, it also made his father''s face cold in an instant.


    Zhao Lin will never forget that day. He watched Zhao Gou enter the forbidden area, raised his brother, and strangled his brother in front of the princes.


    Cold and ruthless, he killed his son himself. This terrible thing almost broke Zhao Lin''s heart and became the biggest shadow of his childhood.


    What shocked Zhao Lin most was that Zhao Gou always existed like an immortal God in his heart, and he was also an indomitable king. However, such an iron blood King knelt outside the forbidden area on that day and constantly bowed down and worshipped, as if he were apologizing to some kind of existence.


    Zhao Lin had never seen his father so humble. He saw something called fear from his father''s eyes until his father died in the world. Zhao Lin also wondered what the iron emperor of his father was afraid of?


    "All my descendants of Zhao family can''t step into the forbidden area forever unless they encounter the great disaster of destroying the country."


    The last words of his father Zhao Gou on his deathbed sounded faintly in his ears. Even when he was dying, he didn''t care who would inherit his throne. Instead, he always told future generations not to step into the forbidden area.


    Thoughts returned, sweat dripping, Zhao Lin didn''t dare to take this step, slowly took back the soles of his feet, and then silently looked at the bloody stone tablet.


    "Zhao''s forbidden area, those who enter without permission will die?"


    Zhao Lin whispered to himself, then said with a sigh, never looked at the forbidden area again, and returned to the imperial garden with many courtiers.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Aolai country has a strong army, and a large army has entered the country. Millions of elite soldiers are killing towards the small holy country, because the death of Zhao Gou has caused great unrest in the small holy country. Now is the best time to annex the small holy country.


    Aolai country is a big country that wins China in the East. It has numerous Xiuxian sects, which is by no means comparable to the small holy country. Its contemporary emperor received the edicts of the major Xiuxian sects and needed Aolai country to present many rare treasures, which also made Aolai country focus on the small holy country.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the world has been in heaven for three hundred years.


    How many years?


    For hundreds of thousands of years, there has been no happy event in Tianting, but the news shocked the immortals, caused an uproar in the three circles, and also caused a great earthquake in Tianting.


    The three realms are respected together, the Lord of all things, the Jade Emperor and Haotian God.


    Ancient goddess, Lord of the Moon Palace, Guanghan fairy Chang''e.


    The two men were different, but there was a news that shocked the three circles.


    When the Jade Emperor wanted to marry Guanghan fairy as his wife, he sent wedding invitations all over the three realms. When this absurd news came out, all living beings in the three realms couldn''t believe it.


    All the heavenly demon kings, the Sanxian demons, and the Bodhisattva Buddha received wedding invitations from the heaven. When the rumors turned into reality, all the living beings in the three realms were silent.


    Guanghan fairy is the first fairy in the three realms. I don''t know how many fairy Gods love her, but no one has been favored by her since ancient times. All living beings in the three realms also don''t understand why Guanghan fairy suddenly wants to marry the Jade Emperor?


    In the chaos of heaven, the first one to make trouble was the West Queen Mother, but the jade emperor also completely showed his Majesty in the matter of Guanghan fairy.


    No matter who discouraged others, they were all suppressed by him. Whether it was the interpretation of the two religions or the Western Lingshan, the jade emperor could be said to be overbearing in this matter and could not be disobeyed by anyone at all.


    The West King''s mother was far away from the yaochi lake. The couple also showed great cracks, but they could not change the Jade Emperor''s mind.


    Because the jade emperor has waited too long, for hundreds of thousands of years, it can be said that it is his lifelong dream to make Guanghan fairy his woman.


    When all living beings in the three realms talked about it one after another, in the LingXiao Hall of the heavenly court, the fairy Guanghan sat opposite to the Jade Emperor.


    "I hope you can keep your promise."


    "Chang''e, as long as you marry me, I will never destroy my promise. You can rest assured."


    The short conversation between the two seemed to be a transaction, but the content of the transaction was unknown to outsiders.

 Chapter 369

    Small holy Kingdom, political hall.


    Zhao Lin occupies the throne, and the ministers stand on both sides. However, the atmosphere of the whole political discussion hall is extremely heavy, and a silent fear spreads slowly in the hall.


    "Newspaper"


    A small eunuch flustered into the political discussion hall, holding a bloody letter in his hands, knelt down directly at Zhao Lin''s feet.


    "According to the front-line war report, the millions of troops of Aolai country have already captured half of the cities of our little holy country, and all 300000 troops on the front-line have been killed. Now there are no soldiers available in our country. In three days, the millions of troops of Aolai country will enter the capital. Please make a decision quickly."


    Bang!


    Zhao Lin suddenly patted the Dragon case. His face was distorted. He quickly took the battle report ahead and looked gloomy.


    After decades of rest, Zhao Lin''s body was shaking, and the war report in his hand fell to the ground. The whole person was paralyzed on the throne.


    "Damn, it''s so damn. How dare Aolai... How dare?" Zhao Lin roared, but his eyes showed a look of despair.


    No wonder Zhao Lin is so excited. He has just ascended the throne and become the emperor. His beautiful imperial life has just begun. But in the face of the killing of millions of troops in Aolai country, he has no way at all.


    When Zhao Gou was alive, he fought on the battlefield of ten countries and won the title of an iron and blood emperor. He was called a generation of tyrant. It can be said that there was no grass left.


    With the leadership of Zhao Gou, the small holy Kingdom has a strong army. Even if it comes to the country proudly, it doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    However, after the death of Zhao Gou, great turmoil took place in the small holy state, and the warlords of all parties acted in their own ways. The competition for the throne by the princes brought a great turbulence to the small holy state. At this moment, it is time to wait for prosperity.


    300000 troops on the front line were killed, and Zhao Lin has no soldiers available at the moment. I''m afraid he will also become the last monarch of the small holy country, but this monarch is a king of subjugation.


    "Your Majesty, there are millions of troops in Aolai country. Now we have to give up the capital. Let''s run away." A minister trembled and whispered.


    "Your Majesty, we can only give up the capital of the country to have a chance to make a comeback." Another minister was trembling and remonstrating.


    People don''t want to die, let alone the courtiers of the small holy kingdom?


    Everyone knows that the small holy land is already at sunset. When millions of troops come, the so-called small holy land will not exist in the world.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and various voices of exhortation to Zhao Lin came, which also made the whole political discussion hall noisy like a vegetable market.


    "I''m not dead yet. Shut up."


    Suddenly, Zhao Lin roared. His face was extremely green, which also made the ministers silent. But everyone''s face was pale. Obviously, they had great fear in the face of the difficulty of destroying the country.


    "Remember, Zhao Lin is the king of a country. Even if you die, you will never escape the capital of the country. If you are afraid, get out of here. Even if I die, I will guard the last inch of land." Zhao Lin''s face was ferocious and terrible, and his eyes were red.


    Looking at Zhao Lin''s ferocious face, a courtier trembled and exhorted: "Your Majesty, if you want to make a comeback..."


    "Make a comeback?"


    Zhao Lin roared ferociously, directly interrupted the courtiers'' words and said, "how do you let me make a comeback?"


    "Millions of troops, that''s millions of troops. Even when my father is alive, I dare not say that I can quell the war to destroy the country. Even if I flee the capital with my family, I can only flee everywhere in the future. Where is the opportunity to make a comeback?"


    Zhao Lin is already a little crazy. He is shouting at the ministers. He knows very well that he has no hope at all now.


    You should know that when Aolai country launched this war to destroy the country, they can spare anyone''s life, but they will not spare his Zhao family, because they are royal families and represent the whole small holy country.


    If you don''t kill Zhao Lin, will Aolai country give up?


    Looking at the ancient and modern times, there is no doubt that the monarch will die in any war to destroy the country. This is also an iron law. There has never been any change. Even if he fled the country with Zhao''s pulse, he will only fall into endless pursuit in the future, and the result is only one death.


    "I have made up my mind. Even if I become the king of the subjugated country, I will live or die with the little holy country."


    "Step back."


    Zhao Lin waved his big hand, which also slightly changed the faces of the ministers, but he couldn''t say anything and quit the political discussion hall. However, after some courtiers returned to the residence, they had already packed up their gold and silver, prepared their cars and horses and fled to the capital.


    Obviously, under the choice of life and death, these courtiers had to lose their so-called loyalty. They didn''t want to die with Zhao Lin.


    Inside the palace!


    Zhao Lin sat paralyzed on the throne, empress Li accompanied him, and many children knelt beside Zhao Lin, with tears on everyone''s face.


    "What are you crying about?"


    "You are all descendants of the Zhao family. The small holy kingdom is the foundation of our Zhao family. Even if we die, our Zhao family will guard this last inch of land. We must not let outsiders see the jokes of my Zhao family."


    Zhao Lin denounced with dignity, but also made many children put away their tears and dared not show a weak side in front of Zhao Lin.


    "Your Majesty, my concubines are not afraid of death, but they are all your descendants. In case of the difficulty of destroying the country, please leave the last trace of blood for the Zhao family." Empress Li pleaded sadly.


    "The difficulty of destroying the country? Zhao''s blood? "


    Suddenly, Zhao Lin whispered, and his breath was stagnant at the moment, because empress Li''s words suddenly reminded him of the last words of her father Zhao Gou.


    "All my descendants of Zhao would never have stepped into the forbidden area if they had not encountered the difficulty of destroying the country!"


    Zhao Lin whispered, and a blush appeared on his face. His body trembled at the moment. In the frightened eyes of Queen Li, he suddenly got up from the throne and ran towards the location of the imperial garden as if crazy.


    "Come on, follow your majesty." Queen Li shouted in panic.


    At the end of the imperial garden.


    The bloody stone tablet is rooted here.


    The bloody eight characters were very eye-catching. When empress Li and others came here, they only saw Zhao Lin kneeling in front of the bloody stone tablet and frantically kowtowing to the forbidden area.


    "The younger generation Zhao Lin is the contemporary monarch of the small holy kingdom. Millions of troops came to the country proudly. Our small holy Kingdom suffered the great disaster of destroying the country. If there is a trace of Zhao''s family in the forbidden area..."


    Zhao Lin seemed to fall into madness, constantly telling what to say in the forbidden area, and constantly kowtowing, but he never got any response.


    "Your majesty!"


    Looking at Zhao Lin''s forehead bleeding, Emperor Li couldn''t bear it. He hurried to Zhao Lin''s side and said, "Your Majesty, get up quickly. If there is the inside information of my little holy country in this forbidden area, my father and emperor would tell future generations when he was dying."

 Chapter 370

    "No, it must be. There must be an expert in this forbidden area. Although my father didn''t say it clearly, I can''t forget his eyes. I''ll never forget it!"


    Zhao Lin said to himself crazily, "my father is very afraid. That... That''s a kind of awe in his eyes... I... I''ve never seen my father panic like that..."


    Suddenly, Zhao Lin grabbed empress Li''s shoulder and shook it: "do you know that the great prince broke into the forbidden area by mistake, and his father strangled the great prince in his hand?"


    "Big prince?"


    "That''s the father''s favorite son, but the Father himself killed him, killed him!"


    Zhao Lin was crazy and talked to himself. The whole person fell into a silent fear, as if he recalled the picture of that year again, and his body was trembling slightly.


    "But... But what does this have to do with your majesty?" Of course empress Li knew about it, but she didn''t understand why Zhao Lin mentioned it again.


    "How can this matter have nothing to do with me? Because I was the one who introduced the prince into the forbidden area! "


    Zhao Lin''s bitter smile also changed empress Li''s face. She never thought Zhao Lin would do such a mean thing.


    "It''s over, everything is over, your majesty, don''t mention it again!" Empress Li held Zhao Lin in her arms, tried to soften her voice, and comforted Zhao Lin constantly.


    "No, it must be mentioned that after the father and Emperor killed the Grand Prince, he knelt here like now, as if he were apologizing for some existence. At that time, I knew that there must be a wonderful character in the forbidden area." Zhao Lin''s lips turned white, and his voice was determined.


    On this day, Zhao Lin said a lot of secrets, which also frightened queen Li. But now nothing is important, because the small holy country will no longer exist in three days.


    At sunset and nightfall, Zhao Lin finally retreated, because no matter how much he begged for existence in forbidden area, he didn''t get any response.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    The country is broken and the family is ruined, and the cry is shaking the sky.


    The gate of the little holy kingdom was broken open and millions of troops marched in. I don''t know how many people died in the city. A large number of soldiers of Aolai country burned, killed and looted, which also plunged the whole capital into a bloody storm.


    palace!


    The general of Aolai led 30000 troops to march in. When each knife was cut out, he had to take a lot of lives. When he saw the beautiful maids and concubines, he took them all in custody and enjoyed them when the war was over.


    Bang!


    When the palace gate was blown to pieces, Aolai''s National Assembly general stepped in, but the scene caught his eye, but he was stunned, and then a cruel smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    "Child Zhao Lin, I thought you had escaped. I didn''t expect you to have some Regal spirit and stay in the palace." Aolai general sneered.


    On the throne, Zhao Lin was wearing a Jiulong imperial robe. There was no fear on his face. When he looked at the general of Aolai country, he showed a sense of calm.


    "I am the son of heaven. Even if I become the king of a subjugated country, I will live or die with my country." Zhao Lin spoke with dignity.


    "Ha ha!"


    General Aolai laughed contemptuously, then looked around and said, "your so-called dignity is nothing but bullshit in my opinion. Today, not only you are going to die, but everyone in your Zhao family is going to die."


    "Li Guang, you are the general of Aolai. I have always asked you to kill people everywhere, and there is no grass left. Since you want to destroy my Zhao family, come with me."


    Zhao Lin got up from the throne and walked towards the imperial garden. Li Guangleng smiled fiercely and was not afraid of Zhao Lin''s tricks, because the whole capital was surrounded by millions of troops led by him, and no one could save Zhao''s life.


    At the end of the imperial garden, the blood colored stone tablet is very eye-catching.


    All members of the Zhao family sit on both sides of the stone tablet. When Zhao Lin strolls in front of the people, his eyes look into the depths of the forbidden area, showing a last touch of hope.


    There was no way out. Zhao Lin knew he was at a dead end. Now only the existence in the forbidden area may be able to turn the tide. That''s why he let his descendants gather here.


    "Child Zhao Lin, no matter what tricks you want to play, you and all your people will die here today."


    Li Guang naturally saw the bloody stone tablet, but he had no fear in his heart. The steel knife came out of its sheath and led many soldiers to surround Zhao Lin and others.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Zhao Lin suddenly knelt down in front of the bloody stone tablet. His voice was sad and desperate and said, "please help me save the lives of the whole Zhao family."


    "No one can save you today!"


    Li Guangyin sneered and cut Zhao Lin with a knife, which also made Zhao scream, and made Zhao Lin clench his fists and stare at the depths of the forbidden area, but there was a touch of despair in his eyes.


    Is there really no expert in this forbidden area?


    Everything is your own speculation?


    The chill of the steel knife made Zhao Lin''s hair stand upright, which also made him despair and smile bitterly, and he could only close his eyes to die.


    Buzz!


    Time seems to be at a standstill, and space seems to be frozen. The heaven and earth suddenly stagnates, and a gust of breeze blows through the heaven and earth, which also blows away the clouds in the depths of the forbidden area.


    A slender figure walked out of the secluded fog. There was no power or breath around him. It was just as if the stars were rotating in his eyes when his eyes opened and closed.


    Step - step - step.


    For example, the nine day thunder is blowing, and the waves of the vast sea are attacking. Ye Xuan''s eyes are slightly wrinkled. Some of his eyes are just indifferent and ruthless. With his every step, the world is distorted like the extreme, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Is this... Is this the existence that the father is afraid of?"


    When Zhao Lin saw Ye Xuan walking out of the forbidden area, he was completely dull, but his body was constantly trembling, because he knew that their Zhao pulse might be saved.


    Not only Zhao Lin, but also the other members of the Zhao family looked at Ye Xuan foolishly. I didn''t know what kind of relationship Ye Xuan had with their Zhao family.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Li Guang''s body was collapsing tightly, and he was even more fierce. The stubble roared at Ye Xuan, because the sudden appearance of the man brought him a sense of death oppression, which made him a little out of breath.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Li Guang''s fragile mortal, ye Xuan didn''t care at all. His eyes coagulated slightly, and an extremely terrible thing appeared.


    Bang!


    The void collapsed and everything was buried. Li Guang didn''t even have time to scream. It directly turned into a fly ash and didn''t exist in the world.


    Not just Li Guang, tens of thousands of soldiers in Aolai country were broken like sand, all turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace, which also made the world silent.


    Zhao Lin sat on the ground, as if he were stupid. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Tens of thousands of troops were destroyed in the twinkling of an eye. This is simply a means that immortals can have.


    It was also at this time that Zhao Lin finally understood why the father emperor listed this place as a forbidden area and why the father emperor would kill the eldest prince himself. He was afraid to annoy the existence of this forbidden area.


    "Are you Zhao Gou''s son?"


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, there are no waves and waves. Ye Xuan looks at Zhao Lin indifferently, and his voice is very calm.


    "I''m Zhao Lin, the seventh son of my father and Emperor. I kowtow to my predecessors." Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhao Lin immediately returned to his mind and dared not neglect to kneel down and kowtow.


    "What about Zhao Gou?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "My father is dead, but when I was on my deathbed, I told my future generations and grandchildren not to disturb my senior Qingxiu. Today, my Zhao family''s pulse coincides with the great disaster of destroying the country. Please look at my father''s thin face and help me with the disaster of my little holy country." Zhao Lin trembled and kept kowtowing to Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Zhao Lin''s words, ye Xuan nodded and was not too surprised. After all, it is not surprising that Zhao Gou died in the world after 300 years.


    "Well, your father was destined for me in those days, and he found me a lot of array materials. Today, even if I return his favor."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet sound and stepped directly into the sky, but behind him came Zhao Lin''s anxious voice.


    "Senior, now the capital is surrounded by millions of troops of Aolai country. You..."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t stop. When he appeared again, he was already sitting in the sky.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    A little fairy light bloomed in Ye Xuan''s hands. He looked down at the capital below, and a ruthless color passed quietly from his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    With words, the immortal light moves the sky, and a great skill of immortal magic is spilled down, which directly covers the whole capital, and a picture of blood floating in the sea is also presented.


    Boom!


    The body of millions of troops in Aolai country collapsed inch by inch under the annihilation of the golden light of the Luo sky. The blood fog burst out and covered the sky and the earth, and there was an extremely sad sound of crying and howling.


    Helpless voices, prayers and voices continued to be heard. Unfortunately, ye Xuan had no mercy. He just sat on the sky and looked down indifferently at the tragic death of millions of troops in the capital of the small holy state.


    "Human life is too fragile!" Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and sighed.


    "Who devil dares to kill human beings?"


    Suddenly, ten million heaven and earth heard a voice of awe and anger, which made the heaven and earth rumble and shake. That touch of golden light filled the sky and the earth. A kind of unimaginable threat of terror was oppressing Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    "Big Luo Jinxian?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were in the moment. He didn''t expect that he had been closed for 300 years to refine the anti immortal array again. At the moment, he had just left the customs and unexpectedly let him meet a great Luo Jinxian.


    The purple air is vast and vast for 30000 miles. The fairy light of Dalao covers the sky and the earth. In the endless shaking of the world, I saw a young man wearing a purple imperial robe coming towards Ye Xuan across a million miles.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan got up from the void. He looked at people from afar with his hands on his back. His voice was cold, fierce and gloomy.

 Chapter 371

    Every immortal is different and kills thousands of people. For ye Xuan, if he wants to kill, whether he is an immortal or an immortal, he will eventually die in his hands.


    There is no so-called pity, nor the so-called kindness, because he came step by step from his youth, and he always believes that the strong is the respect of the weak, such as a dog.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, millions of troops in Aolai country were killed. In the blood fog all over the sky, there were more voices of angry souls, which also proved how much killing Ye Xuan had committed.


    But God has the virtue of living well. When a great Luo Jinxian passed by and found that ye Xuan had done such a crazy thing, he also got angry and came straight to Ye Xuan from a million miles away.


    Fearless and fearless, without waves and waves, if it had been 300 years ago, ye Xuan would have run away without saying a word, but now he has just refined a new anti immortal array. This is his means to fight against Da Luo Jinxian. Would he have escaped without fighting?


    Boom!


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi, the immortal light rippling, and the purple gas is vast for 30000 miles. A young man wearing a purple imperial robe comes to the sky. The Da Luo immortal light rippling around him makes him more noble and extraordinary. Just the temperament emitted by his whole body makes people feel inferior.


    "Bold fairy, how dare you harm mortal creatures? Don''t you catch it quickly?" The young man in purple, with his hands on his back, was wearing a star robe, which was slightly bulging, and the heaven like pressure was oppressed by Chao yexuan.


    "I''m asking who you are. Don''t you hear me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were dark and vicious, and his voice was a little cold. His eyes looked at this person with a touch of forest cold color.


    Da Luo Jinxian, by no means an unknown person, is a big man in the three realms. Although Ye Xuan has never seen this person, he also vaguely guessed the identity of the other party.


    Wearing a purple imperial robe, surrounded by the Qi of stars, and talking with dignity and grace, there is only the legendary crape myrtle emperor among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man.


    The three emperors of Tianting: Zhenwu Dang devil emperor, gouchen emperor and crape myrtle emperor. In addition, he, the late Eastern pole emperor, is also called the four emperors of Tianting by all living beings in the three realms.


    Of course, although he had a false name, he did not match the strength of the emperor, which has been criticized by all living beings in the three realms.


    But ye Xuan never thought that he would meet the legendary crape myrtle Emperor just after he left the customs. This kind of thing is too coincidental.


    "This emperor crape myrtle, who are you?" Crape myrtle emperor spoke with dignity, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan, but there was a look of surprise.


    You should know that he is one of the three emperors of heaven, and he is the great Luo Jinxian. He is respected by all living beings in the three worlds. No matter whether he is a demon king or an immortal, who doesn''t grovel to see him, but now the man in black subverts his cognition.


    Obviously, the other party is just a Luo Tianjin fairy, but there is no fear in the face of him, the big Luo Jinxian. Instead, he looks at him with a look, which makes Ziwei emperor guess who ye Xuan is.


    However, no matter how you think about it, Ziwei Emperor didn''t find Ye Xuan in the three worlds of heaven, earth and people. What surprised Ziwei emperor most was that when he faced Ye Xuan, he had a sense of fear in his heart, which was the reason why he didn''t make a direct move.


    "Ziwei emperor?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and finally confirmed the identity of the other party.


    "You immortal have no manners. First you kill innocent people on earth, and then you see that the emperor doesn''t know how to salute. I can''t say that the emperor will teach you a good lesson today."


    Ziwei emperor spoke out with dignity. Although he had an unspeakable fear of Ye Xuan, Da Luo Jinxian was Da Luo Jinxian after all. Ye Xuan was no match for Luo tianjinxian?


    "Teach me a lesson?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but his smile was very strange, and a cold color crossed his eyes. Looking at the purple Myrtle emperor, it seemed as if he was looking at a strange thing.


    No wonder Ye Xuan looks like this. He has just refined a new anti immortal array. He is looking for a big Luo Jinxian to try the power of the anti immortal array. At this time, Ziwei emperor is meddling and just follows his heart.


    "Crape myrtle, I don''t underestimate you. You can''t teach me a lesson."


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, and Luo Tian''s golden light rippled out. The anti immortal array was quietly held in the palm of his hand by him. Looking at Ziwei emperor, it showed a touch of provocation.


    "Good courage!"


    Clay figurines are three points angry, not to mention the Ziwei emperor. When he saw Ye Xuan''s provocative appearance, he directly made Ziwei emperor angry.


    "Forbidden!"


    A little fairy light tore through the sky and tore the starry sky, and turned into a giant finger of fairy light, which stretched across the sky. When the giant finger of fairy light fell towards Ye Xuan, the heaven and earth were collapsing faintly, and its terrible power could hardly be seen directly.


    "Those who obey are immortals, and those who rebel are all. Immortals are only in one reading, give me rebellion!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and violently. He played an anti immortal array between his palms and fingers. An extremely strange and terrible thing happened.


    Bang bang!


    The eight gates of life and death, the myriad phenomena of heaven and earth, and the eight starlight portals list the Taihao sky. The sky is splitting and the void is breaking. Hundreds of millions of stars fall from the Taihao sky and cover the endless heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and shattered ancient and modern times. The immortal light giant finger played by Ziwei Tiandi disappeared in an instant. Even the aura between the endless heaven and earth became extremely tyrannical, which was filled with an extremely strange force of law.


    "This... What array is this?"


    "I... my cultivation... How can my cultivation...?"


    In the anti immortal array, Ziwei emperor always felt that the cultivation in his body was constantly passing, and his realm of great Luo Jinxian was retreating, which also frightened him to the extreme. He couldn''t imagine that such a terrible thing would happen.


    "This... This is Nuwa''s picture of mountains and rivers?"


    "No... no... this is not a picture of mountains and rivers..."


    Crape myrtle heaven and earth made a sound of panic, but the eyes looking at the anti immortal array showed a great color of horror.


    Above the sky and in the void, ye Xuan walked for a long time. His expression was indifferent and calm, and his hoarse voice echoed in all parts of the world.


    "The eight gates of life and death, the universe and the universe, the reversal of heaven and earth, and the transformation of immortals into mortals. This is the anti immortals array, which was created by a friend of mine. It''s your blessing that you can personally feel the power of the anti immortals array now."


    "Inverse immortal array?"


    The crape myrtle emperor whispered to himself and constantly recalled whether there was such an array in the three realms. However, no matter how the crape myrtle emperor recalled it, he had never heard of the existence of anti immortal array in the three realms.


    He has heard of the famous array among the three worlds, but he has never seen such a strange array.

 Chapter 372

    No, he must be trapped by the anti immortal array if he delays so much!


    Ziwei emperor thought only for a moment, but he could fully feel the passing of cultivation in his body, which soon made him fall into the realm of Luo Tianjin immortal. If he was delayed, I was afraid he would capsize in the gutter.


    "Kill you, this array can be broken naturally."


    Crape myrtle emperor roared and directly attacked Ye Xuan. Da Luo Xianguang rolled all over the world and directly wanted to detain Ye Xuan.


    Ziwei emperor is right. As long as ye Xuan is taken, the anti immortal array can be broken naturally. However, since Ye Xuan fought with him, it is impossible for him not to think of this place.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of the anti immortal array, the cultivation of Ye xuanluo tianjinxian was increased to an extremely terrible level. When his palm and fingers swept the air, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    "Come!"


    A simple word broke the heaven and earth and turned the miles of mountains and rivers into dust and smoke. I saw several star meteorites falling on the earth in the Taihao sky. The heavy meteorite was millions of miles in size, and its tail came crashing down towards the crape myrtle emperor with thousands of miles of fire.


    Palm and finger move heaven and earth and take the stars with bare hands. Ye Xuan takes the star meteorite as the heavy weapon and takes the Qi machine to kill all things to violently kill the crape myrtle emperor.


    Bang bang!


    The stars burst and all things perished. In the face of Ye Xuan''s terrible skill, Ziwei emperor dared not neglect it. At the moment, he really regarded Ye Xuan as a great enemy in his life and used all his means to smash the meteorite stars, which also turned thousands of miles of heaven and earth into a vacuum.


    "Crape myrtle, let me see how capable you are."


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly. He stepped out step by step and suddenly appeared next to the Ziwei emperor. His fists were in chaos and went to the Ziwei emperor in a violent and unparalleled way.


    "Damn it!"


    The purple osmanthus emperor''s face rose red, also waved his fists and took the purple osmanthus star to greet Ye Xuan, which also made the two fight together completely.


    In this war, mountains and rivers collapsed, everything became ash, thousands of miles of life and spirits were all extinguished, rivers, lakes and seas were gasified into smoke, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers had already become dust.


    "Crape myrtle, is that all you can do?"


    Ye Xuan was laughing wildly, his fists turned into stars, and he went to the crape myrtle emperor. This also made the crape myrtle emperor fight back with the same fury, but his face was very red.


    "Fart, I have to teach you a good lesson today." Crape myrtle emperor roared with shame and anger.


    Crape myrtle emperor can be said to be very oppressed now, and he has a great sense of frustration. He is a great Luo Jinxian. Today, he is even inseparable from a Luo tianjinxian. If it is spread, won''t all living beings in the three worlds laugh off their big teeth?


    Although Ziwei emperor also knew that the other party relied on the power of the array, the array was also a manifestation of combat power. It was the other party''s ability to force himself to such a point by virtue of the array.


    Moreover, Ziwei emperor now regretted that he just received a wedding invitation from the Jade Emperor. He happened to pass by here and saw Ye Xuan killing mortals, which also made him want to take care of it.


    But who ever thought that ye Xuan was an extremely difficult bone to chew, and now he can''t advance or retreat.


    The most frightening thing for Ziwei emperor is that he is in the anti immortal array, and his cultivation is constantly losing. He is about to fall into the realm of Luotian Jinxian. In the case of this change, ye Xuan is more and more brave. He is afraid that when he falls into the realm of Luotian Jinxian, he will be killed by Ye Xuan.


    When the crape myrtle emperor thought of this result, a row of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he kept secretly scolding himself for being nosy. Why did he have to take care of the life and death of these mortals when he was bored? They died and had a fart relationship with himself?


    Although the crape myrtle emperor regretted it now, he could only meet Ye Xuan''s attack and attack, showing a faint image of defeat.


    Boom!


    The two fists hit each other, and the body regressed. Under a fight, the two finally separated. Before ye Xuan killed again, Ziwei emperor directly waved his hand and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s body shape was a little stagnant, and he didn''t kill Ziwei emperor again, which also made Ziwei emperor secretly hiss. He was really afraid that ye Xuan, a terrible guy, would have to live or die with him.


    "Taoist friends cultivate themselves into heaven. Although they are Luo tianjinxian, they have unparalleled combat power, and the emperor admires them very much."


    Ziwei emperor pretended to be dignified and bowed his hand to Ye Xuan. In fact, he has lowered his posture and treated Ye Xuan as a person of the same level.


    Looking at the red complexion of the crape myrtle emperor, ye Xuan smiled and knew that the crape myrtle emperor wanted to find a step for himself.


    Of course, ye Xuan didn''t have any hatred with the crape myrtle emperor, and he never wanted to live or die with crape myrtle. He just wanted to test the power of the anti immortal array.


    Don''t you have that sentence? Stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face. Since Ziwei emperor has recognized the advice, and the other party is still Luo Jinxian, if you force too much, let the other party have a desperate heart, this is not the result Ye Xuan wants to see.


    It''s not that ye Xuan is afraid of the Ziwei emperor, but this kind of thing is not necessary at all. The people he really wants to kill are Yuding and the Jade Emperor. He has a grudge against the Ziwei emperor for no reason. This is something that only fools can do, but it''s not done by smart people like Ye Xuan.


    "Ziwei Taoist friend is worthy of being a great Luo Jinxian. If I hadn''t had the anti immortal array in hand, I wouldn''t be the opponent of Ziwei Taoist friend." Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound, and the palm and finger took back the inverse immortal array.


    The faces were given to each other. The crape myrtle emperor recognized and counseled first, and then ye Xuan humiliated himself. This also made the crape myrtle emperor suddenly feel more favorable to Ye Xuan. Before ye Xuan killed mortals, it seems that it is just a small matter of sesame.


    Whether mortals or immortals, the so-called truth is based on equality.


    Just like the crape myrtle emperor, he thought he was a great Luo Jinxian and a high existence. Ye Xuan was just a Luo tianjinxian. When he saw Ye Xuan killing innocent people, he naturally regarded it as a heresy and wanted to suppress it to show his reputation as the crape myrtle emperor.


    But when he fought with Ye Xuan, he found that the other party did not lose him, which also made him treat Ye Xuan as a person of the same level, and his own thought changed greatly.


    People at their level, however, killed some mortals and ants, which is not a big deal at all. How could he make enemies with Ye Xuan for some useless mortals?


    Of course, this also proves a truth. In the three realms of heaven, earth and man, the strong are as heavy as mountains and the weak are as creeping as ants. Whoever has a big fist is the truth.


    As the saying goes, don''t fight and don''t know each other. Moreover, Ziwei emperor also knew that he was a little inferior to the other party, but the other party could give him a step to protect his face, which also doubled Ziwei emperor''s favor with Ye Xuan and meant to make friends in his heart.

 Chapter 373

    "I don''t know your name. Which fairy mountain and blessed place do you practice in? If there''s no big deal, the emperor wants to invite Taoist friends to have a glass of water and wine. I don''t know if you can enjoy it?" Ziwei emperor sincerely invited Ye Xuan and didn''t mention Ye Xuan''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    "I dare not obey the invitation of Ziwei Taoist friends." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends are really happy. Please."


    Ziwei emperor laughed loudly, set up a golden cloud and shot away towards the distant world, which also made Ye Xuan walk behind him.


    Along the way, the two people secretly competed for the top in terms of foot strength, but what surprised Ziwei emperor Jun was that ye Xuan was clearly Luo tianjinxian, but his speed was not lower than him. No matter how he accelerated, the other party could always follow him slowly.


    This also makes Ziwei emperor more recognize Ye Xuan and treat Ye Xuan as a person of the same level.


    A fairy mountain, full of aura.


    A mountain Pavilion stands on the misty mountain peak. Ye Xuan sits opposite the crape myrtle emperor, with a pot of immortal wine between them.


    "The emperor has a toast to his Taoist friends."


    Crape myrtle emperor raised his glass and touched Ye Xuan. They drank all the wine in the glass together, and then laughed loudly. They had a sense of pity for each other.


    "Taoist friend, the emperor has been in heaven, earth and people for hundreds of thousands of years. He has never seen such an anti heaven figure as Taoist friend. You can search all your memories and can''t find the figure of Taoist friend. Please tell me your name." Ziwei emperor smiled.


    "It''s just a nobody in the mountains. If you like, you can call me ye Daoyou." Ye Xuan did not say his name and gave Ziwei emperor an ambiguous answer.


    Crape myrtle emperor is not a person who inquires deeply. Since ye Xuan has reservations, he will not continue to ask questions.


    "Ye Daoyou, I didn''t boast for you. With your fighting power, there will be no opponent among Luo tianjinxian. Even among Da Luo Jinxian, you can be proud. If you wait for Taoist friends to step into the territory of Da Luo, I''m afraid there must be a Taoist friend seat in this world." Crape myrtle emperor sighed.


    "Crape myrtle Taoist friends are joking. It''s not easy for Da Luo Jinxian to step in. It''s your fate to meet Taoist friends today. I''ll drink to Taoist friends." Ye Xuan smiled and raised his glass to drink all the wine in it.


    The so-called friends have the ability to lift the table and the cultivation of not lifting the table. On this day, Ziwei emperor was in a good mood. He really felt late to meet Ye Xuan in the clouds of the fairy mountain.


    "I don''t know why Ziwei Taoist friend appeared in the small holy country. Where are you going this time?"


    Chatting or asking casually, ye Xuan asked with a smile when they pushed the cup to change the lamp.


    "Taoist Ye doesn''t know. The Jade Emperor of the court sent me a jade slip that day to meet the fairy Guanghan in three years..."


    As the crape myrtle emperor slowly narrated, ye Xuan''s original smiling face gradually cooled down, and a sinister killing opportunity quietly crossed from his eyes. However, the crape myrtle emperor did not find the abnormality of Ye Xuan, and was still talking about himself.


    Although Ziwei emperor is one of the three emperors in Tianting, he is not in Tianting all year round, but wandering among the three circles. He usually boils wine and talks with some friends, but he is at ease.


    But the jade emperor wants to marry Guanghan fairy as his wife, and he sends wedding invitations. Ziwei emperor must give face. When he meets Ye Xuan on the way back to Tianting, the scene just happened.


    "Fairy Guanghan, this is an ancient goddess. The emperor really doesn''t understand why she married the Jade Emperor?"


    When it comes to Guanghan fairy, Ziwei emperor has a touch of obsession in his eyes and a sigh of regret in his mouth. Obviously, he has seen Guanghan fairy''s face, not to mention his obsession with Guanghan fairy like the Jade Emperor, but he also has a little love for Guanghan fairy in his heart.


    "Hum, the old man of the Jade Emperor, I think he wants to die."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan made a cold sound, which also made Ziwei emperor suddenly wake up. When he saw Ye Xuan''s cold look, the whole person was also slightly stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "I think ye Daoyou has also seen Guanghan fairy, but the Guanghan fairy is too sensitive. The jade emperor is really crazy. I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    As Ziwei emperor''s words fell, ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was full of unspeakable evil.


    Guanghan fairy is the woman he decided by Ye Xuan, and he is regarded as his own private plaything. Don''t talk about love or not. In Ye Xuan''s heart, Guanghan fairy has long been labeled as his own label. How can others get involved?


    Now the Jade Emperor dares to shoot the fairy Guanghan. How can ye Xuan bear it?


    If the jade emperor takes the fairy, it''s not that he brings Ye Xuan a certain green hat, but that ye Xuan feels like swallowing a fly.


    Ye Xuan never forgot that three hundred years ago, when he fought with immortal Yuding, fairy Guanghan begged the Jade Emperor for him. Although he didn''t accept it, he never forgot the Jade Emperor''s mocking and contemptuous eyes.


    "Well, well, the matter between Guanghan fairy and the jade emperor has nothing to do with us. Let''s not mention it."


    Crape myrtle emperor said with a smile, the more he looked at Ye Xuan, the more friendly he felt. They pushed a cup again and drank it.


    But the purple Myrtle emperor''s face changed, and there was a hesitation in his eyes, as if he was deciding a very important thing. Until two jars of immortal wine were drunk, the purple Myrtle emperor finally looked certain, and his face changed solemnly: ye Daoyou, I have a proposal to form a heterosexual brother with Taoist friends. I don''t know if Taoist friends will? "


    Originally, ye Xuan was immersed in the matter of Guanghan fairy. When he heard the words of Ziwei emperor, he also woke up from his thoughts and looked at Ziwei emperor with a look of surprise.


    Perhaps feeling Ye Xuan''s surprised mood, Ziwei emperor smiled and said, "don''t blame your brother for his recklessness. Just because you get along with your brother, you are more optimistic about your brother''s future. If you don''t want to, you don''t ask for it."


    In fact, crape myrtle emperor is a very proud person. Few people can be seen by him, but today''s war with Ye Xuan makes him want to make friends with Ye Xuan.


    You know, since the beginning of the world, I have never heard that Luo tianjinxian can go against the great Luo Jinxian. It is impossible to say, but it happened that Ziwei emperor met this thing and personally felt this incredible thing.


    Crape myrtle emperor is extremely optimistic about ye Xuan''s future. If two people can become heterosexual brothers, they will benefit in every way.


    Of course, the matter of making obeisance is not just a ceremony, but a solidarity alliance. One side is in trouble, and the other side will come to help even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away.


    If brothers turn against each other, they will certainly make all living beings in the three realms laugh. You see, Niu demon king, the king of Tongtian demon in Xiniu Hezhou, worshipped the monkey as a brother in the past, and later turned against each other. He has been criticized by all living beings in the three realms for hundreds of thousands of years. It can be said that he lost his reputation.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Ziwei emperor wanted to be his brother, which made him frown and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Of course, ye Xuan knows that crape myrtle emperor has a wide range of friends. He himself is da Luo Jinxian and one of the three emperors in Tianting. It can be said that it will benefit him and do him no harm to become a brother.


    But you should know that ye Xuan has offended the enlightenment. When he really appears in the eyes of the three worlds, the twelve ancient golden immortals will never let him go.


    Moreover, he was the long eyebrow arhat who killed the Western Lingshan in those years. More importantly, Guanyin came to heaven to ask for guilt. If there were no saint''s decree to come to the world, the accountability of the Western Lingshan alone would be a big problem.


    These are all ye Xuan''s enemies. Now if he bows to the crape myrtle emperor and his identity is made public, I''m afraid that the crape myrtle emperor will secretly scold him for being despicable and drag him into the water.


    "It''s not that I don''t know the heaven and earth, but I refuse my brother''s kindness. It''s just that my brother''s identity is sensitive. If my brother knows my identity and is willing to make obeisance to my brother in the future, my brother will not refuse." Ye Xuan thought about it and said politely.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the crape myrtle emperor was slightly stunned. Then he patted the table and said in a dignified voice: "you don''t need to have any scruples. I don''t dare to say how much weight you have in Da Luo Jinxian, but if anyone dares to embarrass you, it''s against me, crape myrtle. Who dares to be so ignorant of good and evil?"


    "Don''t be angry, brother. We''ll discuss this later. I have one thing to ask." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "My dear brother, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t hurt." Ziwei emperor said solemnly.


    "Little brother wants to go to heaven with big brother to attend a feast of the Jade Emperor of heaven. What do you think?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Ha ha."


    Ziwei emperor laughed boldly and said, "what should I do? It''s such a small thing. Even if the good brother doesn''t say it, Wei brother wants to invite the good brother to go with him."


    "Thank you, brother." Ye Xuan bowed his hand and thanked Ziwei emperor.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s modesty and politeness, Ziwei emperor became more and more interested in Ye Xuan and said, "well, I''m very glad to meet my good brother today. It''s a matter of heaven. You and my brother travel around the three realms. Isn''t it a good talk of the three realms when we get to know each other?"


    "Good brother, let''s go to the heaven now, and let brother Wei show you the beauty of the heaven."


    Crape myrtle emperor is not a man who grinds. He should first set up a golden cloud and rise to the sky. Ye Xuan''s golden light covers his body. At this moment, they also get up. They turn into streamers and go directly to the thirty-three heaven.


    However, Ziwei Emperor didn''t know that the virtuous younger brother he appreciated was not a good man or a faithful woman, but the East pole emperor who was as famous as him. His trip to Tianting also caused an unimaginable turmoil in Tianting, and completely opened the chaos of the three realms.

 Chapter 374

    The Jade Emperor Haotian God, the co Lord of the three realms, is in charge of all matters in the three realms. It can be said that he is on an equal footing with the saints of the three Qing Dynasties. From here, we can see how noble the identity of the Jade Emperor is.


    The three realms of heaven, earth and man, heaven, earth and fairy, and hell are the origin of the three realms.


    In fact, the so-called three realms of heaven, earth and man are only a general title, because Tianting and underground government are only a kind of organization, and the real main world is the earth fairy world, in which there are too many people with great power.


    The fairyland is too vast and boundless. Even if it is the life of an immortal, he can''t walk around every corner of the fairyland.


    The Jade Emperor is nominally in charge of the three realms, also known as the supreme of the three realms, but there are too few people who can listen to him.


    There are four states and four oceans in the earth fairy world, and there are too many ancient mountains. Among them, there are countless immortal gods and demons. Naturally, they will not care about the so-called Jade Emperor.


    But the supreme of the three realms is the supreme of the three realms. Even if it is in vain, it is not a simple generation. When the Jade Emperor spreads invitations, the immortal Buddha who is related to the heaven naturally wants to give the Jade Emperor this face.


    The Dragon King of the four seas, the Western Lingshan, the elucidation and interception of the two religions, the celestial group of immortals and, of course, the hell. As long as they are in the immortal class, they will not refute the face of the Jade Emperor and come to the heavenly court one after another.


    From the little Xuanxian to the big luojinxian, it also makes the Tianting lively.


    How long has it been?


    100000 years?


    In addition to the peach Festival, Tianting is rarely so lively.


    But this time the jade emperor wants to marry Guanghan fairy as his wife, which is a controversial thing, because all living beings in the three worlds know that the identity of Guanghan fairy is too sensitive.


    First of all, Guanghan fairy is an ancient goddess and has a great relationship with the witch family. It is said that the witch family is belligerent. The ancient great witch Dayi shot down nine ancient nine gold and black for Guanghan fairy in one day, which is also said to be a good talk in the three realms.


    Second, after the flood and famine era, I don''t know how many immortal gods and Buddhas are admirers of Guanghan fairies. Among them, there are some ancient great supernatural powers, but these ancient great supernatural powers are sensitive and not as obvious as Yang Jian.


    Now the Jade Emperor is risking the world''s condemnation to marry Guanghan fairy. If some terror is born, even if the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three worlds, I''m afraid he will be tired of dealing with it.


    In the spirit of watching the play or giving face to the Jade Emperor, the immortal Buddha stopped in the heaven and waited for the heaven feast to open.


    The Heavenly Southern Gate!


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and bright golden light. I don''t know how many immortals come from all directions. The four heavenly kings who stop in front of the South Tianmen gate routinely checked the identity of the immortals, and then released them one by one.


    "Zhenwu Dang demon emperor arrives."


    Suddenly, the sky dropped Golden Lotus, the earth poured sweet spring, the void burst into ripples, and the Golden Lotus rose one after another. I saw that in the distant heaven and earth, four dragons were flying through the clouds and fog, pulling a Golden Jade chariot across the long sky.


    Golden Boys and girls accompanied on both sides of the jade chariot. The Golden Jade chariot was in full bloom, which also changed the faces of the immortals who were entering the heaven. They stopped and bowed to the Golden Jade chariot.


    "I''ve seen Zhenwu Dang demon emperor."


    The immortals bowed down, and the four heavenly kings dared not neglect. They all gave way to the road and bowed down. Obviously, the reputation of Zhenwu Dang devil emperor awed the immortals.


    Boom!


    The four dragons pulled the Golden Jade chariot to the South Gate of heaven. With a golden figure coming out of the chariot, an overwhelming power of Luo Xianwei came out, which made the immortals frown and dare not see more.


    "Xiaoxian, welcome the emperor back to heaven."


    The four heavenly kings bowed down, lowered their posture, and showed great humility to the Zhenwu Dang demon emperor.


    The demon emperor Zhenwu Dang is very brave. He looks more like a young man, but when his eyes open and close, there is a little golden light overflowing, and the majesty of his superior is undoubtedly revealed, and he dare not let people look directly at him.


    "Have the other two emperors ever returned to heaven?" Zhenwu Dang devil emperor''s majesty spoke in a strict voice.


    "If you go back to the emperor, the other two emperors haven''t seen you, but your Majesty the jade emperor has summoned crape myrtle to seduce the two emperors. I think it won''t take me a few days to get together." The heavenly king of the Kingdom replied respectfully.


    "Hum!"


    Zhenwu Dang devil emperor frowned slightly, and then he snorted coldly: "it seems like a flat peach festival since the last time we and the three emperors reunited in heaven?"


    "I don''t know how far these two guys have achieved their accomplishments after nearly 100000 years."


    The words of Zhenwu Dang devil emperor made the four heavenly kings silent. Naturally, they didn''t dare to take up the words. The four heavenly kings all know that the three emperors almost fought because of the position dispute at the flat peach Festival. If the Jade Emperor hadn''t adjusted, I''m afraid there would be great trouble at the flat peach festival that year.


    "Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva has arrived."


    "The barefoot immortal arrived."


    "The messenger of the Western Lingshan clean altar arrived."


    Just for a moment, the light of the immortal Buddha crossed the void in the four directions. The great Luo immortal light covered the sky and the earth, and also made the immortals in front of the South Gate look at each other.


    "Pay a visit to master Guanyin."


    "I''ve seen the barefoot fairy."


    "I''ll see Marshal Tianpeng!"


    The immortal light disappeared, and the three figures also appeared in front of the South Tianmen gate at the moment.


    Barefoot immortal, glowing and kind-hearted, just like his name, a pair of big feet are very eye-catching, shaking the Pu fan in his hand, laughing at the immortals and saying, "don''t be polite, Taoist friends."


    Although the barefoot immortal is kind and amiable, he is an out and out great Luo Jinxian. Although he is only a great heaven in Da Luo, he does not have much prestige among Da Luo Jinxian, but he is the one with the least shelf.


    "Amitabha!"


    Nanhai Guanyin held a jade bottle in her hand, smiled and nodded to the immortals, which was also regarded as greeting these low-level immortals.


    But the people present hurriedly returned the salute because the root of Nanhai Guanyin was too terrible.


    In the distant past, Guanyin in the South China Sea was not called this name, but was called Tzu hang Taoist. She was the ninth disciple of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the only female disciple. She was also listed as one of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times.


    Later, during the war of Fengshen, Tzu hang Taoist entered the Western Lingshan mountain for some reason, which was changed to Guanyin Bodhisattva in the South China Sea.


    Although entering the Western Lingshan mountain, Nanhai Guanyin has a great relationship with Buddhism. It is still one of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times and the little younger martial sister of Yuding immortal.


    But in terms of cultivation, he is much better than immortal Yuding.


    As for the last envoy of the net altar, its origin is more complicated. He was originally a celestial celestial celestial celestial marshal, because the Chang''e was flirted in the feast of Yao Chi, and he was directly driven by the Jade Emperor to return to the thousand animals.

 Chapter 375

    But on this day, marshal Peng had a good fortune, but he was also one of the protagonists in the small robbery of the journey to the West. After experiencing the sadness of September 81, he was finally awarded as the messenger of the clean altar by the Buddha.


    Although his cultivation is only Luo Tianjin immortal, he dare not let the immortals underestimate it, because behind the net altar Messenger, there is an lawless fighting Saint Buddha.


    The messenger of the clean altar might as well be called Marshal Tianpeng. Although he was cast as a pig fetus by the Jade Emperor in the animal way, he had already faded from the demon body and recovered his original appearance after he became a Buddha.


    It has to be said that marshal Peng was very brave that day, but he could be called a beautiful man. At the moment, his eyebrows were frowned, and the nine tooth rake in his hand was held by him, which also made the immortals look strange, but he didn''t say much.


    Because everyone knows that marshal Tianpeng is one of the admirers of Guanghan fairy. It''s not so simple to come to Tianting this time. Moreover, he is close to the fighting Saint Buddha. Even if he does any disaster, he will be sheltered by the fighting Saint Buddha. Even the great Luo Jinxian will give way.


    "Cihang road friends!"


    Zhenwu Dang devil emperor is a very arrogant person, but in the face of Nanhai Guanyin, an ancient golden immortal, naturally wanted to put away his arrogance. He simply made a Taoist inspection and said hello to Nanhai Guanyin.


    As for the barefoot immortal and marshal Tianpeng, the Zhenwu Dang devil Emperor didn''t say anything. Obviously, as one of the three emperors of Tianting, it was impossible for him to take the initiative to say hello to the barefoot immortal and marshal Tianpeng.


    The barefoot immortal doesn''t care too much about these red tape. He also knows the temperament of emperor Zhenwu very well. Naturally, he won''t care about these things.


    But Marshal Tianpeng was angry and resentful, and had no good feelings for the people in Tianting. He naturally felt uncomfortable with the attitude of emperor Zhenwu.


    "Hum, the emperor of heaven is really a big shelf." Marshal Tianpeng sneered.


    Hearing Marshal Tianpeng''s words, Emperor Zhenwu''s face changed and said coldly, "Tianpeng, don''t think you can be unscrupulous when you enter the Western Lingshan. If you mess around in Tianting, I''m afraid the Western Lingshan can''t protect you."


    Bang!


    The nine tooth rake swung into the void and pointed to the devil emperor of Zhenwu Dang in the distance. Marshal Tianpeng sneered: "don''t think you are Da Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid of you. Even if I''m not your opponent, I must ask my monkey brother to ask you for advice."


    "You...!"


    Emperor Zhenwu was furious, and Da Luo Xianguang was rolling, but he still didn''t do it. Obviously, he was very afraid of the man in Marshal Tianpeng''s mouth.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Zhenwu, you''re ridiculous. You were threatened by your subordinates and didn''t dare to take action. It''s a shame to my heaven."


    Suddenly, a wild laughter came from the void in all directions, and two golden clouds came across the sky, which also stunned the immortals present, and then looked at the source of the sound.


    "It''s the crape myrtle emperor!" A fairy made a quick sound.


    Buzz!


    The void stagnated and the golden light dissipated. When the crape myrtle emperor appeared in front of the Nantian gate, the immortals present saluted one after another. Even if Guanyin in the South China Sea folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Crape myrtle!"


    Emperor Zhenwu''s face was as gloomy as water, and his voice became extremely cold at the moment.


    Unfortunately, the emperor Zhenwu looked at each other angrily, and Ziwei directly ignored it. Then he looked back and smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "dear brother, you should remember that the emperor Zhenwu Dang devil was narrow-minded, but you must not offend him. At that peach Festival, he did everything for the nine thousand year peach. He really lost the face of the emperor of heaven."


    Ye Xuan, the golden light covers his body and doesn''t show his face. It''s like a cloud covers him. Naturally, he won''t let the immortals and the four heavenly kings recognize his identity.


    "Thank you for your advice, brother." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Crape myrtle, do you want to fight this emperor here?"


    Zhenwu Dang devil emperor looks cold. Obviously, he has a big quarrel with Ziwei emperor. Now he is ridiculed by Ziwei emperor. How can he bear it?


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you, but I want to tell you that you are not my opponent with your cultivation of Da Luo erchongtian." Ziwei emperor sneered.


    "Huh?"


    The face of emperor Zhenwu changed slightly. When he carefully felt the breath of emperor Ziwei, a surprised color crossed his eyes. He didn''t think of it. However, in less than 100000 hours, Emperor Ziwei even stepped into the triple heaven of Da Luo.


    "Hum, you''ve stepped into the triple heaven of Dalai. No wonder you dare to be so presumptuous. When this Tianting thing happens, the emperor will ask you for advice." Emperor Zhenwu said coldly.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Ye Xuan despised the fake posture of emperor Zhenwu.


    He returned to Tianting this time, first, for the sake of Guanghan fairy, and second, to see what the situation of dozens of demon kings he cultivated in Tianting is now over the past three hundred years, and who has the intention to stay here to talk to Zhenwu emperor.


    Ye Xuan said something and walked towards the south gate. Ziwei emperor nodded slightly, and there was no psychology to meet Zhenwu emperor. He simply greeted Nanhai Guanyin and others and went to heaven with Ye Xuan.


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly, before they entered the heaven, Emperor Zhenwu angrily scolded, and Da Luo Xianguang rolled out and directly blasted Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ziwei emperor''s face slightly changed. When his palm and fingers were slightly empty, he greeted Zhenwu emperor, which offset Zhenwu emperor''s attack. However, this scene made the immortals look at it with strange colors in their eyes.


    The immortals naturally noticed Ye Xuan, but they couldn''t see ye Xuan''s face, but they also knew very well that it was not so simple to be called brothers by Ziwei emperor.


    "Zhenwu, do you want to die?"


    The purple Myrtle emperor was furious, and the light of the great Luo fairy rolled in all directions, making the world rumble and shake in all directions. The great Luo Fairy Art condensed at the moment, and the blazing killing machine also steamed out at the moment.


    No wonder Ziwei emperor was so angry, but ye Xuan took him to heaven and wanted to be sworn to him as a brother of the opposite sex. Emperor Wu dared to fight ye Xuan, which was not only beating his Ziwei face, but also completely ignored him.


    "Hum, little Luo Tianjin Xian, I don''t know how to salute when I see the emperor. I just want to teach him some lessons. Did I have to ask you crape myrtle?" Emperor Zhenwu scolded coldly.


    It''s no wonder emperor Zhenwu made a move against Ye Xuan. First, marshal Tianpeng ridiculed him and asked him not to make a move, because there was a fighting Saint Buddha behind Marshal Tianpeng, who couldn''t provoke him at all.


    Later, Ziwei emperor ridiculed him. He was one of the three emperors. Moreover, Ziwei emperor''s realm was even higher than him. Even if he had anger in his heart, he could only bear it.


    And ye Xuan''s disregard for him became a fuse, which also made emperor Zhenwu pour out his anger towards Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 376

    It is to regard Ye Xuan as a soft persimmon and want to pinch it, which can also slightly preserve his face.


    But emperor Zhenwu didn''t expect that Ziwei''s reaction was so great. Seeing his posture, he really wanted to fight him, which surprised emperor Zhenwu. I don''t know what the relationship between Ye Xuan and Ziwei is.


    Not only the emperor Zhenwu had this idea, but also the other immortals. Everyone focused on Ye Xuan and showed a strange color in their eyes. I don''t know who ye Xuan is, which made Ziwei emperor pay so much attention to it.


    Nanhai Guanyin''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a golden light crossed from the bottom of her eyes. She wanted to see through Ye Xuan''s real body, but an extremely strange wave bloomed around Ye Xuan. Nanhai Guanyin could not see ye Xuan''s real body at all.


    Are you kidding?


    Although Ye Xuan''s practice of closing the pass has not increased in the past 300 years, he has combined himself from the anti immortal array to fully understand the empty secret of the yuan God. Even if Guanyin in the South China Sea is a great Luo Jinxian, how can he see through his real body?


    Ye Xuan naturally felt the peeping of Guanyin in the South China Sea, which also made him look back at Guanyin in the South China Sea. When the two eyes were connected, they directly made a dull noise in the void, and also made Guanyin''s face slightly change. He quickly took back his eyes, but there was a touch of doubt in his eyes.


    "Hum, little Jinxian doesn''t know whether he is superior or inferior. If crape myrtle wasn''t here today, the emperor would give you some lessons."


    Emperor Zhenwu was not stupid enough to fight Ziwei. He pretended to be dignified and scolded Ye Xuan. He strode into the South Tianmen gate and went to heaven.


    Just before he walked out a few steps, ye Xuan''s calm voice came at the moment, which also made emperor Zhenwu lag, and his face became extremely blue, which made the atmosphere of this world strange and silent.


    "You should be glad to get your life back today. If it weren''t for brother Ziwei here, I would let you know what life is better than death."


    The immortals were dull and silent. Zhenwu emperor clenched his fists. Even Nanhai Guanyin and marshal Tianpeng, the barefoot immortal, changed their expressions extremely strangely, and their eyes looked surprised at Ye Xuan.


    Is this man crazy?


    He is nothing but Luo tianjinxian. How dare he speak so wildly to Emperor Zhenwu?


    Or did Ziwei emperor support him and make him dare to humiliate Zhenwu emperor?


    Various ideas appeared in the hearts of the immortals, and everyone looked at Ye Xuan with a look of shock and confusion.


    "This man is so brave. With Ziwei emperor on his side, he dares to humiliate Zhenwu emperor. I''m afraid Zhenwu emperor will never give up."


    "Yes, now Ziwei emperor can protect him, but how can Ziwei emperor always stay by his side? I''m afraid his fate will be extremely miserable. "


    "Hum, I don''t know how this person cultivated Luo Tianjin immortal. Doesn''t he know that in the eyes of Da Luo Jinxian, even Luo Tianjin immortal is just a mole ant. Can he be killed with his palm and fingers?"


    "Yes, this man thinks he is the East pole emperor? Can you fight against the great Luo Jinxian with the cultivation of Luo tianjinxian? He''s looking for death! "


    The immortals were in an uproar and talked one after another. Although their voice was very small, it was well introduced into Ye Xuan''s ears, but ye Xuan looked indifferent and there was no fluctuation in his mind.


    Originally, ye Xuan didn''t want to pay attention to Emperor Zhenwu, but the other party pinched him as a soft persimmon. How can ye Xuan bear it?


    Ye Xuan was never a person who dared not speak when someone stepped on his head. Even in the face of emperor Zhenwu, anyone who wanted to ride on his head would have to pay an extremely heavy price.


    Today, if he didn''t hide his identity and come to heaven with Ziwei emperor, instead of meeting them alone elsewhere, ye Xuan had to launch the anti immortal array. Whether he could kill Zhenwu emperor or not, he must let him taste his terrible means.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Emperor Zhenwu''s face was as gloomy as water. He slowly turned and looked at Ye Xuan. His sinister killing machine was diffuse, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were like dead people.


    "How dare you say that again?" Emperor Zhenwu said coldly.


    Facing the anger of emperor Zhenwu, ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled, but his smile gave people a creepy feeling, as if there was an unspeakable terror hidden in his smile.


    "Big Luo Jinxian?"


    Ye Xuan said with a contemptuous smile: "in my eyes, you are a big Luo Jinxian. You can only be a waste. If I step into the big Luo Jinxian, I can kill you here between my palms and fingers."


    The heaven and earth were lonely, and the immortals were silent. The heaven and earth became extremely silent. An extremely depressed atmosphere was spreading. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan as if they were looking at a madman.


    Crazy, really crazy, does this person know what he''s talking about?


    Is he really tired of living?


    "Good, good."


    The sky burst and killed the sky. The immortal light of the great Luo rippled in all directions. Emperor Zhenwu smiled angrily. He deeply reflected Ye Xuan''s in his eyes. His voice was cold and cruel and said: "boy, you are the first person who dares to talk to the emperor like this. You''d better pray to stay with crape myrtle all the time, otherwise the emperor will let you know what is immortality."


    Emperor Zhenwu shook his sleeves and strode towards the 33rd heaven, but everyone looked at Ye Xuan as if they were looking at the dead.


    Because all the fairies know that ye Xuan will only die if he is hated by the emperor Zhenwu.


    "Good brother, you are too reckless."


    Although Ziwei emperor knew that ye Xuan was not afraid of Da Luo Jinxian and had the ability to fight with him, it was unwise to offend Zhenwu emperor in vain.


    "Brother, don''t worry. If he keeps himself in line, I''ll let him know what it is to die in peace if he dares to provoke me." Ye Xuan made a quiet voice and couldn''t stand the slightest waves, as if he were talking about a very casual thing.


    "Don''t worry, brother. If Zhenwu dares to fool around, I won''t let him go first." Crape myrtle emperor solemnly made a sound, and then asked ye Xuanyi to enter the heaven at the same time, which also disappeared in the eyes of the immortals.


    In fact, ye Xuan is not arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the real Emperor Wu. Since he dares to return to heaven and has the means to fight against Da Luo Jinxian, the so-called forbearance can''t be his character.


    He didn''t show his true body now. He just didn''t want to create complications. It''s impossible to get angry for a Zhenwu emperor. After all, a Zhenwu emperor is not enough for him to pay attention to.


    The people who really make him pay attention to are the ancient twelve golden immortals and the unpredictable Jade Emperor, which is his biggest enemy now.


    But ye Xuan didn''t know that his actions, through the dissemination of intentional people, completely let the Tianting immortals know, and let some immortals who came to Tianting know that there was an extremely arrogant Luo Tianjin fairy beside Ziwei emperor.

 Chapter 377

    There are thousands of auspicious clouds on the floating cloud Fairy Island. The fairy clouds are surging and the spirit birds are chirping. If there is no hidden, there are nine fairy sounds playing.


    Throughout the thirty-three heaven, we can see immortals walking together in twos and threes from time to time, and the sound of talking can be heard all the more.


    The heaven is not strange to Ye Xuan. Instead, ye Xuan is very familiar with it. Except for the flat peach garden and the dourate palace, ye Xuan has not been there. Even he has searched the heaven treasure house of the Jade Emperor.


    Along the way, Ziwei emperor couldn''t see through his virtuous younger brother more and more, and his eyes to Ye Xuan became extremely surprised, because since he entered Tianting, his virtuous younger brother seemed to revisit his hometown, as if he had been to Tianting.


    Ziwei emperor is forthright, but not stupid. If he can''t see that ye Xuan has been to Tianting again, I''m afraid he''ll scold himself as an idiot.


    Who is my good brother?


    A question rose from Ziwei emperor''s heart. He wanted to ask Ye Xuan, but he swallowed it when it came to his mouth.


    Because Ziwei emperor understood that if ye Xuan wanted to tell him, he must have said it early. Since he concealed his identity, he must have had to suffer.


    Moreover, judging from ye Xuan''s behavior style, he is by no means a good man or woman. Even if he sees Da Luo Jinxian, he has no fear. His roots are by no means ordinary. Ziwei emperor dares to be very sure.


    In the dark, maybe he felt the doubt of Ziwei emperor. Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t say anything, because ye Xuan knew that it wouldn''t take long for him to reveal his identity. At that time, maybe Ziwei emperor would get rid of his relationship with him.


    Purple osmanthus palace!


    The crape myrtle emperor is in the temple of heaven. There are countless fairy official maidservants, and there are also spiritual birds and animals guarding the door. When the crape myrtle emperor takes Ye Xuan to the crape myrtle palace, he also asked the fairy official maidservants who got the news to wait outside the palace early.


    "Good brother, this is the Taoist temple for brother. I''ll show you around for brother." The emperor of crape myrtle smiled. Under his guidance, the two entered the crape myrtle Star Palace simultaneously.


    It has to be said that the crape myrtle emperor is one of the three emperors in Tianting. Only his Taoist field in Tianting is vast and magnificent. There are countless scriptures and spiritual plants. Compared with Weiyang palace, it is not worth mentioning. This also opened Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Crape myrtle palace.


    Nebula condensed and sat cross legged. Ziwei emperor''s face was a little heavy, but ye Xuan was always smiling, as if he knew what Ziwei emperor wanted to talk to him.


    "Good brother, although you didn''t tell brother Wei who you are and why you came to heaven, I still hope that brother Wei won''t make any trouble, otherwise even brother Wei can''t help you." Crape myrtle emperor thought again and again, but he still feeled to Ye Xuan.


    "I am a person who has gratitude and revenge. Today I came to heaven as a brother and Emperor. This little brother will remember the human feelings, but some things must be done." Ye Xuan smiled away, and his voice was quiet.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm face, Ziwei emperor frowned slightly and looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes. He was not afraid that ye Xuan would cause him trouble, because he was Ziwei emperor. He also had an important weight in the three worlds of heaven, earth and people. Everyone should give him three thin noodles.


    But this time it was a little different. It was strange that the Jade Emperor wanted to marry Guanghan fairy. When the feast opened, he didn''t know what was going to happen.


    If something happened to the brother he recognized, some ancient supernatural powers would attack him. Even he could not save Ye Xuan''s life.


    Although Ziwei emperor knew Ye Xuan''s unpredictable means and the peerless array of anti immortal array, it didn''t mean that ye Xuan could be invincible in the golden immortal.


    You know, although he fell into a disadvantage in the war with Ye Xuan, it was when he didn''t sacrifice his cards. The great Luo Jinxian always had some invisible cards, which is also the means for every immortal to protect his life.


    If it is really a fight between life and death, the winner is still unknown.


    "Brother, listen to my advice. No matter who you used to be, you can''t act recklessly at this Tianting event. It''s sooner or later to step into the golden immortal with your qualifications. If you encounter a great disaster, won''t you..."


    Without waiting for the crape myrtle emperor to finish, ye Xuan shook his head slightly and said in a low voice: "there are many people in the three worlds of heaven, earth and people who want me to die, but I still live well. Some things must be faced and blindly avoided. This is not my temperament. Brother doesn''t need to advise."


    "Good brother, do it yourself." Crape myrtle emperor said with a sigh.


    A conversation ended hastily, and the crape myrtle emperor also left. Ye Xuan was left to sit alone in the Star Palace and close his eyes, but his breath was not affected by the words of the crape myrtle emperor.


    In fact, why doesn''t Ye Xuan want to practice at ease and climb to the nine days step by step, overlooking all living beings?


    However, he spent his life in the fishy wind and blood rain. Every achievement of his cultivation grew up in adversity, and ye Xuan always believed that all his enemies would be crushed to death by him. This is also his usual code of conduct.


    The temple has no roof and the stars are all over the sky. When the lunar star rises, the first ray of moonlight falls on Ye Xuan''s face, which also makes him slowly open his eyes.


    Yuanshen void!


    Buzz!


    Not in the material world, not in the nothingness, ye Xuan got up from the nothingness and quietly disappeared into the Star Palace when he stepped out. The direction he went was Guanghan palace in the Taiyin star.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyin star, Guanghan palace!


    The osmanthus swaying in the moonlight, the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance refreshing, a slender and graceful figure, under the independent osmanthus, she held the jade rabbit in her hand and looked into the distance. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The moonlight is like water and the fragrance of flowers is smelling, but it can''t take away the sadness in the eyes of Guanghan fairy. She is really beautiful. It''s a beauty that doesn''t belong to the world. At a glance, it seems that the soul begins to throb.


    "The candle shadow on the mica screen is deep, the long river is falling, the dawn star is sinking, Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir, the blue sea is blue, and the sky is blue at night!" Guanghan fairy whispered to the moon, with a touch of self mockery and loneliness in her eyes. That touch of cold and lonely breath became stronger and stronger.


    "If I hadn''t eaten the nine turn golden elixir and let me die in the world, maybe there would be no such troubles in the world?" Guanghan fairy smiled bitterly.


    "Master, are you really willing to marry the Jade Emperor?" The jade rabbit turned into a human body, and his eyes were looking at the fairy Guanghan with tears.


    "What about marriage? What if you don''t marry? " Guanghan fairy laughed at herself.


    "Master, do you know that his Ye Xuan is not qualified to let you pay for him. He is a heartless bastard." The jade rabbit clenched his lips.

 Chapter 378

    "Master, when you lent him a bow and an arrow, you already paid him back. Do you really like him and want to marry the Jade Emperor for him? This..." The jade rabbit was about to stop talking, and his eyes looked at the fairy Guanghan very complicated.


    In fact, jade rabbit has her own selfishness, because she knows Ye Xuan''s past and what kind of person Ye Xuan is. Ye Xuan died three hundred years ago, which also removes a piece of her heart disease.


    But she didn''t expect that fairy Guanghan had made a deal with the Jade Emperor for ye Xuan, and the bargaining chip of this deal was fairy Guanghan herself, which was unacceptable to the jade rabbit anyway.


    Because in the jade rabbit''s heart, there is only one person who can really match Guanghan fairy in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, and that person is the great God of the witch family. His name is Dayi.


    Although Dayi has disappeared between heaven and earth since the Lich war, I don''t know whether to live or die, Yutu always believes that Dayi is still in the world, and she has a great relationship with Dayi.


    In the past years, the jade rabbit was originally a rabbit spirit in the famine. When he was ignorant, he was attacked and killed by a wolf demon. Fortunately, Dayi saved him. He passed on his skills to make him turn into a shape and was given to Guanghan fairy, who has always been with Guanghan Fairy.


    Dayi was kind to her, but also the indomitable man in the jade rabbit''s heart. She always thought that only Dayi could match the Guanghan fairy in this world.


    But the appearance of Ye Xuan made the jade rabbit understand one thing, that is, her master was moved to an asshole like Ye Xuan, which was beyond her imagination.


    "Maybe he is my love robbery!" Guanghan fairy spoke bitterly. At this time, even though she didn''t want to admit her feelings for ye Xuan, even she couldn''t believe it.


    There are no waves and waves in the void.


    Ye Xuan looked at Guanghan fairy strangely. His face was a little complicated. He wanted to see Guanghan fairy here today, but he heard such words.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that the fairy Guanghan had moved towards him. This feeling made Ye Xuan a little flustered, and he didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    All along, ye Xuan regarded Guanghan fairy as his plaything. He also liked each other''s face and body. He once told himself that one day in the future, he would trample Guanghan fairy under his body, but there was no so-called love.


    But at this moment, ye Xuan''s heart was beating, and a feeling he had never had bred in his heart. Ye Xuan knew that this feeling was called heartbeat, which can also be called love in the mouth of mortals.


    But this feeling made Ye Xuan very flustered, so flustered that he wanted to escape from Guanghan fairy.


    The so-called pity has long been abandoned by Ye Xuan. There is no love in his heart. After ye linger''s death, he doesn''t even have his last relatives. He always despises feelings.


    But now his frozen mind had a faint sign of cracking, which frightened Ye Xuan. Even his will as strong as a rock was shaking at the moment.


    "I... what''s the matter with me?" Ye Xuan asked himself and said to himself in horror.


    "I... I''ll fall in love with this stupid woman? Are you kidding? "


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little twisted, his thoughts were completely confused at the moment, and even his whole body breath changed a little fluctuating.


    "Love robbery?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s voice was trembling. He tried his best to calm his emotions, and his eyes were slightly stagnant.


    "No... impossible?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and whispered, but there was a look of panic in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he would encounter this so-called love robbery. This is simply a arabian night.


    People have three feelings, family, friendship and love.


    Family affection and friendship Ye Xuan has experienced the family affection and friendship with Liu Baiyi, but this so-called love he has never touched and let him avoid it intentionally or unintentionally.


    At that time, he realized the Tao in the world, experienced family affection and friendship, and realized that he was old, sick, sick, natural and man-made disasters in his life. However, his lovely love made him deliberately avoid it, which is why he didn''t get a wife and have children at that time.


    Because ye Xuan never needed love, this useless and humble thing was a joke in Ye Xuan''s view, which made him extremely disdain.


    You must feel wrong. Yes, it must be.


    Ye Xuan''s breath was disordered. He didn''t dare to look at Guanghan fairy again. He directly turned into a streamer, as if he were avoiding something terrible.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, the face of fairy Guanghan changed. Looking at the location of Ye Xuan from a distance, she only saw that a little golden light disappeared without a trace. Obviously, ye Xuan''s breath was disordered, which made his Yuanshen void secret method flawed, which also made fairy Guanghan find a trace of him.


    "This... This smell is...?"


    An unspeakable sense of familiarity grew in Guanghan fairy''s heart, which also made her look dull and did not slow down.


    "Yes... It''s him... He... He''s still alive?"


    Suddenly, Guanghan fairy''s face was flushed, her slender figure was trembling, and her voice was trembling to the extreme.


    "Master, you... What''s the matter with you?" The jade rabbit asked suspiciously.


    "He... He''s still alive... Ye Xuan is still alive... I just felt his breath." Guanghan fairy trembled and shook the jade rabbit''s shoulder with some excitement.


    "Impossible!"


    Hearing the words of Guanghan fairy, the jade rabbit''s face changed slightly and said, "master, he can''t live. In those days, immortal Yuding had already beaten him seriously, and he launched the great art of banning heaven to lead the demons into the body. He had already been scared and died."


    "But... But I do feel his breath." Guanghan fairy''s lips were slightly bitten, and her voice was slightly trembling, but there was a look of doubt at the bottom of her eyes. Obviously, she also knew that ye Xuan couldn''t survive at all. Did she really have an illusion?


    "Master, don''t think about him. You really hurt me." The jade rabbit sighed helplessly.


    "Oh!"


    Guanghan fairy was extremely bitter and whispered, "yes, how can a dead man reappear in the world? It seems that I really have an illusion. "


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven is thirty-three days.


    Ye Xuan''s golden light is hidden, his breath collapses into the void, and his face is terrible and distorted, as if he had experienced an unprecedented war.


    Flustered and agitated, his mind was full of the miserable face of Guanghan fairy, which made Ye Xuan feel an unspeakable sense of panic.


    Love robbery, yes, it must be love robbery!


    Ye Xuan roared wildly in his heart, and his eyes were red, because he could deceive himself, but his heart told him that an emotion called love was breeding in his mind.


    Buzz!


    Sit in the void and suppress yourself.

 Chapter 379

    Ye Xuan didn''t know where he was now, but the love bred in his heart made him extremely flustered, which also made him run the immortal Sutra violently, and urged the power of heaven demons in the yuan God, hoping to suppress this emotion.


    Boom!


    Luo Tian''s golden light covered his body, and the void in all directions collapsed inch by inch. He knew that the yuan God in the sea was shining. It was a kind of dark and boundless light. Ye Xuan wanted to completely blacken himself and seal the so-called seven emotions and six desires for the time being.


    However, the word "feeling" is the most unsolvable. Even the dark energy of all sentient beings brought together by the power of the devil can not suppress the agitation in his heart.


    "Six desires are ruthless, heaven and earth have no intention, town!"


    Ye Xuan pinched out the immortal magic with both hands. The magic light runes that filled his body were strange and gloomy. It condensed a strange black stone tablet in the void and suspended on his spirit.


    "Zhenxin Tianbei!"


    Ye Xuan roared repeatedly, the black stone tablet was shining, and the dark light covered his body, which made Ye Xuan''s distorted face gradually calm down, but his eyes were gradually gray, and his whole body was filled with an extremely terrible dark atmosphere.


    The taboo secret method, Zhenxin Tianbei, is not only the supreme magic to suppress the heart demons, but also a secret technique in the taboo article. It can isolate the seven emotions and six desires and stimulate the darkest emotions in the heart, but now it is used by Ye Xuan to suppress himself.


    Tyranny, hostility, darkness, an impulse to kill all living beings climbed in Ye Xuan''s heart, but he tried his best to restrain it.


    Compared with previous aids students, ye Xuan is more willing to accept this feeling now, because he can rely on his perseverance not to be shaken by these dark emotions.


    "Where did the immortal dare to act wildly in Yanluo Taoist temple?"


    Suddenly, a dark light surged, and there was a sound of ghosts crying and howling in the void. I saw a ferocious ghost King holding a trident and looking angrily at Ye Xuan.


    The ghost king of hell, although he is a ghost, can be as good as Taiyi. If he hadn''t seen Ye Xuan''s terrible breath, he would have taken it down.


    If it were normal, ye Xuan would not have the same experience with the ghost king, but at the moment, his dark mood surrounded his body and mind, and his heart was full of tyranny and murder. The scolding of the ghost King seemed to ditch the tyranny and murder in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Die!"


    The palm fingers were like heaven, killing everything without even a word of nonsense. Ye Xuan smiled ferociously. When he took a palm, all the heaven and earth were shaking in terror. The terrible golden light of Luo Tian directly killed the ghost king.


    Originally, ye Xuan''s mood fluctuated because of the cold fairy, and he used the Zhenxin Tianbei to suppress himself. However, someone came to die at this time. Where would ye Xuan have any scruples, just kill him directly.


    Killing the ghost king also made Ye Xuan feel happy. Just before he left here, the sky and earth were swept by the dark ghost light, and the sound of the war drum of the dead was beating.


    "Bold immortal, how dare you kill people in hell."


    Suddenly, black and white are impermanent, ox head and horse face, yin and Yang judges, and hundreds of ghost kings emerge. They directly surround Ye Xuan in the center and look at Ye Xuan with an extremely angry look.


    "The people of hell?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were evil and looked around at the people present. When he looked down, he found that he was on a suspended Island, and there was a hell hall standing in the middle of the suspended island.


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that this was the Taoist field of the underworld in Tianting. Obviously, he left the Taiyin star and wandered aimlessly down to the underworld Taoist field. No wonder the ghost king of the underworld appeared to ask questions.


    Normally speaking, ye Xuan doesn''t want to offend the ten Temple Yama, because the ten Temple Yama are all great golden immortals, and they are in charge of the life and death of all things.


    But he has killed all the people, and ye Xuan has nothing to regret. Who wants the other party to come and die when his mind is in turmoil?


    "The little ghost king doesn''t know whether he is superior or inferior. If he kills him, he will kill him. Where does so much nonsense come from?" Ye Xuan made a sound and looked around at the people in the underground.


    "Good courage!"


    Judge Yin and Yang angrily denounced. He never thought that they would dare to have immortals kill their people in the heaven after receiving the decree of the Jade Emperor.


    "Bold immortal, kill my people in the underground for no reason, and be so rude and unreasonable. Why don''t you arrest me and apologize to the king of Chujiang?" Black and white impermanence waved the mourning stick and shouted angrily.


    "Get out!"


    A simple word represents Ye Xuan''s attitude, which also makes the underground people look at each other, and then become angry. They will take ye Xuan down together.


    "Ten square soul lock array."


    The highest accomplishment of Yin-Yang judge is the realm of Luo Tianxuan and the leader of all the people present. Under his command, the people in the underground directly launched a large array, which also made the Yin wind roar in the heaven and earth, and the ghosts all over the sky laugh at Jie.


    "You want to die?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect these underground people to be so reckless. Although he deserved it first, who made his fist bigger than the other party?


    Since he has bullied the other party, it can''t be stopped. Then ye Xuan bullies him to the end.


    "Lock the immortal and give it to the king of Chu River."


    Although Yin and Yang judges can feel that ye Xuan''s cultivation is terrible, they are not vegetarian. There is the king of Chu River behind them. If ye Xuan is allowed to kill the people in the underground without saying a word, wouldn''t it hit them in the face of the underground?


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. With the voice of the yin-yang judge, the people in the underworld shot together. The ten party soul lock array was also launched at this moment. The dark light turned into a dark light sword and burst at Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth."


    Ye Xuan said coldly. When he clapped it, Luo Tianxian''s light rippled out. The so-called ten party soul lock array directly collapsed without a trace. The terrible immortal light bombarded the hearts of the people in the hell and beat them all out.


    Poof poof!


    The blood stained the sky and the Yin light scattered. Under Ye Xuan''s attack, how could the underground people be ye Xuan''s opponents? A lot of blood gushed out of their mouths, which also changed the faces of the underground people. I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so strong.


    Buzz!


    Yin light swayed in the sky, and Da Luo bred. Just when the underground people retreated, I saw a shadow of Yin light coming out of the temple from the suspended island. When I commanded the sprinkling, I fixed the underground people in the void.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Like the war drum of the dead is ringing, like the yellow spring of the sea of blood is in turmoil. The king of Chu River, wearing the robe of the mang Dragon Emperor and the crown of white bones, is stepping on the heaven Dynasty Ye Xuan.


    "Little Jinxian killed the people in my underground and hurt my subordinates again. Did you not put my king in the eyes, or did you think my underground people are easy to deceive?" The king''s robes of Chu River are bulging, and a pair of magic eyes shine through the nether world, staring at Ye Xuan slightly.


    "It''s really a small one to an old one."

 Chapter 380

    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he waved with his palms and fingers, the anti immortal array quietly appeared in his hands. When he looked at the king of Chu River, he showed a look of yin and prey.


    Ye Xuan is a person who is afraid of trouble, but he will not avoid trouble, but will solve the trouble. Since he killed the people in the underground, the king of Chu Jiang will never give up, so he can only fight with him.


    "Do you want to fight the king?"


    The king of Chu River could fully feel that ye Xuan had no fear of him. When he saw the anti immortal array in Ye Xuan''s hand, his eyes coagulated slightly, and an unspeakable fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    No, this man has a problem!


    The king of Chu Jiang''s face changed slightly and looked at Ye Xuan carefully, but he couldn''t see the real body of Ye Xuan. It''s just that the king of Chu Jiang always believed in his intuition and his eyesight.


    Isn''t there a saying that you can''t do porcelain work without diamond? If the other party dares to be so confident and fearless, it must have an extremely terrible means to face him, the great Luo Jinxian.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to give an explanation to the king when you kill the people in my hell?"


    As soon as the breath of the king of the Chu River stopped, he didn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan. It wasn''t that he was afraid of Ye Xuan, but because he was in heaven and didn''t know who ye Xuan was. If he fought for no reason, he would surely cause some trouble.


    The death of a little ghost king is naturally not seen by the king of Chu River. However, if ye Xuan leaves like this, it will damage the face of the underground government. This is also the reason why the king of Chu River appears here.


    Looking at the king of Chu River, ye Xuan naturally didn''t want to go to war with him. Moreover, he also knew that he killed the people in the underground. This was somewhat unjustifiable. Moreover, the king of Chu River was the underground hell, and Yama was the golden immortal. Since the other party wanted to step down, this face still needed to be given.


    "The little ghost King interferes with my cultivation. If I kill him, I will kill him. This is the nine turn Xuanxian pill. It''s even a compensation to the hell."


    Ye Xuan said something and directly hit out a bottle of pill, which was also taken by the king of Chu River. Then he took a deep look at Ye Xuan, threw the pill to the yin-yang judge and said, "you all step back. Remember not to make trouble in the heaven next time. After all, the heaven is not the place where we stay."


    "Follow Yanluo''s instructions." Judge Yin and Yang bowed down and then returned to the hell Taoist temple. However, there was a sense of confusion in the eyes of the underground people. I don''t know why the ruthless king of Chu Jiang didn''t give a hand to this little immortal.


    In fact, yin-yang judges and others don''t know that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this Tianting event. Luo Jinxian doesn''t know how many. All forces gather in Tianting. As one of the ten hell halls, King Chu Jiang naturally doesn''t want to fight because of the death of a ghost king.


    Western Lingshan, the second religion of elucidation, Tianting group of immortals, and underground forces. This Tianting is too complex. It is the so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body, which is also the scruples of the king of Chu River.


    As the yin-yang judge and others retreated, the king of Chu River examined Ye Xuan, and his voice was cold and said, "Luo tianjinxian is by no means an unknown person in this heaven. I don''t know your name?"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer the questions of the king of Chu River. When he stepped out, he also disappeared into the void, which also made the king of Chu River look gloomy. Da Luo Jinguang was rippling slightly, but he didn''t stop Ye Xuan in the end.


    "Bold and unscrupulous, even in the face of me, a great Luo Jinxian, I have no fear. I have never heard of this person in the three circles. Who is this person?" Chujiang Wang''s eyes were puzzled and his voice was a little low.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiyang palace!


    Ye Xuan used to be a Taoist temple, but today''s Weiyang palace is cold and no one has repaired even the broken palace gate, which also proves that ye Xuan, the former East pole emperor, is already yesterday''s yellow flower.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of Weiyang palace with no waves and waves on his face. He had long expected the collapse of Weiyang palace, and he also found something along the way.


    The demon kings who once followed him have been dismissed by the Jade Emperor. If it were not for King Tianpeng and others, it would be difficult to provoke them. I''m afraid the Jade Emperor would also take action against them and wipe out these ye Xuan''s followers.


    Three hundred years ago, after the battle between Ye Xuan and Yuding immortal, dozens of demon kings went down to Huaguo Mountain again, and King Tianpeng was also missing. It can be said that ye Xuan had no acquaintances except Zhao Gongming and others.


    Suddenly turned around, ye Xuan drifted away. He didn''t care about the so-called reputation, but everything he lost must be taken back with his own hands. This time won''t be too long.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies and time flies. In the eyes of the immortal, three years is just a flash.


    In these three years, I don''t know how many immortals came to the crape myrtle palace to visit the crape myrtle emperor and let the crape myrtle emperor welcome the door. However, ye Xuan never appeared and obviously didn''t want to deal with these people.


    In the past three years, ye Xuan was closed in the Star Palace. Even the crape myrtle emperor rarely saw Ye Xuan. He didn''t know what the virtuous younger brother he appreciated was doing.


    Just three years later, the Tianting grand meeting was finally opened on this day. Ziwei emperor also went to the star hall to call ye Xuan to go out of the pass and go to the Lingxiao hall with him to participate in the grand meeting.


    Boom!


    The Palace door of the star hall is opening, and ye Xuan walks out of the star hall. However, when Ziwei Emperor sees Ye Xuan, his whole face changes slightly, and his face also shows a helpless color.


    Ye Xuan, dressed in black and covered by the golden light of Luo Tian, holding the anti immortal array in his hand, is smiling gently at Ziwei emperor.


    "Please draw a clear line between your brother and younger brother at this heavenly event." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Good brother, you..."


    Looking at the anti immortal array in Ye Xuan''s hand, Ziwei emperor couldn''t see what ye Xuan was going to do, but he was very puzzled. Who was Ye Xuan''s enemy in the heaven and wanted him to fight?


    "Good brother, listen to my brother''s advice. Even if there is your enemy in the Tianting event, even if he is da Luo Jinxian, you should bear it for the time being and wait for the end of the Tianting event. I''m sure I will decide for you." Ziwei emperor said solemnly.


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t promise or refute. This also made Ziwei emperor mistakenly think that ye Xuan listened to his advice and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    The two raised golden clouds under their feet and rushed directly to Lingxiao hall. At the same time, all forces also went to Lingxiao hall at this moment, which also made Tianting lively.


    ¡­¡­


    Bullfighting palace, LingXiao palace.


    There are lanterns and colorful lanterns, and immortal clouds are continuous. White jade tables and tables are filled in the Lingxiao hall, and Qiongjiang jade, Luling fruit and Xiantao are filled with tables and tables. A large number of immortals have been seated in them for a long time.


    Taibai Venus goes back and forth in the LingXiao palace with a smile on his face, but he has a touch of worry in the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, he is not optimistic about the Jade Emperor''s marrying Guanghan fairy.


    "Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva has arrived."


    "Zhenwu Dang demon emperor arrives."


    "Guangcheng real person arrived."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 381

    With the loud voice of the immortal official welcoming the door, many famous Da Luo Jinxian drove into the Lingxiao hall and sat in the first row.


    Expound the golden immortals, Western Bodhisattvas, hell and heavenly emperors. When these golden immortals appear, they also let the immortals bow down to worship, which also proves that the golden immortals have a very noble position in the three realms.


    Of course, although the Jade Emperor sent out invitations, not every great Luo Jinxian gave him face.


    Only one guangchengzi was sent for the sermon. The Guanyin Bodhisattva came from the Western Lingshan mountain, and a king of the hell Chu River was present. This is also the face of the major forces to the Jade Emperor.


    However, there are still many people in the three realms on this day who do not give face to the Jade Emperor, and some ancient immortals will not pay attention to the Jade Emperor.


    Even emperor Gou Chen, who received a summons from the Jade Emperor, did not return to heaven this time. From here, we can see that the Jade Emperor, the Lord of the three worlds, really doesn''t deserve his name.


    Of course, although there are not many people at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, the immortals from Da Luo Jinxian are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    The Dragon King of the four seas, the immortals of the earth fairyland, the immortals of the Tianting group, and the Western Arhats can be said to overcrowd the whole Lingxiao hall. It is also one of the few Tianting events in addition to the flat peach event.


    "Ziwei emperor arrives!"


    As the voice of yingmen immortal official came from Lingxiao hall, Ziwei emperor and ye Xuan entered side by side, which also made the immortals in Lingxiao hall salute Ziwei emperor one after another.


    "Good brother, sit with me." Ziwei emperor smiled.


    Ye Xuan nodded to greet them. They walked into the location of Da Luo Jinxian together. With the arrival of Ziwei emperor, several Da Luo Jinxian got up to greet them. Obviously, Ziwei emperor was also a powerful figure among Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Is that you?"


    When the king of Chu River saw Ye Xuan, his face changed slightly. Although he could not see ye Xuan''s face, he had already written down Ye Xuan''s breath. Moreover, in the Lingxiao hall, there was only Ye Xuan, a Luo Tianjin immortal.


    "Good brother, do you know the king of Chu River?" Ziwei emperor was also stunned.


    "I know you." Ye Xuan was ambiguous, and the king of Chu River smiled, didn''t say much, and sat back in his position again.


    But the king of Chu River sighed at the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, this Luo tianjinxian intersected with the crape myrtle emperor. Fortunately, he didn''t attack him before. The relationship between the heaven court is really complicated.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Emperor Zhenwu snorted coldly, glanced coldly at Ye Xuan, picked up the wine glass on the table and tasted it for himself.


    "Crape myrtle, you really have no rules. This place is prepared by the Jade Emperor for Taoist friends Da Luo. This person is only Luo tianjinxian. How can he be on an equal footing with us?" Emperor Zhenwu sneered.


    "You..." Ziwei emperor''s face changed slightly and he was about to give a loud scold, but ye Xuan stopped him before he took action.


    Holding the anti immortal array in his hand, ye Xuan strolled to the emperor Zhenwu. In the incredible eyes of the people, he sat next to the emperor Zhenwu. He was too lazy to look at the emperor Zhenwu, but his cold voice was well introduced to the people''s ears.


    "Whether I am qualified or not, you will know in a moment. It makes me laugh and generous that you can become the emperor of heaven."


    No waves, no waves, no fear, no fear. This is Ye Xuan''s attitude. He is even more outspoken in scolding Zhenwu emperor. There is no euphemism at all, which also makes the whole Lingxiao hall strangely quiet.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    He was scolded by Ye Xuan, which made the emperor of Zhenwu bite his steel teeth. If it weren''t for the Tianting event at the moment, all forces would gather here. Later, he didn''t know what would happen. He would definitely fight and kill Ye Xuan here.


    "Zhenwu Taoist friend, stop the thunder and anger for a while. If you have any gratitude and resentment, you can solve it after the Tianting grand meeting."


    Barefoot immortal is a good man. He hurriedly exhorted emperor Zhenwu. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a look of blame. Obviously, it''s unwise for ye Xuan to annoy emperor Zhenwu so much.


    "Hum, even after the Tianting grand meeting, with my crape myrtle here, the emperor wants to see who dares to harm my virtuous brother." Crape myrtle emperor Leng Li made a sound, and Damascus golden knife sat down, obviously warning Zhenwu emperor.


    The king of Chu River was surprised to see such a scene. Unexpectedly, Ziwei emperor paid so much attention to Ye Xuan, even if he fought with Zhenwu emperor, which also made him constantly think about who ye Xuan was and why Ziwei emperor paid so much attention to Ye Xuan.


    Guangchengzi is one of the twelve ancient golden immortals. His Lingbao is printed with unimaginable power. He is famous among the twelve ancient golden immortals. At this time, his eyes looking at Ye Xuan are also slightly strange.


    "Hey, you''re a funny Taoist. Your temper and character are very similar to my monkey brother. I''ll give you a toast, old pig." Although Marshal Tianpeng is Luo Tianxuan immortal, he is also sitting in the ranks of Luo Jinxian. At the moment, he is holding a wine cup to worship ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Marshal Tianpeng''s toast, ye Xuan treated him directly as air and didn''t respond to him at all, which also changed Marshal Tianpeng''s face slightly and took back his glass slightly embarrassed.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuan didn''t see Marshal Tianpeng at all, because he couldn''t see this person at all. How could he be qualified to drink with him?


    Not to mention that marshal Tianpeng molested Chang''e and was driven into the reincarnation of the beast road by the Jade Emperor, it is said that marshal Peng was only a cultivation achievement of Luo Tianxuan after he became a Buddha that day. If he didn''t rely on the face of fighting the Holy Buddha, would he be qualified to sit here?


    Ye Xuan still agrees with the Jade Emperor''s reincarnation of Marshal Tianpeng. If he was in the position of the Jade Emperor, he might be more cruel than the Jade Emperor.


    Because fairy Guanghan is his forbidden prisoner, how can others flirt?


    It''s too light for ye Xuan to enter the animal road for reincarnation.


    As for ye Xuan, he dared to sit with Da Luo Jinxian, and he dared to be close to Zhenwu emperor, because he had this strength, and his own title was Dongji emperor.


    As for the so-called Marshal Tianpeng, ye Xuan felt disdain in his heart. If the fighting Saint Buddha was here, maybe he could return the gift with this cup of water and wine, but Marshal Tianpeng, a useless loser, was not qualified to let him return the gift?


    "Hum, what pride is pride? If you are not similar to my monkey brother, I may not be willing to pay attention to you, old pig." Marshal Tianpeng blushed and muttered.


    "Your Majesty the Jade Emperor is here!"


    Suddenly, in a burst of nine celestial sounds, flowers and rain fell all over the sky, and fairies danced in the void. The Jade Emperor walked out of the bullfighting palace in a nine dragon robe and stood high on the throne when a burst of Fairy Light surged.


    "I have seen the Jade Emperor Haotian God."


    The immortals bowed and the mountain roared with the tsunami, but ye Xuan and others did not get up. Obviously, Da Luo Jinxian and the Jade Emperor were sitting side by side. Naturally, they would not salute the Jade Emperor, but nodded slightly.


    "Your families are exempt from gifts."


    The jade emperor has a smile on his face and a ruddy color on his face. Obviously, he can marry Guanghan fairy today. This is also his lifelong dream. Naturally, he is in a good mood and doesn''t care too much about ordinary red tape.

 Chapter 382

    Obviously, the fairies can see that the Jade Emperor is in a good mood today. They also know what it is because of, but the proper etiquette can not be lacking. This is also the respect for the Jade Emperor.


    But in the whole Lingxiao hall, no one mentioned the word "Guanghan Fairy", no matter the immortals or these great Luo Jinxian.


    Because it seems that the Jade Emperor is holding a grand meeting in heaven today, but in fact he wants to marry Guanghan fairy as his wife. This kind of thing is too complicated. I''m afraid there will be a riot in Lingxiao hall in a moment.


    "Since the ancient heaven was destroyed, I have followed the law of the Taoist ancestors to rebuild the heaven and educate all living beings in the three realms. I dare not say that I have contributed to heaven and earth, but I have devoted myself to the three realms."


    The Jade Emperor''s dignified voice also let the immortals know that the Jade Emperor was going to raise the matter. At this moment, the whole Lingxiao hall was also quietly silent.


    "I''m calling your families here today. I want to announce a happy event to the three circles."


    The Jade Emperor said a little, then looked around at the immortals present and continued: "fairy Guanghan, an ancient goddess, has been in love with me for a long time. Today, I invite you to gather here. It can be regarded as a witness for fairy Guanghan and me."


    Although the immortals were ready, when the Jade Emperor said this, the immortals still had different expressions, but no one jumped out to refute the Jade Emperor.


    Also at the moment when the immortals were silent, a moonlight overpass was spreading. Surrounded by several fairies, fairy Guanghan was walking on the moonlight overpass and falling in the Lingxiao hall.


    Ancient goddess, the Lord of the Moon Palace and the first fairy in the three worlds.


    Ice flesh and jade bones, eyes like autumn water, although Guanghan fairy wrinkled her eyebrows, and Zhou she was blooming with a cold and lonely breath, when her face appeared in the eyes of the immortals, it still made the whole Lingxiao hall pant.


    Looking back, the six palaces are colorless. They laugh at the country and then the city. Although this sentence is not appropriate to Guanghan fairy, her beauty has no words to describe.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm, and there was no wave for the appearance of Guanghan fairy, but a fairy light quietly crossed his eyes, which proved that he was not as calm as he appeared.


    As for the other great Luo Jinxian, in addition to the Nanhai Guanyin, he thought that the look in the eyes of Guanghan fairy revealed a touch of obsession, and guangchengzi was the first to return to God, which also proved that he had the highest cultivation among these great Luo Jinxian.


    "Brother."


    Ye Xuan''s low voice also made Ziwei emperor wake up quickly. His old face was a little red. He quickly removed his eyes from Guanghan fairy, and then flattered Ye Xuan with a smile, showing some embarrassment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a happy day for me and fairy Guanghan. We are all immortals. Naturally, we don''t have to follow mortal etiquette. Today, under the witness of heaven and earth, I will marry fairy Guanghan. Please give me a witness."


    At the time of the Jade Emperor''s majestic voice, Taibai Jinxing took a group of immortal officials to make a Dharma decision, and suddenly let the Lingxiao hall shine. I saw a magpie bridge in the void, on which a red rope was connected to both ends of the magpie bridge.


    Heaven and earth as the medium, the immortals witness!


    It was also at this time that the Jade Emperor got up from his throne and appeared on the magpie bridge when he stepped out.


    "Chang''e, come."


    The Jade Emperor spoke softly, his face was slightly flushed, and his eyes looked at the fairy Guanghan, revealing a touch of intoxication.


    How long has it been?


    Hundreds of thousands of years?


    He waited for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally arrived at this day. As long as he could marry Guanghan fairy as his wife, he would not hesitate to pay any price.


    The immortal sound played, and there were thousands of auspicious Qi. The fairies were dancing, and the immortal officials were playing. More magpies flew to the bridge and gently chirped. For a time, the atmosphere of the whole Lingxiao hall became festive.


    However, this kind of celebration is only an appearance, because the immortals present do not have any congratulations, but are watching with different expressions, because they know that if the jade emperor wants to marry Guanghan fairy as his wife, someone must have something to do.


    At this time, Guanghan fairy slightly bit her lips and scratched a color of hesitation in her eyes, but finally turned into bitterness. A moonlight spread under her feet and lifted her body towards the magpie bridge.


    At both ends of the magpie bridge, the Jade Emperor is on the left, the fairy Guanghan is on the right, and a red ribbon is held in their hands. When the sound of nine celestial immortals plays, they are gradually walking towards each other.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and quietly watched the scene happen, but the tyrannical gas in his heart was as vast as a volcano, and the anti immortal array in his hand was shining slightly.


    Obviously, it doesn''t matter whether Guanghan fairy is his love robbery or not, because ye Xuan has always regarded Guanghan fairy as his personal belongings. He can''t let other men get involved, nor can he be regarded as the Jade Emperor.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, a voice was heard from Lingxiao hall, which also smothered the Jade Emperor''s breath on the magpie bridge. The smiling face gradually became gloomy, and then looked at the source of the sound.


    The altar Messenger, marshal Tianpeng, got up from his seat with a gloomy face and let everyone focus on him.


    "Tianpeng, what can I do for you?"


    On the magpie bridge, the Jade Emperor''s eyes were sinister, and the golden light of the whole body was rippling slightly. His eyes at Marshal Tianpeng seemed to look at the dead again.


    "I object to this marriage."


    Although the Jade Emperor was the Lord of the three realms, marshal Tianpeng was not afraid at all. Instead, he was confident and fearless. He directly scolded, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Tianpeng, don''t get back quickly. Your majesty and Guanghan fairy are in love. How can you mess around here?" Too white Venus coldly denounced her voice.


    "Taibai step back and let him say."


    Suddenly, the Jade Emperor carried his hands and his face became extremely calm. He looked down at Marshal Tianpeng without any anger.


    "No, the Jade Emperor is a little strange today. Is he...?"


    Ziwei emperor''s face changed, which surprised several Luo Jinxian. They all looked at the Jade Emperor, but found that there was no breath around the Jade Emperor, but his eyes were as deep as an ancient pond.


    "Canopy back down."


    Nanhai Guanyin''s complexion changed slightly and yelled at Marshal Tianpeng. Obviously, she is a Western Lingshan Bodhisattva and once enlightened Marshal Tianpeng. Now only she can stop Marshal Tianpeng''s reckless behavior.


    Unfortunately, marshal Peng did not feel the strangeness of the atmosphere that day, nor did he notice the killing opportunity of the Jade Emperor. He also always regarded the jade emperor as a weak generation, and hated the other party for breaking him into the beast road in the past years.


    The most important thing is that Guanghan fairy is the lover of his dream. He participated in this Tianting event just to make a big fuss and obstruct the good deeds of the Jade Emperor.


    "Hum."


    "Fairy Guanghan is an ancient goddess. She has been living alone in the Moon Palace. Moreover, the rule of heaven forbids immortals to talk about love. As the Jade Emperor, you have to break the rules of the sky. Isn''t that ridiculous?" Marshal Tianpeng reprimanded coldly.

 Chapter 383

    "Tiantiao?"


    The Jade Emperor was not angry. He nodded slowly and said, "you''re right. There is indeed this heavenly rule, which I set myself."


    "Since the Jade Emperor set the heaven rules himself, we should abide by the heaven rules and commandments." Marshal Tianpeng sneered, and his face was even more pleased, as if he had a winning ticket.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    If the nine sky war drum is beating and the stars in the vast sea are attacking, the world is changing, and the light of the great Luo fairy is boundless. The Jade Emperor seems to be the only one in the world, and an unimaginable heavenly power rolls around the world.


    "What is heaven?"


    "My will is heaven''s will, and my heart is heaven''s heart. All living beings in the sky and on the earth should respect me."


    "It''s a great disrespect for you to disturb my wedding today. You should destroy your gods and souls and never be reborn."


    The heaven and earth shook, the immortal light cracked the sky, and the jade emperor made a sound in peace. It was just a breath that had never been manifest. It was the Dragon Qi of the heavenly way and the majesty of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Those who disrespect the emperor should be killed."


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth collapsed and heaven and earth hung upside down. The heaven and earth were extremely distorted. When the Jade Emperor blew out, the terrible great Luo Xianguang covered him and directly destroyed his flesh in the dull eyes of Marshal Tianpeng.


    "The Bodhisattva saved me!"


    The flesh broke and the yuan God escaped. Under the extremely terrible light of the great Luo fairy, the yuan God of Marshal Tianpeng was cracking inch by inch, as if he was going to die in the next moment.


    "Jade Emperor, show mercy."


    Nanhai Guanyin''s complexion changed greatly. When the slender jade hand was waving, the jade net bottle quickly reversed, and a touch of glass immortal light covered the Yuanshen of Tianpeng Yuanshen. When the willow branches were splashed, it quickly offset the attack of the Jade Emperor.


    "Cihang, I''ll give you this face, but if this fool dares to stir up my wedding with Guanghan fairy again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    The Jade Emperor''s face was gloomy and vicious. He took a deep look at Marshal Tianpeng''s God, and the terrible killing machine in his eyes flashed away.


    "Amitabha!" Nanhai Guanyin''s face changed slightly, but he still read the sound of the Buddha with his hands together.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    None of the immortals present thought that the Jade Emperor almost killed Marshal Tianpeng here, and warned Guanyin in the South China Sea. Is this the Jade Emperor they know?


    Timidity, cowardice and incompetence have always been synonymous with the Jade Emperor, but what do they see today?


    Ruthless and ruthless, he suppressed heaven and earth. There is no doubt that the power of the emperor of heaven is obvious. Anyone who dares to disobey his will will will suppress it under his palm and fingers. Even in the face of the Western Lingshan, he did not shrink back.


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor was wearing the robe of the Kowloon Emperor. He stood on the magpie bridge and looked around the immortals. Even if he looked at several great Luo Jinxian, he also had a great sense of oppression.


    "I am the Lord of the three realms. You need to be in awe. This is the embodiment of a minister."


    The Jade Emperor''s cold and fierce voice spread all over the thirty-three heavenly courts, and His Majesty was blooming all over the body, which made the immortals tremble, and made the immortals fully realize that it was not that the Jade Emperor was really weak and deceptive, but that he had never shown the dignity that he should have.


    To put it bluntly, whether it is the interpretation of the two religions or the Western Lingshan, he is the supreme of the three worlds, and he is in charge of the Supreme Court of heaven. He is also the emperor of heaven personally canonized by Taoist Zu Hongjun. Even if he offends the Saint daotong, who can take him?


    Not to mention his Jade Emperor''s existence among the golden immortals of the great Luo, which is also like a peak. Today, in order to marry Guanghan fairy, he has already given up everything. Whoever dares to stop him will only die, no matter what force behind him.


    "The Jade Emperor... You... You give me an old pig to wait... I must tell you..."


    Marshal Tianpeng was so robbed that he reprimanded the Jade Emperor. But before he finished his words, Nanhai Guanyin looked cold and scolded, "fool, don''t shut up."


    Nanhai Guanyin directly put Marshal Tianpeng''s Yuanshen into the jade net bottle, then folded her hands and read the sound of the Buddha''s name. She directly closed her eyes and sat still, because she knew that no one could stop the Jade Emperor from marrying Guanghan fairy today.


    The South China Sea Guanyin is very clear that jade emperor has been in paranoia, in order to guanghanzi can at all costs, no matter who touched his mould, its next game is not good.


    Not only did Nanhai Guanyin understand all this, but the other Luo Jinxian were silent, let alone the immortals present.


    After all, the Jade Emperor is the Jade Emperor. He is the common Lord of the three realms. Even the saints of Sanqing dare not condemn him at will. Moreover, the Jade Emperor is not really weak to deceive. He is an extremely strong Luo Jinxian.


    "Is there anyone else against the marriage?"


    In heaven and earth, the Jade Emperor was arrogant. His voice was dignified and thick, which also made the immortals look down and dare not look at him for a moment.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, when the Jade Emperor glanced at Ye Xuan, his eyes coagulated slightly, because he couldn''t see ye Xuan''s real body. Just at this moment, the Jade Emperor didn''t have the heart to guess who ye Xuan was. What he had to do now was to marry Guanghan fairy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky and the sky blocked the sun. I only heard the sound of laughter from all over the world. Several dark lights came through the long sky, and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth filled every corner of the heaven.


    "Jade Emperor, you are so majestic and magnificent."


    The dark light dissipated and the sky stood on the ground. I saw a giant standing in the void, followed by several people with strange breath. However, there was no light of immortals and Demons around these people, but it was difficult for people to breathe at a glance, just like an ancient sacred mountain oppressing their mind.


    "Kuafu?"


    Crape myrtle emperor was shocked and exclaimed. Even guangchengzi and others got up at the moment, and their pupils were extremely condensed.


    "Kuafu?"


    Ye Xuan''s complexion changed slightly. Looking at people''s eyes, he showed a dignified color.


    Kuafu, one of the ancient great witches, shines brightly in the ancient Lich war. He is an extremely ancient figure and is also known as the ancient great supernatural power.


    The vein of the witch family was transformed by Pangu''s blood essence. They were born without a yuan God. They fought by virtue of their strong flesh. This Kuafu can hold the sky and have the world''s speed. He once shone brilliantly in the witch war.


    These are not the most critical problems. The most critical problem is that the ancient great witch is a good friend of Dayi. Since the great war of witches, the witches have been killed and injured, and the witches have disappeared in the long river of years.


    But today, the appearance of an ancient witch made all the immortals shocked and silent. Would the witch family want to be born again?


    The horror of the witch clan is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They only cultivate themselves, not the way of heaven. They are also convinced that they can break thousands of laws with one force and take the legendary road of sanctification by force.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, no one can become a saint even though the witch family is blessed, even the twelve ancestors of the flood and famine.

 Chapter 384

    "Kuafu?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was gloomy and his eyes were dignified. Although he thought that someone would disturb his marriage with Guanghan fairy, he didn''t expect to lead to the ancient witch.


    "Xiao e, do you really want to marry the Jade Emperor?"


    Kuafu''s complexion is bronze, as if it were made of glass and King Kong. Although there is no immortal light around his body, just standing between heaven and earth makes people''s soul begin to throb.


    "Kuafu big brother!"


    Guanghan fairy made a sound and looked at Kuafu with a touch of warmth in her eyes, which recalled her long-standing memories. When she was a girl, Kuafu took care of her like a big brother. She thought Kuafu fell into the Lich disaster, but she didn''t expect Kuafu to survive in the world.


    "Xiao''e, answer me, do you really want to marry him?"


    As a great ancient witch, Kuafu disrespects heaven and earth and ignores immortals. Even if the Jade Emperor is on his side, he directly ignores it, because the witch family is belligerent and more brave. Even if he dies in the war between heaven and earth, he will never frown.


    "I...!"


    Guanghan fairy''s eyebrows drooped. Facing her old friends, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao e, Da Yi is healing in chaos. He is my best brother. Even when he died, he told me to take good care of you. If he was forced by the Jade Emperor, even if the big brother overturned the heaven, he will make decisions for you." Kua Fu''s thick voice came out again, and the dark light swept through the world. The power to destroy everything was unimaginable.


    "Kua Fu, do you really think I can deceive you?"


    Boom!


    The Jade Emperor was so angry that he could not hide it. The sky covering fairy light was terrible and blazing. The sky protection array was started at this moment, and the extremely cruel killing machine climbed around him.


    What about the ancient witch?


    Anyone who dares to stop him from marrying Guanghan fairy, even if all the mountains and rivers are destroyed, he will blow people to ashes in the future.


    "Jade emperor child, don''t think you are the Taoist child around Taoist Zu Hongjun. The witch is afraid of you. Today, try your means to see what you can do to provoke our goddess!" Kuafu roared, and the black light of terror swept out. His flesh was shining, which made the void collapse in all directions.


    "Witch goddess? Is fairy Guanghan a member of the witch family? "


    Inadvertently, Kuafu revealed a great secret, which also stunned the immortal present.


    This secret even ye Xuan was stunned, but Ziwei Dijun and others were not surprised. Obviously, they knew the real identity of Guanghan fairy long ago.


    A great war has quietly arisen. One is the supreme Jade Emperor of the three worlds, and the other is Kuafu, a great ancient witch. It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak. Just when the battle between the two starts, I''m afraid this heaven will turn into residue.


    "Brother, don''t do it. I married him voluntarily."


    Suddenly, before the two started the war, Guanghan fairy blocked Kuafu, which also changed Kuafu''s complexion and showed a complex look in his eyes.


    "Xiao e, why is this?" Kuafu frowned.


    "No reason, I volunteered all this." Guanghan fairy spoke bitterly, but did not dare to look into Kuafu''s eyes.


    "Good, good."


    Kua Fu even said three good words, but there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. He couldn''t say some words, because it was about Dayi. He also knew that Guanghan fairy had always treated him and Dayi as big brother, and he didn''t have any qualification to ask about Guanghan fairy''s feelings.


    "Xiao e, since you really want to marry him, the eldest brother will personally witness your marriage with the Jade Emperor today."


    Kuafu sighed and came to Lingxiao hall with several members of the witch family, which also made the immortals avoid retreat and kept a certain distance from Kuafu, an ancient witch.


    The Jade Emperor was relieved that a great war had been eliminated. Although he was not afraid of Kuafu, he also knew that it was very difficult to defeat Kuafu. It was best to be so safe.


    "See a seat for the witch."


    The Jade Emperor spoke with dignity. Some immortal officials had already moved to the white jade table, which also made Kuafu sit down with his people.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body was surrounded by immortal light. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart, but his eyes looking at the Jade Emperor showed a strong killing opportunity.


    The Jade Emperor is very strong, stronger than Ziwei emperor and Yuding immortal. As for how strong it is, ye Xuan doesn''t know, but since he has come, naturally he won''t let his woman touch the Jade Emperor.


    Xianyin played again, and the Jade Emperor and Guanghan fairy came together on the magpie bridge. Obviously, as long as they worship heaven and earth, they can also be regarded as husband and wife.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of a broken jade came. The white jade table in front of Ye Xuan was knocked over to the ground, which also made everyone look at Ye Xuan.


    Also at this time, under the frightened eyes of Ziwei emperor and others, ye Xuan calmly got up. When he stepped out, he quietly appeared on the magpie bridge. Ziwei Emperor didn''t even have time to stop, which also made the atmosphere of the whole LingXiao palace very strange.


    "Who is this? Do you want to die?"


    "Is he an idiot? What does he want? "


    The immortals were in an uproar and talked about it one after another. Even Ziwei emperor and Da Luo Jinxian present were dull and could not understand Ye Xuan''s behavior at the moment.


    "Good brother, get back quickly." The crape myrtle emperor immediately regained his mind and said to Ye Xuan anxiously.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all. At the moment, he was standing on the magpie bridge and walking towards Guanghan fairy, which also made the Jade Emperor look blue. Unexpectedly, someone dared to come and die.


    "Chang''e, do you really want to marry him?" Ye Xuan covered himself with golden light and came to Guanghan fairy. His voice was a little low.


    "You... Are you...?"


    Ten thousand years at a glance, dream empty flower!


    Although Ye Xuan covered her own breath, when they looked at each other, it made Guanghan fairy''s calm heart lake ripple, and a very familiar feeling grew in her heart.


    "Bold, who are you?"


    The Jade Emperor is already on the verge of rage. First, marshal Tianpeng, a fool, and then an ancient witch, came here. Now there is another immortal who doesn''t know his origin to disturb his marriage with Guanghan fairy, which makes the Jade Emperor extremely angry.


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm. He turned and looked at the Jade Emperor. His voice was cold and said, "take a good look at who I am!"


    Buzz!


    Luo Tian''s golden light dissipated, and ye Xuan''s original face appeared. Although there was no momentum around him, when his face appeared in the eyes of the celestial immortals and the Jade Emperor, the whole LingXiao Hall fell into a strange and silent atmosphere.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    After more than ten breaths, Taibai Venus screamed, and her body was trembling violently.


    "East... East pole emperor?"

 Chapter 385

    "Wow!"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and the whole Lingxiao temple made an uproar. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with a look of horror. They never thought that ye Xuan was still alive in the world.


    "East pole emperor?"


    Below, the crape myrtle emperor whispered to himself, looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes with a complex color, and then a bitter smile rose on his face. He was really stupid.


    I should have thought that among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, the legendary East pole emperor is the only one who can draw with him in the realm of Luo tianjinxian.


    Until this time, the crape myrtle emperor realized why Ye Xuan wanted to hide his identity from himself, only because he offended the enlightenment and had great gratitude and resentment with the Jade Emperor.


    "No... impossible... Absolutely impossible."


    When the Jade Emperor saw Ye Xuan''s face, his face turned white, and his feet were staggering backwards. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    If the arrival of Kuafu, an ancient witch, made the Jade Emperor afraid, ye Xuan appeared in front of him alive, which already made him extremely frightened, and his heart was speechless and flustered.


    The Jade Emperor was not afraid of Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, because he never paid attention to Ye Xuan at all. With his accomplishments, it was easy to kill Ye Xuan.


    What he is really afraid of is that ye Xuan appears alive, and his deal with Guanghan fairy will destroy one torch, and Guanghan fairy will not marry him as his wife. This is what makes him feel the most afraid.


    "False... You are false... The emperor of the East pole died three hundred years ago!" The Jade Emperor roared ferociously, as if he had fallen into madness.


    "Chang''e... He''s fake... Don''t believe him..."


    The Jade Emperor''s face was pale and roared at the fairy Guanghan. There was a humble color of supplication in his eyes, and even his body trembled unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the Jade Emperor''s roar, fairy Guanghan didn''t respond. She looked at Ye Xuan''s face, clenched her lips at the moment, and a mist appeared in her eyes, which turned into a drop of tears from her eyes.


    Time seems to be at a standstill and space seems to be frozen. At the moment, ye Xuan is the only one in Guanghan fairy''s eyes. The crazy roar of the jade emperor doesn''t seem to be heard by her. She doesn''t care about the surprised and frightened eyes of the immortals. She is walking towards ye Xuan step by step.


    "You... You''re still alive... I... am I dreaming?"


    Guanghan murmured, and a pair of jade hands trembled and touched Ye Xuan''s cheeks. When she felt the temperature from ye Xuan, the tears in her eyes were constantly falling.


    "It doesn''t look good to cry."


    Looking at the rainy face of Guanghan fairy pear blossom, ye Xuan gently wiped the tears on her face. When the ambiguous scene of the two people appeared in the eyes of the public, the whole Lingxiao hall became strange and silent.


    Who is Guanghan fairy?


    The ancient goddess, the witch goddess, the first fairy in the three worlds, and the most beautiful woman in heaven and earth, has never heard of her acting so close to any man, which makes the immortals can''t believe their eyes.


    What did they see?


    Guanghan fairy, who has always been cold and lonely, turned into a little woman and let Ye Xuan wipe away the tears on her cheeks without dodging. There was a happy color on her face.


    The ancient great witch Kuafu looked at this scene blankly, his body was trembling, and a touch of extreme bitterness crossed from the bottom of his eyes, because he had never seen Guanghan fairy like this, even though he kept a certain distance from Dayi in the past.


    "Originally, Xiao e already has someone she likes?" Kuafu murmured bitterly, and his mood was even lower.


    Although Kuafu has always regarded Guanghan fairy as his sister, in fact, he also has the meaning of love in his heart, but this love turns him into care, and he wants to make Guanghan fairy and Dayi together with one heart. However, in the past endless years, he found that he was wrong, and Guanghan fairy had a sweetheart for a long time.


    On the magpie bridge, the Jade Emperor stared at Guanghan fairy and ye Xuan. He was no longer dignified by the emperor of heaven. His body was trembling unconsciously, and his eyes gradually turned red. An emotion called resentment and hatred grew in his heart.


    A little, just a little. He is about to marry Guanghan fairy. Why did ye Xuan appear in front of him at the last moment?


    The Jade Emperor didn''t understand and didn''t want to think about it. Now he just wanted to kill Ye Xuan, which was his only thought at the moment.


    "Will you come with me?"


    On the magpie bridge, ye Xuan didn''t ask why Guanghan fairy married the Jade Emperor, because it was not necessary at all. Since he regarded Guanghan fairy as his own woman, he would not let other men get her.


    It doesn''t matter whether he likes the body of Guanghan fairy or not. Ye Xuan just acts according to his heart.


    "Yes."


    A simple word represents the mind of Guanghan fairy. At this time, she has no affectation. Although she is very shy in her heart, she looks firmly at Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly, in the surprised eyes of the immortals, ye Xuan took Guanghan fairy into his arms, but also let Guanghan fairy have no resistance, so ye Xuan let himself walk under the magpie bridge.


    "You two can''t go!"


    Suddenly, the great Luo Fairy Light covered the sky and the earth, and the extremely terrible killing machine surrounded the thirty-three heaven, and the extremely terrible scene also appeared.


    The Jade Emperor''s hair flew wildly, and the emperor''s crown on his head had fallen. His eyes were as red as blood. When he stepped out, they had stopped their way. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an unprecedented killing opportunity.


    "Ye Xuan, you shouldn''t appear, you shouldn''t appear." The Jade Emperor roared madly. The immortal light of Da Luo condensed in his palm, and the killing machine as red as blood circulated in his eyes.


    Looking at the crazy face of the Jade Emperor, the fairy Guanghan sighed, "Your Majesty, please get out of the way."


    "Chang''e, why, tell me why, where can I compare with him?" The Jade Emperor''s eyes were red and ready to crack, and he roared at Chang''e.


    "Do you know that I didn''t hesitate to kill Tianpeng and offend Western Lingshan for you to break with the queen mother of the west? Can''t I do all this better than this ye Xuan?"


    Unwilling, jealous and sad, the Jade Emperor was extremely sad at the moment. His heart seemed to be cut by a cold knife, which made him feel a little out of breath.


    Facing the Jade Emperor''s question, fairy Guanghan didn''t know how to answer, and she couldn''t answer.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when the fairy light of Da Luo surged, guangchengzi stepped into the air and stopped them like the Jade Emperor.


    "Emperor Dongji, you killed my nephew Yang Jian and seriously injured elder martial brother Yuding. Do you want to give me an explanation?" Guangchengzi spoke quietly, but when his palms and fingers surged, fantianyin was sacrificed by him, which also trapped the heaven and earth.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Buddha''s light is all over the sky, the golden lotus is in the air, and Nanhai Guanyin''s hands are folded. She walks with a jade net bottle in her hand and stands side by side with guangchengzi. Her eyes look at Ye Xuan with a gloomy color.


    "Kill my Western Lingshan Changmei arhat, and ask the East pole emperor to return to Lingshan with me to explain to the Buddha." Nanhai Guanyin recites Buddha''s horn, but its voice is slightly cold.


    "Ha ha!"


    A wild laugh echoed all over the world. Zhenwu Dang devil emperor rose up and looked at Ye Xuan with a cruel and tyrannical killing opportunity.


    "Who should I be so bold to insult the emperor? It''s you, the East pole emperor. I can''t say I want to leave you here today." Zhenwu Dang devil emperor smiled cruelly and looked at Ye Xuan like a dead man.


    Each of the four great Luo Jinxian is an earth shaking existence. At the moment, they are not only blocking Ye Xuan''s way, but also trying to kill him here.


    The immortals were silent, but shook their heads. They looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of pity, and secretly blamed Ye Xuan for not being measured.


    Four great Luo Jinxian, this is a situation of ten deaths and no life. Besides, ye Xuan is no more than Luo tianjinxian. How can he be the enemy of the four great Luo?


    When ye Xuan dares to reveal his true body, it is doomed that he will die!


    But the immortals are also very strange. The East pole emperor is still alive in the world, and has destroyed the good deeds of the Jade Emperor. Has he really lived enough?

 Chapter 386

    The four great Luo Jinxian, this is a force that can not be underestimated. Just the blooming pressure has made the thirty-three heaven rumble and shake, and let the immortals watch indifferently.


    Dangerous and murderous, this is Ye Xuan''s feeling now, which also makes his eyebrows wrinkle slightly, but there is no fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    Since ye Xuan returned to heaven, he had expected that although the anti immortal array could make him draw with Da Luo Jinxian, the containment of the four Da Luo Jinxian was indeed an extremely difficult thing.


    Among the four great golden immortals, the one with the lowest accomplishments should be the Zhenwu Dang demon emperor, and the Jade Emperor''s accomplishments are the most mysterious. As for guangchengzi and Nanhai Guanyin, both of them are one of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, their accomplishments should be almost the same.


    "Ye Xuan, let Chang''e go. I can leave you a whole corpse."


    Looking at the fairy Guanghan being held in his arms by Ye Xuan, the Jade Emperor''s eyes were red and full of tyranny. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of jealousy and resentment.


    Guanghan fairy is his dream lover. Let alone hold him in his arms. Even the jade emperor has never touched one of the other''s fingers. How can he stand it?


    Unfortunately, in the face of the burning anger of the Jade Emperor, ye Xuan ignored him, as if he were the air.


    At the same time, the crape myrtle emperor sat under him, his eyebrows had been wrinkled together, and there was a hesitation in his eyes. However, this hesitation did not last long. The crape myrtle emperor finally stood up in the surprised eyes of the immortals.


    Buzz!


    Da Luo breeds, and the void is sleepy. The crape myrtle emperor stepped out one step and quietly appeared beside Ye Xuan. His face looked slightly cold at the Jade Emperor and others, and said: "the East pole emperor is one of the four emperors of our heaven. Since he is in love with the fairy Guanghan, please don''t be aggressive and force the Jade Emperor."


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When the crape myrtle emperor said these words, the faces of the immortals changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the crape myrtle emperor fought on Ye Xuan''s side. Isn''t this against the Jade Emperor?


    "Crape myrtle, do you know what you''re doing?" The Jade Emperor''s eyes were cold, and the eyes looking at Ziwei emperor were full of cold color.


    "Your Majesty, the East pole emperor is my Heavenly Emperor. I don''t know why you want to be difficult for him?"


    Suddenly, Zhao Gongming and other truncated immortals came out more and more. Although their cultivation is poor, they represent the vein of truncated religion, which immediately complicates the current situation.


    "Hum, what Eastern pole emperor? He killed Yang Jian''s criminals and later hurt immortal Yuding. The Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three worlds. How can such murderers go unpunished?" Zhenwu Dang devil emperor sneered and refuted.


    Ziwei emperor said coldly, "how can personal gratitude and resentment be brought to heaven? If you say so, will the jade emperor be embarrassed by the emperor if he kills you? "


    Hearing Ziwei emperor''s words, Zhenwu emperor''s face was iron green, and his whole body was slightly rippling. His eyes looked at Ziwei emperor were even more killing.


    "Crape myrtle, don''t think that if you are promoted to the triple heaven of Da Luo before the emperor, you can ignore the emperor. Just because you want to kill me, do you think it''s possible?" Emperor Zhenwu sneered cruelly.


    "Amitabha!"


    Nanhai Guanyin folded her hands and recited the Buddha''s name low: "crape myrtle Taoist friend, the East pole emperor killed Yang Jian first and then me, the Western Lingshan arhat. Even if he is the emperor of heaven, he also needs to give me an explanation. I hope crape myrtle Taoist friend will retreat for the time being."


    Threat, naked threat!


    Although Nanhai Guanyin''s tone is kind, she is telling Ziwei emperor that you can''t protect Ye Xuan alone. If you offend Western Lingshan and elucidation, it won''t do you any good.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the crape myrtle emperor laughed wildly, and the vast purple Qi surrounded him. The crape myrtle stars in the Taihao were rumbling and rotating, and the Da Luo Xianguang connecting the sky and the earth was connected with the world.


    "Joke, the emperor has cultivated for endless years and finally won the throne of emperor. His mentor is Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of earth immortals. Today, the emperor wants to see. Who dares to fight my virtuous brother?"


    Referring to the words "Zhenyuan immortal", the faces of the people present changed, and the color of fear crossed their eyes.


    Because the great immortal of the Yuan Dynasty in this town is by no means ordinary, but a generation who is respected as the ancestor in the three realms of heaven, earth and people. Even saints have to give three thin noodles, and their cultivation status is supreme.


    "I give orders to heaven to control the life and death of the three worlds. Ye Xuan is a towering criminal. He should deprive the East pole emperor of his position and enter the six reincarnations."


    Suddenly, the jade emperor made a dignified voice and strode towards Ye Xuan. He didn''t care about anyone, let alone any orthodoxy. Now he only wanted to kill Ye Xuan. He must not let Ye Xuan leave heaven with Guanghan fairy.


    What is love in the world?


    Answer: one thing down one thing!


    The Jade Emperor can endure for the sake of his throne of heaven, and can pretend to be weak and incompetent, but he will never shrink back on the issue of Guanghan fairy.


    Since ancient times, love is the most harmful and can completely drive a person crazy. Now the Jade Emperor is like this.


    Once he forbade Ye Xuan because ye Xuan had the attention of saints and was more likely to be the protagonist of immeasurable robbery. He always avoided conflict with him.


    But now ye Xuan has touched his bottom line. He doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to kill Ye Xuan and has no other ideas in his heart.


    Looking at the Jade Emperor''s ferocious and distorted face, Ziwei emperor''s face was extremely dignified. Even if he moved out of yuandaxian, the mentor Town, he still didn''t let the jade emperor have any scruples.


    "Brother''s heart, little brother''s heart, but just because they want to keep me, they don''t have such a great ability."


    Suddenly, without waiting for the crape myrtle emperor to respond, ye Xuan stepped out one step, the void collapsed and compounded in all directions, and the golden light of the Luo sky rippled across the sky, already welcoming the Jade Emperor.


    "Good brother, come back!"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Ziwei emperor''s face changed greatly. Guanghan fairy clenched her lips. They made a sound almost at the same time, but they didn''t let Ye Xuan stay at all.


    The immortals change color and the world is lonely.


    When the Jade Emperor and ye Xuan confront each other in the empty air, a strong smell of gunpowder rises in Lingxiao hall, and an unimaginable war will eventually occur.


    "Ye Xuan, you are looking for death."


    The Jade Emperor smiled ferociously. He held the sword of the Heavenly Emperor in his hand. The Dragon Qi of the heavenly way was steaming, and the light of the great Luo immortal was fierce and terrible. He killed himself and locked Ye Xuan.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, "have you asked me about the anti immortal array in my hand?"


    "Change!"


    Roaring and breaking mountains and rivers, Taihao collapsed, ye Xuan''s black hair flew wildly, and the light of the anti immortal array in his hand was shining. He saw hundreds of millions of stars falling from the Taihao starry sky, and instantly covered the LingXiao palace.


    "The eight gates of life and death turn immortals into mortals!"


    Boom!


    The eight starlight portals breed in the void, completely trapped the whole Lingxiao hall, and let the immortals hear the sound of horror.

 Chapter 387

    "I... my accomplishments?"


    "This... What array is this?"


    The immortals were thrilled and screamed, because everyone''s cultivation was regressing, and the immortal light all over the body fluctuated violently, which also made the whole Lingxiao hall a mess.


    "This... What kind of array is this?"


    Guangchengzi''s complexion changed slightly, and the passing of immortal power in his body shocked him. He quickly withdrew from the scope of the anti immortal array, and his cultivation gradually returned, especially for the other Luo Jinxian.


    Now!


    On the Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor''s face was iron green, because he was in the center of the anti immortal array, and the inexplicable and strange Qi machine was oppressing him, which made his cultivation fall in terror.


    But even though the Jade Emperor was in the anti immortal array, he didn''t let him go back at all, because if he retreated, wouldn''t he be defeated before the war?


    "Good, good!"


    The Jade Emperor said with a grim smile: "what a Ye Xuan, what an East pole emperor. No wonder you dare to reappear in the world. You have this anti sky array in hand."


    When the Jade Emperor said this, his voice gave a slight pause. His voice continued ruthlessly: "unfortunately, external forces are only external forces after all. Today, your end is only death."


    "Tianlong cut!"


    The Jade Emperor, who has not shot for hundreds of thousands of years, finally shows his supreme power today. When he blows out his palm, the world is changing. A golden sky knife appears and cuts off Ye Xuan with the power of breaking mountains and rivers.


    "Kill the halberd!"


    The darkness was boundless, and the hostility grew. A little cold awn appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. The simple and dark halberd swelled in the wind until it was held by Ye Xuan.


    "Kill the world!"


    A halberd broke the sky, the darkness was boundless, and the whole Lingxiao hall was completely dimmed, but two extremely terrible forces also collided at the moment.


    Boom!


    Lingxiao collapsed with debris everywhere. When the darkness passed, Lingxiao hall no longer existed, and the immortals retreated early. However, in the boundless void, two golden and black figures had fought together.


    "Haotianshenfa!"


    The Jade Emperor pinched the Jue with both hands and directly urged the immortal method to kill Ye Xuan. However, under the cover of the anti immortal array, his realm of great Luo Jinxian was very unstable, which also created an opportunity for ye Xuan.


    "The eight gates of life and death, live to death!"


    Ye Xuan violently urged the anti immortal array. The stars in the sky were endless. A whirlpool portal rumbled and turned on the top of the Jade Emperor. It was a terrible anti immortal Qi machine that wanted to knock the Jade Emperor down.


    The anti immortal array map captures the nature of heaven and earth and overturns the power of heaven and earth. Ye Xuan has been closed for 300 years and refines the anti immortal array map, which is ten times better than dealing with immortal Yuding?


    "Damn it!"


    The anti immortal array cuts people and turns immortals into mortals. This is not just talking. Although the Jade Emperor''s cultivation is unpredictable, he can''t give full play to his due strength under the anti immortal array map.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. When a halberd blew out, it broke the cold light and tore the barrier of time and space, and stabbed the Jade Emperor in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Ding!


    When the gold and iron exchanged blows, Mars loomed. The Jade Emperor and I couldn''t dodge. They also let Ye Xuan stab a halberd in the center of his eyebrows, but they didn''t pierce the Jade Emperor''s head, but burst out a little spark.


    Dang!


    The jade emperor turned his palm and bombarded the halberd, which also made Ye Xuan take back the halberd. Their bodies were retreating one after another.


    Such a scene shocked the immortals. No one thought that ye Xuan was just Luo tianjinxian, but he obviously had the upper hand in this attack just now.


    "What a powerful array. If it can be perfected, it will be comparable to the great array of the Twelve Gods of our family." Kuafu sat around and looked at Ye Xuan with an unpredictable light in his eyes.


    Kuafu''s voice was not high, but all the immortals present heard it, which also changed everyone''s complexion. Unexpectedly, Kuafu gave Ye Xuan such a high evaluation.


    "The Jade Emperor can''t kill him."


    Suddenly, guangchengzi whispered, and then looked at Guanyin in the South China Sea. It was obvious that both of them were one of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times. Ye Xuan was already on the opposite side of Buddhism. He must not let go of his life today.


    "Jade Emperor, I''ll help you!"


    Suddenly, the devil emperor of Zhenwu Dang smiled cruelly, and Da Luo Xianguang rolled out, directly stepped into the anti immortal array, and looked at Ye Xuan with a trace of cruelty.


    "Huh?"


    The arrival of emperor Zhenwu made Ye Xuan frown because he felt that the anti immortal array was in turmoil. Obviously, suppressing the cultivation of a great Luo Jinxian had already made the anti immortal array reach its limit. The arrival of emperor Zhenwu added a great load to him.


    The anti immortal array map does have mysterious power, but there is also a limit. Ye Xuan is only Luo tianjinxian. He can only deal with one big Luo Jinxian by manipulating the anti immortal array map. If he wants to suppress two big Luo Jinxian, it is beyond his ability.


    "Sure enough, although this array is terrible, it also needs the cultivation and control of the person in charge of the array. This son is only Luo tianjinxian. He can''t suppress the two great Luo Jinxian at the same time." Kuafu had no choice but to shake his head. He already saw the flaw of Ye Xuan.


    Kuafu not only saw this, guangchengzi and Nanhai Guanyin naturally saw it, which also made them look at each other, then nod slowly, and appear in the anti immortal array when they step out.


    Buzz!


    Four big Luo, the immortal light shakes the sky, the anti immortal array diagram buzzes and flickers, and the stars are constantly in disorder, which also makes Ye Xuan''s face change greatly. The immortal Sutra sets the anti immortal array diagram in the void and can maintain the operation of the anti immortal array.


    "Joke, it''s really a big joke. The four great Luo Jinxian even shot at the emperor of the East pole together. They simply don''t want their own face."


    Ziwei emperor sneered and appeared next to Ye Xuan when he stepped out. Da Luo Xianguang rippled out and resisted the terrorist pressure of the four Da Luo Jinxian together with Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Ziwei emperor''s words, guangchengzi and Nanhai Guanyin looked slightly red, but they didn''t argue anything, because no matter how ye Xuan must die today, even if the four of them siege.


    "Crape myrtle, you''re looking for death." Emperor Zhenwu shouted coldly.


    "King of Chu River, you are the hell. If you can help my virtuous brother through this disaster today, the emperor of Japan will personally come to the door and present a ginseng fruit to repay today''s favor."


    Suddenly, the crape myrtle emperor squinted at the king of the Chu River below. His voice was loud, but it made the immortals dull and slightly changed the king''s face.


    monorchid herminium herb?


    The root of heaven and earth, the magic medicine of all Dharma, is the treasure of Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of earth immortals. Even if Da Luo Jinxian takes one, he can improve a level, which he can''t refuse.


    But the king of Chu River has not impulsively shot, because he knows that the ginseng fruit is not easy to take. If he really helps Ye Xuan, it will be tantamount to offending the elucidation vein and the Jade Emperor.

 Chapter 388

    "King of Chu River, have you been staying in the double heaven of Dalai for 300000 years?" Crape myrtle emperor roared out a voice to remind him.


    Boom!


    Hearing the words of the crape myrtle emperor, the king of Chu River looked fierce and rose directly into the air. He suddenly appeared next to the crape myrtle emperor. The terrible Yin light diffused out. Obviously, because of the temptation of ginseng fruit, he chose to stand on the side of Ye Xuan.


    "King of Chu River, how dare you?" The Jade Emperor''s face changed greatly and angrily scolded the king of Chu River.


    "Jade Emperor, you are the leader of the three realms. It is reasonable that this matter has nothing to do with my underground government. Today''s action does not represent the underground government, but represents the king himself. I can only be sorry." The king of Chu River looked calm, but his attitude was resolute.


    What do immortals value most?


    Cultivation, the supreme cultivation, even the king of Chu River, the great golden immortal hell hell, is no exception.


    Only the supreme cultivation can make him gradually approach the position of Saint step by step. Although this hope is very slim, who is not the one with firm perseverance and who has no intention of becoming a saint?


    At this time, ye Xuan''s complexion was complex. He never thought that he had just met Ziwei emperor, and the other party paid such a high price for him.


    In fact, ye Xuan doesn''t know that Ziwei emperor attaches great importance to friendship. Since he has identified Ye Xuan as a brother, he can''t die. Moreover, everyone knows that ye Xuan took him to heaven. Whether it''s for brotherhood or for his own face, he can''t watch ye Xuan fall into the hands of the Jade Emperor and others.


    It is also because of the Ziwei emperor''s character that he has a wide range of friends in the three circles, which is by no means comparable to the general Luo Jinxian.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." The Jade Emperor roared ferociously. The Heavenly Emperor held the Dharma sword in his hand and killed Ye Xuan first.


    "Die!"


    Emperor Zhenwu spoke cruelly. When the Zhenwu sword was sacrificed, thousands of swords roared for a long time. It was also aimed at Ye Xuan to kill him here.


    At the same time, Nanhai Guanyin inverted the jade net bottle, and the glazed Buddha light poured out. It seemed compassionate and peaceful, but it could cut people''s spirits and destroy people''s flesh.


    "Turn over the sky and print!"


    Burst mountains and rivers, smashed heaven and earth, and the ancient Lingbao turned the sky and printed infinite power. Guangchengzi put great power in his hands and also fell towards Ye Xuan.


    "Stars are everywhere!"


    "Yan Luo Zhen Tian!"


    Ziwei emperor and the king of Chu River stormed to greet the four Luo Jinxian first, while ye Xuan violently urged the anti immortal array, constantly cutting off the cultivation of the four Jinxian, and stormed to greet the Jade Emperor with a kill halberd.


    "Kill!"


    There was an anti immortal array to suppress the four great Luo Jinxian. The combat power of Ye Xuan soared, and the seven terrorist figures fought together completely.


    Bang bang!


    The magic of immortality, Da Luo Xianguang, fighting against the gods, and being cruel to the sky. The seven people vented too much terror power, which also made the immortals flee in a panic, and the weak immortals who couldn''t escape were beaten out and died.


    "Heaven protection array!"


    Suddenly, a loud female voice came. In the depths of the yaochi lake, the queen mother of the West came in the clouds. Although she was a woman, she was also the master of the heaven. She directly launched the heaven protection array to avoid the destruction of the heaven by the war of seven.


    Although the West Queen Mother appeared, she did not attack Ye Xuan. It was obvious that ye Xuan had destroyed the good deeds of the Jade Emperor. The West Queen Mother was still grateful to Ye Xuan in her heart. She just looked on coldly and watched the Jade Emperor attack Ye Xuan madly.


    "Zhenwu child, come on, the emperor will destroy your body today and put you into the six samsara." Crape myrtle emperor cut out with a sword, and the endless void collapsed into a vacuum, which also embarrassed emperor Zhenwu to avoid.


    "Master Guanyin, I have offended you." The king of Chu River uttered his voice coldly and spread the light all over the sky, directly fighting with Guanyin in the South China Sea.


    Dang Dang!


    The heaven halberd is the most powerful weapon in history. It contains strange and unpredictable power. Even the Jade Emperor dare not let the heaven halberd invade his body at will. The halberd that ye Xuan stabbed at the center of his eyebrow just now seems to be unharmed. In fact, the original gods are in turmoil and almost want Ye Xuan to pierce the center of his eyebrow and die.


    Although Ye Xuan is Luo tianjinxian, his fighting power is not weaker than that of Da Luo Jinxian in the anti immortal array, and he is also inseparable from the Jade Emperor.


    "Guangcheng Taoist friend, help the Jade Emperor quickly and kill Ye Xuan together. The big array in his hand can disintegrate." At the moment, only guangchengzi has no opponent, which makes emperor Zhenwu remind guangchengzi.


    "Disease!"


    Without the reminder of emperor Zhenwu, guangchengzi pinched out the great skill of immortal method, turned the sky and covered the earth, and smashed it down to Ye Xuan with an extremely terrible Da Luo Fairy Light.


    Dang!


    Ye Xuan''s face is ferocious. He blows the Jade Emperor back with one punch and blows out the sky turning seal with a backhand halberd. However, ye Xuan''s face turns pale, and there is a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    No, it''s still too weak. Ye Xuan roared in his heart!


    With just one blow, ye Xuan could feel that guangchengzi''s accomplishments were too terrible. If he fought against this person alone, he would be invincible, but he had attacked each other with the Jade Emperor before, which had consumed too much of his accomplishments.


    After all, external forces are only external forces. Only self-cultivation is fundamental. Ye Xuan doesn''t understand this truth.


    If he is a big Luo Jinxian at the moment and has an anti immortal array in his hand, the four big Luo Jinxian will be suppressed by him, but the fact is that he is no more than Luo tianjinxian. It is already his limit to fight with the four big Luo Jinxian to such an extent.


    If the Ziwei emperor and the king of Chu River hadn''t blocked them for him and faced the siege of four great Luo Jinxian, even if he had an anti immortal array in hand, it could be said to be more or less bad.


    Although Ye Xuan secretly hates his weak cultivation, he doesn''t know that in the eyes of the immortals, he is an eternal demon, which makes the immortals feel a great sense of awe.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things breed. I''ve never heard that Luo tianjinxian can fight with Da Luo Jinxian to such an extent. It''s simply crossing a big realm to fight. It''s just a fantasy.


    Fighting across a great realm is not a strange thing in the three realms, but the golden immortal of the great Luo is a watershed. Stepping into the great Luo symbolizes mastering the laws of heaven and earth, and it is beyond the three realms and not in the five elements. The difference in cultivation is simply the difference between natural grabens.


    But what did the immortals see today?


    The emperor of the East pole is just Luo Tianjin immortal. Although he has an anti sky array in hand, he is directly hostile to the two big Luo, which makes the immortals shocked to the extreme.


    At this time, the most worried fairy was Guanghan fairy. She looked at Ye Xuan fighting with the two big Luo with her lips slightly, and saw the blood overflowing from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth. A touch of worry crossed her eyes.


    "Brother Kuafu, I...!" Guanghan fairy looked sad and begged Kuafu, because she knew that Kuafu''s combat power was against the sky, and only he could help Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 389

    "Xiao''e, you are the goddess of our Witch family. You should know that in the witch war, our Witch family was killed and injured. We are no longer the master of the world. This is a dispute between the main roads, and brother can''t help us."


    Kuafu didn''t dare to look into Guanghan fairy''s eyes. He was afraid that he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he could only make a voice coldly. The key problem was that Kuafu also had his own selfishness.


    Guanghan fairy is a witch goddess, but she falls in love with a human emperor, which can''t be tolerated by him. She hopes Ye Xuan will die in the void, which can also leave an opportunity for his brother Dayi.


    Therefore, Kuafu didn''t want to help Ye Xuan from beginning to end. If Guanghan fairy hadn''t been here, he might have helped the Jade Emperor kill Ye Xuan.


    Although Kuafu was surprised by Ye Xuan''s fighting power and appreciated it in his heart, it doesn''t mean that he will help Ye Xuan.


    Kuafu''s refusal made Guanghan fairy look bitter, but she didn''t say anything, because she knew she was really difficult.


    "Die!"


    Guangchengzi roared and roared, the sky turning seal fell down, the Jade Emperor cut out with a sword, and the two great Luo Jinxian fought together, which finally tilted the battlefield.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan flew upside down and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, which also changed the face of Ziwei emperor. With a sword, he retreated from Zhenwu emperor and was about to go towards Ye Xuan.


    "Your opponent is me. You are delusional to save his life." Zhenwu emperor laughed ferociously. When he stepped out, he directly stopped Ziwei emperor''s body.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Guanghan fairy''s beautiful face is pale and bloodless. The whole person shoots at Ye Xuan, but before he comes to Ye Xuan, the jade emperor has been madly blocked in front of her.


    "Chang''e, even if I never get you, I will kill him today."


    Also at the time of the confrontation between the two people, guangchengzi held the heaven turning seal and urged the supreme cultivation. He killed Ye Xuan in a rage, which also made Ye Xuan retreat day by day, and the immortal power in his body was lost more quickly.


    But no one found that although Ye Xuan was defeated and violently killed by guangchengzi, he did not have a life and death crisis from beginning to end, but gradually approached Ziwei emperor and Zhenwu emperor in the dynasty.


    Bang!


    The sky turning seal suddenly hit Ye Xuan''s chest, which also broke Ye Xuan''s body. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, but no one saw the strange smile outlined by the corner of his mouth.


    The immortal light was broken and bathed in blood. Ye Xuan fell and flew away towards the emperor Zhenwu, which also made the emperor Zhenwu look ecstatic.


    "Die!"


    In the face of such a good opportunity, Emperor Zhenwu laughed grimly, and Da Luo Xianguang rolled out. The overbearing chaoye Xuan of Zhenwu sword came through his heart.


    "Be careful!"


    Such a scene changed the complexion of Ziwei emperor, but it was too late to stop Zhenwu emperor.


    "Zhenwu child, you die first."


    Suddenly, without waiting for the Zhenwu sword to run through Ye Xuan''s heart, a vicious roar exploded in the world. Ye Xuan''s falling body suddenly stagnated, and a cruel smile appeared in the eyes of Zhenwu emperor.


    "No!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s expression, Emperor Zhenwu trembled and a shadow of death enveloped his body and mind. He violently urged Da Luo Xianguang to go back, but ye Xuan had already stood close to him, and the extremely terrible black awn was also condensed in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Nine witch soul swallowing formula!"


    The witch light covered the sky, the spirits throbbed, and ye Xuan''s vicious laughter made the world tremble violently. An extremely strange and unpredictable atmosphere was blooming, and nine witch light chains were formed, which were twined around the emperor Zhenwu in an instant.


    Lightning, stone and fire. In an instant, under the carelessness of emperor Zhenwu, he was bound by the nine witches like zongzi without even raising the great Luo Xianguang.


    "Die!"


    A little cold and fierce, as if it had broken ancient and modern heaven and earth, and even disrupted the long river of time. The breath of endless darkness and silence bloomed all over Ye Xuan, killing the halberd, steaming and rolling black, and instantly penetrated the eyebrows of emperor Zhenwu.


    From ye Xuan''s attack by guangchengzi to his passing through the eyebrows of emperor Zhenwu to the sea, it was all in Ye Xuan''s calculation and didn''t make anyone react at all.


    However, Emperor Zhenwu was careless and didn''t even have time to urge the immortal magic. He was badly hurt in the final blow of Ye Xuan.


    What ye Xuan thinks is very simple. He can''t be the opponent of the four great Luo Jinxian. Even if Ziwei and Emperor help each other, the final outcome will be a complete defeat.


    If you want to solve the dilemma, you have to kill a great Luo Jinxian, so that he, Ziwei emperor and King Chujiang can compete with the Jade Emperor and others.


    Among the four great Luo Jinxian, the cultivation of emperor Zhenwu is the weakest. Naturally, ye Xuan thought about it early. It is the so-called soft pinch to pick up persimmons, so emperor Zhenwu is naturally the soft persimmons among the four.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense at all. In the midst of the shock and stupidity of the people, he frantically urged the anti immortal array, shrouded all the power of the anti immortal array on the Zhenwu emperor''s tools, and instantly knocked him down in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian


    Bang bang!


    The fist shines in the sky, the halberd falls, and the head of emperor Zhenwu is broken. He is already half dead. He has been suppressed by the anti immortal array. At the moment, his cultivation is no more than Luo tianjinxian. How can he escape the world killing opportunity that ye Xuan has planned for a long time?


    "The Jade Emperor saved me!"


    Bang!


    The body of emperor Zhenwu collapsed, and the yuan God revealed the void. He shouted for help to the Jade Emperor. The disordered yuan God trembled in the void.


    "Nine witches refining souls!"


    The nine magic light chains were twined on the Yuanshen of Zhenwu emperor in an instant and were directly absorbed by Ye Xuan. All this happened between lightning, stone and fire. When the people came back to God, the Yuanshen of Zhenwu emperor had been detained by Ye Xuan.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the immortals, an extremely frightening emotion grew in the hearts of each immortal.


    What did they see?


    Zhenwu emperor''s body broke, and the yuan God fell into the hands of the East pole emperor. I''m afraid that the yuan God will be pinched and killed by the East pole emperor in the next moment.


    Zhenwu Dang devil emperor, a great Luo Jinxian, is one of the four emperors in heaven. It''s amazing that he came to such an end today.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan smiled grimly and looked around the world. He dragged the yuan God of Zhenwu emperor with one palm, which made people see that his soul was throbbing, and there was an extreme sense of terror in his heart.


    "The East pole emperor is indeed a monster. At the moment, however, Luo tianjinxian can kill Zhenwu emperor. If he is promoted to the territory of Dalai, I''m afraid no one can check and balance him!"


    Taibai Venus trembled and turned pale. When the immortals heard the words of Taibai Venus, they saw a creepy color in their eyes.


    At the same time, the crape myrtle emperor laughed and came directly to Ye Xuan. The king of Chu River had a complex complexion. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and his eyes flashed a surprised color.

 Chapter 390

    Don''t offend the East pole emperor!


    It was as if a voice echoed in the mind of King Jiang of Chu, and the meaning of making friends with Ye Xuan rose in his heart.


    If the king of Chu River helped Ye Xuan for the ginseng fruit promised by Ziwei emperor at the beginning, his mind has quietly changed now.


    As Taibai Jinxing said, now ye Xuan is just Luo tianjinxian, so he can fight against Da Luo. This amazing ancient and modern demon qualification is unheard of. If ye Xuan steps into Da Luo''s territory and dare not say invincible, it must be the existence of one party who calls himself the ancestor.


    Today, he helps Ye Xuan, which means he has a good relationship with Ye Xuan, which will be of unimaginable benefit to him.


    this moment.


    Guangchengzi''s face is gloomy, the e-eyebrows in the South China Sea are tight and wrinkled, and the Jade Emperor''s face is iron green. All three look extremely ugly, but the eyes looking at Ye Xuan show a color of extreme fear.


    This son must not stay!


    If you don''t kill Ye Xuan today, when ye Xuan is promoted to Da Luo in the future, you will certainly find them to settle today''s grievances. At the thought of this scene, the three shivered.


    "The Jade Emperor saved me!"


    Emperor Zhenwu never felt the oppression of death, but now his body collapsed and the yuan God fell into Ye Xuan''s hands. He really felt the death crisis, which also made him tremble and ask the Jade Emperor for help.


    "Ye Xuan, release the yuan God of emperor Zhenwu." The Jade Emperor''s face was iron green. He was trying to suppress his anger. He just looked at Ye Xuan, but showed an extremely vicious killing opportunity.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan sketched a poisonous smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at the Jade Emperor like an idiot and said, "you are really ignorant. Do you think I will let go of his yuan God?"


    "Ye Xuan, I want to warn you that Zhenwu is not only the emperor of heaven, but also the registered disciple of the supreme moral God. If you dare to destroy his yuan God, there will be no place for you in these three realms." The Jade Emperor''s color was fierce and his stubble was inside.


    "Good brother, Zhenwu can''t be killed."


    Ziwei frowned slightly and whispered to Ye Xuan. As the Jade Emperor said, this emperor Zhenwu is a registered disciple of the sage Lao Tzu of Sanqing. If he is killed, he will have unimaginable future trouble.


    "Emperor Dongji, I have offended many times before. I apologize to you. As long as you can release my yuan God, the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be over." Emperor Zhenwu spoke humbly and hoped that ye Xuan could see the situation clearly.


    "Dongji Taoist friend, his body has been broken. There is no threat to us. Let go of his yuan God." The king of Chu River exhorted at the right time.


    "Let him go?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but his smile was strange and gloomy, which also stunned the onlookers and raised a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "All the enemies of Ye Xuan will end up dead. There has never been any exception!" Ye Xuan''s voice was insidious, and a bloody immortal light crossed his eyes.


    "Stop!" The Jade Emperor''s complexion changed greatly and his palm blew out towards Ye Xuan, but how can he save Zhenwu emperor?


    "Die!"


    "No!"


    The palm and fingers are like heaven, killing all things. Under the creepy eyes of the immortals and the dull eyes of the crape myrtle emperor, ye Xuan''s face is gloomy and terrible, and directly pinches and explodes the yuan God of the Zhenwu emperor in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    At the last moment, Emperor Zhenwu screamed bitterly and reluctantly. He never thought that ye Xuan was so bold that he really pinched his yuan God.


    Bang!


    The yuan God was blown to pieces and a little golden light. The strong wind from heaven and earth also scattered the broken yuan God golden light without a trace. From then on, there was no real Wu Dang demon emperor among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man.


    Boom!


    It rained heavily and covered the sky with black clouds. The fall of a great Luo Jinxian caused a vision of heaven and earth, as if the sky were crying. The rain that fell one after another was more like the tears of the sky.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    "Emperor Zhenwu fell?"


    "He... He is a great Luo Jinxian?"


    The immortals were dull and murmured, but they witnessed the fall of Zhenwu emperor with their own eyes, which also made them fall into a dream, but their bodies trembled unconsciously, and their eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a color of horror and fear.


    At the moment, the Jade Emperor clenched his fists, the green veins on his fist were bulging, and Yingwu''s face was distorted. An extremely tyrannical atmosphere surrounded him.


    Dead?


    Emperor Zhenwu is dead?


    The Jade Emperor is not angry about the death of Zhenwu emperor, but about ye Xuan''s lawlessness, because Zhenwu emperor is a registered disciple of Laozi. As the Jade Emperor, he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Today, he wanted to kill Ye Xuan. Zhenwu helped him, but ye Xuan killed him. How can he explain to me?


    Heaven and earth are lonely, and all things are silent.


    After dozens of breath, the tyrannical mood of the Jade Emperor gradually calmed down. When his eyes opened and closed, they were as deep as an ancient pond. He seemed to have an inexplicable change, but a terrible and dignified breath slowly bloomed around him.


    Buzz!


    There are ripples and waves in the void. The situation in the heaven and earth changes suddenly, and the sound of the Dragon singing in the heaven and earth reverberates in the thirty-three heaven. In the condensation of hundreds of millions of golden lights, a ten thousand Zhang gold seal appears, lying between the heaven and earth.


    "Square Dragon Seal?"


    Ziwei emperor''s face changed greatly. He shouted at Ye Xuan and said, "good brother, escape from heaven quickly!"


    "Emperor, go." Zhao Gongming''s face was white, he roared in the distance, and his eyes were full of despair.


    The square Dragon Seal, the symbol of the emperor of heaven, contains the aura of heaven and has incredible power, which is also the treasure of heaven.


    So old legend.


    In those days, Emperor Jun, the leader of ancient heaven, once fought with zuwu with the square Dragon Seal. With the square Dragon Seal, he cracked the zuwu''s body. From this legend, we can also know how terrible the square dragon seal is.


    "Crape myrtle, king of Chu River, I''ll give you two one last chance. If you don''t go back, don''t blame me for not remembering the old relationship."


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes revolved, and the four Dragon seals hummed between heaven and earth. Although the anti immortal array was terrible, it also showed a faint defeat in the face of the four Dragon seals, the most precious treasure between heaven and earth.


    It''s not that the anti immortal array is not strong, but ye Xuan''s cultivation is not enough. If he is a great Luo Jinxian, he can fight the Jade Emperor with a square Dragon Seal.


    "Good brother, I''ll stop him with the king of Chu River. You go down quickly. When you step into Da Luo Jinxian, you can settle today''s cause and effect." Ziwei emperor spoke solemnly, because he knew how terrible the Jade Emperor holding the square Dragon Seal was.


    "Do it!"


    Without Ye Xuan''s reply, Ziwei emperor offered Ziwei immortal sword, which made the king of Chu River urge the great skill of ghost method to kill the Jade Emperor together, creating an opportunity for ye Xuan to escape.


    "Town!"


    Sifang Dragon Seal suppressed heaven and earth. Before Ziwei emperor and monarch came to the Jade Emperor, this space and time were still. In an instant, Ziwei emperor and monarch were suppressed in the void, which made them unable to move.


    "Good brother, go!"


    Suppressed by the Sifang Dragon Seal, the crape myrtle emperor roared and had a look of anxiety in his eyes. Because the Jade Emperor holding the Sifang Dragon Seal was too terrible, they didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    "He can''t go!"


    The heaven is sealed and the earth is trapped. Under the suppression of the four Dragon seals, the thirty-three heavy heaven is like an iron bucket. No one can escape from the heaven.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy, and the anti immortal array floated on his head, isolating him from it and resisting the terrible power of the four Dragon seals.


    Time, he needs time. Ye Xuan knows that what he lacks most is time.


    He did not have the means to resist the Jade Emperor. If he could step into the territory of Dalai, he would be fearless even if the Jade Emperor had four Dragon seals in his hand.

 Chapter 391

    It''s just that one practice can''t be accomplished overnight. Which great Luo Jinxian hasn''t practiced for millions of years. Ye Xuan can reach the realm of Luo tianjinxian in just over a thousand years, which is an unprecedented miracle.


    In fact, as the crape myrtle emperor said, he should step into Da Luo Jinxian, which is the means to play a game with the Jade Emperor.


    But Guanghan fairy is his woman. Even if he hasn''t stepped into Dalai, he can only come and take Guanghan fairy away with his own risk. This is also his dignity of Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that the Jade Emperor''s cultivation was unpredictable, and the Sifang Dragon Seal suppressed the anti immortal array. Although this was related to his cultivation, the situation he was facing was not optimistic.


    "The devil enters the body!"


    The portal of the extraterritorial demons is opening. Under Ye Xuan''s ferocious roar, he once again launched the great art of banning heaven. A boundless demon shadow came out of the extraterritorial portal and slowly integrated with Ye Xuan, which made his breath rise violently.


    Ye Xuan''s original God has long been integrated with the power of the heavenly demons. Naturally, there will be no reversal of the heavenly demons when he displays the great art of banning the sky this time, but he can only be promoted to a heavy heaven in Dalai for a short time, and can launch the anti immortal array to fight the Jade Emperor.


    "Kill!"


    It''s better to start first and suffer later. Ye Xuan doesn''t understand this truth. Moreover, the time for the devil to enter the body is only one hour. After one hour, he will fall back into the realm of Luo tianjinxian again.


    "Forbidden heaven skill?"


    The Jade Emperor smiled grimly and said, "do you think I''m the old man of the jade tripod? Do you think you can defeat me by launching this skill?"


    "Die!"


    The four Dragon seals fell down and came down to Ye Xuan with the power to kill all things.


    "Reverse!"


    The anti immortal array is shining. Instilled by the power of Ye Xuan''s heavenly demons, it directly rises into the sky, which also makes the two Lingbao bombard each other in the void.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, the jade emperor did not resist the suppression of the immortal array, and his terrible cultivation gradually became apparent. Even though ye Xuan improved his cultivation to a great level because of the power of the devil, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    A big war was inevitable, and it brought them together.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan punched the Jade Emperor on the chest, but his left shoulder was hit hard by the Jade Emperor, which also made Ye Xuan pale, and a touch of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    In contrast, when the Jade Emperor was hit by Ye Xuan, his face was slightly white. It was obvious that the power of the heavenly devil was strange and unpredictable, which made him uncomfortable. Only this time, he still had the upper hand.


    Boom!


    The four Dragon seals suppress the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth. They are the supreme treasure of the heaven. The anti immortal array has more mysterious opportunities. The stars fall all over the sky and bloom terrible killing opportunities.


    A big Luo Fairy Light broke the heaven and earth, and the bright fist was like a meteorite falling into the world and breaking into the void. Ye Xuan and the Jade Emperor fought to the top, and there were two people fighting everywhere in the 33rd heaven.


    If the sky protection array had not been opened, only the aftermath of the battle between the two people would have to destroy the thirty-three heavenly courts.


    "Haotianshenfa!"


    The Dragon Qi of the heavenly way roars in the heaven and earth, and the Dragon chants in the sky reverberate in the sky. The cultivation of the Jade Emperor is rising day by day, truly showing the terrible power of the Lord of the three realms.


    "Darkness is boundless!"


    The halberd shook the emptiness of the sky. The boundless darkness swept all over the world. Ye Xuan blasted out a halberd at the Jade Emperor, which immediately made the thirty-three heavenly courts shake violently. All the emptiness was cracked, as if it was about to break at any time.


    The battle continues, the blood is flying, and both of them are crazy. At the moment, the only idea in their hearts is to kill each other.


    However, the power of the heavenly demons in Ye Xuan''s body is gradually passing away, and his breath is becoming weaker and weaker. He has faintly shown a failure image. On the contrary, the smell of the Jade Emperor''s immortal Guanghao day is more and more terrible.


    External forces are only external forces after all, and their cultivation achievements are far apart. Although the anti immortal array offsets the four Dragon seals, under the real cultivation achievements, ye Xuan is not the opponent of the Jade Emperor.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that a talent of heaven will fall here today. If he can step into Dalai, his future will be unlimited. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    Kuafu lamented. He didn''t have to keep looking. He also knew that ye Xuan''s final outcome was only death.


    Kuafu''s voice was not loud, but it fell well into the ears of the immortals, which also made the immortals sigh. They knew that Kuafu was right. Ye Xuan was going to be more or less bad today.


    "Kuafu listens to orders!"


    Suddenly, a cool voice came, which also made Kuafu look stunned. His breath fluctuated extremely, and his eyes looked at Guanghan fairy with great complexity.


    A black token is neither gold nor iron nor jade. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, but this black token is engraved with flowers, birds, fish, insects, mountains, rivers and earth, and one of the words "witch" is blooming with the boundless breath of eternity.


    At this time, Guanghan fairy''s face was cold and her lips were clenched. She looked at Kuafu with a black token, but there was a touch of bitterness in her eyes.


    "Zu - Wu - Ling?"


    Kuafu''s face became very red and said, "Xiao e, you should use the ancestral witch order for him?"


    "Kua Fu, as a witch goddess, I order you to save Ye Xuan."


    A faint light bloomed around Guanghan fairy. Her face was cold and her voice was loud, giving people a sense of sacredness and inviolability.


    Now!


    Kuafu''s face was gloomy and his mountain like body was trembling. He never thought that Guanghan fairy used her ancestral witch order for ye Xuan, which was unbearable to him.


    "Xiao e, do you know that the ancestral witch order can only be used once in your life. When you can dispatch all the people of the witch family, today you use it for a man, which has violated our Witch taboo. Even if I can obey you, your position as a goddess will not be protected, and you will be punished by family rules?" Kuafu roared, and his eyes were red.


    "As long as he can live, everything else doesn''t matter." Guanghan fairy made a cold sound.


    "Good!"


    Kuafu suddenly got up, his eyes were like a volcanic eruption, and said, "Xiao e, since you took out the zuwu order, I can do it for you once, but no matter whether he Ye Xuan can survive today, you are no longer a goddess of our family, but you want to return to the witch family with me to apologize to the zuwu, and you can''t step into the three realms since then."


    "I promise you."


    Guanghan already knew this result, and she didn''t hesitate at all. Her voice was cold and determined.


    "You... Why are you so stupid...?"


    Looking at the cold and firm face of Guanghan fairy, Kuafu''s body trembled, and his voice was extremely bitter.


    "Kuafu big brother!" Guanghan fairy dared not look into Kuafu''s eyes, but begged Kuafu.


    "Kill!"


    All the bitterness and anger made Kuafu finally fight. When he roared up to the sky, he stepped out of the void and broke into pieces. The mountain like battle body was violent and killed the Jade Emperor.

 Chapter 392

    One fist messed with the world and one foot on the mountains and rivers. Kuafu, as an ancient witch, his body is the most terrible Lingbao. Even the great Luo Jinxian dare not touch it.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the Jade Emperor confronts in a panic, the whole person retreats thousands of miles, and the whole body is crumbling. This also proves how terrible Kuafu''s blow is.


    "Kuafu, do you want to start a war between heaven and the witch clan?"


    The Jade Emperor didn''t feel well when he was hit by Kuafu. If he hadn''t had the square Dragon Seal in his hand, he would have been seriously injured.


    "What shit heaven, there are only ants in front of my witch family. Come and fight!"


    In ancient times, great witches fought against heaven and earth in disorder. This is by no means just talking about it. They have never been afraid of any orthodoxy and forces. You know, the twelve ancestors of witches dared to challenge the saints, which also fully explains the lawlessness of the witch family.


    The palm pointed at the stars and turned the palm to take the sun and moon. Kuafu was too terrible. When the palm waved, the Taihao starry sky was splitting, and the star meteorite fell down, constantly killing the Jade Emperor.


    "Ye Xuan, go to the lower boundary."


    When Kuafu fought with the Jade Emperor, he also gave Ye Xuan a chance to breathe. At this moment, Guanghan fairy appeared beside Ye Xuan and urged him anxiously.


    "Come with me."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan grabbed Guanghan fairy''s jade hand, but the color in his eyes was extremely sad and unwilling. He was defeated in the end. He was not the opponent of the Jade Emperor, but he had to praise his father to block the Jade Emperor for him.


    "Sorry, sorry, I really can''t go with you." Guanghan fairy smiled bitterly. She finally pushed Ye Xuan away, because she knew that if she really chose to leave with Ye Xuan, not only the Jade Emperor would not stop, but also the witch family would not let Ye Xuan go.


    Moreover, she took out the zuwu order and ordered Kuafu to save Ye Xuan, which has violated the taboo of the witch family. She must return to the witch family to ask zuwu for a crime. If she doesn''t do so, ye Xuan will also be involved.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to roar. The steel teeth in his mouth will be broken. Is it because he is too weak?


    "Ye Xuan, I believe in you. I believe you can step into Dalai and quasi Saint until you become the supreme Saint between heaven and earth. Only today you must escape and let yourself live well, so that you and I can see you again." Guanghan fairy stroked Ye Xuan''s cheek, and a line of clear tears flowed through her eyes.


    Looking at the tears on Guanghan fairy''s face, ye Xuan clenched his fists and his eyes were red. He had never been so weak or failed.


    He thought he could take away the fairy of Guanghan. He thought he could resist the Jade Emperor with the anti immortal array, but the fact told him that all this was just a joke.


    "Guangchengzi, kill him!"


    The Jade Emperor and Kuafu fought in the sky, but they were evenly matched. No one could do anything. This also made the Jade Emperor roar at guangchengzi and Nanhai Guanyin. At the moment, only two people can kill Ye Xuan.


    Without the Jade Emperor''s warning, guangchengzi and Nanhai Guanyin had this plan for a long time, which also made them lock Ye Xuan''s Qi machine. Da Luo Xianguang is blooming slightly and will attack Ye Xuan at any time.


    Buzz!


    The void was swaying and billowing, and a bow and an arrow appeared in the void. This also changed the complexion of guangchengzi and Nanhai Guanyin, and the great Luo Xianguang was in some disorder, because how could they not see that this bow and arrow was an ancient artifact that Dayi shot out the nine golden crowns in the past?


    "Chang''e, do you know why I encountered a crisis of life and death and never used this bow and arrow?"


    In the void, ye Xuan smiled sadly and handed a bow and an arrow to Guanghan fairy, which also made Guanghan fairy frown. She silently took a bow and an arrow. Her voice was bitter and said, "because this is Dayi''s thing, you don''t want to use his artifact to protect your life."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. Obviously, Guanghan fairy said what he wanted to say. He stroked Guanghan fairy''s bun, deeply printed her face into his mind, and then silently turned to guangchengzi and Nanhai Guanyin. His sad voice also sounded at the moment.


    "You all want to kill me. Let me see if you have this ability."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s lonely back, an extremely bad feeling grew in Guanghan fairy''s heart, which also changed her complexion and said, "Ye Xuan, what are you doing?"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to the words of Guanghan fairy, but ye Xuan''s eyes were gray and dead. Zhu Tianji glowed on his head, and in the creepy eyes of the immortals, Zhu Tianji pierced Ye Xuan''s spirit and directly integrated into Ye Xuan''s body.


    The poignant and magnificent blood dyed every inch of Ye Xuan''s skin red. There was no momentum of turbulent heaven and earth, and there was no terrible immortal light. It was just a touch of withered breath of all things blooming around Ye Xuan.


    Taboo secret law, the combination of human and halberd, this terrorist forbidden art of killing people and killing themselves, combines themselves with the halberd, and can also channel the power of the halberd.


    Ye Xuan has never cultivated this skill, but he has no choice but to use it forcibly. Although he doesn''t know what end he will end up in the end, this is also his last card.


    "Kill him."


    Guangchengzi was cold at the bottom of his heart. He urged fantianyin to fall violently towards Ye Xuan. The jade net bottle of Guanyin in the South China Sea turned upside down and poured out glass Buddha light to annihilate Ye Xuan.


    However, an extremely frightening scene appeared. The sky turning seal fell on Ye Xuan, and there was no wave at all. The pouring glass Buddha light turned into a little golden light and disappeared without a trace.


    Ten thousand laws are inviolable and ten thousand disasters are not worn. When ye Xuan and Zhu Tianji are combined into one, he is Zhu Tianji, and Zhu Tianji is him. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t hurt him.


    Everything withered and dark. Ye Xuan''s black hair turned to wither. When his eyes opened and closed, it seemed as if the stars were broken in his eyes, which also twisted the heaven and earth to the extreme.


    No one knew what had happened to Ye Xuan, but a breath of the dead of all things echoed in the thirty-three heaven. Even the four Dragon seals were trembling slightly, as if they were afraid of this breath.


    Bang bang!


    With one blow, the sky turning seal was in tatters. Guangcheng Zikou sprayed blood and flew upside down. With one palm of his back hand, he broke the body of Nanhai Guanyin, and the jade net bottles in his hands began to crack. The two great Luo Jinxian were not the enemy of Ye Xuan''s move. These immortals couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Like the killing drum beating, like all creatures crying and howling, in the nothingness of the heavens, a hidden chanting sound is coming. This sound is like the funeral song of the dead, and it is like the crying of chaotic demons. That trace of sadness ripples between heaven and earth, which makes people tremble to the extreme.

 Chapter 393

    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, and his withered hair was flying in the wind. His eyes had no color, and there was no breath of strangers around him. It was like turning into a walking corpse. Even though the cold fairy kept crying and calling behind him, he didn''t respond at all.


    Time is disordered and space is broken. Ye Xuan steps on the Jade Emperor of heaven. With each step, the void under his feet turns into a vacuum. Even if the aura between heaven and earth is annihilating, this strange and terrible scene is appalling.


    No one knows what happened to Ye Xuan, and no one knows what secret method Ye Xuan used. Just in the eyes of the immortals, ye Xuan is neither an immortal nor a God nor a devil at the moment, as if he incarnated into an unknown terrorist existence.


    At the moment, Kuafu''s face changed greatly, and the blood in his body was cooling. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a creepy color, as if he was not facing a person, but an extremely terrible existence.


    Kuafu unconsciously retreated, and the Jade Emperor''s face was even more uncertain. He directly attracted Sifang Dragon Seal to protect himself, because he found that ye Xuan was very wrong at the moment, which gave him a great sense of death oppression.


    "Xiao''e, come with me."


    Suddenly, Kuafu appeared next to Guanghan fairy and was about to take Guanghan fairy away from here.


    "He... What''s the matter with him?" Guanghan fairy was anxious to make a sound. It was obvious that ye Xuan''s current state was not a good thing, because his breath of living people had passed away.


    "This man is too weird. His breath doesn''t belong to the three realms at all. I''m afraid he launched some terrible forbidden art and left the heaven with me quickly, otherwise there will be a great disaster."


    Kuafu''s face is slightly white. Although he can''t see what ye Xuan has done, as an ancient witch, he is most sensitive to intuition and can make him feel afraid. It must not be something he can resist.


    "No, I won''t go."


    Ye Xuan is so strange that Guanghan fairy can''t walk away. No matter how Kuafu exhorts her, her body is not moved. She looks at Ye Xuan with worry and a look of sadness in her eyes.


    "The Sutra of the living... The law of the dead... The transcendental song of the boundless world... The chaotic platform... Don''t cry... There is no end to where life and death return... The law of burying the heaven... The song of the dead... The cry of gods and demons for hundreds of turns..."


    The heavens chanted and rumbled, and the chaotic beam came from outside and covered Ye Xuan. The song was boundless and traceless, but it was full of the meaning of eternal silence.


    Ye Xuan''s hair was withered and dull, but his body was shining. He pointed out to the Jade Emperor, and a little black gas grew at his fingertips, as if through the barrier of time and space, quietly bombarding the Jade Emperor''s chest.


    Pooh!


    The chest is pierced and the golden blood is sprayed. There is neither the momentum of shaking the world nor the power of Da Luo Jinxian. Ye Xuan only gave a simple instruction, but the Jade Emperor suffered unimaginable damage.


    "Quartet Dragon Seal, immortal!"


    Tiandao dragon Qi roared and instantly repaired the Jade Emperor''s body, but his face was extremely pale, more terrible and distorted, as if he was suffering from an unprecedented pain.


    "Silence... The power of silence?" The Jade Emperor screamed in horror. He held the square Dragon Seal and went back violently. He was a million miles away from ye Xuan. His body was trembling unconsciously.


    "The power of silence?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Kuafu was also making a sound. Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, he showed an extremely creepy color.


    What is the power of annihilation?


    The power of extinction is a law that does not exist in the three realms of heaven, earth and man. Legend is a rule generated in chaos. The power of extinction has not existed in the world since the beginning of heaven and earth, because this power represents destruction, and it has never been heard that someone can master the power of extinction.


    The immortals were silent and trembling.


    Ye Xuan stood in the sky. There were no waves and waves around him. He pointed out again. Even if he was millions of miles away from the Jade Emperor, the terrible power of extinction still penetrated the Jade Emperor''s heart.


    Boom!


    The sky swayed and everything disappeared. Ye Xuan stepped out a distance of millions of miles. Under the shocked eyes of the immortals, ye Xuan stretched out his palm, as if he had imprisoned the heaven and earth.


    Click!


    A terrible thing happened. No matter how the Jade Emperor hit Ye Xuan with the fairy light of Da Luo, ye Xuan couldn''t afford any waves. The glittering palm was pinched on the Jade Emperor''s neck.


    Click, click!


    The fairy light of the great Luo is crumbling and the Dragon Seal of the four sides is in turmoil. The Jade Emperor seems to turn into a weak chicken. His face is red and struggling in Ye Xuan''s hands. He is even more violent and blows out all kinds of immortal magic skills, but he can''t cause any damage to Ye Xuan.


    The human halberd is one, and heaven and earth are harmless. The halberd is Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan is the halberd. Even if the Jade Emperor''s cultivation is unpredictable, the halberd is the first weapon to kill in all ages, not to mention the attack of the Jade Emperor. Even in the face of quasi saints, the halberd will not be damaged at all.


    Ye Xuan was silent. His withered eyes were not angry at all. He pinched the Jade Emperor''s neck and slowly raised his right fist. In the frightening eyes of the immortals, he hit the Jade Emperor with one punch.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan didn''t blow out fast with each punch, but the Jade Emperor was unable to dodge. His heart was penetrated by Ye Xuan, and half of his cheek was beaten. His end was very miserable.


    The Dragon Seal of the four directions is buzzing, and the Dragon Qi of the heavenly way is gathering, which once again restores the body of the Jade Emperor, because the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three worlds and is connected with the Qi of the heavenly court. As long as the heavenly court does not die, he is immortal.


    But he was mercilessly beaten by Ye Xuan. The Jade Emperor''s face was blue and red. But in the face of Ye Xuan''s terrible state, he was unable to fight back. He could only be passively killed by Ye Xuan mercilessly, which also made him extremely ashamed and angry.


    Bang bang!


    Guangchengzi and Nanhai Guanyin attacked again. Unfortunately, their immortal magic had no effect on Ye Xuan. As ye Xuan ruthlessly threw out two lights of silence, they directly penetrated their atrium, which made them blood stained for a long time and scared of going backwards.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill me."


    Ye Xuan pinched his neck and beat him mercilessly. The Jade Emperor was roaring in shame and anger. Unfortunately, ye Xuan was in a very strange state at the moment. He just smashed the Jade Emperor''s body one punch at a time, as if he had to kill the Jade Emperor completely no matter how time passed.


    Heaven and earth are lonely, and the immortals are dead.


    Apart from the sound of Ye Xuan beating the Jade Emperor, there was no other sound in the world.


    Bang bang!


    I don''t know how many days, maybe one day, maybe one year, the light around the Jade Emperor became more and more dim, and even the Sifang Dragon Seal had a faint crack.


    The Jade Emperor was really afraid, because he found an extremely terrible thing, that is, every time he repaired his body, his heavenly dragon Qi was decreasing by one point. If this goes on in the long run, he might really be killed by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 394

    Not to mention the great terror of the Jade Emperor''s heart, even if the surrounding immortals are silent, their eyes look at the Jade Emperor with a touch of pity. Unless the saints come, who can save the Jade Emperor?


    Just when people thought that the Jade Emperor would be killed by Ye Xuan sooner or later, ye Xuan finally had an inexplicable change. The light of extinction around him was gradually dissipated. The killing halberd floated out of his body, and a mouthful of red blood overflowed from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    Too reluctantly, or too reluctantly.


    The power of killing halberd is too strong. Although Ye Xuan is integrated with it, his cultivation is still too weak. This state can''t last long.


    "Good chance?"


    The Jade Emperor, who thought he was going to die, looked ecstatic. When the light of Ye Xuan''s extinction faded, he shook the four Dragon Seal and directly blew out a big Luo Xianguang, which suddenly blew Ye Xuan out.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. His eyes were focused and a sad color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Even though he forcibly combined with the killing halberd, he couldn''t maintain this state at all. He finally lost in the hands of the Jade Emperor.


    Little by little, only a little short. If you can keep in that strange state all the time, the Jade Emperor will die!


    "Kill him!"


    The Jade Emperor was mad and roared. He had been mercilessly beaten and killed by Ye Xuan before, which had already made him angry. His heart was full of fear, because he had never felt the fear of death, but the state of Ye Xuan just made him extremely afraid.


    A big Luo Xianguang came violently towards Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. Guangchengzi and Nanhai Guanyin worked hard to improve themselves, and they also shot at Ye Xuan together at the moment.


    At this time, the crape myrtle emperor and the king of Chu River were suppressed by the four Dragon seals. No one could resist the three great Luo Jinxian except Kuafu, but even Kuafu had to retreat in the face of the three great Luo Jinxian. Moreover, it was too late for him to help Ye Xuan now.


    "Am I... Dying?"


    Ye Xuan, who was stabbed by Da Luo''s golden light, couldn''t open his eyes. His body was falling. He saw the ferocious and vicious faces of the three jade emperors. He was unwilling to cross Ye Xuan''s eyes. Is today his death date?


    Da Luo Jinxian?


    Da Luo Jinxian, if you can step into Da Luo Jinxian, today''s ending is by no means like this!


    Ye Xuan smiled sadly. Under the terrible bombing of the three big Luo, he finally took a look at Guanghan fairy, but saw that Guanghan fairy''s lips turned white and was crying to him.


    But ye Xuan didn''t hear what Guanghan fairy was saying, because he was drowned by Da Luo Xianguang at the moment, and he was going to die between heaven and earth in the next moment.


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!"


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the murderous spirit roared to the sky. At the moment when ye Xuan was about to die, a fairy sword came across the sky. The sword that dominates the heaven and earth broke through all the mountains and rivers, just the bloom of breath, and cut off the three great Luo Jinxian in an instant.


    Chaos swirled and murderous. The blue and white immortal light cracked time and space and cut off nothingness. When a sword was suspended above Ye Xuan''s head, it finally saved his life.


    "Jue Xian Jian?"


    The Jade Emperor roared in horror, Guanyin in the South China Sea trembled silently, and guangchengzi''s face was dull. Not only the three great Luo Jinxian, but also the immortals were silent.


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!"


    A green robed Taoist priest reads the Taoist trumpet and walks from the sky. With each step, green lotus rises under his feet, and a graceful immortal sound plays in all directions of heaven and earth.


    "Shen Gongbao, you''re not dead?" When he saw the visitor, guangchengzi uttered a voice in horror, and his eyes were tightening, not to mention the Jade Emperor and Nanhai Guanyin.


    "I''m going to have a great interest in teaching." Zhao Gongming was already desperate, but when he saw the emergence of Shen Gongbao and Jue Xianjian, the whole person trembled with excitement.


    "I defend the way for the East pole emperor according to the law of Tongtian sect leader. If anyone wants to harm the East pole emperor, please ask me the Jue immortal sword in my hand!" Shen Gongbao smiled warmly, but when his words fell, the world became silent.


    Shen Gongbao, a disciple of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, later rebelled against the religion and worshipped the leader of Tongtian cult as a teacher. He had long fallen in the war of God worship, and was one of the leaders of the war of God worship.


    But no one thought that Shen Gongbao had not died and came to heaven with Jue Xianjian.


    The most shocking thing for the immortals is that the leader of Tongtian cult gave Jue Xianjian to Shen Gongbao to protect Ye Xuan. It''s unimaginable.


    The immortal killing sword array is the first weapon in heaven. In the past, the God was killed. The leader of Tongtian cult fought against the four saints with the four immortal killing swords. Although he was defeated in the end, it can also see the horror of the four immortal killing swords.


    The leader of Tongtian cult said, "there are four swords. One is to kill the immortal sword, the other is to kill the immortal sword, the third is to trap the immortal sword, the fourth is to destroy the immortal sword, which hangs upside down on the door, vibrates with thunder, and the sword light flickers. He can''t escape this difficulty, even if he is an immortal. In the past, there was praise and poetry as evidence.


    It is neither copper nor iron nor steel. It was hidden at the foot of Xumi mountain.


    Without the reverse refining of yin and Yang, is there no water and fire to quench the edge?


    Kill immortals, kill immortals, and trap immortals everywhere.


    Jue Xian changes infinitely. The blood of Da Luo immortal stained his clothes.


    The Jue immortal sword can be killed by Da Luo. This is a sage weapon, but it''s not just a talk. Anyone who wants to kill Ye Xuan today is fighting against the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The Jade Emperor clenched his fists. He was not afraid of Jue Xianjian and Shen Gongbao, nor did he have no means to fight Jue Xianjian, but it was already related to the struggle of orthodoxy. If he dared to fight ye Xuan again, he would be against the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Sanqing sage, if the Jade Emperor is most afraid of, it is undoubtedly the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The leader of Tongtian cult is the most protective and lawless. He doesn''t care whether you are the emperor of heaven sealed by the ancestor of Hongjun Taoism. Whoever disobeys the will of the leader of Tongtian cult, I''m afraid that even if he is the leader of the three worlds, he may be killed by the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "I''ve seen the emperor of the East pole. I''m late." Shen Gongbao walked to Ye Xuan with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your help today."


    Ye Xuan bowed his hand and said hello to Shen Gongbao. No matter what the purpose of the interception is, it is a fact to save his life. He must understand this human favor.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    There was water mist in the eyes of Guanghan fairy, and she walked quickly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Xiao e, since he has no worries about life, we should go."


    Suddenly, before Guanghan fairy came to Ye Xuan, Kuafu directly blocked between them.


    Looking at Kuafu''s stern look, Guanghan fairy looked bitter and knew what Kuafu meant.


    "Let me say my last goodbye to him."


    Guanghan fairy bypassed Kuafu and came to Ye Xuan, which made Kuafu helpless and didn''t stop too much.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m going to go back to the witch family. You should be good in the future. Don''t be so brave." Guanghan fairy stroked Ye Xuan''s cheek, and a line of clear tears slowly flowed out of her eyes.


    "You can''t go!"

 Chapter 395

    Ye Xuan held the hand of Guanghan fairy. His voice was very low and his eyes were more complex, because he didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for Guanghan fairy.


    But ye Xuan''s heart is telling himself that he must not let Guanghan fairy leave from his side.


    "Let go. I''m a witch goddess. I''ll return to the witch after all. Remember not to come to me."


    Guanghan fairy made a sad sound and shook off Ye Xuan''s palm, but the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Obviously, the difference from ye Xuan was not what Guanghan fairy wanted, but she was unable to resist some things. When she took out the ancestral witch order to act on the right of the witch goddess, it meant that she had to go back to the witch family to ask for a sin from the ancestral witch.


    The witch goddess used the ancestral witch order to help the human emperor, which has committed the witch taboo. This is a felony for the witch. If she followed Ye Xuan, the witch would not give up?


    "Dongji emperor, don''t think you can leave Chang''e with the protection of Tongtian sect leader. You are still too weak in the eyes of our Witch family. If you step into the quasi Saint one day, you can come to our Witch family to pick up Chang''e, otherwise our witch will advise you not to think about our goddess in the future."


    Kuafu raised the sky to cover the dark light and directly covered Guanghan fairy. When the strong wind blew through the heaven and earth, Kuafu also took Guanghan fairy to shoot away from the heaven and earth in the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold. When he stepped out, the anti immortal array was about to start again, but before he could start, Shen Gongbao suddenly stood in front of him.


    "Dongji Taoist friends, let them go. The witch family is not something you and I can offend. Even if you can leave Guanghan fairy today, we will be angry in the future. We are not the opponents of the witch family at all." Shen Gongbao exhorted.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t come to me. I believe you can step into Dalai and Zhunsheng. If you can step into Zhunsheng, you and I will meet one day."


    The choking voice of Guanghan fairy came from afar, but it made Ye Xuan clench his fists, and his eyes flashed a sad color, and his breath was extremely disordered.


    Weakness is the original sin, which is the truth that will never change.


    If he Ye Xuan is a saint of the mixed yuan heaven today, a mere Jade Emperor and a mere witch family, who dares to deceive him ye Xuan?


    Ye Xuan really feels powerless. He has been cultivating immortals for thousands of years. He has never felt so powerless. This also makes Ye Xuan know that even if he uses all his means, he should quickly improve his cultivation. Only in this way can he stand proudly between heaven and earth.


    Today, Guanghan fairy was taken away by Kuafu because he had no strength. This pain made Ye Xuan bitter and difficult, and he hated why he was so weak.


    The pain of tearing his heart made Ye Xuan out of breath, and made him sad and deeply decadent.


    "Kill him!"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan fell into grief, the gloomy and cold voice of the Jade Emperor came, and a big Luo Xianguang suddenly bombarded Ye Xuan and burst his body out.


    "How dare you?"


    Shen Gongbao disappeared with a smile and his breath was suddenly gloomy. He didn''t expect that he came with the immortal sword of Tongtian sect leader. The Jade Emperor dared to shoot Ye Xuan.


    "What about Jue Xianjian? Ye Xuan must die today."


    The Jade Emperor was ferocious and roared. He had come to this step. He had no scruples at all. If he let Ye Xuan go today, he would die in the future. Even if he offended the leader of Tongtian cult, he would kill Ye Xuan today.


    "Jue Xian Jian!"


    Shen Gongbao roared angrily and pinched out the Jue Xian sword formula with both hands. The sword that destroyed the world roared down and went directly to the Jade Emperor.


    "Fengshen list!"


    A list of gods was given by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The jade emperor has been desperate to sacrifice it directly to resist the Jue Xian sword. He also manipulated the four Dragon seals to suppress Shen Gongbao, Ziwei emperor and others. Obviously, no one can change his heart to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Guangchengzi, Taoist Cihang, I''ll stop them. You two quickly kill Ye Xuan."


    The Jade Emperor is already crazy and decisive. Today, Guanghan fairy didn''t marry him, but ye Xuan must die, because if ye Xuan steps into Da Luo Jinxian, ye Xuan will not let him go in the future.


    "East pole emperor, go down quickly!"


    Shen Gongbao''s face changed greatly and yelled at Ye Xuan. He didn''t expect that the Jade Emperor was so crazy that he would never give up until he killed Ye Xuan.


    At the same time, guangchengzi and Nanhai Guanyin looked at each other and saw the killing opportunity in each other''s eyes. Even though Shen Gongbao came with the immortal sword of Tongtian sect leader, they were also disciples of the first Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty. Since ye Xuan was already a member of the sect, they could not let him leave anyway.


    "Kill."


    The two great Luo Jinxian, using the immortal magic, directly ignored the terror of the leader of Tongtian cult and just wanted to kill Ye Xuan.


    At this time, ye Xuan suffered a blow from the Jade Emperor and his whole body was cracked, but there was an anti immortal array in his hand. His injury was not that serious, but let him face the two great Luo Jinxian alone, which would also make him worry about his life.


    However, the departure of Guanghan fairy had already made him sad, and he secretly hated his weak cultivation, which made an extremely terrible change in his state of mind at the moment.


    "It''s still early for you to kill me. Today, I Ye Xuan was defeated, but don''t be complacent. When I step into the territory of Dalai, you will be scared."


    "Yuanshen void!"


    Ye Xuan roared, and the whole man fled into nothingness and ran away frantically towards the lower world.


    Yes, ye Xuan is also on the run for the first time.


    But ye Xuan knows that he must not die today, because only after he has survived today''s disaster can he move forward towards Da Luo Jinxian.


    It was only at this moment that ye Xuan''s state of mind was undergoing an extremely terrible change.


    In the past, he was afraid of the unification of all roads. It was inevitable that he was a little tied up in doing things, but now he has torn his face with the Jade Emperor and is in the same vein with interpretation, so he has nothing to worry about.


    As long as he can improve his cultivation, he has nothing he doesn''t dare to do.


    If it doesn''t break out in silence, it will die in silence. This sentence completely explains Ye Xuan''s state at the moment.


    "Kill him and never let him escape to the earth fairy world. If he steps into Da Luo Jinxian in the future, we will all die."


    While fighting with Shen Gongbao, the Jade Emperor stopped the crape myrtle emperor and the king of Chu River with one man''s strength, and shouted anxiously at Guang Chengzi and Nanhai Guanyin.


    "Chase!"


    Guangchengzi looked at each other and saw the solemnity of each other''s eyes. As the Jade Emperor said, if ye Xuan escaped today, their fate would be absolutely miserable when ye Xuan stepped into Dalai someday.


    The two great Luo Jinxian chased Ye Xuan directly. Although Ye Xuan showed the emptiness of the yuan God, ye Xuan could still detect a trace of Ye Xuan under the induction of the Qi machine of the two great Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 396

    The yuan God is empty and cannot be without appearance.


    After stepping over ten thousand miles of vigorous wind, thunder and fire and tearing through the long river of emptiness, ye Xuan has entered the vast land of immortals, but two great Luo Jinxian madly chased him behind him, causing extremely terrible damage between chasing and escaping.


    Rivers turn into smoke, mountains turn into scorched earth, and I don''t know how many creatures in the fairy world turn into fly ash.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were evil and his breath was weak. He was turning into a streamer and ran away frantically. Before, he was combined with the killing halberd, which gave him unimaginable strength. At the moment, the meridians in his body were broken, and an unimaginable pain eroded his body and mind.


    Ye Xuan suffered a heavy blow in the first battle of Tianting. At the moment, there are no eight accomplishments in his body. If he had not had the anti immortal array and many taboo secrets in hand, he would have fallen into the hands of two great Luo Jinxian.


    Although Ye Xuan seems to be running away madly, in fact, Nanhai Guanyin and guangchengzi are not easy. Although they are Da Luo Jinxian, they also suffered heavy losses in Tianting World War I. at the moment, they are also overdrawing their accomplishments to hunt down Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, because ye Xuan has an anti immortal array in his hand, the two big Luo dare not get close to Ye Xuan. They can only use immortal magic to kill Ye Xuan from a distance of ten thousand miles.


    The two big Luo chased Ye Xuan, which naturally attracted the attention of the creatures in the fairy world. However, no one dared to meddle in this kind of business, because it was good for them to see the excitement of this level of battle. If they were close, it would be an act of seeking death.


    "Ye Xuan, hold your hands and catch it. You can''t escape." Guangchengzi roared darkly. Although the sky turning seal was broken, it still had incredible power. The power to destroy the mountains and rivers roared towards Ye Xuan.


    Dang!


    The anti immortal array is shining, and the sky halberd directly blows the sky turning seal out, which also makes Ye Xuan escape into the distance again.


    "He''s dying. Chase him." Nanhai Guanyin looks white. The jade bottle turns upside down and pours out colored glass and Buddha light, hoping to seal Ye Xuan in one side.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s Yuanshen void secret method was too unpredictable. He directly broke the prohibition of Guanyin in the South China Sea and disappeared into their eyes again.


    The chase lasted for a month. Not only did ye Xuan''s cultivation in his body run out, but even the two great Luo Jinxian were not easy.


    Change!


    The thirty-six changes of Tiangang is a great magic power of Taoism. It has been sublimated in Ye Xuan''s hands and used with the void of Yuanshen, which also makes him turn into a hard stone and hide in an unknown mountain range.


    Boom!


    The two great Luo Jinxian passed by from high above, making the mountains rumble and shake, but they didn''t find the trace of Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan turned into a hard stone and didn''t move, which was the ultimate convergence of his Qi.


    Buzz!


    Xumi''s space is opening, and all kinds of elixirs are swallowed into Ye Xuan''s mouth. His eyes are sinister and fierce, and the immortal works violently. These elixirs are refined by the immortal, and he is constantly repairing his injuries.


    Beyond the three realms and not in the five elements, the great Luo Jinxian is too terrible, because they have mastered the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and their every move is with the power of heaven and earth. At the moment, he is only hiding temporarily, and he is afraid that they will find his true body soon.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after only half a day''s effort, the two big Luo returned to the nameless mountain. Guangchengzi looked at the mountains and said, "Ye Xuan, I know you are in the mountain. You can''t escape."


    "If you destroy this mountain range, don''t believe he won''t come out."


    Yuan Shen''s void secret method is combined with the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. Even the great Luo Jinxian can''t find the trace of Ye Xuan, but they can still sense the approximate position of Ye Xuan under the lock of Qi machine.


    "Town!"


    It was also at this time that ye Xuan looked cold and fierce, directly turned into a golden light and shot away in the distance.


    Bang!


    The mountains collapsed and the earth burst. In the dusty sky, the two great Luo Jinxian violently chased Ye Xuan, but the mountains behind them had already collapsed, and the terrible scene was extremely frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the three circles were in an uproar and talked one after another.


    In the first World War of Tianting, Shen Gongbao fought an unprecedented war with the Jade Emperor with Jue Xianjian. However, the Jade Emperor was too terrible and deserved to be the Lord of the three worlds. Even though Shen Gongbao had Jue Xianjian in hand, he finally retreated.


    Without Ye Xuan''s existence, Shen Gongbao, Ziwei Dijun and others have no love war. They all leave Tianting to find Ye Xuan''s whereabouts in the lower world.


    However, this Tianting grand event has caused unimaginable vibration in Tianting, and let all living beings in the three realms know that a great disaster is quietly opening.


    Among the four emperors in Tianting, the Zhenwu Dang devil emperor was terrified, the crape myrtle emperor turned out of Tianting, and the underground Chu River King and the Jade Emperor stood on the opposite side.


    The originator of all this was the emperor of the East pole, which shocked all living beings in the three realms. Unexpectedly, the emperor of the East pole not only did not fall three hundred years ago, but also caused such a big incident three hundred years later.


    The Jade Emperor was angry and the thirty-three heavy heavenly courts were dilapidated. This was unprecedented. Even if the monkey disturbed the heavenly court in the past, it didn''t make such a scene.


    The most crucial problem is that Shen Gongbao is a key figure in the war of Fengshen. He even holds the Jue Xian sword to protect Ye Xuan. This also represents that the sage intervenes and the dispute between the two religions rises again, which also makes all living beings in the three realms extremely worried.


    You should know how many people died in the war of gods. Even the saints were involved in this great disaster, which even destroyed the lives of the three worlds. How can we not make all the beings in the three worlds feel extremely worried?


    At the same time, all the Buddhist immortals appeared everywhere in the earth fairy world. In ancient times, except for the real jade tripod, six big Luo were born. According to their posture, they must kill Ye Xuan.


    Of course, it''s impossible to sit idly by and watch ye Xuan''s death. Led by Shen Gongbao, all the great ancient gods were born, which also caused complete chaos in the earth fairy world, and the dispute between the two religions arose.


    ¡­¡­


    The words are divided into two parts. Over the past 100 years, the trace of Ye Xuan came from the earth fairy world from time to time. Of course, there are two big Luo Jinxian chasing and killing, which is well known by the people of the earth fairy world.


    In the past 100 years, while resisting the pursuit of the two big Luo, ye Xuan swallowed the elixir to repair his injury. With the passage of time, ye Xuan''s injury is gradually recovering.


    The two great Luo Jinxian felt more and more powerless in their pursuit of Ye Xuan for a hundred years. Finally, under an oversight, ye Xuan completely broke through their prohibition and disappeared into the vast land of immortals.

 Chapter 397

    Above the sky, in the void.


    Guangchengzi Da Luo''s golden light was weak, and Nanhai Guanyin''s face was gloomy. But they looked at each other and saw each other''s worries. They chased Ye Xuan for a hundred years, but they still let each other escape, which made them extremely worried.


    Ye Xuan fled today. If the other party stepped into Dalai in the future, they must settle with them. Thinking of the horror of Ye Xuan stepping into Dalai, both of them had a dignified look in their eyes.


    "Let this son escape today. I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future." Guangchengzi sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, please come back to Lingshan with me and invite the Buddha''s golden bowl. At that time, you will be able to show the orientation of Ye Xuan and kill him." Nanhai Guanyin whispered.


    "Good!"


    They set up Jinyun and went directly to Xiniu Hezhou. Obviously, only the Buddha''s golden bowl can find Ye Xuan now. From this, we can see their determination to kill Ye Xuan.


    The sky is high, the clouds are light, and the clouds are shrouded.


    The void is rippling and breeding waves. Ye Xuan''s body shape is obvious. When he finally determines that the two big Luo have left, it also makes him sneer, and there is a cold killing opportunity in his eyes.


    For a hundred years, ye Xuan seems to be avoiding the pursuit of the two big Luo, but he also allows him to recover from his injury. His cultivation at the moment is only the initial stage of Luo tianjinxian, and he has never entered the country.


    Although he is only the beginning of Luo tianjinxian, when he recovers from his injury, he has an anti immortal array in hand. Even if he is not against the joint efforts of the two great Luo, he can remain invincible.


    As for why he wanted to escape, it was also because he was alone. If he really fought with the two and asked elucidation Da Luo to help, he would certainly be in a desperate situation.


    "Would you like to invite Buddha''s golden bowl to kill me?"


    Ye xuansen smiled coldly, and there was a strange light at the bottom of his eyes. The cruel and vicious color in his eyes made people look at it, and his heart trembled.


    Buzz!


    When he stepped out, ye Xuan suddenly disappeared, but the direction he went was Jinxia cave in Yuquan mountain, and it was also the Taoist field of immortal Yuding.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. Since he is at odds with Buddhism, he has nothing to worry about. Moreover, his cultivation is only the initial stage of Luo tianjinxian, which is his biggest problem.


    As the saying goes, picking persimmons requires a soft pinch. Among the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, only immortal Yuding has the weakest cultivation. Moreover, in the war between the two three hundred years ago, immortal Yuding was seriously injured and dying by him. In the past three hundred years, he must be closed to heal, and this is Ye Xuan''s opportunity.


    Ye Xuan is not only a person who will repay his vengeance, but also a person who can''t get up early without profit. He doesn''t say that immortal Yuding and his hatred will never die. Only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian is coveted by Ye Xuan.


    The first battle of Tianting completely made Ye Xuan understand that external forces are only external forces after all, and only their own strength is fundamental. He does not have the means to quickly improve his cultivation, but since he returned from the human world, he has been in the process of killing and cutting. Even if he wants to devour his humanitarian fruits to improve his cultivation, he simply does not have this opportunity.


    The key problem is that ye Xuan is Luo tianjinxian, and can only devour people of the same level, which can make his cultivation progress. Even if he devours the immortal under Luo tianjinxian, his cultivation growth is just a drop in the bucket.


    In fact, when he killed Yang Jian, he could have swallowed Yang Jian''s accomplishments, but the immortals were on the side. If he did so, he would certainly become the target of public criticism, which made him not do it.


    But now it''s different. He has already torn his face with the Jade Emperor, and is even more irresistible with the elucidation. Even the Western Lingshan regards him as an enemy, which makes him have no scruples.


    Now ye Xuan doesn''t pay much attention to Luo tianjinxian''s cultivation, because he knows that even if he devours the cultivation achievements of people at the same level, it will be an extremely long thing to step into Luo Jinxian.


    Ye Xuan is very urgent and has no time to practice step by step. Now he has only two ways to quickly step into Dalai.


    1¡¢ Swallow the nine thousand year old flat peach, or the ginseng fruit of Zhenyuan immortal, or the nine turn golden pill in dourate palace.


    2¡¢ Use the skill of robbing immortals to devour the cultivation accomplishments and Taoist fruits of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The first direction doesn''t need to be thought about. Now ye Xuan has no ability to do it. Although the second method is extremely difficult, it gives Ye Xuan a ray of hope.


    Immortal Yuding!


    Yes, it''s Yuding immortal. He has the weakest cultivation among the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, and is healing in isolation. He is alone in Jinxia cave and is also the best target of Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuquan mountain, Jinxia cave.


    Surrounded by mountains, the immortal spirit is steaming, and the mountain protection array is surrounded in all directions. Birds and spirits can be seen everywhere in the mountain. It is indeed a blessed place in the cave.


    In Jinxia cave, there is a king of immortal spring, and the immortal light is steaming. It is a natural treasure land with the beginning of heaven and earth. It can make people reshape their flesh and refine their immortal power, which is of great benefit to immortals.


    In the immortal spring of jade tripod, his hair is silvery white and his face is slightly flushed. He is running the eight nine Xuangong to absorb the immortal power in the immortal spring and constantly repair his flesh and yuan God.


    Three hundred years ago, ye Xuan led the heavenly demons into his body, which caused him unimaginable heavy damage. After three hundred years of healing, his flesh was flawless, but the yuan God was still slightly weak, because the power of the heavenly demons was too difficult, and it would take ten years to get rid of them completely.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from the mouth and nose of immortal Yuding, which made a dull noise in the void. Immortal Yuding also slowly opened his eyes at the moment.


    "What a strange power of heavenly demons. If it''s not for the mystery of 89 Xuangong, I''m afraid that the power of heavenly demons will erode my yuan God." Immortal Yuding whispered to himself.


    "Fortunately, ye Xuan will also be eaten by the devil, and he will die."


    Immortal Yuding got up from the immortal spring and saw a happy color at the bottom of his eyes. But when he saw the three pointed and two edged knife on the cliff in the cave, he flashed sadness in his eyes.


    "Disciple, although you were beaten to death by Ye Xuan, don''t be afraid. As a teacher, I will certainly beg the master Yuanshi to condense the scattered soul for you and let you condense the true spirit again."


    Immortal Yuding whispered bitterly. He just thought of the way to condense the true spirit, but he was not so confident. You know, the immortal''s soul died. If you want to condense his soul again, it needs the means of a saint.


    This is already a law against heaven, which can not be lightly used even by saints. Although the first Tianzun was one of the three Qing Dynasties, I''m afraid he wouldn''t do such a thing against heaven for a Yang Jian.


    "Huh?"


    "Who dares to spy on this immortal?"


    Immortal Yuding was immersed in grief, but he was a great Luo Jinxian after all. His immortal knowledge covered the whole Yuquan mountain. He immediately felt that a monster was secretly peeping at him outside Jinxia cave.

 Chapter 398

    Buzz!


    Da Luo Xianguang rippled out and directly detained the monster in Jinxia cave. With immortal Yuding, he immediately banned the monster and fixed it in place and couldn''t move.


    "Huh?"


    When immortal Yuding saw the monster in front of him, a stunning color crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and the killing opportunity in his eyes dissipated at the moment.


    A peacock, with colorful feathers and colorful lights, makes people love it at a glance. At the moment, it is trying to escape in panic, but under the detention of immortal Yuding, it can only tremble in place.


    "Five color peacock?"


    Immortal Yuding exclaimed in surprise. He never thought that although the monster was extremely weak, its body was a five-color peacock that could not be seen in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man.


    "This... This is the five colors?"


    Immortal Yuding felt it a little and his face changed a little. Because peacocks are very rare, they are rare in this world. Why did they appear in his Yuquan mountain?


    "Little demon Kong Li has seen immortal Yuding!"


    The five color peacock has not yet turned into shape, but it has high intelligence. After the initial panic, he saluted immortal Yuding like a human, which also made immortal Yuding nod slightly. He was just curious about why the five color peacock appeared outside Jinxia cave.


    "Where did you come from, little demon? Why did you spy on this real person?" Immortal Yuding said curiously.


    "Don''t blame the real person. The little demon has admired the real person for a long time. He came to Yuquan mountain after thousands of risks from beigulu island. He just hopes that the real person can accept me as an apprentice." The five colored peacock kept saluting, and its voice was trembling.


    Hearing the words of the five colored peacock, immortal Yuding said suspiciously, "you little demon are really ignorant. The peacock family is blessed by nature. You also have five colored lights. You should go to the Western Lingshan to find the protection of the peacock Daming king. Why do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Immortal is one of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times and cultivated Yang Jianzhen, the God of war in the three realms. If you say that there are only real people among the three realms of heaven, earth and man, you can be a little better than the peacock Daming king, although he is of the same family as the little demon." The five colored peacock solemnly said.


    As the saying goes, thousands of people wear flattery and don''t wear flattery. Moreover, the five-color peacock compares immortal Yuding with the peacock Daming king, which also makes immortal Yuding a little complacent.


    Immortal Yuding has lived for endless years. Although he is a little weak among Da Luo Jinxian, he is most proud of preaching and teaching. Otherwise, how can he cultivate Yang Jian, the first person of three generations?


    Maybe it''s Yang Jian''s departure, or maybe it''s his talent to love five-color peacocks. Immortal Yuding really has the intention to accept five-color peacocks as disciples.


    After all, the peacocks are definitely blessed in the three realms of heaven, earth and man. As long as they are cultivated a little, they must be the existence of a great power, and their power will never be worse than Yang Jian''s disillusionment magic eye.


    "You stay in Jinxia cave for the time being. I will teach you some magical powers and methods first. If you can understand them in three days, I will accept you as a disciple."


    Immortal Yuding thought for a long time and had the idea of accepting disciples. However, it would be too casual to directly take the five-color peacock back to the door. We still have to test each other''s qualifications.


    "Disciple, thank you for taking me in." The five colored peacock shed tears of gratitude and kept paying homage to immortal Yuding, which also made immortal Yuding smile and accept each other''s big gift.


    In this way, the five color peacock lived in Jinxia cave, and immortal Yuding taught him some magic powers. As the days passed, immortal Yuding was shocked to find that the qualification of the five color peacock was against the sky.


    Immortal Dharma and Taoism can be understood at the touch of one touch. The summary of Dharma decision can be easily obtained. No matter what kind of Dharma immortal Yuding teaches, the five color peacock can be displayed in one day, which also makes immortal Yuding very happy.


    If Yang Jian is a genius of Tianzong, the qualification of this five-color peacock is unprecedented. This also makes immortal Yuding think that heaven has eyes and send him a disciple with anti heaven qualification.


    The five colored peacock finally became a teacher of immortal Yuding. The two masters and disciples practiced immortal Dharma every day. Kong Li was extremely filial and coaxed immortal Yuding to laugh. Even the eight nine Xuangong had been taught to Kong Li.


    Ten years is fleeting.


    After ten years of living together day and night, immortal Yuding completely recovered from the sadness of Yang Jian''s death. Every day, he not only pointed out Kong Li''s cultivation, but also traveled all over the mountains and rivers to pick elixirs to improve his cultivation.


    Kong Li did not disappoint Yuding. In ten years, he entered Taiyi Xuanxian from the realm of immortals. This terrible cultivation speed made Yuding immortal laugh.


    Immortal Yuding believes that in less than 3000 years, his disciple will be able to step into the realm of Luotian. At that time, there will be a god of war in the three realms between heaven and earth again, and all living beings in the three realms will know that he has cultivated an earth shaking figure in Yuding again.


    At first, Yuding immortal also took some precautions against Kong Li, but with the passage of ten years, this precaution has disappeared, and Kong Li is also very sensible and accompanies Yuding immortal day and night, which also makes Yuding immortal feel the feelings of teachers and disciples in the past again.


    "Disciple, as a teacher today, I want to shut up and expel the power of demons in the yuan God. I can''t be disturbed. Otherwise, I must be in danger of becoming possessed by demons." Immortal Yuding sat in the immortal spring and solemnly told Kong Li.


    "Don''t worry, master. There are disciples to protect the Dharma for you. No one will disturb your brother." Kong Li bowed and worshipped, but when he lowered his eyebrows, a sinister and cruel light of his eyes crossed quietly, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "I don''t know why I''ve always had a thrilling feeling as a teacher these days. It seems that some bad things will happen."


    After all, Da Luo Jinxian is da Luo Jinxian. He can already see a trace of the secret. Immortal Yuding frowned and kept calculating the secret, but he didn''t get any answer.


    "Master, you are very thoughtful. You are one of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, and you are a second generation disciple of Buddhism. No one dares to touch your tiger beard. Besides, there are disciples to protect the Dharma for you. You should be at ease and shut up." Kong Li smiled.


    "Yes."


    Immortal Yuding nodded slowly and said with a sigh, "it seems that you are a teacher."


    Buzz!


    Da Luo''s immortal light rippled out, and a prohibition was played out by immortal Yuding, which also covered him and the whole immortal spring. With his continuous operation of eight nine Xuangong, he also entered into meditation.


    The immortal light was steaming and his complexion was distorted. A wisp of black air crossed the eyebrows of immortal Yuding in the prohibition from time to time. It was obvious that he was driving away the last ray of the power of heaven demons among the yuan gods.


    In addition to the prohibition, Kong Li''s smile was not there, and his handsome face was a little distorted. His eyes looking at real Yuding showed an extremely cruel and cold color.


    As time goes by, the sun rises in the East and sets in the West. The stars move and the sun and moon alternate. When three days and three nights pass, Kong Li''s body finally gets up.


    Step - step - step.


    Kong Li wandered by the immortal spring and looked at the Immortal Jade tripod in the immortal spring indifferently and ruthlessly. His low voice also sounded in the Jinxia cave.


    "Yuding, Yuding, you''re really stupid. Today, you swallowed your cultivation achievements and killed you. It''s also the end of the grudge between you and me."


    Boom!


    Kong Li clapped it with his palm. Where was he? The Taiyi Xuanxian? The golden light from the sky was terrible. In the void, there was an anti immortal array. In an instant, he suppressed the immortal Yuding in the immortal spring.

 Chapter 399

    "Ah!"


    Immortal Yuding suddenly opened his eyes. His body trembled like chaff. The originally flushed complexion also turned purple and twisted at the moment. Under his skin, the green tendons wriggled like maggots, which made people look terrible.


    The most critical problem is that immortal Yuding is in deep meditation and can''t be disturbed by outsiders. Being robbed by this disaster has made him into a state of being possessed by evil.


    "Disciple!"


    Immortal Yuding roared and looked at Kong Li''s eyes. He didn''t expect that his disciple who had been painstakingly cultivated for ten years would shoot him when he was closed.


    Kong Li smiled grimly and looked down at the jade tripod with his hands on his back. There was a little humble color, and a contemptuous smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s true that you''re stupid. You''re right. There are very few peacocks in the world. What''s your luck to take five colored peacocks as disciples?" Kong Li sneered and said quietly.


    "You... Who are you?"


    If Immortal Yuding can''t see that Kong Li has a problem at this time, he is stupid, which makes him roar and stare at Kong Li.


    "Look who I am!"


    Kong Li, no, it should be ye Xuan. A burst of immortal light rippled around him. Ye Xuan''s appearance appeared and looked at the jade tripod with a gloomy face.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    Immortal Yuding shouted in horror. His eyes were stagnant, and his breath became extremely disordered. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan didn''t die, but appeared in front of him.


    "No... impossible... You... How can you not die?" After more than ten minutes, immortal Yuding screamed and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    I can''t believe it, and I can''t believe it. Immortal Yuding clearly remembers that when the two fought, ye Xuan led the devil into the body. He must be eaten back, and his end will be dead. But now the other party appears in front of him alive. How did ye Xuan survive?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer the fear and anxiety of immortal Yuding. He looked at immortal Yuding calmly and faintly. When his eyes opened and closed, some were just cold and ruthless.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, let me give you the last ride." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "You... You''re going to kill me?"


    "No... you can''t kill me...!"


    Immortal Yuding''s face was pale, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Even his voice was trembling, because he couldn''t even use a trace of immortal power at the moment.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly, pinched the strange fairy formula with both hands, and condensed black light runes. In an instant, he covered the real Yuding, which made yudingzhen cry bitterly.


    "Ah!"


    "This... What kind of magic is this?"


    Under the terrible power of robbing fairies, immortal Yuding''s face was distorted and he was trembling and roaring, but his flesh was worn out inch by inch, and the great terror of death was bred in his heart.


    "Robbing immortals, swallowing Taoist fruits and transforming cultivation achievements are a taboo secret method in the immortal Sutra. Swallowing your cultivation achievements can also make me further."


    Ye Xuan made a sound in peace. He sat down safely. His whole body seemed to turn into a dark vortex, violently sucking and pulling the great Luo Xianli of Yuding immortal, which accelerated the destruction of Yuding immortal.


    Planning for ten years and killing every blow will not give immortal Yuding a chance to turn over. This is what ye Xuan wants to do.


    After all, Da Luo Jinxian is da Luo Jinxian. Although immortal Yuding is hurt, ye Xuan can kill this person with the anti immortal array, but it is also an extremely long process. If the war between the two attracts the attention of others, it is by no means what ye Xuan wants to see.


    The best way is to let them down their guard and kill them at the right time.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan turned into a five-color peacock to worship Yuding. Although he spent ten years to let Yuding down his guard, he also achieved the effect of one hit and kill, which completely put Yuding immortal into a dead end.


    Bang!


    The flesh of immortal Yuding was finally broken, and his Yuanshen was revealed. But ye Xuan was ready to directly suck his Yuanshen and suppress it in his own hands.


    "Ye Xuan, if you kill me, Yuanshi Tianzun will not let you go."


    Immortal Yuding knew that he was bound to die. Even if he prayed for life to Ye Xuan, it didn''t have the slightest effect, which also made him shout at Ye Xuan, and his yuan gods were slightly turbulent.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the threat of immortal Yuding when he was dying, ye Xuan smiled cruelly and applied the magic of robbing immortals on the immortal Yuanshen of immortal Yuding, constantly erasing his immortal light and turning into great Luo Xianli, which was violently inhaled by him.


    "Ah!"


    It is a kind of extremely vicious skill to rob immortals. It also gives Yu Dingzhen the pain that life is not as good as death, and the whole Jinxia cave is in great turmoil.


    The body disintegrated and the yuan God was wiped out. The whole Jinxia cave was filled with strong Da Luo Xianli, and the laws of heaven and Earth spread in it. Ye Xuan was completely immersed in Da Luo Xianli and gradually and slowly refined Da Luo Xianli for his own use.


    At the same time.


    Great Leiyin temple in Western Lingshan.


    Three thousand Jiedi, eighteen Arhats, Bodhisattvas and Buddha, the Buddha light reflects the sky. On the central high position, the multi treasure Tathagata sits on the nine grade Golden Lotus. Behind him, the compassionate Buddha light seems to reflect the three realms of heaven, earth and people.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Ye Xuan has become a devil. Please give the Buddha a golden bowl to find his place. I Lingshan should kill the devil and defend the Tao, and return a peaceful and prosperous era in the three realms." Nanhai Guanyin is making a compassionate voice with her hands folded.


    "Amitabha!"


    Duobao Tathagata''s palms are folded. He is chanting the Buddha''s name low. Compassion breeds between his eyebrows, giving people a sense of compassion. The Buddha''s light breeds in his palm, and a golden bowl appears.


    "You can see the green underworld from the golden bowl and the nine secluded from the bottom. It''s a rare congenital treasure. I''ll lend it to you for the time being." The multi treasure Tathagata sounds like a bell.


    Nanhai Guanyin solemnly accepted the Buddha''s golden bowl. Just when she wanted to leave, Duobao Tathagata said again: "although Ye Xuan has become a devil, I can cross the three realms of the Western Lingshan. The Buddha hopes you can make him good. If he can convert to my Buddha, it is also a great merit."


    Hearing the words of Duobao Tathagata, Nanhai Guanyin was stunned. Naturally, she heard that the Buddha''s words wanted her to accept Ye Xuan and convert to Lingshan, which also made her feel complicated. She could only read the Buddha''s name and drive away.


    "Buddha, ye Xuan is out of heaven. If Lingshan accepts this person, isn''t it...?" The venerable kayah stopped talking, and obviously he couldn''t understand the Buddha''s ideas.


    "Amitabha."


    Duobao Tathagata smiled and said, "the three worlds are in turmoil and struggle. Ye Xuan is the protagonist of the great disaster. If he can enter our Lingshan mountain, he can eliminate the great disaster invisibly."


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Three Thousand Buddhas chanted the Buddha''s name, and the other Bodhisattvas and Buddhas nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 400

    The words are divided into two parts.


    Nanhai Guanyin borrowed the Buddha''s golden bowl. Guangchengzi waited at the foot of Lingshan mountain. They stood side by side. Under the reflection of the Buddha''s golden bowl, a peaceful Buddha light lit up the world, and an illusory scene was also presented in the golden bowl.


    "This... This is Yuquan mountain?"


    When the scene in the golden bowl came into their eyes, they were stunned, and then their breath became disordered.


    "No, Yuding is in danger."


    Guangchengzi exclaimed in surprise, and Da Luo Xianli spread out. The wind and electricity rushed to Yuquan mountain, and Guanyin in the South China Sea dared not neglect to follow.


    Yuquan mountain, Jinxia cave.


    The immortal Yuanshen of Yuding was dim, and his body had already collapsed without a trace. The weak dull hum came from his Yuanshen, and Da Luo Xianli floating in Jinxia cave was completely sucked into his body by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was shining, which was the ultimate golden light. Even when he breathed and breathed, the golden light spewed out from his mouth and nose, which made the surrounding void extremely distorted.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes. His face was very red, but he looked out of Jinxia cave. His red face was suddenly cold.


    "Come so fast?"


    Ye Xuan whispered. Even though thousands of miles apart, ye Xuan also felt the irritable atmosphere of Guanyin in the South China Sea, which also made his eyes cold and outlined a cruel smile in the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised that the Nanhai Guanyin two could find where he was, because he knew that there were countless Lingbao in the three worlds, and there were always some Lingbao who could track his whereabouts.


    But ye Xuan was not unprepared. He covered it against the immortal array and directly hid his own breath. What''s more, the yuan God''s void secret method let him escape into nothingness and directly shield his breath.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t go. Even if you are old and scared today, the ancient twelve golden immortals will never let you go."


    The immortal Yuanshen of Yuding is illusory. He has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. But when he feels the breath of Guanyin in the South China Sea, it also makes him shout at Ye Xuan when he is dying.


    "You have so much nonsense."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and clapped down his palm and fingers. In an instant, he killed immortal Yuding, and let a sad scream come from his Yuanshen.


    Buzz!


    The void was disordered and golden. Ye Xuan didn''t let go of the broken power of the immortal Yuding. Under the terror of robbing fairies, he directly swallowed the power of the immortal Yuding.


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly, Yuquan mountain shook violently, the Buddha''s golden bowl covered the sky and the earth, and thousands of Buddha lights fell to cover Yuquan mountain. At this time, Nanhai Guanyin and guangchengzi suddenly broke into Jinxia cave, but they saw the soul of Yuding immortal.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "Younger martial brother?"


    They trembled and roared, and their eyes were already red, but they could not save the life of immortal Yuding.


    "Ye Xuan, I killed you."


    Guangchengzi''s great Luo Xianguang burst out. When his palms and fingers rose and fell, he photographed Ye Xuan. Guanyin in the South China Sea was even more sinister and silent. Only the Buddha''s golden bowl on the sky sealed the sky and trapped the earth, which had locked Ye Xuan''s Qi machine.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan had already prepared. He didn''t have any nonsense with them at all. The anti immortal array was designed to kill the Jedi the next day, and the halberd floated out. When two strange and unpredictable Qi mechanisms covered Ye Xuan, he also disappeared into the Jinxia cave.


    Wheeze!


    The halberd broke through the barrier of time and space and reversed the heaven and earth against the immortal array. The yuan God emptiness let Ye Xuan step into nothingness, instantly let him tear the barrier under the Buddha''s golden bowl and disappear into Yuquan mountain.


    "This... How is this possible... The Buddha''s golden bowl can''t be confined to him?"


    If ye Xuan killed the jade tripod and made Nanhai Guanyin tremble, she couldn''t imagine that ye Xuan broke the prohibition of Buddha''s golden bowl.


    You should know that the Buddha''s golden bowl is not only a congenital treasure, but also a kind of forbidden weapon. Even the great Luo Jinxian doesn''t want to escape, but ye Xuan was not obstructed at all. It''s just a arabian night.


    In fact, Nanhai Guanyin underestimates Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation is only Luo tianjinxian, the artifacts in his hands are extraordinary.


    Kill the halberd, the anti immortal array, and the bronze immortal Sutra that has never been used.


    Needless to say, the anti immortal array is the lifelong effort of Liu Baiyi, an eternal wizard. It was refined by Ye Xuan for 300 years and has unpredictable power.


    The killing halberd has always been extremely mysterious. Ye Xuan can''t give full play to the power this thing should have, but the biggest weapon for killing and cutting through the ages is not in vain. How can the Buddha''s Golden Bowl imprison Ye Xuan with killing halberd?


    Moreover, Nanhai Guanyin didn''t know that when ye Xuan swallowed the cultivation of immortal Yuding, his cultivation is soaring rapidly. Not only the anti immortal array has been greatly improved, but also the power of killing the halberd. Naturally, the golden bowl of the Buddha can''t trap him.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is also very simple. He doesn''t want to fight with them. He just wants to break into the great Luo Jinxian quickly. He just swallowed the cultivation of the jade tripod and needs a refining time.


    "Chase!"


    When the jade tripod was killed, guangchengzi was furious, but Nanhai Guanyin looked gloomy and slowly shook his head and said, "this son doesn''t know how to do it. His own breath dissipates completely. The Buddha''s golden bowl can''t show his position. Unless the Buddha does it himself, you and I can''t subdue him."


    Hearing the words of Guanyin in the South China Sea, guangchengzi looked cold, but he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he had to sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is trembling and the grass and trees are full of soldiers.


    The emperor of the East pole went out of heaven and explained the situation of the two religions. Da Luo Jinxian pursued and killed the emperor of the East pole, which has become a hot topic among all living beings in the three realms.


    Five hundred years passed in a flash. Ye Xuan, the emperor of the East pole, seemed to have evaporated and never appeared in the eyes of all living beings in the three realms. Even if he taught Jinxian all over the world to look for ye Xuan''s whereabouts, he could only end up with nothing.


    Thirty three heavenly courts.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi, the glow is brilliant, the immortal clouds are steaming, the drums and harps are singing together, the Jade Emperor is on the throne, and the immortals stand on both sides. The broken Lingxiao temple was cast again. Only after the war 500 years ago, the so-called Tianting has become more complex.


    The dispute between the two religions continued, and the Jade Emperor was no longer cowardly. He sacrificed the list of gods to restrain the immortals in Tianting, which also made Tianting look stable.


    But in the past 500 years, the Jade Emperor was in a very bad mood. He tossed and turned day and night. Even in his cultivation, ye Xuan''s voice and appearance would appear.


    Ye Xuan is not dead. This is the Jade Emperor''s biggest worry. He is very frightened, and he is also very afraid, because the Jade Emperor knows that if ye Xuan steps into Dalai, he will be the first person to kill.


    Immortal Yuding died miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan. Even though the elucidation concealed the news, he still let him know that it also made the Jade Emperor more upset, and sent the Tianting army to search for ye Xuan''s whereabouts in the earth fairy world.


    Xuantianjing and jiantianjing came out together, hoping to find Ye Xuan''s whereabouts. To the Jade Emperor''s disappointment, even if there are two Tianjing in hand, ye Xuan can''t be found at all.


    What bothered him most was that the interception of education had stood against him, and it was against his Yin and Yang in the heaven. Shen Gongbao went to court with Jue Xianjian every day, which also put a lot of pressure on him.


    The Jade Emperor wanted to kill the truncated immortals, but the threat of the leader of Tongtian cult was too terrible, which made him dare not make any changes. However, as the leader of the three worlds, the truncated immortals could not make any waves.


    In these five hundred years, all the immortals who cut off the teaching are also looking for ye Xuan''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, like the Jade Emperor, they can''t find out Ye Xuan''s whereabouts at all.


    But Shen Gongbao and others are very happy, because they believe that when ye Xuan appears again, they must have stepped into Dalai, and then they will be happy to stop teaching.


    Although this long wait may take tens of thousands of years, it is not long for immortals. They can afford to wait.

 Chapter 401

    The earth fairy world is divided into four states: one is Dongsheng Shenzhou, the other is xiniuhezhou, the other is Nanzhan Buzhou, and the other is beigulu Zhou. Zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of the earth fairy.


    Those who win over China in the East respect heaven and earth, have a cool heart and flat Qi, and respect Sanqing


    Xiniu Hezhou people are not greedy and do not kill. They Nourish Qi and latent spirit. Although there is no truth, everyone has a long life; Devote yourself to Buddha worship and respect the two western interpretations: receive and guide the Taoist and respect the quasi Taoist.


    Those who look to the southern continent are greedy for sex and misfortune, kill more and fight more, which is more chaotic. Taoism, Buddhism, demon religion and other sects are traditional and have many disputes.


    Although people in northern Qilu island are good at killing animals, they do not practice much because of their humble nature and sparse feelings; Poor mountains and rivers, there are many giant animals in the flood era, honoring empress Nuwa.


    The most chaotic of the four fairyland States is the South zhanbu state and the North Gulu state, of which the North Gulu state is the most vicious.


    North Gulu island has poor mountains and rivers. There are many barren mountains in ancient times. It is full of intelligent and ignorant giant animals. There are also great demons who occupy the mountains and are not controlled by heaven and earth.


    No matter ordinary people or immortals, their lives are in danger at any time in beigulu island. Even if immortals are first-class, they rarely come to beigulu Island, because the Tongtian demon king is too terrible and the great beasts are extremely cruel. If they step wrong, they will lose their souls.


    The most critical problem is that beigulu island is extremely violent, and its aura is too thin compared with the other three states. It can''t be compared with the other three continents in terms of practice or resources.


    To put it bluntly, beigulu is a place occupied by monsters and monsters. It is in the midst of bloody killing all day. Even though the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism will not spread orthodoxy in beigulu, we can see the bad of beigulu from now on.


    The world is cold and snowy.


    The cold north wind roars like a fierce beast, and the flying snow falls to cover the sky and the earth. This is an extremely desolate mountain range. In the midst of the flying snow, it also covers the whole mountain with silver.


    A stone mansion stands on the top of the mountain. It is made of ordinary rock and covers an area of only a thousand feet, but it stands still in the wind and snow.


    Boom!


    The void is turbulent and thunder is rolling. In this snowy season, a giant is running between the mountains. With the giant''s step down, the nameless mountains are shaking violently.


    The smell of fishy wind and drooling water make the giant look like a human being. In fact, it is extremely incomplete in intelligence. It is also called Xuefeng giant. It is a very ferocious creature in beigulu island.


    The way of heaven is extremely public. Although the snow peak giant is ignorant, his combat power is equivalent to a golden immortal, which is also an extremely difficult existence. I don''t know how many creatures have become the blood food in his mouth.


    The giant of the snow peak walked on the mountain against the wind and snow, and the fierce and towering breath echoed among the mountains. However, before the wild beast stepped on the top of the mountain, the heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, and extremely terrible things also appeared.


    Bang!


    The sky burst, the body broke, and the immortal light rippled out of the stone house, which also broke the body of the Xuefeng giant, turned into a bloody rain, and scattered among the mountains.


    Boom!


    The gate of the stone mansion was slowly opened, and a slender figure came out of the stone mansion. His face was calm and peaceful, and there was no smoke and fire around him. Although there was no momentum, it was as if this man was the brightest star in the world.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black with a handsome face. His black hair fell behind his head. The cold wind from heaven and earth made his hair ripple in the wind, and his clothes were also making a noise.


    The sea of clouds is vast and indifferent.


    Ye Xuan stands on the top of the mountain. He has no sorrow or joy. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. It''s just the immortal light passing through his eyes, but it distorts the void around him. Unexpectedly, there is the power of the law of heaven and earth around him.


    "The way of heaven is changeable, and it is difficult to ascend the great Luo. What is the law of heaven and earth? What is the true meaning of Da Luo Jinxian? " Ye Xuan looked down at the vast sea of clouds, and his voice was a little confused.


    Time flies, time flies.


    Five hundred years later, ye Xuan had already refined the power of immortal Yuding''s great Luo immortal, and even made himself step into the peak of Luo tianjinxian''s later stage. He was only one step away from the door to enter the realm of great Luo Jinxian.


    In fact, in the first 100 years, ye Xuan had completely refined the cultivation of the jade tripod. Although the art of robbing immortals only refined 30% of the cultivation of the real person of the jade tripod, it was enough for him to enter the later stage of Luo tianjinxian and make a breakthrough in Da Luo.


    The cultivation is enough. It''s just a simple step. Ye Xuan can''t step out. This is not a problem in his cultivation, but related to the laws of heaven and earth.


    As we all know, Da Luo Jinxian is not in the five elements beyond the three realms. He can also mobilize the laws of heaven and earth for his own use, raise his hand to pick the sun and moon, turn his palm and cover the galaxy, which is also a watershed with ordinary immortals.


    If you want to enter the realm of Dalai, you can''t break it if you have enough accomplishments, but you should understand the laws of heaven and earth, find your own Dharma and Tao and the combination of heaven and earth, and then you can be promoted to the realm of Dalai.


    This is also the reason why there are not many immortals since the founding of the world.


    If you want to coincide with heaven and earth, you should also control the laws of heaven and earth. This kind of thing is not so difficult as going to heaven, but it is by no means so simple. It can be said that opportunity and understanding are indispensable.


    It is not cultivation that really hinders Ye Xuan from stepping into Da Luo, because he is already at the peak of Luo Tian. If he can understand the laws of heaven and earth, he can naturally be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian.


    The way of heaven works, all things breed, and all things have traces of the way. Ye Xuan is not arrogant. When he turned the world into the world, he already understood the track of the law of heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan has a great self-confidence. If he wants to be promoted to Da Luo now, he will be able to enter this situation in a hundred years.


    But ye Xuan didn''t do so, because this is not the way he wants to go.


    Da Luo Jinxian is no different from other immortals. The real terror lies in that Da Luo Jinxian can mobilize the laws of heaven and earth for his own use, move mountains and seas, pick stars and take the moon, and display the extremely terrible Da Luo fairy art.


    But this power does not belong to itself, but comes from heaven and earth. That is to say, Da Luo Jinxian is just borrowing the power of heaven and earth. If one day the way of heaven collapses, Da Luo Jinxian is just a joke.


    Of course, the collapse of heaven is almost impossible, but what ye Xuan seeks is the way to become saints, and it is the most difficult way to prove the way to become saints.


    If he chooses to use the power of heaven and earth to become a great Luo Jinxian, it means that he will be shackled by the way of heaven, and the road to sanctification based on the power of Tao will be completely cut off.


    Although Ye Xuan wants to step into Dalai, he will never do such a stupid thing as picking up sesame after losing watermelon. But if he doesn''t understand the laws of heaven and earth and don''t borrow the power of heaven and earth, how can he become a golden immortal of Dalai?


    A great problem is in front of Ye Xuan, which also makes him break through after five hundred years of isolation. At the moment, he is constantly thinking hard and looking for his way to promote Da Luo.

 Chapter 402

    It is the fate of all living beings that there is no detachment under the way of heaven. Even the Sanqing Nuwa who has become holy has no exception.


    What ye Xuan wants is that heaven and earth will perish and I will not perish, and all things will die and I will not die. His only way is to prove the truth by force, and truly surpass this heaven and earth and become the saint of all saints.


    Now ye Xuan has two choices, either to refine the laws of heaven and earth like other big Luo, and then succumb to the Tao of heaven and use the power of heaven and earth for himself.


    The second way is to walk out of your own Dharma and Tao, and step into Dalai by yourself without borrowing the power of heaven and earth. This is also the threshold to preliminarily touch to prove Tao.


    Undoubtedly, ye Xuan has great ambition. He will never choose the first road. Now he has only the second road to go.


    But ye Xuan is very confused. If he doesn''t refine the laws of heaven and earth and can''t borrow the power of heaven and earth, how can he step into Da Luo Jinxian?


    The cold wind of heaven and earth roared, the vast sea of clouds transpiration, ye Xuan stood on the top of the mountain with his hands on his back. When his eyes opened and closed, they were all confused. It was obvious that he was troubled by this problem.


    After six months, ye Xuan seemed to turn into a hard stone. The snow covered his body, and there was no breath all over his body.


    "Break ten thousand laws with one force?"


    Suddenly, a little light flashed through Ye Xuan''s mind. The snowflakes covered all over him rolled down, revealing his figure again. When his eyes opened and closed, there was more bright immortal light passing through.


    "Refining the laws of heaven and earth and borrowing the power of heaven and earth are all forms of power. If I can constantly devour the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, I can step into the realm of Da Luo by myself." Ye Xuan''s eyes glowed and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Cultivating myself, plundering heaven and earth, suppressing the laws of heaven and earth for my own use, this is the road I should take, and this is also the most basic thing to prove Tao." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and a flush crossed his face.


    Ye Xuan thought well. In fact, Da Luo Jinxian was not so complicated.


    Everyone who steps into Da Luo Jinxian must first understand the Tao of heaven, then integrate himself into heaven and earth, and refine the so-called laws of heaven and earth. Naturally, he can borrow the power of heaven and earth, which is also the essential difference between DA Luo Jinxian and ordinary immortals.


    In this way, things become much simpler. Because Da Luo Jinxian borrows the power of heaven and earth, he can show the power of destroying heaven and earth. If ye Xuan can continue to devour Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation, he can also step into this situation.


    It is the so-called quantitative change produces qualitative change, which is by no means just talking. If ye Xuan doesn''t rely on heaven and earth and steps into the realm of Dalai by himself, he will also get an extremely terrible promotion.


    Even though ye Xuan is also a great Luo Jinxian, ye Xuan is also an enemy of ten. If there is an anti immortal array and a kill halberd in hand, he can''t say that he is invincible in the territory of Da Luo, but he is definitely a rare enemy.


    The road ahead was clear, but ye Xuan''s smile gradually disappeared and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    He is just the peak of Luo Tian now. Although he has the anti immortal array and kill the halberd, it is really difficult to kill a big Luo Jinxian.


    Ye Xuan can kill immortal Yuding because the other party is already hurt, and ye Xuan also spent ten years in his retreat to kill him.


    Regardless of the time and place, people and ye Xuan have all occupied it, so they can use the magic of robbing fairies and swallow the cultivation achievements of the jade tripod, but if they want to continue to devour the great Luo Jinxian, it is obviously a big problem.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyebrows stretched and his mouth outlined a smile. Since the road ahead was clear, he had no choice but to move forward bravely. Thinking too much just upset him.


    Ye Xuan turned his mind and looked at the vast beigulu island. When his eyes opened and closed, he crossed a gloomy killing opportunity.


    "There are many demons and murders in beijulu island. There are many different kinds between the Tongtian demon king and the flood and wasteland. There are too many people who are not weaker than the golden immortals of Dalai. If I can swallow them, I can naturally enter the territory of Dalai."


    Boom!


    Luo Tian''s golden light dissipated and Tongtian demon light rose. At this moment, ye Xuan moved his shape and changed his appearance, and turned into Kong Li again. Behind him, five colored divine lights rose and drove away towards the vast land in the north.


    Before entering the Dalai Lama, ye Xuan will never expose himself. Since his title as the emperor of the East pole has disappeared, he will turn into a great demon of the North Julu continent, and he will take the North Julu continent as the foundation to completely stir up the situation in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtianling!


    A group of demons are entrenched and demons are rampant. Tongtianling covers an area of thousands of miles. It is a poor mountain and water place, and it is also a notorious place in North Gulu island.


    Hundreds of thousands of mountains are in danger, millions of miles of barren swamps kill people invisibly, three million miles of kuishui river is choppy, and the ancient mountains are towering, full of unimaginable dangers.


    The big demons are entrenched, the demons roar, and the wild aliens run rampant. Among them, there are countless small demons, and the demon king occupies the mountain as the king, which also makes the Tongtian mountain thousands of miles a fierce place.


    Let alone ordinary people who cultivate immortals, even if a group of immortals pass by here, they have to take a detour, because if the traveler steps wrong, he is likely to end up scared.


    Wow, wow!


    Kuishui river is dark and turbid. According to the eternal law, it rumbles and rushes. However, in the dark and turbid river, you can see countless white bones floating and sinking in the river from time to time, which makes people look at it and feel a great chill.


    The three million Li kuishui River surrounds the whole Tongtian ridge, which is also the only place to enter the Tongtian ridge. After crossing the kuishui River, it is the millions of miles of desolate swamp that kills people invisibly, which can be regarded as completely entering the hinterland of the Tongtian ridge.


    The Tongtian mountain is thousands of miles away, and the Tongtian great demon is divided into nine. It is called the "king of the nine demons of Tongtian". It can be said that it is notorious in North Gulu Island, and it is also the overlord of North Gulu island.


    Under the nine demon kings of Tongtian, countless big demons occupy all over the world. They are not controlled by heaven and earth, nor believe in Buddhism and Taoism. They are all evil spirits.


    Kuishui is in front of the long river.


    The five colors were slightly blooming. Ye Xuan stood by the river and looked sad and happy. However, the demon light around him was strange and gloomy. Even if ordinary demons knew that a stranger was coming to tongtianling, they didn''t dare to come forward to test at will.


    Ow!


    The wild beasts roared in the mountains, and the endless demons howled and roared. The demonic fog covered the sky and the earth, and the stench covered the sky and the earth. This also made Ye Xuan frown slightly and his eyes crossed the color of disgust.


    It is not that ye Xuan hates the demons in Tongtian mountain, but that he hates this bad and dirty environment.


    Although tongtianling is said to be poor, it is very dirty and smelly. Ye Xuan really doesn''t know how these Tongtian demons can endure such an environment, or do these Tongtian demons feel that they have created such an environment that outsiders will be afraid to see?


    Although Ye Xuan is also a ferocious person, he has high requirements for the living environment. He can be bloody for millions of miles, but he won''t let the blood touch his body.

 Chapter 403

    "Kui River is a long river with surging waves, and demons are born in Tongtian ridge. If you ask where the boat goes, Jiuyou is home at the end..."


    The demon wind was blowing and the song was loud and clear. I saw a boat coming against the wind and waves in the long river of kuishui. There was a coir Weng singing on the boat, but the demon light around him was diffuse, giving people an extremely gloomy feeling.


    "Where do you come from and where do you want to go?"


    The boat fluctuated in the waves of sunflower water. The coir Weng''s face was pale, and his two eyes were extremely prominent, as if he were a fierce ghost living in the world. It made people tremble at a glance. At the moment, he was asking Ye Xuan with a sly smile.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan is not a good man or woman, and he will not be afraid because of the appearance of the coir Weng. He has his purpose to come to tongtianling this time.


    "I''ve heard that there are nine demon kings in tongtianling. All of them have great magical powers. I''d like to pay a visit to the nine demon kings." Ye Xuan stands by the river with a quiet and peaceful voice.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The coir Weng said with a sly smile, "Taoist friends, you know, it''s impossible to enter the Tongtian mountain. If Taoist friends really think about it, I should be able to take Taoist friends for a ride. I don''t know if you dare to get on board?"


    Hoo!


    The evil wind suddenly rose and the smoke dispersed. Ye Xuan stepped out step by step and suddenly stood on the boat, which also changed the Suo Weng''s face. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then said with a strange smile: "Taoist friends are really skillful and courageous."


    A bamboo raft opened the water and let the boat go against the wind and waves towards tongtianling. Along the way, except for the noise of kuishui River, Suo Weng didn''t say a word, but the demons on both sides of the river roared but gradually quieted down.


    "Have you ever heard that when you enter tongtianling, you either live or die. Do you know whether you feel alive or dead?"


    Suddenly, when the boat was standing in the middle of kuishui River, the coir Weng was not boating, and the demon light was rippling around. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a touch of sinister and cold color.


    "If I were you, I would not talk so much nonsense, but be a boatman quietly, so as to save my life." Ye Xuan''s complexion remained unchanged, and his voice was quiet and indifferent.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the coir Weng''s breath was stifled, and then he said with a smile: "Taoist friends should be peacocks. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t come to tongtianling. I gave Taoist friends a chance just now. However, Taoist friends don''t know how to cherish it. Today, you can only be buried in this kuishui river."


    Poop!


    Suddenly, the coir Weng turned into a black light and jumped directly into the kuishui river. The originally placid kuishui River set off thousands of waves at this moment and violently hit Ye Xuan.


    Kuishui long river is not a simple river. Its river cuts people''s spirits and destroys people''s flesh. Even if the immortal falls into kuishui long river, it will end up dead without life.


    "Small skills!"


    Ye Xuan uttered a voice of contempt, but he didn''t see any action. It was just a great magic skill. The demon light swept millions of miles into the sky and directly suppressed kuishui river.


    As the peak of Luo tianjinxian, ye Xuan was only one step away from entering Da Luo. He also had many taboo skills, and his combat power was unimaginable.


    It''s just a long river of Kui water, not to mention that it can''t get close to him. Even if it drowns his body, it won''t hurt him at all.


    "Good boy, you really have some skills."


    Suddenly, a gloomy roar echoed between heaven and earth. I saw that the kuishui River rolled up huge waves again, and a 30000 mile dragon body churned in the kuishui river. The terrible demon light rippled in all directions, which made the kuishui River riot unbearable.


    "If I guess correctly, you are the candle Dragon King of the nine demon king in the sky?" Ye Xuan stood on the boat with a calm voice.


    In the long river of Kui water, the candle Dragon King overturned the river and the sea, and the sound of his wild laughter came at this moment.


    "Boy, it seems that you have inquired about Tongtian mountain. No matter why you came to Tongtian mountain, I will ask you to come and go today."


    "Ow!"


    The dragon''s chant shook the sky, and the demon light rippled. A terrible demon light spewed out from the mouth of the candle Dragon King, forming a great skill to destroy mountains and rivers. It brought 100000 Zhang of sunflower water to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Are you looking for death?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold, fierce and ruthless.


    Bang!


    When ye Xuan stepped out, the boat under his feet was blown to pieces, and the five-color magic light spread all over the sky, and the evil spirit rushed into the sky. When ye Xuan took a palm, the long river of sunflower water burst into all directions, and the five-color magic light that exploded all things smashed the candle Dragon King out.


    "How dare the little demon dragon be presumptuous in front of me?"


    The thirty-six changes of Tiangang and the seventy-two changes of Disha are the supreme magic power of Taoism. Ye Xuan has already been perfected. In cooperation with the taboo secret method of immortal Sutra, he has completely developed the talent magic power of the five color peacock family.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s whole body is glowing. This is the unique five-color divine light of the peacock family. Although this is only simulated by him with Taoist magic powers, people can''t tell the true from the false under the effect of his terrorist cultivation.


    Change!


    The five colored lights dissipated, and ye Xuan disappeared, but he turned into a five colored peacock the size of 100000 Li. His fierce eyes, colorful feathers and the earth shaking five colored lights made people dare not look directly at him.


    Boom!


    The two sharp claws broke the mountains and rivers without waiting for the candle Dragon King to fall into the sunflower water. The five-color peacock transformed by Ye Xuan had grabbed his body. The invincible sharp claws tore the scales and flesh of the candle Dragon King and made him scream bitterly.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon waved its tail and roared to the sky. It was subjected to the terrorist suppression of Ye Xuan. The fierce nature of the candle Dragon King broke out completely. The open bloody mouth sent out a fishy smell and came fiercely to Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan changed again and directly turned into a giant. A pair of palms were like two ancient demon mountains, violently falling on the head of the candle Dragon King.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan was cruel and ruthless. He punched out like a star falling into the world. He directly hit the demon blood dripping from the dragon''s head. When he poked out his palm, he grabbed it on its dragon horn and tore it violently. He even broke the Dragon horn, which also made the candle Dragon King scream and howl, and a great color of panic rose in his eyes.


    Bang bang!


    The fist fell like a mountain, and ye Xuan seemed to turn into a giant. Each blow blew the candle Dragon King up to the sky. His fist and foot and demon light all over the sky also damaged the body of the thirty thousand mile Dragon King.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan attacked again, the body of the candle Dragon King changed and suddenly turned into the previous coir Weng, but his whole body was bleeding, and one of the two dragon horns was broken. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a great horror.


    Buzz!


    The palm finger poked out, picked the star and took the moon, and ye Xuan poked out. The heaven and earth were twisting. A great suction force acted on the candle Dragon King and sucked the big demon into his palm.

 Chapter 404

    Click!


    Ye Xuan turned into a human shape. His jade like palm pinched at his neck, as if he were carrying a chicken. He detained the candle Dragon King in the middle of the air, and a ferocious and vicious killing machine also crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Tao... Taoist friends, spare your life!"


    Being suppressed by Ye Xuan, you can feel the terrible murders around Ye Xuan, which also flustered the candle Dragon King and hurriedly asked for mercy. How can there be the arrogance before?


    "Little demon dragon, how dare you be presumptuous in front of me? Don''t you know how to write the word death?" Ye Xuan made a ferocious noise, and his palm was slightly tightened, as if he was going to kill the candle Dragon King in the next moment.


    "Misunderstanding... Misunderstanding... Taoist friends, stop the thunder and anger..."


    The candle Dragon King struggled to make a sound and smiled, but his smile was more ugly than crying, and his eyes had a great color of fear.


    The candle Dragon King was originally one of the nine demons in tongtianling, and the three million Li kuishui river was his battlefield. When ye Xuan came to tongtianling, the nine demon kings naturally felt Ye Xuan''s breath, which also made him wait here, hoping to make ye Xuan retreat in the face of difficulties.


    After all, the five color peacocks are extremely rare, and they have a blood connection with the peacock Daming king. Even tongtianling can''t afford to offend. The nine demon kings didn''t want to hurt Ye Xuan. They just wanted to teach him a lesson, and then deliberately let him go. This is a perfect ending.


    But the candle Dragon King did not expect that ye Xuan''s cultivation was too terrible. He was not an opponent at all. Not only did he not force the other party back, but he was detained by the other party at the moment. If he died here, he would be wronged.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Taoist friends, take a break from the thunder and anger, and please talk to tongtianling."


    Suddenly, a rough sound came from Tongtian ridge, and the light of Tongtian demon was rising. Obviously, the other demon Kings also watched this scene. They knew that ye Xuan was an extremely difficult generation and could only welcome guests.


    Hearing the words from Tongtian mountain, ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth and released the candle Dragon King. Obviously, he knew that the demon king in Tongtian mountain was peeping at him, and he ruthlessly suppressed the candle Dragon King, who was also making a prestige for himself.


    "Dao you, please!"


    After learning Ye Xuan''s power, the candle Dragon King was arrogant, and his face was flattered. He personally performed the demon formula and spread a demon light overpass into the hinterland of tongtianling.


    Stepping on the demon light overpass, ye Xuan walked side by side with the candle Dragon King. This way also gave Ye Xuan a panoramic view of the whole Tongtian ridge.


    Hundreds of thousands of mountains are vast and towering, millions of miles of barren swamps are hidden, and Demons rise from place to place. From time to time, we can see a group of demons galloping in the mountains, and more flood and wasteland aliens are fighting each other.


    This also made Ye Xuan nod slowly, and his heart was not praised. Tongtianling is worthy of being a ferocious place. If an ordinary Luo Tianjin immortal came here, there must be no return.


    Millions of miles passed quickly. A huge peak inserted into the sky loomed in the clouds. This huge peak connected heaven and earth, and the three characters "tongtianling" were engraved on its hard mountain.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Taoist friends are a family of peacocks with five colors. They are all important people in the three realms of heaven, earth and man. Today, Taoist friends come to tongtianling as a guest. We welcome them very much."


    When ye Xuan drove the clouds to Tongtian ridge, a burst of wild laughter came. He saw eight demon lights rising into the sky. When the demon light dissipated, he saw eight big demons in different forms, appearing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The first person is human, but his whole body is shrouded in blood mist, his eyes are red as blood, and his whole body is blooming with an extremely strange smell.


    Obviously, this person is the blood God King, the eldest of the nine demon kings in the sky. It is said that this person was born in accordance with the filthy air of heaven and earth. It is also said that this person has a great relationship with the dark blood sea. His origin is extremely mysterious, and no one knows his cultivation.


    The other seven people, the lion heart king, the White Deer king, the yecha king, the cow God King, the green hill king, the mire king and the fire demon king, are all famous people in beigulu island.


    None of the seven great demons are ordinary people. They are all the accomplishments of Luo Tianjin fairy. Among them, the king of Qingqiu is a beautiful and enchanting girl. His bare skin is as bright as jade, and his eyes seduce the soul.


    The remaining six demon kings have different forms and have some characteristics of their own noumenon, but everyone''s ferocious spirit is extremely strong. Obviously, the creatures who died in their hands can''t imagine.


    The nine demon kings were on the side, and ye Xuan was not moved. Only when he saw the blood God King, his calm face was slightly stunned, and the bottom of his eyes was a look of surprise.


    Da Luo Jinxian?


    The blood God King is the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian?


    Ye Xuan roared in his heart. He didn''t think that there was a demon king in the period of Da Luo Jinxian in the Tongtian ridge.


    Although the blood God King is trying to hide his breath, ye Xuan has fought with Da Luo Jinxian many times. He will never feel wrong, because the laws of heaven and earth around the blood God King are extremely active, which is also a symbol of stepping into Da Luo.


    Of course, the blood God King is only a heavy heaven of Dalai. Even compared with Yuding immortal, he is too weak. Obviously, this person has just stepped into Dalai.


    Interesting, really interesting!


    As the saying goes, it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. The main purpose of Ye Xuan''s visit to Tongtian mountain is to take the whole Tongtian mountain into his hands, and then lead endless demons to sweep beijulu island and completely control beijulu island.


    Controlling the whole beijulu Island, bloody killing is inevitable, but ye Xuan wants this result. It is the so-called mosquito is also meat. When endless demons and creatures die, he can completely devour the dead creatures by using the magic of robbing fairies.


    A little makes a lot, and a big Luo can become. This is also ye Xuan''s purpose.


    However, if he can devour a few more Luo Jinxian, he will break his cultivation into the sky and break into Da Luo by himself, which is a great happy event for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan vaguely had a hunch that the more accomplishments he swallowed, the more solid his foundation would be. When he broke into the great Luo, an extremely terrible transformation would occur and he would be greatly promoted.


    I dare not say that I am invincible among the great Luo Jinxian, but it is definitely an enemy of ten.


    At the moment, ye Xuan looked at the blood God King as if he were looking at a rare treasure, and his eyes were salivating.


    "Huh?"


    He Qimin, the blood God King, can''t feel Ye Xuan''s greedy eyes, but his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Some don''t understand why he looks at himself so hot?


    Although he didn''t understand the purpose of Ye Xuan''s coming to tongtianling, the blood god king didn''t think about it anymore. He just wanted to send him away quickly. After all, he couldn''t afford to offend the five color peacocks.


    As for what ye Xuan wants to do, it is impossible, because the blood God King is very confident in himself. He has been in Da Luo for thousands of years. The other party''s breath is obviously Luo tianjinxian. How can he be his opponent?

 Chapter 405

    "I''ve always heard that there are nine demon kings in Tongtian ridge. Today, when I see them, they really deserve their reputation." Ye Xuan made a Taoist chief inspector. His attitude was silent and humble, which also made the nine demon kings unable to see the reality of Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist friend, please." The blood God King smiled at the meat and invited Ye Xuan.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The demon drum beat, and the drum beat came like a storm. I saw the demons roaring on Tongtian mountain, and the demons shaking the blood flag and shouting. Obviously, this is also the welcome ceremony of Tongtian mountain to Ye Xuan.


    The demon cloud broke up and fell down. Under the guidance of the nine demon kings of Tongtian, ye Xuan entered the Tongtian ridge. There was a huge stone cave in the middle of the central mountain. It was obvious that this was the place where the nine demon kings occupied.


    The smell of fishy wind and white bones are everywhere. Along the way, the soil under Ye Xuan''s feet is red. The strong smell of blood reverberates in the mountains. From time to time, you can see a large number of rotten corpses everywhere, emitting a stench.


    Poor mountains and rivers, dirty environment, everywhere full of blood and killing, which is the most intuitive feeling of tongtianling to Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist friends, this is the nine demon cave, which is also the Taoist field of our nine brothers. Today, Taoist friends drove to Tongtian ridge. All my brothers and Taoist friends were drunk."


    In front of the central mountainside, a huge cave emits an extremely strong smell of blood. The blood God King smiles and invites Ye Xuan in.


    Ye Xuan''s face was plain. He strolled into the cave. The nine demon kings looked at each other, and then entered side by side with Ye Xuan.


    Dead bones are everywhere, wine jars are messy, countless demons are playing in the cave, and mortal immortals are bound on stone pillars and eaten by demons. There is a desperate and miserable cry in their mouth.


    The sound of eating flesh and blood, the roar of the demon excited, accompanied by the desperate and miserable howl of human beings, the dead bones all over the ground can be seen everywhere, and a blood pool is steaming in the cave. This extremely strong bloody smell comes from the blood pool.


    Plop!


    A mortal''s flesh and blood was blurred and had long lost his breath of life. He was also thrown into the blood pool by a monster. In an instant, he swallowed the mortal''s flesh and blood, and let the blood pool transpiration a large number of bubbles, revealing a pale skeleton.


    Human purgatory and demon slaughterhouse, when this scene came into Ye Xuan''s eyes, it also made him frown slightly, and a cold and fierce color crossed his eyes.


    Ye Xuan is indifferent to killing, and his means are even more ferocious and cruel, but he is a human after all. He still hates the sight of eating people.


    Human blood!


    Ye Xuan can be sure that all the blood pools are made of human blood, and if they can be made into such a huge blood pool, at least millions of people will die in the nine demon cave.


    "The king is back, the king is back."


    The demons cheered and roared again and again, which also made the blood God King laugh and said: "boys, I have a distinguished guest in tongtianling today. Go quickly to bring the good blood wine and tell those coquettish little ladies to come and dance for the distinguished guest."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The demons laughed and went away one after another according to the order of the blood God King.


    "Taoist friends, please take your seat."


    The blood god king made an invitation gesture, and soon a little demon moved a stone stool, and a large number of flesh and blood spirit fruits were placed in front of Ye Xuan. Obviously, this is also the hospitality of tongtianling.


    The nine demon kings took their seats one after another, and ye Xuan sat on one side. When he looked at the flesh and blood on the table, a cold light crossed from the bottom of his eyes, because it was the flesh and blood of human beings, which had obviously just been cut from human beings.


    "Taoist friends, this is the best flesh and blood. It was taken from a female nun during the period of robbery. Although it can''t help Taoist friends improve their cultivation, its meat is fresh and tender. It''s a rare top grade." The blood God King introduced with a smile.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t move. When his palms and fingers brushed the air, the blood food in front of him suddenly vaporized. Even the spiritual fruit on the table didn''t let Ye Xuan take a look, because he really felt a little sick.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s action, the nine demon kings'' complexion changed slightly. The blood god king turned his eyes and said, "it seems that Taoist friends are repairing the way of immortals. They are not interested in this blood and flesh. It''s our king Meng lang."


    "I have five colored peacocks, who take the spirit of heaven and earth, suck the essence of the sun and moon, and are not contaminated with blood food. Ye Xuan was as motionless as a mountain, and his voice was indifferent.


    "Ha ha."


    "Yes, yes, Taoist friends are colorful peacocks. How can they compare with these demons like us? Today''s reception is not good. Please forgive me." The blood God King laughed wildly, but there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Clank clank!


    Drums and harps roared in unison. When the singer entered the cave, she saw more than ten flirtatious women enter the cave. Their weak waist and limbs kept twisting, and a great charm appeared at the bottom of their eyes. The exposed skin exposed a lot of spring light, which was almost like wearing no clothes.


    Hiss, hiss!


    More than a dozen women danced in the sound of drums, harps and demons. When the demons vomited gently, their snake letters were huff and puff. Obviously, their bodies were all snake demons and were showing a seductive smile to Ye Xuan.


    "Your Majesty, I give you a toast."


    A Snake Girl twisted her waist and came to Ye Xuan with a glass of blood wine in her hand. She was looking at Ye Xuan with eyes like silk. Although her face was extremely charming, it made Ye Xuan''s face gradually gloomy.


    "Get out!"


    Without waiting for the snake girl to come, ye Xuan made a cold sound, which also made the snake girl look stunned. But under the sign of the blood God King''s evil eyes, she still came towards Ye Xuan with a strong smile.


    Bang!


    The void was stagnant, and the demon light burst. Without waiting for the snake girl to get close to Ye Xuan, the Snake Girl directly collapsed into a blood mist and ended up in a panic. This also made the other snake girls scream in horror and made the nine demon kings look blue, but they didn''t say anything.


    "It seems that Taoist friends don''t like these mediocre fat and vulgar powders. Come and bring the immortal woman just caught by the king to serve our distinguished guests in tongtianling." The blood god king made a sound.


    Soon, under the escort of a demon general, a fairy with exquisite appearance was brought into the cave, but although she was beautiful, her hair was scattered, her clothes were untidy, showing a lot of spring light, and she was obviously greatly violated.


    Her eyes are godless and walking corpses. Although this woman is an immortal, ye Xuan can see from each other''s eyes that this woman has the will to live and die, but her cultivation is imprisoned by the blood God King. Even if she wants to die, it is impossible.


    "Xu Qingzhu, this is my distinguished guest from tongtianling. You should serve him well. If you make the distinguished guest dissatisfied, you should know the king''s means!" The blood God King smiled coldly.


    The immortal woman''s delicate body trembled, and her eyes showed a color of extreme fear. Obviously, the horror of the blood god king made her extremely afraid, which also made the woman walk towards Ye Xuan with a forced smile.


    "Big... King... Let me toast you."


    Xu Qingzhu filled Ye Xuan with blood wine. He drank the blood wine in the cup first, but the blood wine was brewed from human blood, which also made the woman feel like vomiting, but she forced it down.

 Chapter 406

    Looking at the woman in front of him, ye Xuan shook his head slowly and said in a low voice, "although it is an immortal, it is indeed a sad thing to be reduced to the plaything of the demon king."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the whole nine demon cave was silent, and the nine demon kings narrowed their eyes to Ye Xuan, with a faint color of dissatisfaction at the bottom of their eyes.


    Xu Qingzhu looked at Ye Xuan at a loss, as if ye Xuan''s words made her recall some of the past. His voice was bitter and murmured: "you demon kings have great magic powers. Even though I have been cultivated into an immortal for thousands of years, I am only a mole ant in your eyes. Why should the king ridicule me?"


    "Death is not terrible, but life is worse than death. If you like, I can give you a ride. It''s a good thing."


    As a Terran, although Ye Xuan is cruel and ferocious, he can''t see that the Terran woman is violated and ravaged by monsters. He can also be kind to save the woman, but what if he saves her? It just makes her more painful.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xu Qingzhu was stunned. The withered and godless eyes gradually focused, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a great color of prayer.


    "Kill... Kill me... Please kill me!"


    Xu Qingzhu''s eyes showed water mist, suddenly grabbed Ye Xuan''s arm and begged bitterly, as if he had grasped the last straw.


    Being defiled by monsters and ravaged all day long has long made Xu Qingzhu have no idea of living. If ye Xuan can kill her with kindness, it will undoubtedly be a relief for her.


    "The strong are as heavy as mountains and the weak are as crawling as ants. This world is so cruel. Don''t step into the fairy way in your next life and be a mortal at ease." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound, and the palm and finger brushed the air, which also annihilated Xu Qingzhu inch by inch, turned into a wisp of fly ash and dissipated in the void.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the stone case in front of the blood God King was smashed, and the blood God King''s face was green and gloomy. His eyes at Ye Xuan showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity, but he endured it.


    "Taoist friend, I think tongtianling is polite, but you killed Snake Ji first and then the king''s concubine. You didn''t pay attention to the king at all. Taoist friend is a little too much." The blood God King severely rebuked. If the other party was a five-color peacock, he would have killed it. Where would he entertain Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist friends, it''s just the so-called difference of Tao and no conspiracy. I have treated tongtianling with courtesy. Since Taoist friends don''t know good or bad, please leave from now on." The candle Dragon King made a cold sound.


    At this time, the nine demon kings look bad, but they don''t want to fight with Ye Xuan, because they know that the five color peacocks can''t offend. If they kill Ye Xuan today and bring the power of the peacocks, they must destroy the whole tongtianling.


    "Taoist friends, although we don''t know why you came to tongtianling, it''s just the so-called multiple friends and multiple roads. If Taoist friends ask us, we can speak frankly. We are also willing to deal with this friend, but if Taoist friends come to make trouble, I''m not a bully at tongtianling." Wang Mei of Qingqiu laughed loudly, but it was extremely cold in words.


    The nine demon king looked around, and the atmosphere was gradually depressed. Many demons stared at Ye Xuan. It was obvious that if they didn''t agree, they had to start.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was bland. He seemed to be the air for the nine demon king. At this moment, he got up slowly, and his calm voice sounded in the cave.


    "I''m very reasonable and don''t like killing. I came to tongtianling this time in the hope of making friends with all Taoist friends and becoming one of the demon kings of tongtianling."


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, the nine demon kings were stunned. Their eyes at Ye Xuan became extremely strange. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan didn''t come to trouble and wanted to join tongtianling.


    "Taoist friends are joking. You are a five-color peacock. No matter where you go, immortals and Demons should also give Taoist friends three thin noodles. I''m just tongtianling, but it''s a poor place in beigulu island. How can Taoist friends condescend to it?" The blood God King''s anger dissipated, and his words eased a lot.


    "Brother, since Kong Daoyou wants to join tongtianling, I think it''s not impossible. It''s better to let Kong Daoyou become the tenth demon king of tongtianling, which can also greatly increase my influence in tongtianling." The lion heart King suggested.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? Five colored peacocks are born extraordinary. My tongtianling is just a place occupied by demons. How can you condescend to Kong Daoyou?" The candle Dragon King refuted.


    "Confucius, it''s really our honor that you want to join us in tongtianling, but you still have to make a decision." The king of Qingqiu whispered to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm and silent. It seemed that he didn''t hear the arguments of these demon kings at all, and the blood God King hesitated and looked at Ye Xuan from time to time. Obviously, he didn''t know what purpose Ye Xuan wanted to join tongtianling.


    "Kong Daoyou, my nine brothers are willing to make you a friend, but let''s forget about joining the partnership. After all, Daoyou is a multicolored peacock. In the future, you will be called the ancestor. If you join tongtianling and make Daoyou subordinate to the king, it will also damage the reputation of Daoyou." The blood God King considered for a long time and finally rejected Ye Xuan''s proposal.


    "Tut tut!"


    Ye Xuan slowly shook his head and looked at the blood God King with extremely cold eyes. He said, "you may have made a mistake. I really want to join tongtianling, but I don''t want to stoop under you. I mean, from today on, tongtianling will be my Lord, and you will all be my subordinates."


    "Huh?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the blood God King''s face changed, and the other eight demon kings fluctuated. Their eyes at Ye Xuan were like crazy people.


    "Dao you, do you know what you''re talking about?" The blood God King''s eyes narrowed slightly, the blood demon light was rippling slightly, and a tyrannical killing opportunity had risen in his heart.


    "Da Luo has a heavy sky!"


    Ye Xuan said with a contemptuous smile, "king of blood, do you think you can eat me in the realm of Dalai, or do you think you will be my opponent?"


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Xuan broke his cultivation, which made the blood God King''s face change greatly, his eyes were stagnant, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely cautious color.


    It''s the so-called "no diamond, no porcelain work". The other party dares to come to tongtianling unscrupulously. It must have a great deal of cards at a glance.


    "Taoist friend, you are no more than Luo tianjinxian. If the king wants to kill you, but in an instant, if you don''t look at the peacock Daming king, do you think you can get out of Tongtian ridge alive?" The blood god king made a sound.


    "With a piece of shit like you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but his smile was extremely cruel. Looking at the blood God King, it was more like looking at a rare treasure.


    Ye Xuan, when his cultivation is weak, he naturally tolerates it. But when his cultivation can crush others, there is no so-called conspiracy and strangeness, and things are simple and rough.

 Chapter 407

    Although the nine demon kings are on the side, the blood God King is also a great heaven, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, these people are just a bunch of waste, so the blood God King can give him some pressure.


    Luo Tian''s peak is only one step away from entering Da Luo. Ye Xuan is invincible in the same environment. The eight demon kings are only Luo Tian Jinxian. How can he be his opponent?


    Moreover, ye Xuan has the anti immortal array in hand. What he really wants to deal with is the blood God King. As long as he kills him, he can not only suppress the whole Tongtian mountain for his use, but also use the magic of robbing immortals to swallow the blood God King.


    It has always been Ye Xuan''s rule to try not to talk nonsense. Since he has absolute strength to win tongtianling, there is no conspiracy. It''s just to suppress it directly by force.


    "Taoist friend, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones, but if you don''t know the times, no wonder I''m cruel."


    As the demon king of the first heaven in Da Luo, the blood God King also has his own pride. He has been extremely patient with Ye Xuan, but the other party is so confident, which also aroused the killing opportunity in his heart.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan pointed at him and said, "let me see how capable you are."


    "You want to die!"


    Boom!


    The blood demon light burst out, and the whole nine demon cave was smashed. I don''t know how many little demons were gasified into smoke, which also made Ye Xuan and the nine demon kings manifest in the outside world.


    "What about the five colored peacock?"


    The blood God King roared ferociously: "brothers, he bullied the door today. If he doesn''t kill him, I''m afraid the whole North Gulu island will see our tongtianling joke and kill him together."


    "Little peacock, dare to make trouble in our Tongtian mountain. You can''t come or go today." The candle Dragon King roared fiercely. He had been suppressed by Ye Xuan before. He was angry and resentful, and finally broke out at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    The eight demon kings are Luo Tianjin immortals, all of whom are fierce demons. The demon light that runs through the sky and the earth rippled in all directions, and all kinds of magic tricks came crashing down to Ye Xuan.


    "You really want to die."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and fiercely, and the five colors of divine light rose into the sky. The sky demon light covered the sky for millions of miles, which also made the vigorous wind roar in the heaven and earth, and the sound of heavy thunder was coming.


    "Get out!"


    Although Ye Xuan is only simulating the five colors of divine light, his cultivation is extremely terrible. How can the so-called eight demon kings be his opponent?


    Bang bang!


    The mountains collapsed, the heaven and the earth twisted, and where the five colored lights passed, they annihilated the mountains and rivers, broke the heaven and the earth, and directly beat the eight demon kings all over with blood, and the dilapidated body fell into the distance.


    "Vulnerable."


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously and couldn''t afford any waves, but it made the blood God King''s face change greatly. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The blood God King roared in horror. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He clearly felt that ye Xuan''s cultivation was only Luo tianjinxian, but why were his eight brothers seriously injured by each other in an instant?


    The blood god king didn''t understand, and some didn''t dare to think about it. You know, it has been ten thousand years since he stepped into the great Luo heaven, but even if he faced the eight Luo tianjinxian, he didn''t dare to say that he could seriously hurt him in an instant.


    Unfortunately, the blood god king didn''t know that ye Xuan was by no means an ordinary Luo tianjinxian. When he faced four great Luo Jinxian in the first World War in Tianting, which was not an earth shaking figure?


    Although he fought with the four big Luo with the anti immortal array, it also proved that ye Xuan''s combat power could not be measured by Luo tianjinxian.


    Moreover, the most critical problem is that ye Xuan refined the accomplishments of immortal Yuding. At the moment, he is in an extremely strange state. Although he seems to be Luo tianjinxian, his combat power is equivalent to that of ordinary Luo Jinxian.


    Poof poof!


    The eight demon kings flew back upside down, but everyone''s face was extremely frightened. The blood at the corner of his mouth was overflowing unstoppably, and his eyes at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightening color.


    "Big... Big brother... This... This colorful peacock is strange!" The candle Dragon King was cracked and his voice was trembling.


    "You wait to step back!"


    After the blood God King was frightened, he tried his best to calm himself down. The blood demon light around him was extremely fierce, which disturbed the situation of heaven and earth, and also made the terrible demon wind blow in tongtianling for thousands of miles.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Ye Xuan was fearless and fearless. His voice was cruel and cold. He said, "is da Luo a heavy heaven? It''s a pity that you met me. From now on, there will be no blood God King in Tongtian mountain. I will be respected in Tongtian mountain for thousands of miles. "


    "Kiko, you''re dreaming about spring and autumn."


    "Die for the king."


    The blood God King roared angrily and waved the magic power from the sky. He came to Ye Xuan in a rage.


    "Reverse!"


    The stars were bright and the demon fog covered the sky. Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and showed the anti immortal array, which directly trapped the heaven and earth, and covered him and the blood God King, so that the eight demon kings could not see the scene of the two fighting.


    Boom!


    The world shook and the eight sides exploded. Ye Xuan fought with the blood God King for three days and three nights. The eight demon kings waited anxiously, but they couldn''t see the scene of the two fighting, which also made them very shocked. I don''t know what method Ye Xuan used to fight with the blood God King to such an intense degree.


    "What... What?"


    "Do we want to help brother?" The candle Dragon King was worried.


    "Are you kidding? Don''t you see that the five colored peacock hit us badly. We can''t get involved in this level of battle." The lion heart King retorted coldly.


    "Well, don''t make a noise. Although the combat power of the five-color peacock is terrible, the eldest brother is the demon king of Da Luo Yitian. He can never be the opponent of the eldest brother. Let''s wait quietly." Qingqiu Wang Jiao scolded.


    "I... I don''t feel right... The five color peacock is too weird... If... If it''s my eldest brother..." The ROC king wanted to talk and stopped, but there was a trembling color in his eyes.


    "Are you stupid? Even though the five color peacock has unparalleled combat power, Da Luo is da Luo after all. He''s just Luo tianjinxian. How can he kill brother?" The White Deer King blushed.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, when the eight demon kings talked one after another, a loud sound of breaking mountains and rivers came. I saw that the demon fog covering the sky was dissipating rapidly, which also made all the eight demon kings silent and looked nervously at the battlefield.


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of sucking cold air came from the mouth of the eight demon kings. Their faces turned extremely pale, and their bodies couldn''t stop trembling, because they saw a terrible picture, which would be remembered in their minds all their life and would not be forgotten until they died!

 Chapter 408

    Under the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, covered by the sky demon light, and surrounded by five colors of divine light behind him. A burst of heaven and earth demon wind blew, making his dark hair ripple with the wind.


    The blood God King was bathed in blood, and a big hole was broken in his chest. The broken heart and white bones were clearly visible. At the moment, ye Xuan was holding his neck and lifting it in the air.


    I can''t believe it, and I can''t believe it. This picture is a fantasy for the eight demon kings.


    How could a demon king of the great Luotian be defeated by a golden immortal of the luotian?


    Even if the other party is a five-color peacock, his talent is very good, but he can''t cross the natural moat of Da Luo Jinxian and suppress the blood God King in his hands.


    The eight demon kings fell into a dream and couldn''t wake up, but the scene in front of them was too real, which also made their bodies tremble and knew they were right.


    Poof poof!


    The blood God King sprayed blood at his mouth, and the demon light all over him was breaking. He was strangled by Ye Xuan, and his accomplishments were banned. However, he looked at Ye Xuan with unspeakable panic.


    "You... You are... You are East...!"


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the blood God King to speak, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and five fingers erupted into a terrible force, which directly acted on the blood God King yuan God, and made the population scream.


    Obviously, the anti immortal array is too famous. In the battle of Tianting, it forged Ye Xuan''s Supreme Reputation and spread the anti immortal array all over the three realms. If the blood god Wang can''t guess Ye Xuan''s identity again, he will scold himself as an idiot.


    In the fog, ye Xuan showed the anti immortal array and beat him down. If ye Xuan was not afraid of making too much noise, he would be defeated in Ye Xuan''s hands in less than an hour.


    The blood God King was very frightened, but also extremely frightened, because the person in front of him was not a multicolored peacock, but the notorious East pole emperor.


    He wanted to tell his eight brothers, but the pain of the yuan God made him speechless.


    "From today on, tongtianling respects me. If you don''t want to die, you''d better be honest with me."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dark and vicious, and he was making a voice to the eight demon kings, which also kept the eight demon kings silent and nodded. How dare he have a half sentence to refute.


    The world is like this. Whoever has a big fist is the truth. At the moment, even the blood God King is defeated in Ye Xuan''s hands. How can their eight demon kings, Luo tianjinxian, dare to oppose Ye Xuan?


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. When he stepped out, he directly opened a mountainside and fled into the mountainside with the blood God King. The light of the sky demon covered the cave door. Obviously, without Ye Xuan''s permission, anyone who dares to break in without permission will only die.


    "What... What?" The candle Dragon King trembled and his body was shaking. It was obvious that he was frightened by Ye Xuan.


    "Still... What else can I do... Big brother... The king of blood will die... Can''t we save him?" The lion heart King trembled and roared.


    "Once the son of heaven and a courtier, it seems that the tongtianling will be surnamed Kong. We''d better wait and see what happens. Don''t disobey this person." Qingqiu Wang Jiao looks miserable and white.


    "I think... I don''t think so. Let''s run away." The White Deer King trembled.


    "Escape?"


    "Are you crazy? The five colored peacock didn''t kill us, but he must want us to use it for him. If he really escapes now, I''m afraid the other party will chase us. " Dapeng Wang retorted coldly.


    "Well, I don''t think the five colored peacock means to harm us. It''s just that tongtianling has changed its master. As long as we keep our own ways, he will certainly not treat us." The king of Qingqiu tried to calm himself down, and his voice was a little determined.


    "Send orders to keep the demons from going out of tongtianling these days. Wait until the five colored peacock appears and see what he wants to do." The lion heart King spoke with dignity.


    The so-called brotherhood is a fart for the eight demon kings, but it is a mutually beneficial relationship. Since the end of the blood God King is only death, they will not fool against the blood God King and ye Xuan.


    Moreover, after the eight demons calmed down, they all thought carefully. Since there is no doubt that the blood God King will die, ye Xuan will decide the tongtianling in the future. When ye Xuan appears again, he must express his loyalty.


    Perhaps, the death of the blood God King is also a good thing, because ye Xuan can kill the blood God King, which means that the other party is stronger than the blood God King, which virtually enhances the power of tongtianling.


    All the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit.


    It doesn''t matter who is the master of tongtianling. The most important thing is that the interests of the eight demon kings will not be damaged. This is what they pay most attention to.


    The eight demon kings dispersed and gave orders to the demons to block the news of the defeat of the blood God King, which also ushered in a rare quiet time for thousands of miles of tongtianling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountainside.


    The blood God King was trampled by Ye Xuan like a dead dog, and a sinister and excited eye light crossed from the bottom of Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "East... East pole Emperor... No... Don''t kill me!"


    Being trampled by Ye Xuan didn''t make the blood God King feel any shame, because he knew how terrible the person in front of him was, and he couldn''t offend himself at all.


    He fought against the Jade Emperor in the 33rd heaven, killed the Zhenwu Dang demon emperor, and then killed the jade Ding immortal in the lower world. Even though Guanyin and guangchengzi in the South China Sea chased him for hundreds of millions of miles, they still had nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    In the face of such a terrible figure, how dare the blood God King resist?


    "Don''t kill you?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, looked at the blood god''s eyes and said, "you give me a reason not to kill you."


    "East... East pole Emperor... I... I''m the demon king of the first heaven in daruo... I''m willing to recognize you as the Lord... Just spare my life." The blood God King humbly begged, and his face was very red.


    Although the blood God King has never seen Ye Xuan, he has always heard of the legend of Ye Xuan. He has also heard of Ye Xuan''s cruel means. He really has no other way except to recognize Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, the blood God King is very confident. After all, he is a big Luo. Ye Xuan can''t refuse the temptation of a big Luo to recognize him as the Lord.


    "Recognize me as the Lord?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and whispered, but his smile was very strange, as if he had heard a joke.


    "It''s a pity. In my eyes, you are a good food. Only by swallowing your cultivation can I quickly enter the great Luo."


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Swallow... Devour my accomplishments?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the blood God King''s face was stunned, and then a great horror color rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared cruelly, filled with terrible black light, covered the blood God King in an instant, and made him cry bitterly.


    Destroy the flesh and break its original God, so that it can''t be reborn forever. The magic robbery is too cruel, and the person who is cast will suffer unimaginable pain and suffering.


    Boom!


    The terrible light of the great Luo demon diffused out, and ye Xuan sat cross legged and turned into a vortex of terror. He violently absorbed the cultivation of the blood God King, which also made the blood God King howl in the middle of the mountain.

 Chapter 409

    What is proof of Tao?


    As the name suggests, when the power reaches the extreme, even the avenue of heaven and earth can not be bound, and you can break through the sky and get out of the three independent worlds and become the saint of all saints.


    Heaven and earth perish but I do not perish, and all things die but I do not die. This is the essence of demonstrating Tao with power.


    Although the truth is very simple, this process is extremely rugged. Even Hongjun Daozu is just cutting three corpses into saints. Perhaps only the pioneering Pangu God has gone through to prove the road.


    A golden elixir, mellow and flawless, although it is only the size of a grain of rice, it really exists in Ye Xuan''s sea of knowledge.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what this golden elixir was, but when he swallowed the cultivation of the blood God King, he formed this golden elixir when he knew the sea.


    Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation time is not long, he knows every realm of the immortal very well. He has never heard of the achievement of the great Luo Jinxian. The immortal will condense a golden elixir when he knows the sea.


    The smell of the golden elixir is obscure. It revolves in the sea of knowledge. An inexplicable and terrible wave is hidden, as if this golden elixir breeds something extremely terrible.


    There was a feeling that ye Xuan didn''t realize that the appearance of this golden elixir was a bad thing. It seemed that a voice was telling him that this golden elixir might be the foundation for him to prove Tao.


    Da Luo Jindan!


    Yes, ye Xuan named the golden elixir he condensed, because this is what he condensed when he moved towards Da Luo Jinxian.


    Ye Xuan has a feeling of extreme sublimation, which is not only the of his cultivation, but also a transformation of his spirit. He seems to be isolated from the three worlds, and there is an extraordinary atmosphere around his body and mind.


    This breath does not belong to the three realms. Although the breath beyond the three realms is subtle, it is something that really exists in him.


    Ye Xuan is very sure that he is not Luo tianjinxian now. He has entered a mysterious realm, but this realm is not da Luo. It seems that he is in between the two. He is also in a state of breaking the cocoon and turning into a butterfly.


    Accumulation, brewing, once outbreak, earth shaking.


    When the cultivation of the blood God King was refined, ye Xuan knew what his situation was.


    When he devours enough power, when he can cultivate the golden elixir to great success, he will enter the realm of Dalai, but his realm of Dalai is by no means comparable to ordinary Dalai golden immortals. As for how strong it is, ye Xuan is not sure now.


    Nine turn big ROFA!


    Ye Xuan gave himself such a name for the realm he is now in, because he can fully feel that he knows that the golden elixir in the sea is extremely illusory. If he wants to cultivate it to great success, he still needs to devour a large number of accomplishments.


    As the saying goes, if a golden pill is swallowed into my stomach, my life is up to me and not from heaven. This is the threshold to prove the Tao.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid air spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and a dull noise came from the other surrounding space. At this time, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of golden light passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    Bang bang!


    Clenching his fists seemed to burst the space, rippling the void, which also made Ye Xuan happy and a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    Power, the most powerful power, ye Xuan only felt that he was full of power, as if even heaven and earth could be broken under his fist when he blew it out.


    Of course, ye Xuan hasn''t really arrogantly thought that he can smash the heaven and earth. This is just his illusion. It''s just that ye Xuan has a feeling. If he can prove the Tao by force, it will never break the heaven''s Tao.


    The soul of the blood God King scattered and died. The whole mountain was extremely quiet. Ye Xuan calmly got up and walked towards the outside world. His road had just begun, so he made the Tongtian mountain his foundation, and then stirred the situation in the three realms.


    Boom!


    The mountainside was broken and stepped out step by step. When ye Xuan appeared over tongtianling, the eight demons Wang Dun felt it and went to court to see ye Xuan.


    "Meet King Kong Li."


    The eight demon kings bowed and didn''t mention the blood God King. Obviously, they also knew that the blood God King would die. Mentioning this person can only make themselves uncomfortable.


    "King Kong Li?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. The title was really vulgar, and he didn''t like it very much.


    Ye Xuan looked at the bright stars in the distance. A bright North Star twinkled in the sky, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The heaven is in the East. There is the Jade Emperor''s high seat. His Ye Xuan is in the north, which corresponds to the north star. This also made him say: "I don''t like the word king. From then on, you should call me the great saint of the north star."


    The eight demon kings were slightly stunned. They wanted to say something about ye Xuan''s self styled title, but they still swallowed it back to their mouth.


    It''s no wonder the eight demon kings were surprised. You should know that people who call themselves great saints are all acts of death, because contamination with a holy word is disrespectful to saints, which must bring some evil.


    In those days, the monkey made a big fuss in heaven and claimed to be the saint of Qi heaven. Later, he made obeisance to the demon king of the lower world. The names of several brothers were different. What was the saint of Ping heaven and what was the saint of covering the sea eventually became enemies. It was hidden in the earth fairy world. The former name had long been a joke.


    But the eight demon kings didn''t say much. Although they didn''t know ye Xuan very well, they also knew that ye Xuan was domineering and ruthless. He was a master who said nothing. They wouldn''t do such a bad thing.


    "I''ve seen the great saint of Beichen." The eight demon kings paid homage, and everyone showed great respect.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with the humble posture of the eight demon kings. He doesn''t need the eight demon kings to be loyal to him, as long as these people are obedient.


    Of course, if they have any differences, ye Xuan doesn''t mind killing them.


    Surrounded by the eight demon kings, ye Xuan entered the nine demon cave again. Obviously, he became the master of tongtianling. Naturally, he wanted to ask about the major events of tongtianling.


    Nine demon cave!


    Ye Xuan occupies the first seat, and the eight demon kings stand on both sides. Many demons under him are silent. Even the atmosphere dare not breathe more. It is obvious that ye Xuan has great awe in his heart.


    "As the saying goes, there is no place without rules. The rules of tongtianling should be changed."


    Ye Xuan clasped the table with his palms and fingers and made a clattering sound, which seemed to hit the hearts of the demons, and also made the demons smile and nod.


    "What the elder brother said is that as long as the elder brother orders, the brothers will naturally obey." The candle Dragon King flattered with a smile and hurriedly expressed his attitude. It was obvious that he was the happiest before and was deeply afraid of Ye Xuan''s settlement after autumn. Now he is also showing kindness to Ye Xuan.


    "My elder brother told me that my younger sister should obey." The king of Qingqiu smiled and worshipped, which gave people a sense of seduction.


    Two people took the lead, and the other demon kings spoke out one after another to express their loyalty, which immediately made the nine demon cave noisy.


    "First of all, I don''t like this dirty environment. Tell the demons below to clean up the thousands of miles of tongtianling for me."

 Chapter 410

    "Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu does not see the devil''s desire to eat human beings. If he dares to let Lao Tzu find out which monster eats human beings, then don''t blame Lao Tzu on throwing it into the inferno, and let him never be born again," he said. Second, the devil is still thirsty for blood.


    "The third, within three days, summon all the demon kings in Tongtian mountain to come here. I have something to announce."


    The three orders were said one by one, which also stunned the eight demon kings and many demons. Everyone''s face was embarrassed.


    Ye Xuan''s first order is to change the environment of tongtianling, but the second one is not to let demons eat people, which is extremely difficult.


    You know, not to mention tongtianling, looking at the whole beigulu Island, which demon doesn''t eat human beings?


    Even though the eight demon kings set an example to restrain the demons below to abide by this prohibition, their habits have been deep-rooted for many years, and they can''t prohibit this kind of thing at all.


    As for ye Xuan, the third order is even more difficult.


    Tongtianling covers an area of thousands of miles. Although it is said that it is controlled by the nine demon kings, in fact, several big demons live here, and it is just a cooperative relationship with the nine demon kings.


    Just like a million miles of barren swamp, it is the territory of toad swallowing essence. This toad swallowing essence is a wild alien. Although it is only the level of Luo tianjinxian, its talent and magic power are extremely terrible. Even the once blood god king doesn''t want to offend.


    There is also 800000 miles of white bone forest, which is the territory of a white bone spirit. All creatures entering the white bone forest will die. Even the demons of tongtianling dare not enter at will.


    In 100000 mountains, chiyantian corpse sits in the town, and there are endless undead zombies under his hands. It is also said that chiyantian corpse is the peak of Luotian. It will not take long to climb up to daruo and turn into that terrible drought dog.


    The three demons come and go alone. Although they live in Tongtian ridge, they are not dispatched by the nine demon kings, but they are only a cooperative relationship.


    Once the blood God King wanted to subdue the three people, but he failed in the end. It''s not that the blood God King was afraid of the three big demons and only fought with them.


    Moreover, if something big happens to tongtianling, the three big demons will naturally help. Tongtianling has formed the current power pattern in the past tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, the arrival of Ye Xuan also broke the calm of Tongtian mountain, and the blood god king died in his hands. Ye Xuan is extremely overbearing. Since he is the master of Tongtian mountain, he will never allow people who do not obey his control to exist in Tongtian mountain.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know something. Please listen to my younger sister."


    As soon as the king of Qingqiu worshipped, he slowly told ye Xuan the situation of tongtianling, while the other demon kings echoed from time to time. Obviously, ye Xuan''s three orders really embarrassed everyone.


    As the king of Qingqiu finished his story, ye Xuan''s face was calm and unchanged, but his eyes looked at the eight demon kings, and his voice said coldly: "you''d better remember that no one can disobey my will. If the three demon kings are disobedient, I will naturally let them obey. As for the first two orders, I want you to complete them in three days, If you can''t finish what I told you, you should know what will happen! "


    Bang!


    When ye Xuan got up, the white bone throne under his body turned into powder, and the emptiness around him was extremely distorted. The hidden killing opportunity oppressed the eight demon kings, which made the eight people sweat profusely, and they all bowed their heads to take orders. How dare they have the slightest intention of disobedience?


    "Go, I''ll see the results in three days."


    "Yes, brother."


    As soon as the eight demon kings put on a cold sweat on their forehead, they looked at each other and hurried to take orders. Obviously, they also knew that ye Xuan was not just talking. If they couldn''t finish the task assigned by Ye Xuan, they were afraid that they would really die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    No one can reverse the suppression by force. Ye Xuan doesn''t care whether the eight demon kings are angry or resentful. If anyone dares to disobey his will, he will kill them directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days, extremely short.


    The eight demon kings thoroughly executed Ye Xuan''s orders, and the earth shaking changes took place in tongtianling for thousands of miles in these three days.


    First of all, the nine demon cave took on a new look and was directly wiped out by the demons. The smelly blood pool was destroyed and the dead bones were swept away. At the command of Ye Xuan, a large number of spiritual vegetation was planted, giving people a clean and refreshing feeling and turning it into a paradise.


    Digging mountains, building roads, filling rivers and intercepting rivers, vigorous ancient pines are planted everywhere in tongtianling. The earth once soaked in blood is leveled, and fresh flowers and spirit grass are planted on it.


    The eight demon kings personally cast spells and called the wind and rain to irrigate the earth, but they made tongtianling look new in a day.


    Endless demons are miserable. They tidy up thousands of miles of tongtianling in three days. They should not only destroy the dead bones everywhere, but also release the captured humans.


    Take the juicy spirit fruit as food, which makes the demons scold secretly, but under the suppression of the eight demon kings, they can only dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    When the early sun rose on the fourth day, ye Xuan stood on the sky peak, and a satisfied color appeared on his face.


    The mountain is covered with vegetation, and the spirit grass is everywhere. The fragrance of grass and trees is floating in the mountains, and the demon light spirit is rippling among the mountains, just like a blessed land of spirit mountain.


    The once poor mountains and rivers no longer exist. Now tongtianling is a new place.


    Although Ye Xuan was satisfied, it was extremely uncomfortable for the demons. They were demons and liked bloody corruption. Now the environment of tongtianling is like this, which makes them unbearable.


    Of course, ye Xuan naturally knows the dissatisfaction of the demons, but he won''t care at all. If anyone dares to disobey his orders, he will only be frustrated by Ye Xuan.


    Of course, in these three days, ye Xuan was not idle. He strolled around Tongtian ridge and found that some demons devoured human beings in private, and their fate was destroyed by Ye Xuan.


    Not just a demon, but a whole family.


    It''s like a snake demon eating humans in private. When he was discovered by Ye Xuan, the snake demon''s ethnic group was more than 100000, which was completely destroyed by Ye Xuan''s immortal magic.


    Of course, ye Xuan doesn''t pity human beings. His compassion has long been unknown. It''s just that he doesn''t like demons and cannibals, which will make him feel sick. That''s the only reason.


    Moreover, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Although tens of thousands of demons have weak cultivation, they are better than nothing. They are directly swallowed by Ye Xuan''s magic of robbing fairies.


    In the past three days, if ye Xuan is vicious, it is better to find trouble with the demons. As long as he makes a little mistake, the other party and the group behind him will die.


    It is also because of Ye Xuan''s cruel and terrible means. In these three days, millions of demons died miserably in his hands, which also gave Ye Xuan the title of a tyrant.


    Although the demons are angry and resentful, there is also a good side, that is, the orders issued by Ye Xuan. No demons dare to violate them anymore. Obviously, ye Xuan''s terror has made the demons extremely afraid.

 Chapter 411

    Dong Dong Dong.


    The mountain demon drums are beating, and the mountain demons gather at the Tongtian peak. The sky covering demon light is everywhere. Obviously, today is the day when the demons come to worship ye Xuan, which is also a symbolic ceremony for ye Xuan to become the master of Tongtian ridge.


    "Meet the great saint of Beichen!"


    The eight demon kings came from all directions. When they fell on the Tongtian peak, they bowed to Ye Xuan and lowered their posture.


    "The king is invincible."


    "The great king of Beichen has the same longevity as the sky."


    The demons are all over the mountain. Their temperament is perverse. All kinds of cheers and shouts are coming. It is obvious that the demons are demons. They are used to being loose and naturally yearn for freedom. Naturally, they do not have the neat discipline of Tianting. Although they are dissatisfied with Ye Xuan, ye Xuan is the master of tongtianling. They are also under the protection of Ye Xuan. Naturally, they are quite convinced of Ye Xuan.


    The mountain roared and the demons roared. The demons covered the sky and the earth. Ye Xuan slowly sat down on the white bone throne. Although he was only dressed in black and didn''t wear any royal robes and crowns, he was the master of tongtianling from today on.


    The five colors covered the sky and the earth, and the demonic fog disturbed the wind and cloud. Ye Xuan looked around the mountain demons, and their terrible power filled the air. It also made the demons silent and looked at Ye Xuan in awe.


    "Congratulations on taking charge of tongtianling." The lion heart King smiled.


    "From now on, there will be a big brother in charge of tongtianling. Our tongtianling will certainly prosper. Looking at beigulu Island, it is also an overlord." The candle Dragon King flatters again and again.


    "Little ones, the blood God King is in the past. From now on, the great saint Kong Li of Beichen is the master of our tongtianling mountain, and will certainly lead us to dominate." The White Deer king was unwilling to fall behind and flattered Ye Xuan, which also made the demons of Manshan cheer and shout.


    "Elder brother, you are in charge of tongtianling today. What do you want to tell us?"


    The king of Qingqiu is the only woman among the eight demon kings. His body is a family of green foxes. His natural intelligence will not flatter Ye Xuan as obviously as the candle Dragon King and others.


    Ye Xuan was sitting on the white bone throne and looked down calmly. In addition to the eight demon kings, there were some big demons standing on both sides. None of the three demon kings was present at all.


    For this situation, ye Xuan had already expected, which also made his eyes cold. Although he didn''t make a sound, he made the eight demon kings slightly change their complexion and knew that ye Xuan was angry.


    "Brother, we have sent the message to the three demon kings, but the reply is that they are closed and can''t come here to see brother, but the three demon kings have sent messengers to send gifts." The green hill King forced his face to smile.


    "Messenger?"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, and his voice said calmly, "I''d like to see what gifts they sent."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm face, the eight demon kings changed slightly, looked at each other, and saw the worried color in each other''s eyes, but the eight didn''t say much, so they hurriedly summoned the three messengers.


    A woman in white, her hair is extremely white, and her whole body is filled with Yin and death. Obviously, she is a subordinate of Bai Gujing.


    The devil of a toad''s human body, with short legs and rotten face, is the subordinate of toad swallowing the sky.


    There is also a young man who looks like a human. He has an extremely strong smell of corruption and has no smell of living people. Obviously, his body is a zombie and a subordinate of chiyantian corpse.


    "I''ve seen the great saint of Beichen."


    The three envoys bowed down and bowed. Their posture was silent and humble. They held three brocade boxes in their hands. It was obvious that the things in the three brocade boxes were gifts given to Ye Xuan by the three demon kings.


    "My king learned that the great saint Beichen was in charge of tongtianling and ordered the small one to offer a pearl of the South China Sea." The woman in white had a cold voice. Her pale palm handed the brocade box to the king of Qingqiu and asked the king of Qingqiu to transfer it to Ye Xuan.


    When he opened the brocade box, a bright pearl came into Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan just looked at it and covered the brocade box again.


    "My king sent a blood coral and asked Beichen to smile." The toad demon gave the brocade box in a loud voice, but ye Xuan didn''t even have the interest to open it, so he could only embarrass the king of Qingqiu in his hand.


    "Nanming is a pearl of fire." The zombie youth stiffly handed the brocade box to the king of Qingqiu, and was silent directly.


    At this point.


    The three messengers stood below, and the eight demon kings looked different. They peeped at Ye Xuan from time to time with the rest of their eyes, with a look of worry in their eyes.


    Although the eight demon kings have not been in contact with Ye Xuan for a long time, it can be seen from ye Xuan''s behavior style that their eldest brother is by no means the king of blood. His means are domineering and ferocious. The three demon kings do not come to the audience this time. I don''t know how to deal with them.


    "Pearl of the South China Sea?"


    "Bloody coral?"


    "Nanming leaves the fire bead?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. When his palm gently brushed the three brocade boxes, the three brocade boxes turned into fly ash in the surprised eyes of the eight demon kings and the three messengers.


    "Just ordinary things, even as a gift to me, is it your master who thinks I''m easy to deceive Kong Li, or do they say they''ve lived enough?" Ye Xuan leaned forward and his eyes were extremely sinister. Looking at the eyes of the three messengers, he seemed to swallow them.


    "The great... The great saint joked... This is already the best treasure of my king... Is it just a common thing?" Toad Jing laughed and defended.


    "Great sage Mingjian, when the blood God King reigned in the past years, my master was not his subordinate, but an alliance. Please understand." The woman in white frowned.


    "Hum!" The zombie youth snorted coldly, but did not make a sound excuse.


    The three envoys had different attitudes, but obviously they didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan, which also changed the complexion of the eight demon kings and knew that something big was going to happen.


    Sure enough, in the frightened eyes of the eight demon kings, a smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face, but his smile was extremely terrible, which made people look as if his soul was throbbing.


    "Kill them."


    The simple four words fell into the ears of the eight demon kings, which also made the eight demon kings a little stunned. When they just wanted to dissuade Ye Xuan, they saw Ye Xuan looking at themselves with cruel eyes, which also made the eight demon kings wake up suddenly, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on their forehead. They knew that ye Xuan was asking them to express their loyalty.


    "Bold, little monster, how dare you disrespect my eldest brother?"


    The candle Dragon King is the grass on the wall. He knows that he has offended Ye Xuan. Now it is a good opportunity for him to show, which also makes him roar and stride towards the three messengers.


    Facing the terrible killing of the candle Dragon King, the faces of the three messengers changed greatly, and the toad essence retreated with a trembling voice: "the candle Dragon King... You... What do you want to do... If you kill me... You... How do you explain to my king?"


    Referring to the three demon kings, the candle Dragon King''s face changed slightly and his breath was stifled. There was a color of fear in his eyes. But when he felt Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, his body suddenly trembled and his fear in his eyes turned into nothing.


    "Disrespectful to my eldest brother, I will die."


    Boom!


    The candle Dragon King burst into action. When his palm was stretched out, the void was exploding. In an instant, he broke the three messengers into blood mist, so that the three didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    The candle Dragon King burst into action, but in a moment, when the other demon kings woke up and wanted to start, it was too late. Moreover, at this time, the seven people could fully feel Ye Xuan''s sinister eyes, which also made the seven people tremble. They secretly hated why they didn''t do it earlier.


    "How can they die so easily?"


    As soon as the lion heart King''s eyes turned and roared, the demon Guangda skill waved out and detained the yuan gods of the three messengers, but the other demon kings had already awakened this time. Where could the lion heart King express his loyalty to Ye Xuan?


    "Die!"


    The seven demon kings shot wildly and killed the three envoys in an instant. Then they turned and looked at Ye Xuan. Everyone''s face was flattering and smiling, but the fear at the bottom of their eyes passed quietly.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, no longer looked at the eight demon kings, and the whole killing machine dissipated at the moment, which also made the eight demon kings secretly hiss and know that ye Xuan won''t care about them.


    The three messengers were beaten to death, but the matter is not over yet. Anyone who dares to disobey his will will will end up miserable.


    "It''s time to come out after watching for so long?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy and stared at the boundless void, which also stunned the eight demon kings, and then suddenly woke up, as if he had realized something at the moment.


    "What? Shall I invite you three out myself? "


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and slowly got up from the white bone throne. When his eyes opened and closed, it was like two big stars rotating in his eyes. The five colors behind him shook the sky and the earth, which made the heaven and earth extremely distorted.

 Chapter 412

    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    The demons were horrified and surprised to watch, because no one knew what ye Xuan was talking about, but the eight demon kings looked on coldly and outlined a sneer at the corners of their mouths.


    Obviously, the three demon kings are here, and ye Xuan has already found the existence of the three. You should know that the blood god king died in Ye Xuan''s hands. How can the three demon kings escape his magic eye?


    "Ha ha!"


    "Kong Li''s Taoist friend really has great magic power. We''ll be polite here."


    A heroic laughter echoed in all directions. The light flickered in the void. The three figures walked towards Ye Xuan until they stood on the sky peak, which also let the demons see the coming people.


    A middle-aged man was wearing a dark gold Taoist robe, but his figure was bloated. A pair of toad eyes were extremely frightening. When he opened his mouth, there was more fishy wind. Obviously, he was a toad swallowing essence.


    A woman in white has a graceful body, her snow-white skin is as bright as jade, and 3000 silver wires fall down. She can be said to be a rare beauty, but her eyes are pale, which completely destroys her beauty. Obviously, she is the white bone essence.


    The last one was naked, with a big body. His skin color was cast like King Kong. His head was burning like heaven''s fire. A very angry breath was slowly blooming. It was obviously the red burning sky corpse.


    The speaker was the toad swallowing the sky. The other two demon kings looked at Ye Xuan coldly, and a touch of hostility crossed their eyes.


    Obviously, the three demon kings are the peak of Luo tianjinxian. Naturally, they feel that ye Xuan is not a big Luo, but in the same realm with them. Naturally, they don''t have much awe of Ye Xuan.


    But the three people were puzzled. The blood God King was the demon king of the great Luo territory. Why did he die in the hands of Ye Xuan?


    "Big brother, little sister, let me introduce you to these three demon kings..."


    Without waiting for the king of Qingqiu to finish, ye Xuan waved and interrupted, saying, "there''s no need to introduce the three wastes."


    "Huh?"


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling down, the three demon kings'' faces changed slightly and their eyes flashed cold. The toad turned his eyes and said, "Taoist Kong, it''s the so-called multiple friends and multiple roads. Since you have become the master of tongtianling, we have nothing to say, but when the blood god king is here, the three of us have nothing to do with it, Now that tongtianling has changed its master, the three of us hope that this alliance can continue. "


    Toad swallowing heaven said this for a while. Seeing ye Xuan''s calm face, he sneered and continued: "of course, the three of us live in tongtianling. As long as tongtianling has something to do, the three of us should also be duty bound, but if Confucius friends have to embarrass us, then..."


    Toad smiled when he said this. Although he didn''t say the following words, it was already self-evident.


    The three demon kings are telling Ye Xuan that if you are willing to coexist peacefully, the three of them do not want to be enemies with you, but if you have to target yourself, the three demon kings are not afraid of you.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the appearance of the three demon kings, ye Xuan laughed wildly, which made the world shake violently. When ye Xuan''s laughter stopped, he leaned forward and stared at the three demon kings with evil eyes: "stupidity is not terrible. What''s terrible is the smart man. Just because you three wastes took me to compare with the blood God King, are you three enough?"


    "It seems that you don''t know how to write dead words at all?"


    The heaven and earth stagnated and the hostility rose. When ye Xuan''s words fell, the eyes of the three demon kings narrowed slightly, and the extremely cruel demon light diffused out. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more gloomy.


    "Kong Li, I''ll give you three colors. If you still want to open a dyeing workshop, let me see how good you are."


    Bang!


    The red burning corpse stepped out one step, and the burning demon fire rose into the sky. The endless fire covered the sky and the earth, as if it were going to burn out this heaven and earth.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were sinister, and a cruel smile emerged. He didn''t see any power. Just when he stepped out, the space was broken and distorted.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers were blown to pieces, and the earth collapsed. A fist broke the ancient and modern times and ran through time and space. It seemed that it came from the distant and unknown chaos. It suddenly magnified in the eyes of the red burning corpse, so that he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Bang!


    A fist is just a fist. No one can see the track of this fist, but ye Xuan''s fist runs through the chest of the red burning corpse, and collapses the burning demon fire around him.


    Poof!


    The pupils of ChiYan Tianshi''s body were enlarged, and the demon blood in his mouth seemed to be spewing out, but the most frightening thing for him was that he watched Ye Xuan cruelly smile at him, and grabbed a bloody demon heart from his chest.


    "Ah!"


    ChiYan Tian corpse screamed. His voice seemed to pierce the sky. He covered his chest and looked at Ye Xuan trembling and frightening. But the next scene made his body tremble and his pupils become extremely lax.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s palm was dripping with blood, and a red black demon heart was caught in his hand. But when ye Xuan''s five fingers were closed, in the frightening eyes of the demons, the demon heart of ChiYan Tianshi was directly caught and exploded by Ye Xuan.


    Demon blood is flying, beautiful and beautiful, but this terrible scene makes the world dead.


    Simple, rough, cruel, vicious.


    Unimaginable and unspeakable, but the demons were silent, and the more intelligent and weak had trembled their legs, as soft as a pool of mud, which was obviously caused by Ye Xuan''s fright.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan strolled forward. With each step of his step, the whole Tongtian peak was roaring, and the endless mountains trembled violently under his feet.


    Lawless, ferocious and violent. When ye Xuan strolled to the body of ChiYan Tian corpse, he slowly raised his jade like palm and suddenly patted it on his cheek.


    Bang!


    Unable to resist, and unable to resist, I saw that the body of ChiYan Tian was directly pulled over to the ground. The body poured like King Kong was cracking, and its face collapsed. The dark demon blood was continuously spewing out, and its end was extremely poor.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s fist fell, the spine of ChiYan Tian''s corpse collapsed, and half of his body was smashed into the earth, but the dark demon blood spewed out from all over his body, which could not bear to be looked at directly.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. He bombarded the head of ChiYan corpse one by one. The fist was even stained with a lot of black blood, but he seemed to enjoy it and was enjoying the pleasure of killing.


    Such a scene, the group of demons were thrilled, and the eight demon kings trembled to watch. The white bone essence and toad were like falling into a dream. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Chiyantian corpse, the existence of Luo Tian''s peak, is only one step away from entering Da Luo.

 Chapter 413

    The most critical problem is that the ChiYan heavenly corpse is bred by the fire essence of heaven and earth. The burning demon fire in the body is comparable to the real fire of three flavors. Even the great Luo Jinxian dare not say to be contaminated at will.


    Moreover, although chiyantian corpse is only the peak of Luo Tian, he has condensed the power of drought, and its original power is extremely terrible. Even if he is not an opponent in the face of big Luo Jinxian, he also has the ability to escape.


    But what do they see now?


    The flaming corpse was not the enemy of Ye Xuan, but was tortured and killed by the other party. So far, there was no chance to resist, which made Baigujing and toad can''t believe it.


    In fact, whether swallowing toads or Baigujing, even if the eight demon kings don''t know, ye Xuan is not the peak of Luo Tian. His cultivation at the moment is extremely mysterious.


    Because ye Xuan has initially embarked on the road to prove Tao, and has condensed the nine turn Da Luo golden pill. When the nine turn Da Luo golden pill is complete, you can enter the realm of Da Luo, and ye Xuan will be an extremely terrible existence at that time.


    Although Ye Xuan hasn''t stepped into Da Luo yet, the nine turn Da Luo golden elixir is initially solidified. His combat power can''t be described at all. How can a mere red burning corpse be his opponent?


    It seems that ye Xuan''s fist is violent and cruel, but it contains his Dharma and Tao. He has already closed the body of ChiYan day. Let alone resist him, it''s impossible to escape here.


    "Spare... Spare... Spare...!"


    ChiYan Tian corpse trembled and begged for mercy. Half of his head was smashed by Ye Xuan, and his voice was extremely weak. If he had not been bred by heaven and earth fire essence, ye Xuan''s terrible bombing would have killed him.


    People don''t want to die, and demons are no exception.


    Chiyantian corpse is only one step away from stepping into Dalai. How could he want to die? He can only pray to Ye Xuan humbly.


    Ye Xuan grabbed the fire of ChiYan Tian''s corpse with one hand and pulled him out of the ground. Then he threw it to the ground like throwing garbage. His broad soles suddenly trampled on his head and rolled it hard, which made ChiYan Tian''s corpse howl.


    "Big... Big brother, spare your life... Little... Little brother is wrong!"


    There was no so-called humiliation or self-esteem. He was trampled on his head by Ye Xuan. The yuan gods of the red burning corpse were splitting inch by inch. This feeling of pain made him miserable and beg for mercy.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and cruel, and his eyes looked at the red burning corpse under his feet. His voice was cold and poisonous: "I''m very reasonable. Since you call me big brother, I''ll give you another chance."


    Ye Xuan moved the soles of his feet, which also made ChiYan Tianshi struggle to get up, but the eyes looking at Ye Xuan were all afraid. Where was the arrogance before?


    Suddenly turned around, ye Xuan looked at Baigujing and swallowing toad with sinister eyes. His voice said coldly: "kneel down!"


    The simple two words, however, seemed as if the ancient demon mountain had fallen from the white bone essence and the toad swallowing the sky in the dynasty, which made their faces slightly changed and their eyes hesitated.


    They are not stupid. On the contrary, they are very smart. Even ChiYan Tianshi is not the enemy of Ye Xuan''s unity. Even if they work together, they are not ye Xuan''s opponent at all. They will only die.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold and a touch of murderous anger crossed from the bottom of his eyes, which also made the two demon kings suddenly wake up. They looked at each other and saw the fear and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll see you, brother."


    "Little sister kowtowed to big brother."


    The two demon kings knelt down and knocked three heads to Ye Xuan decisively. Obviously, under the oppression of death, the so-called dignity is just a joke.


    Until this time, the three demon kings finally understood why the blood god king died in the hands of Ye Xuan, while the eight demon kings dared not resist, and all bowed their heads to Ye Xuan. Therefore, people were too terrible. Looking at the Tongtian mountain for thousands of miles, who could be his opponent?


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s sinister look disappeared, and a warm smile rose on his face. He personally lifted them up. In the frightened eyes of the two demon kings, ye Xuan kindly patted them on the shoulder and said, "just now, brother just joked with three virtuous brothers and sisters. How can he really let his brothers and sisters kneel down to me."


    He was moody and turned his face and didn''t recognize people. The speed of Ye Xuan''s changing face frightened the three demon kings. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan even more frightening.


    Terrible, too terrible. If ye Xuan''s cruel and cruel means had made the three people afraid, now he showed this kind appearance, which made the three people feel more frightened.


    Because no one knows what ye Xuan will become in the next moment. Maybe it is very possible to kill the three of them directly.


    Manshan demons are silent in awe. If they were afraid of Ye Xuan before, now this fear is stronger and mixed with a kind of reverence.


    Because when the blood God King took charge of Tongtian mountain, he never convinced the three demon kings. Now they are the new king, but they subdued the three demon kings in one day, which also makes endless demons in great awe of Ye Xuan.


    In fact, whether in the fairy world or in heaven, the most fundamental thing is strength. Only the strong will be awed. Obviously, ye Xuan is the peerless strong in the eyes of the demons.


    In other words, the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, who has a big fist is the truth, which is the fundamental law of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man.


    "Brother, I''m sorry to be so kind." The candle Dragon King flattered and flattered Ye Xuan.


    "Now big brother is in charge of Tongtian mountain, and all the demons return. This is a great joy for Tongtian mountain." The lion heart King quickly agreed.


    "Eldest brother, we have cultivated for Tongtian mountain. Who dares to deceive us in this North Gulu island?" King Dapeng laughed loudly.


    "Today, the eldest brother is in charge of tongtianling. Our brothers should drink and have fun." The White Deer king asked Ye Xuan with a smile.


    The demon kings flattered and immediately swept away the previous killing spirit, which also made the mountain demons cheer. A jar of spirit wine was sent, stone cases were placed on the Tongtian ridge, and spirit fruits were placed on the stone cases. Ye Xuan and the demon kings were also seated together.


    "Big brother, I was ignorant before. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    After all, ChiYan Tian''s corpse was bred by heaven and earth fire essence. Although he was crippled by Ye Xuan, it was Luo Tian''s peak cultivation after all. However, he recovered his flesh in an instant, but his face was pale. It was obvious that his injury was not light, but he still toasted ye Xuan and made amends.


    "Brother, what did you say? The elder brother shot too hard before. Don''t take it to heart." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Brother, don''t say so. It''s my brother''s rudeness. If my brother doesn''t kill my brother, he''s already a great kindness to my brother. How dare I resent my brother?" The corpse of ChiYan day was very distressed. He drank all the wine in the cup in one mouthful. His posture was extremely humble.

 Chapter 414

    "Good, good."


    Ye Xuan said three good words and drank all the wine in the cup, which also made ChiYan Tianshi hiss secretly, knowing that he saved his life.


    Push the cup and change the lamp, smile and compliment. A banquet is going on slowly. Eleven demon kings toast Ye Xuan one after another to express their loyalty, which also makes Ye Xuan smile and nod, but the bottom of his eyes is plain.


    "Big brother, little sister has a proposal." The green hill King''s cheeks are bright red and his eyes are a little blurred. Obviously, he has drunk a lot of spirit wine and is showing his charming color.


    "Little sister has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt." Ye Xuan tasted the wine in the cup, and his voice was gentle.


    "The eldest brother has cultivated himself into Tongtian. Even if Darrow is not his opponent, we have 11 demon kings in Tongtian ridge. With twelve eldest brothers, how about being called Tongtian twelve demons?" The green hill King smiled and said.


    "Seven younger sister said politely. Elder brother''s cultivation into Tongtian will be famous in North Julu Island sooner or later. Let''s fight the banner of Tongtian twelve demons to let the outside world know the reputation of Tongtian mountain, and we will certainly dominate in North Julu island." The candle Dragon King flattered and agreed.


    The two people''s remarks naturally made the demon kings agree, and the atmosphere immediately warmed up, but ye Xuan never spoke. When this situation fell into the eyes of the eleven demon kings, it also made all the demon kings gradually become silent and look at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked calm and slowly put down the wine glass, which also made the demon kings sit upright. Obviously, he knew that ye Xuan was going to speak, so he didn''t dare to make a noise.


    "The name of the twelve demons in the sky is good. Since your brothers proposed, brother agreed."


    Ye Xuan said here for a little meal, then looked around at the demon king present, and his voice continued in a low voice: "but it''s not necessary to dominate the party. Since I''m in charge of tongtianling, the tongtianling in this even land is still too small."


    "Hiss!"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the faces of the eleven demon kings changed slightly, and some people took a breath of air-conditioning, as if they knew something, and their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with surprise.


    "What does big brother mean...?" The green hill King carefully tempted.


    "I don''t have too much ambition. The demons are rampant in beijulu Island, and the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism don''t exist. It''s the place where we rise. Based on this Tongtian ridge, how about you brothers and me sweeping the whole beijulu island?" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    When ye Xuan said this, the demon king''s face changed greatly, and the demon light around him was in disorder. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely complex and frightening color.


    No wonder you demon kings look like this. You should know that there are many fierce demons in the vast northern Gulu continent. Although there are not many demon kings in Daluo territory, there are not a few.


    Moreover, there are many ancient mountains in beigulu Island, and there are too poisonous ancient animals. Although their intelligence can not be compared with demons, the combat power of some terrible ancient animals is not weaker than that of Dalai.


    Although Ye Xuan is very strong, it is not strong enough to unify the whole beigulu island. This is simply a fantasy.


    "Brother, you can''t. this North Gulu island..."


    "Huh?"


    The king of Qingqiu just wanted to dissuade her, but she didn''t wait for her words to finish. When she saw Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, the words in her mouth were immediately swallowed back by her, and her mind was trembling at the moment.


    Obviously, no one can violate Ye Xuan''s will, which also made the king of Qingqiu suddenly wake up and dare not say more.


    The other demon kings have complex complexions and want to dissuade Ye Xuan. You can see the pale cheeks of the king of Qingqiu. They can only be silent, but everyone''s face has a color of embarrassment.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan snorted coldly, "look at your cowardly appearance. Just a North Gulu island makes you uneasy. Even if you can step into Daluo in the future, you are just the mediocre among Daluo."


    "Moreover, with your current mind, even if you are given another million years, you will not be able to enter the realm of Dalai."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s reprimand, the demon kings turned red, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "People should be enterprising. Even demons are no exception. As long as you are willing to sweep the whole beijulu continent with me, you can rob endless cultivation resources. It''s not difficult for you to step into Daluo within ten thousand years."


    This is Ye Xuan''s way to resist people. He knows very well that although he can suppress these demon kings by force, he should also give them some benefits, so that these demon kings can work faithfully for him.


    "The land of Dalai?" Swallowing toad whispered and his eyes were shining. Obviously, ye Xuan''s words moved him.


    Not only the toad swallowing the sky, but also the other demon kings, because they are Luo tianjinxian. Stepping into Da Luo is their dream, which is also the biggest temptation to them.


    "The spiritual essence of heaven and earth and the spiritual fruit of famine. Although beigulu island is a place of poor mountains and rivers, it does not mean that there are no these things. As long as you sweep beigulu Island, these things to improve cultivation should be readily available."


    Ye Xuan seemed to incarnate into a devil, and his voice was full of temptation. It also made you demon kings hold their fists slightly, and there was a great color of greed in your eyes.


    "Elder brother, younger brother, I am willing to follow you and unify the North all Luzhou." The toad swallowed the sky, but he was the first to express his attitude.


    As the saying goes, there are two when there is one. When toad swallowing the sky took the lead, the other demon kings agreed one after another despite some hesitation. Obviously, the temptation of the land of daruo also made them extremely eager.


    Greed is the driving force of human progress, even saints are no exception, not to mention the demon king present?


    Looking at the excited faces of the eleven demon kings, ye Xuan smiled and knew that the general trend had become, which also made him gradually issue several orders.


    First, practice endless demons. Practice troops every day to improve the cultivation of demons.


    Second, find out all the demon forces in beigulu island and break them one by one.


    Third, keep your energy, arrange troops and arrange the array. Ye Xuan asked the eleven demon kings to create an army of demons.


    The three orders were remembered by the demon kings. When the sunset fell, the demon Kings also dispersed. They summoned their endless demons and began to act according to Ye Xuan''s orders.


    On the Tongtian peak.


    Under the independent moon of Ye Xuan, a breeze blew and made his dark hair float with the wind. He looked at the Oriental heaven and earth from a distance. A pair of magic eyes seemed to see through the thirty-three heavy heaven. His voice whispered: "there are demons everywhere in the north of Lu Zhou, killing hundreds of millions of creatures and killing the king of Da Luo demons. Taking the art of robbing fairies as the root, when the nine turn Da Luo Jindan is completed, it is when ye Xuan stepped into Da Luo Jinxian."


    "Not far, this time is not far!" Ye Xuan smiled strangely. His whole body was unreal and disappeared quietly on Tongtian peak.

 Chapter 415

    Oh! Ha!


    The demons roared and the mountains shook. I saw that the demons all over the mountains were arranging troops, and all kinds of swords were shining cold light. They fought against each other, which also made the whole Tongtian mountain extremely cold.


    Three years, a full three years later, under Ye Xuan''s high-pressure means, the whole tongtianling has strict discipline, the phenomenon of demons cannibalism does not appear, and the cultivation of endless demons has been significantly improved.


    Nine demon cave!


    It is planted by the spirit plant. It is ancient and fragrant. The rich spirit of heaven and earth is surrounded in the cave. A nine string piano is placed on his knees. Ye Xuan is gently plucking the strings, and the sound of the piano spreads out. The ethereal and ethereal breath surrounds him, which has a sense of leisure and contentment.


    At the moment, although Ye Xuan is surrounded by demon light, it is majestic. In the faint piano sound, it is extremely mysterious and has a sense of mystery.


    Clank clank!


    The sound of the piano is like water, and the waves go on and on until a graceful figure enters the nine demon cave, and the sound of the piano stops suddenly.


    "Big brother!" The king of Qingqiu is a gift.


    "What''s up?" Ye Xuan stroked the string, and a demon light rippled out. The nine string Qin disappeared. He raised his eyes and looked at the king of Qingqiu.


    "Brother, the Dragon King of Beihai sent an invitation to invite my brothers to the immortal feast." The king of Qingqiu said something and handed a gold note to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan took it in his hand.


    "The feast of immortals?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and opened the invitation until more than ten seconds passed. The invitation was thrown on the table by Ye Xuan, but the whole person was also in deep thought.


    The content of the invitation is very simple, and the words between the lines are also very polite. The king of beihailong has heard a lot about ye Xuan. He hopes Ye Xuan can lead all demon kings to a banquet and say that he has important business to discuss.


    Of course, the so-called long hearing is nonsense. It''s just that the Dragon King of Beihai gets the news that tongtianling has changed its owner, and the blood God King has become a thing of the past. Naturally, he wants to make friends with Ye Xuan, which can be regarded as wanting to make friends with Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, shall we go or not?" Asked the green hill king.


    Ye Xuan woke up from his thoughts and outlined a strange color in the corners of his mouth. His voice was quiet and said, "the North Sea Dragon King is just a Luo Tianxuan immortal, but he is in the immortal class and has his back to the heaven, but he has sent out invitations to invite the major demon kings in North Gulu island. It''s very interesting. We naturally want to see it."


    Looking at the strange color on Ye Xuan''s face, the king of Qingqiu felt a tight heart. This feeling made her a little uneasy, and then he said with a strong smile: "brother, although the North Sea Dragon King has weak cultivation, he has made extensive friends with the major demon kings of North Julu Island, and is even more brotherly with them. He can also be regarded as a person who can find a source on all sides of North Julu island."


    The king of Qingqiu gave a slight meal here, frowned slightly and said, "it''s just that the Dragon King of Beihai invited not only the eldest brother, but the famous Tongtian demon in beigulu island. I''m afraid there''s a mystery here."


    "Mystery?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "no matter what the purpose of the North Sea Dragon King is, it doesn''t matter. I just want to see what hidden dragons and crouching tigers there are in beijulu."


    "Go and inform toad swallowing the sky and the candle Dragon King. You and the three will accompany me to Beihai dragon palace."


    "Yes, brother." The king of Qingqiu did not dare to neglect and hurried out of the nine demon cave to pass on the two.


    Looking at the back of the king of Qingqiu, ye Xuan smiled. He didn''t say something clearly because ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to the Beihai Dragon Palace at all.


    He didn''t care what the Dragon King of Beihai invited many demon kings to do. Ye Xuan just wanted to take a look at the so-called Tongtian demon kings in the so-called beigulu continent through this fairy assembly.


    After all, three years later, he is about to set off a bloody storm in beigulu. It is also a good thing to meet these Tongtian demon kings through the immortal feast opened by Beihai dragon palace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Tongtian peak.


    A black ancient chariot stopped and stood here. Nine evil dragons lay on the ground with reins tied. At the invitation of the candle Dragon King, ye Xuan stepped on the black ancient chariot and sat cross legged. The three demon kings got on the bus in turn and stood around him.


    "Congratulations, brother!"


    The remaining nine demon kings bowed down, and the demons of Manshan roared to send them off. With a low roar, the Nine Dragons set up the demon clouds in the sky and rushed to the Dragon Palace in the North Sea.


    The sky is full of demon light.


    The roaring sound of the Dragon shook the void, and the demon clouds rolled all over the sky. The three demon kings burst into terrible evil spirit, which immediately disturbed the situation in the world and made people look in awe.


    The evil dragon opened the way, the chariot was the chariot, and the demon king accompanied him. This kind of travel momentum alone is not common to see the whole beijulu Island, and it also shows ye Xuan''s extremely noble identity on the side.


    Across the long sky, demon clouds rolled, and nine evil dragons galloped with the black ancient chariot. They walked a distance of 80 million miles for half a month, which surprised the demons in beijuluzhou. I don''t know which big demon in the sky is traveling and has such a terrible power.


    The demons fled and the demons swayed away. Nothing happened along the way, and no one without eyes dared to disturb Ye Xuan and others.


    The North Sea is vast, and the black and blue sea is boundless. From time to time, waves sweep the sky, and the ten thousand big waves roar one after another. If ordinary people see this picture, they will be afraid and tremble.


    "Big brother, the North Sea is ahead. We''ll be there soon. I remember the last time I came to the North Sea Dragon Palace as a guest, it was 30000 years ago. I think the old dragon king of the North Sea was a warm hospitality. When I left, he gave me a lot of precious Lingbao in tongtianling." The candle Dragon King smiled.


    Boom!


    The black ancient chariot drove by and finally appeared over the North Sea. Ye Xuan smiled at the words of the candle Dragon King. It was just how the Lingbao of the North Sea Dragon Palace could enter his magic eye?


    GA!


    Suddenly, a cry tearing the sky came. I only heard a fire light in the western sky, rolling towards Ye Xuan''s position in an instant.


    "Ha ha."


    "Brother Zhulong, I heard that you have changed the master of tongtianling. Can you introduce me?"


    When the fire dissipated, a red jade chariot appeared. I saw that the jade chariot was made of red flame jade, and three flaming Golden Crystal beasts were carried. Several beautiful witch accompanied on both sides. Among them, a Taoist wearing a fire robe sat in the jade chariot and was laughing loudly.


    "Elder brother, this is Taoist Huo ya, the main road of Jiuyang cave. His cultivation is the peak of Luo tianjinxian. He has an extremely powerful taste of real fire. He is an extremely powerful figure in beigulu island." The candle dragon king bowed down and introduced Ye Xuan.


    "Brother flamingo, this is my eldest brother Kong Li. He is my new master of tongtianling." The candle Dragon King smiled and made a sound. It was obvious that he was very familiar with the fire crow Taoist.

 Chapter 416

    "Poor fire crow, I''ve seen Taoist Kong." The fire crow Taoist turned his eyes, got up from the jade chariot and made a Taoist inspection of Ye Xuan.


    At the same time, from time to time, there were terrible demon lights from all directions, and more famous demons came here. Naturally, they also saw Ye Xuan''s car. Although they had not seen Ye Xuan, they also knew that tongtianling had changed its owner. Naturally, they were very curious about ye Xuan and watched in the dark.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly ignored the peeping of the major demons. At the moment, he looked at Taoist Xiang Huo crow''s eyes, but there was a deep color, and there was a doubt in his eyes.


    The breath, yes, is the breath. A familiar breath swirls around Taoist huoya. Although this breath is extremely weak, if ye Xuan is not practicing jiuzhuan Da Luofa, he can''t feel it once, but this hidden breath makes Ye Xuan feel very familiar, but he can''t remember where he met for a while.


    Ye Xuan''s stare made Taoist huoya''s face slightly changed, and he was even more uncomfortable. This also made him laugh: "Taoist Kong, brother Zhulong is a poor friend, and we are all a family. If a Taoist friend can use the poor, I must be duty bound."


    After saying this, the fire crow Taoist priest bowed to Ye Xuan and was going to Beihai dragon palace. However, before the man left, ye Xuan frowned and said in a low voice, "slow down."


    "Huh?"


    The fire crow Taoist was suffocating. He slowly looked back at Ye Xuan. His face was a little gloomy. You know, he came forward to say hello to Ye Xuan because of the face of the candle Dragon King, but ye Xuan didn''t even get up to pay back, which simply didn''t pay attention to him.


    However, Taoist huoya also understood that ye Xuan could become the master of Tongtian ridge, and his cultivation must be above him, which made him not show dissatisfaction, but he was unwilling to talk with Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t know what else you want?" Taoist Flamingo said nothing and said nothing.


    "Open your space." Ye Xuan knelt in the black ancient chariot. His voice was calm, but full of irresistible power.


    "What?"


    "Confucius, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Taoist fire crow looked stunned. He didn''t know if he had heard wrong, but when ye Xuan repeated his previous words again, it also made Taoist fire crow know that he had heard correctly, which also made his breath suddenly gloomy, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan.


    It''s no wonder that Taoist Flamingo looks like this. You should know that everyone''s Xumi space is the most important thing, whether immortal or demon. It not only stores his own cultivation skills, but also has Lingbao pill and his family background. How can it be easily shown to others?


    And ye Xuan''s request is to deceive others too much. Even if his cultivation is not as good as ye Xuan, how can he agree to Ye Xuan''s request?


    If he really opened Xumi space for ye Xuan to watch, and this kind of thing spread to other demons, wouldn''t he make people laugh at Taoist huoya secretly? How could he accept this kind of losing face?


    "Big brother, the fire crow is a little brother..."


    "Huh?"


    The candle Dragon King''s face changed slightly and hurried out to exhort Ye Xuan, but without waiting for his words to finish, ye Xuan frowned and immediately let the words in the candle Dragon King''s mouth swallow back, and then his eyebrows drooped and didn''t make a sound.


    "Taoist Kong, although you say you are the Lord of Tongtian mountain, I can''t afford to offend the fire crow, but you want me to open up Xumi space. Is this a bit too much?" The fire crow Taoist priest made a sound.


    "Deceive people too much?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and looked at the eyes of Taoist Flamingo with great contempt. He said, "I only give you three breath to consider. As long as you open Xumi space, I will not embarrass you. But if you don''t know good or bad, you don''t have to go today."


    No doubt, this is Ye Xuan''s attitude, which also makes Taoist Huo crow blush, and his eyes look at Ye Xuan with great anger.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the fire crow Taoist priest was very angry and smiled back. His whole body was burning with real fire and terror. His voice was very gloomy and said, "Kong Li, you really should be poor. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "Take him!"


    Ye Xuan was motionless, but when his voice fell, the toad and the king of Qingqiu looked at each other, suddenly turned into two demon lights and shot at the fire crow Taoist priest.


    "You tongtianling deceive people too much. I must ask my eldest brother for justice from you tongtianling."


    A toad swallowing fire crow Taoist priest was not an opponent, not to mention adding a green hill king, which also made the fire crow Taoist priest set up a demon cloud and fled to the Beihai Dragon Palace below.


    Obviously, there are many big demons in Beihai Dragon Palace at the moment. There must be Taoist flaming crow''s backing, which is the only force he can rely on.


    Unfortunately, no one can disobey Ye Xuan''s will, and if the toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu let him escape, they simply can''t explain to Ye Xuan, which also makes them display their magic skills and stop the fire crow Taoist priest in an instant.


    "Fire crow, open Xumi space obediently. You should know that my king is powerful."


    The toad swallowing the sky is full of sound and energy, but it makes the fire crow Taoist priest''s face slightly change, because he knows that the toad swallowing the sky is very difficult to provoke. His cultivation is not only the peak of Luo Tian, but also the natural power of three yin rot divine water, which is the bane of his three flavor real fire.


    "Good, good!"


    There is no way to heaven and no way to the earth. The two demon kings are besieged. Ye Xuan, a terrorist, stares at him. Taoist huoya can only bear it even if he has anger and resentment.


    "Kong Li, you deceived me so much today. I have written it down. Since you want to see how much space I need, see enough."


    The fire crow Taoist priest was extremely humiliated, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. He directly opened the Xumi space, and an extremely strong aura also rippled out of the Xumi space.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan waved with his palm and fingers, and saw a three inch small tripod absorbed by him, which also changed Taoist huoya''s complexion slightly. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but as soon as his eyes turned, he shot directly at the Beihai Dragon Palace and disappeared into the void.


    "Don''t chase."


    Without waiting for Toad swallowing the sky, ye Xuan whispered, which also gave them a breath and returned to Ye Xuan.


    At this time, the eight demons naturally saw the scene that ye Xuan forced the fire crow Taoist priest, but it was none of their business. Naturally, no one would come out against Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan''s domineering side also kept the demons in mind.


    Wow, wow!


    The waves in the North Sea are surging, and the sea water is strangely separated. At this moment, a large number of demons enter the deep sea and go towards the direction of the North Sea Dragon Palace.


    In the black ancient chariot, ye Xuan sat cross legged and was playing with the small tripod in his hand. His eyes were confused and deep. Strange runes appeared in his hands and constantly integrated into the small tripod, but the small tripod had no change.

 Chapter 417

    "Weird, weird!" Ye Xuan whispered.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s palm and fingers brushed into the air, and his own space was opening. A bronze Scripture appeared, and an extremely strange thing happened when the bronze Scripture appeared.


    The three inch tripod suddenly turned into a black light and integrated into the bronze scriptures, as if it had never existed in the world at all, but the bronze scriptures suddenly had one more page, which also changed Ye Xuan''s complexion and disordered his breath.


    "This... This is...?"


    Ye xuanzhan made a little noise, and his eyes were trembling. It also proved that he was so excited.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    On the nine days, chaos is swirling. A Taoist in Qingyi sits and breathes, and the chaotic immortal light is surrounded around him, as if he has been integrated with heaven and earth, giving people a feeling of simplicity.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the Taoist in green opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly changed. Even the chaotic immortal light around him was in disorder, which made him quickly pinch his jade finger and constantly deduce the secret of the future.


    After dozens of breaths, Taoist Qingyi was calm and absent, and the world around him was collapsing, better like the distortion of time and space all over the world, which also proved what a terrible wave was set off in the Taoist heart.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible... How can the broken virtual tripod appear in the three realms?" Taoist Tsing Yi shuddered as if he had encountered an extremely terrible thing.


    Taoist Qingyi''s chaotic immortal light covers his face, which makes people unable to see his expression. Just taking him as the center, the heaven and earth are collapsing and compounding. The law of the great road is raging in the long sky, and its earth shaking power makes people extremely frightened at a glance.


    "The breath is good. It''s the breath of breaking the virtual Tianding. It won''t be wrong." The Taoist in green trembled and whispered. He looked at the heaven and earth in all directions, and the three jade fingers kept pinching, hoping to figure out where the broken virtual tripod was.


    Unfortunately, three days later, Taoist Qingyi looked gloomy, because he couldn''t figure out where the broken virtual tripod was. If he hadn''t sensed the fleeting Qi, he wouldn''t feel that the broken virtual tripod appeared in the three realms.


    "Not afraid, not afraid, as long as the broken virtual Tianding doesn''t fall into Ye Xuan''s hands, everything is still under the control of our ancestors." The Taoist in green smiled coldly, and quietly merged into chaos when his eyes were slightly closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the North Sea.


    Ye Xuan crazily held the bronze Scripture in his hand. On the extra page of the Scripture, a mysterious jade Dingming was engraved on it, which was blooming a breath that ye Xuan was very familiar with, because this breath was the breath of the immortal Scripture, but it was a little different.


    It is vast and simple, and the years flow. At a glance, it seems that the soul is inhaled by it. This breath does not exist in the three realms, which makes people feel deep and mysterious. Even the Da Luo Jindan in Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea is throbbing slightly.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan collected the bronze immortal Sutra into Xumi space, and the whole person became calm. Only his mind was rippling. After ten years, he spewed a mouthful of turbid gas from his mouth, and finally stabilized his mood.


    When the fire crow Taoist appeared, ye Xuan felt that there was a familiar breath in each other''s Xumi space. Although the breath was very weak, it seemed to be calling him.


    Ye Xuan believed that if he was thousands of miles away from the fire crow Taoist priest, he might not be able to feel this breath, but the fire crow Taoist priest said hello to him, which naturally aroused his curiosity.


    Seizing the small tripod from the space of fire crow Taoist Xumi, an extremely cordial feeling emerged in Ye Xuan''s mind. Ye Xuan was finally sure that the jade tripod had a great relationship with the immortal Sutra.


    Sure enough, when he took out the bronze fairy Sutra, the small tripod and the bronze fairy Sutra were integrated into one, which made the bronze fairy Sutra add one more page of Scripture, which also confirmed Ye Xuan''s guess.


    But ye Xuan didn''t know what the extra page of Scripture was, but he felt it. This page of Scripture must be very complicated.


    However, he is now over the North Sea. Naturally, he has no time to study this page of Scripture. He can only wait for the North maritime, and then study the extra page of Scripture to see what the mystery is.


    Because ye Xuan knew that the bronze immortal sutra was also called immortal Sutra, and all his skills and secrets came from it. When Yuan Ling taught him immortal Sutra, this bronze Sutra made him understand it for three years. Only by chance did he get the taboo chapter, which is also the general outline of immortal Sutra.


    At that time, he was still young and was too ignorant in cultivation. But with his cultivation, he improved day by day until he stepped into the threshold to prove the Tao. He found that the immortal sutra was not complete, but he couldn''t tell where it was incomplete.


    Until today, the appearance of this scene made Ye Xuan realize that the immortal sutra was indeed incomplete, and the extra page must be a part of the immortal Sutra, and it is an extremely important part.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has a feeling that even if there is one more page in the bronze Scripture, it is still incomplete. This mysterious small tripod is by no means one. I''m afraid it also contains great secrets.


    Bronze scriptures and halberds are the two most valued things by Yuan Ling.


    It goes without saying that ye Xuan is the main one to kill the halberd, and the bronze Scripture has always been firmly held by Yuan Ling. If ye Xuan had not fought with Yuan Ling all the way from the human world to the earth fairy world and destroyed yuan Ling separately, the bronze Scripture would not have fallen into his hands.


    Ye Xuan also knew that Yuan Ling must be an extremely terrible figure in these three realms. Even if he is not a saint, he is afraid that he will not be too bad. Yuan Ling is just an incarnation outside his body. How can it be simple to be so valued by him?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Toad swallowing the sky made a sound, and the other two demon kings looked at each other in surprise, because in their eyes, his eldest brother was calm and calm no matter what happened. He had never seen Ye Xuan''s mood fluctuate like this.


    Of course, the three demon kings are not stupid. When the small tripod is integrated with the bronze immortal Sutra, they naturally see it in their eyes, but they know what to ask and what not to ask. Naturally, they won''t inquire into Ye Xuan''s secret.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Xuan calmed the fluctuating mood, and his voice returned to silence again. Only a happy look crossed his eyes. This trip to the North Sea was worth the trip just because of the small tripod he accidentally won.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the Beihai Dragon Palace and see how many Tongtian demons are here in beigulu island."


    "Yes, brother."


    The candle Dragon King replied in a low voice. The Nine Dragons fell down with a black ancient chariot, directly separated the boundless sea water and roamed towards the Beihai dragon palace.

 Chapter 418

    The North Sea is boundless. Its water is cold and turbulent.


    Nine evil dragons roamed in the deep sea with black ancient chariots. The fierce demon light covered Ye Xuan''s frame, a large number of marine creatures retreated one after another, and more shrimp and crabs will lead the way in front.


    Ye Xuan also entered the seabed for the first time. The surrounding water aura is extremely rich. Obviously, under the deep sea, it is the paradise of the sea family, and they can also play their strength far beyond their own.


    At the moment, the three demon kings accompanying Ye Xuan, the toad swallowing the sky and the candle Dragon King, themselves are kind to the water aura. Naturally, they don''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, the king of Qingqiu is a green fox, and his cultivation is slightly suppressed in the sea bottom, but it doesn''t matter much.


    Ye Xuan sat in the black ancient chariot. What he practiced was immortal Sutra. His skill was strange and unpredictable. Naturally, he would not be affected by water aura. However, ye Xuan found that there were a lot of treasures under the North Sea.


    The four seas Dragon Palace is rich in the world. It''s not just talking. Although it can''t compare with the two veins of heaven and Buddhism, it''s much better than some blessed places.


    But it''s a pity that although the dragon family is in charge of the world and has endless treasures, it will still be controlled by the heaven and will never return to the glory of the dragon family.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things breed. In the dragon and Phoenix disaster, the dragon family is the two protagonists of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, it ended like this in the end." Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Yes, it is said that at the beginning of the famine, the dragon family was blessed by nature. At the beginning of its birth, it was the land of Luo tianjinxian, and the land of Da Luo is countless. If Zu long had not fallen, the dragon family would not have ended like this." After all, the candle Dragon King also had dragon blood, which made him helpless.


    "Elder brother, have I ever heard that the dragon family has declined so far, because the dragon and Phoenix disaster broke the wasteland and was cursed by heaven. Since then, no one of the dragon family can step into Dalai." The toad said.


    Mentioning the glory of the dragon family, ye Xuan nodded slowly. Naturally, he had also heard of the dragon and Phoenix disaster, but he didn''t understand that the dragon family was blessed by nature, but endless time passed. Why was it so weak that none of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man was born.


    If it''s the curse of heaven, it seems to Ye Xuan that it''s just a joke. You know that the Lord of heaven is ruthless and has no desire. Unless it''s Zu Hongjun himself, ye Xuan doesn''t believe the nonsense of Curse of heaven.


    Of course, ye Xuan was not so curious to inquire about this secret, because the decline or prosperity of the dragon family had nothing to do with him.


    During the chat, a vast Crystal Palace appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, which also made the Nine Dragons roar and took Ye Xuan to the Dragon Palace.


    Crystal palace!


    As the name suggests, they are all made of deep-sea gold crystals. This material is only owned by Sihai dragon palace. This material can''t be found on land.


    Of course, this material is extremely strong and will not decay even in the past tens of millions of years. Although it can not be used as a refining material, it is most suitable to cast it into a temple or pavilion.


    The Crystal Palace door is wide open, shrimp soldiers and crab generals stand on both sides, and clam women greet guests with a smile. From time to time, demons laugh and enter the Dragon Palace.


    Boom!


    Nine Dragons roared. When the black ancient chariot stopped in front of the gate of the Dragon Palace, Prime Minister GUI walked towards Ye Xuan and others with broken steps, and a flattering smile appeared on his face.


    "I''ve seen the great saint of Beichen. The Dragon King has been waiting for a long time. Please." Prime Minister turtle flattered and worshipped.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the only prime minister turtle welcoming the door here, the candle Dragon King looked cold and said, "my eldest brother came here in person. The Dragon King of Beihai didn''t welcome the door in person. Didn''t you pay attention to my eldest brother?"


    Hearing that the candle Dragon King was dissatisfied and scolded, the prime minister turtle''s face changed slightly. He quickly bowed down and said, "don''t blame the candle Dragon King, but there are a lot of people at the feast of the immortals. My dragon king is accompanying the guests and specially ordered the old turtle to meet the great saint. If there is a place where the reception is not good, after the feast of the immortals, my Dragon King will make amends to the great saint Beichen in person."


    "Hum, the old dragon king of the North Sea..." When toad swallowed the sky, he would scold him severely. But before he could finish his words, ye Xuan interrupted him directly.


    "Well, we are guests at the door and others are the Lord. How can we make noise and seize the Lord?"


    "What big brother taught me is." Toads bow with flattery.


    "Thank you for your understanding. When my dragon king is waiting for the great sage, please."


    The Prime Minister of the turtle sighed softly and hurriedly led the way for ye Xuan. However, the old turtle''s mind fluctuated, and the rest of his eyes peeped at Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, swallowing toad is also a famous generation in beigulu island. He can make swallowing toad grovel to Ye Xuan. Obviously, this person is by no means ordinary.


    Soon, under the guidance of prime minister GUI, the people passed through the crystal channel, and a vast Dragon Palace was also presented in the eyes of Ye Xuan and others.


    The golden light is bright and the aura is steaming. The ground is paved with ancient and simple pattern crystal stones, and white jade tables and tables are displayed. Hundreds of demons sit in it. In the central position, the Dragon King of Beihai is in high position and is holding a wine cup to worship the demon king present.


    "The great saint of Beichen of tongtianling has arrived."


    As the sound of the shrimp soldiers welcoming the door echoed in the temple, it also made the space suddenly quiet, looking at the direction of Ye Xuan.


    Hundreds of demon kings are also Taiyi Xuanxian, who has the worst cultivation. The highest cultivation is the peak of Luotian. Moreover, the demon king who is only half a step away from entering Daluo has fully occupied one-fifth of the power of beigulu island.


    Looking at the hundreds of demon kings in front of him, if ye Xuan didn''t know that he came to Beihai Dragon Palace, I''m afraid he really thought he had entered the nest of a super demon force.


    Hundreds of demon kings are examining Ye Xuan. Some are smiling and nodding to Ye Xuan, others are watching with contempt, and the demon king is indifferent. It can be said that all sentient beings are different.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a heroic laugh came, which also broke the tranquility here. I saw the North Sea Dragon King walking quickly towards Ye Xuan. His voice was very warm and said, "this must be Kong Li''s friend?"


    "Ao Shun didn''t give a good reception today. I also hope that Taoist friends Haihan one or two. Please take a seat quickly." Ao Shun welcomed with a smile.


    "Taoist Ao, don''t be polite."


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked towards the front, letting the three demon kings follow until ye Xuan and others came to the front. They saw that twelve people had been seated in front of the 16 white jade tables, leaving only four empty seats, which was obviously reserved for ye Xuan and others.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum came. Taoist huoya, who had been coerced by Ye Xuan, sat on one side and looked at Ye Xuan very badly.


    "Big brother, it is the great saint of Beichen who forced my little brother to open Xumi space and take away the baby I just got. Please make decisions for my little brother."


    I saw Taoist Flamingo shouting angrily at a Taoist in black. Obviously, this is what he called dependence.

 Chapter 419

    The Taoist in black has pale complexion and thin body. He looks like a young man, but his eyebrows are silvery white. At the moment, he is closing his eyes. He just opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan indifferently, and then closed again.


    "Today, Taoist Ao Shun invited us to a banquet. As a guest, it''s not good or bad. The rules of the Dragon Palace are good or bad. When you get out of the Crystal Palace, brother will decide for you."


    "I want to see how capable the fool who dares to call himself a saint is. Even the people in my meteor Fairy Cave dare to humiliate me."


    The Taoist in black didn''t have a high voice. He squinted at Ye Xuan with a cold eye, and a cruel smile appeared. His eyes crossed the cold and fierce killing machine, which also made all the demon kings smile strangely and look like watching a good play.


    "Ying Longwang?" When seeing the Taoist in black, the candle Dragon King''s face changed greatly, and his eyes flashed a thick color of fear.


    "It seems that you know me well."


    Ying Longwang smiled and looked at the candle Dragon King indifferently. Then his eyes closed slightly and didn''t make a sound, but he made the candle Dragon King and Toad look dignified.


    "Elder brother, this should be the Dragon King. He is the leader of the meteor fairy cave. He has 36 hole demon kings under his command. The worst cultivation is Du nailuo Tianxuan immortal. His cultivation is extremely unpredictable and his magical powers are very strange. It is said that this person has already stepped into the territory of Da Luo. Elder brother needs to be careful." Toad swallowing heaven whispered to Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, for the reminder of swallowing toad, ye Xuan didn''t move. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at the Dragon King, but when his eyes opened and closed, a cold color passed quietly, and the corners of his mouth slightly outlined a strange color.


    As the saying goes, it takes no time to find a place to get it. Ye Xuan is looking for the demon king in Daluo territory all over North Gulu island. At the moment, someone is sent to the door. How can this make him unhappy?


    Sit cross legged, without waves and waves, but ye Xuan has already written down this person''s breath. Even if he wants to escape from Beihai Dragon Palace, it is impossible.


    The demons gathered together, and the demon light rippled, which also made the space very strange. But the Dragon King of Beihai didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he raised his glass and said to the demon king: "your Taoist friends came all the way to attend this fairy feast is to give me Ao Shun''s face. I''ll drink to you, old dragon."


    When the Dragon King of Beihai toasted, the demons naturally raised their glasses to greet him. When the first glass of water and wine was drunk, the demons also focused on AO Shun.


    Obviously, these demon kings have nothing to do here, just because the North Sea Dragon King said he had important business to discuss. If there were no benefits, the North Sea Dragon King would not invite them here.


    "Although Ao Daoyou is in the immortal class, we have been friends for many years. There are no outsiders here. I don''t know if you invited me to wait here. What''s the big deal?"


    The black Jiao king, the land of Luo Tian and Jin Xian, is also a well-known generation in this North Gulu island. At the moment, he is trying to ask Ao shun a question. Obviously, this is also the inner question of the demons.


    When it comes to business, Ao Shun smiles away and looks a little dignified. He also asks the demons present to wait patiently and know that the next play is important.


    "Have you ever heard of the sea of Beiming?"


    After dozens of breaths, Ao Shun finally spoke. But when his words fell, the demon king looked at each other and his face was full of doubts. Obviously, he had never heard of the sea of Beiming.


    However, some of the demon kings sitting in the front row were stunned, and their fists were slightly clenched. When they looked at the Dragon King of the North Sea, they were surprised. Obviously, the sea of the North underworld moved them.


    "The sea of Beiming, the ancient god sea, is said to have been annihilated between heaven and earth. What does the Dragon King mean?"


    Ying Longwang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his demon light was rippling slightly. His heart was not calm, because he vaguely guessed that the Dragon King of Beihai would mention a great secret.


    Ao Shun Fuxu smiled and said, "if I say that the sea of Beiming has not disappeared, it is in the deepest part of my North Sea. I don''t know what my friends should think?"


    Buzz!


    Ying Longwang suddenly got up, and the demon light was rippling all over him. However, he also found his abnormality and sat down calmly again. He just looked at the eyes of the Dragon King of Beihai, showing a look of anxiety.


    "Kunpeng demon master!"


    Suddenly, the word "candle Dragon King" was once, and his eyes were shining. He stared at the North Sea Dragon King, and let the demon king take a breath of air conditioning, which made the space strange and silent.


    If the presence of the demon king in the sea of the northern underworld is a little strange, but the word "Kunpeng" is like thunder. They heard the name almost when they turned into a demon.


    Not to mention the presence of the demon king, even ye Xuan was thunderous, because Kunpeng was a great power in ancient times. It is said that during the Lich war, he fought two great ancestors alone, and finally fell between heaven and earth under the siege of six great ancestors.


    The word "demon master" that can be matched also shows how high Kunpeng exists in the demon family.


    "There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know its thousands of miles; It turns into a bird and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles; He flew in anger, and his wings were like clouds hanging from the sky... "Ao Shun made a quiet voice and looked around at the demon kings, but his eyes were also touched with excitement.


    Kunpeng has spread its wings for 90000 miles and soared to the Ninth Heaven. This is not just talk, but a real thing. Since the founding of the world, Kunpeng has been a congenital creature. There is only one between heaven and earth, and it is the supreme quasi saint.


    "The sea of the northern underworld is the place where Kunpeng was born. Although Kunpeng fell in the Lich war, his true spirit still returned to the sea of the northern underworld. The ban on the sea of the northern underworld began to loosen a hundred years ago. According to Lao long, I expect that the ban will dissipate in another ten years. This is also the reason why I invite all Taoist friends to come here." The Dragon King of the North Sea came with a good talk.


    At this time, ye Xuan listened quietly, his face did not fluctuate, but the demon king was breathing fast, and the hot color in his eyes was extremely fierce, which was very restless, even the three demon kings who followed Ye Xuan here.


    No wonder the demons look like this. You should know that Kunpeng is a quasi saint, and the sea of Beiming is his ashram, which must have unimaginable treasures and inheritance.


    If anyone can get the inheritance of Kunpeng, it can be said to be an opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. How can they not be moved?


    "Lao Long''s cultivation is weak. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to monopolize the Beiming sea alone. Moreover, the Beiming sea must be extremely dangerous. Only by inviting all Taoist friends to go together, can he inherit the demon master." Beihai Dragon King is selfless.


    "Brother, the sea of Beiming has the inheritance of Kunpeng demon master. We must not miss it." The candle Dragon King whispered secretly, and his voice was extremely anxious.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all, but his mouth outlined a sneer, and his eyes at the North Sea Dragon King were very strange.

 Chapter 420

    It was also at this moment that the atmosphere of the whole hall became extremely depressed, and more sinister and murderous opportunities surrounded the hall.


    Obviously, Ying Longwang is taking the opportunity to find fault, but also to establish his dignity, because among the hundreds of demon kings, only he is the demon king of the great Luo territory, and there are twelve brothers of Luo tianjinxian under him, which can be said to control the whole situation.


    In fact, it seems that the Dragon King''s attack on Ye Xuan is due to the fire crow Taoist, but the real reason is the sea of Beiming.


    You know, among the hundreds of demon kings, ye Xuan is the most powerful. There are three demon kings beside him. As long as ye Xuan is suppressed, the other demon kings naturally dare not rebel.


    Why should the Dragon King not let the demons leave, but wait here for ten years? It''s because he wants to swallow the inheritance of Kunpeng alone. If he lets the demons leave, he will spread the news to the outside world and attract the demon kings in the rest of Daluo, this is not the result he wants to see.


    The demon kings present are not fools. Naturally, they see that Ying Longwang is making an example of others, that is, they clearly tell them that if you keep yourself in line and wait for him to be inherited by Kunpeng, you will not treat these demon kings badly. If they disobey, they will be enemies with him.


    The demons naturally saw the meaning of the Dragon King. The complexion of each demon king was extremely ugly, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just who is the chicken and who is the monkey, this may be!


    The water waves are rippling and the demon light is diffuse. Twelve demon kings walk towards Ye Xuan. Ying Long Wang tastes the water and wine in the cup with a smile on his mouth, which means he has a chance to win.


    At this time, the demons had no choice but to shake their heads and look at Ye Xuan with pity. The North Sea Dragon King looked at it indifferently and didn''t make a sound to stop it, as if he had expected all this.


    "Ying Longwang, do you want to fight tongtianling with me?" Toad swallowed the sky with his eyes staring, his whole body was full of demon light, and his abdomen was full of terror. Judging from his posture, he had the meaning of going to war if he didn''t agree with him.


    "Swallow the sky toad, you are also a wild alien. Why follow Kong Li? As long as you are willing, you can join our meteor fairy cave, and the king will never treat you badly." Yinglong Wang spoke with dignity. It was obvious that he knew the toad very well and had the intention of soliciting in his heart.


    In the face of Ying Longwang''s solicitation, Toad''s face changed slightly. He secretly took a look at Ye Xuan with his remaining light, but found that ye Xuan looked calm and was drinking leisurely, which also made him Click at the bottom of his heart. In his mind, he didn''t think of the scene that ye Xuan almost blew up the body of ChiYan Tian.


    For ye Xuan, toad swallowing the sky has no so-called loyalty, but ye Xuan''s unpredictable cultivation subdued him, and the Dragon King in front of him is a real demon king in the great Luojing.


    Moreover, now the enemy is strong and I am weak. There are twelve Luotian demon kings under Yinglong king. Even if ye Xuan is strong, how can he be the opponent between Yinglong king and the twelve Luotian demon kings?


    A difficult problem was placed in front of toad swallowing the sky, which also made his eyes turn disorderly, and he didn''t know how to choose.


    Looking at the hesitant look of toad swallowing the sky, Ying Longwang smiled and saw that toad swallowing the sky was not so central to Ye Xuan, which also made him look up at the candle Dragon King and his voice was gentle and said: "you two are also famous demon kings. How can tongtianling fulfill your ambition? If you two obey me to fall into the fairy cave today, you can sit in a cave, The king will treat you both like brothers. "


    With the Dragon King''s words falling, the candle Dragon King and the green hill king had a disordered breath. Obviously, what they thought was like swallowing a toad.


    However, they had personally seen the blood God King die in the hands of Ye Xuan. They were extremely afraid of Ye Xuan in their hearts, but now it should be the Dragon King and his twelve brothers. How can ye Xuan be their opponent even if he is strong?


    At this time, ye Xuan tasted the wine in the cup and looked calm. It seemed that he didn''t hear Ying Long Wang instigating his men to betray at all. This also made Ying Long Wang frown. I don''t know whether ye Xuan forced himself to be calm.


    "Kill them."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan drank all the wine in the glass and threw the glass on the table. His voice was calm, but it fell into the ears of toad swallowing the sky.


    "Big... Big brother... But... Can you think about it in the long run..." Toad still didn''t make a decision, which made him smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile was very warm, but it fell into the eyes of toad swallowing the sky, but it made him tremble at the bottom of his heart. The whole person''s eyebrows drooped, and he didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Such a scene made Ying Longwang''s face slightly changed, but he knew how capable he was. He never thought that the toad was so afraid of Ye Xuan, which surprised him.


    You should know that toad swallowing the sky and he are both wild and different. Although toad swallowing the sky is only the peak of Luo Tian, its talent and magic power are extremely terrible. Even if he wants to kill this person, it is impossible. This is why he personally wants to plot against toad swallowing the sky.


    But now seeing that toad swallowing the sky is so afraid of Ye Xuan, it also makes Ying Longwang''s face slightly change. He constantly examines Ye Xuan, hoping to see what ability Ye Xuan has, which can make toad swallowing the sky so afraid of him.


    "Swallow toad, do you know what will happen if you disobey my orders?" Ye Xuan''s momentum was not obvious, and his voice was calm. He could hear the toad swallowing the sky, but let his breath tremble.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the toad swallowing the sky to answer, Taoist Huo crow came out and said, "you can rest assured, Taoist friend swallowing the sky, my eldest brother is the master of the meteorite fairy cave, and he is a great demon in this North Gulu island. As long as you join me in the meteorite fairy cave, it''s only a small matter to kill this hole today."


    After saying this, Taoist Flamingo looked directly at the candle Dragon King and said, "brother candle dragon, you and I have known each other for many years. You should know what elder brother Ying Long is. For the sake of the love between you and me for many years, elder brother Ying long will never treat you badly as long as you give up now."


    At this time, the candle Dragon King''s face was uncertain. He naturally saw that the current situation was unfavorable to Ye Xuan, and he had offended Ye Xuan before. He was very excited about being invited by the Dragon King.


    "Little brother, meet brother Yinglong."


    The candle Dragon King is a wall grass. Where the wind blows, he will not be loyal to Ye Xuan. He sees the current situation and naturally wants to choose the side that is beneficial to him.


    "Ha ha, good."


    The Dragon King laughed loudly, and his eyes showed satisfaction. He said, "brother candle dragon can see that since my brother is willing to worship me as his eldest brother, I will not treat you badly."


    The candle Dragon King stepped out and appeared on the side of Ying Dragon King in an instant. He bowed down and said, "brother, this hole has been bullying my little brother for a long time, and my little brother has long been dissatisfied with him. However, this man''s cultivation is strange, and my little brother is not his opponent at all. If my brother hadn''t rescued me here today, my little brother wouldn''t know how long he would be enslaved by Kong Li''s children."

 Chapter 421

    It was also at this moment that the atmosphere of the whole hall became extremely depressed, and more sinister and murderous opportunities surrounded the hall.


    Obviously, Ying Longwang is taking the opportunity to find fault, but also to establish his dignity, because among the hundreds of demon kings, only he is the demon king of the great Luo territory, and there are twelve brothers of Luo tianjinxian under him, which can be said to control the whole situation.


    In fact, it seems that the Dragon King''s attack on Ye Xuan is due to the fire crow Taoist, but the real reason is the sea of Beiming.


    You know, among the hundreds of demon kings, ye Xuan is the most powerful. There are three demon kings beside him. As long as ye Xuan is suppressed, the other demon kings naturally dare not rebel.


    Why should the Dragon King not let the demons leave, but wait here for ten years? It''s because he wants to swallow the inheritance of Kunpeng alone. If he lets the demons leave, he will spread the news to the outside world and attract the demon kings in the rest of Daluo, this is not the result he wants to see.


    The demon kings present are not fools. Naturally, they see that Ying Longwang is making an example of others, that is, they clearly tell them that if you keep yourself in line and wait for him to be inherited by Kunpeng, you will not treat these demon kings badly. If they disobey, they will be enemies with him.


    The demons naturally saw the meaning of the Dragon King. The complexion of each demon king was extremely ugly, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just who is the chicken and who is the monkey, this may be!


    The water waves are rippling and the demon light is diffuse. Twelve demon kings walk towards Ye Xuan. Ying Long Wang tastes the water and wine in the cup with a smile on his mouth, which means he has a chance to win.


    At this time, the demons had no choice but to shake their heads and look at Ye Xuan with pity. The North Sea Dragon King looked at it indifferently and didn''t make a sound to stop it, as if he had expected all this.


    "Ying Longwang, do you want to fight tongtianling with me?" Toad swallowed the sky with his eyes staring, his whole body was full of demon light, and his abdomen was full of terror. Judging from his posture, he had the meaning of going to war if he didn''t agree with him.


    "Swallow the sky toad, you are also a wild alien. Why follow Kong Li? As long as you are willing, you can join our meteor fairy cave, and the king will never treat you badly." Yinglong Wang spoke with dignity. It was obvious that he knew the toad very well and had the intention of soliciting in his heart.


    In the face of Ying Longwang''s solicitation, Toad''s face changed slightly. He secretly took a look at Ye Xuan with his remaining light, but found that ye Xuan looked calm and was drinking leisurely, which also made him Click at the bottom of his heart. In his mind, he didn''t think of the scene that ye Xuan almost blew up the body of ChiYan Tian.


    For ye Xuan, toad swallowing the sky has no so-called loyalty, but ye Xuan''s unpredictable cultivation subdued him, and the Dragon King in front of him is a real demon king in the great Luojing.


    Moreover, now the enemy is strong and I am weak. There are twelve Luotian demon kings under Yinglong king. Even if ye Xuan is strong, how can he be the opponent between Yinglong king and the twelve Luotian demon kings?


    A difficult problem was placed in front of toad swallowing the sky, which also made his eyes turn disorderly, and he didn''t know how to choose.


    Looking at the hesitant look of toad swallowing the sky, Ying Longwang smiled and saw that toad swallowing the sky was not so central to Ye Xuan, which also made him look up at the candle Dragon King and his voice was gentle and said: "you two are also famous demon kings. How can tongtianling fulfill your ambition? If you two obey me to fall into the fairy cave today, you can sit in a cave, The king will treat you both like brothers. "


    With the Dragon King''s words falling, the candle Dragon King and the green hill king had a disordered breath. Obviously, what they thought was like swallowing a toad.


    However, they had personally seen the blood God King die in the hands of Ye Xuan. They were extremely afraid of Ye Xuan in their hearts, but now it should be the Dragon King and his twelve brothers. How can ye Xuan be their opponent even if he is strong?


    At this time, ye Xuan tasted the wine in the cup and looked calm. It seemed that he didn''t hear Ying Long Wang instigating his men to betray at all. This also made Ying Long Wang frown. I don''t know whether ye Xuan forced himself to be calm.


    "Kill them."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan drank all the wine in the glass and threw the glass on the table. His voice was calm, but it fell into the ears of toad swallowing the sky.


    "Big... Big brother... But... Can you think about it in the long run..." Toad still didn''t make a decision, which made him smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile was very warm, but it fell into the eyes of toad swallowing the sky, but it made him tremble at the bottom of his heart. The whole person''s eyebrows drooped, and he didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Such a scene made Ying Longwang''s face slightly changed, but he knew how capable he was. He never thought that the toad was so afraid of Ye Xuan, which surprised him.


    You should know that toad swallowing the sky and he are both wild and different. Although toad swallowing the sky is only the peak of Luo Tian, its talent and magic power are extremely terrible. Even if he wants to kill this person, it is impossible. This is why he personally wants to plot against toad swallowing the sky.


    But now seeing that toad swallowing the sky is so afraid of Ye Xuan, it also makes Ying Longwang''s face slightly change. He constantly examines Ye Xuan, hoping to see what ability Ye Xuan has, which can make toad swallowing the sky so afraid of him.


    "Swallow toad, do you know what will happen if you disobey my orders?" Ye Xuan''s momentum was not obvious, and his voice was calm. He could hear the toad swallowing the sky, but let his breath tremble.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the toad swallowing the sky to answer, Taoist Huo crow came out and said, "you can rest assured, Taoist friend swallowing the sky, my eldest brother is the master of the meteorite fairy cave, and he is a great demon in this North Gulu island. As long as you join me in the meteorite fairy cave, it''s only a small matter to kill this hole today."


    After saying this, Taoist Flamingo looked directly at the candle Dragon King and said, "brother candle dragon, you and I have known each other for many years. You should know what elder brother Ying Long is. For the sake of the love between you and me for many years, elder brother Ying long will never treat you badly as long as you give up now."


    At this time, the candle Dragon King''s face was uncertain. He naturally saw that the current situation was unfavorable to Ye Xuan, and he had offended Ye Xuan before. He was very excited about being invited by the Dragon King.


    "Little brother, meet brother Yinglong."


    The candle Dragon King is a wall grass. Where the wind blows, he will not be loyal to Ye Xuan. He sees the current situation and naturally wants to choose the side that is beneficial to him.


    "Ha ha, good."


    The Dragon King laughed loudly, and his eyes showed satisfaction. He said, "brother candle dragon can see that since my brother is willing to worship me as his eldest brother, I will not treat you badly."


    The candle Dragon King stepped out and appeared on the side of Ying Dragon King in an instant. He bowed down and said, "brother, this hole has been bullying my little brother for a long time, and my little brother has long been dissatisfied with him. However, this man''s cultivation is strange, and my little brother is not his opponent at all. If my brother hadn''t rescued me here today, my little brother wouldn''t know how long he would be enslaved by Kong Li''s children."

 Chapter 422

    Brazen, faceless and skinnless, this is the nature of the candle Dragon King.


    "Candle dragon, how dare you betray brother?" The king of Qingqiu shouted and scolded, and his face was very red.


    "Little sister, Kong is extremely overbearing. He has been bullying us since he came to tongtianling. Brother Yinglong is here today. It is when we leave him. Little sister, don''t you come to see brother Yinglong quickly?" The candle Dragon King scolded slightly.


    Hearing the words of the candle Dragon King, the king of Qingqiu changed his face. It was obvious that he was extremely struggling in his heart, but he hesitated all the time. He didn''t know whether to betray Ye Xuan.


    "He told you to go."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled, and his voice was very calm.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the king of Qingqiu suddenly woke up. When she saw the contempt in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the king of Qingqiu changed his face, and the picture of the tragic defeat of the bleeding God King appeared in her mind.


    Bet!


    The king of Qingqiu was charming in her heart and her eyes were crazy, because she couldn''t see through Ye Xuan all the time, and the defeat of the blood God King was inexplicable, but it finally disappeared between heaven and earth, which also made her curious about ye Xuan all the time, and her heart was filled with great awe.


    "Little sister will never betray big brother. Today she is willing to live and die with big brother."


    As soon as the king of Qingqiu worshipped, the disordered demon light calmed down at the moment and stood directly behind Ye Xuan without any hesitation on his face.


    "Little sister, are you crazy?"


    Such a scene changed the face of the candle Dragon King and angrily denounced the green hill king. Obviously, the green hill king was greatly stimulated by his stupid behavior. He also wondered why the green hill King chose to stand on the side of Ye Xuan.


    "Swallow toad, what do you mean?" Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    At this time, the sky swallowing Toad''s eyes were bulging and his breath was extremely disordered. The candle Dragon King chose to betray, and the green hill king still chose to follow Ye Xuan, which also made him extremely hesitant. Only when he saw the green hill King winking at him, the sky swallowing toad finally made a decision with a bite of his steel teeth.


    "Big brother joked. Little brother has always been loyal to big brother and has never thought of betraying big brother. If anyone wants to be an enemy with big brother today, little brother must fight side by side with big brother even if he is scared to death." The toad bowed and bowed, and his voice was resolute.


    In fact, toad really wanted to take refuge in the Dragon King, and he already planned to do so. Only when the king of Qingqiu expressed his attitude, he directly overturned the decision.


    Who is the king of Qingqiu?


    This is an extremely intelligent woman. She chose to stand on the side of Ye Xuan. There must be her reason. Compared with the king of Qingqiu, the king of candle dragon is far from Xinzhi City mansion.


    Toad swallowing heaven thought he was not intelligent, but he believed that the king of Qingqiu would not harm himself, which was why he stood on the side of Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, the king of Qingqiu has been winking at him. Obviously, his eldest brother is not so simple.


    Bang!


    The sky roared and the water waves were turbulent. Ying Longwang clapped the table in front of him and looked at Ye Xuan. There was a vicious killing opportunity in their eyes.


    "I have given you two a chance. Since you two don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Kill them."


    With a wave of the Dragon King''s big hand, the twelve Luo Tian demon kings smiled ferociously, and a terrible demon light appeared all over them. They had vaguely surrounded Ye Xuan, but the candle Dragon King''s face changed and didn''t move. Instead, he stepped back a few steps and stared at Ye Xuan a little nervously.


    Obviously, betraying Ye Xuan made the candle Dragon King extremely cautious. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would attack him and kill himself here.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t look at the candle Dragon King from beginning to end. He looked at the demon king with one hand dragging his chin, and then tilted his head to swallow the toad. His voice was strange and said: "people want to kill your big brother. As your brother''s brother and sister, what do you think they should do?"


    "There are only twelve demon kings. It''s enough for my little brother to be alone. My big brother can watch it at ease."


    The toad swallowing urn roared loudly, and the terrible mouth was cracking, which directly turned into a fierce mouth. The extremely terrible Yin light diffused out and swept towards the twelve demon kings with unimaginable power.


    "Be careful, this is the three yin rot divine water, which is the gift of toad swallowing the sky." When the Dragon King made a sound to remind him, he had a look of fear in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The water waves roared, and the twelve Luo Tian demon kings shot together. The terrible demon light condensed together. The vast and unmatched power directly turned the water of the three yin rot gods into nothingness.


    Bang!


    The toad swallowing the sky flew upside down, and a mouthful of demon blood gushed out. Although he was the peak of Luotian, and his talent was also extremely terrible, he was not an opponent in the face of the joint efforts of the twelve Luotian demon kings.


    "Let me help you."


    The king of Qingqiu yelled, and the ten thousand feet of demon light diffused out. He immediately dragged the toad swallowing the sky, and then blew out a great magic skill, forming a demon light barrier to stand side by side with the toad swallowing the sky.


    "Be careful, little sister." Swallowing toad wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the twelve Luo Tian demon kings with great dignity.


    If ye Xuan were not on the side, facing the twelve Luo Tian demon kings, the toad would have escaped.


    Some people may ask why the former blood God King and the current Yinglong king are afraid of swallowing toads. In fact, the truth is very simple.


    Because the toad swallowing the sky is a wild alien, it will enter the golden immortal of Da Luo sooner or later, and his talent magic power, three yin rot divine water, even Da Luo dare not be easily contaminated.


    The key problem is that the toad can escape so well that even the demon king of Da Luo can''t keep him. If the toad steps into Da Luo''s territory one day, won''t it provoke a great enemy in vain?


    But today is different. The whole Beihai Dragon Palace has been quietly banned by the Dragon King, and twelve demon kings stare at it. Even if he can escape, he will never escape from the Beihai dragon palace.


    Besides, since he is on Ye Xuan''s side, he is also waiting for ye Xuan to make a move. Otherwise, how can he choose to support Ye Xuan?


    "Kill them."


    When the Dragon King''s voice was cold and fierce, the twelve Luotian demon kings burst into action, and all kinds of magic tricks were shot. They immediately fought with the toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu.


    Bang bang!


    The Dragon Palace is turbulent, the temple is broken, and a war between demon Kings is opening. The bright and terrible demon light is in all directions. Its terrible aftershock turns many sea people into blood fog and dies miserably in the deep sea.


    There was a great war in the Dragon Palace. Under the terrorist siege of the twelve demon kings, the toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu fought hard. If the toad swallowing the sky were not a wild alien, they would have more gifted powers. I''m afraid they would be killed here by the twelve demon kings in an instant.


    In the Dragon Palace, the North Sea Dragon King looked on indifferently. Even if a large number of sea people died miserably, he didn''t have any fluctuations. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise.

 Chapter 423

    To tell the truth, Ao Shun was extremely disappointed with Ye Xuan when he entered Beihai Dragon Palace from ye Xuan. He thought Ye Xuan was the realm of Da Luo, but under the feeling of breath, he found that the other party was not da Luo, which also disrupted his plan.


    However, Ao Shun is gratified that Ying the Dragon King has put his plan on track. However, Ao Shun is extremely restless. He has been looking for the root of his anxiety. When he sees Ye Xuan, he finally knows where his anxiety comes from.


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the waves are calm. This is the posture shown by Ye Xuan.


    Ao Shun''s eyes stagnated and kept looking at Ye Xuan. He really didn''t understand that Yinglong king was the king of the great Luo demon, and his eyes were staring at him. Why was the great saint of Beichen fearless and more contemptuous in his eyes?


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The waves of the vast sea and the light of the great Luo demon walked towards Ye Xuan in response to the Dragon King''s stroll. A warm smile came out of the corners of his mouth until he came to Ye Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan with a condescending attitude.


    "Kong Li, I don''t want to make it difficult for you. As long as you are willing to self profess cultivation, you and your two brothers can also leave the Beihai dragon palace when I come out of the sea of Beiming. You are still the master of tongtianling." The Dragon King exhorted him.


    "Elder brother Yinglong, you must die." The candle Dragon King''s face was instantly pale, and even his voice trembled.


    No wonder the candle Dragon King looks like this. To know that ye Xuan will not die, he must find trouble in the future. He thinks of Ye Xuan''s terrible means, which also makes the candle Dragon King terrified.


    "Elder brother, this man took my baby. How can he let him go so easily?" The fire crow Taoist priest is also anxiously persuading. Obviously, ye Xuan robbed him of his baby and made him jealous of Ye Xuan all the time.


    Unfortunately, Ying Longwang didn''t answer their advice, but looked at Ye Xuan calmly and waited for ye Xuan''s own choice.


    In fact, Yinglong king really wants to kill Ye Xuan, but he has great scruples. He also knows that he can hurt Ye Xuan or imprison him, but he must not hurt Ye Xuan''s life.


    The reason is very simple, because ye Xuan turned into a five-color peacock, and the five-color peacock family is extremely rare in heaven and earth, and the peacock Daming king of Lingshan in the west is extremely terrible.


    If you kill Ye Xuan, the peacock king Daming will know that even if he is the king of Da Luo demon, he will die in an instant. This is by no means the result he wants.


    From the beginning to the end, King Yinglong didn''t want to kill Ye Xuan. He just wanted to imprison Ye Xuan for a period of time. When he got the inheritance of Kunpeng, he would naturally let Ye Xuan leave. This is what he really wanted to do.


    As for the fire crow Taoist who was robbed of a treasure by Ye Xuan, it was just a small matter. Ying Longwang also attacked Ye Xuan through this.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    Ying Longwang is waiting for ye Xuan''s reply. He is very confident that ye Xuan will make a wise choice, because he is the king of Luo demon, and ye Xuan has no resistance at all.


    The demons looked on indifferently. The Dragon King of Beihai had no choice but to shake his head. Obviously, everyone knew that ye Xuan would bow his head to the Dragon King next. Who let his cultivation lose to the Dragon King.


    "Boring, boring."


    Suddenly, in the surprised eyes of the people, ye Xuan slowly got up and looked at Ying Longwang''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    "I''m not easy to kill, but you have to come to the door and die by yourself. Do you think I want to do it for you?" Ye Xuan smiled ferociously and looked at Ying Longwang as if he were looking at slaughtering pigs and dogs.


    "Wow!"


    A stone aroused thousands of waves. When ye Xuan''s voice fell, the demon king and AO Shun burst out in an uproar. They took a cold breath in their mouth and looked at Ye Xuan like a madman.


    "Is this hole crazy?"


    "Doesn''t he know that Yinglong king is the land of Dalai?"


    "Crazy, absolutely crazy. He talks to the dragon king like this. Even if he is a multicolored peacock, the Dragon King will never let him go."


    The demons talked in horror, and immediately made the space extremely noisy, while the North Sea Dragon Wang aoshun stared at Ye Xuan with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Kong Li, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Ying Longwang clenched his fists, and his face was as gloomy as water. The terrible light of the big Luo demon rippled out. His killing machine was locked on Ye Xuan, as if he wanted to attack Ye Xuan at any time.


    "I have to say, you evil dragon is extremely ignorant. I didn''t want to kill you in Beihai Dragon Palace, but you want to die. Then I can only do it for you."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, and the next thing made the demons silly, and made Ying Longwang retreat three steps, and his body trembled slightly.


    Bang bang!


    All directions vibrated, the water waves exploded, and a full eight portals appeared. The strange and terrible immortal light rippled out, directly trapping the whole Beihai dragon palace.


    "The eight gates of life and death turn immortals into mortals, the universe reverses, and the sun and moon hang upside down."


    Ye Xuan held the anti immortal array in his hand, and his face changed constantly. When the light dissipated, ye Xuan''s original appearance appeared, and his eyes at Ying Longwang showed an extremely cruel and ferocious killing opportunity.


    Bang bang!


    For example, the nine day thunder was blowing, like the sun, moon and heaven were upside down. When ye Xuan showed his original appearance, he walked towards the Dragon King, and his terrible Fairy Light rippled out. He called the demons and the Dragon King dull and silent, but a silent terror filled the demons'' minds.


    "If you don''t want to make too much noise and disturb the Jade Emperor, you are not qualified to let the emperor use the anti immortal array." Ye Xuan spoke coldly and looked at Ying Longwang like a dead man.


    The eight gates of life and death rumble and rotate. The sun, moon and stars run through ancient and modern times. The Jedi the next day will cover the whole Beihai dragon palace. No one can think of it. Of course, no one can enter.


    Because this is the anti immortal array map, which has a mysterious opportunity. Even the four great Luo Jinxian had suffered the loss of the anti immortal array map in those years. It should be that the Dragon King is only the demon king of the great Luo. How can he not let the demons be shocked?


    "Die!"


    The palm fingers were like heaven, killing everything. Ye Xuan roared ferociously. When the palm blew out, the big Luo Jindan in the center of his eyebrows was turning slightly, and a force that did not belong to the three realms burst out of his palm.


    This palm was like heaven, even more like it came from the depths of chaos, and instantly blasted the twelve Luo Tian demon kings into slag. The broken blood fog floated down, and its original gods were screaming.


    "Shoot!"


    The twelve Luo Tianjin immortals are extremely tonic. How could ye Xuan let them go?


    Ye Xuan''s palm fingers were like shuttle. Under the effect of robbing fairies, he instantly condensed the blood and soul cultivation of the twelve Luo Tian demon kings into a blood ball, which was sucked into his palm by Ye Xuan, and then looked at the Dragon King with a grim smile.

 Chapter 424

    "Ah!"


    The art of robbing immortals is extremely vicious. Twelve Luo Tianjin immortals were killed by Ye Xuan, and the yuan God and his cultivation were controlled by the art of robbing immortals, which also made their yuan God scream. The voice is terrible, and they are suffering unimaginable torture. It also made the demons present watch with horror. It is obvious that some of them were stunned by Ye Xuan''s means.


    At this time, the demons'' teeth trembled, and the Dragon King''s eyes were dull, but the steps under his feet were unconsciously backward. The Dragon King of Beihai looked pale, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more frightening.


    "Big brother!"


    The toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu roared down. Their faces were flushed and their eyes were extremely surprised. They couldn''t believe that twelve Luo Tian demon kings died on the spot under the attack of Ye Xuan.


    But when they returned to Ye Xuan, when they saw Ye Xuan''s original face and the anti immortal array in Ye Xuan''s hand, the excited color on their face disappeared, and the whole person was completely dull on the spot, as if their souls were out of body.


    Ye Xuan''s appearance is well known among the three circles, but his fierce name can be said to have shocked the three circles. Someone has always seen his portrait, not to mention the anti immortal array is his landmark?


    "You... You are... East... East pole...!" Ying Longwang''s face was pale and his voice was trembling. He looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightening color.


    Ye Xuan, the emperor of the East pole, is well known in the three realms.


    Yu Wanli killed Yang Jian in the sky, suppressed Huaguo Mountain and subdued the demon king of 72 holes on his own, and defeated the four great Luo Jinxian in the Tianting war, pinching the demon emperor Zhenwu Dang and killing the yuan God.


    Out of heaven, Guanyin and guangchengzi in the South China Sea pursued and killed for hundreds of millions of miles. Instead, they slaughtered the jade tripod immortal of the ancient twelve golden immortals, and finally disappeared into the three realms of heaven, earth and man.


    Ye Xuan has never been known before. Everything he does is earth shaking. How can Ying Longwang not know ye Xuan, and how dare he not know ye Xuan?


    Until this time, Ying Longwang finally understood why tongtianling had changed its master and why the blood god Wang Mingming was the demon king of Dalai yichongtian and would die in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Because there has never been any Kong Li in this world, only because Kong Li was transformed by Ye Xuan, the emperor of the East pole, and now he is facing a terrible figure.


    Not only the Dragon King, but also the toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu were dull and speechless. They stared at the anti immortal array in Ye Xuan''s hand and looked at Ye Xuan''s face numbly and tremblingly.


    The Dragon King''s teeth were trembling and his steps were retreating. A lot of cold sweat emerged from his forehead. The whole body was completely covered by the demon light. He already had the idea of escaping from here.


    Yes, just run!


    Yinglong king is not ashamed at all. You should know that the East pole emperor is too terrible. He kills the jade tripod and destroys Zhenwu. Although the two great Luo Jinxian are only one level higher than him, the gap between the two Heaven is the difference between the natural grabens.


    Moreover, Ying Longwang has great self-knowledge. If he is replaced by Ye Xuan and faces the siege of four great Luo Jinxian, he will be beaten to death without ten breath.


    At the moment, Ying Longwang was afraid of going backwards. Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, was speechless. Hundreds of demon kings trembled and looked at Ye Xuan in a daze. However, toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu didn''t return to their senses until now, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu could not imagine that the big brother they recognized was the legendary notorious East pole emperor. This kind of heavenly night talk was too creepy to hear, and they couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Little... Little demon, meet the East pole emperor!"


    When the dragon king bowed, his voice was trembling. Where was the previous looking down posture?


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan''s countenance did not waver at the worship ceremony of the Dragon King. He just outlined a cruel killing opportunity at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, this should be the Dragon King''s good food, and ye Xuan will never let him go.


    "The emperor is up. The little demon didn''t know the emperor''s real body before. I apologize to the emperor here. I hope the emperor is magnanimous and don''t see the same thing as the little demon."


    The Dragon King trembled and begged to keep his posture very low. However, he has been quietly retreating. At the moment, he has also come to the palace gate. It is obvious that he has a tendency to escape from here.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go." Ye xuansen said coldly.


    Run!


    There is no nonsense, and it is impossible to fight with Ye Xuan. Ying Longwang is not an idiot. He knows that he is not ye Xuan''s opponent at all. When will he stay if he doesn''t escape at the moment?


    Buzz!


    Ying Longwang set up the big Luo demon light and fled towards the palace gate like a fugitive. Just before he fled the temple, ye Xuan''s cruel and ferocious voice sounded in his ear.


    "Did you escape?"


    Bang!


    The eight gates of life and death are powerful against immortals. The breath of turning immortals into mortals will instantly knock down the land of Dalai in response to the Dragon King. A huge palm covering the sky will fall, which makes the endless North Sea churn violently.


    Poof!


    Ying Longwang''s sternum collapsed and a mouthful of demon blood sprayed out. The whole person was directly patted to the ground. A great suction force acted on him. Ye Xuan detained him without waiting for Ying Longwang''s resistance.


    Ye Xuan''s own realm is in the nine turns of Da Luo. Even without the anti immortal array, he can suppress the Dragon King by himself, but it takes an extremely long time and will make a lot of noise.


    At the moment, ye Xuan launched the anti immortal array in order not to attract the attention of the outside world and suppress Yinglong king in an instant. After all, he is sensitive now and must not let the Jade Emperor and the Buddhist Hermeneutics know his news in beijuluzhou.


    "Emperor... Emperor, spare your life!"


    Ye Xuan pressed his palm on the spirit of the Dragon King, and the terrible and strange immortal light was steaming in his palm. It also made the Dragon King tremble and pray, and his voice was extremely excited, which also proved the extent of his fear.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the humble and pale face of the Dragon King in front of him, ye Xuan said with a cruel smile: "little evil dragon, you could have lived more time, but you have to find your own way to death. The emperor will naturally help you."


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared ferociously, and his palms and fingers were shining. It was the light of Tu Xian''s killing God. When he slapped on the spirit of Ying Long Wang, he saw a shrill and unwilling scream in Ying Long Wang''s mouth, which made people tremble extremely.


    "East pole emperor, you must die!"


    The art of robbing immortals quietly acted on Ying Longwang, which also made his body break inch by inch, and sent out an extremely vicious curse in his mouth, but it made Ye Xuan watch indifferently, and his eyes and body burst into an extremely tyrannical atmosphere.


    "Ah, kill... Kill me... Kill me... Please... Please..."


    Yinglong King''s body was finally broken. His cultivation achievements were condensed into a blood ball by robbery and magic. His yuan God was crying in pain in the blood ball, and obviously suffered unimaginable torture.


    The art of robbing immortals is extremely vicious and cruel. The person being cast will suffer from the heart eaten by thousands of ants. It is more like thousands of knives cutting its original God, which is by no means tolerable by ordinary creatures. Therefore, the art of robbing immortals is extremely vicious and cruel, and it is also an extremely evil and evil method

 Chapter 425

    Beihai Dragon Palace is closed to heaven and earth. There are eight gates of life and death. There are endless cycles. No one can think of it or enter it.


    The twelve Luotian demon kings screamed repeatedly. Even those who should be the Dragon King were no exception. Their flesh bodies were exploded, and their yuan gods were tortured by the magic of robbing fairies. The end made the demons unbearable to look straight at them.


    A blood color ball hummed and rotated in Ye Xuan''s palm. The striking blood light reflected the blood color of the whole Beihai Dragon Palace and made the demon king silent.


    "Meet the East pole emperor."


    Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, was the first to return to his senses. He knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. His posture was very low, which also made the demons wake up and worship ye Xuan one after another.


    For a moment, the whole Beihai Dragon Palace sounded the sound of mountains and tsunamis. All kinds of sounds of horse slapping in the wind came, but an extremely strange atmosphere echoed in the Dragon Palace.


    "Big... Big brother?"


    The toad swallowing the sky was full of sound and air, and the cracked big mouth couldn''t close. Obviously, up to now, I can''t believe that the East pole emperor was his big brother.


    "Nerd, what are you doing? Don''t you see your brother soon?"


    Qingqiu Wang was extremely intelligent. Her eyes turned and quickly took toad swallowing heaven to worship ye Xuan. Then she stood quietly around Ye Xuan and didn''t ask anything.


    The king of Qingqiu is very smart. It doesn''t matter whether his eldest brother is Kong Li or the East pole emperor, because they haven''t betrayed Ye Xuan from beginning to end.


    Ye Xuan smiled and appreciated the knowledge of the green hill king. He liked to deal with smart people, and the green hill king was a smart person.


    "Big... Big brother... Little... Little brother knows his mistake...,"


    Suddenly, the candle Dragon King looked pale and stumbled towards Ye Xuan. He suddenly knelt down at Ye Xuan''s feet and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan. It was a prayer of snot and tears.


    Looking at the candle Dragon King who prayed hard at his feet, ye Xuan looked calm and said, "anyway, you are my brother. What are you doing?"


    As ye Xuan spoke, he picked up the candle Dragon King with his own hands, and affectionately dusted him, as if he didn''t care about the betrayal of the candle Dragon King.


    Ye Xuan''s behavior makes the candle Dragon King pale. How can he not know ye Xuan''s capricious temperament?


    The candle Dragon King had heard of the fierce name of the East pole emperor, and had seen Ye Xuan''s cruel means. At the moment, ye Xuan was so kind to him that he was afraid that he would die in the next moment.


    The body of the candle Dragon King was trembling, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were extremely frightening. When he saw the king of Qingqiu, a touch of hope emerged from his eyes.


    "Little sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please help me beg my brother, please!" The candle Dragon King cried bitterly and prayed to the king of Qingqiu.


    In the face of the help of the candle Dragon King, the king of Qingqiu couldn''t bear it. Anyway, she had known the candle Dragon King for tens of thousands of years and walked frequently. She watched the candle Dragon King die here with her own eyes, which also made her unbearable.


    "Brother, the candle Dragon King is just confused for a moment. Please give him a chance to commit a crime." The king of Qingqiu saluted Ye Xuan and hoped that ye Xuan would be merciful and put the candle on the Dragon King''s life.


    "Little sister, what are you doing? When did brother say he wanted to kill his brother?" Ye Xuan made a solemn voice, which also stunned the king of Qingqiu. She thought Ye Xuan would be furious, but she didn''t expect this result.


    "Brother, you...?" The green hill King bit his lips slightly.


    "Thank you for your mercy, brother. Thank you for your mercy." The candle dragon king kept erasing the cold sweat on his forehead and paying homage to Ye Xuan. It was obvious that he could escape his life, which also made him extremely excited.


    "I regard my brothers as brothers. Even if you do something wrong, how can brother have the heart to kill you?" Ye Xuan said with a sigh, and then patted the candle Dragon King on the shoulder. His voice was sincere.


    "Brother, I know my mistake. I''m just confused today. I''m blinded by lard. I''ll follow brother in the future and never dare to betray." The candle Dragon King was sweating and hurried to express his loyalty.


    "Well, they are all our brothers. Brother won''t blame you." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Big brother, little brother..."


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, without the candle Dragon King, a terrible claw ran through the heart of the candle Dragon King and burst the demon heart in the candle Dragon King''s chest.


    "Ah!"


    The demon''s heart was broken, the blood was sprayed, and the candle Dragon King screamed miserably. When this scene appeared and the demons were watching, the green hill king was stunned, and his body trembled slightly at the moment.


    "Betray brother, you deserve to die."


    Suddenly, a fierce voice came. After the candle Dragon King, the sky swallowing toad slowly pulled out its claws from the heart of the candle Dragon King. The terrible mouth was ten feet wide. In Ye Xuan''s smiling gaze, the sky swallowing toad swallowed the candle Dragon King into the mouth.


    Boom... Boom... Boom.


    A mouthful of steel teeth, constantly chewing and swallowing, a large amount of demon blood overflowed from the mouth of the toad swallowing the sky until the scream of the candle Dragon King stopped. With the surging throat of the toad swallowing the candle Dragon King.


    "Little brother, what are you doing? You are all your brothers. How can you be so cruel?" Ye Xuan scolded slightly.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, toad grinned, bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "elder brother''s house is kind-hearted. Naturally, he can''t bear to punish his brother, but the candle Dragon King''s betrayal of elder brother should be punished. My younger brother also killed him on impulse. Please forgive me."


    Ye Xuan said with a sigh: "only this time, it will not be an example."


    "Yes, brother."


    Toad nodded in a hurry, but there was a creepy look in his eyes.


    Toad swallowing the sky is not stupid, and his ability to observe words and colors is naturally not bad. He has been observing Ye Xuan''s expression since the candle Dragon King begged Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan seems to be smiling, his eyes have a cold and fierce color.


    Swallowing toad didn''t believe that ye Xuan would let go of the candle Dragon King, and when ye Xuan looked at him at will, it immediately let swallowing toad understand Ye Xuan''s mind.


    My eldest brother simply disdains to do it. The meaning in his eyes is to tell himself to kill the candle Dragon King himself.


    Toad swallowing the sky had no feelings for the candle Dragon King. When he understood what ye Xuan meant, he naturally burst into action to kill the candle Dragon King, which was his alternative expression of loyalty to Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan''s moody, sinister and vicious character was deeply printed into the eyes of toad swallowing the sky again, which also made him extremely awed of Ye Xuan and dared not give birth to any betrayal in his heart.


    Make an example of others. This is Ye Xuan''s means. He not only swallowed toads, but also the king of Qingqiu reacted instantly. His pretty face turned white and he understood Ye Xuan''s intention.

 Chapter 426

    Separation meter.


    This is a naked plan of estrangement. Today, it seems that toad swallowing the sky killed the candle Dragon King, but ye Xuan is also telling toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu that if anyone dares to betray him, ye Xuan may have old friends who have known each other for many years will stab them in the back and kill them.


    At this point.


    Hundreds of demon kings were on pins and needles because ye Xuan gave them great pressure. They wanted to leave Beihai Dragon Palace, but the whole Beihai Dragon Palace was blocked, and they couldn''t leave at all.


    "Emperor Mingjian, although we are demons, we have never collided with emperor. Please let us go." A big demon came out of the crowd. According to his cultivation, he was in the realm of Luo Tianxuan immortal. He was pleading with Ye Xuan.


    "Let you wait to leave?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, sketching a strange color around his mouth and said, "do you think you can leave alive?"


    "Hiss!"


    The demons were thrilled and sucked the air conditioner, which instantly silenced the whole Beihai dragon palace. It was just a silent fear spreading. The eyes of the big demons looking at Ye Xuan were even more creepy.


    "Emperor, we can swear that we will never reveal your identity. Please don''t embarrass us." The giant whale king is a strong king of Luotian demon. He is not humble and doesn''t say a word.


    "Emperor Mingjian, if you kill us, you will only make the forces behind us regard you as the enemy. Even if the emperor turns into a five-color peacock, you will be unable to move in beigulu island." The mandrill king made a cold sound.


    The demons are really afraid of Ye Xuan, but they are not fools. When ye Xuan reveals his identity, they know that ye Xuan will not let them go easily.


    But these demon kings don''t believe it. Hundreds of demon kings in luotianjing will not be better if they are forced to resist. After all, every demon king won''t wait to die.


    "Can''t do anything?"


    Ye Xuan walked in the Dragon Palace and looked at hundreds of demon kings. Ye Xuan wouldn''t tell them that since he dared to expose his identity, he didn''t want these demon kings to leave alive.


    It''s not ye Xuan''s bloodthirsty, but the hundreds of demon kings in Luo Tianjing are good food. If they swallow their cultivation results, they will be absolutely comparable to a great Luo Jinxian.


    When ye Xuan entered Beihai Dragon Palace and saw these demon kings present, he had decided to devour these demon kings. How could he let go of the so-called fat meat?


    Why is Ye Xuan hiding in beiguluzhou?


    Because if ye Xuan wants to step into the realm of Dalai, but wants to step into the realm of Dalai, he will devour the cultivation achievements of others.


    Kill the jade tripod and kill the blood God King. He fully swallowed the two great Luo Jinxian and condensed the nine turn golden elixir of the great Luo. In Ye Xuan''s perception, he can enter the realm of the great Luo only by swallowing the nine great Luo Jinxian. This is why he calls this realm the nine turn great Luo method.


    Now, Ying Longwang is the third great Luo, and hundreds of demon kings in Luo Tianjing can also be regarded as a great Luo Jinxian. As long as these demon kings are killed, he will devour the cultivation of two great Luo Jing at one time under the effect of magic robbery.


    This can also directly let him know the nine turn Da Luo Jindan in the sea and step into Xiaocheng. His cultivation can soar. How can ye Xuan let go of the demon king present?


    As for killing these demon kings, the forces behind them will not give up, which ye Xuan is very happy to see.


    Because he wanted to disturb the situation in beigulu island and kill countless demons to improve himself. If there was a big Luo demon king to attack, it would be just what he wanted.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice was ruthless, and the anti immortal array was shining. The strange wave of turning immortals into mortals invaded the demons, and a pair of terrible giant palms fell towards the demon king present.


    "You Taoist friends fought with him!"


    The giant whale King roared and roared, his eyes were red, and the great magic came out. He should first blast and kill Ye Xuan.


    As if there was a chain effect, hundreds of demon kings rose to fight without any reservation, because the demons knew that ye Xuan would never let them go. They could only sacrifice their lives and maybe have a chance to live.


    "Kill!"


    Toad swallowed the sky with a ferocious smile and killed the demons directly with the king of Qingqiu.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan blew out with one palm. The flesh of the eight demon kings was blown to pieces, and their Yuanshen was detained by him.


    Toad swallowing the sky is worthy of being the peak of Luo Tian. He fought alone with the five demon kings. His terrible big mouth ejected terrible black light, instantly annihilated the flesh of the five demon kings, and his yuan God was detained by him.


    The king of Qingqiu shot it with his slender jade hand. A great magic skill suppressed the three demon kings, and a sword pierced the eyebrows of the three demon kings, showing a cold, fierce and ruthless color.


    It''s not that toad swallowing the sky and King Qingqiu are very strong and can antagonize so many demon kings alone, but because the anti immortal array is too scary and suppresses the cultivation of demons to the extreme. This situation naturally occurs under the elimination of each other.


    "Ah!"


    The demons roared and roared again and again, but there was a sound of miserable howling. Only because ye Xuan was too terrible, his cultivation was no worse than that of Da Luo, and there was an anti immortal array in hand. Although the number of demon kings present was as high as hundreds, they were all lambs to be slaughtered in front of Ye Xuan.


    One finger of the Heavenly Sword swept through ancient and modern times, and one palm was shot like the ancient demon mountain. Ye Xuan''s palm sword swept all directions. I don''t know how many big demons died in his hands.


    There are more and more blood colored balls, and the big demon Yuanshen is screaming. The whole Beihai Dragon Palace is full of blood, and the strong smell of blood floats in every inch of space.


    Shura purgatory is extremely miserable. There are broken limbs and arms of demons everywhere. Hundreds of demon kings don''t exist. Under Ye Xuan''s cruel and bloody slaughter, only dozens of people are left in the end.


    The spirits of the dead are all taking risks. They are sad and unwilling. Dozens of big demons are slowly retreating. Their eyes are red and staring at Ye Xuan, but the color of despair in their eyes is extremely strong.


    If there is regret medicine to sell in this world, they will never come to Beihai dragon palace.


    Unfortunately, now they are facing only death, because the East pole emperor is too terrible and too insoluble. Even if they are united, they are not the opponent of the East pole emperor at all.


    Death doesn''t frighten the demons. What they really fear is Ye Xuan''s magic of robbing fairies, because they watched Ye Xuan detain the yuan God of the dead demon with their own eyes, and there was a sad sound from the bloody ball.


    They don''t know what the blood orbs are for, but they can feel that if their original gods are detained, they are afraid that the end will be extremely miserable, that is, the so-called panic, and they don''t even have the chance to reincarnate.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill me. I''m under the old mother seat of Wushan..."

 Chapter 427

    Bang!


    Ye Xuan clapped it out, directly blasted the demon into slag, robbed the fairy art, and directly turned his Yuanshen cultivation into a bloody ball.


    "Kill them."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had no intention to continue to do it. However, the toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu smiled cruelly, as if the tiger had entered the sheep and killed the remaining demons.


    A killing without suspense continued, the roar of the demon became weaker and weaker, and the toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu laughed grimly. The killing also exposed their fierce nature.


    "Ao Shun, where are you going?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the North Sea Dragon King. He saw that the second son of the Dragon King was walking quietly towards the back hall, but when he heard Ye Xuan''s voice, his body suddenly stagnated and looked back at Ye Xuan as if mechanically.


    "Emperor... Emperor... Bruce Lee didn''t offend you." Ao Shun forced out a smile, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan walked and walked until he sat on the Dragon chair, which also made Ao Shun kneel at his feet and tremble.


    "Big brother, it''s all solved."


    The toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu are bleeding all over, and their fierce Qi is extremely strong. Now they return to Ye Xuan and look at the Dragon King of Beihai.


    "Brother, Kunpeng inheritance is extremely important. This is the North Sea Dragon King..."


    Toad swallowing the sky was excited. Without waiting for him to finish his words, ye Xuan directly waved to interrupt his words, and then looked at the Dragon King of the North Sea.


    "Emperor, Bruce Lee doesn''t dare to swallow Kunpeng''s inheritance alone. This is the map to enter the sea of Beiming, but it needs 100 demon blood essence to open the ban. Now Bruce Lee is willing to give it to Emperor."


    Beihai Dragon King did not hesitate at all. He directly opened Xumi space, took out a black jade card, and then presented his hands to Ye Xuan.


    The black jade plate is neither gold nor iron nor wood. I don''t know what it is made of. It''s just an extremely boundless breath coming towards Ye Xuan. It''s obviously a primitive thing.


    The front of the black jade plate is carved with a complex line, which is obviously a map of entering the sea of Beiming. When ye Xuan turned the black jade plate, a surprised color crossed his eyes.


    The back of the jade card was as dark as ink, and the faint demon light was flashing. A Kun fish jumped out, and the sound of roaring and breaking the three worlds came to Ye Xuan''s ears.


    But this is not over yet. The Kun fish suddenly changed and turned into a pengbird, which suddenly rushed into Ye Xuan''s eyes. The ringing sound that shook the ages immediately made Ye Xuan know the turbulence of the sea and gave Ye Xuan an extremely stinging feeling.


    Dang!


    Ye Xuan was in a trance for a moment, and the black jade card fell to the ground, which also changed the face of toad swallowing the sky. The horror demon light broke out suddenly, and took a slap at the North Sea Dragon King.


    "You''re looking for death." The toad roared.


    "Step back."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s voice came, which stifled the breath of toad swallowing the sky. Then he hurried to look at Ye Xuan, and found that ye Xuan was nothing different. The black jade card was held by Ye Xuan again.


    "Kunpeng inheritance?"


    Ye Xuan kept playing with the jade card in his hand. A strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Ao Shun, who knelt at his feet. His voice was gentle and said: "Ao Shun, the emperor doesn''t understand. Since you know where the sea of the North underworld is, why don''t you enjoy this secret and call many demon kings here instead?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Ao Shun turned his eyes and said with a strong smile: "the emperor''s lesson, Bruce Lee said before that the sea of the northern underworld is too dangerous. It needs a hundred goblins'' blood to open the ban. Moreover, Bruce Lee is no more than Luo Tianxuan. Even if he wants to monopolize the inheritance of Kunpeng, he has no intention but to share it with the demons."


    Ao Shun said this for a while and said with a flattering smile, "but Bruce Lee doesn''t know that the emperor can drive the Dragon Palace. Now all the demons are killed by the emperor Town, and a hundred goblins'' blood is readily available. Moreover, the emperor has cultivated all over the sky. It''s easy to get the inheritance of Kunpeng. Bruce Lee is more willing to take the Beihai dragon palace to the emperor, and only you will follow."


    Looking at the smiling face of the North Sea Dragon King, ye Xuan smiled strangely and said, "in fact, he has no interest in the inheritance of the emperor by Kunpeng. Since you don''t want to tell the truth, the emperor doesn''t force you."


    Ye Xuan got up from the Dragon chair. When he brushed the air with his palms and fingers, he collected many blood balls into Xumi space, and then walked outside the Beihai dragon palace. His face changed into Kong Li again, but his cold and vicious voice sounded in the ears of toads swallowing the sky.


    "Destroy his Beihai Dragon Palace and kill it all, leaving none of his people."


    "Emperor, spare your life!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan walked out of the Beihai Dragon Palace, but behind him came Ao Shun''s trembling voice of prayer. With a loud bang, Ao Shun''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Since ye Xuan had spoken before he left, the two demon kings naturally had to follow Ye Xuan''s instructions and directly beat Ao Shun to death. Then, like ancient fierce demons, they carried out a terrible massacre in the whole Beihai dragon palace.


    Over the North Sea, ye Xuan sat cross legged.


    The calm sea can''t make waves, but no one knows that the whole Beihai Dragon Palace is suffering from an unimaginable bloody slaughter.


    Since ye Xuan shows his appearance, he will not let Ao Shun and Beihai Dragon Palace go. After all, only the dead can keep secrets.


    Someone may ask, is Ye Xuan not interested in Kunpeng inheritance?


    In fact, ye Xuan is very interested in the inheritance of Kunpeng, but ye Xuan is also extremely calm, works in a more organized way, and won''t lose watermelons and pick up sesame seeds.


    First of all, during this trip to the North Sea, the small tripod accidentally obtained by Ye Xuan was integrated into the bronze scriptures, which also added a scripture to the bronze scriptures, which is the top priority for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is very sure that this extra Scripture is very important to him. He will return to tongtianling for enlightenment immediately.


    Second, the killing of so many demon kings all condensed into blood balls under the effect of robbing fairies. Ye Xuan must refine them as soon as possible to improve his cultivation.


    Ying Longwang and hundreds of demons are the accomplishments of two great Luo Jinxian, which will directly let Ye Xuan know the nine turn Da Luo Jindan in the sea and step into Xiaocheng, which is a terrible promotion for him.


    Kunpeng inheritance is illusory after all, and the North Sea Dragon King must not tell the truth, which must not be so simple.


    The key question is, now that two opportunities are in front of him, how can he risk exploring the sea of Beiming and give up improving his cultivation?


    Rice should be eaten one mouthful at a time. Ye Xuan knows this very well, so the inheritance of Kunpeng can only be put on for a while.


    Boom!


    Two demon lights broke through the sea and directly appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    They were angry and bloody. After seven days and seven nights of slaughter, they also turned Beihai dragon palace into Shura slaughterhouse. Only then did they appear in front of Ye Xuan and reply to him.


    "Brother, according to your instructions, there are no living creatures in Beihai Dragon Palace, and I have to search all the treasures in the Dragon Palace. Please check it." The heaven and earth bag appeared in his hand and asked the toad to pass it to Ye Xuan.


    "It doesn''t need to be so. You can handle it by yourself." Ye Xuan didn''t take the heaven and earth bag. Obviously, he couldn''t see anything in the Dragon Palace.


    "Brother, back to tongtianling, do you want to tell your brothers your identity?" The king of Qingqiu tried to find out his voice.


    "My identity can''t be exposed before I enter Dalai." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he stepped out, he covered the sky demon light and went back directly to Tongtian ridge.


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan, toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu looked at each other, and they all saw the excitement of each other''s eyes.


    Now only two people know ye Xuan''s true identity, which indirectly shows that they are regarded as close friends by Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan will not treat them badly.


    The most crucial problem is that their eldest brother is the emperor of the East pole, and has fought against the Jade Emperor''s chamber. Even the truncated Saint Tongtian leader is on Ye Xuan''s side. If they can always follow Ye Xuan, their future will be boundless.


    And they can see that ye Xuan has great ambition. How can this small beigulu Island tolerate this person? I''m afraid that their eldest brother will kill him back to heaven sooner or later, even if he takes the throne of heaven.


    Although this is their conjecture, it is not impossible.


    "Let''s go."


    The king of Qingqiu whispered, and the two demon kings set up demon clouds to chase Ye Xuan away.

 Chapter 428

    Demon clouds cover the sky and the sky rumbles.


    When the three of Ye Xuan returned to tongtianling, endless demons shouted and roared. Eight demon kings came to meet each other. For a moment, tongtianling was very hot.


    Ye Xuan''s trip to the North Sea took a year. When the toad swallowed the sky scattered the treasures of the Dragon Palace, it also surprised the other eight demon kings and discussed how to divide these cultivation resources.


    The strange thing for the eight demon Kings is that ye Xuan entered a closed state as soon as he returned to tongtianling, and all matters were handed over to the king of Qingqiu and toad.


    The most unsettling thing for the eight demon Kings is the disappearance of the candle Dragon King. They clearly remember that the candle Dragon King also went to the North Sea with Ye Xuan. Why didn''t they return now?


    The demons naturally did not dare to ask Ye Xuan. Naturally, these questions were answered by toad swallowing the sky and the king of Qingqiu. When the other demon kings understood the course of Beihai and his party, everyone turned pale and a terrible wave rose in their hearts.


    The candle dragon king betrayed his eldest brother and was killed by toad swallowing the sky. Finally, even the yuan God couldn''t stay?


    In response to the tragic death of the Dragon King in Beihai, hundreds of big demons were killed, and the whole Beihai Dragon Palace was destroyed in the hands of the two big demon kings?


    When the news was told by the king of Qingqiu, the eight demon kings looked different, but the atmosphere in Jiuyao cave was extremely heavy. Obviously, what ye Xuan did was too creepy.


    Of course, the king of Qingqiu didn''t Tell ye Xuan''s true identity, but told the other demon kings the results of their northbound trip, which also made them ready.


    Although the Beihai Dragon Palace was destroyed, there were hundreds of millions of Haizu in Beihai. They slaughtered Beihai Dragon Palace wantonly and left blatantly, which will certainly be seen by some Haizu.


    I''m afraid that before long, all evil forces in beigulu will focus on Tongtian ridge, even if it''s not impossible to start a teacher and ask for punishment.


    Moreover, Beihai Dragon Palace is under the jurisdiction of Tianting. Tianting will never sit idly by when such a big thing happens, which is why the eight demon kings feel heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Heaven and earth shook, and all things were in an uproar.


    The Beihai Dragon Palace was slaughtered and the demon kings of all parties died miserably. When the news spread all over the three realms, it also shocked all living beings in the three realms. I don''t know who dares to do such a crazy thing.


    The demon kings of all parties died miserably in Beihai dragon palace. It is not uncommon for the demon kings to fight each other and fall down because of the extreme chaos in beigulu island. But Beihai Dragon Palace belongs to Tianting. This time, no one even survived in Beihai Dragon Palace, which is basically beating Tianting''s face.


    If it had been, the heavenly court would have pressed the territory, and the emperor would have come to investigate the matter in person.


    But now, unlike in the past, there was an East pole emperor who came out of the heaven, and then there was an argument between the two religions in the heaven. The crape myrtle emperor stood on the opposite side of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor was really unavailable.


    33. Lingxiao temple in the heaven.


    The Jade Emperor occupies the central throne, and his face is extremely green. The immortals of the two religions stand on both sides of his highness, but an extremely repressive atmosphere spreads in the Lingxiao hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Beihai Dragon Palace was destroyed in one day. This is a provocation to my majesty in heaven. I don''t know which Qing family is willing to lead troops to the lower boundary to investigate this matter?" The Jade Emperor spoke with dignity.


    Unfortunately, the immortals looked on indifferently, and no one answered. This also made the Jade Emperor clench his fists, and his whole body was slightly fluctuating, which proved how angry he was.


    Atmosphere, helplessness, irritability, all kinds of negative and dark emotions filled the Jade Emperor''s heart, which also distorted the Jade Emperor''s complexion slightly, but he was helpless in the end.


    As the saying goes, one''s own family knows one''s own affairs.


    This time, the Beihai Dragon Palace was destroyed, and the Dragon King should have fallen. This must have been done by the demon king in Daluo.


    If it had been, he would have handled the matter as long as he sent a message to Emperor Zhenwu. But emperor Zhenwu was killed by Ye Xuan, and Emperor Ziwei turned against him and went to the lower world. As for emperor gouchen, he didn''t even attend the Tianting event. At the moment, I don''t know where he is.


    There were many disputes between the two religions. Looking at the whole heaven, he found that no one could use the Jade Emperor.


    Da Luo Jinxian, beyond the three realms, is not in the five elements and is not recorded in the three books of heaven, earth and man. Even if he is the Jade Emperor, he can''t force Da Luo Jinxian to obey his orders.


    The Beihai Dragon Palace incident was obviously the work of the king of the great Luo demon. You can see 33 heavy heavenly courts all over, but no one can shoulder this heavy responsibility.


    The king of tota is not even the fairy Luo Tianxuan. It''s OK to deal with some ordinary demons, but it''s tantamount to seeking death to ask him to lead the heavenly soldiers and generals to deal with the king Luo demon.


    The ancient twelve golden immortals were invited by the Jade Emperor, but now the debate between them is extremely fierce. I''m afraid the ancient twelve golden immortals won''t go to beijulu because of this small matter.


    Moreover, if the Jade Emperor asked the ancient twelve golden immortals to do it in person, it would make the interceptors look at each other, and it would also make the jade emperor have too many scruples.


    In addition to the Dalai immortal who explained the two religions, there was no Dalai in the whole heaven. Should he the Jade Emperor investigate the matter in person?


    The Western Lingshan mountain and hell are the holy land of Buddhism and the place in charge of the nether world. Although the Jade Emperor nominally controls the three realms, he has no face to ask these two forces to fight. After all, this is his business in heaven.


    In the past, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West could discuss with each other. Now the queen mother of the west is reclusive in yaochi because of the fairy of Guanghan. The jade emperor has been in a mess for hundreds of years.


    Moreover, the Jade Emperor can''t sleep day and night. As long as he calms down, all are ye Xuan''s appearance. His biggest mind is to find Ye Xuan and kill him quickly. This is what he really wants to do.


    "Damn it!"


    The jade emperor could bear it again, but in the face of this embarrassing situation, he still made him angry.


    "Too white Venus."


    "I''m here."


    The complexion of Taibai Venus changed greatly, but she still bowed down and worshipped the Jade Emperor, but the bottom of her eyes was bitter and astringent, and she had guessed the idea of the Jade Emperor.


    "I order you to lead 28 stars and 100000 heavenly soldiers to Beihai dragon palace to investigate this matter. You must find out the perpetrator."


    As soon as the Jade Emperor shook his sleeves and got up from the throne, he directly left the LingXiao palace, which also made Taibai Venus bitter and silent. Finally, he sighed and called 100000 heavenly soldiers to the lower boundary to beigulu island.


    It''s no wonder that Taibai Jinxing is depressed. He''s just a Taiyi Jinxian. Even if there are 100000 heavenly soldiers on his side, the demons in beigulu island are rampant, and the wild giants are ferocious. Not to mention a demon king, even a big demon can kill him.


    Of course, Taibai Jinxing also knew that the Jade Emperor didn''t let him die, but just a perfunctory attitude. After all, if Tianting didn''t act, wouldn''t it let the three worlds see Tianting''s jokes?


    Taibai Jinxing also wanted to do well. His trip to beiguluzhou was just to reorganize the Beihai dragon palace. As for the so-called investigation, it was nonsense. After a hundred years, he returned with 100000 heavenly soldiers. He only said that he had not found out who did it. Although he would be reprimanded by the jade emperor, he could only leave it alone.

 Chapter 429

    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers left the mighty lower world, and the golden cloud covering the sky rose in the sky. Under the leadership of Taibai Venus, it looks majestic. In fact, it is just a strong force outside and a weak force in the middle. What is the posture of subduing demons in the lower world?


    Although Tianting is perfunctory, you should know that the major evil forces in beigulu will not give up.


    Ying Longwang died miserably and the meteor fairy cave was in chaos. More than 20 Tongtian demon kings arrested the sea people in the North Sea and tried their best to inquire who killed Ying Longwang and his brothers.


    Not only is the meteorite Fairy Cave looking for the truth, the forces behind the hundreds of demon kings killed by Ye Xuan sent a large number of demon kings to the North Sea, but also looking for the real murderer behind the scenes.


    There was a complete chaos in beiguluzhou. The mother of Wushan, the ancestor of Yinglong, the old monster of Jishan, and three great Luo demon kings were born. We must find the real murderer behind the scenes.


    When Taibai Venus came to Beihai Dragon Palace, he was faced with endless demon kings, which also made him put away the prestige of immortals and grovel to these demon kings. Who made him just a small Taiyi golden fairy?


    Of course, these Tongtian demon kings will not embarrass Taibai Venus. After all, Taibai Venus represents Tianting. These big demons don''t want to oppose Tianting. The two sides are naturally at peace.


    As the saying goes, there is no airtight wall in the world. Even if the king of Qingqiu and the toad swallow the sky destroyed the Dragon Palace in the North Sea, the North Sea is vast and there are hundreds of millions of sea people. Someone always saw the departure of Ye Xuan.


    When a carp spirit told ye Xuan about their departure from the North Sea, it immediately made the demon forces of all parties focus on Tongtian ridge.


    Ye Xuan also became the biggest suspect.


    All the demon kings at the banquet died miserably. Only Ye Xuan and others left safely. It can''t be said whether these demon kings were killed by Ye Xuan, but if this matter has nothing to do with Ye Xuan, the fierce demon forces of all parties will not believe it.


    Beiguluzhou was in chaos, and a large number of messengers went to tongtianling, which also made tongtianling the target of public criticism


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtianling, nine demon cave.


    The nine demon cave was closed by the extremely terrible prohibition, and a 10000 Jin boulder blocked the door. The extremely mysterious symbol was engraved on the door, which was blooming the breath of strangers not getting close.


    Inside the cave.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, kneeling on the futon, and the blood ball surrounded him. There was an extremely sad voice in the blood ball, which made people tremble.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... Kill... Kill me... Kill me..."


    The yuan God of the Dragon King is crying and praying to Ye Xuan, which also proves how terrible and painful he has suffered.


    Not only did the Dragon King scream for mercy, but there was a demon king yuan God crying in each blood ball, which also plunged the whole nine demon cave into an extremely tragic atmosphere.


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes, his voice exploded in the nine demon cave, and his spirit climbed to the top at the moment.


    "Swallow!"


    Woo woo!


    The black light surged and the breath was strange. The endless black air wrapped around Ye Xuan, instantly turned him into a black vortex, and blood colored beads were constantly pulled into his body.


    Boom!


    The void was stuffy and the black light was steaming. When these blood colored balls entered Ye Xuan''s body, he saw his face flushed to the extreme, and his body was blooming with extremely terrible black light.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. Only because the power swallowed by Ye Xuan was too huge, it directly hit his inner house, but ye Xuan''s eyes were full of peak excitement.


    "Give it to me!"


    Bang bang!


    Hundreds of blood colored balls burst into pieces in Ye Xuan''s body, and an unimaginable force broke out in his body, and his body was drowned by the most miserable demon light in an instant.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan roared and roared, and his handsome face was distorted, which also proved how much pain he had suffered, but the color of excitement and madness in his eyes became more and more intense.


    The immortal Sutra is running violently, the Demon power in the body is constantly refining, and the pure and unimaginable power converges towards the Da Luo golden pill in the center of his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    Da Luo''s golden elixir is humming and turning in Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea. The original illusory golden elixir is gradually solidified, and its shape is also increasing a little. The dazzling golden light makes Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea spotless, and there is a smell that does not belong to the three realms.


    This breath is too strange and terrible. The time and space centered on Ye Xuan seems to be distorted, and the surrounding things become extremely illusory, as if ye Xuan has separated from this world and does not exist in the three realms at all.


    Time seems to be at a standstill, and space seems to be freezing. Maybe a day, maybe a year, maybe a longer time.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes, and the space within his sight was collapsing inch by inch. The center of his eyebrows was more golden at the moment, and a round and flawless golden elixir was buzzing and turning in the center of his eyebrows.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. The immortal light diffused all over his body was taken back by him, which also made the space calm again.


    But an extremely strange thing happened to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan stunned on the spot. He didn''t return to his mind for dozens of times.


    Ye Xuan''s clothes turned into fly ash. His body was shriveled and matte. Only when he got up blankly, his shriveled skin was broken inch by inch. His whole person seemed to come out of a broken leather bag, and then looked at the bone scraps on the ground and his old leather bag blankly. The whole person stayed on the spot.


    "This... What''s going on?" Ye Xuan murmured blankly. When his palms and fingers brushed the air, a water mirror appeared, which also reflected his body at the moment.


    In the water mirror.


    Ye Xuan is still the original appearance, but it has become very different.


    His skin color is as crystal clear as snow. At this moment, he is blooming a dazzling light. This light is neither immortal light nor demon light. It seems that he has never appeared in the three realms, but his soul has become a little throbbing at a glance.


    A head of black hair hangs behind your head, and each hair flows glitteringly, just like a long river of nine days, giving people the illusion of collapsing mountains and rivers.


    When breathing through the mouth and nose, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder in the surrounding void. Although the sound was extremely subtle, it was clearly sensed by Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s fists were slightly clenched, and a blast came from his fists. He saw that this space was pinched and exploded by him, showing a vacuum, and a force of destroying the sky and the earth bred in his fists.


    "Reborn, big Luo xianti?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice trembled to the extreme and his body trembled slightly, which also proved the extent of the fluctuation in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    After ten breath, ye Xuan tried to calm himself down. He kept looking at his own situation, but his breath became more and more disordered.

 Chapter 430

    The immortal power in his body is like the vast river and sea, and the place where his mind passes is like an unstoppable volcanic eruption. The endless power fills every inch of flesh and blood around Ye Xuan, making him have an impulse to roar up to the sky.


    "Da Luoxian body, it''s really Da Luoxian body!" Ye Xuan roared loudly, his face flushed to the extreme, and he was so excited that he couldn''t describe it.


    When talking about Da Luo immortal body, you have to talk about the witch family.


    As we all know, when heaven and earth open, all things breed. Among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, the strongest flesh belongs to the same vein of the witch family. They only repair themselves and disrespect heaven and earth. Their body is the strongest magic weapon, and their combat power is unimaginable.


    Among them, the strongest of the witch family is the twelve ancestors of the ancient witch, who dare to challenge even in the face of saints.


    The Twelve Gods and evil spirits in the sky, together with the twelve ancestors and witches, can condense Pangu''s true body. Even the saints should be cautious in the face.


    It''s just that the witch family is born without a yuan God. If the body dies, it''s really dead, and it''s impossible to become a saint, which also cuts off the road of becoming a saint of the witch family.


    Although the people of the Lich family had no original gods and withdrew from the stage of history after the ancient Lich war, all creatures had to admit that the combat power of the Lich family was incomparable, and it came from their flesh.


    Whether immortal or demon, they are all practicing immortal magic. The body can be said to be extremely weak. Even if the Taoist eight or nine Xuangong cultivates the body, it is only different from the firefly and the bright moon compared with the witch family.


    It''s like the Sanqing sage was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, but the flesh body is too inferior to the ancestral witch.


    Da Luo Xian''s body is a legendary constitution, which is also a conjecture of Laozi in Sanqing when he preached.


    It is said that if someone can cultivate Da Luo immortal body, his physical strength will never be worse than that of the witch family. Even if he does not rely on the way of magic, he can compete with the witch family chamber.


    Moreover, the most critical problem is that only by cultivating Da Luo immortal body can we initially step into the threshold of proving Tao.


    The way of heaven is extremely public, the immortal''s flesh is weak, and the witch family has no yuan God. This is the iron law that remains unchanged from the beginning of heaven and earth to this world, and no one can change it.


    But ye Xuan cultivated immortal Sutra and condensed Da Luo golden elixir. This time, he swallowed the cultivation achievements of Ying Long king and hundreds of demon kings, and let Da Luo golden elixir enter the realm of Xiaocheng. It also made him reborn and initially condensed Da Luo immortal body.


    No less than the body of the witch family and the powerful power of the yuan God, when the two are combined into one, it is not as simple as one plus one, which has made Ye Xuan have extremely terrible combat power.


    For example, ye Xuan is now preliminarily cultivated into Da Luo immortal body. Even without using cultivation, he can fight Da Luo Jinxian only by virtue of his flesh body.


    If he reveals his accomplishments and his immortal body, his combat power will be unimaginable, not to mention his anti immortal array.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not arrogant enough to think that he can sweep the territory of Dalai now, because the golden immortals of Dalai are also divided into high and low levels. There is a great gap between Dalai''s one heavy day and Dalai''s nine heavy days.


    There are three watersheds in Tai Lo chin sin.


    The first watershed is from the first heaven of Dalai to the third heaven of Dalai, which is also the initial step into the territory of Dalai.


    The second watershed is from the fourth heaven to the sixth heaven. Ye Xuan guessed that the Jade Emperor was in this realm. In addition, he found that the Jade Emperor might not have exposed all his accomplishments in the first World War in Tianting.


    As for the third watershed, from the seventh heaven of Dalai to the Ninth Heaven of Dalai, it is already the existence of respecting ancestors, which is by no means the existence that ye Xuan can imagine.


    When Da Luo''s immortal body is preliminarily completed, ye Xuan is very sure that no one below Da Luo''s triple sky is his opponent.


    But ye Xuan was not satisfied. Only when he completed the cultivation of jiuzhuan Da Luo method and broke into the realm of Da Luo in one fell swoop could he have the inside story of standing between heaven and earth. Only then could he step on the Jade Emperor and seize his position as the emperor of heaven. This was also ye Xuan''s greatest ambition and the reason why he forbeared in beijuluzhou.


    After three days and three nights, ye Xuan finally calmed down. When his palm and fingers brushed the air, the bronze scriptures also appeared in the void.


    The bronze scriptures are simple and thick. The mysterious tripod is engraved on the extra page of scriptures. It is blooming an obscure atmosphere, which makes Ye Xuan feel extremely cordial.


    Buzz!


    Starting with the bronze scriptures, ye Xuan concentrated on watching the extra page of scriptures, which could last for decades. There was no written record on this page except the mysterious small tripod.


    Ye Xuan stroked the Scripture and frowned slightly. The immortal Scripture worked in his body, and his own strength continued to pour into the Scripture.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, something strange happened.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dull, and his Yuanshen instantly integrated into this Scripture. The whole person was also dull on the ground, and there was no sound.


    ¡­¡­


    All directions are empty and chaotic.


    This is a vast and boundless space, which can not distinguish East, West, North and south, and there is no concept of time. The gray gas transpiration in this space gives people a mysterious feeling.


    An ancient bronze tripod floated and sank in the void, with a hazy black light around it, and strands of chaotic light twined around the tripod, making people look at the soul in turmoil.


    Ye Xuan stared blankly at the ancient tripod in front of him, and there was a faint call in his ear, prompting Ye Xuan to walk towards the bronze ancient tripod at a loss.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    With Ye Xuan''s step down, the Qingtong ancient tripod was buzzing and rotating, and the dark light around him became more and more intense. Until ye Xuan came to the ancient tripod, he raised his trembling palm and pressed it on the tripod, and an extremely amazing change also appeared.


    Wheeze!


    The bronze ancient tripod is shining, which is a kind of dark and boundless light. Hieroglyphics jump out of the tripod and turn into an extremely mysterious Scripture in front of Ye Xuan.


    Also at this moment, ye Xuan suddenly woke up and stared at the dark Scripture in front of him, and the whole person was immersed in it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know these hieroglyphs, because they didn''t belong to the three realms at all, but he could understand this Scripture, as if it was his innate talent.


    "Rob immortals?"


    I don''t know how many times in the past, when ye Xuan focused his eyes and whispered, the dark Scripture in front of him suddenly integrated into his yuan God, and the bronze ancient tripod returned to normal and revolved in nothingness again.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan stepped back three steps, and the yuan God was in disorder at the moment. Obviously, this scripture shocked him, and the whole person was in a state of being unable to extricate himself.


    Magic!


    Rob immortals!


    Although there was only one word difference between them, the contents recorded by the two were very different. This black Scripture also made Ye Xuan breathe heavily and could not return to his mind for a long time.


    If the art of robbing immortals is to devour the fruit of others'' cultivation, so as to improve their own cultivation, the change of robbing immortals is even more terrible. Ye Xuan can''t believe that there is such an anti heaven method in heaven and earth.

 Chapter 431

    To rob immortals and change, the focus is on the word "change"!


    Taoism has thirty-six changes in heaven and seventy-two changes in earth, but they are all immortal magic, which can be changed into all things in the world and show great power.


    However, it is different to rob immortals, because robbing immortals is not a method of change, but a method of fighting.


    What is the method of fighting?


    As the name suggests, the method of fighting is not only a manifestation of combat power, but also a great art of attacking and killing. Robbing immortals can make practitioners soar in an hour and fight the enemy across their own realm.


    Don''t underestimate this realm. You should know that there are great differences in each realm among the great Luo Jinxian.


    At the beginning of the Tianting war, Zhenwu Dang devil emperor was the double heaven of Da Luo, but he was extremely afraid of Ziwei emperor, who had just entered the triple heaven of Da Luo.


    Even when ye Xuan killed immortal Yuding, he was dormant for ten years and won the trust of the other party. Only when immortal Yuding was closed and healed, did he kill him at one fell swoop.


    Just because immortal Yuding is the double heaven of Da Luo, ye Xuan doesn''t have enough confidence to directly oppose this person. From here, we can see how terrible each gap of Da Luo Jinxian is.


    Why is it said that robbing immortals is a method against heaven?


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because robbing immortals becomes extremely domineering. Ordinary Luo Jinxian can''t cultivate at all. If he practices forcibly, he can only end up with broken flesh and soul.


    The most basic condition for cultivating robbing immortals is to cultivate Da Luo immortal body and cooperate with the general outline of immortal Sutra.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to practice robbing immortals, you must use the method of proving the Tao, otherwise no one can achieve this skill.


    Robbing immortals can also be said to be tailored for ye Xuan. Among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, he is the only one who can practice.


    Some people may ask that robbing immortals can only improve a level. Is this too chicken rib? How can it be worthy of the title of "great art against heaven"?


    In fact, robbing immortals is strong at this point.


    You should know that there are three watersheds in the jiuchongtian of Daluo, and the gap between each watershed is extremely terrible.


    For example, there seems to be only one difference between the triple heaven of the great Luo and the quadruple heaven of the great Luo, but this is the gap in this realm. Even ten triple heaven of the great Luo will not be the opponent of the quadruple heaven of the great Luo.


    The golden immortals on the mainland are beyond the three realms, not in the five elements, and have an infinite life span. But I don''t know how many Dalao triple celestial immortals have been shackled in this realm for millions of years, and have failed to step into the fourth level all their lives.


    From here, we can also see how terrible the three watersheds in the great Luojin fairy are, which can not be easily crossed.


    The key point is that robbing immortal change can break this shackle. Although it is only a realm to improve, the growth of Ye Xuan''s combat power is the difference between heaven and earth.


    If ye Xuan is in the triple heaven of the great Luo, he will have the cultivation of the fourth heaven of the great Luo within an hour after the immortal robbery. If he is in the sixth heaven of the great Luo, he will cross the second watershed and have the cultivation of the seventh heaven of the great Luo.


    This is the true anti heaven place of robbing immortals.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was slightly disappointed that although it was good to rob immortals, it also made Ye Xuan extremely want to practice, but rob immortals became extremely overbearing. Although he had initially condensed the great Luo immortal body, his cultivation was still in the nine turn great Luo method. Only when his cultivation entered the realm of great Luo can he really practice this method.


    Although he can''t practice robbing immortals now, ye Xuan is already satisfied. As long as he steps into the realm of Dalai, he can naturally practice this method.


    The sea is wide and the sky is high and the birds fly. Ye Xuan believes very much that when his cultivation enters Dalai, that is, when he breaks the cocoon and turns into a butterfly, he will be fearless as long as the saints in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man do not come out.


    Ye Xuan took back his thoughts and finally completely calmed down. He carefully observed the ancient bronze tripod in nothingness until dozens of breath passed and uttered a long sigh.


    The bronze ancient tripod is very mysterious, and there is no breath leakage. No matter how he investigates it, he has not found any origin and clues about the bronze ancient tripod.


    However, when ye Xuan reached this state of cultivation, he could already feel that whether it was the bronze immortal Sutra, the killing halberd that recognized himself as the main, and the bronze ancient tripod obtained by chance, these three things were by no means things of the three realms, and their origin must be extremely mysterious.


    Who created immortal Sutra?


    Where did the halberd and bronze ancient tripod come from?


    What is the purpose of the mysterious yuan Ling and who is his real body?


    All this is a fog, waiting for ye Xuan to reveal it one by one, but now he also knows that if he wants to uncover these fog, he can only constantly strengthen himself, which is what he wants to do now.


    After all, only their own strength is the foundation of heaven and earth, and they can also face all difficulties without fear.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s yuan Shen was unreal and quietly disappeared in this mysterious space. When he opened his eyes again, his flesh was integrated with the yuan Shen, and the scene in the nine demon cave also came into his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, tongtianling was extremely killed, and endless demons could not hibernate, but the world was silent for thousands of miles, and the fierce demon light loomed in the mountains from time to time.


    The Council hall.


    The ten demon kings sat on both sides, and the extremely depressed atmosphere echoed in the conference hall. Each demon king''s face had a sad color, and it was obvious that he had encountered extremely difficult things.


    "Second brother, now all evil forces in beigulu island are staring at tongtianling, and they have sent out words to ask tongtianling to explain to them. If this matter is not handled properly, tongtianling will suffer a great disaster." The lion heart king looked at the toad with a worried face, and his voice was a little low.


    "Second brother, eldest brother, when are you going to shut up? Now the messengers of these evil forces are waiting outside the hall. If you don''t explain to these forces, I''m afraid these evil forces will not give up." The White Deer King''s face was red and his voice was trembling.


    "Yes, second brother, now the eldest brother is closed. You decide the tongtianling. You have to find a way." Dapeng Wang said anxiously.


    With the three voices, the other demon kings echoed one after another, which also made the whole conference hall noisy.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the toad snorted coldly, and his eyes were bulging. His voice said coldly, "look at your useless appearance. These evil forces haven''t killed the door yet. What are you afraid of?"


    "Second brother, you can''t say that. We tongtianling is also a overlord in beigulu, but now all demon forces in beigulu are staring at us. If you don''t solve this problem, I''m afraid that tongtianling will be destroyed in an instant." The White Deer King frowned.

 Chapter 432

    Bang!


    The toad''s face was cold. He suddenly smashed the table in front of him, and his eyes to the White Deer king showed an extremely cruel killing opportunity. Then he surrounded the demon king, and his cold, fierce and gloomy voice echoed in the hall.


    "Elder brother has cultivated himself into Tongtian mountain. If anyone dares to bully me into Tongtian mountain, kill one by one and kill two by two. But if anyone here wants to collude with foreign enemies and betray elder brother, if I find out, don''t blame me for not reading brotherhood for many years."


    Toad swallowing the sky is the highest among these demon kings. His anger naturally makes the other demon kings silent, but he has a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes, and he is extremely puzzled. Toad swallowing the sky and King Qingqiu only went to the North Sea with Ye Xuan. Why are you so loyal to Ye Xuan after he came back.


    Unfortunately, toad would not tell you that ye Xuan, the demon king, was the emperor of the East pole. He was so loyal to Ye Xuan that he was showing kindness to him. When ye Xuan stepped into Dalai and returned to heaven again, he would naturally benefit from him.


    Of course, the toad can''t say these words now. He can only wait for ye Xuan to reveal his identity.


    "Well, second brother, the most important thing now is how to send these messengers away. The rest is to wait until the eldest brother leaves the customs." The green hill King''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Hearing the words of the king of Qingqiu, Toad''s anger stopped. I also know that this is not the time for infighting.


    "Let these messengers in. I want to see what these evil forces are going to do." Swallowing toad made a gloomy sound and let the little demon beside him take orders.


    Soon, a large number of footsteps came from outside the hall, and dozens of big demons walked into the Council hall. When they saw the ten demon kings present, there was no fear in their eyes.


    "I don''t know what''s important for friends from all sides to come to tongtianling?" Toads swallowing the sky were full of voices, as if they didn''t know the purpose of these messengers.


    "The Black Hawk king under the old mother of Wushan has seen your predecessors."


    "Under the throne of Yinglong, King qingjiao has seen your predecessors."


    "King mandrill, the ancestor of Jishan, has seen your predecessors."


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of big demons salute with fists. Although they are also demon kings, their cultivation is not high, and the highest one is only Taiyi Jinxian. When they see toad swallowing the sky and others, they naturally want to hold the gift of younger generations.


    Of course, as messengers of the major evil forces, although their accomplishments are not high, they can represent their own forces. Naturally, they will not bow to toads and others, but have a sense of domineering.


    "Who is the great saint of Beichen?" The Black Hawk King hugged his fist and made a cold voice. He kept looking at toad and others, but he didn''t see the trace of Ye Xuan, which also made his face more gloomy.


    "Brother Wang is shutting down. Now tongtianling is in the charge of Wang. No matter what you want to say to me, it''s him." The eyes of toad swallowing the sky were evil.


    "Good!"


    The Black Hawk King sketched a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "we are ordered by our ancestors to ask you why only Kong Li returned safely after the destruction of tongtianling, Beihai Dragon Palace and the tragic death of the major demon kings. Please explain this matter, senior swallow heaven."


    At this time, the Black Hawk King sneered again and again, and the other messengers also looked bad. Although he did not clearly point out that Kong Li did this, the meaning of questioning in his words was clear.


    "Hum!"


    The toad, who swallowed the sky, snorted coldly, "joke, the tragic death of all demon kings and the collapse of Beihai Dragon Palace have anything to do with tongtianling,? I''m afraid you messengers asked the wrong person? "


    "Ask the wrong person¡°


    The mandrill King sneered and said, "the demon kings died miserably, and the Beihai Dragon Palace was destroyed. Some sea people saw you swallow toads and the king of Qingqiu bleeding away from the Beihai dragon palace. Now you tell us that this matter has nothing to do with your tongtianling. Isn''t it a big joke?"


    "Yes, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to explain." The green Jiao King Leng scolded.


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly, the toad roared and roared, and the whole conference hall was shaking violently. The light of terror demon filled out, and the eyes looking at the messengers present were filled with an extremely gloomy color.


    "Swallow the sky toad, don''t think you are the peak of Luo Tian. We will be afraid of you. If you can kill us today, but we have to remind you that if we die here, you will have to bury us in tongtianling in three days." The Black Hawk King angrily rebuked.


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive."


    The White Deer King''s complexion changed greatly and hurried out a voice to dissuade toad swallowing the sky. Obviously, these messengers must not kill, otherwise they will cause great disaster to tongtianling.


    "Second brother, stop your anger. All Taoist friends also stop the thunder and anger. Tongtianling will give you a satisfactory explanation on this matter." The lion heart King hurriedly dissuaded.


    The two demon kings bowed their heads, which made your envoys more confident.


    Although tongtianling is also the overlord of beigulu Island, tongtianling naturally has to bow its head in the face of all demon forces in beigulu island. This truth is also very clear to all envoys, which is why they have great confidence.


    "Hum, after talking for so long, none of you can be the master. In this case, call Kong Li out. As long as he gives us a satisfactory explanation, I''ll leave without saying a word." The mandrill king said coldly.


    "This... This...?"


    The lion heart King''s face was red and he was speechless. Why didn''t he want Ye Xuan to come out to solve the matter?


    It''s just that ye Xuan is closing the door at the moment, and he issued a strict order before closing the door. No one is allowed to disturb him, which also makes the lion heart King don''t know how to deal with it.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the void billowed and the ripples spread, and a demon light quietly appeared in the Council hall. When the light dissipated, it also showed Ye Xuan''s body, which also made the top ten demon kings happy.


    "Big brother!"


    Toad swallowing the sky first worshipped, and the other demon kings hurried to salute Ye Xuan. However, the envoys looked at Ye Xuan with a bad complexion. They obviously knew that the visitor was Kong Li, the master in charge of Tongtian ridge.


    Without waves and waves, ye Xuan was not surprised at the arrival of these messengers, as if he had expected the result.


    "Kong Li, since you''re out, it''s easy to do. Please explain how the demon kings died and who killed them?" The Black Hawk King strode forward and was not afraid of Ye Xuan. His voice was more interrogative.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his black hair fell behind his head. When his eyes opened and closed, they were as deep as an ancient pond. He looked at the emissary in the presence with a touch of indifference.


    "I killed it. What''s the problem?"


    Ye Xuan seemed to be saying a very casual thing, but when this sentence came into everyone''s ears, it immediately made the whole conference hall silent, and made everyone look at Ye Xuan in horror.

 Chapter 433

    No wonder they all look like this. The ten demon kings naturally know that ye Xuan did it, but they never thought that ye Xuan dared to admit it directly.


    Is their big brother crazy?


    Don''t he know that admitting this will surely lead to the anger of the major evil forces?


    "Big... Big brother... You..." Swallowing toad trembled and whispered, and his mind was already in a mess.


    "You... You killed it?"


    The black eagle king stared and couldn''t believe what he heard. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan didn''t argue at all, but directly admitted it.


    "You... You... You...!"


    The Black Hawk king said three words about you in a row, and the whole person became extremely bad. Originally, he thought Ye Xuan would humble his defense, but he didn''t expect this result. This also made his prepared words useless, as if he had punched cotton. This feeling made the Black Hawk extremely uncomfortable.


    Not only was the Black Hawk King dull and speechless, but the bodies of the other messengers were trembling. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a creepy color, and the mind was turbulent to the extreme.


    "Good courage!"


    In the past ten years, the Black Hawk King finally came back to his senses. His face was red and he was roaring at Ye Xuan.


    "Kong Li, you have the courage to not only destroy the Beihai Dragon Palace, but also kill the major demon kings. We must report this to our ancestors. You wait for the whole tongtianling to be buried with you."


    The Black Hawk King roared and turned blue. He shook his sleeves fiercely and strode outside the conference hall, which also made all envoys follow angrily. Obviously, he wanted to go back and report the matter to your ancestors.


    Suddenly, before the Black Hawk king and others walked out of the conference hall, the voice of Ye Xuan was heard behind them, which also changed the complexion of the Black Hawk king and others, and their bodies were fixed in place.


    "Is my tongtianling the place where you come and go when you say you want to?"


    A trace of cold sweat appeared from the forehead of the Black Hawk king and others. Their faces were instantly pale, and they looked back at Ye Xuan stiffly. What they could see was Ye Xuan''s gloomy and cold face.


    "Kong... Kong Li... You... What do you want?"


    The Black Hawk King trembled, and his body trembled uncontrollably, because he found an extremely terrible thing.


    Since Kong Li dares to kill all the demon kings, he doesn''t pay attention to the heaven, even the Beihai dragon palace. How can such crazy people pay attention to their little demons?


    I''m afraid... I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult for them to get out of tongtianling. Moreover, the black eagle king saw the cold and vicious killing opportunity from ye Xuan''s eyes, which also raised an extreme sense of terror in his heart.


    "Now that you have come, don''t go and leave your lives."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet voice, as if he were talking about a very casual thing. He just looked at the eyes of the Black Hawk king and others as if they were dead.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, the mandrill king suddenly knelt down to the ground, his whole body had been wet with cold sweat, and he kowtowed to Ye Xuan hard. His voice trembled and said: "spare... Spare my life... The little demon just acted according to orders... Spare my life."


    As if there was a chain effect, dozens of demon kings all fell to the ground, everyone''s face was extremely pale, and there was a color of fear in their eyes.


    Obviously, they are not stupid. Since ye Xuan dared to ignore the major evil forces, their little demons Ye Xuan naturally said to kill, which made them regret coming here. They kept kowtowing to Ye Xuan and prayed that ye Xuan could be merciful and let them go.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan had no mercy on these envoys'' humble plea, which doomed them to die here today.


    "Leave a living mouth and kill all the others."


    Ye Xuan waved his big hand. The ten demon kings beside him looked ferocious, and his whole body was blooming terrible demon light. He killed these messengers with an extremely terrible fierce spirit.


    "Ah!"


    The demon blood was spilled, the limbs were broken, and in the face of the torture and killing of the ten demon kings, these messengers didn''t even have the power to fight back. However, for more than ten seconds, all the other messengers died miserably on the spot except the Black Hawk King trembled and knelt to the ground.


    The blood was desolate, and the thick smell of blood floated in the air, which also turned the whole conference hall into a bloody purgatory.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan walked along. With each step of his step, it was like stepping on the heart of the Black Hawk king, which made his body tremble. His forehead touched the ground and didn''t dare to look up at Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t like killing. Go back and give a message to the ancestors behind you. If they keep their own ways, Kong Li will not embarrass them. If they want to die, I don''t mind killing them."


    "Do you hear me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the evil came out of his voice.


    "Listen... I heard... Little... Little demon must bring the words to."


    The Black Hawk King''s face was very white, and he kept kowtowing to Ye Xuan. His posture was so humble that he couldn''t be arrogant before?


    "Go away."


    Ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth, no longer looked at the black eagle king, and sat back on the white bone throne again.


    It was a great blessing for the Black Hawk king to be lucky to get back a life. He didn''t dare to have half a word of nonsense. He quickly got up and set up the demon cloud to escape from here.


    "Brother, why don''t you kill him?" Looking at the figure of the Black Hawk king who fled in confusion, toad swallowing the sky looked at Ye Xuan puzzled.


    "Yes, elder brother, when he goes back, he will certainly tell the major forces that you did the thing about Beihai dragon palace. I''m afraid these forces will unite to attack our Tongtian mountain in a short time. Isn''t that...?" The king of Qingqiu stopped talking, but his eyes showed a strong color of sadness.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t answer their questions, but when his eyes opened and closed, a pair of magic eyes broke the whole North Gulu Island, and his voice was strange and insidious.


    "What I want is for them to attack tongtianling. If I come to the door and destroy them one by one, it will be too long. When can I enter the territory of Dalai?"


    "Yinglong ancestor, Jishan old monster and Wushan old mother, these are the three great Luo demon kings!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, and his eyes flashed an extremely excited color. When the ten demon kings looked at each other, ye Xuan got up from the white bone throne and disappeared in the hall of deliberation when he stepped out.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, the ten demon kings looked dull. It was obvious that some could not understand the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words.


    But everyone''s heart is cold, and there is an extreme sense of horror at the bottom of his heart. This feeling is extremely strong, which makes the top ten demon kings feel restless.


    It seems that a voice is telling them that something terrible will happen in a short time, and it will also make the whole beigulu continent change dramatically.

 Chapter 434

    Bang!


    A huge peak in the sky turned into dust. The light of the big Luo demon was fierce and towering. The cloud of the covering demon was rolling and roaring like a broken mountain and river.


    "What?"


    "All were killed by Kong Li?"


    Yinglong''s grandfather''s eyes were red, and the void around him was extremely distorted. The killing opportunity to break through the Xiaohan was terrible, which also made the black eagle king tremble and constantly kowtow to Yinglong''s grandfather.


    "In my ancestors'' mirror, Kong Li not only killed all the demon kings, but also killed all our messengers on Tongtian ridge. If Kong Li hadn''t asked the small one to come back and send a message to the three ancestors, I''m afraid the small one would fall into Tongtian ridge." The black eagle king trembled slightly.


    "Second brother, don''t be angry."


    Wushan''s mother is a young girl, whose body is a desolate qingluan, and her Taoism is extremely terrible. She is definitely a hegemonic figure in beiguluzhou. At the moment, she is comforting Yinglong''s father.


    "Three younger sister, Kong Li''s son is a family of five colored peacocks. He not only killed my son Ying Longwang, but also killed your disciples and grandchildren. Even if this matter is reported to the Western Lingshan mountain, the peacock Daming king has the intention to protect us, and we must seek justice from the Buddha." Yinglong''s father was resentful.


    "If you can kill martial nephew Ying long, I''m afraid Kong Li is made by Da Luo, but he is a multicolored peacock. Even if we can kill him, the peacock Daming king is extremely protective of his shortcomings. We need to think about it in the long run." Jishan old monster condenses the important road.


    "Elder brother, can''t you just let go of the hole and leave the child?" Yinglong''s father lost his beloved son and wanted to cut Ye Xuan. Now he heard the words of Jishan old monster, which made him more and more angry.


    "The second younger brother is just a son. If he dies, he will die. This is his life."


    "But you should know that the peacock Daming king is the peak of Dalai, and we can''t offend him. If we really kill Kong Li and provoke the peacock Daming king to ask questions, won''t we suffer a great disaster?" Jishan old monster frowned and scolded.


    "Yes, second brother, the eldest brother is right. It''s only a hole away from nature. We don''t pay attention to it. Even if he is da Luo Xiuwei, we are also Da Luo''s double heaven. The eldest brother is in the triple heaven. It''s easy to kill him."


    "But you have to understand that we can''t afford to offend the peacock king Daming, and we must not make enemies with him." Wushan''s mother expressed her views directly, not as impulsive as Ying Long''s father.


    How could Yinglong not understand the horror of the peacock Daming king, but his beloved son was killed, and his heart was filled with endless reluctance and resentment. How could he calm down?


    "But... But... Can''t I let this person go?" Yinglong was unwilling to speak out.


    "Hum!"


    The old monster of Jishan had gloomy eyes and snorted coldly: "although Kong Li is a family of five color peacocks, the peacock Daming king is also extremely protective of his shortcomings, but the three worlds of heaven, earth and man are not the only family of five color peacocks."


    The old monster of Jishan said here with a slight meal, sketched and sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t forget that Kong Li not only killed the major demon kings, but also destroyed the whole Beihai dragon palace. This is a heinous crime and is beating the face of heaven."


    Looking at the sneering face of the old monster of Jishan, Ying Long said with a faint stare: "brother, what do you mean...?"


    "We will report this matter to the Western Lingshan first, and then tell Taibai Jinxing about Kong Li''s crime. I don''t believe that Tianting will sit idly by." Jishan old monster sneered.


    "Yes, the Western Lingshan mountain has always been under the banner of compassion. It must give us an explanation. Moreover, Kong Li destroyed the Beihai Dragon Palace, and Tianting will send someone to subdue Kong Li."


    "These two forces commit crimes together. Even if the peacock Daming king wants to protect Kong Li, I''m afraid he can''t let him." Wushan''s mother was determined to make a sound.


    Hearing their words, Yinglong''s spirit was lifted, and his originally angry mood was relieved a lot.


    "Tell the three ancestors whether the little demon should say something or not?" The black eagle king turned his eyes and kowtowed to the three ancestors.


    "What do you hesitate to do? Speak quickly if you have anything." Ying Long frowned.


    "Stop your anger. Kong Li once asked the little demon to send a message to the three ancestors. He said that if the three ancestors kept their own peace, he would not embarrass the three ancestors. If the three ancestors wanted to die, he didn''t mind cramping and peeling the skin of the three ancestors and executing them late."


    The Black Hawk King trembled, but when he lowered his eyebrows, his eyes showed a cruel color. Obviously, he wanted Ye Xuan to die. He would not let go of this kind of adding fuel and vinegar.


    "Good courage!"


    Yinglong''s father roared loudly. The world around him was exploding to the extreme, and his face was red to the extreme. The faces of Jishan old monster and Wushan old mother also became extremely sinister, which was obviously also extremely angry.


    "This Kong Li child is so arrogant and domineering. If I don''t kill him, it''s hard to dispel my hatred." Yinglong shouted.


    "Brother, Kong Li''s child insults us so much. If we don''t give him some lessons, I''m afraid we''ll really be laughed at by the outside world. It''s better to catch him first and torture him well, waiting for people from Western Lingshan and Tianting, so as to save our face." Ying Long''s father said angrily.


    The old monster of Jishan nodded and said in a cold voice, "it''s good to teach the child some lessons. Although we can''t kill him, it''s OK to destroy his tongtianling."


    "Three younger sisters, tell Taibai Jinxing about it immediately, and then set off for the Western Lingshan in person. Your second brother and I will catch Kong Li first. You should go and return quickly." Jishan old strange road.


    "Yes, brother."


    Wushan''s mother answered and rushed directly to Beihai dragon palace.


    When the old mother of Wushan left, the next thing became very simple. The old monster of Jishan summoned an endless group of demons. Three days later, the sky covering demon cloud rose and went towards Tongtian ridge.


    ¡­¡­


    33rd heaven, bullfighting palace.


    Taibai Venus bowed to one side and was slowly describing the destruction of Beihai dragon palace. The Jade Emperor frowned and his face became uncertain.


    "Do you mean that the people who destroyed Beihai Dragon Palace are the five color peacocks?" The Jade Emperor said in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty, it''s true. This is what Wushan''s old mother said, and she went to Western Lingshan after telling her old minister about it. Obviously, she wanted Western Lingshan to preside over justice for her." Taibai Venus said solemnly.


    Da da da.


    The Jade Emperor knocked on the table with his palm and fingers, and a sad face appeared. After thousands of years, ye Xuan had not found it, and the heaven was more and more chaotic. At the moment, this kind of thing happened again, which really made him feel anxious.


    If it is the ordinary big Luo demon king who destroyed the Beihai Dragon Palace, it is not difficult for him to invite a big Luo Jinxian to the lower world, but Kong Li is a family of five colored peacocks, which may involve the peacock king Daming, which also makes him very difficult.

 Chapter 435

    It''s like when the monkey was robbed during his journey to the west, he encountered a 9981 disaster all the way. Those with backers were taken away, but those without backers were killed by the monkey, which is the same reason as what he is experiencing now.


    The peacock Daming king is the ancestor of the three realms. Even if he is the Jade Emperor, he should weigh the weight of each other. If he doesn''t handle this well, he will offend the peacock Daming king.


    Unfortunately, the jade emperor did not know that Kong Li was Ye Xuan, and he was not a family of five colored peacocks, and had nothing to do with the peacock king Daming.


    After decades of rest, the Jade Emperor woke up from his thoughts, and his voice condensed and said, "pass on my will and let Shen Gongbao cooperate with the lower boundary of Western Lingshan to subdue demons. You accompany him. Everything depends on the attitude of Western Lingshan."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    There was a touch of helplessness in the eyes of Taibai Venus. Knowing that the Jade Emperor had no way, he could only let Shen Gongbao take the Jue immortal sword on behalf of Tianting.


    Some people may ask, why did Shen Gongbao listen to the Jade Emperor''s will when he held the Jue Xian sword to protect Ye Xuan during the Tianting war?


    This is a long story.


    Because Zhao Gongming and many other truncated immortals are on the list of gods, and the Jade Emperor in charge of the list of gods can coerce the chain of truncated religion, Shen Gongbao naturally wants to stay in heaven.


    On the bright side, the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three realms and is in charge of the whole heaven. Although Shen Gongbao is opposite to him, he still wants to follow the Jade Emperor''s will, but he doesn''t listen to the tune.


    Moreover, Shen Gongbao is so deep in the city that he has caused trouble in Tianting for thousands of years. This time, he is sent to the lower boundary, which can not only deal with the matter of Beihai Dragon Palace, but also make Tianting quiet for some time. It can also kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Western Lingshan, big Leiyin temple.


    The Buddha''s light shines all over the sky, the Bodhisattva and Buddha sit in the golden lotus, and three thousand uncover the truth and recite the Mahayana sutra. Its vast Buddhist power is diffuse, which also makes the old mother of Wushan kneel under the golden lotus of the Buddha and dare not look up.


    "Who will subdue this demon?" The multi treasure Tathagata holds his hands together, and his compassionate Buddha sound is surrounded by Lingshan.


    Unfortunately, none of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the sky answered, and the multi treasure Tathagata sighed. He knew that such a thing would offend the peacock Daming king. Where would anyone do such a stupid thing.


    "Amitabha!"


    The multi treasure Tathagata recited the Buddha''s name and said, "where is the great master Guanyin?"


    Nanhai Guanyin''s complexion changed slightly, but she still walked out with a jade net bottle in her hand.


    "Buddha!" Nanhai Guanyin made a Buddhist chief inspector.


    "We at the great Leiyin Temple educate all living beings. There is a great magic power in this hole, but the killing is too heavy. It''s hard to avoid life. Go and take him back to Lingshan." The multi treasure Tathagata spoke out of compassion.


    "Follow the Buddha''s law." Nanhai Guanyin hands together.


    "The demon body is endowed with five colors of divine light, and its magic power is boundless. This golden bowl is temporarily lent to you. You can subdue the demon, but don''t hurt his life."


    The Buddha''s Golden Bowl fell down and let Nanhai Guanyin take it in his hand. During the chanting, Nanhai Guanyin and Wushan''s mother left Lingshan together and drove away towards beigulu island.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiniu Hezhou, peacock Daming king temple.


    "The Ming king, Nanhai Guanyin, holding the golden bowl of the Buddha, went to beigulu island to subdue demons. Kong Li entered daruo Jinxian. His body is the descendant of the Ming king. If he was killed by Nanhai Guanyin, it would be..." A bird whose feathers were made of gold was spitting on a young man''s shoulder.


    The young man has a handsome face and is wearing a purple Taoist robe. Although there is no breath blooming all over his body, his soul is in turmoil at a glance. It seems that as long as the young man has a look, his soul can be silenced.


    Kong Xuan!


    The first five colored peacock at the beginning of heaven and earth was called the great ancient supernatural power and the existence of respecting ancestors. It entered western Buddhism during the God robbery and was respected as the peacock Daming king by the three worlds of heaven, earth and people.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things breed. The five color peacock is unique. It is bred by heaven and earth. There are few in the three worlds. If anyone dares to murder our people, it is against me." Kong Xuan spoke quietly, but his voice was cold and heartless, giving people a sense of inviolability.


    "Ming Wang, are you...?" The golden bird made a sound.


    "Since the first World War of Fengshen, I seldom go out and walk around. It seems that the three worlds have forgotten my existence. Let me see who dares to deceive me, the peacock family among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man."


    The five colors of divine light roared out, and the world around him was extremely distorted. When Kong Xuan stepped out, he seemed to tear apart endless time and space and suddenly disappeared into the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    All parties moved together and the three circles were in an uproar.


    Whether it''s the great devil in the sky or the hell in the underworld, the 33rd heaven court and the great thunder of the Western Lingshan mountain, almost everyone''s attention is focused on beigulu Island, and Kong Li''s name is also known to the three circles.


    A five colored peacock is also a great Luo Jinxian. This is by no means a trivial matter in the three realms. Moreover, the three realms all know that the peacock Daming king is extremely protective. How can others hurt his descendants?


    There was chaos in northern Gulu Island, and endless demons gathered in Tongtian mountain. Under the leadership of Jishan old monster and Yinglong old ancestor, they directly trapped Tongtian mountain, and the roar of demons burst the sky.


    Tongtianling, nine demon cave.


    The ten demon kings were restless, and ye Xuan was the first, but he always had a smile on his face without any sense of uneasiness.


    "Up, Kong Li, the child rolled out to die."


    The roar of endless demons echoed in the outside world, which was heard by the top ten demon kings here. It also made each demon king look at Ye Xuan.


    "Elder brother, what should we do if the Jishan old monster and Yinglong old ancestor kill each other?" The White Deer king asked.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan did not answer the words of the White Deer king, but in the frightened eyes of all demon kings, ye Xuan got up from the white bone throne and walked outside the nine demon cave.


    "Come on, keep up with big brother."


    Toad didn''t dare to neglect it. He directly asked the people to get up and chase Ye Xuan together.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Jishan old monster and Yinglong old ancestor stood side by side, followed by endless demons behind them. The terrible demon light covered thousands of miles of heaven and earth. When their eyes opened and closed, the world around them was extremely distorted, and their power of the great demon was undoubtedly displayed.


    Buzz!


    The universe turned upside down and the void became apparent. Ye Xuan suddenly appeared in the sky in black. When he saw the two big Luo demon kings in front, a strange and cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Kong Li, hold your hands and catch it, or don''t blame my grandfather for beating you to death." Ying Long''s father roared ferociously and looked at Ye Xuan as if he wanted to swallow him.


    "Kong Li, you killed our disciples and grandchildren. Do you want to give us an explanation today?" The old monster of Jishan made a sound.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to the roaring questions of the two big Luo demon kings. It was also at this time that the top ten demon kings came behind Ye Xuan, but when people saw the old monster of Jishan and the ancestor of Yinglong in public, the faces of the top ten demon kings changed slightly and showed an extremely dignified color in their eyes.

 Chapter 436

    Jishan old monster, Yinglong ancestor and Wushan mother, these three great Luo demon kings are the great demon kings of North Gulu Island, which are by no means comparable to the former blood God King and Yinglong king.


    Just say that the Jishan old monster is the big Luo triple heaven, and the ancestor of Yinglong and the mother of Wushan are also the big Luo double heaven. At the moment, the two big Luo demon kings are here. How can they not make the toad and others feel heavy?


    "Jishan old monster? Ying Long? "


    When the top ten demon kings were in an uneasy mood, ye Xuan frowned slightly, looked around the world, and then looked at the two old monsters in Jishan again: "where''s the old mother of Wushan?"


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, everyone was stunned. I don''t know what ye Xuan meant by this?


    "Hum!


    "My three younger sisters have gone to the Western Lingshan mountain. I''m afraid that now the people of Tianting and Lingshan are coming here. If you know yourself clearly, you''ll be arrested. If you dare to fight tenaciously, don''t blame me for killing you here." Ying Long''s father sneered.


    "Lingshan Tianting?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and showed a dignified color in his eyes. At this time, he suddenly realized something, which also made his eyes extremely gloomy.


    According to Ye Xuan''s plan, the three big Luo demon kings should come together. Naturally, he can kill them in one fell swoop, swallow their accomplishments and increase their accomplishments again.


    But he forgot that he turned into a five-color peacock, which made the three great Luo demon kings extremely afraid. They didn''t dare to kill him directly, but invited Lingshan Tianting, which could be said to be his biggest miscalculation.


    Ye Xuan endured for so long in beiguluzhou in order to break into Da Luo Jinxian. At the moment, his Da Luo Jindan has just become a little. If someone comes from Lingshan Tianting, I''m afraid his identity will be exposed faster.


    A sense of urgency appeared in Ye Xuan''s heart, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes sinister and looked at the old monster of Jishan as if they were dead.


    Immortal Yuding, the king of blood, the king of Ying dragon, and hundreds of Luo TIANYAO kings are four great Luo Jinxian, which makes Ye Xuan cultivate Da Luo Jindan to a small degree.


    If you want to make Da Luo Jindan successful, you need to use the magic of robbing immortals to devour nine Da Luo. At that time, he can also enter Da Luo Jinxian, but now he has just completed four, and there are still five Da Luo.


    Originally, according to Ye Xuan''s plan, he swallowed the three old monsters of Jishan. He was not far from stepping into the golden immortal of Da Luo. Then he led Tongtian ridge to sweep North Julu island and kill hundreds of millions of demons, which was enough to let him enter the territory of Da Luo.


    But now some people from Lingshan Tianting have disrupted his plan. If these Da Luo attack him together, although he has built Da Luo immortal body, he can''t kill them, which will also delay his time to enter Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly made the next decision in his heart, which also made him burst into action and killed the old monsters of Jishan first.


    Ye Xuan said he would do it, and didn''t let the old monster of Jishan react at all. But when they saw that ye Xuan didn''t use his magic, but killed himself with his flesh, they both showed contempt.


    In the cognition of Jishan old monster, if ye Xuan showed his talent and five colors of light, they might still be afraid, but ye Xuan fought with them with his flesh, which was an act of seeking death.


    The body of Yinglong''s ancestor is Honghuang Yinglong, which can be said to be extremely powerful, while Jishan old monster is even more extraordinary. Its body is Honghuang sacred mountain, which can be said to be indestructible.


    How could they see ye Xuan''s attack?


    "Die!"


    Ow!


    Yinglong''s ancestor roared and roared, and his body was expanding violently. The terrible dragon claws tore the sky and the earth, and broke the void of heaven and earth for millions of miles. The rage came to suppress Ye Xuan.


    "Little peacock, suppress you."


    The old monster of Jishan spoke coldly. When his palms and fingers were raised, the laws of heaven and earth were in disorder. The light of the heavenly demon made his body shine. When his palm fell towards Ye Xuan, the heaven and earth were shaking violently.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the two big Luo demon kings, a touch of contempt aroused from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth. In the eyes of endless demons, ye Xuan didn''t dodge and directly deceived them.


    Bang bang!


    If the ancient holy mountain fell on the earth, two roars of shaking the sky and cracking the earth came. I saw that the attacks of the two great Luo demon kings were all bombarded on Ye Xuan''s chest, but extremely strange things also happened at this moment.


    The sky moved and the demon light covered the sky. Ye Xuan''s body stood still, looked contemptuously at the two old monsters in Jishan, and a pair of big hands suddenly patted them on their cheeks.


    Bang - bang!


    The mountains and rivers were broken and the void burst. Two mouths of demon blood gushed from the mouth of Jishan old monster and Yinglong old ancestor. They seemed to turn into broken kites and shoot them upside down, directly destroying the ashes of a ten thousand foot high mountain in the distance.


    Quiet! Silence, dead silence.


    Endless demons trembled silently. Toads and others were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    It was too terrible, too scary. No one thought that such terrible power was hidden in Ye Xuan''s thin body.


    The big Luo immortal body is extremely strong. This is not just talking. Even if ye Xuan doesn''t use his cultivation, he is not afraid of the old monsters of Jishan just by relying on the big Luo immortal body.


    Boom!


    Before the group of demons reacted, they saw the two Jishan old monsters who had been slapped into the earth by Ye Xuan break through the earth. Half of their collapsed head was recovering at a high speed, and their mouth made a roar that shook the world.


    The two big Luo demon kings roared, but this time they didn''t fight ye Xuan, but looked at Ye Xuan with a frightening face, and there was a great color of fear in their eyes.


    Just that blow, others may just feel shocked, but as the parties, they really felt the horror of Ye Xuan''s flesh.


    A blow, just a blow, almost broke their bodies. If they were not both the king of the great Luo demon and had their own secret healing methods, I''m afraid that ye Xuan''s blow just now could hurt them badly.


    "He... How could his flesh be so strong?" Yinglong''s face was distorted and his voice was trembling.


    "What method does he practice?" The old monster of Jishan trembled and whispered. If ye Xuan wasn''t full of demon light, he thought he was a witch.


    Moreover, the old monster of Jishan dares to be very sure that even though the physical body of the ordinary witch family is much worse than that of Ye Xuan, perhaps only the physical body of the great witch can compete with Ye Xuan''s chamber.


    "Second brother, this hole is strange. Let''s retreat temporarily and wait for someone from Tianting and Lingshan to take him down together." The old monster of Jishan has sprouted to retreat.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s big Luo immortal body is too terrible, which makes him feel a great threat. Without full assurance, how can Jishan old monster fight with Ye Xuan?


    Hearing the eldest brother''s words, Ying Long nodded solemnly. Although he wanted to kill Ye Xuan, now as long as he trapped tongtianling and waited for people from Tianting and Lingshan, he could safely suppress Ye Xuan.


    As soon as the two big Luo demon kings stopped breathing, they directly greeted the endless demons to leave. Obviously, they had no plan to fight with Ye Xuan for life and death.


    "Want to go?"


    "Did you go?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Ye Xuan came from all over the world. When he stepped out, he suddenly stopped the way of the two big Luo demon kings. His eyes looked cruel and cold.


    Are you kidding?


    How could ye Xuan let them go?


    Originally, Lingshan and Tianting were coming here, and another old mother of Wushan didn''t appear. If the five great Luo Jinxian gathered here to besiege him, it wouldn''t be the result Ye Xuan wanted to see.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. Before Lingshan Tianting came, he slaughtered them first and directly used the magic of robbing immortals to devour their accomplishments. This is the most correct way.

 Chapter 437

    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan stopped the way, which obviously surprised the two old monsters of Jishan. Their red faces became more and more iron and green.


    The two people are not really afraid of Ye Xuan at the moment. They just don''t want to beat him to death, but ye Xuan won a bargain and won''t give up. This also makes the demon light around them fluctuate violently.


    "Kong Li, don''t think you''re strong. I''m afraid of you." Ying Long''s father roared darkly, and his eyes gradually turned red. It was obvious that he was really angry.


    "Kong Li, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. If you weren''t the five colored peacocks, I would have killed you long ago. How could you live to this day?"


    Boom!


    The sky demon light rushed up into the sky, disrupted the situation of heaven and earth, and shattered the void for millions of miles. When the old monster of Jishan showed the cultivation of Da Luo''s triple heaven, the demons were screaming, and the top ten demon kings were retreating again and again, showing a creepy color in their eyes.


    Da Luo''s triple heaven is the peak figure of the first watershed in Da Luo. It is by no means comparable to Da Luo''s double heaven. The old monster of Jishan dare not say that he is invincible among the great demons in beigulu Island, but he is definitely in the top ten.


    When the old monster of Jishan showed his terrible cultivation, the power of collapsing the mountains and rivers was extremely terrible, which also shocked the endless demons, with great fear in their eyes.


    "Put on airs!"


    Ye Xuan wandered in the sky. The demon light around him was strange and gloomy. With each step of him, the void cracked like a cobweb, and an extremely strange and unpredictable breath swirled around him.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The demon light broke the sky and raised his hand to pick the star. That day, the dome broke a big hole. A million mile meteorite was pulled by Ye Xuan. With Ye Xuan''s palm, the million mile meteorite fell towards the old monster of Jishan with the power of breaking mountains and rivers.


    But this is not over, and more terrible things also appear. Ye Xuan waved with his palm, and his palm was shining. It was a demon light from heaven to earth. He saw three million Li Kui water in tongtianling, and the long river rolled back into the sky. The dark river covered the sky and the earth, and its terrible scene could not be described.


    "Kill!"


    A simple word came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and the other heaven and earth shook violently. Three million li of Kui water turned into a long dragon of heaven and earth, roaring towards the old monster of Jishan with the terrible power of annihilating everything.


    Millions of miles of meteorites are roaring, and three million miles of Kui River is in turmoil. Raising your hand to pick the stars and cover the mountains and rivers is a great skill of heaven and earth, and it is an unparalleled skill. The Dharma and Tao revealed by Ye Xuan at the moment are almost unimaginable.


    "Damn it!"


    Jishan old monster''s eyes were red and his demon light was extremely fierce. He displayed all kinds of magic skills. There was a cold sweat on Yinglong''s forehead. All kinds of magic skills were displayed violently. They showed their supreme magic skills, burst out an extremely terrible demon light and greeted Ye Xuan''s two magic skills.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth burst, mountains and rivers burst, millions of miles of stars turned into dust and smoke, and three million miles of sunflower water rolled back. The terrible afterwaves emitted by the collapse of the three people as the center are another endless demons turned into blood fog residues, and all kinds of panic screams are constantly coming.


    The world collapsed and the universe was unknown. The ten demon kings retreated 100000 miles. Endless demons were running away, but the three streamers collided with each other in the dust and fog. The demon light from the avalanche shook the sky and the earth. They could not participate in this kind of battle between the big Luo.


    No one can see the result of the battle, but the Tongtian mountain is gradually broken, the mountains are collapsing, the earth is falling, and even the sky is cracked to the extreme. If the law of heaven does not operate the three realms, it is just a war between the three people, which must break the heaven and earth.


    The sun rose and the moon set, and the stars changed. The war was earth shaking. From time to time, demon blood spilled into the sky until the early sun rose on the fourth day. In the roar of dominating the world, two broken figures fell from the sky that day.


    "Step on mountains and rivers!"


    Qingtian stands on the ground and is extremely overbearing. Ye Xuan''s demon lights up the sky and is surrounded by fierce Qi and blood fog. His feet are shining and are trampling on their chests, coming towards the earth like a meteor.


    Bang!


    The earth collapsed for millions of miles, and the extremely terrible ditch marks spread in all directions. I saw that the two old monsters in Jishan were blurred in flesh and blood. Half of the collapsed head was trampled under the feet of Ye Xuan. Its appearance was very miserable.


    Such a scene made the top ten demon kings thrilled and silent, and endless demons watched silently. Just because this scene was too incredible, they couldn''t believe it at all.


    If ye Xuan can defeat Yinglong''s ancestor, people may not be surprised, but this Jishan old monster is the third heaven of Da Luo, and ye Xuan is an enemy of two. How can they be defeated in his hands and be so miserable?


    No one can understand this reason. Just like the mood of Jishan old monster at the moment, they have been beaten by Ye Xuan and suffered a heavy blow. Even their thinking has become dull. They can''t accept this fact. However, the pain from their flesh makes them understand that they were defeated by Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    When all the people fell into stupidity and horror, an extremely terrible scene appeared. Ye Xuan was cold, fierce and ruthless. His two fists were like the universe of stars, swinging with unparalleled power. With the fall of each fist, the two great Luo demon kings were killed by him.


    "Kong... Stop...!"


    "Spare... Spare...!"


    Two extremely weak voices came. The king of the great Luo demon was worthy of the king of the great Luo demon. Although he was seriously injured and dying by Ye Xuan, he was still hanging in a breath and died with no body annihilated.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan couldn''t have the slightest pity for their weakness and begging for mercy, which also made him smile viciously, quickly pinch the magic of robbing fairies with both hands, and filled with strange black runes.


    "Ah!"


    The art of robbing immortals is too terrible and ferocious. When this cruel art of banning is applied to the two big Luo demon kings, it directly turns their flesh into a wisp of blood, and even their yuan gods are imprisoned.


    "Rob!"


    Ye Xuan roared and roared, and the two big Luo demon kings turned into dust and smoke. Only two blood colored balls appeared, and there came the sound of pain and wailing of the two big demon kings.


    "This... What evil law is this?"


    "Ah... Kill... Kill me!"


    Thousands of ants devour the heart and cut thousands of knives. The pain in the yuan God is too terrible. It also makes the old monster of Jishan and the yuan God of Yinglong cry miserably.


    The sound of begging for mercy, the sound of cursing, and the sound of angry scolding can be heard all the time. When this scene is presented in the eyes of the top ten demon kings and endless demons, everyone''s body is trembling, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan are extremely afraid.

 Chapter 438

    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t feel the awe of the people. He dragged two blood colored balls with one palm and disappeared in the eyes of the demons when he stepped out, but his gloomy, cold and fierce voice echoed in the world.


    "Keep the Tongtian ridge well. When people from Western Lingshan and Tianting appear, I will appear and solve them."


    "Yes, brother!"


    The ten demon kings suddenly woke up and bowed down to worship ye Xuan''s far away figure, while the endless demons in tongtianling roared with excitement, just because they saw Ye Xuan''s terrible cultivation, which seemed to give them a dose of cardiotonic.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year is not long or short, but for ye Xuan, this half a year is very important.


    The cultivation achievements of the two great Luo demon kings were swallowed up by Ye Xuan, and the endless demons led by the two great demon kings fled in all directions, which also brought a rare quiet time to Tongtian ridge.


    Nine demon cave.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged, his immortal light was obscure, and he knew that the great Luo golden pill hummed and rotated in the sea, which was a circle bigger than before. Ye Xuan was not busy going through the customs, but constantly consolidating his cultivation.


    Counting the old monster of Jishan and the ancestor of Yinglong, ye Xuan swallowed up the accomplishments of six Dalai. According to his estimation, as long as he swallowed three Dalai Jinxian, he could attack the realm of Dalai Jinxian.


    Although the arrival of Tianting and Lingshan made Ye Xuan feel the urgency of time, ye Xuan also knew that this was an opportunity.


    There must be two big Luos in the Western Heaven, and the old mother of Wushan who never appeared. These are exactly three big Luos, enough for him to step into Dacheng.


    As long as you step into the great Luo Jinxian, the world is so big that as long as the sage doesn''t come out, who can threaten him?


    At that time, ye Xuan didn''t care whether his identity would be exposed. It was also when he stepped into Da Luo Jinxian and when he cleared up his past grievances.


    At the same time.


    Wushan''s mother and Guanyin of the South China Sea came to the sky over tongtianling. It was also at this time that Shen Gongbao came together with Taibai Venus, and followed 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals behind him.


    Unfortunately, Shen Gongbao was the one who intercepted the sect, and was instructed by the leader of Tongtian sect to protect Ye Xuan. Naturally, he was not a passer-by with Nanhai Guanyin. When they met, they didn''t even say hello.


    As the representative of Tianting, Taibai Venus naturally wants to see Guanyin in the South China Sea.


    "I''ve seen master Guanyin." Taibai Jinxing made a Taoist chief inspector.


    "Venus needs no courtesy." Nanhai Guanyin hands together.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Shen Gongbao snorted coldly, sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "Taoist Cihang, you broke away from the sermon and entered the Buddhism, but you stood on the side of the sermon during the Tianting war, and didn''t pay attention to my interception. I haven''t settled this account with you yet."


    "Amitabha!"


    Nanhai Guanyin recited the Buddha''s name. When she saw the Jue Xian sword behind Shen Gongbao, her face changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything. It was obvious that she was a little afraid of Shen Gongbao''s identity.


    Although Shen Gongbao is only the second heaven of Da Luo, Jue Xian sword is one of the four swords to kill immortals. It is also known as the first cutting weapon in the three worlds. With the power of Jue Xian sword, Shen Gongbao can be fearless to anyone in the third heaven of Da Luo.


    Even in the face of Da Luo''s quadruple heaven, he could be invincible. In the first World War in Tianting, he was alone against the Jade Emperor, which was the power of Jue Xianjian.


    "There''s no need to say more about the dispute over orthodoxy. If Taoist friends hate what happened in those years, they can subdue this demon. After that, you and I will compete."


    Guanyin in the South China Sea spoke quietly, and the Buddha''s Golden Bowl appeared, which also stunned Shen Gongbao, then sneered and said: "Buddha''s golden bowl? It seems that old Duobao is bleeding heavily. He''s afraid you can''t subdue the demon. Even these Lingbao are lent to you. It seems that you think you can defeat the immortal sword in my hand with this treasure? "


    "Two immortals calm down. Lingshan Tianting is originally a family. It''s important to subdue this demon this time. Don''t hurt your harmony." Too white Venus flattered and laughed again and again, and hurried to round up the scene.


    "Hum."


    Shen Gongbao said coldly and didn''t give Taibai Jinxing any face at all. His voice joked: "I''m just looking at Kong Li''s magic power in the lower world, but I won''t do it to him. You know, Kong Li is a multicolored peacock, which has a great relationship with the peacock Daming King. Although I''m not afraid of the peacock Daming king, I don''t need to offend each other."


    As Shen Gongbao''s words fell, Taibai Jinxing smiled bitterly, while Nanhai Guanyin looked iron green and looked at Shen Gongbao with a look of yin and prey.


    How did Nanhai Guanyin not know that this matter would offend the peacock Daming king?


    She really didn''t want to take care of this mess, but she couldn''t help it if the Buddha asked her to come in person.


    Now Nanhai Guanyin just wants to capture Kong Li without hurting his life. He will take him back to the Western Lingshan mountain to be disposed of by the Buddha. This is also the final result.


    "No... no... this... This..."


    When Nanhai Guanyin and Shen Gongbao pointed at each other, the old mother of Wushan looked a little pale. Looking down at the whole Tongtian mountain in the void, her voice was trembling.


    "Qingluan, what happened?"


    Qingluan is the real name of Wushan''s mother. Wushan''s mother is da Luo erchongtian. She has been friends with Nanhai Guanyin for many years. Hearing that Wushan''s mother''s tone is wrong, it also makes Nanhai Guanyin question.


    "Sister Guanyin doesn''t know. When I went to the Western Lingshan mountain, my eldest brother and second brother had come to tongtianling first. If I guessed correctly, I had already fought with Kong Li, but now tongtianling is so calm and there is no figure of my eldest brother and second brother. This situation is too strange." The old mother of Wushan spoke solemnly, and a sense of uneasiness rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Hearing Wushan''s mother''s words, Nanhai Guanyin was slightly stunned, and her eyes also showed a look of doubt.


    Yes, although the ancestor Yinglong and the old monster of Jishan are the big demons in the lower world, they are not unknown in the three worlds. They are the demon king in Dalai territory. Even if the immortal Buddha wants to give them some face, why are they missing at the moment?


    Of course, Nanhai Guanyin naturally didn''t know that the two big Luo demon kings had already died, and all their cultivation achievements were swallowed up by Ye Xuan.


    "Sister qingluan, don''t worry. I come here with the Buddha''s golden bowl. Even though the hole is extremely powerful, it can''t defeat the Buddha''s golden bowl." Nanhai Guanyin comforted her voice.


    "Please also ask sister Guanyin to subdue Kong Li." The old mother of Wushan pressed down her throbbing mood and worshipped Guanyin in the South China Sea.


    Nanhai Guanyin smiled and nodded. She didn''t pay much attention to Kong Li. After all, she is the triple heaven of the great Luo. This time, she brought the golden bowl of the Buddha, which can surely subdue the demon.


    "Amitabha!"


    Nanhai Guanyin recited the Buddha''s name, the Buddha''s light covered the sky and the earth, and the Buddha''s Golden Bowl reflected the wind, but it covered thousands of miles of heaven and earth in an instant, and its vast Buddhist majesty echoed in thousands of miles of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 439

    Ow!


    Demons roar and rage into the sky. There are countless demons in tongtianling mountain. They roar up to the sky in the mountains. What they hate most is the light of Buddhism. The golden light of Buddhism seems peaceful, but it is what they hate most.


    Since ancient times, Buddhas and demons do not stand side by side. It can be said that they are hostile to each other, because the power of Buddhism extremely restrains demons and persecutes demons most.


    For example, in the same realm of Dalai, Buddhism will suppress demons. If there is a war of life and death, demons will certainly not be the opponent of Lingshan Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    This is also the reason why there are many demons in the fairy world, but they are very afraid in the face of Western Lingshan.


    Wheeze!


    The ten demon kings soared into the sky and directly manifested themselves in the sky. They just looked at Guanyin and others in the South China Sea. They didn''t show much fear. Obviously, ye Xuan killed the two demon kings before, which also gave them great confidence.


    "You are all demon kings in the lower world. If you devote yourself to cultivating into immortality, it is also a good thing, but why do you help Zhou to commit evil and not only commit monstrous killings?"


    Nanhai Guanyin spoke mercifully and did not pay attention to the ten demon kings at all. Even though she did not have the golden bowl of the Buddha in her hand, it was easy to kill the ten demon kings with her cultivation of the great Luo triple heaven.


    If we say that in the face of Guanyin in the South China Sea, the ten demon kings turned and fled without saying a word, but now, unlike in the past, they have holes behind them to rely on this giant mountain, and Guanyin in the South China Sea can be said to be fearless.


    "Guanyin, there is a small amount of nonsense. I advise you to go back and forth from where. Demons have killed each other in beigulu island for thousands of years. This matter has nothing to do with your western Lingshan." The toad swallowing the sky was so disdainful that it didn''t give Nanhai Guanyin any face at all.


    "Hum."


    Taibai Jinxing snorted coldly: "you lower demons dare to destroy Beihai dragon palace. This is the crime of bullying heaven. Let the hole leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for killing you all."


    "Bah!"


    Qingqiu Wang Jiao said with a smile: "little Taibai Venus is not even a fool in Luo Tianzhi. He dares to be reckless in tongtianling. If Nanhai Guanyin is not here, the 100000 heavenly soldiers behind you are not enough for us to fight and kill."


    "You... You... Bold!"


    Facing the ridicule of the king of Qingqiu, Taibai Jinxing blushed and wanted to refute. However, the king of Qingqiu told the truth, which made him extremely ashamed and angry, but he couldn''t refute.


    "Bold demons, how dare they be so presumptuous to celestial immortals?"


    Nanhai Guanyin''s face was cold, and the jade net bottle turned upside down. An extremely terrible suction force acted on the king of Qingqiu. It was obvious to suck it into the bottle and suppress the king of Qingqiu.


    "Taoist Cihang, you have great skills. How dare you be presumptuous in tongtianling?"


    Like nine days of thunder, like a million miles of milky way in turmoil, a demon light rises from Tongtian ridge. Before Guanyin takes a shot at the king of Qingqiu, a boundless figure steps on the sky, which makes the world shake violently.


    There are many ways.


    This demon light is too bright and too surging, which makes the Buddha light disappear. The light across the sky will sweep thousands of miles into the sky, as if he was the only one in heaven and earth, and all living beings should kneel at his feet.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his black hair fell behind his head. The evil wind of heaven and earth hung upside down for a long time, making his hair fly with the wind. The five colors behind him were chaotic and moving, and his terror was almost unspeakable.


    "Welcome brother out!"


    The ten demon kings knelt down in the void, kowtowed to Ye Xuan three times, and then quickly stood on both sides of Ye Xuan, looking at Guanyin in the South China Sea.


    "Are you Kong Li?"


    The appearance of Ye Xuan made Nanhai Guanyin''s face slightly changed. Only because ye Xuan brought her a great sense of oppression, and I don''t know why, Nanhai Guanyin looked at Ye Xuan''s strange face, and a sense of familiarity rose from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s not that Nanhai Guanyin sees through Ye Xuan''s real body, but ye Xuan''s momentum and eyes seem to let her see it somewhere.


    Even if a person has great powers, what is hidden in his bones cannot be covered.


    Ye Xuan used the forbidden art to change his shape and appearance, incarnating Kong Li, but his eyes and the rebellious temperament hidden in his bones could not be covered. This is also why Nanhai Guanyin has a familiar feeling for ye Xuan.


    "Have I seen you somewhere?"


    Nanhai Guanyin frowned and kept remembering Ye Xuan''s appearance, but what made her helpless was that no matter how she recalled, she couldn''t remember where she had seen Ye Xuan.


    Not only Nanhai Guanyin, but also Taibai Jinxing and Shen Gongbao are watching Ye Xuan with a look of surprise and doubt in their eyes.


    Familiar, very familiar.


    Although each other''s demon light is all over the sky, and there are more five colors of the peacock family, ye Xuan just gives them a familiar feeling, which also makes them constantly recall whether they have seen Ye Xuan somewhere.


    "Kong Li, where is my big brother and second brother?"


    Suddenly, Wushan''s mother scolded her, which also broke the strange tranquility and made Nanhai Guanyin and others come back to their senses.


    "Where is your big brother and second brother?"


    The toad took one step out, and his terrible mouth was cracking. He sneered and said, "your eldest brother and second brother dare to come to tongtianling to die. My eldest brother naturally wants to help them. He has already beaten them to death."


    With the words of toad swallowing the sky falling, the old mother of Wushan turned pale in an instant, her eyes were stagnant, and the demon light all over her body was extremely turbulent.


    "No... it''s impossible... My second brother is the demon king of Da Luo''s double heaven... He... How could they die in Kong Li''s hands?" Wushan''s mother yelled at her, and didn''t believe the words of toad swallowing the sky at all.


    "Look what this is?"


    Without waiting for Wushan''s mother to respond, the toad smiled darkly, the Xumi space was opened, and two huge skeletons were stored in the Xumi space. The bones of Nathan Bai were even more frightening.


    "Ah!"


    When the two skeletons were reflected in the eyes of Wushan''s mother, it also made her scream, her slender body trembled, and green Luan sky fire roared out, which also proved the extent of her mental turmoil.


    "Bones, these are the bones of my eldest and second brothers!"


    The old mother of Wushan kept moaning, and clear tears flowed out of her eyes. She didn''t have to identify them carefully, because there was still the evil spirit of the eldest brother and the second brother in these two sentences.


    "Kong Li, I''ll kill you!"


    The old mother of Wushan has gone wild. She didn''t even use the so-called magic skills. She directly transformed her qingluan body and used her strongest skills to kill Ye Xuan.


    Honghuang qingluan feeds on fire. Although she can''t compare with the legendary fire phoenix to be reborn from nirvana, she is naturally powerful and controls the fire essence in the world. It can be said that she is an absolute strong person.


    Qingluan chirped and tore the sky. When a pair of wings spread, they directly covered the sky for a million miles. The fierce eyes were full of fire, and the sharp mouth was spraying out qingluan sky fire.

 Chapter 440

    The sky fire covers the sky, collapses the void, spreads its wings to the extreme, and three flavors of real fire roar, which directly turns the heaven and earth into a world of fire, showing the terrible power of Honghuang qingluan.


    "Little evil beast, dare you be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Ten thousand dharmas did not invade, and the sky fire avoided retreating. Ye Xuan didn''t even use his accomplishments. When he stepped out, Da Luoxian tore the sky and suddenly appeared in front of Honghuang qingluan.


    A fist, like a star, broke the heaven and earth and penetrated the starry sky. The immeasurable demon light smashed Hong huangqingluan''s chest and let out a tragic cry.


    Bang bang!


    Batian Jedi, I''m invincible. Ye Xuan''s body is too terrible. He simply ignores the attack of qingluan''s sky fire. Each blow will blow Honghuang qingluan''s demon blood, and make Honghuang qingluan turn into Wushan''s mother again.


    "Sister, help me!"


    Wushan mother''s chest was penetrated, and the desolate demon blood was spraying. At this moment, she shouted for help to Guanyin in the South China Sea.


    "Little evil beast, no one can save you today!"


    Ye Xuan roared coldly. When he clapped it, it was as if the ancient demon mountain was falling down on the earth. He directly broke half of the mother''s body, and a fist smashed half of her cheek, directly wounding her in the boundless sky.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s glittering and translucent palm suddenly pinched at the pink neck of Wushan''s mother, directly lifted her broken and delicate body in the air, and a sinister and excited smile was also outlined at the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Stop!"


    Guanyin in the South China Sea yells at her, and the jade net bottle comes out. The willow branches shed fairy rain. She wants to repel Ye Xuan and save Wushan''s mother.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the mountains and rivers were blown to pieces, and the so-called jade net bottle flew upside down. Although the colored glass fairy rain poured around Ye Xuan, it didn''t hurt him at all.


    Da Luo''s immortal body is too strong. If you want to hurt Ye Xuan''s body, it is impossible under the triple heaven of Da Luo. Only when Nanhai Guanyin steps into the quadruple heaven of Da Luo can it hurt Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since Nanhai Guanyin stopped in the triple heaven of Dalai. It is more difficult for her to step into the quadruple heaven of Dalai than to ascend to the heaven. If there were not a Buddha''s golden bowl in hand and facing such a powerful Tongtian demon, even if Nanhai Guanyin turned and left, how dare she confront Ye Xuan here?


    The sky was silent and the demon light penetrated the sky.


    The old mother of Wushan was seriously injured and dying. Originally, the concave convex had caused her body to become extremely dilapidated. She was being held in her hand by Ye Xuan, which made Nanhai Guanyin and others watch with horror.


    Strong, strong, strong to the extreme, this is the feeling of Nanhai Guanyin and others.


    "Let her go."


    Nanhai Guanyin looks gloomy and stares at Ye Xuan, but she has a look of fear in her eyes. It is obvious that she treats Ye Xuan as a lifelong enemy.


    "This man is too strange. Obviously, he is not in the realm of Dalai, but his combat power is so terrible. Reasonably speaking, he is by no means an unknown person in these three worlds."


    Shen Gongbao frowned and looked at Ye Xuan with grave eyes. It was just an extremely familiar feeling wandering in his mind. He just couldn''t remember where he had seen this man.


    "Qingming magic eye!"


    Shen Gongbao''s eyes must be shining. A wisp of Blue Fairy Light flows in his eyes, and then he stares at Ye Xuan, hoping to see through Ye Xuan''s real body.


    Unfortunately, the five colors on Ye Xuan''s body are too intense, and what he cultivates is the immortal Sutra. His secret skill of incarnating Kong Li is extremely strange. Even though Shen Gongbao''s green hell magic eye is extremely powerful, he can''t see through his real body.


    "Sure enough, it''s a multicolored peacock!" Shen Gongbao sighed, and a look of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    In fact, Shen Gongbao has a bold guess about ye Xuan. Among the three circles, he has never heard of any character who can attack Da Luo Jinxian. If there is such a character, it is only the East pole emperor who fought in Tianting war a thousand years ago.


    Kong Li in front of him is even more terrible than the emperor of the East pole. Obviously, he is not a Dalai, but he can seriously hurt the old mother of Wushan, the figure of Dalai erchongtian, which simply subverts Shen Gongbao''s three outlooks.


    So Shen Gongbao guessed that maybe Kong Li was the embodiment of Ye Xuan, but he was disappointed in the end, because the other party was indeed a multicolored peacock, not ye Xuan, the East pole emperor.


    In fact, it was not only Shen Gongbao who looked at Ye Xuan''s real body, but also Nanhai Guanyin who had this doubt for a long time. However, when she used tianyantong and found that the other party was indeed a five-color peacock, it also relieved her to know that the other party was not transformed by Ye Xuan.


    After all, ye Xuan once shocked Guanyin in the South China Sea. She not only killed Zhenwu emperor in the heaven, but also killed Yuding in the lower world. Even though she and guangchengzi pursued and killed hundreds of millions of miles with the Buddha''s golden bowl, they still let him escape.


    this moment.


    Tongtianling Manshan demons are roaring up to the sky, 100000 heavenly soldiers are watching in horror, Nanhai Guanyin stands under the golden bowl of Buddha, and her eyes to Ye Xuan are extremely complex.


    "Kong Li, it''s not easy for you to practice today. Besides, you''re the descendant of the peacock Daming king. Although I came to subdue you according to the Buddha''s law, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just wanted to take you back to Lingshan to practice quietly."


    Nanhai Guanyin Xiao moved with emotion and reason, but also put down his body and gently comforted Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist Kong, you are a great demon in the lower world. Why not follow the example of peacock Daming king and convert to Buddhism. With your skill, you can get a Buddha''s position even in Lingshan Dalaiyin temple."


    Taibai Jinxing flattered and laughed. Knowing that he could not afford to offend the great devil, he put his posture very low. He hoped to turn big things into small things, which also allowed him to return to heaven and give an explanation to the Jade Emperor.


    "The disciples of Confucius and Taoism have become masters of Tongtian, and their fighting power is proud of the three realms. If they are willing, I can introduce them to my teaching. Moreover, if they can rely on the master of Tongtian as their teacher, they will certainly make their cultivation to a higher level. Even if they step into quasi sainthood in the future, it is not impossible." Shen Gongbao smiled.


    this moment.


    Wushan''s mother was detained by Ye Xuan. She not only had her accomplishments sealed, but now her life was in Ye Xuan''s hands. When she heard the solicitation of Lingshan Tianting, her eyes were full of bitterness.


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm and had no intention of the good words and advice of Guanyin and others in the South China Sea. Only when he saw Shen Gongbao, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes crossed a little thought.


    Now the old mother of Wushan has become a fish on the chopping board. He can be slaughtered by him. As long as he swallows the cultivation of the old mother of Wushan, the Da Luo nine turn method will enter the realm of the seventh turn.


    Originally, according to Ye Xuan''s plan, the old mother of Wushan was one. There were two big Luo in the Western Heaven. As long as these three big Luo were swallowed up, he would be enough to impact the golden immortal land of big Luo.


    But now the people from heaven are Shen Gongbao, which also makes Ye Xuan''s plan a great omission.

 Chapter 441

    Even though ye Xuan killed Guanyin in the South China Sea, there were only eight great Luo Jinxian, one short of Da Luo Jindan stepping into Dacheng. Although Shen Gongbao was also a great Luo, he defended his way in the first battle of Tianting.


    It''s true that the interception of education is kind to him, but ye Xuan also knows very well that he and the interception of education are just a relationship of mutual use.


    The apostasy wants to use him to rise again, and he also wants to use the power of apostasy to do something. The two hit it off immediately. In fact, it is just a combination of interest relations.


    The so-called kindness and compassion was abandoned by Ye Xuan when he was a teenager. If he could step into Da Luo Jinxian and kill a Shen Gongbao, ye Xuan would not bear it at all.


    The key problem is that he can''t kill Shen Gongbao at all, because the other party has an immortal sword in his hand. This is the Lingbao of Tongtian sect leader, which has made Shen Gongbao invincible.


    Moreover, ye Xuan doesn''t want to be the enemy of the interception. After all, he is already on the opposite of the elucidation and Lingshan. If he turns against the interception again, it''s not the result he wants to see.


    Besides, the interception is of great use to him. The thirty-three heavenly courts are ye Xuan''s goal. He has always wanted to sit on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, so he is closely related to the interception. Shen Gongbao must not be killed.


    But now a problem is in front of him. At the moment, Wushan''s mother is already a lamb to be slaughtered. Although Nanhai Guanyin has a Buddha''s golden bowl in hand, ye Xuan also has an anti immortal array, which can kill him.


    But in this way, his identity will be exposed, and without a Dalai, he can''t impact the golden immortal land of Dalai. If Lingshan sends the Buddha with more than four times of Dalai, he will be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Ye Xuan''s face is uncertain. Now this situation makes him unable to advance or retreat.


    "Confucius, let sister qingluan go back to Lingshan with me. The Buddha will certainly not blame you." Looking at the hesitation on Ye Xuan''s face, Nanhai Guanyin thought that ye Xuan was moved by his words, which was a painstaking way of comfort.


    "Kong... Kong Daoyou... Little sister offended before... Please Daoyou..."


    Wushan''s mother was pinched by Ye Xuan''s neck. At the moment, she trembled and begged for mercy, because she knew that ye Xuan was a five-color peacock. Lingshan would not punish him too much, and could only bow her head to Ye Xuan.


    Click!


    Suddenly!


    Something terrible happened!


    Seeing ye Xuan''s five fingers working hard, he actually twisted the neck of Wushan''s mother alive. In the dull eyes of Guanyin and others in the South China Sea, ye Xuan punched through Wushan''s mother''s heart. The terrible five-color light instantly broke Wushan''s mother''s body and died.


    "Rob!"


    The simple one is full of Ye Xuan''s supreme killing machine. His face is ferocious. He pinches the magic of robbing fairies, directly turns the old mother of Wushan into a bloody ball, and seals its original God.


    "Ah!"


    The scream of piercing the sky came, and the Yuanshen of the old mother of Wushan was wailing. She suffered terrible torture due to the suppression of looted magic, which also made Guanyin in the South China Sea look extremely gloomy.


    "You are a bold evil animal. You don''t even know how to repent. If you are allowed to be so wild today, how can this Bodhisattva face all beings in the three realms?"


    Nanhai Guanyin is furious. She has lowered her posture to give ye Xuan a chance, but the other party killed Wushan''s mother in front of her. This is simply beating her Nanhai Guanyin''s face naked. How can she bear it?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan turned a deaf ear to the angry rebuke of Nanhai Guanyin. His palms and fingers swept the empty Xumi space and directly included the blood color ball in it. Then his eyes looked at Nanhai Guanyin maliciously, and an extremely fierce killing opportunity bloomed around him.


    You should do everything and cut the grass to get rid of the roots. Since you have come to this step, there is no way back. Even if there is a big Luo Jinxian, what about it?


    As long as he kills Guanyin in the South China Sea, he can gather eight great Luo Jinxian. Before Lingshan gets the news, he will launch an amazing killing in beiguluzhou and devour hundreds of millions of demon cultivation, which is enough for him to make the great Luo Jindan into success.


    As long as he can step into Da Luo Jinxian, who is he afraid of?


    "Go to hell!"


    There was no nonsense. Ye Xuan''s palm and finger exploded into the sky and disturbed the situation of heaven and earth. The five colors of divine light swayed all things. The sky demon light burst into the sky, and the whole person violently killed Guanyin in the South China Sea.


    "Bold evil animals, in front of the Buddha''s golden bowl, you have only one death!"


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s golden bowl could not be limitless. The Buddha light that spread across the world sprayed from the golden bowl and directly annihilated Ye Xuan. The Golden Buddha rain poured around Ye Xuan, and there was an earth shaking sound.


    "The eight gates of life and death turn immortals into mortals!"


    Roar broken mountains and rivers, turbulent ancient and modern, ye Xuan''s black hair is flying violently, and he is roaring up to the sky, showing the anti immortal array. When the stars fall, the eight portals are closed to the sky and the earth, and the mysterious atmosphere will seal thousands of miles of heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    The so-called Buddha''s golden bowl was blown back by him for 100000 Li. The anti immortal array floated and sank on his head, and the blooming anti immortal power directly offset the vast power of the Buddha''s golden bowl.


    Such a scene made heaven and earth dead, but also made Nanhai Guanyin speechless, but her teeth were trembling, and her eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightening color.


    "Inverse... Inverse immortal array... You... You... Are you ye Xuan?"


    Nanhai Guanyin shuddered and roared. She was so frightened that even though she controlled the Buddha''s golden bowl and didn''t suffer any damage under Ye Xuan''s attack, her mood at the moment simply made her shudder to the extreme.


    "East... East pole Emperor... You... Are you east pole emperor?"


    Too white Venus screamed. Her ruddy face turned pale, and she kept retreating towards the rear. Her body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Shen Gongbao clenched his fists, his face turned red to the extreme, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with unspeakable excitement.


    "It''s really him, it''s really him. I knew that among the three realms of heaven, earth and man, who could defeat Da Luo Jinxian except the emperor of the East pole?" Shen Gongbao roared excitedly.


    Let alone Nanhai Guanyin and Shen Gongbao, among the top ten demon kings at the moment, in addition to swallowing toad and Qingqiu king, the silence of the other eight demon Kings is silent. Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, it shows an extremely complex color.


    "Big... Big brother... Is it the East pole emperor?" The lion heart King trembled.


    "I... I said... Brother is clearly not da Luo... Why did he kill the blood God King at the beginning!" The White Deer king is bitter and astringent.


    "Well, why do you talk so much nonsense? Whether the eldest brother is Kong Li or the emperor of the East pole, he is the eldest brother of tongtianling." Wang Dapeng shouted excitedly.


    "The fifth brother is right. The eldest brother is the emperor of the East pole, and only such a figure is worth following. Since the eldest brother reveals his identity today, it is obvious that he will not let go of the people of Tianting and Lingshan. We will help the eldest brother and kill all the criminals in the future."

 Chapter 442

    Swallowing toad made a fierce voice and asked the other demon kings to nod in agreement.


    "Boys, give me a big array of ten thousand demons."


    When toad swallowing the sky roared, heaven and earth echoed for thousands of miles, which also made endless demons roar ferociously. An extremely terrible demon array was formed in Tongtian mountain, which directly blocked the heaven and earth. Obviously, this is to keep Lingshan and Tianting here.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The anti immortal array is shining, the magic light is blooming, and ye Xuan''s evil spirit is dissipated. It shows his original appearance. His eyes at Guanyin in the South China Sea are like looking at a dead man.


    "Ye Xuan, is it you?"


    Nanhai Guanyin tried to calm down her emotions. Her eyes turned red and her eyes had a great color of hatred. However, if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in the sound line of Nanhai Guanyin.


    "I have to say that I have been lurking in beigulu for thousands of years. Finally, you still meet me. This is your destiny."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The anti immortal array is shining. The light of immortals and demons in ancient and modern times rises into the sky. Ye Xuan walks in the void and walks straight towards Guanyin in the South China Sea. He doesn''t pay attention to Guanyin in the South China Sea at all.


    Nanhai Guanyin, formerly known as Taoist Cihang, is one of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times. Unfortunately, she is only the triple heaven of the great Luo. If it were not for the golden bowl of the Buddha, ye Xuan would have killed her here.


    Run!


    Yes, that is to escape. Nanhai Guanyin didn''t hesitate, and she didn''t feel any shame.


    The three demon kings of beiguluzhou died miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan. The old monster of Jishan was the same as her, but she also died in the hands of Ye Xuan, which proves that ye Xuan at the moment is by no means the cultivation of yexuan in the past. She is definitely not the opponent of ye Xuan.


    Although Nanhai Guanyin has a Buddha''s golden bowl in hand, ye Xuan also has an anti immortal array. When the two offset, her only card means will disappear. If she really fought with Ye Xuan, it would be an act of seeking death.


    Run back to Lingshan immediately and report it to the Buddha. At that time, the Buddha all over the sky will kill Ye Xuan town together. This is the surest way.


    The Buddha''s Golden Bowl shone brightly and directly covered the Guanyin in the South China Sea. She didn''t see any nonsense. She set up a Buddhist cloud and fled to the West.


    "Since you''re here, you don''t have to go!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, and the eight gates of life and death hummed and rotated, directly blocking the way of Guanyin in the South China Sea. The anti immortal array came with a sharp shot, falling towards the Buddha''s golden bowl with mysterious power.


    Buzz!


    The two treasures collided and stuck together directly in the sky. The terrible afterwaves burst out, which made the void roar.


    "Big magic fist!"


    The heaven moves the earth and runs through ancient and modern times. The big magic fist is the great art of killing and cutting in the immortal Sutra. At the moment, it is even more terrible to use it with the great Luo immortal body.


    Ye Xuan''s fist blew out, smashing the void of a million miles. The fist that ran through the heaven and earth hit Guanyin in the South China Sea, which also changed the face of Guanyin in the South China Sea. Yujing bottle came out to resist Ye Xuan''s great killing skill.


    Click!


    How terrible is the combination of big magic fist and big Luoxian body?


    Although the jade net bottle is famous in the three circles, it also cracked its body like a cobweb in the face of Ye Xuan''s fist. Under the traction of mind, it made Nanhai Guanyin pale, and the blood was slowly overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Die!"


    Batian Jedi, I am invincible. Although Ye Xuan is not da Luo Jinxian, he is not the realm of Luo Tian. Since he condensed Da Luo Jindan and cooperated with Da Luo xianti, he can push invincible in the triple heaven of Da Luo. How is Guanyin in the South China Sea his opponent?


    Bang!


    One punch, just one punch, the Buddha light around Nanhai Guanyin broke inch by inch. Ye Xuan''s punch directly penetrated her heart and made Nanhai Guanyin''s blood sprinkle for a long time, and retreated towards the rear in a panic.


    "You can''t run."


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. Since he showed his true self, he didn''t intend to let Nanhai Guanyin leave.


    One step out, the sky is turbulent, and the big Luo immortal body is shining. This is an unprecedented light in ancient and modern times. The breath that does not belong to the three realms is surrounded around him.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan swings his fists. The immortal Sutra runs violently, and the great art of killing and cutting is condensed in his hands. The fists against the chaos of heaven and earth are like ancient magic mountains, which can break mountains and rivers, and kill immortals and Buddha.


    Bang bang!


    The fist is as bright as the stars, and the momentum town is ancient and modern. Facing the attack of Ye Xuan''s batian Jedi, Nanhai Guanyin is bleeding all over, constantly displays immortal magic, and integrates the light of Buddhism, but she can''t resist Ye Xuan''s attack.


    A mouthful of golden blood gushed out of Guanyin''s mouth in the South China Sea. Her body showed several big holes. Her pale bones were looming. She was directly beaten by Ye Xuan and was dying. Her appearance was even more miserable.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, Nanhai Guanyin was in a certain shape. She folded her hands and recited the Buddha''s name. A golden lotus appeared behind her. The light of the ten thousand Dharma Buddha diffused and covered her body.


    "Tao Guo Jin Lian?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and his face showed a look of cruelty and contempt.


    Tao fruit golden lotus is the unique Dharma of Buddhism and its biggest card. When the Buddha is about to Nirvana, he will condense the Tao fruit golden lotus and hope to be reborn in the Tao fruit golden lotus.


    However, this method is extremely dangerous. It can be said that he will die by a narrow margin. As long as the errand makes a mistake, he will also die.


    However, this method is also of great benefit. If you can be reborn in the golden lotus of Tao fruit, your self cultivation will have a great entry, and all injuries can be recovered in an instant.


    However, since the opening of heaven and earth, every Buddhist power has been familiar with this method, but few of the Buddha and Bodhisattvas in the sky can be reborn in the golden lotus of Tao fruit.


    Ye Xuan never puts himself in danger, nor will he give anyone a chance to turn over. As long as it is his enemy, he must kill quickly and never leave future trouble.


    Because ye Xuan always believes in a word, cutting grass without removing roots, spring wind blows again.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Xuan punched Guanyin in the South China Sea, but something very strange happened. She saw Guanyin in the South China Sea chanting scriptures in a low voice, with a pale face without sadness or joy. Only the light of the ten thousand Dharma Buddha blocked Ye Xuan''s fist, but also popped up an extremely terrible force, which also made Ye Xuan retreat three steps.


    "Ten thousand laws do not invade?"


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan murmur. Unexpectedly, the Buddhist Taoist fruit golden lotus was so powerful that even his attack could be completely offset.


    It was also at this time that the voice of Zen singing all over the sky became more and more grand. In the Taoist fruit golden lotus, the body of Guanyin in the South China Sea seemed to be burning, and a Buddhist holy light was in full bloom. A wave of terror came from Guanyin in the South China sea.


    "No, she''s going to Nirvana and succeed!"


    Ye Xuan growled darkly, because his mind suddenly showed a sense of oppression, which made Ye Xuan tremble, and his eyes narrowed together at the moment.


    "Da Luo Si Chong Tian?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dignified, his voice was extremely low, and he could see the state of Guanyin in the South China Sea at the moment.

 Chapter 443

    Originally, Nanhai Guanyin stopped for 100000 years. Under the pressure of his life and death, she displayed the golden fruit lotus to let her be reborn in Nirvana. If she succeeds in Nirvana, she will surely be able to step into the second watershed of the golden immortal of Dalai, and her cultivation will be improved qualitatively.


    Although there is only a difference between the triple heaven of Dalai and the quadruple heaven of Dalai, the gap is a world apart. If Nanhai Guanyin steps into the quadruple heaven of Dalai, ye Xuan is afraid that he will encounter a crisis of life and death.


    "It''s foolish of you to use me as a grindstone to help you break through the four heavy days of Da Luo."


    Ye Xuan smiled maliciously, and then suddenly looked at Shen Gongbao. His voice was strange and Sen Han said, "lend me Jue Xianjian."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Shen Gongbao did not hesitate and knew that Guanyin nirvana in the South China Sea must not succeed. As soon as he pinched the sword formula, the Jue immortal sword clanked and turned into a blue light to shoot at Ye Xuan.


    It is neither copper nor iron nor steel. It was hidden at the foot of Xumi mountain.


    Without the reverse refining of yin and Yang, is there no water and fire to quench the edge?


    Kill immortals, kill immortals, and trap immortals everywhere.


    Jue Xian changes infinitely. The blood of Da Luo immortal stained his clothes.


    Jue Xian sword, the first killing weapon under heaven, is one of the four swords to kill immortals. It is famous among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. Even if Da Luo Jinxian is cut by it, he will suffer heavy damage, and there is a danger of death.


    Jue Xian sword is three feet and seven inches long. It''s green and misty. It''s Haoran''s evil Qi annihilates the void.


    When ye Xuan held the Jue Xian sword in his hand, the fierce sword light was roaring like a wild beast, and the killing machine that ran through the three realms was exploding.


    "Die!"


    A sword is in his hand. I have it all over the world. Ye Xuan holds the Jue Xian sword, and his internal cultivation is raging into the Jue Xian sword. Da Luo Xian''s body is shining. When he stabs it out, the heaven and earth are twisting, and that touch of green light seems to become the only light in the world.


    Wheeze!


    A little blue light penetrated the ancient and modern times, pierced the sky, ignored the light of the ten thousand dharmas, and gently penetrated the eyebrows of Guanyin in the South China Sea.


    "Ah!"


    Nanhai Guanyin screamed bitterly, the golden lotus of Daoguo collapsed inch by inch, and the light of the ten thousand dharmas disappeared without trace. The Nanhai Guanyin, which was about to complete nirvana, not only did not step into the four double heaven of Dalai, but all the light of the Buddha was annihilating, and the extreme death spread around her.


    "Jue Xianjian, it''s Jue Xianjian that''s bad for me!" Nanhai Guanyin was unwilling to roar, her eyes were desperate and desolate, and her eyes showed a helpless and unwilling color.


    Little by little, it''s really only a little short. As long as you give her ten more breath, she can step into the four heavy days of Da Luo and surely kill Ye Xuan town in the void.


    However, she never had a chance again, just because Jue Xianjian was the first killing weapon under the heaven, and the ferocity contained in it was so terrible that even the light of ten thousand dharmas could not be stopped.


    You should know that Shen Gongbao fought with the Jade Emperor in those years. He was just the double heaven of the great Luo, but he was inseparable from the Jade Emperor by virtue of the Jue Xianjian. The jade emperor used the list of gods to suppress Shen Gongbao. From here, we can see the horror of Jue Xianjian.


    The four immortal killing swords, the first weapon under heaven, are not the most terrible. The most terrible is the immortal killing array, which is the core of the four immortal killing swords.


    The immortal killing four swords are controlled by the immortal killing array, and the immortal killing sword array can be arranged. This is the most terrible means of Tongtian sect leader.


    In those days, the leader of Tongtian cult fought against the Four Saints alone with the immortal killing sword array. Although he finally retreated, the fierce name of the immortal killing array spread all over the three realms.


    At the moment, although Jue Xian sword is only one of the four swords, and it is not controlled by the immortal killing array, it is also an extremely terrible sword. How can Guanyin in the South China Sea stop it?


    Pooh!


    Ye Xuan drew his sword back and let Guanyin in the South China Sea utter a sad cry. Her eyebrows were pierced. Although there was no blood flowing out, her Yuanshen became dim. If she was not treated in time, she was afraid to lose her soul between heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    Jue Xianjian clanked and flew back to Shen Gongbao''s hand again, while ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of Nanhai Guanyin with a sinister and cruel color on his face.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan blasted out with a palm, obviously to break the body of Nanhai Guanyin, and then used the magic of robbing immortals to condense his cultivation results.


    "No!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s critical strike, Nanhai Guanyin cried out sadly, but now she is seriously injured and dying. She has no power to resist at all, which also makes her close her eyes in despair.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that among the three realms of heaven, earth and man, there are still people who can go against Da Luo Jinxian. Today, I have opened my eyes."


    Suddenly, a light laugh echoed in the void, which also changed Ye Xuan''s face. There was no time to kill Guanyin in the South China Sea. He directly slapped on his spirit, and looked around the void.


    "Who can drive here? Please come out and see me." Ye Xuan spoke cautiously, his mind was trembling violently, and his eyes had been dignified to the extreme.


    Terrible, too terrible.


    It was just a voice, but it made Ye Xuan feel like a great enemy, because he could fully feel that the heaven and earth seemed to be at a standstill, even the mysterious law of time and space was at a standstill.


    Obviously, the man''s cultivation is unimaginable, which is not what he can guess now.


    There is a voice telling Ye Xuan that he is definitely not his opponent. Even if there is an anti immortal array in hand, he will die in the other party''s hand.


    Unless, unless he steps into Dalai and becomes immortal robbing and changing, coupled with the anti immortal array, maybe he can break his wrist with this person.


    This feeling is extremely strong. Ye Xuan also believes in this feeling, which makes him cautious. Even the halberd has been moved, and the power of the devil is condensed in the sea.


    The great enemy of the world!


    The four simple words lingered in Ye Xuan''s mind because the other party gave him a sense of oppression as heavy as a mountain.


    "You are an interesting little doll. You dare to pretend to be a family of five colored peacocks and kill demons and immortals. You don''t pay attention to Buddhism. Don''t you know you''re looking for your own death?"


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth are troubled and golden. A golden figure walks from the distant heaven and earth. With his every step, it seems that the heaven and earth have become extremely narrow, as if there is no room for this figure at all.


    The golden light dissipated and the void stagnated. The face of a handsome young man appeared. His cheeks were cut like a knife. A pair of sword eyebrows were extraordinary. Only when his eyes opened and closed, it gave people a sense of looking at the vicissitudes of ancient and modern times.


    "Peacock Daming king!"


    Shen Gongbao exclaimed in horror. Taibai Venus trembled silently. Even the top ten demon kings trembled in the extreme. They knelt in the void under the majesty of peacock Daming king.


    The peacock Daming king, whose real name is Kong Xuan, is the first peacock since the opening up of heaven and earth. His talent and five-color divine light resounded through the three realms. After the God sealing disaster, he became a teacher of the two saints in the West. It is definitely the existence of respecting the ancestors in the three realms.

 Chapter 444

    As mentioned earlier, there are three watersheds in Da luojinxian, and each watershed is different from the natural graben.


    The peacock Daming king is the terrorist figure of the third watershed. It is also said that the peacock Daming king is moving towards quasi sainthood.


    The three realms are respected and worshipped by all spirits. Kong Xuan''s reputation is too terrible and no one dares to provoke him.


    "See the king!"


    When Shen Gongbao bowed down and worshipped, Taibai Venus knelt directly to the ground. Even the roar of Manshan demons suddenly stopped. Obviously, no one dared to do it in front of Kong Xuan.


    "Kong Xuan?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were stagnant and his complexion was extremely ugly.


    "Emperor, you can''t call the Ming King''s name directly." Shen Gongbao''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly whispered a reminder that there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    You should know that although the peacock Daming King belongs to the Western Lingshan mountain, he has no so-called compassion and peace. His character is extremely arrogant. He dares to fight against the saints in the flood and famine. He is such a person, even though all daotong dare not provoke him. He will definitely kill whoever he says he wants to kill. He doesn''t care about the so-called daotong forces at all.


    Therefore, Kong xuannai is an extremely difficult figure, even if the saints turn a blind eye.


    For millions of years, Kong Xuan''s self-cultivation has not appeared in the three realms, but this does not mean that he is kind-hearted. On the contrary, his temperament is extremely fierce.


    "You are so brave. You not only call me by my name, but also pretend to be a member of my family. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you here?"


    Kong Xuan''s face was cold, and the ancient and modern momentum spread out, directly attacking Ye Xuan, as if he were going to kill Ye Xuan here in the next moment.


    "Emperor, make amends to the Ming King quickly."


    Shen Gongbao''s face was pale. He hurriedly exhorted Ye Xuan, and constantly bowed to Kong Xuan. He begged: "the Ming king is on the top, and the emperor of the East pole is the person who I stopped teaching and prospered. The leader of Tongtian sect gave Jue Xianjian to protect his way, and asked the Ming king to stop the thunder and anger."


    "Huh?"


    Kong Xuan''s face was cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice said coldly, "are you threatening me with the leader of Tongtian cult?"


    Kong Xuan was so terrible that he just oppressed Shen Gongbao with his own momentum, which made him feel out of breath. However, he knew that he must protect Ye Xuan, otherwise he could not explain to the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Xiaoxian dare not threaten the Ming king, but if the Ming king wants to punish him, Xiaoxian can only be unreasonable. He uses Jue Xian sword to protect the way for the East pole emperor. Even if he dies in the hands of the Ming king, he has no regrets." Shen Gongbao trembled and whispered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Kong Xuan laughed wildly. His face was cold for a moment, and he didn''t see any action. Just when his sleeve brushed the air, the world was twisting, and time and space seemed to be changing.


    Buzz!


    A terrible thing happened. Jue Xian Jian came out of Shen Gongbao''s hand and instantly appeared in Kong Xuan''s hand. Kong Xuan also stroked Jue Xian Jian and said, "what a Jue Xian Jian, but it''s only one of the four swords. If all the four swords are in your hand, I can''t say I should be careful."


    "This... This... This..."


    Such a scene almost made Shen Gongbao tremble to the extreme, and his eyes showed the color of despair.


    If it were someone else, Shen Gongbao still had the confidence to take the leader of Tongtian cult and coerce the other party to retreat, but it was the peacock Daming king who came here, which also made him extremely desperate


    The peacock Daming king is extremely difficult to deal with. He is also a lawless person. After the apocalypse, the sage Hongjun of heaven issued a decree not to allow the sage to be born. No one dared to provoke the peacock Daming king.


    In the whitest words, even if Kong Xuan killed Ye Xuan, the leader of Tongtian cult could not violate Hongjun''s law and manifest the three realms to kill a Kong Xuan.


    Looking at Shen Gongbao''s trembling and pale face, Kong Xuan smiled and ignored the man. Then he turned to look at Ye Xuan. His voice was cold and said, "little doll, aren''t you afraid of this seat?"


    "Afraid, not afraid!"


    Ye Xuan spoke quietly and looked directly at Kong Xuan. His attitude was silent and humble.


    "Oh?"


    Kong Xuan was slightly stunned, and a strange color crossed his eyes and said, "if I am not wrong, you are cultivating the immortal Sutra, and you have reached a very deep level. Do you think you can escape from this seat by virtue of the immortal Sutra?"


    "No." Ye xuandao.


    "Ha ha!"


    Kong Xuan burst into laughter. His face suddenly became gloomy, and the murderous machine suddenly broke out. Endless clouds were rolling, the sun, moon and stars were darkening, and a fairy art was solidified in his hands.


    "You''re a little doll. I appreciate you very much, but you dare to pretend to be a peacock of five colors. It''s a crime of disrespect to our family. You''ll die for this crime alone." Kong xuansen said coldly, as if he would kill Ye Xuan here in the next moment¡° You won''t kill me. "


    Suddenly, without waiting for Kong Xuan to start, ye Xuan made a calm voice and looked at Kong Xuan without fear.


    "Huh?"


    Kong Xuan was slightly stunned. His whole body was slightly stagnant. Then he smiled contemptuously and said, "joke, how do you know this seat won''t kill you?"


    "Kong Xuan, I have to say that you are really a big man. Even if all the main roads don''t pay attention to you, but if you want to kill me, you did it just now. Now talking so much nonsense to me is just testing me. Do you think it''s very interesting?" Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Kong Xuan''s breath smothered, and then said with a smile, the whole body disappeared without a trace, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan became more and more strange.


    "Your little doll is really interesting. You''re right. I don''t intend to kill you at all. I also appreciate your talent. I just want to take you as an apprentice when I appear in front of you this time. If you worship me as a teacher, you can write off the matter of pretending to be my family." Kong Xuan smiled and made a sound.


    "Apprentice?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, then said with a smile, looked at Kong Xuan''s eyes and said, "Kong Xuan, you really dare to think that you want to take me as an apprentice?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s slightly sarcastic words, even though Kong Xuan appreciated Ye Xuan very much, it also made him look slightly cold, and his heart showed a slight anger, saying: "is this seat not qualified to accept you as an apprentice?"


    "Emperor, quickly worship the Ming king as a teacher." Shen Gongbao hurried and whispered secretly. He was afraid that ye Xuan would annoy Kong Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan ignored Shen Gongbao''s words, and his voice was slightly ironic: "Kong Xuan, you have only practiced more than me for thousands of years, and my Ye Xuan''s practice has only been 3000 years, and I am about to step into Dalai. If you give me thousands of years, I have already stepped into the realm of saints, how can you accept me as an apprentice?"


    "Bold!"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Kong Xuan''s face turned red. His voice was like chaotic thunder, which directly blew up the sky for thousands of miles, and his power to collapse the world was undoubtedly revealed.

 Chapter 445

    "Angry with shame?" Ye Xuan was not afraid, but laughed.


    "Are you forcing me to kill you?"


    This time, Kong Xuan didn''t pretend to be angry, but was really angered by Ye Xuan. After all these endless years, even people in the same territory with him dared not talk to him like this, and the younger generation dared to ridicule him like this. How can we not make Kong Xuan angry?


    "As I said before, you won''t kill me, because you can''t afford to lose your face. With your strength of the third watershed of the great Luo, if you kill me, even if all the creatures in the three worlds won''t laugh at you, you can''t be proud of yourself." Ye Xuan said with great ease.


    "Little doll, you are too confident. I really don''t want to bully the small with big ones, but you pretend to be a member of our family and are disrespectful to me. You deserve to die with these two charges." Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold and ruthless.


    Obviously, Kong Xuan didn''t just talk about it. He was really killing at the bottom of his heart, because ye Xuan was so smart that he seemed to be a roundworm in his stomach. His ideas and intentions were learned by the younger generation.


    "Since you don''t want to worship me as a teacher and commit these two great crimes, I can only be ruthless and kill you here today."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Kong Xuan walked in the sky and walked in chaoye Xuan. His great immortal light disturbed the ancient and modern heaven and earth, distorted time and space, and the laws of heaven and earth were in riot, which also showed Kong Xuan''s supreme power.


    "In a hundred years, in a hundred years, I will be able to step into Dalai. At that time, I will have no fear to fight with you. I don''t know if the Ming king will dare to fight?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice gradually became cold and fierce.


    "Ha ha."


    "Joke, big joke. If we want to kill you, we will kill you. Even if you step into Dalai within a hundred years, do you think you will be our opponent?" Kong Xuan rebuked Binghan.


    "Does the opponent know after a hundred years, or do you dare to fight?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Exciting?"


    Kong Xuan disdained to smile, but his killing machine disappeared again. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and his voice said in a low voice: "little doll, I have to say that although your exciting method is a little low-level, it is very useful for us. We will give you a hundred years, and we will take your life in person after a hundred years."


    "Well, you and I clap our hands as an oath. A hundred years later, you and I will fight in the 33rd heaven." Ye Xuan made a sound coldly, and stretched out his right palm to look at Kong Xuan.


    Such a scene surprised Kong Xuan slightly, and then he laughed happily. In the shocked eyes of Shen Gongbao and others, he even stretched out his right palm and slapped Ye Xuan together.


    "Little doll, I''ll wait for you to step into Dalai after a hundred years." Kong Xuan laughed wildly, covering the sky and the golden light. The laws of heaven and earth were distorted, and instantly turned into a golden rainbow and disappeared.


    However, the Jue immortal sword in the sky shot down and returned to Shen Gongbao''s hands again. Obviously, Kong Xuan can''t rob the saint Lingbao unless he really wants to offend the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Ming Wang save me!"


    Nanhai Guanyin cried for help tragically. Unfortunately, Kong Xuan didn''t look at Nanhai Guanyin from beginning to end, let alone rescue her.


    Hoo!


    When Kong Xuan left, ye Xuan breathed a long sigh, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. It was obvious that he pretended to be calm just now. In fact, he was very flustered. How can ye Xuan really be calm in the face of this inability to defeat the powerful power of heaven?


    Just now, ye Xuan was just risking his life. He was not sure whether Kong Xuan would fight him, but fortunately, he bet right, which also let him avoid the crisis of life and death.


    Although Kong Xuan is uncertain about his happiness and anger, his pride in his bones does not allow him to bully the small. He is also a proud man in these three realms. He is by no means a scheming hypocrite like the Jade Emperor.


    "Emperor, you are too brave." Shen Gongbao said with lingering fear.


    "Kong Xuan is a man of upright temperament. He is really a number one person." Ye Xuan exclaimed and appreciated Kong Xuan very much.


    "Emperor, in fact, you really don''t need to make a war with the Ming king. The Ming king just wants to take you as an apprentice. If you worship him as a teacher, he will naturally protect you. Even if you return to heaven, the jade emperor doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Shen Gongbao said with a sigh.


    "You are wrong!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky, and his voice whispered, "if you say, master, I have only one ye Xuan, and he is my biggest enemy. No one in heaven and earth can make me worship him as a teacher, even Kong Xuan."


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a slight meal, outlined a strange color on the corner of his mouth and said, "moreover, how do you know that I will not be Kong Xuan''s opponent in a hundred years?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Shen Gongbao was stunned. I don''t know where ye Xuan had such great confidence. He dared to compare himself with Kong Xuan. You know, Kong Xuan is a terrorist figure in the third watershed of Dalai, and he is also known as a ancestor like existence. Although he is worshipped by the creatures of the three worlds.


    Unfortunately, Shen Gongbao doesn''t know that at the moment, Wushan''s mother and Nanhai Guanyin are in hand. As long as ye Xuan swallows their accomplishments, he is only the last Dalai, and he can impact the land of golden immortals in Dalai.


    When ye Xuan steps into Da Luo Jinxian, he will have an amazing change, which is by no means conceivable by Shen Gongbao.


    Rob immortals, turn against immortals array, and more mysterious kill halberds can be used. At that time, ye Xuan was extremely frightened.


    "Emperor, now your identity is exposed. I''m afraid Lingshan Tianting won''t give up when it gets the news. What should I do now?" Shen Gongbao''s inquiry also made Taibai Venus pale, and his eyes at Ye Xuan showed an extremely desperate color.


    "Bring Taibai Venus back to tongtianling and kill all the 100000 heavenly soldiers."


    Ye Xuan''s gloomy voice also changed Shen Gongbao''s face. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so cruel that he wanted to kill 100000 soldiers here.


    But Shen Gongbao was by no means a kind person. With a smile, he detained Taibai Jinxing, and the ten demon kings were very sensible. Without waiting for ye Xuan to speak, they called tongtianling endless demons to kill 100000 heavenly soldiers.


    Ye Xuan was not interested in watching the boring massacre. He directly took Shen Gongbao back to tongtianling, but there was a sad cry of 100000 heavenly soldiers behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless sky, the golden light flickers. Kong Xuan steps into the sky. Each step seems to be a distant place, returning to his own Taoist field.


    "Master, I don''t understand very much. The East pole emperor obviously offended you and pretended to be a five-color peacock. Why don''t you kill him, but let him live, and clap his hands as an oath to make a centennial appointment?" The golden bird stood on Kong Xuan''s shoulder, and her weak female voice was very confused.


    "Ha ha."


    Kong Xuan smiled slightly, his eyes were slightly erratic, and said, "Finch, do you think I was inspired by Ye Xuan?"


    "Birds dare not."


    "You girl obviously thinks so, but she doesn''t dare to admit it. Does the master scare you so much?" Kong Xuan joked and smiled.


    "The bird knows that the master must have his own idea. How dare he speculate about the master''s idea." The golden bird said shyly.


    Kong Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t you find that ye Xuan is very much like me when he was young. He has a belief that he will never give up. I see him as if I saw me when I was young."


    "It''s just that I''m too upright and can''t hold any sand in my eyes. I don''t know how many losses I''ve suffered in the past, but I''ve been calculated by the sage. But ye Xuan is a man of hardness and softness, and is by no means a thing in the pool. Today I want to make a good relationship with him, and he may help me in the future."


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, the golden bird was a little stunned, and then suddenly woke up and said, "Lord... Master, he is not even a great Luo Jinxian. Although he has unparalleled combat power, how can he help you?"


    Kong Xuan sighed and looked at the world in all directions. His voice was slightly whispered: "there has never been a lack of talented demons in the three worlds, but I have never seen such a person as ye Xuan. No matter whether he is the protagonist of immeasurable robbery or not, my intuition tells me that this person is by no means ordinary in the future. Maybe he can become a saint."


    "Sanctification?"


    The golden bird whispered in horror. She didn''t expect Kong Xuan to give ye Xuan such a great evaluation, which shocked her.


    "Yes, it''s becoming a saint. There is a saint fruit position between heaven and earth, but this endless time has passed, but this last saint has never appeared."


    "My intuition tells me that ye Xuan may be the man who became a saint. Today I seem to be inspired by him, but I''m actually showing kindness to him. If I don''t find a reason to leave and let the three creatures know that I''m humble and make friends with him, wouldn''t it make people see me laugh?" Kong Xuan laughed at himself.


    "But... But... But anyway, you are also a person of Lingshan. Guanyin is in such a great difficulty and asks you for help, and you give up. I''m afraid you can''t explain it to Lingshan if..."


    "Hum!"


    Without waiting for the golden bird to finish, Kong xuanleng hum interrupted, "if the saint doesn''t come out, he must be a saint. Even if he has many treasures, how can he treat me? If he dares to make a noise, he will break through his big Leiyin temple."


    Kong Xuan, a peerless man with great power, is also an lawless figure. Today, he secretly achieved good results with Ye Xuan. In fact, he is already close to Ye Xuan.


    However, Kong Xuan, as a great Luo, but also a figure called zunzuo Zu, can''t bend down and meet Ye Xuan. Only waiting for ye Xuan to have the strength to match him, can the two really come together.

 Chapter 446

    Tongtianling, nine demon cave.


    Ye Xuan restored his original appearance and sat on the throne. The ten demon kings stood around him. Shen Gongbao looked calm and sat on one side. Only the Taibai Venus knelt down and trembled.


    Taibai Venus, an immortal in heaven, is a trusted follower of the Jade Emperor. Since the beginning of heaven, although the cultivation of Taibai Venus is not high, it is the spokesman of the old son of the Jade Emperor.


    Today''s Taibai Venus has a bitter face and despair in his eyes, because he knows that he is likely to die today.


    People don''t want to die, even if Venus is too white.


    But Taibai Venus knew that in front of him was the emperor of the East pole, a man who knew everything from heaven to earth, and this man was irreconcilable with the Jade Emperor. How could he survive?


    Da da da.


    Ye Xuan''s palm and fingers knocked on the table and made a rhythmic sound, which also broke the peace in the nine demon cave.


    "The old minister kowtowed to the emperor."


    Taibai Venus made a humble sound and knocked heavily on Ye Xuan''s head for three times, but his trembling body proved that he was not calm and had great fear.


    Looking at the Taibai Venus kneeling below, ye Xuan''s eyes are deep, and the corners of his mouth outline a strange smile, which makes people feel uneasy at first glance, and I don''t know what ye Xuan is thinking in his heart.


    "Taibai Venus, it''s reasonable that you are the man of the Jade Emperor. It''s understandable that the emperor will kill you. It''s just that the emperor doesn''t like killing and is considering whether to kill you or not." Ye Xuan said in a low voice.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Taibai Jinxing''s eyes turned and a happy look crossed his eyes. He knew that ye Xuan didn''t want to kill him, otherwise he wouldn''t say so much nonsense to him?


    "As the emperor knows, the old minister has never been against the emperor, but his Majesty the jade emperor wants to kill you. The old minister is just a puppet in his hands and can only act according to his Majesty''s will." Taibai Venus tremor explanation.


    Bowing to the knees and being greedy for life and afraid of death, this is the posture of Taibai Venus, which also makes the top ten demon kings and Shen Gongbao sneer and look on with contempt in their eyes.


    "Emperor, this kind of villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death, just kill him directly." Shen Gongbao pleaded in a low voice.


    "Shen Gongbao, don''t deceive people too much."


    Taibai Jinxing''s face changed greatly. She angrily scolded Shen Gongbao. From the corner of her eye, she kept watching Ye Xuan. She was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would really follow Shen Gongbao''s advice and kill herself.


    "Taibai Venus, the emperor gives you two choices."


    Without waiting for the two people to continue to glare, ye Xuan''s calm voice came, and let Taibai Jinxing bow and kowtow, saying: "no matter what the emperor orders, the old minister will never dare to disobey."


    "First, I beat you to death today, and you will never exist in the three realms. Second, you are loyal to me today, and the emperor should let you return to heaven."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Taibai Jinxing''s face changed slightly. Although he had expected Ye Xuan''s idea, when ye Xuan personally put forward the matter, it still made him tick at the bottom of his heart and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    Taibai Jinxing understood what ye Xuan meant. In fact, he let him betray the Jade Emperor and give him a knife in the back at the critical moment.


    Only in this way, he had no way out and could only stand on the same boat with Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan was defeated, he would also be buried with Ye Xuan.


    But Taibai Venus also knows that he has no choice at all. If he doesn''t choose to take refuge in Ye Xuan, he will die today.


    "The old minister is willing to be loyal to the emperor and go through fire and water."


    Although Taibai Jinxing is greedy for life and afraid of death, he is an extremely intelligent person. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to get up in the heaven just because of the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian.


    In the face of life and death, he naturally chose to survive rather than his foolish loyalty to the Jade Emperor.


    Looking at the respectful color on the face of Taibai Venus, ye Xuan smiled and nodded. He likes to explain to smart people. Taibai Venus is undoubtedly smart people and knows his choice.


    Buzz!


    A little fairy light grew at Ye Xuan''s fingertips. With Ye Xuan''s guidance, a fairy light Rune was integrated into the sea of Taibai Venus, which also made Taibai Venus''s eyes tremble, but there was no resistance.


    Taibai Jinxing knew that ye Xuan would not let him go just by his loyalty. Naturally, he would impose a ban on him, which was also what he expected.


    "This ghost attraction is a taboo secret method. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t crack it. Go back to heaven now." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan didn''t say much, let alone tell Taibai Jinxing what to do when he returned to heaven, because ye Xuan knew that Taibai Jinxing was a smart man and he knew what to say and do.


    "The old minister thanked the emperor for not killing him. From then on, he would like to saddle his horse for the emperor and never dare to betray him." Taibai Venus kowtows again, then gets up and leaves.


    With the return of Taibai Venus to heaven, the whole nine demon cave became silent again.


    "Emperor, this Taibai Venus is an old fox. He will not be willing to be coerced by you. When he returns to heaven, he will find a way to lift your ban. The jade emperor has great powers. If this Taibai Venus divulges your identity to the Jade Emperor, I''m afraid..." Shen Gongbao frowned slightly and obviously didn''t understand Ye Xuan''s intention.


    "You''re right. It''s too white. Venus is really an old fox, but he''s also a smart man. When he finds that he can''t break my ban, he can only be used for me." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Since ye Xuan dared to let him go, he naturally had great confidence in his prohibition, because the introduction of the dead is a secret skill in the immortal Sutra. Only those who also practice the immortal Sutra can solve it. Even if the jade emperor wants to break his prohibition, he will only let Taibai Jinxing die on the spot.


    Moreover, ye Xuan believes that Taibai Venus is not stupid. As long as he cherishes his life, he will never reveal his true identity to the Jade Emperor. This person will eventually become a blade in his hand and give the jade emperor a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    Some people may ask, why does a small white Venus make ye Xuan so obsessed?


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Taibai Venus is a confidant of the Jade Emperor, but he is also an old minister of heaven. He can say that he knows 33 times of heaven like the back of his hand.


    There is such a person used by Ye Xuan, which will greatly increase the odds of Ye Xuan''s plan to capture the emperor of heaven.


    Yes, to seize the throne of heaven.


    If you just kill a jade emperor, you can become the emperor of heaven. This is simply a fantasy.


    You should know that the queen mother of the Jade Emperor was personally canonized by Hongjun Daozu and was respected by the two religions. The Western Lingshan even recognized its identity as the emperor of heaven. The causal relationship is not so simple.

 Chapter 447

    Taibai Venus is an old minister of the heaven. All the fairies are very familiar with him, which is also an extremely key link for ye Xuan to win over people. This is also the reason why Ye Xuan wants to accept Taibai Venus, because he wants to ensure that he can control the whole heaven.


    "Emperor, now your identity is exposed and Guanyin in the South China Sea is killed. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before Western Lingshan will find your identity. It''s better to leave tongtianling first and avoid the edge of Lingshan temporarily." Shen Gongbao said in a voice.


    "Avoid the edge?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and shook his head. His eyes were as deep as an ancient pond. His voice whispered, "you don''t understand. Now it''s the most critical period for me. This millennium''s forbearance is coming to an end."


    "Shen Gongbao!" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What do you want?" Shen Gongbao bowed down.


    "After you return to heaven, rectify and stop teaching all immortals for 80 years or 50 years. I will certainly return to heaven. Then I will settle all my old grievances with the Jade Emperor."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Shen Gongbao''s face changed slightly. He took a breath of cold in his mouth and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of horror. He never thought that ye Xuan had such great confidence that he would fight the jade emperor a hundred years later!


    "Emperor, you..."


    Without Shen Gongbao''s advice, ye Xuan directly interrupted: "go and do as I said. If I can sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven, I will naturally fulfill the conditions that I promised you to stop teaching Daxing in the past."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Shen Gongbao''s face was shocked. Although he had a touch of worry in his eyes, he still answered.


    The next thing is very simple. Ye Xuan explained some things to Shen Gongbao and made Shen Gongbao remember it. Three days later, Shen Gongbao left tongtianling and returned to Tianting.


    Since the ten demon kings knew Ye Xuan''s ambition and true identity, everyone was extremely excited. If ye Xuan could really sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven, they would be the immortal of heaven, so they would not be the only demon king in the lower world.


    Although this is full of great risks, how much risk has how much benefit, which also makes the top ten demon kings risk everything and want to fight a broad future for themselves.


    With Ye Xuan''s orders, the whole Tongtian mountain moved completely, and a kind of killing atmosphere spread in Tongtian mountain, as if it were a precursor of volcanic eruption.


    Ye Xuan is closed again, and the endless demons in tongtianling have gathered. The ten demon kings lead the endless demons to wait for ye Xuan''s emergence in kuishui river.


    Nine demon cave.


    Two blood colored spheres hummed and turned, and the sound of sadness came from the blood colored spheres, accompanied by the curse of Guanyin in the South China Sea and the old mother of Wushan.


    Ye Xuan''s face was distorted, and his eyes showed a sinister and cruel color when they opened and closed, ignoring the vicious curse and begging for mercy of Guanyin in the South China Sea.


    "If I swallow the fruits of your cultivation, it will be only one step away from me entering the realm of Dalai." Ye Xuan whispered insidiously, pinched the magic of robbing fairies with both hands, turned into a black vortex and swallowed up two blood colored balls.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year is neither long nor short, but for the ten demon kings and the demons in tongtianling, this half a year is unbearable.


    Before ye Xuan closed the gate, he ordered them to gather in kuishui River and wait for his next order. No one knew what ye Xuan was going to do, but the ten demon kings believed ye Xuan and waited here patiently.


    But half a year later, ye Xuan had no sign of leaving the customs, which also made endless demons talk, and made the top ten demon kings feel uneasy.


    The reason why the ten demon kings are uneasy is very simple. It has been six months since the people from Lingshan Tianting. Although Ye Xuan killed Guanyin in the South China Sea and blocked the news, Lingshan in the west is not a fool. Guanyin in the South China Sea has not returned for a long time, which will surely attract Lingshan''s attention.


    If the Buddha came to tongtianling, it would be an extremely terrible disaster.


    Buzz!


    The void was turbulent and the ripples spread. When the top ten demon kings were slightly decadent, an illusory figure quietly appeared in the void. When the light dissipated, ye Xuan also appeared.


    "Big brother!"


    The ten demon kings were inspired and saluted Ye Xuan one after another. But when they felt Ye Xuan''s breath, everyone was surprised.


    There is no immortal light, and there is no demon light to breed. In the eyes of the top ten demon kings, their eldest brother seems to become a mortal and can''t afford any waves.


    The most amazing thing for the top ten demon Kings is that ye Xuan seems to have separated them from this world, and they can''t feel the slightest breath at all.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t really appeared in front of them, the top ten demon kings would be very sure that they couldn''t find Ye Xuan at all.


    "Send orders to the north and south. No matter the major evil forces, they will kill all their families." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was a little cold.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the ten demon kings trembled. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan would issue such an order. Isn''t this going to cause a shocking unrest in the whole beigulu continent?


    Toad just came up with the reason to ask, but when he saw ye xuansen''s cold eyes, he stubbornly swallowed the prepared words back, and then without any nonsense, he acted directly according to Ye Xuan''s instructions.


    "Children, kill everyone from north to south."


    With the sound of toad swallowing in the heaven and earth, endless demons roared excitedly, the sky covering demon cloud was rising, and the killing demon drum was beating. The terrible fierce spirit raged in the sky and went to the outside world with the roaring sound of heaven and earth.


    Demons love to kill and eat blood. This is the eternal truth. It also makes the eyes of all demons in tongtianling red. They seem to turn into dead locusts and floating corpses in the sea of blood.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. His hair was floating in the wind. He knew that the Da Luo golden pill in the sea was round and flawless. It had become the size of a pigeon''s egg. It was buzzing and rotating, blooming a mysterious Qi.


    Ow!


    The demons were roaring and the dragons were roaring. Ye Xuan sat in the black ancient chariot, accompanied by the ten demon kings on both sides. Where the demons passed, the blood fog was steaming out.


    All creatures are dead. Ye Xuan sits in the black ancient chariot without any fluctuation, but a blood array of tens of thousands of feet is rumbling open. All dead creatures are pulled by the blood array.


    The ten demon kings secretly peeped at Ye Xuan from the corner of their eyes. They didn''t know what ye Xuan was doing. But every time a force was destroyed, thousands of blood souls were sucked into the array, which made Ye Xuan''s breath more strange and gloomy.

 Chapter 448

    In the black ancient chariot, ye Xuan''s face was twisted. His hands pinched the Jue and filled with strange waves, which made the blood color array rumble and pour down strange blood lights, which were constantly swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    Kill beigulu Island, disturb the world, kill endless creatures and devour their cultivation achievements. This is what ye Xuan is doing at the moment.


    In fact, ye Xuan wanted to Xu xutu, but he really didn''t have time. Guanyin in the South China Sea was killed, and the Western Lingshan would get the news sooner or later. If he didn''t step into Dalai, he would face the thunder and anger of the Western Lingshan, and this result was by no means what he wanted to encounter.


    Although there is no ninth great Luo Jinxian for ye Xuan to devour, the demons in beiguluzhou are rampant. It is also the largest slaughterhouse in the world. He can only make up for the quality with quantity.


    The magic of robbing immortals kept running. The blood color array wiped out everything. Demon caves were broken and endless creatures were killed. Their accomplishments were sucked into the blood color array, which also made Ye Xuan know that Da Luo Jindan in the sea was stepping on Dacheng.


    Ten years have passed.


    Beigulu island is full of sorrows. I don''t know how many evil forces have disappeared. The withered land and endless white bones, even rivers, lakes and seas, are stained with demon blood, and the strong smell of blood is everywhere.


    "Big brother, all the people in the demon cave have been killed. This is the 38th place where we have killed fierce demons. At the moment, the children are also seriously injured. It''s better to cultivate for three years..."


    Toad swallowing heaven was bleeding all over and showed up beside Ye Xuan. He had just killed the demon king in the demon cave. The other party was also Luo tianjinxian. Although he killed him, the Demon power he lost was also extremely huge, which also made him exhort Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, big brother, if we kill all the way, before we dominate the whole beijulu Island, we tongtianling will also suffer heavy casualties." Green hill King e eyebrow shallow wrinkle way.


    As the two demon kings comforted Ye Xuan, the other demon Kings also spoke in succession, hoping that ye Xuan could suspend the attack so that they could cultivate and rest for a period of time.


    No wonder the demon kings look like this. You know, they have been fighting against the major evil forces for ten years. Even if they are the king of Luo TIANYAO, they feel extremely unbearable.


    Moreover, the demons under them were seriously killed and injured. In this case, we don''t wait for tongtianling to dominate beigulu island. I''m afraid that the endless demons led by them will be set on fire.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan''s face didn''t waver at the request of the top ten demon kings, as if he hadn''t heard it at all, but when ye Xuan''s eyes opened and closed, the bottom of his eyes were anxious and dignified.


    In ten years, under the effect of robbing fairies, ye Xuan did not know how many demons he had swallowed, and there were hundreds of millions of Taoist fruits, including 38 demon kings in Luo Tianjing.


    Normally speaking, not to mention hundreds of millions of small demons, even the 38 Luo Tian demon kings are equivalent to a great Luo Jinxian, which can completely make the great Luo Jindan enter Dacheng.


    But what makes Ye Xuan feel heavy is that he has swallowed so many cultivation achievements, and Da Luo Jindan has not yet stepped into Dacheng, which makes Ye Xuan finally understand that his prediction has gone wrong.


    According to Ye Xuan''s prediction, the nine turn Da Luo method is to devour the nine Da Luo, which can make him impact the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. However, the cultivation he needs in this last step is almost incalculable, and it is not enough for a Da Luo Jinxian at all.


    Killing, endless killing, swallowing, crazy swallowing.


    Ye Xuan can feel that Da Luo Jindan is moving towards Dacheng little by little, which is also a blessing in misfortune. Ye Xuan knows that he can''t stop at all, and can only work hard to repair Da Luo Jindan to Dacheng.


    Nine turns, Dara, Dara, nine turns,


    Ye Xuan finally understood that the cultivation required for the ninth turn was the sum of the first eight turns, which was the true meaning of the nine turn Dharma.


    "Move on, escape, die!"


    The six desires are ruthless and the world has no intention. For his own cultivation, ye Xuan has no so-called pity. Even at the cost of the death of all demons in tongtianling, he must devour enough strength to enter the realm of Da Luo Jinxian at one fell swoop.


    Looking at the gloomy and terrible killing opportunity surrounded by Ye Xuan, the ten demon kings changed slightly, looked at each other, and their eyes were helpless.


    "It is said that the king ordered the army to move forward and kill all."


    Toad swallowing the sky spoke coldly. He stepped out as a pioneer and led endless demons to kill the next fierce demon force again. The other nine demon kings did not dare to neglect and led their demon army to move forward one after another.


    "It''s not far, it''s really not far. It''s a little short, and it''s a little short. Da Luo Jindan can be completed."


    In the black ancient chariot, ye Xuan''s face was twisted, more gloomy and frightening. His hands turned boundless, and black runes filled out one after another, constantly moving the blood color array and violently devouring the blood soul essence.


    At the moment, ye Xuan has fallen into paranoia. His eyes have become gray and terrible. The only belief in his mind is to step into Da Luo and have no other ideas.


    He has endured for thousands of years. He really doesn''t want to continue to endure. Just this last step, how can he give up at this moment?


    The chaos in beiguluzhou made all the evil spirits creepy.


    Tongtian mountain swept all the major forces in beijulu island. I don''t know how many Tongtian demon kings died, which also made the major fierce demon forces in danger. Ye Xuan was extremely afraid of him.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t break out in silence, you die in silence.


    No one is willing to sit and wait for death, and no one is willing to wait for ye Xuan to come to the door. When the demon army in tongtianling destroyed the meteorite fairy cave, and killed the 72 cave in Wushan and 108 gate in Jishan, all the fierce demons in beijuluzhou finally couldn''t sit still.


    If a fierce devil force is not ye Xuan''s opponent, they can only unite against Ye Xuan, which is their last backwater battle.


    Although the great evil forces are extremely afraid of Ye Xuan, the vast North Gulu continent and the great Luo demon king are by no means a few, which also makes the great evil forces urge these great Luo demon kings to fight.


    Unfortunately, these big Luo demon kings have disappeared one after another, and they don''t want to participate in the amazing change in beigulu.


    These big Luo demon kings are not stupid either, Wushan or meteor fairy cave, and 108 gates of Naji mountain. These are the Taoist places of the three big Luo demon kings, but all of them were destroyed by Tongtian ridge.


    This also shows that the three great Luo demon kings have died miserably in Ye Xuan''s hands. If they go to Ye Xuan, isn''t it an act of seeking death?


    They won''t do such stupid things. They have long been hidden in the mountains and ancient caves, which can''t be found by all evil forces.


    Of course, over the past ten years, the demons in tongtianling have also been killed and injured, leaving only tens of millions of demons, and the ten demon kings have some injuries.

 Chapter 449

    But under the extreme oppression of Ye Xuan, the ten demon kings can only continue to fight with their children until the last person is killed. Maybe the killing will stop.


    Twenty years later.


    The evil forces finally united together. They jointly sent an invitation to Ye Xuan to fight with Ye Xuan in beimangyao mountain.


    Ye Xuan will not refuse the invitation of the fierce devil forces, which is what he is willing to see, because he knows that Da Luo Jindan in the sea is only one last step away from Dacheng.


    As long as the forces that unite these fierce demons are killed, ye Xuan has great confidence that Da Luo Jindan can enter Dacheng.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the chaos in beijuluzhou set off shocking killings. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the three circles, and made Kong Li''s name spread to the ears of all living beings in the three circles.


    Thirty three heavenly courts, bullfighting palace.


    The Jade Emperor, with his hands on his back, was listening to what Taibai Venus was telling him.


    "Nanhai Guanyin was killed by him, and the three demon kings died miserably. Even Shen Gongbao was defeated and retreated?" The Jade Emperor''s eyes were stagnant and his voice was extremely surprised.


    "Your Majesty, this hole is too scary, and the peacock Daming king came in person and sheltered it. Even if Guanyin in the South China Sea was killed by him, the peacock Daming King ignored him and let him do so." Taibai Venus replied respectfully.


    "What a hole to leave. I didn''t expect such a person to appear in the world!" The Jade Emperor shook his head and sighed.


    "Do you think this person can be used by me?"


    Suddenly, the Jade Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly to the white Venus, and his voice was a little low.


    "Your Majesty, this hole is protected by the peacock Daming king. I''m afraid..." Facing the Jade Emperor''s stare, Taibai Venus is not the same, but a slightly embarrassed answer.


    The Jade Emperor looked at the Taibai Venus for more than ten seconds, then slowly took back his eyes, and then nodded and said, "you''re right, not to mention the peacock Daming king. If this hole can kill Guanyin, it won''t be subordinate to me."


    "Since this hole is protected by the peacock king Daming, it''s not something I can manage in heaven. Let the precious Tathagata in the West have a headache."


    "Venus, you have worked hard in the lower boundary this time. This is yuluodan. It can improve your cultivation."


    The Jade Emperor spoke softly. A golden elixir was thrown at Taibai Venus, which was respectfully received in his hand. He worshipped the Jade Emperor and said, "I dare not take credit for working for your majesty."


    "Yes."


    The Jade Emperor nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Venus has worked hard and made great achievements. She is my loyal minister. I naturally know in my heart. You can go down."


    "The old minister said goodbye."


    Taibai Venus bowed down and walked out of the bullfighting palace.


    With the departure of Taibai Venus, the Jade Emperor''s smiling face was gone, and his eyebrows wrinkled together. Looking at the back of Taibai Venus, his eyes showed a look of doubt.


    I don''t know why. The jade emperor always has a strange feeling when he sees Taibai Venus today. It seems that Taibai Venus has changed a little differently, but no matter how he observes this person, he can''t find the reason.


    This feeling made the Jade Emperor feel a little trance. After decades of rest, the Jade Emperor smiled. It seems that he is too suspicious. This white Venus follows his endless years. Where will there be any problems.


    Outside the bullfight palace.


    Taibai Venus turned pale and quietly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He had just talked to the Jade Emperor, but he was shocked and almost revealed his flaws.


    Fortunately, he was so deep that he didn''t show any foot in front of the Jade Emperor, which also relieved Taibai Jinxing and hurried back to his Taoist temple.


    In fact, since Taibai Jinxing returned to heaven, he tried to crack Ye Xuan''s prohibition. But when he turned over countless classics and asked many friends, Taibai Jinxing was helpless to find that he knew that there was no solution to the prohibition in the sea.


    Just as the East pole emperor said, the so-called dead soul can''t be dissolved even by Dalai, and only the East pole Emperor himself can solve it.


    When Taibai Venus found this fact, it also made him helpless. Finally, he gave up his heart and could only work for ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, his betrayal of the Jade Emperor was not noticed by the Jade Emperor, and he also exchanged news with Shen Gongbao, which also allowed him to be free in heaven for the time being.


    But Taibai Venus also knows that his leisure time is not long. When ye Xuan returns to Tianting, he is afraid that an extremely terrible chaos will happen in the whole Tianting.


    ¡­¡­


    Western Lingshan.


    The multi treasure Tathagata sits on the golden lotus, uncovers the truth and recites scriptures. Bodhisattvas and Buddhas are all over the world, and a great momentum of Buddhism reverberates in the Lingshan mountain.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a golden light came from the horizon and suddenly appeared in the palm of the multi treasure Tathagata. That touch of golden immortal blood stained the Buddha''s golden bowl, which immediately smothered the peaceful atmosphere of Lingshan and stopped the chanting of scriptures all over the sky.


    "Amitabha!"


    Duobao Tathagata''s palms are folded. His voice is compassionate, but the Buddha''s light around him is extremely intense. Obviously, Duobao Tathagata''s mood is not calm.


    "It''s not only the pain of our Lingshan mountain, but also the responsibility of this seat."


    The voice of the multi treasure Tathagata is huge, and the whole Lingshan is rumbling and buzzing, which also changes the face of the Buddha all over the sky. They chant the Buddha''s name one after another and are reading the scriptures of past life, as if they were the transcendence of Guanyin in the South China Sea.


    "In the past, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva made a great wish: hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha."


    "Now master Guanyin subdues demons in the lower world, but he is mutilated by demons in the lower world. If we allow this demon to run around the world, how can we deal with master Guanyin''s compassionate Buddha heart?"


    The multi treasure Tathagata sounds like heaven and earth, the nine grade Golden Lotus is buzzing, and the Buddha''s light is blooming all over its body. In the shocked eyes of the Buddha and Bodhisattva, the multi treasure Tathagata even gets up from the nine grade Golden Lotus, which also makes the whole Lingshan rumble and shake.


    When the Buddha was angry, the three realms were turbulent. This is by no means just talk.


    The multi treasure Tathagata, the master of the Western Lingshan mountain, except that he subdued the lawless monkey during the small robbery of his journey to the West in the past. In the past, the multi treasure Tathagata has never left the great Leiyin temple.


    Now the Buddha is angry and the nine grade Golden Lotus is turbulent. This is basically that the Buddha wants to subdue the demon himself. How can the Buddha not be shocked?


    The multi treasure Tathagata, the peak of the Dalai Lama, is a figure who is respected as the ancestor in heaven and earth. His horror is unimaginable, and he is also a person with great magic power.


    "Amitabha!"


    Buddha and Bodhisattva in the sky are towering. In the light of the Buddha in the sky, the multi treasure Tathagata has a compassionate face, the nine grade Golden Lotus under the seat is swaying, and the surrounding time and space are distorted. It seems that he will leave Lingshan and go to beijulu island to subdue demons and subdue demons by himself in the next moment.


    Suddenly, before Duobao Tathagata left Lingshan, a contemptuous laughter echoed in the big Leiyin temple, which also stunned Duobao Tathagata''s face and stagnated the eyes of Buddha and Bodhisattva all over the sky.

 Chapter 450

    "Old Duobao, are you going to kill our people?"


    Boom!


    The sky burst, time and space twisted, and a great figure came from the sky. The five colors were moving all over the sky and the earth. There was an extremely terrible fierce breath oppressing the Western Lingshan mountain.


    Buzz!


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and space seemed to be frozen. When the golden light dissipated, Kong Xuanli was in the great Leiyin temple, which vaguely blocked the way of the multi treasure Tathagata.


    "See peacock king Daming."


    The Buddha recited the Sutra, the Bodhisattva bowed down and chanted the Sutra three thousand times. It is obvious that Kong Xuan''s power is too powerful. Even if the Buddha all over the sky sees him, he will pay homage as a disciple.


    "King Ming, although Kong Li is your people, his crime of killing Guanyin is unforgivable. I hope King Ming can distinguish the truth and don''t mess around here."


    The multi treasure Buddha spoke with compassion. The light of subduing demons distorted the heaven and earth, which seemed to disturb the laws of time and space. He did not give in at all because of the arrival of Kong Xuan.


    Although Kong Xuan is very strong, the Duobao Tathagata is also a generation of great supernatural powers. Naturally, he will not be afraid of Kong Xuan.


    "Duobao, don''t pretend to be compassionate with us. We know what kind of person you are. Have you asked us if you want to kill our descendants?"


    The world is broken by roaring, the mountains and rivers are broken, Kong Xuan''s eyes are dark and vicious, and the five-color light rises into the sky. The sound of shaking the world makes the world crack, and its terrible power is unimaginable.


    As a figure of the third watershed of the great Luo, Kong Xuan knows that his cultivation is a few chips worse than the Duobao Tathagata, but the gap is not insurmountable. Naturally, he will not give in to the Duobao Tathagata.


    "Ming Wang, do you want to go to war with us here?"


    The compassionate absence of the multi treasure Tathagata directly shows the true nature of the angry King Kong. The surrounding time and space are extremely distorted, and it is obvious that great anger also rises in his heart.


    "If you want to kill our descendants, don''t say you are the master of Lingshan. Even if you step into the quasi saint, you must pass this pass first." Kong Xuan sneered.


    "Amitabha."


    "Ming Wang, since you don''t distinguish right from wrong, I want to see how good you Peacock King Ming have become in the past."


    The multi treasure Tathagata recited the Buddha''s name, and the Buddha''s golden bowl was full of terrible Buddha light. It was obvious that he was really angry and wanted to fight with Kong Xuan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Kong Xuan laughed wildly. His voice shook the sky and cracked the ground and said, "old Duobao, do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Boom!


    The five colored lights shook the sky and the earth, and the vast Lingshan mountain shook violently. In the shocked eyes of the Buddha all over the sky, Kong Xuan changed and directly showed the body of the five colored peacock. The power of chaotic heaven and earth seemed to break the world.


    Kong Xuan, the first peacock since the opening of heaven and earth, his talent and five-color divine light brush all things. When he reveals his cultivation through the sky, even the Buddha''s golden bowl in the hands of Duobao Tathagata is dim.


    There are too many spiritual treasures in the three realms of heaven, earth and man, and the powers contained in them are all different.


    But all things grow and conquer each other. In addition to one of the two saints in the west, he must mention that the seven treasures in his hand can brush off the world''s spiritual treasures. In this world, only Kong Xuan''s five colored divine lights have this terrible power.


    Even if Duobao Tathagata faced Kong Xuan, the Buddha''s golden bowl was of no great use. The only thing he could fight with Kong Xuan was his great divine power and terrorist cultivation.


    The two figures who call themselves ancestors confront each other in the void, and the Buddha and Bodhisattva all over the sky are gradually retreating. No one dares to advise. They can''t participate in the battle at this level.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the two to start the war, a Buddhist horn was heard around the Lingshan mountain. An old monk came from nothingness. His face was haggard and his body was thin, as if he had stepped into the twilight of the sunset, but he held a green lamp in his hand, which bathed the whole Lingshan in a peaceful atmosphere.


    "See the ancient Buddha with lights!"


    The Buddha was shocked. Unexpectedly, the ancient Buddha who had not seen the world for a long time was shocked, which made them pay homage one after another.


    "Ancient Buddha!"


    The multi treasure Tathagata put his hands together and said hello to the lamp.


    "Light the lamp?"


    Kong Xuan frowned and a look of fear crossed his eyes. It was obvious that the lantern burning ancient Buddha was more difficult to deal with than the Duobao Tathagata. I don''t know why he appeared at this time.


    "The immeasurable robbery was opened, and the Western Lingshan was created by the two saints. If there was a civil war and the saints were condemned, wouldn''t it be our sin?" Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha made a voice of compassion, which was also persuading them.


    "According to the ancient Buddha''s mirror, the descendants of the Ming Dynasty are demons and maim Guanyin. If they don''t eradicate it, won''t the big Leiyin temple be laughed at by the three circles?" The multi treasure Tathagata spoke quietly.


    "Amitabha."


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name low: "the five color peacock was born in heaven and earth. Guanyin''s robbery is also her destiny. I have compassion for the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. It''s too heartless to kill it. It''s better to send a Buddha to spend it on him, which can also dispel the cause and effect resentment."


    "The ancient Buddha is right, but I don''t know who is right to go?" The multi precious Tathagata holds his hands together.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a laugh came. A Buddha light rose from the inside of Lingshan mountain, and a big bellied Buddha was walking out. It also stunned Duobao Tathagata and Kong Xuan.


    "Maitreya Buddha?" Kong Xuan whispered.


    "Although Kong Xuan is good at killing, let the Buddha come to ferry him. The Ming king should rest assured that I will not hurt his life." Maitreya nodded and smiled.


    "Since the ancient Buddha has an idea, we should follow the mind of the ancient Buddha and let Maitreya go to spend Kong Li." The multi treasure Tathagata folded his hands and sat on the nine grade Golden Lotus again.


    "Ming Wang, what do you mean?" The light burning ancient Buddha made a hoarse sound.


    "Since the ancient Buddha spoke, we naturally want to give this face, but we put our words here. If Kong Li died in vain for no reason, don''t blame us for overturning the Lingshan mountain. Even if the two saints come here, they can''t stop it."


    Kong Xuan turned into a human being again, set up a golden cloud and floated away. It was obvious that the ancient Buddha lit a lamp came forward. Even if he wanted to protect Ye Xuan for a period of time, he could only do so. As for the rest of the road, ye Xuan had to go by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon cloud swings in the sky in northern Gulu island.


    Beimang demon mountain, inserted into the sky, is an ancient mountain in beigulu. It is said that it is a demon mountain handed down to the world in the flood and famine era. I don''t know how many great demons have been bred.


    In today''s Beimang demon mountain, countless demons gather here. People can''t see the end at a glance. Hundreds of demon kings sit on the top of the mountain, and the demon light of its turbulent world rises into the sky.


    "Coming!"


    A sky demon king roared coldly, raised his eyes and looked into the distant sky. He saw a cloud covering the sky, and the roaring sound of endless demons roared in the sky.

 Chapter 451

    Dark clouds covered the sky and Demons roared continuously. Nine Dragons roared in the sky with black ancient chariots. The top ten demon kings accompanied them on both sides of the chariot. Only Ye Xuan sat in the chariot and looked down on the major demon kings below.


    Day by day, they looked at each other, but the heaven and earth in this strange silence, rushed into the sky and killed all sides. Obviously, both sides knew that this was an endless battle.


    "Kong Li, it''s the so-called forgiving place and forgiving people. We don''t think we are your opponent. We prefer to regard you as the Lord of North Gulu island. As long as you retreat, the major evil forces will respect you tongtianling from now on."


    The king of Beimang roared up to the sky, which was also their last concession. As long as ye Xuan was willing to stop, even if they surrendered to Ye Xuan, there was nothing they could do.


    There are hundreds of millions of mountain demons, and hundreds of demon kings are silent, but everyone''s eyes are nervous, because they don''t want to fight to the death with Ye Xuan.


    There are no waves in the sky.


    Ye Xuan sat in the black ancient chariot as if he had not heard the plea of Beimang king. He slowly raised his arm, and his eyes were more bloody when they opened and closed.


    Obviously, when ye Xuan''s arm falls, thousands of demons in tongtianling will fight frantically to turn the boundless world into a human purgatory.


    "Brother, stop. The children have been killed and injured seriously. If we really start this war, our tongtianling will no longer exist." The toad trembled and comforted.


    "Brother, although I don''t know what you''re going to do, tongtianling is our foundation. If all the children die here, won''t we be alone?" The king of Qingqiu is bitter in her heart.


    As the two demon kings spoke, the other demon Kings also spoke in succession, but what made the ten demon kings helpless was that ye Xuan didn''t move, and the whole body was becoming more and more violent.


    Are you kidding?


    Da Luo Jindan is about to be completed. Let alone sacrificing the demons of the whole tongtianling, ye Xuan will not hesitate to destroy the whole beigulu island.


    "Kill!"


    No one can disobey Ye Xuan''s will. When his arm fell, his cold and ruthless voice echoed in the ears of the top ten demon kings.


    Boom!


    As soon as the ten demon kings bite their steel teeth and know that they can''t go against Ye Xuan''s will, they burst into a sky demon light all over their body, made a terrible demon roar in their mouth, and took thousands of demons from tongtianling to kill in the North Mangshan Mountain.


    "Gentlemen, today we are in a desperate battle. Even if we fall here, we will be buried in tongtianling."


    The king of Beimang roared and gathered his magic skills, and took the lead in welcoming the toad swallowing the sky. The other hundreds of demon kings were crazy to kill the other nine demon kings.


    "Kill!"


    "Go to hell."


    "I ate you."


    The demons roared, the world was in turmoil, and endless demons fought with each other. All kinds of demon magic methods were everywhere. Although the hundreds of demon kings were mixed, some were the realm of heaven and some were the realm of Taiyi, but their large number directly brought great pressure to toads and others.


    Demon blood runs through the air and howls bitterly. This is a world of blood and bones, and it is also a demon slaughterhouse between heaven and earth. Look at the mountains stained with blood, the earth is broken, mountains and rivers are broken, demon blood is floating, and a picture of blood floating in the sea is presented between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    In the black ancient chariot, ye Xuan slowly got up. He stepped out and stood in the sky. The blood array above his head was buzzing and rotating, just like a grinding plate for the destruction of the world, blooming the Qi machine for the destruction of all creatures.


    "Turn!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were red with blood, and his face was twisted and ferocious. The blood color array was rumbling and rotating. He saw that blood light was sucked into the blood color array, and dropped extremely pure power into Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    "Thousands of demons are soldiers, ten demon kings are generals, kill immortals and gods, kill Buddha and kill demons!"


    Ye Xuan''s black hair was flying wildly, and the whole person had fallen into a madman. He pinched the magic of robbing fairies with both hands, violently absorbed the cultivation power of the dead demons, and knew that the Da Luo golden pill in the sea was becoming more and more mellow at the moment.


    Blood sea floating corpses, heaven and earth grieved. Thousands of demons in tongtianling died one by one in Beimang mountain. The top ten demon kings were bleeding all over, and their whole bodies were cracked. It was obvious that they would fall here soon.


    The major evil forces have gathered hundreds of millions of demons and hundreds of demon kings. How can the top ten demon kings be opponents?


    "Back!"


    Toad swallowing the sky roared wildly. He was sprayed with blood by the great magic of Beimang king, and quickly returned to Ye Xuan through this force.


    The other nine demon kings united together, and finally killed a gap in the containment of hundreds of demon kings, and returned to Ye Xuan in great embarrassment.


    this moment.


    Ye Xuan sat in the sky, and the blood color array hummed and revolved over his head. His breath was dark and unclear, but it made people feel frightened at a glance.


    "Brother, I''ll try my best." Toad bowed and bowed.


    "You can step back later."


    All the ten demon kings were seriously injured, which didn''t make ye Xuan have any fluctuation. In fact, he can directly fight. Thousands of demons in tongtianling don''t have to die, but ye Xuan has his own ideas.


    First of all, although Ye Xuan has cultivated himself into heaven, he can''t do everything. Otherwise, what''s the use of these subordinates?


    The second and most critical point is that ye Xuan never cares about the life of tongtianling demons. He will devour every demon he dies, so that he can speed up his devouring speed.


    Wheeze!


    Hundreds of demon kings came in an instant and kept a distance of thousands of miles from ye Xuan. Hundreds of millions of demons in Beimang mountain roared at this moment. The demon light in the sky was endless, and the world-wide killing machine was sweeping towards Ye Xuan.


    "Kong Li, now all your tongtianling mountains are destroyed, and the ten demon kings are seriously injured. Even if you are the king of the great Luo demon, you are not an opponent to us. Why don''t you catch it quickly?" The northern mang King roared darkly, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    "Kong Li, if you had just retreated, we would not have embarrassed you, but now you have no chance." The moving King''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. He looked at Ye Xuan with great anger and hatred.


    With the sound of the two demon kings, the roar of the earth was coming. The eyes of each demon king looking at Ye Xuan showed a terrible killing opportunity.


    Just because these 20 years have passed, they can say they are hiding. I don''t know how many demons died in Ye Xuan''s hands. How can they not be angry?


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, in the roar of the demons, ye Xuan''s cold and heartless voice exploded in the sky, which immediately smothered the demons'' breath. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan dared to pretend to pose at this time.


    "Everyone killed him together."


    I don''t know which demon king is yelling. Hundreds of demon kings quickly surround Ye Xuan. All kinds of magic skills are gathering. It seems that ye Xuan will be killed here in the next moment.

 Chapter 452

    A cruel smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His arms slowly stretched out, and he took a deep breath under the surprised eyes of the demons, and his face was even more intoxicated.


    "How long has it been? Three thousand years? Three thousand years! "


    Looking at the sky without saying anything, and hearing the earth moving without being surprised, ye Xuan looked up at the sky. His voice was deep and vicissitudes of life. When his eyes opened and closed, the two eyes seemed to be in Lun Zhun like the universe of stars.


    Boom!


    The boundless sky was gradually dark, the vigorous wind of heaven and earth roared like fierce animals, and the blood color array covered the sky and the earth. The blood light was like stars falling into the world, completely trapping thousands of miles of heaven and earth.


    Click!


    The bloody thunder ran through the sky, and the wisp of immortal light was turbulent for thousands of years. Ye Xuan''s whole body was shining. It was an extreme golden light, but this golden light was mixed with a wisp of secluded fog, which made him look mysterious and strange.


    "Three thousand years of tossing and turning, three thousand years of killing, a sea of blood, floating corpses and white bones everywhere, just to climb the nine days, just not to succumb to people!"


    "The sea has moved and the years have changed. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    The vicissitudes of life are lonely and the world is unintentional. Ye Xuan''s bitter voice echoes in all directions of the world, which makes the blood color array rumble and rotate, and the killing machine that touches the world is slightly blooming.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    For example, chaos thunder is exploding, the world is in turmoil, ye Xuan''s eyebrows are shining, Da Luo Jindan is buzzing and rotating, and golden lights diffuse from Da Luo Jindan, presenting pictures in the void.


    These pictures are not only Ye Xuan''s memory, but also record his ups and downs along the way.


    Boo!


    The first picture.


    In the human world, ye Xuan, 14, suffered from illness and waited for death in the brokenhearted mountain. He had no relatives or friends around him. He only had the color of mortal sadness and despair in his eyes.


    The second picture, the battlefield of the sea of blood, endless killing. Under the fierce whip of Yuan Ling, he dragged his thin body to fight with blood and soul monsters, with a strong and desolate breath.


    In the third picture, he rose in the battlefield of the sea of blood. At his feet is the bones of the corpse mountain. The weakness and goodness of his youth have long been thrown away.


    In the third picture, he wandered in the human world to create the supreme underworld, and became an immortal in the human world of the end of the law.


    He met Gu Xiaoxiao, the most kind woman, and once fell into madness because of the fetters of family affection. He cut off family affection, ended the past and started a startling war with Yuan Ling on the battlefield of the sea of blood.


    The fourth picture, the fifth picture... Suppress Huaguo Mountain, kill Yang Jian, the God of war of the three worlds, and calculate the real person Yuding until the battle between the heavenly court and the Jade Emperor.


    Rising from humble and recovering from death, ye Xuan has always been lonely. He has not been accompanied by anyone along the way. Three thousand years have passed, his hands have been stained with blood, and he is carrying endless resentment and hatred of creatures. Even the water of nine days can''t be washed.


    But ye Xuan doesn''t regret it, because this is his way. All his relatives are absent, and there are no friends around him. All he believes in is the power to push through the ages.


    Today, the Da Luo golden elixir is mellow and flawless. It can be completed only by the last trace. Ye Xuan''s mind is sublimated to the extreme. He knows that he is about to enter a new world. From then on, he will be fearless among the three worlds.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared up to the sky. The roaring sound that ran through the three worlds of heaven and earth made people''s spirits throb, and made the endless sky collapse. It was just that this long roar unexpectedly disturbed the space-time law of this heaven and earth.


    "He is the emperor of the East pole. Run away!"


    Such a scene made the northern mang demon king tremble and roar. When he saw the pictures in the void, he directly recognized Ye Xuan''s real identity, and his eyes trembled. He fled to the distant world.


    "Let''s go."


    Not only the northern mang demon king, but also hundreds of demon kings present were pale, and all kinds of demon light escape techniques were displayed, scrambling to flee for their lives in all directions.


    Ye Xuan, the emperor of the East pole, has a terrible reputation. Everything he does is earth shaking. Although the demons don''t know why Ye Xuan wants to turn into Kong Li, it doesn''t matter. Now they just want to escape here, otherwise they will be buried in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Six desires are ruthless, heaven and earth are unintentional, robbery!"


    No one can escape from this place, let alone survive. When ye Xuan''s cold, fierce and ruthless voice echoed between heaven and earth, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    The blood sea array rumbled and exploded. Ye Xuan was pinching the magic of robbing fairies, and the blood fairy light was gushing out, which turned the world into a blood world.


    "Kill!"


    Boom.


    Blood colored thunder cut through the sky, thousands of thunder poured down, thousands of miles of beimangyao mountain exploded violently, mountains were annihilated into dust, countless demons were broken into blood fog, and there was a sad sound.


    Wheeze!


    The so-called Luotian demon king was cut off by the waist, and was scared to death by the bloody thunder, but their cultivation achievements were absorbed by the blood sea array.


    Demons are crying and all spirits are crying. This is a bloody world. The sound of bleak screams seems to break people''s souls. Even the eighteen layer hell has no horror from the scene in front of us.


    Blood, blood, poignant and magnificent blood, bone, white bone, pale and cold white bone.


    Thousands of miles north mangyao mountain turned into dust and smoke, and the devastated land was extremely dilapidated. Only after the tragic death of endless demons, their blood and bones floated and sank in the sea of blood, and the strong smell of blood was overwhelming.


    Killing, shocked the ancient and modern killing, blood, endless demon blood, when this picture of Blood Sea corpse mountain is presented between heaven and earth, even if the teeth of the ten demon kings are shaking violently, they are as soft as a pool of mud in the void.


    They looked at Ye Xuan with unprecedented fear. Their face was extremely white. If they didn''t know ye Xuan wouldn''t kill them, they would have fled at the moment.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s face is twisted and ferocious. His hands are boundless. The art of robbing immortals is still running violently. He has no fluctuation in the face of the monstrous killing he has made.


    Heaven and earth are silent, and everything is silent.


    There was no sound of monsters howling and crying. Hundreds of demon kings died. There was no sound in this world except the blood array was buzzing and rotating.


    "Rob!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were sad and fierce, and the magic of robbing Fairies in his hand was coagulated. He saw that the blood sea array was shining brightly, and a Tianhe waterfall fell down, pouring into Ye Xuan''s spirit violently.

 Chapter 453

    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the great Luo turns nine!"


    Ye Xuan crossed his knees to the sky. His face was excited and distorted. He madly refined this unimaginable power, and the great Luo Jindan in the sea also underwent an extremely terrible transformation.


    Buzz!


    Da Luo golden elixir, mellow and flawless, is blooming with fiery golden light, but a touch of darkness breeds in Da Luo golden elixir, and also makes Da Luo golden elixir show cracks, as if an extremely terrible transformation is taking place.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, at this extremely critical moment, an immeasurable Buddha''s horn came from heaven and earth. A Buddha stepped on auspicious clouds and suddenly appeared in heaven and earth. This also changed the complexion of the top ten demon kings. In an instant, ye Xuan surrounded the center and looked at the visitors with great horror.


    "Maitreya Buddha?"


    When he saw the visitor, toad roared with horror, and his eyes crossed the color of despair. As for other demon kings, they were trembling. Unexpectedly, the western visitor was this great power.


    Maitreya Buddha, a powerful person in the Western Lingshan mountain, has the ability to pass through heaven and earth. The most famous Buddhist Dharma is heaven and earth. Although it is not comparable to the multi treasure Tathagata and the peacock Daming king, it is also a terrorist who is about to step into the third watershed of the great Luo.


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness."


    Maitreya''s smile was gone, and he spoke out with compassion. Only because the world was too miserable and hundreds of millions of demons died, even his Western Buddha could not show any smile.


    "I didn''t expect Kong Li to be the emperor of the East pole. Aren''t you afraid of the reincarnation of heaven when you commit such a killing?" Maitreya put his hands together.


    "Swallow toad!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan made a ferocious sound, which also stunned toad swallowing the sky. He hurriedly looked back at Ye Xuan, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s appearance at the moment, the whole person became trembling and silent.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining, Da Luo Jindan was cracking inch by inch, and a ray of black light poured out from Da Luo Jindan, which entangled Ye Xuan all over, as if ye Xuan was undergoing an unimaginable transformation.


    "One breath, one breath. I just want you to hold the thief''s breath, and then you will flee here quickly." Ye Xuan roared darkly, because his Qi machine had been locked by Maitreya Buddha, and he knew that Da Luo Jindan in the sea had entered Dacheng and was undergoing an unimaginable transformation. At this time, he could not fight with Maitreya Buddha at all.


    "Don''t worry, brother. We''ll defend the way for you even if we work hard." Toad swallowing the sky made a sound, and obviously he also tried his best.


    The other demon kings looked at each other and saw the desperate meaning in each other''s eyes.


    It''s not that these demon kings are so loyal to Ye Xuan, but that they are already sitting in the same boat with Ye Xuan. When ye Xuan killed Guanyin in the South China Sea, Lingshan won''t let them go if he knows about it.


    Now also known as ye Xuan''s minions kill hundreds of millions of creatures. Even if they abandon Ye Xuan and flee here today, Lingshan will kill them in the future. This is a certainty.


    Now the top ten demon kings have only one way to live, that is to protect Ye Xuan''s path, because they finally see that ye Xuan is actually practicing an anti heaven method to open the amazing killing in beijuluzhou. As long as ye Xuan can break through into Da Luo Jinxian, they can live well under the protection of Ye Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    The toad swallowing the sky was ferocious and roared. His talent and magic powers were displayed. The other nine demon kings did not dare to neglect. All the cards at the bottom of the box were taken out, and they joined hands to kill Maitreya Buddha.


    "Amitabha!"


    Maitreya smiled, a touch of compassionate Buddha light rippled out, and a sky covering Buddha palm condensed in the sky and fell directly towards the ten demon kings.


    Bang!


    One blow, just one blow, the White Deer king was the first to burst into a blood mist and died miserably in the void. The lion heart king was torn by turtles and sprayed demon blood, and his original gods were beaten to death.


    The ROC King''s arms were broken and his mouth sounded sad. Although he was not killed by Maitreya, the whole person was also seriously injured and dying, falling towards the boundless earth.


    "Go!"


    The rest of the demon king is not easy. Everyone is seriously injured. The toad''s body is cracked. He doesn''t look at Ye Xuan at all. He should first set up the demon light and escape.


    Because ye Xuan said before that they only need to fight for a breath for ye Xuan. Now the breath time has passed. Even if they are willing to fight for ye Xuan, they are just meaningless casualties. At the moment, the only right choice is to flee.


    The ten demon kings died and fled, which made Maitreya not catch up, because these little demons were not worth mentioning in his eyes. He only paid attention to Ye Xuan.


    "Emperor Dongji, you committed a monstrous killing today. Before killing Guanyin in the South China Sea, you pretended to be the descendant of the Ming king. Today, I can only subdue demons and subdue demons."


    Maitreya smiled and made a sound. He was walking towards Ye Xuan, but he didn''t find that the Qi machine he had locked on Ye Xuan had disappeared at the moment.


    "Subdue demons and subdue demons?"


    Ye Xuan said with a ferocious sneer: "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that if you just came here and shot me directly, you might really kill me here, but you''re too arrogant to think you''ll eat me. This is your biggest miscalculation."


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth are without trace!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously and surrounded by black fog. The Da Luo golden pill in the sea was already full of cracks, but the breath was so strange that ye Xuan tore up the space and time of this world and suddenly disappeared into the eyes of Maitreya Buddha.


    "Yes!"


    Maitreya Buddha''s face changed greatly. A pair of Buddha palms were photographed. He wanted to stay in this heaven and earth, but the most shocking thing was that his Buddhist magic power had completely failed and could not leave Ye Xuan at all.


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Maitreya''s smile was gone, his face was very red, and a great humiliating color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    He never thought that ye Xuan should escape under his eyes. This is the biggest humiliation to him. How does it make him return to the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp?


    "No, heaven and earth is my great magic power. Even if I face people in the same environment, it can''t fail. The breath on this son is too strange. It seems that a great transformation is taking place!"


    Maitreya whispered, and there was a panic in the bottom of his eyes, because he just felt the breath on Ye Xuan, which made him feel extremely flustered, as if there was an unimaginable terror in Ye Xuan''s body. This feeling made him extremely uneasy.


    "Amitabha!"


    Maitreya recited the Buddha''s name, stepped out one step, raised the golden cloud, and returned directly to Lingshan. He wanted to quickly tell the Buddha the true identity of Ye Xuan, and the next thing would be decided by the Buddha.


    ¡­¡­


    Fire, endless earth fire, magma, inner earth magma.


    This is a fiery world. The terrible magma in the center of the earth is steaming. Even if Luo tianjinxian enters here, it will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    This is the center of the earth. All creatures don''t want to enter here. Even the great Luo Jinxian won''t come to the deep center of the earth bored, because there is not only no aura, nor the so-called cave heaven and blessed land, but only the inner magma of the extinction of all things.

 Chapter 454

    The fire world is silent, but in the vast inner magma, a slender figure is immersed in the inner magma.


    "Uh!"


    It was as if ten thousand swords pierced the heart and ten thousand ants ate the heart. A scream of extreme pain came from ye Xuan''s mouth. The center of his eyebrows was broken and the Da Luo golden pill hummed and rotated, which made the magma in the center of the earth burst into flames.


    Pain, extreme pain, this pain is not only from the body, but also from ye Xuan''s soul, which makes him feel that life is better than death.


    His flesh and blood seemed to be eaten by ants, and his bones were better like maggots climbing. The so-called big Luo fairy body was cracked inch by inch, and the big Luo golden pill in the sea burst into pieces with a loud bang.


    Buzz!


    Time is still and space is distorted. It seems that at this moment, the world stops running, and a heavy breathing sound comes from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    The more bizarre thing is that when the Da Luo golden pill is broken, a black and gold villain sits in the sea of Ye Xuan''s knowledge. Although the black and gold villain is extremely illusory, it is a real thing.


    Mysterious runes are engraved on the villain. His face is seven points similar to that of Ye Xuan. His whole body is blooming with a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere. It takes Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea as the center and spreads this mysterious force towards Ye Xuan''s limbs and bones.


    "The vicissitudes of life have been repaired for a lifetime. The fate is rough, and the words are desolate. Thousands of flowers shine on the broken mountains and rivers, and all the flying flowers become sand."


    Like morning bells and evening drums, like chaotic scriptures, that thread of Zen singing seems to come to the three realms from chaos. Although it can''t be heard, it clearly appears in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    Ye Xuan''s distorted face due to pain gradually calmed down, and Da Luoxian''s body healed in the magma in the center of the earth. He knew that the villain in the sea was pinching the mysterious Dharma, and strands of black and gold light gradually entangled Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    The void was disordered, the ripples spread, and strange things appeared. The space was automatically opened, and the bronze immortal Sutra rippled out. The Scriptures engraved with the bronze ancient tripod were glowing, turned into black scriptures, and poured into the sea of Ye Xuan''s knowledge.


    Zheng!


    Suddenly, the halberd, which had not been moving for a long time, quietly appeared in Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea. The black and gold halberd hummed and revolved around the black and gold villain, which bloomed a breath of joy.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan forgot everything. His consciousness was fully integrated into the villain, but four big characters suddenly appeared in his soul.


    Immortal god!


    When these four words were printed into Ye Xuan''s soul, he suddenly realized something, and finally understood what kind of existence the villain in the sea was.


    Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached.


    Since the beginning of the world, except for the people of the witch family, all living beings in the three realms have souls, and the immortal also calls the soul Yuanshen.


    Yuanshen is the foundation of immortals. Even if they lose their flesh, they can reshape their bodies with Yuanshen, but their Yuanshen is also extremely fragile and can''t stand any harm at all.


    The nine turn Da Luo method seems to let Ye Xuan''s cultivation step into the Da Luo golden elixir. In fact, it is essentially tempering his yuan God, which is also the way to prove the Tao.


    Da Luo immortal body, immortal yuan God. When the two are combined into one, it also proves that ye Xuan has stepped into the palace to prove Tao, and this immortal yuan God is indestructible and has unpredictable power.


    For example, if ye Xuan''s Yuanshen comes out of his shell, even if he is a great Luo Jinxian, he can''t hurt Ye Xuan. Instead, he will be hanged by Ye Xuan''s immortal Yuanshen.


    Not in the material world, not in nothingness, all the accomplishments of Ye Xuan are condensed in the immortal God, and can shuttle through nothingness and kill the enemy in the invisible.


    In fact, this is just a simple attack means of immortal yuan God. The real strength of immortal yuan God lies in that ye Xuan finally steps into the palace to prove Tao. This is the most precious thing he gets.


    The great Luo immortal body does not destroy the yuan God. The combination of the two is not as simple as one plus one. At the moment, ye Xuan finally broke into the heavy heaven of the great Luo Jinxian, and his body is full of land that destroys the heaven and destroys the earth.


    But ye Xuan''s big Luo yichongtian is different from other big Luo Jinxian. Ye Xuan''s big Luo yichongtian is equivalent to the terrorist figure of the second watershed. If he becomes a immortal robber, his combat power will be unimaginable.


    The most critical problem is that when ye Xuan enters the realm of Luo Jinxian, the immortal yuan God is born. Under the traction of the immortal yuan spirit machine, the killing halberd changes inexplicably. The power hidden in the killing halberd can finally make ye Xuan use some.


    Killing the halberd is the first weapon to kill and kill in all ages. This is by no means just talking. It not only contains the great mystery, but also has unimaginable terrorist power.


    The immortal body of the great Luo is glowing and the immortal God is buzzing. A wisp of dark fog wraps Ye Xuan until his body is completely covered. A black and golden chrysalis stands in the magma of the earth''s core.


    Brewing, precipitation, accumulation, perception!


    Until ye Xuan breaks the pupa, he will break the cocoon into a butterfly and reappear in the three realms.


    But at that time, ye Xuan will not be weak, nor will he have the so-called forbearance. The three worlds of heaven, earth and man will eventually set off a boundless disaster because of his reappearance in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Thirty three days away, biyou palace.


    A Taoist in black sat on the chaotic green lotus, and a feeling of palpitation suddenly grew in his mind, which also made him open his eyes in horror, and his five fingers quickly calculated and deduced the secret of heaven.


    After three days, the Taoist in black became silent.


    "The chaos of heaven and the reversal of time and space are not innumerable robberies at all, but the dark catastrophe that destroyed the three realms!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult roared in horror. As one of the three Qings, he has boundless magic power and will never die. As long as heaven and earth survive, he can be immortal in the world.


    But even the saints like Tongtian cult leader began to panic, which also proved how terrible the so-called dark catastrophe in his heart would be.


    "Interception of education?"


    "Huh?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult tried his best to calm his mind and pinched his fingers again. The results he could get made him slightly stunned, and then his face turned red.


    "Ye Xuan, is it Ye Xuan?" The leader of Tongtian sect whispered to himself and constantly calculated Ye Xuan''s future. What he could get was a fog, and the secret could not be revealed at all.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I can''t figure out the past, let alone see his future. Is this son the last saint?" The leader of Tongtian cult spoke solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxu palace.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master sat around the green lotus, his body was full of chaos, and a long sigh came out of his mouth. It was another distortion of time and space, as if he had a great worry.


    "The secret of heaven is disordered, and the great disaster is coming. If ye Xuan is really the last saint in heaven and earth, will my teachings not only be burned, but also have unforgettable consequences?"


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty sighed, but there was a reluctant color in his chaotic eyes.


    "I am an authentic Pan Gu and one of the three Ching dynasties. Even if you are really the last Saint determined by heaven, you should ask me whether I agreed to sanctify you at the beginning of the year!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor whispered hoarsely.

 Chapter 455

    Bajing palace!


    An old man with white beard and hair sat in the void, and a green cow lay down beside him. Although the old man didn''t have any breath in bloom, it made people look at him and feel a great sense of awe.


    "Teacher Zi Hongjun is not in the world of manifestation, but my two younger martial brothers admit defeat to each other. This great disaster has come, even if the saints are inevitable. What should I do?"


    The supreme moral God is the first of the three Qings, and can become the first saint of heaven under Hongjun. At the moment, his eyebrows are locked and he sighs.


    ¡­¡­


    Nuwa palace!


    A very beautiful woman sits in the clouds, surrounded by the golden light of merit and virtue, giving people a holy and arrogant atmosphere, which makes people dare not feel blasphemous at a glance.


    "Hey!"


    "Are the three realms really coming to an end? Why is there such a strange man in heaven and earth? "


    "If he is really the last saint, he should feel the grace of heaven and earth, and this dark disaster may be eliminated."


    Empress Nuwa sighed and whispered, and the golden light of merit rippled slightly, which proved that her mood was not calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bodhi tree.


    The two saints of the West sat opposite each other, with a black chessboard across the middle, but their compassionate smile was not there, and their faces were dignified.


    "Ye Xuan is an odd number in the three realms. If he is really the last Saint appointed by heaven, I''d better not bear evil consequences." The quasi Taoist whispered.


    "All dharmas follow fate, and heaven and earth are changeable. If he is really a heavenly saint, you and I will go to make amends in person. If he is not a heavenly saint, his future can only fall among the three realms." Then he sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine skies.


    Auspicious clouds covered the sky. A Taoist in green sat in the sky, and countless golden lights were blooming all over him, but the world was rumbling and rolling, as if it was about to burst at any time.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    "My good disciple, as a teacher, I really didn''t expect that you could go so far."


    Taoist Tsing Yi screamed darkly. The chaotic light was in disorder, but he calmed down quickly.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you cultivate the immortal Sutra. You can never become a saint. It seems that Sanqing and others thought you would be a heavenly saint. It''s ridiculous."


    "Even if I give you the last Hongmeng purple Qi as a teacher, you can''t be holy!"


    Taoist Qingyi was roaring ferociously, and his chaotic beam broke the void. Obviously, his mind was extremely turbulent.


    "Well, well, since you want to break free from the shackles of fate, let''s see what step you can take as a teacher. Unless you can break the world and get out with strong evidence, you will always be under the control of a teacher."


    Taoist Tsing Yi laughed wildly, the jiuxiao world was broken into a vacuum, and Taoist Tsing Yi suddenly disappeared into the jiuxiao cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    In the immortal''s life, three thousand years is just a snap. Maybe it''s just a retreat or a visit to friends. For the immortal''s endless life, three thousand years is not long but not short.


    Vicissitudes of life, changes of years.


    Many things can happen in 3000 years, and some things can be forgotten. However, for ye Xuan, this 3000 years is an extremely important process of breaking the cocoon and turning into a butterfly.


    In the center of the earth.


    The smell of smoke and sulfur filled the air, the fiery magma slowly flowed in the depths of the earth, and a chrysalis was drifting with the magma.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a slight sound came, which was very clear, just like a wisp of Tao sound at the beginning of the world, giving people a sense of soul shock.


    Extremely shocking things also happened.


    The black and golden chrysalis glows in the fiery magma, and its epidermis shows cobweb like cracking, and a trace of golden light shoots out from its interior.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking the heavens came, and the boundless earth fire magma threw up thousands of fire waves, which directly shook the depths of the earth. The golden light was too surging and too terrible, and spread in all directions.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking, time and space collapsing, an indescribable giant figure came out of the chrysalis, covered by the fiery daruo Fairy Light, and its black hair was like the water of the nine days long river, giving people the illusion of collapsing everything.


    Time and space are disordered, nothingness is turbulent, and the sound of chanting scriptures from the heavens seems to spread from chaos to this world, which makes people''s mind sway. There are golden lotus in the void. Each golden lotus is wrapped in black fog, which is more strange and sacred.


    The fairy light of Da Luo fades, and the empty Golden Lotus disappears. Ye Xuan opens his eyes blankly. When his eyes rotate, it seems that he is recalling the memory of the past.


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely, but his blank eyes were focused, and the pictures of the past appeared in his mind.


    "Remember, my name is Ye Xuan. I came to the fairy world from the world. I''m breaking through the land of Dalai, but... Did I succeed?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, savoring his state at the moment.


    The immortal god sat around to know the sea. The great Luo immortal body was indestructible. The once Luo Tianxian power in his body disappeared and turned into a power that ye Xuan could not tell.


    Ye Xuan calmly felt the power in his body. When he ran the immortal Sutra, the power in his body exploded like a volcanic eruption and roared like a chaotic river.


    Strong, very strong, strong enough to make ye Xuan feel frightened.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s fists were slightly clenched. He pinched the space and time, and the surrounding space was completely broken, which also made Ye Xuan blankly stagnant on the ground, but his body trembled uncontrollably.


    This is an excited tremor, but also an unspeakable tremor. When ye Xuan feels his own strength, he has been intoxicated by his own strength and deeply immersed in this powerful power.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up, as if to witness a truth. When he waved with his palm and finger, the space-time law was directly disordered, and the Huoyuan aura in the depths of the earth was gone. He even suppressed the law of heaven and earth for his own use!


    "To prove Tao by force, Da Luo Jinxian, this is the place where to prove Tao by force?" Ye Xuan was excited and whispered. His face was very red, and he had an impulse to cry.


    As we all know, Da Luo Jinxian can use the laws of heaven and earth to show her great magic power, and can also use the power of heaven and earth for her own use. This is also the power of Da Luo Jinxian to surpass all immortals.


    But ye Xuan is different from them. He takes the road of sanctification by proving Tao. The so-called borrowing the power of heaven and earth can not be reflected in him. His every move is suppressing heaven and earth. It can be said that the law of forcibly plundering heaven and earth is used by him. This is also the fundamental difference between Ye Xuan and other Luo Jinxian.


    Ye Xuan is very excited, really excited. Over the years, he has been practicing like walking on thin ice. He is deeply afraid that he will fall into the world under the wrong step.


    Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. He finally stepped into Dalai and has the cultivation of fearless of any great enemy. He can really be proud in heaven and earth.

 Chapter 456

    Ye Xuan tried his best to calm down his excited mood and kept calming himself down. After decades of rest, he finally recovered his calm.


    In the center of the earth, fire and magma flowed, and the smell of smoke and sulfur floated in the air. The hot smell of burning everything made Ye Xuan feel nothing,


    Ye Xuan pinched his fingers and calculated that the surrounding time and space were changing slightly. He calmly felt how much time it took him to break through daruo this time.


    "Three thousand years?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He didn''t think of it. He just broke through the realm of Dalai. He spent three thousand years in the heart of the earth.


    "I''m 6000 years old this year?"!


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. Finally, his face showed the color of self mockery. Unexpectedly, he had lived for 6000 years unconsciously, which also made Ye Xuan feel like he was in a dream.


    "Once closed for 3000 years, I''m afraid the outside world has changed things and people?"


    Ye Xuan carried his back with both hands and shook his head reluctantly. He clearly remembered that he had agreed with Kong Xuan on a hundred year war before he closed the door, but this time he closed the door for three thousand years, which also made him lose his trust.


    Although Ye Xuan is not a gentleman, he is not a villain. He has never broken his promise. It took 3000 years to break through Luo Jinxian, which is also an accident. He can only fight with Kong Xuan in the future.


    Dong!


    The void is full of lotus, the space is distorted, and ye Xuan doesn''t see any action. He just steps out in one step, and the whole person mysteriously disappears in the depths of the earth.


    The land of immortals, North Julu island.


    There are poor mountains and rivers, and demons are rampant. Over the past three thousand years, beijulu island has not changed much. It is only that ye Xuan launched the world-shaking killing three thousand years ago, which also caused unimaginable damage to the evil forces in beijulu island.


    As the saying goes, without hundreds of millions of demons in beijuluzhou, ye Xuan could not have stepped into the territory of Dalai in such a short time. This beijuluzhou can also be said to be ye Xuan''s blessed land.


    Ye Xuan walked through nothingness, across mountains and rivers, across the vast ocean of the North Sea. All the way, he looked at the North Gulu continent and had a panoramic view of everything in the world.


    Beigulu island is still that beigulu Island, full of bloody killings everywhere. After 3000 years, some demon kings have occupied everywhere.


    Obviously, beigulu continent is vast. Even though ye Xuan killed all sides in those years, there are endless demons. Can he kill them all?


    Of course, if it were three thousand years ago, ye Xuan would naturally kill and devour these demon kings, but three thousand years later, he was no longer a weak generation in the past. He had already stepped into Da Luo Jinxian and had no interest in these demon kings.


    Da Luo has a heavy heaven and stepped into the palace to prove the Tao. Now ye Xuan wants to improve his cultivation. It is a drop in the bucket to devour the king of Luo TIANYAO. Maybe only Da Luo Jinxian can slightly improve his cultivation.


    However, ye Xuan''s realm of Da Luo is different from others. He uses the method of Sanctification to prove Tao. The cultivation required for each level of realm is more than ten times that of ordinary Da Luo Jinxian.


    Of course, although the art of robbing immortals is against the sky, it is not invincible. Although Ye Xuan can still embark on the old road, constantly looking for Da Luo Jinxian to kill and gradually improve his cultivation, this road is too narrow.


    Nine turn elixir, nine thousand year old flat peach, congenital spiritual root, ten thousand magic medicine, ginseng fruit


    There are too many good things in these three realms, which can greatly improve Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    Once Ye Xuan was very weak. Although he coveted these things, he had no way, but now he is not Wu Xia Amun. He can make the idea of these heaven and earth elixirs.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not in a hurry now. He will be born again three thousand years later. He must settle all his old grievances and seize the throne of the emperor of heaven. This is what he has to do now.


    Tongtianling!


    The mountains and rivers are poor and no one is dead. Except for three million miles of sunflower water, the long river flows slowly, and there is no sound in the thousands of miles of tongtianling.


    Ye Xuan walked through every inch of tongtianling, but he didn''t find the trace of the top ten demon kings. Obviously, when ye Xuan''s identity was exposed, they lurked down to avoid the pursuit of Lingshan and Tianting.


    One step out, the world is limitless.


    Ye Xuan no longer has the slightest nostalgia. The whole person steps into nothingness and turns into a golden light towards Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    This is the birthplace of Taoism. I don''t know how many immortal sects stand here. The ultimate goal of immortal practitioners is to survive the disaster and become immortal.


    Huaguo Mountain is dead and no one. It is no longer the lively scene of the past. The so-called 72 hole demon king is gone. Except for some small demons who have just opened their wisdom, there is no big demon in the whole Huaguo Mountain.


    Over the past three thousand years, all the people and things related to Ye Xuan have disappeared in the long river of years. When Maitreya Buddha found his real body, it naturally attracted the attention of Lingshan and Tianting, and constantly looked for ye Xuan''s whereabouts.


    Only three thousand years later, ye Xuan never appeared in the world, but Lingshan and Tianting wanted the demon king related to Ye Xuan, which also made them all hide and wait for ye Xuan''s emergence.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Tiandu city!


    Speaking of this day, the capital city is well-known in Dongsheng Shenzhou. It is not only a very famous place, but also the headquarters of Tiandu Xianzong. The main name of its Xianzong is qinghuoshangxian, which is ranked among Tianting immortal classes.


    Today''s Tiandu city is extremely lively. There are countless people from immortals to immortals. Tiandu City, which is millions of miles away, is even more overcrowded and full of noisy and warm sounds everywhere.


    It is not only the Tiandu city that is so lively, but also all the immortal gates in Dongsheng Shenzhou, because there is a grand event in the three circles that will be opened in three years. This event will be opened once every 100000 years, and it is also a well-known event in the three circles.


    Peach feast!


    Yes, it is a peach feast. Among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, a peach feast will be held every 100000 years. This feast is extremely huge and is also a great event in the three worlds.


    The flat peach feast is presided over by the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. The hell, the Dragon King of the four seas, and the powerful immortals in the lower world will participate in the flat peach feast.


    As we all know, although the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three realms and is known as the common respect of the three realms, he will not take it to heart at all in the eyes of some Tongtian great powers, and there is a saying that he listens to the tune and does not listen to the propaganda


    This also makes the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Master of the three realms, in vain. It can be said that it is a great joke.


    However, this peach feast is different. Except for evil spirits, all small celestial beings hope to participate in the peach feast. Those great powers who never pay attention to the Jade Emperor will also go to Tianting to participate in the feast.

 Chapter 457

    The reason is very simple, because this flat peach Festival has the heaven and earth magic medicine, flat peach, ranging from 3000 to 9000 years. You should know that this flat peach is the heaven and earth magic medicine. Taking one can raise the immortal to a great level, which is also what the immortals covet.


    Of course, not an immortal can participate in the flat peach feast, and not everyone can taste the magic medicine of flat peach.


    First of all, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor of Tianting needs to send an invitation, such as the Dragon King of the four seas, Tianting immortals, and some little immortals who have made contributions to Tianting.


    Second, the great powers of all parties, such as the Bodhisattva Buddha in the Western Lingshan, the ten halls of hell, and many great golden immortals.


    Although there are only these two conditions, it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    It goes without saying that those who step into the golden immortals of the great Luo are not evil spirits and naturally qualified to participate in the flat peach feast.


    However, under the great Luo Jinxian, few people can participate in the flat peach feast.


    The three realms are vast and there are countless immortals. If anyone can participate in the flat peach feast, I''m afraid the thirty-three heavy heaven can''t let go of these immortals.


    Therefore, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, who presided over the flat peach feast, will personally invite the immortals under Dalai before the flat peach feast.


    The reason why Tiandu is so hot today is that qinghuoshangxian has received an invitation from Tianting to participate in the 100000 year old flat peach event in three years, which also makes all immortals come to congratulate.


    Of course, most of the immortals who came to Tiandu city to celebrate were immortals. Even in Taiyi, they were rare, and they were full of a large number of low-level immortals.


    The green fire immortal, whose cultivation is Taiyi Xuanxian, is ranked in the Tianting immortal class. When he gets the news that he can participate in the flat peach feast, he naturally wants to recruit friends to celebrate first.


    Tiandu dojo.


    Thousands of blue stone tables and tables are everywhere, and all kinds of good wine spirit fruits are filled on the tables. Thousands of low-level immortals are pushing cups and changing lamps. Above the top of the center, the green fire immortals have a ruddy complexion and constantly toast to all guests.


    "It''s a great honor for you Taoist friends to come all the way. Here''s a toast to you Taoist friends."


    Qinghuo Shangxian Yao respects the guests from all over the world, which also makes the guests from all over the world respond immediately, and makes the atmosphere of Tiandu Daochang extremely lively.


    "This time, the elder Qinghuo participated in the flat peach feast and could eat the 3000 year old flat peach. His cultivation must be higher. I''d like to have a toast to the elder Qinghuo." An immortal man clapped his horse and drank all the wine in the cup first, which made the rest laugh and agree.


    "Elder Qinghuo, I heard that this peach feast is held once every 100000 years. We don''t have the blessing to participate. When you return, you must tell us about this peach feast, which can also give us a long experience." A pretty fairy smiled.


    "Green fire Taoist friend, can I hear that there are countless golden immortals in this flat peach feast, and it is said that the quasi saint is coming. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" A Jinxian laughed and asked.


    When it comes to quasi saints, all these low-level immortals here look solemn. Even if the immortals on the green fire hurry to get up, pick up their wine glasses and worship heaven and earth, they look back at the guests from all over the world.


    "The Taoist friends joked. The quasi saints are respected by heaven and earth. Although the flat peach feast is a grand event in three circles, only the quasi saints are present at the first flat peach feast. Since then, there has been no quasi saints at the previous flat peach feast." The green fire fairy smiled.


    "The green fire Taoist friend is right. Not to mention the quasi saint, who is respected by both heaven and earth. Even the great Luo Jinxian is rarely born. Perhaps only the ginseng fruit Club opened by the ancestor of the earth fairy can see the quasi saint''s face." A fairy sighed.


    These immortals have poor cultivation, not to mention the quasi Saint Luo Jinxian. Even though the immortals in the land of Luo heaven are unimaginable characters to them, they are talking about the sky and the earth at the moment, as if they turned into the flow of saints, all of which have the meaning of pointing out the country.


    "The peach Festival?"


    A whisper sounded quietly in the corner. Ye Xuan was dressed in black and sat alone at a table, but the immortals around him could not feel Ye Xuan''s existence at all.


    "Interesting, very interesting."


    Ye Xuan clasped the table with his palms and fingers, and outlined an arc smile at the corners of his mouth. When his eyes opened and closed, he quietly scratched a dark and fierce color.


    After ye Xuan left the pass, he returned to Dongsheng Shenzhou from beigulu. Along the way, he was not only looking for his former subordinates, but also thinking about how to kill the Jade Emperor and seize his throne of heaven.


    It happened that when he came to Tiandu City, he got such a news, which also bred an extremely interesting idea in his heart.


    The Peach Blossom Festival is held once every 100000 years. The three famous immortals gather in the 33rd heaven, which is a great opportunity for ye Xuan.


    He broke through the sky, suppressed the immortals, slaughtered the Jade Emperor, unified the three realms, swept all over the world with supreme cultivation, ordered thousands of demons to come to the court, and was assisted by a truncated immortal to completely establish his position as the emperor of heaven.


    Reorganize the heaven and respect the three worlds. This peach feast is his best opportunity.


    At this moment, in the conversation of all the guests, ye Xuan showed a smile on his face, but his smile was very strange, which made people feel a great trembling at a glance.


    If the peach festival had been held 3000 years ago, ye Xuan would not have such an idea, because Da Luo gathered a group of immortals. If he participated in the event, it would be no different from looking for death.


    But three thousand years later, he Ye Xuan has great confidence and confidence to sweep away the great enemies in all directions, because he has stepped into Dalai and is no longer a weak generation. Even in the face of the Jade Emperor, the Lord of the three worlds, he also has great confidence to kill him.


    Ye Xuan is not arrogant. He also knows that the Jade Emperor''s cultivation is unpredictable. He should be in the second watershed of the great Luo. However, he practices the method of proving the Tao. Although he is only one heaven of the great Luo, his combat power will never be worse than that of the jade emperor of the second watershed, and he has many cards in hand.


    The immortal body of Da Luo does not destroy the yuan God. This is not as simple as one plus one. It directly allows Ye Xuan to fight with the characters of the second watershed of Da Luo.


    This is only Ye Xuan''s own cultivation. He also has the great art of robbing immortals and changing them. He also has the plan of killing the halberd and the anti immortals array. Even if Da Luo joins hands with him as an enemy, he also has the confidence to suppress the great enemies in all directions.


    Sweeping the world, I am invincible. This is Ye Xuan''s confidence at the moment.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, while ye Xuan was immersed in his thoughts, a sigh came from the guests.


    "If you want to say that the truly amazing person in the three realms belongs to the East pole emperor 3000 years ago, if he is still alive, there must be a place for him in the flat peach feast."

 Chapter 458

    A Taoist with white hair and beard whispered. Although his voice was not big, the guests present were immortals. Naturally, they listened to his words, which also stunned the guests present, and then had no choice but to shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    "Taoist Jiuwu, don''t mention it. You know that although the emperor of the East pole was amazing, his means were too cruel. He not only turned out of the heaven, but also turned into a great demon in the North Gulu island and killed Guanyin in the South China Sea. Even though he is still alive, he doesn''t dare to appear in the three realms."


    "Although the emperor of the East pole has unparalleled talent and thorough cultivation, he is too reckless and doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Otherwise, how can he be wanted by Lingshan and Tianting?"


    "Well, well, can we talk about such people? We immortals are not drunk today. We can''t worry about the struggle of these big people."


    Guests from all over the world talked about it one after another. It was obvious that ye Xuan''s reputation was still circulating in the three realms even after 3000 years, but everyone knew that even though ye Xuan was still alive in the world, he made too many enemies and dared not appear in the three realms after all.


    Hearing the words of the guests from all sides, ye Xuan didn''t care at all, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. Just a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    After three days and three nights, all the guests left. The green fire immortal drank a lot of spirit wine and was slightly drunk. He ordered the disciples to remove the banquet and return to his own ashram.


    The night is like water, with stars.


    Wisps of moonlight poured down, leaving the whole Tiandu hall spotless.


    Green fire on the immortal, sitting in the hall, the whole body is steaming and breathing in the moonlight. This is also his daily compulsory course. Ordinary immortals like them can only improve their accomplishments a little bit with the accumulation of time.


    All dharmas are empty and invisible.


    Ye Xuan walked towards the green fire fairy in the moonlight until he stood in front of the green fire fairy, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Buzz!


    The ripples and ripples of the void spread, and ye Xuan appeared in the moonlight. It was also at this moment that the immortal on the green fire opened his eyes in horror, and his whole body was steaming hot immortal light.


    Without waves and waves, looking at each other indifferently, this is Ye Xuan''s posture at the moment.


    "Who are you?"


    The green fire immortal was frightened, and the whole person was retreating. It was obvious that ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of him, which made the green fire immortal terrified, and his mind was in a mess at the moment.


    You should know that he is Taiyi Xuanxian. Although I dare not say how powerful he is, he is by no means comparable to some low-level immortals. He can appear in front of him silently. The other party''s cultivation must be higher than him.


    The green fire fairy tried to calm herself down, but the cold sweat on her forehead appeared unstoppable, and her eyes turned nervously when they opened and closed.


    "I don''t know who the elder is. What can I do for you when you come to the Taoist temple?" The green fire immortal bowed down and worshipped, but he was surrounded by immortal light. Obviously, he was very wary of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "I want to borrow two things for you."


    "I don''t know what the elder wants. As long as the younger generation has it, it will be given to the elder."


    In the face of a person who may be in the realm of heaven, the green fire immortal dare not refuse at all. He just wants to send Ye Xuan away quickly, even if he loses some natural materials and earth treasures.


    "What I want is actually very simple, and you have all of it. The first thing is the jade medal for the flat peach feast, and the second thing is your head."


    Ye Xuan seemed to be saying a very casual thing. He could hear the green fire immortal''s ears, but his face changed greatly. He suddenly looked up at Ye Xuan.


    But when ye Xuan''s face came into his eyes, the whole person on the green fire was dull on the ground.


    What did he see?


    A handsome face is like a Confucian scholar, but it is this respect that makes the green fire immortal''s body tremble, his teeth tremble up and down, and his knees are soft. He fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    "East... East pole emperor?"


    The green fire fairy trembled and exclaimed, and his eyes showed the color of despair, and a look of bitterness appeared on his face.


    Before, the appearance of Ye Xuan flustered qinghuoshangxian and didn''t pay much attention to Ye Xuan''s appearance, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s face, it also made him recognize Ye Xuan''s identity.


    The green fire immortal never thought that the East pole emperor had disappeared for 3000 years and would appear in front of him alive, but also to borrow his life.


    Can''t resist, let alone beg for mercy, and don''t ring the bell to call for help, because the green fire immortal knows very well that the East pole emperor can kill even the great Luo Jinxian. He wants to destroy his Tiandu City, but it''s between one idea.


    But mole ants still live secretly, not to mention green fire immortals?


    He had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years before he reached the realm of Taiyi Xuanxian. How could he be reconciled if he died in vain in the hands of Ye Xuan today?


    Run!


    Without any hesitation or nonsense, the green fire immortal directly launched his strongest immortal method, and did not hesitate to lose his own blood essence. He broke out a cultivation comparable to Taiyi golden immortal to escape from here.


    Unfortunately, not to mention that the green fire immortal is just the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian. Even if Da Luo Jinxian is here, it is impossible to escape from ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, go with the wind."


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything, but when his calm voice sounded, an extremely terrible thing happened!


    The flesh of the immortal on the green fire collapsed, and even the yuan God disappeared. He was frightened and died in an instant, even if it was too late to make a scream when he was dying.


    Without waves and waves, ye Xuan''s purpose is very simple. He naturally needs an identity to go to the heaven to participate in the flat peach feast. However, it happens that the immortal on the green fire is unlucky to let Ye Xuan meet him, which also doomed him to die.


    There is no so-called pity, let alone kindness. Killing a green fire immortal is as normal for ye Xuan as drinking water and eating.


    This is the case in this world. The strong are as heavy as mountains and the weak crawl like ants. There is no reason at all. If you are weak, you will die. This is the essence of the three worlds of heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan walked all the way, but walked on with a lot of bones. He deeply understood this truth, and didn''t want to be the bones under the feet of others, which was also his driving force to become stronger.


    Ding!


    A jade plate fell to the ground and was directly summoned into his hand by Ye Xuan. The jade plate was engraved with ancient and simple texture and written with the word yaochi. Obviously, this is the token to participate in the flat peach event.


    Buzz!


    Vanity is as like as two peas of law, and the big robe is in the transpiration of Ye Xuan. After the light is dissipated, ye Xuan changes his body to the appearance of the green fire, and even the breath of the other side is the same. Even though the big Luo Jinxian can not see his true body.


    With one step out, ye Xuan quietly disappeared into the temple. No one knew that the green fire immortal had already died. There was no such person in the world since then.


    No one knows that ye Xuan, the emperor of the East pole, once came here. He won the jade card of the green fire immortal and went towards the thirty-three heavenly courts, which will also break all the patterns and forces of the three realms of heaven and earth.


    An unimaginable variable also rises quietly at this moment.

 Chapter 459

    After ten thousand li of vigorous wind, thunder and fire, thirty-three heavy Tianting can be seen faintly.


    Ye Xuan came all the way. From time to time, immortals drove clouds past him and rushed to the South Tianmen gate. Obviously, they were all immortals participating in the flat peach Festival.


    In front of the south gate.


    The four heavenly kings are stationed here, and thousands of lower bound Sanxian are gathering here. They can enter the heaven only after the four heavenly kings have checked the pass jade card.


    Ye Xuan drove through the clouds, and his body was full of Taiyi immortal light. At the moment, he turned into a green fire immortal. Naturally, many immortals greeted him and asked Ye Xuan to nod slightly in response.


    "You, why did you arrive so long? If you delay the time to participate in the flat peach event, you old man will cry."


    Suddenly, a Taoist Huang Shan quickly came to Ye Xuan and patted Ye Xuan''s shoulder. Before ye Xuan could respond, he took Ye Xuan''s arm and walked towards the South Tianmen gate.


    A little fairy light flashed across Ye Xuan''s eyes. Taoist Huang Shan''s power to collapse and fly was instantly recovered. Obviously, Taoist Huang Shan must be close friends with the green fire immortal, otherwise he would never have been so intimate.


    "I said Qinghuo, you old man told me to wait here a year ago. You came to the heaven a year late. You should know that you and I can participate in the flat peach feast. I tried my best to win it. You, you..."


    Taoist Huang Shan talks endlessly with a slight blame in his words. Obviously, this peach Festival is too important. Although it will not officially open for three years, it is safest to enter the heaven early.


    "Eh?"


    Taoist Huang Shan looked back at Ye Xuan, and his eyes became strange. He was examining Ye Xuan up and down, which also made Ye Xuan slightly stunned, and the bottom of his eyes quietly crossed a killing opportunity.


    "You guys usually talk loudly. Today the sun came out in the west, but you became so silent?" Taoist Huang Shan taunted.


    "When you enter the heaven today, you should be cautious. If you are still like in the lower world, if you offend a great immortal, don''t you ask for sin?" Ye Xuan''s killing disappeared. He knew that the other party didn''t see through his real body, which made him find a reason to prevaricate.


    Taoist Huang Shan, whose real name is Qingsong Shangxian, is a Taiyi Xuanxian. He is a close friend of qinghuoshangxian and is also a famous Sanxian in the earth fairy world.


    At the moment, hearing Ye Xuan''s remarks, Taoist Qingsong was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "you old man said well. It''s the so-called saying that more words must be lost. Although you and I are in Taiyi, we should also walk on thin ice and never offend other immortals."


    After a simple conversation, ye Xuan chatted with this person for a few words, but they were all some golden words. Although Taoist Qingsong felt that his old friend had changed a little different today, there was no doubt that the other party''s breath and cultivation were green fire immortals, which also made him suppress this strange feeling.


    After all, they haven''t seen each other for a hundred years. The immortals are self-cultivation, and their minds have changed a little, which is not so strange.


    Taoist Qingsong was completely suspicious. When they talked, the immortal in front had entered the heaven. Finally, it was their turn to come to the South Tianmen gate.


    "Who''s here? Give me your name. Is there a Tianting jade amulet?" The heavenly king of the Kingdom speaks out with dignity. Although his accomplishments are only Taiyi Xuanxian, he is also an important minister in the heavenly court. Naturally, he is not comparable to the Sanxian in the lower world.


    "I''m Qingsong, this is my best friend, Taoist Qinghuo. This is the Tianting jade talisman. Please test it." Taoist Qingsong smiled and made a noise. He quickly took out the jade plate and asked the heavenly king to test it.


    Ye Xuan was quiet and handed the jade card directly. Then he calmly stood in front of the South Tianmen gate and quietly waited for the heavenly king to finish the inspection.


    "I can tell you that this peach Festival is a grand event in the three realms. When you enter the heaven, you should follow the rules and never make trouble at will. If you violate the rules of heaven, you must be punished." The king of heaven threw the jade card to Ye Xuan, which was a solemn warning to them.


    "Yes, the king of heaven can rest assured. How dare we make trouble in heaven." Taoist Qingsong flattered and laughed loudly, which also satisfied the heavenly king of the state, nodded, and then signaled that they could enter the heaven.


    "Ziwei emperor arrives!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to enter the heaven, an immortal official hurried to make a sound, which changed the faces of the immortals in front of the Nantian gate and looked behind them.


    A Golden Jade chariot came across the sky, accompanied by a pair of boys and girls on both sides. In the golden bead curtain, Ziwei emperor sat in it, and his imperial robe was frightening.


    "I''ve seen Ziwei emperor."


    The immortals bowed down and the four heavenly kings stepped forward to meet them, but their faces were slightly white. It was obvious that the crape myrtle emperor and the Jade Emperor tore their faces in the first battle of the heavenly court, and they had long been incompatible with water and fire. Thousands of years later, the crape Myrtle emperor could drive the heavenly court, which naturally made the four heavenly kings tremble and fear that the crape myrtle emperor would embarrass them.


    Of course, the four heavenly kings thought too much. The crape myrtle emperor is a great Luo Jinxian. How can he see the same as the four heavenly kings? His own jade chariot didn''t stop at all, and directly passed through the South Tianmen gate and went to his crape myrtle Star Palace.


    "Tut tut!"


    Looking at the back of the jade chariot of the crape myrtle emperor, Taoist Qingsong said with envy: "this is the golden immortal of the great Luo. It is said that the cultivation of the crape myrtle emperor is the triple heaven of the great Luo. It is a person who is called the ancestor between the heaven and the earth."


    Hearing the words of Taoist Qingsong, ye Xuan smiled, but when his eyes opened and closed, there was a strange color. He didn''t expect that his Taoist brother came so early. He hasn''t expressed his gratitude for the help of Ziwei emperor.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not in a hurry to recognize him now, because he has just returned to heaven and has some things to do.


    After all, the Jade Emperor is in charge of the endless time of heaven. Even though ye Xuan is confident to kill him, he wants to seize the throne of heaven. Although force is one of them, some things can not be solved by force.


    It has always been Ye Xuan''s principle to plan step by step and kill with one blow. He has never done anything uncertain, which is one of the reasons why he can live safely to the present.


    After crossing the South Gate of heaven and entering the 33rd heaven, an immortal official led the way for ye Xuan, the immortals in the lower world, and soon took Ye Xuan, the immortals in the lower world, to the Chaotian Palace.


    Chaotian Palace.


    It''s the place where the immortals of the lower world come to live in the heaven. Thousands of immortals of the lower world are arranged here. Although there is no too luxurious reception, the thousands of Taoist centers in the Chaotian Palace are enough to accommodate these immortals.


    Of course, if the immortals in the realm of Luo heaven enter the heaven, there will naturally be independent palaces to live, let alone those extraordinary Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 460

    After entering the Chaotian Palace, ye Xuan parted ways with Taoist Qingsong and lived alone in a pavilion. This also made Taoist Qingsong feel that ye Xuan was a little strange, but he had to find another friend.


    Ye Xuan stood in the pavilion and looked at the distant back of Taoist Qingsong. There was a killing opportunity in his eyes. Although he changed into a green fire immortal, he didn''t attract people''s attention in the heaven.


    But there are many friends of the green fire immortals, and these low-level immortals are in groups. I''m afraid that before the flat peach event, not only Taoist Qingsong, but also some low-level immortals will come to visit, which also makes Ye Xuan slightly disgusted.


    If ye Xuan didn''t want to attract people''s attention, he would have killed Taoist Qingsong long ago, which could also make him clean.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    When the lunar star rises, the stars twinkle in the sky, and the pouring moon glow also makes the thirty-three heavy Tianting beautiful. From time to time, immortals drink with their friends in the Chaotian Palace to enjoy a great beauty in the Tianting.


    Heaven and earth are infinite, and all laws are without trace.


    Ye Xuan stepped out and quietly disappeared into the Chaotian Palace. The direction he went was Shen Gongbao''s Taoist field.


    ¡­¡­


    Black hill hall!


    Shen Gongbao sat in the void, and Jue Xianjian lay on his knees. Over the past three thousand years, Shen Gongbao has not changed much, and his cultivation has also improved significantly. Although he is still in the realm of the double heaven of the great Luo, he can observe his whole body breath. I''m afraid he can enter the triple heaven of the great Luo within a thousand years.


    Three thousand years later, ye Xuan had no news, which also made Shen Gongbao very upset. He didn''t know what had happened to Ye Xuan and why he hasn''t manifested in the world so far.


    Not only Shen Gongbao, who once followed Ye Xuan''s lower demon king, but also secretly communicated with Shen Gongbao and kept asking Ye Xuan for news, but how can Shen Gongbao know where ye Xuan has gone?


    Shen Gongbao is also excited about the flat peach event three years later, because all Luo Jinxian can eat a 9000 year old flat peach, which is also the rule of previous flat peach events.


    Suddenly!


    Time and space are disordered, ripples breed, and a mysterious wave blooms in the void. Before Shen Gongbao reacts, ye Xuan quietly appears beside him, which also changes Shen Gongbao''s face. Jue Xianjian suddenly blooms fierce gas, and then looks up at Ye Xuan.


    "Emperor... Emperor?"


    When he saw Ye Xuan''s face, Shen Gongbao trembled and made a slight sound, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes, but it was only three breath time. He quickly recovered, and his face was extremely excited.


    "I haven''t seen you for 3000 years. Taoist friends are safe." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Meet the emperor."


    Shen Gongbao quickly saluted, bowed to Ye Xuan, and then quickly examined Ye Xuan, with a look of surprise in his eyes from time to time.


    "Emperor... Emperor... You... Have you stepped into Daluo?"


    Shen Gongbao''s groan was trembling, because after he felt the breath on Ye Xuan, it gave him an extremely strange and depressed feeling.


    He is obviously the cultivation of Da Luo erchongtian, but he can''t see through Ye Xuan''s realm at the moment, which makes him a little unbelievable. The most surprising thing for him is that ye Xuan in front of him gives him a kind of hidden pressure, which also makes Shen Gongbao ask his doubts.


    Looking at Shen Gongbao''s confused and vaguely excited eyes, ye Xuan nodded gently, which also made Shen Gongbao clench his fists and his face began to swell red.


    "When I step into Dalai, the emperor finally steps into Dalai. I''m going to start teaching." Shen Gongbao chattered and his body trembled slightly.


    It''s no wonder that Shen Gongbao was so excited. After the ancient apocalyptic disaster, his teaching became popular and declined. He endured endless time until the leader of Tongtian sect gave him Jue Xianjian to protect Ye Xuan, which aroused his fighting spirit again.


    Thousands of years later, Shen Gongbao witnessed Ye Xuan''s step-by-step climb to the top, and believed that ye Xuan was the person who could lead the great prosperity of the truncated education.


    Three thousand years later, ye Xuan finally reappeared and really stepped into the realm of Dalai. Finally, he can also lead the interception to rise in these three circles.


    Excitement and excitement can''t express Shen Gongbao''s mood at the moment. It took him decades to calm down.


    "Emperor, now that you step into Dalai, as long as you cheer up, I will turn to you to stop teaching those ancient immortals who can''t come out of the world. I''m willing to go out of heaven with you and establish orthodoxy in the fairy world. It won''t take 100000 years. Even if you want to win the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, it''s easy."


    Shen Gongbao was excited. He also knew Ye Xuan''s hatred with the Jade Emperor and ye Xuan''s ambition, which also made him propose to speak out.


    "100000 years?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, sketched a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, then shook his head at Shen Gongbao and said, "I can''t wait so long for 100000 years. Now I''m going to kill the jade emperor when I return to the heaven. From now on, the heaven should respect me."


    "Huh?"


    "Emperor... Emperor... You... What did you say?"


    Shen Gongbao seemed unable to believe his ears and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely creepy look in his eyes.


    He never thought that ye Xuan was so crazy that he wanted to kill the Jade Emperor and seize the throne of the Heavenly Emperor just after he stepped into the great Luo. He couldn''t imagine it.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Emperor. This peach feast is open. Not only the 12 golden immortals of ancient times, but also the Buddha and Bodhisattva of the West. They can see you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. We''d better take a long-term view."


    Shen Gongbao exhorted and was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would make an impulse.


    Although Ye Xuan stepped into the great Luo, it is a gratifying thing, but there are many flat peach banquets, including the great powers of the three realms. Moreover, the Jade Emperor is the terrorist figure of the second watershed, and there are four Dragon seals and gods in hand. How ye Xuan can kill the jade emperor is a mystery.


    Although Shen Gongbao didn''t say it clearly, it was also afraid to attack Ye Xuan''s self-confidence, but the fact was the case, which made him strongly advise Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Shen Gongbao didn''t know that ye Xuan had endured it for thousands of years. This time, he came with the practice of sweeping Da Luo. He had an invincible faith in his heart. How could he retreat?


    Of course, ye Xuan is a very deep figure in the city. Without Shen Gongbao''s explicit statement, he can see what the other party thinks, but he didn''t explain anything.


    Does Ye Xuan want to tell Shen Gongbao that he is not an ordinary Luo Jinxian, but has embarked on an unprecedented road to prove the Tao. Although he seems to be the cultivation of the great Luo, his real combat power can fight the second watershed of the great Luo.


    Moreover, this is his own cultivation, not to mention that he has the ability to rob immortals, and has the plan of killing halberds and anti immortals array. He can completely sweep the great enemies in all directions and suppress them with the power of one person.

 Chapter 461

    Don''t mention that ye Xuan won''t tell Shen Gongbao about his accomplishments. Even if he comes out of the tray, Shen Gongbao won''t believe it, because this kind of thing is too much to talk at night. I''m afraid Shen Gongbao won''t believe it.


    After all, since the founding of the world, although there have been legends to prove Taoism, no one has found a way. Even quasi saints regard this method as a joke, let alone Shen Gongbao, an ordinary Luo Jinxian.


    "In the past, I promised you to stop teaching. When I step into the territory of Dalai, that is, when you stop teaching and rise, I have never forgotten this promise. Now is the time for me to fulfill my promise."


    "The Jade Emperor must die for this flat peach feast. I have my own way to suppress the so-called Da Luo, but the three circles are in chaos. If I want to sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid my name is not right and my words are not right. I need your help."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Shen Gongbao hesitated. After a few minutes, he bit his steel teeth and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "emperor, what do you want me to do?"


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Gongbao didn''t believe that ye Xuan could kill the Jade Emperor, let alone suppress the great Luo Jinxian of all parties. This is a fantasy.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect gave Jue Xianjian to protect Ye Xuan. He believed that the leader of Tongtian sect would never mistake people. Since ye Xuan returned three thousand years later, maybe he had some cards.


    Looking at Shen Gongbao''s red face, ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "I want you to do three things for me."


    "First, send the news of my return to heaven to the demon king of the lower world."


    "The second thing is that all the truncated immortals gather in the thirty-three heaven. No matter the disciples or the immortals in the lower world, all the immortals should respect me."


    "The third thing, you should go to the 33rd heaven to see the leader of Tongtian sect immediately. Please come to the decree of Tongtian sect to canonize me as the emperor of heaven."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was very calm. It seemed that he was saying three very casual things. He could hear Shen Gongbao''s ears, but his face changed greatly, and his eyes were dull at the moment.


    Crazy, ye Xuan is absolutely crazy!


    This is what Shen Gongbao thinks at the moment.


    The first two things are easy to say, but the third thing is too creepy to hear.


    You should know that the throne of the Heavenly Emperor is that Hongjun Daozu personally canonized the Jade Emperor, which is why the Jade Emperor can become the Lord of the three worlds.


    But now ye Xuan wants Tongtian leader, one of the three Qing Dynasties, to stand on his side, and to issue a holy talisman to canonize Ye Xuan as the emperor of heaven. Isn''t this against Tongtian leader and Hongjun Daozu?


    "Emperor... Emperor... It''s OK to say the first two things... But the third thing...!" Shen Gongbao stopped talking and looked embarrassed. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the leader of Tongtian sect would issue such a decree.


    "Shen Gongbao, you should remember that you have to pay some price if you want to stop teaching and surpass the elucidation. If you don''t even have the courage of Tongtian sect leader, you will always shrink and be trampled by the elucidation."


    Ye Xuan''s whole body was steaming Luo Xianguang. When he stepped out, he also disappeared in Shen Gongbao''s eyes. Obviously, how to make a decision depends on Shen Gongbao himself.


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan''s departure, Shen Gongbao''s complexion changed constantly and rested for dozens of times. As soon as he bit his steel teeth, a decisive color appeared in his eyes and drove the clouds directly to the 33rd heaven.


    Obviously, Shen Gongbao can only go crazy with Ye Xuan in front of the great revival of teaching. Everything else is decided by the leader of Tongtian sect.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Shen Gongbao''s Taoist arena, ye Xuan did not return to the Chaotian Palace, but fled into nothingness and went to the Taoist arena where Taibai Jinxing was located. The chess piece he buried beside the Jade Emperor finally came to the place where he was used.


    Feiyun palace, the Taoist field of Taibai Venus.


    Taibai Venus is restless these days. With the opening of the peach Festival, this feeling fills Taibai Venus''s heart every day, as if an unimaginable event is about to happen.


    At that time, he was banned by Ye Xuan. I thought Ye Xuan would intimidate him, but three thousand years later, ye Xuan did not show the world, but it was a great suffering for Taibai Venus.


    Because too white Venus doesn''t know which day ye Xuan will appear in front of him. This feeling is extremely strong, which makes him toss and turn day and night and worry every day.


    In the flying cloud palace.


    Taibai Venus was kneeling and practicing, but a slight sound of footsteps came from outside the hall, which made him look cold. His voice scolded: "didn''t I say that no one can enter the hall without my permission, you..."


    Before the words of Taibai Venus were finished, a calm voice sounded in his ear, which also made him open his eyes in horror and look at the coming people.


    "I haven''t seen you in 3000 years. You''ve grown a lot of temper."


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan stood in front of Taibai Venus, and his eyes looked at him with a strange color.


    "East... East pole emperor?" When the white Venus sees the coming person, it only feels that the body is soft, the sitting body is trembling, and its voice becomes extremely bitter!


    ¡­¡­


    Three years passed quickly. All parties gathered in Tianting, and immortals in all roads can be seen everywhere, because today is the opening day of the flat peach Festival.


    There are thousands of auspicious bells in the morning and drums in the evening. The mighty bells reverberate in the 33rd heaven. Thousands of immortals drive away towards the yaochi lake.


    The peach Festival, the grand event of the three circles, will be opened in yaochi.


    There are a total of 9999 seats in yaochi, of which there are three steps.


    The third ladder is full of immortals in Taiyi. Among them, there are not only immortals in Tianting, but also immortals in each Avenue. It is also a ladder with the largest number of people.


    Of course, there are countless immortals in the three realms. These immortals in Taiyi either rely on orthodoxy or contribute to heaven. Although they can only be given a 3000 year flat peach, they can also improve their realm.


    The second ladder, all of which are in the realm of heaven, should be able to take a 6000 year flat peach.


    As for the first step, of course, they are all great golden immortals. From the yama of the ten halls to the Buddha of Lingshan, and even those with great ancient supernatural powers, they all rank among the first steps, and can eat a 9000 year flat peach.


    Da Luo Jinxian is extraordinary and refined. Taking a 9000 year old flat peach can also improve a realm. This is why Da Luo Jinxian will participate in the flat peach feast.


    Although the nine thousand year old flat peach is the holy medicine of heaven and earth, it is not too rebellious. Only when Da Luo takes the nine thousand year old flat peach below the triple heaven can he climb to a higher level, but only for the first time.


    Such orthodox immortals as Ziwei emperor have lived for endless years. Naturally, they have served 9000 years of flat peaches in previous flat peach fairs. Naturally, these 9000 years of flat peaches have no great function to the immortals they have served.

 Chapter 462

    But the benefits are also self-evident. When it can improve their cultivation, it can also make their foundation deeper and save thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    In fact, the immortals who are most greedy for the nine thousand year flat peach are the great Luo Jinxian who have never taken it, because they can be promoted to a new level when they take it for the first time.


    Although there are not many golden immortals in the three realms, there are not a few endless times in the past. Most of them stop under the triple heaven of the great Luo. In order to participate in this flat peach feast, we can say that we have exhausted all means, so we don''t describe them one by one here.


    In yaochi.


    The immortal clouds are steaming, the spirit springs are everywhere, and 9999 tables and tables are laid out. All the immortals in Taiyi have already been seated, and the immortals in Luotian have then entered. Only the big Luo Jinxian, the first ladder in the front, has not been present.


    Of course, Da Luo Jinxian is extraordinary and will not come as eager as ordinary immortals, which is also the difference of Da Luo Jinxian''s side.


    The zither and zither are playing harmoniously, and the zither is melodious. In the center of the Yao pool, nine fairies are dancing. Their graceful dance makes a large number of immortals watch quietly.


    Although Ye Xuan looks like an immortal on the green fire, he is dressed in black and sits at the end. His eyes are closed, as if he is closing his eyes, and he is surrounded by Taoist Qingsong. He is looking around bored. He is restrained and nervous.


    "Hey, brother Qinghuo, this peach feast is open. As long as you and I take a 3000 year old peach, you and I can be promoted to Taiyi Jinxian. This is also a great opportunity for you and me. Why aren''t you excited at all?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Taoist Qingsong was surprised to ask questions. Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer half a sentence from beginning to end, which made Taoist Qingsong feel that his best friend was too strange.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s essence and spirit have been condensed to the peak. He knows that the immortal yuan God in the sea is slightly blooming golden light, and a wisp of secluded fog is winding around his immortal yuan God. His flesh and blood is slightly surging. The power of destroying the sky and the earth roars in his body, but it is ignored, so that no one can notice anything different.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid gas spewed out, and ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. Da Luo Xianguang quietly crossed his eyes and asked him to look at the center of yaochi.


    Wheeze!


    Dozens of great Luo Changhong came in the clouds, and the wind and cloud in heaven and earth were constantly changing. The light of great Luo Xianguang poured down all over the sky, which also made the immortals in yaochi scream.


    "The crape myrtle emperor is here."


    "Ten halls of hell?"


    "That... That''s the Western Maitreya?"


    "Samantabhadra?"


    "Twelve golden immortals in ancient times?"


    ¡­¡­


    As the immortals exclaimed, a big Luo Jinxian who rarely appeared in the three realms had taken his seat, which made the immortals whisper and made yaochi warm.


    Buzz!


    The golden light covers the sky and the Kowloon golden chariot. When Da Luo Jinxian takes his seat, he sees the golden cloud covering the sky rising in the bullfighting palace, rolling towards the yaochi pool with the unimaginable dragon Qi of the heavenly way.


    The golden chariot is magnificent when the Nine Dragons step on the clouds. The sound of the thundering dragon sounds in the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. Two boys and girls accompany on both sides of the golden chariot. Ten fairies hold flower baskets and sprinkle the rain of flowers in the sky, showing the supreme demeanor of the Lord of the three realms of the Jade Emperor.


    The Jiulong golden chariot came across the sky. When two boys and girls lifted the bead curtain, they saw the Jade Emperor wearing the Jiulong emperor''s robe and the Queen''s mother wearing the nine colored Phoenix''s robe. Under their feet, Jinyun was walking towards the yaochi pool hand in hand.


    "I have seen your Majesty the Jade Emperor."


    "I''ve seen the queen mother."


    The immortals were solemn and stood up to worship. However, no one got up and just nodded slightly to the Jade Emperor''s mother. Obviously, as Da Luo Jinxian, they would not salute the Jade Emperor''s mother like other immortals.


    "Qinghuo, what are you doing? I don''t want to see you soon."


    At the end of yaochi, Taoist Qingsong was bowing to worship, but when he saw Ye Xuan sitting still in the corner of his eye, his face turned pale. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so bold, and the mother of the Jade Emperor was still sitting still. Did he eat the courage of dragon heart and Phoenix?


    Unfortunately, for the urging of Taoist Qingsong, ye Xuan didn''t move, and a strange smile was outlined from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Let me salute the Jade Emperor. Do you think he is qualified?" Ye Xuan''s face was calm. He drank all the immortal wine in the cup and looked at the Jade Emperor in the distance as if he were dead.


    "You... You madman... Don''t bother me if you want to die."


    Taoist Qingsong''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He never thought that the green fire immortal was crazy. He was so bold and said such treacherous words.


    Taoist Qingsong was slightly relieved that during the pilgrimage to the immortals, the queen mother of the jade emperor could not notice their location, which also relieved Taoist Qingsong. She stared at Ye Xuan with hatred, and moved her location away from ye Xuan for a distance. She was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would cause any trouble and hurt herself again.


    During the pilgrimage to the immortals, the mother of the Jade Emperor took her seat in the center with a smile. An immortal official rang 99 bells in a row, which also symbolized the official opening of the flat peach Festival.


    The fairy bell stopped and the yaochi lake was silent.


    The Jade Emperor occupies the central position and looks around the immortal in yaochi first. His majestic voice also comes at this moment.


    "Since the ancient witch war, my queen mother and I have instructed Yu Tian to re-establish the heavenly court. A peach feast is held every 100000 years. It is also a reward for the immortal family who has made contributions to the three realms. I and the queen mother have a toast to your families."


    After saying this, the jade emperor should first raise his glass with the queen mother, empty and distant to the immortals present, and let the immortals hurry up to propose a toast.


    "Your Majesty is the Lord of the three realms. He works hard day and night in the three realms. It can be said that the Queen Mother commands the female immortals of the three realms. She is more compassionate and compassionate. We should respect your majesty and your mother."


    A Taiyi Jinxian flattered and made all the immortals present agree. For a moment, all kinds of praising voices came, which also made the Jade Emperor and queen mother look at each other and smile.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, an extremely disharmonious cold hum came, which also made yaochi suddenly quiet and looked at the source of the sound.


    Crape myrtle emperor was wearing the imperial robe and his breath was cold and indifferent. He was tasting the water wine in the cup. Obviously, the cold hum came from his mouth, which made the immortals look different, but no one dared to scold the unreasonable behavior of crape myrtle emperor.


    All the fairies present knew that the crape myrtle emperor had torn the skin with the Jade Emperor during the Tianting war, and would not give the Jade Emperor''s mother any face.


    The crape myrtle emperor has extraordinary roots. He is not only one of the four emperors in heaven, but also the ancestor of the earth immortals, Zhenyuan immortal. Even if the jade emperor wants to kill the crape myrtle emperor, he can only choose to bear it in the open.


    Because the Jade Emperor couldn''t afford to offend Zhenyuan immortal at all. He was a quasi saint.


    "Crape myrtle, today is a peach Festival. Even if you are dissatisfied with me, I hope you don''t make trouble on this occasion." The Jade Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice was calm, and there was no angry color on his face.

 Chapter 463

    Don''t be angry, Lord of heaven. In full view of the public, the jade emperor has his own Imperial Majesty, which also makes Da Luo Jinxian look at each other. He always feels that today''s Jade Emperor is not as cowardly as before.


    Looking at the Jade Emperor, the purple Myrtle emperor sneered and did not conflict with the Jade Emperor at the flat peach feast. After all, the flat peach feast is a grand event of the three worlds.


    Moreover, Buddhism and Buddhism were involved in the Tianting war. At present, the ancient twelve golden immortals and Western Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are also in yaochi. Even if he wants to cause some trouble, it is impossible.


    As a jade emperor, crape myrtle could offend him, but it has too much influence on Buddhism and Western Buddhism. Even if his teacher is Zhenyuan immortal, crape myrtle doesn''t want to fake tiger power here by virtue of Zhenyuan immortal''s reputation, which will also make people see his jokes.


    A confrontation disappeared, and the peach Festival continued to open. As a fairy leader, the mother of the west king was the Lord of the yaochi pool, so she naturally needed to make a toast.


    After a pile of high sounding words of feeling God, the originally silent flat peach event gradually became warm.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, just as the fairy in yaochi was pushing the cup to change the lamp, hundreds of immortal lights came across the sky, which suddenly stunned the immortals in yaochi and looked at the visitors.


    "Zhao Gongming?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Wait... Wait... Is that the virgin of the golden spirit?"


    Bursts of exclamations came from the immortals. They saw the intercepted immortals enter the yaochi. The first person was not only Zhao Gongming, but also an elegant woman walking towards the yaochi.


    The goddess of the golden spirit, one of the four disciples of Tongtian cult, was an ancient great supernatural power who fought against several great Luo Jinxian in the war of gods.


    But after the apocalyptic disaster, it is said that the virgin of Jinling has fallen into the disaster, but I didn''t expect that she is still alive, and she came to the flat peach festival with the truncated immortals.


    Buzz!


    The fairy light flickers, and the void is full of ripples.


    The twelve ancient golden immortals who had been sitting safely now frowned and looked at the virgin of the golden spirit with a dignified color.


    Ancient twelve golden immortals.


    Guangchengzi, red sperm, Taiyi immortal, Huanglong immortal, Manjusri Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva


    The two Bodhisattvas of Manjusri were formerly one of the twelve golden immortals of Buddhism. After the great disaster, they entered western Buddhism, but they also ranked among the twelve golden immortals. They fought with the virgin of the golden spirit, but they were defeated by this person.


    Today, the virgin of Jinling suddenly came to heaven. Even though the Jade Emperor frowned and crossed a dignified color in his eyes, he was deeply afraid of the conflict between the two main roads in the flat peach Festival.


    "It''s the virgin of the golden spirit who drives the heaven. Please take her seat."


    The Jade Emperor spoke softly. Some immortal officials had already moved the jade case futon, and the virgin Jinling also asked the Jade Emperor to make a Taoist inspection. It can be regarded as saying hello to the Jade Emperor, the Lord of heaven.


    But what surprised the immortals in yaochi was that the golden virgin did not move or speak after she took her seat, and her eyes narrowed slightly into the state of closing their eyes and nourishing their spirits, which also raised all kinds of ideas in all people''s hearts.


    We should know that the virgin of Jinling is the second disciple of the leader of Tongtian cult, and her cultivation is the figure of the second watershed in Dalai. The virgin of Jinling has never appeared in previous peach events. Why did this peach event open and this person even come to the heaven?


    This question rises in everyone''s heart. Unfortunately, the virgin of the golden spirit will not tell her purpose.


    "Your Majesty, when all immortals come together, do you present flat peaches for the immortals to taste?"


    Taibai Venus stepped out sideways, and its voice sounded in the yaochi lake, which also inspired the spirit of the immortals, and did not think about the reason for the emergence of the golden spirit virgin.


    "Yes!"


    The Jade Emperor nodded slowly. When he made a sound, many fairies came out in all directions. Everyone dragged a jade plate in their hands, and bright flat peaches were placed in front of the fairies one by one.


    The immortality is strong and the peach fragrance smells. When tens of thousands of flat peaches appear in the yaochi pool, the immortals suddenly turn red. Obviously, this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit makes them salivate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, enjoy the delicious flat peach with me."


    With a smile, the Jade Emperor first took up the nine thousand year old flat peach and took a bite. A glow erupted on the nine thousand year flat peach. Even though the Jade Emperor was the Lord of the three worlds, when he ate the first bite of the flat peach, his face also had a look of intoxication.


    The immortals in yaochi couldn''t wait. They looked at the Jade Emperor and tasted the flat peach. The other immortals pretended to pose, but they still swallowed the flat peach in front of them in a hurry. They didn''t have any intention to taste the delicious flat peach.


    The fragrance of flat peaches was so strong that the auspicious glow gushed continuously, and there was a faint sound of comfort from the immortals. Obviously, this kind of heaven and earth elixir was too powerful. After they ate it, their cultivation was growing rapidly.


    At the end of yaochi.


    A 3000 year old flat peach was placed in front of Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan didn''t eat it. Instead, he outlined a look of contempt at the corners of his mouth and looked at the Jade Emperor and queen mother in the distance.


    "Hoo!"


    "Delicious, supreme delicious."


    Taoist Qingsong''s face was flushed and his whole body was full of immortal light. The flat peach in front of him had already been swallowed by him. At the moment, he was humming comfortably.


    "Huh?"


    When Taoist Qingsong returned to his senses, he suddenly saw that ye Xuan didn''t eat flat peaches, which also made him slightly stunned and said: "Qinghuo, this flat peach has just been picked. Now is the best time to take it. If it takes a long time, the aura will dissipate. What are you waiting for?"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to Taoist Qingsong''s words, but what ye Xuan did next completely made Taoist Qingsong dull on the spot, the whole person became silent, and his teeth trembled slightly.


    Ye Xuan took the flat peach before he got up, but he didn''t send it to the entrance. Instead, he threw it and shot directly at the center of yaochi.


    Pop!


    The three thousand year old flat peach fell in the center of yaochi. The original bright flat peach suddenly turned into a ground of broken meat, which also made the whole yaochi feast suddenly silent.


    Quiet! Silence, dead silence.


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the immortals, everyone''s expression turned into a dull, even though the actions of Da Luo Jinxian, who was tasting the millennium, were stagnant, let alone the Jade Emperor and queen mother.


    The peach Festival has been held for dozens of times, and it has never been heard that someone dared to damage the peach, and even threw the peach to the ground like garbage during the peach Festival.


    This is not only damaging the miraculous medicine of flat peach, but also playing naked on the face of the Jade Emperor and queen mother, and completely ignoring the immortals present.


    Capital crimes, criminals are so terrible that they can''t be forgiven at all.


    No matter who does this, he will be terrified and will never be reborn.


    "Bold, who dares to destroy the medicine of flat peach?"


    An immortal official jumped out, his voice was so cold and fierce that he looked at the direction of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 464

    "Madman, you madman."


    At the end of yaochi, Taoist Qingsong turned pale and roared at Ye Xuan, which also made all the immortals look at Ye Xuan, but everyone''s eyes at Ye Xuan seemed to be looking at the dead.


    "How can I eat the flat peaches that have only been around for 3000 years?"


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, there are no waves and waves. Ye Xuan gets up in peace and walks towards the center of yaochi in the frightening eyes of Taoist Qingsong. He doesn''t pay attention to any immortal at all.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Like the killing drum beating, like the vast sea of stars turning over, ye Xuan is walking forward. With his every step, the whole yaochi is rumbling and shaking, and his terrorist power is undoubtedly revealed.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was as gloomy as water. He was staring at Ye Xuan coldly. A pair of magic eyes broke through nothingness and wanted to see through Ye Xuan''s real body.


    Not only the Jade Emperor, but also all the great Luo Jinxian are staring at Ye Xuan. All kinds of heavenly eye methods are being used. They all want to see who ye Xuan is.


    Obviously, Taoist Qinghuo is just a Taiyi immortal. How can he have so much courage to do this?


    It must be someone who turns into a green fire Taoist. Only in this way can we do such a bold thing.


    Unfortunately, no one, whether the Jade Emperor or the great Luo here, can see through Ye Xuan''s real body, which also makes their breath suffocate and a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Time seems to be stagnant, and space seems to be freezing.


    At a glance, thousands of years, the dream empty flowers, the whole yaochi became silent, but the Jade Emperor slowly got up, his cold eyes gradually recovered and looked at Ye Xuan.


    The void was muffled, and the immortal light was blown to pieces. When ye Xuan and the Jade Emperor looked at each other in the void, the world was changing, the jade pool was rumbling and shaking, and the void was annihilating and compounding.


    "The three realms are boundless and vast. If you dare to do such a rebellious thing at the flat peach Festival, in addition to the demon monkey in that year, there is only the East pole emperor who has disappeared for 3000 years."


    "Am I right?"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Boom!


    The fairy light of Dalao covers the sky and the earth, and the sky is rolling for thousands of miles. The Dragon Qi of heaven is steaming around the Jade Emperor, which has disturbed the situation in all directions and made his dignified and calm voice echo in the yaochi lake.


    WOW!


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    It seemed that there was a chain effect. When the voice of the Jade Emperor fell, the immortals in the presence made a terrible sound. All the parties suddenly got up and focused on Ye Xuan.


    "No... impossible?"


    "East... East pole emperor was killed by Maitreya three thousand years ago?"


    "Fart, it''s all outside rumors. The emperor of the East pole didn''t die that year. Otherwise, how could Lingshan and Tianting be wanted for him all the time?"


    The immortals talked one after another, but everyone looked at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise and doubt. I don''t know whether the green fire Taoist came out of Ye Xuan.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled and looked at the Jade Emperor and appreciated it.


    "I have to say that the person who knows me best is your Jade Emperor."


    Boom!


    A touch of Da Luo Fairy Light bloomed around Ye Xuan, and the world became gray for thousands of miles. I saw hundreds of millions of thunder lights flashing in the endless clouds. When the Da Luo Fairy Light dissipated, ye Xuan''s original appearance also appeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    When ye Xuan''s face came into view, the Jade Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face changed slightly, and a dignified color crossed his eyes, but an uncontrollable killing opportunity crossed his eyes.


    Obviously, the Jade Emperor was not sure of his guess, but now ye Xuan showed his true face, which made him finally determined.


    But the most heavy thing for the Jade Emperor is that ye Xuan is obviously in the realm of golden immortals. Even the jade emperor has a great pressure when he thinks of Ye Xuan''s terrible combat power.


    If the Jade Emperor remembered correctly, ye Xuan was only Taiyi six thousand years ago, but today, six thousand years later, the other party even stepped into Da Luo Jinxian, which made him dare not imagine.


    "Good brother, is it really you?"


    Ziwei emperor''s face turned red, and a great surprise appeared in his eyes. He never thought that ye Xuan appeared in front of him, and even stepped into the realm of Da Luo.


    "Brother." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise from the sky. I saw the twelve ancient golden immortals rise up. They didn''t give ye Xuan time to catch up with Ziwei emperor at all. They all looked at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face.


    "Ye Xuan, you killed my elder martial brother Yuding, and you killed the younger martial brother Cihang. You must come and go today."


    Immortal Huanglong is one of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times. His cultivation is the territory of the double heaven of Dalai. Since ye Xuan killed immortal Yuding and Nanhai Guanyin, it can be said that he searched everywhere for the trace of Ye Xuan and was avenged for immortal Yuding.


    "Amitabha!"


    Chanting Sutras in the void and chanting Zen all over the sky, the Western Maitreya slowly got up, and a round of Buddha light bloomed behind him. As the peak figure of the second watershed of the great Luo, he is definitely an extremely powerful existence among many great Luo Jinxian.


    "Emperor Dongji, you killed master Guanyin. Please give me an account of Lingshan."


    As Maitreya''s voice fell, Western Buddhas and Bodhisattvas got up one after another, chanted the name of mercy Buddha in their mouth, and vaguely trapped Ye Xuan in the center of yaochi, obviously to prevent Ye Xuan from escaping here.


    The Western Lingshan mountain has a vein of elucidation. When the two roads are unified, it makes the rest of Luo Jinxian look at Ye Xuan with pity.


    Not to mention the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, all of them are Taoist magic powers. Even if the Maitreya venerable of Lingshan in the west can kill Ye Xuan alone, not to mention that the people from Lingshan are not only a Maitreya Buddha, but also many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.


    There are more than twenty Luo Jinxian here, and ye Xuan''s ending is only one death.


    They were indifferent and looked on with theout any intention of the meddling.


    Not to mention that they have no friendship with Ye Xuan, even though they are close friends with Ye Xuan and want to help him through the robbery, they can''t afford the anger of liangdadaotong at all.


    "Ye Xuan, you killed my senior brother Yuding. Today I want you to pay with blood."


    Immortal Huanglong was the most impulsive. The Da Luo Fairy Art burst out. The void was rumbling. The extremely terrible Da Luo fairy sword came out. There was no nonsense at all, so he killed Ye Xuan.


    "Good brother, retreat quickly."


    Ziwei emperor''s face changed slightly. He was not afraid that ye Xuan would die in the hands of Huanglong immortal, but that more than 20 great Luo Jinxian were on his side. This was an unsolvable situation and implied that ye Xuan would flee here quickly.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan turned a deaf ear to the kind reminder of the crape myrtle emperor. He didn''t dodge the Da Luo magic in the face of Huanglong immortal. Instead, he looked at Huanglong immortal with an extremely teasing look.

 Chapter 465

    Boom!


    Da Luo immortal sword can cut through the void. One sword can break the Milky way of heaven and break everything. There are also extremely terrible laws of heaven and earth rippling in the yaochi pool. The Qi mechanism of killing life and soul is locked on Ye Xuan.


    Dang!


    It was like a golden iron attack, like a sacred mountain falling into the world. In the shocked eyes of the immortals, immortal Huanglong stabbed Ye Xuan''s eyebrows with a sword, but the next scene completely fooled the immortals on the spot, and made all parties silent.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and three thousand black silk fell behind his head. He looked at the real Huang Long in front of him indifferently and ruthlessly. The Da Luo fairy sword stabbed in the center of his eyebrows was breaking inch by inch.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Huanglong immortal screamed with horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes. You know, his sword condensed all his accomplishments, and the laws of heaven and earth filled it. Even if people in the same place didn''t dare to take his sword, ye Xuan was safe in front of him, and he didn''t even use the immortal magic, which made him dare not imagine.


    "Is this the ability of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times?"


    No waves, no waves, melodious and profound. Ye Xuan''s voice is very good, and there is no chance of killing, but he slowly raises his palm and is grasping at his neck in the frightening eyes of Huanglong real person.


    Back off!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Huang Long was thrilled to the extreme and directly wanted to escape from ye Xuan, but an extremely strange scene also appeared at the moment.


    Buzz!


    Time and space are disordered and heaven and earth are upside down. Immortal Huanglong is frightened to find that he can''t move a finger at the moment. The most frightening thing for him is that his cultivation is suppressed in his body, and even a trace of Da Luo magic can''t be used.


    I am invincible in suppressing heaven and earth. This is Ye Xuan''s Dharma and Tao, and he stepped into the unique Dharma door of the Taoist temple to directly suppress Huanglong immortal on the spot.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, in the frightened eyes of real Huang Long, ye Xuan''s palm had been pinched at his neck, and raised real Huang Long in the air in the dull eyes of all parties.


    "Tut tut!"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a strange color and whispered, "you are really weak enough?"


    "You... You..." Immortal Huanglong''s face was white, and he was too frightened to speak.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s smile was gone, and his face suddenly became cold. His five fingers erupted into a terrible force. He saw that the neck of Huanglong immortal presented an irregular distortion, and an extremely terrible sound of fracture came from his throat bone.


    Click!


    "No!"


    A crisp sound came from the throat bone. When everyone didn''t respond, ye Xuan actually broke the neck of Huanglong real person alive, and took off the head of Huanglong real person in the creepy eyes of the immortals.


    Poof!


    The corpses were separated and the immortal blood was sprayed. The dazzling and desolate blood stained the eyes of every immortal present, and the sound of the tragic howl of immortal Huanglong when he was dying came to his ears.


    "Help me!"


    When the flesh was attacked by this poisonous hand, the immortal Huanglong''s yuan God escaped and shot out, and the voice of crying for help was even more shrill in his mouth, which also awakened the ancient twelve golden immortals.


    "Stop!"


    Boom!


    Taiyi immortal''s cultivation is the strongest. He is in the four fold heaven of the great Luo. He has stepped into the second watershed. Although he can''t compare with the Jade Emperor and Maitreya Buddha, he can''t compare with the three fold heaven of the great Luo.


    When he found that immortal Huanglong had died miserably in Ye Xuan''s hands, it also made him angry. The sky covering Da Luo Xianguang turned into a sky covering giant palm and fell violently towards Ye Xuan.


    Not only Taiyi immortal, red sperm and guangchengzi, but also the two Bodhisattvas of Manjusri Puxian shot at Ye Xuan together. All kinds of Lingbao Dara fairies burst out at this moment, trying to save the original God of Huanglong immortal.


    "You can''t keep the people I want to kill." Ye Xuan sneered.


    Boom!


    A fist awn broke the heaven and earth and the ancient and modern times. The power of pushing the heaven and earth bloomed on Ye Xuan''s fist awn. His big Luo fairy body was shining and the immortal God was buzzing. His dazzling big Luo fairy light was even more difficult for the stabbing people to open their eyes.


    Bang bang!


    The emptiness of the heavens burst and the laws of heaven and earth collapsed. When the immortals opened their eyes, the scene in their eyes made everyone become thrilled and silent, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    What did they see?


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of yaochi holy land turned into nothingness, pavilions into fly ash, and even the clouds in the sky turned into rain, but this is not the reason for the horror of the immortals.


    Taiyi immortal, the terrible existence of Da Luo sichongtian, is such an extraordinary figure. At the moment, his body is cracked like a cobweb, and the blood in his mouth can''t stop spewing out.


    Half of guangchengzi''s body collapsed, his whole body was bathed in blood, and half of his head was blasted with red sperm. The two Bodhisattvas of Manjusri Puxian were even more shattered by the Buddha''s light, and the blood in the corners of his mouth could not stop overflowing.


    A blow is just a blow. Ye Xuan seriously injured several Luo Jinxian under a blow. This picture is unbelievable and unwilling to believe.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan erupted into a terrible force. The corpse of immortal Huanglong turned into a blood mist. Its original God was detained in his hand by Ye Xuan, and a strange and sinister smile also appeared on his face.


    "Spare... Spare... Spare me!"


    The original God of immortal Huanglong was in a daze and was praying to Ye Xuan, because he finally found that the East pole emperor was no longer a weak generation in the past, and his combat power was so terrible that he could not imagine. Even though immortal Taiyi joined hands to rescue, he was seriously injured by Ye Xuan.


    No one wants to die, even immortal Huanglong is no exception, and he has lived for endless years. He is already a great Luo Jinxian. If he dies miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan today, he will die in peace.


    "Spare you?"


    Ye Xuan said with a strange smile, "if you say you''ll forgive you, don''t I have no face?"


    Click!


    In the creepy eyes of the immortals, ye Xuan''s palms and fingers were shining, and unexpectedly squeezed and exploded the yuan God of Huanglong immortal in his hands.


    "Ah!"


    "Ye Xuan, you must die..."


    At the last moment when he was scared, immortal Huanglong shouted sadly. His vicious curse came from the void, which also made the immortals present silent.


    Unfortunately, if the curse is useful, ye Xuan has already died thousands of times. Now he just killed a Huanglong immortal, which makes Ye Xuan feel no waves at all.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    When immortal Huanglong was scared to death, and when the twelve ancient golden immortals were seriously injured by Ye Xuan, whether they were low-level immortals or big Luo golden immortals, their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a look of extreme fear.


    Terrible, terrible.


    Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xuan had disappeared for 3000 years. When he appeared again, he not only stepped into Da Luo Jinxian, but also his combat power was so terrible.


    At this point.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was iron green, his fists were clenched, and his nails were clasped into his palm unconsciously. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with extreme fear.


    The Jade Emperor asked himself that if he was replaced by Ye Xuan, although he could kill real Huanglong, it was definitely not so easy. What''s more, ye Xuan only blew out a punch and blew back several great Luo Jinxian, which would seriously hurt them.


    Until this time, the Jade Emperor finally understood one thing. Since ye Xuan dared to appear in the flat peach event, it was obvious that ye Xuan was not afraid of him.


    I''m afraid today is the time for the two to fight to the death.


    Not only did the Jade Emperor realize it, but the rest of the great Luo Jinxian also thought of it in an instant, which also changed everyone''s look, and an extremely repressive atmosphere bred in thousands of miles.


    Fear, fear, fear, and a kind of unclear fear. This is the feeling Ye Xuan brought to them.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and three thousand black silk fell behind his head. When the strong wind from heaven and earth blew, his hair also floated in the wind.


    Walking on the sky, without waves and waves, in the creepy eyes of the immortals, ye Xuan finally came to the throne of the emperor of heaven, and slowly sat down on the throne of the emperor of heaven in the dull eyes of the immortals.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    When ye Xuan sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven, the immortals took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Ye Xuan with strange and shocked eyes.


    "He... What does he want to do?"


    "Ye Xuan is sitting on the throne of the emperor of heaven. Does he want to...?"


    "Crazy, absolutely crazy. Although the eastern pole emperor has unparalleled combat power, the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three realms, and Hongjun Daozu is canonized himself. How dare he act like this?"


    After the silence, there were all kinds of uproar. All the immortals present were pale. I don''t know why Ye Xuan dared to do such a rebellious thing.


    No wonder people think so.


    You should know that although there are not many golden immortals in the three realms of heaven, earth and man, there are definitely not a few. If anyone with high cultivation can sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven, the Jade Emperor can''t rank at all, nor can he take charge of the three realms.


    The Jade Emperor can take charge of the three realms because of the decree of Hongjun Daozu, which is the reason why the Jade Emperor can become the co Lord of the three realms.


    "Bold, ye Xuan, what are you going to do?" The West queen mother scolded loudly, and the elegant breath became cold, and she glared at Ye Xuan angrily.


    "The emperor of heaven takes turns to sit. Come to my house today. Since the Jade Emperor is immoral and useless, it''s better for him to let me ye Xuan sit down. Do you have any opinions?"


    On the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Xuan supported the emperor''s case with both arms, and half of his body leaned forward slightly. His sinister and cruel smile was outlined from the corner of his mouth. He was looking down at the immortals, and his voice was strange and gloomy.

 Chapter 466

    When heaven and earth opened, all things were ignorant.


    With the passage of time, there are three heavenly emperors in heaven and earth.


    Dijun, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the two heavenly emperors jointly took charge of the ancient heaven and led hundreds of millions of demon families to dominate the world. Only the ancient witch family can compete with its chamber.


    With the opening of the Lich catastrophe, the ancient heaven was shattered, and it is said that the two heavenly emperors also fell between heaven and earth.


    The ancient heaven was broken, the Lich and Lich tribes withdrew from the historical stage, the human race rose strongly, Hongjun Daozu issued a decree, and the Jade Emperor established the heaven again according to the destiny, which is also the third candidate for the heaven emperor.


    Today, ye Xuan is high on the throne of the emperor of heaven, and he is talking wildly in front of the orthodoxy of all parties. He wants to be the leader of the three realms. This is a great lie of sliding the world, and makes the immortals sneer.


    What about your East pole emperor stepping into Dalai?


    Even if ye Xuan defeats several big Luo, how about joining hands?


    What qualifications do you have to establish yourself as the emperor of heaven and become the new Lord of the three realms?


    All kinds of contemptuous thoughts breed in every immortal''s heart. It is not that they despise ye Xuan, but that ye Xuan has no such ability at all.


    The Jade Emperor is in charge of the three realms. It''s the tradition of all parties that gives Hongjun Daozu face. What''s your Ye Xuan?


    "Bold, the Jade Emperor was canonized by Taoist ancestor naihongjun. Do you dare to do such a rebellious thing? Don''t you come down from the throne of the emperor of heaven quickly?" Guangchengzi shouted angrily.


    "Bold?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and looked at guangchengzi and said, "it seems that you have a problem with me becoming the emperor of heaven?"


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, immortal Taiyi screamed and reminded that the whole body was blooming with Da Luo Xianguang, but he didn''t wait for him to take action. The next scene thrilled the immortals, and their teeth were trembling slightly.


    Boom!


    The sky was thundering, the wind and cloud were turbulent, and ye Xuan didn''t see any action. It was just that the space-time in all directions was extremely disordered. The heaven and earth were upside down at the moment. The sun, moon and stars in the sky were buzzing and rotating, and the endless sky was completely dark.


    "Die!"


    Killing heaven and earth, all things perish. A simple word explains Ye Xuan''s vicious killing machine. When he took a palm, a giant palm across the sky showed up, instantly appeared in front of guangchengzi, and suddenly squeezed his flesh in his hand.


    Immortal Dharma, the palm of God, can suppress heaven and earth and swing all the rules. The cultivation of guangchengzi District Dalai erchongtian can''t escape Ye Xuan''s killing.


    Bang!


    An explosion from the sky came. Guangchengzi didn''t even have time to scream. He was directly pinched and exploded in his hands by Ye Xuan. When the blood rain fell, guangchengzi''s yuan God screamed bitterly and wanted to escape the control of the palm of heaven.


    Unfortunately, no one can escape the people Ye Xuan wants to kill, even Da Luo Jinxian.


    Boom!


    The palm of God destroys all things. The falling laws of heaven and earth give people the ultimate terror between life and death.


    Click!


    "No, elder martial brother, help me."


    The palm of God fell, and guangchengzi''s yuan God was broken inch by inch. He was shouting for help to immortal Taiyi. Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s great killing skill was too terrible. He didn''t give immortal Taiyi time to react. Guangchengzi''s yuan God had been wiped out between heaven and earth.


    The yuan God was broken and golden. Guangchengzi finally died in vain between heaven and earth with hatred. He never thought that he just said one more nonsense and let him suffer such a great disaster.


    Da Luo Jinxian said to kill. Guang Chengzi didn''t even have the power to fight back, which made the rest of Da Luo stunned and silent. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    No enemy, no opponent.


    This ye Xuan is too terrible. The first watershed of Da Luo is in his hands, just like a child. The gap between them is unimaginable.


    "Does anyone else have any objection?"


    On the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Xuan looked around at the great Luo Jinxian, and his cold smile became more and more sinister. Obviously, he didn''t just talk, but really wanted to be the Lord of the heavenly court.


    This is the posture of Luo Jinxian present.


    No one dared to retort, because two great Luo Jinxian had died miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan. No one wanted to be the third person killed by Ye Xuan.


    Once, they were big Luo and shouted at Ye Xuan. But today, ye Xuan returned with the cultivation of suppressing the eight great Luo. He was no longer the weak generation, which also made them silent. Everyone''s face had a look of shame and anger.


    However, they dare to be angry, which also makes the atmosphere of thousands of miles of heaven and earth extremely depressed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, when the great Luo Jinxian was silent, the Jade Emperor who had been silent for a long time was smiling, but his smile was slightly distorted, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more terrible.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that your wings are finally hard. Even killing Da Luo Jinxian is between your palms and fingers, but do you really think you can pull me down from the throne of the emperor of heaven and become the new Lord of the three realms?"


    The Jade Emperor was walking towards Ye Xuan, and the fairy light of Da Luo rose into the sky. The Dragon Qi of heaven was constantly around him, and an unimaginable power of heaven was slowly blooming around him.


    The Jade Emperor, the Lord of the three worlds, is respected by all things. Although he can become the emperor of heaven, the Hongjun Dharma has played a great role, it does not mean that he is a useless generation.


    On the contrary, the cultivation of the Jade Emperor is extremely terrible. Even among the great Luo Jinxian, it is extremely mysterious. Since he re established the heaven, few people have seen him do it, but everyone who knows him knows that the Jade Emperor is by no means a weak person, but has a great divine power.


    The boundless sky confronts the void.


    When the Jade Emperor moved, the great Luo Jinxian of all parties paid attention, and knew that an unprecedented war would break out between them.


    The strong wind of heaven and earth roared, and the golden light of Da Luo raged in all directions. When ye Xuan got up from the throne and stepped out, he suddenly appeared in front of the Jade Emperor. The distance between them was only ten feet.


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    How long has it been?


    Ye Xuan clearly remembers that it should have been 6000 years.


    Six thousand years ago, when he first entered the fairy world, he entered the heaven. Perhaps he and the Jade Emperor were fatalistic enemies. They had been hostile to each other since six thousand years ago and wanted to kill each other.


    Ye Xuan once forbeared and planned to find various ways to improve his cultivation. Today, 6000 years later, he finally entered Dalai and had the cultivation of fighting with the Jade Emperor.


    Six thousand years of waiting is so long that ye Xuan has regarded the jade emperor as a thorn in the flesh. Even in his cultivation, he wants to kill the Jade Emperor.


    Today, everything will end and the Jade Emperor will die in his hands. This is Ye Xuan''s invincible confidence and what he has always believed.


    Similarly, the Jade Emperor looked at Ye Xuan now, his cold eyes slightly in a trance. He could say that he watched Ye Xuan rise in the three realms step by step.


    Six thousand years ago, ye Xuan first entered the heaven to kill yuan demon and made great achievements. At that time, he was still Taiyi Xuanxian, and he was just a mole ant in the eyes of the Jade Emperor.

 Chapter 467

    Six thousand years later, ye Xuan, who was originally regarded by him as a mole ant, was gradually regarded by him as a great enemy in his life. Until today, six thousand years later, ye Xuan finally stepped into Dalai and came to Tianting to seize his position as the emperor of heaven.


    The void is silent, and everything is silent.


    When their eyes were intertwined, a silent smoke of gunpowder was rising slowly, even thousands of miles of heaven and earth were rumbling and shaking, and an extremely terrible killing opportunity gradually erupted around them.


    "Ye Xuan, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much. Although the canonization of you as the emperor of the East pole was a means of coercion against you, you are qualified to be on an equal footing with me in my heart."


    "If you behave yourself, it is not impossible for you and me to become close friends."


    The Jade Emperor spoke quietly. When his voice fell, Luo Jinxian looked at each other in surprise. They had already come to this point. What else does the Jade Emperor mean by saying these words?


    Unfortunately, all parties did not know that this was the truth of the Jade Emperor, because he really appreciated Ye Xuan and vaguely admired Ye Xuan.


    Because the Jade Emperor knew that if he was replaced by Ye Xuan, he would not be able to reach this step like Ye Xuan anyway. Maybe he had already died between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, there will be an unprecedented war between the two today. Only one person can survive, and the Jade Emperor will have no hypocrisy. Naturally, he will spit out the hidden thoughts in his heart.


    "Jade Emperor, you are also an owl. You are the best choice, whether you bear or the city government. Unfortunately, you bear both success and failure. If you killed me recklessly in those years, I Ye Xuan could not stand in front of you today." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    At this time, all hypocritical words are pale and powerless. Ye Xuan doesn''t need to ridicule the Jade Emperor, let alone hide his thoughts. It''s like an old friend talking with the Jade Emperor for many years.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the Jade Emperor laughed, looked at Ye Xuan and appreciated it more and more. He said, "Ye Xuan, since I became the emperor of heaven, you are the only one who knows me best among the three worlds."


    When the Jade Emperor said this, the smile on his face was gone. A ferocious and cruel color appeared and said, "unfortunately, you and I can only live next today. Let me send you the last journey."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, pointed at the Jade Emperor and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense. Come on!"


    "All dharmas are boundless. Heaven and earth respect each other. I am the Lord of the three realms. I gave orders to kill you today to prove the prestige of the emperor of heaven."


    "Kill!"


    The Jade Emperor roared loudly, and the Heavenly Dragon rose up into the sky. With the extremely terrible Da Luo Fairy Light, the boundless void collapsed violently, and the earth shaking Huangdao dragon art came from chaoyexuan town.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan roared coldly, his sword fingers together, thousands of Luo sword lights condensed in the void, and a sword of cutting the sky roared out, falling towards the Jade Emperor with the light of killing.


    Boom!


    The sky fell apart and all things were destroyed. When the two people roared together, the thirty-three heavenly chambers trembled violently. I don''t know how many Sendai pavilions are turning into fly ash.


    "Ye Xuan, you deserve to die." The Jade Emperor roared ferociously, and the dragon fist of Tiandao turned into stars all over the sky. It came violently towards Ye Xuan. The terrible power of the turbulent 33 days almost overturned the idea that all immortals were once weak to the Jade Emperor.


    "The Jade Emperor, you''re still far away."


    The immortal body of Da Luo is shining with boundless light, and the immortal God is buzzing and shaking. The big magic fist seems to penetrate the long river of ancient and modern times, and the bright and gorgeous fist is violently blasted away at the Jade Emperor.


    Bang bang!


    The clouds were blown to pieces and the void collapsed. One was the Lord of the three worlds and the other was a murderous man. When the Jade Emperor and ye Xuan fought together, the heaven and earth became extremely distorted, which made the immortals in the Yao pool scream and run away. They were deeply afraid of suffering from the fish in the pool and died in vain in the aftermath of the explosion of the two people.


    Of course, the immortals fled, but all the great Luo did not have any idea of leaving. All the great Luo golden immortals watched the amazing war between them with a little dignity, and their eyes showed an extremely creepy color.


    Ye Xuan, needless to say, you have just seen Ye Xuan''s terror. What really shocked you is that under Ye Xuan''s terrible attack, the Jade Emperor is able to do it with ease, and it is blooming with an unprecedented terrorist momentum, which is inseparable from ye Xuan''s killing.


    They entered the Taihao starry sky from the sky and returned to the 33rd heaven from the Taihao starry sky. Half of the heaven was destroyed and destroyed in this battle. The disaster caused by the war was shocking.


    "Kill!"


    Ninety thousand miles of vigorous wind, thunder and fire went straight to the sky of Taihao. There were many stars in the sky, and more bright stars were roaring. They fought all the way and entered the sky of Taihao again. With the fist and palm attack, meteorites were smashing.


    "Die!"


    The Jade Emperor''s Dragon Yan was furious. The Dragon Qi of the heaven was turbulent in the starry sky. Under his palm and finger waving, several meteorites were sucked by him. The thousands of miles of meteorites were like a boundless ancient mountain, falling towards Ye Xuan with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan smiled grimly at the Jade Emperor''s blow to destroy the sky and the earth. When his black clothes exploded and his palms and fingers poked out, he directly detained the thousands of miles of Star River. The terrible star sea that shook the sky and cracked the earth threw up huge waves and stormed towards the Jade Emperor.


    Bang!


    The meteorites were blown to pieces and the Star River rolled over. When the two great techniques of destroying the sky and the earth were blown together, the boundless starry sky was violently shaken, which also made them fall towards the thirty-three heaven.


    Buzz!


    Over yaochi, the void was stagnant. Their bodies stopped steadily and they didn''t fight together again.


    At this time, the Jade Emperor''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely dignified color, because ye Xuan had not suffered any trauma under the terrorist bombing just now.


    What makes the Jade Emperor feel heavy in his heart is that the other party''s body is so terrible that he can''t imagine. No matter what kind of Da Luo secret skill he uses, he can''t cause any damage to Ye Xuan.


    "How can your body be so strong? What kind of secret method do you practice?" The Jade Emperor roared ferociously. He had found the terror of Ye Xuan''s great Luo immortal body.


    Not only did the jade emperor have this question, but all the great Luo Jinxian also looked at Ye Xuan in horror, because they had never seen a person''s body so strong.


    If ye Xuan had not been surrounded by the immortal light of Da Luo, everyone would think ye Xuan was an ancient witch, otherwise how could his flesh be so terrible?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan naturally won''t answer this question. Da Luo xianti is his secret, and he takes the road of becoming a saint by proving Tao. If he divulges this secret, it will certainly lead to great trouble.

 Chapter 468

    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that you can have today''s cultivation and combat power, but I''m connected with heaven''s luck, and I''m in charge of the four Dragon Seal. With the blessing of heaven''s dragon body, it''s an immortal existence. How can you kill me?" The Jade Emperor roared ferociously and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely cold killing opportunity.


    "Square Dragon Seal, Heavenly Dragon body, immortal?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and looked at the Jade Emperor like an idiot. He said, "the sea is changing. Years are changing. There is no eternal Dynasty in the world, let alone an Immortal Emperor. Even saints dare not say that they will not die. Do you really think you can live today, jade emperor?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the Jade Emperor''s face changed slightly, and the great Luo of all parties was suffocating, and his mind was trembling slightly.


    Yes, as ye Xuan said, who dares to claim immortality in the three realms of heaven, earth and man?


    In ancient times, the heaven was broken, and the emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi both disappeared in the long river of years. Even though the saints of the Sanqing Dynasty were known to be immortal, if the way of heaven collapsed, the saints would also fall into it.


    Da Luo is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    After dozens of breaths, a sound of laughter came from the Jade Emperor''s mouth, and a square Dragon Seal appeared in the void.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re right. There are no undead people between heaven and earth, but I''m the Lord of the three worlds. Even if I fall, I won''t die in your hands."


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, the Jade Emperor''s breath is undergoing extremely terrible changes, the great Luo fairy light is gradually blazing, the four Dragon seals are buzzing and shaking, the endless Heavenly Dragon gas is steaming, a will of heaven and earth Avenue is blessed on the Jade Emperor, and his whole person is wrapped in unimaginable golden light.


    "Big Luo six heavy days?"


    WOW!


    Taiyi immortal made a startling sound, which surprised the rest of Luo Jinxian, because at the moment, the cultivation accomplishments of the Jade Emperor are rising, and the cultivation accomplishments of Luo liuchongtian are not covered up.


    "Amitabha!"


    Maitreya Buddha recited the Buddha''s name and said, "the Jade Emperor is the common Lord of the three realms. He himself is a great supernatural power in ancient times. Moreover, with the blessing of the Dragon Qi of the heavenly way, as long as the heavenly court does not die, he does not die. Ye Xuan is doomed today."


    Hearing the words of Maitreya Buddha, you da Luo nodded slowly. Obviously, Maitreya Buddha was right. The Jade Emperor himself was the cultivation of Da Luo''s six heaven, and he was only one step away from entering the third watershed. At this moment, the will of heaven is blessed. Even Da Luo Jinxian of the third watershed can''t do him any harm.


    Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation is universal, how can he be an opponent in the face of the Jade Emperor in this state?


    "Yes, the East pole emperor will die today." Red sperm attached to the vocal tract.


    Unfortunately, everyone underestimated Ye Xuan''s combat power. If ye Xuan was not very sure, how could he dare to appear in front of the Jade Emperor?


    "The six heavenly bodies of the great Luo, the blessing of the Dragon Qi of the heavenly way?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, looked at the Jade Emperor''s eyes and said, "come on, let me see how capable you are."


    Contempt, naked contempt, this is Ye Xuan''s posture, there is no concealment at all.


    "Ye Xuan, you are looking for death." The square Dragon Seal was in his hand, and the Jade Emperor shouted coldly. The square Dragon Seal was in full bloom, and he held it directly in his hand.


    "Good brother, get back quickly!"


    Ziwei emperor looked dignified and quickly reminded Ye Xuan that the Jade Emperor with the square Dragon Seal in his hand was by no means the enemy of Ye Xuan.


    "Die!"


    The Jade Emperor roared cruelly. He pinched out the supreme immortal formula with both hands. The four Dragon seals swelled in the wind and directly turned into a million miles. The falling dragon Qi of heaven came directly to Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    When the dragon spirit of heaven came, ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, because there was a crisis in his mind. Obviously, the four Dragon seal is not only a symbol of the emperor of heaven, but also an extremely terrible treasure.


    Wheeze!


    The fairy light of the great Luo was stirring, and the Jade Emperor suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan. He held the sword of the Heavenly Emperor in his hand. When the sword was blown out, it pointed directly at the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, which made this space-time disordered.


    Being suppressed by the Sifang Dragon Seal, he will be hit by the Jade Emperor, the great Luo liuchongtian. Even though ye Xuan has built a great Luo immortal body, it makes him tremble. He knows that he must not take this sword hard.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan blew out his fist and blew out the four Dragon seals. Looking back, he took a palm at the Jade Emperor. The sound of gold and iron was blowing. Also, taking advantage of this gap, a mysterious breath bloomed around Ye Xuan.


    "The eight gates of life and death turn immortals into mortals!"


    Ye Xuan roared coldly, roared out against the immortal array, and the stars fell all over the sky. The eight portals condensed out in the sky. The terrible smell of cutting people and Taoism shrouded the heaven and earth in an instant.


    "Inverse immortal array?"


    The Jade Emperor''s complexion changed slightly. No one understood the horror of the anti immortal array better than him. He suffered a great loss in the anti immortal array in those years. Otherwise, would he let Ye Xuan escape from the heaven during the Tianting war in those years?


    Boom!


    The power of the anti immortal array directly counteracted the Heavenly Dragon Qi of the four Dragon Seal, which also made the Jade Emperor look cloudy and sunny. But before he could react, ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of him when he stepped out, and the fist that destroyed the sky and the earth came towards the Jade Emperor.


    "How dare you?"


    The Jade Emperor rushed to attack, and all kinds of great Luo fairies were photographed, and the two fought together again.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan no longer has reservations. The combination of Da Luo immortal body and immortal God directly makes him have the cultivation and combat power without fear of the Jade Emperor. With each blow of his fist, the Jade Emperor is in a panic.


    "Too slow, too slow, jade emperor, you are too slow."


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously and completely released himself. When he showed all his accomplishments and combat power, the world was crumbling. Although the Jade Emperor was the sixth heaven of the great Luo, he had already shown a great defeat under Ye Xuan''s crazy bombing.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan blew out with a fist, which directly collapsed the Jade Emperor''s chest, making his body crack inch by inch, and the blood in his mouth could not stop overflowing.


    Ye Xuan''s second fist blew out, and the Jade Emperor couldn''t dodge at all. Only because the laws of heaven and earth were suppressed by Ye Xuan, the terrible fist was constantly enlarged in his eyes, and it was ruthlessly bombarded on his cheek.


    Pooh!


    Half of the Jade Emperor''s cheeks are collapsing, his teeth are falling out, and the crown on his head is falling down. Where can you see his original appearance?


    Such a scene almost made the great Luo Jinxian of all parties nervous, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a great color of fear.


    No one can figure out why Ye Xuan''s breath is only a heavy heaven of Da Luo, but his combat power is so terrible. Even if the Jade Emperor is the cultivation of Da Luo''s six heavy heaven, he has no power to fight back?


    When you da Luo Jinxian fell into shock and inexplicable, the massacre was not over. Ye Xuan seemed to be in a madness. On that day, the wind and cloud was in turmoil, the bright fist was shining in the sky, and I don''t know how many fists were killed on the Jade Emperor.

 Chapter 469

    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, most of Ye Xuan''s attacks were on beating the Jade Emperor''s face, turning his fist into a palm, more like slapping the Jade Emperor.


    Humiliation, naked humiliation, ye Xuan not only wants to kill the Jade Emperor, but also wants to vent his forbearance for 6000 years. He has never forgotten the Jade Emperor''s contemptuous eyes and sarcasm in front of the cold fairy when he was weak.


    Ye Xuan is a man who will repay his vengeance. There has never been any change. He will repay those who offend him thousands of times.


    Bang bang!


    The fist in the sky is like a meteor falling into the world. It beats and kills the Jade Emperor violently and ruthlessly, which makes him bathe in blood all over. The whole body has been broken without a trace.


    The physical pain did not make the Jade Emperor feel, but ye Xuan''s humiliating beating and killing simply made the Jade Emperor ashamed and angry.


    Unfortunately, even though the Jade Emperor was extremely ashamed and angry, under Ye Xuan''s unparalleled ferocity, he didn''t even have the power to fight back at the moment. He could only avoid Ye Xuan''s unparalleled attack.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, and his face was crazy. He stepped on the Jade Emperor''s chest and punched the Jade Emperor''s head violently, which also made the Jade Emperor bleed, and the whole person fell powerlessly downward.


    But it''s not over yet. How can ye Xuan easily let this person go?


    Boom!


    The world was turbulent and the void collapsed. Ye Xuan stepped out step by step. Before the Jade Emperor fell to the ground, his feet seemed to turn into a desolate ancient mountain, stepping on the Jade Emperor''s chest with the breath of destroying all things, which also made the two people fall down violently.


    Bang!


    Thirty three days of violent concussion, the ground paved with white jade fairy crystal collapsed. Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and terrible. His feet trampled on the Jade Emperor''s chest, which made him not human. The blood in the Jade Emperor''s mouth could not stop gushing out.


    Batian Jedi suppressed ancient and modern times. When this scene appeared in the eyes of the immortals, the immortals fell into a dream and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... I... I killed you!"


    The Jade Emperor was so ashamed and angry that he was trampled by Ye Xuan. He constantly mobilized his cultivation and wanted to stand up and fight with Ye Xuan, but his body was so badly damaged that he couldn''t get out of Ye Xuan''s control.


    "Kill me?"


    Ye Xuan looked down at the Jade Emperor at his feet, and a cruel and violent smile appeared. In the creepy eyes of the immortals, ye Xuan''s right foot was slowly raised, and then stepped on the Jade Emperor''s face.


    "Come on, stand up and kill me. Let me see how you kill me?"


    Bang bang!


    The earth shook and blood was dripping. Ye Xuan was roaring ferociously, and his face was full of the pleasure of killing. His right foot was like a barren ancient mountain, trampling on the Jade Emperor''s head step by step.


    The blood is flying, and the Jade Emperor''s voice of shame and anger is stopping. Only because his head has been trampled by Ye Xuan. Under Ye Xuan''s so violent trampling, how can he escape from ye Xuan''s venomous hand, even though he is Luo liuchongtian?


    "Stop!"


    Just as ye Xuan fell into a ferocious intoxication and enjoyed the pleasure of killing the Jade Emperor, a trembling female voice came, and the mother of the West King couldn''t sit still. The great Luo Xianguang was rolling around, and ten thousand Dharma Hongling swept towards Ye Xuan.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Ye Xuan glowed under his feet, put his foot on the Jade Emperor''s head, directly crushed half of his Jade Emperor''s body without a trace, looked back and put his palm out, and directly grasped Wan FA Hongling in his hand.


    "Come here."


    Starting with Wanfa Hongling, ye Xuan smiled cruelly. An extremely terrible force acted on Wanfa Hongling. Under Ye Xuan''s sudden pull, the West Queen Mother was immediately pulled to her side by Ye Xuan.


    Click!


    The law of suppressing heaven and earth has no trace. Ye Xuan is too terrible and has no solution. Moreover, the West Queen Mother is only the cultivation of Da Luo''s triple heaven. How can she escape Ye Xuan''s detention?


    A glittering and translucent palm, quietly pinched at the neck of the West Queen Mother, was more like carrying a chicken. It lifted the West Queen Mother in the air and made the West Queen Mother scream.


    "Ye Xuan, stop quickly."


    Such a scene made you all cry out in horror and made them recover from their shocked thoughts.


    The jade emperor has been defeated, and the queen mother of the west is held in the hands of Ye Xuan. If you let the two masters of Tianting die in vain, all parties here have an unshirkable responsibility.


    Although the great Luo of all parties did not care about the life and death of the Jade Emperor, the mother of the Jade Emperor was the Lord of heaven, and was canonized by Hongjun Daozu himself. In name, they were also under the jurisdiction of the Jade Emperor. If they did not save their lives, they would certainly be punished by the saints, which was by no means the result they wanted.


    "Emperor Dongji, since the jade emperor has been defeated by you and has been seriously injured by you, you should stop now and don''t hurt the Queen Mother''s life." Taiyi immortal warned.


    "Amitabha."


    Maitreya Buddha recited the Buddha''s name and looked at Ye Xuan with a slightly condensed and important way: even if you want to be the Lord of the three realms, you should know that not everyone can sit on the Lord of the three realms. If you dare to kill the queen mother of the Jade Emperor today, there will be no place for you in the three realms of heaven, earth and people. "


    "Good brother, don''t fool around."


    Ziwei emperor was anxious. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan''s combat power to be so terrible, but if he really killed the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, as Maitreya said, ye Xuan would really have no place in the three realms.


    The threat of Luo Jinxian from all sides and the anxious admonition of Ziwei emperor did not let Ye Xuan have any response.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s not too late for you to stop now, otherwise I must go to the Zixiao palace and report to the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, and I must cure you for disturbing the three realms."


    Although the queen mother was detained by Ye Xuan, she had no fear in her eyes. Her eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely ashamed and angry light, and she moved out of Hongjun Daozu, the first saint of heaven, to threaten Ye Xuan.


    Speaking of Hongjun Daozu, everyone''s breath was stifled and his eyes were filled with awe.


    You should know that the Jade Emperor''s mother was a Taoist child around Hongjun Taoist ancestor. Although her cultivation was not high, her roots were too terrible. If ye Xuan really killed the Jade Emperor''s mother, it would be unimaginable terror if she provoked Hongjun Taoist ancestor to commit a crime.


    In fact, in the eyes of all parties, ye Xuan has done enough at the moment. The Jade Emperor is trampled under his feet and the queen mother is subdued by him. Although this is a great humiliation to the two people, as long as they don''t kill them, they will retreat. Relying on Ye Xuan''s battle in heaven, he will be neutral and orthodox in the lower world. That is also a supreme figure who claims to be the ancestor.


    All parties will turn a blind eye, and don''t want to become enemies with Ye Xuan. The past gratitude and resentment can be written off.


    After all, everyone can see that ye Xuan is too inexplicable in the second watershed of Daluo. Unless the figure of the third watershed like Duobao Tathagata can subdue him, who dares to offend Ye Xuan in these three worlds?

 Chapter 470

    The key question is, even if Duobao Tathagata hits, he may not be able to capture Ye Xuan, just because ye Xuan can''t escape even if he can''t fight?


    Moreover, ye Xuan alone can kill Da Luo Jinxian of each Avenue system, which makes each Avenue system unable to afford to offend.


    But if ye Xuan really killed the queen mother of the Jade Emperor today, it would be to poke a big hole. The leaders of all the main roads will unite together and must chase Ye Xuan all over the three realms.


    As the saying goes, there is progress and retreat. This is the right way to behave.


    All parties also believe that ye Xuan is not stupid and can fully understand his situation. They are also convinced that ye Xuan will stop and leave heaven in a flutter. This is his most correct choice.


    Unfortunately, everyone is wrong, because they don''t know ye Xuan at all.


    Dominating one side, ye Xuan doesn''t like it. The so-called saying respect as ancestor is not his purpose.


    What does Ye Xuan want?


    Very simply, what he wants is the throne of the emperor of heaven. What he wants is the co Lord of the three realms. He wants to change the world and become the godless God in charge of all living beings in the three realms.


    Therefore, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor must die.


    "The only end for those who threaten me is death. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Ye Xuan stared at Xi Wang''s mother coldly and maliciously. Her voice echoed in the thirty-three heaven, which also stunned Xi Wang''s mother''s face and raised a great sense of terror at the bottom of her heart for no reason.


    "You... What are you doing?" The queen mother of the West trembled and made a slight sound. Her face suddenly turned pale, and a great creepy color rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared with cold poison. His five fingers erupted into a terrible force. With the sound of throat bone fracture, an extremely terrible scene also appeared in the eyes of Luo Jinxian.


    "No!"


    Xiwang''s mother screamed, but her head was bending strangely, and ye Xuan broke her neck alive. With Ye Xuan''s cruel and ferocious removal of her head, the gushing blood spilled into the sky.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan slapped it out, and the body of the West Queen''s mother exploded into a blood mist. Without waiting for the yuan God of the West Queen''s mother to escape, ye Xuan directly detained her when she poked out her palm finger.


    "Bold!"


    "Crazy, the East pole emperor is crazy."


    "It''s over, it''s over. Something big is going to happen."


    All parties screamed. They wanted to stop this. But ye Xuan moved so fast that they didn''t have time to respond. They directly killed the body of the West Queen Mother. At the moment, even its original God was pinched by Ye Xuan.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You... You can''t kill me... I''m Hongjun..."


    The original God of the West Queen''s mother was trembling and pleading, but without waiting for her words of begging for mercy to finish, a cruel and vicious sneer came out at the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "You said you wouldn''t kill you if you didn''t kill you, didn''t I have no face?"


    Bang!


    In Ye Xuan''s cruel and cruel smile, ye Xuan''s five fingers erupted into a terrible force, directly pinching and exploding the yuan God of the West Queen Mother in his hand. With the palm of Ye Xuan''s hand, a little golden light of the yuan God floated in the void.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    When the West King''s mother died, no matter the immortals or many big Luo, they all stayed in place, as if they fell into a nightmare that could not wake up.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. No one thought that ye Xuan was so lawless. Doesn''t he know what will happen if he kills the queen mother of the west?


    The immortals were creepy and silent, and Da Luo''s breath was disordered. The heaven and earth became silent, but everyone looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightened color.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, just when the immortals were dead and silent, a crazy devil laughter echoed between heaven and earth, which made the thirty-three heavenly courts bright, and the endless dragon Qi of the heavenly way was beyond the end at a glance.


    Boom!


    One hundred thousand li yaochi was in turmoil, and the sky like dragon Qi rose from the ground, directly causing Ye Xuan''s body to collapse and fly out. I saw a bloody figure slowly standing up in the broken ground.


    "Jade Emperor?"


    Immortal Taiyi uttered a voice in horror, which made the immortals suddenly wake up and look at the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor, Haotian God, the supreme of the three realms, and all souls worship.


    The Heavenly Dragon Qi twined around his broken body, and his broken body was recovering strangely. The four Dragon seals intertwined with the anti immortal array in the sky were shining brightly, quietly appeared on his head and poured boundless divine light.


    "Kill the queen mother and humiliate the emperor. Ye Xuan, you deserve to die."


    The Dragon sound of the heavenly way is rolling around the three realms, and an unimaginable blood light is blooming in the spirit of the Jade Emperor. Originally, the cultivation of the six heavy days of Da Luo is rising rapidly at this moment, which makes the four Dragon seals miserable and magnificent stained with blood.


    "Yes, yes, the Jade Emperor is the common Lord of the three realms, and is blessed by the will of the heaven. As long as the heaven does not die, he is an immortal body. Even if his body is broken by Ye Xuan, he can recover under the dragon spirit of the heaven." Immortal Taiyi exclaimed and shouted to break the state of the Jade Emperor at the moment.


    "No, jade... What is the Jade Emperor doing?"


    Suddenly, when immortal Taiyi saw the four Dragon seals turn into blood, his frightening voice came from his mouth.


    "Amitabha!"


    Maitreya recited the Buddha''s name, and the Buddha''s light was in disorder, which also proved how turbulent his mind was.


    "By destroying the foundation of the avenue and using the secret art of Haotian, the Jade Emperor broke his way to becoming a saint and inspired his essence and blood to step into the seventh heaven of Dalai."


    "It''s going to be very difficult for ye Xuan."


    Maitreya had no choice but to shake his head. His voice echoed in all directions, which also made all parties shocked and silent. I didn''t expect that the jade emperor should pay such a high price. Just to kill Ye Xuan, he broke his road foundation.


    "Fengshen list!"


    Roaring at the mountains and rivers and blowing up the sky, the Jade Emperor was completely crazy and roared like a crazy devil. He was forced to such a point by Ye Xuan today. He not only lost his face, but also the West Queen''s mother died miserably in Ye Xuan''s hands. If he had endured it all the time, even if he could sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven, he would become the biggest laughing stock in the three worlds.


    Killing, endless killing opportunities, violent mood, and the hatred of three rivers and four seas. At the moment, the Jade Emperor''s only belief is to kill Ye Xuan, no matter how much he pays.


    Boom!


    A list of gods, suppressing the three realms of heaven and earth and imprisoning the immortal gods of the three realms, which has earth shaking power, because it is not only a saint''s magic weapon, but also the strongest spiritual treasure in the great disaster of gods.


    The golden light covers the sky, runs through ancient and modern times and covers the sky. The list of gods is slowly spreading, the Qi mechanism that destroys all creatures is blooming, and the roar of gods and demons is heard in the list of gods.


    The Jade Emperor stepped on the sky and stood on the list of gods. With the sound of exploding the heaven and earth, the Jade Emperor finally stepped into the realm of the seven heaven of Dalai, and the time and space of the other heaven and earth are extremely disordered at this moment.


    "Ye Xuan, I will wipe out your body today. The yuan God will always be on the list of gods. I will make you immortal forever."


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The Jade Emperor is ruthless and has no desire. When his eyes open and close, it seems that the universe is broken in the bottom of his eyes, and his voice runs through the three realms of heaven, earth and man.

 Chapter 471

    Gods!


    The supreme spiritual treasure in the apotheosis catastrophe. All immortal gods and demons that fall in the apotheosis catastrophe will be canonized as one of the gods in the apotheosis list.


    Of course, the canonization is just pleasant to hear. In fact, it is just an alternative detention. Because the canonized gods have no flesh body, their cultivation can never stop. If anyone controls the list of canonized gods, he will control the lives of these gods.


    For example, the truncated Zhao Gongming and others are all gods on the list of gods, which should be under the jurisdiction of the Jade Emperor. Just because of the dispute between the two religions, the jade emperor has never coerced Zhao Gongming and others with the list of gods.


    It''s not that the jade emperor doesn''t want to, but Zhao Gongming and others are apostles. If the Jade Emperor really enslaves them, he will certainly offend the leader of Tongtian cult. This is also the reason why the Jade Emperor seldom uses the list of gods.


    Moreover, the most frightening place in the list of gods is not the detention of these gods, but a kind of supreme spiritual treasure, which is specially used to suppress immortals and demons.


    Among the three realms of heaven, earth and man, except that the witch family has no original gods and is not afraid of the list of gods, all creatures are scared to death in the face of the list of gods.


    Yes, the list of gods is aimed at the immortal yuan God. Under the golden light of gods, even if you are a great Luo Jinxian, you are also in danger of death. This is also the terrible part of the list of gods.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    A volume of God sealing list is blooming with mysterious Qi. The Jade Emperor broke the foundation of the road and forcibly promoted himself to the seven heavy heaven of the great Luo. At the moment, he is the most terrible existence.


    In the middle of the yaochi pool, the ten thousand dharmas were turned into ashes. Ye Xuan''s hands were on his back, his black hair fell behind his head, and his eyes looked at the Jade Emperor with a look of drama and abuse.


    "The list of gods, the seven heavens of the great Luo?"


    Ye Xuan whispered softly without any fluctuation in his heart. He seemed not to see the terrible details revealed by the Jade Emperor at the moment.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the earth moved. In the frightened eyes of all parties, ye Xuan walked towards the Jade Emperor step by step, ignoring the terrible power of the Jade Emperor.


    "Good brother, get back quickly."


    Suddenly, before ye Xuan could move on, Ziwei emperor looked pale and directly stopped Ye Xuan''s way.


    "Brother, don''t worry."


    Ye Xuan smiled, patted Ziwei emperor on the shoulder and passed him directly. When ye Xuan appeared again, he stood strangely in the sky and confronted the Jade Emperor.


    Such a scene made Ziwei emperor dull for a moment. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so bold. Didn''t he know that the Jade Emperor is the seventh heaven of the great Luo at the moment?


    The seventh heaven of the great Luo, the terrorist figure of the third watershed, is a figure who is respected as the ancestor in heaven and earth. How can ye Xuan be the opponent of the Jade Emperor?


    Not to mention that Ziwei emperor had this idea in his heart, but all the great Luo Jinxian also had this idea.


    Everyone must admit that ye Xuan is really strong, strong enough to frighten them, even in the second watershed of Daluo.


    But you should know that the gap between each watershed is very different. How long has Ye Xuan just stepped into Da Luo Jinxian?


    How can he be the opponent of the Jade Emperor?


    Looking at each other in horror, there was silence. No one knew what ye Xuan thought. If they were themselves, they would have fled the heaven long ago and would never recklessly fight to the death with the Jade Emperor.


    "Taoist brother, can this son really lead us to intercept education and prosper?"


    In the distant heaven and earth, the virgin Jinling has doubts. She is looking at Ye Xuan''s back in the void. Zhao Gongming and other truncated immortals stand around her, and they are all nervously watching the upcoming amazing war.


    "The virgin doesn''t need to doubt. The emperor of the East pole must be the one who stopped teaching Daxing." Zhao Gongming made a determined voice, but there was a faint look of anxiety in his eyes.


    In fact, some words Zhao Gongming didn''t say clearly.


    The goddess of the golden spirit came to heaven because of his strong plea. As for other truncated Da Luo Jinxian, who had already been discouraged, they refused his request one after another.


    Because no one believes that the so-called East pole emperor can make the interception of religion flourish.


    It''s just that Shen Gongbao has summoned him and must let him lead the apostolic immortal to appear. Zhao Gongming doesn''t know what the reason is, but he knows that Shen Gongbao is resourceful and won''t aim at nothing.


    Above the sky, the void burst.


    The Jade Emperor''s face is ferocious and twisted. The fairy light of the great Luo burst the sky. The ten thousand Zhang list of gods is spreading the golden light, which gives people a terrible threat of killing immortals and gods.


    "Ye Xuan, I want you to die today."


    Haotian dragon fist destroys the sky and the earth. The Jade Emperor blows it out. The heaven and earth are collapsing, and time and space are twisting. The Qi machine that breaks everything is sweeping towards Ye Xuan.


    "Look how strong you are."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. When he blew out his fist, Da Luoxian body and immortal god were combined into one. This fist collapsed time and space, and its vast power was earth shaking.


    Bang!


    The great Luo fairy light burst into all directions, and the boundless void was collapsing. As soon as ye Xuan''s face changed, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. The whole person shot back like a broken kite. Even the great Luo fairy body had a trace of cracking.


    "Ye Xuan, go to hell."


    The Jade Emperor wanted to eat ye Xuan''s meat and Drink ye Xuan''s blood. The cultivation of Da Luo qichongtian made him extremely terrible.


    Da Luo fairy art, the law of heaven and earth, and all kinds of great killing and cutting techniques diffuse. The Jade Emperor''s ditch moves the power of heaven and earth to bless his body, which makes his heavenly dragon body bloom thousands of golden lights.


    Bang bang!


    The clouds burst and the sky shook. The Jade Emperor danced haotianlong fist. Each fist was a great skill. The terrible immortal light that blasted all things was blooming, and the blasted Ye Xuan was going backwards. Ye Xuan couldn''t resist its incomparable power.


    Daruo qichongtian is terrible. It''s terrible.


    Even though ye Xuan swept the great Luo in the second watershed, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back in the face of the seven heavy days of the Jade Emperor. He could only passively suffer the terrible attack of the Jade Emperor.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the sky broke and the earth cracked. The brilliant haotianlong fist directly blew a terrible blood hole in Ye Xuan''s chest, which made Ye Xuan fall towards the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth collapsed and the ditch marks were all over. A large human shaped pit emerged. Ye Xuan was directly killed into the ground. The blood sprayed was desolate and terrible.


    The plot is reversed and the immortals are dead. Before, ye Xuan violently killed the Jade Emperor, but now it is completely reversed. When the Jade Emperor stepped into the seventh heaven of Da Luo, ye Xuan is not his opponent at all.


    "You little beast deserve to die."

 Chapter 472

    The Jade Emperor stepped on the sky and his face was ferocious and distorted. Before, he was humiliated by Ye Xuan. Even the queen mother of the West was killed by him, which made the Jade Emperor hate to the extreme.


    In contrast, in the yaochi pool, ye Xuan was smashed into the ground without any response. Even the Da Luo Xianguang around him had already disappeared. His dilapidated body seemed to have lost the breath of life, making people wonder whether he was dead or alive.


    "Virgin, save the emperor quickly."


    Such a scene shocked Zhao Gongming to ask for help from the virgin of Jinling, but the virgin of Jinling frowned and shook her head: "brother, it''s not that I don''t want to save him, but the Jade Emperor is the figure of the third Watershed at the moment. Even if I work hard to save him, does brother think I can save him?"


    Zhao Gongming clenched his fists and his eyes were full of despair.


    As the virgin of Jinling said, no one can save Ye Xuan now. Unless there are people from the third watershed of Dalai, they can save Ye Xuan''s life.


    Unfortunately, this possibility is almost zero, but it is his delusion of Zhao Gongming.


    Among the three realms, in addition to intercepting and supporting Ye Xuan, there are some demon kings of the lower realms who have followed Ye Xuan. Among the three realms, whether it''s western Lingshan or Tianting immortals, there''s also a vein of teaching. They all want Ye Xuan to die. Who will save Ye Xuan?


    Just as Zhao Gongming frowned and despair rose in his eyes, Ziwei emperor finally couldn''t sit still!


    Boom!


    Crape myrtle starlight rippled in all directions. Without waiting for the Jade Emperor to continue to fight ye Xuan, the crape myrtle emperor directly stopped the Jade Emperor''s way, and his eyes looked at the Jade Emperor with an extremely dignified color.


    "Jade Emperor, it''s all my brother''s fault. As long as you let him go today, I''ll invite Zhenyuan immortal to help you restore the foundation of the road." Crape myrtle emperor put his posture very low.


    WOW!


    As the crape myrtle emperor''s words fell, all the immortals burst out in an uproar, and their eyes looked surprised at the crape myrtle emperor.


    As we all know, Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of the earth immortals in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, is a quasi Saint level, and has two treasures, one is the earth book and the other is the ginseng fruit tree.


    If you can ask Zhenyuan immortal to do it, 80% of the Jade Emperor''s broken road must want to recover. However, the immortals don''t understand why Ziwei emperor should help Ye Xuan so much?


    "Crape myrtle, do you want me to kill you?"


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes were cold and his voice was extremely cruel. Obviously, he didn''t see the promise of Ziwei emperor at all.


    Because the Jade Emperor at the moment only wants to kill Ye Xuan in his heart, but also wants to seal his Yuanshen Yongzhen on the list of gods. He roasts it with haotianshen fire day and night, so that he can''t be reborn forever. Only in this way can he dispel the endless hatred in his heart.


    When a person hates to the extreme, he can do anything, and the Jade Emperor is such a person now. The only obsession in his heart is to let Ye Xuan never surpass life.


    "You...?"


    Looking at the gloomy and terrible killing opportunity on the Jade Emperor''s face, Ziwei emperor clenched his fists and knew that no matter how much he begged, the Jade Emperor would not let Ye Xuan go.


    What should I do?


    Do you really want to see ye Xuan die miserably in the hands of the Jade Emperor?


    Ziwei emperor frowned and showed great anxiety in his eyes. If he had known that ye Xuan would appear at the flat peach feast, he would have borrowed the land book in the master''s hand to protect Ye Xuan''s life.


    "Get out!"


    The sky thunderbolt, Da Luo Xianwei, and the Jade Emperor just roared. The laws of heaven and earth rolled violently and directly crashed the crape myrtle emperor thousands of miles. Its terrible power was too terrible.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The earth shakes and the yaochi shakes. The Jade Emperor is smiling ferociously and walking towards Ye Xuan step by step. The extreme anger around him makes people look at him and feel a great trembling.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, before the Jade Emperor came to Ye Xuan, a contemptuous laughter came from the human shaped pit, and a white arm poked out of the pit, which also stunned the Jade Emperor''s face and stopped his steps.


    Bang!


    The earth and rock collapsed and flew, and ye Xuan got up slowly from the pit. Although he was bleeding all over and his face was a little pale, there was a touch of excitement when his eyes opened and closed.


    "The seven heavy days of the great Luo are really strong."


    Ye Xuan walked out of the hole step by step until he was ten feet away from the Jade Emperor. At this time, an extremely terrible scene happened to Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Da Luo Xianguang, the sky moved to the earth, and the mysterious fog surrounded Ye Xuan''s body. His originally dilapidated body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, but he was injured in an instant.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, the tyrannical atmosphere around him was trembling, and the great Luo of all parties who were watching all over the world were taking a breath.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "He... What secret method does he practice?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. The jade emperor has stepped into the seventh heaven of the great Luo. Ye Xuan has suffered such a terrible attack. How can he be safe?"


    All kinds of noise and discussion came, and everyone''s eyes were frightened. Only because ye Xuan was too mysterious and terrible, it was like an immortal Xiaoqiang, which constantly brought many shocks to the immortals.


    Now!


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes are dignified, and his fists are slightly clenched. You know, he has just tried his best. That''s the terrorist force of the third watershed of Dalai, but why can''t he hit Ye Xuan hard?


    Looking at the Jade Emperor''s slightly dull face, ye Xuan outlined a look of contempt around his mouth.


    In fact, ye Xuan deliberately attacked the Jade Emperor just now. He also wanted to see how strong his Da Luo immortal body was and whether he could resist the attack of the third watershed of Da Luo.


    Although this kind of experiment is extremely risky and has the risk of falling, fortunately, ye Xuan has great confidence in Da Luo xianti, and he also bet right. Finally, he knows where the bottom line of Da Luo xianti is.


    With the immortal God blessing Da Luoxian body, ye Xuan can be invincible. Even the characters of the third watershed can''t kill them. This is Ye Xuan''s conclusion.


    Although Ye Xuan is not the opponent of the Jade Emperor in his cultivation, the Jade Emperor''s attempt to kill him is just a dream.


    "I have to say that it''s really terrible for you to step into the seventh heaven of Daluo. It''s a pity that you will die in my hands today."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, his eyes were shining slightly, his pupils turned gray at the moment, and an extreme death spirit spread all over him, which made the Jade Emperor''s face change greatly, his steps fell back, and a great sense of heaviness rose in his heart, as if something extremely bad was going to happen.


    Boom!


    Something terrible happened.


    Thirty three times the heaven was violently shaken. The boundless sky cracked a gap, and a wisp of mysterious fog fell from outside that day, and even directly covered Ye Xuan.


    "Rob immortals and change!"

 Chapter 473

    The sun and moon are dark, and the world is dark.


    Black, pitch black, endless pitch black!


    There is no light between heaven and earth. The endless Taihao stars seem to be stagnant, but the wisp of fog falling outside the sky floats between heaven and earth, as if to annihilate the whole world.


    The immortals were thrilled and Da Luo''s heart trembled. They didn''t know what had happened, but an extremely terrible breath was sweeping towards them, which made their souls tremble.


    Boom!


    Like the sea of chaos roaring, like the extinction of all creatures, the thread of Zen singing came from the three realms, as if there were unknown creatures crying in the distant unknown chaos.


    The song is melodious and whispered, like the sound of crying, the thirty-three heavy days are gradually becoming illusory, and a bloody curved moon quietly rises between heaven and earth.


    The blood colored crescent moon is bright red. Suddenly, the blood colored crescent moon shines in the light, breaking through the ancient and modern times and the sky, blooming a breath that does not belong to the three realms.


    "Change!"


    Wangu Daoyin, the sound of the three realms, shocked people''s eardrums. It was also at this moment that an extremely terrible thing happened.


    Boom!


    A wisp of blood light stabbing the heaven and earth could not open his eyes. The blood colored crescent moon fell towards Ye Xuan from the sky.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and three thousand black silk danced with the wind. His eyes were gray and dead, but a ferocious and cruel smile was outlined in the corner of his mouth, which made people look extremely terrible.


    Bang bang!


    Like a sea of blood, like all spirits crying and howling, ye Xuan raised a mysterious light around him, and the sound of the explosion of the sky came from his body, as if there was a yoke breaking in his body.


    Buzz!


    The vigorous wind of heaven and earth roared continuously, and the void burst into waves. The bloody curved moon came down at the end, and suddenly turned into a bloody star pattern, which was engraved on Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    The blood star pattern is like a curved moon. It is desolate and blood red. It blooms a mysterious blood light on Ye Xuan''s forehead. At this moment, ye Xuan''s appearance has undergone an extremely terrible change.


    Three thousand black silk seemed to be stained with blood. From the root to the tip of his hair, he turned into blood inch by inch. Until the three breath time passed, the light around Ye Xuan dissipated, but his appearance was very different from before.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, with 3000 blood threads hanging behind his head. A blood star pattern twinkled on his forehead, and wisps of dark fog surrounded him. An unimaginable terrorist power erupted.


    "Immortal body... Immortal soul... Rob immortal nine to break ancient and modern... All souls cry... Immortal demon war... Who is the enemy in all the sky?"


    The chanting of scriptures in the heavens rumbled and exploded, ye Xuan''s lips opened and closed, and a mysterious Taoist voice sounded in his mouth, which made the sky in the three realms extremely dark. The mysterious fog buried in the sky and the earth roared in the thirty-three heavy heaven.


    Step, step!


    The void fluctuated, and the heart was filled with terror. The Jade Emperor''s face was extremely pale. His steps were going backwards. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a great color of fear.


    "This... This... Is this the legendary chaotic divine law?" The Jade Emperor screamed with horror, and his body trembled violently, as if he thought of an extremely terrible thing.


    No one knows what the Jade Emperor is talking about, and no one knows what chaotic divine law is, but the 3000 blood threads of Ye Xuan are flying in the strong wind of heaven and earth, and the invincible power of suppressing ancient and modern times is blooming.


    "The great devil fist technique is used to control heaven and earth. Who can defeat the heavens?"


    Ye Xuan roared wildly. When he stepped out with one step and blew out with one fist, the boundless darkness covered the sky. The fist that broke the sky was like a long river that came to the Jade Emperor town.


    Bang!


    One punch, just one punch, the Jade Emperor''s heart was blasted out of a terrible blood hole, and a large amount of blood gushed out of his mouth. He was screaming. Even though he stepped into the seven heavy days of Da Luo, he could not resist Ye Xuan''s fist that dominated the world.


    "I''m the emperor of heaven. Who doesn''t agree with the three realms?"


    Like the chaotic mountain falling down three realms, like the long river of years running continuously, ye Xuan strode towards the Jade Emperor, and his voice of dominating heaven and Earth spread all over the thirty-three heavenly realms.


    The sky is exploding and the void is annihilating. Ye Xuan''s every step is like an ancient star falling into the world, and his invincible power to push the world is also revealed at this moment.


    "A fist moves the world and chaos the universe."


    The true meaning of the big magic fist is in full bloom. Ye Xuan''s second fist blows out and directly smashes the Jade Emperor''s head.


    "I am invincible in killing the world."


    The third fist blew out, all things were destroyed, heaven and earth wailed, and the Jade Emperor burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist, which also made the heaven and earth silent.


    Terror, extreme terror, unimaginable extreme terror.


    The immortals were horrified, and Da Luo was frightened, but whether ordinary immortals or the so-called Da Luo golden immortals, everyone''s body and mind were trembling in the extreme, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan were extremely frightened.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan carried his hands and stood still despite the strong wind from heaven and earth. A sense of heavenly majesty slowly bloomed around him, giving people a sense of worship.


    Robbing immortals and turning against the sky is not just a talk, but has an extremely terrible power.


    Ye Xuan, immortal God and immortal body of Da Luo, this is by no means as simple as one plus one. It has made Ye Xuan not weaker than the figure of the second watershed of Da Luo.


    When he performed the immortal robbing transformation, he directly broke the third watershed and stepped into the supreme realm of respecting and being the ancestor. However, the jade emperor only cut off the foundation of the avenue and forcibly promoted to the seventh heaven of the great Luo. Will he be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the void stagnated and the blood fog condensed. I saw the void changing. When the light dissipated, the Jade Emperor''s body condensed and issued. Although the Heavenly Dragon Qi on his body became extremely illusory, he did recover from his injury.


    "What a terrible Ye Xuan. No wonder he wants to sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven. It''s just a pity that it''s impossible for him to sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven. The jade emperor has the will of heaven and is connected with the fate of the heaven. As long as the heaven doesn''t die, he is immortal. Ye Xuan can''t kill him at all."


    Immortal Taiyi trembled and whispered. He revealed the truth and made the rest of Luo nod constantly. Obviously, he recognized immortal Taiyi''s judgment very much.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill me."


    In the sky, the Jade Emperor was mad and roared. He just looked at Ye Xuan, but he showed an unprecedented color of fear, because he was really afraid, really afraid.


    He was afraid that he would die here. He was afraid of losing the throne of the emperor of heaven, because he was not ye Xuan''s opponent at all. Even if he cut off the avenue and forcibly stepped into the seven heavy days of Da Luo, it would have no effect on Ye Xuan at all.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan had no waves and waves, and three thousand blood filaments flew violently. When one punch blew out, the endless sky was broken, and the Jade Emperor was blasted into a blood mist all over the sky again.

 Chapter 474

    However, within ten minutes, the Jade Emperor came out again. Obviously, he was really immortal. No matter how many times Ye Xuan killed him, he could always appear in front of Ye Xuan alive.


    "Good brother, forget it. The Jade Emperor gave orders to heaven. He can''t kill at all." Ziwei emperor roared loudly, hoping that ye Xuan would not do useless work.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to Ziwei emperor''s advice. He just narrowed his eyes to the Jade Emperor, and a cruel and vicious smile appeared on his face.


    "Can''t kill?"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly and angrily, and a touch of derision crossed his eyes.


    "Halberd!"


    Boom!


    The world of killing is dark. When ye Xuan roared and the voice of the sky was ringing, he saw his eyebrows shining and the halberd rippling out, which was directly held in his hand.


    The darkness is boundless and fierce. It has disturbed ancient and modern times and broken the sky. It is known as the first killer in the ages. Its mysterious origin is extremely, and it has unimaginable power.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan held the halberd and pointed to the Jade Emperor. The dark light crossed the sky, which made the space and time burst into pieces. A murderous spirit that did not belong to the three realms grew on the halberd tip.


    "Blessed by the way of heaven, do not die or die?"


    Ye Xuan''s words were cruel and ferocious. His eyes at the Jade Emperor seemed to be looking at the dead.


    "I don''t know if you can survive under the halberd?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and asked questions, which also made the Jade Emperor pale. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear, because a sense of death like terror rose in his heart.


    The Jade Emperor had never felt death, but when the halberd appeared, the Jade Emperor was horrified to find that his breath blessed by heaven was gradually weakening, as if heaven''s will had to cut off contact with him at any time.


    "No... impossible... How is this possible?" The Jade Emperor was in a mess, his mind was trembling, and his steps were going backwards. Obviously, he had felt the coming of death.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You... You want to be the emperor of heaven... I can give you..."


    The Jade Emperor trembled. When his words fell, the immortals stared and couldn''t believe their ears.


    What is the Jade Emperor talking about?


    Give up the throne of the emperor of heaven to Ye Xuan?


    Is the Jade Emperor crazy?


    The immortals were thrilled and silent, and all kinds of thoughts rose in their hearts. If they hadn''t heard the words of the Jade Emperor with their own ears, they couldn''t believe that the Jade Emperor would say such cowardly words.


    The Jade Emperor is weak and incompetent, which has been circulating among the three realms. It doesn''t surprise the immortals. But the throne of the Heavenly Emperor was canonized by Hongjun Daozu himself. Isn''t it a big joke that the jade emperor wants to give up the throne?


    In fact, everyone doesn''t know why the Jade Emperor said this. The reason is actually very simple.


    Because the Jade Emperor felt the oppression of death, the Jade Emperor was very sure that if he was killed by the halberd, he would never be resurrected again. This feeling was extremely strong and convinced the Jade Emperor.


    Although it was a great shame for him to give up the position of Heavenly Emperor to Ye Xuan, compared with his own life, the so-called position of Heavenly Emperor was not so important.


    The Jade Emperor''s idea is very simple. As long as he can stay, what if he gives the throne to Ye Xuan? As long as he can return to Zixiao palace, he will avenge today''s blood sooner or later.


    The Jade Emperor was forced to smile, his posture was very low, and his originally straight back was also slightly bent, as if praying for ye Xuan''s life.


    Without dignity, ye Xuan can''t be killed. The jade emperor doesn''t care about anything. Now he only cares about his own life. Even if he kneels down for ye Xuan, he won''t hesitate.


    "You can bend and stretch. You''re an owl."


    Ye Xuan walked in the sky, and the halberd was buzzing, and the breath of killing all living beings was blooming slightly.


    "Unfortunately, if you don''t die, how can I sit on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor?" Ye Xuan looked down at the Jade Emperor, and his murderous words echoed in his ears.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, something startled Ye Xuan appeared. The Jade Emperor knelt down at the feet of Ye Xuan with soft knees. He begged Ye Xuan: "Ye Tiandi, since I have conceded defeat, you will let me live. I Haotian swear to you that I will never be an enemy with you in the future."


    Quiet! Silence, dead silence.


    When the Jade Emperor knelt down, let alone Ye Xuan was dull and speechless. Even if the immortals looked at each other with stupidity, everyone''s thinking was stagnant and could not believe their eyes.


    The world is silent.


    When the Jade Emperor knelt down at Ye Xuan''s feet, ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance. He really didn''t expect that he could force the Jade Emperor to such a point.


    In Ye Xuan''s mind, the Jade Emperor is an owl. Even before he dies, he will fight with him desperately. Ye Xuan never thought that the Jade Emperor would kneel down to him and pray for his life.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, just when ye Xuan was in a trance, the Jade Emperor suddenly looked up, his eyes turned red, and the vicious and cruel killing opportunity jumped out.


    Boom!


    The list of gods broke through the barrier of time and space and appeared on Ye Xuan''s head. The golden light of gods directly covered Ye Xuan. A painful dull hum came from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Ye Xuan, what if you have the chaotic divine method? Even if you force me to kneel to you? "


    "The list of gods is designed to destroy the yuan God. Even the third watershed in Daluo is no exception. You are the one who died today, not me. I want you to die without a place to bury!"


    The Jade Emperor suddenly got up. His face was ferocious and twisted, as if he were a madman. His hands violently pinched the immortal formula, and the overwhelming golden light completely submerged Ye Xuan.


    "Die, die, die."


    The Jade Emperor laughed grimly, as if he were crazy. His red and resentful eyes were as terrible as evil spirits climbing out of hell.


    "Good brother?"


    "Emperor?"


    Crape myrtle emperor roared loudly, and Zhao Gongming and other truncated immortals were angry and resentful.


    "I am the leader of the three realms. Ye Xuan, a little beast, will die."


    The Jade Emperor laughed wildly, as if he were as proud as a winner. The immortal light all over him was in extreme disorder, which proved how excited he was.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a light smile came, which suddenly stopped the Jade Emperor''s crazy laughter. It was extremely frightened to look at Ye Xuan''s position, and the next scene completely risked his dead soul.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The golden light of the gods disappeared. A roll of the list of gods was held by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were slowly glowing. The immortal yuan God''s hands were buzzing and shaking, and the golden light of the yuan God covered Ye Xuan.


    Immortal God.


    As the name suggests, it is all in the word "immortal".


    This immortal God is different from the ordinary immortal God. All the immortal gods in the three realms are fragile. If they are secretly attacked by the list of gods, they will end up dead.

 Chapter 475

    Unfortunately, ye Xuan takes the road of becoming a saint with strong evidence. His yuan God is inviolable, let alone the list of gods. Even if the quasi Saint wants to kill his yuan God, it will take 77 to 49 days to kill Ye Xuan completely.


    "No... impossible... For... Why?" The Jade Emperor screamed in horror. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The list of gods is his last inside information and the only treasure he can kill Ye Xuan, but the scene in front of him tells the jade emperor that his so-called inside information can''t do any harm to Ye Xuan.


    "Good brother."


    "Emperor!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan intact, crape myrtle emperor and Zhao Gongming laughed loudly, and a group of truncated immortals danced. Where is the slightest style of immortals?


    No wonder they look like this. After the apocalyptic disaster, the interception is very weak. In the past, the endless time has been trampled under the feet of the elucidation. Now ye Xuan rises against the sky. Even the Jade Emperor must surrender at his feet. As long as ye Xuan can kill the Jade Emperor, it also proves that the interception is about to gain a firm foothold in the heaven.


    Above the sky.


    Ye Xuan was walking forward. The so-called ferocious and vicious appearance had long disappeared. At the moment, ye Xuan was very indifferent, as if the collapse of heaven and earth could not make him move.


    "The vicissitudes of life, the time flies, the gratitude and resentment between you and me, after 6000 years, will finally come to an end today."


    Ye Xuan looked directly at the Jade Emperor indifferently and ruthlessly. The halberd was slowly raised. The dark light bloomed on the halberd tip, breaking the breath of all things and locking on the Jade Emperor.


    "No... no... I don''t want to die."


    The Jade Emperor was frightened and roared, and the immortal light of Da Luo burst out. He turned into tearing the space and shot away at the thirty-three Outer Heaven.


    "There are no creatures under the halberd. Who knows that it has been long for thousands of years?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was vicissitudes and hoarse. It echoed in the thirty-three heaven. A drunken smile also outlined in the corners of his mouth. He didn''t see any action. Just when he swung the first weapon in his hand, an extremely terrible scene appeared.


    Zheng!


    The darkness is boundless and a little cold, which is like a ray of light in chaos, tearing through the ages and smashing the chaos. All creatures will be annihilated in this cold.


    There is no earthshaking, no breaking, and no terrible power.


    Only the halberd disappeared in Ye Xuan''s hands. The cold light broke through the barrier of time and space and suddenly ran through the body of the Jade Emperor. In the boundless darkness, the Jade Emperor was nailed to the plaque of the South Tianmen gate by the unimaginable power of the halberd.


    Blood, blood, sad and golden blood.


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes were lax, and the Jiulong emperor''s robe was stained with blood. The blood foam in his mouth could not stop overflowing, and his eyes showed the color of despair and unwilling.


    Tick - tick - tick!


    Strands of golden immortal blood flowed out of the Jade Emperor''s chest, and also stained the blood color of the plaque of the South Tianmen gate. However, when this terrible scene appeared in the eyes of the immortals, the heaven and earth became silent.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    As the killing war drum was beating, as if the Jiutian river was rolling down, ye Xuan walked for a long time until he stood in front of the South Tianmen gate and watched the jade emperor be nailed to death on the plaque of the South Tianmen gate.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth. The gratitude and resentment of 6000 years are over today. You can go at ease."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet sound. When his palms and fingers poked out, the halberd was slowly pulled out of the Jade Emperor''s chest, and a touch of blood was sprayed on Ye Xuan''s face, which made Ye Xuan take a deep breath. The whole person seemed to be completely intoxicated with this comfortable feeling.


    Bang!


    The body of the Jade Emperor fell down, and the dull sound suddenly woke up the immortals.


    "Jade... The jade emperor died, so he died?"


    "East... East pole emperor killed the Jade Emperor?"


    "No... no... did emperor Ye kill the Jade Emperor?"


    The voice of the immortals trembled and whispered. Even though all the great Luo Jinxian trembled and whispered, they really didn''t think and didn''t dare to think that the Jade Emperor, the Lord of the three realms, really died in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    The weather has changed!


    The sky of the three realms is going to change!


    When this idea rises in the hearts of the immortals, everyone has a bitter meaning in their eyes, because they know that when the jade emperor dies, ye Xuan will become the new emperor of heaven.


    Ye Xuan is by no means the Jade Emperor. Since he wants to be the Supreme Master of the three realms, he will never tolerate cowardice like the Jade Emperor. If anyone refuses to obey his new emperor, ye Xuan will ruthlessly suppress him.


    Everyone knows that the three realms are about to be in chaos, because ye Xuan is not the Jade Emperor, and all the main roads will certainly not submit to him, and ye Xuan will never tolerate like the Jade Emperor, and an unimaginable turmoil is about to happen.


    "Good brother, kill the yuan God of the Jade Emperor quickly, otherwise if you let him escape, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future."


    Suddenly, the crape myrtle emperor reminded, which also made the immortals suddenly wake up. Only then did he find that the Jade Emperor was indeed dead, but where was his yuan God?


    Buzz!


    A little golden light of the yuan God suddenly broke through the barrier of time and space and disappeared in an instant. Obviously, this is the yuan God of the Jade Emperor, which also made the crape myrtle emperor look anxious and want to intercept.


    Unfortunately, after all, the Jade Emperor was a Taoist child around Hongjun Taoist ancestor. Although he fell here today, his Yuanshen method is much stronger than other immortals, which makes Ziwei emperor unable to stop him.


    "What are you still looking at? Can''t we wait for the emperor to do it? "


    Suddenly, ye Xuan made a quiet voice and looked directly at Taibai Venus, which also made Taibai Venus smile bitterly. In the frightening eyes of the immortals, there was an extra volume of heavenly book in the hands of Taibai Venus. The golden light roared out and directly detained the yuan God of the Jade Emperor.


    "Too white Venus, how dare you steal the book of heaven?"


    The yuan God of the Jade Emperor was howling bitterly. He never thought that he would put the last yuan God in the book of heaven. He was afraid that one day ye Xuan would kill the court of heaven. If he really died in vain in Ye Xuan''s hands, he could regenerate as long as his yuan God in the book of heaven did not die.


    Unfortunately, the Jade Emperor counted thousands of times. He didn''t expect that Taibai Venus, the most trusted star around him, betrayed him at this critical time.


    He not only stole the book of heaven, but also detained his broken yuan God. This is the situation of ten deaths and no life.


    "Too white Venus, kill his yuan God for the emperor!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Taibai Venus slightly gloomy, which also made Taibai Venus tremble. Obviously, there was a great color of hesitation in his heart.


    However, Taibai Jinxing is also very clear that ye Xuan asked him to personally destroy the yuan God of the Jade Emperor, which is to cut off all his back roads. He will also bear the curse of the three realms, because he killed the Lord and betrayed him. From then on, he can only follow Ye Xuan faithfully, otherwise he will be like a rat crossing the street in the three realms.

 Chapter 476

    "Jade Emperor, if you want to blame you, you are so stupid that you have to be the enemy of Ye Tiandi. Although the old minister doesn''t want to kill you, you can die for the life of the old minister!"


    Taibai Venus roared ferociously, and the whole person fell into madness. In the vicious abuse of the Jade Emperor, he manipulated the book of heaven and instantly beat the yuan God of the Jade Emperor to death.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    When Taibai Venus personally destroyed the yuan God of the Jade Emperor, his eyes were bitter and dull, falling to the ground like a pool of mud, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    "Yes, you did a good job."


    Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound, affectionately patted Taibai Venus on the shoulder, and then stopped looking at him.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuan did not reveal his plan, but also strangled all hidden dangers in the bud.


    Ye Xuan is very confident to kill the Jade Emperor, but he also knows a truth, that is, the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three worlds after all, and once was a Taoist child around the Taoist ancestor. He must have his own means to protect his life.


    Moreover, ye Xuan knows the Jade Emperor very well. The Jade Emperor is an owl. No matter forbearance, Chengfu is the best choice. He will never put an egg in a basket.


    The most important thing for the immortal is the yuan God. As long as the yuan God is immortal, there is still a chance to come back. This iron law remains unchanged forever, even the Jade Emperor is no exception.


    Sure enough, the Jade Emperor left a way for himself. He separated a trace of Yuanshen and placed it in the book of heaven. Even if his own Yuanshen was destroyed, as long as a trace of Yuanshen in the book of heaven was still there, he had the hope of resurrection.


    Therefore, when ye Xuan returned to heaven, he directly found Taibai Venus, because Taibai Venus is a confidant of the Jade Emperor, and only he can know many secrets of the Jade Emperor.


    Sure enough, ye Xuan was right. The Taibai Venus became the most critical chess piece for ye Xuan. When he stole the book of heaven, he directly detained the yuan God who escaped from the jade emperor under the traction of the yuan God, which also lost the Jade Emperor''s last card and finally died.


    The jade emperor died in peace, because his most trusted confidant gave him the most fatal blow, and completely let him not exist in the three realms.


    At this point.


    The immortals were silent and Da Luo was silent. No one dared to come out and scold Ye Xuan for what he had done, because they witnessed the tragic death of the Jade Emperor''s Queen Mother and knew that if they stood up now, they were looking for death.


    Suppressing heaven and earth and pushing the ancient and modern, this is the feeling Ye Xuan brought to Qun Xian Da Luo.


    In front of the south gate.


    Ye Xuan''s hands were on his back, and three thousand blood threads floated in the wind. An unimaginable majesty of the emperor of heaven bloomed around him. His general trend had become, and no one dared to criticize him wantonly.


    "The flat peach feast is held once every 100000 years. Although there are some very bad conditions today, the emperor doesn''t want these three grand gatherings to end so hastily. Can you continue this unfinished flat peach feast with the emperor?"


    Ye Xuan made a quiet sound. When his eyes opened and closed, it seemed as if the stars were rotating at the bottom of his eyes. The momentum of suppressing heaven and earth swept towards the immortals and the great Luo of all parties.


    "Ah, ha... Ha ha... Emperor, please... How dare we not follow." Taiyi immortal forced to laugh, but there was a look of fear at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Please, Emperor." Naked sperm laughed loudly. How dare you complain?


    The twelve ancient golden immortals, Taoist Cihang and immortal Yuding all died at the hands of Ye Xuan. That guangchengzi was just killed by Ye Xuan, which has brought great fear to the twelve ancient golden immortals.


    Now the remaining golden immortals deeply understand that their teaching has already offended Ye Xuan. If they dare to show a little dissatisfaction at the moment, they are afraid that the twelve golden immortals in ancient times will fall into Ye Xuan''s hands today.


    Not only the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, the yama of the ten halls, or the Maitreya Buddha in the west, they all lowered their eyebrows and did not make a sound. Although they would not flatter Ye Xuan, they would never please Ye Xuan, because they represented all forces.


    But now ye Xuan''s general situation has become. They don''t want to conflict with Ye Xuan, so as to avoid being ruthlessly killed by Ye Xuan.


    Because everyone knows that ye Xuan is not a forbearing generation like the Jade Emperor. In the eyes of such ancient and ferocious people, he has never put all the main roads in his eyes. If he had a little fear in those years, how could he be killed by the people who would kill Lingshan and expound?


    The happiness and anger are ruthless, insidious and cruel. If you say kill, you will kill without any scruples. This is Ye Xuan in the eyes of the immortals and all parties, which also makes them silent. Ye Xuan can say what he says.


    "It seems that all of you have no objection. Let''s continue this peach festival that has only been opened once in 100000 years."


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked into the void towards the yaochi pool, but the corners of his mouth quietly outlined a cruel color. Obviously, the flat peach feast that continues to open is not so simple.


    One hundred thousand li yaochi.


    Fairy fairy officials are busy, and all kinds of fairy methods are being used. The originally broken yaochi is restored to its original appearance after decades of interest. Thousands of white jade tables and tables appear. A large number of fairy fairy fairy officials look pale, but they are still sending fairy fruit spirit wine, and then stand on both sides trembling silently.


    The so-called flat peach was eaten by Qun Xian Da Luo as early as it was presented. This so-called flat peach event seems to lack something, but Qun Xian and you da Luo have no intention to care about flat peach. At the moment, they are sitting upright and motionless. Obviously, ye Xuan has given them great pressure.


    In the center of yaochi, the throne of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Ye Xuan sits high on the throne of the emperor of heaven. He looks around at the immortals present. The already silent yaochi becomes even more depressed.


    "I would like to propose a toast to your families."


    Suddenly, in this oppressive atmosphere, ye Xuan slowly raised his glass and went to the immortals in the air. He drank all the immortals in the cup first, which also made the immortals smile and drink all the wine in the cup one after another.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Xuan threw the wine glass onto the emperor''s case, exhaled a foul breath, and then looked around at the fairies at the scene and said, "the so-called emperor of heaven takes turns to sit. Today, when I come to my house, my emperor is determined to devote himself to the stability of the three worlds. Today, I will be the leader of the three worlds. Do you have anything to say?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the immortals in yaochi were silent. Although they had long known that ye Xuan was going to mention it, no one dared to refute it, but no one stood up and agreed.


    The position of emperor of heaven is no small matter. It''s not that whoever has high cultivation can become the leader of the three realms.


    First of all, the throne of the Heavenly Emperor must be recognized by the saints, otherwise the name will not be correct and the words will not be smooth. How can all parties recognize Ye Xuan''s name of the Heavenly Emperor?


    Then fat man, I''m saying something to pirated readers.


    If you look at piracy, just look at it silently. How many updates I update are only responsible for genuine readers. Don''t read piracy. Come to my last chapter and compare with me, okay?


    I''m less? My family is dead?


    Can''t you see your fan value? Don''t you have a number in mind? Looking at piracy, you have to scold me for lack of updates? Steal the fruits of my labor and scold me while watching, right? I''m your father. I owe you?


    My book has nearly 500000 words on the shelves, and the VIP is 500000 words. Don''t you know if you have read the piracy?


    I''m not discriminating against watching piracy, because some students are fat people who have no money. I understand and just watch it silently, but I hate watching piracy to the genuine version. It''s better than reading with the rhythm of genuine readers. Can I have a face?


    In addition, I would like to say a word to genuine readers, you are my parents. I rely on you to earn some money to support my family, but I try my best to be worthy of you, but sometimes I don''t have enough energy, and I can''t sit in front of the computer all day, because I have my own things. Please understand.


    At the beginning of this month, I said that Jiageng didn''t break his promise. You can see my updated chapters every day. I hope your parents can understand. Thank you, fat man.

 Chapter 477

    On the throne of the emperor of heaven, ye Xuan had a smile on his face, but his smile made the immortals very uneasy. Only because ye Xuan''s smile was too gloomy, it seemed that there was a word against the plan to kill the immortals.


    "Amitabha!"


    Maitreya whispered the Buddha''s name with his hands folded and said, "emperor, I have a word of advice. Although the queen mother of the Jade Emperor was killed by the emperor, the masters of the three realms are no small matter. The emperor can ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven only after the recognition of all living beings in the three realms. Otherwise, even if we recognize your identity as the emperor of heaven, it is not right."


    As Maitreya''s words fell, immortal Taiyi quickly got up and echoed: "what Maitreya Reverend said is true. The emperor has the intention to govern the three realms. He must be justified and need the approval of saints."


    The Western Buddha taught Jinxian. When these two people spoke together, the immortals in yaochi agreed to speak out. Obviously, every immortal present would not touch Ye Xuan, but politely refused Ye Xuan''s proposal.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s smile gradually disappeared. He supported the emperor''s case with both arms, and his body leaned forward slightly, staring at the two, saying, "so you don''t agree that the emperor has become the Lord of the three worlds?"


    "No... dare not!"


    Ye Xuan said that when he turned his face, he turned his face, which also changed the face of Taiyi immortal. He quickly responded with a trembling voice. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, which also proved the extent of his fear of Ye Xuan in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to make a sound, he only heard a cold hum. Zhao Gongming came out more and more, followed by hundreds of truncated immortals behind him.


    "I would like to serve the emperor as the new emperor of heaven. If anyone has any objection, I will never give up with him."


    Zhao Gongming led the truncated immortals to bow down to Ye Xuan. Although it seems that he is speaking to Ye Xuan, his real purpose is to tell the present immortals that the truncated immortals are already on Ye Xuan''s side.


    "Yes, the East pole emperor is one of the four emperors. Since the jade emperor has no virtue and is useless, the East pole emperor is the most qualified to become the emperor of heaven."


    The crape myrtle emperor walked out and looked around at the immortals. Da Luo Xianguang was slightly rippling. It was obvious that he was commensurate with Ye Xuan''s brother. Since ye Xuan wanted to be the emperor of heaven, he must give strong support to the crape myrtle emperor.


    As the words of the crape myrtle emperor fell, the faces of the immortals in the presence changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the crape myrtle emperor even joined the team at this moment. You know, the identity of the crape myrtle emperor is very different, and his background is even more extraordinary.


    First of all, crape myrtle emperor is one of the four emperors in Tianting. He is on an equal footing with the Jade Emperor. He has a great say before the new emperor is determined.


    The key problem is that Ziwei emperor has a wide range of friends. I don''t know how many close friends he has in the three circles, and Zhenyuan Daxian, the ancestor of earth immortals, is his mentor.


    Speaking of Zhenyuan immortal, this quasi Saint level great man is not as simple as expected.


    First of all, the ginseng fruit meeting, which is held once every 300000 years, is presided over by Zhenyuan Daxian. I don''t know how many big Luo Jinxian in the three circles have tried their best to participate in the ginseng fruit meeting.


    Moreover, as the ancestor of the earth immortals, Zhenyuan immortal preaches every 3000 years. All the immortals and demons in the three worlds can go to Wuzhuang temple to listen to the Tao. I don''t know how many ancient supernatural powers have received the favor of Zhenyuan immortal.


    As the saying goes, love me and love Wu. Ziwei emperor is a disciple of Zhenyuan immortal. No matter where Ziwei emperor goes, immortals and Demons want a face for Ziwei emperor. Even the Western Duobao Tathagata dare not neglect it.


    Now Ziwei emperor strongly supports Ye Xuan, which also represents the will of Zhenyuan immortal. How can we not frighten the immortals?


    "Amitabha."


    Maitreya Buddha frowned slightly and said, "crape myrtle emperor, although you are one of the four emperors in heaven, the position of the Heavenly Emperor is no small matter. If there is no saint''s decree to be canonized, I''m afraid the East pole emperor can''t control the three realms?"


    Maitreya said very implicitly, but also implied that Ziwei emperor, even if you are a disciple of Zhenyuan immortal, you can''t intervene in the throne of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Jokes."


    Suddenly, without waiting for the crape myrtle emperor to speak, a silent virgin of the golden spirit came out. She first bowed to Ye Xuan, and then looked at Maitreya Buddha and said, "although I became a loser in the apocalyptic disaster, it doesn''t mean that I have no seat in the three realms. Go back and tell my senior brother Duobao if he wants to oppose the East pole emperor becoming the leader of the three realms, Then don''t blame our Virgin mother for summoning all junior brothers and sisters to go to his Lingshan to ask him for justice. "


    As the words of the golden spirit virgin fell, the Maitreya Buddha''s face changed slightly, his hands folded together, and he continued to recite the Buddha''s name, without uttering a word.


    Some people may wonder why the virgin of Jinling calls Duobao Tathagata her senior brother?


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    In the great disaster of God worship, the multi treasure Tathagata was not a Western Buddha. At that time, the multi treasure Tathagata was a disciple of the apostolic sect and even a major disciple under the Lord of Tongtian sect. Its Taoist name was multi treasure Taoist.


    Speaking of Taoist Duobao, he is not only gifted, but also extremely popular with the leader of Tongtian cult. The leader of Tongtian cult dotes on him and doesn''t know how many Lingbao he has given. Unfortunately, after the God sealing disaster, Taoist Duobao joined Western Buddhism and became the leader of Western Lingshan.


    This matter has always been the biggest stain on the interception, because the interception is different from the elucidation. In the elucidation, like the Tzu hang Taoist, Manjusri Puxian and others joined Western Buddhism, it is a choice between saints.


    It can be said that Taoist Duobao turned his back to Western Buddhism, which broke the heart of the leader of Tongtian sect, and the disciples were extremely angry with Taoist Duobao.


    Maybe Taoist Duobao felt ashamed. He turned a blind eye to everything about the interception of religion. Even if there were intercepting disciples killing lives in Xiniu Hezhou, the Buddha and Bodhisattva of Lingshan tried not to kill. This is also based on the face of the Duobao Tathagata.


    The virgin of Jinling is the second eldest disciple of Tongtian cult leader, and Taoist Duobao is her eldest martial brother. Today, she stood up to support Ye Xuan, which proves the attitude of the great Luo Jinxian.


    Maitreya Buddha was silent and knew that things had become difficult. He could only go back to Lingshan and report it to the Buddha. As for the attitude of the multi treasure Tathagata, it had nothing to do with him.


    When Maitreya Buddha was silent, the face of the alchemist changed slightly, because the two religions had been at odds. If ye Xuan really ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, wouldn''t the Buddhism be suppressed?


    "Emperor, the Lord of the three realms is no small matter. We can only inform the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If the sage agrees you to become the new emperor of heaven, I will certainly regard you as the Lord of the three realms."


    Immortal Taiyi bowed and bowed. His posture was silent and humble. Obviously, in front of such a big event, he could only argue with reason. If he was afraid of Ye Xuan''s cruel means and agreed to Ye Xuan''s claim as emperor, he was afraid that he would be unable to lift his head in front of all immortals.

 Chapter 478

    "Sage''s decree?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from all over the world. Outside the 33rd heaven, a big Luo golden light roared. When the light dissipated, Shen Gongbao quietly appeared beside Ye Xuan.


    A roll of golden Dharma is holding in Shen Gongbao''s hand, and a faint smell of sage is blooming. Although it is only a trace, it makes the faces of the immortals in yaochi change greatly, and their mind trembles at the moment.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things are born. The three realms cannot be ownerless for a day. Today, ye Xuan has given orders to heaven and should be declared the most holy emperor of the infinite."


    With a sneer on his face, Shen Gongbao was reading out the decree of the sage. When his voice fell, an extremely amazing thing happened.


    Boom!


    The three realms are turbulent, and the golden light runs through the sky. I saw that the sage''s Dharma was transformed into hundreds of millions of golden lights spreading in all directions of heaven and earth, and the roaring sound of the avenue of heaven and earth sounded everywhere in the three realms.


    Whether it is the hell, the four continents of the fairy world, or the Western Lingshan, as long as it is all creatures, the sound of canonization comes from my ears at the moment.


    The sage''s law and the obedience of all souls are not just words, but represent the will of the sage.


    At this time, the three realms are in turmoil. I don''t know how many great supernatural powers are staring at heaven in horror, because this is the decree given by the God of Tongtian cult, which can''t be fake at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Hell.


    The ghosts of the 18th floor hell were howling. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling made people hear, and a great sense of creepiness rose in their hearts.


    In the deepest part of the 18th floor hell, endless ghost Qi is steaming, and the roaring sound of endless fierce demons and fierce ghosts is coming.


    A Jiupin Golden Lotus, an eight Zhang spirit beast, was floating in the void of hell. I saw a Buddha light blooming slightly on the Jiupin Golden Lotus, and an illusory figure sitting on the Golden Lotus.


    "The world has changed greatly, the three realms are in turmoil, and the biggest dark turmoil is coming. I don''t know how many creatures want to go to hell."


    "Amitabha!"


    Hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. He is a Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king and an extremely terrible Buddhist power. At the beginning of the world, he made a great promise. Although he is a Bodhisattva, he is respected by all spirits.


    "Bodhisattva, the God of Tongtian has given a decree to set Ye Xuan as the emperor of the three worlds. I''m afraid Yanluo underground can''t be spared. Please prepare early."


    Bazhang spirit beast, named dinting, can know everything, know everything, peep into the nine secluded areas of the Qingming cave, observe everything and know everything. It is unique among the three worlds.


    "Listen carefully, can you know the past and the future of Ye Tiandi?" The Tibetan king Bodhisattva spoke out of mercy.


    "The secret of heaven is not obvious, and the previous dust is uncertain. This ye Tiandi is too strange. I can''t figure it out." Listen to bitter soliloquies.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva recited the Buddha''s name and said, "I hope this ye Tiandi can feel God, so that the three realms can live and kill less."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the underworld, there is a sea of blood.


    Endless, the sea of blood turned to the sky. I don''t know how many ghosts floated in the sea of blood. A figure with heaven and earth sat on the twelve blood red lotus. The blood light rippled all over the body, which made the sea of blood turn to the sky and the ghosts howl angrily.


    Two killing swords, yuan tu''a-bi, are the most powerful and evil killing weapons under the four immortal killing swords. At the moment, they are flying around the twelve blood red lotus.


    The sea of blood never withers, and the Styx never dies!


    He is the ancestor of the Styx River, also known as the ancestor of the Styx River sect. He is a great God and one of the quasi saints between heaven and earth. Under his seat is the twelve product industry fire red lotus, which is the supreme treasure between heaven and earth.


    He created the Asura family in the sea of blood and has an immortal body. As long as the sea of blood does not wither, even saints don''t want to kill the ancestor of Styx. The ancestor of Styx is also one of the most difficult quasi saints in heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood turned to the sky, and the dead cried and howled. The ancestor of Styx slowly opened his eyes. His five fingers quickly calculated, and the ripples spread towards the sea of blood, as if he was deducing some secret.


    "According to the law of heaven, the emperor of heaven is facing the dust. The former dust of Ye Xuan is not obvious, and the future is uncertain. Is he the protagonist in the dark turmoil?"


    The ancestor of Styx River uttered a hoarse voice, and the twelve product industry fire red lotus under his seat was buzzing. No matter how he calculated Ye Xuan''s past and future, what he saw was only a fog.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the ancestor of the Styx river was stunned, and even the churning sea of blood was still. After more than ten breath, the sea of blood was turbulent again, but the voice of the ancestor of the Styx river became extremely surprised.


    "This son has a great cause and effect with my ancestor. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I want to see whether this son is good or bad with me!"


    The ancestor of Styx river made a strange smile. With his smile, he disappeared, and his vast and gloomy voice sounded in the endless sea of blood.


    "Where is Shiva?"


    "The disciple is here!" A bloody shadow quietly stood beside the Styx ancestor.


    "Pick three blood god fruits and send them to Tianting as a gift to Ye Xuan. Tell ye Tiandi that if he can come to my blood sea when he has time, he will say that my grandfather invited him to sit and talk in the blood sea." The ancestor of Styx whispered.


    "Yes, master." Shiva took orders and left.


    "Ye Xuan? "Ye Tiandi?"


    "Ha ha"


    The ancestor of Styx River laughed loudly, and his voice whispered: "no matter the darkness and turmoil or the great disaster of heaven and earth, as long as the sea of blood does not wither, the ancestor will never die. If this ye Xuan can help me become a Taoist, it will not waste me to make friends with him with these three blood divine fruits."


    ¡­¡­


    Earth fairy world, Wuzhuang view.


    Under the ginseng fruit tree, a Taoist priest with black beard in purple gold Taoist robe sat under the tree.


    "Clear wind and bright moon."


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    Two Taoist children appeared and bowed down to pay homage to Zhenyuan immortal.


    "Pick a ginseng fruit and send it to the 33rd heaven." Zhenyuan immortal''s eyes are slightly closed, and his voice has no waves and waves.


    Hearing the words of Zhenyuan immortal, two Taoist children changed slightly. One of them said tentatively: "grandmaster, although Ye Tiandi is the new leader of the three realms, ginseng fruit is a panacea. How can he be qualified..."


    "The fool is stupid. The emperor of heaven is not the Jade Emperor. It''s just a ginseng fruit. It''s nothing to my ancestor. Don''t talk more. Go and return quickly." Zhenyuan Daxian calm road.


    "Yes, grandmaster." Two Taoist children bowed to answer.


    As the two Taoist children took off the ginseng fruit and went to the 33rd heaven, Zhenyuan immortal slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the 33rd heaven in the distance, with an unpredictable smile on his face, and then closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Western Lingshan.


    Three thousand uncovering truths and chanting sutras, the multi treasure Tathagata frowned tightly, and his eyes with no waves through the ages were a touch of sadness.


    The heavenly Dharma spread all over the three realms. How can the multi treasure Tathagata not feel it?


    Although he did not witness the death of the Jade Emperor with his own eyes, he also got this result by pinching his fingers. But the most shocking thing that he couldn''t accept was that the leader of Tongtian cult even gave the saint a decree to canonize Ye Xuan as the new emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 479

    You should know that the Lord of the three realms is no small matter. In name, he commands all living beings in the three realms. The mother of the Jade Emperor is the first saint of heaven and the ancestral seal of Hongjun road.


    In the whitest words, the will of the emperor of heaven, even if he is ordered by the Western Lingshan mountain, he must not violate it at all.


    But once the Jade Emperor was weak and forbearing, and he didn''t dare to order the three realms, but ye Xuan was by no means the Jade Emperor. If he became the Lord of the three realms and issued the Heavenly Emperor''s decree to Lingshan, how would he deal with the multi treasure Tathagata?


    This worry is only one of them. The most worrying thing for Duobao Tathagata is that the leader of Tongtian cult, regardless of the ideas of other saints, is extremely overbearing and makes decisions privately to canonize Ye Xuan as the emperor of the three worlds, which also represents that the great disaster of canonization in the past years will be repeated again.


    The dispute over orthodoxy is no small matter. Duobao Tathagata doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows that the leader of Tongtian cult is breaking his bridges and sinking his boats. He regards Ye Xuan as a figure who wants to make the interception rise again in the three realms.


    Duobao Tathagata was once the favorite disciple of Tongtian sect leader. He also knew his teacher''s temperament very well. He was an extremely short protector.


    Although he is a saint and extremely vicious, the saint should not have done it in those days when the gods were robbed, but the leader of Tongtian cult watched his disciples retreat one after another, either dead or injured. He directly manifested the three realms, and even tried to exterminate the hermeneutics regardless of the saint''s face.


    This also led to the birth of Yuanshi Tianzun and moral Tianzun. The two saints worked together to fight with Tongtian sect leader, which would break the three worlds.


    Later, the two western saints joined. Although the leader of Tongtian cult has a plan to kill immortals and a great array of immortals to destroy heaven and earth, he still retreated, which is also the biggest worry of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    As the eldest disciple of Tongtian sect leader, Taoist Duobao knew his master too well. The anger and resentment of the God sealing catastrophe in those years always accumulated in the heart of Tongtian sect leader. I''m afraid that this time ye Xuan became the emperor of heaven and the opening of the world catastrophe.


    "Amitabha!"


    Duobao Buddha said compassionately, "what a Ye Xuan, what a Ye Tiandi. Even though the poor monk can''t stop you from ascending the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, I hope you can feel the blessing of God. If you increase the killing, even the poor monk''s master can''t save you."


    Duobao Tathagata shook his head helplessly, as if he had seen Ye Xuan''s future.


    Duobao Tathagata knows very well that ye Xuan is not the Jade Emperor. When he ascends the throne of heaven, he will not be as weak and tolerant as the Jade Emperor. These three realms will be turbulent because of him.


    Although Ye Xuan ascends the emperor of heaven and has the support of Tongtian cult leader behind him, don''t forget that there are a total of six saints in heaven and earth. Tongtian cult leader is only one of them. If ye Xuan does too much and leads to the birth of other saints, his ultimate end can only be death.


    Of course, Duobao Tathagata also has a great hidden worry, but this idea was pressed down by him, because he was afraid of this hidden worry in his heart.


    This secret worry is actually a legend about the seventh saint.


    Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached.


    There are seven holy places in all between heaven and earth, which was said by Hongjun Daozu.


    Hongjun Daozu''s combination of body and Tao represents the will of heaven. He is not among the saints and beyond the three realms. He is an immeasurable saint of heaven.


    The seven holy places, the seven Hongmeng purple Qi given by Hongjun Taoist ancestor, are also the key to sanctification.


    Sanqing religion became holy by virtue of Hongmeng Ziqi merit and virtue, and the two western saints made great contributions to the heaven and far changed all souls to establish western Buddhism, which also became holy by virtue of Hongmeng Ziqi merit and virtue.


    Nu Wa, the sixth sage, has two merits: mending the sky and creating people. She also became the sixth sage by virtue of the purple Qi of Hongmeng.


    However, there are seven holy places under the way of heaven. Six saints have been born, but there is still one Saint missing, and the seventh Hongmeng purple Qi doesn''t know where.


    Duobao Tathagata is afraid. He is afraid that the last saint will be born in the world disaster, and he is even more afraid that ye Xuan is the last saint in the world.


    Lingshan in the West has a great hatred with Ye Xuan. As the leader of Lingshan, he naturally bears the brunt. If ye Xuan is really the last saint in heaven and earth, his multi treasure Tathagata must be in great difficulty.


    The most crucial problem is that the seventh saint''s throne is vacant. Whether it is a quasi saint or a figure in the third watershed of Daluo, everyone is trying to seize this last saint''s throne.


    If ye Xuan is really the last Tianding saint, it will also cut off the road of all great Luo Jinxian and quasi saint.


    Thinking of this result, Duobao Tathagata was on pins and needles, and his heart was creepy. He kept praying in his heart, hoping that ye Xuan would not be a saint that day.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast land is boundless.


    The ancient wild animals gallop in the earth, the ancient divine birds roar in the sky, and the boundless breath of the ages rushes to our faces, as if bringing people back to the remote and unknown wasteland.


    Towering peaks, inserted into the sky clouds.


    I don''t know how many kongfu and powerful witch people are galloping in the mountains. They tear up the ancient animals and fight the ancient divine birds when they reach the sky step by step. They laugh wildly between heaven and earth. The domineering smell bathed in animal blood is blooming wildly in this vast land.


    This is the ancient land of the witch family. Although he is in the three realms, he is independent and has the magic of the witch family. The Jedi the next day, even if Da Luojin wants to enter the ancient land of the witch family, it is impossible.


    In the Lich war in the past years, the Lich clan suffered heavy casualties. They returned to this ancestral land and recuperated in endless time. This is also the last pure land of the Lich clan.


    A white jade palace stands here on the towering peak. A slender and graceful figure is cold and isolated, standing on the top of the mountain and looking up at the sky.


    "He... He became the emperor of heaven?" Guanghan fairy uttered nonsense, and her starlike eyes showed a trace of joy.


    "Xiao''e, don''t think about him anymore. Even if he has the support of Tongtian sect leader, he stepped into the great Luo to kill the Jade Emperor and become the Lord of the three worlds, so what?"


    "Kuafu big brother!" Guanghan fairy whispered softly, and a look of helplessness crossed her eyes.


    Kua Fu stepped on the sky, stood behind Guanghan fairy, looked at Guanghan fairy''s cold back, sighed and said, "Xiao e, although he has become the emperor of heaven, he has also been involved in the disputes among the three worlds, and opened the immeasurable robbery. He will eventually fall between heaven and earth. You still don''t have to entangle with him too much."


    Unfortunately, Kuafu''s advice didn''t make Guanghan fairy move. She just stared at the sky above her head, as if she were looking at Ye Xuan in the heaven through the ancient world of the witch family.


    Looking at Guanghan fairy like this, Kuafu shook his head and said, "Dayi is about to leave the customs. If he knows you miss Ye Xuan, he must go to heaven to fight with him. Think about it yourself."


    Kuafu turned and left with these words, but he didn''t see the sad color in Guanghan fairy''s eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, if you can enter the quasi Saint one day, you and I can have a period of goodbye." Guanghan fairy talked nonsense and smiled bitterly, and her eyes became more and more trance.

 Chapter 480

    Thirty three heavenly courts, one hundred thousand li yaochi.


    Ye Xuan was high on the throne of the emperor of heaven. The disciples of the sect were excited and bowed down to worship ye Xuan. The rest of the immortals were pale, but they still got up from the futon and paid homage to Ye Xuan, shouting the name of Ye Tiandi.


    Obviously, when the God of Tongtian gave the sage''s decree and made Ye Xuan''s position as emperor of heaven justifiable, no one could oppose the sage''s decree. It was an act of seeking death.


    There are ants under the sage, and the will of the sage cannot be violated. This is not just talk, it is an eternal iron law.


    "Zhongqing''s family is flat."


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan looked around at the immortals in all directions. His voice was calm without waves. People couldn''t see that he was excited at all.


    But ye Xuan''s clenched fists betrayed his mood at the moment, which proved how excited he was.


    How many years?


    Six thousand years?


    Six thousand years have passed since he sought to seize the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    From the human world to the earth fairy world, he first entered the heaven that year. He was only a Taiyi Xuanxian. Among the three worlds, he existed like a mole ant.


    Intrigue, kill heaven and earth, escape for hundreds of millions of miles, fight with immortals from all sides, and survive under the oppression of all roads. Ye Xuan constantly told himself that sooner or later he will rise in the three realms, and he must sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven and let the creatures of the three realms worship him.


    Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. Today, 6000 years later, he finally ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven and let the immortals bow down to him. He can finally stand between heaven and earth and is no longer the weak generation in the past.


    Of course, climbing to the throne of the emperor of heaven is only the beginning, because ye Xuan knows that he still has a long way to go. This is only the beginning, but he believes that he is not as deceptive as the Jade Emperor.


    He will also let all living beings in the three realms know that since he Ye Xuan is the Lord of the three realms, all living creatures should act according to his will.


    Is it the king''s land or the king''s minister who leads the land.


    The three realms are jointly owned and all things are respected. Since it is the emperor of heaven, it can suppress all enemies in the world.


    There are no immortals who are forced to kill or oppress all the main roads. When the saint''s decree comes down, ye Xuan''s name of Heavenly Emperor will be justified. If he still kills wantonly as before, this is not what ye Xuan wants to do.


    "In a hundred years, the emperor will ascend the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. At that time, all parties are invited to gather in the heavenly court."


    Ye Xuan got up from the throne and walked towards the bullfighting palace. Zhao Gongming and others followed quickly, which also made yaochi immortals helpless to sigh, and then drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bullfight palace.


    The temple has no roof, the stars are all over the sky, ye Xuan is high on the throne of the emperor of heaven, Zhao Gongming and the virgin of Jinling stand at the head, crape myrtle emperor and Shen Gongbao sit on both sides of Ye Xuan, and there are no outsiders.


    "Congratulations to the emperor on his accession to the throne of heaven. I will never betray him." Zhao Gongming said excitedly.


    "Ha ha."


    Shen Gongbao Fuxu laughed and said, "Gongming Taoist friends, we should change our title. We should call ye Tiandi."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a wise brother who is stupid." Zhao Gongming clapped his forehead and said with a smile.


    "The virgin of Jinling pays homage to Ye Tiandi."


    The virgin of Jinling bowed down and worshipped, which was regarded as her official meeting with Ye Xuan. It also proved that the interception of Da Luo''s cash had recognized Ye Xuan''s position as the emperor of heaven.


    "The virgin needs no courtesy." Ye Xuan smiled and said.


    "The emperor of heaven''s mirror, I stopped teaching since the Apocalypse fell. I thought there was no chance to rise again, but God bless me to stop teaching. You were born in the sky, and you must lead me to stop teaching and rise again in the three realms." The virgin of the golden spirit spoke sincerely.


    Looking at the solemn face of the virgin of Jinling, ye Xuan is not smiling. She knows that the virgin of Jinling still has something to say. I''m afraid it''s also about intercepting Da Luo Jinxian.


    Sure enough, the virgin of the golden Spirit gave a slight pause and continued: "since the apocalyptic disaster, I have either died or been canonized as a God by the apocalyptic list. Although the endless time has passed, my apocalyptic life has declined more and more, but more than ten golden immortals are still alive. My minister has sent a message to them to come to heaven and will certainly help the emperor of heaven do something great."


    As the words of the virgin Jinling fell, ye Xuan nodded and knew that the virgin Jinling was expressing loyalty to him on behalf of the truncated church.


    "The virgin rest assured that as long as the interception does not bear the emperor, the emperor will never bear the interception." Ye Xuan made a deep voice and told the virgin Jinling from the side that as long as the apostolic was loyal to him, he would certainly not treat the apostolic badly.


    "Emperor of heaven, now there are all kinds of waste waiting for prosperity. People in the thirty-three heavenly courts are worried. Now it is the most important thing to appease the people." Zhao Gongming suggested.


    Shen Gongbao nodded a little and echoed: "what the wise and virtuous brother said is good. You must first settle in and stabilize the people in heaven. This is the top priority."


    As their words fell, ye Xuan did not express anything, but thought a little: "the heaven is weak and has no real name. These so-called immortals are too mediocre. Even if there are people with ulterior motives, they are not afraid at all. My emperor has watched the heaven immortals all over the world, and even the land of heaven is almost invisible, let alone the so-called great Luo Jinxian. My emperor has the intention to expand the power of heaven, Do you have any suggestions? "


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Shen Gongbao and others were slightly stunned. It was obvious that ye Xuan had great ambition, which also made Shen Gongbao test: "emperor, what do you mean...?"


    "Education without class, all immortals come to court." Ye Xuan''s eyes were strange, but his voice was very calm.


    "Huh?"


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, several people present were stunned, but there was an indescribable hot color in the eyes of Shen Gongbao and other truncated immortals.


    The origin of this sentence comes from the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Before the Fengshen war, it could be said that Christianity was the first avenue between heaven and earth. Even if Buddhism joined hands with Western Buddhism, it could not be said that it could crush Christianity.


    Whether demons, ghosts or orthodox immortals, anyone who has the ability and talent can join the sect. The leader of Tongtian sect is not stingy. He passed down the great God to the door. For a moment, it also gives the sect the reputation of coming to the kingdom of immortals.


    Although it is the first orthodoxy in heaven and earth to stop teaching before the God Fiesta, it can also be said that there are advantages and disadvantages because the sea contains hundreds of rivers.


    Today, ye Xuan shouted the slogan of the closure of religion in the past, which was also the doctrine of the establishment of religion in that year. Naturally, he had a plan in his heart.


    First of all, the heaven court commands all living beings in the three realms, but they don''t match the strength of the heaven court. Look at those immortals, the one with the highest cultivation is only Taiyi golden immortals, even though there are only a few people in the land of heaven.


    Even the great Luo Jinxian is just the four emperors, and the rest of the great Luo immortal listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda. It can be said that the thirty-three heavy heaven court is really weak between heaven and earth except for some false names.


    The four emperors, Zhenwu emperor, were killed in the past year, and gouchen emperor disappeared. Now ye Xuan ascends the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, and Ziwei emperor is the only one left among the four emperors.

 Chapter 481

    This is the friendship between Ziwei emperor and ye Xuan. If someone else took the throne of heaven, Ziwei emperor would have gone away. It also shows that the strength of heaven is too weak.


    Expanding Tianting''s strength and creating a real supreme Tianting is the first thing ye Xuan should do after he ascends to the emperor of heaven.


    Ye Xuan likes this sentence very much because it allows him to quickly improve the strength of Tianting.


    Of course, ye Xuan doesn''t attract all kinds of people. If it''s like the year when the sect was cut off, although he has extremely strong power, he will eventually end up in decline because of the intermingled good and bad disciples.


    In fact, the root of all this comes from Tongtian sect leader. Although Tongtian sect leader is a saint, he is not a good leader. He is too sheltered under his door. Even if there are people with two hearts, Tongtian sect leader can''t bear to fight and kill. This is also Tongtian sect leader''s biggest weakness, let alone a qualified leader.


    For example, the multi treasure Tathagata, who was the first disciple of the leader of Tongtian sect, turned to Western sect and became the leader of Western Lingshan. The leader of Tongtian sect ignored it. Although he was angry, he didn''t kill the multi treasure traitor because of the saint''s face.


    But ye Xuan is different. What he believes in is to kill ruthlessly. Anyone who doesn''t listen to him will have to die, whether it''s the enemy or his subordinates.


    Ye Xuan''s will can''t be disobeyed. If anyone is unfaithful, he will kill all of them. This is also the way ye Xuan has always acted.


    Ye Xuan thought very clearly. Whether demons, ghosts or immortals of evil and evil, as long as their cultivation is high enough and their behavior is cruel enough, they can be taken back to the heaven, and they can also be passed on to their great magic powers and give them heaven and earth magic drugs.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not the leader of Tongtian cult. Although he protects his shortcomings, he also has a scale. If someone doesn''t dare to betray him, ye Xuan will let this person know what life is better than death.


    "Shen Gongbao, it is said that the emperor''s Dharma is aimed at the three realms, whether demons, ghosts or evil spirits. Anyone with great skills can be ranked in the immortal class and become a great immortal in our heaven." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    "Yes, Emperor." Shen Gongbao answered respectfully.


    "Zhao Gongming, the emperor made you a patrolling angel and thoroughly investigated all immortals in the thirty-three heaven. All incompetent and mediocre people removed his immortal position and demoted him to the earth."


    A series of orders were issued, which also kept Zhao Gongming in mind, but a killing atmosphere rose in the bullfighting palace. Obviously, ye Xuan didn''t intend to stabilize the hearts of the people at all.


    What is stabilizing people?


    Now Tianting is just a joke. The so-called immortal is mediocre. How can ye Xuan see these wastes?


    If they are obedient, they can be a little immortal official. If they are not obedient, they will kill them all, because ye Xuan wants to build a supreme heaven. These wastes are of no use to him.


    Moreover, the key issue is.


    Ye Xuan has just become the new emperor of heaven, and the leader of Tongtian cult has issued a decree, but he still needs to take a form, that is, the grand ceremony of ascending the throne a hundred years later.


    Why did ye Xuan postpone the accession ceremony to a hundred years later?


    He is not only preparing for the unification of the main roads, but also giving himself a time to reorganize the heaven.


    A hundred years later, he will worship the heaven and ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven. All the leaders of the main roads will come to attend the ceremony, which is also a process that must be taken.


    Since ye Xuan wants to ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven, he will never be as weak as the Jade Emperor. He will take a new look at the heaven in a hundred years. When the Lord of the unification of all roads comes to the heaven, he will also express his attitude to these people.


    What attitude?


    Ye Xuan, the Lord of the three worlds, commands heaven and earth.


    Those who follow me live and those who oppose me die. This is the attitude Ye Xuan wants to express.


    He is by no means the Jade Emperor of the past. He is tied up in the face of all the main roads. Whoever refuses to obey his orders is his enemy Ye Xuan.


    And become the enemy of his Ye Xuan, there is only a dead end.


    When ye Xuan explained everything, Shen Gongbao and others left the bullfighting palace and did everything according to Ye Xuan''s instructions, which left only Ziwei emperor and ye Xuan in the whole bullfighting palace.


    "Emperor, you..."


    Without waiting for the crape myrtle emperor to finish, ye Xuan interrupted softly and said, "brother, you don''t need to call me that. Although you and I don''t have a righteous marriage, I remember my brother''s kindness in those years."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s sincere face, Ziwei emperor smiled happily and knew that he had really seen the right person. Even if ye Xuan ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, he did not have any arrogance.


    "Emperor of heaven, don''t do this. Since you are the Lord of the three realms, you can''t be careless in your address." Crape myrtle emperor way.


    "Brother joked. If you are in front of outsiders, you can respect me as the emperor of heaven, but if there is no one, please call me a virtuous brother." Ye Xuan smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, good." Ziwei emperor laughed loudly.


    "Good brother, I don''t know if I should say something." Ziwei emperor''s smile disappeared and his face gradually became solemn.


    "Brother, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Ye Xuan whispered.


    More than ten years later, the crape myrtle emperor seemed to be thinking about something, and ye Xuan didn''t bother, as if he knew what the crape myrtle emperor wanted to say.


    "Good brother, you are now the emperor of heaven and the nominal master of the three realms, but you should know that the dispute over orthodoxy is no small matter. Even if the leader of Tongtian cult strongly supports you, there are saints in other orthodoxy."


    Ziwei emperor was worried and made a sound. Then he looked at Ye Xuan and continued: "my dear brother, listen to my brother''s advice. Since you have become the leader of the three worlds, you should put down your gratitude and resentment with Lingshan''s sermon, so that you can sit firmly on the throne of the emperor of heaven."


    Hearing Ziwei emperor''s words, ye Xuan shook his head. His eyes were slightly erratic, and his voice whispered, "brother, I don''t know. It''s the so-called Avenue competition. If I don''t advance or retreat, if I act like the Jade Emperor, even if I can be stable for thousands of years, I''m just a chess piece in the hands of a saint."


    Ye Xuan said here, Da Luo Xianguang was steaming slightly, and he slowly got up from the throne of the emperor of heaven. When his eyes opened and closed, he looked at the world in all directions, and his whole body was full of an extremely domineering momentum.


    "I, ye Xuan, have been practicing Taoism for 6000 years. I never wanted to be subordinate to others, nor did I ever want to live with humiliation. Since I became the leader of the three realms, I naturally wanted to order the three realms. Even though there were saints on each Avenue, I couldn''t stop my footsteps."


    When ye Xuan said this, he turned and looked at Ziwei emperor. His eyes were shining slightly and said, "brother, if you are willing to stay with me and help me achieve great things, if I ascend the throne one day, my brother will sit on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor."


    "Hiss!"


    Ziwei emperor took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Ye Xuan in amazement. The whole person became a little dull. He never thought that ye Xuan had such great ambition and was peeping at the high saint.

 Chapter 482

    "Good brother, you...?" Crape myrtle emperor has complex eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, believe it or not, the throne of the Heavenly Emperor is just the beginning. I will become a saint in the future, but now I need your brother''s help." Ye Xuan spoke sincerely and had great confidence in his words.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s expectant eyes, the purple Myrtle emperor''s face changed. He knew that ye Xuan wanted him to stay in heaven. The purple Myrtle emperor fell into great hesitation, which also made him take a deep breath. He raised his eyes to Ye Xuan after ten years of rest. His eyes became firm and said, "well, since the virtuous younger brother wants to seek the throne, I''m not a timid person, so I''ll help the virtuous younger brother."


    Three days and three nights passed.


    Ziwei emperor walked out of the bullfighting palace. No one knows what they talked about. It''s just that Ziwei emperor went down directly. A hundred years later, when ye Xuan officially ascended the throne, he will return to heaven again. However, he was not himself that day, which may bring ye Xuan a big surprise.


    In the bullfight palace.


    Ye Xuan looked up at Taihao stars. When his eyes opened and closed, a firm look crossed his eyes, and his hoarse voice sounded in the bullfighting palace.


    "The main road competes for the front, ten thousand dharmas are from the heart, this is only the beginning!"


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, his 3000 blood filaments turned black, the blood moon mark on his forehead disappeared, and his face turned pale for a moment, because he had been in the state of robbing immortals. Although this was an anti heaven Dharma, it also had a great load on Ye Xuan.


    When everyone left, the counterattack of robbing immortals finally appeared. Fortunately, ye Xuan practiced the method of proving Tao. This counterattack can be recovered as long as he practiced for a period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    The three worlds are turbulent and everything is in an uproar.


    The queen mother of the Jade Emperor fell, and ye Xuan became the new emperor of heaven. When the news spread all over the three realms, it directly made all the living beings in the three realms in an uproar. I can''t believe this kind of fantasy.


    When all living beings in the three realms have not recovered from this incident, a news that shocked the three realms spread.


    The decree of the Heavenly Emperor spread all over the three realms.


    This is the first time that emperor Ye Tiandi issued a decree. There are only eight big characters. There are no classes. All immortals come to court!


    Whether demons, ghosts or evil immortals, many unknown Sanxian were stunned by Ye Xuan''s Dharma.


    Because they all know very well what these eight big characters mean.


    Since ancient times, immortals and demons do not stand side by side. It is the wish of every demon to become an orthodox immortal. They don''t want to walk in the three realms with the name of demons all day. If they can become celestial immortals, their origin will become orthodox.


    Just as some demons were hesitant about whether to take refuge in Ye Xuan, a shocking news came.


    The demon kings of the 72 holes in Huaguo Mountain are all heading for the heaven, and the big demon kings such as toad swallowing the sky in beigulu island are also rushing to the heaven. For a moment, a group of demons gathered and set off a great wave in the three realms.


    The three realms are vast and boundless. I don''t know how many great supernatural powers are hidden. They have no orthodoxy and no origin. Some great supernatural powers are just small demons who have cultivated the Tao and have lived an endless time before they can enter the great Luo.


    Although their reputation is not obvious, they do exist everywhere in the three realms, but under the pressure of various main roads, they can only hibernate.


    Ye Xuan, a terrified name, when he became the emperor of heaven, it also excited some great supernatural powers of evil spirits.


    Because all living beings in the three realms know that ye Tiandi never cares about his origin. In the past, he was incarnated as a great demon in beijulu, and there are ten demon kings under his seat.


    This time, ye Xuan killed the queen mother of the Jade Emperor with the support of the leader of Tongtian cult and became the new leader of the three realms. This will also be an opportunity for the rise of all evil spirits and two great gods, and can make them equal with the immortals of all roads.


    With the spread of people with intentions, it spread ten to ten, hundreds to thousands, and thousands to thousands. When the news spread all over the three realms, I don''t know how many great supernatural powers of the demon king and evil demons rushed to the heaven.


    The four heavenly kings have a bitter face, but they can only laugh. All kinds of demons enter the heavenly court, including many terrible demons.


    Old blood King monster, moon swallowing giant crocodile, ungrateful evil fairy, nine desire demon girl


    Demons danced wildly, and Demons gathered together. Among them, there were many immortals, which also made the thirty-three heavy heaven lively for a while.


    The number of Taiyi Jinxian, Luo Tianxuan Xian, and even the great evil spirits of the triple heaven of Da Luo is so terrible that they can''t imagine. Obviously, they all come for ye Xuan''s name.


    Ten thousand immortals come to court and teach without class.


    This world-wide event was presented in the heaven. All these monstrous demons came to Ye Xuan, because they would be the same people in Ye Xuan, because ye Xuan itself was an unparalleled monster.


    Chaotian Palace.


    Taoist fairs have sprung up one after another. As a temporary residence for demons, Shen Gongbao suppressed it with an immortal sword, which also made some irascible people dare not make trouble.


    Time passes day by day.


    The thirty-three heavenly courts are overcrowded. The two great gods, the demon king and the evil devil, have the power of spreading immortals in the lower world. Everyone is waiting quietly for ye Xuan to officially ascend the throne of the Heavenly Emperor a hundred years later.


    Because when ye Xuan ascends the throne of the Heavenly Emperor and then canonizes the great immortals, the old order of the heavenly court will be broken and the once useless celestial immortals will be abolished.


    The empty important positions in the heaven are naturally inhabited by the capable, which is also the reason why the major demons and immortals gather in the heaven.


    During this period of time, the most bitter is the original team of Tianting. Most of these people are Buddhist immortals. They are cautious every day. They are deeply afraid that ye Xuan, the new emperor of heaven, will cut their old ministers.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t care about these old ministers. In his eyes, these people are just waste.


    Ninety years have passed in a hurry, and there are still ten years before the hundred year period, and all the main roads in the three circles are also ready to go to Tianting to participate in Ye Xuan''s accession to the throne.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the heaven, in the flat peach garden.


    Peach blossoms are all over the sky, and the aroma is blowing on the face. The endless flat peach garden is full of Fairy Spirit. Just taking a sip of Fairy Spirit, you can feel that your cultivation has been greatly improved.


    The flat peach garden is one of the forbidden areas in the heaven. No one can enter except the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. Moreover, the flat peach garden is guarded by the heaven protection array. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t break into this place.


    Under a peach tree, peach blossoms are scattered all over the sky. Ye Xuan sits under the peach tree, with dozens of peach stones piled up around him. Looking at the shape of the peach stones, they are all flat peaches of 9000 years.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid air spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and the surrounding time and space was slightly distorted. Ye Xuan also opened his eyes at this time.


    "Thirty six nine thousand year old flat peaches only improved my cultivation for one day. Except that the first flat peach made me feel great progress in cultivation, the other flat peaches only slightly increased my immortal power."


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself and shook his head slowly. He knew that he was on the road of becoming a saint by proving the Tao. The immortal power needed must surpass the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, but he didn''t expect that the thirty-eight nine thousand year old flat peaches only promoted him to the realm of Da Luo''s double heaven.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Suddenly, a golden light quietly appeared beside Ye Xuan, and Shen Gongbao appeared.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Xuan sat still, his voice without waves and waves.


    "Ten thousand demons came to the court and gathered in the heaven. There were six great Luo Jinxian. The virgin of Jinling brought back five great Luo Jinxian. Your subordinates were waiting to see you in the heaven. I don''t know when you will see them?" Shen Gongbao said respectfully.


    "Ten years later, I will officially ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven. Naturally, I will meet them. But before that, I need to meet someone. This person is too important."


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He got up from under the flat peach tree. When he took one step, he also quietly disappeared into the flat peach garden.

 Chapter 483

    Thirty three days, Dou rate palace.


    In addition to Hongjun Daozu, the strongest of the six saints in heaven and earth is Lao Tzu, the leader of human education. His title is the moral heaven of the Taiqing Dynasty, and the saints of the Sanqing Dynasty are led by him.


    There is a widely circulated allusion about Lao Tzu becoming a saint.


    Before I got the Tao, I occasionally passed by the farmland one day and asked a farmer on a whim.


    Lao Tzu said: how high is the sky and how wide is the earth?


    The farmer replied: nine feet is the sky and five acres is the land,


    Laozi''s strange way: how can the vast world be so big?


    The farmer said with a silly smile: I look up at the sky, and bow down is five acres of cultivated land. This is my world.


    I was surprised and suddenly realized that I paid three obeisances to the farmer.


    Once I had an epiphany, I got the way, rode a green bull, crossed the letter Valley, and the purple gas was vast for 30000 miles. I made a great wish to establish a person to teach, and finally became the first saint after Hongjun.


    In dourate palace, there is a man named Taishang Laojun. It is said that Taishang Laojun is one of the incarnations of Lao Tzu. He takes the seat of heaven instead of Lao Tzu and assists the Heavenly Emperor in controlling the three realms.


    It is also said that the Supreme Lord Lao Jun is the good corpse that Lao Tzu cut off after he failed to cut three corpses into sainthood. However, this statement is too ethereal and should not be true.


    As we all know, there are thirty-three heavy days in Tianting. The bullfighting palace and Lingxiao hall are located in the thirty second heavy day, which is the seat of the emperor of heaven. As for this thirty-third heavy day, it is the Daochang dourate palace of the supreme old gentleman.


    It can be said that the dourate palace is thunderous among the three realms, but all creatures do not know the existence of the dourate palace.


    Jiuzhuan Da Luo gold pill, Qiong Jiang Xi Sui gold pill and Shengsheng Hua pill can make mortals become immortals after taking them, and can significantly improve the cultivation of immortals.


    If dourate palace is the forbidden area of Tianting, it is better to say that dourate palace is the largest treasure house of Tianting.


    Of course, many people in the three realms of heaven, earth and man covet the pills in dudourate palace. But over the years, no one can enter dudourate Palace at will except that the monkey devoured a large number of pills deliberately arranged by the sage.


    Because there is a supreme old gentleman in the dourate palace, and this supreme old gentleman is a part of the sage Lao Tzu. Who dares to break into the dourate palace unless he is impatient?


    Thirty three days.


    The ancient and simple temple is vast and vast, with thousands of auspicious Qi. Immortal light breeds. Floating clouds ripple in the thirty-three heavy days. If there is no hidden, a huge temple stands in it.


    There are 99999 white jade stairs leading directly to the dourate palace of the supreme old gentleman. In the steaming clouds, a slender figure is walking and climbing.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan walked forward step by step on the white jade ladder. With each step he took, a wisp of sound came from under his feet, as if the whole person was in harmony with heaven and earth at the moment, giving people a natural feeling of Taoism.


    Avenue 50, Tianyan 49, under the operation of Tiandao, it always leaves a glimmer of vitality. His Ye Xuan is the one who escaped, and it is also the biggest variable among the three worlds.


    Normally, the dourate palace is right ahead. Ye Xuan can take the white jade ladder without so much trouble, but the supreme old gentleman is the embodiment of the sage Lao Tzu. Since he visits the door, he should show the least respect.


    Ninety nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine white jade stairs passed quickly. In the steaming clouds, the dourate palace could be seen vaguely. Two Taoist children stood on both sides of the gate, smiling at Ye Xuan.


    "See ye Tiandi."


    When ye Xuan strolled to the dourate palace, the two Taoist children bowed, as if they had learned of Ye Xuan''s arrival and did not make a fuss.


    Luo tianjinxian?


    The two Taoist children are carved in powder and jade. They look very popular, but ye Xuan can see their accomplishments at a glance, which also makes him curious about the hair of the supreme Lao Junyue.


    Even the two gatekeepers are Luo tianjinxian. What is the cultivation of the supreme old gentleman in the dourate palace?


    The third watershed in Daluo?


    Or... Is it the legendary quasi saint?


    "The patriarch waited in the hall for a long time, please." The two Taoist children smiled and made a sound. The door of dourate palace was also rumbling open at the moment, and the rich aroma of pills was also diffused from dourate Palace at the moment.


    Ye Xuan nodded, waved away his doubts and strode into the Dou rate palace.


    Whether the Supreme Lord is the third watershed of the great Luo or the legendary quasi saint, his party must come today, because he will not leave any variables in the heaven.


    To put it bluntly, when ye Xuan ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, he couldn''t let people sleep beside his bed. The supreme old gentleman was like a sharp sword hanging over his head. This hidden danger must be solved.


    In the palace.


    A red stove was burning brightly. The bottom of the red stove was burning brightly. The flame was extremely blazing. Even if ye Xuan entered the dourate palace, his mind felt a little hot, which also proved that the flame of the red stove was by no means ordinary.


    Around the temple, rows of purple gourds hung in the void, and a little golden fairy gas was steaming on the purple gourd. Obviously, there were unimaginable golden elixirs in it.


    An extremely mysterious eight trigrams array is engraved in the void. The crisscross lines are extremely mysterious. A white haired old Taoist sits on a futon and closes his eyes as if he had settled down.


    Ye Xuan carried his hands and looked at the old Taoist priest in the void. When his eyes opened and closed, a cold light passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    Needless to say, this old way is the legendary supreme Lao Jun and the embodiment of the sage Lao Tzu.


    He is strong and can''t see through this person''s accomplishments at all. This is Ye Xuan''s feeling at the moment. What makes Ye Xuan feel dignified most is that although the supreme old gentleman sits in the void and doesn''t show any power, ye Xuan''s immortal spirit is palpitating and sends him a dangerous signal.


    "Here you are!"


    Vast and thick, gentle and hoarse, the old gentleman slowly opened his eyes, brushed the dust gently in his hand, and a futon quietly appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    "The emperor of heaven."


    Ye Xuan knelt over the futon and made no noise, because he knew that he had killed the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. The supreme old gentleman must have known that since he didn''t come out to stop him, he also admitted his position as the emperor in disguise, and knew what he wanted to do in the Palace today.


    "The three realms have changed the sky and changed the earth. Emperor Ye Tiandi was born according to heaven''s destiny. He should think about the safety of the three realms. In this way, he can live as long as heaven and earth and enjoy the fruit of heaven forever." The supreme old gentleman spoke softly.


    "It is said that the sage Lao Tzu wanted to follow the example of Hongjun Daozu to cut three corpses into saints, but he failed in the end, and the good corpse he cut turned into a supreme old gentleman. I don''t know whether it is true or false?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the supreme old gentleman was slightly stunned, looked at Ye Xuan with a little thought, and then smiled and said, "it''s the so-called three people become tigers, and everyone''s mouth makes gold. When a thing is false, it has become true through word of mouth."

 Chapter 484

    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan outlined a strange color around his mouth and said, "so Lao Jun is not the incarnation of a saint?"


    Unfortunately, the Supreme Lord didn''t answer this question, but took a deep look at Ye Xuan and said, "the emperor of heaven came to dourate palace. The old shepherd already knows the purpose of the emperor of heaven, but the emperor of heaven wants the old shepherd to disappear in the court of heaven. The Emperor of heaven doesn''t think it''s an extremely absurd thing, mom?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan burst into laughter, which made the whole palace rumble and shake. His eyes looked at the supreme old gentleman with a strange color.


    "Normally, your cultivation is above me. In the past, you used to sit in the dourate palace. But you know, I''m not an incompetent waste like the Jade Emperor. If you don''t want to help me achieve something great, will the emperor leave you in the heaven?"


    Ye Xuan''s smile disappeared, and his voice gradually became sinister. Obviously, he didn''t just talk. This time, he wanted to eliminate his biggest hidden danger in the heaven.


    The supreme old gentleman is too famous. His accomplishments are unpredictable, and he is also a detached existence in the heaven. Since he has become the leader of the three worlds, he will never let this hidden danger stay with him.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan wants to completely control the 33rd heaven in his own hands. No matter who is under his will, he must act according to his will.


    Of course, ye Xuan also understood that the supreme old gentleman would not listen to his orders at all, so he must eliminate Ye Xuan, which is also one of his purposes here.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the supreme old gentleman stroked his beard and said with a laugh: "I didn''t expect that the old shepherd has become a stumbling block for the emperor of heaven, but the emperor of heaven thinks he can kill me?"


    When the great old gentleman said this, his smile was gone, a touch of killing spirit was steaming around him, the whole dourate palace was slightly distorted, and an extremely repressive atmosphere was breeding.


    "No, no, no!"


    Ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and even said three no words. He looked at the supreme old gentleman more and more strange and unpredictable and said, "although I can''t see what level you are, it must be the worst and the peak of Dalai. Although the emperor intends to kill you, he doesn''t have this ability, but if the emperor spread the matter of your self-consciousness all over the three realms, I don''t know how the sage Lao Tzu would feel?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the old gentleman''s face changed greatly. His eyes at Ye Xuan showed an extremely sinister killing opportunity, and his whole body was blooming with an extremely terrible breath.


    "You want me to kill you?" The great old gentleman made a cold voice. How can he still have the color of kindness before?


    "Joke, it''s up to you?"


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers are turbulent, the void collapses, ye Xuan''s face is cold and fierce, Da Luo Xianguang rolls out, and the terrible Heavenly Emperor''s momentum bursts out. He is not afraid of the threat of the supreme old gentleman.


    "Don''t say you can''t kill me. Even if you have the ability to kill me, do you dare to do so?" Ye Xuan''s insidious voice also made the supreme old gentleman look gloomy, and the murders around him were slowly dissipating.


    "Before I got the Tao, I took the road of cutting three corpses into saints. In those years, he cut a good corpse, and you were transformed into a good corpse and became a supreme old gentleman. However, when I finally became a saint, I placed you in heaven. In the past endless time, you have developed self-consciousness. I''m afraid you always want to get out of the control of the saints?" Ye Xuan spoke eloquently, and his words were extremely positive.


    "Ha ha!"


    The great old gentleman laughed and said, "the emperor of heaven, I believe the rumors in the world. I have no relationship with the sage Lao Tzu. Your remarks are ridiculous."


    "Ridiculous?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "the emperor couldn''t understand why you, the old shepherd, shrank here from the famine to this world, but rarely appeared in the eyes of all living beings in the three worlds, and you didn''t stop me when I killed the queen mother of the Jade Emperor?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the old gentleman''s face became more and more gloomy. He didn''t answer Ye Xuan''s questions for a long time.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. You were originally transformed by the good corpse cut by the sage Lao Tzu. If I guessed correctly, you didn''t kill the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. I''m afraid it was the meaning of the sage Lao Tzu?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Even if you''re right, so what?" The great old gentleman is always making a sound.


    "I am the emperor of heaven and the sage acquiesced. Today I came to the dourate palace to let you leave the heaven. According to the truth, you should have left long ago, but you have to wait for me here. This is not the will of the sage. It also shows that you have developed self-consciousness. You want to see for yourself what kind of person Ye Xuan is, Whether it can help you get rid of the control of saints "Ye Xuan talked freely, as if he were talking about a very casual thing.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s confidence, the supreme old gentleman was silent and didn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that he acquiesced to Ye Xuan''s remarks.


    "Ye Xuan, you are very smart, but smart people die quickly. I hope you can take care of yourself and don''t make trouble for yourself." The Supreme Lord preached secretly. Obviously, he was afraid of being peeped by saints.


    "I can make a deal with you. The content of the deal..."


    This day''s dourate palace fell into the Jedi the next day. No one knew what ye Xuan talked to the supreme old gentleman. Only seven days and seven nights passed, and the supreme old gentleman disappeared, leaving only one dourate palace in the thirty-three days.


    Ten thousand dharmas are silent, and there is no robbery or quantity.


    Ye Xuan, with his hands on his back, stood in the Dou rate palace. A strange smile came out of the corners of his mouth. When his eyes opened and closed, it was even more cruel.


    The supreme old gentleman is very strong. If ye Xuan guesses correctly, this person''s cultivation should be in the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo and will soon enter the ranks of quasi saints.


    However, the Supreme Lord dared not enter the quasi saint, because as long as he entered the quasi saint, the saint Lao Tzu would feel it and would ruthlessly kill him.


    Some people may ask, why does Ye Xuan dare to be so sure that the supreme old gentleman is the good corpse of Laozi?


    In fact, the matter is very simple, because ye Xuan has a bronze fairy Sutra in his hand. On the first page of the Sutra, it records the people with names in the three realms.


    The six great saints, the devil ancestor Luo Xuan, the old ancestor of the Styx River, the king of Tibetans and Bodhisattvas, the twelve ancient ancestors and witches, and there are too many mysterious and terrible figures.


    This page of Scripture is full of the life stories of these people. Whether saints or quasi saints, all those with extraordinary roots have recorded their life and past. It is precisely that the supreme old gentleman is the good corpse of the sage Lao Tzu, which is also recorded in this page of Scripture.


    This page of Scripture was written by Yuan Ling. Ye Xuan was also skeptical and was testing the supreme old gentleman. What he didn''t expect was that the Scripture said that the supreme old gentleman had developed self-consciousness. This thing was actually true.


    A glimpse reveals the whole leopard.


    Although Ye Xuan reached a deal with taishanglaojun, when he was excited, he gradually calmed down and found something that made him extremely creepy.

 Chapter 485

    This thing is Yuanling.


    No matter the saints or the great powers of the three circles, Yuan Ling knows their roots. Even if the supreme old gentleman has self-consciousness, this great secret has not escaped yuan Ling''s eyes.


    Ye xuansi was afraid of the small level, and he felt the mystery of Yuan Ling more and more.


    Ye Xuan knew that Yuan Ling was by no means a saint, because when he pursued yuan Ling, Yuan Ling said that if he was not afraid that the saint knew his real body, he would manifest his real body and kill Ye Xuan.


    It can also be seen from here that Yuan Ling is not the six saints in heaven and earth, but must be a quasi saint.


    Although there are not many quasi saints, there are not a few since the founding of the world. Each is an earth shaking figure.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t know which of the quasi saints yuan Ling was, Yuan Ling was absolutely different from other quasi saints. It was an extremely mysterious and terrible existence.


    It is unimaginable for a quasi saint to know the secrets of the saints and not be noticed by the six saints to plan a chess game in heaven and earth in endless time.


    Yuan Ling played a big game of chess. Even the sage counted it. Ye Xuan was very sure.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know who the yuan God was, but he had a hunch that he might meet his mysterious mentor soon after he came into contact with the quasi Saint level.


    His thoughts were disordered and his eyes were wandering. Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and scattered his upset thoughts.


    No matter what the road ahead is, he will eventually be able to break the world chess game set by Yuan Ling and know what yuan Ling is going to do. Maybe that day is also the day when they really solve their grievances.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts returned, looked around the Dou rate palace, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, he came to the dourate Palace today for two purposes. The first purpose is to eliminate the hidden danger of the supreme old gentleman. The second purpose is actually very simple.


    Pill!


    Yes, it''s a pill.


    Dourate palace is one of the forbidden areas in heaven. In the past, I don''t know how many pills are in full bloom here. Even if everyone takes one, he can become an immortal. This is also the biggest card for ye Xuan to build his own foundation.


    With the elixir in the dourate palace, he can quickly improve his subordinates'' cultivation, really compete with all the main roads, and become a true co Lord of the three realms.


    Buzz!


    A purple gourd was sucked by Ye Xuan. When ye Xuan pulled out the cork, a dazzling golden light spewed out from the purple gourd, and an extremely strong danxiang came to his face.


    WOW!


    Without any hesitation, ye Xuan directly poured out the nine turn Da Luo gold elixir, and more than ten gold elixirs were directly swallowed by him. Then he crossed his knees and began to refine the elixir in the Dou rate palace.


    There is no time for cultivation. It has been ten years in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past ten years, ye Xuan first swallowed jiuzhuan Da Luo golden pill, and then didn''t let go of any pill to improve his cultivation. Originally, his cultivation was rising violently when he just stepped into the second heaven of Da Luo. Until this day ten years later, with a roar in his body, his cultivation also stepped into the third heaven of Da Luo.


    It has been a hundred years since Ye Xuan returned to heaven. With the function of flat peach and golden elixir, he has crossed two realms. This is a great opportunity and what ye Xuan has always wanted to do.


    In fact, if ordinary Luo Jinxian, like Ye Xuan, eats flat peaches and Jindan as beans, even a pig can enter the second watershed of Luo.


    However, ye Xuan took the road of proving Tao with strength. The immortal power needed in his body was unimaginable. Even if he took so many flat peach gold pills, he could only enter the triple heaven of the great Luo.


    The road of becoming a saint with proof of Tao is too difficult to take. Ye Xuan also deeply understands that he has just entered the palace of proof of Tao. Every time he improves and renovates, it is a great blessing.


    All kinds of magic medicine and heaven and earth spiritual roots are what ye Xuan urgently needs.


    The flat peach golden elixir is useless to him. Only the legendary ginseng fruit and the magic medicine born on that day can improve his cultivation again.


    Of course, in addition to these ten thousand Dharma elixirs and the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, if ye Xuan can devour the characters of the third watershed of Da Luo, his cultivation will soar again.


    If a prospective saint is swallowed by him, maybe he can directly step into the third watershed of the great Luo and look into the temple of the prospective saint in the distance.


    The rice should be eaten mouth by mouth, and the road should be walked step by step. Ye Xuan knows this very well.


    Even if there is a figure in the third watershed of Dalai here, ye Xuan has no ability to kill him, let alone use the magic of robbing immortals to devour him.


    Maybe someone will ask, didn''t Ye Xuan kill the Jade Emperor? The Jade Emperor didn''t step into the realm of the seventh heaven of the great Luo. Why couldn''t Ye Xuan kill the other figures in the third watershed of the great Luo?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. The Jade Emperor cut off the foundation of the great road and forcibly promoted to the seventh heaven of the great Luo. Both his cultivation and immortal Dharma are far from the real figures of the third watershed of the great Luo.


    Ye Xuan can kill him naturally by robbing immortals. However, if he were a peacock, Daming king, alive and multi treasure Tathagata, ye Xuan is not sure to kill him.


    Therefore, although Ye Xuan is the triple heaven of Da Luo at the moment, he doesn''t dare to slack off in his self-cultivation, because he knows that his road has just begun.


    A hundred years is fleeting.


    In another seven days, ye Xuan will officially ascend the throne.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bullfight palace.


    The temple has no roof, and the golden sun is scattered. The bright golden sun is pouring around Ye Xuan, which makes it spotless, as if it had become the only one in heaven and earth.


    Whoa, whoa!


    A fairy light was breathed in Ye Xuan''s mouth and nose, and the void rumbled around him.


    "Please take a bath and change clothes!"


    The nine fairies, covered with white gauze, are walking towards Ye Xuan with the things worn by the emperor of heaven in both hands.


    The black and gold emperor''s war robe, a heaven''s magic sword steaming with immortal light, a pair of Jiulong cloud boots, and the emperor''s crown are luxurious and frightening, which are presented in the hands of every fairy.


    A fairy pond emerged. The clear spring was steaming and the spring water was rippling slightly. It was obviously used to bathe Ye Xuan and change clothes.


    Obviously, today is the day when ye Xuan officially ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, and it is also the beginning of his becoming the Lord of the three worlds.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and slowly recovered his immortal light. When the nine fairies were a little shy, he began to undress Ye Xuan until ye Xuan''s glass like body appeared. Under the shy face of the nine fairies, ye Xuan stepped into the immortal spring and asked the nine fairies to clean his body for him.


    In the immortal spring, the fog is steaming.


    The nine fairies undressed and served Ye Xuan shyly. Ye Xuan sat in the center of Xianquan and closed his eyes slightly, without any embarrassment on his face.


    Although the nine fairies are rare in the three realms regardless of their appearance or body shape, ye Xuan did not see any improvement. Obviously, his heart is not here at all.


    Soon, after cleaning, ye Xuan came out of the fairy spring. A fairy light flashed. A set of black clothes covered his body, and then nine fairies combed his crystal hair.

 Chapter 486

    Time passes little by little.


    Soon, under the service of the nine fairies, ye Xuan put on the emperor''s robe. A sense of grace and dignity permeated around Ye Xuan, which also made the nine fairies bow to both sides and dare not look directly at Ye Xuan.


    A bronze mirror, condensed out, ye Xuan looked at himself in the bronze mirror, his eyes were slightly erratic, and then said with a smile, there was not much fluctuation in his heart.


    In fact, whether the so-called Heavenly Emperor''s war robe or Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma sword, these are just foreign objects and just some decorations. Ye Xuan never took these things to heart.


    When he first entered the fairyland, ye Xuan imagined that he would become the emperor of heaven. He also imagined that one day he would wear the emperor of heaven''s robe. But when this day came, ye Xuan didn''t feel anything and was not as ecstatic as he imagined.


    Six thousand years can change many things. The six thousand years of cultivation also let Ye Xuan understand a truth. Everything he has now is related to his own cultivation. Without his cultivation, no one will obey him even if he wears the emperor''s clothes.


    Therefore, ye Xuan didn''t care. Even though he was wearing black today, he was still the leader of the three worlds, and no one dared to disobey his will.


    "Your Majesty, the orthodoxy of all parties has arrived. Please go to the viewing platform to worship God and officially ascend the throne of the Heavenly Emperor." Taibai Venus came quickly and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The door of the bullfighting palace is opening, and ye Xuan is walking out in his heavenly robe. An unimaginable heavenly majesty bursts out. Ye Xuan seems to turn into a golden sun, strolling through the sky and walking towards the viewing platform.


    There was no Kowloon to pull a car, nor was there a fairy to accompany, because ye Xuan did not need these red tape, nor did he pretend like the Jade Emperor to show the so-called power of the Lord of the three worlds.


    One person, one road, I am the emperor of heaven, which can control all enemies in the world.


    This is Ye Xuan''s spirit, but also ye Xuan''s posture. It is telling all dadaotong that he has the invincible power to push all directions horizontally, and there is no need to make some useless formations.


    ¡­¡­


    View the rooftop.


    The ground paved with white jade and spar stretches for 100000 miles. Countless immortals sit on all sides, and many fierce demons occupy all sides.


    There are so many forces, large and small, in the Western Lingshan, the hell, the four states and the four seas, that the number of people can''t come over.


    In the center of the viewing platform, there is a platform for worshipping heaven. The void reflects the word heaven and earth. In the void above the sky, the throne of the emperor of heaven is towering.


    There are endless voices and discussions on the Tiantai of the 100000 Li temple. These are the voices of the forces of the main road. Although these voices are very small, they can''t stand the large number of immortals, which also makes the Tiantai of the 100000 Li temple a little noisy.


    "Ye Tiandi is so bold that he has not officially ascended the throne of Tiandi. He has wantonly expanded Tianting power. What does he want to do?"


    "The old monster of the blood king, the giant crocodile swallowing the moon, forgetting the evil fairy, and the nine desire demon girl... All these are the great supernatural powers of the two evil demons. If they join the heaven, will the heaven become a gathering place for evil demons?"


    "Shh, keep quiet. Don''t say more."


    A large number of immortals were whispering. When they saw a large number of fierce demons gathered in the heaven, they also had a look of hidden worries in their eyes, but they also hurried to shut up in the advice of their companions, fearing to cause trouble for themselves.


    Not only these ordinary immortals, but also the immortals of all roads are ugly, because not only the fierce demons gather in the heaven, but also the golden spirit virgin is followed by several golden immortals. Judging from their breath, they are by no means comparable to ordinary great immortals. Obviously, they are all the great supernatural powers in the truncated religion.


    "Mother tortoise? She''s not dead? " Immortal Taiyi spoke gloomily. When he saw a female immortal in the sect, his eyes crossed with great fear.


    "Shiji''s mother was born!" Expounding Jinxian red sperm dignified and made a sound, because he personally led the woman''s power in the God war.


    The disciples of the sect were silent and dignified. Obviously, all the great powers of the sect appeared in the heaven, which also proved that the sect should rise formally.


    "Amitabha."


    Maitreya''s hands were folded and he was reciting the Buddha''s name. When he saw the gathering of demons and fierce demons everywhere in the heaven, his eyes not only had the color of helplessness, but also had an extremely heavy meaning.


    "The emperor of heaven is here!"


    Dang Dang!


    Morning bells and evening drums, thousands of auspicious Qi, the nine heavenly fairies are singing, the golden bell of the heaven is ringing, and under the rain of rambling flowers, I see a golden light coming out of the bullfighting palace and walking through the sky towards the viewing platform.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    There is no boundless, heaven and earth are limitless, and ye Xuan comes from heaven. A power to suppress the emperor of heaven is slowly blooming, which makes people look at it and feel a great sense of inferiority.


    Buzz!


    The heaven and earth are buzzing and the void is billowing. When the golden light dissipates, ye Xuan''s body becomes apparent, and the whole person is standing on the viewing platform, looking around at the orthodoxy of all parties.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are calm and indifferent, but when he looks around at the orthodoxy of all parties, no matter who encounters Ye Xuan''s eyes, he quickly moves his eyes away and doesn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan at all.


    The power of the Heavenly Emperor, the immortals bow their heads. This is the scene presented on the viewing platform.


    "See ye Tiandi."


    Under the leadership of Shen Gongbao, the truncated immortals first worshipped Ye Xuan, and countless fierce demons shouted the name of Ye Tiandi, which also made the Tiantai rumble, and its mountain roar and tsunami like sound continued.


    When these large and small forces looked at each other, they all saw the helpless smile on their faces.


    "See ye Tiandi."


    All Taoists bowed down to pay homage, and no immortal dared to express his dissatisfaction, because ye Xuan''s general trend has become, and today is the day when he ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, and no one dared to show any transcendence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your family is flat."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet sound, but his voice echoed on the roof of the view for 100000 Li, which directly pressed down the sound like a mountain and tsunami, and made the world suddenly quiet.


    "The heaven worship ceremony began."


    Holding the gold paper in her hand, Taibai Venus began to read out the instruments of prayer.


    The immortals listened silently. Except for the impassioned reading of the document by Taibai Venus, there was no sound from the Tiantai of the 100000 mile view.


    The so-called instrument of praying to God is actually an affectation and a process of posturing. It is nothing more than talking about some useless nonsense. Finally, ye Xuan takes over the throne of the Heavenly Emperor according to the will of heaven.


    "Please kneel down to heaven and officially ascend the throne of heaven." Taibai Jinxing put away the document and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Hearing the words of Taibai Venus, ye Xuan frowned. He didn''t know that he had to kneel down to heaven to ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 487

    May feel Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction, too white Venus turned white, and quickly whispered in the dark: "the emperor of heaven doesn''t know. When you ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven, you should kneel down and worship God first. This is also the meaning of giving orders to heaven, and it is an indispensable link."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was not moved by the words of Taibai Venus, and the main roads were strange to watch. I don''t know why Ye Xuan didn''t worship the heaven and ascend the throne of the emperor.


    "The emperor is the Lord of the three realms, but also the body of the emperor of heaven. I am heaven and heaven is me. Why do you kneel down and worship yourself?"


    Ye Xuan made a quiet voice, but it fell into the ears of the immortals in the main roads, but made their faces slightly changed. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightened color.


    How dare Ye Xuan compare himself to heaven?


    This idea rose in everyone''s heart. Unexpectedly, ye Tiandi was so bold.


    To know that among the three realms, the only one who can represent the will of heaven is Hongjun Daozu. At the moment, ye Xuan compares himself to God, which is simply arrogant to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, even though all parties are dissatisfied with the orthodoxy, they dare not reveal anything. After all, ye Xuan''s general trend has become. Now who dares to jump out and refute Ye Xuan''s remarks is an act of seeking death.


    Boom!


    The sky was turbulent and ripples were breeding. When the immortals were in different moods, ye Xuan stepped on the sky, walked through the void and walked towards the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    The immortals looked up and saw that all parties were silent. Among the people''s attention, ye Xuan finally sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven and looked down on the immortals below in the boundless sky.


    "I bow down for the emperor of heaven."


    Ye Xuan is high on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. The immortal light of the great Luo is turbulent in all directions. The power of roaring heaven and earth is spreading away, and the sound of the Heavenly Emperor''s Tao reverberates in the 100000 Li viewing platform.


    "What did ye Tiandi say?" Immortal Taiyi''s face trembled and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "He... He said let me wait and bow down... Then... Doesn''t that make me wait and kneel down to him?" King Qin Guang of hell''s hell made a gloomy voice.


    All the main roads were in an uproar, and the immortals talked one after another. Obviously, ye Xuan ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, and they could come to the heaven to watch the ceremony, which has given Ye Xuan enough face. At the moment, ye Xuan even asked them to kneel down, which is too deceptive.


    It''s no wonder that the Taoists of all parties were angry, because when the jade emperor ascended the throne, the Taoists of all parties were only a symbolic bow, which was regarded as a courtesy to the Lord of the three realms.


    Today, ye Xuan asked them to kneel down to him. It was impossible. It was a great humiliation to them.


    Those ordinary immortals are good to say that the Da Luo Jinxian of each Avenue is not an extraordinary generation. If they really kneel down to Ye Xuan today and spread it, wouldn''t they lose their face?


    "See the emperor!"


    As soon as Shen Gongbao''s eyes turned, he knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. The virgin of Jinling and others looked at each other, and they all knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan, and the truncated immortal naturally followed.


    Kneeling down and kowtowing in a vein of interception obviously represents the submission of Ye Xuan. Not to mention the ten demon kings of swallowing toad, they knelt down early, because ye Xuan was their eldest brother. When ye Xuan incarnated Kong Li, they did not kneel down less.


    The demon king of the 72 hole in Huaguo Mountain, King Tianpeng, led the demons to worship, and although the big demons who came to Tianting to go to Ye Xuan hesitated slightly, when they saw Ye Xuan''s evil eyes, the big demons changed their complexion and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    As if there was a chain effect, a large number of demon immortals knelt to the ground and shouted the name of Ye Tiandi. It was obvious that those who did not kneel to the ground also asked Ye Xuan to look at them.


    Ten halls of hell, one vein of elucidation, Western Lingshan.


    On the Tiantai of the hundred thousand mile view, only these three Taoist traditions stand still.


    The ten halls of Yanluo are in charge of the hell of Yanluo. They are also the hell forces in the three realms. Although they are nominally under the jurisdiction of the emperor of heaven, in fact, the real controller is the five ghost emperors.


    The five ghost emperors, also known as the five heavenly sons of the underworld, have a total of five people. They sit in five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle of Yanluo underground mansion. They are the supreme beings who really control Yanluo underground mansion.


    The central ghost emperor, named Fengdu emperor, is also the highest ruler of Yanluo hell. The only one who can be on an equal footing with Fengdu emperor is the Tibetan king Bodhisattva in the depths of the eighteen hell.


    Although the hell of Yama does not show mountains and dew, its strength is by no means ordinary. Only the ten halls of Yama are the level of the golden immortals, let alone the five ghost emperors.


    Moreover, the strength of the underworld is extremely mysterious. It is by no means as simple as the five ghost emperors and the ten palace Yama. I won''t describe them one by one here.


    Yan Luo of the ten halls looked embarrassed. Obviously, ye Xuan''s request was too unreasonable and they couldn''t accept it. But as time went on, Yan Luo''s face changed slightly, as if someone was transmitting a message to them, which also made Yan Luo of the ten halls look at each other. Then, in the surprised eyes of the immortals, Yan Luo of the ten halls knelt down.


    "It seems that elucidation and Lingshan are not satisfied with my new emperor of heaven?"


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed, the golden light roared, ye Xuan''s face was gloomy, his palms and fingers clasped the throne of the emperor of heaven, and a killing opportunity that shook the sky and the earth came out, and his eyes looking at liangdadaotong showed an extremely gloomy color.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a laugh echoed between heaven and earth. A little green light twisted time and space and quietly appeared in the void. With the light dissipated, a Taoist in green appeared, which also greatly boosted the expression of elucidation.


    "See senior brother Yunzi!"


    Immortal Taiyi bowed down and worshipped, and the rest of the immortals who explained the whole process followed closely. Everyone''s face was filled with excitement. It was obvious that the visitor was a powerful figure who explained the whole process.


    Yunzi, the figure of the second watershed in Dalai, is also a disciple of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition to the figure of the third watershed, the Antarctic fairy, Yunzi is also one of the strongest in terms of hermeneutics.


    "Ye Tiandi, I''m a disciple of saints. I''ve always knelt only on saints, not on the emperor. Please give me a lesson."


    Yunzi is neither humble nor arrogant. He bows to Ye Xuan. This is also telling Ye Xuan from the side that we are all disciples under the throne of Yuanshi Tianzun. If you force us to kneel down, you are beating the face of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Saints and disciples?"


    In the sky, on the throne of the emperor of heaven, ye Xuan whispered to himself, then looked up at Xiang Yunzi, and a cruel color came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it the king''s land under the whole world or the king''s officials who lead the land? The emperor is the Lord of the three realms, and his will is subject to all spirits. Even if you expound that people are saints and disciples, you can disrespect the emperor, which is a great crime of deceiving heaven."


    "The great crime of bullying heaven should be punished!"


    Boom!


    The sky was turbulent, the void burst, and ye Xuan made a gloomy sound. When he clapped it, the clouds and clouds in the world were rolling, and the space-time gap was terrible and frightening.

 Chapter 488

    Bang!


    A blow, just a blow, Yunzi didn''t even scream in time. His body was smashed into a blood mist, which made the Buddhist immortals scream.


    "Where is the virgin of the golden spirit?"


    "I''m here."


    "The original God who destroyed the cloud neutron makes an example."


    "Yes, please follow the decree of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    The virgin of the golden spirit smiled cruelly. She had a backlog of endless anger and resentment against the hermeneutics. Now how can she let go of the people in the hermeneutics?


    The goddess of the golden spirit, the terrorist figure of the second watershed of the great Luo, is also one of the strongest among the truncated fairies. When she condensed the great Luo magic, she immediately detained the yuan God of Yunzi.


    "Bold, virgin of the golden spirit, do you want to start a war of elucidation?"


    Taiyi immortal shuddered and exclaimed that if Yunzi was killed, it would not only be to play the face of Buddhism, but also to play the face of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If the twelve golden immortals in ancient times were silent, wouldn''t it let the three worlds see their jokes of Buddhism?


    Boom!


    Led by immortal Taiyi, five great Luo Jinxian rushed to the sky to protect Yunzi Yuanshen. They also explained that the immortals glared at the virgin of Jinling.


    Unfortunately, without the help of the immortals, the intercepting immortals blocked them directly, and endless fierce demons quietly surrounded the elucidation, with ferocious killing opportunities shining in their eyes.


    Obviously, the hatred between Ye Xuan and the hermeneutics is well known. Everyone wants to show in front of Ye Xuan. The hermeneutics sent to the door. They naturally like to see and hear it. In this way, they can also express their loyalty to Ye Xuan.


    Heaven and earth are cruel and evil.


    When the immortals were besieged, they immediately fell into a dilemma, which also made them pale. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan acted so recklessly. Just after he ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, he began to expound on them.


    "Help me!"


    Yunzi''s original God screamed bitterly. He never thought that ye Xuan was so terrible. He was the terrorist of the second watershed in daruo, but he destroyed his body under the attack of the other party, which made him dare not imagine.


    At the moment, his original God was detained by the golden spirit virgin, and he was scared at any time. This also made Yunzi cry for help, and his heart was filled with regret.


    "Die!"


    The goddess of the golden spirit smiles ferociously. She had a great hatred with Yunzi as early as the God sealing war. Now the other party''s original God falls into her hands, how can the goddess of the golden spirit let this person go?


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the virgin of the golden spirit to start, the sound of the ten thousand Dharma Buddha came from the sky. The sound of the compassionate Buddha stirred the world, and a nine grade Golden Lotus came across the sky.


    "Younger martial sister, you have to forgive others. Why don''t you let him live in front of your elder martial brother?"


    The Buddha light is all over the sky, the golden lotus is in the sky, and the Buddhist voice of Zen singing is coming. The multi treasure Tathagata sits on the nine grade Golden Lotus and is advising the golden virgin in the sky.


    "Duobao old thief?"


    Looking at the multi treasure Tathagata in the sky, the golden spirit virgin''s eyes are red and her silver teeth are going to be broken. It is obvious that her anger and resentment against the multi treasure Tathagata has accumulated endless time.


    "Younger martial sister, although I have joined the Buddhism, I have never forgotten the kindness of my martial brother. Today I will see that Yunzi is put on my senior brother''s thin face."


    Duobao is like a voice of compassion. When the Buddha''s palm is stretched out, this space-time is distorted. The terrible cultivation of the third watershed of the great Luo is extremely terrible, which directly rescued the original God of Yunzi from the virgin of the golden spirit.


    "Why don''t you retreat as soon as you wait for the evil devil?"


    Suddenly, the Duobao Tathagata showed an angry look of Vajra Dharma, and its swing magic Buddha sound was spitting out, which also made the fierce demons pale and their bodies tremble unconsciously.


    The master of Lingshan mountain, the Tathagata Buddha, is a terrorist figure in the third watershed of the great Luo. When he is quasi holy, the Duobao Tathagata can be said to be one of the strongest people in heaven and earth. How can demons on all sides be as fearless as tigers?


    "Old thief Duobao, I''ll kill you!"


    The goddess of the golden spirit scorned and roared, and a fairy sword broke through the air, but with the sound of the sound of the golden iron, the spirit sword that cut through the nothingness fell quietly, which could not do any harm to the multi treasure Tathagata.


    "Younger martial sister, your hostility has increased over the years." The multi treasure Tathagata did not attack the golden spirit virgin, but his words were gentle and persuasive.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    Yunzi''s original God bowed down and congratulated the Buddha for saving his life, which also made him shush and secretly rejoice.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from Yunzi Yuanshen. He saw his Yuanshen disappear in the palm of the Buddha. When he appeared again, he had been detained by Ye Xuan.


    Such a scene made the immortals creepy and silent. It also made Duobao Tathagata''s compassionate smile disappear. Finally, he turned and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Amitabha."


    The multi treasure Tathagata recites the Buddha''s name, and its rumbling Buddha''s voice rippled in all directions. When the Buddha''s magic eyes opened and closed, a vast power spread out. Moreover, the space and time of the world were slightly distorted, and its terrible power was almost indescribable.


    "Ye Tiandi, it''s a happy event for you to ascend the throne of heaven today. Why do you increase the killing and make it difficult to explain the immortal?" The multi treasure Tathagata is chanting scriptures and watching Ye Xuan calmly.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan sits high on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. His eyes calmly stare at Duobao Tathagata, and he can fully feel the terrible momentum of Duobao Tathagata.


    "Duobao, if the emperor were you, he wouldn''t come to this muddy water." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Bold, how dare you call the Buddha''s name?"


    A arhat of Lingshan jumped out and directly scolded Ye Xuan angrily. Obviously, the Buddha''s presence also made Lingshan no longer bear it. This arhat was even more confident and fearless in scolding Ye Xuan.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, a roar of thunder came, and an extremely terrible picture suddenly appeared. Only the toad swallowing the sky appeared behind the arhat. The terrible big mouth opened and swallowed the man into the mouth.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The blood foam overflowed, the bones and meat were chewed, and the toad swallowing the sky was fierce and powerful. His throat was bulging, and he swallowed the arhat directly into his belly. Then he opened his mouth and said with a cruel smile: "if you dare to disrespect the emperor of heaven, you should kill him."


    "Bold evil beast!"


    Such a scene completely aroused the towering anger of Lingshan Buddha and Bodhisattva, and the light of the Buddha soared into the sky. The awe inspiring power of the Buddha was in full bloom, as if it was going to kill the toad swallowing the sky in the next moment.


    Boom!


    The demons danced in disorder and the fierce demons roared. I don''t know how many great demons appeared behind the toad swallowing the sky. They are all the great supernatural powers who defected to Ye Xuan''s evil demons.


    The old monster of the blood king, the giant crocodile swallowing the moon, the evil immortal forgetting his feelings, and the nine lustful demons... All of them are the land of the golden immortals of the great Luo Dynasty. There are also many ferocious roars of the demon king of the Luo sky, which directly surround the western Lingshan mountain.


    If Duobao Tathagata had once been here, these big demons would have escaped and gone. How dare they do such a crazy thing? But now ye Xuan is the co Lord of the three realms. They are all ye Xuan''s ministers and have the support of Qingtian tree. If you are still timid in the face of Duobao Tathagata, wouldn''t Ye Xuan look down on them?


    "Step back."


    Suddenly, without waiting for the war to start, Duobao Tathagata''s face was gloomy, but he still let Lingshan retreat, and ye Xuan smiled and waved to the big demons and the truncated immortals, indicating that they didn''t have to.


    "Ye Tiandi, I don''t want to be the enemy of the Western Lingshan mountain, but do you want to give me an account of the demons who killed my Lingshan mountain?" The multi treasure Tathagata made a quiet sound.


    "Just a arhat dare to disrespect the emperor and kill him. What do you want the emperor to tell you?" Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    One is the Western Lingshan Buddha, and the other is the Lord of heaven, who is in charge of the three realms. When the two supreme figures talk, the rest are silent and watching the development of the situation.

 Chapter 489

    The two supremacies confront each other in the sky.


    The multi treasure Tathagata sits on the nine grade Golden Lotus and recites the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. That round of Buddha light rises behind him and impregnates the holy solemnity of the multi treasure Tathagata.


    Ye Xuan was sitting on the throne of the emperor of heaven, with a slightly lazy color on his face, but the power of the emperor of heaven was spreading to all parts of the world, which made people feel a great sense of awe at a glance.


    The head of the Western Lingshan mountain and the head of the 33rd heaven, it can be said that among the three worlds, the people who respect their ancestors, their every move can be said to involve the safety of the three worlds.


    If the two fight, there must be a sudden change in the three realms, which also symbolizes the complete break between Lingshan and Tianting.


    "Amitabha."


    Suddenly, when the atmosphere between heaven and earth was extremely depressed, Duobao Tathagata finally dissipated the Buddha light around him. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan here.


    It''s not that Duobao is afraid of Ye Xuan. As the peak of Da Luo, he is also the Lord of Lingshan. How can he be afraid of Ye Xuan, the new emperor of heaven? But if he really acts against Ye Xuan, he must cause great trouble. This is not the result he wants to see.


    "Now there is a arhat in Lingshan who is disrespectful to the emperor of heaven and should be killed. The poor monk has nothing to say, but Yunzi is not at fault. He is a saint disciple. Please release his original God." Duobao Tathagata.


    Yunzhongzi is a very important figure among the disciples of hermeneutics. Today, Duobao Tathagata came here to see ye Tiandi himself and to be afraid of Ye Xuan''s attack on hermeneutics.


    "I''m a disciple of saints. Even the emperor of heaven can''t kneel. I hope the emperor of heaven can learn from me."


    Although Yunzi''s body is broken without a trace, and only the yuan God is left at the moment, he still doesn''t say a word or humble to Ye Xuan. Obviously, as a saint disciple, he also has his own pride. If he is really soft to Ye Xuan, it will also lose his face of enlightenment.


    "Ye Tiandi, please release the yuan God of Yunzi."


    The multi treasure Tathagata spoke solemnly. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a faint threat. It seemed to Tell ye Xuan that you are only the first-class emperor of heaven. If you don''t give me the face of Lingshan and Buddhism, you can''t sit still.


    At this point.


    The Taoist orthodoxy of all parties was silent, and the immortals and Demons watched the change, but the intercepting immortals and the fierce demons of all parties focused on Ye Xuan. They didn''t know whether ye Xuan would compromise and release Yunzi''s original God.


    In fact, even if ye Xuan released Yunzi''s original God, the intercepting immortals and all fierce demons can understand. After all, Duobao Tathagata is here and the elucidating immortals. These two great road systems were created by saints. However, ye Xuan has just ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven. It''s better not to offend the two great road systems.


    "Duobao, you are only the master of the Lingshan mountain, and you dare to give orders to the emperor. Do you think this is your western Lingshan mountain?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan made a sound, and didn''t give Duobao Tathagata a face at all. The next scene happened very quickly, which made all parties'' orthodoxy didn''t respond, and also caused the sound of immortals sucking cold air.


    "I am the Supreme Master of all spirits in the three realms. Yunzi''s disrespect to the emperor is a crime of bullying the heaven. His only end is death!"


    Bang!


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan was calm and indifferent, but his palm was shining, and an extremely terrible force attacked Yunzi''s Yuanshen. In a moment, his Yuanshen was pinched and exploded in his hand, and a shrill scream came from Yunzi''s Yuanshen.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When ye Xuan flew out the golden light of the original God in his hand, an extremely tyrannical atmosphere rose in the world. The compassionate face of Duobao Tathagata was absent, and his face was slightly distorted. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an uncontrollable killing opportunity.


    "Bold!"


    When the Buddha roared, ye Xuan dared to kill in front of his multi treasure Buddha, which simply didn''t pay attention to him, the master of the Western Lingshan mountain, which was also a great humiliation to him.


    When the Buddha was angry, heaven and earth overturned. This is not just talk, but an extremely terrible thing.


    The boundless Buddha light covers the sky and the earth, and the rolling immortal light swings all over the mountains and rivers. The multi treasure Tathagata looks like an angry King Kong Dharma. The Buddha''s Golden Bowl condenses out, and the sky breaking Buddha light roars like a river in the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The sky collapses and recombines, the void sinks and annihilates, the nine grade golden lotus blooms boundless Buddha light, and the multi treasure Tathagata suddenly reveals the Buddha''s palm. He sees the changes in heaven and earth, and a Buddha''s palm covering the sky appears, shooting down at Ye Xuan with the great power to suppress all things.


    Duobao Tathagata, the terrorist figure of the third watershed of the great Luo, can be said to be one of the strongest in the three realms of quasi saints. When he shot Ye Xuan, the terrible scene caused by him was unimaginable.


    "Old Duobao, let the emperor experience your means."


    Ye Xuan was sitting on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. He was immobile and was also photographed with one palm. This space-time suddenly rioted. Ten thousand heavenly sounds exploded in all directions, and wisps of mysterious fog echoed in all directions, turning into a giant palm of heaven and earth. He stormed towards the multi treasure Tathagata.


    Boom!


    The two most powerful forces roared together. The terrible and blazing light drowned the Duobao Tathagata and ye Xuan. It was just the terrible aftershock of the collapse, which was making the gods and Demons retreat. They were deeply afraid of the end of being exposed to the slightest bit.


    The heaven and earth collapsed and Reiki riot. The time and space of this heaven and earth were in disorder. The light of the immortal Buddha was so intense that the Tiantai of 100000 Li Temple turned into ashes in an instant.


    Woo!


    The violent wind from heaven and earth is blowing, and the energy of the riots in heaven and earth is gradually stabilizing. The turbulent laws of heaven and earth are returning to normal, which also makes all Taoists see the scene in the sky again.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Duobao Tathagata sits on the nine grade Golden Lotus with a golden bowl in his hand. The Buddha''s light is blazing and dazzling, but he is staring at Ye Xuan with an unprecedented evil spirit.


    Ye Xuan occupies the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. He supports his jaw with one arm, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. He is also staring at the multi treasure Tathagata. A strange cold and poisonous color quietly evokes in the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, no one knew what had happened, nor did they know who would win or lose. Only Duobao Tathagata and ye Xuan knew.


    "Ye Xuan, since you have ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, you should seek blessings for all living beings in the three realms, but you not only kill Yunzi, but also expound on our Lingshan mountain. I can''t say that today, I want to teach you how much ability you have."


    Duobao Tathagata is making a noise with angry eyes. Since he has started with Ye Xuan, he will suppress it directly. Only in this way can ye Xuan know what it is to say that there are people outside of people and there are days outside of heaven.


    Just now the two of them hit each other. Duobao Tathagata could feel that ye Xuan was no more than the triple heaven of the great Luo, but his immortal power was extremely overbearing and full of an indescribable and unidentified destructive power, which could resist his attack.


    But for Duobao Tathagata, even though ye Xuan''s combat power is against the sky and has a lot of secrets, his cultivation level is there. He won''t be his opponent at all.

 Chapter 490

    Duobao Tathagata is also confident to suppress Ye Xuan.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s face was fearless, and his eyes flashed a hint of teasing. Just now, he was just testing Duobao. He just wanted to see how far he was from Duobao Tathagata.


    What makes Ye Xuan very happy is that Duobao Tathagata is really terrible, but it is not terrible enough to kill him. Ye Xuan calculated according to his combat power. Even though he is not as advanced as Duobao Tathagata, he is only two chips short. He can stand in an invincible position.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also has a big killing weapon in hand, that is, he knows the killing halberd in the sea. With his terrible flesh, when he exchanges injury for injury, with the terrorist power of killing halberd, he must be able to seriously damage Duobao Tathagata. As for whether he can kill it, ye Xuan is not sure.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s languid expression disappeared. He got up from the throne of the emperor of heaven, and his whole body burst into a big Luo Fairy Light, with an extremely terrible power spreading towards the heaven and earth.


    Rob immortals!


    Boom!


    The darkness was boundless, and the blood moon appeared. The wisp of fog fell from the sky and covered Ye Xuan''s body. A blood colored crescent moon was engraved on Ye Xuan''s forehead, which turned his three thousand black silk into blood.


    Buzz!


    The heaven and the earth are limitless, and the myriad methods are boundless. When ye Xuan shows the change of robbing immortals, his breath suddenly changes. The power of smashing all things, mountains and rivers, blooms in terror, and his eyes turn gray and dead, giving people a sense of soul extinction.


    Such a scene directly changed the face of Duobao Tathagata, and even his body was trembling slightly. He didn''t think that ye Xuan was the third heaven of Da Luo just now. Why did his cultivation become extremely unpredictable in an instant? Even he couldn''t see the depth of Ye Xuan?


    Robbing immortals is a great skill against the sky. As ye Xuan''s cultivation becomes higher and higher, the power of robbing immortals becomes more and more terrible. When ye Xuan steps into the triple heaven of Dalai and performs robbing immortals, he has already crossed the third watershed of Dalai, and his cultivation or combat power is extremely against the sky.


    Duobao Tathagata is no longer confident before, only because ye Xuan in front of him gives him an extremely heavy feeling, an eternal Buddha heart, which is trembling slightly at the moment.


    "What is this method?" The multi treasure Tathagata asked a heavy question, and his eyes were filled with wonder and uncertainty.


    You should know that Duobao Tathagata, formerly a disciple of the leader of Tongtian cult, was originally armed with Taoist magic powers. After the God sealing disaster, he turned to Western Buddhism. He can say that he is based on the two great magic powers of Buddhism and Taoism. His insight can be called the top of the three worlds, which is by no means inferior to quasi saints.


    But now Duobao Tathagata is in doubt, because he can''t see what method Ye Xuan is using, because the breath blooming around Ye Xuan doesn''t belong to the three realms at all, which makes him unimaginable.


    "Is... Is this the legendary chaotic divine law?" As soon as Duobao Tathagata''s face changed, he asked Ye Xuan in horror.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer his question. His 3000 blood hair danced in the sky. The blood glittering hair was as terrible as a chaotic River, and even the surrounding space was crumbling inch by inch.


    "Duobao, take Ben Di''s fist."


    Ye Xuan whispered loudly, but when he swung his fists, it was as if he swung the heavens and the universe. That wisp of fist that broke the sky and the earth broke the ancient and modern times, broke the barrier of time and space, and blasted away at the multi treasure Tathagata.


    The fist shines on the sky and shakes the sky and the earth.


    This fist is too surging and too bright. It is full of Ye Xuan''s Dharma and Tao. Even the multi treasure Tathagata is extremely frightened by the power contained in it.


    "Amitabha!"


    Duobao Tathagata did not dare to neglect. He folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name. Nine Buddha lights transpiration out. He directly held his flesh body in the center. The golden bowl in his hand suddenly swelled and burst out, ready to resist Ye Xuan''s blow.


    Dang!


    The golden light exploded. In the dull eyes of all parties, the Buddha''s Golden Bowl cracked like a cobweb. The inch by inch broken golden bowl was extremely broken and shattered in a roar.


    Bang!


    The nine grade Golden Lotus under the multi treasure Tathagata is in turmoil. Ye Xuan''s fist is too terrible. It not only has the power of robbing immortals, but also has the blessing of immortal God and Da Luo immortal body. Even if the multi treasure Tathagata is the terrorist figure of the third water sandfly, he will never dare to take ye Xuan''s fist.


    Buzz!


    The multi treasure Tathagata retreated until he was 100000 miles away from ye Xuan. The golden lotus under his seat stagnated in the void, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely heavy color.


    Strong, strong, strong enough to feel terrible. This is the mood of Duobao Tathagata at the moment.


    Now!


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in the emperor''s war robe, with 3000 blood hair hanging behind his head. With the violent roar of the vigorous wind of heaven and earth, his hair was surging in the wind, and the emperor''s position sweeping the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies was blooming.


    Such a scene made the truncated immortals excited, and many other demons who came to Ye Xuan turned red. I don''t know who shouted Ye Xuan''s name, which immediately caused the sound of mountains and tsunami.


    "Heaven is supreme!"


    A hundred echoes, a hundred should recite thousands of times, thousands of times, the sound of shaking the sky and the earth echoed in all directions of heaven and earth, and was full of madness and excitement.


    No wonder they are so excited.


    The truncated immortals have been suppressed by the elucidation spirit mountain since the first battle of the gods. Today, ye Xuan retreats the master of the spirit mountain Duobao Tathagata with the power of the Heavenly Emperor. This has established the prestige of Ye Xuan''s Heavenly Emperor and will lead them to rise again in the three realms.


    The top ten demon kings in North Gulu, the demon king of 72 holes in Huaguo Mountain, and the two great spirits of evil demons, and countless big demon kings roared excitedly.


    They are demons. Even the fierce demons in Dalai dare not be born at will. They are afraid of being killed by elucidation and Lingshan. It can be said that they have endured extremely in the past.


    When ye Xuan ascended the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, they came from all directions in order to belong to Ye Xuan''s door. From then on, they can really walk among the three realms without being beaten and killed by all the main roads.


    Now, the multi treasure Tathagata of Lingshan mountain are blasted back by Ye Xuan. This scene directly excites the two great supernatural powers of evil demons, because they know that it is extremely right for them to go to the Ye Tiandi.


    "Duobao, let me see how capable you are."


    Ye Xuan carries his hands in the sky, and his whole body is full of the power of batian Jedi. When he steps into the territory of Dalai, ye Xuan will not be afraid of anyone unless quasi Saint comes in person, even if he is the master of Lingshan mountain.


    To prove Tao by force, he is strong and invincible in the same territory. Although Ye Xuan has just stepped into the palace of proving Tao by force. At the moment, his cultivation is no more than the triple heaven of Da Luo, he has invincible self-confidence in his heart. If Duobao Tathagata dares to fight with him in blood, he is also fearless. Even if he tries to exchange injury for injury, he will use the halberd to kill Duobao.

 Chapter 491

    "Ye Xuan, you deceive people too much!"


    Duobao Tathagata sits on the Golden Lotus. His compassionate voice is gone, and his compassionate face is distorted. He pinches the Buddhist formula with his hands, as if he is performing some kind of Buddhist art. The sound of ten thousand Buddha Zen songs comes from the void, as if he is going to attack Ye Xuan the next moment.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for them to do it again, an earth shaking sound of laughter came, which also smothered the breath of Duobao Tathagata and frowned at the source of the sound.


    Boom!


    Time and space collapsed, the void annihilated, and a golden light and virtual shadow came from the sky. The five-color divine lights that are inviolable are vertical and horizontal between heaven and earth, and the breath of towering ferocity is slowly blooming.


    Peacock Daming king!


    The first peacock since the founding of the world, its five-color divine light brushes all the magic treasures, which is an extremely terrible existence under the quasi saint. Even the multi treasure Tathagata should be afraid of it.


    "Old man Duobao, my brother Ye ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven today, but you are making trouble here. Don''t you pay attention to Kong Xuan?"


    Kong Xuan''s domineering voice burst into the sky. His fierce eyes stared at Duobao Tathagata, which also changed Duobao Tathagata''s face and showed a sense of retreat in his eyes.


    It''s not that Duobao Tathagata is afraid of Kong Xuan, but ye Xuan has already made him feel great pressure. At the moment, Kong Xuan is on Ye Xuan''s side. If the two join hands to besiege him, even if he is not in danger of death, he will definitely run away, which will lose his face as a Western Buddha.


    "Confucius, don''t blame the emperor for breaking his appointment with you." Ye Xuan bowed his hand and said hello to Kong Xuan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Kong Xuan laughed loudly and said, "you don''t need to say more, Taoist Ye. You were just Luo tianjinxian in those years, but I Kong Xuan didn''t expect that you would step into Dalai after 3000 years, and your accomplishments have been promoted to such a terrible level. It must be because you are breaking through the critical juncture."


    When Kong Xuan finished saying this, he suddenly turned and looked at the multi treasure Tathagata. A cruel and fierce color appeared.


    "Old Duobao, are you killed here by me and ye Tiandi, or are you going back to the Western Lingshan?"


    He was extremely overbearing and lawless. Kong Xuan directly scolded Duobao and didn''t give him any face at all. This also made Duobao Tathagata look extremely gloomy and extremely cold.


    "Kong Xuan, you are the Ming king of peacock in Lingshan mountain. At the moment, you collude with heaven. Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the two saints in the west?" The multi treasure Tathagata is fierce and weak.


    "Jokes."


    Hearing the words of Duobao Tathagata, Kong Xuan sneered and said, "emperor Ye Tian is the Lord of the three realms, and all spirits in the three realms should obey their orders. Although Kong Xuan is the great Ming king of Buddhist peacock, I should also obey the orders of emperor Ye Tian. Is there any problem?"


    "Hiss!"


    As Kong Xuan''s words fell, the voice of sucking air-conditioning came from all the main roads. The ten temple yamas looked at each other, and their eyes were heavy.


    You should know that the two great magical powers of evil demons who come to Ye Xuan are even better. They are just the level of some great Luo Jinxian, and the one with the highest cultivation is only the second watershed of Da Luo.


    But Kong Xuan is different. He is a terrible figure called zunzuo Zu. Now even he is on the side of Ye Xuan. If they work together, Duobao Tathagata will retreat.


    The two figures of the third watershed are not as simple as one plus one. Their power is unimaginable, and they will make some real powerful people come to Ye Xuan.


    Is it true that ye Tiandi really wants to command the three realms?


    The main roads trembled and showed this idea one after another, especially the Yan Luo in the ten halls, because they were in charge of the underworld and knew how terrible the underworld forces were.


    If ye Xuan wants to really unify the three realms, their underground government must conflict with Ye Xuan, which is by no means the result that the ten hall Yama wants to see.


    But now they also see that ye Xuan is simply making power and telling them that since he has become the emperor of heaven, ye Xuan will never be as bullied as the Jade Emperor, but to be a real co Lord of the three worlds.


    Yan Luo of the ten halls was pale and his mind was in turmoil. He had to go back to the underground to report to the five ghost emperors. It was not their turn to worry about how the underground deal with the relationship with the heaven.


    At this point.


    The main roads are heavy, and Kong Xuan and ye Xuan stand side by side in the sky. Duobao Tathagata looks gloomy. At the moment, he can''t advance or retreat. I don''t know what to do.


    Duobao Tathagata is very depressed at the moment. He is really depressed.


    If he shot at them, he was definitely not an opponent and could only lose and escape in the end.


    But if he turned and left, he must be ridiculed by the three realms, which makes Duobao Tathagata don''t know what to do. It can be said that he can''t advance or retreat.


    "I''m ordered by the ancestor of Styx River to present three blood god fruits. I wish emperor Ye Tiandi to be in charge of the three worlds and respect all spirits."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the blood light of heaven and earth ran through the sky. I saw a river of thousands of miles of blood rolling. The blood light covered the sky and the earth was terrible, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came from the thousands of miles of blood water.


    Such a scene directly stifled the breath of all the main roads, and an extremely panic spread on everyone.


    "This... This is... The dark sea of blood..." Taiyi immortal trembled and his body trembled.


    "The sea of blood does not wither, and the Styx river does not die. Unexpectedly, even the quasi saint of the world, the ancestor of the Styx River, came to congratulate Ye Xuan on his accession to the throne of the emperor of heaven. The general trend of Ye Xuan has become." I don''t know who said it, but there was unspeakable panic and helplessness in the tone.


    Boom!


    Thousands of miles of blood disappeared. A Taoist in blood came out, smiling at Ye Xuan, and dragging three blood colored spiritual fruits in his hand.


    "Shiva?"


    Kong Xuan looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Styx River sent his own disciple. You know, Shiva is very powerful. Although she is only the figure of the second watershed of the great Luo, her means are extremely strange. Even if he didn''t want to offend the extremely difficult figure of the ancestor of the Styx river.


    "I''ve seen the king of Ming, see the emperor of heaven."


    Shiva smiled gently. She bowed down to announce a gift to Kong, then walked towards Ye Xuan, bowed down to worship ye Xuan, and presented three blood divine fruits to him.


    "When I learned that you were on the throne of the emperor of heaven, I specially asked you to send me three blood god fruits as a gift. I also asked Ye Tiandi to smile and let me send you a message. If the emperor of heaven has leisure time, he can come to the nether Blood Sea as a guest. I am willing to sit down and talk with the emperor of heaven and jointly participate in the cultivation of the supreme principle of the Tao of heaven." Shiva said gently.


    After receiving the three blood god fruits, hearing Shiva''s words, ye Xuan''s eyes stagnated, and then smiled and said, "thank the old ancestor of the Styx river for the emperor. In the future, we will visit the dark blood sea and express our gratitude to the old ancestor in person."


    "The emperor of heaven is too modest!"


    Shiva smiled, stood aside directly, and then took a slight look at the Duobao Tathagata in the distance. The corners of her mouth outlined a strange color, which also changed the Duobao Tathagata''s face slightly and made her mind more and more heavy.

 Chapter 492

    If the arrival of the peacock Daming king made Duobao''s mind heavy, the arrival of Shiva almost made Duobao Tathagata tremble physically and mentally, and it was the intention to retreat.


    Shiva is just the figure of the second watershed of the great Luo. The multi treasure Tathagata is not afraid of this person. What''s not pleasant to say is to kill him in an instant.


    But Shiva is a family of Asuras and a disciple of the Styx ancestor. Who is the Styx ancestor?


    The ancestor of Styx river is a quasi Saint between heaven and earth. Among the three worlds, there is a slogan about the ancestor of Styx river.


    The sea of blood never withers, and the Styx never dies!


    The simple eight words are not just words. Even if the sage wants to kill the ancestor of Styx River, it is very difficult, and the ancestor of Styx river is also known as one of the most difficult characters among quasi saints, which fully explains the horror of the ancestor of Styx river.


    Today Shiva came to congratulate Ye Xuan and gave Ye Xuan three blood divine fruits according to the law of the ancestor of Styx. This is basically showing kindness to Ye Xuan. Obviously, the ancestor of Styx attaches great importance to Ye Xuan.


    Duobao Tathagata thought carefully and was afraid. He didn''t know why the supreme figure like Styx had to make friends with Ye Xuan, but he didn''t think about it anymore, because now he didn''t dare to fight ye Xuan at all.


    "Who is Ye Tiandi?"


    Suddenly, a breeze blew for a long time, and two Qingyi Taoist children came in the clouds. Although the two Taoist children were only in the realm of Luo Tianxuan fairy, when all Taotong saw the Taoist robes they were wearing, the sound of sucking air-conditioning was constantly coming.


    "Wuzhuang view?"


    Duobao Tathagata roared in horror. He tried his best to suppress his panic, but the trembling color in his eyes had jumped out.


    As we all know, Zhenyuan immortal is the ancestor of earth immortals. It is famous all over the world and is respected by all spirits in the three circles. Many people who get the benefits of Zhenyuan immortal are like crucian carp crossing the river, and its potential power is unimaginable.


    Let''s put it this way. As long as Zhenyuan immortal cheers up, the three realms of heaven, earth and man will be in complete chaos. No matter whether immortals or demons are at their disposal, they will listen to Zhenyuan immortal. This is only Zhenyuan immortal''s contacts, not his own terrible cultivation.


    These two Taoist children wear Wuzhuang Taoist robes, and they are even children under the immortal of Zhenyuan. How can they not know each other? This also made them shocked and silent, and their eyes looking at Ye Xuan became more and more afraid.


    At this point.


    Duobao Tathagata unconsciously regressed, and his ruddy face turned blue. In his mind, he set off a terrible wave, because he thought of an extremely terrible consequence.


    The ancestor of Styx River, Zhenyuan immortal, is one of the two quasi saints in heaven and earth. At the same time, he sent someone to attend Ye Xuan''s enthronement ceremony, which obviously wants to make friends with Ye Xuan.


    If these two quasi saints really support Ye Xuan, won''t he be trampled by Ye Xuan on the Western Lingshan?


    In the three realms where saints do not go out, quasi saints are the strongest in heaven and earth. No one dares to disobey the intention of quasi saints, even if he is the Lord of Western Lingshan, there is no exception.


    At the thought of this terrible consequence, Duobao Tathagata''s face became more and more gloomy, and his towering anger had already dissipated, let alone want to suppress Ye Xuan. At the moment, it is unknown whether he can leave here safely.


    Duobao Tathagata can fully feel that Kong Xuan is staring at himself, and ye Xuan sneers, and the killing opportunities around him are blooming slightly.


    Kong Xuan, the third watershed of Dalai, although slightly better than his Duobao, ye Xuan''s combat power is by no means worse than Kong Xuan. If they join hands to kill themselves, he can only flee.


    "You must be emperor ye?"


    The two Taoist children smiled and walked towards Ye Xuan. Holding a tray in their hands, they bowed and handed it to Ye Xuan and said, "founder Zhenyuan asked us to send a ginseng fruit. I wish Ye Tiandi the best of luck in taking charge of the three realms."


    "The two little friends have worked hard. When I say hello to Zhenyuan immortal, I will personally come to the door to thank Master Zhenyuan."


    Ye Xuan smiled gently and asked Taibai Jinxing to take the ginseng fruit quickly, and then stood beside Ye Xuan, showing an extremely loyal appearance.


    "The emperor of heaven shocked the three realms. If anyone dares to make trouble in the heaven, we must report to the founder of Zhenyuan, and we can''t spare such villains."


    The breeze and bright moon smiled and made a sound, but she nodded slightly at the multi treasure Tathagata, which also made the multi treasure Tathagata look as gloomy as water, and the Buddha''s body that had never moved was trembling slightly.


    The multi treasure Tathagata is not afraid of two Taoist children, but is angry with Ye Xuan and is about to run away.


    Shiva was putting pressure on him just now. Now the two little Taoist children are the same. Kong Xuan and ye Xuan are eyeing him. When did he become such a bully?


    Anger, burning anger, Duobao Tathagata has never experienced such a thing, which makes him want to kill Ye Xuan directly, so as to calm his burning anger.


    However, Duobao Tathagata is also a deep figure in the city. Even though he is furious, he still has an extremely reluctant smile on his face, but his smile is more ugly than crying.


    Duobao Tathagata knew that he had to endure, and he had to endure, because if he recklessly shot Ye Xuan at the moment, he would humiliate himself.


    First of all, ye Xuan''s combat power is too terrible. He is the terrorist figure of the third watershed in Da Luo. Even if they fight, he is not sure to win Ye Xuan at all.


    Second, Kong Xuan is on the side. If he dares to fight, they will take the opportunity to jointly suppress him. Then they will run away and become the laughing stock of the three circles.


    The most important point and the third point is that the ancestor of Styx River and Zhenyuan immortal can''t afford to offend him. If he really hits Ye Xuan, he is also fighting the faces of two quasi saints.


    When the two prospective saints send great gifts, but you Duobao Tathagata yells at them, isn''t this against the two prospective saints?


    "Amitabha!"


    Duobao Tathagata recited the Buddha''s name, Tieqing''s face gradually returned to ruddy, his face showed a compassionate smile again, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Ye Tiandi, today is a great day for you to ascend the throne. Although the poor monk is a little dissatisfied with your style of behavior, I don''t suffer from causality and resentment in Western Lingshan. I hope Tianting and my Lingshan well will not offend the river in the future."


    After saying this, Duobao Tathagata will leave here with boundless Buddha light. This also makes Lingshan Buddha and Bodhisattva rise up. Obviously, they also see that ye Xuan has become the general trend. Now if they fight against Ye Xuan, it will be humiliating.


    "Did Ben Di let you go?"


    Suddenly, without waiting for Duobao Tathagata to leave, ye Xuan''s calm voice echoed in all directions, which also changed Duobao Tathagata''s complexion. He slowly turned and looked at Ye Xuan, and a very gloomy color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye Tiandi, you''d better not push people too hard."


    Duobao Tathagata gnashes his teeth. There is no Buddha''s dignity. It is like an angry Beast. At the moment, he is staring at Ye Xuan fiercely. If his eyes can kill, ye Xuan has already died thousands of times.

 Chapter 493

    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly chose to ignore the anger of Duobao Tathagata. The corners of his mouth outlined a sneer. Looking at the Lingshan Buddha and Bodhisattva, his voice gradually became cold.


    "The emperor is the Lord of the three realms, and the creatures of the three realms respect him. Today, I ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven. Although you are a saint, it can be seen that the emperor should also kneel down and worship, otherwise you will be guilty of bullying the heaven."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, all Taoists were surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so aggressive that Duobao Tathagata clearly chose to bow his head and retreat, but ye Tiandi killed them all and didn''t leave a trace of face for Lingshan.


    "Ye Xuan, what if I don''t kneel down to you?"


    The Buddha''s light around the multi treasure Tathagata dissipated, and the killing machine rushed out of the sky. When his lips opened and closed, he almost said this with gnashing teeth, which also proved how angry he was.


    Unfortunately, when ye Xuan ascended the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, he had the ability to fight the third watershed of the great Luo. His style of conduct would also be extremely overbearing, and it was even more impossible to take the threat of Duobao Tathagata to heart.


    "If you don''t kneel down to the emperor in the Western Lingshan, then your Lingshan is the scourge of the three worlds. Even if you work hard, the emperor will destroy your Lingshan."


    Ye Xuan spoke quietly, but when his words fell, the world suddenly became extremely silent. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan like a madman.


    Since the establishment of Buddhism by the two saints in the west, no one has dared to say such arrogant words, but since you ye Xuan took the risk to release these words, it''s almost unimaginable for all dadaotong.


    Is Ye Xuan crazy?


    How dare he say such treacherous words?


    Crazy, you must be crazy. Even if you ye Xuan have two quasi saints'' support, the Western Lingshan is a saint. You ye Tiandi''s bullying Lingshan is like death. If you get the western two saints angry, an idea can drive you to death.


    The immortals of the main roads scolded Ye Xuan''s ignorance one after another, but no one dared to say a word, because ye Xuan was too terrible at the moment, and his power had become great.


    And everyone knows that ye Xuan, the new emperor of heaven, is not the former Jade Emperor. He is a ferocious man. If he doesn''t agree with you, he will kill them all. He will never have any scruples and nonsense.


    Once, all dadaotong despised the weakness and forbearance of the Jade Emperor, but when they saw Ye Xuan''s overbearing and fierce style, they really miss the Jade Emperor and secretly regret why they didn''t kill Ye Xuan when he was weak, so that the Jade Emperor didn''t have to die in Ye Xuan''s hands and let them fall into such a situation.


    Of course, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world. Even though the main roads are very regretful, they now know that ye Xuan''s general trend has become and can only wait and see its change.


    "Ye Xuan, you deceive people too much."


    Duobao Tathagata roared angrily. As the Lord of Lingshan mountain and the terrorist of the third watershed of Dalai, when was he bullied so much?


    This is simply a great humiliation to his multi treasure Tathagata. How can he not be angry or hate?


    "Old Duobao, the emperor only gives you three breaths in Lingshan. If you don''t kneel down and surrender to the emperor after three breaths, you are the scourge of the three worlds. Stay in Tianting forever."


    Ye Xuan uttered a cold voice. With a wave of his hand, he saw that the endless fierce demons quietly surrounded the people of Lingshan in the center. More intercepting immortals and several great Luo Jinxian came out more and more. They looked at Duobao Tathagata and others with a ferocious and cruel color.


    Obviously, as long as ye Xuan gives an order, they will fight against Lingshan, and there will be no mercy and fear at all.


    "Three, two..."


    Ye Xuan sneered insidiously. The gas of eternal killing was blooming. Obviously, he was not just talking. If Lingshan didn''t surrender to him, he would certainly leave Duobao Tathagata and others in heaven.


    "Ye Tiandi, you humiliate our Lingshan so much today. Aren''t you afraid of our Lingshan revenge in the future?"


    Now that he has torn his face, Duobao Tathagata is not pretending. He yells at Ye Xuan in the hope that ye Xuan will have some scruples and let the people of Lingshan leave.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, and his voice was extremely overbearing: "you''re right. The emperor is insulting you. What about Lingshan? The emperor is bullying you. What about old Duobao? "


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan said this, his tone changed, and an extremely sinister voice sounded slowly.


    "The emperor is the common Lord of the three realms, and all the main roads and systems should be subject. Under the will of the emperor, you should kneel down and kowtow, because the emperor is the Lord of the three realms and governs all living beings in the three realms. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xuan is not only talking to Duobao Tathagata, he is also warning all dadaotong. His vicious and ruthless eyes sweep the immortals of all dadaotong one by one, and let these people quickly avoid their eyes, and the bottom of their eyes is filled with great fear.


    "Damn... Damn..."


    Duobao Tathagata roared and roared, and the surrounding time and space were crumbling and compounding. He kept raising the Buddha''s palm, but it fell slowly. Obviously, he wanted to kill Ye Xuan, but he also knew that he couldn''t kill Ye Xuan at all.


    "Good, good!"


    Duobao Tathagata said three good words, turned directly to Lingshan Buddha and Bodhisattva and roared, "don''t you worship ye Tiandi, the Lord of the three worlds?"


    With the words of Duobao Tathagata falling, the Buddha and Bodhisattva of Lingshan in the West are pale, and everyone has a bitter meaning on their face. But now even Duobao Tathagata has been softened. Even if they don''t want to, what storms can they turn over?


    "See ye Tiandi."


    Buddha and Bodhisattva knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan one after another. Although their voice was very reluctant, they could also surrender to Ye Xuan''s feet in the open.


    "Old dobo, what about you?"


    Unfortunately, for these Buddha and Bodhisattva''s kneeling, ye Xuan just nodded slightly, and then looked at Duobao very calmly, which also burst the breath of Duobao Tathagata, and his eyes began to turn red.


    "Worship - see - leaf - Heaven - Emperor!"


    The multi treasure Tathagata did not kneel down, but bowed to Ye Xuan with his hands folded. This is also the biggest etiquette in Western Buddhism besides kneeling down.


    As the saying goes, stay on the front line and meet in the future.


    Although Ye Xuan regarded this sentence as a joke, he believed in doing things and cutting grass to remove roots, but ye Xuan also knew that he had pushed Duobao to the limit. If he was forcing Duobao to kneel to him, Duobao Tathagata would have to work hard with him.


    Although Ye Xuan is not afraid of Duobao Tathagata fighting with him, he wants to kill Duobao Tathagata in one fell swoop, which will also save him a lot of trouble on the road of heaven emperor in the future.


    But ye Xuan knew that even if he joined hands with Kong Xuan, he couldn''t kill Duobao Tathagata at all. After all, the other party was the Lord of Lingshan mountain and the existence of the peak of Dalai mountain. They didn''t leave Duobao at all, so they had to run away.


    So from the beginning to the end, ye Xuan has been pressing Duobao Tathagata, which is also his downfall. He is not only showing the main roads, but also establishing his majesty of the emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 494

    No one expected that the multi treasure Tathagata would bow to Ye Xuan and let the Buddha and Bodhisattva of Lingshan kneel down and kowtow to him, which also made each Avenue system more and more frightened of Ye Xuan.


    It''s changed, it''s really changed!


    When ye Xuan ascended the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, he was even more intimidating today. It seemed as if everyone had seen the changes in the three realms in the future. The Heavenly Emperor ye must disturb the situation in the eight realms and bring unimaginable changes to the three realms.


    The surface of the western spirit mountain was subdued, and the people involved in the hermeneutics were terrified. When ye Xuan looked at the hermeneutics immortals with cold eyes, it also surprised the hermeneutics immortals, then bit his teeth, and finally knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    At this moment, the orthodoxy of all parties submit at the feet of Ye Xuan. No matter whether they are satisfied or not, they have been soft in the open. This is the attitude of the orthodoxy of all parties.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your family is flat."


    Ye Xuan''s body is full of heavenly majesty, and his voice is rolling in the clouds.


    "Ye Tiandi, farewell."


    Duobao Tathagata took a deep look at Ye Xuan. Under the seat, the nine Golden Lotus shines brightly, directly tearing apart this space and time, disappearing, and making western Buddhas and Bodhisattvas leave one after another.


    "Ye Tiandi, the underground government is busy. We''ll leave first." Yan Luo of the ten halls bowed down and set up a cloud, and left the heaven at this moment.


    From the beginning to the end, Yan Luo didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. Even when he left, he didn''t release any dissatisfaction.


    But ye Xuan knew that if Lingshan was compared with the underground mansion, the most terrible thing should be the underground mansion.


    Since the opening of heaven and earth, the six reincarnations have existed in the underworld, which is in charge of the reincarnation of all living beings. There are 18 layers of hell. I don''t know how many terrible people there are. Just over the endless time, the underworld rarely shows its mountains and dew, and has been keeping a low profile.


    The three realms of heaven, earth and man, heaven, earth fairy and earth mansion.


    The underworld itself is a boundary. The five ghost emperors command the underworld. In addition, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva sits in the depths of the 18th floor of hell. There is a Mengpo on the huangquan road whose origin is unknown, and the Youming Blood Sea where the father of the Styx river is located is in the underworld.


    It can also be seen from this that the hell is not as simple as imagined, but has great terror. If it is regarded as a weak existence, this is a big joke.


    Lingshan Prefecture left, and the Buddhist immortals left one after another. Ye Xuan didn''t have any difficulties, because what ye Xuan should do had been done, and his majesty of the Heavenly Emperor had been completely established. Moreover, the so-called Buddhist immortals had long been ignored by him, because the real great figures of Buddhism didn''t appear, and ye Xuan didn''t want to target these weak immortals.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the purple air rumbled, the stars scattered, and a burst of laughter came from the heaven and earth in the distance. I saw the emperor Ziwei driving through the South Tianmen, followed by six great Luo Jinxian, coming towards the viewing platform.


    "See ye Tiandi."


    In an instant, the crape myrtle emperor and six big Luo Jinxian appeared in front of Ye Xuan. Under the worship of the crape myrtle emperor, the six big Luo also saluted Ye Xuan one after another.


    "Brother, don''t be polite."


    For the crape myrtle emperor, ye Xuan naturally won''t take out the so-called heavenly majesty, but kindly picked him up and looked at the six big Luo behind the crape myrtle emperor.


    "Emperor of heaven, these six people are my good friends. Today, they specially came to the heaven court. What does the emperor think?" Ziwei emperor smiled.


    As crape myrtle emperor''s words fell, the six great Luo Jinxian saluted Ye Xuan in turn, which can also be regarded as introducing the identity of themselves and others.


    Lingjiu Taoist priest, cangyu Taoist priest, Wanfa fairy, Sanbao Sanren, jiuxuan tiannv, Liuchi Sanren.


    The four men and two women are all Dalai. The worst cultivation is also the territory of Dalai. Moreover, these six people are orthodox Taoists, but they are not orthodox people of all roads. In the past, they all received the favor of Zhenyuan immortal, and they are close friends with Ziwei emperor.


    Ye Xuan was in a good mood when the six great Luo joined the Tianting and the Ziwei emperor returned this time, because in addition to the Ziwei emperor, there were two great gods and demons in the lower world, as well as the intercepted great Luo Jinxian brought back by the virgin of Jinling, which directly led to the sharp rise of Tianting''s power, which was not as weak as Tianting in the past.


    "Emperor of heaven, this is the square Dragon Seal and the list of gods. Please accept it."


    Taibai Jinxing, holding the four Dragon Seal and the list of gods, is bowing down and presenting it to Ye Xuan. Obviously, when ye Xuan has mastered these two things, ye Xuan will be the real master.


    All the main roads left. At the moment, all the remaining people are their own. Ye Xuan naturally has no taboo. He sees these two things connected in his hand.


    But what ye Xuan did next completely left everyone speechless and seemed to be trapped in a dream.


    Bang!


    There was a huge noise from the sky. The four Dragon Seal was cracked inch by inch in Ye Xuan''s hand, and was directly pinched and exploded in Ye Xuan''s hand. The so-called Tiandao dragon Qi also disappeared in the void.


    "Emperor, you... You...?" Taibai Jinxing was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw. He really couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan pinched and exploded the Sifang Dragon Seal. Didn''t he know that the Sifang dragon seal is a symbol of the emperor of heaven?


    As we all know, the jade emperor has four Dragon seals in his hand. The Dragon Qi of heaven is connected with the Qi of heaven. He almost has an immortal body. If ye Xuan integrates the Dragon Qi of heaven and is blessed by the will of heaven, he will be more powerful, but why should he destroy the four Dragon seals?


    "Emperor, are you...?" Shen Gongbao sounded out. It was obvious that not only he had this doubt, but also the rest of the people.


    "Do you think that if I integrate the four Dragon seals, I can achieve immortality like the Jade Emperor?"


    Looking at the confused color on the faces of the people, ye Xuan smiled and continued: "the so-called Sifang Dragon Seal seems to be a symbol of the emperor of heaven, but it is also a great shackle. In the past, the jade emperor has always thought that he is an immortal existence because he has Sifang Dragon seal in his hand, and that no one can kill him. His Taoist heart has long disappeared, There will be no sense of crisis, which is why he has been at the second watershed of the great Luo and has not made any progress. "


    Ye Xuan talked freely and directly revealed the Jade Emperor''s biggest defect, which also made everyone suddenly wake up.


    "Therefore, the four Dragon seal is useless to me. The so-called immortality is just a joke. In that case, there is no need to leave the four Dragon Seal."


    Ye Xuan scattered the Dragon Qi of the heavenly way in his hand. From beginning to end, he didn''t want to absorb the so-called dragon Qi of the heavenly way, because ye Xuan always believed that the strong was always strong. This so-called immortality was just a joke.


    If the Jade Emperor was really immortal, how could he die under his own halberd?

 Chapter 495

    Absorbed the dragon spirit of the emperor, connected with the heaven''s Qi, and blessed by the will of the heaven, which is a shackle for ye Xuan, because he doesn''t believe in external forces at all, and only believes in himself, which is also the foundation for him to prove the Tao.


    Will ye Xuan lose watermelon and pick up sesame?


    While everyone was thinking, what ye Xuan did next aroused a lot of startling voices again, especially the truncated fairies were trembling with excitement.


    A list of gods is not only the most precious treasure in the great disaster of gods, but also a great tool for suppression. It detains a bit of the true spirit of the celestial immortals and can control their life and death.


    "Open!"


    A roll of the list of gods spread out, and countless true spirits surged out. They directly returned to the yuan gods of the truncated immortals such as Zhao Gongming, which made their breath round and flawless.


    Of course, the true spirits imprisoned in the list of gods are not only the truncated immortals, but also a large number of celestial immortals, which can be said to be as high as tens of thousands.


    When ye Xuan opened the list of gods and released all the imprisoned true spirits, all the heavenly immortals who were canonized as gods were free again.


    The occurrence of this scene also surprised everyone, and then looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes.


    You should know that the list of gods is used to coerce the celestial immortals, but now ye Xuan releases these true spirits, which means that ye Xuan doesn''t care to use the list of gods to control the celestial immortals at all.


    "God''s grace, we will never forget."


    When Zhenling returned, Zhao Gongming was very excited. He led a large number of truncated immortals to worship ye Xuan. More celestial immortals knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan, shouting the name of Ye Tiandi.


    Looking at the pious color of Zhao Gongming and others, ye Xuan smiled and held them up when his palms and fingers brushed the air, which was even more gentle and soothing to the truncated immortals.


    Ye Xuan never believed anyone. He released the true spirit in the list of gods today to buy people''s hearts and show his attitude towards the truncated education exhibition.


    Obviously, ye Xuan is very successful. No matter Zhao Gongming, Shen Gongbao and the virgin of Jinling, they all look at him with grateful eyes. This is also the purpose of Ye Xuan to release these true spirits.


    In fact, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, even if he controls the lives of the Tianting immortals with the list of gods, it is of no great use at all, because the Tianting immortals are too weak. If he really wants to kill them, he doesn''t need the list of gods at all. It''s better to release these true spirits generously, which can not only buy off the people of the sect, but also make the Tianting immortals grateful to him. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    The four Dragon seals were destroyed, and the list of gods released the true spirit. When ye Xuan finished these two major events, ye Xuan officially became the co Lord of the three worlds. All that remained was to reward him for his achievements and re canonize the major immortal posts in the heavenly court.


    Of course, the canonization still needs to be considered slowly, which can not be completed in a moment, and ye Xuan can''t do it himself, and also needs the assistance of Taibai Jinxing and others.


    Taibai Jinxing, an old minister of Tianting, although his cultivation is weak, he knows very well about the role of Tianting dispatching and various immortal posts, which is why Ye Xuan keeps this person around.


    A grand ceremony to ascend the throne ended perfectly, and all the immortals and evil spirits returned to their homes one after another. Only in recent days, the emperor Ye Xuan canonized everyone, and the 33rd heaven court will also take on a new pattern.


    When all the guests scattered, even Shiva and the Taoist boy of Wuzhuang left. Ye Xuan also waved back the people and the peacock king Daming disappeared in the sight of the people.


    Bullfighting palace!


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and Kong Xuan sat opposite him. Both of them were steaming an extremely terrible breath, which made the whole bullfighting palace rumble and shake, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    "I really didn''t expect that in three thousand years, you should have stepped into the territory of Dalai from Luo tianjinxian, and your combat power is not weaker than the third watershed of Dalai. It''s beyond my imagination, and I think it''s a fantasy."


    Kong Xuan made a deep voice and looked at Ye Xuan with surprise. Obviously, ye Xuan brought him a great shock.


    You know, since the beginning of the world, you have never heard of such a miracle. It''s impossible for a person to fight against the existence of the third watershed in Daluo just after entering Daluo.


    But today Kong Xuan saw it with his own eyes. He couldn''t help but believe it. Kong Xuan finally understood why Ye Xuan made a centennial agreement with him.


    Ye Xuan completely felt Kong Xuan''s idea, which also made Ye Xuan smile and say: "I made a centennial appointment with the Ming king, but I failed to keep the appointment. Today I don''t know if the Ming king is willing to give me some advice?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Kong Xuan burst out laughing and said, "I have the same intention."


    The five colors are steaming out, and the laws of heaven and earth are in disorder. On this day, the bullfighting palace is in smoke and fog, but it is accompanied by a loud noise from time to time. No one knows who will win the battle.


    Seven days and seven nights passed.


    Peace was restored in the bullfighting palace. From time to time, Kong Xuan and ye Xuan laughed until Kong Xuan came out of the bullfighting palace, which also startled Taibai Jinxing outside the bullfighting palace.


    Kong Xuan''s face was slightly pale, with clear fist marks on his face, and his chest collapsed. His breath was slightly weak. A trace of hidden blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which was obviously slightly injured.


    "Bad luck, it''s really bad luck. This ye boy is really cruel."


    Kong Xuan was secretly spitting, but when he felt the surprised eyes of Taibai Venus, he immediately glared at Taibai Venus and disappeared.


    "This... This...?"


    Such a scene made Taibai Jinxing speechless. He didn''t wake up until more than ten seconds later, and then quickly entered the bullfighting palace. However, he deeply remembered Kong Xuan''s embarrassed appearance.


    In the bullfight palace.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, his black hair fell behind his head, and his breath was obscure. It was not until Taibai Venus came in front of him that ye Xuan turned and looked at him.


    "Emperor of heaven, the canonization of immortals has been drawn up. Please have a look."


    Taibai Jinxing said something and hurriedly presented the book in his hand to Ye Xuan. He also asked Ye Xuan to take it in his hand and look through it briefly until dozens of interest passed. Ye Xuan handed the book back to Taibai Jinxing.


    "You can decide the canonization of immortals together with Shen Gongbao. Now you can step down."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet sound and asked Taibai Jinxing to leave quickly until Taibai Jinxing left the bullfighting palace. Ye Xuan''s flushed face was instantly pale, and a wisp of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "What a Kong Xuan. The five colors are really powerful."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was extremely excited when he wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. It can''t be said how fierce the war with Kong Xuan was, but their silent attack was extremely dangerous, and they suffered a lot of trauma to each other.


    Of course, the battle with Kong Xuan also made Ye Xuan understand that there was still a gap between himself and the third watershed of Da Luo. If it were not for robbing immortals and changing into heaven, he would definitely not be Kong Xuan''s opponent.


    It can also be seen from here that if he is against Duobao Tathagata alone, he is afraid that he is not the opponent of Duobao Tathagata, because Duobao Tathagata is even more powerful than Kong Xuan.


    Of course, ye Xuan has just entered the realm of Da Luo. At the moment, he is in the triple heaven of Da Luo. If he can enter the second watershed of Da Luo, his combat power will soar again.


    Buzz!


    Xumi space was opened, with three blood gods and one ginseng fruit. When these two kinds of magic drugs appeared in his hand, ye Xuan felt excited at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I wonder if taking these two Heaven and earth elixirs can help me break through the four heaven realm of Dalai?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself and directly sent the ginseng fruit to the entrance, and the whole person also entered the cultivation.

 Chapter 496

    Tianting reshuffle, pattern repeat.


    The three realms are jointly owned by Ye Xuan, the emperor of heaven.


    Four emperors, crape myrtle emperor.


    Shen Gongbao is the emperor of Zhenwu Dang devil. Gouchen emperor is missing. His position is hanging in the air. As for the East pole emperor, it was the title of Ye Xuan, and naturally no one dared to use it.


    The virgin of the golden spirit was granted the title of the immortal empress of the southern sky, and its six great Luo golden immortals were successively given important immortal positions, which will not be described in detail here.


    Nine stars, twenty-eight stars, marshal Tianpeng, thirty-six stars of Tiangang, seventy-two stars of Disha, patrol angels and judge heaven, all of which are borne by great supernatural powers.


    Among them, the toad swallowing ten demon kings served as nine Yao star kings, and the twenty-eight stars were served by the demon kings led by King Tianpeng. As for the ten great Luo Jinxian who were evil and evil, they were given the immortal duty of patrolling angels one after another.


    Once, all the immortals in Tianting were demoted three levels in a row and could only be turned into a small immortal official. Who made them the highest among them was just Taiyi.


    The old pattern has been broken, and the new forces are running in. The 33rd Tianting has experienced a great change of blood, which also needs a running in time.


    It took five hundred years for this running in time, and the thirty-three heavenly courts began to operate normally, but their actual strength changed dramatically.


    The thirty-three heavenly realms once ruled by the Jade Emperor, not to mention the great Luo Jinxian, are extremely rare even in the realm of Luo heaven. The two religions fight each other in the heavenly realms, and the forces of all parties are also complex.


    But now there are more than 20 great Luo Jinxian in Tianting. The land of Luo Tianzhi can be seen everywhere. Taiyi land can also be a small immortal official. The strength of the thirty-three heavy Tianting can be said to have become extremely terrible.


    For five hundred years, ye Xuan has been in seclusion. He left everything to Taibai Jinxing and Shen Gongbao. It can be said that he became a shopkeeper.


    Unless there is something important to report to Ye Xuan, no one can easily come to the bullfighting palace to disturb him.


    ¡­¡­


    It has taken 6500 years since Ye Xuan ascended to the throne of the emperor of heaven. In 6500, it was only a snap to the three realms, and there was no wave at all.


    But after 65 years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the world.


    Human world!


    Boom!


    The dark clouds, the thunder light, the blue thunder raging all over the world, and the broken mountains and rivers bloom in this world, giving people a sense of soul shock.


    White clothes are better than snow, and the skirt is fluttering. A woman with a picturesque face stands in the void. Obviously, this woman is crossing the robbery, and it is the robbery of immortality.


    Xueji, Liu Baiyi''s disciple, is a white fox. After 6500 years, she finally stepped into the later stage of the robbery. As long as she can resist the nine immortals robbery, she can fly to become an immortal.


    "Xueji, you will succeed!"


    Huang pangzi no longer looks like a middle-aged man. His temples are white, his skin is slightly wrinkled, and his face is wearing a haggard color. Just now he looks at Xueji with a hint of hope.


    "Xueji, if you can step into the fairyland, whether you are dead or alive, you must summon me." For more than 6000 years, Gu Beichen no longer looked like a young man. He had already become a young man, and his cultivation was in the later stage of the robbery.


    "Xueji girl, you must become an immortal in the world. You are also our last hope."


    Ten people in the underworld are trembling at Xueji. Although they are all in the late stage of the robbery, they seem to have stopped in this realm for a long time, and have not stepped into the step of becoming an immortal.


    "Rest assured, when martial Uncle Ye left, he gave me a lot of spiritual treasures in the fairy world. Even though the nine immortals robbed me extremely horribly, Xueji will certainly rise to the fairy world and live up to your expectations."


    Xueji threw herself to the ground and looked up at the nine immortals who were gathering, and her eyes flashed an extremely sad color.


    Immortal robbery is equal to death robbery!


    This seems to be a magic spell, which has become the biggest nightmare in the world.


    There is never a shortage of amazing people in this world. After 65 years, I don''t know how many friars in the world have stepped into the late stage of the robbery, but when they ushered in the nine heaven immortal robbery with confidence, they all died in the immortal robbery.


    Yes, none of them survived, and all of them died in the nine immortals robbery, that is, they didn''t even have the chance of reincarnation.


    This is a spell that no one can break, and this spell has a great relationship with Ye Xuan.


    That year, ye Xuan returned to the human world, and Yang Jian came after him. A big war between them made the whole human world extremely turbulent, and oppressed the will of the world to the extreme.


    When ye Xuan and Yang Jian left the human world, the will of the heaven and earth began to become harsh, because those who become immortals will cause a devastating blow to the human world. It is unimaginable that those who cross the robbery will suffer the immortal robbery.


    Over the past thousands of years, all those who have been robbed have died, let alone become immortals in the mortal world and enter the earth fairy world.


    Whether Huang pangzi or Gu Beichen, there are many death guards in the underworld, and people Ye Xuan knows well. When they step into the later stage of the robbery one by one, some people are unwilling to be shackled in the human world and lead to the nine heaven immortal robbery, but without exception, they all turn to ashes under the immortal robbery.


    Xueji, Liu Baiyi''s disciple, has been practicing for thousands of years. Ye Xuan even recognized her as his martial nephew. Before leaving, he gave her many miraculous drugs and magic weapons, hoping that she could become an immortal in the world.


    When Xueji learned of the curse of immortality, she was practicing steadily step by step, because all the hopes of Huang pangzi and others were on her.


    Today, Xueji finally completed her cultivation during the robbery period and ushered in the nine immortal robbery. She must also break the curse of immortality and death, and must fly to the fairy world to find out whether ye Xuan fell that year.


    At that time, ye Xuan and Yang Jian entered the retrograde channel step by step. No one knew how ye Xuan lived or died, and Huang pangzi and others didn''t see ye Xuan return after thousands of years of waiting, which naturally made them extremely worried and afraid that ye Xuan had already fallen into the earth fairy world.


    Boom!


    Nine immortals rob, and immortal thunder comes to the world.


    Nine thunders hit Xueji violently, which also made the woman fight hard. All kinds of Lingbao were sacrificed to help her resist the terrible power of nine immortals robbery.


    Fairy thunder, sky fire, ninety-nine eighty-one, mountains and rivers are bursting, and the void is collapsing. Xueji is bleeding and her body is broken. In the distant world, Huang pangzi and others clenched their fists and kept praying for Xueji, because Xueji is their last hope.


    Jiutianxian robbery, fatty Huang, everyone is in the late stage of the robbery, but they have no confidence to spend the immortal robbery, because this kind of robbery is too terrible and can''t be carried during the robbery.

 Chapter 497

    You should know that the robbery of immortals is terrible. Even in the earth fairy world, only one or two of the 10000 immortals who can survive the robbery period can survive and become immortals.


    In the human world, the nine immortals robbery has been increased by about 50% of the difficulty by the will of this heaven and earth. In the past thousands of years, no one can survive the nine immortals robbery, let alone become an immortal in the mortal world.


    The nine Heavenly Immortal thunder is splitting, the burning fire is burning, and the bloody thunder is raging. The world is illusory and distorted, and Xueji''s body is broken and healing.


    Xueji has the confidence to pass the nine heaven immortal robbery because she has the elixir given by Ye Xuan and some Lingbao for her use. This is also the reason why she has the confidence to pass the immortal robbery.


    Ninety nine and eighty-one days passed.


    The nine celestial robbers are dissipating, and the dark clouds like ink are passing away. Fairy light falls from the sky to cover Xueji''s broken body and make her body recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "She... She succeeded?"


    "Xueji... Xueji, she succeeded in the robbery?"


    Huang pangzi and others are trembling and screaming, their bodies are trembling slightly, their eyes are gradually ruddy, and a touch of water mist is showing.


    Boom!


    The light of immortals burst into all directions, and Xueji slowly opened her eyes. A fairy like charm grew around her, which also made Huang pangzi and others come across the sky.


    "Xueji, have you really become an immortal?" Fat Huang asked excitedly.


    Xueji nodded first, then looked at the sky with confused eyes and said, "I have indeed become an immortal, but I can''t feel the existence of the gate of the fairy world. It''s as if I''m trapped in the human world and can''t reach the breath of the earth fairy world."


    Hearing Xueji''s words, Huang pangzi was not surprised, but solemnly nodded: "Mr. Huang once said that the rules of the human world are incomplete. Even if someone becomes an immortal on earth, he can''t lead to the gate of the fairy world. The only way to enter the earth fairy world is through the retrograde channel, which is full of vigorous wind, thunder and fire, except that immortals can cross, Mortals will be scared to death if they are infected with it. "


    "Retrograde channel?" Xueji''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her voice was a little suspicious.


    "Yes, it''s the retrograde channel. The retrograde channel has always been in the brokenhearted mountain, but it can''t be opened without immortal power. Now you have become an immortal, you can certainly open the retrograde channel into the earth fairy world." The yellow fat man said firmly.


    In Huang pangzi''s brief introduction, the party also went towards the brokenhearted mountain. Everyone put their hope on Xueji. As long as Xueji can find Ye Xuan, there must be a way for them to survive the nine immortals robbery, and they can enter the earth fairy world together and follow Ye Xuan again.


    Brokeback Mountain was destroyed thousands of years ago, but the retrograde channel still exists in this world. When Xueji shows the power of immortals, she also directly opens the portal of the retrograde channel.


    The aura roared and the door glowed. Under the eyes of Huang pangzi and others, Xueji bit her lips slightly, sighed in her mouth, and stepped into the retrograde channel without any hesitation.


    Buzz!


    The portal is closed, and the retrograde channel disappears. Only the ripples in the void prove that Xueji has entered the retrograde channel and went to the legendary fairy world.


    "Fat Huang, do you say Mr. is still alive?"


    Gu Beichen stood in the void. Thousands of years later, he was no longer a green boy in the past, but had already grown into an indomitable man.


    "Sir will live. He will never die." The yellow fat man said firmly.


    "But... Thousands of years... If Sir is alive... Why didn''t he come to us?" Gu Beichen smiled bitterly and asked all the questions in the underworld.


    "Maybe... Maybe Mr. hasn''t gained a firm foothold in the fairy world... If we also enter the fairy world... I''m afraid we can''t help Mr. but also implicate him?" The yellow fat man murmured bitterly.


    "Fat Huang, I really can''t suppress the realm. If Xueji can''t find her husband three hundred years later, I''ll go to the nine immortals robbery first." Gu Beichen shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Pop!


    Fat Huang shook his hand and slapped Gu Beichen on the head. Then he smiled and scolded: "you were not so sentimental when you were young. Remember to me, if Xueji hasn''t found her husband to return to the world three hundred years later, I will cross the nine celestial robberies with you."


    "You dead fat man beat me so painful." Gu Beichen slapped back and shouted, but Huang pangzi easily avoided it. The originally slightly heavy atmosphere also eased down a little.


    ¡­¡­


    Retrograde channel, nothingness.


    Xueji walked all the way and suffered from the attack of vigorous wind, thunder and fire from time to time. Fortunately, she had just entered the realm of immortals. Although the speed was slightly slow, these vigorous wind, thunder and fire could not hurt her.


    Maybe it was a year, maybe a few months, until Xueji saw a light in front of her. Her heavy heart suddenly became excited, and she set up a fairy cloud to shoot at the light door.


    Buzz!


    Xueji passed through the light gate, and the overwhelming aura swept towards her. Even the immortal power in her body was rising, which directly made her leap from the early days of Tianxian to the later days of Tianxian.


    "This... This is the fairyland?"


    "I... my accomplishments?"


    The mountains are continuous, the aura is vast, and the laws of heaven and earth are extremely sound. Xueji can become an immortal in the human world, which also fully shows her high qualification. When she came to the earth fairy world, her cultivation naturally began to soar.


    Ow!


    The beast roared and the birds roared. A demon bird passed through the void, and a fierce breath rushed towards Xueji.


    "Who immortal dares to stay in my Xiaoya mountain?"


    Buzz!


    The evil spirit soared into the sky and the fierce birds turned into shapes. A man in blue appeared. Judging that his whole body breath was the realm of Xuanxian, he was frowning and examining Xueji.


    This place is called Xiaoya mountain. It is the place where this fierce bird cultivates. Usually, not to mention immortals, even immortals rarely come here. But today, this demon bird is practicing, but suddenly he notices that a strange smell appears in his territory, which also makes the demon bird come to investigate.


    "Wu that female immortal, don''t you report her name soon?"


    The demon bird man looked at Xueji''s dull appearance and angrily scolded her. The demon light around him was slightly surging, and his eyes gradually showed a touch of hostility.


    This demon bird man is a mysterious fairy land. Naturally, at a glance, he can see that Xueji is also the body of the demon family, and its body is a rare white fox. Although his cultivation is only the land of immortals, he dare not underestimate it too much.


    You should know that the white fox is extremely noble in the demon family. It is naturally intelligent. It is not inferior to human beings in cultivation. It is also known as the wise man in the demon family. This is also the reason why the demon bird man didn''t directly fight Xueji. Obviously, he also has some fear in his heart.

 Chapter 498

    Hearing the angry voice of the demon bird man, Xueji suddenly woke up and knew that she was already in the fairy world. When she felt the terrible smell of the demon bird man, her mind was a little tighter.


    My husband once said that if I enter the earth fairy world after becoming an immortal, I must not stay in the earth fairy world, because there are many immortals and demons in the earth fairy world. If the errand steps wrong, there is a danger of death, I should take his token and go to heaven quickly.


    Xueji quickly recalled what ye Xuan had told her, and then turned her eyes and worshipped the demon bird man and said, "this big brother and little sister have just become an immortal, so I mistakenly entered here. Please forgive me."


    Hearing Xueji''s words, the demon bird man frowned and looked at Xueji with a little doubt. Because Xueji looked nervous, he was lying to him.


    "You fox fairy, retreat quickly. If you dare to enter the king''s territory again, you will be killed here and stay here."


    The demon bird man shouted and looked at Xueji with great hostility. He obviously suspected that Xueji was a spy sent by his old enemy. At the moment, he was testing the truth to him.


    "Big... Big brother... Little sister wants to go to heaven... I wonder if big brother can point out a way to heaven?"


    Xueji first entered the fairy world. At this time, her eyes were black. Although the demon bird man was a little hostile, she didn''t fight her, which also made Xueji beg for nephrite and hope to inquire about ye Xuan.


    "Heaven?"


    Hearing Xueji''s words, the demon bird man looked stunned, and his eyes looked more strange at Xueji.


    "Are you stupid, fox fairy? Is that the thirty-three heaven where you can go? It''s better to go back to your own cave and practice at ease. If you dare to venture into heaven, you will be killed by heaven''s soldiers and generals. At that time, you fox fairy can''t find a place to cry. "


    The demon bird man said something and turned around to return to his cave, but before he left, two extremely terrible smells came from the distant world, accompanied by an extremely terrible roar.


    "No, the demon king is passing by. Hide with me quickly."


    The demon bird man''s face changed greatly. Without Xueji''s reaction, he suddenly appeared beside her and took her arm to leave here. Obviously, he was afraid of attracting the demon king''s attention and was losing his life.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the demon bird man to take Xueji away, two extremely terrible lights suddenly appeared over them, and the earth shaking demon light fairy gas was having an extremely terrible collision.


    "Six tailed demon girl, don''t catch her. If you fight tenaciously in a desperate corner, you will be scared to death today." An old Taoist in Tsing Yi, with Taiyi golden light blooming all over his body, and a secret skill of immortal magic, the void is rumbling and shaking.


    "Green mountain scattered people, your Taixu sect is also one of the top Taoism sects in Dongsheng China. Today you want to catch me as a spirit beast under the Taixu sect. You are delusional."


    An enchanting girl, with six fox tails behind her, is obviously one of the Fox family. She is trying her best to avoid the immortal Dharma and secret arts of the green mountain Taoist. However, this woman''s face is flushed. Her cultivation is no more than Taiyi Xuanxian, and she is not the opponent of this Taoist at all.


    Bang!


    A Taiyi golden light directly knocked the six tailed demon girl staggered, a mouthful of blood gushed from the corner of her mouth, and the whole person also fell towards the position where Xueji and the demon bird man were.


    "No, I''ll leave quickly."


    The demon bird man is only in the realm of Xuanxian. In the face of the struggle in the realm of Taiyi, he dares to participate in it. He directly pulls Xueji''s arm and is about to escape into the distance.


    "Hum, where do two evil animals escape?"


    The green mountain Taoist snorted coldly, and Taiyi''s golden light fell, which directly trapped Xueji and the demon bird man in the void. This also changed the demon bird man''s complexion, his body trembled slightly, knelt down and begged for mercy to the green mountain Taoist.


    "The immortal spared his life. The little demon devoted himself to cultivation. Today happens to be here. He will never dare to peep into the immortal''s heart. Please forgive his life." The demon bird man cried bitterly and kept looking at Xueji, asking her to kneel down and pray for her life.


    At this time, Xueji was stunned and dull. She had never returned to her senses from this sudden change. Obviously, she had just come to the earth fairy world from the human world and had never seen these immortals and demons. The terrible cultivation that they had just erupted made Xueji unable to return to her senses.


    "Cluck!"


    Suddenly, a burst of charming laughter came. She saw the six tailed witch with a touch of blood on her mouth. When she saw Xueji, her eyes turned slightly and a touch of surprise crossed her eyes.


    "Old Taoist, I can''t afford to offend Taixu sect, but I''m just an ordinary fox clan. Even if you catch me back and become the spirit beast of Taixu sect, your face won''t be glorious, but this little sister is different. She is an extremely rare white fox clan. Although she can''t cultivate more than an immortal, if you catch it back to Taixu sect and give it to your sect leader, It will certainly be greatly praised. "


    The six lusts witch''s clever words and expressions also made the green mountain Taoist look at Xueji. A pair of magic eyes instantly saw through Xueji''s body, which also brightened his eyes and obviously moved him.


    "Little sister, I''m really sorry for you. If my sister achieves great accomplishments one day, she will certainly save you from the sea of suffering."


    The six tailed witch giggled and immediately set up the demon cloud and fled to the distance, which also changed the green mountain Taoist''s complexion slightly. He just wanted to drive the cloud to chase the girl, but when he saw Xueji, the fairy cloud finally dissipated.


    A little six lust demon girl is no more than an ordinary fox clan. It''s too common to catch her back to Taixu Taoist door and become a spirit beast. If the white fox woman is lost because of chasing and killing the six lust demon girl, this is the biggest loss of his Qingshan Taoist priest.


    "You little demon have a good fortune. Come back to Taixu Taoism with me." Taoist green hill made a solemn voice, and Taiyi''s golden light rippled out, directly suppressing Xueji in the void.


    At this point.


    Even though Xueji first entered the fairy world, she was not a stupid person. She suddenly realized that she was put together by the six tailed witch, which also made her pale and flustered.


    "Shang... Shang Xian... The East pole emperor is my martial uncle... Please be merciful..."


    Without waiting for Xueji to finish, the green mountain Taoist frowned. He had never heard of any East pole emperor. Moreover, Xueji was only a fairy land, and her martial uncle was only a golden fairy level at most. How could the green mountain Taoist pay attention to it?


    However, the green mountain Taoist heard the word "East pole emperor", but he felt familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    But when he faced Xueji, a rare woman of the White Fox family, the green mountain Taoist didn''t think much. He directly made a bundle of fairy rope to bind Xueji in the void, and his eyes looked extremely excited at Xueji.

 Chapter 499

    "Elder brother and younger sister, please help me. This is my martial uncle''s token. You send it to heaven. If my martial uncle is still alive, he will come to save me. Younger sister will certainly not forget my brother''s saving grace."


    Although Xueji can''t move, Xumi space can still be opened. A token falls out and is vaguely caught by the demon bird man. At this time, Xueji turns into a white fox and has been detained by Taoist green hill.


    "Ha ha, a woman of the White Fox family, this hair is indeed a top treasure."


    Taoist green hill was in a good mood. He didn''t even bother to look at the demon bird man. He directly detained Xueji and shot away at the distant world.


    As the green mountain Taoist left, the demon bird man was sweating profusely. It was not until dozens of breath passed that he found a token in his hand.


    The token is neither gold nor iron nor wood. The sun, moon and stars are engraved on the front, and the four characters of emperor Dongji are engraved on the back.


    "East pole emperor?"


    The demon bird man whispered to himself, because he had never heard of the name and had been in latent cultivation for more than 100000 years. Naturally, he didn''t know that when ye Xuan was the emperor of the East pole, he had disturbed the situation in the three realms and made many amazing events.


    Moreover, in 3500 years, the name of Ye Xuan''s East pole emperor has rarely been mentioned. He is now the emperor of heaven. Naturally, no one will call ye Xuan''s East pole emperor again. Moreover, the demon bird man is only a small demon. He practices in the mountains all day. Naturally, he knows nothing about ye Xuan''s name.


    Go or not?


    The demon bird man''s face was heavy and he wanted to throw away the token. Obviously, is the thirty-three heavy heaven where he can go?


    I''m afraid I''ll be killed by those heavenly soldiers and generals without waiting for me to enter the heaven.


    "You little girl also has a bad life. I can''t help you."


    The demon bird man threw the token to the ground, put up the demon light and fled to the deep mountains. Obviously, he was just a mysterious immortal and could not protect himself. He could not help Xueji.


    Time is like water, flowing slowly. Half an hour passed, only a roaring sound came. As the demon light dissipated, it also showed the body shape of the demon bird man.


    The demon bird man turned back and returned, but an extremely embarrassed color appeared on his face, but he picked up the token again.


    "Hey, it''s all right. Although this little girl met me by chance, she is a member of the demon family. If I don''t save my life, I''m really uneasy. I just give this token to Tianbing. The rest has nothing to do with me."


    The demon bird man whispered, directly set up the demon cloud and went to the thirty-three heaven.


    If you want to go to Tianting, you must first go through 10000 li of vigorous wind, thunder and fire to reach the South Tianmen gate. Besides 10000 li of vigorous wind, thunder and fire, there are heavenly soldiers and generals stationed here every day.


    Today, Kui langxing, one of the 28 stars, led a hundred heavenly soldiers to garrison, and patrolled the world along the vigorous wind, thunder and fire of 10000 Li.


    "Bold evil."


    Suddenly, a heavenly soldier angrily denounced, and the golden dagger in his hand bloomed Fairy Light, which directly fixed the demon bird man in the void. His golden immortal cultivation was undoubtedly revealed, which made the demon bird man tremble, and obviously regretted his decision.


    "Shang... Shang Xian... The little demon doesn''t mean to offend Shang Xian... But someone asked the little demon to present a token to the heaven, and please give the immortal a lesson." The demon bird man said something, quickly presented the token to the heavenly soldier, and then knelt down in the void. His posture was extremely humble.


    "What token?"


    The heavenly soldier disdained, took the token and read out the four big words on the token.


    "East pole emperor?"


    "Hum!"


    The heavenly soldier snorted coldly, "you little demon, what''s in my heaven..."


    "Show me the token."


    Suddenly, without waiting for Tianbing to scold the demon bird man, a cold and fierce voice came, which also changed Tianbing''s face. There was no time to talk to the demon bird man and hurried to Kui wolf star with a token.


    "Lord Kui wolf!"


    The heavenly soldier bowed down and quickly presented the token to Kui langxing, which also made Kui langxing quickly take it in his hand. Then he kept looking at the token, and his face gradually became flustered.


    Kui langxing is one of the demon kings in the 72 holes of Huaguo Mountain. He followed Ye Xuan in those years. How can he not know the name of the East pole emperor?


    Moreover, the token in his hand is indeed a heavenly thing, which also makes Kui wolf star know that this token is absolutely true.


    "Ben Xian asked you, where did you get this token?"


    Kui wolf star was not calm. His face was full of panic. There was no shelf of celestial immortals. He directly appeared in front of the demon bird man and asked him anxiously.


    The demon bird man can fully feel Kui wolf star''s nervousness, which also makes him stunned. Is this token really something of a big man?


    "Tell the immortal, this is a white fox woman who asked me to send it to Tianting. She said that the East pole emperor is her martial uncle..." The demon bird man dared not neglect and quickly told the story.


    "You go to heaven with me quickly."


    After listening to the narration of the demon bird man, Kui langxing''s face changed greatly. No matter whether what this person said is true or false, the token of the East pole emperor in his hand is true. If the white fox woman is really the nephew of the emperor of heaven, if he delays this matter, he must be condemned by the emperor of heaven. He can''t bear this responsibility.


    Thinking of the horror of Ye Xuan, the emperor of heaven, Kui langxing''s eyes were full of awe. He directly grabbed the demon bird man. Luo Tianxuan''s cultivation directly erupted, and took the demon bird man into the ten thousand li gang wind, thunder and fire.


    Passing through the ten thousand li vigorous wind, thunder and fire is the south gate to the thirty-three heavy heaven. On the way, Kui langxing was very angry. He didn''t even fight with the four heavenly kings. He grabbed Kui langxing and rushed to the bullfighting palace.


    Bullfighting palace!


    Ye Xuan has been closed for 500 years. After 500 years, the new pattern of Tianting has finally stabilized, and the overall strength has been raised to an extremely terrible level, which is by no means comparable to the Tianting once commanded by the Jade Emperor.


    Shengongbao and Taibai Jinxing negotiate on all matters of heaven. Unless there is a particularly important matter to report to Ye Xuan, they can deal with ordinary things naturally.


    "Bold Kui wolf, how dare you break into the bullfighting palace? If you disturb the cultivation of the Heavenly Emperor, how can you bear it?" When Kui langxing came with the demon bird man in the clouds, Taibai Jinxing quietly stopped them and scolded them.


    "Pass it on to the emperor of heaven quickly. I have something important to report to the emperor of heaven." Kui wolf star was anxious and had no patience to explain to Taibai Venus.


    "The emperor of heaven told me that if it wasn''t for the big things, no one could disturb him. Just tell me what happened." Too white Venus frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Kui wolf''s reckless behavior.

 Chapter 500

    "Look what this is."


    Kui wolf star didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the token directly. When Taibai Venus saw the four big characters of the East pole emperor on the token, his originally calm face suddenly changed.


    "This... This is..." Too white Venus trembled and whispered, and it was obvious that her mind was at the extreme.


    How can Taibai Venus not know the token of the East pole emperor? You know, when ye Xuan was the East pole emperor, he disturbed the boundless situation in the three worlds, and I don''t know how many creepy things he did.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the bullfighting palace was shaking, the golden gate was rumbling open, and a heavenly figure was coming out of the bullfighting palace. The heavenly power across the three realms was slowly blooming.


    The space-time was disordered and the void collapsed. Ye Xuan didn''t see any action. He saw that the token in Taibai Jinxing''s hand directly shot at Ye Xuan and was grabbed by him.


    "Where did you get this token?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the power of the Heavenly Emperor rippled in all directions, which led to a sudden chaos in the thirty-three heavy heaven. I don''t know how many great supernatural powers came to the bullfighting palace.


    The emperor of heaven moved and turned the earth upside down. This is by no means just talking about it. It is the prestige of Ye Xuan as the leader of the three realms.


    Nine stars, twenty-eight stars, twelve angels, and the purple Myrtle emperor, the virgin of Jinling. Even the peacock Daming king was startled by Ye Xuan and rushed here in an instant.


    "Welcome the emperor of heaven out of the pass."


    The immortals bowed and the mountains roared with tsunami. Facing this scene, the demon bird man felt as if he was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud. Even if he had no more knowledge, he could see that the leader was the leader of the three worlds, which made him extremely frightened.


    "Bold evil beast, the emperor of heaven asks questions, but don''t answer quickly." Kui wolf star roared anxiously, which also made the demon bird man wake up quickly and turn around. He quickly knelt down and quickly described what Xueji had experienced.


    "Taixu Taoist gate?"


    As the demon bird man finished his narration, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice gradually became cold.


    "Tell the emperor of heaven that this Taixu Taoist sect is a Taoist tradition in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Its sect leader is the double heaven of Da Luo Jinxian. This person is called Taixu immortal. Although he is not ranked among the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, he is also a very famous Great supernatural power in the earth fairy world."


    Shen Gongbao bowed down and told the origin of the Taixu Taoist school. It was clear that Shen Gongbao had the intention to exterminate all things related to the enlightenment. From here, it can be seen that there is no room for moderation.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and pocketed the token. He looked down at the fairyland through the clouds under his feet. His voice was calm and cold: "twenty eight stars obey orders and gather 100000 heavenly soldiers to go to the fairyland with the emperor. The emperor wants to see if the Taixu Taoist door has eaten the courage of dragon heart and Phoenix, and even the emperor''s nephew Xueji dares to enslave."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the void around him suddenly stagnated, and the immortals did not take a breath of cold air. Obviously, they all saw that ye Xuan was angry.


    "The emperor of heaven calms his anger. There is only one supreme Taoist gate. Where can he work? The emperor of heaven will drive in person. The minister is willing to lead 10000 heavenly soldiers to directly kill all the Taixu Taoist gates. If he can''t complete the task, he will be punished by the Emperor of heaven."


    Empress Shiji, one of the great Luo golden immortals who robbed immortals, is the mother of the golden spirit. She is also the cultivation of the triple heaven of the great Luo. She has been canonized as a patrol angel. At the moment, she is pleading with Ye Xuan to fight.


    "Tiandi Mingjian, this little Taixu Taoist door is just a generation of mole ants. One minister is enough to destroy his Taoism and save the martial nephew of Tiandi. Please sit in the Tianting and wait for the minister to personally return miss Xueji to you safely."


    He is one of the two great masters of evil spirits. He is also an extremely terrible and fierce devil. His cultivation is the triple heaven of Dalai, but his means are cruel and cruel. Even the characters in the second watershed of Dalai are unwilling to provoke him.


    As they spoke, the rest of the immortals introduced themselves, patted their chest and assured Ye Xuan that they would safely bring Xueji back to heaven, and would personally destroy the Taixu Taoist door.


    Obviously, the pattern of Tianting has just been formed. Everyone wants to show in front of Ye Xuan. Naturally, they should strongly recommend themselves. From this, we can see that Tianting has undergone earth shaking changes in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    If we put it in the era when the Jade Emperor was in charge of heaven, let alone a great Luo Jinxian, even Luo tianjinxian was extremely rare to fight, let alone destroy the Pang daotong of the earth fairy world such as Taixu daomen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you don''t have to say. I also want to see where the Taixu Taoist door has such courage to enslave my nephew." Ye Xuan spoke quietly and let the immortal demons not speak.


    Boom!


    The golden cloud covering the sky is rising, the twenty-eight stars are soaring, the heavenly war drum is rumbling, 100000 heavenly soldiers are silent, nine golden dragons roar in the sky, holding the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma driving in the sky.


    Ye Xuan stepped out and sat directly in the heavenly Dharma car. When the heavenly war drum was beating, two patrol angels stood on both sides of the heavenly Dharma car. The rolling golden light was rising, and the nine golden dragons pulled the heavenly Dharma car to the lower boundary.


    The emperor of heaven faces the dust and all things bow down. This is not only the general trend of Ye Xuan, but also his supreme majesty as the Lord of the three worlds.


    In front of bullfighting palace.


    The demon bird man trembled silently until ye Xuan drove down to the world by the Heavenly Emperor''s law. This man has not been relieved.


    "He... Who is he?" The demon bird man trembled.


    Hearing the words of the demon bird man, Kui wolf star sneered and said, "you little demon is really stupid. Before ye Tiandi became the co Lord of the three worlds, his title was the East pole emperor. You have made meritorious contributions this time, and ye Tiandi will certainly reward you."


    Kui wolf star patted the demon bird man on the shoulder. His voice was extremely envious, which also made the demon bird man suddenly wake up, and his face became very red. It was obvious that he was too excited.


    "Well, now follow me to return to this immortal Taoist field first. When Emperor Ye Tiandi destroys the Taixu Taoist gate and returns to Tianting, he will certainly not treat you badly."


    Kui langxing said that he should go to his own ashram first and let the demon bird man follow him quickly. However, his eyes were extremely excited and he was glad that he came to heaven. Otherwise, how could he get such a great opportunity?


    Moreover, the demon bird man never thought that he was just a woman who met by chance. He was the nephew of Ye Tiandi, the leader of the three realms. If he had been killed before, he would not believe it. He would only think it was a fantasy.


    But when he witnessed this fact with his own eyes, it also made the demon bird man like a dream, and he was deeply grateful for his choice. If he really threw away this token, where would he still have this opportunity now?

 Chapter 501

    The fairy world, Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Speaking of the history of Taixu Taoism, it''s a long story.


    Since the apocalypse, Buddhism has flourished, and the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou believes in Taoism. It also respects the Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the three Ching dynasties.


    The Taixu Taoist sect is a giant in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Its leader, immortal Taixu, is the cultivation of Da Luo erchongtian. Although he is not ranked among the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, his reputation is famous in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and his disciples are as many as 3000.


    There are three thousand disciples, and Taoism is all powerful. Whether you are a demon king or an immortal Buddha, you should give them three thin faces in the face of the people of Taixu Taoism.


    After all, Taixu Taoism was created by Taixu immortal, and Taixu immortal respected Yuanshi Tianzun and was also a person who expounded the same vein. This also makes Taixu Taoism a giant in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and no one in the three realms is willing to provoke.


    Of course, the so-called reluctance to provoke is also divided.


    All the characters of the second watershed of the great Luo Jinxian naturally will not pay attention to the Taixu Taoist gate. As long as the Taixu Taoist gate does not provoke these great supernatural powers, they naturally disdain to have the same knowledge as the Taixu Taoist gate.


    Taixu mountains.


    The mountains are continuous, one after another. The vast mountains are like a long dragon, entrenched between heaven and earth. Countless giant peaks rise from the ground, giving people a sense of towering and massiness.


    It has a strong aura and the fragrance of birds and flowers. From time to time, there are cranes passing through the void, and there are spirit beasts galloping in the mountains and forests. From time to time, you can see some immortals flying in the clouds. It can be said that Taixu Taoist gate can be called the holy land of Taoism.


    Taixu peak.


    A Taoist temple stands on it, covering an area of more than 100000 Li. The ground paved with white jade and crystal stone gathers into a vast Taoist field, and tens of thousands of immortals practice cross legged in the Taoist field.


    Wheeze!


    A golden rainbow came through the sky. When the light dissipated, the figure of the green mountain Taoist appeared. Beside him was Xueji, who turned into a white fox.


    "See martial uncle."


    "I''ve seen the master of Castle Peak."


    The appearance of the green mountain Taoist immediately made the practitioners of Taixu Taoist temple pay homage one after another. Then they all looked at Xueji, who turned into a white fox. Everyone was surprised.


    "Martial uncle, what spirit beast is this?" A mysterious immortal man exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ha ha!"


    The green mountain Taoist burst out laughing and said with a look on his face, "you doll, who knows this kind of spirit beast? It''s an extremely rare white fox family. It''s an excellent spirit beast that can''t be found."


    "On the great birthday of the founder of Taixu, martial uncle must also take the white fox as a birthday gift. The old man must be very happy." A fairy patted the horse road at the right time.


    "It''s needless to say, who doesn''t know that our ancestor Taixu likes to cultivate a spirit beast most. If martial uncle gets this spirit beast this time, martial uncle Taixu must praise him." On the other hand, the celestial beings welcome and offer a voice.


    Hearing the words of these low-level immortals, the green mountain Taoist became more and more proud, and then pretended to be dignified: "you should concentrate on cultivation, take you into Taiyi, and you should become the mainstay of our Taixu Taoism."


    "Yes, please follow my uncle''s instructions."


    Many low-level immortals quickly bowed down, which also made the green mountain Taoist nod with satisfaction. They directly took Xueji and shot away at the Taixu Taoist palace. Obviously, they wanted to give Xueji to the Taixu ancestor to show his loyalty.


    Taixu Dao palace.


    The immortal Qi is steaming like fog, and the illusion of sun, moon and stars twinkles in the Taoist palace, which makes people feel beautiful at a glance, and is suspected of falling into a fairyland.


    The eight elders are Luo Tianjin immortals, standing on both sides of the temple. Two vice patriarchs are in the state of Da Luo, which is a heavy heaven. They are sitting on both sides of the central futon, as if they were closing their eyes and nourishing themselves.


    In the central void, a Taoist with white hair sat on the futon. The Taoist was wearing a moon white robe and holding a handle to brush the dust. He had the meaning of immortality, and it was the real person of Taixu.


    "Disciple sun Qingshan, ask to see the founder of Taixu."


    The voice of Taoist Qingshan came from outside the Taoist temple, which also made the eight elders look at each other and see the doting color of each other''s eyes.


    "Master, Castle Peak must know that you are about to celebrate your birthday. It must be a birthday gift for you." The red eyebrow scattered people reported to you in a respectful voice.


    "Castle Peak, this child is kind enough. Let him in." Immortal Taixu nodded slightly.


    Soon, under the call of the red eyebrow scattered people, the green mountain Taoist quickly entered the Taixu Taoist palace. A bundle of fairy rope detained Xueji and was walking towards the real person of Taixu with excitement on her face.


    "Disciple sun Qingshan, I''ve met with Taixu Shizu and all martial uncles and uncles."


    The green mountain Taoist knelt to the ground, first worshipped immortal Taixu, and then saluted the eight elders and two deputy sect leaders.


    "What a fine white fox. Disciple, where did you find such spirit things?" The eyes of the red eyebrow scattered people shine, and the eyes looking at Xueji are like peerless treasures.


    Not only the red eyebrow scattered people are happy to see the hunting, but even the calm Taixu immortal is nodding slightly. Obviously, as a great Luo Jinxian, his eyesight is so fierce that he can see at a glance that Xueji is an extremely superior spirit beast.


    "Master Mingjian, the disciple was tracking the six tailed Witch and wanted to subdue her, but who ever thought..." The green mountain Taoist hurried to tell the story, and his face was extremely pleased.


    "Good, good."


    The red eyebrow scattered man smiled and said, "these spirit beasts are of pure blood. This is also your chance. Don''t give it to Shizu quickly and let your Shizu plant a ban on the white fox."


    "What the master said is that although the white fox is only a fairy cultivation, he kept praying for the disciple to let her go all the way. He was very rebellious. What''s more, what is her martial uncle, the East pole Emperor..."


    The green mountain Taoist talked freely, but when his words fell, the smile on the original face of the Taixu immortal gradually disappeared, and the whole body breath was stifled at the moment.


    "Castle Peak, what did you just say?"


    Suddenly, immortal Taixu directly interrupted the words of Taoist Qingshan, and his voice was not so calm.


    Such a scene immediately stunned the green mountain Taoist, but he quickly replied: "Shizu, disciple just said that the white fox kept asking me to let her go all the way."


    "It''s not this sentence, it''s the next sentence." The voice of immortal Taixu suddenly became cold and fierce, and the temperature of the whole Taixu Taoist palace fell quietly at the moment.


    Taoist Qingshan is not a fool. When he felt the disordered breath of immortal Taixu, he suddenly tightened his mind, quickly recalled his words, and then tried to say, "she said that the East pole emperor was her martial uncle..."


    Bang!


    The void exploded and the immortal light was disordered. Before the green mountain Taoist finished his words, the face of immortal Taixu was instantly pale, and his eyes as deep as the ancient pool became extremely trembling.

 Chapter 502

    "East pole emperor?"


    Immortal Taixu suddenly appeared in front of Xueji, and a fairy skill was played directly. In an instant, he untied the bundle of fairy rope wrapped around Xueji, and also made Xueji turn into a human body again.


    "This... This fairy... You... You say the East pole emperor is your martial uncle?" Immortal Taixu forced to laugh, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a great vibrato in his voice, as if Immortal Taixu was suppressing some extremely fearful emotion.


    "Shang... Shang Xian, spare your life... East... East pole emperor is really little demon martial uncle."


    Facing the immortal Tai Xu, the great Luo Jinxian, Xueji was trembling all over. She didn''t dare to look at the immortal Tai Xu, and kept kowtowing and pleading with him.


    "You... Your martial uncle''s name... What''s his real name?" Taixu immortal clenched his fists and stared at Xueji kneeling at his feet. His heart seemed to stop beating at the moment, as if waiting for someone to sentence him to death!


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... My martial uncle''s name is Ye Xuan." Xueji quickly replied.


    Pedal pedal!


    As Xueji''s words fell, immortal Taixu even retreated more than ten steps, and his body trembled violently. His ruddy complexion turned pale. The color of panic and fear in his eyes could not be compared.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    Immortal Taixu trembled and whispered, "really... Your martial uncle... Really called Ye Xuan?"


    "The little demon doesn''t dare to hide. Ye Xuan is really the little demon martial uncle. Please let me go. The little demon must not forget the great grace of the fairy." Xueji pleaded sadly.


    Bang!


    Luo Jinxian, the head of Taixu Taoism, was shocked by the eight elders and the green mountain Taoist. Taixu immortal fell to the ground like a pool of mud, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Shizu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The green mountain Taoist hurried forward, but before he came to the immortal Taixu, an extremely terrible killing machine shrouded him, and the bright light fell on him.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    The green mountain Taoist screamed, his body cracked like a cobweb, blood gushed out from his mouth, and the whole man fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    Such a scene directly surprised the eight elders on the spot, and the red eyebrow scattered man''s face changed greatly. He never thought why immortal Taixu would shoot the green mountain Taoist. Looking at his posture, it seemed that he wanted to break his body into pieces.


    "You beast."


    Immortal Taixu''s hair and beard were all in a rage. The fairy light around him was terrible. His originally peaceful face became extremely distorted. He walked towards the green mountain Taoist step by step, and the fairy light in the palm of his hand was spewing out, as if he was going to kill the green mountain Taoist in the next moment.


    "Master, take a break from the thunder and anger. What did he do wrong, Castle Peak?"


    The red eyebrow scattered man hurriedly blocked the green mountain Taoist and knelt directly at the feet of immortal Taixu. Obviously, he still doesn''t understand why immortal Taixu is angry.


    "What did he do?"


    Immortal Taixu roared ferociously. He looked at Taoist Qingshan and wanted to cut him thousands of times. If he hadn''t tried his best to control his killing opportunity, he would have killed Taoist Qingshan.


    "Do you know who the East pole emperor is?"


    Taixu immortal''s body trembled slightly. When he vomited these four big words, the whole Taixu Taoist palace was dead.


    "The East pole emperor, one of the four emperors of the heaven, whose real name is Ye Xuan, came out of the heaven 35 years ago, and killed the queen mother of the Jade Emperor 500 years ago to attract the three realms to be used by him. Now he is the Lord of the three realms. All souls call him ye Tiandi. Who do you think the East pole emperor is?"


    The more immortal Taixu spoke, the more frightened he became, and his face was extremely green. He could no longer control his emotions. He slapped the two masters and disciples in front of him to the ground with one palm, and let the two masters and disciples spray blood, which made people look extremely miserable.


    "Fairy, please get up quickly. I can''t be your kneeling."


    Immortal Taixu didn''t look at the teachers and disciples. Then he remembered that the victim was still around. This also made him quickly help Xueji up and bow to apologize to Xueji. He almost didn''t kneel down and kowtow to Xueji.


    Such a scene made Xueji dull and silent. Even if she first entered the earth fairyland, she also knew how lofty the great Luo Jinxian was, but now because ye Xuan''s name has become so humble, she can''t imagine.


    My martial uncle, how does he exist in the fairy world?


    Xueji is completely messy and full of fog. At the moment, she doesn''t know how to deal with herself.


    "Come on, get rid of the two teachers and disciples and break their tendons."


    Immortal Taixu said coldly. Although he was reluctant to give up in his eyes, compared with the Taixu Taoist school, this pair of teachers and disciples must sacrifice, otherwise not only will he die, but also the Taixu Taoist school he founded will be destroyed in an instant.


    "Shizu, spare your life."


    "Master, spare your life."


    The two masters and disciples prayed loudly, but they also held the trouser legs of immortal Taixu and cried.


    "Elder martial brother, wait a minute."


    Suddenly, immortal Taicang''s face was gloomy, which directly stopped immortal Taixu''s practice. He first lifted up the green mountain Taoist teachers and disciples, and then looked at Xueji. His voice was gentle and said, "fairy, I don''t know the emperor of the East pole. Do you know you come to my Taixu Taoist gate?"


    Xueji was in a state of stupidity and her thoughts were extremely disordered. Hearing this man''s words, she slowly shook her head and said, "I''m looking for martial uncle, so you caught me here."


    As Xueji''s words fell, immortal Taicang''s eyes flashed a light, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, you heard that although this little demon is Ye Tiandi''s nephew, ye Tiandi doesn''t know that she fell into our hands. It''s better to kill her directly. Presumably, ye Tiandi doesn''t know that it was my Taixu Taoism." Immortal Taicang is insidious. Obviously, this is the best way to solve the problem.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Immortal Taixu''s complexion changed greatly. He directly rejected immortal Taicang''s proposal and said, "emperor Ye is cruel. If the news is leaked, my Taixu Taoist sect will be killed."


    "Elder martial brother, think about it. Even if we don''t kill this girl today, according to the nature of Ye Tiandi, if he knows that this girl has been captured by us, may he let us go to Taixu Taoism?" Immortal Taiyu calmly analyzed.


    The two younger martial brothers made a noise, which made immortal Taixu look stunned. Obviously, what they said is very reasonable. Even if he handed over the disabled accomplishments of the green mountain Taoist priest and apprentice to Ye Xuan, according to Ye Xuan''s cruel temperament, he may not let him go of Taixu Taoist school.


    "Shizu, the two shishuzu are right. Even if you hand over our two masters and disciples to Ye Tiandi, you make amends to him personally, he will not let us Taixu Taoism go." Taoist Qingshan cried and prayed.

 Chapter 503

    "Yes, master, although I have made a big mistake, the key now is to block the news. Only by killing this woman can we eliminate the future trouble forever." The red eyebrow scattered people quickly agreed.


    Obviously, when the red eyebrow scattered man knew that his disciple had made a big mistake, as a teacher, he must be greatly implicated. He can only make the mistake and kill Xueji directly, so as to save their lives.


    As the people spoke, immortal Taixu''s face was distorted and frightened from time to time. He was in extreme hesitation. It was obvious that what they said was very reasonable. Even if he made amends to Ye Xuan himself, he abandoned the cultivation accomplishments of the teachers and disciples and handed them over to Ye Xuan for disposal. I was afraid Ye Xuan would not let go of Taixu Taoism.


    Because ye Xuan is known to all living beings in the three realms. It is an unparalleled fierce devil. Anyone who has offended him will come to a good end. Isn''t it all in the hands of Ye Xuan?


    At this point.


    Xueji suddenly woke up and turned pale, because she could fully feel the killing opportunity in everyone''s heart, which also made her instantly understand that she had said the wrong words just now, which had made these people have the idea to kill her.


    "Fairy, if you want to blame it, it''s your bad life. I can only offend you."


    Suddenly, immortal Taixu''s face was as gloomy as water, and his whole body was fluctuating. It was obvious that under the advice of everyone, he had already killed his heart, and his eyes at Xueji also showed an extremely cruel color.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, heaven and earth shook, time and space were in disorder, and a sky like threat invaded the whole Taixu mountain. The sound of the nine day war drum rumbled between heaven and earth.


    "Shizu, no, Tianbing... Tianbing of Tianting."


    Suddenly, without waiting for immortal Taixu to kill Xueji, a Taoist boy stumbled from the outside, his face was extremely pale, and his fingers were speechless from the outside.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Tiandi Fajia... It''s Tiandi Fajia in person?"


    Immortal Taixu broke through the void with a pair of Dharma eyes. In an instant, he saw the golden cloud covering the sky on the outer sky, and saw nine golden dragons rolling in with the Heavenly Emperor Dharma.


    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, 28 stars on Sunday, two patrol angels driving on both sides. On that day, there was a figure sitting in the imperial Dharma driving.


    Such a scene directly paralyzed immortal Taixu to the ground, and the eight elders and two deputy sect leaders who just advocated killing Xueji were also sucking the air conditioner, and their legs were trembling in the extreme.


    "Abolish, quickly, quickly abolish the accomplishments of the two teachers and disciples, break their tendons, and immediately send them out to Ye Tiandi for disposal."


    As soon as the voice of immortal Taicang changed, there was no need for others to do it. He stepped out and directly appeared next to the teachers and disciples. When he split his palm and fingers, he immediately abolished the cultivation of the green mountain Taoist teachers and disciples, and extremely ruthlessly broke their tendons, which made the teachers and disciples scream.


    He said he would turn his face if he turned his face. He had no sympathy at all. Just now, immortal Taicang also advocated killing Xueji and blocking the news. But when the Heavenly Emperor Fajia visited the Taixu mountain, immortal Taicang was more cruel than anyone and directly disabled the teachers and disciples.


    Not only did immortal Taicang do it ruthlessly, but the remaining elders and immortal Taiyu shot at the teachers and disciples one after another. They directly hurt the teachers and disciples and were dying, and their bones were breaking inch by inch.


    If they were not afraid of being killed in an instant, they could not explain to Ye Xuan. It is estimated that they would have beaten the master and apprentice to death.


    "Fairy, I have offended you a lot before. Please don''t blame the fairy. I''ll send the fairy to see ye Tiandi. I also hope the fairy can say a few good words for me in front of the emperor. I''m too weak to forget the great kindness of the fairy." Immortal Taixu knelt directly in front of Xueji. Where is the dignity of Da Luo Jinxian?


    Not only immortal Taixu knelt down and kowtowed to Xueji, but the other elders and Deputy sect leaders also knelt down and looked at Xueji with an extremely pitiful look.


    It is not that they have no dignity, just because the person they are about to face is Ye Xuan.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    The three realms are the common Lord and the emperor of heaven. The so-called Dalai said to kill in front of emperor ye, which forced the elucidation of a vein and the Western Lingshan to bow to him.


    It''s such a person, not to mention their small Taixu Taoist school. Even if they are preaching, they can''t afford to offend Ye Xuan. How many saints and disciples died in the hands of Ye Tiandi among the ancient twelve golden immortals?


    So, how can they be afraid of Taixu immortal? How can you not be afraid?


    Compared with their own dignity, they just kneel down and kowtow to Xueji, which doesn''t feel any shame to immortal Taixu. After all, they don''t want to die.


    "Everyone, please rise up. Xueji will certainly plead with martial uncle for you."


    Although Xueji first entered the earth fairy world, she was not stupid. She also saw that her martial uncle was too scary in the earth fairy world. Before people appeared, they were so scared.


    "Thank you, fairy. Thank you, fairy."


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, immortal Taixu quickly got up and personally sent Xueji out of Taixu Dao palace. He also asked everyone to follow quickly, but everyone''s face was extremely nervous.


    Outside!


    Above the sky, it covers the golden light of the sky.


    The battle drum of the heavenly court is beating, the thunder and lightning mother are thundering in the clouds, the 28 stars stand side by side, and 100000 heavenly soldiers are silent, but the terrible killing opportunity is pouring down towards the Taixu Taoist gate.


    In the Dharma drive of the emperor of heaven, ye Xuan sat cross legged. There was no momentum around him, but when his eyes opened and closed, it seemed as if the stars were breaking and rotating at the bottom of his eyes.


    When the emperor of heaven came to the dust, all spirits bowed their heads.


    I saw that the Taixu mountains, whether immortals or immortals, all knelt down everywhere in the mountains. Even some birds and animals that have not opened their intelligence are crawling on the ground and dare not make a sound.


    On the Taixu peak, immortal Taixu bowed out of the Taoist palace and followed Xueji in front of her. When Xueji saw the true face on the sky, she was a little dull.


    "I''m sorry, immortal Taixu visited emperor Ye."


    Immortal Taixu led all his disciples to kneel down, and his forehead touched the ground and dared not lift up at all.


    "Xueji, come!"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was not moved by the worship ceremony of immortal Taixu. He opened his eyes in the Dharma drive of the emperor of heaven. His sleeves brushed the clouds of heaven and earth, and a fairy cloud lifted Xueji''s body and floated towards him.


    Above the sky.


    Xueji came to Ye Xuan blankly. When she saw the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Xueji''s blankly eyes gradually focused, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Tears of grievance over thousands of years finally burst into tears.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Xueji bowed her head, but before she could take action, ye Xuan smiled gently and couldn''t bow down when she brushed her palms and fingers. She walked out of the Dharma drive of the Heavenly Emperor and rubbed Xueji''s hair.

 Chapter 504

    "Brother Bai Yi is my best friend all my life. You are his disciple. That is my relative of Ye Xuan. You have been wronged for thousands of years." Ye Xuan said with a sigh.


    "No... no... Xueji has no grievances."


    Thousands of years later, when Xueji saw Ye Xuan again, she seemed to see the only family member, and her face finally showed a long lost smile.


    "The emperor of heaven is on the top. I really don''t know that fairy Xueji is the martial nephew of the emperor of heaven. It was an evil disciple who did such a disrespectful thing. Now the evil disciple has been abandoned by the poor Taoist priest, and his limbs have been broken. Now it''s up to the emperor of heaven to punish him. Please stop the thunder anger."


    Immortal Taixu humbly kowtowed and ordered people to drag the green mountain Taoist masters and disciples out like dead dogs and throw them on Taixu peak like garbage. Obviously, he was making amends to Ye Xuan.


    "The Taixu Taoist sect dares to commit the following crimes. Only when the whole sect is killed can they be forgiven."


    Forgetting the evil immortal, Da Luo''s cultivation of triple heaven is also the two famous great magical powers of evil demons. Since he defected to Ye Xuan, he has always wanted to show his loyalty in front of Ye Xuan. At this moment, he angrily denounced and looked at immortal Taixu with extremely vicious killing opportunities.


    Not only is she forgetting the evil immortal, but another patrolling angel, empress Shiji, is also making a cold and fierce voice. She wants to destroy the Taixu Taoist door at any time, not to mention that the twenty-eight stars on Sunday are blooming terrible power. When ye Xuan gives an order, she will destroy the Taixu mountains for millions of miles in an instant, so that the Taixu Taoist door will disappear between heaven and earth.


    "Fairy, help."


    Such a scene made immortal Taixu pale and pleaded with Xueji in the hope that Xueji could help them plead with Ye Xuan and save them from the disaster.


    Xueji, Liu Baiyi''s disciple, has a peaceful and kind mind. Although she knows that immortal Taixu just wanted to kill her, if ye Xuan didn''t come, she would die here.


    But Xueji couldn''t see the tragic death of others, which made her face unbearable. She whispered to Ye Xuan, "martial uncle, let''s just forget it. After all, they didn''t hurt me."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing Xueji''s words, ye Xuan laughed loudly and rubbed Xueji''s bun. His voice was calm and said, "you are too kind, but you don''t know people''s evil intentions. If martial uncle hadn''t come in time today, you would have been killed by them."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xue Ji lowered her head slightly in shame and knew what ye Xuan said was good.


    "Xueji, let martial uncle teach you a lesson today. You should always remember that the so-called kindness and goodness are useless in these three realms. You can reach the top only by stepping on the bones of the enemy step by step."


    Ye Xuan''s smile was gone, and his voice was extremely cold. This space-time was collapsing, and the power of the Heavenly Emperor spread in all directions from his whole body.


    "Kill them and leave none." The will of the emperor of heaven is to kill all things. No one can reverse it and no one dares to violate it.


    When ye Xuan''s voice fell, the Tianting war drum was beating violently, and the breath of killing all things was blooming, which made 100000 Tianbing raise their arms and set up the golden cloud covering the sky to kill the town of Taixu mountain.


    Run!


    There was no hesitation, nor did he dare to resist. When ye Xuan ordered to kill, immortal Taixu looked extremely white. He knew that the Taixu Taoist school was completely finished today, which also made him set up his escape light, abandon his disciples and run away madly to the distance.


    "If you want to go, have you asked Ben Xian?"


    The ungrateful evil immortal laughed ferociously. The evil immortal light burst into the void and directly stopped the immortal Taixu. A bloody Sky Sword smashed the void and directly killed the immortal Taixu.


    "Emperor ye, I''m an immortal who teaches Dalai. Why do you kill all?"


    Facing the ungrateful evil immortal, immortal Taixu looked pale and knew that he was not his opponent. He shouted at Ye Xuan in the hope that ye Xuan could let him go.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to immortal Taixu, who is a big Luo erchongtian. The so-called elucidation won''t make ye Xuan a little afraid.


    "At the time of incense, the Emperor didn''t want to see a living man in the Taixu mountains."


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed in all directions of heaven and earth, and also made the ungrateful evil immortal bow down to take command. The evil way and fierce skill broke out and directly killed the immortal Taixu.


    "Kill!"


    Shiji''s empress took a slap and stopped Taicang and Taiyu directly. As a truncated Jinxian of Dalai sanchongtian, it''s easy to suppress the two immortals of Dalai yichongtian.


    There are twenty-eight stars and hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky, which completely reveal their ultimate power of killing all things. Under the sky, the immortal light, I don''t know how many disciples of Taixu Taoist school are crying and wailing.


    Blood, blood, blood all over the sky.


    Light, fairy light, bright fairy light burst the void, and made millions of miles of mountains collapse. The scene of flesh and blood flying was like purgatory on earth.


    The killing continues, the blood is spilling, and the Taixu mountain is closed to heaven and earth. No one can escape from the Shura slaughterhouse, because this is Ye Xuan''s will.


    Those who follow me will live and those who oppose me will die. Under the will of the emperor of heaven, all creatures will bow down. This is Ye Xuan''s posture at the moment and his emperor of heaven''s general trend.


    The immortal is crying and the dead are grieving. This is not only a broken world, but also a bloody world.


    When millions of miles of mountains turned into fly ash, when the vast earth was covered with ditch marks, the bodies of hundreds of thousands of Taixu Taoist disciples were on the spot, the scarlet blood rippled in the earth, and the other heaven and earth was filled with an extremely strong smell of blood.


    "Die!"


    The ungrateful evil immortal is too terrible. He is worthy of being one of the great supernatural powers of evil demons. His soul killing demon light destroys people''s flesh and body and destroys people''s yuan God. When all his accomplishments are revealed, he directly destroys the soul of Taixu immortal and dies.


    Empress Shiji, who intercepted Da Luo''s cash, had many Taoist magic powers. She used one enemy, two and one immortal killing skill to kill Taicang and Taiyu in the void.


    Heaven and earth are lonely, and all things are silent.


    It''s less than a incense stick. There is no living creature in the Taixu mountains for millions of miles. The strong smell of blood is rising in the sky, which proves that the majesty of the emperor of heaven can''t be violated.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan carried his black hair behind his head with both hands. The strong wind from heaven and earth made his hair ripple with the wind. The collapse of the so-called Taixu Taoist door did not make his mind fluctuate.


    At this time, Xueji bit her lips slightly. When she saw the picture of the sea of blood, she finally knew why immortal Taixu was so afraid of Ye Xuan.


    It turns out that my martial uncle is already the Lord of the three realms and has ascended to the throne of the emperor of heaven. Anyone who disobeys his will will will only die.


    This is true in the human world, as well as in the fairy world. It turns out that my martial uncle has always been like climbing to the top no matter where he is!

 Chapter 505

    All mountains and rivers die, and all things die.


    The Taixu Taoist gate, which has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, disappeared, leaving no living mouth.


    The Tianting war drum finally stopped, and 100000 Tianbing were silent. The 28 stars on Sunday surrounded Ye Xuan, and the two patrol angels stood on both sides of Ye Xuan again.


    "Emperor of heaven, all the Taixu Taoist gates are killed. Do you want to drive back to Tianting?" The ungrateful evil immortal bowed down and worshipped. Although he was surrounded by hostility, he showed an extremely respectful attitude towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and said, "build a palace and discuss it later."


    "Yes, Emperor." The ungrateful evil fairy bowed down and went away.


    Under the leadership of the two patrolling angels, all kinds of immortal dharmas were displayed on the 28th star of the week. More than 100000 heavenly soldiers turned into yellow scarves. They opened mountains, split rocks and cut off rivers. Soon, a Heavenly Emperor''s palace rose from the ground between heaven and earth.


    The Heavenly Emperor''s palace is shining with gold, and the vast immortal spirit crosses all directions. The boundless breath makes people feel a sense of worship, and makes Xueji look at the palace out of thin air. The whole person didn''t return to her mind.


    "Xueji, come with me."


    Ye Xuan smiles and makes a sound, strolls into the emperor''s palace, and makes Xueji suddenly wake up. She follows behind Ye Xuan nervously and walks into the emperor''s palace together.


    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers patrol the vast heaven and earth. On the 28th day of the week, they sit in all directions of the Heavenly Emperor''s palace, and two patrol angels guard both sides of the gate of the Heavenly Emperor''s palace. Just this momentum is unimaginable.


    In the heavenly palace.


    Ye Xuan is high on the throne. Xueji is slightly nervous in front of him, and her hands rub the corners of her clothes from time to time. Obviously, she has not seen Ye Xuan for thousands of years. When Xueji sees that ye Xuan is already the emperor of the three worlds, she feels extremely strange in her heart, and has a great sense of awe for ye Xuan.


    Looking at Xueji''s embarrassed appearance, ye Xuan had no choice but to shake his head. It was the so-called cold at the top. Although he didn''t show any emperor''s power in front of Xueji, when a person reached an unreachable height, even his former friends should look up to him.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t understand this truth, he also felt something called loneliness.


    "God... Emperor of heaven!" Xueji''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and her voice trembled slightly.


    "You girl, the title of Heavenly Emperor is called by outsiders. You are the only disciple of brother Bai Yi. You should call me martial uncle." Ye Xuan sighed.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s gentle words, Xueji quietly looked up and a happy look appeared on her face.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Tell martial uncle why you have just become an immortal after thousands of years?" Ye Xuan asked.


    No wonder Ye Xuan wondered. When he chased Yang Jian back to the fairyland, Xueji was already in the stage of fit at that time, and the cultivation of Huang pangzi and others was not weak. According to his expectation, they could become immortals and enter the fairyland in less than 2000 years.


    But now he has become the emperor of heaven. Six thousand and five years have passed, but Xueji alone appears in the earth fairy world. How can ye Xuan not be surprised?


    "Martial uncle, you don''t know..."


    Xueji''s nervous mood finally dissipated. She quickly informed Ye Xuan of the situation in the human world, and finally let Ye Xuan know why Huang pangzi and others still stayed in the human world.


    "It was nine immortals robbery!"


    As Xueji finished her narration, ye Xuan nodded slowly and finally understood the causes and consequences. She also showed a sense of guilt to Huang pangzi and others in her heart.


    To tell the truth, when ye Xuan chased Yang Jian back to the earth fairy, he simply had no time to go back to the human world.


    Immortal Yuding attacked him. He suffered heavy losses and healed in the immortal world. Then he refined the anti immortal array again, killed him back to the heaven, and launched a heaven war.


    After that, he destroyed the Zhenwu emperor and killed the Yuding immortal. He lurked in beigulu island and turned into Kong Li until he devoured zhudaluo and set off a monstrous killing in beigulu Island, which also closed him for 3000 years.


    Until he ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, he was a little idle at the moment, and Xueji also went through thousands of hardships to find him.


    "Human world!"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and the long memory came out of his mind, which made Ye Xuan''s breath a little lonely.


    In the human world, the place where ye Xuan was born and raised is his ancestral land. There are his relatives in the world and his former subordinates.


    Unfortunately, his former relatives are no longer there. Even Liu Baiyi, who he regarded as the only best friend in his life, is not in the world. The only thing that can make him have some intersection is his subordinates in the world.


    "It''s time to go back and have a look. It''s time to completely eliminate the hidden dangers in the world." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and his breath was a little low.


    "Martial uncle, Huang pangzi, they are all in the late stage of the robbery. They may not be able to suppress the realm at any time and lead to the nine immortals robbery. Let''s start now." Xueji said anxiously.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan got up from the emperor''s seat and strode outside the Heavenly Emperor''s palace. She also asked Xueji to follow her quickly behind her.


    The emperor of heaven walked outside the palace.


    The two patrolling angels stand on the side of the golden gate and act as guards to guard the palace of the Heavenly Emperor. These are the two great Luo Jinxian characters who can make them stoop to guard the palace gate. They are absolutely few in the three realms.


    When ye Xuan walked out of the heavenly palace, the two patrol angels bowed down.


    "The emperor will leave for a period of time. You wait to return to heaven first." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the two patrolling angels were slightly stunned, forgot their feelings, and the evil immortal bowed down to Ye Xuan and said, "the emperor of heaven, you are the common Lord of the three realms. I don''t know why you should go there in person. I''m not talented. Although the cultivation is only the triple heaven of the great Luo, as long as the emperor of heaven orders, you must take the lead. How can you drive by yourself?"


    "Yes, emperor of heaven, unless the figure of the second watershed of Da Luo, we may not be rivals, but as long as Da Luo is under the triple sky, you can just leave it to me and me." Lady Shiji echoed.


    Hearing their words, ye Xuan smiled and said, "the emperor knows your loyalty, but some things still need to be done by the Emperor himself. Go back to heaven now."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the two patrol angels did not dare to say more. They knew what to ask and what not to ask. They directly took the command and called 100000 heavenly soldiers and the 28 stars of the week. The golden clouds rose to cover the sky and returned to the heaven.


    Things in the world are ye Xuan''s secret. Even though he is now the emperor of heaven, he doesn''t want anyone to know the existence of the world. Therefore, he must go to the world in person.


    "Let''s go."


    Big Luo Xianguang steams out and directly covers Xueji. When ye Xuan steps out, the space and time are changing, and they disappear in situ.


    Retrograde channel.


    Dark portal, roaring vigorous wind, thunder and fire, ye Xuan walks in the retrograde channel. Xueji is excited under her shelter. Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, her eyes are full of worship.


    Master, do you see?


    Over the past 6000 years, martial uncle has become the emperor of the three worlds. If you know something underground, you can smile!


    Xueji''s eyes turned red and Liu Baiyi''s voice and appearance came to her mind. She finally understood why the master Liu Baiyi valued Ye Xuan so much. Even if it took hundreds of years, she had to create an anti immortal array to let her give it to Ye Xuan.


    Master Liu Baiyi really didn''t read it wrong. Ye Xuan, who was regarded by master as a close friend, didn''t disappoint him. In the fairy world with immortals and Demons everywhere, ye Xuan already stood on the top of the mountain.


    Buzz!


    When the retrograde channel came to the end, a touch of light bloomed in front of her, which also made Xueji suddenly wake up. However, a line of clear tears came down from the corners of her eyes. This is not only tears of joy, but also tears of comfort for Master Liu Baiyi.

 Chapter 506

    The human world.


    The ten gods of death in the underworld sit in the void. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen stand side by side. They have been standing in the retrograde channel for ten years. In addition to practicing meditation every day to suppress their realm, they are eager to see through the retrograde channel and hope that those who have waited for thousands of years can appear again.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the world was dark and turbulent in all directions. The boundless world was collapsing inch by inch. The incomplete laws of this world were completely disordered, as if there was an extremely terrible thing in the world.


    Buzz!


    The retrograde channel is opening, the dark portal is glowing, and a slender figure comes out of the retrograde channel. When he manifests, the space-time of the heaven and earth is extremely distorted, as if to make the heaven and earth collapse.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his black hair fell behind his head. Although there was no momentum leakage around him, the whole human world was rumbling and shaking, as if his appearance had made the will of the heaven and earth to the extreme.


    At a glance, thousands of years, dream empty flowers.


    When ye Xuan''s appearance reflected in the eyes of Huang pangzi and others, whether Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen or the death guard of the underworld, everyone fell into a dream, but their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    Like falling into a dream, I can''t believe it. When ye Xuan really appeared in front of them, everyone''s fists were clenched, and there was an impulse to roar up to the sky.


    It is said that men don''t shed tears easily, but the eyes of Huang pangzi and others are red, and there are a lot of water mist in their eyes, until these water mist turn into a line of clear tears and slowly flow out from the corners of their eyes.


    "Sir!"


    Huang pangzi couldn''t control his emotions. Thousands of years of waiting made him cry, just like a naive child who left home for many years and finally met his close relatives.


    "Sir, you are back at last."


    Gu Beichen shuddered, and tears appeared in the tiger''s eyes. He bowed down and worshipped Ye Xuan, which made all the ten gods of death salute Ye Xuan.


    "The vicissitudes of life, the changes of years, it''s nice that you''re still alive."


    Looking at his former subordinates, even though ye Xuan was cold and thin, something called moving also bred in his heart. Finally, he gathered into such a sentence and blurted out.


    "Sir, fat Huang kowtowed to you."


    Huang Pang is bloated. Thousands of years later, his face is covered with vicissitudes of life, but now he is crying and kowtowing to Ye Xuan, which also proves how excited he is.


    "You guy, get up."


    Ye Xuan strolled and picked up Huang pangzi. His palm and fingers brushed the air, which also made Gu Beichen and others unable to worship.


    "Brother Huang, Xueji has lived up to your expectations." Xueji''s voice of laughter came, and her beautiful face was full of joy.


    Laughing and crying with joy, when ye Xuan returned to the world, the sad faces of Huang pangzi and others dissipated, and all gathered around Ye Xuan, chattering and talking, as if to tell all the thoughts of Ye Xuan for thousands of years at this moment.


    Looking at Huang pangzi and others in front of him, ye Xuan kept smiling. Only Huang pangzi and others gave him a sense of intimacy. After all, Huang pangzi and others followed him when he didn''t become an immortal.


    In the nagging narration of Huang pangzi and others, ye Xuan also roughly understood the experience of the human world for thousands of years.


    Once, Qinglong Tianyu and others of Wu''an division had already died under the passage of years. They were iron and exquisite. They had extraordinary qualifications, but they died when they crossed the nine immortals robbery.


    There are also many netherworld subordinates of Ye Xuan. Some died in the struggle, and some died in the mortal world. Although they trained with the most qualified people to the later stage of the robbery, they still fell under the immortal robbery.


    The vicissitudes of life have changed. People and things have been annihilated in the long river of history. Only Huang pangzi and others have always believed that ye Xuan will come back. They have been suppressing cultivation and waiting for ye Xuan''s return.


    This also makes Ye Xuan without lamenting that time is the most ruthless. It can not only take away people''s lives, but also bury all things. Perhaps in ten thousand years, the human world is only a ancestral land in his memory.


    "Sir, are you sure you can help us through the nine immortals robbery?" Fat Huang said with worry.


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to answer, Xueji said excitedly, "brother Huang, you don''t know, martial uncle, his old man is in the earth fairy world, but..."


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Xueji to finish her words, ye Xuan interrupted with a smile: "you are all in the late stage of the robbery. The real yuan in your body has been filled to the extreme. Now you will attract immortal robbery. I naturally have a way to make you wait to become an immortal."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang pangzi and others were stunned. They looked at each other and saw the worried color at the bottom of their eyes.


    No wonder Huang pangzi and others look like this. You know, the nine immortals robbery is extremely terrible. In the past thousands of years, I don''t know how many immortals died under the immortal robbery, and no one can survive.


    At this time, ye Xuan asked them to invite nine immortals together, which made them dare not imagine. They were even more worried.


    "Sir, are you really sure that we can spend the nine immortals robbery together?" Yellow fat man trembled and asked.


    Looking at Huang pangzi''s panicked appearance, ye Xuan smiled and said, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. Don''t you even have this confidence in me? "


    "Why don''t my subordinates believe me, sir? I''ll invite immortal robbery."


    Huang pangzi always had blind trust in Ye Xuan, which also made him smile. Without any reservation, he directly revealed his cultivation in the later stage of the robbery.


    At the same time, Gu Beichen and others also looked at each other and smiled. The cultivation that had been suppressed to the extreme burst out without any reservation.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen people broke out during the robbery period, and their self-cultivation also made the world roar. But with the passage of time, something dull happened to Huang pangzi and others.


    The so-called nine immortals robbery did not come. There was no change in this heaven and earth, and even the aura between heaven and earth did not fluctuate.


    "This... What''s going on?" Huang pangzi uttered a voice in horror. Obviously, this situation made him extremely puzzled.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the will of heaven and earth is oppressed by me. Even the nine immortals dare not come!" Ye Xuan sighed and knew what was going on.


    Ye Xuan is a great Luo Jinxian. If he wants to break the human world, he is only between his thoughts. Although he doesn''t reveal Ruth''s power at the moment, how can this will of heaven and earth not feel his terror and dare to bring down the nine immortals in front of him?


    "Robbed!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s palm and fingers brushed the air, and the whole world changed. The boundless sky suddenly darkened. The terrible thunder was raging in the clouds, and the fire burning the sky was burning in the void.

 Chapter 507

    Boom!


    The law of heaven and earth was suppressed, and the endless aura was in the riot. Under the control of Ye Xuan, xianlei Tianhuo fell and attacked them in the frightening eyes of Huang pangzi and others.


    Click!


    Amazing things happened. Xianlei Tianhuo attacked Huang pangzi and others, but it didn''t cause them any harm. Instead, it was nourishing their flesh. A pure and unimaginable immortal force was changing their Yuanshen and body.


    Such a strange thing really happened to Huang pangzi and others, which made them can''t believe it, but the comfort from their body and mind made them intoxicated, and the light around them was turning into the light of immortals.


    In fact, Huang pangzi and others don''t know that the so-called nine immortals robbery is really terrible. If they go by themselves, they will completely seek their own death.


    But the appearance of Ye Xuan made everything different. He could suppress the will of the heaven and earth, and controlling the so-called nine immortals robbery was as simple as drinking water and eating.


    After half a day, the endless black clouds were dissipating, and the immortal thunder sky fire broke away without a trace. Huang pangzi and others were covered by the light of the immortal, and they all crossed their knees to soak up the aura in the void. Obviously, with the help of Ye Xuan, they were directly promoted to the immortal and separated from the physical world.


    "Sir!"


    Fat Huang suddenly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a fairy light, and an extremely excited color appeared on his face.


    How long has it been?


    More than 6000 years?


    He finally became an immortal, not just Huang pangzi. Gu Beichen and ten death guards also became immortals. Since then, he can really follow Ye Xuan. How can Huang pangzi not be extremely excited?


    "In the early days of immortals, it''s pretty good. After entering the earth fairy world, your cultivation should be greatly increased under the condition of complete laws of heaven and earth."


    Looking at the immortal light on Huang pangzi and others, ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction, but he didn''t tell Huang pangzi and others. In fact, their current cultivation is not worth mentioning in the earth fairy world.


    Ye Xuan also had an idea in his heart. As the leader of the three realms, he is in charge of the thirty-three heavenly courts. He has a flat peach medicine in his hand and a magic pill in the palace, which can completely enable Huang pangzi and others to improve their accomplishments in extreme times.


    But now ye Xuan didn''t say such words. He could only wait until he returned to heaven. Ye Xuan made great efforts to train Huang pangzi and others. After all, these people were his loyal subordinates in the past.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t trust anyone, his heart is more cold and thin, but he still has an old love for Huang pangzi and others, which is why others can''t replace Huang pangzi and others.


    "Sir, can we go to the fairy world with you now?" Huang pangzi calmed down his excitement and hurriedly begged Ye Xuan. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would leave alone again and repeat what happened in those years.


    "Human world!"


    Ye Xuan carried his hands and looked at the whole human world with a pair of magic eyes. A touch of vicissitudes of life crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Now that you''re back, take another look at the hometown where I was born and raised. I don''t know if their graves still exist in the world after thousands of years!" Ye Xuan said that he sighed and walked towards the distance when he stepped out, which also made Huang pangzi and others follow quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Green mountains and green waters, birds and flowers.


    This is a beautiful valley with a dense bamboo forest rippling in the blue waves. Ye Xuan is walking in the bamboo forest. Huang pangzi and others follow him until ye Xuan comes to the depths of the bamboo forest, and several tombs are also presented in front of him.


    Ye linger''s tomb, ye mother''s tomb, and of course, Tuoba Yuntian''s father and son''s tomb.


    The sea is moving, time flies, thousands of years have passed, the tombstone has long been corroded, and the names engraved on it have become extremely vague.


    Just at this moment, no one sent any interest, and no one dared to disturb Ye Xuan.


    Ye ling''er, ye Mu!


    This is Ye Xuan''s only relative, but they all entered the Loess thousands of years ago.


    When ye Xuan stood in front of his relatives'' graves, his eyes were drifting, a lonely and sad color crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and the whole person fell into an inexplicable state.


    If ye Xuan felt the greatest guilt for anyone in his life, it was the two close relatives.


    As a son, he didn''t do it. Even when ye Mu was dying, he didn''t accompany him.


    As ye linger''s brother, he personally destroyed her happy family. The Tuoba family dissipated overnight. He watched his little sister die in front of him, which was also the pain of Ye Xuan''s life.


    "Little sister, mom, I''m back."


    Ye Xuan was whispering to himself, his voice was a little hoarse, and his whole body showed a decadent atmosphere. Only at this moment could ye Xuan show such a weak appearance.


    Because for thousands of years, he has been fighting in blood, sweeping the great enemies in all directions, and has the will to never admit defeat. But when he faces the graves of his dead relatives, his perseverance also goes to naught, and finally shows the side of human nature.


    Ye Xuan didn''t deliberately cover up this state, because he was an individual. Although he could be cruel and ruthless, and kill hundreds of millions of creatures, there was still a weak place in his heart.


    The stars change and the sun and moon alternate.


    Ye Xuan''s stop passed seven days and seven nights. He seemed to stand here as an eternal stone, which also worried Huang pangzi and others. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan was too sad.


    When the early sun rose on the eighth day, a slight sound of footsteps came from behind the people, which also changed the complexion of Huang pangzi and others. I don''t know why someone appeared here in this valley.


    "Who are you?"


    A voice of surprise came. A middle-aged man and woman were leading a young man towards the crowd. His voice was also from the mouth of the middle-aged man.


    Zheng!


    An aura came out of the middle-aged man and directly turned into a spirit sword in her hand. The woman directly offered a red Ling and looked nervously at Huang pangzi and others.


    Obviously, the middle-aged men and women are not mortals, but genuine immortals, but their accomplishments are not so profound, and they are just golden elixirs.


    "Yes!"


    The fat man frowned and pointed to the immortal light, which directly fixed the middle-aged men and women in place. Obviously, no one should be allowed to disturb Ye Xuan at this time.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    The boy was obviously the son of two people. When he saw that his parents were fixed in place, his green face suddenly became flustered, and he took out a sharp sword to protect his parents.


    "Who are you and what have you done to my parents?" The young man trembled and shouted, looking at the eyes of Huang pangzi and others, and became extremely afraid.


    "Let them go."


    Suddenly, without waiting for Huang pangzi and others to take action, ye Xuan''s ancient body turned slowly, and his eyes opened and closed to the three members of the family.

 Chapter 508

    "Yes, sir."


    Huang pangzi''s face was slightly stunned, but he still quickly cast a spell to lift the prohibition on the couple, which also made the couple quickly pull the teenager back in horror and look at Huang pangzi and others with extremely dignified eyes.


    Both husband and wife are immortals. Although their accomplishments are not high, they still have eyesight. Although they can''t see the accomplishments of Huang pangzi and others, they feel boundless fear at the bottom of their hearts just by their breath. Obviously, these people are extremely powerful immortals.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan was walking, without any momentum, just like a mortal, but the husband and wife saw that these terrible people were bowing to Ye Xuan.


    "Your surname is ye?" Until ye Xuan came to the couple, his voice fluctuated slightly.


    "Younger generation Ye Tian, today he came to worship his ancestors with his wife and children. If you offend your predecessors, please forgive me."


    Ye Tian bowed quickly, but the light was fluctuating. If ye Xuan wanted to fight his wife and children, he could fight back very quickly.


    "Ye Tian?"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Under the feeling of blood, he could feel that he was the descendant of the Ye family.


    "Who are you, Ye Ping?" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Ye Ping is the ancestor of the younger generation. Are you


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, ye Tian was slightly stunned, then slightly raised his eyes to Ye Xuan, and a look of surprise and doubt crossed his eyes.


    Familiar, as if he had seen this person somewhere, but ye Tian couldn''t remember anyway, but the man standing in front of him gave him an extremely cordial feeling.


    "It''s really my younger brother''s descendant." Ye Xuan nodded. Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, there are still people in the Ye family living in the world, and their blood has not been cut off.


    "You have a heart. Ye Ping has been dead for thousands of years. You still know to come to worship your ancestors." Ye Xuan said with a sigh, his eyes were slightly erratic, as if he remembered the past when he was a teenager.


    It was an autumn, with withered leaves and bleak autumn wind.


    On a haystack, the two brothers sat with their backs against each other. Ye Ping''s childish words faintly sounded in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "Brother, when I stand out, I will let my mother and sister live a happy life with you."


    The sonorous and powerful vows and the determination of young and blue color are the pictures in Ye Xuan''s mind, and more importantly, Ye Ping''s green and tender appearance in his youth.


    With the vicissitudes of time, the former relatives are no longer there. Ye Xuan has only the company of the breeze and the lonely moon along the way, leaving only tombs behind him. The former people and things only exist in his memory.


    A person, a road, endless vicissitudes, endless desolation, he can only step on the sea of corpses and blood, and the only thing left to the world is just a lonely back.


    Cheng Xian!


    What a tempting word, but who knows, when you watch your relatives die in front of you, what kind of helplessness and loneliness?


    Buddha said: there are seven hardships in life, greed, anger, ignorance, resentment, hatred, love, parting, and asking for nothing.


    Buddha said: life in the world is bitter.


    But the Buddha forgot to say: the road to immortality is far away, accompanied by the breeze. Over the years, there will be no time to meet again. This is the great sadness and hatred of life!


    Six thousand five hundred years!


    Maybe it''s just a process of cultivation in the immortal''s eyes, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, he has experienced too much in the past 6500 years.


    Rising from the sea of blood and recovering from death, he came to the world from the sea of blood and went to earth immortals from the world. Today, 6500 years later, he finally ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven and stood on the top of the three worlds.


    This is Ye Xuan''s life.


    But when I look back, my once close relatives are no longer there. There is no close relatives between heaven and earth. There is no confidant around him except to fear his subordinates.


    Ye Xuan was more and more lonely, which also worried Huang pangzi and others. The three members of the family looked at Ye Xuan with complex eyes. They didn''t know what the mysterious figure was sad about.


    The moon is full and the moon is full, and everything is silent.


    When the sun is setting, a curved moon rises, and the moonlight like water waves pours down, which also makes the bamboo forest spotless, and ye Xuan''s thoughts return at this moment.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan waved with his palm and fingers. The void was rippling slightly. A white jade slip appeared and asked Ye Xuan to hand it to the boy in front of him.


    "This skill is not a powerful cultivation method, but it can make people practice steadily to the realm of immortals without the risk of becoming possessed. This is also a gift for the descendants of the Ye family." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    The young man took the jade slips blankly, and then looked nervously at his parents, which also made Ye Tian hurry back to God. He took the young man and worshipped Ye Xuan and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t know if you are happy with your name. Do you know my Ye family ancestor?"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer Ye Tian''s question, but smiled and walked out of the bamboo forest, which also made Huang pangzi and others follow quickly until ye Xuan and others disappeared in the bamboo forest.


    "Dad, who is this... This man?" Holding the jade slips, the boy questioned his father.


    "Brother Tian, i... how do I feel that this person seems to have met somewhere?" Li Xiaoyue made a sound of doubt, as if looking for the memory of Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly!


    Li Xiaoyue''s face changed greatly, her eyes were stagnant, and then suddenly looked at Ye Tian. Her voice was extremely anxious and said, "Tian... Brother Tian... Take... Photos."


    Looking at his wife''s anxious appearance, ye Tian was stunned and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t worry. You talk slowly. What''s the picture?"


    "Tian... Brother Tian... The photo of Ye Ping''s ancestors when they were young... Is the one that has been handed down by your Ye family." Li Xiaoyue trembled and whispered, as if she had found a big thing.


    Hearing his wife''s anxious words, ye Tian''s complexion changed greatly. He quickly opened Xumi space, and a completely preserved but extremely yellow photo appeared in Ye Tian''s hands.


    Black and white photos are very old. They are a group photo of the whole family.


    There are young Ye mother, young ye ling''er and Ye Ping''s youthful appearance in the photo, but at this time, the couple took a breath of air-conditioning and completely stagnated in place.


    In the black-and-white photos, a teenager, with a firm face and hands holding his brother and sister''s shoulders, is smiling at the couple. This is Ye Xuan in his youth.


    Although Ye Xuan''s appearance is slightly different from that of his youth, the change is not so obvious. When the two faces are combined into one in the couple''s mind, it also makes the couple''s body tremble in the extreme.


    "He... He is the ancestor of Ye Xuan?"


    Suddenly, ye Tian uttered a terrible sound. The whole person fell to the ground powerlessly, and looked at the photos in his hand. The whole person became stunned and silent.


    "It''s the ancestor of Ye Xuan. It must be the ancestor of Ye Xuan. There has always been a legend in our ancestors. When ye Xuan became an immortal and went away, it created a new era for the world. Only then did there appear practitioners between heaven and earth. I thought this legend was false. Now it seems that there is no falsehood at all." Ye Tianzhan whispered, already excited beyond words.


    "Come on, lin''er, look at what''s in the jade slips." Li Xiaoyue was excited and hurriedly asked the teenager to open the skill in the jade slips.


    Looking at his parents so excited, the young man dared not neglect and quickly injected the jade slips into his spiritual power, and the next scene completely made the three of the family dull on the spot.


    Buzz!


    The immortal light flows, the spirit text breeds, and mysterious runes diffuse out. The immortal sound echoes in the ears of the three members of the family. Only the immortal sound from the jade slips makes the cultivation in the three members of the family grow rapidly, which also makes them dull and speechless.


    "Fairy Sutra, this is fairy Sutra. He is indeed the ancestor of Ye Xuan."


    Ye Tian''s face turned red and he couldn''t help being excited. His eyes were red at the moment, and a lot of tears were pouring out. He cried loudly in the bamboo forest, hoping that ye Xuan could reappear in front of him.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan never intended to recognize the descendants of the Ye family. No matter how ye Tian pleaded, ye Xuan didn''t appear in front of him.

 Chapter 509

    Ye Xuan wandered in the sky, followed by Huang pangzi and others. Along the way, half the human world also watched Ye Xuan''s eyes, but the breath around Ye Xuan became more and more indifferent.


    The human world is still the human world, but there are no people and things familiar to Ye Xuan in the world of mortals, which makes Ye Xuan gradually ignore the human world.


    Jiangnan City!


    Science and technology coexist with the cultivation of immortals. Although these two roads are different, they go hand in hand. From time to time, we can see immortals passing through the sky, and there are also magnetic levitated airships shuttling back and forth in the air orbit.


    Ye Xuan strolled in the high sky, overlooking Jiangnan City below, but he could no longer find the familiar scene in his memory.


    "Where is the immortal so unruly that he regards the ban on emptiness as nothing?"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen streamers rose into the sky and directly appeared in front of Ye Xuan and others. The first person was a young woman with a concave and convex figure and an extremely amazing appearance.


    "Get out!"


    Huang pangzi doesn''t have the so-called pity for fragrance and jade. At the moment, ye Xuan is revisiting his hometown. How can these mole ants disturb him, which also makes Huang pangzi scold coldly.


    "Bold!"


    The young woman was slightly stunned when she was scolded by the fat man, and then returned in an instant. Her face showed a color of shame and anger. Ten immortals immediately surrounded Ye Xuan and others in the center.


    "You are looking for death."


    The yellow and fat man''s face was suddenly dark and vicious, and the light of immortals all over his body was slightly revealed. Moreover, the other heaven and earth rumbled and shook, and there was no doubt that his immortal power was revealed, as if he was going to kill all these people in front of him in the next moment.


    "Fairy... Fairy?"


    When the young woman saw the immortal light blooming around the yellow fat man, her original expression of shame and anger suddenly turned into panic. Her beautiful eyes opened wide, and her eyes were full of fear.


    "How could you... How could you be a fairy?"


    The young woman was terrified, but when she saw Gu Beichen and others, the whole person felt soft, because at the moment, not only Huang pangzi showed his immortal cultivation, but Gu Beichen and ten underworld members were also blooming with immortal light.


    It''s a fantastic night. It''s incredible, but I can''t believe it. When the young woman saw more than ten immortals appear in front of her, it made her fall into a dream and couldn''t wake up.


    "Bing''er!"


    Suddenly, an aura rose from Jiangnan City, and a graceful woman quietly appeared in the void. When this person appeared, Huang pangzi and others were stunned, and the immortal light was slowly dissipated.


    "Master... Master... He... They are immortals..." the young woman screamed and came to the master in an instant. She looked more and more frightened at Ye Xuan and others.


    Yunmengyao!


    An old friend, an old friend who has been so far away that ye Xuan is about to forget his existence.


    If ye Xuan remembers correctly, when he returned to the city from the sea of blood battlefield, this woman was once Ye linger''s teacher and had many intersections with him and his family.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that yunmengyao was still alive after thousands of years, and appeared in front of him at the moment.


    At this point.


    Not only did ye Xuan recognize the person, but yunmengyao was slightly stunned when she saw Huang pangzi and others. But when she saw Ye Xuan from the corner of her eye, she seemed to turn into a clay doll without any sound.


    "Long time no see." Ye Xuan spoke softly.


    "OK... Long time no see."


    Yunmengyao wakes up from her stupidity and regains her cool appearance. But if you look carefully, you will find that her fists are slightly clenched and her nails are buckled into the palm without knowing it, which proves that yunmengyao is not as calm as it seems.


    Thousands of years later, the two met again and said hello to each other. Then they became silent.


    "I... I didn''t expect... To see you again in my lifetime." Ten years later, Yun Mengyao took the lead in breaking the calm.


    "Yes, it''s been more than 6000 years. It''s lucky that you and I can meet again." Ye Xuan sighed and sighed. Maybe Yun Mengyao was his last old friend in the world.


    Listening to the conversation between the master and ye Xuan, Li binger''s eyes were suspicious, and her eyes looking at Ye Xuan were extremely frightened, because she always heard yunmengyao mention a man. Since she followed yunmengyao, the legend of this man has been inscribed in her heart.


    Li bing''er is extremely intelligent. She can fully know from the conversation between them. I''m afraid that the mysterious man is the man mentioned by the master, which also makes her curious and secretly look at Ye Xuan.


    "Haven''t seen you for thousands of years. Don''t you go to my place?"


    Yunmengyao smiled and sent out the invitation, but her lips clenched slightly. Obviously, she also knew that ye Xuan was too heartless and might refuse her invitation.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t refuse yunmengyao''s invitation. After all, yunmengyao may be his last friend in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Running water, small buildings, wind chimes.


    This is a landscape manor, full of ancient flavor, and it is also the residence of Yunmeng Yao.


    The stream is gurgling, the willows are swaying with the wind, and a large number of vegetation are planted everywhere. In the pavilion, ye Xuan sits opposite yunmengyao.


    Two jade cups and a pot of jade wine are nothing else.


    WOW!


    Yun Mengyao lifted the wine pot and filled the glasses for them. The wine was green and slightly viscous. It rippled slightly in the glass, and it was filled with an intoxicating aroma, which made people want to be drunk.


    "Please!"


    Yun Mengyao held the cup in both hands and drank up the wine in the cup. Ye Xuan smiled and poured the wine into his mouth. For a time, they were silent, and the atmosphere became a little dull.


    In fact, ye Xuan is not stupid. He can see a trace of emotion from yunmengyao''s eyes. Although yunmengyao is trying to hide it, ye Xuan''s mind is so sensitive that how can he not feel it?


    "Ye Xuan, have you ever liked me?"


    "Even if only a little like!"


    Yun Mengyao lowered her eyebrows and drank up the wine in the cup again. She finally said what she had been holding in her heart for thousands of years, and looked up at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect yunmengyao to be so straightforward, which made him slightly stunned. He didn''t know how to answer yunmengyao''s question.


    In those years, the two met. Ye''s mother also wanted to try her best to promote the good things between him and yunmengyao, but ye Xuan was only devoted to becoming an immortal and didn''t have any so-called children''s private relationship at all.


    "Is it really so difficult to answer?" Looking at Ye Xuan''s silence, yunmengyao laughed at herself, and her eyes were also slightly red at the moment.


    On this day, no one knew what they talked about, but when ye Xuan came out of the pavilion, there was a faint sobbing sound in the flowing water building.


    Six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention.


    This is the way ye Xuan wants to go. He doesn''t care about the love in the world. Although yunmengyao does have love for him, ye Xuan doesn''t want to be infected with this love.

 Chapter 510

    Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die.


    The so-called love is nothing but an extremely humble and ridiculous thing for ye Xuan, and he will never be emotional for any woman.


    What is love?


    In Ye Xuan''s creed, love is shit.


    Xia Qingzhu, a name almost forgotten by Ye Xuan, is his childhood girlfriend, but so what.


    In Ye Xuan''s memory, he broke Xia Qingzhu''s neck and sent Xia Qingzhu to hell with his father and daughter.


    Since then, the word "love" has been a joke for ye Xuan. Ye Xuan doesn''t believe in the so-called love at all.


    Yunmengyao!


    Ye Xuan has to admit that this woman is as gentle as water, and she does have love for him. However, for ye Xuan, yunmengyao can''t forget him over the past thousands of years. His so-called love may be just an impossible miss.


    Moreover, in Ye Xuan''s cognition, if he had been a mortal in those days, yunmengyao would not have liked him at all. He swept through the great enemies all the way, and now he is more expensive as the emperor of the three worlds, which is the main reason.


    To put it bluntly, a woman''s so-called love is just a man''s strength. Although Ye Xuan''s idea is a little extreme, this is the most real feeling in his heart.


    Outside the running water building.


    Huang pangzi and others crossed their knees in the void. When ye Xuan walked out of the running water building, Huang pangzi and others quickly got up. They just looked at Ye Xuan with complex eyes.


    Obviously, Huang pangzi and others know the past of yunmengyao and ye Xuan very well. In fact, they also want yunmengyao to become Ye Xuan''s partner, but now only Ye Xuan walks out of the running water building, which also proves that ye Xuan does not accept yunmengyao''s feelings.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan was about to leave, a sad female voice came from behind him, which also made Ye Xuan a meal, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly at the moment.


    Ye Xuan has made it clear that they are just friends. Maybe they are not even friends, because he had no intersection with Yun Mengyao.


    If there is any intersection, it is also yunmengyao who is Ye linger''s teacher. Because of the little sister''s learning, they had a short contact.


    "Ye Xuan, has your heart been so cruel?"


    Yunmengyao was in tears. She had been waiting for thousands of years. Ye Xuan''s figure was always engraved in her mind. In the past thousands of years, there were not no men pursuing her. She also tried to forget Ye Xuan, but these men were very different from ye Xuan.


    She has also been waiting. She believes that ye Xuan will return from the fairyland and wants to ask him personally. However, in the running water buildings, ye Xuan ruthlessly refused her, which also hurt her greatly and made her more deeply unwilling in her heart.


    Thousands of years of waiting for ye Xuan''s heartless words. Even though yunmengyao is a gentle woman, how can she be reconciled?


    In the void.


    Ye Xuan turned slowly and looked at Xiang Yun Mengyao indifferently. Even if the other party was full of tears, he didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "Go back. You are already in the late stage of the robbery. With the Kowloon fire hood I sent you, you can spend the nine immortal robbery safely." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Ye Xuan, let me follow you. Even if you don''t love me, let me be a servant girl beside you." Yunmengyao''s voice trembled slightly, her lips were broken at the moment, and she looked at Ye Xuan with hope in her eyes. She only hoped that ye Xuan could nod to her.


    Unfortunately, yunmengyao''s eyes gradually became desperate, because ye Xuan didn''t promise anything, she could feel Ye Xuan''s cold eyes.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, love in the world has nothing to do with me. If you want to climb to the top of the fairy way, the so-called love can only be the biggest heart demon on your cultivation path."


    The six desires are ruthless, the world is unintentional, there is no indecision, there is no ambiguity, and ye Xuan''s voice is cold and outspoken.


    Suddenly turned around.


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step and opened ripples under his feet. The space and time of this place were in disorder, and the whole person also shot away from the distance, which also made Huang pangzi and others sigh, and then quickly followed Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan, Yunmeng Yao''s eyes were desperate and her mind was extremely bitter. The tears in her beautiful eyes could not stop flowing out, and the whole person was powerless and paralyzed to the ground.


    Meeting is fate, missing is fate.


    As soon as I read it, all rivers and mountains have feelings. As soon as I read it out, I have no intention.


    For ye Xuan, let alone yunmengyao, even the first beauty of the three worlds, Guanghan fairy, can''t make him fall in love, because ye Xuan''s love has long been buried by him in his youth.


    Of course, ye Xuan is also a man. He naturally has male needs, but ye Xuan''s vision is also very high. Only Guanghan fairy can arouse the bath fire in his heart, but there is no love at all.


    ¡­¡­


    A nameless Valley, dead and silent.


    A grave, a tombstone.


    The tombstone is a little weathered, and the inscriptions are a little vague, but the five characters "Tomb of Liu Baiyi" can be seen vaguely.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, with 3000 black silk hanging behind his head. When the strong wind blew, his hair drifted with the wind, and his clothes made a noise.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged, with ripples in the void. A jar of wine was placed on the ground. Ye Xuan clapped the wine seal and poured a large amount of wine into his mouth.


    Hoo!


    When the wine entered his belly, ye Xuan vomited turbid Qi, and his eyes turned slightly sad when he looked at the grave.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I came to see you." Ye Xuan whispered in a low voice.


    The wind was bleak and sat cross legged. The entrance of drinks made Ye Xuan a little wild and uninhibited, and there was a trace of loneliness and desolation.


    "Brother Bai Yi, if I didn''t have the anti immortal array you refined for me, I''m afraid I would have died. Although you are dead, ye Xuan never dared to forget this kindness."


    The wine jar turned upside down, the wine was at the entrance, and ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance, as if he saw Liu Baiyi smiling at him.


    "Brother Bai Yi, after six thousand and five hundred years, I finally stepped into the golden immortal of Da Luo, and slaughtered the Jade Emperor himself. I not only took his throne of heaven, but also suppressed the three worlds to climb to the top."


    The more wine he drank, ye Xuan seemed to be really drunk, and his eyes became more and more blurred, because in this world, he had no friends at all, only Liu Baiyi was his only friend, and only in front of Liu Baiyi''s grave, he could tell what he wanted to say in his heart.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I once told you that when I become holy, I will reverse the cycle of time and space and let you reappear in the world. I have never forgotten this oath." Ye Xuan was full of wine, but his voice was very solemn, and there was a faint mist in his blurred eyes.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    The rising sun rose in the East and fell in the West. Seven days and seven nights passed. Ye Xuan didn''t know how much wine he had drunk, but the wine jar was messy and kept whispering. It seemed as if Liu Baiyi was beside him and was listening to him describe his experiences of 6500 years.

 Chapter 511

    6500 years.


    This is an extremely terrible word for ye Xuan, and it is also an extremely long process, because during these 6500 years, he was either killing or practicing in isolation every day, just not to be trampled by others, but to be superior to all living beings.


    Ye Xuan has a strong mind, and the city government is very deep. His means are cruel and tyrannical, but he is also a person. When people are tired, he has a lot of worries to tell people.


    Whether in the fairy world or in the human world, ye Xuan looked around and didn''t even have a close friend, let alone a so-called lover.


    Liu Baiyi!


    He is the only friend Ye Xuan admits, but Liu Baiyi is no longer alive. When he finished refining the anti immortal array for ye Xuan, Liu Baiyi was scared between heaven and earth, which is also a great pity in Ye Xuan''s life.


    In this valley, in front of Liu Baiyi''s grave, ye Xuan''s heart was very quiet, and his spirit was very relaxed. He didn''t know how much wine he drank or how much words he said, so he leaned against Liu Baiyi''s grave and slept safely.


    Huang pangzi, Gu Beichen, Xue Ji and more than ten members of the underworld stood in the distance and guarded the valley in eight directions. They didn''t want anyone or anything to disturb Ye Xuan. Everyone became quiet. I hope Ye Xuan can sleep more.


    Because Huang pangzi and others once followed Ye Xuan and witnessed the first half of Ye Xuan''s life. Although they didn''t know what ye Xuan experienced in the fairy world, they could also guess that ye Xuan must have experienced too many ups and downs along the way.


    Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies, or butterfly dreams of Zhuang Zhou. In Ye Xuan''s dream, he seems to have returned to his childhood, remembering too many joys and sorrows, bitter, sweet and green blood.


    Ye Xuan slept for half a year. He didn''t speak or move for half a year, but the deep breath proved that he was indeed in his sleep.


    Hoo!


    One day half a year later, the sun rose from the East, and the golden sun fell on the valley, which was reflected in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s eyelids were inching, and then slowly opened. His eyes were slightly confused. However, with the passage of time, the confusion in his eyes gradually disappeared, his eyes became more indifferent and cold, and the lazy breath around him disappeared. Instead, it was a frightening force that could not be imagined.


    Boom!


    For example, the nine day thunder is blowing, and the long river of stars is turbulent. The world is changing, the wind is howling, and the void is collapsing. When ye Xuan slowly gets up from the ground, the space and time seem to be fixed.


    "The eternal Yellow sorghum is like a dream. I don''t know until I wake up today."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was hoarse, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He took a deep look at Liu Baiyi''s grave, and then walked out of the valley without any nostalgia.


    "Sir!" Huang pangzi and others bowed down.


    "Go!"


    A simple word came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. When he stepped out, he had already risen into the sky, and let Huang pangzi and others follow him quickly.


    "Where shall we go, sir?" Gu Beichen said aloud.


    "The fairy world."


    Ye Xuan smiled. The dazzling brilliance on his face was too frightening, as if he was the only one in heaven and earth. The momentum of the emperor of heaven was rippling out.


    After stepping through the mountains and rivers and the barren desert, ye Xuan and his party are walking in the human world. Ye Xuan did not directly return to the fairy world, but took Huang pangzi and others around the whole human world, as if he were looking for something.


    Ye Xuan was speechless and traveled all over the world. Huang pangzi and others would not ask why, because they knew that ye Xuan always had his own purpose, and ye Xuan who should tell them would naturally say.


    If ye Xuan didn''t want to say, it would be foolish for them to ask one more question.


    Six months later.


    Heartbroken mountain.


    Once brokenhearted mountain was the place where ye Xuan lived when he was a teenager. Because there was a sea of blood battlefield in brokenhearted mountain, Yuan Ling taught him here for four years to turn him from a weak teenager into an immortal during the period of robbery.


    Things are different from people. Mountains and rivers are broken. When ye Xuan returns here again, the brokenhearted mountain no longer exists. It turns into fly ash when he fought with Yuan Ling. The so-called blood sea battlefield is broken and dissipated. The only thing left is the retrograde channel to the earth fairy world.


    The retrograde channel is opening, and the vigorous wind, thunder and fire are looming. If you want to enter the earth fairy world through the retrograde channel, the worst level is the immortal level. Otherwise, all fetuses of the body can only end up in a panic when they enter the retrograde channel.


    The dark portal glows slowly.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of the retrograde channel, and Huang pangzi and others stood around him. To Huang pangzi''s surprise, ye Xuan did not enter the retrograde channel, but looked around the world, and his face gradually became solemn.


    "Sir, are you...?" Because ye Xuan didn''t speak or move, he must be thinking about something, which also made Huang pangzi whisper.


    "The human world is the ancestral land where I was born and raised, but the human world is too weak. If someone knows that I''m out of the human world, there will be a lot of trouble." Ye Xuan whispered softly, and when his eyes opened and closed, there was a decisive color.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang pangzi and others were slightly stunned, and then nodded. As ye Xuan said, the human world is too small compared with the earth fairy world. It''s not too much to call it a drop in the ocean.


    The key problem is that there are no immortals in the human world except them. If any immortal character in the earth fairy world enters the human world, there will be a great turmoil, which is what fat Huang doesn''t want to see.


    But hearing Ye Xuan''s words, everyone is not stupid. Naturally, they guess what ye Xuan must want to do, because ye Xuan will never leave hidden dangers to himself.


    "Sir, do you mean...?" Xueji whispered.


    "Have you ever heard of the law of Xumi heaven and earth, palm and finger heaven and earth?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled and looked back at the people, but his smile was extremely unpredictable, which smothered the people''s breath, as if a big thing was going to happen.


    "Sir, what is Xumi heaven and earth, palm pointing to heaven and earth?" Gu Beichen asked for advice.


    Ye Xuan walked in the void, and his breath gradually became strong. A mysterious force was steaming around him, which made the whole human world shake slightly.


    "There is a quasi saint in the earth fairy world. His name is Zhenyuan Daxian, and he is also known as the ancestor of the earth fairy. It is said that the great power of watching the house of Zhenyuan Daxian is called heaven and earth in the sleeve."


    "The so-called heaven and earth in the sleeve contain heaven and earth, and can swallow heaven and earth to form a boundary. Among them, the laws of heaven and earth evolve. Even if Da Luo Jinxian is included in the sleeve, there is death and no life in the heaven and earth. Even if he is a quasi saint, he is extremely afraid of this great art of connecting heaven."

 Chapter 512

    Ye Xuan talked about it as if he were telling a secret, because Yuan Ling once recorded three famous celebrities in the immortal Sutra, which was naturally included in the ancestor of the earth immortals, Yuan immortal.


    "Sir, you mean..." Hearing Ye Xuan''s remarks, everyone looked surprised and had vaguely guessed Ye Xuan''s idea.


    Ye Xuan could fully feel the shocked mood of the people, which also made him smile, and his face became more solemn.


    "If you want to hide the human world and not be discovered by the people in the earth fairy world, you must accept the mustard and completely refine the human world for your own use, so as not to be discovered." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Sir, do you know the way of heaven and earth in the sleeve of Zhenyuan immortal?" Xueji exclaimed, and her face became a little excited.


    If ye Xuan really knows the way of heaven and earth in his sleeve and brings the human world into his hands, they can return to the human world at any time without worrying that the human world will be found.


    But when this idea appeared in the hearts of everyone, everyone''s eyes at Ye Xuan became extremely shocked, because although the world is small, it is also a world. Even though ye Xuan has become an immortal for thousands of years, how can he include a world in his hands?


    "Heaven and earth in my sleeve is the unique skill of Zhenyuan immortal. Even Ziwei emperor has not been taught. How can I be such a great skill?"


    Ye Xuan said this slightly and continued: "although I don''t know the heaven and earth in my sleeve, there is a secret skill in my cultivation, which is similar to the heaven and earth in my sleeve."


    "This technique is called ''swallowing heaven''."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, his whole body burst out an extremely terrible light. This is not a big Luo Fairy Light, but an extremely dark light. This light is mysterious and profound, which can make people look as if their souls were to be sucked into it.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth blew up and thunderclouds flew across the sky. When ye Xuan showed a mysterious atmosphere, the whole world was becoming distorted, and the will of heaven and earth that had been oppressed by Ye Xuan was emerging.


    "You wait and all retreat."


    Suddenly looking back, ye Xuan made a cold and fierce voice, which also slightly changed the complexion of Huang pangzi and others. Knowing that ye Xuan was ready to start, something terrible would happen, which also made them quickly escape and shoot away from the distance.


    Buzz!


    The sky is turbulent, the thunder destroys the world, the immortal god thunder, melts the god fire, and the extremely terrible laws of heaven and earth fall in the dynasty Ye Xuan. I can only see that the sky is twisting, and an extremely ferocious face is manifested in the sky.


    The human world is a place of exile. It evolves the laws of heaven and earth by itself. It can be said that it is a micro world independent of the earth fairy world.


    Although the human world is not big, it is also a world, and the will of heaven and earth is running. At the moment, ye Xuan wants to refine the human world. Even if the will of heaven and earth is oppressed by him, how can he yield to Ye Xuan?


    The will of heaven and earth is a kind of operation law. If ye Xuan wants to refine the human world, he must subdue the will of heaven and earth. Even though he is already a great Luo Jinxian, it is extremely difficult to suppress heaven and earth.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    The so-called secret technique of swallowing heaven is an extremely profound secret technique in the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra. It has unpredictable power.


    This technique does not belong to the three realms, nor is it constrained by the laws of heaven and earth, even though it is no less than the heaven and earth in the sleeve of Zhenyuan immortal.


    Boom!


    The will of heaven and earth is angry and unwilling. Although the will of heaven and earth is only a force of law, when it feels the threat brought by Ye Xuan, it directly shows an extremely terrible force and wants to destroy Ye Xuan between heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, whether it''s immortal killing thunder or melting the divine fire, there are endless rules to kill Ye Xuan, but for ye Xuan, these attacks can''t cause him any damage at all.


    "Town!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands, and the secret art of swallowing heaven was wildly displayed. Endless black fog burst out all over Ye Xuan. The so-called laws of heaven and earth were annihilated by him, and his terrible power was simply appalling.


    Boom!


    The darkness is boundless, like fog and illusion. The secret technique of swallowing heaven is too terrible and mysterious. The ferocious faces evolved by the will of heaven and earth are rapidly collapsing, and the boundless darkness is spreading to the whole human world with Ye Xuan as the center.


    this moment.


    All creatures and souls tremble, but in an instant, the whole human world is completely shrouded in darkness. A turbulent soul force is breeding, which also makes all creatures tremble from their hearts.


    "Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is boundless."


    Above the sky, between heaven and earth, ye Xuan''s 3000 black hair rippled with the wind, and his black clothes blew. His whole person seemed to turn into a black vortex, gradually swallowing the will of heaven and earth.


    In fact, no one knows that ye Xuan wants to refine the whole human world. It seems that he hides it and will not be found by the people in the earth fairy world, but in fact, ye Xuan''s biggest purpose is to control the whole human world.


    The secret technique of swallowing heaven has another alias, which is called Yuanjie secret technique!


    What is the secret method of Yuan boundary?


    "Yuan" represents one. There is a saying in Taoism that all things come from one. The so-called Tao generates one, one generates two, and two generates all things.


    Simply put, Yuan represents chaos. Chaos is opened up into one, heaven and earth are born into two, and heaven and earth are born into three. This is the concept and thought of Taoism.


    The secret technique of the yuan realm is not the method of the three realms, but the method of chaos. It is recorded in the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra, and it is an extremely profound secret technique.


    To tell the truth, ye Xuan''s cultivation of this secret skill is only a new entry into the door, but refining a small human world with his current cultivation is still within his ability.


    With the passage of time, a large number of beads of sweat appeared on Ye Xuan''s forehead and the black fog around him became stronger. Obviously, even if he was a great Luo Jinxian, he took the road of proving Tao by force. It was not so easy to refine the human world.


    If Da Luo Jinxian, who is the third watershed, has practiced the secret method of swallowing heaven, he can''t refine the human world for his own use.


    Because the immortal''s body is weak, he simply can''t bear the strange power released by the secret art of swallowing heaven. However, ye Xuan is different. He takes the road of becoming a saint with strong evidence.


    Immortal God and great Luo immortal body, when the two are combined into one, it is not as simple as one plus one, but has an extremely terrible power, which can also enable him to use the secret art of swallowing heaven.


    To put it bluntly, the strongest secrets in the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra are prepared for those who prove the Tao. Only Ye Xuan can use this method.


    With the passage of time, boundless darkness enveloped the world, the will of heaven and earth was wiped out inch by inch, and a sense of enlightenment gradually appeared in Ye Xuan''s Yuanshen.


    Until a month passed, the will of heaven and earth disappeared completely, and the laws of heaven and earth in the whole human world surged out, but these laws of heaven and earth were controlled by Ye Xuan, as if ye Xuan had become the master of these laws of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 513

    Refining the world for my use is Ye Xuan''s real purpose.


    The human world is too weak and too chicken ribs. It is of no use to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan feels it. Refining the human world this time will be of great use to him in the future.


    As for what it is, ye Xuan can''t predict now, but the human world is very important to him. This premonition can be said to be very strong, which is why Ye Xuan wants to control the human world in his hands.


    Buzz!


    Time seemed to stop, space seemed to freeze, and the boundless darkness had long passed away. Only a wisp of enlightenment appeared on Ye Xuan''s mind, and a strange smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s dark!"


    On the sky, ye Xuan pointed to the sky with one hand, and an extremely amazing thing happened!


    I saw the sky changing. Originally, the clear sky turned into the night sky, the stars twinkled in the sky, and a big moon poured out the night light. Just because of an idea, the day in the world turned into night.


    "The sun rises and the moon sets!"


    When ye Xuan''s voice sounded in the whole world, I saw the moon falling slowly, a rising sun rising from the East, and the night sky turned into day again.


    "The wind is coming!"


    The wind is howling in the world, and the wind is blowing in the whole world.


    "The rain is coming!"


    Wow, wow!


    The torrential rain roared down, and the whole human world was watered by the majestic rain. Its miraculous scene was too frightening to be believed.


    Above the sky, ye Xuan stretched his arms and bathed in the majestic heavy rain. His face was intoxicated. Only because the whole human world had been refined by it, he could use the human world for him.


    To put it bluntly, when ye Xuan practiced the secret method of swallowing heaven, he wiped out the will of heaven and earth in the world. Ye Xuan directly replaced the will of heaven and earth and completely controlled the whole world.


    The heavy rain stopped, the early sun rose, and the whole human world was calm again. Just now, the weather of heaven and earth caused by Ye Xuan''s will frightened the whole human world.


    "Sir."


    Huang pangzi and others roared, and everyone''s face was excited, because they had just seen an unimaginable miracle. Although they didn''t know what ye Xuan had done, looking at the intoxicated color on Ye Xuan''s face, they also knew that many heaven and earth visions were also caused by Ye Xuan.


    "I''m very relieved that the world is in hand."


    Ye Xuan smiled and pointed out that the door of the retrograde channel was wide open. When he stepped out, he also entered the retrograde channel, which also made Huang pangzi and others follow quickly. Everyone''s face had a touch of excitement.


    Because Huang pangzi and others know that they are about to enter the legendary earth fairy world. From then on, they will follow Ye Xuan for thousands of years.


    In the retrograde channel, ye Xuan was walking forward in the vigorous wind and thunder fire of 10000 Li, while Huang pangzi and others were very excited, but they didn''t ask Ye Xuan about the situation of the earth fairy world.


    Of course, Huang pangzi did not know that ye Xuan was the Lord of the three realms, nor did they know that Mr. Ye, who they had followed, was the supreme emperor of heaven.


    Buzz!


    The ripples of the void enter the earth fairy, and the aura of the sky and the earth comes to your face. It is by no means comparable to the small human world, which also fascinates Huang pangzi and others. The cultivation in your body is rising, and you step into the middle stage of the heaven fairy at one fell swoop.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan''s whole body is in full bloom. He pinches out a strange fairy formula with his palms and fingers, instantly turns the retrograde channel into a three inch portal, and then directly enters Xumi space.


    Since then, except ye Xuan can open the retrograde channel to enter the human world, no creature can know the existence of the human world, and the whole human world has completely become Ye Xuan''s private property.


    The world has always been Ye Xuan''s hidden danger. This time, he finally eliminated the hidden danger, which also comforted him. A smile also came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Go!"


    The sea is wide and the birds fly by leaping into the sky. Ye Xuan steps out one step and goes directly to the 33rd heaven. This also makes Huang pangzi and others follow quickly, because they believe that as long as they keep following behind Ye Xuan, they will die no matter what kind of enemy they face.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven is thirty-three days.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The Tianting war drum was beating, and the clouds and clouds were gathering. When ye Xuan appeared at the South Tianmen gate with Huang pangzi and others, the four heavenly kings looked shocked and quickly bowed down to worship him.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    The four heavenly kings bowed and saluted. They were all Buddhist immortals. They used to be extremely overbearing in the heaven. However, since Ye Xuan ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, these Buddhist immortals have had a hard time.


    Today''s Tianting is no longer the time when the Jade Emperor was in power. Look at the Tianting immortals, which one is not the most famous among the three worlds?


    The disciples of jiejiao group are surrounded by Da Luo. Fierce demons from all sides gather under Ye Xuan''s command. There is also a pulse of Ziwei emperor. Although there are not many people, their friends are Da Luo Jinxian.


    There are 36 stars in the sky, 72 changes in the earth, 28 stars in the sky, 100000 Tianhe water army, millions of day generals, all kinds of immortals, 12 patrol angels, and all kinds of immortal officials and immortals are held by the great power recruited by Ye Xuan.


    At present, the forces under Ye Xuan are by no means inferior to any orthodoxy. Moreover, ye Xuan still occupies the name of the Heavenly Emperor. In name, he is the co owner of the three realms.


    "Put it in the Lingxiao hall."


    Ye Xuan carried his hands on his back. He walked through the South Tianmen gate, and his whole body was blooming. When the light dissipated, the emperor''s robe was worn on his body. The black and gold lines were dazzling, and a power of the emperor was also blooming at the moment.


    "Follow the decree of the Heavenly Emperor."


    When the four heavenly kings bowed down and worshipped, their eyes were filled with awe. They even ordered the Yellow scarves to blow the horn of the heaven, and they were also telling the celestial immortals to go to the Lingxiao hall for discussion.


    Such a scene made Huang pangzi and others stunned. Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, it was extremely dull, but everyone clenched their fists and tried to control their excitement.


    Although Huang pangzi and others are new to earth immortals, they also know the name of Tianting and how important the word "Heavenly Emperor" is.


    But none of them thought that over the past 6000 years, ye Xuan had created such a great hall in the earth fairy world, and his identity was the common Lord of the three worlds.


    "Come on, keep up, sir." The yellow fat man trembled and whispered.


    "You can''t yell. This place is not like the world. Martial uncle is now the emperor of heaven. It''s inevitable to arouse others'' suspicion. We should also call him the emperor of heaven."


    Xueji hurriedly whispered to the crowd, which also made Huang pangzi and others suddenly wake up. Then they all nodded heavily, set up Xianyun and followed Ye Xuan.


    The heaven is thirty-three days, beautiful and magnificent, and fairy clouds are surging. The Fairy Island Temple floating in the thirty-three days can be said to be an eye opener for Huang pangzi and others.

 Chapter 514

    But Huang pangzi and others tried their best to appease their excited emotions, and followed Ye Xuan as usual, all of which were cold and silent.


    Lingxiao hall.


    When ye Xuan entered the Lingxiao hall, all the immortals bowed down and shouted Ye Xuan''s name as the emperor of heaven, which also made the whole thirty-three heavenly halls rumble and shake.


    Even though Huang pangzi and others were calm, there was a terrible wave in their mind. They didn''t know when they clenched their fists.


    Ye Xuan ascended the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, and Huang pangzi and others stood around him. This also surprised the immortals. They had a large number of accomplishments of Huang pangzi and others, but when they felt that Huang pangzi and others were just immortals, there was doubt in the eyes of each immortal.


    You should know which of the people who follow Ye Xuan has great ability. Even if any heavenly soldier is an immortal, these ten people are just immortals, but why can they follow Ye Xuan? What kind of relationship do they have with Ye Xuan?


    Great doubts rose in the hearts of the celestial immortals, but they would not be foolish enough to ask Ye Xuan.


    "Start with a book and retreat without a book."


    Taibai Venus holds a dust brush, and its voice reverberates in the Lingxiao hall. This is also a necessary practice when every court meeting is opened, so that the immortals can report their situation to the emperor of heaven.


    "When the emperor of heaven is played, the Taixu Taoist gate in the lower world is destroyed. The immortal of Antarctica sends a prayer post, saying that he will come to heaven to meet the emperor of heaven three years later." The virgin of the golden spirit bowed down and presented a jade slip directly.


    "Playing the emperor of heaven, the father and son of the king of tota left a book and took away his 100000 heavenly soldiers. Please make a decision." Shen Gongbao bows to the body.


    "Start playing the emperor of heaven, the ten-year drought in Fenggu country in the lower boundary, pray for heavy rain, and ask the emperor of heaven to play." Yubo bowed down and presented his playing table.


    For a moment, the celestial immortals asked to beat them one after another. They reported all the major and minor events to Ye Xuan, which also wrinkled Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and gradually cooled his breath.


    "Cough!"


    Taibai Venus is the most observant. When he found that ye Xuan''s face cooled down, he was slightly surprised and quickly coughed up to remind the celestial immortals.


    In an instant, the roaring Lingxiao hall suddenly became silent. When the Tianting immortals felt the coldness around Ye Xuan, each immortal lowered his head.


    "The trivia of the three realms is endless. If I have to deal with these things every day, what does the emperor want you to do?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the celestial immortals looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer Ye Xuan''s questions.


    "The emperor of heaven''s mirror, when the Jade Emperor was in power, he had to take care of the government every day, and everything had to be decided by the Jade Emperor. Now you may not be suitable for your first appointment as the emperor of heaven, old minister..."


    Wen Taishi stepped out. His voice was sonorous and powerful. Although his cultivation was only Taiyi Jinxian, he was highly respected in the heaven. At the moment, he was making a solemn voice to Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly, without waiting for master Wen to finish his words, an extremely terrible thing appeared.


    Bang!


    The sound of explosion sent blood and flesh flying. I only heard that the grand master''s body was broken. Even his yuan God could not escape. He was directly beaten by a big Luo Xianguang and died.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner came constantly. The immortals looked at Ye Xuan in horror. It was obvious that ye Xuan himself was the one who would kill master Wen.


    Now!


    The immortal light in Ye Xuan''s palm and finger is dissipating. His expression is neither sad nor happy. People can''t see what he''s thinking. It''s just that he kills when he says to kill. This moody temperament makes the immortals creepy.


    "Shen Gongbao!"


    "I''m here." Hearing Ye Xuan''s call, Shen Gongbao quickly bowed down.


    "How can such useless useless people stand in the heaven? Didn''t the emperor tell you that if you didn''t have the ability to be an immortal, would you cut off the immortal post and let the capable live there?" Ye Xuan said in a low voice.


    "It''s the old minister''s negligence. Please punish the emperor of heaven."


    Shen Gongbao''s face changed and quickly bowed down to plead guilty to Ye Xuan. It was obvious that ye Xuan had told him that people with low accomplishments such as grand master Wen, but who are very influential in the heaven must kill them, otherwise they will make some trouble, which will only add a lot of trouble to ye Xuan.


    Today, I heard that the Grand Master seemed to be justified. He respected Ye Xuan''s name as the emperor of heaven. His loyalty, righteousness, courage and frankness were actually a disguised proof to Ye Xuan that he was an old minister of heaven and wanted to be reused by Ye Xuan.


    But master Wen doesn''t know ye Xuan very well. He doesn''t know what kind of person Ye Xuan is.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, no matter who you are, you should obey him, and no one can disobey his will. But it happened that the grand master didn''t have any ability and had to be loyal to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan naturally wanted to kill him without mercy.


    Ye Xuan''s move also silenced some evil immortals. How dare you say more?


    "Just this once, not again."


    After all, Shen Gongbao is his own person, and ye Xuan won''t be too harsh, but the power of Tianting is too huge. Some words Ye Xuan still needs to explain clearly. After all, although Tianting immortals are loyal to him, everyone has their own thoughts, and ye Xuan never wants to repeat the mistakes of the Jade Emperor.


    On the throne of the emperor of heaven, ye Xuan looked down at the immortals below. His voice said calmly, "you are all in the immortal class. Each immortal performs his own duties. From now on, you don''t need to report your duties to the emperor. If you can''t handle these trivial things well, don''t blame the emperor for being merciless."


    "Yes, Emperor." The immortals bow down and speak out.


    "Retreat!"


    As soon as Taibai Venus brushed the dust, ye Xuan got up from the throne of the emperor of heaven and returned directly to the bullfighting palace. Taibai Venus followed, and Huang pangzi and others followed quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bullfighting palace!


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. Taibai Jinxing was slowly reporting something about heaven. He only looked at Huang pangzi and others occasionally, and his eyes were filled with surprise from time to time.


    "Emperor of heaven, the Antarctic fairy is not only a great power of teaching, but also a figure in the third watershed of Dalai. I''m afraid you will destroy the Taixu Taoist gate in the lower world and teach people to be in danger. I''m afraid the Antarctic fairy can''t sit still and will come to heaven to talk to you in a few days."


    "Moreover, Nezha''s father and son left the book to leave the heaven. I''m afraid it was also ordered by the Antarctic fairy. Please prepare for it. If "


    Taibai Venus made a low voice. Obviously, since Ye Xuan ascended the emperor of heaven, it is impossible to explain a vein and wait to die.


    "You can step down!"


    Ye Xuan made a quiet voice, as if he didn''t pay attention to the Antarctic fairy at all, which also stunned Taibai Jinxing. He didn''t know how ye Xuan would deal with it, which also made him bow down and leave. He just smiled at Huang pangzi and others before he left, which obviously meant to show kindness.

 Chapter 515

    Bullfighting palace!


    The palace has no roof, the stars are all over the sky, and the vast starlight is scattered down. It also adds an extremely mysterious color to the beauty of the whole bullfighting palace.


    Ye xuanduan sat on the throne in the center of the bullfighting palace. His face was very calm and people couldn''t see what he was thinking. But Huang pangzi and others frowned slightly and hesitated at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Sir, we..."


    Huang Pang bowed down and worshipped. Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, ye Xuan waved to interrupt him and said, "I know what you''re going to say."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang pangzi and everyone looked at each other. There was a touch of shame and unwillingness in everyone''s eyes.


    "You feel that your accomplishments are too weak to follow me, don''t you?" Ye Xuan smiled and directly told the concerns of Huang pangzi and others.


    "Please also teach me how we can work for you if we don''t join Luo Tianxuan immortal!" Fat Huang knelt down, and so did the rest of the people. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with a look of supplication.


    No matter Huang pangzi or Gu Beichen, each of them has their own pride. When they see the cultivation of Tianting immortals, a sense of urgency rises in their hearts.


    It''s too strong. It''s really too strong. Don''t mention the golden immortals such as Shen Gongbao, Jinling virgin, or the celestial immortals. Just ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals are immortal accomplishments.


    Weak, very weak and weak are like mole ants. This is the definition given by Huang pangzi and others.


    Over the past 6000 years, ye Xuan has already grown into the emperor of the three worlds. Even Da Luo Jinxian has to bow down to them, and I don''t know how many immortals serve ye Xuan.


    Huang pangzi and others also found a fact, that is, with their cultivation at the moment, they are not qualified to stay with Ye Xuan, which also makes them unwilling and helpless.


    So at the moment, Huang pangzi and others all kneel down to Ye Xuan and hope that ye Xuan can teach them the immortal method and quickly improve their cultivation.


    "The fairyland is rugged, with three disasters and nine difficulties. If you are not afraid of death, I will arrange some trials for you. If you can survive in 10000 years, you can step into Luo Tianjin fairy." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Thank you, sir." Huang pangzi and others were excited and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the firm eyes of Huang pangzi and others, ye Xuan sighed deeply. After all, these people were once their most loyal subordinates. Although their cultivation is unbearable at the moment, ye Xuan is the emperor of the three worlds. Even if he uses miraculous medicine, he can pile up their cultivation. Cultivating a miraculous medicine is only an aid. His heart journey and the perception of each realm are indispensable.


    "Before I send you away, I want to tell you in advance that this road is too rugged and cruel. Maybe only one third of you will survive, or maybe all of you will die."


    "It''s still time for you to repent. I can also use the flat peach golden pill to let you step into the golden fairy of Luo Tian within three years, but you can stop in the realm of Luo Tian forever."


    Ye Xuan made a solemn voice and told Huang pangzi and others that they still have a chance to repent at the moment.


    "Sir, don''t say any more. No matter what the road ahead is, we will certainly live up to your expectations."


    Huang pangzi didn''t hesitate at all, because he knew that as ye Xuan''s accomplishments became higher and higher, he would be farther and farther away from them. Luo tianjinxian seemed very attractive, but this was by no means the end Huang pangzi and others wanted to reach.


    "Well, then listen to me carefully, because each of you will have a different way of trial." Ye Xuan made a solemn voice, and his voice became gloomy.


    "Fat yellow."


    "My subordinates are here." The fat yellow man bowed and bowed, and his face became very solemn.


    "Hell of hell, eighteen layers of hell and the sea of ghost blood. This is the hell of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, and it is also the most complex one. I want to annihilate your body into a ghost fairy. From then on, you are no longer a fairy, but an ordinary ghost fairy in the hell. Your ultimate task is to worship the five ghost emperors as teachers. If you can worship the quasi saint of the ancient Styx River as a teacher, Then even if you have overfulfilled this trial. " Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was extremely low.


    Breaking the immortal''s body and turning it into a ghost immortal is a pain that people can bear. Its original God has to suffer from thousands of knives through his heart. But for Huang pangzi, he has no fear, and then nodded again, because ye Xuan''s will is the goal of his life.


    Huang pangzi didn''t know what ye Xuan was going to do, but he knew that ye Xuan would never harm him, which also made Huang pangzi knock three times at Ye Xuan, saying that he would complete the road of trial in a narrow life.


    "Xueji!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    Xueji knelt down and looked firmly at Ye Xuan. Although she was only a woman, she had the perseverance not to fear life and death, and had great admiration for her martial uncle.


    "Xueji, I will abolish your accomplishments and turn you back into a white fox cub. Your longevity will be completely erased, and then you will be sent to the Qingqiu Fox family. Your task is to burn incense and pray to the Nuwa palace every day from your childhood. No matter how many hardships you suffer in the Qingqiu Fox family, you will kowtow to the statue of Nuwa three times every morning, noon and evening. If you can worship in the Nuwa palace, If you follow the Nu Wa sage, you can finish this trial. " Ye Xuan said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. Xueji must live up to martial uncle''s expectations." Xueji kowtowed and worshipped three times, with an extremely firm color in her eyes.


    "Gu Beichen, my subordinates are here."


    "I want you to become a demon fairy. From now on, I will not cultivate immortality, but only magic. I will send you into the legendary demon world. This demon world is full of evil spirits and wild demons. It is a small world opened up by the demon ancestor Luo. It is full of endless danger. You will dance with death day and night. If you step wrong, you will die. Your way of trial is to worship the demon ancestor Luo as your teacher." Ye Xuan''s voice was cool.


    Although the so-called demon world is among the three worlds, it is just a small micro world, just like the ancestral land of the witch family. However, the killing in the demon world is very heavy. Gu Beichen is very likely to die in vain if he doesn''t see the demon ancestor Luo.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Beichen will appear in front of you alive." Gu Beichen smiled proudly, and there was no fear in his eyes, because he was not the weak young man at the beginning. After thousands of years, he also had a rock like heart.


    "Ming Yi."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "I want you to turn an immortal into a Buddha and send you to the great Leiyin temple in Western Lingshan. As long as you worship the Duobao Tathagata as your teacher, even if you have completed your own trial."


    "Yes, sir." Ming bowed down to take orders.


    "Ming Er, I''ll send you into the vein of elucidation. Your way of trial is to become the third generation disciple of elucidation and worship the Antarctic fairy as a teacher."


    "Yes, sir." Ming Er nodded solemnly.


    "Ming San."


    "My subordinates are here."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 516

    On this day, the bullfighting palace was closed to the sky and trapped, and no one could enter. However, there were terrible fluctuations in the bullfighting palace, and more than a dozen murmurs and cries came from the bullfighting palace, which surprised the Tianbing Tianjiang who walked through the bullfighting palace from time to time. He didn''t know what happened in the bullfighting palace.


    Boom!


    The bullfighting palace rumbled and shook, and an extremely terrible scene occurred inside.


    A portal to the underground mansion is opening. The fat man''s immortal body is broken into ghost immortals, and his Yin Qi is steaming out. He solemnly worships Ye Xuan three times and steps into the portal to the underground mansion without any hesitation.


    Buzz!


    When the demon world portal was opened, an extremely strong smell of blood floated out, and a terrible sound of demon roar came from the portal. Gu Beichen''s immortal light was not there, his whole body was steaming with magic gas, and even his eyes became red as blood. Before he left, he paid homage to ye Xuan, and a bloody long knife appeared in his hand. When he stepped out, he entered the demon world portal.


    "Ah ah!"


    A young white fox is the size of a palm and finger. Its hair is as white as snow. It is blinking a pair of spiritual eyes to Tell ye Xuan what. Obviously, this is Xueji who was abandoned and repaired to fight back the body of the young white fox.


    "Xueji, you have a long way to go. Martial uncle doesn''t expect you to worship Nu Wa as a teacher. As long as you can enter Nu Wa palace and follow Nu Wa, it''s enough."


    Ye Xuan said with a sigh. When he waved with his palm and finger, he broke the door of the fairy world. A fairy light sent the young white fox out, and instantly went to the land of Qingqiu Fox family in the lower world.


    One by one, the underworld people bid farewell to Ye Xuan. Each of them has his own way of trial, but everyone''s path and task are different. Maybe if they say goodbye to Ye Xuan today, there may be no time to meet again, because ye Xuan doesn''t know how many of them can live.


    After all, the road they are going to take is extremely dangerous. If they find their real body, they will end up dead.


    Of course, ye Xuan was not unprepared. He planted a mark of Yuanshen emptiness on everyone. As long as they were not peeped by the saints, no one would find their real bodies.


    Moreover, Huang pangzi and others are not the people of the three realms. No one knows their identity except that they have appeared in the heaven with him.


    Just in case, ye Xuan made full preparations. He not only planted the yuan God void secret method on them, but also gave them the highest skill method everyone needs.


    Of course, among these people, only Xueji has not been planted with the Yuanshen void, nor has she been taught any skills, because she wants to enter the Nuwa palace. The saint Nuwa has unparalleled eyes. If ye Xuan does so, it would be too much to hide her ears and steal the bell, because she can''t escape the eyes of the saint Nuwa.


    The channels were closing, the immortal light around Ye Xuan was dissipating, and the whole bullfighting palace became quiet. Only Ye Xuan''s eyes were as deep as an ancient pond, and a strange color passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Layout the three realms and disturb the situation. I believe you can all complete your own trial." Ye Xuan whispered darkly, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. No one knew what his purpose was.


    ¡­¡­


    Hell.


    The water of Jiuyou yellow spring is flowing, and the sound of the dead crying and screaming is coming.


    This is a hazy sky. There is no alternation of sun and moon, no stars in the sky, some are only withered and desolate, and the cloudy light is surging.


    The vast bloody gate, the yellow and turbid sky, and three bloody characters are engraved on the gate.


    Hell!


    It is said that after passing the ghost gate, it is the Fengdu ghost city, in which hundreds of millions of ghosts have been repaired. There is a supreme figure in the central court called Fengdu emperor, who is the strongest of the five ghost emperors.


    There are endless ghosts, ghosts and immortals from all directions of the void. There are more cattle heads and horses leading the ghosts into the gate of the ghost. There are also black-and-white impermanent whipping evil ghosts roaring.


    The ghost fog was steaming around the fat Huang, and the light of the ghost fairy was rippling slightly. He looked up at the three characters of the ghost gate, and strode into the ghost gate without any hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon world.


    In the dark sky, there was no light at all, only the roar of evil spirits came, and the bloody smell of the void was everywhere, with pale bones all over the boundless earth.


    Gu Beichen''s magic light was steaming, his eyes were red as blood, and a bloody long knife was in his hand. With each knife falling, I don''t know how many evil spirits and Demons died under his knife, which made him constantly swallow the blood of these demons and constantly consolidate his cultivation.


    There are endless demons and kill the world. Although Gu Beichen has become a demon immortal, his cultivation is just a celestial immortal level. It can be said that he is struggling in the demon world, but he still walks towards the center of the demon world with firm eyes, because he believes that the demon ancestor Luo Xuan will certainly be in the center of the demon world.


    ¡­¡­


    The fairy world, the ancestral land of Qingqiu Fox family.


    Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. A hundred flowers are in full bloom. Ten beautiful women are playing in the sea of flowers. The rain of flowers all over the sky makes this paradise more beautiful.


    "Ah ah."


    A young white fox crawls alone in the middle of the flower sea. Its white hair is covered with flower thorns. Small blood marks appear on the young animal body, which makes people feel pathetic at a glance.


    "Sisters, look."


    When the white fox cub came into a woman''s eyes, her mouth screamed, and let the other Qingqiu fox women walk towards the white fox quickly.


    "This... This is the offspring of which sister. Why is it so pitifully abandoned here?" A woman with beautiful makeup took the white fox into her arms.


    "Sister, the child was stabbed by a flower thorn. It''s better to take him to the Hui nationality for treatment first." A girl was anxious to make a sound, and asked the other women to quickly echo it.


    The women no longer had the heart to play, and returned to their ancestral land with the young white fox transformed by Xueji, but none of them saw it. The white fox in their arms glanced at the sky, as if looking at someone through the thirty-three heavy days.


    ¡­¡­


    Pluto one, Pluto two... Pluto thirteen.


    A full thirteen members of the underworld appeared among various forces. Some of them worshipped the mountain gate, some killed demons and demons, and some couldn''t get up on their knees, because this was their way of trial and wanted to complete the task assigned to them by Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavenly courts, bullfighting palace!


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and the Chen Hui scattered all over the sky. He was wrapped in wisps of fog, which made people look mysterious at a glance.


    Peeping up at Qingming and down at Jiuyou, ye Xuan broke through the three realms of heaven, earth and people with a pair of magic eyes. He calmly watched each person''s experience of Huang pangzi until the fog in his eyes dissipated and the whole person recovered his peace again.


    "No one can control the fate of Ye Xuan, whether yuan Ling or sage. This world chess game has just begun. It is unknown who is the chess player and who is the chess player."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was hoarse, and the corners of his mouth outlined a sinister and strange color. When his eyes opened and closed, a secluded fog passed quietly.

 Chapter 517

    Who is in charge of the ups and downs of the wasteland?


    Since the founding of Pangu, the wasteland world has emerged at the historic moment. The dragon and the early Han Dynasty robbery, the Lich war, the apocalyptic robbery, and even the small robbery of the journey to the West. If the opening of these disasters is determined by heaven, it is more a game between saints.


    There are ants under the saints. This is not just talking, but an irrefutable thing. Only because the saints are too terrible and too inexplicable, and the life level of the saints can not be guessed by the immortals, just like ordinary people can''t compare with the immortals. This is the same truth.


    Ye Xuan knew that the sage was very terrible, not to mention the Hongjun Taoist ancestor who combined his body with the Tao.


    But ye Xuan knows one thing very well. Although the sage seems to have no solution, there must be a secret about the world, and even the sage calculates the mysterious Yuanling''s plan. I''m afraid it will be extremely terrible.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t know the identity of Yuan Ling, it didn''t matter, because he knew that Yuan Ling had always wanted to take his body, and wanted to own the taboo articles in the kill the halberd and the immortal Sutra, which obviously had an inseparable relationship with the things he planned.


    Ye Xuan can also infer from here that the immortal Sutra and the heaven halberd are the variables. This is also the double-edged sword in his hand, which can be used to coerce the yuan spirit, and it is also the foundation for him to establish himself in the three realms.


    Yuan Ling is planning step by step and arranging a chess game between heaven and earth. The saints are even higher and have their own thoughts. Naturally, ye Xuan will not wait to die.


    He has now become the emperor of heaven and is nominally known as the Lord of the three worlds. This is only his starting point, not his destination. Ye Xuan should take the emperor of heaven as the starting point and bury chess pieces in this world chess game one by one.


    In the end, whether it is yuan Ling or these saints, it is unknown who will win or lose in this world chess game.


    "Rebel!"


    "The emperor of heaven save me!"


    Suddenly, two strange sounds came from outside the bullfighting palace, which also made Ye Xuan return from his thoughts, and a clear color crossed his eyes.


    Buzz!


    A demon light came from outside the bullfighting palace and hid behind Ye Xuan. It was also at this moment that the peacock Daming king came across the void with an angry look on his face.


    "Brother ye, this villain has lost my face. Don''t protect him today." Kong Xuan was angry and looked at the people behind Ye Xuan, who hated him.


    King Tianpeng!


    Huaguo Mountain was once the second demon king and the first demon king to follow Ye Xuan. His cultivation was the realm of Luo Tianxuan immortal. Since ye Xuan ascended the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, he was given a 6000 year flat peach. His cultivation directly stepped into Luo Tianjin immortal. I''m afraid he can step into the realm of Da Luo in less than 100000 years.


    But these are not the most important and important issues. As mentioned earlier, King Peng''s biological father was Kong Xuan. He was also born to Kong Xuan and a human woman.


    Originally, Kong Xuan came to Tianting to get together with Ye Xuan. He should have left Tianting early, but it happened that Kong Xuan found the trace of King Tianpeng, which also made Kong Xuan stay in Tianting for hundreds of years.


    Originally, Kong Xuan thought that King Tianpeng would come to see his father in person, but the thing that made Kong Xuan very angry was that King Peng knew that Kong Xuan was in heaven and hid directly. He didn''t mean to see Kong Xuan at all.


    Until hundreds of years passed, Kong Xuan finally couldn''t sit still. With his cultivation of the third watershed in Dalai, it was easy to find King Tianpeng. This was the scene at the moment.


    "Emperor of heaven, Kong Xuan wants to catch me back to Xiniu Hezhou and ask the emperor of heaven to save me." King Tianpeng looked at Kong Xuan with a little fear and hurriedly asked Ye Xuan for help.


    "Evil son, I killed you."


    Hearing King Tianpeng''s words, Kong Xuan''s face was blue. Just because the evil son called his name directly in front of Ye Xuan, he didn''t recognize his father at all. How can Kong Xuan not be angry?


    Da Luo''s Fairy Light is rolling around the laws of time and space, and the world around him is extremely distorted. Watching Kong Xuan really has the posture of killing King Tianpeng.


    "Brother Kong, stop your anger." Ye Xuan couldn''t help smiling. It was the so-called honest officials who couldn''t break the housework. Although he knew the relationship between Kong Xuan and King Tianpeng, and knew that there must be an unknown contradiction between father and son, it was obviously very difficult for him to take care of this kind of thing.


    As the saying goes, the palm and back of the hand are all meat. King Tianpeng is his subordinate. Kong Xuan stood with him. No matter who he prefers, it''s not good. But today, the father and son have been in front of him, and he can''t ignore it.


    Ye Xuan exhorted that Kong Xuan must give this face, not to mention that King Tianpeng was his own son. How could he really kill King Tianpeng?


    Luo Xianguang slowly dissipated. Kong Xuan suppressed his anger and said, "brother ye, you don''t know that the villain''s lower boundary is a demon. In the past tens of thousands of years, he has not only poor cultivation, but also committed many evils. If Kong Xuan hadn''t had some bad names in the three realms, some immortals and demons would have scruples. I don''t know how many times he would die just for those things he did."


    "Kong Xuan, don''t be ashamed. I''ve never told anyone that I''m your son. I''m a Tianpeng, not a multicolored peacock, and I don''t need your reputation." King Tianpeng retorted loudly, but he still had great fear in the face of Kong Xuan.


    "Evil son!"


    Kong Xuan has a grumpy temper and is even more lawless in the three realms. In the face of his own son''s confrontation, and even in front of Ye Xuan, where does his old face go?


    Boom!


    Kong Xuan clapped it with his palm. The void collapsed violently and came directly to kill King Tianpeng. This also made king Tianpeng pale and hide directly behind Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan brushed his palm and fingers into the air and dissipated Kong Xuan''s attack in an instant.


    "Brother Kong, if you believe me, please avoid it first. I''ll talk to Tianpeng." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Brother ye, this villain...!"


    Without waiting for Kong Xuan to finish, ye Xuan interrupted, "where''s the deep hatred between father and son? Brother Kong, don''t be impatient. Just avoid it temporarily."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Kong Xuan took a hate look at King Tianpeng, turned and walked outside the bullfighting palace, which also made king Tianpeng feel relieved.


    "Thank you, Emperor. If you weren''t here, Kong Xuan would have to kill me." King Tianpeng bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the pale face of King Tianpeng, ye Xuan smiled and said, "there is no overnight hatred between father and son. How can brother Kong really kill you? If he really wants to kill you, you have already died countless times."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, King Tianpeng was speechless. In fact, how he didn''t know Kong Xuan was going to kill him, he couldn''t escape at all. But for his biological father, King Tianpeng still had a great separation and anger.

 Chapter 518

    "Come and talk to the emperor. Why are you so hostile to your father?" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    Referring to the relationship with Kong Xuan, King Tianpeng''s face was uncertain, and the whole person became a little silent. Until dozens of breath passed, King Tianpeng spoke slowly, telling the contradiction between father and son that could not be resolved.


    The story starts 150000 years ago!


    Kong Xuan, the first five-color peacock since the opening of heaven and earth, his talent, five-color light, awed the three realms, and he was also a figure who respected the ancestors among the three realms.


    It was such a supreme character who turned the game into a mortal and fell in love with a human woman in the fairy world, which also led to the birth of King Tianpeng.


    Kong Xuan was a peacock of five colors and had supreme magic power. The woman he fell in love with was just a mortal. Although the combination of the two was not an act against the sky, when the woman was pregnant and gave birth to King Tianpeng, she was also scared to death and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The death of King Tianpeng''s mother made Kong Xuan extremely sad. Even though he was the figure of the third watershed in Dalai, he could not revive his wife, and he vented all his resentment on King Tianpeng.


    As we all know, the five color peacocks were born in heaven and earth and are not descendants at all. Although King Tianpeng has Kong Xuan''s blood, his body is a golden winged ROC bird. Although his talent is also extremely terrible, it is also a few chips worse than the five color peacocks, which makes Kong Xuan feel even more ashamed.


    In the memory of King Tianpeng, he had not seen his mother since he was a child, and he knew that his mother died because of him under Kong Xuan''s scolding, which also became the biggest shadow in King Tianpeng''s heart.


    This is king Tianpeng''s impression of Kong Xuan. He has never felt the so-called father''s love. He has to be whipped by Kong Xuan from time to time, which also makes him extremely angry with Kong Xuan.


    On the same day, King Peng entered Taiyi and finally found a chance to leave Xiniu Hezhou. After running around, he also entered Huaguo Mountain and became a demon king.


    After hearing the narration of King Tianpeng, ye Xuan had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Do you mean that your father blamed your mother''s death on you, and hated that you were Tianpeng, not a family of colorful peacocks. He lost a great face and wanted to kill you?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Emperor of heaven, as you can see, he didn''t kill me, but he was afraid that outsiders would say he ruthlessly killed his son. I, King Tianpeng, didn''t have his father, and he never regarded me as his son." King Tianpeng said coldly.


    "Well, in that case, I have nothing to say, but I want to bet with you to see if your father really wants you to die. I wonder if you dare to bet with me?" Ye xuandao.


    "How to bet?" King Tianpeng was slightly stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, when Kong Xuan entered the bullfighting palace again, ye Xuan carried his hands and stood on the side of King Tianpeng, which also made Kong Xuan gouge out King Tianpeng. Obviously, the rest of his anger remained.


    "Brother ye, I want to take this rebellious son back to Xiniu Hezhou, imprison him forever, and ask brother ye to complete it." Kong Xuan said bluntly.


    "Brother Kong, I already know about your father and son. Since you hate him so much and worry about the outside world saying you ruthlessly kill your son, I''ll do it." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Kong Xuan frowned slightly and said, "brother ye, what do you mean?"


    "Brother Kong is a multicolored peacock, and although King Tianpeng is your blood, his body is just a golden winged ROC bird, which is a great shame for brother. Let me clean up the door for brother, so that brother doesn''t have to be laughed at by the outside world."


    When ye Xuan''s words entered his ears, Kong Xuan was slightly stunned. Some couldn''t understand the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words, but it was also at this moment that ye Xuan was full of terrible breath. When his palms and fingers rose and fell, he took an extremely terrible killing opportunity to shoot down King Tianpeng.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed and time and space were in disorder. Ye Xuan didn''t leave his hand at all. He showed the power of killing immortals and gods. As long as this shot fell on King Tianpeng, he would be scared to death.


    Such a scene made Kong Xuan''s face change greatly. Kong Xuan couldn''t think much. Da Luo Xianguang rolled out. It was like the Tianhe rolled back with one palm and went directly to Ye Xuan. The whole person was blocked in front of King Tianpeng.


    Bang!


    Optimus exploded and the bullfighting palace trembled violently. The two hit each other too bright and too terrible, but they saved the life of King Tianpeng.


    "Brother ye, what are you going to do?" Kong Xuan''s face was cold, and his voice became a little gloomy.


    "Kong Xuan, since King Tianpeng killed his mother, he is not a multicolored peacock. He is just a disgrace to Kong Xuan. Isn''t it more to your heart that the emperor killed him?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound. He didn''t give Kong Xuan time to think. He suddenly appeared in front of King Tianpeng step by step. With one finger, he pointed to the center of King Tianpeng''s eyebrows, obviously trying to break his yuan God.


    "How dare you?"


    Kong Xuan was furious and turned his palm to shoot it at Ye Xuan, blocking King Tianpeng behind him again.


    "Kong Xuan, no one can stop the people the emperor wants to kill!" Ye Xuan smiled cruelly and pinched the immortal formula with his palms. The whole person fled into nothingness and came to kill King Peng with boundless killing power.


    Bang bang!


    The heaven and earth exploded and the void broke. Kong Xuan''s face was cold and he fought with Ye Xuan in an instant, but ye Xuan didn''t want to entangle with Kong Xuan. Instead, he called King Tianpeng with all kinds of killing and cutting techniques, which also distracted Kong Xuan from looking after King Tianpeng and fell into the disadvantage in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan blew out, and didn''t need Kong Xuan''s help at all. He saw that King Tianpeng was instantly smashed by Ye Xuan and died, and his yuan God turned into a little golden light at the moment. It was obvious that he had died.


    Such a scene made Kong Xuan dull on the spot, but his eyes were turning red, and the extremely terrible five-color light rolled out, which made the thirty-three heaven rumble and shake.


    Killing, anger and resentment, and boundless hatred, this is Kong Xuan''s state at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan dog thief, return my son''s life!"


    Anger and resentment soared into the sky, and the killing machine soared into the sky. There was a sound of piercing the Xiaohan. Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light burst out. He turned into a five-color peacock. The burning five-color holy light made the surrounding heaven and earth begin to collapse. Even the bullfighting palace was broken inch by inch. If the 33rd heaven was not guarded by the heaven protection array, the bullfighting palace would turn into nirvana in an instant.


    Kong Xuanhua became a five-color peacock. The five-color light that swayed all things was too terrible. When the five lights merged into one, even ye Xuan''s mind was slightly tight, and his eyes showed an extremely dignified color.


    "Dad!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for Kong Xuan''s hand, a voice of sadness came from behind Kong Xuan, which also stifled Kong Xuan''s breath. Suddenly, he looked behind him and saw that King Dao Tianpeng appeared in front of him intact. There were no scars on his body, let alone his death.


    Buzz!


    The five colors dissipated. Kong Xuan looked at King Tianpeng blankly, and then suddenly turned to look at Ye Xuan, with an extremely bitter color on his face.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to tease me so much!"


    "Tianpeng, do you still say that your father wants you to die this time? He is fighting with the emperor for your sake, which has turned into the body of a five-color peacock. "


    Ye Xuan smiled at King Tianpeng, which made king Tianpeng clench his lips and kneel down directly behind Kong Xuan. The tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Hum, rebel!"


    On the same day, King Peng appeared in front of Kong Xuan alive. Kong Xuan suddenly realized everything, but he wanted face very much, but he was still pretending to be angry and scolding King Peng.


    "Dad, I''m wrong!" King Tianpeng knelt down and kowtowed. His voice was very choked. He was like a child who did something wrong. He didn''t dare to look into Kong Xuan''s eyes.


    "There is no overnight feud between father and son. Have a good talk."


    Ye Xuan smiled and knew that he should give the father and son a private space, which also made him turn and walk out of the bullfighting palace.


    In fact, ye Xuan''s solution to the gap between father and son is only one of them. His real purpose is to make Kong Xuan owe him a favor.


    You should know that although the power of the 33rd heavenly court has increased greatly, among the high-end combat forces, only he Ye Xuan can fight against the third watershed of the great Luo. Regardless of whether it is underground or Western Lingshan, there are several terrorist figures of the third watershed of the great Luo.


    Today, Kong Xuan''s father and son recognize each other, which will surely make Kong Xuan extremely grateful to him. Ye Xuan wants to pull Kong Xuan into the heaven, which is his real purpose.


    Some people may say that ye Xuan has ulterior motives, but for ye Xuan, when he ascends the throne of the emperor of heaven, there must be some people around him who can support half the sky, and Kong Xuan is the best candidate in his mind.


    This is not about benevolence, righteousness and morality, nor about the calculations of the city government, because these things are what ye Xuan must do, but also about whether he can stand firm among the three worlds.


    Kong Xuan, the first five colored peacock in heaven and earth, ye Xuan has his help. In this chess game, ye Xuan will also add a great chip to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 519

    Kong Xuan and his son talked for a long time. Ye Xuan didn''t know exactly what they talked about. But when ye Xuan returned to the bullfighting palace, he saw that his father and son were smiling and no longer glared at each other.


    "Brother ye, I don''t thank you for your kindness." Kong Xuan saluted with a fist, and his words were very sincere.


    "Brother Kong, don''t be polite. Tianpeng followed me. Your father and son can get back together. It''s a good thing for me."


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a slight meal. When his palm and fingers brushed the air, a golden pill appeared and threw it directly at Kong Xuan.


    "This is da Luo Xi Sui pill, which can purify blood and improve qualification. This pill is my gift to brother Kong." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Da Luo Xi Sui Dan?" Kong Xuan was slightly stunned, his eyes suddenly bright, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a touch of moving color.


    Da Luo Xi Sui Dan!


    It is an extremely precious elixir in the dourate palace. Only the mysterious old gentleman can refine it. Kong Xuan has only heard of it, but he has never seen it.


    Of course, although this Da Luo Xi Sui pill is extremely precious, it is of no great use to Kong Xuan, but this pill is of great use to King Tianpeng.


    King Tianpeng has the blood of five colored peacocks. However, all five colored peacocks are bred by heaven and earth. Even if King Tianpeng is Kong Xuan''s parent-child, his body is only a golden winged ROC.


    Now ye Xuan gives this big Luo marrow washing pill, which can completely purify the blood in the body of King Tianpeng. Perhaps it is not impossible for King Tianpeng to fade his golden wings and transform the body of Dapeng into a five-color peacock.


    Such a precious elixir naturally made Kong Xuan attach great importance to it, and he became more and more grateful to Ye Xuan.


    However, Kong Xuan was not a hypocritical person. He did not pretend to prevaricate. He directly accepted the elixir given by Ye Xuan, but kept the favor in his heart.


    "Brother ye, if there are many, I Kong Xuan won''t say. When I help the rebellious son turn into a Colorful Peacock, my father and son will return to heaven and help brother Ye." Kong Xuan spoke solemnly.


    "You don''t have to be polite, brother. No matter when you and I are brothers, why should our family say two words?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Good, good!"


    "Farewell today and meet tomorrow."


    Kong Xuan burst out laughing and was no longer polite to Ye Xuan. Da Luo Xianguang surged out and directly took King Tianpeng into a red rainbow to the lower boundary.


    Looking at the back of the father and son leaving, ye Xuan smiled, because he knew that Kong Xuan would really be used by him from today on, which would also add great help to him.


    "Good brother!"


    Suddenly, a streamer came, and I saw the crape myrtle emperor appear beside Ye Xuan, with a touch of excitement on his face.


    Looking at the excited look on Ziwei emperor''s face, ye Xuan was slightly stunned and said, "I don''t know what''s so excited, brother?"


    "Good brother, look what this is."


    Ziwei emperor smiled and handed a golden invitation directly to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan look through it in his hand.


    More than ten years later, ye Xuan finally closed the golden invitation, and his eyes crossed a deep color when they opened and closed.


    "The ancestor of earth immortals, a small meeting on Taoism?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Ha ha."


    Ziwei emperor burst out laughing and said, "good brother, it seems that my master attaches great importance to you. You should know that although this small meeting on Taoism is not comparable to the ginseng fruit meeting, it is opened once every ten thousand years and preached by my mentor Zhen Yuan Daxian himself."


    "The teacher sent someone to send you an invitation this time, which shows that the master attaches great importance to you. You must take this opportunity."


    Hearing Ziwei emperor''s words, ye Xuan nodded slightly and said, "I don''t know when this small meeting on Tao will open. Who will go to participate?"


    "Good brother, listen to me slowly."


    Ziwei emperor was excited and quickly told ye Xuan the sermon, which also made Ye Xuan smile and nod, but there was a color of thinking in the bottom of his eyes from time to time.


    The so-called discussion meeting is a grand event for the preaching and teaching of the yuan Dafen in Wuzhuang Guanzhen. All those who can go to listen to the Tao are the generation of Da Luo Jinxian, even though there are not a few people in the third watershed.


    Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of earth immortals, is a quasi Saint level figure and a highly respected generation among the three worlds. How can he preach and teach?


    It is also because this small meeting on Taoism, which is held every 10000 years, makes Zhenyuan immortal extremely respected in the earth fairy world, but few people can be invited by him personally, which also represents a great honor.


    Hell, Taoism, Buddhism, the great demon king of heaven, and more prospective saints. This small meeting on Taoism can be said to be all inclusive, which is by no means comparable to the flat peach event opened by the queen mother of the Jade Emperor.


    Quasi saints preach and have the opportunity to see the three realms. Among them, quasi saints do not come out. Only Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of earth immortals, has the heart of benevolence and kindness to benefit the three realms.


    Ten years later, when the seminar on Taoism is opened, the Wuzhuang temple will be extremely lively. I don''t know how many peak like existence of Da Luo will appear in the Wuzhuang temple.


    After seeing off the crape myrtle emperor, ye Xuan went to the independent bullfighting palace, but the smile on his face gradually disappeared, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together, and a heavy color crossed his eyes.


    As the saying goes, there is no love or hate for no reason. Ye Xuan always believes in this sentence.


    Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of earth immortals, is a quasi Saint level figure. It can be said that saints are invincible. Although ye xuangui is the emperor of the three worlds, in the eyes of these quasi Saint level figures, he is no different from other immortals.


    If Zhenyuan immortal took more care of himself in the face of Ziwei emperor, ye Xuan wouldn''t believe it.


    You should know that quasi saints are extremely indifferent to their seven emotions and six desires. Only the Taoist saints on that day are their only goal, and ye Xuan is only a small Luo Jinxian. How can he be put in the eyes of Zhenyuan immortal?


    Unfortunately, no matter how ye Xuan thinks, he also doesn''t understand why the ancestor of the earth fairy values him so much, but ye Xuan is very suspicious and doesn''t trust anyone, but he can''t think of the reason.


    When he ascended to the throne of the emperor of heaven, Zhenyuan immortal sent someone to send a ginseng fruit, which can be said to be an extremely valuable gift. This discussion will be opened. Zhenyuan immortal personally sent an invitation. If there is no purpose, ye Xuan will not believe it.


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment is still the triple heaven of Da Luo. Even after taking ginseng fruit and three blood god fruits, there is no sign of breaking through the fourth heaven. It seems that there is an unbreakable barrier in front of him. Even if ginseng fruit is a magic medicine, it can''t help him break into the second watershed of Da Luo.


    "Maybe I think too much!" Ye Xuan laughed at himself. He was too suspicious. What if the Zhenyuan immortal paid more attention to himself because of the face of Ziwei emperor?


    "I don''t know if the quasi Saint preaches can help me break through the fourth heaven of the great Luo!" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, dispersing the bad ideas in his heart.

 Chapter 520

    Ten years are like a dream, fleeting.


    When the gate of the bullfighting palace slowly opened, ye Xuan and Ziwei emperor walked out together, and the nine golden dragons took the heavenly Dharma car and stood in the void until ye Xuan and Ziwei emperor stepped on the heavenly Dharma car together. When the Heavenly Dragon chant came, the heavenly Dharma car rushed towards the earth Fairy world.


    The earth fairy world is divided into four continents and four oceans, also known as the quadrupole of heaven and earth. There are also legends of the ends of the earth and Buzhou Shenshan.


    It is said that at the end of the four directions of heaven and earth, there are four holy beasts to suppress the four poles of heaven and earth, which support the whole three realms.


    The four sacred beasts are Oriental Green Dragon, western white tiger, southern rosefinch and Northern Xuanwu.


    The four holy beasts do not show the heaven and earth, but it is said that the four holy beasts have no less cultivation than quasi saints. After all, legends are only legends, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Not to mention the vast expanse of heaven and earth, but that the Taoist temple Wuzhuang Temple of Zhenyuan Daxian, the ancestor of earth immortals, is located in Xiniu Hezhou, which is also the birthplace of Western Lingshan.


    As we all know, Zhenyuan immortal is the ancestor of earth immortals and the immortal of all immortals. He practices the great supernatural power of pre heaven Taoism. Although he does not belong to the three pure and one vein, he has become a Taoist tradition and is also a Taoist supernatural power.


    He set up the dojo in Xiniu Hezhou, which means something difficult to understand, and it makes many people daydream.


    You should know that the two saints of the West started Lingshan Buddhism. Xiniu Hezhou believes in Buddhism, and there is no soil for Taoism to survive. However, the Zhenyuan Daxian set up the Taoist center in Xiniu Hezhou. Isn''t he afraid to offend the Western Lingshan?


    Of course, this question has not been answered, and no one can know what Zhenyuan Daxian thinks, but it doesn''t matter.


    Because the endless time has passed, Zhenyuan immortal and Western Lingshan have always been at peace. This doubt also makes the great supernatural powers of the three worlds no longer pay attention to it with the passage of time.


    Xiniu Hezhou, Wanshou mountain!


    The mountains are continuous, the huge peaks enter the clouds, and the vigorous ancient pines are thousands of feet high. I don''t know how many spiritual birds and animals are galloping in the mountains. In the continuous mountains, there are cranes circling and dancing. The aura of the sky and the earth reflects the whole longevity mountain like a fairyland.


    A Taoist temple stands on the hillside. The vicissitudes of ancient wooden doors and slightly mottled walls. Two ancient pines are rooted here on both sides of the door. The green branches and leaves are green in the sunlight.


    A plaque with gold characters on a black background and three big characters on it: Wuzhuang view.


    If mortals come here, they will not believe that there is a quasi Saint between heaven and earth hidden in this ordinary and extreme Taoist temple, nor will they believe that this Wuzhuang temple is a holy land to be feared by Da Luo Jinxian.


    Boom!


    The wooden door of Wuzhuang temple is rumbling open, and the sound of the nine heaven is coming. The auspicious Qi is steaming, and the immortal light is surging. The two fairies walk out of Wuzhuang temple until the two fairies stand around the door, waiting for the arrival of guests from all sides.


    Wheeze!


    Heaven and earth are in all directions and nine colors are beautiful. I don''t know how many great magical powers are coming through the clouds, but no matter how terrible their identity is, when they come to the periphery of Wanshou mountain, they put away their magical powers and land outside the mountain gate.


    Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of earth immortals, is a quasi saint in heaven and earth. When all parties can come to his Taoist field, they naturally have to be in awe. They can only walk along the rugged mountain road to Wuzhuang Temple step by step with awe. This is also their respect for Zhenyuan immortal.


    The eastern sky.


    Nine golden dragons roared in the sky. Ye Xuan sat cross legged in the middle of the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma drive. He didn''t wear the imperial robe, but just dressed in black. The crape myrtle emperor accompanied him, and he was slowly introducing the situation of Wanshou mountain to Ye Xuan.


    "My dear brother, this Wanshou mountain is a holy mountain. It has long been refined into an extremely powerful Lingbao by Yuanda immortal sacrifice in my mentor town. This mountain can be large or small. It can be said that it has become a world of its own, and it has incredible power in the hands of my mentor." Ziwei emperor excitedly introduced the origin of Wanshou mountain, and ye Xuan was listening quietly.


    Although Ye Xuan listened to the narration of Ziwei emperor, his eyes looked far away, and the great abilities of all parties also came into his eyes.


    Strong, very strong. All the immortals and demons in Wanshou mountain are strong and terrible. This is Ye Xuan''s feeling at the moment.


    A black cow is two feet tall. Although its breath is not obvious, when the demon light rippling around it, the surrounding space and time are crumbling. Its cultivation is the worst, and it is also the figure of the second watershed of Dalai.


    It''s a figure covered by fog. It''s obviously a vein of ghost cultivation. It should belong to people in the hell. Its cultivation achievement is actually a figure in the third watershed of Dalai.


    However, although this person is the figure of the third watershed of Da Luo, ye Xuan''s sensitivity is so sensitive that he is far from Kong Xuan''s peak existence of Da Luo.


    Of course, to step into the third watershed of Dalai, this kind of character is also called the generation of respecting ancestors in the three realms. I''m afraid it must be an extremely terrible existence in the underworld.


    A fairy is covered by water and light, and the soft fairy light is rippling slightly. He looks like a teenager, but his hair is snow-white, his eyes are even sharper, and his cultivation is the peak of the second watershed of Dalai, and he is only one step away from stepping into the third watershed of Dalai.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was constantly examining these great magical powers of all parties. Although there were not many accomplishments like these three people, there were not a few. Several people had a hidden breath. If ye Xuan guessed correctly, these people must be the figures of the third watershed of Dalai.


    Ye Xuan estimated that the immortals and Demons walking in Wanshou mountain alone were not lower than those in Daluo, and the number was up to thousands. Among them, there were about 30 people in the second watershed of Daluo and five people suspected of the third watershed.


    "The name of quasi saint is really terrible." Ye Xuan took back his eyes and whispered to himself.


    It was just a small meeting on Taoism held by Zhenyuan Daxian that brought so many big Luo together. This appeal alone can prove the terrible situation of quasi saint.


    Of course, thousands of great Luo Jinxian seem to be many, but they are only a handful in the whole three circles. After all, these three circles are too vast. The arrival of thousands of great Luo Jinxian is only in the name of Zhenyuan immortal.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay so much attention to these great Luo Jinxian. What really attracted his attention was the five terrorist figures of the third watershed.


    "If I can devour one of them, I can break into the second watershed of daruo." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice was weak, mosquitoes and flies, and a fierce light passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    Magic!


    This is one of Ye Xuan''s cards. When he stepped into the great Luo Jinxian, he made great contributions to the art of robbing immortals. However, since he ascended to the emperor of heaven, even if the ordinary great Luo Jinxian was swallowed by him, his cultivation did not increase much.


    However, the characters of the third watershed are different. Ye Xuan believes very much that if he can swallow a great Luo Jinxian of the third watershed, his cultivation will increase violently.

 Chapter 521

    Of course, the third watershed of Dalao is not so easy to kill. Even if ye Xuan has the great art of robbing immortals, he can''t guarantee to kill such characters.


    Moreover, the third watershed of Daluo is also divided into high and low. From the seven heavy days of Daluo to the nine heavy days of Daluo, the gap between each heavy day is great. If you can swallow this kind of character, only Ye Xuan of the seven heavy days of Daluo can grasp it.


    Of course, now these are ye Xuan''s own ideas. It''s not so simple to put them into action!


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma drive is too dazzling, and the arrival of Ye Xuan naturally attracts the attention of all parties. All of them can look at each other because ye Xuan''s reputation is too loud.


    Ye Xuan stepped out step by step and walked out of the heavenly Dharma. Ziwei emperor walked side by side with him and also appeared on the rugged mountain road.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came. I saw two Taoists coming towards Ye Xuan. Although there was no momentum around, they could be judged only by their breath. Both of them are the existence of the second watershed of Da Luo.


    And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that these two people are not immortals, but people in the underworld. They also belong to the vein of ghosts and immortals.


    "Mountain mang two monsters?" Ziwei emperor frowned.


    "Good brother, these two are the ghost kings of the underworld. They have extremely terrible ghost magic powers. You should be more careful." Ziwei emperor whispered to Ye Xuan secretly.


    Hearing Ziwei emperor''s words, ye Xuan smiled and looked at them with a strange color.


    You know, since he entered the earth fairy world, he has always been in contact with immortals and demons. He knows little about the pulse of ghosts and immortals. It is also because ghosts and immortals are basically in the underworld and rarely appear in the earth fairy world.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhenyuan immortal to open a discussion meeting today, ye Xuan might not have been able to get in touch with such figures as ghost immortal.


    "I''ve heard that Tianting has changed its master. My brothers have always admired Ye Tiandi. Today, they really deserve their reputation." The two monsters of mountain mang laughed and bowed to Ye Xuan as a greeting.


    Unfortunately, for their greeting, ye Xuan just nodded and continued to walk along the rugged mountain road towards Wuzhuang temple, which also slightly changed the face of the two monsters of Mangshan Mountain, and a color of dissatisfaction crossed his eyes.


    But they didn''t say anything. After all, as the emperor of heaven, ye Xuan can''t offend them. Moreover, they have heard Ye Xuan''s legend for a long time and know that ye Xuan is not a kind person.


    "Crape myrtle Taoist friends haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s already the triple heaven of Dalai. Maybe after the preaching of master Zhenyuan, crape myrtle Taoist friends can break into the second watershed of Dalai." A middle-aged Taoist came from the foot of the mountain. He first smiled and nodded to Ye Xuan, and then said hello to Ziwei emperor.


    This man is called Jin Guangxian. His cultivation is the second watershed in Dalai. He lives in seclusion in the golden light cave all year round. He is also a good friend of Ziwei emperor for many years.


    "Ha ha, I guess you will appear today." Seeing his old friend for many years, crape myrtle emperor smiled and chatted with Jin Guangxian cordially.


    "This is Ye Tiandi. You must have heard of it."


    Ziwei emperor took Jin Guangxian and walked towards Ye Xuan. He even opened his mouth and said to Ye Xuan, "my dear brother, let me introduce you. This is Jin Guangxian, the main road number of Jin Guangdong. He is also a good friend of my brother for many years."


    "Golden light Taoist friend." Ye Xuan smiled and saluted with a fist.


    Jin Guangxian quickly avoided it, and then bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "how can Xiaoxian accept the gift of the emperor of heaven? If the emperor of heaven is useful, just tell him, Xiaoxian must be duty bound."


    Jin Guangxian kept his posture very low. Obviously, he didn''t talk to Ye Xuan''s peers because of his relationship with Ziwei emperor. From here, we can see that Jin Guangxian is extremely intelligent and exquisite.


    "Let''s go. We''re about to start a discussion meeting. Let''s go quickly, but don''t delay the opportunity." Crape myrtle emperor smiled and hurriedly asked Ye Xuan to go to Wuzhuang temple.


    The three people walked towards Wuzhuang Temple together, and from time to time, great powers of all parties came along the way. Many immortals and Demons greeted Ziwei emperor, but everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xuan, because they all knew that ye Xuan was the new emperor, so they were naturally very curious about ye Xuan.


    Some people nodded and smiled at Ye Xuan, others looked up and down at Ye Xuan, and some people vaguely crossed a touch of hostility, but anyway, no one dared to make trouble in Wanshou mountain, and it is impossible for someone to provoke Ye Xuan, because this is a quasi holy place. If anyone dared to make trouble here, it would be disrespectful to the saint.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, a Buddha''s horn was coming, and he saw a round of Buddha''s light blooming on the mountain path. His voice came straight to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan look at the source of his voice, but also let him see an acquaintance.


    Multi treasure Tathagata!


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the Lord of the Western Lingshan mountain, the highest peak of Da Luo, would also participate in this discussion meeting, and even appear in Wanshou mountain.


    "It turned out that ye Tiandi came. No wonder there was so much noise." Duobao Tathagata smiled, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great hostility. Obviously, Duobao Tathagata did not forget the humiliation given to him by Ye Xuan.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be old Duobao. Instead of meditating in Lingshan, you came to Wanshou mountain. Aren''t you afraid of demons attacking Lingshan and dissipating your Western Buddhist orthodoxy?" Ye Xuan walked on until he came to the multi treasure Tathagata and looked at him with a little contempt.


    "Hum!"


    Duobao Tathagata snorted coldly, "where demons have so much courage to attack Lingshan? If they want to destroy our Taoist tradition of Lingshan, I''m afraid it''s only Ye Tiandi you?"


    A strong smell of gunpowder grew between them, which also enabled all parties to look at each other and look at the play.


    One is the Lord of the Western Lingshan mountain, and the other is the Lord of the 33rd heaven. These two people can be said to be the supreme figures in the three circles. If they meet in Wanshou mountain today, they will be laughed at by all parties if they retreat slightly.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came. I saw a woman in white walking along the mountain road towards Wuzhuang temple, but with the appearance of this woman, the whole Longevity Hill was silent, as if her appearance had become the only one in the world.


    "Nine days Xuannv? Why is she here? " Crape myrtle emperor exclaimed.


    "Amitabha!"


    Duobao Tathagata''s complexion changed slightly and no longer looked at Ye Xuan. He first made a Buddhist inspection of Jiutian Xuannv, and then quickly turned away, moved his eyes and walked quickly to Wuzhuang temple.


    All parties were able to breathe a little fast, and everyone''s eyes were a little obsessed. Such a scene also stunned Ye Xuan and looked directly at Jiutian Xuannv.

 Chapter 522

    If Guanghan fairy is the first beauty in the three realms, then Jiutian Xuannv is as famous as Guanghan fairy, but Jiutian Xuannv doesn''t have the worldly face of Guanghan fairy, but her own temperament is the only one in the three realms.


    The immortal light covers the body, the Holy Light twines around the body, and a simple white palace yarn covers the body. The ivory carved skin is as crystal as jade, 3000 green silk is pulled into cloud temples, and a pair of eyes are like stars, giving people a sense that they can only see from a distance and can not be profaned.


    Jiutian Xuannv is pure and beautiful. Her beauty is not amazing, but it makes people look at it as if their hearts have melted. Therefore, the holy smell on the female body is too intoxicating, and gives people an impulse to hold it in their arms and cherish it.


    It is cold and holy, elegant and luxurious. There is also a kind of small jasper and a kind of holy beauty. When all these qualities are displayed on the Xuannv of Jiutian, it will not make people feel strange, but show an extremely attractive unique temperament.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan focused his eyes on Jiutian Xuannv. His mind was pounding uncontrollably. A feeling called heartbeat appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Ye Xuan thinks he is a ruthless person with six desires. If he was interested in any woman, Guanghan fairy definitely ranks first. He also believes that no woman in these three worlds can attract him except Guanghan fairy.


    But ye Xuan was wrong today, and it was a big mistake. When Jiutian Xuannv came into his eyes, an emotion called desire burned in his eyes.


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan dared to tell himself that he wanted to get this woman, which was not about love, but a man''s desire for women.


    "Shameless!"


    Suddenly, when Jiutian Xuannv passed Ye Xuan''s side, her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a look of disgust crossed her eyes. Although her voice was small, it fell well into Ye Xuan''s ears.


    No wonder Jiutian Xuannv was disgusted with Ye Xuan because ye Xuan''s eyes didn''t hide at all. She just stared at her. Jiutian Xuannv had seen too many such eyes, which was a man''s desire for women.


    Although Jiutian Xuannv is no stranger to this kind of eyes, and almost all her immortals and demons have such eyes, those people try their best to hide their emotions. Where is Ye Xuan so naked without any scruples?


    Of course, although Jiutian Xuannv hasn''t seen Ye Xuan, she also knows that ye Xuan is the new emperor, but in the eyes of Jiutian Xuannv, whether she was the Jade Emperor or the current Ye emperor, she doesn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan at all, because she is a saint disciple.


    Yes, they are Saint disciples, and they are not ordinary Saint disciples.


    As we all know, in addition to Hongjun Daozu, there are six saints in heaven and earth. It goes without saying that there are many disciples under each saint.


    Jiutian Xuannv is the only disciple of Nuwa. She practices in Nuwa palace all year round. If she had not been invited by Zhenyuan immortal, Jiutian Xuannv would not have come to Wanshou mountain at all.


    Jiutian Xuannv, born from the beauty of Zhong heaven and earth, is a legendary congenital Taoist body. She was born in the realm of immortals. Then she was collected into the door wall by Nu Wa and followed Nu Wa to practice at her side when she was young.


    She herself is a congenital Taoist body. She follows Nu Wa''s side every day and is stained with the holy light, which also makes her clean and refined, and doesn''t touch the gas of fireworks at all.


    As a disciple of saints and a disciple of Nuwa, Jiutian Xuannv can indeed be proud. Moreover, her own temperament and appearance are unique, and it is impossible to put any man in the eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiutian Xuannv didn''t look at Ye Xuan and walked directly from him towards Wuzhuang temple, which also enabled all parties to look at Ye Xuan with a sneer.


    Your Ye Xuan is really famous. Your Ye Xuan slaughtered the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and ascended to the throne of heaven. Even the Western multi treasure Tathagata is afraid of you.


    But so what?


    In front of Jiutian Xuannv, even the quasi saint should give her three thin noodles. She is the only disciple of empress Nuwa. How can she pay attention to you ye Xuan?


    Although no one jumped out to laugh at Ye Xuan, the eyes of Da Neng from all sides were extremely cruel. It was obviously this idea.


    Ye Xuan could feel the cruel eyes of all parties, but ye Xuan didn''t have any angry color, just looked at the back of Jiutian Xuannv and drew a strange color.


    As mentioned earlier, ye Xuan is also a man, and as a man, he has desire, but ye Xuan controls this desire very well. He doesn''t care about some mediocre fat and vulgar powder at all. The only thing that can make him see is Guanghan fairy.


    But the appearance of Jiutian Xuannv let Ye Xuan know that he had a feeling for this woman, which was a feeling of trying to conquer each other.


    In other words, ye Xuan likes some pretentious women, and is that kind of cold and arrogant woman. Both of them are such pretentious women, whether Guanghan fairy or now Jiutian Xuannv.


    For this kind of woman, it can arouse the deepest desire in Ye Xuan''s heart and make ye Xuan have an impulse to press each other''s noble and inviolable body under him and ravage it.


    Tear off each other''s cold coat and pull each other into hell. This is the tyrannical desire hidden in Ye Xuan''s heart. It can also be said that ye Xuan is a demon like man.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, a woman can only be his plaything. No matter how big your background and how beautiful your face are, this is always ye Xuan''s constant belief.


    And one thing ye Xuan hated very much was that women pretended to be lofty. If such women were not killed by him, he would tear off their lofty coat and pull them into hell.


    Of course, the only women who can enter ye Xuan''s magic eye are Guanghan fairy and Jiutian Xuannv. Today, Jiutian Xuannv scolded him shameless, which aroused Ye Xuan''s tyrannical desire in his heart.


    Buzz!


    One step out, just a short distance away, ye Xuan walked directly towards Jiutian Xuannv, which also made all parties look stunned and looked at Ye Xuan with great horror.


    "He... What is he going to do?"


    "Is Ye Tiandi crazy? How dare you provoke Jiutian Xuannv? "


    "Crazy, must be crazy. The nine day Xuannv is not a weak fairy. She is not only the terrorist of the third watershed in Daluo, but also the closing disciple of empress Nuwa."


    "Good brother, Jiutian Xuannv can''t be provoked. Come back quickly." Ziwei emperor''s complexion changed greatly. He hurriedly whispered to Ye Xuan secretly. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan didn''t understand the identity of Jiutian Xuannv and would do some bad things.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear the advice of Ziwei emperor. At this time, he had stopped the way of Jiutian Xuannv, and his eyes looked at Jiutian Xuannv with a naked color of possession.

 Chapter 523

    "Get out of the way."


    Although Jiutian Xuannv is a woman, she is not a weak female. She is a terrorist in the third watershed of the great Luo. Although she has no achievements in the three realms, are the saints and disciples ordinary?


    At the moment, ye Xuan stopped her way and stared at her with a look that made her extremely disgusted, which had raised the sense of shame and anger in Jiutian Xuannv''s heart, and the look at Ye Xuan was even colder.


    "I hate your lofty attitude, just as you hate me now."


    Ye Xuan smiled, and there was no taboo at all. He looked up and down at Jiutian Xuannv. His naked eyes seemed to invade every inch of her skin through Jiutian Xuannv''s White Palace yarn.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, and then feeling Ye Xuan''s aggressive eyes, the nine day Xuannv''s cold and holy face gradually turned shy and red, her immortal light was in extreme disorder, and her eyes like stars showed great anger.


    "Shameless man, if you really live in Wanshou mountain, I dare not kill you?"


    Zheng!


    The sound of the startling sword is coming. The immortal light of Da Luo is turbulent in all directions, and the time and space in all directions are extremely distorted. When Jiutian Xuannv holds the immortal sword in her hand, an unimaginable killing opportunity is locked on Ye Xuan.


    "Go away!"


    Jiutian Xuannv Jiao denounced and burst into light. It was obvious that ye Xuan would not care whether this place was Wanshou mountain or not. She would also kill Ye Xuan.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. He wouldn''t pay attention to Jiutian Xuannv. Although Jiutian Xuannv is the third watershed of Da Luo, it is just the cultivation of Da Luo qichongtian. Moreover, ye Xuan has rich combat experience. At a glance, he saw that she has no combat experience at all and has too many flaws all over her.


    "Shameless man, I''ll kill you."


    The Xuannv of Jiutian hated her voice and scolded her. When she cut out with a sword, all the heaven and earth were crumbling. Her cultivation of the third watershed of the great Luo was too terrible. All the heaven and earth laws released by the rage came to Ye Xuan town.


    Buzz!


    Robbing immortals became violent, and ye Xuan''s 3000 black silk turned into blood. A blood moon was branded on his forehead. Da Luo''s immortal body was shining, and the immortal God was buzzing. An extremely terrible breath bloomed all over Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the earth was turned upside down, and Wanshou mountain was violently shaking. Only the blow directly broke the light of Jiutian Xuannv sword, and suppressed the laws of heaven and earth.


    But it''s not over yet. Ye Xuan''s combat power is too terrible. Driven by the change of robbing immortals, the wisp of chaotic fog twines around him. His fists are like stars in the sky, and he smashes violently at the nine day Xuannv with ruthless giant force.


    Click!


    With one blow, everything was blown to pieces. I saw that Jiutian Xuannv couldn''t escape at all. The fairy sword in her hand collapsed inch by inch. Ye Xuan''s bright fist awn collapsed into the void and directly hit Jiutian Xuannv''s chest ruthlessly.


    Bang!


    When the sky shook and the earth moved, Xuannv stained blood. Jiutian Xuannv flew out upside down. Her chest and ribs were collapsing in terror. Her beautiful face was also pale, and the blood could not stop overflowing from the corners of her mouth.


    Boom!


    Jiutian Xuannv was smashed into the mountain by Ye Xuan''s fist. The broken mountain was terrible. Such a scene also surprised Bafang Da Neng. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    What did they see?


    Jiutian Xuannv, dignified and noble, is not inferior to the existence of Guanghan fairy, but also a saint disciple. She was beaten so violently by Ye Xuan?


    "Ye Xuan, I killed you!"


    Just as everyone was falling into a dream, the voice of extreme shame and anger came from the blasted mountains. The mountains were broken into smoke, and the clouds in the sky were gasping into smoke. A startling fairy light was rising. In the terrible Fairy Light, Jiutian Xuan''s face was blushing, and her eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of extreme resentment.


    After endless time, Jiutian Xuannv had never suffered such treatment and humiliation, which was unbearable to her.


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the immortal light cracked the sky. After all, the third watershed of the great Luo is the third watershed of the great Luo. Even though the nine day Xuannv doesn''t have much combat experience, her accomplishments are there. Her magic power is spread from the saint Nu Wa. Isn''t she such a bully?


    A little fairy light lit up the world and cut through the sky. The nine heavenly Xuannv seemed to dance lightly in the sky. Fairy Light runes grew around her. A mottled Ancient Mirror appeared above her head, blooming the breath of extremely ancient vicissitudes.


    "Kunlun mirror?"


    Such a scene enables all parties to make an uproar, showing an extremely dignified color in everyone''s eyes, and quietly retreating into the distance.


    "Good brother, get back." Ziwei emperor roared and reminded him that the appearance of Kunlun mirror made his heart extremely heavy.


    Kunlun mirror!


    Congenital Lingbao is an extremely terrible treasure since the opening of heaven and earth. It is said that this Kunlun mirror has the power to travel through time and space, and can travel through the past and future in the hands of saints.


    Although this legend is somewhat exaggerated, it also proves how terrible the Kunlun mirror is, and the Kunlun mirror is the treasure of empress Nuwa. No one thought it was passed on to the Xuannv of Jiutian.


    This is the place where the Kunlun mirror is terrible. It is full of the power of years, regardless of whether you are a great Luo Jinxian or a quasi holy land. As long as the people who control the Kunlun mirror have enough cultivation, they can kill them.


    "Play big?"


    Looking at the nine day Xuannv dancing in the sky, ye Xuan frowned slightly and showed a look of self mockery at the bottom of his eyes. In fact, he just couldn''t stand the high posture of the nine day Xuannv and just wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, the Xuannv of the nine days used Kunlun mirror, and obviously wanted to live with him.


    Of course, ye Xuan never regretted what he did. Even though he knew that the Kunlun mirror was terrible, it also depended on who held the treasure. Although Jiutian Xuannv was the third watershed of Dalai, she had just stepped into this situation and hadn''t put it in his eyes.


    "Years!"


    Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv was not dancing, and the Kunlun ancient mirror was suddenly held in his hand. The mottled and yellow light fell from the mirror and came directly to Ye Xuan town.


    The power of time is extremely terrible. It also contains the law of time and space. Even the characters of the third watershed in Daluo dare not be contaminated at will, otherwise they must be in danger of death.


    Boom!


    The mirror light fell and the world twisted. The unspeakable power of years instantly invaded Ye Xuan''s whole body. He didn''t even have time to escape. This also changed Ye Xuan''s complexion slightly and violently urged the immortal Sutra to resist the terrible mirror light.


    "Be careful, brother!"


    Ziwei emperor looked pale. He knew the horror of Kunlun mirror very well. Even though Jiutian Xuannv was only the seventh heaven of the great Luo, with this treasure in hand, ye Xuan was also in danger.


    "Hum, who does Ye Tiandi offend? He has to offend the Xuannv of Jiutian. At the moment, he is suppressed by Kunlun Jingguang. Even if he doesn''t die, his cultivation will fall sharply." Mountain mang two monsters sneered.

 Chapter 524

    "Nuwa''s treasure can''t be resisted by Da Luo. It''s too arrogant for ye Xuan to ascend the throne of emperor of heaven at the beginning. He should have this disaster." A demon king in the fourth heaven of Da Luo made a cold voice.


    "Wanshou mountain is a quasi holy Taoist temple. I''m afraid that such a big noise will disturb master zhenyuanzi. Ye Xuan should not worry about his life." A great Luo Jinxian was determined to make a sound.


    "Ye Xuan, you humiliated me first. I will make you look good today."


    On the sky, the nine day Xuannv looked cold. She pinched the immortal formula with her hands, and the Kunlun mirror was shining. The power of the years flowed continuously, swallowing Ye Xuan like a vast river.


    "Xuannv showed mercy. Ye Tiandi didn''t deliberately humiliate the fairy." Ziwei emperor was anxious to make a sound. He was only the cultivation of Da Luo sanchongtian. He was not the opponent of Jiutian Xuannv at all. Moreover, the other party had Kunlun mirror in hand, which could only make Ziwei emperor plead.


    "Crape myrtle, if you don''t teach this shameless person a lesson today, he doesn''t know what awe is." Nine days Xuannv Leng scolded and didn''t give crape myrtle emperor any thin noodles at all.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a sound of laughter came, and the next scene directly made all parties dull and silent, because the next scene was simply too amazing.


    Bang!


    The sky roared, the time and space were disordered, a faint fog was breeding, and an extremely strange and profound breath was blooming. I saw that the power of years that submerged Ye Xuan was annihilated inch by inch, and the sound of his wild laughter was emitted from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    Boom!


    The earth turned upside down and the wind and clouds rolled. When ye Xuan stepped out, all the years around him were annihilated. The terrible great Luo Xianguang rose into the sky and made the whole longevity mountain rumble and shake.


    "Impossible!"


    Such a scene directly made Jiutian Xuannv scream in horror. She couldn''t believe it. Under the suppression of Kunlun mirror, ye Xuan was not only safe, but also had no weak breath all over her body.


    "How dare you teach others in front of the emperor?" Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy, and his voice was cold and fierce. His eyes looking at Jiutian Xuannv showed a sinister killing opportunity.


    A little, just a little. The power of Kunlun mirror is too terrible. Even ye Xuan feels a great sense of crisis and is already going to be hit by Kunlun mirror.


    But when ye Xuan urged him to rob immortals and immortal Sutra, a breath that did not belong to the three realms burst out from his whole body. The so-called power of years was annihilated under this breath, which also surprised Ye Xuan to find that the power of years released by Kunlun mirror had no effect on him at all.


    "No, it''s absolutely possible. What kind of skill do you cultivate immortals?" Jiutian Xuannv clenched her lips and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely complex color.


    When empress Nu Wa gave her Kunlun mirror, she specially told herself that this environment has the effect of seizing the creation of heaven and earth, can reverse the law of space and time in the three realms, and has unpredictable power.


    Not to mention that ye Xuan is a great Luo Jinxian, even if he is a quasi saint, he can''t be so calm in the face of Kunlun mirror, which is obviously related to his cultivation skills.


    "Chaotic divine law?"


    Suddenly, there was a light in Jiutian Xuannv''s mind, and she suddenly looked at Ye Xuan with a look of panic in her eyes.


    You can''t be wrong, you can''t be wrong. Only the chaotic divine law can ignore the power of the Kunlun mirror, but the chaotic divine law is only a legend. Even if the sage is also studying this law, how can ye Xuan be chaotic divine law?


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Like the thunder of chaos exploding, like the river of time surging. In the dull eyes of the nine day Xuannv, ye Xuan is walking towards him. His whole body is dazzling like the sun, and a wave that destroys the sky and the earth blooms all over Ye Xuan.


    "Bitch, die!"


    One step out, the heaven and earth collapsed, and Da Luoxian''s body tore the long sky. This space was bursting into pieces, which brought sparks all over the sky, and also made Ye Xuan suddenly appear in front of Jiutian Xuannv.


    Boom!


    Six desires are ruthless, heaven and earth are unintentional, and ye Xuan is insidious and cruel. When one palm is taken towards the Xuannv of nine days, this space-time is crumbling and distorted, and the Qi mechanism for burying and destroying all things is extremely terrible.


    It was also at this time that Jiutian Xuannv suddenly woke up, and Da Luo Xianli was violently poured into the Kunlun ancient mirror. The terrible power of years covered her body, hoping to resist Ye Xuan''s shock to the sky.


    Bang!


    The mountains and rivers collapsed, and everything became dust. Ye Xuan''s palm was too amazing and too ruthless. He simply ignored the power of years blooming in the Kunlun ancient mirror and took the Xuannv of Jiutian out with one palm.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth of Jiutian Xuannv. The White Palace yarn was stained with blood. The green silk pulled from 3000 cloud temples was messy in the wind. The whole person fell towards the earth like a broken kite.


    "Bitch, I won''t teach you some lessons today. Do you really think you are a high goddess and can despise the emperor?"


    Ye Xuan said coldly and fiercely. She didn''t leave her hand at all. When she stepped out, she didn''t wait for Jiutian Xuannv to fall to the ground. Her right leg turned into a whip of heaven and earth and violently beat her chest. It made Jiutian Xuannv spray blood. Her appearance was too miserable.


    Bang!


    If the sacred mountain falls into the world, it is like the stars smashing into the earth. Ye Xuan''s feet are shining. In the frightened eyes of all directions, he actually tramples on the chest of Jiutian Xuannv, and they fall towards the earth together.


    Boom!


    When the earth collapses, the extremely terrible ditch marks appear, and it also raises the dust all over the sky until dozens of breath pass. When the dust all over the sky dissipates, an extremely terrible scene appears in the eyes of all powerful parties, which makes them watch dully, just like falling into a nightmare.


    On the mountain, there is a human shaped pit. The nine day Xuannv''s green silk is messy, and the blood foam in her mouth is constantly overflowing. The most unacceptable thing is that such a goddess with the highest three worlds is trampled under her feet by Ye Xuan at the moment, which is simply unacceptable.


    "Bitch, you pretend to be noble in front of the emperor. I think you want to die?"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan was cold and ruthless, and his voice was extremely insidious. His right foot suddenly trampled on the chest of Jiutian Xuannv, and the sound of bone fracture was extremely harsh.


    Pooh!


    Jiutian Xuannv''s face was as white as gold paper. She was seriously injured and confused.


    She is a nine day Xuannv. She is a saint disciple and a woman comparable to Guanghan fairy. Her appearance and temperament can be called peerless. She never thought that she would be trampled under the feet of a man one day and suffer such unprecedented humiliation.


    But the extreme pain from her body told Jiutian Xuannv that she was not dreaming. This kind of thing really happened to her, which also made her unacceptable.


    "Ye Xuan, i... I''ll kill you."


    Finally, Jiutian Xuannv faced the fact, her eyes were tearful, ashamed and angry, and the whole body was slightly blooming, but she was trampled under her feet by Ye Xuan, and she had no resistance at all.

 Chapter 525

    It''s not that Jiutian Xuannv is not strong, just because her combat experience is almost zero, and she is just the cultivation of Da Luo qichongtian. How can she be ye Xuan''s opponent in the face of Ye Xuan''s ruthless and experienced generation?


    The key problem is that ye Xuan''s great Luo immortal body and immortal God are too terrible, and ye Xuan''s body is the most terrible Lingbao. Even if the body of the witch is worse than him, how can Jiutian Xuannv be his opponent under the close combat?


    If Jiutian Xuannv performed immortal magic and kept a safe distance from ye Xuan, even if she was not ye Xuan''s opponent, she would never lose so miserably.


    Unfortunately, Jiutian Xuannv has no chance anymore. Now she is seriously injured by Ye Xuan. Under the suppression of Ye Xuan''s Da Luo Xianguang, she can''t mobilize her accomplishments. At the moment, she has turned into a lamb to be slaughtered and can only be trampled by Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s face was ruthless. When his palms and fingers poked out, he directly grabbed the messy green silk of Jiutian Xuannv and lifted it into the air, which made Jiutian Xuannv cry out in pain.


    For example, it is extremely cruel to pigs and dogs. Such a scene makes people can''t bear to look directly at it. The other eight sides can suddenly wake up, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan show great hostility.


    "Ye Tiandi released the nine day Xuannv."


    Boom!


    Dozens of golden lights came, and the overwhelming power swayed Wanshou mountain. These people, including immortals, demons and demons, were all one side of great power. The worst cultivation was also the four heavy days of Da Luo. They immediately surrounded Ye Xuan in the center. It was obvious that ye Xuan''s hard work in destroying flowers had aroused public anger.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. Everyone here has a love for Jiutian Xuannv. If they watch ye Xuan abuse Jiutian Xuannv, they can''t accept it at all.


    "Get out!"


    Roar to break mountains and rivers, bury all things, and a simple word spit out from ye Xuan''s mouth. There is no doubt that the power of the Heavenly Emperor is revealed, which also makes all parties look more dignified when they look at Ye Xuan.


    Fear, heaviness, and a feeling called fear rise in the hearts of all parties.


    There are too many legends about ye Xuan. He killed the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and forced the Duobao Tathagata to bow to him. He has more combat power than the third watershed of Dalai.


    Even if dozens of great powers work together, I''m afraid they are not ye Xuan''s opponent. Only Da Luo''s peak like existence and the high quasi Saint may win the Ye Tiandi.


    "Ye Tiandi, forgive others and forgive others. Besides, Jiutian Xuannv is a disciple of empress Nu Wa. You humiliate her today. If Nu Wa palace commits a crime, your position as emperor of heaven will not be protected." A great Luo Jinxian came out more and more. According to his cultivation, he is the fourth heaven of the great Luo. He is also a Taoist. At the moment, he is serious and hard, and he exhorts Ye Xuan.


    His palms and fingers were like heaven, killing everything, and ye Xuan didn''t see any action. He just photographed it with one palm. The clouds and clouds in the world were surging for thousands of miles, and the great immortal light of killing gods and immortals fell directly on this person''s spirit.


    Bang!


    The flesh broke and the yuan God disappeared. This man didn''t even have time to scream. He was directly killed by Ye Xuan on the spot.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of all powerful people, everyone''s face was instantly pale, and the pace under his feet was unconsciously regressing.


    Lawless and ferocious. Ye Xuan said that killing people would kill people, which made them extremely frightened. Their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    People don''t want to die. Even these great Luo Jinxian are no exception. They don''t know how long it took them to achieve today''s accomplishments. Even if they love the Xuannv of Jiutian in their hearts, compared with their own lives, they still choose their own lives.


    "Get out!"


    A simple word came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, which also made all parties look ashamed and angry, but they didn''t dare to refute at all. It also made them look at each other, their eyes crossed the color of helpless shame, and slowly retreated towards the rear. Obviously, they couldn''t take care of this matter at all.


    "Ye Xuan, you deceive me like this. I will avenge you in the future."


    Ye Xuan held the messy green silk in her hand. Jiutian Xuan''s eyes were tearful, and her voice was extremely ashamed and angry. Her eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a great color of shame and anger.


    "Revenge?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "you bitch, do you think you still have a chance to revenge?"


    Click!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s left palm poked out, and the terrible five fingers pinched at Jiutian Xuannv''s neck. An extremely terrible force appeared on Ye Xuan''s five fingers, which also made Jiutian Xuannv''s throat bone sound extremely harsh.


    "Er!"


    Jiutian Xuannv hummed stiffly. Her pale face became iron blue, and her eyes showed an extremely frightened color. Where was the previous cold and arrogant posture?


    "Let... Let me go!"


    Being pinched by Ye Xuan''s neck, Jiutian Xuannv struggled to make a sound, and she already had a soft feeling in her eyes, because she could feel from ye Xuan''s ruthless eyes that the other party was a madman, and she didn''t care about her identity, let alone her face.


    "Let you go?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but his smile was strange and ferocious, which made Jiutian Xuannv''s mind tight. A feeling called death invaded her mind.


    "I''m a good talker, and I don''t like fighting. As long as you kneel at my feet and kowtow to me three times, I''ll let you go."


    "What do you think of Ben Di''s proposal?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said this, but his smile seemed to be an evil ghost climbing out of hell in the eyes of Jiutian Xuannv, giving her a feeling of extreme fear.


    "No... impossible... You... You change the terms."


    Jiutian Xuannv made a hard voice and asked her to kneel down to Ye Xuan. Her pride and dignity were unacceptable, but the color of fear in the bottom of her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Oh? Impossible? "


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "the emperor has given you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder the emperor is trying to destroy the flowers!"


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers were closing, and he saw that the neck of Jiutian Xuannv was showing an irregular distortion, as if she really wanted to break her neck alive the next moment.


    "I... I promise you!"


    The great terror between life and death directly destroyed the last layer of shame cloth of Jiutian Xuannv. In the face of death, even though she has always been cold and arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone, under Ye Xuan''s ruthless pressure, she can only lower her arrogant head.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously and threw Jiutian Xuannv to the ground like garbage, which made Jiutian Xuannv cough violently and breathe heavily.


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s smile disappeared, his eyes were vicious and vicious, and his voice fell into the ears of Jiutian Xuannv.


    Great humiliation, bullying too much.


    These eight characters fully explained Ye Xuan''s posture at the moment, but Jiutian Xuannv was ruthlessly suppressed by Ye Xuan. She clenched her lips and left extremely wronged tears in her eyes. Finally, she knelt down to Ye Xuan in the eyes of all parties.


    Dong Dong!


    Nine days Xuannv Xiu clenched her fist and clasped her nails into the palm without knowing it. She quickly knocked three heads at Ye Xuan, then quickly got up, looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely hateful look and said, "Ye Xuan, are you satisfied this time?"


    "Remember to the emperor, put away your arrogant and holy posture in front of the emperor, otherwise next time you will not only kneel and kowtow, the emperor will let you know what the real dilemma of life and death is."


    "Do you understand?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold, fierce and tyrannical.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cruel eyes, Jiutian Xuannv trembled and unconsciously replied, "listen... Understand."


    "Louder, the Emperor didn''t hear it."


    "I understand!"


    Woo woo!


    Jiutian Xuannv cried loudly. There was no goddess like demeanor. It was like turning into an ordinary girl who was extremely bullied. She set up a golden cloud and shot away at Wuzhuang temple.

 Chapter 526

    Heaven and earth are lonely, everything is silent, and the whole longevity mountain has become extremely silent. Only because all parties are thrilled, no one makes a sound, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan show a complex color.


    If ye Xuan''s reputation has spread all over the world, what ye Xuan has done today is an eye opener for all parties. He is more and more afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Not to mention whether Jiutian Xuannv is the goddess of the country and the city. Just because of the identity of the other party''s Nuwa disciple, few people dare to provoke. In the whitest words, even if the prospective Saint sees Jiutian Xuannv, he should give her three faces in the face of Nuwa.


    But what did they see today?


    Ye Xuan not only beat Jiutian Xuannv violently, but also humiliated her wantonly, forcing the reclusive goddess to kneel towards her, which simply subverted the three concepts of great power of all parties.


    Thousands of great Luo Jinxian, who are the leaders of the three worlds, can see ye Xuan''s fierce means today, but some of these people look on coldly and have no fear of Ye Xuan.


    These people are the cultivation achievements of the third watershed of the great Luo, and they are also the people who are called the ancestors in the three realms. Although Ye Xuan humiliated the Xuannv of Jiutian and seriously injured her, they have no fear of the cultivation achievements revealed by Ye Xuan.


    The third watershed of Dalai. Those who can cultivate to this level, regardless of the divine channel method, have reached the peak, and their combat experience is very rich. The battle between Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv just now is not worth mentioning in their eyes. They can only say that Jiutian Xuannv is a flower in the greenhouse. It is natural to lose in the hands of Ye Xuan, a vicious and cruel person, If they fought with Ye Xuan, the winner is still unknown.


    Of course, these terrorist figures of the third watershed of the great Luo are also very surprised at Ye Xuan''s combat power. The other party''s breath is clearly only the triple heaven of the great Luo, but their combat power is extremely against the sky, which also makes them wonder why.


    Moreover, under the observation of intentional people, ye Xuan made such a big noise, but Wuzhuang temple had no response. It was not so simple for ye Xuan to make a big move in Wanshou mountain.


    You should know that Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain is the Taoist temple of zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi is known as the ancestor of earth immortals and is a quasi holy practice, but zhenyuanzi didn''t appear to stop the farce. Obviously, the relationship between Ye Xuan and zhenyuanzi is by no means ordinary.


    For more than ten years, all parties had different thoughts and went to Wuzhuang Temple along the mountain road. However, ye Xuan''s ruthless means were remembered by them.


    "Good brother, you are in great trouble."


    Ziwei emperor and Jin Guangxian came quickly, and their faces were full of sadness. It was obvious that ye Xuan ruthlessly shot Jiutian Xuannv, which made Ziwei emperor extremely worried.


    "Brother, don''t worry, but she can''t turn over any waves with a pretentious lofty bitch." Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t put Jiutian Xuannv in his heart at all.


    "Hey!"


    Ziwei emperor couldn''t help but sigh and didn''t know what to say, but ye Xuan humiliated Jiutian Xuannv so much today. If this lady told Nuwa about it, it would certainly add some unnecessary trouble to Ye Xuan.


    In fact, crape myrtle Emperor didn''t know. From beginning to end, ye Xuan didn''t want to embarrass Jiutian Xuannv, but Jiutian Xuannv was too artificial and disrespectful to Ye Xuan. Only then did ye Xuan force her to kneel.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. He is the emperor of heaven in the three realms. He should have the authority of the emperor of heaven. However, a nine day Xuannv dared to despise him with her face and origin, which doomed her to suffer great disaster.


    Lofty? Holy? goddess?


    Maybe Jiutian Xuannv is unattainable in other people''s eyes and dare not blaspheme her, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, Jiutian Xuannv is not only a plaything, but also his plaything.


    Ye Xuan has to admit that he is really interested in this woman. Jiutian Xuan''s lonely, cold and high can arouse the tyrannical desire hidden in his heart, but ye Xuan won''t pity xiangxiyu and be a licking dog like others.


    Women!


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, he is just a plaything. He can blaspheme at will, but he will never let the other party run wild. This is Ye Xuan''s attitude towards women, even Jiutian Xuannv is no exception.


    "The emperor''s unpredictable means are admired by Xiaoxian." Jin Guangxian smiled and saw Ye Xuan''s ruthless means, which also let Jin Guangxian know that there is no reason why Ye Xuan can ascend the throne of heaven.


    After this episode, the three of them continued to walk towards Wuzhuang temple, but along the way, Da Neng of all parties retreated from ye Xuan, obviously keeping a safe distance.


    Wuzhuang view!


    The breeze and the moon stood on both sides of the gate, covered with a blue Taoist robe, and the immortal light was steaming around. Although they were only Taoist children, they were not underestimated by all parties.


    "The patriarch is already waiting in the boundless Taoist hall. Please go quickly. Don''t delay the opportunity." The breeze path child smiles and makes a sound.


    "Amitabha!"


    Duobao Tathagata recited the Buddha''s name and strolled into the Wuzhuang temple. The others also walked quickly until ye Xuan and his party came to the Wuzhuang temple. The two Taoist children smiled and nodded to Ye Xuan and invited Ye Xuan and others to enter.


    Ye Xuan strolled into Wuzhuang temple. The scene in front of him suddenly changed. There was a unique cave in this small Wuzhuang temple.


    The sky is ten thousand feet high, the immortal fog is steaming, and the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring is coming. I don''t know how many immortal birds and spirits are playing in this cave. What''s more, the spirit plants Ye Xuan has never seen are rooted in the soil. The spirit roots up to ten thousand feet are covered with unknown spirit fruits, but the spirit spirit contained in these spirit fruits is extremely rich.


    "Wannian Zhuguo?"


    "Eighty thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum?"


    "Thirty three thousand years of snow ginseng?"


    Along the way, ye Xuan saw all the spirits of heaven and earth. The Wuzhuang view was like a treasure house of miracles among the three worlds, which really opened Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The details of quasi saint are indeed extraordinary!


    Ye Xuan took a panoramic view of the Wuzhuang temple and became more and more curious about Zhenyuan immortal.


    Ye Xuan roughly estimated that if the quintessence of heaven and earth in Wuzhuang temple were made into immortals, only by relying on these lingyao, it would be able to shape hundreds of great Luo Jinxian.


    Hundred great Luo Jinxian, what is this concept?


    It can support a huge Taoist tradition. If Zhenyuan immortal is willing, he will have an extremely terrible force in the three circles.


    "My dear brother, there is the boundless dojo in front of us. Every time a small meeting on Taoism is held, it will be held in the boundless dojo. Let''s go there quickly." Crape myrtle emperor way.


    There is a portal full of immortal lights, and great powers from all sides are pouring in. Obviously, these people participate in every 10000 years of discussion meetings. They are already familiar with entering the boundless Taoist field.

 Chapter 527

    Changing the world and opening up a small world is the unique means of quasi saints. This boundless Taoist field is not only an independent space, but also the place where Zhenyuan immortal preaches.


    Under the guidance of Ziwei emperor, ye Xuan and his party also entered the Xianguang portal.


    Boundless Dojo!


    The four directions are chaotic and the eight directions are nihilistic. This is a misty space. The continuous chaotic breath is swirling in this space, and the stars twinkle in the nihilism.


    Through heaven and earth, chaos grows. A Taoist sits on the dome. He has black hair and black beard and wears a purple gold Taoist robe. Although there is no breath, it makes people feel small at a glance.


    Zhenyuan Daxian, the ancestor of earth immortals!


    Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached that since the founding of the world, Zhenyuan immortal has been a quasi Saint between heaven and earth. He holds the earth book and is known as the ancestor of immortals. He also has a congenital spirit root ginseng fruit tree in his hand. He has experienced the four disasters of the early Dragon and Han Dynasty, the Lich war, the God sealing disaster and the small disaster of the journey to the West.


    Under the saints, there are ups and downs. Even if the quasi saints experience countless robberies, they are also in danger of death. However, after endless time, Zhenyuan immortal still stands between heaven and earth, and has not suffered any disasters. From here, we can see that Zhenyuan Zi is by no means ordinary.


    In the nothingness, green lotus breeds, and green lotus blossoms all over the nothingness. All parties can be solemn and silent. They look for their own position, sit on the green lotus, and then look at Zhenyuan immortal with pious and awe.


    Buzz!


    Nothingness fluctuated and ripples spread. When ye Xuan entered the boundless Taoist field, he saw this kind of scene. Only when he looked at Zhenyuan immortal, his eyes were slightly stagnant, and a pressure like heaven and earth invaded him.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Xuan gently spits out the turbid Qi, and the immortal Sutra runs quickly to disperse the pressure poured by the quasi saint, and then goes straight to the front of the Wuliang Taoist field and sits on the green lotus.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum came. Jiutian Xuannv looked at Ye Xuan coldly, and she was sitting on the right side of Zhenyuan immortal. Her eyes looked at Ye Xuan with extreme shame and anger.


    "You are too charming. Today, ye Xiaoyou will give you some light punishment, which is better than being bullied by outsiders." On the dome, Zhenyuan immortal smiled and nodded slightly to Ye Xuan, showing a friendly color on his face.


    "He is a shameless man." Nine days Xuannv hated to whisper, but she became a lot more clever in front of Zhenyuan immortal.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, come."


    Zhenyuan immortal smiled and gently waved to Ye Xuan, which also stunned Ye Xuan. I don''t know what Zhenyuan immortal meant.


    "Good brother, go quickly. This is your great opportunity."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to react, Ziwei emperor looked ecstatic and quickly whispered to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan get up from Qinglian and walk towards Zhenyuan immortal.


    "Ye Xiaoyou has a great affinity with me and should be here."


    Zhenyuan immortal stroked the void, and a cyan refining grew on his side. Then he smiled at Ye Xuan, obviously letting Ye Xuan sit on his left.


    "Hiss!"


    Such a scene enabled all parties to absorb the cold air, and their eyes towards Ye Xuan became more and more dignified. The Duobao Tathagata looked as gloomy as water, and a light called fear crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Small meeting on Taoism, quasi Saint preaching.


    At the opening of each discussion meeting, there are two seats next to Zhenyuan immortal. The two people who can sit next to him can almost be said to be backed by Zhenyuan immortal, the towering mountain.


    It''s just that these two positions are always empty at the opening of each discussion meeting. Today, the arrival of Jiutian Xuannv accounts for one of them. It''s not surprising that all parties have great powers. After all, Jiutian Xuannv Zhong Tiandi was born by Lingxiu, and she is the only disciple of Nuwa.


    But ye Xuan is different. His identity is too sensitive. He not only offends the enlightenment, but also aims at the Western Lingshan. These two roads are all backed by three saints. Although Ye Xuan has the support of Tongtian leader, the prospect can be said to be extremely worrying.


    After all, the apocalyptic disaster was an example. Didn''t the leader of Tongtian cult also fall and go away in the end?


    Today, Zhenyuan immortal asked Ye Xuan to sit next to him, which is basically showing his attitude. How can all parties not be surprised.


    Ye Xuan sat down next to Zhenyuan immortal. His face was calm, but there was a look of doubt at the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that ye Xuan was also wondering why Zhenyuan immortal valued him so much.


    "Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached. Since the beginning of the world..."


    The rumbling Taoist sound reverberated in all directions, and the discussion meeting was finally opened. Zhenyuan immortal preached slowly, which also made the whole boundless Taoist field no more sound. Only the interwoven law Taoist sound spread in the boundless Taoist field.


    Quasi holy preaching directly points to the essence. This is a great opportunity, which can make people fall into the state of enlightenment. The more qualified Da Luo Jinxian can break through his shackles from quasi holy preaching to the next level.


    Time flies, time flies.


    It took Zhenyuan immortal 30 years to preach this time. The laws of the whole boundless Taoist field were breeding, and the quasi God atmosphere was spreading. Various laws between heaven and earth were showing, which also made everyone fall into epiphany.


    Boom!


    The immortal light of Da Luo burst into all directions. I saw the Ziwei emperor suddenly open his eyes. The cultivation of Da Luo''s triple heaven directly broke into the fourth heaven, and a touch of excited flush appeared on his face.


    "Thank you, master." Ziwei emperor knelt down and kowtowed to Zhenyuan immortal. His face was full of piety and awe.


    Bang bang!


    Over the past few days, from time to time, great Luo Jinxian broke through their own realm and made the whole boundless Taoist field rumble. Obviously, it was because the preaching of Zhenyuan immortal made them break through their own shackles.


    Although there are only a few people who have broken through their own realm, most of them are in the early stage of the golden immortal of the great Luo, the figures at the peak of the great Luo, such as the second watershed of the great Luo and the multi treasure Tathagata, have also benefited a lot and bowed down to the great immortal of Zhenyuan to express their gratitude.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan crossed his knees beside Zhenyuan immortal. His eyes slowly opened, but there was a look of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes. In these 30 years of preaching, he can be said to have benefited a lot. He was close to Zhenyuan immortal and felt the quasi holy breath, but he still didn''t break through the cultivation of the fourth heavy day of Dalai.


    "Thirty years have passed, and this sermon is over. Except ye Xiaoyou and Xuannv, everyone else will leave."


    As Zhenyuan immortal''s words fell, all parties were slightly stunned, then looked at Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv with a little deep meaning, and then bowed down to say goodbye to Zhenyuan immortal.


    "Good brother, your chance has come." When the crape myrtle emperor left, he was excited to send a voice to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 528

    The boundless Dojo was silent. In addition to the continuous smell of chaos, only Zhenyuan immortal sat on the dome and smiled.


    "Do you two wonder why I want to leave you two?"


    Like the morning bell and evening drum, like the sound of the avenue, the voice of Zhenyuan immortal was very quiet and well fell into the ears of Ye Xuan. In this way, they nodded. Obviously, they all had this doubt in their hearts.


    "Two little friends, come with me."


    Boom!


    The boundless Taoist field rumbled and Zhenyuan immortal was shining. This is the light of quasi saints, and it is also the light of immeasurable. The heaven and earth are distorted and changing at this moment.


    Buzz!


    The scene changed greatly. When ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv opened their eyes, they were already in Wuzhuang temple. This ability to change the world also made Ye Xuan feel afraid.


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Unconsciously, he was taken away from the boundless Taoist hall by Zhenyuan immortal. If the other party wants to kill himself, I''m afraid it will be in an instant.


    Ye Xuan was full of excitement, and his mind trembled slightly. He saw the means of quasi saint for the first time, which also made Ye Xuan realize a truth. The so-called great Luo Jinxian was just a mole ant in the eyes of quasi saint.


    A glimpse of the whole leopard shows that even the quasi saints are so terrible. How terrible will the six saints in the earth be that day?


    "Two little friends, please sit down."


    Fairy Light flows through the clouds, pavilions and pavilions, and the sleeves of Zhenyuan immortal touch gently. A Pavilion appears. Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv are being invited into the pavilion.


    In the pavilion.


    There was nothing else except a stone table and a pot of immortal tea. When ye Xuan and her husband sat down, Zhenyuan immortal smiled and poured tea for them in person, and then looked strangely at Ye Xuan and her husband.


    "This tea is called enlightenment. It is a rare treasure between heaven and earth. Two little friends can have some tea." Zhenyuan immortal smiled and made a sound, but the chaotic beam around him was rippling slightly, and his eyes at them became more and more unpredictable.


    Zhenyuan Daxian''s eyes are very strange, which makes it difficult for people to understand what he is thinking, but ye Xuan can''t feel that Zhenyuan Daxian is malicious to him, but ye Xuan never believes anyone and still has a sense of embankment in his heart.


    "Good tea!"


    Jiutian Xuannv sipped the enlightenment tea in the cup, her beautiful eyes lit up slightly, and her mouth didn''t make a sound of admiration. The immortal light all over her body fluctuated extremely at the moment. Obviously, this cup of enlightenment tea is by no means ordinary, and even his Saint disciple couldn''t help but praise it.


    Boom!


    At the same time, ye Xuan tasted the enlightenment tea and felt that the immortal power in his body was like a volcanic eruption. The cultivation of the triple heaven of the great Luo had climbed to the extreme, and a terrorist force like a mountain and a sea was impacting the quadruple heaven of the great Luo.


    It was not until more than ten breath passed that the immortal power surging in his body calmed down, but da Luo Sizhong Tianye Xuan still didn''t break through, which also made him frown and have a deep color of loss in the bottom of his eyes.


    "If I''m not mistaken, is it the immortal Sutra that ye Xiaoyou cultivates?" Zhenyuan immortal smiled and whispered to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, sir Zhenyuan. What''s your advice?" Ye Xuan nodded.


    Immortal Sutra has been spread among the three realms since the dawn of heaven and earth. No one knows who created this skill, but it is all inclusive. It is reasonable for Zhenyuan immortal to know this skill.


    "The origin of immortal Sutra is mysterious. In Zixiao palace, Taoist Hongjun personally mentioned this skill. However, in the past, there are not a few people practicing immortal Sutra, but the most is Taiyi. It can be said that it is a great difference that you can practice great Luo Jinxian." Zhen Yuan''s immortal came to see ye Xuan more and more strangely.


    Hearing the words of Zhenyuan immortal, ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. He had heard it. The reason why the ancestor of the earth immortal valued him so much was that he came from the immortal Sutra. What surprised Ye Xuan most was that Zhenyuan immortal faintly revealed in his words that he could help him break through the triple heaven of Dalai.


    "It seems that the elder left me here to help me break through the current state. Please help me." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    "Hum!"


    Jiutian Xuannv snorted coldly. It was obvious that she was still angry with Ye Xuan. Listening to the dialogue between Ye Xuan and Zhenyuan immortal, she also realized that ye Xuan''s cultivation was stagnant at the moment, but Zhenyuan immortal could make ye Xuan break through his current cultivation.


    Ye Xuan directly regarded Jiutian Xuannv as the air. If Zhenyuan immortal hadn''t helped him break into the second watershed, ye Xuan would have picked up on her for her arrogance.


    "The immortal Sutra is all inclusive. Although this skill is suspected to come from outside the three realms, all the ways of heaven and earth are unified. If you can take Huayuan Xianzhi, you can break into the second watershed of Dalai." Zhenyuan immortal smiled.


    "Huayuan Xianzhi?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and his eyes looked puzzled, because he had never heard of Huayuan Xianzhi, and he didn''t know what role Huayuan Xianzhi played.


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, the nine day Xuannv was surprised and said, "master zhenyuanzi, empress Nuwa once said that there is only one Huayuan Xianzhi in heaven and earth, and Huayuan Xianzhi has already been swallowed by the devil''s ancestor Luo, which makes the devil''s ancestor Luo enter the quasi holy land. Where is the second Huayuan Xianzhi in heaven and earth?"


    It''s no wonder that Nintendo Xuannv is so shocked. As the only disciple of empress Nu Wa, she knows very well about the divine things in heaven and earth, and this Hua Yuan Xianzhi has heard from empress Nu Wa. At this moment, Zhenyuan immortal mentions this thing, which naturally makes her extremely suspicious.


    Saints have said that there is only one Huayuan Xianzhi, then there is really only one. There will never be any fraud.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhenyuan immortal Fuxu laughed and said, "you girl don''t know, and Nu Wa sage didn''t say wrong. When heaven and earth first opened, there was really only one Zhuhua yuanxianzhi, but the heaven and earth were divided into yin and Yang, and all things had more life and death. The so-called Yin and Yang were born together to form all things in the world, even Huayuan Xianzhi was no exception."


    "Huayuan fairy Ganoderma lucidum is divided into yin and Yang. In those days, the devil ancestor Luo Xuan took Huayuan fairy Ganoderma lucidum full of Yin, so he could practice his magic skills to great success and finally enter the quasi holy land."


    "But the positive yuan Xianzhi has always been in the hands of the poor. This endless time has finally matured in the past. As long as ye Xuan''s little friend can take the positive yuan Xianzhi, he can easily break through the second watershed of Dalai and increase his 30% confidence in becoming a quasi saint in the future."


    As Zhenyuan immortal''s words fell, Jiutian Xuannv''s face changed greatly, and she suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, showing an extremely complex color in her beautiful eyes.


    Quasi saint!


    The simple two words have an extremely heavy meaning. Since the founding of the world, there are only six saints in heaven and earth, and under the six saints are quasi saints.

 Chapter 529

    The birth of every quasi saint is indispensable for the advantages of time, place and people. He is a real supreme figure. His words and deeds have the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    You see, the ancestor of the Styx River in the dark sea of blood is famous. He claims that the sea of blood does not wither and the Styx river does not die. Even if the sage wants to kill him, it is extremely difficult.


    And the demon ancestor Luo Yu created his own demon world. As long as the hatred in the world does not disappear, he can live forever with a trace of resentment. He is a terrible figure.


    There is also Zhen Yuanzi, who is known as the ancestor of earth immortals. Although Zhen Yuanzi has made few moves, no one will underestimate this quasi saint.


    Jiutian Xuannv didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi would decide that ye Xuan could become a quasi saint, and would give him Huayuan Xianzhi to increase his chance of winning by 30%, which made her extremely incredible.


    You should know that although there are not many people in the third watershed of Dalai between heaven and earth, there are by no means a few. After all, from the famine era to the three realms today, under the accumulation of endless time, I don''t know how many people have stepped into the third watershed of Dalai, and how many people have become quasi saints?


    "I don''t know where Huayuan Xianzhi is. If the younger generation can break through the shackles, it will never forget the great kindness of the elder." Ye Xuan bowed his hand and his words were very solemn.


    Flat peach, golden elixir, ginseng fruit, blood god fruit, and there are too many heaven and earth elixirs. Ye Xuan doesn''t know how much he has taken, but the big Luo four heavy heaven is like a natural moat lying in front of him, and he can''t get through it at all.


    At the moment, Zhenyuan immortal can help him break through the realm, which is a great opportunity for ye Xuan. How can he give up?


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhenyuan immortal Fuxu smiled and said, "although Huayuan Xianzhi is the most precious treasure in heaven and earth, it is of no great use to me. You can give it to my little friend.


    Zhen Yuanzi gave a little pause here, then looked at Ye Xuan and the nine day Xuannv, and said, "it''s just that Yuan Xianzhi, also known as yin-yang flower, was born from the yin-yang Qi of heaven and earth, and was planted in a secret place by the poor Taoist priest. All of this secret place is yin-yang Qi. If you enter here with your masculine body, you will be strangled into powder by the yin-yang Qi!"


    "What does the elder mean?" Ye Xuan was slightly stunned. He obviously felt that zhenyuanzi had something to say, which also made him sink in his mind and tried to find out his voice.


    "If you want to enter the world of yin and Yang, you need the combination of yin and Yang. You are a masculine body, and only the body of nine day Xuannv to Yin can help you enter the secret realm. When you can safely take Hua Yuan Xianzhi into your hand." Zhen Yuan smiled.


    "Impossible!"


    Zhenyuan immortal''s words had just landed, and Jiutian Xuannv''s face changed. She refused directly and asked her to help Ye Xuan get Huayuan Xianzhi. This is a fantasy.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, before Jiutian Xuannv reacted, a bright fist suddenly magnified in her eyes. The star like fist directly bombarded her in the center of her eyebrows, which made her stumble, and her yuan gods fell into confusion.


    "Forbidden!"


    It was cold and ruthless, and the void exploded. Ye Xuan''s five fingers were clasped on the goddess of the Ninth Heaven, and Da Luo Xianguang was running violently. The immortal God in the sea was rumbling and buzzing, and the light of the immortal God that suppressed all things was diffuse, and the goddess of the Ninth Heaven was detained in the void in an instant.


    There is no nonsense or pity. Ye Xuan knows that Jiutian Xuannv can''t help himself at all. In that case, he can only ruthlessly suppress Jiutian Xuannv and let him control it.


    "You child, ah!"


    Zhenyuan immortal sighed helplessly, but did not stop Ye Xuan''s violent behavior. Obviously, for Zhenyuan immortal, although Jiutian Xuannv is a disciple of the saint Nu Wa, compared with Ye Xuan, he is still on Ye Xuan''s side.


    "Elder, help me!"


    Jiutian Xuannv shouted loudly, showing a look of shame and anger in her eyes. She didn''t expect it. Ye Xuan said she would do it. She didn''t even have time to react, so she was already captured by Ye Xuan.


    "Xuannv, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, but I need you to help Ye Xuan today. When ye Xuan becomes a quasi saint in the future, I will certainly repay your kindness today." Zhenyuan immortal gave a voice to comfort him.


    "Elder, do you plan on me?"


    Until this time, if Jiutian Xuannv didn''t understand, she would be too stupid.


    Since he came to Wanshou mountain, ye Xuan ruthlessly suppressed and humiliated him, but Zhenyuan immortal had no organization at all.


    When the discussion meeting was over, she stayed with Ye Xuan. It turned out that all these things were calculated by Zhenyuan immortal in order to let her help Ye Xuan enter the yin-yang world and get Huayuan Xianzhi.


    "Don''t be angry, Xuannv. I have the intention to give Hua Yuan Xianzhi to Ye Xuan''s little friend. But if I enter the yin-yang world, the yin-yang law will lose balance, and Hua Yuan Xianzhi will be destroyed once, which can only hurt you." Zhenyuan immortal said with a sigh.


    Hearing Zhenyuan immortal''s explanation, jiutianxuan was almost speechless. It turned out that Zhenyuan immortal invited her to Wanshou mountain to make wedding clothes for ye Xuan, which was basically using her.


    "Master! There are nine days with the Xuannv. We complement each other in Yin and Yang. We want to enter the Yin and Yang world to pick Huayuan Xianzhi. Is there no problem? " Ye Xuan made a solemn voice.


    "You need to remember that Huayuan Xianzhi is planted in the center of Yin-Yang heaven and earth. You and the nine day Xuannv should have five fingers linked. When the breath runs, you can not be invaded by the two Qi of yin and Yang."


    Zhenyuan immortal told him to make a sound. When his palm and fingers brushed the air, a portal appeared. The terrible Yin and Yang Qi flowed in the portal. Even though ye Xuan''s great Luo Xian body was extremely strong, he also felt a great threat in his heart.


    "Go." Zhenyuan immortal stroked his beard.


    Ye Xuan nodded solemnly. Whether Jiutian Xuannv wanted it or not, she took her arm and entered the yin-yang world.


    Buzz!


    The door was closed, and the world was lonely. Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv also disappeared in the Wuzhuang temple. Only Zhenyuan immortal had his hands on his back, and the smile on his face was gradually disappearing.


    "Zhenyuanzi, aren''t you afraid that he hates you?"


    Suddenly, a calm voice came, and the void behind Zhen Yuanzi was rippling, and a Taoist in Qingyi appeared.


    Like fog and illusion, the Taoist in green was covered by immortal light, and people couldn''t see his face at all.


    If ye Xuan sees this person appear, he must be extremely shocked, because the suddenly appeared Taoist in Qingyi is also a quasi saint.


    In Wuzhuang temple, besides Zhenyuan immortal, there is a quasi saint, which is incredible and even unimaginable!


    Taoist Qingyi''s words made Zhenyuan immortal feel nothing, as if the other party''s appearance was expected by him.

 Chapter 530

    "Ha ha."


    Zhenyuan immortal smiled and looked back at the Taoist in Qingyi and said, "the great disaster has come and the way of heaven is unstable. If ye Xuan is really the seventh sage of the way of heaven, all prospective saints will have no hope of becoming saints. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "Immortal Sutra, beyond the three realms, he can cultivate to the realm of Dalai, and his combat power is so terrible. If I guess correctly, he should have embarked on the road of proving the Tao?" Taoist Tsing Yi made a heavy noise.


    "To prove it?"


    Zhenyuan immortal whispered to himself and then laughed at himself. His eyes were in a trance and said, "Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached. No one has ever been able to prove the Tao, because it''s just a dead end. You think too highly of him."


    "You should know that Hongjun Daozu just cut three corpses into saints. Even if he wanted to prove Tao by force, he ended up in failure. Although Ye Xuan didn''t practice the law of the three realms, it was a delusion that he wanted to prove Tao by force."


    Hearing the determined words of Zhenyuan immortal, Taoist Qingyi choked and said: "Kehua yuanxianzhi is too precious, even if you are not willing to take it. If ye Xuan gets it, it will certainly speed him into the quasi holy land. Even if he gives up the way to prove the Tao, if he gets the last Hongmeng purple air, I''m afraid he is the seventh sage in the world, Our path to sanctification will be completely cut off. "


    "Hehe, you are wrong. If sanctification is so simple, why are we still shackled to quasi sanctity since the founding of the world?"


    "Today, I present Hua Yuan Xianzhi to this son. I also want to see where he can go. Maybe he is the opportunity to become a saint?" Zhenyuan immortal smiled and made a sound.


    "But you calculated that Jiutian Xuannv would make her lose her innocence. It must be learned by Nu Wa. Aren''t you afraid of Nu Wa''s crime against you?" Taoist Qingyi whispered.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhenyuan immortal burst into laughter. When his eyes opened and closed, the heaven and earth seemed to be broken, and the space-time in all directions was extremely disordered. His terrible scene was too frightening to be described at all.


    "Although Nu Wa is a saint, she claims to be immortal, but she should know that this world disaster has been opened. This time, even the saint is at risk of falling. How could she be born to ask me for guilt?"


    Zhenyuan Daxian said here, his smile was a little strange, and his voice whispered: "moreover, ye Xuan is the protagonist of the robbery. Nu Wa knows it. This is also a good relationship between Nu Wa and ye Xuan. She should thank me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yin and Yang heaven and earth, heaven and earth Qi, yin and Yang coincide, and live forever!


    There were ripples in the void. When ye Xuan took one step, they saw 16 characters in the yin-yang world.


    "Woo woo!"


    Suddenly! This piece of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, showed the emptiness and blew furiously to Ye Xuan. The terrible fluctuation seemed to be able to turn people''s flesh and blood and destroy people''s spirits.


    The Yin and Yang Qi are so terrible that the great Luo Jinxian can''t be contaminated. In the face of such a terrible power, ye Xuan ignores it and grabs the slender jade hand of the nine day Xuannv. The immortal power in their body continues to flow around them. A pink light curtain turns into a shield to envelop them!


    Woo woo!


    The Yin and Yang Qi blew like a breeze, which didn''t hurt Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv at all. It was just an inexplicable agitation, which rose in the bottom of their hearts. The strange feeling, unspeakable and unclear, was like a cat claw scratching their heart, making people feel itchy!


    The strange feeling at the bottom of her heart made Jiutian Xuannv''s shame and anger disappear, and her face was a little crimson.


    "Ye Xuan, let me go. There seems to be something wrong here. Untie my cultivation and I will help you."


    Hearing Jiutian Xuannv''s words, ye Xuan felt something wrong, but where would he untie the prohibition for this girl?


    Jiutian Xuannv was extremely angry with him. If she really wanted to untie the prohibition for her, she could not tell what had happened. Since she had entered the yin-yang world, ye Xuan must not let herself make any mistakes!


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me." Ignoring Jiutian Xuannv''s face of shame and anger, ye Xuan took her and went to the depths of Yin-Yang heaven and earth.


    The yin-yang world is a self-contained space. There is no living creature here. It is like a desert. Only the endless Yin-Yang and Qi fly and hover in this space, which makes people look desolate!


    Now!


    They are in the periphery of the yin-yang world, and the yin-yang two Qi are not very strong. In the depths of this small world, the rich yin-yang two Qi seem to turn into essence and appear very viscous!


    Looking at the scene ahead, ye Xuan looked gloomy and said, "that Huayuan Xianzhi was born by adhering to the two Qi of yin and Yang. According to Zhen yuandaxian, it''s in the deepest part of this small world, and there are many forbidden killing arrays in this small world. You tighten my hand and don''t loosen it, otherwise you and I will be swallowed up by the two Qi of yin and Yang."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Jiutian Xuannv was ashamed and angry. She also knew that yin and Yang were not playing games. If they were really caught in them, even if they were Luo Jinxian, they would die.


    Chaos and Yin and Yang coexist. This is not just talk, but the most original terrorist force between heaven and earth.


    Now!


    Jiutian Xuannv was hijacked by Ye Xuan. She had no way out at all. She could only follow Ye Xuan carefully to the depths of the small world. The two fingers were linked to each other, blocking the invasion of yin and Yang. This also made her feel ashamed and angry, but she had no choice but to hold hands with Ye Xuan. After all, if they were separated, they would suffer a great disaster.


    What a pity! They didn''t find that with their deepening, the Yin and Yang Qi around them became stronger and stronger. This change only made them think that it was the reason for their own immortal power overflow.


    What they didn''t expect was that the Yin and Yang Qi were born by the nature of heaven and earth. One of them was masculine and the other was feminine, which was in line with the law of the combination of yin and Yang. Even if there was no immortal power to flow around the body, the Yin and Yang Qi would not hurt them!


    Yin and Yang heaven and earth are condensed by Zhenyuan immortal using the two Qi of heaven and earth, which contains great danger.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t know that he didn''t have to enter here with the nine day Xuannv in person. Zhenyuan immortal, as a quasi saint, could take out Huayuan Xianzhi and give it to him.


    But Zhenyuan immortal obviously has his own purpose. He just tells Ye Xuan that if he enters here in person, the Yin and Yang will be unbalanced and Huayuan Xianzhi will be destroyed.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not stupid. He only believes three points in Zhenyuan immortal''s explanation, but the other party said so. Ye Xuan can only enter here with Jiutian Xuannv.


    For his own cultivation, ye Xuan felt that the risk was worth taking. He also believed that no matter what purpose zhenyuanzi had, he would not harm him now.


    After all, Zhen Yuanzi is a quasi saint. If he really wanted to harm him, he had shot him just now. He couldn''t even resist.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly! Nine days Xuannv exclaimed.


    Now!


    They had come to the depths of the small world, and a pink smoke suddenly surrounded them, which suddenly caught them off guard. Obviously, they were in a hurry and finally touched the prohibition array of the yin-yang world!


    "Hold on to my hand and don''t let go!" Ye Xuan growled gloomily.

 Chapter 531

    The sky is spinning, the scenery is changing, and a sense of dizziness appears on their minds. When ye Xuan opens their eyes again, ye Xuan is stunned by the scene in front of them, and Jiutian Xuannv is extremely ashamed.


    In a peach blossom Valley, a pool is rippling with blue waves, and ugly illusions appear one after another. The sound of dangling people''s heartstrings comes from the pool, which makes people feel boundless bath fire.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, different emotions breed in the bottom of their hearts. Their faces are crimson and their minds are rippling. There is a spark of lust in their eyes staring at each other. This situation makes them completely dull and red on the spot!


    "Ah!"


    When she felt that she was wrong, Jiutian Xuannv blushed and screamed. The slender jade hand held by Ye Xuan was about to be released, and all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts were breeding in the bottom of her heart.


    The harsh voice of Jiutian Xuannv made Ye Xuan suddenly wake up and felt the struggling little hand of Jiutian Xuannv. Ye Xuan''s face swelled red and shouted: "calm your heart and calm your qi. Don''t be fascinated by the illusion!"


    With these words, ye Xuan''s whole body was full of immortal power, and they were more powerful holding the little hand of Jiutian Xuannv.


    It''s OK that ye Xuan didn''t run the immortal power, but he quickly ran the immortal power in his body, which directly affected the immortal light around Jiutian Xuannv. A pink miasma suddenly wrapped the two people and covered them directly.


    You should know that there are yin and Yang in this small world. Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv are a man and a woman, which just fit the Yin and Yang avenue of heaven and earth. If they retreat carefully and don''t urge the immortal power in their body, there''s nothing left.


    But now ye Xuan is in the deep prohibition, and there is more pornographic illusion around him, which also directly makes the riots of yin and Yang around him, and something called lust breeds in the bottom of their hearts.


    She could not move her eyes away. Originally, Jiutian Xuannv was very beautiful, which always made Ye Xuan have a tyrannical desire to conquer this woman. At the moment, driven by Yin and Yang, it was just adding fuel to the fire.


    The heavy gasp sounded in the two people. Their faces looked extremely crimson. Their bodies were unconsciously approaching. The emotion in the bottom of their hearts that needed each other''s comfort spread all over their body!


    Their faces are getting closer and closer, and they are about to touch each other. It seems that the next moment, Tianlei ditch will move the earth fire!


    Suddenly!


    Wisps of fog grew in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and a trace of hostility churned around him. The immortal Sutra ran rapidly, and the immortal god hummed and sounded in the sea. The ruthless breath of six desires made Ye Xuan suddenly return to his mind.


    Now!


    The holy temperament of Jiutian Xuannv has disappeared. The beautiful face is only inches away from Wang Yi. A pair of beautiful eyes have been blurred. They are looking at Ye Xuan as if they are looking forward to something!


    Looking at the blurred eyes of Jiutian Xuannv, ye Xuan''s heart lit a raging flame and wanted to burn each other to ashes, as if a voice was telling Ye Xuan to get her and get her!


    Is Jiutian Xuannv beautiful? It''s beautiful. This is the third world Saint comparable to Guanghan fairy.


    Ice is pure and pure, holy and noble, which makes all living beings in the three worlds dare not have the slightest sense of blasphemy, but now Jiutian Xuannv makes such a blurred look, which is a fatal temptation for ye Xuan.


    His eyes are blurred, his face has a beautiful color, and his arrogant and cold coat is no longer there. A woman''s unique aroma is inhaled into his nose by Ye Xuan. He can''t control his mood. He just wants to swallow the prey in front of him like starving tigers and sheep!


    "Shit!"


    A curse sounded from ye Xuan''s mouth. He fiercely pushed away the woman in front of him. The whole body was angry and the immortal light was steaming. The terrible fog condensed in his hands and turned into a fist to break the sky. He flew violently to the water pool.


    Click!


    If the sound of the broken mirror sounded, they felt the earth spinning and the ugly scene disappeared. They appeared in the yin-yang world again!


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream came from the mouth of Jiutian Xuannv, and her mind recovered. The scene just now appeared in her mind, which made her feel ashamed and angry!


    "Bitch, stop yelling and fall into prohibition again. I''m sure I won''t bite you!"


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was also red. When he thought of the scene just now, his mind was also turbulent. If he didn''t wake himself up, he was very sure that he would not leave the bone residue swallowed by the nine day Xuannv in front of him.


    Although Ye Xuan has no feelings for women, he is a man after all, which can never be changed. In the face of the cold and arrogant nine day Xuannv, he has a desire to conquer in his heart. It is valuable to maintain this level!


    Ye Xuan''s words calmed Jiutian Xuannv gradually, and they became silent. However, they were more and more careful in their steps, and were deeply afraid of falling into the prohibition array again!


    The day passed quickly. Along the way, there were many forbidden Dharma arrays, but with previous experience, both of them avoided danger!


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi was vomited out by Ye Xuan, and the fine sweat on his forehead continued to flow through his cheeks.


    Ye Xuan vowed that he had been practicing for 7000 years. Even in the face of many life and death crises, he didn''t have the thrill that made him come at the moment. Along the way, ye Xuan was afraid to fall into the forbidden law array again.


    Looking at the scene ahead, ye Xuan''s gloomy face finally dissipated slowly!


    In front of me, a clear water pool appears. The Yin and yang are as thick as water. A nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum is blooming and the stars are taking root in the center of the water pool, which makes people look very intoxicated.


    Obviously, this is not an illusion, but something real.


    "Huayuan Xianzhi!"


    Ye Xuan looked very excited. He and Jiutian Xuannv looked at each other, took each other''s small hands and walked slowly forward to the square pool!


    Although Huayuan Xianzhi is close at hand, they dare not have the slightest carelessness, only because they are now in the deepest part of the yin-yang world. The Yin-Yang and yin-yang Qi in this space are so strong that they seem to turn into liquid and envelop their bodies.


    Wow, wow!


    The clear water pool is rippling, and the star light of Huayuan Xianzhi is in full swing. It looks extremely attractive. Just the floating aroma makes Ye Xuan breathe, and he feels the turbulence of the barrier of the fourth heaven of the great Luo.


    "Huayuan Xianzhi is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Xuan cheered up. He was very sure that Zhenyuan immortal did not deceive him. This Huayuan Xianzhi can indeed make him break through the four heavy heaven of Dalai and improve his cultivation beyond imagination.


    Without hesitation, ye Xuan grabbed the little hand of Jiutian Xuannv, and whether the other party wanted it or not, he directly fired at Huayuan Xianzhi.


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan poked out his palms and fingers and pulled Hua Yuan Xianzhi out of the pool. The fragrance inspired Ye Xuan''s spirit, and the color of joy appeared on his face!

 Chapter 532

    Suddenly!


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to recover from his joy, something frightened them happened!


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, the earth is shaking, and the time and space are distorted. This pool turns into huge waves. The whole yin-yang world is shaking. The endless yin-yang two Qi sweep towards the two people and merge directly into one. The breath of the combination of yin and Yang turns into chaotic Qi and instantly integrates into the two people''s bodies!


    "Zhen Yuanzi, you old dog, how dare you plan on me?"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. At this time, he finally knew that he had been trapped.


    From the beginning to the end, it is not because the two fingers are connected and the breath in their bodies is combined into one that blocks the two Qi of yin and Yang, but because they are a man and a woman, one Yin and one Yang, the immortal power flows through their whole body, and the resulting nature is the prototype of the two Qi of yin and Yang. The endless two Qi of yin and yang are naturally treated as children, so they will not attack them.


    With Ye Xuan''s continuous blooming of immortal power and the breath of nine day Xuannv, the prototype of Yin-Yang and two Qi blooming around the two people grew stronger and stronger. When ye Xuan pulled out Huayuan Xianzhi, the heaven and earth rioted completely. The prototype of Yin-Yang formed by the two people grew rapidly and finally blended with Yin-Yang heaven and earth.


    If ye Xuan came here alone, although he would be attacked by Yin and Yang, as long as he could resist the pain, there would be no great danger with his great Luo immortal body. However, ye Xuan entered here with nine days Xuannv. The combination of yin and Yang completely detonated the power of yin and Yang!


    Yin Yang and Qi, the birth of all things, is not only a manifestation of power, but also a way of double cultivation.


    Ye Xuan has realized that Huayuan Xianzhi is indeed the treasure between heaven and earth, but now the Huayuan Xianzhi in his hand is blooming with an extreme fiery power, which directly stimulates his violent desire hidden in his heart to the extreme.


    Plop!


    At this time, they were invaded into the body by endless Yin and Yang Qi. They coagulated their empty body and fell into the pool in an instant.


    The endless Yin and Yang covered the pool, a painful cry sounded in the pool, and then drowned in the violent gasp!


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Yang world!


    The yin-yang Qi gradually subsided, the whole yin-yang world was silent, and the riot yin-yang Qi also became silent.


    Suddenly! A shrill scream broke the tranquility here.


    "Ye Xuan! If you insult my innocence, I will not kill you and live in vain! "


    Boom!


    The terrible light of the great Luo fairy rose into the sky, and the cold gas of killing filled the world.


    "Jiutian Xuannv... It''s just a misunderstanding... It''s all the old dog Zhen Yuanzi...!"


    A black figure turned into streamer and suddenly shot at the exit of yin and Yang heaven and earth. He only looked at Ye Xuan''s clothes, and his face was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t stop at his feet. When the void was stirring, his expression on his face looked red!


    A white light rushed after Wang Yi. She only saw that Jiutian Xuannv''s clothes were untidy, her face was flushed, her blue hair was extremely messy, and her appearance after the clouds and rain made her look charming. Where was the previous color of loneliness and holiness?


    But Jiutian Xuannv''s face was ashamed and angry, and her eyes were constantly dripping with tears. A color of hatred that could not be washed away in three rivers and four seas jumped out.


    Looking at Ye Xuan who fled in front, Jiutian Xuannv was extremely sad and angry, and the killing machine at the bottom of her eyes kept exploding! The cultivation accomplishments previously banned by Ye Xuan were already broken under the impact of yin and Yang. During the rise and fall of both palms, all kinds of great Luo fairies stormed Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan was cruel and ruthless, he wanted Jiutian Xuannv''s body after all. He also knew that he didn''t dare to fight back. He could only speed up and escape to the exit. He turned a deaf ear to Jiutian Xuannv''s curse behind him, but the embarrassing color on his face became more and more obvious!


    Shit! Zhenyuanzi, this old dog!


    Ye Xuan was yelling in his heart. If Zhen Yuanzi hadn''t calculated on him, how could he have such a thing with Jiutian Xuannv?


    But when ye Xuan secretly hated Zhen Yuanzi, his lips licked unconsciously. Thinking of the fragrant scene just now, ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly intoxicated, and there was a sense of comfort in his heart.


    You know, ye Xuan has never touched any woman, and Jiutian Xuannv is definitely a goddess of the three worlds, which really brings him unspeakable enjoyment, which also makes Ye Xuan feel like eating marrow and knowing taste.


    They chased each other and soon came to the exit of the yin-yang world. Without any hesitation, ye Xuan quickly stepped into the light curtain and then disappeared into the yin-yang world!


    Now! Jiutian Xuannv''s silver teeth clenched, and her cherry lips were broken. A trace of blood flowed out of her lips. Looking at Ye Xuan disappearing into the yin-yang world, her pace was faster and appeared in front of the light curtain in an instant!


    The continuous chase made Jiutian Xuannv feel physically uncomfortable. The first pain of that woman was like a bone scraping knife, which made her deep into the bone marrow. At this time, she wanted to cut Ye Xuan thousands of times, and it was difficult to eliminate her hatred!


    Who is she?


    She is a nine day Xuannv, born of the beautiful Zhong Tiandi. She is also the only disciple of the sage Nu Wa. She gathers thousands of favors in one body, and she is narcissistic and doesn''t pay attention to any man.


    But today, she even lost herself to Ye Xuan, which made her fall into a dream. She couldn''t imagine or believe it.


    But the pain from her body told Jiutian Xuannv that the fragrant scene just now had indeed happened, and under the urging of yin and Yang, she was extremely active. Thinking of the shameful scene just now, Jiutian Xuannv wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Crazy demand, brutal expedition, think of Ye Xuan''s face full of desire, instead of her endless physical strength, Jiutian Xuannv always feels hot, and her mind fluctuates in the extreme.


    Hoo!


    Jiutian Xuannv gently vomited turbid Qi. She tried her best to suppress her flustered mood, sort out her white clothes and scattered hair a little, and quickly entered the light curtain to pursue Ye Xuan!


    Wuzhuang temple.


    Zhenyuan immortal had his hands on his back and a smile on his face. When the door of Yin-Yang heaven and earth was opened, ye Xuan came out of the door, and a touch of immortal light that broke the heaven and earth came to Zhenyuan immortal.


    Buzz!


    The universe in his sleeve was silent, and there was no action of Zhenyuan immortal. It was just the touch of his sleeve, and ye Xuan''s attack directly made him disappear.


    "Little friend, stop the thunder and anger." Zhen Yuan smiled.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, how dare you plan on me?"


    The immortal light of the great Luo roared, and the world was changeable. Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining, a wisp of chaotic fog wrapped around him, and three thousand black silk turned into blood. The first cutting weapon in history, the killing halberd, floated out from the depths of his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth are limitless and violent. The dark and deep cold light scraped from the kill halberd. The halberd tip like the dawn light was blooming. It was unimaginable killing, which plunged the whole Wanshou mountain into boundless darkness.


    Bang bang!


    The eight gates of life and death in the anti immortal array turn immortals into mortals and kill heaven and earth.


    When the anti immortal array was sacrificed by Ye Xuan, the eight gates of life and death rumbled in the sky, the Qi mechanism to suppress heaven and earth was blooming, and an unimaginable killing opportunity was locked on Zhen Yuanzi.

 Chapter 533

    The immortal body of Da Luo is shining, and the immortal God is buzzing. Ye Xuan''s spirit has climbed to the extreme. The halberd is swung by Ye Xuan, and the void points to Zhen Yuanzi. The silent murderous spirit is also diffuse at the moment.


    Quasi saint is a terrible character. Although Ye Xuan is extremely angry, he doesn''t dare to be careless, which also makes him use his own cards and want to try how far he is from quasi saint.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s murderous spirit, Zhen Yuanzi was always smiling, but when he saw the kill halberd, his eyes coagulated slightly, his eyes quietly flashed a color of fear, and then changed into no waves and no waves again.


    "Don''t you realize that your accomplishments have entered the great Luofeng!


    Ye Xuan stepped out step by step, rippling under his feet, and the whole person rose directly into the sky. When he appeared again, he was already in the sky. Obviously, he didn''t want to entangle with Jiutian Xuannv too much. After all, he defiled the woman''s body, and there was still some guilt in his heart.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Wheeze!


    Jiutian Xuannv turned into a rainbow and shot directly in front of Ye Xuan. Her little face was full of shame and anger. It was obvious that she wanted to live with Ye Xuan.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and was already bored in his heart. If he hadn''t tried his best to restrain his anger, he would have ruthlessly suppressed Jiutian Xuannv here.


    "You also my innocence!" Jiutian Xuannv clenched her silver teeth, and her voice became hoarse and angry.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly smiled and looked at Jiutian Xuannv. Her eyes became very strange.


    "How can I return your innocence? Can''t I sleep with you once and you sleep with me again? "


    "I can''t help it if you like." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "You are shameless!" Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Jiutian Xuannv was full of shame and anger and angrily scolded Ye Xuan.


    Looking at Jiutian Xuannv''s face of shame and anger, ye Xuan sighed helplessly, and his voice said gently: "Xuannv, since things have happened, I Ye Xuan will not deny it. Unfortunately, my life will not compensate you. If you have to keep going with me, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, the smile on his face was gone, and his voice gradually cooled down. A cold, fierce and vicious killing machine crossed from the bottom of his eyes and looked at the eyes of Jiutian Xuannv with a ruthless color.


    Obviously, ye Xuan is not just talking. If Jiutian Xuannv is endless, he can only kill her. Although this practice is too ruthless, ye Xuan hates trouble and can only solve the problem by killing Jiutian Xuannv.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cold face, Jiutian Xuannv held her fist tightly, and her tears had lost her eyes. She was in a very complicated mood and wanted to kill Ye Xuan, but she knew she didn''t have that ability.


    Moreover, there seemed to be a voice telling Jiutian Xuannv that she didn''t want to kill Ye Xuan, but she was very tangled now. If she let Ye Xuan leave, it was not her intention. Her brain was already extremely confused and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "God has given me a good marriage. I''m happy to get married. I have an idea. Can you listen to me?" Zhenyuan immortal quietly appeared in the center of the two, with a warm smile on his face.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, if you hadn''t invited me to Wuzhuang temple, how could I have suffered this disaster?"


    It''s OK that Zhen Yuanzi didn''t speak. His voice immediately made Jiutian Xuannv extremely angry. Her eyes looked at Zhen Yuanzi with great indignation.


    From the beginning to the end, although Ye Xuan humiliated her innocence, Zhen Yuanzi was the initiator of all this. How can she not make Jiutian Xuannv angry with her?


    "Don''t be angry, little friend. It''s the so-called perfect couple. If Xuannv is willing, I''m willing to be a matchmaker and let Ye Xiaoyou marry you. What does Xuannv think?" Zhen Yuanzi Fuxu smiled.


    As Zhen Yuanzi''s words fell, Jiutian Xuannv was stunned on the spot. After more than ten seconds, she turned and looked at Ye Xuan. Her eyes were as complex as stars.

 Chapter 534

    Now!


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He could fully feel the tangled mood of Jiutian Xuannv. It was just that Zhen Yuanzi put forward this matter that stunned him. Did he really want to marry Jiutian Xuannv?


    After seven thousand years of cultivation, ye Xuan has gradually moved from a weak youth to the position of emperor of heaven. It can be said that he has never thought of getting a wife and having children. Even in the past, when he was in the world, his mother urged him to get married and let him pass the buck.


    It is obvious that zhenyuanzi''s matchmaking today is not just promoting a marriage, but narrowing his relationship with Nuwa palace.


    You should know that Jiutian Xuannv is the only disciple of empress Nuwa. This identity alone will give ye Xuan unimaginable help.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you first ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, but the throne of the queen mother has been suspended for a long time. I can calculate the secret of heaven. Among the three realms, only the nine heavenly Xuannv is qualified to ascend the throne of the queen mother of Linxi. Today, you two are perfectly matched. Isn''t this a marriage determined by heaven?" Zhen Yuanzi said with great ease.


    "Joke, I don''t want to be a mere queen mother."


    Suddenly, the nine day Xuannv made a cold sound, and her whole body recovered her lonely, cold and clean breath again. She just looked at Ye Xuan, but showed a complex color.


    Obviously, Zhen Yuanzi''s proposal is not aimless, but also the best way to solve this matter.


    As the emperor of the three worlds, ye Xuan can match her nine heavenly Xuannv. If they become husband and wife, it is indeed a match made in heaven.


    "Ye Xuan, if you insult my innocence, I can''t kill you. If you want to marry me, come to Nuwa palace and propose marriage to Nuwa in person. As long as Nuwa agrees to the marriage, I can marry you."


    Jiutian Xuannv made a cold sound, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in her voice, and the whole person turned into a hiding light and shot away in the distance.


    Looking at the back of Jiutian Xuannv, ye Xuan frowned slightly and his eyes crossed a color of thinking, but the position of queen mother was nothing to Ye Xuan.


    Anyway, he defiled the innocence of Jiutian Xuannv, and it''s understandable to marry her.


    But the key problem is that Nu Wa is a saint of heaven. Although she married Jiutian Xuannv, it also brought Nu Wa palace to him, but ye Xuan has a deep fear for the saint Nu Wa.


    There are ants under the sage. The sage''s mind is uncertain. This is by no means just talking!


    Ye Xuan''s family knows his family affairs. Although he is the emperor of the three worlds at the moment, he is not farting in front of the sage. If the sage wants to kill him, it''s just an idea.


    Moreover, now that ye Xuan has just ascended the throne of emperor of heaven, he has not controlled the whole three realms. Whether he elucidates a vein or the Western Lingshan mountain, the most mysterious hell hell is the problem he has to face.


    Ye Xuan now has two major things to do. One is to cultivate accomplishments and the other is to completely control the three realms. This is what ye Xuan wants to do at the moment.


    Marrying Jiutian Xuannv is a double-edged sword. Although it seems to pull Nuwa Palace on his side, the sage''s mind is uncertain. This is also a time bomb.


    While ye Xuan was thinking, Zhen Yuanzi smiled and said, "you don''t need to think about it. I will never stand idly by. When I go to Nuwa palace to propose marriage for you, I can also help you do a good thing with Jiutian Xuannv."


    Ye Xuan is not an indecisive person. He has made a decision to marry Jiutian Xuannv in his heart. This time, Zhen Yuanzi personally went to Nuwa palace to propose marriage, which is also right for ye Xuan.


    "Please, elder." Ye Xuan bowed his hand.


    "Ha ha!"


    "If my little friend becomes a quasi saint in the future, it can be regarded as a good relationship between me and my little friend. Why bother?" Zhen Yuanzi smiled and disappeared into Ye Xuan''s eyes when he stepped out.


    Heaven and earth are twisted and the void ripples.


    When Zhen Yuanzi left, the whole Wanshou mountain disappeared, and its quasi holy means were indeed unpredictable, which also made Ye Xuan take a deep look at the disappeared Wanshou mountain and return to the 33rd heaven when he stepped out.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away, Nuwa palace!


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi, golden lights are scattered, fairy clouds are circulating, fairy birds are dancing, a vast golden hall stands in the clouds, and all kinds of glow are rippling in the endless clouds.


    Ninety nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine white jade steps spread down from Nuwa palace. The steps piled with white jade are blooming with immortal light. Jiutian Xuannv is walking step by step towards Nuwa palace along the white jade steps.


    Boom!


    The world changed and the space changed. Jiutian Xuannv didn''t have to respond. Her eyes tingled slightly. When she opened her eyes again, the whole person was already in the virgin wa palace.


    "Hey!"


    A sigh sounded in the Nuwa palace. An illusory figure sat in the center. The smell of chaos swirled around her. Although it didn''t bloom any prestige, it made people feel inferior.


    Nuwa!


    The only female Saint among the six saints of heaven and earth, who made people holy by virtue of the merit of mending the sky and kneading the earth in the past years, is the supreme existence among the three worlds.


    "Master!"


    With tears in her eyes, Jiutian Xuannv knelt down in Nuwa palace and kowtowed.


    "Seven emotions and six desires are difficult to overcome. Ye Xuan doesn''t know the past. Even though I can''t see his future, I''ve always avoided any involvement with him. I shouldn''t have let you go to the Wuzhuang temple, but it still made you have this bad relationship with him." Nu Wa sighed.


    "Master, you have already expected this disaster?" Jiutian Xuannv was stunned, and her eyes crossed bitterly.


    "The word" love "is the most unsolvable. This ye Xuan is your love robbery. Even if I don''t let you go to the Wuzhuang temple, you will pester him in the future." Nu Wa sighed.


    "Love robbery?"


    Nine days Xuannv murmured to herself, and ye Xuan''s voice and appearance appeared in her mind. A look of doubt crossed her eyes.


    "Master, this man is extremely shameless and humiliates his innocence. I want to kill this man. How can I have affection for him?" Nine days Xuan Nu extremely don''t understand a way.


    "Hate to the extreme is love, and love to the extreme is hate. How can you distinguish the so-called love and hate?" Nu Wa made a quiet sound, which also made Jiutian Xuannv full of fog.


    Looking at the confused face of the nine day Xuannv, Nu Wa shook her head helplessly, and her voice whispered, "although this ye Xuan is your love robbery, he is also your noble man. If he is really the seventh Saint determined by heaven, you will also be valued by your husband, and rise to the sky step by step."


    "Heaven decides the saint?"


    Jiutian Xuannv''s face changed greatly, and her eyes looked at Nu Wa in horror. The whole person fell into a dull state.


    "In the past, Taoist Hongjun said that there were seven holy places between heaven and earth, but endless time passed. Only six of us were lying 33 times outside the sky, but the seventh saint was nowhere to be found."


    "If I''m right, ye Xuan is probably the seventh saint. Otherwise, how can I let you meet him?" Empress Nuwa sighed.

 Chapter 535

    Saint!


    The simple two words, such as the immortal mountain falling on the heart of Jiutian Xuannv, made her feel out of breath.


    Just because the word "Saint" is too heavy, even if Jiutian Xuannv is Nuwa''s disciple, she should be pious in the face of Nuwa and have too much awe of the saint.


    If it is true, as Nu Wa said, ye Xuan may be the seventh Tianding saint. Jiutian Xuan feels that she married Ye Xuan, which may be her greatest blessing.


    "Master, if he is really a heavenly saint, disciples are willing to marry him."


    Jiutian Xuannv was silent for a long time. When she looked up at empress Nuwa, her eyes became very firm, and there was an indescribable look in her eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Nu Wa''s whole body was full of chaos, and she sighed and said, "although you and he can form a husband and wife, you have calculated your marriage with him for the teacher. Ye Xuan took the ruthless way. If he stepped into the quasi saint and cut off the good corpse first, the first person he wants to kill may be you. You will also be deeply in love and never be reborn."


    Although Nuwa is a saint, she has kindness and love in her heart. After all, Jiutian Xuannv is her disciple, and she doesn''t want her disciple to become a stepping stone for ye Xuan.


    The six desires are ruthless and the world has no intention. Ye Xuan takes the bloody road of killing. Throughout his journey, all his relatives and friends are buried in the loess, and only tombs are left behind him.


    Killing his wife proves that heaven and earth are ruthless.


    These eight characters are too cruel. As a saint, Nu Wa can''t predict Ye Xuan''s future, but she knows clearly the way he practices.


    Now ye Xuan is still a great Luo Jinxian. If he steps into the quasi holy land, he will look into the seventh holy throne between heaven and earth, and the ruthless way he cultivates will also enter Dacheng.


    Killing his wife proved that it was not impossible. Thinking about the ending, Nu Wa frowned slightly and could only sigh in her mouth.


    "Master, he has defiled the innocence of his disciple, and I can''t kill him. Naturally, I can only marry him as his wife. Even if he is a disciple''s love robbery, the disciple must break the love robbery until he steps into the quasi saint." Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes were firm and her voice was sonorous and powerful.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, there is nothing to say about being a teacher, but you are a disciple of my Nuwa palace. If you marry him so hastily, my Nuwa palace will be despised by Ye Xuan." Nuwa whispered.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Nine days Xuan Nu asked suspiciously.


    "Whether ye Xuan is the seventh Tianding saint is just a guess for the teacher. After a hundred years, the teacher will issue a decree to recruit a virtuous son-in-law for you in Nuwa palace. If he is really the seventh Tianding saint, he will be able to defeat the great enemies of all parties, so you can also marry him as a wife."


    Nu Wa gave a little pause when she said this, and her whole body was steaming with chaos. Her voice whispered, "if he is not a heavenly saint and dies in the hands of all powerful people, then you have no need to marry him."


    Obviously, the sage Nu Wa also has his own mind.


    Although she guessed that ye Xuan was a heavenly saint, it was only a guess. If ye Xuan could dominate and defeat all the great enemies, it would further prove that he was the son of destiny.


    If ye Xuan dies miserably in Nuwa palace, it can be regarded as saving Nuwa''s heart disease. It can be said to be a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Empress, Zhen Yuanzi asked for an audience outside the hall." A maid of honor walked into Nuwa palace and bowed to report to Nuwa.


    "Disciple, leave first, but everything depends on the master."


    When Zhen Yuanzi arrived, Jiutian Xuannv naturally knew what she meant, which also made her get up and leave Nuwa palace. The saint Nuwa was in charge of everything.


    "Let him in." Nuwa was not surprised by the arrival of zhenyuanzi. Her voice was very soft.


    Soon.


    Under the guidance of the maid of honor, Zhen Yuanzi strolled into the Nuwa palace. He held a dust brush and smiled. Even if he faced Nuwa, he didn''t feel too constrained.


    "I''ve seen Nu Wa''s friend." Zhen Yuanzi made a Taoist chief inspector, and his attitude was silent and humble.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, you calculated that Xuannv would help Ye Xuan break through the shackles of cultivation. Didn''t you pay attention to me?" Empress Nuwa made a gentle sound, but the chaotic atmosphere around her was steaming slightly. An unimaginable holy power filled the whole Nuwa palace, which also made zhenyuanzi pale, and her steps retreated three steps.


    Obviously, the power of the sage is too terrible. Although zhenyuanzi is known as the ancestor of the earth immortals and ranks among the quasi saints, he also feels the pressure like heaven and earth in the face of Nuwa, the real sage.


    Buzz!


    The immortal light is swirling, and the local book is presented. A local book suppresses the mountains and rivers and reverses the chaos of ancient and modern times. It quietly appears in the hands of Zhen Yuanzi, which also makes him easily isolate the power of saints.


    "Why should Nu Wa''s Taoist friends pretend to be angry?"


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled and said, "you are a saint of heaven. You should have figured out that Xuannv and ye Xuan have such a good relationship. I''m just pushing a boat along the river to form a good relationship with Ye Xuan. Why should Taoist friends punish me?"


    "What a zhenyuanzi, worthy of being the ancestor of earth immortals." Nu Wa''s empress Shengwei converged and looked at Zhen Yuanzi with a look of appreciation.


    You should know that after Pangu opened the sky, many creatures appeared in the wasteland. The body of the legend of Zhenyuan immortal was transformed by the innate spiritual root. It survived longer than Nuwa. It is the first batch of figures since the founding of the world. Even if Nuwa is a saint, she can only match zhenyuanzi''s friends.


    "Nuwa Taoist friends should know what I mean. Since ye Xuan has this good relationship with Jiutian Xuannv, please help me." Zhen Yuanzi smiled and made a sound.


    "After a hundred years, Nuwa palace will recruit talents and sons in law. All talents from three circles can come to Nuwa palace. If anyone can defeat the heroes and take the lead, he can welcome Xuannv as his wife." Nu Wa made a quiet sound.


    "Great goodness!"


    Zhen Yuanzi made a Taoist chief inspector. Without any dissatisfaction on his face, he quietly turned and walked outside Nuwa palace.


    Now!


    Nuwa palace is silent. Only the sage Nuwa sits in a chaotic void. Just when her eyes open and close, strands of chaotic golden light are blooming. Looking at the back of Zhen Yuanzi, she has a look of doubt in her eyes.


    "Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached. The great immortal yuan of this town lives to this world and does not compete with or rob others. Even though Zixiao palace heard that there was no demand for the position of sage in those years, is it true that this town Yuanzi has no desire and no demand?"


    Nuwa whispered, and the chaotic golden light was blooming slightly. Although she was a saint, she didn''t know everything. For zhenyuanzi, an old good man, she couldn''t see through each other''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine days above, the sky is ten thousand miles.


    Zhen Yuanzi travels in the clouds. Every step is a distance of millions of miles, not to mention between heaven and earth. His Taoist magic power is too mysterious and terrible.

 Chapter 536

    Buzz!


    The void was stagnant and the time and space were still. Zhenyuanzi took a meal, slowly looked back and looked behind him. His voice was slightly calm and said, "do you think Nuwa saw anything?"


    Buzz!


    A little chaotic light grew in the void. I saw the immortal light of the Taoist in Tsing Yi covering his body and quietly appearing beside Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Among the six saints, Nu Wa is the weakest. You and I have a much longer life than her. Even if she has doubts in her heart, she can only take one step at a time. What you and I should be most careful about is Lao Tzu and Li Er. He is the most difficult person in these three circles." Taoist Qingyi said calmly.


    "Hongjun changed his way. The saints lie high for nine days. We quasi saints have their own calculations. Let''s see who is the final winner." Zhen Yuanzi smiled and whispered, but when his eyes changed, the world was stagnant.


    ¡­¡­


    A news that shocked the three realms came from Nuwa palace, which also shocked the three realms of heaven, earth and people.


    The holy man''s decree, which falls on the three realms, whether in heaven or in the fairy world, including hell and hell, is startled by the holy man''s decree.


    Nuwa''s decree is clear. In a hundred years, Nuwa palace will recruit a husband for the nine heavenly fairies. Whoever can stand out in this event, regardless of immortals, demons and demons, should be called the husband of the nine heavenly fairies.


    When the news spread all over the three realms, it directly caused an uproar among the three realms, because since the establishment of Nuwa palace, it has never happened to recruit a virtuous son-in-law


    After all, Nuwa palace is a Taoist temple for saints. There are ants under saints. There is no need for her disciples or palace maids to marry others.


    Although all living beings in the three realms don''t understand why the sage Nu Wa lowered this dharma, this news also detonated the three realms, making some great gods eager to try.


    Not to mention that Jiutian Xuannv is Nuwa''s only disciple, not to mention that Jiutian Xuannv is backed by the giant tree of the sage, but that Jiutian Xuannv is a beauty in the three realms comparable to Guanghan fairy. Just this point, all parties are flocking to heaven.


    Everyone has the heart to love beauty. Not everyone is as cold and ruthless to women as ye Xuan. The admirers of Jiutian Xuannv don''t say much, but there are by no means a few.


    Marrying the Xuannv of the Ninth Heaven as his wife is a beautiful thing for those who are connected with the great God of heaven to wake up with laughter in their practice.


    Nuwa palace is recruiting a son-in-law. It is an unprecedented event. The three realms of heaven, earth and people have completely moved. I don''t know how many great gods have been born one after another. They are ready to go to Nuwa palace to participate in this event in a hundred years.


    The hell of hell, the ghost emperor travels, the great demon king of heaven is born in the sky, and the ancient great supernatural powers come out of the blessed land of the cave. The most terrible thing is that it is suspected that a quasi Saint makes startling remarks, and he is bound to win the nine day Xuannv.


    The three circles were in an uproar and talked about it one after another. It was just the decree of the saint to recruit a son-in-law that had alerted the quasi saint to be born, which was unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavenly courts.


    There are thousands of auspicious gas, fairy islands, fairy lights in the sky, cranes flying in the clouds, and a large number of immortals shuttle back and forth. From time to time, heavenly soldiers and generals patrol the sky.


    Bullfighting palace, LingXiao palace.


    Ye Xuan sits high on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, and the immortals in the heavenly court stand on both sides. A heavy and repressive atmosphere spreads in the whole Lingxiao hall.


    The sage''s decree is heard in heaven and earth. Naturally, the celestial immortals cannot know it. But today, when ye Xuan announced that a hundred years later, he would go to Nuwa palace to marry Jiutian Xuannv. All the immortals were extremely heavy.


    You should know that Nu Wa palace recruits a son-in-law. How can the people who can attend the event be ordinary?


    It is also said that a quasi saint was born and has sent out words to marry the Xuannv of Jiutian. Although ye xuangui is the emperor of the three worlds, and behind him is the giant tree of Tongtian sect leader, he can only fail in the face of the peak of Da Luo and the terrible quasi saint, and lose his face of Ye Tiandi.


    But no one in the Tianting group dared to give advice, because everyone knew that ye Xuan was extremely overbearing. If someone dared to stand up and refute Ye Xuan, it would be an act of death.


    "Emperor of heaven, there is still a hundred years to go to this grand event. I''d like to go to biyou palace to borrow the four immortal killing swords. When you go there, you should eat the four immortal killing swords. Even if you are a quasi saint, you should retreat."


    Shen Gongbao frowned, but more and more people came out, because ye Xuan was connected with the interception of religion. If he went to Nuwa palace and was defeated, it would also affect the rise of the interception of religion.


    The heaven was settled, the teachings were not destroyed, the western spirit mountain was on the side, and the underground government was not in control. All these are the things ye Xuan needs to do.


    But now ye Xuan is going to marry Jiutian Xuannv, which is an extremely difficult thing, but Shen Gongbao also knows that Tianting still lacks a queen mother, and there is really only Jiutian Xuannv''s position as the queen mother.


    At this Nuwa palace event, the third watershed in Dalai is definitely not a few. It is also said that there is a quasi Saint Taoist field. Although Ye Xuan is the emperor of heaven and his combat power is against the sky, he will also be very dangerous to these figures.


    Shen Gongbao, a truncated disciple, was canonized as the protector of Ye Xuan by the leader of Tongtian cult. He has an obligation to ensure the safety of Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan really wants to go to Nuwa palace, only the four swords of killing immortals can make him kill all directions.


    The four immortal killing swords, the first killing weapon under the heaven, are not just words, but have the towering power to destroy all gods and ghosts.


    In those days, the leader of Tongtian cult set up the immortal killing sword array against the four saints. Although he finally lost biyou palace, we can see how terrible the immortal killing sword array was.


    If ye Xuan could have the four immortal killing swords in his hand, he could be invincible without setting up the immortal killing sword array.


    "Shen Gongbao is right. If the emperor of heaven really wants to go to Nuwa palace after a hundred years, he must have the four swords of killing immortals in hand, otherwise the ministers will never agree with you to participate in this grand meeting." The virgin of Jinling bowed to Ye Xuan.


    As they spoke, the twenty-four patrolling angels, the twenty-eight stars in the sky, the thirty-six stars in the sky, the seventy-two stars in the earth, and even the celestial immortals echoed one after another.


    "You don''t have to persuade. The emperor has made up his mind." Ye Xuan spoke on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, which also silenced the whole Lingxiao hall.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan clasped the emperor''s case with his palm and fingers and made a sound full of rhythm. His expression was without waves and waves, which also made the Tianting immortals wonder what ye Xuan was thinking.


    In fact, everyone didn''t know that ye Xuan had his own ideas in his heart. He also knew that Shen Gongbao and others were not against him, but really thinking of him.


    The four immortal killing swords, the first weapon under heaven, are also the Lingbao of Tongtian cult leader. Ye Xuan naturally knows that if he borrows the four immortal killing swords, he can successfully marry Jiutian Xuannv.


    It''s just that ye Xuan can''t afford it!


    Saints borrow treasure and cause and effect coexist.


    There is no love or hatred for no reason in the world. If ye Xuan really borrows the four swords to kill immortals, he will owe the leader of Tongtian sect a lot.

 Chapter 537

    Maybe he can''t see anything now, because ye Xuan''s cultivation is too weak in the eyes of the sage, but if he ascends the Holy Land in the future, he will have to pay back all the people he owed in the past.


    It''s a great terror between life and death to form a cause and effect relationship with the sage. If you make a mistake, you will be liquidated by the sage.


    This is also why Ye Xuan never went to biyou palace to see the leader of Tongtian cult after he ascended the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. He was afraid that the leader of Tongtian would help him too much. When he stood on the top, he had to repay the leader''s favor.


    Therefore, you can''t borrow these four immortal killing swords!


    Of course, the fact that ye Xuan wants to marry Jiutian Xuannv doesn''t mean that he falls in love with her, but because Tianting still lacks a queen mother, and only Jiutian Xuannv can match the name of the queen mother.


    The key problem is that in the yin-yang world, ye Xuan found one thing that made him happy, that is, when he was in perfect harmony with the Xuannv of the nine days, his cultivation has been greatly increased. This may be the function of Yin-Yang double cultivation of the avenue. Otherwise, how could he break into the four fold heaven of the great Luo?


    Moreover, Jiutian Xuannv is backed by Nuwa palace. If she can become the queen mother, it will also be of great benefit to Ye Xuan.


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan only took Jiutian Xuannv as a tool. There was no so-called love at all.


    Besides, Jiutian Xuannv is already his woman. Although Ye Xuan doesn''t like this woman, how can he tolerate others to touch the woman he slept with?


    Although Ye Xuan is ruthless, he is also a man. How can the woman he has slept with let others get involved? Ye Xuan can''t accept this insult.


    Therefore, after a hundred years, he must go to Nuwa palace, or let others marry Jiutian Xuannv. Isn''t this the biggest insult to him?


    Moreover, ye Xuan is not stupid. He can fully understand Nu Wa''s meaning. This is a test for him. If he can''t defeat the great enemies of all parties, how can he be qualified to peep into the realm of saints?


    Pedal pedal!


    While ye Xuan was thinking, a sound of footsteps came from outside the Lingxiao hall. Before the Taibai Jinxing man arrived, his excited voice sounded in the Lingxiao hall.


    "Playing the emperor of heaven, Nezha''s father and son have been captured back to the heaven by the Taoist forgetting Sichuan, and all his 100000 heavenly soldiers have surrendered. At the moment, they are waiting for the emperor of heaven outside the South Gate of heaven."


    With the words of Taibai Venus falling, ye Xuan turned from his thoughts and could only temporarily suppress the matter of Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Betray the heaven, leave a book and run away. Nezha''s father and son will be beheaded and go to the Sendai." Empress Shiji hates to speak loudly. Obviously, for those who expound the same vein, she wants them all to die.


    Ye Xuan got up from the throne and walked outside Lingxiao hall when he stepped out, which also made Tianting immortals follow quickly.


    In front of the south gate!


    Taoist Wuchuan is wearing a yellow Taoist robe and holding a handle to brush the dust. The light of the great Luo fairy is rippling around him. He was originally a great Luo Sanxian in the fairy world, and his cultivation is the four heavy heaven of the great Luo. Since he joined Ye Xuan, he has been named a patrolling angel by Ye Xuan.


    When Nezha''s father and son led his 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals to leave the heaven, Taoist Wuchuan personally asked for orders to arrest them. It was easy to win Nezha''s father and son with his cultivation of the second watershed of the great Luo.


    Boom!


    The sky was shaking and the void was buzzing. When ye Xuan and the celestial immortals came in the clouds, the Taoist forgetting Sichuan stepped forward to meet them. First, he bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "I''ve seen the emperor of heaven."


    "No need to be polite."


    Ye Xuan said something and looked forward. He saw that Nezha''s father and son were imprisoned by a fairy rope. At the moment, he was standing in front of the south gate. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were extremely complex.


    "Bold, don''t you kneel down quickly when you see the emperor?" Taibai Jinxing said angrily to Nezha''s father and son.


    "Hum."


    Nezha snorted coldly, "you are so shameless, Taibai Venus. If you hadn''t betrayed the Jade Emperor, I''m afraid you would have died in Ye Xuan''s hands?"


    "You...!"


    Being exposed by Nezha, Taibai Jinxing blushed. The whole person was speechless with shame and anger. He just looked at Nezha''s father and son with an extremely gloomy murder.


    You should know that when he betrayed the Jade Emperor, people in the three circles called him treacherous, which is also his biggest shame. After thousands of years, this voice has just been suppressed, but now Nezha exposed his scandal in front of the celestial immortals. How can he not hate Nezha''s father and son to the bone?


    "In the light of the emperor of heaven, Nezha''s father and son betrayed the heaven and should be beheaded on the Sendai, so that they can''t be reborn forever. Otherwise, others will follow their father and son, and my heaven will have no face." Taibai Jinxing was angry and bowed to Ye Xuan. His words were full of meaning.


    "How does the emperor deal with them? Do you still have to obey your orders?" Ye Xuan made a calm voice, but his eyes looked at Taibai Venus with a look of yin and Ji.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Taibai Jinxing woke up instantly, took a breath of cold air in his mouth, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He hurried back behind Ye Xuan and knew that his words made Ye Xuan feel dissatisfied.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan walked along, but with each step of his steps, Nezha and his son''s face changed greatly, and their eyes showed a look of despair, because the father and son knew that they would not let them go if they were caught back to heaven this time according to Ye Xuan''s temperament.


    "Ye Xuan, if you want to kill, you don''t need to pose here to show your majesty, but I want to tell you that if you want to kill all my teachings and provoke the birth of a saint, you will be doomed at that time." Nezha said angrily, and there was no fear on his face


    "Ye Xuan, it''s the so-called forgiving place and forgiving people. You are now the emperor of the three worlds. My father and son are just mole ants in your eyes. If you can let my father and son go, my father and son will not be enemies with you from now on."


    Li Jing shuddered and hoped that ye Xuan would not do things too well.


    "Against me?"


    Listening to the father and son''s remarks, ye Xuan smiled, but ye Xuan''s smile was very contemptuous, and there was a deep disdain contained in it.


    "Do you think your father and son deserve to be my enemy?" Ye Xuan strolled in front of them and looked at them with indifferent eyes, as if he were looking at slaughtering pigs and sheep


    "Father doesn''t need to plead with this dog thief. You and I will die in the hands of this dog thief today. Even if you die, I will die with some backbone."


    Nezha scolded angrily. Obviously, he knew better than Li Jing that ye Xuan was a vicious generation and would not let them go at all.


    "Three altar sea meeting great God!"


    Ye Xuan outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at Nezha''s eyes and said with appreciation: "in fact, the emperor doesn''t like killing, but appreciates you who are not afraid of death."


    "Li Jing, in fact, the emperor can give you a chance. As long as you kill Nezha yourself, the emperor can let bygones be bygones. You are still the king of tota. What do you think of this proposal?"


    As the devil whispered, like the devil''s temptation, ye Xuan was always smiling, but his smile fell into the eyes of Li Jing''s father and son, but they both trembled unconsciously.


    Killing people kills the heart, and father and son kill each other. This method is too vicious and cruel. It is also what ye Xuan always likes to do, because only under this kind of life and death can he witness human nature. I just don''t know whether Li Jing will personally kill Nezha on the spot for his own life!

 Chapter 538

    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things have spirits. All creatures seek good fortune and avoid evil, even immortals have no exception.


    Li Jing, the king of tota, was the chief soldier of chentangguan before the God sealing war. At that time, he was still a monk and could not even count as an immortal. Until the dust of the God sealing war settled, he entered the heaven and became a great immortal.


    It''s just that Li Jing seems brave and fearless, but in fact, he is extremely greedy for life and afraid of death, which can be seen from one thing in the war of gods in the past years.


    In the past years, Nezha made trouble in the sea, pulled dragon tendons and peeled dragon skin, which aroused the wrath of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He gathered millions of sea people to go to chentangguan to ask questions. In order to avoid harming himself, Li Jing handed over Nezha personally and let the Dragon King of the East China Sea deal with it.


    It was also in that year that the love between father and son was broken. Nezha cut bones to return his father, cut meat to return his mother, and died miserably in front of Chentang pass. If Nezha''s mentor immortal Taiyi hadn''t reunited his flesh for him, Nezha would have died long before the God sealing war.


    When the war of gods was started, Nezha went down the mountain under the order of his teacher and made many war achievements in the war of gods. It was also under the mediation of his teacher and the coordination of many disciples of hermeneutics that the father and son were reconciled.


    After the apocalyptic disaster, the father and son became important ministers in heaven, but what happened in those years has always been the estrangement between the father and son, and they can also be said to be face to face and heart to heart.


    At present, the heaven has changed, the queen mother of the jade emperor has fallen, and the Buddhist immortals can''t shrink out. The general trend of emperor Ye''s first accession to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor has become. Li Jing knows that there is no one to rely on.


    It is the so-called tiger poison does not eat children. If he Li Jing killed Nezha himself in order to make a living, even if he can survive today, he is afraid that he will face a torrent of anger in the future.


    But Li Jing also knew that if he didn''t kill Nezha, he would die today. There was no hope of life at all.


    The choice of life and death is at hand, which is also a great problem. Li Jing doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a sneer. He took a step in front of his father and son. His voice was slightly calm and said, "Li Jing, don''t say that the emperor doesn''t give you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it."


    "Nezha, now the emperor gives you a chance. As long as you kill Li Jing, you are still the great God of the three altar sea society. The emperor can let you quickly step into the realm of Dalai. What do you think?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Ye Xuan, you can kill if you want. There''s no need to stir up discord here."


    Nezha was resolute and fearless of life and death. He despised Ye Xuan''s words. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with strong anger and resentment. If he hadn''t done enough, he would have killed Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and said, "I admire those who are not afraid of death. You Nezha are one of them, but you who are not afraid of death don''t end well."


    When ye Xuan said this, his smile disappeared. His expression became cold and fierce. He pointed to the fairy light and directly removed the fairy rope from the father and son.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to kill your father or your son, but your father and son should understand that you can only live one in front of the South Tianmen gate."


    Ye Xuan said something and walked back. He just looked at the eyes of his father and son, but there was a strange color.


    At this point.


    Li Jing and Nezha no longer have the slightest restraint, and the immortal power in their bodies can be used. Only in the face of Tianting immortals such as ye Xuan, the father and son have a heavy face and know that they can''t get out of the siege at all.


    "Dad, you kill me." Nezha was fearless and not afraid of death. He looked firmly at Li Jing.


    "Boy, how could dad kill you?"


    It is the so-called tiger poison does not eat children. Li Jing left clear tears in her tiger eyes. When her fists were clenched, her green tendons were exposed, and her steel teeth were all clenched.


    "Emperor of heaven, people are here."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came, and I saw that the forgetful evil immortal fled and shot, but in front of him, two young people were detained by him with a bundle of immortal rope.


    "Jin Zha? Mu Zha? "


    When the two young men appeared in Li Jing''s eyes, Li Jing and Nezha suddenly changed their faces, and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan. Their eyes were as red as blood.


    "Dad, third brother!" Jin Zha and Mu Zha shuddered and could bind immortal ropes to imprison them. They couldn''t move at all.


    "In my opinion, the so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality are just a kind of fig leaf. Today, your family is reunited, and you should also thank me."


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked back at the forgetful evil fairy. His voice was gloomy and said, "kill them."


    "Yes, Emperor!" The evil immortal smiled insidiously and bowed to Ye Xuan directly.


    "No!"


    Nezha roared loudly, and the fire pointed gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The cultivation of Luo Tianxuan immortal broke out and killed the ungrateful evil immortal directly, hoping to save Jin Zha and Mu Zha.


    Nezha''s anger hit, which also made the ungrateful evil immortal disdain to smile. He was not only a great supernatural power in ancient times, but also the power of evil demons. He was in the second watershed of Dalai. How could a mere Nezha be his opponent?


    Bang!


    A blood light burst out in the hands of the ungrateful evil fairy and directly blew Nezha away. A cruel smile appeared on the corners of the ungrateful evil fairy''s mouth, and a pair of terrible blood claws fell fiercely towards Jin Zha and Mu Zha.


    "No, father, help me!"


    In the face of death, jinzha and Muzha trembled for help, but in the face of forgetting evil immortals, they didn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    Bang bang!


    The void burst and the blood mist was in profusion. In the dull eyes of Li Jing and Nezha, Jin Zha and Mu Zha were directly caught by the ungrateful evil immortal and died. Even their original gods were annihilated under the evil magic of the ungrateful evil immortal.


    He was terrified. He didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate. This was the end of Jin Zha and Mu Zha.


    "Ye Xuan, I killed you!"


    Nezha roared with hate, and the heaven and earth circle mixed with the sky Ling rolled out. They turned into two long sky contests and came to Ye Xuan town. However, for Nezha''s weak attack, ye Xuan didn''t need to take action at all. Shen Gongbao directed Nezha and directly blew Nezha out, which made him bathe in blood and suffer great damage.


    Bang!


    Nezha''s body cracked, and the blood in his mouth was overflowing. He hit the ground hard, and he didn''t know whether it was life or death.


    "Ye Tiandi, if you want to kill, you don''t have to torture my father and son like this." Li Jing''s body trembled with hate.


    "Li Jing, you are too dignified and afraid of death. Why do you pretend to be righteous?"


    Ye Xuan said something and walked towards Li Jing until he came to Li Jing. He kindly patted the man on the shoulder. His voice said in a low voice: "you''re just afraid that you can''t explain to the sermon after killing Nezha. You''ll be scolded by all living beings in the three realms. Since then, there''s no place for you in the three realms."

 Chapter 539

    "I can promise you that as long as you kill Nezha, nothing will come out today. I will only announce to the outside world that Nezha betrayed the heaven, but I killed him myself. What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan was whispering. His voice was like the language of demons, which also made Li Jing''s face uncertain. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan and said: "Ye Tiandi, I Li Jing is not a three-year-old child. Today, the immortals in the Tianting are on the side, and there are 100000 soldiers behind me. If I really have a hand blade, I''m afraid there will be no place for me in the three realms."


    As Li Jing''s words fell, ye Xuan felt a contempt at the bottom of his eyes, but his voice was gentle and said, "it turns out that you are afraid of people with many eyes. In fact, it''s easy to do. All the 100000 soldiers will be killed."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s smile disappeared, and Da Luo Xianguang rippled out. A breath like destroying the sky and the earth burst out, instantly turning the 100000 soldiers behind Li Jing into dust and smoke. The blood fog floated down all over the sky, which also made the world silent.


    "Emperor, you...?"


    Such a scene directly changed the faces of Jinling virgin and Shen Gongbao. They never thought that ye Xuan would kill 100000 soldiers.


    "Since these 100000 heavenly soldiers dare to betray Li Jing''s father and son from heaven, there is no need to leave them." Ye Xuan spoke ruthlessly, as if he had done a very casual thing. He didn''t want to leave 100000 soldiers alive at all.


    In Ye Xuan''s code, the only end for anyone who betrays him is death, which has never been any exception.


    "Li Jing, the emperor is in charge of the thirty-three heavenly courts. No one dares to disobey the emperor''s will. Today you killed Nezha. From then on, you are still the tota heavenly king of the heavenly courts, and today''s events will never come out."


    "The emperor only gives you ten breath. If you don''t make a decision, you''ll die here."


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked away from Li Jing. Li Jing suddenly woke up and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely angry look.


    "Ye Xuan, kill if you want. Even if I die here today, Li Jing will never compromise with you." Li Jing was awe inspiring and shouted at Ye Xuan. He hurried to Nezha and helped him up.


    "Dad!"


    Nezha was weak and made a sound. His eyes were moved because Li Jing didn''t disappoint him. No matter how stiff the father and son were, after all, they were connected by blood. How could they kill each other?


    "My child!"


    A line of clear tears burst out of Li Jing''s eyes. He held Nezha''s face in his hands, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    "Dad, I misunderstood you... You..."


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the words in Nezha''s mouth stopped suddenly, and his face turned pale and dull. He stared at the kind old father in front of him, but a bright knife in his heart was constantly stirring his heart.


    "Nezha, don''t hate dad. I don''t want to do this, but if dad doesn''t kill you, dad will die. It''s better to die alone than two people together?"


    "Child, are you right?"


    Li Jing muttered to himself. His kind face gradually disappeared. His face was ferocious and distorted. He held a sharp dagger and stirred Nezha''s heart fiercely. A lot of blood also dyed Nezha''s chest red.


    Such a scene made the celestial immortals silent, and the eyes looking at Li Jing were stunned. Everyone didn''t expect that Li Jing, who had just died generously and was not afraid of life and death, should do such a cruel thing at the moment.


    "For... Why?"


    Nezha''s face was as white as gold paper, and the tears in his eyes blurred his eyes. He never thought that Li Jing would be so ruthless. Facing the death of Ye Xuan, he cruelly shot him.


    "Why?"


    "The reason is very simple, because only if you die, I can survive!"


    Pooh!


    Li Jing roared ferociously. The dagger inserted into Nezha''s heart was ruthlessly pulled out by him. The sad blood stained Li Jing''s face, which was ferocious and terrible at a glance.


    Poof!


    A knife pierced the heart, ruthless and ruthless. Li Jing seemed to be crazy. The dagger in her hand had just been pulled out and stabbed Nezha''s heart again. How can there be any love between father and son?


    "Nezha, don''t blame your father, blame yourself if you want. If you hadn''t encouraged your father to flee to heaven, how could I be so robbed today?"


    The blade was ruthless, the tiger poisoned and ate the son. Li Jing was completely crazy. He poured immortal power into the dagger, which had pierced more than ten big holes in Nezha''s body and made Nezha tremble. The pupils in his eyes were constantly expanding, as if life was coming to an end at the moment.


    Bang!


    Li Jing suddenly got up, kicked Nezha''s broken body out, and then walked quickly towards Ye Xuan. Without any hesitation, she knelt down at Ye Xuan''s feet.


    "Ye Tiandi, the rebellious son has let the old minister personally cut the blade. Please forgive the old minister''s crime of defecting to heaven." Li Jing knelt down and kowtowed, and his posture was extremely humble.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled, but his smile was very strange and ruthless, because when he saw Li Jing now, he seemed to see his father in his youth, who could do things like tiger poison and eat children for his own selfish desires.


    "Li Jing, the emperor really didn''t read you wrong. You''re really a wolf with ambition. It''s a pity that you''re still going to die..."


    As ye Xuan''s words entered her ears, Li Jing''s face changed greatly, and she suddenly looked up at Ye Xuan. What came into sight was Ye Xuan''s ruthless eyes and indifferent color.


    Poof!


    The fire pointed gun ran through Li Jing''s heart. The bloody gun body was slowly drawn out, and a large amount of blood spewed out from Li Jing''s heart, which also made him look back at the rear.


    Nezha was bathed in blood, and more than ten blood holes appeared all over his body. His eyes looked at Li Jing viciously and ruthlessly. The fire pointed gun in his hand stirred Li Jing''s heart, and that cruel and ferocious smile appeared on the corner of Nezha''s mouth.


    "No... impossible... You... How can you live...?"


    The blood in Li Jing''s mouth was overflowing, and the blood in his heart was gushing out. He stared at Nezha, and his eyes were frightened.


    "Li Jing, although the emperor appreciates your despicable and cruel means, you are too stupid. Don''t you forget that Nezha''s body is made of lotus root, and his accomplishments are among the yuan gods. As long as his yuan gods are immortal, can he heal quickly even if his body is badly hurt?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound. It was also at this moment that Nezha''s broken body was healing rapidly. Where were there any scars around him?


    "Don''t... don''t kill me... Don''t kill me."


    Li Jing was slowly retreating, but his heart was broken, and his anger was dissipating. His eyes looked at Nezha with extreme fear.

 Chapter 540

    "Die!"


    Nezha roared loudly, and the light of the gun was shining. A wisp of sky fire burned on the gun tip. With Nezha''s extreme anger, he shot through Li Jing''s eyebrows and nailed him to the South Gate of heaven.


    Bang!


    The flesh was blown to pieces and the yuan God was annihilated. Li Jing didn''t even leave the yuan God. He died directly under Nezha''s gun. Nezha stared at Li Jing''s tragic death in his hands, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    When a person''s heart dies, this is the greatest sorrow.


    At the moment, Nezha was like this. He personally ended Li Jing''s life. Whether Li Jing wanted to kill him or not, the crime of killing his father was already on his head. Even if he could leave heaven alive today, he would never accept him.


    "The emperor keeps his word. Since Li Jing is dead, the emperor should let you live. You should leave now." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound and turned to the bullfighting palace, which also made the Tianting immortals follow quickly.


    "Ye Xuan, if Nezha doesn''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, Nezha''s eyes burst into tears and roared. He knelt powerlessly in front of the south gate. His eyes were as red as blood, and a faint magic light rippled around him. There was a sign of demonization.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavenly courts, bullfighting palace.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged, and Shen Gongbao stood beside him. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Do you want to ask, why should I let Nezha die and kill their father and son?" Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    "Minister, I dare not. I think the emperor of heaven has his own ideas and decisions. I dare not speculate." Shen Gongbao bowed and worshipped.


    Ye Xuan got up from the void. He looked up at Taihao stars with his hands on his back. When his eyes opened and closed, a ray of vicissitudes of life crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and his voice became a little hoarse at the moment.


    "Although Nezha was a disciple of three generations of Buddhism, his predecessor was the reincarnation of Lingzhu, and he was also a boy under the seat of Nuwa. He had a great relationship with the saint Nuwa. If the emperor really killed him, it would undoubtedly make Nuwa dissatisfied with the emperor."


    When ye Xuan said this, he outlined a smile around his mouth, looked back at Shen Gongbao, and continued: "moreover, Nezha killed his father, and his enlightenment will definitely sweep him out of the door. There is no place for him in these three worlds, and only Nuwa palace is his last place. I really want to know whether Nuwa will accept this father killer."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Shen Gongbao''s face changed slightly, and a thrilling color crossed his eyes. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s city hall was so deep. This is basically calculating empress Nuwa. What is Ye Xuan going to do?


    Of course, Shen Gongbao knows what to ask and what not to ask. As for ye Xuan''s purpose, only he knows.


    "Tiandi Mingjian, if you want to marry Jiutian Xuannv after a hundred years, you need to have the four immortal killing swords in hand. If there are quasi saints against you, I''m afraid you don''t have the four immortal killing swords..." Shen Gongbao stopped talking.


    "There''s no need to mention this. The emperor has his own decision. You can retire." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm face, Shen Gongbao frowned slightly. He didn''t know what cards Ye Xuan had, but he had to bow down and leave.


    With Shen Gongbao''s departure, Chen Hui scattered all over the sky in Ye Xuan''s independent bullfighting palace, which also reflected his mysterious and leisurely, but his eyes crossed a dignified color when they opened and closed.


    "Quasi saint?"


    "It''s really a difficult problem."


    Ye Xuan strolled in the bullfighting palace. A wisp of fog surrounded him. The surrounding time and space became disordered.


    Quasi saint!


    The simple two words gave Ye Xuan the pressure like heaven and earth.


    Since he ascended to the throne of the emperor of heaven, the only quasi Saint he had seen was Zhenyuan immortal, but Zhenyuan immortal gave him an extremely mysterious feeling and made him extremely heavy.


    Of course, quasi saints are also high. Zhenyuan immortal can live to this world since the founding of the world. Even among quasi saints, he is by no means ordinary.


    Can there be a saying that you can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. Who is not the overlord of heaven and earth who can step into the quasi Saint level?


    Ye Xuan measured his own combat power. He is now in the four heavy heaven of the great Luo. After using the immortal robbing transformation, he should be at the peak of the great Luo. He is a person of the same level as the multi treasure Tathagata.


    But at his level, the function of the anti immortal array becomes weaker and weaker. It can only cause some trouble to the peak like characters of Da Luo, but it can''t bring substantive damage.


    It''s a dead end to fight the quasi saint with the cultivation of Da Luo''s peak. There''s no chance of winning at all.


    Ye Xuan''s intuition is very accurate. If his own cultivation can step into the third watershed of Dalai, and then rob immortal change, he will certainly be able to fight with quasi saint, which is also the anti heaven place of Rob immortal change.


    But now he has just stepped into the fourth heaven of Dalai and wants to step into the third watershed of Dalai in a hundred years. This is simply Arabian Nights.


    Time, ye Xuan lacks time!


    In the bullfighting palace, ye Xuan sat cross legged thinking about himself. The stars scattered all over the sky also reflected the mystery and depth of him.


    Buzz!


    The void swayed and the ripples spread. Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were glowing, and three inch halberds rippled out until they turned into Zhang three halberds, lying on Ye Xuan''s knees.


    Kill the halberd!


    It is said that there is a great secret hidden in the halberd. If anyone can uncover this secret, he may become a saint.


    Of course, this legend is just nonsense. Ye Xuan doesn''t believe it at all, because the power contained in the killing halberd doesn''t belong to the three realms at all. The so-called sanctification has nothing to do with the killing halberd and the immortal Sutra.


    Ye Xuan was very sure that whether it was the halberd or the immortal Sutra, these two things were by no means the things of the three realms. They were suspected to be mysterious things in chaos.


    Since ye Xuan''s youth, the halberd has recognized him as the main, but he can''t use the power contained in it at all. Until today, he is a great Luo Jinxian, and he can only ditch the power of the halberd.


    In those days, the Jade Emperor was connected with the heaven and could be called immortal. However, in the face of the killing power of the halberd, he was finally nailed to death by Ye Xuan on the South Tianmen gate, which also made him the emperor of heaven.


    Ye Xuan''s family knows his own family affairs. Now his cultivation cannot be rapidly improved. In a hundred years, he will go to Nuwa palace and must face the great enemies of all parties. Only this mysterious killing halberd can help him.


    Meditate and feel that the human halberd is one, and ye Xuan''s whole body is shining. His light seems to be Da Luo Xianguang, but it is surrounded by a light of erasing the cutting. This light comes from the killing halberd, giving people a feeling that the soul is about to be torn apart.


    Hoo! Suck!


    The light of killing and cutting is huff and puff, and there is a smell of chaos. Ye Xuan calms down and integrates meditation with the halberd. He wants to understand some secrets of the halberd.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the Xumi space was automatically opened, and the bronze immortal Sutra rippled out. The dozens of pages of stone scriptures were turning rapidly, and the obscure scriptures were diffused out of the bronze immortal Sutra.

 Chapter 541

    Wheeze!


    Like the sky fire, it is like a bright star river. Countless mysterious runes are engraved on Ye Xuan''s body, killing the halberd buzzing and shaking, and the sound of chanting scriptures from the heavens comes from the void.


    If the dead were singing, it was like a lament playing. Ye Xuan frowned and listened carefully to the mysterious voice. But when the sound of chanting scriptures from the heavens came to his ears, he knew that the immortal yuan God in the sea was buzzing, and there were faint signs of cracking.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly and his hands quickly pinched the Jue. In an instant, he stabilized the immortal God in the sea of knowledge, but his forehead was wet with cold sweat. He quickly closed the six senses and wanted to block the sound of chanting scriptures into his ears.


    What a pity!


    The sound of chanting scriptures from the heavens was too terrible. Even though ye Xuan closed the six senses, the sound of chanting scriptures continued to pour into his ears, which made his sea of knowledge violent and vibrated, and the immortal yuan God showed cracks again.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan roared in his heart. He never thought that he just moved the power of killing the halberd, and would even involve the bronze immortal Sutra. When the breath of these two artifacts is connected, it would trigger such a terrible change.


    "Er!"


    A dull hum came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. The extreme pain invaded his immortal God, and made his face extremely distorted, as if he was suffering from an unimaginable torture.


    "Across the ancient and modern long river... Smashed the ancient and modern heaven and earth... Gods and demons are crying... All spirits are grieving... We are waiting for you to return...!"


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and space seemed to be frozen. A voice of eternal vicissitudes sounded in Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea. This voice seemed to cross the barrier of time and space, and really appeared in Ye Xuan''s ears, giving people a sense of extreme sadness.


    "Who are you? Who are you? "


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. His forehead was cold and sweaty. He was wet with sweat. He tried to find the source of the sound, but the whole bullfighting palace fell into endless fog. Only this sound echoed in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill cry of pain came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his eyebrows were shining. The blood moon mark appeared on his forehead, blooming a mysterious light, which made the killing halberd and bronze immortal Sutra bloom a mysterious power that had never existed before.


    Bang!


    If the way of heaven collapses, it seems that the heavens are broken. Ye Xuan knows that the immortal God in the sea suddenly collapses. His whole person suddenly falls into confusion. There is no breath around him, as if he had turned into a corpse.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The heart is beating forcefully, and the blood is like a river running. Ye Xuan''s flesh is withered and silent, but the halberd is killed automatically. The halberd tip pierced his eyebrows, and a ray of chaotic light is sublimating, which also covers Ye Xuan!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where am I?"


    The boundless world is boundless. Ye Xuan doesn''t know what kind of existence he is now. He stands in a mysterious place. The whole person whispers, and his eyes are extremely confused.


    If ye Xuan remembered correctly, he understood the killing halberd in the bullfighting palace, hoping to use the power of killing halberd for him, but there was a change, which broke his immortal God. When he woke up again, he appeared in this mysterious space.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to return, he saw a great change in the scene in front of him. A touch of dark to the extreme light pierced the world, which also changed the scene in front of Ye Xuan.


    The world is long and boundless. A figure seems to cross the long river of ancient and modern times and come from chaos!


    Chaotic gods and demons are roaring, all spirits in the heavens are grieving, the sound of chanting scriptures in the heavens is echoing, and a breath of burying all things is steaming around this figure.


    Tu Tian destroyed the earth and traversed the ancient and modern times. This figure makes people unable to see his appearance. There is no immortal light blooming all over his body. It is just a faint fog around him, which makes people look at him with great fear.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    It is not only a general trend, but also an invincible self-confidence, which blooms incisively and vividly on this mysterious figure.


    Strong! It''s so strong and powerful that I can''t imagine. This is how ye Xuan feels about this mysterious figure at the moment.


    Ye Xuan is absolutely sure that this mysterious figure is beyond the quasi saint, and may be comparable to the saint, but there seems to be a voice telling Ye Xuan that this figure is not as simple as the saint!


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan roared.


    Unfortunately, the figure did not answer Ye Xuan, "he" just stood in front and stared at Ye Xuan deeply through the faint fog.


    Cordiality, peace of mind, and an illusion of blood connection. This is the feeling of virtual shadow to Ye Xuan.


    "Halberd!"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan wanted to get close to this person, the mysterious virtual shadow suddenly roared up to the sky, which also made Ye Xuan stay in place, and the space-time of this world suddenly changed.


    If the killing drum is beating, like the chaotic Star River churning, that touch of darkness breeds in this heaven and earth, and a Zhangsan halberd traversing ancient and modern times quietly appears in the hands of this virtual shadow.


    "Seven halberds in chaos - cut life!"


    The space-time hangs upside down, buries the sky and destroys the earth, and the mysterious virtual shadow swings the killing halberd. The killing power of heaven and earth is blooming, which further disrupts the space-time of this world. When he blows out the halberd, the whole person also disappears in an instant. Only the killing halberd bursts out, and the heaven and earth where he passes collapses inch by inch and directly annihilates under this halberd.


    Ye Xuan stared at the scene in front of him. His breath was extremely disordered, and his fists were tightly held together. Just because of what the mysterious virtual shadow did, he was teaching him an unimaginable killing technique.


    "Seven halberds in chaos?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and the whole person fell into an unpredictable realm. He kept remembering the terrible power of the halberd in his mind, and there was a sense of enlightenment in his mind.


    Buzz!


    Time and space change and recover as before. When this mysterious virtual shadow reappears, its hoarse voice of vicissitudes also rings out slowly in this world.


    "Seven halberds in chaos! If you can transcend the past and the present, this method can really be used by you. Don''t use this method unless there is a crisis of life and death, otherwise you will suffer an unprecedented disaster. "


    The mysterious shadow made a sound and walked towards the distance, but his back was lonely and desolate, which also stunned Ye Xuan. A feeling of being familiar with the extreme appeared in his mind.


    "Tell me, who are you?" Ye Xuan roared loudly, just because this figure gave him a sense of fear, which made his mind tremble at the extreme.


    Suddenly looking back, the fog dissipated.


    After a meal of mysterious virtual shadow, a handsome face appeared.


    He was handsome and elegant. His face had a scholar like temperament, but this face completely made Ye Xuan dull and speechless. His steps retreated several steps. He couldn''t believe his own eyes.


    "I am you!"


    The mysterious virtual shadow smiled. The fog scattered his body, and the whole person disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 542

    Dull, shocked, unimaginable and unbelievable, this is Ye Xuan''s mood at the moment, only because the face just presented in Ye Xuan''s eyes is himself!


    With the same eyes and the same face, the only difference is that the color of vicissitudes and loneliness in each other''s eyes is extremely strong, which is also the difference between Ye Xuan and this mysterious shadow.


    As if this mysterious shadow seemed to be ye Xuan''s future. Today, it appeared in front of him to cross the barrier of time and space and meet him in this world.


    "He... He is my future... This... How is this possible?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in horror. He couldn''t believe this fact anyway, because it was a fantasy.


    Breaking the barrier of time and space, crossing the long river of years, and moving from the future to the present world, even saints don''t have this means. This already involves the operation of time and space, which is incredible.


    There is a saying in Buddhism.


    In previous life, present life and future, there are three people in everyone''s life. These three people represent this person''s life.


    If the past life, present life and future life can be completed, we can obtain the position of Amitabha Buddha, that is, the legendary position of quasi mention and introduction of saints.


    It is as like as two peas in the world, but there are six cycles in the universe, which can make everything reincarnate, but each life is different. There will never be two people in the same space.


    If such a thing really happens, it will only collapse the way of heaven and bury all things. The rules of the most mysterious Avenue will also fall down on the three realms and annihilate the whole three realms.


    But the appearance of this mysterious shadow broke this taboo. Ye Xuan was very sure that the person who appeared in front of him, even if he was not himself in the future, must have a great relationship with him.


    Thoughts are disordered, like falling into a dream. Ye Xuan thinks hard for a long time and can''t get the answer he wants.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the mysterious heaven and earth cracked inch by inch. With a giant noise, the heaven and earth disappeared. When ye Xuan opened his eyes again, he was still in the bullfighting palace, and the killing halberd was still on his knees.


    The temple has no roof, the stars are all over the sky, and a breeze blows, which makes Ye Xuan''s hair ripple with the wind, and makes his eyes extremely confused.


    Ye Xuan looked at himself, and the immortal God was still there. The immortal power in his body was like a river, as if what had just happened was just a dream, which could not be believed at all.


    But ye Xuan knew that what he had just experienced was not a dream, because the halberd was recorded in his mind, and the halberd method displayed by the mysterious shadow was engraved in his soul.


    Ye Xuan tried his best to suppress the fluctuating mood. He stroked the dark and cold halberd body, and a feeling of blood connection appeared in his mind.


    "What a chaotic seven kill halberd, what a chopping one. With this halberd method, you can deal with the great enemies of all parties." Ye Xuan whispered softly, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a long time for a hundred years.


    For mortals, a hundred years is their life, but for immortals, a hundred years is just a flash, perhaps a retreat and a visit to friends.


    Boom!


    The gate of the bullfighting palace is wide open. Ye Xuan is wearing a black shirt and is not dressed up as the emperor of heaven. He is walking out of the bullfighting palace slowly.


    "See the emperor of heaven."


    There are twenty-four patrol angels, twenty-eight stars in the sky, thirty-six stars in the sky and seventy-two stars in the earth. There are more celestial immortals waiting outside the bullfighting palace. They bow down to Ye Xuan to express their awe.


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the Dragon roared into the sky. In the distant sky, Shen Gongbao drove by the emperor of heaven and stopped directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    Shen Gongbao was wearing a black Taoist robe and Jue Xianjian was behind him. He bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "if you go to Nuwa Palace this time, the old minister is willing to go with the emperor of heaven."


    Jue Xian is in hand, and the immortals avoid retreating. Even if the quasi saint should weigh one or two. Although Shen Gongbao is only a big Luo Jinxian, he has Jue Xian sword in hand, which represents the attitude of the leader of Tongtian cult. Even if the quasi saint should be afraid of three points.


    If ye Xuan is defeated in Nuwa palace, with the prestige of Jue Xianjian and Tongtian sect leader, ye Xuan can certainly be brought back to heaven safely.


    After all, everyone in the three realms of heaven, earth and man knows that the leader of Tongtian cult attaches great importance to Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan is the hope of the rise of interception. If anyone wants to murder Ye Xuan, he is the great enemy of life and death.


    "Ministers are willing to go to Nuwa palace with the emperor of heaven."


    The mountain roars and the tsunami, and Wanxian asks for orders. No matter Da Luo Jinxian or Taiyi Xuanxian, all the immortal families present bow down and want to accompany Ye Xuan to Nuwa palace.


    "This trip to Nuwa palace is a personal affair of the emperor. You can guard the heaven and the emperor can go alone." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Shen Gongbao''s face changed greatly. He spoke directly to stop it. He bowed down and worshipped Ye Xuan. His face was full of anxiety. He said, "emperor of heaven, I dare not disobey my orders, but the old ministers of Nuwa palace must accompany you!"


    It''s no wonder that Shen Gongbao is so anxious. Just because the Nuwa palace and his party are all Tongtian masters, it''s more likely that there will be a quasi saint to participate in the event. If ye Xuan encounters an accident, how will he explain to Tongtian cult leader?


    "The emperor has made up his mind. You don''t have to say any more." Ye Xuan shook his head and smiled. His voice was resolute. Shen Gongbao couldn''t continue to persuade him at all.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. All the people who go to Nuwa Palace this time are great magical powers of all parties. The worst cultivation is also the second watershed of Daluo. Even if he takes the Tianting immortals to the scene, it''s just a majestic power and has no practical effect. It''s better for him to go alone.


    Ye Xuan is the one and only character. Not only Shen Gongbao knows, but also the rest of the immortals know. The immortals also know that ye Xuan''s decision can''t be changed at all.


    "Emperor of heaven, since you insist on going alone, the old minister has nothing to say, but please take Jue Xianjian with you so that the old minister can be at ease." Shen Gongbao was silent, then took off the Jue Xian sword and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    Shen Gongbao''s idea is very simple. Since ye Xuan wants to go alone, as long as Jue Xianjian is in hand, even if he really encounters the quasi saint, he can safely return to the heaven. After all, Jue Xianjian is the Lingbao of the leader of Tongtian cult. Even the quasi saint should weigh one or two.


    "OK, Jue Xian sword is temporarily borrowed from the emperor."


    Ye Xuan nodded and did not refuse Shen Gongbao''s kindness. He directly took Jue Xianjian over, which also relieved Shen Gongbao.


    "More than a hundred years, less than 30 years, the emperor will return to the heaven. You should guard the heaven. There must be no difference." Ye Xuan carried the Jue Xian sword behind him. When he stepped out, he turned into x Chixiao and shot away from the thirty-three heavens.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    The immortals bowed down and sent Ye Xuan a compliment, but there was a touch of worry in everyone''s eyes. Therefore, the trip to fannuwa palace was too dangerous. They were deeply afraid that ye Xuan would suffer a great disaster.


    After all, those who can go to Nuwa palace, who are not the great God of heaven, will be afraid of Ye Xuan''s name as the emperor of heaven?

 Chapter 543

    The wind and cloud gather together, and the mountain rain is coming. Anyone with great magic power will focus on Nuwa palace.


    Since the founding of heaven and earth, in addition to the Hongjun Taoist ancestor, there are only six saints between heaven and earth, which can be said to be the supreme existence.


    The only female saint is empress Nuwa.


    At the beginning of the opening up of heaven and earth, Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain, Nuwa refined stone to fill the blue sky, and then kneaded earth to make people, and achieved the fruit position of saints with two great merits.


    When the sage Nu Wa sent a decree to recruit a virtuous son-in-law in Nu Wa palace, it was an unprecedented event among the three worlds. Not to mention the beauty of Jiutian Xuannv bell heaven and earth, but to have a relationship with the sage Nu Wa, this was the great opportunity.


    Yanluo underground mansion, the four prefectures of earth immortals, and even too many terrorist figures all came to Nuwa palace.


    It is the so-called "no diamond, no porcelain work". Anyone who dares to go to Nuwa palace to participate in this event has great confidence in himself. After all, those with weak cultivation are not qualified to go through this muddy water.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and carrying the Jue Xian sword. The vigorous wind from heaven and earth blew against his face, making his robes explode. Every step was a million miles away, and his whole body was in full bloom.


    It''s impossible to be limitless. Thousands of laws are respected. Ye Xuan has no cover. He comes with the great trend of the Heavenly Emperor and has the belief to suppress the great enemies of all directions. Jiutian Xuannv can only become his woman.


    Nuwa palace, located outside the thirty-three heaven, is also the place of the saint''s Taoist temple, and it can be said to be a small world.


    Nine days of auspicious clouds, fairy light scattered, walked thousands of miles through the sky, stepped over the nine clouds, and when ye Xuan stepped out one step, he directly stepped into the thirty-three days.


    Too bright stars, rumbling and rotating, bright stars are vast, stars are shining, stars are turning over, and many meteorite stars are listed in the sky, giving people a sense of grandeur.


    An ancient path of starlight spread out. The holy light lit up the sky of Taihao. The stars crossed from Taihao and drew a blueprint of the sky. The surging meteors were extremely bright, giving people a sense of dizziness.


    Boom!


    There are eight fairies, surging vertically and horizontally. I don''t know how many great gods appear outside the 33rd heaven. Some of them sit in ancient chariots, some ride on ancient animals, and some walk alone with one sword.


    The Dragon roared, the Dragon roared, and ghosts would open their way in front. There were also great demons galloping in the starry sky, which also made the thirty-three heavy heavens extremely turbulent.


    Ye Xuan stood proudly in the starry sky with one sword. When his eyes opened and closed, it seemed as if two big stars were spinning. When he stepped out, he quietly appeared on the ancient path in the starry sky.


    Boom!


    The starry sky exploded, the sea of stars churned, the stars crossed over the ancient road, and nine evil dragons pulled a golden ancient chariot from behind Ye Xuan.


    "Go away!"


    Arrogant and domineering, overbearing and arrogant. The simple words represent the will of the visitors. I saw that the person who pulled the cart was a big Luo demon king, a golden figure sitting in the golden ancient chariot, and the person who drank and scolded was the big Luo demon king.


    The Golden Whip is waving and the stars are roaring. Only the demon king of Daluo who pulls the cart is the second watershed of Daluo. He violently beats nine dragons, and his arrogant, extravagant and arrogant attitude is undoubtedly revealed.


    "The sun shines on the emperor!"


    Those who have great powers can see the coming person at a glance and shout in their mouth, which makes many great powers avoid their body shape one after another to avoid collision with the Dharma driving of riyao Tianjun.


    "Get away from the Taoist in front!"


    The golden ancient chariot rumbled forward, and the nine evil dragons roared ferociously. The big Luo demon king who pulled the chariot shouted, and the Golden Whip in his hand came violently towards Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan frowned. Unexpectedly, he had just entered the 33rd heaven, and he dared to be shot at him. Moreover, he had never heard of riyao Tianjun, nor did he know who riyao Tianjun was.


    Bang!


    As soon as ye Xuan pointed out, it was like the Milky Way hanging upside down and the stars exploding. The immortal light burst out at his fingertips, time and space were distorted, and the law was suppressed. He saw that the nine evil dragons were directly turned into blood fog. The big Luo demon king howled miserably, and his whole body cracked like a cobweb and fell under the golden ancient chariot.


    Hiss!


    The sound of sucking the cool air came, and the ancient road in the starry sky was suddenly silent. All the great powers passing by were surprised to look at Ye Xuan. I don''t know who dared to collide with riyao Tianjun.


    Ye Xuan had no feeling for the confused eyes of the great supernatural powers of all parties. Suddenly, he turned and continued to walk forward along the ancient path in the starry sky, as if he had just done a very casual thing.


    "The cultivation of Taoist friends is good, but my servant is going to leave like this?"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to take a few steps, a calm voice came from behind him. The fire of the nine heavenly gods was rising, the laws of heaven and earth were distorted, and the fire of burning down all things made the ancient path in the starry sky extremely red.


    Ye Xuan took the next meal, slowly looked back and looked back at the rear. He saw that a golden giant figure in the golden ancient chariot was slowly coming out. The fire of the big day and the nine days was burning around him. The golden hair was like a golden sun, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    Riyao Tianjun, whose essence is ancient Jinwu and controls the power of the sun, is not only a terrorist figure in the third watershed of Daluo, but also a famous Great supernatural power in ancient times.


    The nine heavenly gods burn all things, and there are few enemies in the same territory. Although they do not show prestige in the three realms, anyone who knows riyao Tianjun knows that he is extremely difficult to deal with, and few people are willing to provoke him.


    Jinwu is domineering, gifted and controls the sun fire essence. If riyao Tianjun wants to, he can turn into Jinyang Dayi and show the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The sun shines on the heavenly king and the fire of the nine heavenly gods is burning. The smell of melting all things blooms around him. When his eyes open and close, it seems that two golden Suns are burning in the bottom of his eyes and walking towards Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the terrible cultivation revealed by riyao Tianjun, ye Xuan looked calm and his breath didn''t fluctuate. His eyes were even colder.


    "You want to die?"


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and there is no smoke and dust. Ye Xuan''s voice is very calm, and there is no wave at all. It seems that he is saying a very casual thing, which can fall into the ears of riyao Tianjun, but it makes this person''s breath suffocate, and a cold and fierce killing opportunity passes through riyao Tianjun''s eyes.


    "For three million years, you are the first person to dare to talk to me like this."


    Riyao Tianjun, with his hands on his back, looked down on Ye Xuan with a condescending attitude, and the extremely terrible power came to suppress Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan had no feeling for the power shown by riyao Tianjun, and his eyes looked at him with a touch of contempt.

 Chapter 544

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t talk so much nonsense, because people who talk too much will die. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. His right arm was raised slowly. The Emperor Yao Tianjun hooked his hook and pointed out, "come on, let me see how good you are."


    As the emperor of heaven, I should suppress all enemies in the world!


    This is Ye Xuan''s pride and his invincible self-confidence. No matter who gets in the way, he should suppress it. Anyone who refuses to obey can only become a dead man.


    WOW!


    The great powers of all parties burst out in an uproar. The Lord who had been moving forward one after another gathered around the eight sides to look at Ye Xuan and riyao Tianjun. Everyone had a look of excitement in their eyes.


    You should know that the battle between the third watershed of Dalai has not happened for a long time. Every person who is like the peak of Dalai is called zunzuo Zu in the three realms. If you can see the battle between the peaks of Dalai, even if you can''t marry Jiutian Xuannv, it will be a worthwhile trip for all great supernatural powers.


    In fact, the great powers of all parties have self-knowledge and want to marry Jiutian Xuannv. It can be said that it is more difficult than going to heaven. It is their key purpose to come to Nuwa palace and witness the fighting of all parties.


    It is also a kind of practice to learn by analogy and understand one''s own body. Naturally, all parties greatly expect supernatural powers, and they also hope that there will be an amazing war between them.


    Now!


    Riyao Tianjun was not calm, and the sky fire was burning all over him. He looked at Ye Xuan with horror and murder.


    Riyao Tianjun is an extremely proud person, but also an extremely arrogant person. Under the quasi saint, he has never paid attention to anyone, but today, riyao Tianjun found that he saw a person who is more arrogant than him and was frankly challenging him.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to provoke me, this is your way to death."


    The emperor of the sun spoke coldly, and the laws of heaven and earth around him were rioting. That round of nine Heavenly God fire rushed into the sky from the ancient path in the starry sky, which disturbed the eight star rivers and meteorite stars.


    "See how much you can do." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "Big day Jinyang!"


    Riyao Tianjun is not talking nonsense. He is roaring, because no one dares to annoy him. All those who annoy him are dead.


    Boom!


    A golden sun condensed in the starry sky, and the smell of burning all things was blooming. The sun was shining, and the emperor drew a circle with his hands. The golden runes were all over the sky, converging into an extremely terrible art, slamming down at Ye Xuan.


    "How dare you show your skills?"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously and didn''t even start to rob the immortal. When he blew out his fist, the bright fist light broke the Taihao star sky, and the wisp of fist light that moved through the sky and the earth directly smashed the golden sun into nothingness.


    Bang!


    The stars blew up and the ancient road shook. When the two terrible forces collided, the released afterwaves shook all sides, and the great powers of all parties showed their great skills to isolate the afterwaves of their power.


    Buzz!


    The strength dissipated and the light and shadow appeared. Ye Xuan stood in the center of the ancient path in the starry sky and looked calmly at the riyao Tianjun in front. On the contrary, riyao Tianjun looked cold, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Who are you?"


    Just one blow, let riyao Tianjun officially make ye Xuan. Although he has no reputation in the three circles, he knows all the peak figures of Da Luo. Just this blow, ye Xuan is definitely not an unknown person.


    "Emperor Ye Xuan!"


    The four simple words, sent out from ye Xuan''s mouth, also stunned the faces of the great powers of all parties and looked at Ye Xuan. As soon as riyao Tianjun''s eyes turned, the bottom of his eyes suddenly crossed the color of enlightenment.


    "I said who it was. It was the new emperor of heaven. No wonder he dared to stop me." Riyao Tianjun nodded and finally understood who ye Xuan was, but he was like the peak of Da Luo and didn''t have much fear of Ye Xuan''s identity.


    After all, in their realm, the so-called identity is very small, and only cultivation is the true meaning.


    "Ye Xuan, I have heard your deeds, but you should never offend me. Do you know who I am?" Riyao Tianjun carried it with his hands, and his posture was extremely arrogant.


    No wonder riyao Tianjun is so proud. He is an ancient Jinwu, born from the essence of heaven and earth fire. He was the cultivation of Luo tianjinxian at the beginning of his birth. Even if he becomes a quasi saint in the future, there is a great possibility. How can he pay attention to Ye Xuan?


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are, but if you want to die, I''ll help you." Ye Xuan spoke quietly. His eyes at Xiang riyao Tianju were like looking at the dead, and his words were full of great disdain.


    Since ye Xuan stepped into the second watershed of Dalai, he didn''t pay attention to the peak of Dalai after robbing immortals. According to riyao Tianjun, his cultivation is no more than eight times of Dalai. Although it takes some Kung Fu to kill this person, it''s not impossible.


    "You want to die!"


    No matter how good his temper is, riyao Tianjun can''t stand ye Xuan''s disregard. What''s more, he is an extremely proud person, which also makes him forget Ye Xuan''s only scruples, and the whole person turns into a group of scorching sun, which bombards Ye Xuan.


    "Die!"


    The body of riyao Tianjun is ancient gold and black. In addition to the great magic power of Jiutian Shenhuo, his physical strength is also extremely terrible. When he swings his fists, he brings a terrible force and wants to hammer Ye Xuan to kill him on the spot.


    "Take you on the road!"


    With a ferocious smile, ye Xuan stepped out of Chaori yaotianjun and shot away. The ancient path in the starry sky was shaking violently. When a pair of fists were swung up, he ruthlessly killed Chaori yaotianjun town.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided, the star sky burst, and they flew back with one touch, but the terrible aftershock shattered the surrounding meteorites, and millions of miles of stars were tumbling violently.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan made a ferocious sound. Da Luo Xian''s body was shining. When he stepped out, he tore the starry sky and appeared in front of riyao Tianjun in an instant. A pair of fists swayed in terror and fell towards riyao Tianjun with the smell of killing all things.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s regretful fists, riyao Tianjun''s face changed greatly, hurriedly urged the immortal power in his body, turned his arms directly into golden Wuli claws, and grabbed Ye Xuan fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    The phalanges were broken and howled miserably, which shocked the great powers of all parties. The powerful golden black claws collapsed inch by inch under the awn of Ye Xuan''s fist, and the bloody palms were extremely miserable.


    A blow blew out and collapsed the starry sky. Ye Xuan''s Da Luo Xian body was too terrible. When he stepped into the second watershed of Da Luo, Da Luo Xian body also improved greatly and became more and more terrible.


    Bang!


    Riyao Tianjun was blown out directly, with several ribs in front of his chest, and the blood in his mouth was spewing out. The nine Heavenly God fire quickly covered it and retreated towards the rear with the terrible power of Ye Xuan''s fist.


    "Did you go?"


    Ye Xuan is powerful and doesn''t let people. He is smiling ferociously. His smile is too gloomy and terrible.

 Chapter 545

    Ye Xuan is powerful and doesn''t let people. He is smiling ferociously. His smile is too gloomy and terrible.


    "Pick the stars!"


    Like the Milky Way hanging upside down, like everything turning into dust, ye Xuan''s voice of dominating the Jedi sounded, and extremely terrible things also happened.


    The palm finger is like the sky, picking the stars and taking the moon. Ye Xuan''s whole body is shining, which is a kind of light passing through heaven and earth. His palm finger is sticking out, which stirred the too bright star sky, and the boundless Star River and the stars are rioting.


    Boom!


    Although a star is only a million miles in size, it is rotating along the established track in the starry sky, but under the absorption of Ye Xuan''s palm and fingers, it deviated from his established track and came to Ye Xuan with a rumbling sound.


    "Covering the sea!"


    Wow, wow!


    The Taihao Star River is turning over the sky, and the ten million Zhang big waves are roaring. Under the capture of Ye Xuan''s terrible skill, the long river of stars is rolling towards him.


    "Kill!"


    When ye Xuan raised the stars with his palm and fingers, the bright star with the Qi machine of destroying the sky and the earth crashed into the sun.


    However, ye Xuan''s attack is not over. The long river of millions of miles of starry sky rumbles and collapses. With the smell of burying all things, ye Xuan surrounds the center. When ye Xuan pinches his hands, the long river of millions of miles of starry sky goes to kill Tianjun town with the power of mountain collapse and tsunami.


    Bang!


    When the stars hit, the sky burst, the river surged and buried all things. When these two peerless techniques were used by Ye Xuan, he saw that the emperor of the sun was pale, and the fire of the nine days burst out, protecting himself in the center.


    Boom!


    Millions of stars are exploding, and the vast galaxy is evaporating. The starry sky is rioting. Two peerless techniques instantly drown riyao Tianjun, causing him unimaginable disaster.


    In the daytime, there was a riot in the starry sky, and the dazzling brilliance reflected the starry sky, which also shocked the great supernatural powers of all parties. They were not afraid of Ye Xuan''s magic, but that he was beaten by Ye Xuan. They didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    After decades of rest, the star sky stopped the riot, and the dazzling glory gradually dissipated.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. Jue Xianjian was inserted obliquely behind him. He looked ahead with his hands on his back. When his eyes opened and closed, some were just indifferent and ruthless.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The heavy breathing sound came, and I saw that riyao Tianjun was breathing violently hundreds of thousands of miles away. However, his appearance at the moment was extremely miserable. His golden hair was messy, his mouth was covered with blood, and his great body was covered with blood. It was obvious that he was greatly defeated in the war with Ye Xuan.


    "I thought you had much ability, but you turned out to be just a bluff waste."


    Ye Xuan despised his words and didn''t leave any face for riyao Tianjun, which also made riyao Tianjun clench his fists and look at Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually turning red to the extreme.


    "Ye Xuan, are you really a good bully?"


    Boom!


    The nine Heavenly God fire is burning, and riyao Tianjun is blooming with boundless fire. Although he is involved in the cultivation of Da Luo''s eight heavy heaven, his talents and powers are all above controlling the nine Heavenly God fire. He hasn''t exerted real means yet. How can he be willing to lose to Ye Xuan.


    "Palm and finger kill you!" Ye xuansen smiled coldly, and his voice echoed in the starry sky.


    "Bold!"


    When did riyao Tianjun receive such great humiliation, which also made him roar, and the sky fire all over him was extremely burning, as if he was going to fight ye Xuan''s life with a real great skill of terror in the next moment.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for riyao Tianjun to start, I saw a golden figure walking through the starry sky. When the golden light dissipated, a handsome young man with a white jade face appeared.


    "Peng devil?"


    When the young man appeared, the great powers of all parties burst out in an uproar, and both pupils were slightly coagulated. On that day, Yao Tianjun''s face changed greatly, and the terrible flame around him stopped temporarily.


    "Brother riyao, who are you offending? Just offend Ye Tiandi. Aren''t you asking for sin?"


    Peng devil grinned at the sun, and then looked at Ye Xuan. He looked gentle and said, "it''s better to meet than to be famous. Ye Tiandi''s combat power is unparalleled. This devil has heard of it for a long time, and it really deserves its reputation when he saw it today."


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, riyao Tianjun''s sky fire went out. He looked at Peng devil with a little fear, then stared at Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Xuan, don''t be too proud. We''ll see Zhenzhang in Nuwa palace."


    Riyao Tianjun sent out cruel words and directly turned into a red cloud. He shot away towards Nuwa palace along the ancient path in the starry sky. Obviously, the appearance of Peng devil gave him great pressure.


    "I''m xiapeng demon Taoist. I''ve seen ye Daoyou."


    Although Peng Mo was a teenager, he had a refined temperament. He bowed to Ye Xuan and said hello to Ye Xuan.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t hit the smiling face, ye Xuan naturally won''t get angry with people for no reason. This also made him take a deep look at Peng devil, and then arched his hand and said, "Taoist friends'' cultivation is unpredictable, which is admired by the emperor."


    Ye Xuan didn''t compliment Peng devil, but said the truth.


    Although Peng devil was trying to hide his breath, ye Xuan could see at a glance that this man''s cultivation was Da Luo jiuchongtian. Although his whole body momentum was not obvious, he was definitely an extremely difficult great supernatural power.


    "I''m lucky to meet Ye Tiandi today. Why don''t you and I go together?" Peng Mo smiled and invited Ye Xuan.


    Looking at Peng devil''s kind smile, ye Xuan smiled. If he refused this person''s invitation, it seemed that he was afraid of Peng devil, which also made Ye Xuan nod and say, "since Taoist friends invited, would the emperor refuse?"


    "Ha ha, ye Tiandi is really a happy man." Peng devil laughed and walked from the starry sky to Ye Xuan.


    Peng devil and ye Xuan came together. When this scene was presented in the eyes of the great powers of all parties, everyone''s eyes crossed the color of fear, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more strange.


    Pengmo!


    Its essence is a golden winged ROC, and it is also a great demon. Although this person turns into a human, he is a refined young man, which makes people look harmless to humans and animals. This person can be called a roc demon, which also proves that he is extremely ferocious, and there is no bottom line at all. Anything beneficial to him can be said to do everything.


    It is said that the Peng devil offended a quasi saint in the past years and was chased and killed hundreds of millions of miles away by the other party. He was almost beaten by the quasi saint and died. He could still escape his life by relying on his own various secrets. From here, it can be seen that the Peng devil is by no means an ordinary person. Even among the great Luo Jinxian, he is also a towering existence.


    To be able to be free and unfettered under the quasi Saint pursuit, all the great Luo Jinxian are extremely afraid of this ability alone.


    But today, Peng devil wants to go with Ye Xuan. If Peng devil has no purpose for ye Xuan, those with great powers of all parties can never believe it, because people who know Peng devil know that he is a character of no profit and no early rise. Anyone who sticks to him will come to no good end.

 Chapter 546

    The ancient XingKong road crisscross outside the 33rd heaven. The ancient XingKong road where ye Xuan is located is only one of them, and the battle between him and riyao Tianjun is only a small episode.


    There are countless stars in the sky. This is a place outside the sky and a saint''s Taoist field. Without the appearance of the ancient path in the sky, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t find the location of Nuwa palace.


    Ye Xuan and Peng devil walked together. They talked and laughed all the way. People who didn''t know thought they were old friends they hadn''t seen for many years, but only the parties knew that their words were testing each other. Where is there any affection?


    "It seems that elder brother Ye is bound to win the nine day Xuannv. If he goes to the younger brother''s place if it is useful, elder brother will speak, and the younger brother will be duty bound."


    Along the way, Peng magic climbed up the pole. He had to call ye Xuan the eldest brother and call himself a virtuous brother, which also made Ye Xuan sneer.


    Peng devil is very deep in the city and has no so-called shelf. Even at the peak of Da Luo, he puts his posture very low.


    But this kind of person is undoubtedly terrible. He is a real villain and his cultivation is terrible. When these two characteristics are combined, ye Xuan has to pay attention to them.


    Because people like Peng devil will call you brothers with their front feet and stab you in the back with their back feet. Ye Xuan dares to believe his judgment very much, because he also has this characteristic.


    "I''m joking. I heard that there is a quasi Saint coming to the Nuwa palace event. It''s not so easy for me to marry Jiutian Xuannv." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Even if there is a quasi Saint coming, with the Jue Xian sword behind big brother, you can be fearless of the quasi saint." Peng devil made a ha ha.


    Hearing Peng devil''s words, ye Xuan quietly flashed a color of enlightenment. It turned out that Peng devil didn''t come for himself, but because of the Jue immortal sword behind him.


    What surprised Ye Xuan was that Jue Xian Jian was wrapped in black cloth. Not only did the breath not leak out, but also there was no clue. How could Peng devil see that Jue Xian Jian was carrying behind him?


    Boom!


    The starry sky swayed and the ancient road glowed. Just as they were talking to each other, the end of the starry sky ancient road also appeared, and a vast Temple sank and floated in the boundless starry sky.


    Nuwa palace!


    It is resplendent and has thousands of auspicious Qi. The supreme immortal light temple is surrounded in all directions, and a vast general trend is coming, which gives people a sense of boundless massiness.


    Wheeze!


    The sky was shining brightly and the sky was shining brightly. I saw that there were many ancient paths in the starry sky connected with Nuwa palace. On each road, there were great supernatural powers rushing towards Nuwa palace.


    "Elder brother, there is Nu Wa palace ahead. Don''t delay. Go quickly." Peng devil said something and shot away at Nu Wa Palace first, which also made Ye Xuan smile and turn into a streamer to follow behind Peng devil.


    Dang Dang Dang.


    As the morning bell and evening drum sounded, it was like the sound of nine immortals coming. The vast and simple bell echoed in the Nuwa palace. I saw that the ancient star trails were disappearing, and thousands of great supernatural powers of all parties were listed in front of the Nuwa palace.


    It is all inclusive and dazzling. The light of immortals is steaming and the light of demons is blooming. When all the great gods and tongs from all sides gather in front of Nuwa palace, it also makes the heaven and earth extremely lively, and even the laws of heaven and earth around them are slightly disordered.


    Everyone here is not an unknown person in the three circles. Any one of them is a big man who is called the ancestor, and his life span is extremely long. Even if all the main roads should serve these people as guests of honor, they will never dare to be slighted.


    Wheeze!


    When ye Xuan and Peng devil came to Nuwa palace, they naturally attracted the attention of all great supernatural powers. When they saw Peng devil coming with Ye Xuan, everyone''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then they looked away and waited for Nuwa palace to open the door.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan carried his hands on his back and looked around at all directions. A dignified color crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Strong, strong, it''s terrible!


    This is Ye Xuan''s mood, because the person with the worst cultivation in the field is also the second watershed of Daluo, and there are dozens of people in the third watershed of Daluo, ranging from the seventh heavy day to the ninth heavy day.


    Among the more than 1000 people, several figures were deeply remembered by Ye Xuan.


    A Taoist in yellow had a haggard face and dull eyes. A faint yellow light covered him. Although there was no breath around him, he kept a distance from him.


    A great man with a shade of light, wearing an imperial crown and a rough face, wearing a cold imperial robe, standing proudly in the center with his hands on his back, and his eyes are more arrogant when they open and close.


    There is another man, a young man in black. He and ye Xuan insert a sword obliquely behind his back. His black hair is scattered behind his head. He is closing his eyes and refreshing, giving people a feeling of hiding in the scabbard.


    An old man, with white beard and hair and wearing a moon white Taoist robe, gives people a fairyland feeling. His whole body is slightly rippling. He is smiling and talking with people with eight great powers.


    Under the influence of Ye Xuan''s Qi machine, these four people are all figures of the nine heavy heaven of Dalai. If they can break through the territory of Dalai, they can enter the ranks of quasi saints.


    Of course, this is only the horror characters sensed by Ye Xuan, and some characters have no breath. Even ye Xuan can''t feel their cultivation.


    The quasi Saint figure, who has always been regarded by Ye Xuan as a great enemy, did not appear at all. This also made Ye Xuan frown. I wonder whether the rumor that the quasi Saint meeting was coming at the Nuwa palace event is true.


    It may be that ye Xuan''s eyes are not covered. When he examines the four people of Luo jiuchongtian, the four people also look at Ye Xuan one after another.


    The Taoist in yellow looked haggard. He glanced at Ye Xuan faintly, and then his eyes closed slightly without any indication.


    The great man who covered his body with Yin light looked at Ye Xuan coldly. When his eyes opened and closed, he drew a surprised color, and then stopped looking at Ye Xuan without any expression.


    "Good sword!"


    The young man in black suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like an electric sword. He suddenly stared at the Jue Xian sword behind Ye Xuan. His voice was hoarse and stiff, as if he hadn''t opened his mouth for thousands of years.


    The old Taoist in white smiled away. When he looked at Ye Xuan, his face was instantly gloomy, and his eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and then quickly dissipated without a trace.


    "Brother, it seems that you have been watched!" Peng demon whispered and joked.


    "Do you know where the four of them are sacred?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    No wonder Ye Xuan didn''t know these four people, because he had only been a fairy for ten thousand years. Where would he know these people? This also made him ask Peng mo.


    "Elder brother, listen to me carefully. These four people are a little big." Peng devil smiled and quickly introduced the origin of the four people to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 547

    Taoist Huangyi, whose real name is Taoist huangquan, is a ghost immortal in the underworld. This person obtained the Tao in the flood and famine era and practiced the huangquan immortal Sutra, which is quite different from other ghost immortals. His water in the huangquan destroyed people and turned people into flesh. He is an extremely terrible big man in the underworld.


    The great man with the shade covering his body and wearing the imperial crown is even bigger. He is one of the five ghost emperors and is known as the divine tea of the Oriental ghost emperor. Few people in the three realms can surpass him in his ghost way.


    The origin of the young man in black is mysterious. No one knows his origin. Only that after the apocalyptic disaster, the young man in black was born. He fought with the peacock Daming king. Although he was slightly inferior to Kong xuanyichip in the end, he also became famous in the first war and was called a sword demon by all parties.


    As for the last old Taoist in white, his reputation is much greater, because he is not only the two deputy leaders of the same line of teaching, but also the Antarctic Xianweng, a personal disciple of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Listening to the origin of the four people introduced by Peng devil, ye Xuan suddenly flashed the color of enlightenment in his eyes. No wonder the Antarctic fairy looked at himself very unfriendly. Obviously, he killed too many people who expounded. As a person of the same line, how can he give him a good face?


    If it were not in front of the Nuwa palace, I''m afraid the Antarctic fairy would have to ask him for justice.


    Ye Xuan already knows the origin of the four people, but what interests Ye Xuan most is the young man in black, because the young man in black is a member of the witch family. Although he keeps his breath hidden, ye Xuan cultivates the immortal Sutra, which also records a lot of witch family secrets. Under the induction of Qi machine, he can see through the real body of sword demon at a glance.


    Boom!


    While ye Xuan was meditating, he saw the gate of Nuwa palace rumbling open, and a maid was walking out of Nuwa palace, which also made a sudden silence outside Nuwa palace, and all the people focused on the maid.


    "Empress Nu Wa has an intention to recruit a virtuous son-in-law at the chaotic Taoist temple tomorrow morning. Who can be the best and take Jiutian Xuannv as his wife."


    After saying this, the palace maid entered the Nuwa palace, but the world suddenly changed, and pavilions and temples appeared. It was obviously a place for those with great powers to rest temporarily.


    Although these thousands of great supernatural powers are not unknown, they are not qualified to enter Nuwa palace, because Nuwa palace never allows men to enter, which is also a rule of Nuwa palace.


    Wheeze!


    The great supernatural powers of all parties entered the halls and pavilions in turn to wait for the opening of the grand event tomorrow. At the invitation of Peng demon king, ye Xuan and ye Xuan entered the nearest Temple together.


    Star Palace.


    It''s the Taoist temple where ye Xuan lives at the moment. Demon Peng got up and left after a brief chat with him. He just wanted to see the Jue immortal sword of Tongtian sect leader, but ye Xuan declined.


    Until the demon king Peng left, ye Xuan sat in the center of the ashram, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He could finally be sure that the demon king Peng wanted to use the immortal sword, which was also the other party''s purpose to get close to himself.


    Of course, Peng''s evil cultivation is unfathomable. Although he has a very low attitude towards Ye Xuan, it doesn''t mean that this person is incompetent.


    On the contrary, the Peng devil can compete with the four people Ye Xuan saw before. If ye Xuan is right, the Peng devil king came to Nuwa Palace this time, I''m afraid he didn''t come for Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Quasi Saint without trace, Da Luo gathered together, and this event is becoming more and more interesting." Ye Xuan whispered, and a touch of hostility crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Some people may ask that ye Xuan took so much trouble to attend the Nuwa palace event. Is it to marry Jiutian Xuannv?


    As mentioned above, ye Xuan only treats women as a tool. The so-called love doesn''t exist in him at all.


    Ye Xuan wants to marry Jiutian Xuannv. First of all, this woman has been occupied by him. As a man, ye Xuan will never allow other men to touch Jiutian Xuannv at all.


    The second reason is that there is still a lack of Queen Mother in the early days of Tianting. This is also the reason why Ye Xuan must marry Jiutian Xuannv, because only Jiutian Xuannv can convince all living beings in the three worlds, and only her identity can serve as Queen Mother.


    The third reason is that Jiutian Xuannv is a disciple of Nuwa. With his cultivation gradually improving, he will eventually face the six saints in heaven and earth in the future, and marry Jiutian Xuannv, which also makes him have a relationship with the saint Nuwa.


    As for the last reason, this is also the most important reason.


    Jiutian Xuannv is a congenital Taoist body. She blends well with Ye Xuan in the yin-yang world, and makes Ye Xuan break through the four heavy heaven of Da Luo in one fell swoop.


    He knew the whole leopard by looking at a spot. If he could practice Yin and Yang and build the avenue with the nine day Xuannv for a long time, his accomplishments would improve rapidly. Moreover, ye Xuan had a faint hunch that he wanted to step into the quasi saint. He was afraid that the nine day Xuannv was the key.


    This is an unprecedented way to break the limits of heaven and earth, transcend the three realms, and become a saint on the way of heaven. This is Ye Xuan''s ambition.


    This road is difficult and rugged. Maybe he will die when he goes wrong. However, ye Xuan has no one to accompany him all the way. All his relatives and friends are buried in the loess, which is also in line with the ruthless method.


    Forget your feelings, kill heaven and earth, kill not only the world''s great enemies, kill not only the people who block the way, but also the closest relatives. Only in this way can you achieve supreme cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day at Chenshi.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A continuous 9981 bell is ringing, the pavilions and temples are slowly dissipating, the Taihao starry sky is rumbling and shaking, and a chaotic beam of light is scattered, which also makes the space and time of this world suddenly change.


    Buzz!


    The stars change, time and space change. Big stars lie across the starry sky, and the boundless star sea is churning violently. In the deepest part of the star sea, a holy light is slowly blooming, as if she were the only one in heaven and earth.


    Saint Nu Wa!


    It''s better not to show your face and prestige than not to exist between heaven and earth, silent and immeasurable. The saints of the way of heaven appear incisively and vividly in him.


    Boom!


    A streamer came from the depths of the star river. The light was like the thorn of dawn. People couldn''t open their eyes. When the light dissipated, a chaotic Taoist field covering thousands of miles appeared.


    The immortal light is scattered and the Taoist sound is rumbling. This chaotic Taoist field is paved with white jade and spar, and extremely mysterious lines are engraved on it, which makes people feel thick at a glance.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The void is full of lotus, and the voice is rumbling. A beautiful figure comes from the starry sky. She is wearing a white dress and 3000 green silk is pulled into cloud temples, just like the eyes of the stars.


    Jiutian Xuannv, the goddess of the three realms, when she stood in the center of the chaotic Taoist field, it also made the great supernatural powers of all parties suddenly quiet, and made many people look at Jiutian Xuannv with obsessed eyes.

 Chapter 548

    Proud and peerless, the immortal Saint goddess is the most glorious star in this chaotic Taoist field. Although there is no smile in looking around, the nine day Xuannv only appears in the eyes of all great supernatural powers.


    "I''ve seen Xuannv."


    Although it was not a big gift, it also set off the extraordinary and superior to Jiutian Xuannv.


    Of course, not everyone is polite to Jiutian Xuannv. Relying on his identity, Da Luo peak simply nodded to Jiutian Xuannv and said hello to her. This is also the pride of Da Luo peak.


    After all, being at the peak of Dalai, you may step into the ranks of quasi saints at any time. Although this opportunity is extremely slim, it is not without. Although Jiutian Xuannv is a disciple of Nuwa, it is not enough to let them down.


    Jiutian Xuannv stood in the center of the chaotic Taoist temple and was looking around at the great powers of all parties. When ye Xuan met her eyes, her breath was slightly stifled. Then she outlined a smile around her mouth, looked at Ye Xuan and nodded to him.


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    The nine heavenly fairies so obviously smiled at Ye Xuan, which also slightly changed the faces of the great powers of all parties. Looking at Ye Xuan''s position, the eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed great hostility.


    This bitch!


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold. She didn''t have to think about it at all. She knew that Jiutian Xuannv did it deliberately. This is to let the great supernatural powers of all parties take care of him!


    "Hey, hey!"


    Peng devil said with a smile: "brother, it seems that the Xuannv of the nine days is quite fond of you. I wonder if brother can afford this kind of happiness?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything about Peng devil''s ridicule, but his eyes narrowed slightly to see Jiutian Xuannv, and then his eyes closed slightly, as if an old monk had settled down, not disturbed by foreign things.


    Chaos Dojo center!


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, Jiutian Xuannv smiled and crossed the color of drama abuse in her eyes.


    Although Jiutian Xuannv was lost to Ye Xuan, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t hate Ye Xuan. After all, the two haven''t been in contact for a long time. If ye Xuan hadn''t occupied her body, how could Nuwa hold this grand meeting?


    Of course, Jiutian Xuannv is also a proud Lord. Although she heard from Nuwa that ye Xuan may be a Tianding saint, this is just a guess. If ye Xuan wins among the great powers of all parties, it also proves that ye Xuan is likely to be a Tianding saint that day. Even marrying him is not humiliating the identity of Jiutian Xuannv.


    "My husband should stand at the peak of the three realms and enter the quasi saint in the future. Only in this way can he match me well. At the moment, it''s not too late if a Taoist friend withdraws from this grand meeting. If he goes to the chaotic Taoist field and loses his life here later, it will be more than worth the loss." Jiutian Xuannv gently opened the cherry lips, and her voice echoed in the chaotic Taoist field.


    Obviously, Nintendo Xuannv is warning some people with weak cultivation. This time, Nu Wa palace recruiting a son-in-law is not a child''s play, but a crisis of death. After all, everyone present is not an easy generation. If they die in vain, it is also the path they have chosen.


    After Jiutian Xuannv said this, the whole person slowly withdrew from the chaotic Taoist field. A golden lotus appeared under her, which also made her sit in the starry sky and wait for the opening of the event with a smile.


    Dang Dang Dang.


    Eighteen bells were ringing in a row, and an old woman quietly appeared in the center of the chaotic dojo. She first arched her hands at the great powers of all parties, and then began to slowly tell the rules of the event.


    The rules of the grand meeting are very simple, it can also be said to be very arrogant. Those who embark on the chaotic Dojo will accept the wheel battle, and those who can stand at the end and press the great powers of all parties will win.


    The details of the rules are as follows.


    Sixteen contests are divided into sixteen years in total. Anyone who can hold the challenge in chaos Taoist field for one year will be promoted to the next round. Until the expiration of sixteen years, sixteen strongest people will be assigned.


    In the second round, the 16 strongest players were paired to determine the eight top experts and enter the third round.


    The third round was also decided by drawing lots. The eight top experts drew lots again, and a group of two advanced to the fourth round to determine the strongest four.


    In the fourth round, four people in pairs, draw lots again to determine the last two until the strongest two appear. The winner can become the husband of Jiutian Xuannv.


    When the old woman slowly told the rules, it directly changed the faces of the great powers of all parties, and most people''s faces were also very ugly.


    Because this rule is too arrogant and overbearing, it''s OK to say in the next few rounds that it is based on its own cultivation and combat power to defeat the opponent, but this first round not only needs to crush the great supernatural powers of all parties, but also contains a great element of luck.


    You should know that there are more than 1000 great Luo Jinxian present. The weakest cultivators are the second watershed. It''s hard to hold the challenge arena for a year.


    The first round is basically a wheel fight. If one person sticks to the challenge arena for a year, Lien Chan and many great Luo Jinxian will defeat him one after another, but his injury and cultivation will also decline sharply. If someone takes the opportunistic step to defeat the person guarding the challenge at the last moment, it is simply unfair.


    Although the great powers of all parties are not satisfied, no one refutes, because everyone knows that this rule seems unfair, in fact, it is also the best way to select the strongest 16 people.


    The real strong are not afraid of challenges. Even if there are opportunistic people, they will be able to suppress them on the spot.


    To put it bluntly, the customization rule of Nuwa palace is very simple. The strong are always strong and the weak are useless. Although there is a great element of luck, luck is also a kind of strength.


    Of course, luck only occupies a small part. The real strong are not afraid of this rule.


    Dang!


    When the bell rang, the grand event officially opened, the old woman slowly withdrew from the chaotic Dojo, and a huge incense candle was lit. When the incense burned out, it was also the end of the year.


    The starry sky is silent and powerful. Although the grand meeting has been officially opened, no one has embarked on the chaotic ashram. Obviously, everyone knows that whoever comes first will suffer a great loss.


    "Interesting!"


    Suddenly, a sneer came, and the God tea of the Oriental ghost emperor was slowly getting up. When he stepped out, his whole body covered the sky, and suddenly appeared in the center of the chaotic Taoist field.


    "I am the divine tea of the Oriental ghost emperor. If any Taoist friend refuses to accept it, he can come up for a war."


    One of the five ghost emperors of the underworld, who is in charge of the Oriental hell hell, is a peak like existence of the great Luo. When he first boarded the chaotic ashram, he also made the eyes of the great supernatural powers of all parties freeze, but no one spoke.


    The Oriental ghost emperor is not just talking. He is one of the five emperors in the underworld. Even though he is the supreme existence in the three realms, no one dares to beat Shentu as long as he is quasi holy.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and three thousand black silk fell behind his head. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Shentu indifferently, but he didn''t mean to get up.

 Chapter 549

    Since the strongest 16 people are to be determined in the first round, he doesn''t need to fight Shentu at the beginning. After all, the challenge has just begun. Even if the winner of the first year gives Shentu, there are still 15 positions hanging in the air.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that the elder Shentu''s great skill of ghost Taoism is at its peak. Although the younger generation''s cultivation is weak, I still want to ask the elder to give me some advice."


    Suddenly, a Yin light shot away towards the chaotic Taoist field. When the Yin light dissipated, a grimace boy only three feet tall appeared.


    Fangs are ghostly. They look blue and purple. They hold a green copper ring in their hands. They are a living ghost image, which makes people feel gloomy and terrible at a glance.


    "Three eyed ghost boy, I didn''t expect that the old ghost was still alive." Peng devil was slightly stunned, then outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the three eyed ghost boy with a little deep meaning.


    "Who is he?" Hearing Peng devil''s words, ye Xuan asked softly.


    "Brother, I don''t know. The three eyed ghost boy was originally the ghost king of the hell. Although his cultivation was the sixth heaven of Dalai, he was very good at ghosts and witchcraft. You see, the green ghost copper ring in his hand was refined from Jiuyin sunflower water and yellow spring blood. Even if the peak of Dalai was contaminated, he would suffer a great blow."


    Peng devil said here and gave a slight meal. He looked at the Oriental ghost emperor''s magic tea and said, "moreover, the Oriental ghost emperor''s magic tea was once the master of the three eyed ghost child."


    "Master and apprentice?"


    Hearing Peng devil''s words, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and then looked at the two people in the chaotic Taoist field, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Chaotic Dojo!


    God tea''s face was cold, and a cold light crossed her eyes. She looked at the three eyed ghost child with an extremely cruel killing opportunity.


    "Evil, I didn''t expect you didn''t die?" The magic tea made a cold sound.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The three eyed ghost boy is a dwarf. At the moment, he is laughing loudly. The green ghost copper ring clangs in his hand, and a pair of tusks twinkle with cold light. His eyes look sinister at Shentu.


    "Shenda, you took me as an apprentice with ulterior motives, but only to refine the child ghost body and help you break through the nine heavy heaven of Dalai, but you never thought of it. I already found out that you had to count on me. Although you found out that you wanted to kill me and refine me very early, I escaped into the evil ghost road and lived in obscurity."


    The three eyed ghost boy made a sound of resentment, and the green ghost copper ring in his hand was buzzing, and the dark green light was diffuse.


    "Hum."


    Shentu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a contemptuous smile: "the green ghost copper ring was refined by the emperor. Although it is extremely cruel, your cultivation at the moment wants to kill me with it. Don''t you think it''s a child''s play?"


    "God tea, God tea, you are the Oriental ghost emperor of the place. If I am not fully prepared, how dare I appear in front of you?" The three eyed ghost child laughed ferociously.


    "Evil spirits swallow the sky!"


    Suddenly, the three eyed ghost boy shook the green ghost copper ring, and a halo rippled out. The sound of thousands of evil ghosts howling came, and an extremely terrible ghost fog filled out, covering the whole chaotic Taoist field in an instant.


    "Good guy, it''s the prison ghost three kill array. No wonder the old ghost dares to appear in front of Shentu."


    Outside, Peng devil suddenly got up and looked at the chaotic Taoist field with luminous eyes. The fundus of his eyes showed a fiery color. Obviously, the great skill of the three eyed ghost boy made him salivate.


    "Prison ghost three kill array?"


    Hearing these words, ye Xuan''s face was stunned, because this array was recorded in the immortal Sutra. It was a ghost array with the terrible power of killing immortals and killing gods. Although it could not catch up with the anti immortal array in his hand, it was not much different.


    This array can be recorded in the immortal Sutra, and it is enough to see the horror of the prison ghost three killing array, because this array is very old and is also a very famous array of ghost immortals.


    What is the prison ghost three kill array?


    Heaven kill, earth kill and ghost kill. When the three kill in one, it can completely cross a realm to kill the great enemy, but the only disadvantage is that it will make the cultivation of the person in charge of this array go back to a realm, and there is no possibility of inch progress in this life.


    Although Ye Xuan will also arrange the prison ghost three killing array, this array is too weak for him, and there are many restrictions. It is of no use to him. After all, he has the anti immortal array in his hand. He doesn''t care about the behavior of the prison ghost three killing array, which hurts the enemy by one thousand and loses eight hundred.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t like this array, it doesn''t show that the prison ghost three kill array is very weak.


    On the contrary, this array is extremely frightening and contains great power, but the price paid by itself is too high. From here, we can see how much the three eyed ghost child hates the magic tea. Even if the cultivation is backward, it will stop at the second watershed of the great Luo in this life.


    "Kill!"


    When the green ghost copper ring was shocked, the voice of the evil ghost roaring heaven came from the chaotic Taoist field, which also made Ye Xuan concentrate on watching it.


    Ghosts fog all over the sky, evil spirits roar and scream from time to time. No one can see what happened in the chaotic Taoist field.


    Bang bang!


    The sky burst and the Taoist temple shook wildly until dozens of breath passed, and the ghost fog slowly dissipated. In the center of the chaotic Taoist temple, the green blood was scattered all over the ground. The three eyed ghost child was half kneeling on the ground, but the green ghost copper ring in his hand fell into the chest of the divine tea, and the green blood was dripping from the chest of the divine tea.


    "Prison ghost three kill array, cut people''s flesh, destroy people''s yuan God, divine tea, today is your death!" The three eyed ghost boy smiled ferociously and looked at Shentu with an extremely venomous look.


    Such a scene shocked the great magical powers of all parties. No one thought that the great Oriental ghost emperor tea would be defeated by the three eyed ghost boy. Is the prison ghost three killing array so terrible that even the Oriental ghost emperor can''t resist it?


    Although it is difficult for the great supernatural powers of all parties to accept this fact, the scene at the moment is indeed that the divine tea has been seriously damaged. The green blood on his chest is too dazzling, which proves that the Oriental ghost emperor has been defeated by the three eyed ghost child.


    "The three eyed ghost boy is dying."


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly. His voice was very calm. He just looked at Shentu''s eyes with a strange color.


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. The prison ghost three killing array and the green ghost copper ring are..."


    Without waiting for Peng devil to finish his words, he saw the sound of a smile from the chaotic Taoist field, which suddenly stopped the words in Peng devil''s mouth and looked at the chaotic Taoist field in shock.


    Center of chaotic dojo.


    The blood on Shentu''s chest was dripping, but his blood was getting more and more. An extremely terrible Yin light was steaming out, a large amount of green blood was shining, and the terrible sound of waves suddenly echoed in the starry sky.


    "Dark sea secluded song!"


    The magic tea smiled coldly, and its voice exploded in the chaotic Taoist field. Every drop of his blood was boiling, and then magnified infinitely, directly gathered into a sea of blood, and drowned it in the frightened eyes of the three eyed ghost child.


    ¡£

 Chapter 550

    "Town!"


    The magic tea is shining, which is the Yin light that annihilates all things. He pinches the law with both hands, which makes the sea of blood roar and gallop, and directly suppresses the three eyed ghost child in the depths of the sea of blood.


    "Ah!"


    The three eyed ghost boy was crying sadly. The green ghost copper ring collapsed inch by inch in the sea of blood, and his ghost immortal body was being eroded by the sea of blood, even though its original God was fading.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible... Why can''t the prison ghost three killing array kill you?" The three eyed ghost boy was suppressed in the sea of blood. His eyes were red and unwilling, and he was roaring at the magic tea.


    "My good disciple, don''t you forget that you stole the prison ghost three killing array from me. Unfortunately, what you don''t know is that the prison ghost three killing array you stole was not complete at all. You can die at ease."


    The divine tea sneered contemptuously. The wound on her chest healed rapidly. When she stepped out, she suddenly appeared in the middle of the sea of blood. In the sad and unwilling roar of the three eyed ghost child, the divine tea slapped it down and directly killed the three eyed ghost child.


    Wow, wow!


    The sea of thousands of miles of blood roared and roared until the magic tea was decided. The sea of thousands of miles of blood dissipated slowly like a bubble, which also made the whole chaotic Taoist field suddenly quiet.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend came to teach me?" With both hands on her back, Shentu calmly overlooks the great supernatural powers of all parties, and has the supreme power of one hell ghost emperor.


    The Oriental ghost emperor divine tea, one of the five emperors in the underworld, is not just talking about it. It has the cultivation of all over the world. It is even more in the nine heaven of the great Luo, not to mention the perfection of his ghost art. Even among the more than 1000 golden Immortals of the great Luo, it is the existence at the top.


    The power of the ghost emperor is too bright and frightening. No one dares to play again, because all the great supernatural powers know it well, and they are not Shenda''s opponent at all. If they really play, they can only be the souls of his men.


    When Shentu''s eyes opened and closed, he looked around at the great magical powers of all parties. When he looked at Ye Xuan, his expression was slightly stunned, and then the corners of his mouth outlined a look of contempt, which took back his eyes.


    Provocation, naked provocation!


    Ye Xuan could feel Shentu''s disdain for himself, and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Obviously, Jiutian Xuannv deliberately showed her kindness to Ye Xuan before, which has made Shentu regard Ye Xuan as a thorn in the eye. Naturally, she wants to defeat Ye Xuan in front of Jiutian Xuannv to prove the strength of his Oriental ghost emperor.


    "Elder brother, it seems that this tea has not paid attention to you at all?" Peng Mo is quite provocative and is making fun of Ye Xuan.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Peng devil. A touch of evil eye light was passing, which also stunned Peng devil''s face. Then he flattered and smiled. He didn''t make fun of Ye Xuan, but quietly crossed a dark and fierce color at the bottom of his eyes, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Something interesting happened!


    The divine tea sits in the center of the chaotic Dojo, as if an old monk has settled down. Until a year has passed, no one dares to fight him.


    Dang!


    The bell rang, and at the end of one year, shenta slowly opened her eyes and walked out of the chaotic Dojo calmly, which also meant that he was promoted to the second round.


    "The yellow spring is long, and the dead send each other. I have lived in the depths of the yellow spring for a long time. I don''t know which Taoist friend is willing to fight with me?"


    Taoist huangquan''s face was haggard and his body was slightly bent. He seemed to be a dying old man. He was panting even when he spoke. How could he have the demeanor of a strong man?


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Without stepping into the air or gaining supremacy, Taoist huangquan stepped onto the chaotic Taoist field step by step, and then bent down to look at the great magical powers of all parties.


    "I have never heard of Taoist huangquan. Let me see how capable you are."


    There was a roar that shook the sky and the earth. A dragon head and a great Luo Jinxian came, and there was the sound of dragon chanting breaking the starry sky in his body.


    "Ha ha, Taoist Oolong can''t hold it anymore."


    "According to the poor Taoist priest, the Oolong Taoist priest is picking up soft persimmons. The so-called huangquan Taoist priest is too weak to make his Oolong powerful."


    "Do you know who Taoist huangquan is sacred?"


    The voices of all parties are coming. Obviously, the Taoist huangquan is not famous, and the great supernatural powers of all parties don''t know much about the Taoist huangquan.


    "This little evil dragon is really looking for death. How dare he find the trouble of Taoist huangquan." Outside, Peng devil''s face was low, and his eyes at Taoist Oolong looked like dead people.


    In the chaotic dojo.


    Taoist Oolong just entered the hall. He looked at Taoist huangquan with contempt and said, "what Taoist huangquan, if you surrender..."


    Woo!


    Suddenly, a dark wind blew, Taoist Oolong was in a certain shape, his words stopped suddenly, and his eyes became dull at the moment. What happened next simply stunned all the great supernatural powers, and his body and mind trembled slightly.


    WOW!


    Taoist Oolong''s strong body collapsed like a sand, and his full flesh and blood body withered. However, after a few breath, he turned into a skeleton. He knew that the yuan God in the sea screamed and suddenly collapsed into golden light in the sky.


    Woo!


    When the strong wind blew in the starry sky, the skeleton of Taoist Oolong turned into dust with the wind and quietly dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving no trace at all.


    Everything is silent and the stars are silent.


    When this strange picture appeared, there was no more interest in the starry sky. Until more than ten minutes later, all kinds of backward air-conditioning sounds were coming.


    No one knows what happened, and no one knows why the Oolong Taoist fell, but all the great powers know that the death of the Oolong Taoist must have a great relationship with the huangquan Taoist.


    "What a terrible magic power!"


    Ye Xuan crossed his knees and looked at Taoist huangquan with a dignified look in his eyes. If you compare this Taoist huangquan with Shentu, ye Xuan is very sure that this Taoist huangquan must be much stronger than Shentu.


    This kind of strength is not in cultivation, but in combat power. Although the Oolong Taoist just now is only the five fold heaven of the great Luo, he may be scared to death in silence. Taoist huangquan is better than the magic tea.


    "Taoist huangquan really deserves his reputation. If I compete with him, I''m afraid I may not be able to beg for it." Peng devil whispered, and his eyes also had a heavy color.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    In the center of the chaotic Taoist field, Taoist huangquan coughed a few times. He was still in his old age, and there was no prestige around him, but his hoarse old voice sounded at the moment.


    "I don''t know who else wants to teach?"


    "Kill my Oolong virtuous brother. I want to see what despicable means you have used."

 Chapter 551

    The starry sky roared and the sea of stars churned. A blue light suddenly appeared in the center of the chaotic Taoist field. A Taoist in green was holding a fairy sword and pointing at Taoist huangquan in the distance.


    Clank clank!


    Without any nonsense, the green clothes Taoist stabbed out with a sword, and the split Sky Sword rolled out, just like a galaxy sweeping towards the huangquan Taoist.


    "Huangquan Road, forget the sorrow of the river, and don''t look back on the souls of the nine yous!"


    Taoist huangquan was chanting scriptures, and the chaotic Taoist field was shaking for thousands of miles. A faint and turbid light pointed out from his old fingertips and instantly drowned the split sky sword.


    Buzz!


    The sword light dissipated and the dead wailed. The faint yellow light covered the Taoist in green. His whole body was directly fixed in the void, his eyes were as dull as the Taoist oolong, and then his body collapsed like sand and disappeared in the stars.


    The horror is so terrible.


    The two great Luo Jinxian came to a frightening end, which frightened the great supernatural powers of all parties, and showed great fear in the eyes of Taoist huangquan.


    Big Luo Jinxian can''t be slaughtered at will like pigs and dogs. Even if he is higher than the other party, it''s very difficult to kill big Luo Jinxian completely.


    But the Taoist huangquan is too strange. His magical powers are extremely strange. He not only killed the two great Luo in silence, but also very relaxed. How can he not make people feel afraid?


    The death of two great Luo Jinxian in a row directly made Taoist huangquan become the spokesman of death. Since then, no one has come to an end. Obviously, they were frightened by Taoist huangquan''s means.


    Taoist huangquan stooped and trembled and arched his hands to the great magical powers of all parties, and then stood quietly in the center of the chaotic Taoist field.


    At the end of one year, no one challenged him. Taoist huangquan stepped down from the chaotic Taoist field and became "this time is passing little by little, year by year. From the fifth year, the challenge battle of the chaotic Taoist field began to become fierce.


    Because the cultivation of the characters in the back is not so terrible and irresistible as the strong four, it also allows the great supernatural powers of all parties to do their best and start a shocking war.


    The immortal light of the great Luo is exploding, the great magic of demons is exerting, and the ghost magic power is invisible. With the passage of time, more and more winners come down the challenge arena, but they quickly swallow the pill and start healing.


    Obviously, in this mode of vehicle and wheel warfare, if they do not have the combat power to crush the eight sides, they will only be exhausted and die, and even the winner will suffer great trauma.


    Fifteen years passed quickly. During this period, some great powers tenaciously defended the challenge and became the winner extremely hard. Others took opportunistic measures and shot at the last moment to easily defeat the opponent and win the fruit of the other party.


    Peng devil ended in the seventh year. With his fierce name, he simply killed a few short eyed big Luo Jinxian and easily won the place to advance to the next round.


    Until the 16th year, it will also determine the last winner, and there are hundreds of Luo Jinxian in the field, and the last battle will be extremely fierce.


    "Brother, if you don''t do it again, I''m afraid you''ll give in to the quota in the last round." Peng Mo smiled as if he was kindly reminding Ye Xuan.


    At the same time, countless eyes focused on Ye Xuan at the same time, which was the eyes of the great powers of all parties, among which the strongest four focused on Ye Xuan.


    As we all know, ye Xuan is the new emperor of heaven. He personally killed the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, received strong support from the interception of religion, and forced Duobao Tathagata to submit to him when he ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    Ye Xuan has many legends and deeds. All he has done is bold and daring. It can be said that he is well known to all living beings in the three realms.

 Chapter 552

    It''s just a legend. Ye Xuan didn''t have too dazzling achievements. Among the golden immortals of Da Luo, he only heard that he killed some of the early existence of Da Luo.


    At the initial stage of killing Da Luo Jinxian, many people present can do it. Naturally, this will not make the great supernatural powers of all parties afraid of Ye Xuan. Some people hope that ye Xuan will end quickly. If ye Xuan can be defeated, even if she can''t marry Jiutian Xuannv, she will also get a great reputation, which is also the calculation in the hearts of the great supernatural powers of all parties.


    This is the attitude of the great supernatural powers of all parties, because in their hearts, ye Xuan is too far behind the strongest four people. Although you are the emperor of the three worlds, the cultivation breath that can be displayed is only the four double heaven of the great Luo, which will not be paid too much attention by the great supernatural powers of all parties.


    Those who step into the second watershed of Dalai are already the existence of respecting ancestors in the three realms. They don''t value the so-called status, and everything depends only on Cultivation and combat power.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and sat in the starry sky. Three thousand black silk fell behind his head and there was no wave around him. When he slowly opened his eyes, he also got up from the starry sky and walked towards the chaotic Taoist temple.


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the dust is not stained. Ye Xuan stands in the center of the chaotic Taoist field with his hands on his back. When his eyes open and close, he looks like two big stars in rotation and looks around at the eight great magical powers.


    Ye Xuan''s end attracted the attention of all sides.


    No matter what ye Xuan''s accomplishments are, as the emperor of the three worlds, he is destined to be noticed by all parties, and Jiutian Xuannv smiles at him when the event opens. How can it not make the great supernatural powers of all parties regard Ye Xuan as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh?


    "Ye Tiandi, there is only the last place left in the first round. If you lose here, you and I will have no fate."


    On the starry sky, the nine day Xuannv smiled at Ye Xuan, but there was a sly color on the bottom of her eyes, and there was a kind of abusive smile outlined in the corner of her mouth.


    If Jiutian Xuannv falls in love with Ye Xuan, it is a joke. Her feelings for ye Xuan are extremely complex.


    First of all, ye Xuan humiliated her innocence, and she couldn''t kill this person. Even if she could kill Ye Xuan, ye Xuan was her first man after all, which made her unable to start.


    Moreover, Nu Wa once told her that ye Xuan was probably the seventh Tianding saint. Even if she married Ye Xuan, she would not disgrace her identity.


    But Jiutian Xuannv was also worried. If ye Xuan was not a saint of Tianding and died here today, wouldn''t she want to marry someone else? This is not the result she wants.


    When these complex emotions are intertwined, Jiutian Xuannv is extremely upset. Inadvertently, she has some resentment against Ye Xuan and the picture at this time.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiutian Xuannv was superior. She never asked about these competitors. It happened that ye Xuan came on the stage. She spoke softly, which immediately made Ye Xuan the target of public criticism.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly ignored Jiutian Xuannv, as if she were the air, because in Ye Xuan''s eyes, Jiutian Xuannv was only his tool and had no love for her at all.


    Ye Xuan''s ignoring attitude made Jiutian Xuannv stunned. Her beautiful face raised the color of shame and anger. She could only hate to see ye Xuan and didn''t speak.


    "The Heavenly Emperor of the three realms has a great reputation. Let me see what you can do and dare to participate in this event."


    Suddenly, a thick mountain like voice came. I saw that the stars were in turmoil. A giant with a height of eight feet was stepping on the stars. His tall body gave people a great sense of oppression like a mountain.


    "Taishan king!"


    Those who have great powers recognize people and shout in their mouth.


    The king of Taishan, whose essence is the essence of the mountain and his cultivation is the six heaven of the great Luo. Although his magic power is general, his physique is famous among the golden immortals of the great Luo. His body is the strongest magic power.


    Bang!


    If the holy mountain falls into the world, like the stars fall, when the king of Taishan steps on the chaotic Taoist field, the Taoist field is roaring for millions of miles, and it shows its terrible power at this moment.


    One is as heavy as a mountain, one is seven feet tall, and the body of Taishan king is too tall. Compared with it, ye Xuan is like a three-year-old child, which also makes a strong contrast between the two.


    "It''s said that emperor Ye Tiandi''s fighting power is against the sky. He can be invincible even in the face of the third watershed of the great Luo. I urge him to talk about this. I''d like to ask you for advice today." Taishan King''s voice was loud, and the stars were blowing in all directions. He looked at Ye Xuan with a look of drama and abuse.


    As a figure of the six heavy days of Da Luo, the king of Taishan can naturally feel that ye Xuan''s cultivation is only the four heavy days of Da Luo. He can be two higher realms than ye Xuan. He will not believe the rumor that ye Xuan can reverse the third watershed of Da Luo.


    "Get out!"


    A simple word came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He didn''t even look at the king of Taishan. How could ye Xuan pay attention to this ignorant mole ant figure?


    "Good boy, do you want to die?"


    Although ye xuangui is the emperor of the three worlds, his accomplishments are nothing more than the four fold heaven of the great Luo. Facing Ye Xuan''s attitude, how can he not make the king of Taishan angry?


    "Die!"


    A pair of giant palms, like clouds hanging from the sky, are being swung by the king of Taishan. The terrible power of collapsing mountains and rivers is blooming, and it is even more violent to shoot down Ye Xuan.


    Such a scene directly makes the great powers of all parties pay close attention to it. Although the king of Taishan is not a powerful person, ye Xuan is only the fourth heaven of the great Luo. The great powers of all parties also want to know how ye Xuan can resist this attack.


    It is not only the great supernatural powers of all parties who are paying attention to the war, but also the strongest four people are staring at Ye Xuan, because since Ye Xuan appeared in front of them, it vaguely gave them a sense of oppression. Although this oppression is hidden, the strongest four people believe in their intuition. Ye Xuan is definitely not so simple.


    Bang!


    The starry sky blew up and rippled in all directions. The king of Taishan clapped his hand. The chaotic Dojo was violently shaking. He suppressed Ye Xuan under his palm, and his face full of flesh was also blooming with a ferocious smile.


    However, before Taishan Wang could put away his smile, his expression was suddenly stunned, his face was flushed at the moment, and a sad scream broke out in his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Dong Dong!


    The king of Taishan retreated violently. The huge meat palms showed terrible blood holes, and a lot of blood was gushing out.


    Suddenly, without waiting for the Taishan king to go backward, ye Xuan carried it with one hand, and his face was cold and ruthless. He didn''t see immortal light blooming all over his body. Just when his right palm poked out, the starry sky trembled violently, and an extremely terrible suction acted on the Taishan King.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound, but his smile was extremely cold, and what happened next directly made the great supernatural powers of all parties dull and silent, and his body and mind were trembling slightly.


    Buzz!


    The stars change, the sun and the moon turn upside down, and the king of Taishan is roaring in horror, but his body is not controlled by himself. He is directly pulled towards Ye Xuan by an extremely terrible force.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    If the killing war drum is beating, it is like the nine sky star river hanging upside down. Ye Xuan steps on the sky and ripples rise under his feet. His right palm shines slightly and directly absorbs Taishan in front of him. His five fingers like white jade are quietly pressed on Wang Tianling of Taishan.


    "Life is like an ant, I don''t know the power of heaven, I die!"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, and his palms and fingers were shining. That was the light of the great Luo fairy, which contained the terrible power of his great Luo fairy body. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth was applied to the spirit of the king of Taishan, which directly caused the king of Taishan to suffer a great disaster of life and death.

 Chapter 553

    Click!


    Taking Wang Tianling of Taishan as the origin, his head broke inch by inch, and the pale skull bones appeared. His whole body cracked like a cobweb. The so-called strong flesh and blood body turned into a blood mist. His terrible scene was extremely frightening and people couldn''t look directly at it.


    "Ah, no... don''t kill me..."


    The original God of the king of Taishan was screaming for mercy, but his body had broken, leaving only a pair of huge white bones, which were still covered with dark flesh and blood, which made people feel a great sense of fear at a glance.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan was calm and silent. A cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Under the strength of his palm, there was a loud sound of the sky. He saw that the pale bones of the king of Taishan were blown to pieces, turned into dust and floated away with the wind, even though his original God did not leave a trace.


    Ye Xuan died on the spot. The so-called king of Taishan''s soul scattered and died. From then on, he would not exist in the three realms. If he knew that ye Xuan was so terrible, he would never dare to fight ye Xuan even if he gave him ten courage.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world. When the king of Taishan steps on the chaotic battlefield, it is doomed that he will die, because no one can get out of the chaotic ashram alive from ye Xuan.


    On the chaotic ashram, in the boundless starry sky, ye Xuan''s 3000 black silk fell behind his head. The strong wind in the starry sky also made his hair ripple with the wind. His black clothes exploded, and his two pupils revolved like big stars, overlooking the great supernatural powers of all parties.


    Ye Xuan''s performance was very calm, as if he had done a very casual thing, but his eyes looked at the strongest four people, which also slightly changed their complexion. There was a cold and fierce color in their eyes.


    I am the emperor of heaven, when all the enemies in the world!


    This is Ye Xuan''s great trend of the Heavenly Emperor, which is displayed incisively and vividly at the moment. Even though his cultivation is only the four heaven of the great Luo, he has no fear even in the face of the peak of the great Luo.


    "It''s a little interesting!" Shenda smiled in the audience. He held his arms and shoulders to examine Ye Xuan, but a hot color quietly crossed from the bottom of his eyes. A kind of eyes called hostile eyes grew up in his eyes.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Taoist huangquan coughed softly. He nodded to Ye Xuan. His wrinkled and thin old face was smiling, but his smile was extremely unpredictable. I don''t know whether he was laughing at Ye Xuan or his smile was like this.


    "Put on airs!" The Antarctic fairy smiled coldly and looked at Ye Xuan with slight contempt.


    The so-called sword demon was silent. He just looked at Ye Xuan with an indescribable way and unknown intention of war.


    The four people had different attitudes, and all of them came into Ye Xuan''s eyes, which also made the corners of his mouth outline a strange smile, walked under the feet from the starry sky, and stood in the chaotic Taoist field again.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    Ye Xuan killed the king of Taishan with his palm and finger, which directly caused boundless pressure on the great powers of all parties. Only because everyone mistook Ye Xuan''s combat power, there was a sense of depression in their hearts.


    Until this time, the great supernatural powers of all parties finally understood that ye Xuan could ascend the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, which was by no means the reason why the leader of Tongtian sect supported him behind him, which was greatly related to his own cultivation.


    It''s just that the great powers of all parties don''t understand one thing. Since the founding of the world, those who can cross a great realm, although they dare not say no, they are absolutely rare. However, people with terrible combat power like Ye Xuan can be called eternal demons.


    "Ye Tiandi, I''ll meet you."


    Suddenly, a streamer passed through the starry sky, and a man in white entered the chaotic ashram. Da Luo Xianguang covered him, and the immortal magic quickly condensed in his hands. There were more rules of heaven and earth around him. He looked at Ye Xuan with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Haoyang Sword Fairy!"


    Someone recognized the origin of this person as a terrorist figure of the seven heavy days of the great Luo. Although Haoyang Sword Fairy is only the seven heavy days of the great Luo, he is also a figure of the third watershed, which is by no means comparable to the previous king of Taishan.


    The crowd moved and watched intently. When Haoyang Sword Fairy confronted Ye Xuan, the great powers of all parties looked excited and hoped that Haoyang Sword Fairy could kill Ye Xuan.


    Clank clank!


    The sword''s light reaches to the sky and stirs the star sea. Haoyang Sword Fairy doesn''t have so much nonsense. He directly pinches the sword formula to gather into thousands of Sword Fairy skills to refine the star sea sword light in his hand. When a sword falls towards Ye Xuan, the sword light that destroys the sky and the earth covers the whole chaotic Taoist temple.


    Click!


    The metal and iron roared and the sword awned. No one could see what happened in the chaotic Taoist field. Only when the sword awning disappeared, it also made people see the result of the war, and frightened the eyes of the great supernatural powers of all parties. It was like falling into a nightmare and unable to wake up.


    Center of chaotic dojo.


    Haoyang sword was broken in two, and a terrible blood hole appeared on Haoyang Sword Fairy''s chest. A lot of blood could not stop overflowing from Haoyang Sword Fairy''s mouth, and the anger of the whole body dissipated rapidly.


    A right arm was slowly taken out from the chest of Haoyang Sword Fairy. The sad and magnificent blood dyed Ye Xuan''s arm red until ye Xuan completely withdrew from his arm. A hot immortal heart was in his palm.


    Poof!


    In the creepy eyes of the great supernatural powers of all parties, ye Xuan smiled ferociously and burst his immortal heart in his hand, which made Haoyang sword immortal cry bitterly.


    But this is not over. When people thought Ye Xuan was going to stop, his right palm suddenly popped out and pinched directly at the neck of Haoyang Jianxian, like raising a chicken in the air.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Haoyang Sword Fairy''s face was as white as gold paper. Her eyes were frightened and frightened. The blood in her mouth was overflowing, but she asked in a weak trembling voice.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer his words, but a ferocious smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    Click!


    A crisp sound broke the tibia, and another Haoyang Sword Fairy screamed before he died. Ye Xuan actually twisted the man''s neck alive, and his escaped yuan God was pinched and burst in his hand.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw the corpse of Haoyang Sword Fairy to the ground like garbage. When he kicked it out, it also turned the lifeless corpse into a blood mist. His cruel and tyrannical means were frightening.


    Cold and ruthless, cruel and cruel, vicious and cruel, this is the posture Ye Xuan shows at the moment, which also makes the great powers of all parties silent, but the eyes looking at Ye Xuan obviously show the color of fear.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t have to be so cruel and kill Haoyang Sword Fairy directly. There was no need to do such a bloody thing.


    But ye Xuan always believes in a truth. He should do everything and kill chickens to show monkeys. If he is a little kind, more and more people will think he is easy to deceive, and he will fight with him one by one, which will also annoy him.

 Chapter 554

    Sure enough, when ye Xuan showed such a cruel and tyrannical attitude, all the great powers of all parties were afraid, and no one came on. Obviously, he was afraid of losing Ye Xuan. After all, Lian Hao, Yang Jianxian, the big Luo qichongtian, died. Most of the people present went up to fight ye Xuan, which was an act of looking for death.


    Silence, silence, silence, depression.


    The great supernatural powers of all parties were silent, but the extremely heavy atmosphere was spreading. They looked at each other, and their eyes crossed the color of hesitation and coldness. This state lasted for seven days.


    Ye Xuan expected one thing wrong. He thought that the violent killing of thunder would certainly stop the great powers of all parties. He should be able to successfully win this last place.


    But what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that just because 16 years was about to expire, there was only the last place left in the first round, which also made some unwilling people feel adventurous.


    As mentioned earlier, none of the great supernatural powers who can participate in the Nuwa palace event is an unknown person. Regardless of their accomplishments and supernatural powers, they can be called leaders in the three realms., How can they be willing to lose this last place?


    Moreover, although Ye Xuan''s two heroes in Lian Zhan seemed to kill their opponents easily, ye Xuan must have lost a lot of cultivation in the eyes of all great supernatural powers, which also made some people with ulterior motives kill Ye Xuan coldly.


    "Ye Tiandi really has unparalleled combat power. I''ll ask you for advice."


    A Taoist in red came from the starry sky, and the fire of Chiyang sky burned around him. He was also a terrorist in the seventh heaven of the great Luo. However, he kept a distance of thousands of miles from ye Xuan, and all kinds of Lingbao surrounded him. It was obvious that he had observed the terrible body for a long time. If he fought closely with Ye Xuan, he would surely suffer a great disaster of life and death.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan frowned and suddenly realized that he had miscalculated. He should have appeared early. There was only one place left in the last challenge battle. How could the great powers of all parties give up so easily?


    It''s just that ye Xuan never knows how to write the word regret. Since there are people who are not afraid of death to continue to play, he will kill them one by one.


    Boom!


    Lingbao hung in the air, the stars blew up, and a big war opened again. The Taoist in red had great powers, and he had the heart to guard against Ye Xuan early. When all kinds of immortal magic were performed, he did not reveal the dripping water covered by himself, which really brought great trouble to ye Xuan.


    After all, the third watershed of Da Luo is not just talk, but has extremely terrible combat power. Ye Xuan can kill Haoyang sword immortal because the other party has a frontal battle with him, and the Taoist in red will accept it as soon as he touches it. He doesn''t fight directly with him at all. Instead, he continues to use his immortal magic skills to consume his accomplishments.


    Taoist Chi Yi''s idea is very simple. He believes that ye Xuan and the two great Luo in Lian Zhan must have lost too much of their cultivation. As long as they fight carefully and constantly consume their cultivation, as long as they find the moment when the other party is distracted, it is the best time for him to defeat Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the Taoist in red has a good idea, but he doesn''t know that ye Xuan cultivates the immortal Sutra. His great Luo immortal body and immortal God are extremely terrible. His self-cultivation recovery is by no means comparable to that of ordinary great Luo Jinxian. His wishful thinking can be said to be wishful thinking.


    Bang!


    The giant palm covering the sky, if the cloud hanging from the sky, instantly broke the flesh of Taoist Chiyi and the yuan God. In a sad and unwilling scream, Taoist Chiyi died miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    But this battle lasted for a month. After all, the Taoist in red was the seventh heaven of the great Luo. Even if ye Xuan killed him, it took a lot of effort.


    It was the tragic death of another great Luo, which once again made the great supernatural powers of all parties creepy and silent. Only when they saw that it took more than a month for ye Xuan to kill the Taoist in red, it also made some people think that ye Xuan has lost most of his cultivation. Now is the time to defeat him.


    Buzz!


    There was no nonsense when a big demon came on the stage. The terrible magic method was being used and went to suppress Ye Xuan with a violent and unparalleled killing machine.


    The great devil of heaven - death!


    Green immortal - death!


    Yinshan old devil - die!


    Hun Haixian Jun - death!


    ¡­¡­


    All the great supernatural powers who entered the seventh heaven of Da Luo came on one after another, which directly made the starry sky extremely turbulent, because everyone thought that ye Xuan was going to be exhausted soon, which was a good time to defeat him, but every time, the result was that ye Xuan would be killed in the future.


    Time is like water. As time goes by, a year is coming. I can see that the chaotic Taoist field is filled with the bodies of all great supernatural powers, including not only the existence of the seventh heaven of the great Luo, but also many characters of the second watershed of the great Luo.


    Obviously, these great powers of the second watershed of the great Luo are people who fish in troubled waters. When they thought Ye Xuan was about to be exhausted, they went on to fight with Ye Xuan one after another, but the final result was that they died on the spot.


    Blood, killing, cruelty and tyranny are synonymous with Ye Xuan. No one who dares to go to the chaotic Taoist temple can survive from ye Xuan.


    The one-year deadline is about to expire, and there are only seven days left. All the great powers of all parties are silent. No one dares to fight ye Xuan again.


    Just because the center of the chaotic Taoist field is already full of corpses, the number of them is as many as tens, which also makes Ye Xuan become a synonym for terror.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan was covered in black, and the immortal light around him was slightly weak. Even if he practiced immortal Sutra, he could fight with these big Luo in turn, which also made his cultivation greatly wasted and showed a sense of weakness.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the nine sky god fire spread out, the boundless starry sky was bright, and the sound of wanton laughter echoed in all directions. I saw a golden sun rising in the crowd. On that day, Yao Tianjun walked through the starry sky towards Ye Xuan, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at dead people.


    "The sun shines on the emperor?"


    The crowd moved and made an uproar. On that day, Yao Tianjun stepped into the chaotic Taoist field and faced off with Ye Xuan, which also surprised the great supernatural powers of all parties, and his eyes were extremely excited.


    "It''s a good day to shine on the emperor. He''s really a resourceful person."


    Off the court, Peng devil smiled and was not surprised by the appearance of riyao Tianjun. Obviously, ye Xuan had a feud with him in the ancient path of the stars. If he was replaced by riyao Tianjun, he would have to fight against Ye Xuan at this moment.


    "Ye Xuan is in great difficulty." Shentu shook her head slowly and looked at Ye Xuan with pity.


    "The curfew!" The sword demon spoke contemptuously, obviously despised the shameless behavior of riyao Tianjun.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Taoist huangquan coughed softly. He just shook his head slightly and made no sound. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a look of doubt, and then his eyes were silent again.

 Chapter 555

    "The cultivation of riyao Tianjun is not only the eighth heaven of the great Luo, but also the ancient Jinwu. At the moment, his combat power is at the top. There is no doubt that ye Xuan will die." The Antarctic fairy sneered.


    Chaotic Dojo!


    Riyao Tianjun smiled cruelly. The fire of the nine gods was steaming. The hot smell of melting all things was too terrible. He was walking towards Ye Xuan step by step. His eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at dead people.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re too arrogant. If you come out early and win a place, you won''t come to this point. This time, you''ve fought dozens of great Luo Jinxian in a row. I''m afraid you''ve lost all your accomplishments?"


    "How are you my opponent?"


    Riyao Tianjun has a sense of temptation, but more is a contempt for ye Xuan. He dares to be very sure that even though ye Xuan has unparalleled combat power, he can encounter so many great Luo Jinxian. At the moment, when facing himself, it must be the end of death and no life.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stood in the center of the chaotic Taoist field and looked indifferently at riyao Tianjun walking towards him step by step. His ruthless eyes crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and a touch of yin and Ji emerged.


    Yes, as riyao Tianjun said, he fought with dozens of Dalai Lamas in a row, and his cultivation has indeed lost a lot. But did riyao Tianjun really think he could defeat himself?


    If riyao Tianjun really thinks so, he is too ignorant.


    Ye Xuan never puts himself in danger. Riyao Tianjun wants to take advantage of the huge gap between his cultivation and him. Ye Xuan can only say that he is too naive.


    "Evil animal, come!"


    Ye Xuan carried it with one hand and hooked his finger to riyao Tianjun. When this scene appeared in the eyes of all great supernatural powers, it immediately made an uproar, and the face of riyao Tianjun changed.


    Riyao Tianjun clearly remembered that ye Xuan had the same attitude on the ancient road in the starry sky, which made him lose his guard and suffered a great loss. Therefore, they formed a hatred. Otherwise, how could he want to kill Ye Xuan?


    "Ye Xuan is too arrogant. Today, Yao Tianjun is a big Luo bachongtian. Even if he didn''t encounter the previous wheel battle, the most two people are even. At the moment, he is so angry with RI Yao Tianjun that he''s afraid that they can''t stop until they have a life and death Division." God tea said coldly.


    "Hum, ye Xuan is looking for death. The fire of the nine heavenly gods is a great talent of Jinwu. He is dead today." The Antarctic fairy sneered.


    "Cough!"


    Taoist huangquan coughed softly, and his voice was hoarse and low: "I don''t think so. The cultivation of Ye Tiandi is strange. I''m afraid that Yao Tianjun will die in his hands this day."


    "If I guessed correctly, he was carrying the immortal sword of the leader of Tongtian cult behind him. If he used this sword, he could easily kill riyao Tianjun." The sword devil was outspoken. A ray of magic light crossed from the bottom of his eyes and showed boundless war in his eyes to Ye Xuan.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Suddenly, a streamer passed quietly. Peng devil appeared in front of the four people, with a thought-provoking attitude. He said: "if ye Xuan is really carrying a Jue immortal sword behind him, I don''t dare to say whether he can kill riyao Tianjun, but he has been invincible. There is no suspense in this battle. Riyao Tianjun can only escape."


    "But if he is not an immortal sword behind him, it is difficult to say the outcome of the battle."


    As Peng Mo''s words fell, the other four nodded in agreement. As Peng Mo said, except that Jue Xian sword can let Ye Xuan kill riyao Tianjun, it is a difficult problem whether he can support this battle with his huge cultivation at the moment.


    Center of chaotic dojo.


    Riyao Tianjun''s murderous spirit soared to the sky, the nine heavenly gods'' fire burned violently, and the eight starry skies were extremely distorted. Obviously, ye Xuan''s attitude of ignoring him made him feel extremely humiliated.


    "Ye Xuan, do you really think you are the leader of the three realms? The so-called name of the Heavenly Emperor is just a joke in Ben Jun''s eyes. " The sun shines and the emperor roars ferociously.


    "Evil animal, you talk too much."


    There were only seven days left before the expiration of a year. Ye Xuan had no time to waste on such waste. When his words fell to the ground, his two fists swung the stars, and the chaotic Dojo roared wildly, breeding extremely terrible skills in his hands.


    Boom!


    Picking the stars and fighting, the sea of stars turned to the sky. A wisp of secluded fog surrounded Ye Xuan. The fairy light of Da Luo burst out violently. His two fists were like the stars of heaven and earth. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he came to the sun and the emperor of heaven.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s terrible killing skill, riyao Tianjun did not despise it at all, but learned from the previous lessons and directly launched the nine heaven god fire. The two fists were like the sky fire and stars, violently welcoming Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    The stars blew up and the meteorites fell. When the two people blew together, the bright immortal light burst into all directions, and several millions of miles of stars were exploding. The terrorist power of the two people could be called destroying the sky and the earth.


    Although riyao Xingjun is the eighth heaven of Da Luo, he is only one level higher than Haoyang Jianxian and others killed by Ye Xuan, but this level is the difference between heaven and earth.


    In the third watershed, there is a great gap between each heavy day. Moreover, the body of riyao Xingjun is ancient Jinwu, which is an extremely powerful existence.


    "Ye Xuan, I let you succeed in the sneak attack. Do you really think I''m not your opponent?"


    Riyao Tianjun roared wildly. He pinched the supreme immortal formula with his hands. The nine heavenly gods'' fire shook the starry sky and turned into a long dragon. He kept killing Ye Xuan, but he didn''t fight with Ye Xuan''s body.


    As the saying goes, he gains wisdom by taking a cut. Whether he fought with Ye Xuan''s body on the ancient path in the starry sky or watched Ye Xuan''s fighting style, riyao Tianjun found that ye Xuan''s body was extremely terrible, which he could not resist at all. This also allowed him to avoid fighting with Ye Xuan''s body, but to use immortal magic to erase Ye Xuan in the chaotic Taoist field.


    Bang!


    The big magic fist technique runs through the starry sky. With one punch, ye Xuan blows the thousands of miles of Fire Dragon into dust and smoke. It seems that ye Xuan breaks through the barrier of time and space, and suddenly appears in front of riyao Tianjun. His jade like palm falls violently towards his spirit.


    Back off!


    Liuyun fairy''s trace, the void moved, riyao Tianjun''s face changed slightly, and his body was violent and backward. He escaped Ye Xuan''s powerful blow, but a fine bead of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Impossible. Why is he so strong?"


    Riyao Tianjun kept a safe distance of 100000 Li from ye Xuan. He was covered with sky fire all over his body, but he was surprised and roared in his heart. Only because if he hadn''t avoided the attack in time, otherwise he would have to be hit hard in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for riyao Tianjun to return to his senses, ye Xuan smiled at him ferociously. A pair of sword fingers pierced thousands of miles of the starry sky, and a great killing skill condensed in the starry sky.

 Chapter 556

    "Prisoner fairy finger!"


    The simple three words exploded in all directions of the starry sky, and ye Xuan''s sword finger was shining, which seemed to disturb the heaven and earth. The giant fingers of the sky condensed in the boundless starry sky, and fell towards the sun with the Qi machine to kill all things.


    Prisoner fairy finger!


    The great skill of killing immortals in the taboo chapter of immortal Sutra has the terrible power of killing gods and immortals. When ye Xuan showed this method, it also shocked the great magical powers of all parties, both physically and mentally.


    "Demon world!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s great killing skill, riyao Tianjun is not hiding his clumsiness. He directly launches his strongest skill. His body is burning violently, and the sound of piercing the heaven and earth is coming from the light of fire.


    "Ye Xuan is going to be in great difficulty." God tea whispered.


    "The golden black body, the big day is flying, and ye Xuan can''t resist it at all." The Antarctic fairy sneered.


    "Ye Xuan, let me see the power of Jue Xian sword!"


    Peng devil roared repeatedly. His eyes were shining at the Jue Xian sword behind Ye Xuan. The greedy and hot color in his eyes had no cover up.


    Boom!


    The nine heavenly gods'' fire is dissipating, and a three legged golden black is now in the starry sky. The sound of birds piercing the heaven and earth is coming out in his mouth, which makes the great supernatural powers of all parties look at each other in horror.


    The golden wings are made of gold, and a pair of bloodthirsty and fierce eyes are full of ferocity. Each golden feather is like the sword of splitting the sky. There is sky fire on the three sharp claws, and a peerless and ferocious rage is in full bloom.


    Roar!


    The golden crow roared and the sun burned the sky. When the three legged golden crow wings spread, thousands of miles of heaven and earth turned into a fire burning the sky. The prisoner''s Fairy finger displayed by Ye Xuan also broke inch by inch until it turned into a wisp of dust and smoke.


    Terrible, terrible!


    In ancient times, Jinwu was originally conceived by the sun fire essence, and can be called the darling of heaven and earth. The sun fire displayed all over the body can burn all things in the world. Even ye Xuan''s great skill of killing can''t help him.


    "Ye Xuan, you should be scared today. You can''t be reborn forever."


    When the sun was shining, the emperor roared fiercely. When his wings were spread, his ancient golden black body rose into the sky. The extreme blooming sun and fire made him seem to turn into a big sun and go to Ye Xuan in a rage.


    Boom!


    The stars are exploding and the sea of stars is evaporating. In ancient times, Jinwu roamed in the Taihao sky. When his wings spread, star meteorites were burning, and then crashed into the Taihao sky.


    In ancient times, Jinwu attacked like a golden sun on a big day. Everything in the world would be destroyed under his light. The sun and sky fire were so terrible that even Da Luo Jinxian dared not be contaminated at all.


    The Taiyin sun, the two most powerful forces in the three realms, just mastered the power of the sun in ancient Jinwu. This is the real terror of riyao Tianjun.


    "Ye Xuan, die for me."


    In ancient times, the golden crow roared and smashed the sea of stars. The sky fire burned down the stars. Three terrible golden crow claws came to Ye Xuan with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the sky burst into flames. In the eyes of the great powers of all parties, ye Xuan flew out, and his body seemed to turn into a meteor and fall towards the chaotic Taoist field.


    Bang!


    Thousands of miles of chaotic Dojo was shaking. Ye Xuan''s fallen body smashed the ground into a human shaped pit, which also made people wonder whether he was dead or alive.


    "Ye Xuan lost." Looking at the scene in front of me, Shentu whispered.


    "Impossible, he hasn''t used the Jue Xian sword yet!" Peng devil roared loudly. He never believed that ye Xuan would lose so easily.


    "The sun sky fire, the power of the sun, ye Xuan has been seriously injured by the sun sky fire. Even if he wants to use the Jue Xian sword, he has no chance." The sword devil frowned and made an assertion directly.


    "Hum, ye Xuan is too arrogant. You should know that riyao Tianjun can cross the three realms by relying on the power of the sun and fire. If he hadn''t despised riyao Tianjun, how could he end up like this?" The Antarctic fairy sneered contemptuously.


    "Hey!"


    Taoist huangquan sighed helplessly: "the ancient Jinwu was extremely fierce. Today, Yao Tianjun is fierce. I''m afraid he won''t let Ye Xuan go."


    As the words of Taoist huangquan fell, the battle really changed.


    Boom!


    The sky is too bright and the sky is roaring. The sky covering body of the sky and the sky is across the sky. A pair of fierce eyes are overlooking the chaotic Taoist field below in the depths of the sky, and the fierce cry that shocked the sky is coming.


    "The sun burns the sky!"


    The voice of fierce Qi rushing into the sky echoed in the sky, and a golden sun quietly appeared in the sky.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and space seemed to be frozen. This golden sun seemed to be the only one in heaven and earth. Until this golden sun fell towards the chaotic Taoist field, a burst of Qi that destroyed everything burst out.


    "It''s over."


    The ferocious voice of riyao Tianjun echoed in all directions. When the golden sun fell in the chaotic Taoist field, the stars shook violently, and the endless sun and sky fire covered every inch of the chaotic Taoist field.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv yelled at her. Her beautiful face was already pale. She never thought that ye Xuan would lose in the first round.


    Disappointed, unwilling, and a touch of sadness with unclear Tao, all kinds of complex emotions appeared in Jiutian Xuannv''s heart.


    Anyway, ye Xuan is also his first man. Although Jiutian Xuannv has no love for ye Xuan, she can''t accept watching Ye Xuan die in front of her.


    This is also the reason why Jiutian Xuannv unconsciously scolds.


    "Xuannv, I''m sorry. Ye Xuan will die today, because no one can survive in the sun and fire."


    In the starry sky, riyao Tianjun regained his human form, but his face was extremely pale. Obviously, he launched the sun and sky fire to kill Ye Xuan, which was also a great load for him. At the moment, his cultivation has been exhausted. Even if he was promoted to the second round, he has no strength to fight again.


    Hearing the words of riyao Tianjun, Jiutian Xuannv''s face was dull and her whole body showed a sad breath. As riyao Tianjun said, under the sun and fire, no one can survive except quasi saints.


    "Why are you so useless?"


    "Did you guess wrong? You are not the seventh heavenly Saint at all? "


    Jiutian Xuannv''s face was sad and sour, and her thoughts were extremely chaotic. She hated Ye Xuan''s weakness and why Ye Xuan brought her hope, but finally gave her great disappointment!


    "Look, that... What''s that?"


    Suddenly, just when Jiutian Xuannv was confused, a voice of exclamation was coming, which also made Jiutian Xuannv suddenly look up and look at the chaotic Taoist field like stars.


    In the chaotic Dojo!


    The sun and sky fire are raging and the boundless void is collapsing, but the terrible sun and sky fire is gradually fading, and a slender figure is emerging.

 Chapter 557

    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and three thousand black silk fell behind his head. His eyes were slightly closed and sat in the center of the chaotic Taoist field. The terrible sun and sky fire wrapped around him, as if he wanted to turn this alien into ashes.


    But the most frightening thing is that the sun fire that destroys the sky and the earth is actually absorbed by Ye Xuan. The terrible sun fire turns into strands of sun fire essence, which is constantly melted into Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan''s body is shining, which is an extreme light. He seems to have entered an incredible state, and a golden sun condenses behind him.


    "No... impossible!"


    Such a scene makes riyao Tianjun scream. No one knows the horror of the sun fire better than him. In addition to the quasi saint, even if the peak of Dalai is contaminated with the sun fire, it will be seriously damaged. Why can ye Xuan be safe in the sun fire?


    The most frightening thing for riyao Tianjun is that ye Xuan is refining the sun and sky fire, which makes him dare not imagine and subverts his cognition.


    Not only did riyao Xingjun feel frightened, but the four strongest people changed their complexion. They stared at Ye Xuan and showed a dignified and frightened color at the bottom of their eyes.


    The Oriental ghost emperor''s divine tea, the most mysterious Taoist of the yellow spring, and the sword devil and the Antarctic fairy. Each of them has their own cards. Although they are afraid of the sun and sky fire, they are not too afraid and have the means to resist.


    Just let them refine the sun and sky fire, which is simply a fantasy. It is simply an act of seeking death.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    The great supernatural powers of all parties were thrilled and silent. Their eyes stared at Ye Xuan''s body, and their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an unprecedented color of fear.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Jiutian Xuannv was excited, and her pale face was flushed, which proved how excited she was. She hoped that her eyes would reappear in Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes.


    At this time, the center of the chaotic Dojo field.


    The sun''s sky fire gradually dissipated, and wisps of sun fire essence were refined by Ye Xuan and gradually integrated into his body. His skin became more and more white, making people feel dizzy at a glance.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes. His eyes were rotating like a chaotic thunder. A bloody fog surrounded him. The golden sun suddenly integrated into his body behind him.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists and heard a loud sound between his fingerbones. He grabbed and exploded the space, showing a vacuum crack. His physical strength was unimaginable.


    Heaven''s fire can refine the real body, and the immortal body can be formed!


    These ten characters fully interpret Ye Xuan''s state just now.


    In fact, on that day, Yao Tianjun turned into an ancient Jinwu body, and ye Xuan didn''t see the other side at all. With his great Luo immortal body and his various magical powers, it''s not impossible to kill him, although it''s extremely troublesome.


    But when ye Xuan found the sun and fire blooming around riyao Tianjun, a kind of enlightenment appeared in his heart, which made him make an extremely bold decision.


    As we all know, the power of the Taiyin sun is the two most powerful forces. If you can refine the sun''s heavenly fire into his flesh, it will certainly make his great Luoxian body further.


    Although this method is extremely dangerous, for ye Xuan, it is worth taking the risk, because ye Xuan''s intuition is very accurate. The sun and sky fire can certainly make his big Luo Xian body go to a higher level.


    Ye Xuan is right. He deliberately shows the image of defeat, arouses the killing opportunity of riyao Tianjun, and releases the sun and fire to him, which also makes his goal come true.


    In the training of the sun and sky fire, ye Xuan''s Da Luo immortal body gradually moved towards Dacheng until he refined all the sun and sky fire, and his flesh body was already strong to an incredible degree. It was only one step away from cultivating Da Luo immortal body to Dacheng.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how powerful Dacheng''s Da Luo Xian body was, but now he could fully feel the extreme terrible power contained in his body, and there was an impulse to let him vent.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    If the killing drum was beating, it was like chaos thunder. Ye Xuan stepped into the sky and burst into waves at every step. Moreover, the star sky shook violently, and his power of law was suppressed by him.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... No... Ye... Ye Tiandi... You... You can''t kill me... You can''t...!"


    Riyao Tianjun''s face was pale, his body and mind were trembling with fear, and his steps were unconsciously regressing, because ye Xuan was walking towards him.


    Riyao Tianjun is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. Otherwise, he won''t bear it for a long time. He only shot Ye Xuan after ye Xuan suffered a wheel battle.


    But riyao Tianjun didn''t expect that he could not kill Ye Xuan with all his tricks. At the moment, he showed the sun and sky fire, and his accomplishments don''t exist. How can he be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    And riyao Tianjun has a great hunch that even if he is at his peak at the moment, his only end will be death in the face of Ye Xuan coming to him!


    "All Taoist friends, save me!"


    Riyao Tianjun shouted for help to the great powers of all parties. His voice trembled to the extreme, but where could everyone present block Ye Xuan for riyao Tianjun? Isn''t this an act of seeking death.


    Run!


    There is no hesitation, nor any idea of fighting desperately with Ye Xuan. At the moment, the only idea in riyao Tianjun''s heart is to escape!


    Boom!


    The golden black roared the sky, and the blood light flew away. Riyao Tianjun directly launched the great art of blood essence, urged his greatest potential, and directly turned into a blood color escape light, which was about to leave the thirty-three heavy days.


    "Want to go, did you go?"


    Ye Xuan''s sinister voice echoed in the starry sky, and he didn''t see any action. He just stepped out in one step. The terrible great Luo immortal body was shining, directly breaking through the barrier of space and directly blocking the way of riyao Tianjun.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, it''s over."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet sound. When his palm and finger were out, the sky was rumbling and shaking. A great power of the Jedi was flowing in the sky, and was directly detained in the sky by Ye Xuan.


    "Empress Nuwa, save me!"


    The great terror between life and death came, which made riyao Tianjun scream and pray to the sage. But the sage Nu Wa in the depths of the star sea didn''t say anything and didn''t respond at all.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan smiled grimly. The immortal Luo was shining. The giant palm of Optimus fell on the spirit of riyao Tianjun, and instantly broke his flesh into a blood mist, even though his original God collapsed in the starry sky.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    On that day, Yao Xingjun was blasted in the starry sky by Ye Xuan. The great powers of all parties were silent. They just looked at Ye Xuan and showed a creepy color one after another.

 Chapter 558

    "What a terrible body!"


    Off the court, the Antarctic fairy had a heavy face and frowned tightly. But if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in his voice, which proves that his mood is not calm.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Shentu smiled coldly, but looked at Ye Xuan quietly with a dignified color. Obviously, the combat power shown by Ye Xuan gave him a new understanding.


    Sword demon and Taoist huangquan were silent, but their breath was slightly disordered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    In the starry sky, outside the thirty-three heavy sky, ye Xuan looked calm, as if killing the sun and shining the emperor was just a small matter, which made him not moved at all.


    Walking down the starry sky, ye Xuan stood in the center of the chaotic Dojo again, and there were only three days left before the expiration of one year.


    Up to this time, no one dared to go to the chaotic ashram. Even though there were hundreds of great supernatural powers hiding some characters of the eight heavy heaven of the great Luo, no one dared to take risks with their own body. They were deeply afraid of following in the footsteps of riyao Tianjun.


    Dang!


    At the end of one year, the bell rang. So far, the last place has become the thing in Ye Xuan''s bag, and there is no more waves.


    When ye Xuan stepped down from the chaotic ashram, Peng devil greeted Ye Xuan with a smile on his face, and said compliments. Some big Luo Jinxian smiled at Ye Xuan, put his posture very low, and warmly greeted Ye Xuan.


    The strong are as heavy as mountains, and the weak crawl like ants. This is the invariable law between heaven and earth. The strong are always feared. Ye Xuan also fully explains the word "the strong"!


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded in response to the kindness of Da Luo Jinxian from all parties. After all, he is now the emperor of the three worlds. If he can attract some great supernatural powers to join the heaven, it will benefit him.


    Dang Dang!


    Three consecutive bells rang again, and the old woman appeared in the chaotic Dojo again.


    "After the first round of selection, sixteen Taoist friends won and came out. You have only seven days'' rest. After seven days, there will be a second round of decisive battle."


    Boom!


    The stars change, the world changes, the chaotic Taoist field disappears, and all the great powers of all parties leave, waiting for the opening of the second round seven days later.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars are all over the sky, and the temple has no roof.


    Ye Xuan sat in the center of the Taoist hall, and the stars scattered all over the sky, which also kept his former dust clean, making people look at it at a glance, giving people a sense of transcendence and vulgarity.


    Breathe, breathe, breathe, breathe!


    Ye Xuan crossed his knees and breathed in. There was immortal light between his mouth and nose. In addition, the void around him was slightly distorted. He was practicing the immortal Sutra. He was looking at the Da Luo immortal body and wanted to know how advanced his Da Luo immortal body was under the sun and fire.


    Bang!


    The void exploded and the pilian dissipated. Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and the great Luo Xianguang disappeared. Only when his eyes opened and closed, a cold and ruthless color passed through his eyes.


    "The noble nine day Xuannv, even more a saint disciple, did peeping into the cultivation of others. Wouldn''t it lose your identity as the nine day Xuannv?" Ye Xuan made a quiet sound and looked out of the hall.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from outside the hall. I saw the Xuannv of Jiutian step in. She was dressed in white, and 3000 green silk was pulled into cloud temples. Her skin color was like congealed white jade, giving people a sense of being extremely amazing and afraid to blaspheme.


    "When did I peep at you when I came here aboveboard?" Jiutian Xuannv''s face was arrogant, her voice was a little cold, and she looked down at Ye Xuan.


    "You hide outside the temple for an hour. This is not peeping. What is it?" Ye Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Jiutian Xuannv. His voice was calm and could be heard in Jiutian Xuannv''s ears, but she turned red. He didn''t know how to argue with Ye Xuan.


    In fact, Jiutian Xuannv didn''t know why she wanted to peep at Ye Xuan. Maybe Ye Xuan shocked her so much today that she unconsciously came to the Taoist temple where ye Xuan was located, and she was very curious about ye Xuan.


    No matter what the mortal woman or the nine heavenly fairies are, in addition to the different levels of life, they are actually a woman. When a woman is curious about a man, this is the performance of the imminent fall.


    Today, Jiutian Xuannv thought Ye Xuan would die. She must be turned into ashes by the sun. When Jiutian Xuannv fell into despair, ye Xuan was unharmed. Instead, she blew riyao Tianjun into the starry sky. This great contrast made Jiutian Xuannv turn into a huge wave in her mind.


    Nu Wa once said to her that ye Xuan is likely to be the seventh Tianding saint, which also makes her think that ye Xuan is worthy of him, and she has great expectations for ye Xuan in her heart.


    However, when ye Xuan was about to lose in the hands of riyao Tianjun, the hope in Jiutian Xuannv''s heart was suddenly dashed, but then ye Xuan refined the sun and killed riyao Tianjun, which rekindled her hope.


    The journey of nine days Xuannv''s heart goes up and down one after another, as if it has been as long as a century, which also makes him very curious about ye Xuan, and he vaguely believes that ye Xuan is the seventh Tianding saint.


    But Jiutian Xuannv is an extremely proud woman, and she also has proud capital.


    The innate Taoist body was born by Zhong Tiandi. She was also the closed disciple of empress Nu Wa. When these things were added together, she never regarded any man in the three worlds.


    Until ye Xuan humiliated her innocence, she came to the event in person and wanted to marry her, which also made Jiutian Xuan''s heart more and more proud.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t forget that it was you who took the initiative to attend the event. It was you who wanted to marry me. Isn''t it funny that you show such a indifferent attitude towards me now?" Jiutian Xuannv spoke proudly, hoping that ye Xuan could understand her identity at the moment.


    Hearing the words of Jiutian Xuannv, ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled, but his smile was extremely contemptuous. At the moment, he got up from the void and walked towards Jiutian Xuannv.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan''s footsteps are very light, but it makes Jiutian Xuannv''s mind shake, and her breathing becomes a little hasty. I don''t know what ye Xuan is going to do when she comes to her.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Jiutian Xuannv unconsciously took several steps backward. Her cool face showed a touch of crimson color. She looked at Ye Xuan with her lips clenched. Her heart was beating violently and unconsciously showed the appearance of a little woman.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan strolled in front of Jiutian Xuannv. There was only a fist distance between them. An extremely strong male breath rushed towards Jiutian Xuannv, which made her face blush. Her eyes like stars dared not look at Ye Xuan, but an extremely ambiguous atmosphere grew between them.


    A strange smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. In the flustered look of Jiutian Xuannv, ye Xuan slowly raised his right hand and touched Jiutian Xuannv''s cheek.

 Chapter 559

    "You...!"


    Being caressed by Ye Xuan on her cheek immediately made Jiutian Xuannv feel soft and itchy. This feeling seemed like an electric shock. It also made her delicate body very hot, and her heart was beating violently.


    "No... no!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan took her hair with his five fingers, and tasted the sweetness in her mouth domineering and greedy. In an instant, if Jiutian Xuannv was struck by lightning, the whole person was fixed in place, as if in a dream, but there was a faint sound of rejection from mosquitoes and flies in her mouth.


    But this voice seems to be rejecting, but it has a meaning of refusing to welcome, which is only the resistance at the beginning, and then completely intoxicated and soft in Ye Xuan''s arms.


    This time was not long, but for Jiutian Xuannv, it was as long as a century. Her eyes were blurred, and her white jade neck was suffused with spring red.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a cry of pain came out of Jiutian Xuannv''s mouth, which suddenly woke her up from her intoxication, and ye Xuan pushed her away at the moment, but Jiutian Xuannv''s Cherry Lip had been bitten, and a trace of blood was flowing out, and the salty and astringent smell of blood filled her mouth.


    It was painful and painful. Sakura''s lip was bitten by Ye Xuan, which made Jiutian Xuannv stunned on the spot. There was a trace of water mist in her eyes, and she looked at Ye Xuan with silver teeth, and all kinds of complex eyes crossed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Confusion, shyness, indignation, and a trace of intoxication. When these emotions breed in the bottom of her heart, it also makes her eyes look at Ye Xuan extremely complex.


    "Shameless!"


    After more than ten days of rest, nine days Xuannv made a sound of shame and anger.


    "Shameless?"


    Ye Xuan''s evil spirit smiled, but his eyes gradually began to become fierce.


    "Xuannv, I didn''t force you. It''s all voluntary. Why should I be shameless?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Then... Then you bite me..."


    When Jiutian Xuannv''s words were uttered, she felt regret, and her face became extremely ashamed. Obviously, this shameful words made her unable to spit out.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to see the shame and anger of Jiutian Xuannv. He looked down at the woman with his hands on his back. His voice was calm and indifferent and said, "I want you to remember that you are my Ye Xuan''s woman. No matter how proud you are, put away your ignorant pride in front of me, otherwise the next time will be more than today''s lesson, I''ll let you know how to be a good wife and mother. "


    "Ye Xuan, you are despicable and shameless. You are a shameless bastard."


    Jiutian xuannvxiu clenched her fist and denounced ye xuanjiao. Then she set up a fairy light and disappeared into the temple, but her voice of shame and anger echoed in the temple.


    Looking at the back of Jiutian Xuannv, ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, and his voice said coldly: "she''s really an ignorant and arrogant woman. I hope you can change after you become the queen mother, otherwise don''t blame me. Ye Xuan doesn''t read the feelings of husband and wife."


    ¡­¡­


    Nuwa palace.


    Jiutian Xuannv''s face was ashamed and angry, and her mouth was constantly cursing Ye Xuan. She was ashamed to recall the scene she had just experienced. Only the man''s breath between her lips and teeth and her own bloody taste made her extremely worried.


    "Hey, it''s hard to cross the love robbery!"


    A long sigh echoed in the depths of Nuwa palace, but Jiutian Xuannv couldn''t hear it. Obviously, this was the voice of the saint Nuwa. She seemed to see the future of her disciple. Even if she was a saint, she had a lot of helplessness in her heart.


    There are ants under the saints, but the saints are also under the heaven. They will also be coerced by the heaven. Even if they know that something is going to happen, they are unable to change anything.


    Perhaps this is the helplessness of saints.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days, fleeting.


    When the chaotic Dojo was opened again, all the great supernatural powers gathered here to watch the duel between the 16 great supernatural powers.


    Ye Xuan, Peng devil, divine tea, Taoist huangquan, sword devil and Antarctic fairy, these are the strongest six people. The other ten winners have the lowest cultivation of the great Luo seven heavy days, and there is the great Luo eight heavy days that is no worse than the riyao heavenly king.


    Obviously, among the 16 winners in the first round, everyone is extraordinary. They all have their own great magic powers, and their combat power can also be said to be at the peak.


    The second round soon started, but it was decided by drawing lots. The winner was divided by two, and eight people were determined to enter the third round.


    You can''t cheat in the lottery because there are saints on the side. If anyone dares to make small moves under the gaze of saints, it''s no different from looking for death.


    Soon, the 16 great powers drew lots in turn. When it was Ye Xuan''s turn to draw, he drew a figure of one, which also proved that the person who fought against him was the one who drew "16".


    When the sixteen great powers showed their numbers in turn, they quickly identified their opponents.


    Something interesting happened!


    Ye Xuan, Peng devil, divine tea, Taoist huangquan, sword devil and Antarctic fairy did not meet the six strongest in the second round. The duels were all ordinary Luo Jinxian, which also made their opponents look bitter.


    When eighteen bells rang in a row, the first person to play was Taoist huangquan, and his opponent was a great devil in the seven heavens of the great Luo.


    Without any accident, Taoist huangquan seriously wounded his opponent, but did not kill him. Only because although this great devil is only the seventh heaven of the great Luo, he is also the figure of the third watershed, and it will be an extremely long process to kill him.


    God tea wins, sword devil wins, Antarctic fairy wins, Peng devil wins.


    Until it was Ye Xuan''s turn to play, the other party was an orthodox Luo Jinxian. He didn''t play at all, so he gave up the game and surrendered.


    Obviously, the scene that ye Xuan killed riyao Tianjun became a shadow in the hearts of the great powers of all parties, which also made Ye Xuan''s opponents know themselves and directly gave up the decisive battle.


    Soon, the six strongest players came out in turn and successfully advanced to the third round. Although the remaining two battles were fierce, the six people did not have the leisure to watch, because they all knew that the duel between them was the most important play and regarded each other as great enemies.


    As the bell rang, the list of winners in the second round came out.


    Needless to say, the six of Ye Xuan were promoted to the top eight one after another, and the remaining two winners were all the existence of Da Luo bachongtian.


    Taoist qingluan is an ancient qingluan. His heavenly fire is terrible. He has been ranked among the top eight for two consecutive rounds. It can also be seen that this person''s cultivation is extremely strong.


    As for the last person, it''s a little interesting. He''s surrounded by black fog. People can''t see his appearance at all. His breath should be the first-class evil immortal. All those who fight with him are killed by him. His means can be said to be extremely strange and known as the true king of ten thousand methods.

 Chapter 560

    But no matter Peng devil or Ye Xuan and others, the great powers of all parties present have never heard of the name of Wan Fazhen Jun, as if there had never been such a person between heaven and earth.


    Soon, when the second round ended, the third round began.


    One against eight, two against seven, three against six, four against five, two against two to decide the outcome and advance to the top four.


    Eight people draw lots in turn. As they show the number of lots they have won, they quickly determine their opponents in the next round.


    An interesting thing happened. The opponent Ye Xuan drew was not someone else, but the Peng devil who walked with him. This also made Peng devil look stunned, and then his eyes turned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A total of four games were determined in turn, namely, Shentu vs. sword demon, huangquan Taoist vs. qingluan Taoist, and Antarctic fairy vs. wanfazhenjun.


    Tai Hao stars are in the sky, the stars are listed, the big stars are rotating, the boundless star sea is tumbling, the thousands of miles chaotic dojo is rising, and the great supernatural powers of all parties are watching outside.


    Dang!


    With a bell ringing in the chaotic Dojo for thousands of miles, the first duel was officially opened.


    Scene 1, ye Xuan vs Peng devil!


    The crowd was attracted by the crowd and the emotions were surging. All the great powers of all parties focused on the two people, because from the start of the war of the top eight, there must be an amazing war. This is also the battle between the peaks of Daluo. It can be said that it is rare to see in the past for endless years.


    Dalai peak, called zunzuo Zu, is the most powerful person under the quasi saint. It is a great opportunity for all great supernatural powers to observe the battle of this peak person.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step and stood directly in the center of the chaotic Taoist field. He carried no waves and waves in his hands. Jing waited for Peng devil to fight him.


    Peng devil''s face was uncertain, but in the attention of all great supernatural powers, he still walked through the starry sky towards the chaotic Dojo and quietly stood opposite Ye Xuan.


    "This Peng devil is vicious and cruel, and his means are extremely cruel. It is said that in the past, the quasi Saint chased him for hundreds of millions of miles and was killed by him. Even in the Ninth Heaven of Dalai, he is an extremely difficult figure."


    "If I say, although Ye Tiandi''s combat power is against the sky, he is afraid that he is not the opponent of Peng devil in the face of fierce people like Peng devil."


    "What Taoist friends said is true. Emperor Ye Tiandi is only a rising star. Even though his qualification is ancient and unique, it is also bad for Shangpeng devil."


    All kinds of speeches sounded one after another. The great supernatural powers of all parties were commenting on Ye Xuan. Obviously, most people were more optimistic about Peng devil. After all, Peng devil''s War record was outstanding, and his fierce name has been spread in the world for endless years, which is by no means comparable to Ye Xuan.


    Center of chaotic dojo.


    Ye Xuan stood aloof, and Da Luo''s immortal body was shining slightly. A breath like heaven and earth surrounded him. His eyes looking at Peng devil were very calm.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, just when the great powers of all parties paid great attention to the war, Peng devil laughed wildly in the center of the chaotic Dojo, and bowed to Ye Xuan under the surprised eyes of the great powers of all parties.


    "Brother Ye is the emperor of the three realms. How can I be the opponent of brother ye? Today, you and my brother fight. Isn''t it that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple and beat their own people?"


    Peng devil puts his posture very low, and his face is flattering. What is the posture to fight with Ye Xuan?


    "If my younger brother is not talented, where will he be brother Ye''s opponent? My younger brother abstains."


    Peng devil flattered and laughed. He abstained on the spot in the dull eyes of the great supernatural powers of all parties. When he stepped out, he left the chaotic ashram. Obviously, he really didn''t intend to fight with Ye Xuan.


    Such a scene, not to mention that the great powers of all parties were dull and speechless, even ye Xuan was slightly stunned and looked at Peng devil with a look of doubt.


    Although Peng devil came with him all the way and put his body very low, he matched himself with his eldest brother, but ye Xuan never despised Peng devil.


    Because ye Xuan knows that when a person is at the top of Da Luo, he can not be dignified, but can put down his body. This kind of person is undoubtedly the most terrible.


    But ye Xuan didn''t understand. Is this Peng devil''s kindness to him just an idea of Jue Xianjian?


    You should know that Jue Xianjian is the spiritual treasure of Tongtian sect leader. Even if Peng devil secretly attacked him and sought Jue Xianjian, will Tongtian sect leader let him go?


    Ye Xuan doesn''t understand the purpose of Peng devil, but he doesn''t think about it anymore, because ye Xuan knows that no matter what purpose Peng devil has, it will be revealed sooner or later. Even if he thinks blindly, it''s of no great use.


    The first battle ended in a tiger''s head and snake''s tail, which almost disappointed the great supernatural powers of all parties, and ye Xuan also successfully advanced to the next round and left directly from chaos dojo.


    "How dare you fight with your eldest brother? If you really fight against your eldest brother, wouldn''t you humiliate yourself?" Peng devil flattered and flattered Ye Xuan, completely ignoring the despised eyes of the great supernatural powers of all parties.


    "The elder brother is ashamed of such a concession. If the elder brother needs the elder brother in the future, you can say everything. The elder brother will certainly help the elder brother within his ability." Ye Xuan''s skin laughs at the meat, but he doesn''t like the meat. He is pretending to be a snake with Peng devil.


    Both of them are deep-seated figures in the city. They have a lot in common. They are cruel and mean. At the moment, they are talking warmly, which also makes the great powers of all parties speechless to watch.


    Dang!


    When the bell rang, all sides echoed, and the second round of competition opened. It also stopped Ye Xuan from talking with Peng magic and looked at the chaotic Taoist field.


    In the second round, Taoist huangquan vs. Taoist qingluan.


    Boom!


    The starry sky shakes and the void collapses. Taoist qingluan is the terrible existence of the eight fold heaven of the great Luo. Although he is not as good as the sun shining the heavenly king, he is not much worse. When he appeared on the stage, the sky fire of qingluan roared in the starry sky, and his terrible power was undoubtedly revealed.


    Taoist huangquan!


    He was still old, his body was bent, and his whole body was withered. Only a faint yellow and turbid light twined around him, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Taoist huangquan strolled in, as if he didn''t see the terrorist power blooming around Taoist qingluan, but his old and hoarse voice echoed in the chaotic Taoist field.


    "You''re not my opponent. Just step down."


    As the words of Taoist huangquan fell, Taoist qingluan''s face became cold. The sky fire of qingluan roared in the stars. The Da Luo Fairy Art condensed in his hands and looked at Taoist huangquan''s eyes, showing a sharp killing opportunity.


    "Joke, you want me to admit defeat. Are you talking nonsense?" Taoist qingluan shouted coldly.


    "Little qingluan, don''t overestimate yourself. Since you have to die, I can only give you a ride."


    Taoist huangquan was helpless to shake his head, but he didn''t see his terror power blooming all over him. He walked towards Taoist qingluan step by step, but there was a slight sound of water in the chaotic Taoist field for thousands of miles, and the starry sky became strangely dark.

 Chapter 561

    "Taoist qingluan is dead!" Outside, Peng devil made a gloomy sound.


    "Taoist huangquan is an extremely mysterious figure in our underground. He lives in seclusion in the depths of the huangquan all year round. Even if the emperor dare not say that he can defeat him completely, this little qingluan will die without doubt." God tea holds her shoulders in both hands and directly decides the judgment.


    Hearing their words, ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Taoist huangquan. A deep color appeared from the bottom of his eyes, and then nodded slowly. He knew that pengmo and Shenda were right. Taoist qingluan could not be the opponent of Taoist huangquan.


    "Sky fire slaughters immortals!"


    The sky fire of qingluan roared in the starry sky, and the blue and white flame burned down the void. Taoist qingluan directly launched the strongest skill, transformed the ancient qingluan body, and dived towards Taoist huangquan with the killing of destroying the sky and the earth.


    In ancient times, qingluan was born because of fire. It is said that he has Phoenix blood. He is by no means an ordinary person, but has extremely terrible strength. Moreover, he still exists in the eighth heaven of the great Luo, which makes qingluan Taoist extremely terrible.


    "On the poor green water, down the yellow spring, the two boundless places are missing."


    Wow, wow!


    Chanting scriptures in the void and the yellow spring surging, the heaven and earth suddenly changed. There was a terrible sound of waves in the void. The yellow and turbid river bred in the starry sky, and the yellow and turbid waves covered the whole chaotic Taoist field.


    "Silence!"


    The yellow spring is dead, and the dead cry. When the Taoist priest of the yellow spring points out, the surging water of the yellow spring falls, the so-called qingluan sky fire is dying, and the breath of burying all things blooms in the chaotic Taoist field.


    "Ah!"


    The yellow spring invades the body, destroys people''s original gods and turns people into flesh. Taoist qingluan goes back violently. His face is extremely white. A lot of cold sweat appears on his forehead, and an extreme sense of terror rises in his heart.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Taoist qingluan fled in a panic. A stream of yellow spring water drowned his knees and directly turned his legs into dead bones. The sad voice of begging for mercy echoed in the chaotic Taoist field.


    Buzz!


    Taoist huangquan nodded slowly. When he pointed out, the water of thousands of miles of huangquan was dissipating, and the heaven and earth became calm again. However, Taoist qingluan wore coarse clothes and looked at Taoist huangquan with great fear. There was no nonsense. He bowed to him and withdrew from the chaotic Taoist field.


    The water of the yellow spring is so terrible!


    The simple eight characters explained the horror of Taoist huangquan, and made the great supernatural powers of all parties silent. They looked at Taoist huangquan with a look of fear.


    "The water of the yellow spring buries and destroys all things. It is full of six samsara rules. This person is indeed a person." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, showing a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan is a very proud person and can be praised by him, which also proves that Taoist huangquan''s cultivation is absolutely terrible.


    At this point, Taoist huangquan won and successfully advanced to the next round.


    Dang!


    The bell rang and the third battle officially opened.


    God tea vs. sword demon!


    Boom!


    The sword demon stepped out in one step, and the whole person seemed to turn into a sword of splitting the sky. He stood directly in the center of the chaotic Taoist field. The meteorite demon sword inserted obliquely behind him was wrapped by black cloth, and the sound of the sword moving through the sky and the earth was clanking.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The sky is covered with Yin light and the ghost fog is diffuse. Shentu steps into the starry sky. With each step, his feet are blooming ripples. The starry sky is slightly distorted. It has the dignity of the supreme ghost emperor, and gives people a sense of wanting to worship him.


    Chaotic Dojo, peak confrontation.


    The great supernatural powers of all parties looked excited and stared at the two people, because everyone knew that a shocking war with equal strength was about to start.


    The sword demon has only one war in his life, but this war is well known to all great supernatural powers, because that war is a war with the peacock Daming king.


    Kong Xuan, the first peacock since the founding of the world, is a terrible figure even at the peak of Dalai.


    The sword devil can fight with him. Although he was defeated in the end, it can also be seen that the sword devil''s cultivation is extremely terrible.


    Shentu, one of the five emperors in the underground, is known as the Oriental ghost emperor, ordering hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers and ghost generals. Yan Luo in the ten halls bowed down and became a minister. In addition to the Fengdu emperor in the underground, he should be regarded as a supreme figure.


    When the two terrorist figures confronted each other, they had already suppressed the atmosphere of thousands of miles of chaotic Dojo before they started.


    "Sword demon, you are not the opponent of the emperor. Just retreat." The divine tea was silent and said.


    "Ghost emperor, kill you with one sword!"


    The sword devil made a cold voice. There was not so much nonsense at all. His speech posture was extremely fierce.


    "By you?"


    Shenda smiled coldly. As one of the five ghost emperors in the underworld, his ghost magic can be regarded as superb. No one will put it in his eyes unless the quasi Saint comes in person.


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? Come to war!"


    The sword devil is not good at words. When his sword fingers cut through the starry sky, the crazy tyrant of the Taihao starry sky blew up, and a hundred thousand li sword rose into the sky. The demon sword light that destroyed the sky and the earth killed all things and directly cut off the tea.


    "A small skill."


    The God tea palm refers to the sky, the ghost is howling angrily, the dead are screaming, and the shadow of the sky is rippling out. A giant ghost hand condenses in the starry sky and grabs the sword with the terrible power to destroy all things.


    Bang!


    The stars blew up and burst into all directions. When the two powerful forces roared together, the demon sword light collided violently with the shade light, which made the chaotic Taoist field shake violently.


    "Kill!"


    The sword and magic sword refer to the sky. There is no match in the flesh. When you step out, the stars are rioting and killing in a rage.


    The ghost fingers are connected, the Yin light is trained, and the divine ghost chains are being played out by the divine tea. The terrible and gloomy chains are winding towards the sword demon with the breath of killing human spirits.


    Dang Dang!


    Like the holy mountain explodes, like the world collapses, the swords are roaring all over the sky, and the chains of gods and ghosts are vertical and horizontal. The two Luo peaks are completely fighting together. The blooming terrorist power is almost impossible to look directly at.


    Bang bang!


    From the ground to the starry sky, from the starry sky to the ground, with the chaotic Dojo as the center, the two fought directly to the crazy killing to the explosion, which directly made this amazing war enter the white hot stage.


    "Gods and ghosts are gone, and all things are destroyed!"


    The magic tea ghost steps out, and his whole body is unreal. He can avoid the sword demon. Eighteen God ghost chains burst out, directly tearing the boundless starry sky and winding the sword demon like zongzi in an instant.


    In the starry sky, overcast light covers the sky.


    The divine tea affects the chains of 18 gods and ghosts, and the terrible Yin light ripples out. The other end binds the sword demon to death, which is already in a great advantage.


    On the other hand, the sword demon was entangled by the ghost chain, and the sword was shooting, but he could not break the ghost chain, and was in great danger.


    "Sword demon, you don''t have to struggle anymore. God and ghost chains destroy people. Yuan God is trapped in people''s flesh. As long as you admit defeat now, the emperor can spare your life." God tea roared in a cold voice.


    "Meteor magic sword!"


    The sword demon smiled ferociously, and the roar of the broken star sky came, and extremely terrible things also happened.


    Clank clank!


    Through heaven and earth, it breaks through the ancient and modern times. The sound of the sword is coming. This space and time seems to be in disorder. The cracks in space are showing, and a ray of magic light is breeding around the sword devil.


    Wheeze!


    The meteorite magic sword obliquely inserted behind the sword devil shot out, and a magic light piercing the three worlds of heaven, earth and man was blooming. The terrible magic sword spirit was everywhere in the world, and the so-called God ghost chain was broken inch by inch around the sword devil.

 Chapter 562

    Zheng!


    The meteorite magic sword traverses the starry sky. The magic light is trained to cut off the star river. Thousands of sword lights are roaring in the sky. The bright and tyrannical sword came in a rage.


    Dang Dang!


    The meteoric devil''s sword awn killed thousands of people, and the extremely terrible sword awn drowned the magic tea and directly cut off the magic light around it inch by inch. With the loud noise of the turbulent star sky, I saw the magic tea falling towards the chaotic Dojo like a broken kite.


    Bang!


    The sky roared, the battlefield shook, and the magic tea smashed into the chaotic dojo. Zhou Sen''s Yin light dissipated, making people wonder whether he was dead or alive!


    Clank clank!


    The heaven and earth are limitless, the magic sword roars in the sky, the sound of the sword roars in the sky, and the boundless starry sky is shaking violently. The sword demon steps on the starry sky and walks towards the chaotic dojo. A dark sword whirls around him, setting off the boundless greatness of the sword demon''s body, which makes people unable to look directly at it.


    "Just a ghost emperor, vulnerable!"


    The sword light is disordered and tears the void. The sword demon steps out one step and appears in the chaotic Taoist field. His eyes are cold and fierce.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Suddenly, the gloomy and strange laughter came, and Shentu slowly climbed up from the ground. The gloomy and strange black fog was steaming around him, a pair of blood red eyes glowed in the black fog, and thousands of dead souls cried and howled from Shentu.


    "Meteor magic sword?"


    Shenda sneered: "do you think you can defeat the emperor with this magic sword?"


    "You''re too young."


    The divine tea roared loudly, and the black fog all over the body was in full bloom. In an instant, it covered thousands of miles of chaotic Dojo, and the sound of the cry and scream of the dead echoed in all directions.


    "Eight Ghost Pictures, sky Ghost roaring sky!"


    Bang bang!


    The sky and the earth were full of vigorous wind, ghosts and fog, roaring fiercely, thousands of miles of chaotic Taoist field exploded violently, and extremely terrible things also happened.


    The eight gates are as dark as ink. Each gate is as high as ten thousand feet. When the eight ghost gates revolve in the starry sky, the space-time of the heaven and earth seems to be distorted, and an extremely terrible smell comes from the eight ghost gates.


    "Eight Ghost Pictures?"


    Outside, Taoist huangquan was stunned and made a sound. His originally bent body began to become straight, and his eyes looked at the Badao ghost gate with a dignified color.


    "What are the eight Ghost Pictures?" Peng devil asked. Obviously, he didn''t know much about the supernatural powers of the ghost Road, but he also knew that the supernatural powers exerted by Shentu at the moment should be extremely terrible. Otherwise, how could Taoist huangquan become so solemn?


    "Eight Ghost Pictures, heaven ghost roaring heaven."


    Taoist huangquan said one word at a time. He was silent for three times and continued: "this is a kind of ghost way and great divine skill. It can summon eight heavenly ghosts to come to the world and specifically destroy human yuan gods. It ignores all material attacks and kills people without shadow and appearance. Even if the sword demon has a meteoric demon sword in hand, it is definitely not the opponent of the magic tea."


    "Kill people, Yuan Shen?" Peng devil screamed with horror, and the fundus of his eyes showed a dignified color.


    As we all know, the three realms of heaven, earth and man, immortals, demons and demons, the most important thing is the yuan God, demons, ghosts and immortals, and even immortals.


    If the original God is destroyed, it is really the end of death and elimination, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    No matter what kind of magic power can kill the yuan God, it belongs to the top magic power in the three realms. At this moment, Shentu shows eight Ghost Pictures, and the sword demon is bound to suffer a great disaster of life and death.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a light smile came, which also made Peng devil suddenly wake up. Looking for the source of the laughter, he saw that the laughter was from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "What''s big brother laughing at?" Peng devil turned his eyes and whispered.


    It is not only Peng devil who has this doubt, Taoist huangquan is also looking at Ye Xuan. Obviously, he is like Peng devil and doesn''t know why Ye Xuan laughs.


    As if he felt the doubt in their hearts, ye Xuan calmly watched the sword demons in the chaotic Taoist field. His voice was strange and said: "the eight ghost pictures are really powerful. If someone else is changed, they may suffer a life and death crisis. Unfortunately, Shentu is right. The eight Ghost Pictures have no effect on the sword demons."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Peng devil and Taoist huangquan looked stunned. Obviously, they couldn''t understand Ye Xuan''s meaning. Why did they so easily judge that the eight ghost pictures are useless to the sword devil?


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum came. The Antarctic fairy in the distance sneered and said, "Ye Xuan, how long have you been practicing? How can you know the terror of the eight ghost figures?"


    For the color that the Antarctic fairy disdained, ye Xuan didn''t even take a look at him, and he disdained to argue with him at all.


    Suddenly, without waiting for Peng devil to ask Ye Xuan again, they saw that there had been a change in the chaotic Taoist field, which also made everyone look at the chaotic Taoist field again.


    Chaotic dojo.


    Ow!


    The ghosts roared into the sky, and the dark light filled the air. I saw eight ghost gates buzzing and rotating. Eight ghosts came out of the wanzhang portal. The wanzhang body was covered with black fog, and the bloody red eyes were staring at the sword demon at his feet.


    "Heaven ghosts devour souls!"


    The magic tea hair flew wildly, and its roar rang through the stars. He pinched the supreme ghost formula with both hands. Eight ten thousand sky ghosts roared into the stars, turned into eight Yin light faces, and attacked and bit the sword demon madly and ferociously.


    "Cut!"


    A pair of sword fingers cut through the starry sky. The sword devil was pinching the sword formula. The meteor magic sword was shining brightly, and the sound of the sword was blooming. It directly took a hundred thousand miles of sword to kill the eight heavenly ghosts.


    Boom!


    The sea of stars churned, the meteorites exploded, and the meteorite magic sword was too terrible. Especially in the hands of the sword devil, it showed the power of destroying the sky and the earth. However, when the meteorite magic sword fell on the eight ghosts, an extremely strange thing happened.


    Eight heavenly ghosts, unharmed, shuttle freely in the light of a hundred thousand li sword. Where did they get any damage?


    "The eight heavenly ghosts are not in the material world or in nothingness. All attacks in the material world are useless to the eight heavenly ghosts." God tea was laughing wildly, and her eyes looked at the sword devil with contempt.


    "Disease!"


    The magic tea pinched the supreme ghost formula, and the eight heavenly ghosts roared ferociously. They suddenly appeared over the sword devil''s head, which made him too late to dodge. The eight heavenly ghosts instantly invaded the sword devil''s body, and the extremely terrible dark light and ghost fog completely covered the sword devil.


    "The sword demon is defeated!"


    Outside, Taoist huangquan shook his head and was invaded by eight heavenly ghosts. His original God must be swallowed up. This is already a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    "It''s a pity that the sword demon is against the God tea, the underground ghost emperor. If he was a first-class immortal, how could he suffer such a great disaster?" Peng devil said with a sigh.


    "Hum!"


    In the distance, the Antarctic fairy disdained cold hum, squinted at Ye Xuan and said, "I don''t know who just said that eight heavenly ghosts are useless to sword demons. Now it seems that it''s really a stupid joke."


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm and indifferent. He looked at the sword demon swallowed by eight ghosts in the field, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Sword demon, don''t you expose your true body?"

 Chapter 563

    "Huh? The real body? "


    Although Ye Xuan''s words were light, all the people present who were not great powers heard Ye Xuan''s words, which also stunned them, and then suddenly looked at the sword demon.


    In the chaotic dojo.


    Eight terrible faces appeared around the sword devil, and the sound of ferocious roar came from the sword devil.


    Sword demon!


    His body was motionless and his eyebrows were drooping, so that people could not see his expression. After a full ten breath, something that shocked the great supernatural powers of all parties appeared.


    "Ah!"


    The heavenly ghosts howled miserably and roared bitterly. A terrible witch light suddenly broke out around the sword devil. Eight heavenly ghosts ran away from the sword devil madly, but they collapsed inch by inch under the abrasion of the terrible witch light until they turned into eight ghost smoke and disappeared.


    Such a scene almost made the great powers of all parties fall into a dream, and they looked at it with great horror. Everyone''s eyes showed an incredible color, and everyone couldn''t understand why such a strange thing happened.


    "Witch! Is he a witch? "


    Suddenly, a startling voice sounded from Peng devil''s mouth. He suddenly looked at Ye Xuan and finally understood why Ye Xuan dared to conclude that the eight heavenly ghosts were useless to the sword devil.


    But there was one thing Peng devil couldn''t understand. Why didn''t all of them see through the real body of the sword devil, but ye Xuan saw that the sword devil was a person of the witch family?


    Now!


    Not only did Peng demon discover the real body of the sword demon, but all the great supernatural powers also understood everything. After all, when the sword demon showed the breath of the witch family, it already revealed his identity of the witch family.


    As we all know, among the three realms of heaven, earth and man, immortals, demons and Demons all major in Yuanshen, and only the witch family cultivates the flesh in one vein. There is no Yuanshen at all.


    The eight heavenly ghosts are indeed the great power of ghosts. They can even destroy people''s yuan gods and make people suffer from life and death. They can indeed be called the top great skill.


    Unfortunately, this kind of ghost way is useless to the witch family, because the witch family has no yuan God at all!


    Until this time, everyone suddenly realized that only the Antarctic fairy turned red, his fists were clenched, and his steel teeth were clenched. Obviously, his previous remarks of mocking Ye Xuan now seemed that he was a joke, which also made him feel angry.


    "Are you a witch?"


    In the chaotic Taoist field, Shentu''s complexion changes greatly, the Yin light of the whole body is rampant, and its face becomes extremely dignified.


    At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, yin and yang are divided. All things in heaven and earth are mutually controlled. Although the spirit of the ghost fairy vein is strange, it also has two powerful enemies.


    The first big nemesis is the Western Lingshan Buddhism. Its vast Buddhist Dharma is extremely restrained from ghosts and immortals, which naturally has a great suppressive effect.


    The second biggest nemesis is the vein of the witch family, because the people of the witch family have no yuan God, their blood force is like a volcanic eruption, and their Yang is extremely strong. They can suppress the vein of ghosts and immortals among their peers.


    When the sword demon reveals his true identity, how can Shentu not be surprised?


    Although Shentu is one of the five ghost emperors in the underworld and is not so afraid of the Wu family, the sword demon is also the peak existence of Da Luo. If we really fight with him, one of them will die.


    Boom!


    As an ancient witch, the sword demon has the power of fighting heaven and Jedi. When he exposes his real body, he can no longer hide it.


    "Kill!"


    One punch blew out and the star sky burst. This is the posture of the ancient great Witch of the sword devil. It didn''t give the magic tea reaction time at all, so he directly killed it violently.


    The witch light is everywhere, and the meteor devil is in the air. The sword devil is different from other ancient witches. He not only practices the method of the witch family, but also participates in the study of the way of sword cultivation. When the two great skills are combined, he also completely shows his terrible combat power.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Shentu''s face changed, the ghost fog was steaming all over her. Her body was in a violent regression. She didn''t want to fight with the sword demon.


    Unfortunately, shenta forgot a very important thing. People of the witch clan are naturally belligerent. As long as they enter the battle, they will fall into a state of hot blood. How can they stop?


    "Die!"


    The sky roared, his nature was exposed, and the sword demon no longer had any cold meaning. The whole person was like a volcanic eruption. The atmosphere of the sun was so strong that it was everywhere. His fist technique broke the stars, and the meteorite demon sword cut down the stars. The extremely terrible skill came in full swing.


    Bang bang!


    The earth turned upside down and the stars burst. The sword demon was too terrible. He directly pushed the tea down. With each fist and sword, the tea went backwards and couldn''t fight it head-on.


    It''s not that Shentu''s cultivation is not as good as the sword devil, but the blood of the witch family is too Yang and hard, which naturally has a great restraining effect on him, which also makes Shentu''s face as gloomy as water and can resist all kinds of killing and cutting techniques of the sword devil.


    "Don''t think the sword devil is afraid of you, but the emperor doesn''t want to fight with you. Don''t you stop quickly?" The magic tea roared again and again, and the great art of ghost road was shot violently. I hope the sword demon can stop fighting for a while.


    Bang!


    The stars blew up and shook in all directions. The two tyrants hit each other and retreated towards the rear. However, the Yin light around Shentan was weak. It was obvious that he had been suppressed to the extreme in the face of the ancient witch sword demon.


    "Either admit defeat or die!"


    The sword demon stood in the starry sky, and the meteor demon sword roared and circled around him. The terrible witch light was everywhere, and the breath of zhantian Jedi was shooting in all directions.


    The ancient great witch, fearless of all great enemies, appears incisively and vividly on the sword demon at the moment.


    Shentu''s eyes narrowed slightly, her face was as gloomy as water, and her eyes to the sword devil crossed the soul killing machine.


    As one of the five ghost emperors in the underworld, Shentu has his pride. Although he doesn''t want to fight with the sword devil, if he directly surrender and admit defeat, it will make him a laughing stock in the three worlds.


    "Sword demon, it''s not that the emperor is afraid of you. It''s just that the Wu family has been in peace with my underground house. If you and I really want to divide life and death, it will only cause hatred between the two sides."


    Shentu murmured and hoped that the sword demon would understand the seriousness of the matter, because Shentu knew that the pulse of the witch family was extremely short-lived. If he really killed the sword demon, he would certainly cause trouble for himself.


    The strongest one in the family of witches is the twelve ancient ancestors. Each ancestor is a quasi saint, but this is not the key.


    The key is that the ancient twelve ancestor witches were transformed by the blood essence of Pangu great God. When the ancient twelve ancestor witches set up a large array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits in the sky, they can condense the real body of Pangu. Even saints should be extremely afraid.


    Under the twelve ancestral witches, there are many ancient great witches and tens of thousands of witch families. Although the number of witch families is small, the combat power of each witch family is extremely terrible.


    Looking at the three realms, no one dares to offend the witch family. Unless the ancient heaven reappears, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun appear and order hundreds of millions of demon families to reorganize the three realms, they can fight the witch family. From here, we can also see the horror of the witch family.


    "Sword demon, as long as you quit this battle, even if the Emperor owes you a favor." The divine tea coagulates and makes a sound, which is also giving the sword demon a step.

 Chapter 564

    "Joke, you want me to quit. Are you qualified?" The sword devil smiled coldly, the meteor devil sword roared in the starry sky, and the terrible body of the witch family was blooming black light, as if it was going to fight against the divine tea again in the next moment.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    As the saying goes, clay figurines still have three points of fire, not to mention Shentu, the underground ghost emperor?


    God tea has lowered her figure, but the sword devil has made more progress. If he continues to persuade, he is afraid of the sword devil. If it is spread, it will be laughed at by all parties.


    "Kill!"


    The meteor devil sword came and smashed the endless starry sky. The sword devil swung his fists. The terrible witch body was shining and came to Shentu town with the power of breaking the world.


    "Sword demon, you forced the emperor!"


    God tea roared coldly. When he pinched the formula with both hands, the heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, and the bright starry sky suddenly darkened, as if the whole time and space were distorted at the moment.


    "Life and death is thin!"


    The divine tea roared up to the sky. When the palm and finger were photographed, the starry sky was exploding, a mysterious Yin light condensed in the starry sky, and a breath of burying all things was breeding.


    Buzz!


    A cloud of turbid halo distorts time and space, buries heaven and earth, and is floating in front of Shentu. When the turbid halo dissipates, only a scripture appears.


    Wow, wow!


    A scripture, dim yellow and simple, is slowly turning in the starry sky. The light of six samsara blooms on the Scripture, and the chaotic Taoist field falls into silence.


    "Book of life and death?"


    Outside, Taoist huangquan exclaimed, and his body was trembling unconsciously. He never thought that the most precious book of life and death in the underworld was on Shentu.


    It was not only Taoist huangquan who was shocked and inexplicable, but ye Xuan also changed his complexion and crossed a dignified meaning in his eyes.


    In the past years, when he was in the human world, he once said that there was a hell of hell, and he also saw the thin of life and death in the human world. However, the human world is just a place of exile, and its laws of heaven and earth are incomplete. Even if there is a thin of life and death in the hell of hell, there is no great power.


    But now the life and death in Shenda''s hand is thin but different. It is the real treasure of the three realms, and it is in charge of the death of all living beings, which contains unimaginable power.


    Six samsara, life and death rotation, this is the terrible place of thin life and death. Even the witch family can''t escape the rotation of life and death. I''m afraid the sword demon will be dangerous.


    Boom!


    Life and death are thin and shining. This is not Yin light, but the light of the six samsara, because life and death is conceived by heaven and earth, which is full of the six samsara rules. Even the people of the witch family will suffer great disaster.


    "Town!"


    Shentu roared loudly. Now that he has reached this step, he is desperate to kill Jianmo town on the spot.


    Zheng!


    Under the suppression of the six samsara law, the meteorite demon sword fell in the center of the chaotic Taoist field, and the thin life and death bred by the heaven and earth quietly appeared on the top of the sword demon, and the falling six samsara law suppressed it on the spot.


    "Uh!"


    The six samsaras bury and destroy all things. Even though the sword demon is an ancient great witch, his body is extremely strong, but when the six samsara law falls, his terrible body is also cracking like a cobweb. I''m afraid he will die miserably on the spot in a short time.


    You should know that if the body of the witch family is broken, it is really dead, because the people of the witch family have no yuan God, and their body is the foundation of their lives.


    "Sword devil, die!"


    Shenda is already crazy and has no scruples, because he must marry Jiutian Xuannv as his wife, even if he kills the sword demon and offends the witch family.


    The flesh cracked inch by inch, and the blood sprayed out. The sword demon was suffering from an unprecedented disaster. He wanted to blow up the thin life and death hanging on his head, but the law of six samsara was too terrible to use even a trace of strength.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a fairy light cut through the starry sky and quietly appeared beside the sword devil. A little yellow light was breeding. With this person''s guidance to the thin of life and death, he directly blew out the three most precious treasures and saved the life of the sword devil.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    When Shentu saw the person, she roared in her mouth, and the Yin light around her was violent and disordered. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    Shentu never thought that when the sword demon was about to die, ye Xuan dared to intervene in the battle between them, which made him extremely angry.


    WOW!


    The appearance of Ye Xuan made all the great powers in an uproar. Everyone looked at him with a strange look. I don''t know why Ye Xuan wanted to save the sword demon. Are they good friends?


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The sword demon kept panting and bleeding. He was surprised to see ye Xuan beside him. He also had great doubts in his eyes. He didn''t know why Ye Xuan wanted to save his life.


    "Ye Xuan, do you want to die?"


    Shentu holds the thin hand of life and death, and the whole body is Yin and light. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan are extremely Yin and fierce, and there is an extremely gloomy killing opportunity across.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very strange, and his eyes looked at Shentu with contempt.


    "You can''t kill the people the emperor wants to save." Ye Xuan carried his hands, and his voice was very calm, as if he were saying a very casual thing.


    "You want to die!"


    Shentu roared loudly and was extremely angry. Life and death came out and directly suppressed Ye Xuan.


    "Six paths to life, set!"


    In the starry sky, the Taoist voice rumbled, ye Xuan smiled strangely, and the light of six reincarnations emerged behind him. He pointed out that he directly fixed life and death in the void.


    "Impossible!"


    Such a scene directly made Shentu scream in horror, his pupils were tightening, and his body was trembling in the extreme.


    Not to mention the fear of Shentan''s body and mind, even if all the great supernatural powers are dull and silent, they can''t believe what they see!


    Life and death is thin, the most precious treasure in the underworld, which is full of six samsara rules. In addition to the six saints between quasi saints and heaven and earth, all living creatures who suffer from the suppression of life and death will suffer misfortune.


    But what did the big powers see?


    Ye Xuan even set life and death in the starry sky, and the whole body is blooming the light of six reincarnations, which is unbelievable and even unimaginable for the great supernatural powers of all parties.


    Horror, horror, doubt, all kinds of complex emotions are intertwined, which also makes the starry sky silent!


    In fact, no one knows that ye Xuan entered the hell of the human world before he became an immortal. He once controlled the thin of life and death, and refined the six samsara rules of the human world for his own use.


    Although the six laws of reincarnation in the human world are incomplete, they are also the six laws, which come from the same source as the six laws of the three worlds.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan can hold the thin of life and death, because he has the power of six samsara!


    Of course, this secret is only clear to Ye Xuan. Those with great powers of all parties naturally don''t know ye Xuan''s experience.

 Chapter 565

    The great supernatural powers of all parties have great emotional fluctuations, but the most shocking and inexplicable is the divine tea. His whole body is stagnant in the chaotic Taoist field, and his body is trembling unconsciously.


    "Six - Tao - wheel - return?"


    Every word was difficult to pronounce. This was the state of Shentu at the moment. His face was pale and his pupils were stagnant. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    It was not only Shentu, but also the Taoist huangquan outside who had a disordered breath. He also looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely complex look. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they look like this. You know that they are both big people in the underground. They cultivate a vein of ghosts and immortals, and know the power of the six samsara very well.


    So old legend!


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things sprout, six cycles, the cycle of life and death!


    The six paths of samsara are born from heaven and earth, which is an extremely mysterious force. If anyone can master the six paths of samsara, he will master a great supernatural power against the sky.


    Reincarnation to life, control life and death, even if the quasi Saint faces the six samsara, he must be in danger of death.


    There is also an extremely old rumor that if anyone can control the six samsara, he can enter the realm of quasi sainthood, even though it is an extremely terrible existence.


    Of course, legends are just legends after all. No one can prove whether they are true or false.


    However, both Shentu and huangquan Taoist are the supreme figures in the underworld. They deeply know the horror of the six samsara and want to master the power of the six samsara.


    Unfortunately, the six samsara in the three realms is too terrible. Even though they are both the peak of the great Luo, they dare not touch any of it, because if they make a mistake, they will be swallowed up by the six samsara, and all their accomplishments will be buried in the six samsara.


    They couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan showed the light of six reincarnations, although his combat power was extremely amazing?


    When this kind of Arabian thing is displayed on Ye Xuan, how can Shentu and Taoist huangquan not be extremely frightened?


    Center of chaotic dojo.


    Life and death thin is fixed in the void. Shentu frowns and has an uneasy look in his eyes. Because life and death thin contains an extremely terrible power of six samsara, he can only control it if he is familiar with Dharma.


    The most crucial problem is that he came to Nuwa palace to attend the event. He wanted to marry Jiutian Xuannv as his wife. In order to ensure his final victory, he personally went to Fengdu ghost town to meet Fengdu emperor, and borrowed a thin book of life and death from him.


    But now ye Xuan''s six samsara power directly interferes with the thin of life and death, so that he can''t use it at all. If this treasure is taken away by Ye Xuan, I''m afraid Fengdu emperor will not spare him, and it will also bring great shock to the hell.


    Now Shentu is not in the mood to control the life and death of the sword devil. He just wants to take back the thin of life and death. There must be no mistakes, because if the thin of life and death falls into the hands of Ye Xuan, he is the biggest sinner in the hell.


    "Take it!"


    Shentu was sweating profusely and filled with dark light and ghost fog. He pinched the obscure method with both hands, hoping to take back the thin of life and death.


    Wheeze!


    The things that made Shenda worried didn''t appear, and the thin of life and death was finally taken back by him, which also made him secretly sigh, and his hanging heart was finally put down.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and a look of surprise crossed his eyes. In fact, he really wanted to take life and death thin from Shenda. After all, he saw the horror of life and death thin with his own eyes. Even the ancient witch sword demon was suppressed in an instant. In the face of this treasure, ye Xuan naturally raised his heart of occupation.


    But when ye Xuan quietly operated the six laws, he just let life and death thin stagnate, which could not cut off the connection between life and death thin and Shentu, and let Shentu take back life and death thin smoothly.


    Until this time, ye Xuan also understood one thing, that is, although he refined the six laws of the human world, the six laws of the human world are incomplete after all. He didn''t control the law of life and death. Although he can interfere with life and death, he can''t seize it.


    But ye Xuan was not disappointed. Since life and death is so terrible, it will be in his bag sooner or later. Moreover, ye Xuan is more and more curious about the underworld, and secretly speculates how terrible the complete six laws should be.


    Ye Xuan''s heart is very big. Since he can refine the power of the six laws in the world, why can''t he refine the complete six laws for his own use?


    Something called ambition breeds in Ye Xuan''s heart. Whether it''s life and death or six samsara, it''s all something he covets.


    Moreover, what ye Xuan saw today made him feel the mystery of the underworld more and more. Only one of the five ghost emperors and Taoist huangquan were the peak of the great Luo. What accomplishments should many terrorist figures in the underworld have?


    It goes without saying that all the ten halls of hell are great golden immortals.


    But what about the ten halls of hell?


    It is the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard. The Oriental ghost emperor is at the peak of the mandala, but he is only one of the five ghost emperors. What kind of accomplishments is the Fengdu emperor who lives in the center?


    Or is Fengdu the great emperor a true quasi saint?


    In addition to the five ghost emperors, what is the repair of Meng Po on the Naihe bridge?


    Who is the master of the hell gate?


    Who is in charge of wangxiangtai and Wuchuan river?


    Who is the seat of Jiuyou yellow spring?


    What''s more, how many evil spirits and immortals have been suppressed in the eighteen hell?


    And what is the relationship between the mysterious Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the underworld?


    The sea of blood does not wither, and the Styx river does not die. The quasi holy ancestor of the Styx river is also in the underworld, and the Asura family monopolizes the underworld.


    Terror is so terrible that the hairs stand up.


    Although there is no mountain or dew in the underground, it is too terrible. Looking at the orthodoxy of all parties in the three circles, the underground can be called the strongest force. Perhaps only the ancient Tianting and the witch family can fight the underground.


    Among the three realms where saints do not come out, quasi saints are the strongest existence, and there is no quasi saint in the underground mansion. However, ye Xuan is not very clear about the power pattern of the underground mansion, which is also an extremely difficult bone for him.


    The three realms of heaven and earth and all things respect each other. It''s simple to say, but it''s not that easy. Ye Xuan just ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven for the first time. He wants to really take charge of the three realms in the name of the emperor of heaven. This is just the beginning, because the road behind him is too rugged and difficult.


    This series of thoughts flashed through Ye Xuan''s mind until the sound of sword demon sounded in his ear, which also made Ye Xuan''s thoughts return.


    "Ye Tiandi, remember the kindness of saving your life. If you can come to my sword demon place in the future, even if there is a quasi Saint blocking the road ahead, I will help you."


    Sword devil is a very simple person. He doesn''t have so many high sounding words of thanks. He bows to Ye Xuan and directly exits the chaotic ashram. However, ye Xuan''s saving grace is remembered by him.

 Chapter 566

    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Shentu snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything, because he had won after all, and he was extremely afraid of Ye Xuan''s six samsara power. He didn''t understand Ye Xuan''s reality, and didn''t want to conflict with Ye Xuan at the moment.


    Although shenta doesn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan now, it doesn''t mean he wants to let Ye Xuan go. Although he won''t do it, don''t forget to intervene in others'' fight at will, which is a big taboo of Nuwa palace.


    "I dare ask empress Nu Wa. Ye Xuan meddled in the battle between me and the sword devil at will, completely ignoring the rules set by the sage, and asked her to make decisions for her disciples."


    God tea knelt directly to the ground and kowtowed to the sage Nu Wa in the depths of the star sea, which also smothered the breath of the great supernatural powers of all parties and showed a look of surprise in her eyes.


    "What a magic tea. He''s going to kill Ye Xuan." Peng devil made a gloomy voice, and his eyes flashed a heavy color.


    "Hum."


    The Antarctic fairy cold hummed: "no wonder the tea is in full swing. Ye Xuan ignored the rules of the grand meeting and didn''t pay attention to the saints at all. He should be punished heavily."


    All kinds of noise and discussion came, and all the great powers of all parties looked into the depths of the Xinghai. They didn''t know how the sage Nu Wa would deal with Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    Shenta could not get up on her knees, as if she was waiting for the sage Nu Wa to preside over justice. However, when he lowered his eyebrows, a cruel and cruel sneer came out, as if he had seen the scene that ye Xuan was about to be punished by Nu Wa.


    "The road is to the public, and the strong is always strong. Since ye Xuan can save people, this is also his ability. If you are not satisfied with the ghost emperor, I should allow you to fight together."


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from the depths of the star sea. The voice of the sage Nu Wa did not contain any emotion. It could be heard in God''s ears, but it made him sweat profusely, and looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    Partiality, naked partiality, there is no cover at all.


    If the power of the six reincarnations shown by Ye Xuan has surprised Shenda, at the moment, Nu Wa''s favoritism towards Ye Xuan simply makes Shenda feel frightened.


    It is clear that ye Xuan did not abide by the rules and ignored the sage Nuwa. He made all the sense. Instead, he got such a result. It is a big joke to say that Nuwa is not partial to Ye Xuan.


    Not only did Shenda shudder, but all the great supernatural powers were silent. They looked at Ye Xuan with great fear. They thought Nu Wa attached great importance to Ye Xuan because of the unfair way of doing things.


    There are ants under saints. The so-called fairness is a joke in the eyes of saints.


    To put it bluntly, the will of the sage is the criterion, ignoring the views of others.


    To make a simple example, two mole ants fight and ask Jiutian dragon to preside over justice. How can the mole ants be put in the eyes of the dragon?


    The sage was unfair, and no one refuted. Shentu''s face was uncertain. She quickly got up from the ground, looked at Ye Xuan with hatred, and directly withdrew from the chaotic ashram.


    Obviously, the sage is biased against Ye Xuan. If he is arguing, he is no different from looking for death.


    As for the battle with Ye Xuan now, Shentu is not stupid enough, because he has just fought with sword demon, and his cultivation has been greatly wasted. Now if he fights with Ye Xuan, it will be extremely unfavorable to him. How can Shentu do such a stupid thing.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at Nu Wa saint in the depths of the star sea. A look of surprise crossed his eyes. He was ready to face the saint''s criticism, but he didn''t expect that Nu Wa should be so partial to him.


    The sage''s will is uncertain. Ye Xuan also doesn''t understand the reason, but he doesn''t think about it anymore, because his current cultivation level is too far from the realm of the sage.


    Ye Xuan stepped out and left the chaotic dojo. The ancient and melodious bell sounded at this moment, which means that the fourth competition was officially opened.


    "Hum!"


    The Antarctic fairy rose up in the clouds and crossed the body shape of Ye Xuan''s return. He made a cold hum in his mouth, and his eyes were cold and fierce.


    Although Nu Wa was biased against her, and ye Xuan showed boundless combat power, the Antarctic fairy had no fear. You know, he was a closed disciple of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and one of the disciples of saints. Naturally, he would not be frightened of Ye Xuan like others.


    At the same time, the evil light of wanfazhen Jun covered his body, making people unable to see his appearance. He was walking into the chaotic Taoist field.


    However, the battle between the Antarctic fairy and the wanfazhen monarch did not attract the attention of the great supernatural powers of all parties, because the breath of the wanfazhen monarch was only the eighth heaven of the great Luo, and the existence of the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo, the Antarctic fairy, was the disciple of the first heaven in the Yuan Dynasty. This was simply a battle without suspense.


    With the bell ringing in the starry sky, the fourth battle officially opened, but something interesting happened. The great supernatural powers of all parties didn''t bother to look at the battle, so they all walked towards Ye Xuan one after another, and even gave a compliment.


    "Ye Tiandi has unparalleled cultivation and is more expensive. He is the common master of the three realms. Taoist Xiaoxian Baiyun. I wish Ye Tiandi the best and marry Jiutian Xuannv as his wife."


    "The little demon Moyun has seen Ye Tiandi."


    "The poor Cangsong paid a visit to Ye Tiandi."


    The great powers from all sides came one after another, and everyone''s face showed a flattering color. First, ye Xuan''s cultivation was really terrible. Second, the saint Nu Wa was biased towards Ye Xuan, which also made the great powers from all sides think ye Xuan must be the winner of the event.


    The strong are as heavy as mountains, and the weak crawl as ants. The strong are feared by people. Even those with great powers of all parties are no exception. Being able to make friends with Ye Xuan is beneficial to them.


    "Brother, it seems that the nine day Xuannv is already in your bag." Peng devil said with a smile.


    Hearing Peng devil''s words, ye Xuan didn''t make a sound, but showed a smile on his face and kept greeting the great supernatural powers of all parties, with a gesture of being polite and virtuous.


    Obviously, the great supernatural powers of all parties present are an extremely terrible force. As the emperor of heaven, ye Xuan naturally wants to win over these people. If some great supernatural powers can join the heaven, it will undoubtedly greatly increase the strength of the heaven.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, just as ye Xuan was laughing with the great supernatural powers of all parties, a starry sky burst from the chaotic ashram, and a bloody figure fell outside the chaotic ashram.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of the Antarctic fairy. The moon white Taoist robe was stained with blood. His body cracked like a cobweb. His face had turned white, and the immortal light all over his body had collapsed without a trace.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of all the great powers, everyone seemed to fall into a dream and couldn''t believe what they saw.

 Chapter 567

    Not to mention the great powers of all parties, ye Xuan and others were also stunned on the spot. After three breath, ye Xuan suddenly looked at the chaotic Taoist field and saw a dark figure coming out of the chaotic Taoist field, and then stood alone in a starry sky.


    "Wanfa Zhenjun?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, only looking at Wan Fazhen''s eyes, showing an extremely dignified color, and an extremely terrible pressure invaded his mind.


    "He is not a true king!"


    Suddenly, an extremely weak voice came. I saw the Antarctic fairy coughing up blood in his mouth, trembling and pointing to Wan Fazhen Jun, and the fundus of his eyes showed an unprecedented color of fear.


    "What just happened? Why did you lose? "


    The divine tea roared at the Antarctic fairy. Obviously, the ten thousand Dharma true monarch didn''t show the mountain and dew, but it took only a long time to hurt the Antarctic fairy like this. If the other party was an unknown person, he wouldn''t believe killing the divine tea.


    "He is a quasi saint!"


    Peng devil trembled and roared, looked at Wan Fazhen Jun, and a look of extreme fear crossed from the bottom of his eyes, as if he had found the real identity of the other party.


    "Quasi saint?"


    For a moment, it aroused thousands of waves. When Peng devil''s words fell to the ground, the great powers of all parties were shocked and exclaimed. They all focused their eyes on WAN Fazhen Jun, and an emotion called fear permeated everyone.


    Among the three realms where saints do not go out, quasi saints are the supreme existence. The so-called great Luo Jinxian is not worth mentioning in the eyes of quasi saints!


    "Peng devil, can you recognize who he really is?"


    Ye Xuan spoke solemnly, because since Peng devil can break the identity of the other quasi saint, it is obvious that he knows very well about the quasi Saint figure and may know the real origin of the other party.


    "Wan - poison - old - Zu!"


    Peng devil''s face was pale, and he broke each other''s identity word by word. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. Obviously, there was a terrible wave in his mind.


    "Ten thousand poison ancestor?"


    God tea whispered to herself and suddenly looked at Peng devil. His voice exclaimed, "is that legend true? The quasi saint who pursued and killed you in the past years is the ancestor of ten thousand poisons?"


    As the divine tea words fell, Peng Mo Zheng nodded, but his body was trembling, his eyes were drifting, and the scene of being chased and killed by the ancestor of Wandu in the past appeared in his mind.


    "Evil animal!"


    Suddenly, Wan Fazhen''s faint light dissipated, and a pale and handsome face appeared. Although he was a young Confucian, his eyes opened and closed with a sense of vicissitudes, as if he had lived for endless years.


    "Ten thousand poison ancestors!"


    When the ancestor of ten thousand poisons showed his true face, Shentu exclaimed in surprise, which made the great supernatural powers of all parties look extremely frightened.


    Master Wan poison, one side will be holy!


    In the past, he was only the peak of Dalai. I don''t know why he quietly entered the realm of quasi saints after the war of gods. Although he is a rising star among quasi saints, he is also an extremely terrible figure, which can''t be compared with those quasi saints who have lived for endless years.


    You should know that the weakest person who can step into the ranks of quasi saints is not the existence that Da Luo Jinxian can imagine. At this time, the ancestor of Wandu appeared at the Nuwa palace grand meeting, and there is no suspense about the outcome of the grand meeting.


    "After three days, the top four duel."


    When the great supernatural powers of all parties were dead and silent, there was a rumbling Taoist sound from all sides of the starry sky, and the chaotic Taoist field was dissipating. The time and space of this heaven and earth changed. The ten thousand poison ancestor smiled at Ye Xuan and disappeared into the starry sky when he stepped out.


    The simple look in the eyes of Wan Du''s father made Ye Xuan frown, because he felt a ray of playful abuse from each other''s eyes, just like the eyes of a cat looking at a mouse.


    "Quasi saint?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dark and his voice was cold and poisonous. He suddenly turned and disappeared. No one knew what ye Xuan was thinking.


    "Big brother, wait, little brother." Peng demon''s face is pale. He quickly catches up with Ye Xuan. They return to their own ashram together.


    The great powers of all parties dispersed, but there was a touch of bitterness on everyone''s face. It was obvious that the grand meeting had come to a conclusion. It must be Wandu''s victory, because no one would be Wandu''s opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars are all over the sky, and the temple has no roof.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and Da Luo Xianguang bloomed slightly around him. Peng devil walked back and forth in the temple, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if he had encountered great difficulties.


    "Peng Mo, don''t you have anything to say to the emperor?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and his sinister eyes looked at Peng devil, which also smothered Peng devil''s breath and looked at Ye Xuan with an embarrassed look.


    Silence, silence, depression.


    Their eyes looked at each other for dozens of seconds, until Peng devil''s gloomy eyes dissipated, and a long sigh was issued in his mouth.


    "Brother ye, you must wonder why I want to go with you?" Peng devil whispered.


    Ye Xuan was silent because he believed that Peng devil would tell the reason himself.


    Sure enough, Peng devil was silent for a while and slowly said his real purpose of participating in the event.


    Pengmo, whose essence is the golden winged ROC, is also the existence of respecting and being the ancestor among the three realms. Wandu''s ancestor was also the highest cultivation achievement of Dalai before he stepped into the quasi saint, but his essence is the king of Wandu scorpion. They can be said to be born to overcome each other.


    In a battle for the elixir of heaven and earth, they can be said to have forged a deep blood feud, and many wars took place between them, but both ended with the defeat and escape of Wandu''s ancestors.


    After all, the golden winged Dapeng naturally restrained the king of ten thousand poisonous scorpions. Even if they had the same cultivation, the ancestor of ten thousand poisonous scorpions was not the opponent of Peng devil.


    One hundred thousand years ago, for some unknown reason, the ancestor of Wandu even stepped into the ranks of quasi saints, which also began the escape of pengmo for one hundred thousand years.


    As the saying goes, once he entered the quasi saint, Da Luo was like a pig and dog. In the past, the ancestor of ten thousand poisons was chased and killed by Peng devil for hundreds of millions of miles. When he entered the quasi saint, would he let Peng devil go?


    With endless pursuit, Peng devil lives in fear every day. He is deeply afraid that he will be found by the ancestor of Wan poison and end up dead.


    Until the nunwa Saint lowered the decree and opened the grand meeting, Peng Mo also saw a glimmer of hope, because he knew that all the characters who could participate in the grand meeting must have extraordinary roots, which might help him get rid of the pursuit of Wandu ancestors.


    Sure enough, when Peng devil entered the thirty-three days, he saw Ye Xuan walking with a Jue immortal sword, which also made Peng devil lower his body and make friends with Ye Xuan and walk with him.


    Peng Mo''s idea is very simple. Ye Xuan is the emperor of the three worlds. Behind him, there is the support of Tongtian sect leader, and he comes with the Jue immortal sword. This is a saint''s Lingbao. Even quasi saints should be afraid of one or two.


    Moreover, Peng Mo secretly guessed that since the Jue immortal sword is in Ye Xuan''s hands, maybe the other three swords are also in Ye Xuan''s hands. If ye Xuan controls the immortal sword array, even the quasi saint will retreat.


    Because ye Xuan''s accomplishments are only the four heavy heaven of the great Luo, and only the immortal killing sword array can defeat the great supernatural powers of all parties. Even if the quasi Saint comes in person, he should admit it.


    This is also the reason why pengmo wants to make friends with Ye Xuan. He plans to take refuge in Ye Xuan. His only requirement is to let Ye Xuan help him resist the endless pursuit of Wandu''s ancestors.


    What Peng devil didn''t expect was that ye Xuan didn''t use Jue Xian sword at all, let alone the so-called kill Xian sword array.


    This also makes Peng devil extremely confused. He doesn''t know whether the immortal killing sword array is in Ye Xuan''s hands. However, when Wandu''s father beat the Antarctic fairy seriously, Peng devil also found Wandu''s real body, and his heart is filled with extreme fear.


    Now that he is in the virgin wa palace, Wandu''s father will not attack him, but when the event is over, he must be the first person Wandu''s father wants to kill.


    Therefore, the only hope of pengmo is Ye Xuan. As long as ye Xuan has the immortal killing sword array in hand, the ten thousand poison ancestor can only temporarily avoid the edge, and he can also avoid the catastrophe of life and death.


    With Peng devil speaking, ye Xuan finally knew the purpose of Peng devil.


    "Brother ye, at this time, there''s no need for you and me to be false. Tell me, is the four swords for killing immortals in your hands?" Peng devil spoke anxiously and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of hope.


    "Zhu Xian''s four swords?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and his voice said in a low voice: "my dear brother, I think too much. The four immortal killing swords are the first killing weapon under the heaven, and the strongest treasure of the Tongtian sect leader. How can they be in my hands!"


    "This...?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Peng devil''s face was instantly pale, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. If you don''t have the four immortal killing swords in hand, you can''t set up the immortal killing sword array. Even if your cultivation is comparable to the peak of Da Luo, how can you be the opponent of the ten thousand poison ancestor?" Peng magic trembles micro inquiry.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer Peng Mo''s question, but when his eyes opened and closed, a cold light crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and his voice whispered, "the ancestor of Wandu was a quasi saint for the first time, and he may not be the final winner."

 Chapter 568

    Three days later!


    The stars have changed and the earth has changed. The chaotic Dojo rises again. The great magical powers of all parties come from all parties and condense into the eight star sky one after another.


    "Please enter the top four and draw lots." Thousands of miles of chaotic Dojo rumble, which also means that the battle of the top four is about to begin.


    Shentu, Taoist huangquan, ye Xuan and Wandu are the four strongest. Who can marry Jiutian Xuannv will also stand out from these four people.


    However, in the eyes of all great supernatural powers, there is no suspense about the last two rounds of fighting, because Wandu Laozu is a quasi saint, and the so-called Da Luo peak can not be his opponent at all.


    Quasi saint!


    The simple two words represent another level of life, which can not be resisted by Da Luo peak at all. This is also an eternal iron law, which has never been changed.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things breed, and quasi holiness is supreme. It is not impossible to reverse the attack on quasi holiness, but it is not reflected in cultivation.


    The immortal killing sword array of Tongtian sect leader, the Du Tian Twelve Gods and evil spirits array of the witch family, the elucidation of the Hunyuan Zhou Tian stars array, and some legendary congenital treasures can be used to attack quasi saints in the land of Dalai.


    But without exception, most of these things are owned by saints, whether they are killing arrays or congenital treasures, so it is very difficult to reverse the attack on quasi saints.


    Of course, there are also high and low levels among quasi saints. The ancestor of Wandu is just a new quasi saint. Regardless of his background or cultivation, he is the weakest existence among quasi saints. Quasi saints are quasi saints after all, and they are by no means comparable to immortals.


    In the eyes of all great powers, the final winner of this event can only be Wandu Laozu, and the other three are just a foil, without any exception.


    Of course, there are also great supernatural powers who secretly pay attention to Ye Xuan and speculate that the sword behind Ye Xuan is Jue Xianjian, because everyone knows that ye Xuan can ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven. The leader of Tongtian cult has played a great role, and gave Jue Xianjian to Shen Gongbao to protect ye Xuan.


    If ye Xuan had the immortal sword array in hand, the remaining two rounds of fighting would be full of suspense.


    In the chaotic Taoist arena, four people began to draw lots. The ancestor of ten thousand poisons had no waves and no waves. The first one began to draw lots. When he showed his number of lots, it was "one", that is to say, his opponent was "four".


    Ye Xuan was silent and calm about drawing lots. As he started the number of lots in his hand, it was "three", which just allowed him to avoid a war with Wandu''s ancestors.


    As the two started signing, Taoist huangquan and Shentu looked ugly. It was obvious that the battle with Wandu would emerge from them.


    When the two of them drew their own number of signatures, they saw that the magic tea''s face was instantly pale, and the bottom of his eyes was extremely unwilling. When he slowly revealed his number of signatures, it was the word "four", and his opponent was the ancestor of ten thousand poisons.


    Dang!


    The bell in the starry sky echoed in all directions, and ye Xuan and Taoist huangquan withdrew from the chaotic Taoist field. Obviously, the first duel was the battle between God tea and the ancestor of ten thousand demons, which also attracted the attention of all great supernatural powers.


    Shentu, one of the five emperors of the underworld, is by no means a weak generation. At the moment, he is more vulnerable to life and death. Although he is facing a quasi saint, he is not without any resistance.


    The ancestor of ten thousand poisons is dressed in black and has a very handsome face. He looks like a Confucian scholar. If he is in the world, no one will believe that this man is a quasi saint and a quasi saint of evil.


    Attention from all sides, stagnant breath.


    Not only the great supernatural powers of all parties are watching the battle, but also ye Xuan and Taoist huangquan are watching. Obviously, they want to see how terrible the means of quasi saints are.


    Center of chaotic dojo.


    The ancestor of ten thousand poisons carried it with one hand, and there was no breath around him. He just looked at Shentu with indifferent eyes, as if he were looking at a mole ant.


    "Step back."


    Wan Du''s father spoke softly, as if he were saying a very casual thing. He could hear it in Shentu''s ears, but it changed the face of the underground ghost emperor.


    "Master Wandu, although you are a quasi saint, my God tea is also one of the five emperors of the underground. If you can make a good relationship with me today, I will never forget today''s grace when I step into the quasi saint in the future, and my underground vein will regard you as a close friend."


    God tea lowered her figure to a very low level, and even lifted her out of the hell. She hoped that Wan poison would quit the battle.


    As the divine tea''s words fell, the great powers of all parties nodded secretly and looked at the eyes of divine tea with a look of surprise.


    Obviously, the God tea is very smart. He knows that even if he has a thin hand in life and death, he is not the opponent of the master of ten thousand poisons at all. As a ghost emperor of the underground, he can use the general trend of the underground to put pressure on the master of ten thousand poisons and give the other party great face. This practice also shows that the mind and wisdom of the God tea is by no means ordinary.


    Unfortunately, the ancestor of ten thousand poisons didn''t move. He just outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth and looked at Shentu. His voice was indifferent and said, "are you holding the hell down on me?"


    "No! The Emperor just wants to make a good relationship with Wandu Taoist friends. "


    Shentu''s face changed slightly and quickly bowed down. After all, what he faced was a quasi saint. He was deeply afraid that he would suffer a great disaster if he annoyed the other party.


    "Just a ghost emperor, it''s hard to say whether you can step into the quasi saint. What qualifications do you think you have to make a good relationship with me with your current cultivation?" Wan Du smiled contemptuously and looked extremely disdainful.


    The realm of quasi sainthood is not just talking. Looking at the three realms of heaven, earth and man, I don''t know how many Dalai peaks are shackled here and have no chance to be quasi sainthood at all.


    Although Shentu is one of the five local emperors, it is very difficult to enter the quasi saint. How could Wandu Laozu take him in his eyes.


    Moreover, Wandu ancestor also believed very much that even if he killed the divine tea, there was no quasi holy meeting to stand out for the divine tea, because the cause and effect of the hatred between the quasi saints was too terrible, which was a stupid thing with all kinds of harm but no benefit.


    Center of chaotic dojo.


    Shentu looked at the disdainful smile on the face of Wandu''s father. His facial expression became more and more ugly, and his eyes were turning slightly. He didn''t know whether to retreat or fight with Wandu''s father.


    In fact, it seems that Shentu wants to marry Jiutian Xuannv to participate in this grand event, but in fact, the real reason is to break through the Dalai jiuchongtian and enter the supreme quasi holy state.


    The reason is very simple. Jiutian Xuannv Zhong was born from heaven and earth, and it is also a congenital Taoist body. If he can double build the avenue with Jiutian Xuannv, he has a great chance to help him break through the realm of Dalai, which is also the real purpose of Shentu, not to mention the sage Nuwa behind Jiutian Xuannv, which will add great help to him.


    Unfortunately, Shenda''s abacus is very good, especially in case Wanyi Fengdu emperor borrows a thin book of life and death, but did he ever think that Zhunsheng would participate in this grand meeting, which also failed his infallible plan.

 Chapter 569

    As the saying goes, if you don''t die in silence, you break out in silence.


    Shentu can advance to the finals when she looks at herself. She is only one step away from marrying Jiutian Xuannv. How can he be willing to give up now?


    "Good, good!"


    Shentu roared loudly, his expression was slightly ferocious and crazy, and there were three good words in his mouth.


    "Let the emperor have a look. What is your ability?"


    Now that he has reached this step, Shentu has nothing to say. He directly promotes his spirit to the top, and holds life and death in his hand. An extremely terrible wave also blooms all over Shentu.


    Fight against a backwater. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Anyway, how can Shentu be willing to let him retreat without fighting?


    "Town!"


    The magic tea pinched out the supreme ghost formula, and the whole body was covered with dark light and ghost fog. The most precious treasure in the underground was the thin hum of life and death, and the light of six reincarnations lingered out, and fell towards the ancestor of ten thousand poisons with boundless suppression.


    "Teach others!"


    Wan Du''s father spoke contemptuously, and he didn''t see any action, but the laws of heaven and earth were rioting, the boundless starry sky suddenly darkened, and the strands of chaotic beams appeared around him.


    "Change the world!"


    Wan poison''s father was yelling. When he pointed out, the thousands of miles of chaotic Taoist field was extremely distorted. The strands of chaotic beams fell from the starry sky, drawing an extremely terrible star map and directly covering the thousands of miles of chaotic Taoist field.


    Dang!


    Life and death thin flew upside down, and the light of the six samsara was breaking. I saw the magic tea screaming, and the whole body''s Yin light surging and blooming. I protected myself in the center, hoping to resist the terrible means of Wandu ancestor.


    Bang!


    The Yin light was broken and the blood was in the air. A scream was sent out from the mouth of Shentu. His Yin light was broken inch by inch, and his illusory ghost immortal body was constantly broken. The whole person was like a falling meteor and smashed out of the chaotic Taoist field.


    Boom!


    The star meteorites were smashed through by the broken body of Shentu. The blow of Wandu ancestor, which condensed the laws of heaven and earth, directly blew Shentu thousands of miles away. Its power to frighten the sky and the earth is too terrible, because it is a quasi holy attack. How can Shentu resist it?


    "Hum, I read that you are one of the five emperors of the underworld. Today I spare your life." The ancestor of ten thousand poisons carried his hands, and his voice echoed in the starry sky.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Shentu''s mouth. He dragged his dilapidated body back from the depths of the starry sky, but there was no sound place all over his body, and there was no movement in his hands.


    "The emperor admits defeat!"


    Shentu clenched his steel teeth and clenched his fists. Even if he was unwilling, when he learned the attack means of quasi saint, he knew that he was not the opponent of Wandu ancestor at all. If he continued to fight, the result could only be eliminated.


    A battle without suspense ended here, and the result was not surprising to the great powers of all parties.


    Wan poison''s ancestor left the field, and the bell echoing thousands of miles was ringing, which meant that the second battle was officially opened.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black with three thousand black silk hanging behind his head. When he stepped out, he quietly appeared in the center of the chaotic Taoist field, and his whole body was not in full bloom.


    Taoist huangquan was bent and looked like an old man in the sunset. He walked into the chaotic Taoist field and smiled at Ye Xuan. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a complex color.


    "Please!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense or despise Taoist huangquan, because in his perception, in addition to the quasi saint, the ancestor of Wandu, this Taoist huangquan can be said to be the strongest of the whole event. Even Shentu may not be the opponent of Taoist huangquan.


    On the poor green, down the yellow spring, two boundless places are missing!


    Taoist huangquan secretly practices in the depths of Jiuyou huangquan, and cultivates the mysterious huangquan immortal Sutra. He is indeed one of his strong enemies!


    "Ye Tiandi, wait a minute!"


    Before ye Xuan started, Taoist huangquan whispered softly, and there was no sign that he wanted to start with Ye Xuan, which surprised Ye Xuan and the eight magic powers around him.


    Taoist huangquan could fully feel Ye Xuan''s doubt, which also made him sigh: "the quasi Saint appeared. Even if the old man fought with the emperor''s life and finally won, he was not the quasi saint''s enemy. Since he was so old, why should he fight with the emperor''s life and death?"


    "I admit defeat!"


    In the dull eyes of the eight great supernatural powers, Taoist huangquan arched Ye Xuan, and his voice echoed in the chaotic Taoist field for thousands of miles.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or distressed. Since Wandu''s ancestor showed his quasi Saint body, the rest of the contestants had lost their fighting spirit. Taoist huangquan automatically abstained and conceded defeat, but helped him.


    "Ye Tiandi''s accomplishments are unparalleled, and I admire him very much. If one day the Tiandi comes to the underground mansion, I can go to huangquanyou mansion. I''m waiting for him. I''m willing to cook wine and talk with heaven and earth." Taoist huangquan made a hoarse voice and directly withdrew from the chaotic Dojo, which also symbolized Ye Xuan''s victory in the competition.


    "Taoist huangquan, what a clever means!" Peng devil made a low voice and looked at Taoist huangquan with a look of appreciation.


    In fact, Taoist huangquan made the right choice.


    Even if Taoist huangquan defeats Ye Xuan, he himself will suffer a great loss, and he will face the quasi saint, the ancestor of ten thousand poisons. The final result is also a defeat. If he dies miserably in the hands of the ancestor of ten thousand poisons, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Taoist huangquan abstained and conceded defeat, which not only saved his cultivation strength, but also sold Ye Xuan a favor and made him have a good relationship with Ye Xuan. It can be said that it is a very correct choice.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the depths of the star sea, the holy light filled the air. I saw the empress Nuwa who had not moved for a long time coming from the depths of the star sea. The eternal holy light covered it, and people couldn''t see her face.


    "See empress Nuwa!"


    When the saint arrived, all sentient beings worshipped, and all great supernatural powers knelt down one after another. Even the quasi saint, the ancestor of Wandu, was no exception. If it was said that the only person who did not kneel down to Nuwa, it was only Ye Xuan who stood in the center of the chaotic Taoist temple.


    "Brother, pay homage to the saint quickly!"


    When Peng devil saw Ye Xuan standing still, his face was instantly pale, and he whispered to him secretly, but he didn''t get any response from ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s disrespect to the saints naturally fell into the eyes of all great supernatural powers, which also made everyone look at Ye Xuan, and the bottom of their eyes was shocked.


    Is Ye Xuan crazy?


    Crazy, it must be crazy. Nuwa''s mother came in person. He couldn''t kneel down and worship the big gift. Has he lived enough?


    Ye Xuan is looking for death. There are mole ants under the saints. If she is dissatisfied with Nuwa, she can kill her in an instant.

 Chapter 570

    The great powers of all parties secretly scolded Ye Xuan for his ignorance and stupidity. They all looked at Ye Xuan and wondered whether the saint Nu Wa would blame him.


    Nu Wa was in the air, and the Holy Light covered her. She didn''t mean to be angry, but her calm eyes were looking at Ye Xuan, and her soft voice sounded at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan, why don''t you kneel when you see Ben Sheng?"


    The words of saints are like heaven. The boundless breath of saints fills the thirty-three heavens, which makes all the great powers tremble. While ye Xuan is in the center of the power of saints, a cold sweat emerges from his forehead.


    Terrible, terrible, terrible to the extreme!


    This is the feeling that the saint Nu Wa gave Ye Xuan. He also faced the saint for the first time, but he felt that he was as small as a mole ant in front of the saint.


    "Is this the power of saints?"


    Ye Xuan roared in horror, because under the breath of the sage, he couldn''t move a finger, and his mind was trembling in the extreme. An emotion called fear grew in the bottom of his heart.


    "The six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were stagnant, the immortal Sutra ran violently, and his heart sent out a hysterical roar, which pressed down his fear, his black pupils became gray, and a wisp of secluded fog filled his body quietly, which calmed his fluctuating mind.


    "Huh?"


    Nu Wa uttered a sound of slight doubt in her mouth. Her eyes looked at Ye Xuan slightly changed, but she returned to normal in an instant, as if there had never been an emotional fluctuation.


    "Ye Xuan, Ben Sheng is asking you, why don''t you answer?" Nu Wa spoke again, but her voice was a little colder, but it made all the great powers pale, because if the saint was angry, it would be an extremely terrible thing.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t you kneel down to master Nu Wa quickly?"


    Jiutian Xuannv hurried anxiously and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely complex color. I don''t know why Ye Xuan was so bold and the sage was so presumptuous.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan never moved. He slightly arched Nu Wa in the starry sky. His posture was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "Ye Xuan has seen Nu Wa''s mother, but ye Xuan only believes in himself and does not worship heaven and earth all his life. Although you are a saint, I can''t kneel to you."


    "Oh?"


    Nu Wa''s face moved, her voice was a little cold and said, "if Ben SHENGFEI wants you to kneel?"


    One thought and one will can make heaven and earth turbulent. When Nuwa''s mother spoke coldly, the space and time were stagnant, and an extremely terrible pressure invaded Ye Xuan''s body.


    Cluck!


    Ye Xuan''s straight back is slowly bending, the bones in his knees are ringing, and his face is red to the extreme. He is bearing the holy power of Nu Wa, as if he would kneel to the ground the next moment.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan laughed wildly. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a cold and fierce color, and his voice echoed in the starry sky.


    "You are a saint. My Ye Xuan is not worth mentioning in your eyes. I''m just a mole ant. If you want me to kneel, my Ye Xuan will naturally be unable to resist. But if one day I step into the sage fruit position, cause and effect today will be returned in the future."


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly, the faces of the great powers of all parties changed and angrily denounced Ye Xuan one after another, because ye Xuan''s words were too scary. He was already openly provoking the dignity of the saint, even if he died thousands of times.


    Saints cannot be humiliated, and people will be killed if they are humiliated. Although Ye Xuan''s words do not insult Nu Wa, it is also a crime of disrespect. Nu Wa''s mother can kill her, and no one can say anything.


    "Silence!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the great powers of all parties to denounce again, Nu Wa''s calm voice came from the nine sky sky, and the holy power originally imposed on Ye Xuan dissipated slowly at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan, you are very good."


    Nu Wa''s voice was very calm. She didn''t have any waves and didn''t punish Ye Xuan. It seemed that she didn''t care about ye Xuan''s great disrespect, which also changed the faces of the great powers of all parties. Unexpectedly, the saint Nu Wa didn''t blame Ye Xuan.


    But no one saw that in the cover of the holy light, empress Nuwa''s e-eyebrows wrinkled and a solemn color crossed her eyes.


    Cause and effect today will be paid back in the future!


    These eight characters are spoken from ye Xuan''s mouth. These eight characters seem simple, but they have earth shaking power for Nu Wa!


    The reason is simple!


    In Nu Wa''s opinion, ye Xuan is likely to be the seventh Tianding saint. If she really forces Ye Xuan to kneel towards him today, when ye Xuan becomes a saint in the future, this great humiliation will be settled with her.


    The cause and effect between saints is not just talk, but has extremely terrible consequences.


    Look at the Fengshen war. Sanqing broke down. The leader of Tongtian cult held the immortal killing sword array alone against the four saints, and set down the ten thousand immortals array to destroy the three realms. Although Hongjun Daozu finally appeared and prevented the catastrophe, the cause and effect between Tongtian cult leader and the Four Saints has not been resolved, even now.


    Endless time passed, and immeasurable robbery reappeared. The leader of Tongtian cult rose again through Ye Xuan. I''m afraid he must settle the past cause and effect with the four saints, and this is the terrible cause and effect between saints.


    Moreover, empress Nuwa has a premonition that even the saints are in danger of falling this time. This feeling is extremely strong, which makes empress Nuwa believe it.


    When ye Xuan said that today''s cause and effect will be returned in the future, how can Nuwa''s mind not be disordered?


    Sage cause and effect should not be contaminated. This is Nu Wa''s way of life. After so many disasters, she has never had bad consequences with the other five saints. Although she just guessed that ye Xuan might be the seventh Tianding saint, she didn''t want to take this risk.


    In contrast, ye Xuan didn''t think so much, because he never thought he was the seventh heavenly saint, and he never thought he was the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    In Ye Xuan''s cognition, he went step by step from a weak young man to the position of the emperor of heaven. He was accompanied by bloody storms all the way, and he experienced many hardships before he had today''s cultivation.


    Ye Xuan is also convinced that even if he is forced to kneel by Nu Wa today, he will never forget today''s great humiliation when he proves that he has become the saint of all sentient beings. He must return the humiliation thousands of times and find Nu Wa to settle. This is Ye Xuan''s simplest idea.


    Ye Xuan is not only an idea, but also has been forging ahead. He has never carried anything in his cultivation. He also believes that one day he will transcend the three realms and become an existence above the Tao of heaven.


    Ambition or unwilling to be subordinate to others, ye Xuan''s idea has never changed at all!

 Chapter 571

    Sage cause and effect, can not be contaminated.


    Although Nu Wa is a saint, she has her own fear. If ye Xuan is really the seventh Tianding saint, she must be on an equal footing with him in the future.


    Some people may say that ye Xuan is just a big Luo Jinxian now. The sage wants to kill him, but there are so many things to be afraid of!


    In fact, although the saints are high above, they should also follow the way of heaven. Even if Nu Wa wants to kill Ye Xuan, if ye Xuan is really a heavenly saint, he will escape for some reason. This is the helplessness of the saints under the way of heaven.


    It is also for this reason that ye Xuan killed many hermeneutic disciples, and the original Tianzun was silent, because the six saints suspected that ye Xuan was the seventh Tianding saint. Naturally, it was difficult to convict Ye Xuan when he was weak, for fear that he would have bad consequences when he became a saint. After all, Tongtian leader is an excellent example.


    Dang Dang!


    The vast bell sounded in the boundless starry sky. Nu Wa''s holy light covered her body and lived in the nine sky starry sky. The voice of the sage also came at this moment.


    "In the last battle, whether life or death, the winner can marry Xuannv."


    Boom!


    As the words of the sage Nu Wa fell, the great supernatural powers of all parties got up one after another and looked at the chaotic Taoist field. They knew that the last battle was about to begin, but everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a complex color.


    There was no fool in the audience. They were all the best in the realm of Dalai. There was also the existence at the peak of Dalai. Nu Wa''s attitude towards Ye Xuan raised all kinds of suspicions in the hearts of everyone.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps sounded in all directions of the starry sky. I saw Wandu walking in the starry sky and walking towards the chaotic Taoist field. With each step of this person, the time and space around him were distorted, and his quasi holy power was undoubtedly revealed.


    Walking into the entrance, there was no waves and waves. This was the posture of Wandu''s ancestor until he stood in front of Ye Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of indifference.


    "Little friend, it''s not easy to read your accomplishments. I don''t want to make it difficult for you. If you become a quasi saint in the future, you can fight with me. Please step down." The ancestor of ten thousand poisons carries it with one hand and has some quasi holy prestige. He is gently persuading Ye Xuan, which has given Ye Xuan enough face.


    Normally speaking, Wandu didn''t need to lower his figure and talk so much nonsense with Ye Xuan. As a quasi saint, in the eyes of all great supernatural powers, ye Xuan''s palm and fingers would be suppressed by him, which would be no suspense.


    But what the great powers of all parties don''t know is that Nu Wa''s attitude towards Ye Xuan is all in her eyes, and there is a Tongtian cult leader behind Ye Xuan, which also proves that ye Xuan will become a quasi saint in the future, which is also the reason why he lowered his figure to Ye Xuan.


    "What if I don''t return?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled and made a sound, which also made Wan poison''s ancestor frown and looked at Ye Xuan with a gloomy look.


    "Little friend, it''s just the saying that a man who knows current affairs is a hero. With your cultivation in the great Luo territory, you won''t be my opponent. If you really want to be stubborn, don''t blame me for suppressing you."


    The ancestor of Wandu, one of the quasi saints, if there was not a Tongtian sect leader behind Ye Xuan, if it was not for Nu Wa''s incomprehensible attitude towards Ye Xuan, he would have shot at Ye Xuan long ago. Where would there be so much nonsense.


    "Come on, let the emperor see how great you are."


    Ye Xuan is not a talker. Now that he has reached this point, he has no way back. The immortal Sutra has been running at a high speed, and the great Luo immortal body and immortal spirit have been condensed to the top.


    "Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am."


    Wan Du''s face was cold and he had no leisure to waste time with Ye Xuan. He pointed to Ye Xuan and something terrible happened.


    Boom, boom!


    The starry sky exploded, moved the sky and changed the earth, and the chaotic beam grew in the chaotic Taoist field for thousands of miles. The extremely terrible laws of heaven and earth were rampant. A huge palm covering the sky appeared in the boundless starry sky, and fell towards Ye Xuan with the power of reducing the sky and covering the earth.


    "The eight gates of life and death turn immortals into mortals!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any temptation at all, because he knew he couldn''t take the blow at all, which also made him directly use the anti immortal array.


    Bang bang!


    The vast sea, the starry sky and the boundless galaxy, I saw eight portals in the thousands of miles of starry sky, and the other Taihao stars were rumbling and turning. The terrible Qi mechanism of turning immortals into mortals was overwhelming. The anti immortality array was quietly displayed above Ye Xuan''s head, covering his whole body.


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky, and a blood moon fell. His 3000 black silk automatically changed into extreme blood color from the root to the tip of his hair in the absence of wind. A dark and profound light was steaming around him.


    Inverse immortal array, rob immortal!


    This is one of Ye Xuan''s two cards, and I don''t know how many disasters Ye Xuan has survived. When he faces quasi Saint today, it also makes him show it in an instant.


    "Big magic fist!"


    Roar to break the stars and break the ancient and modern. When the anti immortal array protects his body, robbing the immortal makes Ye Xuan''s combat power soar, and the big Luo immortal body is shining, and the immortal god buzzes in his sea of knowledge. When ye Xuan''s cards are gathered together, his combat power has been extremely terrible.


    One fist broke the Star River, and one fist exploded the stars. The bright eternal fist was like the dawn of the earth. The stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes, and batian Jedi greeted the giant palm of covering the sky.


    Bang!


    The sky is exploding and the vast sea of stars is tumbling. When the two supreme forces blow together, they directly show the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Bang bang!


    Millions of miles of stars are exploding and thousands of miles of star sea are evaporating. The space-time of the whole chaotic Taoist field is distorted, showing a series of space cracks. Even the laws of heaven and earth are annihilated under the blow of the two people.


    Such a scene directly shocked the great supernatural powers of all parties present. If they were not outside the chaotic Dojo and the saints suppressed the starry sky, the aftermath of this blow by only two people would certainly hurt some people with weak cultivation.


    "What a terrible Ye Tiandi!" I don''t know who exclaimed and was in awe of Ye Xuan''s terrible combat power.


    "Whether ye Daoyou is defeated by Zhunsheng or not, today''s war must be recorded in the annals of the three circles." Taoist huangquan said with a long sigh.


    The light dissipates and the world is clear.


    When the two extreme terrorist forces are vented, the figure of Ye Xuan and the ancestor of Wandu appears again in the center of the chaotic dojo.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, with 3000 blood threads hanging behind his head. A round of blood moon imprinted on his forehead, his eyes had turned gray, the dark fog around him was extremely strong, and an extremely frightening rage surrounded him.


    Wan Du''s face was embarrassed. A wisp of chaotic light was steaming around him, and the surrounding space collapsed faintly. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a cold look in his eyes.


    Wan Du''s father never thought that his blow was resisted by Ye Xuan, and did no harm to Ye Xuan, which made him unable to accept and unwilling to accept.

 Chapter 572

    Although the ancestor of ten thousand poisons has just entered the quasi saint for only 100000 years, his life level is already different from that of immortals. Although he can''t compare with those old quasi saints, he can''t suppress a immortal in the great Luo territory with one blow, which is the biggest insult to him.


    Not only was the ancestor of Wandu embarrassed, but all the great supernatural powers were dull, because they couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan could take the quasi holy blow.


    In fact, everyone doesn''t know that ye Xuan''s combat power at the moment is already at the limit of Da Luo''s peak, and he can fight against quasi saint because of his various cards.


    First of all, ye Xuan takes the road of proving Tao by force, which is by no means comparable to ordinary Luo Jinxian.


    The change of robbing immortal made Ye Xuan''s combat power soar, and the anti immortal array protected his body. Da Luo Xian''s body was about to be completed, and the immortal god suppressed himself. When these factors were added together, ye Xuan was extremely frightened. It can be said that among Da Luo Jinxian, he was an invincible existence, which is why he could take the quasi Saint attack.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s great powers of all parties with cards don''t know. They just see that ye Xuan is not only the cultivation of Da Luo''s four heavy days, but shows a more terrible combat power than Da Luo''s peak.


    "Quasi saint is nothing more than that!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan uttered a cold voice. In the frightened eyes of the great supernatural powers of all parties, ye Xuan didn''t know how to advance or retreat. He directly tore the millions of miles of starry sky and killed Wan poison''s father first.


    "Bold!"


    Such a scene made the ancestor of Wandu look cold, and there were terrible murders in his eyes. He was just a big Luo Jinxian. He didn''t see the other side at all. He dared to act recklessly against him. If he didn''t suppress it on the spot, he was afraid to spread it to the outside world. His ancestor of Wandu would have to be laughed off.


    "Die!"


    The heaven and earth are limitless, and the ten thousand dharmas are limitless. The quasi saint is too terrible. Every move can channel the power of heaven and earth. The ancestor of ten thousand poisons took a picture of Ye Xuan with his palm, and the other space was broken inch by inch. Its terrible scene is too frightening.


    Bang!


    A blow was just a blow. The blow of the ancestor of ten thousand poisons directly broke the immortal light around Ye Xuan. An extremely terrible palm print appeared on Ye Xuan''s chest. In addition, ye Xuan had several ribs in front of his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    But something very strange happened. Although Ye Xuan was hit by the master of ten thousand poisons, his body suddenly appeared in front of the master of ten thousand poisons. His expression was ferocious and sinister. When he punched out, he bombarded the heart of the master of ten thousand poisons fiercely.


    Bang!


    Da Luo''s immortal body is so terrible. Even though ye Xuan didn''t step into the ranks of quasi saints, the power of this fist contains all his combat power. It directly blew Wandu''s ancestor out, and the sound of bone crack came from Wandu''s chest.


    WOW!


    The crowd was in an uproar and looked at each other in horror. When the ancestor of Wandu was blown away by Ye Xuan, his body hit a distance of millions of miles. I don''t know how many stars are exploding, which also made the great supernatural powers of all parties watch with horror.


    "Come on, ye Xuan!"


    Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv was excited, and her beautiful face showed a flush color. Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, she showed a wisp of obsession, which contained a kind of eye light called worship.


    It''s no wonder that Jiutian Xuannv looks like this. It''s incredible that ye Xuan can blast the quasi saint with the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. How can she not be extremely excited?


    Also at this moment, Jiutian Xuannv was very sure that ye Xuan must be the seventh Tianding saint, which also made her look at Ye Xuan''s back with longing and deeply imprint Ye Xuan''s back into her mind.


    "Big brother, step back!"


    Suddenly, Peng devil screamed in horror. Without waiting for ye Xuan to recover, a chaotic beam burst from the depths of the starry sky. In the dull eyes of Jiutian Xuannv, ye Xuan''s chest was directly pierced by the chaotic beam, and a terrible blood hole also appeared on his chest.


    Poof!


    The blood spilled into the sky and the immortal light broke. This chaotic beam was too terrible for ye Xuan to resist. Even though he showed all his combat power, this blow also caused him unimaginable damage.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    In the trembling voice of Jiutian Xuannv, ye Xuan''s eyes were dull and stared at the depths of the starry sky. However, the blood hole in his chest was too scary. A large amount of blood was spraying out, which also made his body slowly fall on the chaotic dojo.


    "Damn you, I want you to never be born again!"


    The sky exploded and the meteorite burst into pieces. The ancestor of poison came back across the sky. His face was ferocious and twisted. There was a trace of blood overflowing at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was hit by Ye Xuan just now, which also hurt his flesh.


    Although the quasi saint is terrible, his flesh is not flawless, and ye Xuan''s Da Luo immortal body is more terrible than the ancient great witches. If he can repair the Da Luo immortal body to Da Cheng, it should be comparable to the flesh of the ancient twelve ancestor witches.


    Although Da Luo''s immortal body hasn''t been completed yet, ye Xuan''s attack also caused terrible damage to the ancestor of Wandu.


    However, quasi saint is quasi saint after all. Although his physical body suffered heavy damage, his physical body recovered rapidly under the refinement of the laws of heaven and earth, and there was no trace of injury at all.


    It''s just that ye Xuan caused him harm, which is the biggest humiliation to Wandu''s father. How can we not make Wandu''s father angry?


    "Die!"


    The ancestor of ten thousand poisons came across the starry sky. When he blew out his palm, the starry sky was twisting. Hundu''s giant palm came to Ye Xuan with an air machine that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "Jue Xian Jian!"


    Clank clank!


    Suddenly, the sound of killing and cutting sword sounded, and a wisp of green light burst out from behind Ye Xuan. The killing machine through ancient and modern times was listed in all directions of the stars. A wisp of killing and cutting sword light rose into the sky from the immortal and directly cut through the chaos giant palm, which made the ancestor of ten thousand poisons go back in horror!


    Poof!


    The blood, which was beautiful and miserable, was flowing out of the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His face was as white as gold paper, but he was slowly getting up in the shocked eyes of all the great powers.


    Xumi space was opening, and a bottle of pills appeared. Several nine turn Da Luo gold pills were directly swallowed by Ye Xuan, which also made the blood hole in his chest heal rapidly.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Ye Xuan breathed heavily in his mouth, and his eyes looked coldly at Wandu. Although he took jiuzhuan Da Luo Jindan to make his body repaired quickly, the trauma he suffered was unimaginable under the angry blow of Zhunsheng.


    Clank clank!


    Surrounded by the blue light, the murderous spirit rushed into the sky. Jue Xian sword is one of the four swords to kill immortals. It is also the innate spiritual treasure of Tongtian cult leader. It not only contains the power of heaven and earth to kill, but also contains a trace of the power of saints, which also won Ye Xuan a breath.


    "Jue Xian Jian?"


    Now!


    Wan Du''s father frowned and stared at Jue Xian''s house, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    The four swords for killing immortals and killing heaven and earth are the first killing weapon under the heaven. In the God worship war, the leader of Tongtian cult even arranged the array for killing immortals and swords. One person is alone against the four saints. The reputation of the four swords for killing immortals can be said to shake the past and shine the present. Why didn''t the ancestor of ten thousand poisons know?

 Chapter 573

    Of course, it was not Jue Xianjian that Wandu was afraid of, because he was a quasi saint after all. Jue Xianjian was only one of the four swords to kill immortals, and could not cause any harm to him.


    It is the immortal killing sword array that really scares Wandu. Like most people, he suspects that ye Xuan has the immortal killing sword array in his hand. If ye Xuan really comes with the immortal killing sword array, he will also give up.


    And anyway, there is a leader of Tongtian cult behind Ye Xuan. Although the ancestor of Wandu seems to want to kill him, it is just a bluff. At most, he will only hurt Ye Xuan and never hurt his life.


    "Sword up!"


    When the ancestor of ten thousand poisons was in doubt, ye Xuan''s sword finger cut through the starry sky, and the Jue Xian sword was in full bloom. It turned into a red cloud and green rainbow to kill the ancestor of ten thousand poisons.


    Dang!


    The ancestor of ten thousand poisons retreated violently, and a chaotic beam popped up from his fingers. With the loud sound of gold and iron, he saw the Jue Xian sword flying out.


    Quasi saints are quasi saints. They are beyond the scope of immortals. They are basically two levels of life. Juejian immortal can''t be said to be weak. Ye Xuan is definitely not weak at the top of Dalai mountain, but he still can''t cause any damage to the ancestor of Wandu.


    "Ye Xuan, unless you have the four swords of killing immortals in hand, you won''t be your ancestor''s opponent. If you admit defeat now, it''s not too late."


    Wan Du''s father''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was extremely low. It was obvious that he was testing Ye Xuan''s cards. If ye Xuan really had the four swords to kill immortals, he turned and left without saying a word.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense. His sword Jue was all over the sky, and the Jue immortal sword once again bloomed the sound of killing and cutting through the sky. One person and one sword were like the nine sky star river hanging from the ancestor of ten thousand poisons.


    Clank clank!


    The immortals are all over the sky, and the fierce Qi rushes into the sky. Thousands of swords explode in the starry sky, bringing together a starry sword picture, which fills the whole chaotic Taoist field with the smell of killing all things.


    "Small skills!"


    Wan Du''s face was cold and surrounded by chaotic beams. He didn''t hide at all. He let Ye Xuan kill him, and his eyes showed extreme contempt.


    Ten thousand dharmas do not invade and ten thousand disasters do not grind. This is a saint of heaven. As a quasi saint, the ancestor of ten thousand poisons has preliminarily understood the power of chaos. Naturally, he can''t compare with the saint. However, in the face of Ye Xuan''s great art of killing and cutting, he doesn''t need to avoid, because his current cultivation and magic power can''t do any harm to him.


    Ding Ding!


    The star sky sword picture shrouds the ancestor of ten thousand poisons. The scattered thousands of swords are blocked out of the chaotic beam. No matter how ye Xuan controls Jue Xian sword, he can''t hurt the ancestor of ten thousand poisons.


    "Get out!"


    The quasi saint was so angry that he turned the world upside down. He saw that the sleeves of Wandu ancestor danced in the starry sky, and the surging holy light was played out in combination with the laws of heaven and earth, which directly blew Ye Xuan and his sword out.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and the strong Luo immortal body was cracking. In the face of the angry blow of Zhunsheng, even though ye Xuan took the road of proving Tao, he also suffered a great blow.


    It''s not that the way to prove Tao is not strong enough. This road is the strongest and the most rugged road. Ye Xuan can crush the peaks of Duoda Luo with the four heavy days of Da Luo. From this, we can also see the horror of the way to prove Tao.


    It''s just that ye Xuan''s realm is too low. It''s far from the quasi saint, which is beyond the limit of proving the Tao with strength. If ye Xuan''s cultivation can reach the peak of Dalai, it may not be impossible to go against the quasi saint.


    Unfortunately, he is only the fourth heaven of the great Luo, which also makes him encounter the ancestor of ten thousand poisons. He has always been at a disadvantage, and there is a great crisis of life and death.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan suffered a heavy blow again, which also made Jiutian Xuannv worry and cry. She suddenly looked at Nu Wa''s mother in the Jiutian starry sky, and her eyes showed a color of prayer.


    Obviously, ye Xuan is just a big Luo Jinxian. How can he fight with a quasi saint? At the moment, only empress Nuwa can stop the battle.


    Unfortunately, the sage Nu Wa was silent. She stood high above the bright starry sky and looked down at all sentient beings. She had no intention of ending the battle, and no one knew what Nu Wa was thinking.


    "Why doesn''t Ye Tiandi admit defeat?"


    "He''s really stupid. It''s a joke that he wants to reverse the attack and become a saint."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of anyone who can reverse the attack on Zhunsheng since the founding of the world. Ye Xuan will be defeated today."


    "If he really has the four immortal killing swords in his hand, it''s another matter. But at this time, he hasn''t taken out the other three swords. I''m afraid the four immortal killing swords are not in his hand at all."


    The great powers of all parties talked and expressed their own opinions, including those who ridiculed and despised and those who had no choice but to sigh, but without exception, no one was optimistic about ye Xuan. Obviously, in front of the quasi saint, ye Xuan had to lose.


    Now!


    In the chaotic Taoist arena, the ancestor of Wandu carried his hands and looked down on Ye Xuan with his eyes narrowed. If he hadn''t been afraid that ye Xuan had four immortal killing swords in his hands, he would have suppressed Ye Xuan on the spot early. Where would he waste so much time with Ye Xuan?


    It just made Wandu afraid of killing the immortal four swords. At the same time, ye Xuan''s terrible combat power also made Wandu very frightened, because Wandu deeply understood that if he changed their positions, he would never bear the quasi holy blow, and he had already died in the starry sky.


    It''s so-called to know the whole leopard by peeping at a spot. Now ye Xuan is no more than the four heavy days of Da Luo, and his combat power is already so terrible. If he steps into the third watershed of Da Luo and even into the quasi saint, he''s afraid that if the saint doesn''t come out, no one will be his opponent.


    Thinking of this terrible result, the ancestor of Wandu was trembling, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a vague killing opportunity.


    "Cough... Cough!"


    Suddenly, a light cough came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He stood up slowly from the ground, and a blood light passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes. Although his whole body was covered with blood, his anger became more and more strong.


    "Quasi saint is really strong."


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a sinister look. When he looked up at the ancestor of Wandu, his voice whispered, "just don''t know if you can resist the first killing weapon in history?"


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Wan Du''s father was suddenly stunned.


    "Halberd!"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. The center of his eyebrows was glowing. A dark beam of light twinkled in his eyebrows. A little black light came out from the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. The atmosphere of the turbulent ancient and modern world bloomed in the chaotic Taoist field for thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    The darkness was boundless and the sky was moving. I saw the boundless starry sky gradually darkening. The Taihao Starry Sea was stagnant, and the rumbling stars seemed to be frozen. I saw a three inch halberd expanding in the wind until it turned into a three foot halberd and floated in front of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 574

    A wisp of black awn disturbed the world and suppressed ancient and modern times. When the halberd appeared, it was stagnant outside the thirty-three heavens, and a silent great terror was suppressed in everyone''s mind.


    Regardless of the great supernatural powers of all parties, or the quasi saint of Wandu Laozu, and even the saint Nu Wa, who lives high in the nine sky star sky, everyone''s mind trembled slightly when the halberd appeared.


    "Is this...?"


    On the nine sky sky, the saint Nu Wa''s face changed slightly. When her eyes opened and closed, there was a holy light blooming. She was observing the killing of the halberd with great dignity.


    Center of chaotic dojo.


    Wan Du''s face changed slightly, because when Zhu Tianji appeared, his original calm mind was trembling unconsciously, and an extremely dangerous feeling appeared on his mind.


    Mortals, immortals, and even quasi saints, but all creatures have the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil. As a quasi saint, Wandu Laozu is no exception, because the killing of the halberd gave him a great sense of threat.


    Suddenly, without waiting for the reaction of the ancestor of Wandu, ye Xuan held the halberd in his hand. When the halberd swung the starry sky, the heaven and earth rumbled and exploded for thousands of miles. He saw a touch of blood light flickering quietly on the dark halberd.


    "Kill!"


    Great halberd town is in turmoil, ancient and modern, the cold halberd tip is flashing, the cold light of burying all things, and the thousands of miles of starry sky is plunged into boundless darkness. Ye Xuan and Zhu tianhalberd seem to be combined into one, turning into a dawn light and killing the ancestors of ten thousand poisons.


    DANGER! Back off!


    Wan Du''s face changed greatly, and his body was violent and retreated millions of miles. Only because the Qi mechanism of killing the halberd gave him an illusion of death, he didn''t dare to take the blow of burying all things.


    Boom!


    The light of burial, the light of dawn, that ray of darkness tore time and space, directly turned millions of miles of starry sky into a vacuum, and I don''t know how many stars were blown up in the boundless starry sky.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    The ancestor of Wan poison roared in horror, only because the killing halberd in Ye Xuan''s hand was too terrible. Although it seemed to have general power, everything that had been touched by the killing halberd turned into dust. The smell of withered things almost frightened his soul.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer his question. The halberd was glowing and buzzing. The continuous chaotic yuan light was steaming, and the dark light of the Qi machine of all things was blooming.


    Ye Xuan was in a very strange state at the moment. His face was extremely pale. Three thousand blood colored hair turned gray from the root to the tip, and his blood colored eyes turned pale. Dark fog wrapped around him, making people tremble at a glance.


    "Die!"


    The darkness roared, and ye Xuan''s voice was like the nether world. There was an unspeakable palpitation. Under the dark starry sky, he held the kill halberd as if it turned into a wisp of fog and went towards the ancestor of poison.


    Dang Dang!


    The sky burst into pieces, and the void exploded. The ancestor of Wandu didn''t dare to let the halberd invade his body. A series of chaotic beams were hit by him, constantly blowing Ye Xuan''s body back.


    Even if there is Zhu Tianji in hand, ye Xuan is not the opponent of quasi Saint at all. His body is breaking inch by inch, and a wisp of blood soaked Zhu Tianji along his arm, which makes Zhu Tianji bloom a strange blood light.


    "Repression!"


    Wan Du''s father didn''t keep his hand, because he found that ye Xuan''s breath became more and more frightening. No matter whether ye Xuan had the four swords to kill immortals in his hand, his only idea now was to suppress Ye Xuan on the spot and directly end the strange battle.


    Boom!


    With a blow from the quasi saint, the starry sky burst. The chaotic beam broke through the barrier of time and space and turned into a giant palm covering the sky, which stretched across thousands of miles of starry sky. The immeasurable power twisted the starry sky and directly fell towards Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    With a full blow, the quasi Saint moves the power of heaven and earth, and the endless laws are rampant. Every drop of the giant palm covering the sky will burst the star sky, and the cracks in space appear.


    "Run!"


    Such a scene directly made Jiutian Xuannv scream, because it was impossible for ye Xuan to take the blow. If he really killed Ye Xuan, he would be scared to death.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared up to the sky. His gray hair was flying wildly. When his eyes opened and closed, the two pupils turned pale, and the faint light rose from his spirit into the sky.


    Something terrible happened!


    Such as chaotic thunder exploding, like eternal time and space distorting. When the voice of Ye Xuan roaring and breaking the heavens came, the heaven and earth suddenly presented an extremely amazing scene.


    Buzz!


    The Taihao starry sky is completely dark, and a ray of quiet light is rising. There is a mysterious sound in the void of the heavens. There are more strands of chaotic thunder across the Taihao starry sky, and the big stars are quietly turned into fly ash. The terrible scene is very frightening.


    However, this is not over yet. The most frightening thing for all great supernatural powers and Wandu ancestors is that the chaotic Taoist field is extremely distorted, as if this space and time are collapsing.


    In the center of the extremely distorted chaotic Taoist field, the halberd is blooming a cold light that has never been seen before, which can be called the light of extinction, because the visions of this heaven and earth are caused by this first killing weapon in the ages.


    Buzz!


    The killing halberd roared in Ye Xuan''s hands, and ye Xuan was completely covered by the quiet light, but he was slowly swinging the killing halberd, as if swinging the universe, giving people an illusion of burying the sky and destroying the earth.


    There is no power to destroy the sky and the earth, and there is no scene of stars exploding. Only one person and one halberd are shining in the center of the chaotic Taoist field, but with one person and one halberd as the center, the chaotic Taoist field is crumbling for thousands of miles. The white jade crystal stone is cracked like a cobweb, extending in all directions.


    "Seven halberds in chaos - cut life!"


    Time and space hung upside down and buried the heaven and earth. When ye Xuan swung the halberd to kill all things, the power of annihilating all things was blooming, which disturbed the space-time law of heaven and earth. When he blasted the halberd towards the ancestor of ten thousand poisons, the whole person disappeared in an instant, and completely plunged thousands of miles of chaotic Taoist temple into boundless darkness.


    The darkness is boundless and everything is buried. No one knows what happened in the chaotic Taoist field, and no one knows what kind of great supernatural power ye Xuan exerts, but everyone has a feeling that when ye Xuan blows out this halberd, their souls seem to be frozen, and even their thinking is at a standstill.


    Boom!


    After dozens of breaths, dark lights burst into all directions, and the boundless darkness was gradually passing away, which also turned the stagnant thoughts of the great supernatural powers of all parties. When they looked at the chaotic Taoist field in horror, the next scene completely made them stagnant in the starry sky.

 Chapter 575

    Tens of thousands of miles of chaotic Taoist field crumbled inch by inch, and the endless void presented a series of space cracks, but this is not the most frightening scene for the great supernatural powers of all parties. The most frightening scene for them is now coming into their eyes.


    Halberd, halberd and Zhangsan halberd ran through the heart of Wandu''s ancestor, nailing the quasi Saint figure to death in the void. Drops of blood continued to overflow from the corners of Wandu''s mouth. His eyes stared at Ye Xuan, as if he had lost his vitality.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, with 3000 gray hair hanging behind his head. His clothes and robes were automatic in the absence of wind. When his eyes opened and closed, he buried the silence of all things, and the light of his eyes revolved in his eyes.


    Poof!


    The halberd disrupted the sky and annihilated all things. When ye Xuan slowly pulled the halberd back from the heart of Wan Du''s ancestor, the quasi holy blood gushed out of the heart of Wan Du''s ancestor, which also made Ye Xuan''s whole body stained with beautiful blood, which was extremely frightening at a glance.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise from the sky, and I saw the flesh of the ancestor of Wandu burst into pieces, and the blood mist fell from the stars. The scene of blood rain also made everything silent.


    Ho ho ho ho!


    For more than ten years, the sound of teeth trembling was constantly coming. I saw that the faces of the great supernatural powers of all parties were as white as gold paper, and their bodies were trembling unconsciously, proving the extent of panic in their hearts.


    I can''t believe it, and I can''t believe it. The great powers of all parties always think they are trapped in a dream, because in their cognition, they have never heard that there is a great Luo Jinxian who can slaughter quasi saints.


    It is an insurmountable natural graben and an iron law that will remain unchanged forever.


    However, this iron rule was broken today, because they witnessed a legend of slaughtering saints. If they had not seen this scene with their own eyes, they would never believe this Arabian thing.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when the great powers of all parties had not reacted, ye Xuan in the starry sky fell to the ground like a kite with a broken line. The halberd in his hand was unable to fall down, and one halberd fell into the broken chaotic Taoist field.


    Seven halberds in chaos!


    This is a great technique of murder, which can also channel the mysterious power of killing the halberd. However, when ye Xuan showed this halberd method, he also suffered a great counterattack. At the moment, not only his self cultivation was wasted, but also his body suffered unimaginable heavy damage.


    The blood continuously flowed from all parts of Ye Xuan''s body, turning the blood on the ground under him red. Ye Xuan fell into a state of serious injury and coma because of using this halberd technique.


    At the same time, all the great powers of all parties woke up, but everyone had a look of greed in their eyes, and they stared at the killing halberd falling in the chaotic Taoist field.


    Obviously, the power of killing the halberd is obvious to all. Even the quasi saint was killed by this blow. How can the great powers of all parties not be greedy?


    Although these people are greedy, no one dares to act rashly, because this is outside the thirty-three heavy days. The Nu Wa saint is high above the nine sky stars. If anyone dares to move some crooked thoughts in front of the saint, it is an act of seeking death.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Jiutian Xuannv came across the sky and directly appeared in front of Ye Xuan. She constantly shook his body, hoping to wake Ye Xuan from his serious injury and coma.


    "Master, ye Xuan has won. I beg you..." Nine days Xuannv is anxious to make a sound. Obviously, because ye Xuan''s injury is too serious at the moment, she hopes Nu Wa will announce that the event is over and heal Ye Xuan quickly.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Jiutian Xuannv to finish her words, the voice of the sage Nuwa also came from all over the starry sky. Just listening to Jiutian Xuannv''s ears, she was stunned and stagnated in place like a mud doll.


    "The outcome is not divided. Ye Xuan hasn''t won yet."


    Nu Wa''s simple words directly made the world silent. What''s more, the eyes of the great supernatural powers of all parties were thrilled. I don''t know what the meaning of Nu Wa''s mother''s words is.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Suddenly, the roar of the broken stars exploded in the Taihao starry sky, and terrible holy lights crisscrossed in the starry sky. People stabbed by chaotic beams couldn''t open their eyes, and a little golden light condensed in the starry sky until a startling explosion came, and an extremely terrible figure condensed in the starry sky.


    "Ten thousand poison ancestor?"


    Outside, Peng devil roared with horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Not only the Peng devil, the Taoist priest of the yellow spring, the ghost emperor, the divine tea, the Antarctic fairy, but also the ancient great witch sword devil, were all speechless, and their eyes looked at the ancient ancestors, showing an extremely frightening color.


    The great supernatural powers of all parties burst out in an uproar, and Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes were dull until Wandu''s ancestor came from the starry sky to the chaotic ashram, which also made Jiutian Xuannv suddenly wake up.


    "No... impossible... You... You''re dead... Why... Why..." Nine days Xuan Nu trembled and whispered, obviously she couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Dead?"


    The ancestor of ten thousand poisons was covered by a chaotic light beam, and the quasi holy power was undoubtedly revealed. Looking at the comatose Ye Xuan, he presented an extremely terrible killing opportunity. His eyes were as red as blood, proving the extent of his anger.


    "The true spirit will never die, and the saint will never die!"


    Wan Du''s father roared ferociously. He walked towards Ye Xuan in a coma step by step. When his palms and fingers were raised, the boundless holy light was blooming, and the wave of destroying the sky and the earth was diffuse. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Ye Xuan on the spot at one fell swoop, so that he could not live forever.


    It''s no wonder that the ancestor of ten thousand poisons was so angry, and the ultimate killing opportunity rose in his heart. He was a quasi saint. He was beaten by Ye Xuan and his body collapsed and died. If he hadn''t stepped into the quasi Saint ranks and produced that true spirit, he would have been beaten by Ye Xuan and died.


    Although the ancestor of Wandu was reborn again by relying on the true spirit, the damage caused to him by Ye Xuan was too great, which destroyed his Avenue foundation and made him hopeless to be a saint forever. His self-cultivation will always stagnate in the early stage of becoming a saint, which is even worse than killing him.


    At this time, Wandu''s ancestor is crazy and his hatred for ye Xuan has reached the extreme. His only idea at the moment is to kill Ye Xuan, and to sacrifice Ye Xuan''s yuan God day and night, so that he can live in pain forever, so as to dispel the endless hatred in his heart.


    The foundation of the avenue was destroyed, which also cut off the road to sanctification of Wandu''s ancestor. How can this deep blood feud let Wandu''s ancestor let Ye Xuan go?


    Buzz!


    A ray of holy light came down from the nine sky sky and directly took the nine sky Xuannv away from ye Xuan. When the nine sky Xuannv appeared again, she was already standing beside Nu Wa.


    "Master, please help him."


    Nine days Xuannv knelt down, water mist appeared in her eyes, and constantly kowtowed to Nu Wa, because she knew that the only one who could save Ye Xuan''s life was Nu Wa, otherwise ye Xuan would die miserably in the hands of Wan Du''s ancestors.

 Chapter 576

    "The way of heaven revolves. There are life and death. If ye Xuan really dies, this is his own destiny." Nu Wa made a quiet voice and didn''t mean to save her.


    "Master!"


    Hearing Nu Wa''s words, Jiutian Xuannv shed a line of clear tears in her eyes, but she didn''t wait for her to continue pleading, but Nu Wa had been fixed beside her, and even a voice of pleading could not be issued.


    "Ye Xuan, are you the seventh heavenly saint?" Nu Wa whispered, and her eyes flashed a color of doubt.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, the so-called Nuwa palace event was more a test of Ye Xuan by the sage Nuwa.


    Because Nu Wa has always speculated that ye Xuan is likely to be the seventh Tianding saint. If he is really Tianding saint, he can certainly survive in the hands of quasi saint, because the Tao of heaven will never let him die in vain, but will leave him a glimmer of hope for life.


    But if ye Xuan is not the seventh heavenly saint, he will be killed by the quasi saint. This can also be said to be the saint Nu Wa''s plan to kill with a knife.


    The sage''s mind is unpredictable, and no one knows Nuwa''s real thoughts. It''s just that Nuwa constantly feels the changes of the way of heaven, because only when the way of heaven drops a glimmer of vitality, ye Xuan can survive from the quasi saint.


    This vitality may be the robbery of quasi saints or the thunder of heaven''s punishment. It is more likely to arrange another quasi saint to appear and save Ye Xuan. This is a glimmer of vitality left to Ye Xuan by the way of heaven. It can also prove that he is the seventh heavenly saint.


    Unfortunately, when Nuwa felt the change of heaven, she didn''t feel any change of heaven at all, let alone leave any vitality to Ye Xuan.


    "Hey!"


    A touch of disappointment crossed Nu Wa''s eyes and uttered a sigh, because in the chaotic Taoist field, the ancestor of poison had slapped Ye Xuan, but even when ye Xuan was going to die, the Tao of heaven had not shown any vitality to Ye Xuan, which also let Nu Wa know that ye Xuan was not the seventh heavenly saint.


    Either the sage or the mole ants. Since the heavenly way has no apparent vitality, ye Xuan has no fate with the sage. In the eyes of empress Nuwa, his life and death is no different from the mole ants, and he also regains his calm and wave free mood again.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Nu Wa made a sound of surprise, because the ancestor of Wandu didn''t kill Ye Xuan, but was suddenly stunned on the spot for no reason, as if he had turned into a mud doll.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nu Wa''s complexion changed slightly. She stretched out her slender jade finger to constantly calculate the changes of heaven, but there was no change in the way of heaven, and everything was running according to the normal track.


    "No, it''s weird!"


    Nu Wa is one of the six saints in heaven and earth. She can claim to be the strongest. However, no matter how he calculated the change of the way of heaven, there was no response at all. But why did Wan poison''s ancestor suddenly stop and didn''t kill Ye Xuan?


    This is Nu Wa''s mood at the moment. She is not calculating, but looking at the chaotic Taoist temple, hoping to find out why the ancestor of Wandu didn''t kill Ye Xuan.


    In the chaotic dojo.


    Wan Du''s father stood in place like a clay sculpture. Even his eyes were stagnant, but a cold sweat appeared from his forehead.


    It was not that the ancestor of Wandu didn''t want to kill Ye Xuan, but when he was about to kill Ye Xuan, an unspeakable fear appeared on his mind and directly fixed him in place, as if a great terror like heaven looked down on him outside the chaos, so that he didn''t dare to make any rash moves.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, on the nine sky starry sky, maybe empress Nuwa found something. She pointed out with a slender jade, and a holy light fell directly on Wandu''s body, which also lightened Wandu''s body and returned to normal again.


    "Die!"


    Wan Du''s father was not stupid. When she felt the will of the sage Nu Wa, her face was ferocious and terrible. She slapped down Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. If this blow was real, ye Xuan would be scared to death.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the starry sky and the heaven and earth in all directions. In an instant, the ancestor of Wandu was fixed in place again, and even this space and time had stagnated.


    Not only the ancestor of ten thousand poisons, but also the great supernatural powers of all parties have been fixed, and even their thinking has stagnated.


    Wrong, it''s not that these people are fixed, but that the time of the whole heaven and earth is stopping. You see, the big stars that originally rotate all stop rotating, and the waves in the vast starfish River are stagnant, which completely shows that the space-time of this heaven and earth is no longer rotating.


    If the only one that has not been affected is the sage Nu Wa who lives high above the nine sky stars!


    Just now, the saint Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed. Her body, which had never moved, was suddenly standing up. She looked at the stagnant starry sky in all directions. Her eyes showed an extremely frightened color and an unspeakable nervous color.


    Time and space are stagnant, and the avenue is not obvious. Nu Wa has never heard of such means even if she is holy. This is beyond her imagination. How to prevent her from being thrilled.


    Wow, wow!


    For example, the long river of time is flowing, and the years of time and space are reversing. The sound of the surging waves of time and space reverberates in all parts of the world. A long river of time is manifest in the Taihao starry sky. A vague figure seems to reverse the long river of time and is moving from the future to the present world.


    He crossed the barrier of time and space and disrupted the long river of years. This figure was lonely and bleak. The waves of his years were churning, which directly pushed him to the chaotic Taoist field and stood beside Ye Xuan.


    "Who are you?"


    Nu Wa screamed. She tried to control her panic, but her trembling voice betrayed her nervous mood at the moment.


    "It''s a long road. Today, cause and effect have been born. He will settle with you in the future."


    The mysterious virtual shadow made a sound in the vicissitudes of life. He looked at Nu Wa indifferently, then silently looked at Ye Xuan in the coma, and a sad color crossed his eyes.


    "The way of heaven is difficult, and all things are buried. You and I share the same root. Can we escape?"


    The mysterious virtual shadow whispered about the vicissitudes of life, and he didn''t see any action. The ancestor of Wan poison had turned into wisps of fly ash and directly annihilated in the void, as if he had never appeared in the world.


    "Reversing the long river of years and breaking the ancient and modern world, I will suffer a great disaster in the future. Can you change the future?"


    The mysterious virtual shadow smiled sadly. He never looked at the sage Nu Wa from beginning to end, as if the so-called sage was not worth mentioning in his eyes. When he stepped on the sky again, the long river of reversed years flowed down again, which also dissipated the mysterious virtual shadow between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Taihao starry sky, the vast sea of stars and rivers, the big stars once again resumed their rotation, the boundless Starry Sea was tumbling, and the thinking of the great supernatural powers of all parties suddenly returned. This heaven and earth resumed its operation again. Only the sage Nu Wa stayed deep in the starry sky, and the whole person seemed to turn into clay sculpture.

 Chapter 577

    The wheels of time rumble according to the eternal law!


    The sea changes, the years change!


    It is said that there is a long river between heaven and earth. This long river is called the long river of years, also known as the long river of time and space. It records what happens in each period of time. Whether you are ordinary people or saints of heaven, you should succumb to the long river of years.


    Saints are the supreme existence, who do not suffer from all kinds of disasters and do not invade all kinds of laws. But even saints can''t channel the long river of years, let alone have the ability to reverse the chaos of time and space.


    Because this is beyond the level of saints, it is an unimaginable terror.


    Outside the thirty-three days, the stars are shining in the sky and the sea is booming. Everything is running according to the normal track. However, the great powers of all parties are confused and have a strange feeling in their hearts, as if they have missed a shocking event and forgotten a certain memory. This extremely strange feeling is filled with everyone''s mind.


    Time stopped, space froze, disrupted time and space, and broke heaven and earth. No one knew what had happened. Only when the great supernatural powers of all parties saw that there was no poison in the chaotic Taoist field, ye Xuan was still in a coma, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    "Where''s the ancestor of ten thousand poisons?" Some people were in doubt and looked around to find the whereabouts of Wandu''s father.


    "No breath, no trace. What''s going on?" The voice of the great supernatural power was slightly trembling. I didn''t know why the ancestor of ten thousand poisons disappeared without a trace.


    "The saint shot!"


    Suddenly, Peng devil''s face was low and looked up at Nu Wa''s mother in the nine sky. He was seeing Nu Wa''s holy light covering his body, and his breath was fluctuating disorderly.


    Such a scene naturally attracted the great supernatural powers of all parties to look at Nu Wa. When they saw the disorder of the sage''s breath, it also made the starry sky suddenly silent. Everyone''s pupils were stagnant, and the fundus of their eyes showed a look of fear.


    Obviously, in the hearts of the great supernatural powers of all parties, the ancestor of ten thousand poisons disappeared for no reason. It must be the sage who killed him. Otherwise, how could the ancestor of ten thousand poisons disappear strangely?


    Moreover, they have just clearly seen that ye Xuan is about to die miserably in the hands of Wandu''s ancestors. If the sage didn''t rescue Ye Xuan, how could ye Xuan escape?


    Unfortunately, the great powers of all parties did not know that ye Xuan''s survival had nothing to do with Nu Wa, but the credit of the mysterious virtual shadow. It was also because of the emergence of the mysterious virtual shadow that the saint Nu Wa was terrified. At the moment, she did not calm her mind.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise and Joy came. Jiutian Xuannv swooped down and directly appeared next to Ye Xuan. Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t fall, her excitement was unspeakable.


    Perhaps there was a feeling in the dark. Ye Xuan''s eyes trembled slightly, his eyes were slowly opening, and his confused eyes reflected the face of Jiutian Xuannv into his eyes.


    "Where... Am I?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He seemed to feel that he had a dream, a long, long dream. In that dream, he dreamed that he was going to die in the hands of Wandu''s ancestors.


    He was unwilling and resentful. He wanted to try his best to wake up and continue to fight with Wandu. However, in the face of the power of quasi saint, he had no power to resist, and finally he had to wait for death.


    But something amazing happened. In Ye Xuan''s dream, when he was about to die, he suddenly became another person, a person he was both strange and extremely familiar with.


    This man, through heaven and earth, is immortal forever, as if he was the great terror of the eternal heavens, and has been above all spirits, which also made Ye Xuan tremble to the extreme.


    But what makes Ye Xuan feel extremely strange is that he seems to have turned into this person, and his heart is full of sadness. He just remembers that he walked in the long river of years, and said some strange words. When he killed the ancestor of Wandu, he left the world again in the long river of years.


    Ye Xuan dared to doubt that it was not him, but a voice in his heart told him that this person was really him. This strange feeling made Ye Xuan think hard in his dream, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted in the end.


    When the voice of Jiutian Xuannv sounded, ye Xuan also returned from the dream. Only when he opened his eyes, he was not dead, and WAN poison''s ancestor really disappeared, as if the dream was a real thing, which also made Ye Xuan frown slightly and his eyes confused.


    "Ye Xuan, thank you, master. She saved your life."


    Seeing ye Xuan wake up, Jiutian Xuannv''s face is flushed and she is excited to make a sound to Ye Xuan, which also makes Ye Xuan press down her suspicious thoughts and look up at Nu Wa in the Jiutian starry sky.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t have any gratitude. He stared at the saint Nu Wa in the starry sky, because in his dream, the person who saved him was not Nu Wa, but a person he felt very familiar with. It was also because of this person''s appearance that the saint Nu Wa became extremely frightened.


    "Did you... See him?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered and stared at Nu Wa''s mother tightly, as if ye Xuan wanted to determine whether he was dreaming or not, and only Nu Wa could answer him.


    "The grand meeting is over. Ye Xuan wins. Let''s leave."


    On the nine sky sky, Nu Wa''s mother didn''t answer Ye Xuan''s question. Her voice was indifferent and calm, but if ye Xuan could see Nu Wa''s face, she would be surprised to find that Nu Wa''s face was extremely pale and her lips were trembling slightly.


    Boom!


    The vast sea and starry sky changed the world. When Nuwa''s holy voice sounded, the world suddenly changed. I saw that the great magical powers of all parties disappeared one after another, and the chaotic Taoist field for thousands of miles disappeared.


    "Xuannv, bring him to Nuwa palace to see me."


    Empress Nuwa left in a hurry, but when she returned to Nuwa palace, her trembling voice echoed in all directions of the starry sky, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had found that the saint''s mood was wrong.


    "Isn''t this a dream?" Ye Xuan asked himself in a whisper, his breath smothering slightly.


    "Ye Xuan, hurry to meet the master with me. Don''t keep her waiting."


    Jiutian Xuannv didn''t find the change of Nuwa. She just thought that Nuwa saved Ye Xuan''s life. Ye Xuan must be the seventh saint of heaven. She should pay attention to Ye Xuan at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Nuwa palace!


    It can''t be limitless, ten thousand dharmas don''t invade, the chaotic light covers the body, the holy light is slightly transpiration, empress Nuwa sits in the void, and the rumbling Taoist sound looms in the void in all directions, which also shows her Supreme Identity as a saint of heaven.


    Jiutian Xuannv knelt down in Nuwa palace, and ye Xuan stood beside Jiutian Xuannv. Although Jiutian Xuannv quietly pulled Ye Xuan''s corner to let him worship, she did not let Ye Xuan kneel at all.

 Chapter 578

    It can be said that it is disrespectful to the sage not to worship or kneel in front of the sage, but Nu Wa didn''t say anything, as if she acquiesced in Ye Xuan''s gesture.


    "Ye Xuan won today. Xuannv, you should marry him. After becoming the Queen''s mother, you must be the mother of the three worlds. You can''t be unruly and willful."


    Nu Wa''s holy voice rumbled, which also made Jiutian Xuannv kowtow to her and take orders, but there was a blush on her beautiful face.


    "Xuannv, step back. I have something to say with Ye Xuan."


    "Yes, master."


    Jiutian Xuannv got up and left. When she left, she gave Ye Xuan a vague look, as if she was telling Ye Xuan not to be unreasonable in front of the sage.


    Boom!


    When Jiutian Xuannv withdrew from Nuwa palace, its open door was closed in a rumble until yexuan and Nuwa were left in Nuwa palace. An extremely depressed atmosphere quietly appeared, which also made the whole Nuwa palace very quiet.


    After decades of rest, neither of them took the lead in speaking, but the repressive atmosphere became more and more dignified, but ye Xuan looked directly at the saint Nu Wa in the void without any fear.


    "Ye Xuan, you look directly at Ben Sheng and are rude."


    Suddenly, the chaotic light around Nu Wa''s mother dissipated, and an unspeakable face appeared. When this face appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it shocked Ye Xuan''s soul and fell into a trance in this moment.


    Ye Xuan asked himself that the most beautiful woman he met was Guanghan fairy. The beauty of Guanghan fairy can be said to be the best of the three worlds. Even Jiutian Xuannv is worse than her.


    But when Nu Wa''s face appeared in his eyes, ye Xuan''s soul was shocked to the extreme, and his eyes showed a color of intoxication. If not for the shock of the yuan God in his knowledge of the sea, ye Xuan was afraid that he would wake up from Nu Wa''s face.


    Nuwa did not look like a city or a country. Her beauty could not be described in words. Ye Xuan could not describe what kind of feeling it was, but ye Xuan was sure that no matter what kind of face she saw, she must be fascinated by Nuwa.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan took the road of becoming a saint by proving the Tao, and he repaired the ruthless Tao himself. Moreover, he had seen the beauty of Guanghan fairy. For Nu Wa''s thrilling face, he was only in a trance for a moment, but he came back to his mind in a moment.


    "You are beautiful!" Ye Xuan exclaimed.


    "Bold!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Nu Wa''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled. Her voice was a little cold and holy light flowed around her. It seemed that she wanted to teach Ye Xuan a lesson. Obviously, as a saint, no one dared to speak to her like this. Ye Xuan''s words were a great disrespect to her.


    But when Nu Wa thought of the mysterious shadow, her eyes trembled slightly, and she didn''t give a hand to Ye Xuan. The Holy Light dissipated slowly, and the whole person returned to calm again.


    "Tell Ben Sheng, he... Who is he?"


    Nu Wa spoke quietly, but her words still trembled slightly, which proved that her mood was not calm.


    "Did you see him?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and his eyes became deeper, because he could be sure from Nu Wa''s words that he was not dreaming just now, but what really happened.


    "Tell Ben Sheng who he is, or your master?"


    Nu Wa got up from the void and walked towards Ye Xuan. Her beautiful eyes were like stars in the sky. I hope Ye Xuan can give her a reasonable answer.


    Close at hand, the aroma is pungent. Nu Wa has an aroma, which is a faint body fragrance, which also makes Ye Xuan slightly intoxicated, but she still wakes up quickly.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t save me. If it weren''t for his appearance, I''m afraid I would really die in the hands of Wandu father!"


    Recalling everything that happened in the dream, ye Xuan finally knew that the person who saved him was not Nu Wa, but the mysterious virtual shadow, which also made his eyes look cold to Nu Wa.


    Ye Xuan is not stupid. The opening of Nuwa palace event until the emergence of quasi saint. If Nuwa is recruiting a husband for Jiutian Xuannv, it is more a test for him.


    Because ye Xuan knew that there was still the last holy throne between heaven and earth. The opening of the event was Nu Wa testing whether he was the seventh heavenly saint.


    If ye Xuan wins, it also proves that ye Xuan is the seventh Tianding saint. But if ye Xuan dies in the hands of the quasi saint, it also proves that ye Xuan is not a Tianding saint. If she dies, she will die. Nu Wa won''t have any pity at all.


    Because it can be seen from the last shot of Wandu''s father to him that Nu Wa didn''t want to save him at all. If it weren''t for the appearance of the mysterious virtual shadow, he would really die and disappear outside the thirty-three heavy days. At this moment, how can he have a chance to talk with Nu Wa?


    This is not only a cause and effect, but also a small evil effect, just as what the mysterious shadow said to Nu Wa when it appeared.


    "Today cause and effect has been born, and he will settle with you tomorrow."


    Today''s planting causes and the results of the future. Now ye Xuan''s cultivation is no more than Da Luo, and Nu Wa is a sage above. Now we can''t see the terror of the causal force between the two.


    But when ye Xuan ascends the holy land, the cause and effect of the past must be liquidated. This is also the cause and effect between saints. It can be said to be the ultimate terror, which should manifest in the future.


    Although Nu Wa also understood this truth, it had already happened. Even if she wanted to save it, it was too late. Moreover, whether ye Xuan was the seventh Tianding Saint had not been decided. This matter was put aside for the time being.


    Now, Nuwa''s only idea is to know who the mysterious virtual shadow is.


    Because from the time that the person appeared to leave, no matter how Nu Wa calculated, she couldn''t know each other''s roots, and this mysterious virtual shadow even moved the legendary thing of the long river of years. How can Nu Wa not be extremely frightened?


    As we all know, Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached. Since the famine, Hongjun combined the Tao and completed the incomplete Tao of heaven. There are only seven holy places between heaven and earth.


    Sanqing, the two saints in the west, Nu Wa, occupied six holy places, leaving the last holy place empty.


    But the appearance of the mysterious virtual shadow broke the iron rule, because Nu Wa could feel that the mysterious virtual shadow must be the first-class saint, and it is more likely to surpass the saint.


    What is beyond the existence of saints? Nuwa didn''t know.


    Comparable to Daozu Hongjun? Nu Wa didn''t know.


    She didn''t know why there was such a figure between heaven and earth, and the manifestation of the long river of years made her see that there was such a legendary thing.


    She wanted to go to Zixiao palace to ask about Daozu Hongjun, who had never been found. Perhaps only he knew the origin of the mysterious shadow, but there was no trace in Zixiao palace. Daozu Hongjun had already coincided with the way of heaven. Unless Daozu manifested himself, the six saints could not see daohongjun and Daozu.


    At the moment, perhaps the only one who can give her the answer is Ye Xuan in front of her, because the appearance of this mysterious virtual shadow is for ye Xuan. Without his appearance, ye Xuan would have died.

 Chapter 579

    "I don''t know who he is."


    A simple sentence came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He didn''t hide anything, and there was no need to lie, because ye Xuan really didn''t know who the mysterious shadow was.


    Although he felt that the mysterious virtual shadow was very familiar, and there was an extremely amazing guess. Maybe the mysterious virtual shadow was himself, but if ye Xuan said this kind of Arabian thing, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you even know who he is?"


    Nu Wa whispered to herself. She didn''t think ye Xuan was lying, because she could see from ye Xuan''s eyes that ye Xuan didn''t cheat her.


    All things are silent, all sides are silent.


    The two stood silent in Nuwa palace until an hour later, Nuwa''s fluctuating holy light finally calmed down, a touch of chaotic light covered her again, and made her sit in the void again. They looked at Ye Xuan through the holy light, showing a touch of indifference again.


    "Ye Xuan, you are the emperor of the three realms. You won the grand meeting this time. The saint should betroth the Xuannv to you, but you should remember that you and the Xuannv are the queen mother of the emperor of the three realms. You must be kind to all living beings in the three realms in the future and never kill lightly."


    "You can step down."


    Nu Wa''s holy voice rumbled, and the whole body showed the power of the saint again, which also made Ye Xuan smile and turn around and walk outside Nu Wa''s palace.


    There are ants under the saints. Ye Xuan knows this very well. Even if Nu Wa tries to test herself through this event and manipulates him as a chess piece, he can only endure, because his accomplishments are here, and he can''t resist the saints at all.


    However, ye Xuan was not decadent or discouraged. Although he could not have an equal dialogue with Nu Wa today, he remembered the cause and effect. When he became holy, he would find Nu Wa to settle today''s affairs sooner or later.


    Boom!


    The door of Nuwa palace is opening, and ye Xuan walks towards the outside world, but his whole body blooms an unspeakable temperament, which has the meaning of never giving up, and a sense of solitude in walking alone. There are some unspeakable and unknown breath hidden in it, which also makes his back a little unpredictable.


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, when Nu Wa looked at Ye Xuan''s far away back, an extremely frightening light of her eyes crossed from the bottom of her eyes. Her original towering body was trembling unconsciously, and her mind was shouting in horror.


    What did Nuwa see?


    The same figure and similar temperament, except that there is no lonely and sad atmosphere, ye Xuan''s figure is extremely similar to the mysterious virtual figure. How can Nuwa not be moved?


    Boom!


    The gate of Nuwa palace is closing quickly, but no one knows that in this saint''s Taoist field, Nuwa''s chaotic light is in disorder, the terrible holy light rippling in all directions, and the whole person is in an extremely dull state.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can there be two same people between heaven and earth?"


    Nu Wa shuddered and shouted. She couldn''t believe her judgment. Her ruddy face turned pale. She kept pinching her fingers to calculate Ye Xuan''s future. What she could see was a fog.


    Reversing the long river of years, returning to this world from the future and appearing two selves at the same time in a time and space is nonsense and a great joke.


    If such a thing happens, the way of heaven will collapse, all things will be buried, the six samsara will not exist, and the law of time and space will completely collapse. This is an extreme great terror and a great terror of burying the world.


    The fine beads of sweat emerged from Nu Wa''s forehead. When she thought of this legendary thing, her body and mind trembled at the extreme, but there was a great doubt in her heart. If the mysterious shadow was really Ye Xuan''s future, why didn''t this great horror of annihilation appear?


    Do not understand, do not dare to think, this is Nu Wa''s state of mind at the moment.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. This mysterious shadow is by no means Ye Xuan''s future. If he is really Ye Xuan''s future body, when two oneself appear in a time and space at the same time, the way of heaven will collapse, and even the sage will fall."


    Nu Wa shuddered and whispered, and finally came to a conclusion. As she said, the mysterious shadow that appeared could never be ye Xuan''s future body. She was very sure of her conclusion.


    Just, really like Nu Wa thought, is the appearance of the mysterious virtual shadow really another person?


    No one knows the real answer. When the puzzle can be solved, it may also appear in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking through the starry sky, the stars shine, the boundless sea of stars is churning, and big stars are rotating.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know the changes in Nuwa''s mood after he left, but the cause and effect between him and Nuwa was settled. When he became holy, he would find Nuwa to settle today''s cause and effect.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Outside Nuwa palace, Jiutian Xuannv had been waiting for ye Xuan for a long time. When she saw Ye Xuan coming out of Nuwa palace, she put up auspicious clouds directly towards Ye Xuan.


    "From then on, you will be the emperor''s wife and become the queen mother of Tianting. After returning to Tianting, the emperor will entertain Sanjie Daneng. You and I will get married on another day."


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan made a quiet voice, directly pulled up the slender jade hand of Jiutian Xuannv, turned into a streamer and went to the three realms.


    The world is like a shuttle.


    When ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv left the 33rd heaven, they also entered the endless clouds. Jiutian Xuannv bited her lips and followed Ye Xuan behind. A touch of something called emotion quietly rose in Jiutian Xuannv''s heart.


    The three worlds are boundless.


    Among the endless clouds, ye Xuanxian''s light flowed, but her breath was extremely weak. Jiutian Xuannv followed him silently, and Da Luo Xianguang rippled from time to time to cover them.


    Don''t forget that ye Xuan experienced the quasi holy war at the Nuwa grand meeting. Although the ancestor of Wandu was killed by the mysterious virtual shadow in the end, ye Xuan was seriously injured at the moment, and there was no one in his body. He urgently needed to go back to heaven to heal. This was also his weakest time.


    "Congratulations to Emperor Ye Tiandi on marrying Jiutian Xuannv. I admire it."


    Suddenly, the void was turbulent and the immortal light burst. A figure quietly stopped Ye Xuan''s way with Jiutian Xuannv, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes dark and vicious. A touch of Sen Han''s killing machine crossed from the bottom of his eyes and looked at the people coming.


    "Antarctic fairy!" Ye Xuan uttered word by word, and his voice was cold, poisonous and deep.


    A moon white robe, white hair, white beard, fairy character, not an Antarctic fairy or who?


    Since the end of the Nuwa palace event, the Antarctic fairy has been waiting here early, because he knows that ye Xuan must return to heaven from here, which is also the best time for him to kill Ye Xuan.


    Of course, the Antarctic fairy is very self-aware. If ye Xuan is in his heyday, he naturally does not dare to kill Ye Xuan, because he is absolutely sure that he is not the opponent of Ye Xuan in his heyday.


    But the Antarctic fairy also knows that ye Xuan is seriously injured in the war with the ancestor of Wandu. There is no power of war at all. This is also the best time to kill him.


    Some people may ask why the Antarctic fairy is so bold that he dares to kill Ye Xuan?


    Is he not afraid of the anger of Tongtian sect leader, or is he not afraid of Jiutian Xuannv appealing to the saint Nu Wa?


    The answer is: not afraid!


    Who is the Antarctic fairy?


    He is not only the closed disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, but also the deputy leader of the line of elucidation. You should know that the line of elucidation has long been incompatible with Ye Xuan. If he can kill Ye Xuan while he is seriously injured, he will make great contributions, not to mention there is a Yuanshi Tianzun behind him, which is enough to resist the anger of other saints.


    This is also the reason why the Antarctic fairy dared to intercept Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 580

    The Antarctic fairy, the existence of the nine heaven of the great Luo, even among the golden immortals of the great Luo, is definitely a figure who is regarded as the ancestor of one party, and its roots and details are by no means ordinary.


    Although the Antarctic fairy gives people a feeling of being the most good fairy, he can be said to be extremely cruel to the enemy. He is by no means as kind as he looks. Otherwise, how can he wait here to kill Ye Xuan?


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are gloomy. His family knows his family affairs. At the moment, he has no power to fight a war. Although the immortal Sutra is extremely magical and the Da Luo immortal body is even more terrible, he has been exhausted by the battle with the ancestor of ten thousand poisons. He will not be the opponent of the Antarctic immortal at all.


    As for the nine day Xuannv beside her, she is only the existence of the seven heavy days of the great Luo, and she can''t resist the Antarctic fairy at all.


    "Antarctic fairy, what do you want?"


    Nine day Xuannv Leng denounced. She was not a stupid woman. She naturally saw the purpose of the Antarctic fairy, which also made nine day Xuannv''s eyes cross the color of anxiety.


    "Xuannv, I don''t want to hurt you, but ye Xuan killed too many of my disciples. He must die today." The Antarctic fairy whispered coldly, and there was no room for discussion at all.


    "Did you ask me if you wanted to kill him?"


    The great Luo fairy light suddenly steams, the nine day Xuannv is scorned with a cold voice, and the Kunlun ancient mirror appears. Obviously, in the face of the great Luo peak of the Antarctic fairy, the nine day Xuannv dare not neglect it at all, and is ready to fight with it desperately.


    "Xuannv, step back!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for Jiutian Xuannv to take action, ye Xuan stepped out and directly blocked Jiutian Xuannv, which also slightly changed Jiutian Xuannv''s face, because she knew that ye Xuan was seriously injured and could not be the opponent of the Antarctic fairy.


    "Ye Xuan, you..."


    "Step back!"


    Without waiting for Jiutian Xuannv to speak, ye Xuan made a quiet voice, then looked at the Antarctic fairy, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you want to kill Ben di?" Ye Xuan said gloomily.


    "What do you think?" The Antarctic fairy sneered and looked at Ye Xuan like a dead man.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you can''t kill me and come to the Japanese emperor to explain you and exterminate you?"


    Ye Xuan carried his hands, and his voice became more and more calm. Only a cruel and sinister color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that he was not just talking. He had long moved to destroy the whole train of teaching.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the Antarctic fairy laughed wildly and looked at Ye Xuan like an idiot.


    "Ye Xuan, do you think you have a chance to leave alive?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very strange, which also stunned the Antarctic fairy. I don''t know why Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Good brother, don''t you come out yet?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the clouds, as if he had found someone''s existence.


    Buzz!


    The void ripples and ripples spread. I saw a little golden light breeding in the void. A slender figure appeared and looked at Ye Xuan with a bitter smile.


    "Peng devil?"


    The Antarctic fairy roared in horror. His ruddy face suddenly turned white, and his eyes showed an extremely dignified color.


    "The eldest brother is seriously injured. He can still detect the existence of the younger brother. The younger brother admires him." Peng devil bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can only rely on my virtuous brother for this robbery. I owe you a favor." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Ye Xuan knows exactly who Peng devil is. Although they haven''t been in contact for a long time, ye Xuan knows that this guy is a character of no profit and no early rise. No matter why Peng devil is waiting for him here and makes a promise to him, the other party naturally knows how to do it.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Peng devil''s eyes brightened, his eyes flashed a happy look, and then pretended to complain: "brother, you''re joking. You and my brother are in trouble. How can a virtuous brother stand idly by?"


    Peng Mo said this and suddenly turned to look at the Antarctic fairy. The smile on his face was gone, and a ferocious smile was outlined from the corner of his mouth.


    "Antarctica fairy, are you going to get out by yourself, or will this demon personally send you on the road?"


    Looking at the Peng devil, the Antarctic fairy''s face was gloomy and distorted, and his voice said coldly: "Peng devil, if you want to be clear, today you help Ye Xuan is against me. I''m afraid you can''t afford this cause and effect."


    Hearing the words of the Antarctic fairy, Peng devil''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he also understood that the Antarctic fairy was not joking. After all, the other party was the disciple of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and there were saints behind him. This time, he helped Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan could owe him a favor, it would also greatly offend his teaching.


    "Kill him!"


    When Peng devil hesitated, ye Xuan''s cold voice came from the rear, which also made Peng devil''s eyes certain and directly abandoned his hesitation, and Da Luo jiuchongtian''s cultivation burst out.


    "Damn Peng Devil Dog thief, I''ve written it down. I''ll settle it with you in the future."


    The Antarctic fairy roared angrily, glared at Peng devil, directly set up auspicious clouds and shot away. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight Peng devil, so he had to give up the excellent opportunity to kill Ye Xuan.


    It''s not that the Antarctic fairy is afraid of Peng devil, nor that the Antarctic fairy is very weak. After all, both of them are the existence of Dalai jiuchongtian. He is a disciple of the original Tianzun and an orthodox Taoist fairy. However, if he really fights with Peng devil, he will certainly let Ye Xuan escape. This battle is meaningless at all.


    Since Peng devil has a foot in it, the Antarctic fairy can''t kill Ye Xuan. Naturally, there''s no need to stay here, and you can only drive away.


    "You know yourself."


    Looking at the Antarctic fairy leaving, Peng devil smiled coldly, and then walked towards Ye Xuan, showing a flattering color on his face.


    "Big brother!"


    "Be careful, ye Xuan. This Peng devil is crafty and cunning. He is by no means a good kind." Jiutian Xuannv whispered secretly. She was deeply afraid of Peng demon''s sneak attack on Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Jiutian Xuannv didn''t know. She said Peng devil was not a good kind, but she may have forgotten that the Ye Tiandi she was about to marry was not a good bird, but an extremely ferocious man.


    "My good brother did a good job. How about going back to heaven with my brother?"


    Ye Xuan was unprepared. Instead, he raised a kind smile on his face and patted Peng devil on the shoulder, as if he really treated Peng devil as a brother.


    "Brother, how dare you refuse?" Peng devil replied with a flattering smile.


    "Good!"


    Looking at Peng devil''s harmless appearance, ye Xuan''s face was covered with a smile. Then the three went on the road together and directly returned to the 33rd heaven.


    With the escort of Peng devil, ye Xuan''s return to heaven was extremely smooth, and some other people with ulterior motives hid away. Obviously, the power of Ye Xuan''s killing halberd made many magical powers covet, and wanted to fish in troubled waters and rob in the fire, but the appearance of Peng devil completely cut off their idea.


    However, in just a few days, ye Xuan and the three of them had seen the vast beauty of 33 days.

 Chapter 581

    In front of the south gate!


    The four heavenly kings are stationed here, and more heavenly soldiers and generals are patrolling. When ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of the Nantian gate, the four heavenly kings'' complexion changed slightly. They just wanted to scold someone, but they saw Ye Xuan''s face, which also made them take back their scolding words.


    "See the emperor."


    The four heavenly kings quickly bowed down and worshipped, and the bottom of their eyes showed a look of surprise, because at the moment, ye Xuan was stained with blood and obviously experienced an unimaginable battle.


    What makes the four heavenly kings more suspicious is that a man and a woman beside Ye Xuan are blooming all over the body, giving them mountain like pressure.


    "Summon the immortals to Lingxiao hall for discussion."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense. He directly crossed the South Tianmen gate and went to the Lingxiao hall. Peng devil and Jiutian Xuannv quickly followed. The four heavenly kings bowed down to take orders, and the bell rang 9981, which also completely moved the 33rd heaven.


    Bullfighting palace, LingXiao palace!


    The immortal light was dazzled and the heaven shook. When the news of Ye Xuan''s return to the heaven came, the 33rd heaven moved completely. I don''t know how many immortals in the heaven came to Lingxiao hall.


    Lingxiao hall!


    Ye Xuan didn''t change his blood clothes, so he sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven. Peng devil and Jiutian Xuannv stood around him. When all the immortals entered the Lingxiao hall in turn, everyone''s eyes were surprised and suspicious.


    "Emperor of heaven, is this your highness Jiutian Xuannv?"


    Shen Gongbao bowed to Ye Xuan first, then looked at Jiutian Xuannv with a little surprise and asked directly. Obviously, this is what Tianting immortals want to say.


    Wheeze!


    The Jue Xian sword was hit by Ye Xuan and fell directly into the hands of Shen Gongbao. Ye Xuan said: "this Nuwa palace event, the emperor successfully brought back the nine day Xuannv. From today on, you can call the nine day Xuannv the Queen''s mother. The emperor will marry the Xuannv on another day and will invite great talents from all three circles."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the celestial immortals looked happy and worshipped Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv one after another. They shouted the name of the queen mother of the Heavenly Emperor, which also made the whole Lingxiao hall rumble and shake.


    "Emperor of heaven, is this Taoist friend...?" Shen Gongbao asked. Obviously, the identity of Jiutian Xuannv was clear, but the Peng devil didn''t let Shen Gongbao and others know it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Without Ye Xuan''s introduction, Peng devil laughed loudly, then arched his hands to the celestial immortals and said, "Taoist Peng devil has seen all heavenly friends."


    "Hiss!"


    When Peng devil''s words fell, Lingxiao hall was suddenly quiet, but the sound of sucking air-conditioning was constantly coming. Obviously, although they didn''t know Peng devil, they had heard the legend of Peng devil.


    Taoist pengmo, the terrible existence of Dalai jiuchongtian, is definitely a figure who is honored as the ancestor in the three realms, and a figure who is comparable to the peacock Daming king. Why don''t people in Tianting know?


    "I''ve seen master Peng."


    Shen Gongbao bowed down and worshipped, which also made the rest of the people wake up quickly and pay tribute to Peng devil one after another, because standing in front of them was a figure of Dalai jiuchongtian, which was not comparable to ordinary Dalai Jinxian.


    "Peng devil is the Taoist friend that the emperor made in Nuwa palace. He will stay in Tianting for a while and give Peng devil from Weiyang palace as his Taoist field in Tianting." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Follow the decree of the Heavenly Emperor."


    Taibai Jinxing quickly accepted, and then smiled and nodded to Peng devil, but his eyes showed a surprised color. He couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan accepted Peng devil, a terrible figure.


    Of course, Taibai Venus did not dare to say more, but not only did he have this question, but the other immortals also raised this idea in their hearts.


    "I don''t know when the emperor of heaven will hold a grand wedding with the Queen''s mother. It''s better for ministers to send out invitations to inform all parties in the three circles." The immortal officer came out more and more, bowed down and asked Ye Xuan.


    Judging from the etiquette of the Heavenly Immortal official, it is necessary to handle the wedding of the Heavenly Emperor and the queen mother. Such a big event, he naturally wants to ask Ye Xuan what he means.


    "Three hundred years later, the emperor and Xuannv will get married in yaochi, which will also be a great event in our heaven."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly and asked the immortal officer to bow down and lead him out of the Lingxiao hall. Obviously, he wanted to write a decree of the heavenly court to inform the three realms, and to list many invitations to send to the forces of the three realms. After all, the heavenly court is nominally the master of the three realms, and the grand marriage of the Heavenly Emperor''s queen mother is by no means a trivial matter.


    "Xuannv, from then on, your Taoist temple will be the holy land of yaochi. You are the queen mother of heaven. You should command the female immortal mother of the three worlds. During this period, you can also know about heaven. When the emperor leaves the pass three hundred years later, you and I can get married." Ye Xuan said solemnly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Jiutian Xuannv nodded. Her beautiful face showed a blush, but there was also a girl like secretly happy in her heart.


    "Brother pengmo, you stay in Weiyang palace temporarily. After the emperor leaves the customs, you and I will talk in detail again."


    "Brother, although he is closed, if anyone dares to find trouble in heaven, I will let him come back." Peng devil arched his hand and saluted.


    "Well, I''ll work hard for you during this period of time." Ye Xuan smiled.


    After half a day, ye Xuan explained some things to the Tianting immortals, and told Jiutian Xuannv and pengmo that if there was anything, they could order Taibai Jinxing to do it, and the Lingxiao hall discussion ended.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The gate of the bullfighting palace is closing. In the eyes of the immortals, ye Xuan also disappears into the bullfighting palace. Obviously, he has experienced a battle with the ancestor of Wandu. This time, he needs to heal his wounds. He won''t come out of the bullfighting palace again until 300 years later.


    Bullfighting palace!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged. The immortal sutra was running rapidly in his body. Da Luo Xianguang was steaming around him. It was obvious that he was repairing his seriously injured body.


    Hoo!


    One mouthful of turbid Qi spits out, and ye Xuan slowly opens his eyes. Although with the help of jiuzhuan golden elixir and flat peach, he can repair his injury very quickly, but it also takes at least a hundred years. From here, we can see how much damage Ye Xuan suffered in the war with Wandu.


    "True spirit does not die, quasi Saint does not die?"


    Ye Xuan murmured and recalled in his mind the words said by the ancestor of Wandu in Nuwa palace. A dignified color appeared from the bottom of his eyes.


    "The master of ten thousand poisons is just a new quasi saint, and his cultivation is so terrible. Isn''t the quasi saint who has lived for endless years powerful and unimaginable?" Ye Xuan sighed and felt great pressure in his heart.


    The so-called family knows their own affairs!


    Although the ancestor of ten thousand poisons died in the event of Nuwa palace, ye Xuan knew that the ancestor of ten thousand poisons was not killed by him, but by the mysterious shadow.


    Even if he used the chaotic seven kill halberd, he only broke the flesh of Wandu''s father, and Wandu''s father is quasi holy. As long as the true spirit is immortal, he was reborn and almost died in the other party''s hands.

 Chapter 582

    Ye Xuan played all his cards in this battle, whether robbing immortals or going against the immortals array, and finally offered the first killing weapon of the ages, the killing halberd. However, in the face of the Wandu ancestor who first entered the quasi saint, ye Xuan knew that he was still defeated.


    A glimpse of the whole leopard shows that a Wandu ancestor who has just entered the quasi saint is so terrible. What situation will other quasi saints fear?


    According to Ye Xuan, quasi saints are also divided into two levels, and immortals are two levels of life.


    As we all know, there are seven holy places between heaven and earth, six holy places occupy nine days, and only the last holy place is left hanging.


    However, these six saints are all saints through merit and virtue. Only Hongjun, who combines his body with the Tao, takes the road of cutting three corpses into saints.


    Saints are regarded as quasi saints. This realm is known to all three circles.


    But the boundary of quasi saint has a great watershed, and each boundary is different from the natural graben.


    For example, the ancestor of ten thousand poisons, who has just entered the quasi saint, has just mastered the laws of heaven and earth. He can mobilize the great power of heaven and earth for his own use, change the world and display the method of countless great magic powers. Moreover, because he entered the quasi saint, he produced a little true spirit that is only possible for the quasi saint.


    The so-called true spirit is not only the unique thing of quasi saints, but also the foundation for quasi saints to settle down and live. As the ancestor of poison said, as long as the true spirit does not die, quasi saints should not die.


    But the true spirit is also the most vulnerable. Although it can help the quasi Saint reunite and resurrect the flesh again, there is also a limit, which will cause irreparable damage to his Avenue foundation, which can be seen from ye Xuan''s smashing the flesh of Wandu ancestor.


    Some people may think that this is the realm of quasi holiness.


    absolutely wrong!


    The real terror of quasi saints is the method of beheading, which is commonly known as beheading three corpses to become saints. This is also the road that all quasi saints must take to lead to saints.


    And the gap between quasi saints is also highlighted in the cutting of three corpses.


    As mentioned earlier, in addition to Hongjun''s Taoist ancestor''s method of cutting three corpses into saints, the six saints in heaven and earth are all saints with merit and virtue.


    The seventh saint has not been found yet, but nothing more than the achievement of merit and virtue, coupled with Hongmeng purple Qi and heaven''s Qi, can achieve the last holy throne.


    If the seventh saint is born, won''t other quasi saints have no chance to become saints?


    Therefore, cutting three corpses into sainthood has also become the only way for all quasi saints, which is also the only opportunity for sainthood left by Hongjun Daozu to all living beings.


    After all, Hongjun Daozu is to cut three corpses into saints, which also gives all quasi saints a ray of hope.


    Quasi holy land.


    Those who are new to quasi saints have flawless flesh and are not contaminated with the world of mortals. A little true spirit breeds, and the true spirit is perfectly combined with the flesh. This is also the first realm of quasi saints, which is also known as the realm of no dirt.


    Wan Du''s father was in this realm, but he had not completed the scale free realm, so he encountered Ye Xuan, a great alternative, and finally ended up in ashes.


    Only when the scale free realm is completed and the flesh is really mellow and flawless, can we enter the next realm, which makes many quasi saints die and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    This realm is divided into three levels, that is, the legendary method of cutting three corpses into saints.


    Good corpse, evil corpse, self!


    This is the way to cut three corpses.


    These three realms have no distinction between front and back, and there is no difference between high and low. Every time you cut off a corpse, your self-cultivation will get an extremely terrible transformation, which is by no means comparable to ordinary quasi saints.


    For example, the quasi saints like Wandu Laozu, who cut off a corpse, kill him as simple as killing a chicken. This is the gap between quasi saints.


    When cutting three corpses, the quasi saint can choose which corpse to cut, but most people choose to cut the evil corpse first, because cutting the evil corpse is also the simplest level.


    But some people cut the good corpse first. Because everyone''s practice is different, it depends on who cuts the good corpse first or the evil corpse first.


    But without exception, the self is the most difficult to cut, because if you cut yourself, it is equivalent to killing yourself. Except that Hongjun Taoist ancestor succeeded in cutting three corpses. Since the founding of the world, I don''t know how many quasi saints have died in this pass.


    You see, when the sage Lao Tzu was not sanctified in the past years, he also took the road of sanctifying by cutting three corpses, but he was finally stuck in the level of cutting off himself, and finally he could only be sanctified by virtue.


    But it is also because Lao Tzu once walked through the road of cutting three corpses, and it is because of this road that he created a method of great supernatural power, and this method resounds through the three realms, which is called one Qi into three purity.


    This Sanqing is not the other Sanqing. It is the strongest magic power of Lao Tzu. It can turn into two Dharma bodies to fight side by side with it. It is also that it defeated the leader of Tongtian cult in the God worship war. From here, we can also see the horror of unifying the great magic power of Sanqing.


    The topic is a little far away. It goes back to the method of quasi Saint beheading the three corpses. These three corpses are simple to say, but the terror is not enough for external humanity.


    Every quasi saint who cuts off a corpse has to experience the great terror of life and death. There is a danger of extinction under the wrong step. However, if he can successfully cut off a corpse, he must make great progress, which is also an insurmountable gap between quasi saints.


    Unfortunately, since the beginning of the world, there are few people who can cut off one corpse, and those who can cut off good and evil can count ten fingers. There are no people who can cut off three corpses to become saints. From here, we can see how rugged and difficult the road of cutting three corpses to become saints is.


    At the grand event of Nuwa palace, ye Xuan fought with the ancestor of ten thousand poisons. He was just a new candidate and didn''t even succeed in the realm of no scale, let alone the realm of cutting three corpses, but it was the ancestor of ten thousand poisons who gave Ye Xuan the crisis of death.


    Knowing his own body and looking ahead, ye Xuan knew that he would sooner or later face the quasi saints who stepped into the realm of cutting three corpses. His cultivation at the moment would not be in the eyes of these quasi saints.


    Not to mention these quasi saints who cut three corpses, even if they first entered the quasi saints'' realm, they can''t resist in his heart.


    Moreover, ye Xuan vaguely has a hunch that the mysterious virtual shadow appearing at the Nuwa palace event can not save him every time. There should be great reasons for his appearance. He can not appear in this time and space at any time. If ye Xuan expects the mysterious virtual shadow to help in every life and death crisis, he will scold himself as an idiot.


    Breathe breathe breathe.


    Ye Xuan pressed down his upset thoughts and began to treat his seriously injured body again, because he knew that he was too far away from the quasi saint, and he also took the road of proving Tao. Although he didn''t know what changes would happen when he stepped into the quasi saint, he would surpass these people who cut three corpses into saints.


    Of course, the road of cutting three corpses into saints is so rugged and difficult, and ye Xuan''s method of proving Tao is not simple. He is afraid that he will face unimaginable terrorist disasters when he steps into quasi saints.


    Ye Xuan is continuing to heal, but he is also constantly examining himself. He also sees his shortcomings from the battle of Wandu Laozu.


    Although he had many magical powers and methods, and relied on the chaotic seven kill halberds to smash the body of Wandu''s ancestor, it was his lack of cultivation that could not kill the true spirit of Wandu''s ancestor, which also plunged him into a death crisis.


    In the dark, ye Xuan had a hunch that if he could step into the third watershed of Da Luo, even without the help of the halberd, by virtue of the great art of robbing immortals, he could really attack the quasi saints and be invincible. Perhaps he could kill the quasi saints with the use of the halberd.


    Of course, this is only a premonition of Ye Xuan. Whether he can be as he thinks depends on how he will be promoted when he steps into the third watershed of Daluo.

 Chapter 583

    Three hundred years is only a flash for the immortal, but for the nine day Xuannv, the three hundred years is a long process, and it is full of curiosity about the whole heaven.


    After ye Xuan closed the bullfighting palace, Jiutian Xuannv came to the master of yaochi. Three hundred years later, when ye Xuan left the customs, they would have a big marriage, and she would also become the queen mother of the three worlds, which also makes Jiutian Xuannv look forward to the extreme. She often thinks of marrying Ye Xuan. Even though Jiutian Xuannv is like a deer, she is shy.


    In the 100th year, under the introduction of Taibai Venus, Jiutian Xuannv had a general understanding of Tianting. Female immortals accompanied her every day, and Tianting immortals honored her as Queen Mother.


    Jiutian Xuannv has a noble status. She is not only a disciple of the saints, but also born from the spirit of Zhong Tiandi. She is the existence of the goddess of the three worlds.


    It''s just that Jiutian Xuannv has been practicing in Nuwa palace. Although her identity is extremely noble, when has she been so sought after?


    The whole thirty-three heavenly courts, where the nine heavenly Xuannv passed by, were greeted by immortal officials. I don''t know how many immortals came to yaochi to give some precious gifts, honoring the name of the queen mother.


    She is high above the world and the first of the three immortals. Jiutian Xuannv likes this feeling very much because it is something she has never felt in Nuwa palace.


    After the two hundredth year, Jiutian Xuannv was used to her identity of becoming the queen mother, and became familiar with the immortals in the thirty-three heavenly courts.


    The virgin of Jinling, the empress of Shiji, the emperor of crape myrtle, Shen Gongbao, and many immortals who hold great power make acquaintance with her one by one, and ye Xuan''s previous experience is constantly told to Jiutian Xuannv from the mouth of the immortals.


    Ye Xuan''s deeds are like a legend. Little by little, ye Xuan was known by Jiutian Xuannv. From the beginning of Ye Xuan''s entry into Tianting to become a true monarch who killed demons and saints, until he became the emperor of the East pole, and finally killed the queen mother of the Jade Emperor back to Tianting to ascend the throne of heaven. These deeds were also known by Jiutian Xuannv.


    In 10000 years, ye Xuan went from Taiyi Xuanxian to Da Luo sichongtian. This cultivation speed is an ancient anecdote, which shocked Jiutian Xuannv.


    Ye Xuan''s deeds are constantly known by the nine day Xuannv, but there is one thing that the immortals dare not tell, and this is the entanglement between Ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy.


    All the old people who have followed Ye Xuan know that the relationship between Guanghan fairy and ye Xuan is not ordinary. In the first World War of Tianting, Guanghan fairy was taken away by Kuafu, which broke off the entanglement between them.


    It''s just that the immortals will not tell Jiutian Xuannv about this kind of thing. If Jiutian Xuannv knows what happened between Ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy, she''s afraid that she will have more trouble out of thin air.


    After all, everyone knows that ye Xuan once said wildly that Guanghan fairy is his woman. Wouldn''t the immortals be extremely stupid if he told this remark to Jiutian Xuannv?


    Of course, there is no airtight wall in the world, and paper can''t wrap fire. Moreover, the thirty-three heavy Tianting is extremely vast. Even though the Tianting immortals are tight lipped, there will always be people who gossip about it occasionally among those heavenly soldiers and generals and immortal officials and fairies.


    Tianting yaochi!


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and fairy clouds flowing. The water in a Wang Qingtan is blue. I saw several Koi chasing and playing in the Qingtan, and several fairies laughing and chatting with fish food beside the Qingtan.


    "Hee hee, I thought the throne of queen mother would be Guanghan fairy. Who would have thought that the emperor of heaven married the Xuannv of nine days." While feeding Koi in the lake, a fairy laughed at several sisters nearby.


    "Shh, keep your voice down."


    A fairy in purple changed her appearance and hurriedly toured around. She was relieved and said, "don''t mention it again. If the queen mother hears it, won''t you be punished?"


    "Oh, sister, what are you talking about? The Xuannv hasn''t married the emperor yet. She''s not the Queen''s mother now. Everyone knows about Emperor ye and the fairy Guanghan. I''m afraid the Xuannv Jiutian will know the truth sooner or later."


    "Hee hee, you said that if the Ninth Heaven Xuannv knew the waves of love between Ye Tiandi and Guanghan fairy, would she leave Tianting in a rage?" Another fairy laughed aloud.


    "You little girls just chew your tongue. We don''t want to talk more about the family affairs of the emperor of heaven." The older fairy laughed and scolded, but there was also a sense of ridicule in her tone.


    Obviously, these fairies either take care of yaochi or gossip about some heavenly secrets every day. They naturally have a great meaning of gossip about the relationship between Ye Xuan, Guanghan fairy and Jiutian Xuannv.


    "But seriously, when the Jade Emperor and the fairy Guanghan were about to get married, Emperor Ye Tiandi came to fight the Jade Emperor. Thinking about that scene at that time, my little sister still has a deep memory." A fairy looked forward to making a sound, and her eyes were full of adoring little stars.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when the fairy''s words just fell, the whole yaochi suddenly became cold, the temperature was falling rapidly, and even the lake water in yaochi was freezing rapidly.


    "Tell me about the relationship between Guanghan fairy and ye Xuan."


    A cold and solitary figure came from outside the yaochi. When the face of the nine day Xuannv came into the eyes of these fairies, everyone''s face turned pale in an instant, and they knelt down all over, and their delicate bodies were trembling slightly.


    "Forgive me, queen mother. We''re all talking nonsense..."


    Looking at the frightened look of several people, Jiutian Xuannv smiled, but her smile was extremely cold, and Xiuquan was slightly clenched, proving how restless her mood was.


    "As long as you tell the truth, I won''t blame you."


    After all, the nine day Xuannv is the terrible existence of the seven heavy days of Da Luo. When she showed a little prestige, she immediately made several fairies kneeling on the ground tremble to the extreme. How dare she hide the slightest bit and tell the past events between Ye Xuan and Guanghan fairies one by one.


    Half a day later, the whole yaochi became colder, as if it were frozen in the world. However, Jiutian Xuannv did not embarrass these fairies, but let them leave yaochi.


    In the yaochi lake.


    Jiutian Xuannv''s face was cold, and Da Luo Xianguang was extremely disordered. She was clenching her fist and biting her teeth. She never thought that she was in the dark like a fool.


    "Originally, everyone knows the relationship between Ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy. Only I seem to know nothing like a fool!" Jiutian Xuannv made a cold voice, and a sense of sadness grew in her heart.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, since you have Guanghan fairy, why do you want to marry me?" Jiutian Xuannv clenched her lips, with great reluctance and indignation in her voice.


    Jiutian Xuannv was jealous, and she knocked over the vinegar jar, and a great anxiety grew in her heart.


    The master of the Moon Palace, Guanghan fairy.


    How did the nine day Xuannv not know?

 Chapter 584

    The goddess of the three realms, the witch saint and the first fairy of the three realms are all the titles of Guanghan fairy, and are regarded as the most beautiful woman by all living beings in the three realms.


    Although Jiutian Xuannv claims to be on a par with Guanghan fairy, she is only on a par with Guanghan fairy, but she is still subordinate to Guanghan fairy.


    Once upon a time, Jiutian Xuannv didn''t care about this kind of thing, because she always thought that Guanghan fairy couldn''t compare with her. Regardless of her accomplishments or roots, she would completely win Guanghan fairy. As for the so-called face of Guanghan fairy, she hadn''t seen it, but in Jiutian Xuannv''s heart, she always thought she was higher than Guanghan fairy.


    But today she learned about the affair between Ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy, which also bred something called a sense of crisis in her heart, as if a voice was telling her that Guanghan fairy would be the biggest barrier between her and ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, I see how you can explain to me."


    Jiutian Xuan''s jade foot stamped and she was going to the bullfighting palace to question Ye Xuan, but when she took a few steps, her body stopped when she went to the bullfighting palace.


    "No, I can''t find him!"


    Nine days Xuannv Bei''s teeth nibbled, and her starlike eyes showed a sad color, because she knew that if she really questioned Ye Xuan, she was afraid that the big marriage would end.


    Jiutian Xuannv doesn''t want to lose Ye Xuan, let alone crack their feelings because of a Guanghan fairy. She doesn''t want Ye Xuan to think she is an unruly person, so she must bear it. She must not let a Guanghan fairy destroy her husband and wife relationship with Ye Xuan.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi vomited from the mouth of Jiutian Xuannv, and a confident smile appeared on her face.


    "Ye Xuan, you are the man of my nine day Xuannv. No matter what you have been involved with that fox, I will never allow her to pester you." The nine day Xuannv made a cold sound, just like the eyes of the stars across the firm color.


    ¡­¡­


    The three worlds are full of discussions.


    The emperor''s wedding attracted worldwide attention. In the past 300 years, Tianting has sent out invitations to invite all Taoists to Tianting, which has also made all living beings in the three realms compete to discuss. After all, ye Xuan married Jiutian Xuannv as his wife, which is a major event in the three realms.


    As we all know, Jiutian Xuannv is a disciple of Nuwa. This marriage to Ye Xuan will also become the queen mother of Tianting, which connects Nuwa palace with Ye Xuan more closely, which virtually adds Ye Xuan''s power.


    The saints married Tianting, which also shows Nu Wa''s optimistic about ye Xuan. Not to mention Ye Xuan''s support for interception, the leader of Tongtian cult stood behind Ye Xuan.


    The two saints are the backers, and the Tianting is famous. The Taoist orthodoxy of all parties can''t breathe.


    Lingshan mountain in the west, one vein of elucidation, one vein of underground government, four states and four seas


    Tianting''s wide distribution of invitations has also completely moved the orthodoxy of all parties. All will go to Tianting in 300 years to participate in Ye Xuan''s big marriage with Jiutian Xuannv.


    In the name of the three realms and the emperor of heaven, no matter how much hostility the Taoists have towards Ye Xuan, ye Xuan nominally controls the three realms, so they must give Tianting this face.


    ¡­¡­


    The world of the witch family is vast.


    The towering peaks rose from the ground one after another. I don''t know how many witches ran in the vast land. The terrible blood gas rolled in all directions, and the voice of roaring heaven and earth came from time to time.


    Zhantian Jedi and Wufa have no heaven. In ancient times, the witch family was once the two protagonists in heaven and earth. It is also known as the descendant of Pangu. Its flesh and blood are extremely terrible. It is an extremely terrible race.


    The ancient twelve ancestor witches are the strongest of the witch family. If the ancient twelve ancestor witches display the great array of all heaven Twelve Gods and evil spirits, they can condense Pangu''s real body. Even the saints can''t help it. From here, we can see the horror of the witch family.


    Vast and vast, as thick as the sky.


    On a huge peak in the sky, a woman in white stood quietly. Her face could not be described by words, but no matter who saw this woman, it seemed that he saw the best things in heaven and earth.


    "Xiao''e, forget him."


    A heavy voice came from the top of the mountain. Two figures quietly appeared behind Guanghan fairy. The speaker was the ancient witch Kuafu.


    "Why forget?"


    Guanghan fairy smiled sadly and turned slowly to Kuafu.


    "Come on, little brother." Looking at the sad face of Guanghan fairy, Kuafu sighed helplessly, and then looked at the people around him.


    The sword demon was dressed in black, and a helpless color crossed his eyes, saying: "Ye Xuan in Nuwa palace saved my life. I remember this kindness, but he is about to marry Jiutian Xuannv. You''d better forget him."


    The cultivation of sword demon was just ordinary among the ancient witches, but he made friends with Kuafu all the way. Naturally, he also knew the things between Guanghan fairy and ye Xuan, which also made him tell Kuafu the news that ye Xuan was about to get married after returning to the witch family. This was the scene in front of him.


    In fact, the sword devil can not tell this thing, but ye Xuan saved his life. As a member of the witch family, the sword devil knows the horror of Dayi very well. If Guanghan fairy is tangled with Ye Xuan, when Dayi leaves the customs, he must kill Xiang Tianting, and ye Xuan must suffer a great disaster.


    The ancient great witch Dayi, that is the existence of the extremely peak of the ancient great witch. In the remote wasteland, Dayi is already the peak of Dalai, and he kills the nine ancient gold and black with one bow and one arrow.


    This endless time passed. When Dayi left the pass, his cultivation must break through the quasi saint. Can ye Xuan afford it?


    This is also why the sword demon appeared here and told the fairy Ye Xuan about his wedding. This is also to repay Ye Xuan for saving his life and let the fairy completely cut off contact with him, which can also avoid the war between Dayi and ye Xuan.


    Because the sword devil knows the terror of Dayi, the bow and arrow are in Dayi''s hands. Even the quasi saints dare not connect them hard, because it is a broken arrow that can shoot all things in the world. How can ye Xuan resist it?


    "Ye Xuan''s wedding?"


    Guanghan fairy was trembling and whispering, the whole person was fixed in place, and her cherry lips were nibbling, as if the whole person had turned into a clay doll, and her soul had gone out of the body.


    "Xiao e, brother told you to cut off contact with him before. Now that he is ready to marry Jiutian Xuannv, you can give up your heart." Kuafu said sternly.


    "Nine days Xuannv?"


    Guanghan fairy smiled miserably, as if she didn''t hear Kuafu''s rebuke. She looked up to the sky, as if she was looking at the thirty-three heaven through the world of the witch family. Her eyes quietly showed a trace of water mist. The whole person was so silent that Kuafu and the sword devil had no choice but to sigh.


    After seven days and seven nights, Guanghan fairy was like an ancient fossil. Until the early sun rose on the eighth day, she finally turned slowly and looked at Kuafu, but her beautiful face became haggard and sad.

 Chapter 585

    "Kuafu, elder brother and younger sister have one thing to ask." As soon as Guanghan fairy worshipped, her voice was dead and did not bring any vitality at all.


    Looking at the little sister like this, Kuafu clenched his fists as if he understood what Guanghan fairy wanted to say, which also made him suddenly turn around and show a blush on his face.


    "Xiao''e, you don''t have to say. I won''t take you to heaven. You''ll die." This is Kuafu''s attitude.


    "Brother Kuafu, if you don''t take me to see him, the little sister can only force her to die."


    Suddenly, Guanghan fairy''s breath was surging, and her pale and haggard face was flushed. She was forced to die here.


    "Little sister, are you crazy?"


    Kua Fu suddenly turned around, his eyes turned red as blood, a steel tooth bit rattled, and his eyes looked at Guanghan fairy with extremely complex meaning.


    "Brother, I just want to see him for the last time. After this, my little sister will never see him again. Please help me." Guanghan fairy knelt to the ground and tears flowed through her cheeks.


    Looking at Guanghan fairy being so humble to himself, Kuafu''s body and mind are trembling at the extreme, and his heart is the ultimate pain.


    "Little sister, why did you kneel down to me to see him?"


    "Don''t you know that eldest brother brought you back to the ancestral land. All this is for your good. If Dayi goes out and sees you like this, he will not let Ye Xuan go." Kuafu growled.


    "Brother, he''s getting married. My little sister just wants to see him for the last time. From then on, she must be at ease and have nothing to do with him."


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi came out of Kuafu''s mouth. He slowly closed his eyes, as if trying to calm his fluctuating mood. After dozens of breath, a long sigh came from his mouth.


    "OK, big brother has made you successful, but you should remember that you have seen him for the last time. Since then, you have nothing to do with him. If you are involved with him again, you know the consequences."


    "I''ll pick you up in three days." Kuafu said this and suddenly turned and walked down the mountain.


    "Xiao''e, do it yourself."


    The sword demon sighed helplessly, turned into a sword light and disappeared. He had said everything he should say. He also hoped that Guanghan fairy could cut off his relationship with Ye Xuan, which could also enable Ye Xuan to avoid the conflict with Da Yi.


    The sky is full of huge peaks and the wind is howling.


    Guanghan fairy sat with her knees in her arms. She was silent in the strong wind, but her eyes looked up at the sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Ye Xuan, are you really ruthless to me?"


    In the strong wind of heaven and earth, the fairy Guanghan whispered sadly in the wind. A touch of heartache bred in the bottom of her heart, which made her a little out of breath. It was just a sad mood blooming slowly around her.


    Three days later!


    The door of the world of the witch family is opening, and the two figures go out of the world of the witch family and go directly to the thirty-three heaven.


    At the same time, three worlds.


    The immortals are shining in the sky and are capable of driving. Anyone who receives a wedding invitation from the heaven will rush to the 33rd heaven. Only because in that heaven, ye Xuan married Jiutian Xuannv, which is a major event in the three realms, they have to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Three hundred years have passed in a hurry, and the thirty-three heavenly chambers are extremely festive. From time to time, we can see a group of immortals shuttling back and forth in the heavenly chambers, accompanied by the wonderful sound of immortals.


    Sweet dew from the sky, golden lotus from the earth, fairies singing, cranes dancing, harps and harps playing, and rumbling drums echoing in the 33rd heaven, which also set off the joy of the heaven.


    Bullfighting palace!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged. When his mouth and nose puffed, the immortal light was humming. His big Luo immortal body was shining, blooming an extremely terrible power, and the whole bullfighting palace was slightly distorted.


    Hoo!


    Xianguang peelian spewed out and let a loud explosion come from the void. At this moment, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and a look of disappointment bloomed from the bottom of his eyes.


    The recovery speed of Da Luo Xian''s body is extremely terrible, but it only took a hundred years for ye Xuan to recover to the peak. However, ye Xuan didn''t leave the customs immediately, but continued to cultivate himself, hoping to improve his cultivation, and more importantly, he wanted to make Da Luo Xian''s body a success.


    With the help of the flat peach golden elixir and in cooperation with the cultivation method of the immortal Sutra, ye Xuan stepped into the five Heaven realm of Da Luo in 300 years, but the Da Luo immortal body could not succeed anyway, which also disappointed Ye Xuan.


    But after 300 years of closed door practice, ye Xuan also realized that Da Luo xianti wanted to achieve great success. If he blindly practiced hard, it would take endless time.


    It takes a great opportunity to make Da Luo immortal body enter the realm of Dacheng, because in Nuwa palace, ye Xuan can improve Da Luo immortal body by the power of the sun''s true fire.


    Now Da Luoxian body is only one step away from Dacheng, but this step is extremely difficult. No matter how ye Xuan cultivates, he can''t let Da Luoxian body complete this last step.


    As for stepping into the five heavy days of Da Luo, ye Xuan didn''t feel any surprise. After all, with the flat peach golden pill in hand and his three hundred years of hard training, if he still couldn''t break through the five heavy days of Da Luo, ye Xuan thought he was a joke.


    However, ye Xuan was not satisfied with this cultivation speed. The so-called Da Luo wuchongtian only improved his cultivation again. He had to break into the third watershed of Da Luo, which could make him have a germplasm improvement.


    Some people may ask, ye Xuan has the art of robbing immortals in hand, and can completely devour other people''s accomplishments and quickly break through the current state. Why doesn''t he use the art of robbing immortals to devour other people''s fruits?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Although the art of robbing immortals is against the sky, it can devour other people''s accomplishments and fruit for its own use, but there is also a limit.


    When ye Xuan was Luo tianjinxian, he swallowed Da Luo Jinxian and grew very fast. But now his cultivation is the second watershed of Da Luo. Even if he swallowed ordinary Da Luo Jinxian again, it would be a drop in the bucket for his cultivation growth.


    If he wants to improve his accomplishments very quickly and even break into the third watershed of Dalai, only the peak of Dalai can give him some help, but the improvement of Ye Xuan''s current accomplishments is not obvious.


    Ye Xuan has always had an ambition. If he can devour the accomplishments of a quasi saint, he can immediately break into the third watershed of Dalai and even the Ninth Heaven of Dalai.


    If ye Xuan''s self-cultivation can step into the peak of Da Luo, he also has great confidence to fight the quasi saint after performing the anti heaven skill of robbing immortals.


    Unfortunately, three hundred years ago, in the battle with the master of ten thousand poisons in Nuwa palace, he was not the opponent of the master of ten thousand poisons at all. If the mysterious shadow did not appear to kill the master of ten thousand poisons, he would certainly die, let alone devour the accomplishments of the master of ten thousand poisons.


    Therefore, ye Xuan is in an extremely embarrassing state at the moment. If he swallows Da Luo Jinxian, he must attract the attention of the three circles. After all, every da Luo Jinxian is not a pig or dog, and he can kill him at will.


    Moreover, even if ye Xuan devours some great Luo Jinxian without scruples, this increase will not be of great help to his own cultivation, but will let interested people discover his secret of robbing immortals.


    Ye Xuan naturally won''t do this kind of thing, but he can''t kill the quasi Saint now, let alone use the magic of robbing immortals to devour the cultivation achievements of the quasi saint.


    Now ye Xuan''s only way is to enter the third watershed of Daluo as soon as possible. With the increase of robbing immortals, he can fight with quasi saints, which will also let him enter a high-speed promotion period.


    "Inform the emperor of heaven that all parties gather in Tianting. You will be married to the queen mother in ten days. I don''t know when the emperor of heaven will leave the customs?" Outside the bullfighting palace, Taibai Jinxing bowed down and asked Ye Xuan when to leave the customs.


    Boom!


    The gate of the bullfighting palace opened in a rumble, and ye Xuan walked out of the bullfighting palace, which also made Taibai Venus fall down and shout the name of the emperor of heaven.


    "Ten days later, the emperor and Xuannv got married in yaochi. Everything was simple."


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, he stepped out and disappeared. This also made Taibai Jinxing bow down and take orders. He didn''t dare to ask where ye Xuan went.

 Chapter 586

    Lunar star!


    The moonlight is hazy and as bright as water. The osmanthus trees swaying in the breeze make a rustling sound from time to time. Together, they stand under the osmanthus trees, and their breath is obscure.


    Ye Xuan carried three thousand black silk behind his head with his hands on his back. A gust of breeze also made his hair fly with the wind. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    Taiyin star, osmanthus, Guanghan palace!


    When the three names were linked together, a person''s appearance appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind. His eyes were slightly in a trance, and the beautiful shadow in his mind became more and more real.


    "I was thinking about her?"


    Looking up at the starry sky and the stars all over the sky, ye Xuan whispered to himself, and a confused color appeared from his eyes, which also made him fall into deep thought.


    After leaving the bullfighting palace, ye Xuan didn''t go to other places, but came to the lunar star by magic, because he was going to get married in ten days, and his wife was Jiutian Xuannv.


    Jiutian Xuannv is really beautiful. She is a disciple of Nuwa. Regardless of her cultivation, appearance and details, she is fully qualified to match him. If others can marry Guanghan fairy as their wife, I''m afraid she will wake up in her sleep.


    Unfortunately, for ye Xuan, he never liked Jiutian Xuannv, let alone the so-called love. He married Jiutian Xuannv as his wife just for his future road.


    Get married!


    Simple two words, but it is an extremely strange word for ye Xuan. In Ye Xuan''s life, he never thought he would get married.


    Since he grew up from adversity in his youth, ye Xuan has experienced bloody storms all the way. The so-called love is just a joke in his eyes.


    In the human world, he knew Xia Qingzhu personally, which also meant that he personally broke his so-called love. Ye Xuan also believed that he would not fall in love with a woman in his life.


    Just when he was about to get married, a feeling called loneliness grew in his heart. This feeling made Ye Xuan feel a little unbearable and a feeling called fatigue.


    He came to the lunar star. He stood under the osmanthus tree. The voice and appearance of Guanghan fairy kept appearing in his mind. Ye Xuan didn''t know what had happened to him or why he thought of this woman. He was asking himself to find an answer.


    Ye Xuan clearly remembered that the first thing he said about Guanghan fairy was that he told himself that he must get this woman, because Guanghan fairy set the most beautiful things as one, which aroused the desire of possession in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Ye Xuan always believed that what he liked was only the body of Guanghan fairy, and he had a desire to conquer this woman. In addition to these two emotions, he never really loved this woman.


    But when he was about to get married, he found that he was thinking of her, which made him unconsciously come to the lunar star, which was an extremely incredible thing for ye Xuan.


    When Kuafu took Guanghan fairy away, ye Xuan told himself that when he entered the quasi saint, he would surely drive the witch family to take Guanghan fairy back.


    "Love robbery?"


    Ye Xuan constantly tortured his heart, and an answer he could think of was ready to come out, which also made him sigh slightly, and the lost color in his eyes returned to Qingming again.


    The so-called love robbery is the most difficult to cross.


    Everyone will meet a person in his / her life. This person is also his / her favorite person. He / she forgets to eat and sleep and has lingering love. No matter where he / she is, there will be each other in his / her mind.


    I don''t know who said a word. If love can be explained, there won''t be so many painful people.


    Love! Unable to explain, it seems that God is destined that everyone will experience an unforgettable person in his life, which has never been any exception.


    When ye Xuan found that the appearance and voice of Guanghan fairy appeared in his mind, he already understood that Guanghan fairy was a person she would never forget, and the so-called love disaster he was going to cross was also Guanghan fairy.


    But ye Xuan was very confused. He had never loved Guanghan fairy. Some were just overbearing possessiveness. He would never fall in love with this woman. This robbery should be useless to him.


    But it seems that a voice is telling Ye Xuan that one day in the future, he will have an unimaginable entanglement with Guanghan fairy. The so-called love robbery will break out, which is by no means as simple as he imagined.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his fists were slightly clenched at the moment, because he thought of a person, a person he had never understood.


    The mysterious virtual shadow, the mysterious virtual shadow that reverses the long river of years!


    Loneliness, vicissitudes, sadness, and a kind of unspeakable sadness. When all these qualities appear on this person, ye Xuan''s mind is trembling at the extreme.


    "If he is my future, what will happen to me?" Ye Xuan trembled and whispered, and the whole person was dull in place.


    If anyone in the world knows Ye Xuan best, it is nothing more than himself.


    Ye Xuan admitted that he was ruthless, cruel and vicious, and did everything for his purpose, but he never had a lonely and sad breath.


    "If he were me, what would I experience in the future? Why is it like this? "


    "Or is this mysterious shadow not me?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself that he was looking for an amazing truth, but no matter how he guessed, he couldn''t get the answer he wanted.


    "Is it because of her?"


    Ye Xuan was excited all over, his eyes suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes crossed a cold killing opportunity.


    Ye Xuan never forgot that he told the mysterious shadow in Nuwa palace when he was about to leave to save his life!


    Reversing the long river of years and breaking the ancient and modern world, I will suffer a great disaster in the future. Can you change the future?


    "What future do I want to change?"


    "If he is really my future and I am strong enough in the future, what kind of disaster will make him so sad?"


    Ye Xuan asked himself in a whisper. The cold sweat on his forehead kept rolling. He seemed to have caught a clue, but he couldn''t get the answer.


    "Love robbery? Is it her? "


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s aura flashed, and the appearance of Guanghan fairy appeared again. Only this time, ye Xuan was killed all over until he calmed down after more than ten years.


    "If the catastrophe I suffer in the future is caused by her, will killing it change the future?" Ye Xuan murmured gloomily, wondering whether his guess was right or not.


    The breeze was gentle, the moonlight was like water, and the osmanthus trees swayed slightly in the wind. The moonlight of osmanthus flowers kept Ye Xuan spotless. He stood under the osmanthus trees, and the whole person was lost in meditation.

 Chapter 587

    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ninety nine and eighty-one bells sounded in the thirty-three heavenly courts. The bright immortal light crossed the void, and the vast scene of the coming of ten thousand immortals appeared.


    Immortals, demons and demons, representatives of all orthodoxy, and the Dharma driving of many great supernatural powers came across the sky for a long time, and the thirty-three heavy heaven became extremely lively.


    Today is the wedding day between Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv, which also means that the new queen mother is about to ascend the throne. This is also a great event in the three realms. Naturally, it is very grand.


    The Jade Pool!


    The immortal cloud is steaming, with thousands of auspicious Qi. Thousands of white jade tables and tables are laid across the yaochi pool. Each white jade table and table is full of Qiongjiang jade dew, and there are many spiritual essences of heaven and earth for the immortals to eat.


    Yaochi center.


    Jiutian Xuannv wears a phoenix crown and a neon red dress. With his noble and holy face, Jiutian Xuannv has also become the most beautiful scenery in yaochi.


    Jiutian Xuannv was smiling. No matter where the immortal greeted her, she smiled and answered. But if you are careful, you will find that Jiutian Xuannv looked at the direction of the bullfighting palace from time to time, and her eyes showed a complex color.


    "Madam, today is the day when the emperor of heaven marries you. He must be coming to yaochi at the moment."


    Taibai Venus is the best at observing words and colors. Although Jiutian Xuannv hides well, he still sees the idea of Jiutian Xuannv, which also makes him relieved to Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Didn''t Ye Xuan leave the customs ten days ago? Don''t you know where he went?" Jiutian Xuannv frowned lightly.


    Looking at the frown of Jiutian Xuannv, Taibai Jinxing bowed down and worshipped. Although one day he would report to him that ye Xuan had gone to the lunar star, how dare he tell Jiutian Xuannv about this?


    "The emperor of heaven never told us. I really don''t know where the emperor of heaven has gone." Too white Venus pretended to be ashamed.


    "Tell your mother that all guests have arrived and there is still half a column of incense. The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven will begin." the immortal officer came quickly and bowed down to worship the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    The so-called heaven worship ceremony is a process in which ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv become husband and wife. They first worship heaven, and then the husband and wife pay homage and drink dragon and Phoenix immortal wine, which means that they are married.


    But now all the guests are here, but ye Xuan hasn''t appeared yet. This heaven worship ceremony can''t start at all. If you delay the auspicious time, it will really become a joke.


    At this time, Jiutian Xuannv''s face was very ugly. She never thought that ye Xuan came late on the day of her wedding with Ye Xuan.


    "Before the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, no matter what method you use, you must delay the time until the emperor of heaven comes." Taibai Venus spoke sternly to the immortal officer.


    "This...?"


    Hearing the words of Taibai Jinxing, the immortal officer looked embarrassed. At the moment, all guests came together. It was only half a column of incense from the heaven worship ceremony. How could he delay time?


    Looking at the face of Jiantian immortal official, Taibai Venus looked gloomy and scolded him in a low voice: "no matter how you delay time, you must wait for the emperor of heaven to appear, otherwise if something goes wrong, you will go to the cutting Sendai for a while."


    "Yes, Xiaoxian, yes."


    Jian Tianxian''s face was white. He dared not say a word. He quickly turned and walked towards the center of yaochi. Obviously, he had to face all the guests.


    "Don''t be impatient. The emperor of heaven will arrive in time." Too white Venus flattered with a smile, but his eyes quietly crossed a touch of anxious color, which was obviously not as calm as his surface.


    "Damn it!"


    Nine days Xuannv hated to say to herself. She turned and sat on the Phoenix chair. She could only wait for ye Xuan''s arrival.


    meanwhile.


    Yaochi gradually became silent, and all guests focused on jiantianxian officer, because jiantianxian officer was talking a lot of nutritious nonsense at the moment.


    At the beginning, guests from all parties didn''t care too much. It was just a simple process.


    But with the passage of time, all guests suddenly found a strange thing.


    First of all, they haven''t seen Ye Xuan since they entered yaochi, and it''s only a cup of tea from auspicious time, and the slightly embarrassed look of Jiutian Xuannv also falls into the eyes of all guests. If they haven''t found the strangeness, isn''t it a big joke.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Ye Tiandi appear?"


    "Hey, you see, the immortal official looks pale. I''m afraid there will be variables in this big marriage."


    "No, today is the wedding of emperor Ye Tian and Xuannv Jiutian. This is a grand event in the three realms. How can variables happen?"


    "Take a closer look, Taoist friend. Ye Tiandi hasn''t appeared yet."


    The voices of various discussions quietly sounded among the guests. Although their voices were very small, they could be well heard in the ears of Jiutian Xuannv, which also made her face red and Xiuquan slightly clenched.


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, the crape myrtle emperor scolded coldly, which immediately stopped the discussion of all guests.


    "The peacock king Daming is here."


    "The Western Tathagata Buddha has arrived."


    "The king of Chu River in the underground came."


    "Taiyi immortal arrives."


    ¡­¡­


    Da Luo Xianguang, shining across the sky, with the characters of each Avenue in the three circles entering yaochi, it also slightly diverted the attention of all guests.


    "Ha ha."


    Kong Xuan burst out laughing and quietly appeared in the yaochi pool and said, "today is the day of brother Ye''s wedding. I don''t know if I''m late?"


    "See King Ming."


    The arrival of Kong Xuan immediately made all guests present one by one. However, Kong Xuan looked for the trace of Ye Xuan everywhere, but he didn''t see the trace of Ye Xuan. Moreover, the atmosphere in yaochi was so strange. How can Kong Xuan not feel it?


    "Amitabha!"


    The multi treasure Tathagata recited the Buddha''s name, and his voice was quiet and said, "today is emperor Ye''s wedding. I''ll send a Bodhi demon subduing bead to the Western Lingshan, and please accept it."


    When Duobao Tathagata spoke, a golden Buddha bead appeared in the palm of the Buddha, but he outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that this thing should be handed over to Ye Xuan in person.


    Since Kong Xuan saw that the atmosphere of yaochi was wrong, Duobao Tathagata could also see that he would naturally go to the muddy water.


    Such a scene made Taibai Venus look gloomy, and Shen Gongbao and others had already found that it was wrong. Jiutian Xuannv clenched her fists. It was obvious that Duobao Tathagata was adding fuel to the fire.


    "It''s just a Bodhi magic subduing pearl. Ye Tiandi took it on his behalf."


    Suddenly, Peng devil quietly walked out, and the cultivation of Da Luo jiuchongtian was in full bloom, which also slightly changed the face of Duobao Tathagata. He didn''t expect Peng devil to appear in the heaven.


    "It''s a guest from afar. The emperor accepted the gift of Duobao Taoist friend."


    Suddenly, a figure quietly appeared in front of Duobao Tathagata. When he waved with his palms and fingers, the Buddha beads in Duobao Tathagata''s hands disappeared, which also greatly changed Duobao Tathagata''s complexion. He stepped back three steps. When he saw the visitor clearly, a very dignified color crossed his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years. The cultivation of emperor Ye Tiandi is more and more unpredictable. I admire him." Duobao Tathagata''s hands are folded, his eyes are slightly narrowed together, and the whole person becomes silent,

 Chapter 588

    Although Duobao Tathagata has great hostility to Ye Xuan and wants Ye Xuan to die, he sees all the growth of Ye Xuan''s cultivation, and he is also praising from his heart.


    Duobao Tathagata, as the peak of the nine heavy heaven of the great Luo, is even more powerful than Kong Xuan. Naturally, Duobao Tathagata is also a strong one among the three worlds. Although it can not be compared with the quasi saints, it is definitely an extremely terrible existence in the peak of the great Luo.


    Duobao Tathagata saw at a glance that ye Xuan was the realm of the five heavy heaven of the great Luo, but when ye Xuan appeared, it gave him a great pressure, which also showed that the other party''s combat power would never be inferior to him.


    "Ye Xuan!" Nine days Xuannv came quickly, her eyes like stars were blooming with a touch of joy.


    "Brother Ye."


    "Brother Ye."


    Kong Xuan smiled, Peng devil bowed his hand, and the two stood next to Ye Xuan. When this scene appeared in the eyes of all guests, the whole yaochi was instantly quiet.


    The Duobao Tathagata flattered and smiled. He nodded to Ye Xuan very friendly. Then he didn''t enter the yaochi venue with half a word of nonsense, but his eyes flashed an extremely dignified color.


    Obviously, the two figures at the peak of Da Luo are all the people of Ye Xuan. Moreover, ye Xuan''s own combat power is comparable to Da Luo''s peak. These three people stand together and give extremely heavy pressure to the Taoist representatives of all parties.


    The quasi saint is not out, and Da Luo is respected. Only the power shown by Ye Xuan now naturally scares all parties. The immortal Taiyi is even more bitter, because he knows very well that the Antarctic fairy can''t kill Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan will have to explain it to them sooner or later.


    "The emperor of heaven, the auspicious hour has arrived. Please also invite the emperor of heaven and his mother to hold a ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven." The appearance of Ye Xuan made Jiantian immortal officer relax and quickly bowed to Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv.


    Ye Xuan is dressed in black, which is what he has always dressed up. Even though today is his wedding day, he is not wearing the emperor''s yellow robe.


    "Xuannv, come with me."


    Ye Xuan smiled at Jiutian Xuannv and directly took Jiutian Xuannv''s jade hand, which also made Jiutian Xuannv a little shy, but ye Xuan still let herself walk towards the center of yaochi.


    The drums and harps were singing together, the immortal sound was playing, and the petals were falling all over the sky. Under the eyes of all guests, ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv began the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    The process of the heaven worship ceremony was solemn and solemn, and the guests from all sides were quiet. After all the cumbersome rituals, the heaven worship ceremony was completely completed.


    "Husband and wife pay homage." Taibai Venus glowed red, and its voice echoed in the yaochi lake.


    "After today, you will be the head of the three immortals. You and I have one heart and one mind and are officially married." Ye Xuan calmly looked at Jiutian Xuannv, and her voice was gentle.


    "Ye Xuan, do you love me?" Jiutian Xuannv bit her lips slightly, looked firmly at Ye Xuan, and asked the answer she wanted to know most in her heart.


    Looking at the solemn expression of Jiutian Xuannv, ye Xuan was slightly stunned. The whole person became silent, because he really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Ye Xuan can lie, but he doesn''t want to do so. He can only be silent.


    Although the conversation between the two people was light, the cultivation of the guests present was extraordinary. Naturally, they all heard it. When they saw Ye Xuan''s silence, everyone was surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make you fall in love with me."


    Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv smiled. Her smile was very sunny and had a holy luster. She just showed a touch of sadness at the bottom of her eyes, but it was well hidden by her.


    Looking at the smile on Jiutian Xuannv''s face, ye Xuan sighed in his heart, because he could fully feel that Jiutian Xuannv was already in love with him. He was afraid that the future would be a silent tie to him.


    "Xuannv has seen her husband." In the attention of all guests, Jiutian Xuannv worshipped.


    "Madam, you are polite." Ye Xuan bowed down and worshipped, and they also completed the husband and wife''s worship.


    "Good brother, after drinking wine, you two will be officially married." Kong Xuan strode over, holding two cups of dragon and Phoenix immortal wine in his hand, and handed it to Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv with a smile.


    At the same time, the sound of congratulations from all guests kept coming, which also made Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv cross their arms, and they had to drink up the wine in the cup at the next moment.


    "What a Lang Qing Qie."


    Suddenly, a very disharmonious voice came, and the other heaven and earth rumbled and trembled. I saw that the cloud sky for millions of miles suddenly darkened, and an extremely terrible momentum oppressed yaochi.


    "Bold, who dares to disturb the emperor''s wedding?" Taibai Venus roared, while Shen Gongbao and others looked cold and looked into the distant sky.


    Boom!


    The witch was shining through the sky and was magnificent. The beam of light that moved through the sky and the earth came from the sky for millions of miles, but it appeared over the yaochi Lake in an instant.


    "People of the witch clan?"


    Kong Xuan''s face was cold, and the fairy light of Da Luo came out. A violent killing machine crossed his eyes, as if he was going to fight someone the next moment.


    It''s no wonder Kong Xuan''s posture. You know, today is the wedding day of Ye Xuan. Kong Xuan, as ye Xuan''s eldest brother, personally came to congratulate him, but there were people who didn''t have eyes to do things in this life, which completely ignored him.


    "Others are afraid of you, Kong Xuan, but you are nothing in the eyes of this witch." The sound is like heaven and earth. It is extremely overbearing. The witch light is rolling all over the sky. When the terrible witch light dissipates, it also shows a human figure.


    "Kuafu?"


    When he saw the visitor, Kong Xuan''s face changed slightly, but before Kong Xuan came back to his senses, only the sound of exclamation from the audience sounded in the yaochi.


    "Guang... Guang Han fairy?" Too white Venus shouted in horror.


    Not only is Taibai Venus, but all the guests present are making an uproar. I see that the woman next to Kuafu is not Guanghan fairy or who?


    After the uproar, there was extreme silence, and an extremely strange atmosphere bred in the yaochi, because everyone''s eyes were looking at Ye Xuan, and there was a sense of drama and abuse in the bottom of the guests'' eyes.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan was entangled with the arms of nine day Xuannv, and the wine cup in his hand had touched his lips. But when he saw the fairy Guanghan in Gaotian, the whole person was stunned on the spot, and the wine in the cup was slightly scattered on the ground.


    Dang!


    The wine cup fell to the ground, but it was not ye Xuan''s wine cup, but Jiutian Xuannv''s wine cup, which also made Ye Xuan suddenly return to his mind.


    "Guanghan fairy?"


    Jiutian Xuannv bit her lips slightly and looked into the sky, but she saw a woman in white as snow. She was quietly looking at her and ye Xuan, but when Jiutian Xuannv saw the woman''s face, it was like the eyes of the stars.


    Beauty!


    Very beautiful, really very beautiful. Why are there such beautiful women in the three realms?


    Jiutian Xuannv asked herself bitterly. When she saw Guanghan fairy''s face, her so-called pride no longer existed. She finally understood why Ye Xuan had too many stories with this woman.

 Chapter 589

    Now!


    Ye Xuan slowly inhaled and then gently vomited out. Although he seemed calm, he had already turned up a storm in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Guanghan fairy would appear on his wedding day, which made Ye Xuan don''t know how to face her.


    But ye Xuan is not a person who likes to escape. Since Guanghan fairy appears in the heaven, he naturally has to face it. The so-called escape is not his choice.


    At a glance, thousands of years, dream empty flowers.


    When ye Xuan looked at the fairy Guanghan, they looked at each other in the void, and the other heaven and earth became silent, as if there were only two people between heaven and earth.


    "Here you are!" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Well, here we are." Guanghan fairy is smiling, but her smile is slightly bitter.


    After a brief conversation, ye Xuan was silent. Ye Xuan didn''t know what to say. Guanghan fairy wouldn''t question Ye Xuan. Everything was silent.


    "Ye Xuan, I wonder if you''d like to attend your wedding today?"


    Suddenly, Kuafu made a cold voice. He walked towards the yaochi with Guanghan fairy until they stood in the center of the yaochi, which finally separated the intertwined eyes of Ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy.


    "When friends come from afar, the emperor naturally welcomes them." Ye Xuan spoke quietly, and there was no change because of Kuafu''s attitude.


    "Is this sister Guanghan fairy?" Jiutian Xuannv smiled and walked to Guanghan fairy. She could not see that she had any hostility to Guanghan fairy.


    "It''s really his blessing that ye Xuan can marry you." Guanghan fairy sighed in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard that my sister is the first fairy in the three worlds for a long time. Today, she deserves her reputation. Since my sister came to my wedding with Ye Xuan today, she invited her sister to stay in heaven for more time after drinking the wedding wine."


    Jiutian Xuannv was smiling all the time, but her smile was very reluctantly, because she knew that the arrival of Guanghan fairy would cause complications.


    "There''s no need for wedding wine. Can I have a word with Ye Xuan alone?" Guanghan fairy made a quiet voice, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in her voice.


    Hearing the words of Guanghan fairy, Jiutian Xuannv''s face changed slightly, her lips were clenching, and then said with a strong smile: "as long as her husband agrees, my little sister naturally has no opinion."


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    The dialogue between the two women seemed to be a war without smoke of gunpowder. The guests from all sides looked strangely, while Kong Xuan and others sighed. Knowing that they could not intervene in such a thing, how could they help Ye Xuan?


    "You come with me."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stepped out. In the surprised eyes of the people, ye Xuan pulled up the jade hand of Guanghan fairy, and the two disappeared into the yaochi pool.


    Such a scene made all the guests look strange, and Jiutian Xuannv''s fist was clenched, her chest was fluctuating violently, and an extremely sour mood was breeding in her heart.


    "Today is my wedding day with the emperor of heaven. Please have a few more drinks."


    After three breaths, Jiutian Xuannv showed her face and smiled. She had the magnanimity of the queen mother of heaven. She even summoned fairies to pour wine for all guests, which also slightly alleviated the depressed atmosphere in yaochi.


    "You can rest assured that brother ye will give you an explanation." Kong Xuan whispered secretly and comforted Jiutian Xuannv.


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Jiutian Xuannv smiled sadly and didn''t say anything. She just looked at the direction where ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy disappeared, and the bitterness in her heart became more and more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunar star, under the osmanthus tree.


    The bright moonlight splashed down and kept Ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy clean. They were silent and looked at each other silently. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you hate me?" Ye Xuan finally broke the peace.


    "Don''t hate." Guanghan fairy''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, but the fairy light around her fluctuated slightly.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t have come, but today is your wedding day. I begged brother Kuafu to bring me to you. I also want to see you for the last time." Guanghan fairy slowly looked up, but her eyes were blurred by tears.


    A row of clear tears ran across Guanghan fairy''s cheek, and with the drop of tears falling to the ground, it made a fine inaudible sound, which also made Ye Xuan tremble and dare not look at Guanghan fairy''s eyes.


    "Chang''e, you shouldn''t cry for me. You should know that I take the ruthless way and won''t fall in love with any woman in my life!" Ye Xuan slowly inhaled and then slowly vomited out. He raised his palm and gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes for Guanghan fairy.


    "Ruthless or affectionate, I only know that the person I love is you, which has never changed." Guanghan fairy whispered to herself, and a vague smile appeared.


    Hearing the words of Guanghan fairy and looking at the smile on her face, ye Xuan''s mind became more and more turbulent. A sour mood grew in his heart, which also made him turn slowly and dare not see Guanghan fairy''s face.


    "The heavenly court was established at the beginning, and there are hundreds of wastes waiting to prosper. I ascended to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. All parties are eyeing it. No matter for my own cultivation or the stability of the heavenly court, only the Xuannv of Jiutian can take the throne of the queen mother." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Ye Xuan, you really don''t have to explain to me. I know your heart has never been above children''s love. I also believe you will become a saint in the future. Today I appear in front of you and just want to see you for the last time."


    Guanghan fairy whispered to herself. She stretched out her arms and slowly hugged Ye Xuan. She gently leaned Zhen''s head against Ye Xuan''s back, as if ye Xuan only belonged to her at this moment.


    "There are no disputes among the three realms and no fairyland. Let me hold you for a while. You only belong to me at this moment."


    The voice of Guanghan fairy came from behind Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan could feel her soft body more, but a trace of moisture wet his back. The silent tears of Guanghan fairy made Ye Xuan clench his fists and tremble in the extreme.


    "Xiaoe, do you believe in the future?"


    Ye Xuan''s trembling voice sounded. He slowly turned around under the encirclement of Guanghan fairy, and a confused color crossed his eyes.


    "No matter what the future is, I just want to enjoy a moment of peace with you." Guanghan fairy touched Ye Xuan''s knife cut cheek and gently leaned Zhen''s head into his arms.


    "If I want to kill you in the future, will you think I have no humanity?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were closed and his voice was trembling.


    "If I could die for you, I would be willing." Under the osmanthus tree, Guanghan fairy smiled. She leaned quietly in Ye Xuan''s arms, and her voice was whispered and affirmed.


    For example, the nine day thunder was blowing, the waves of the vast sea were tumbling, ye Xuan''s heart was trembling at the extreme, his eyes were stunned but stagnant, and the whole person fell into an unspeakable state.

 Chapter 590

    "Why? Am I worth it? " After dozens of breath, ye Xuan trembled and made a sound.


    "If you love someone, you will be willing to give everything for him, because my heart is telling me that you are the only man I ever loved in Chang''e''s life." The fairy whispered.


    "Love?" Ye Xuan was stunned, and his eyes became more and more confused. In his heart, he was fighting between heaven and man.


    In Ye Xuan''s life creed, the so-called love is just a joke. He never believes in the so-called love, but his faith is slightly shaken at this moment because he can feel the sincere love of Guanghan fairy for him.


    Under the osmanthus tree!


    The moonlight was falling, and they hugged each other. Until the day and night passed, Guanghan fairy slowly pushed Ye Xuan away, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s time for me to go. I can see you for the last time today. I have no regrets in my life."


    Fairy Guanghan was smiling. She was slowly retreating. She deeply branded Ye Xuan''s face in the depths of her mind. Then fairy clouds rose under her feet, and suddenly turned and went to yaochi.


    Looking at the distant shadow of the fairy Guanghan, ye Xuan''s eyes stagnated. An emotion called reluctant to give up grew in the bottom of his heart. After more than ten years, ye Xuan''s great Luo Xianguang burst out and disappeared into the lunar star when he stepped out.


    In the yaochi lake.


    The guests from all sides enjoyed the wine, but everyone was looking at the sky from time to time, because ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy had disappeared for a day. I don''t know when they will return.


    Wheeze!


    A voice breaking through the air came, and Guanghan fairy returned and directly appeared next to Kuafu, which also made all guests suddenly quiet and looked at Guanghan fairy.


    "Brother, let''s go." The fairy whispered.


    "Have you said everything you should say?" Kua Fu drank all the wine in the cup, and his voice condensed.


    "Yes." Guanghan fairy nodded, but a touch of bitterness crossed her eyes.


    Buzz!


    The void rippled and the ripples spread, and a little fairy light bred in the yaochi. When the Fairy Light dissipated, ye Xuan quietly appeared on the throne of the emperor of heaven. He picked up the wine cup on the table, drank the wine in the cup, and then looked at the fairy Guanghan with complex eyes.


    "Pour the wine!"


    Ye Xuan made a low voice, and the face of Taibai Jinxing changed slightly. He quickly picked up the wine pot on the table and filled the wine for ye Xuan again.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan drank all the wine in the cup, and a mouthful of turbid Qi vomited out from his mouth. At this moment, a decisive eye light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the middle of yaochi, Kuafu got up slowly and the whole body was in full bloom. Obviously, he was going to leave Tianting with Guanghan fairy, and he disdained to say goodbye to Ye Xuan and others.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Kuafu to leave, ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the whole yaochi.


    "You can go. She wants to stay."


    Suddenly look back!


    Kuafu''s face was extremely ugly, and his whole body was full of terrible witch light. His eyes looked coldly at Ye Xuan, and a momentum like a Jedi burst out.


    "Ben Wu didn''t hear what you were saying. Dare you repeat it again?" Kuafu made a gloomy voice, stared at Ye Xuan with his eyes, and a sharp killing opportunity spread all over him.


    On the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Xuan drank all the wine in the glass and threw the glass on the table. He supported the table with his arms and leaned forward slightly. He looked at Kuafu with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "If she wants to stay, you can go away. This is the last time the emperor told you."


    "Ye Xuan, you are looking for death!"


    Boom!


    The sorcery law is boundless, and the sorcery light rushes into the sky. Kuafu roars like mountains and rivers. The terrible sorcery light distorts the surrounding heaven and earth, and the terrible power of ancient witches is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Bold!"


    Peng devil roared coldly, and Da Luo Xianguang burst out. He stepped out and appeared in front of Kuafu. A great immortal magic skill condensed in his hands, as if he were going to fight with Kuafu the next moment.


    Such a scene directly made all guests watch in an uproar. No one thought that ye Xuan would do such incredible things.


    "Ye Xuan, no!" Guanghan fairy''s face was sad. She stepped in front of Kuafu and looked at Ye Xuan with a pleading look.


    "Step back!"


    Ye Xuan made a deep voice, which also made Peng devil return to him. However, Luo Xianguang was steaming around Peng devil. Obviously, as long as ye Xuan ordered, he would surely stop Kuafu and Guanghan fairy.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    As the killing war drum is beating, as if the vast sea and stars are attacking, ye Xuan gets up from the throne of the emperor of heaven and is walking towards Kuafu. A wisp of secluded fog surrounds him, which makes people look extremely mysterious.


    "Ye Xuan, let me go." Guanghan fairy clenched her lips, and there was water mist in her eyes.


    "You are my woman. Where are you going?"


    Ye Xuan made a low voice. When he came to Guanghan fairy, in the surprised eyes of all guests, ye Xuan gently stopped her on her shoulder, and then looked at Peng demon: "protect her. If anyone dares to plot an evil plot, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes, Emperor." Peng devil smiled darkly, looked around the guests and appeared directly next to Guanghan fairy.


    At the same time, ye Xuan bypassed Guanghan fairy and strolled to Kuafu. His voice said in a low voice: "Nian, you brought her to Tianting. The emperor doesn''t want to embarrass you. You can go."


    "Ye Xuan, you''re looking for death."


    Kuafu is extremely angry. Ye Xuan, who was once regarded as an ant, dares to talk to him like this and commands him with a condescending attitude. How can Kuafu accept it?


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a killing opportunity passed quietly.


    "Bold!"


    Kuafu roared, and the sky moving witch light bloomed around his body. When he swung his fists, it was as heavy as two stars, falling towards Ye Xuan with the terrible power of killing mountains and rivers.


    Boom!


    His fists are like stars, and his body can split the sky. Kuafu is an ancient great witch. Regardless of his cultivation or body, he is absolutely an extremely terrible existence. Only Da Luo peak can fight him.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the yaochi Lake shook. The sky moving black light completely drowned them. People can''t see what the peerless blow of Kuafu caused.


    Boom!


    The yaochi was constantly shaking, and it gradually calmed down after tens of breath. At the same time, the sky witch light that drowned Kuafu and ye Xuan slowly dissipated. Only the next scene presented in the eyes of all guests immediately made the whole yaochi silent, accompanied by the sound of backward air-conditioning from time to time.


    Yaochi center.


    Kuafu''s whole body was steaming with blood. His terrible body was cast like diamond colored glass. Thick green veins surged on his body, which made people look terrible at a glance.


    However, this is not the reason why all guests are thrilled. What really shocked all guests is that ye Xuan''s palms are against Kuafu''s fists, and his jade like palms are shining, which makes Kuafu unable to enter the slightest inch.


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    A sad scream came from Kuafu''s mouth, and the sound of broken bones sounded harsh. He saw his fists deforming in Ye Xuan''s hands, and the pale bones of his hands loomed, accompanied by an extremely terrible sound of bone cracking.


    "Get out!"


    As the stars burst into pieces and sounded like thunder, when ye Xuan uttered thunder, his big Luo immortal body was shining, and his jade like palm was raised. When ye Xuan clapped his palm at Kuafu, this space-time was extremely distorted.


    Bang!


    The sky burst, and it was as if everything had collapsed. Kuafu''s root could not dodge. Ye Xuan''s shaking hand directly knocked it to the ground. The indestructible body of the ancient witch was cracking inch by inch, and a large amount of blood dyed Kuafu''s body red.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of witch''s blood essence gushed out of Kuafu''s mouth. His body like a hill fell on the ground, which made the whole yaochi tremble violently.


    "That''s just the case with ancient witches." Ye Xuan whispered contemptuously.

 Chapter 591

    A blow, just a blow, the ancient great witch Kuafu''s body cracked and lost!


    The bloody palms and the spider web cracked flesh all proved that he was defeated by Ye Xuan in the power of flesh.


    "No... impossible... What kind of forging method do you practice?" Kuafu''s eyes were already congested and he was yelling at Ye Xuan.


    No wonder Kuafu is so excited. You should know that the witch family is blessed by nature. Its flesh is known as the strongest in the three worlds. It has no natural means to restrain them. No one is its opponent in close combat.


    Moreover, the witch nationality is born without a yuan God, and the so-called yuan God attack is useless to it. It can be said that it is the strongest race among the three worlds.


    It''s just that there is something to give and gain in the world. Although the Wu family is strong, it''s also because there is no yuan God, there will be no saints at all. This is the only regret of the Wu family.


    But what happened today?


    Kuafu''s most proud flesh body fell down. The other party''s cultivation was not only lower than him, but also an immortal body. Under the bombardment of the flesh body, he ended up completely defeated. How can Kuafu accept this?


    Unfortunately, Kuafu doesn''t know that ye Xuan cultivates the immortal Sutra, gets the taboo in it, and takes the road of proving Tao. Now the Da Luo immortal body is about to enter Dacheng.


    As we all know, there are three ways to become a saint, to prove that Tao is the most difficult way to go, but the benefits are also obvious. Whether its magic power or flesh body, it can be called the strongest existence. How can the flesh body of an ancient witch be compared with Ye Xuan?


    Ye Xuan''s horror is obvious to all. Even though the Duobao Tathagata is watching solemnly, as the peak of the nine heavy heaven of the great Luo, he is only one step away from entering the quasi saint. But when he sees the horror of Ye Xuan''s flesh, a kind of eye light called fear crosses from the bottom of his eyes.


    The most important thing in the Wu family is the flesh. Kuafu''s flesh has been robbed at the moment, which has hurt him badly. Even though he still has the power to fight with Ye Xuan, his only end is death in the face of Ye Xuan''s big Luo immortal body.


    "I thought you were her eldest brother. The Emperor didn''t kill you today. You can go."


    Ye Xuan had his hands on his back and didn''t take advantage of the victory. He seemed to be saying a very casual thing, but Kuafu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes looked gloomy to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that you are not what you used to be. I am not your opponent, but I would advise you that even if you force Xiao e to stay today, it will only bring you great terror." Kuafu said coldly, which was a warning to Ye Xuan.


    Kuafu is not talking big, let alone intimidating Ye Xuan. He is indeed not ye Xuan''s opponent, but this does not mean that the Wu family is not ye Xuan''s opponent.


    The ancient witch family is blessed by nature. The strongest one is the ancient twelve ancestor witches. Even if they don''t advise the saints, there are many ancient witches under the ancestor witches. How can ye Xuan be the opponent of the witch family?


    As Kuafu''s words fell, the faces of all guests changed slightly, and the faces of the celestial immortals were slightly white. Obviously, they all understood the meaning of Kuafu''s words.


    Don''t provoke the witch family!


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear Kuafu''s warning. He just looked at Kuafu''s eyes and walked towards him.


    "Remember the Lich robbery?"


    A strange and vicious smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He leaned forward and looked down at Kuafu. Only two people could hear his voice. It seemed to outsiders that ye Xuan was just moving his lips and didn''t know what to say with Kuafu.


    "Lich robbery?"


    Kuafu''s face changed. Without recalling the terrible disaster of the Lich war, he immediately looked back at Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Xuan, what do you mean?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was extremely ferocious in Kuafu''s eyes, and there was a creepy meaning for him.


    "Come on, look at my heavenly department." Ye Xuan chuckled, but his gloomy eyes twinkled in his eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, Kuafu didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words, but he still unconsciously looked at the Tianting immortals. Only when Kuafu looked at the Tianting immortals in his eyes, he seemed to think of something terrible from the confusion at the beginning to the horror in his eyes.


    The Tianting group of immortals, cut off the teaching, most of them are heterogeneous immortals, that is, the so-called demon cultivation. You see, Shen Gongbao''s body is a leopard body, as well as the golden spirit virgin and Shiji empress. Which one is a human body?


    The twenty-four patrol angels are all the great demon kings of the lower world, and there is no lack of the two great gods of evil demons.


    The demon king of 72 holes in Huaguo Mountain who once followed Ye Xuan, and the toad swallowing the sky in beigulu Island, which is not the body of the demon?


    After ye Xuan ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, he announced that he had no classes. I don''t know how many demons and great gods turned to him. At the moment, how many real immortals are there in the whole heaven?


    Look at the Peng demon and Kong Xuan who are friends with Ye Xuan. One is a golden winged ROC, and the other is the first Colorful Peacock in heaven and earth. All of them are demon cultivation bodies.


    If we say that the real immortal body is only crape myrtle emperor, looking at the whole Tianting demon repair, it accounts for as much as 80%, which can be called demon court rather than Tianting.


    Kuafu is not stupid. He seems rough and crazy, but he is an extremely intelligent person. Until this time, he finally realized that if ye Xuan continues to develop like this, the ancient heaven will reappear.


    What is ancient heaven?


    Ancient Tianting, two heavenly emperors.


    Dijun, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, led hundreds of millions of demon families across the three realms. It was for the sake of the demon family to compete for the world. The protagonist and the witch family opened the Lich catastrophe.


    The final result is that both sides will be hurt, and the witch family will suffer heavy losses. They can only withdraw from the three worlds and return to the ancestral land of the witch family to cultivate and rest.


    It is also because of the Lich disaster, the ancient heaven was destroyed, and hundreds of millions of demon families were not led. Until now, no one can unify the demon family, but at the moment, the Tianting force established by Ye Xuan has a faint outline of the ancient heaven.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want to do?" Kuafu trembled, and his eyes showed an extremely heavy color.


    "If you keep the Lich family in line, heaven and the Lich family can live in peace, but if the Lich family has to be difficult with the emperor, maybe the Lich catastrophe will open again in the future."


    Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound, but his smile was extremely gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t just talk about it, because there was nothing Ye Xuan dared not do in this world. If the witch family thought he was easy to deceive Ye Xuan, the second Lich catastrophe would really happen.


    "You...?"


    Kuafu''s face is as gloomy as water. He wants to refute Ye Xuan loudly and angrily. Ye Xuan is too arrogant. You are just a big Luo. Looking at the Tianting, compared with the witch family, it is even weaker. How dare you dare to speak such nonsense?

 Chapter 592

    But Kuafu didn''t say what he thought in his heart, because when he saw Ye Xuan''s fierce eyes, his mind trembled slightly, and he didn''t recall the legend of Ye Xuan along the way.


    It is absolutely a legend that ye Xuan can raise the strength of the whole heaven from a small Taiyi Xuanxian to today''s three realms.


    Although the present Tianting cannot be compared with the witch family, what about the future?


    If ye Xuan could really command hundreds of millions of demon families, perhaps he could really reproduce the terror of ancient heaven. This is not a fantasy, but an extremely possible thing.


    Some people may say that the witch family can completely destroy the heaven, but don''t forget that today''s heaven and earth saints are on the top, and the 33rd heaven is born in accordance with the heaven. If the witch family really dares to launch a war against the heaven now, it will certainly scare the saints. This is definitely not what the witch family wants to see.


    Ye Xuan is very organized and never puts himself in danger. This is why he wants to seek the emperor of heaven.


    "Remember the emperor''s words, you can go." Ye Xuan smiled and suddenly turned away.


    No one knew Ye Xuan''s talk with Kuafu, but the guests were surprised to find that Kuafu looked dignified after the conversation, as if he had experienced something very bad.


    Boom!


    The witch light bloomed and rose into the sky. In the surprised eyes of all guests, Kuafu had no words and was obviously going to leave here.


    "Xiao''e, do it yourself."


    On the high sky, Kuafu took a deep look at the fairy Guanghan, and uttered a long sigh, which directly turned into a witch light and disappeared into the heaven.


    "Big brother!"


    Guanghan fairy looked pale and whispered. She didn''t know what ye Xuan said to Kuafu and let him leave. She was just ashamed of Kuafu. She begged Kuafu to bring her to see ye Xuan, but when she finally left, she was seriously injured and returned alone.


    "Will you marry me?" Ye Xuan strolled here and looked straight at the fairy Guanghan. His voice said solemnly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s soft eyes, Guanghan fairy bit her lips, because ye Xuan is the only man she loves. How could she not?


    But even if she is willing, the witch family will never allow her to marry Ye Xuan, let alone Jiutian Xuannv. If she really agrees to Ye Xuan, what should Jiutian Xuannv do?


    Perhaps he felt what Guanghan fairy thought, but since Ye Xuan left Guanghan fairy, he naturally had a decision, which also made him walk towards Jiutian Xuannv.


    Jiutian xuannvxiu clenched her fist. There was a touch of melancholy in her eyes, and her mind was slightly sour, because she had seen Ye Xuan''s purpose and knew what ye Xuan was going to say to her.


    "Do you want to marry her?" Jiutian Xuannv looked directly at Ye Xuan, and her voice was extremely calm. But if you listen carefully, you will find that there was a slight tremor in her voice.


    Looking at Jiutian Xuannv''s pale face, ye Xuan sighed in his heart, and then nodded. His eyes looked directly at Jiutian Xuannv, and did not escape: "today Japan is your wedding, but when she comes, I must give her an explanation, so I must marry her."


    "What about me?"


    Jiutian Xuannv laughed at herself and said, "am I leaving now?"


    "I once said, today you and I are married. Although I will marry her, I will also marry you." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "One dragon and two phoenixes?"


    Nine days Xuannv Bei bit her teeth and looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes. Her voice was cold and said, "do you think I will agree?"


    "I''m not asking for your opinion, but telling you the fact that I will marry you today, whether you agree or not." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Oh!"


    "Ye Xuan, don''t you think you are very overbearing and unfair to me?" Nine days Xuannv Xiu clenched her fist, and her body trembled unconsciously.


    The two women serve a husband together. Jiutian Xuannv never thought about it. She can''t accept it. She is questioning Ye Xuan in a low voice.


    "Maybe it''s unfair to you, but it''s also unfair to her. I can only compensate you in the future." Ye Xuan knew what he said was very hurtful, but his combination with Jiutian Xuannv was originally an exchange of interests.


    They haven''t known each other for a long time. If they hadn''t combined in the yin-yang world, they wouldn''t have done these things later.


    To put it bluntly, the first reason why Jiutian Xuannv is willing to marry Ye Xuan is that she lost her life to him, and the most important reason is that Nu Wa once told her that ye Xuan is likely to be the seventh Tianding saint.


    For ye Xuan, the birth of the nine day Xuannv Zhong Tiandi is a legendary congenital problem, and its root is backed by Nuwa palace. In Ye Xuan''s view, the combination of the two is just an exchange of interests.


    There is no so-called guilt or asking for the opinions of Jiutian Xuannv, because ye Xuan is such a person. He never bows to women, even Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Well, even if I agree to marry you, ye Xuan, I want to ask you, who will be the queen mother and me?"


    Although Jiutian Xuannv had not been in contact with Ye Xuan for a long time, she could also see that ye Xuan was the one and only character. No one could change his decision, which also made her ask the most critical question.


    Yeah!


    Ye Xuan married two people as his wife. Who will be the queen mother of Tianting? This is an unavoidable problem.


    "I''m a witch saint, and I can''t be the queen mother. My sister can rest assured, but I have a few words to talk to her alone." The fairy Guanghan came walking and looked softly at the Xuannv of Jiutian.


    "Well, I just want to say something to my sister." Jiutian Xuannv nodded, and then took a deep look at Ye Xuan. The two women left directly together. I don''t know what they will say.


    Looking at the two women leaving, ye Xuan frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere of the whole yaochi was very strange. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with envy.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s behavior is extremely bold, and he wants to marry two goddess as his wife. This is a great blessing, and everyone is jealous.


    "Good brother, listen to my brother''s advice. You can''t marry Guanghan fairy." Kong Xuan whispered in secret and frowned.


    Kong xuannai is the first five colored peacock since the founding of the world. He is an extremely powerful figure in the peak of Dalai. Although he has not yet achieved the position of quasi saint, he knows very well about the horror of the witch family.


    In the past, Kong Xuan personally witnessed the horror of the Lich robbery. No one knows more about the tyranny of the Lich family than him. If ye Xuan really married Guanghan fairy as his wife, it will bring him great trouble.

 Chapter 593

    Not to mention the whole witch family, just the ancient great witch Dayi. In the Lich war in the past, Dayi shot nine golden crowns with a bow and an arrow. At that time, Dayi''s accomplishments were already the peak of Dalai. In the past, I''m afraid he had been listed as a quasi saint.


    As the Honghuang people know, Da Yi''s favorite person is Guanghan fairy. If he knew that ye Xuan married Guanghan fairy as his wife, how could Da Yi let Ye Xuan go?


    As mentioned earlier, quasi saints are also high, and quasi saints of the witch family are absolutely terrible. Both their cultivation and physical body are terrible to an unimaginable situation.


    At the moment, although Ye Xuan''s combat power can sweep Da Luo, he will not be his opponent in the face of Da Yi, a terrible figure. If he causes death, isn''t it worth the loss?


    Hearing Kong''s propaganda, ye Xuan shook his head slowly. He naturally knew what Kong Xuan was worried about, but once Ye Xuan made a decision, he would not change it easily.


    Moreover, ye Xuan faced too many people who wanted to be higher than his accomplishments along the way, but in the end, these people were all trampled under his feet one by one, which made his status and accomplishments today?


    Blindly escaping is not the road Ye Xuan wants to take. Only fearless and fearless can he move forward all the way. This is his road. Only through continuous training can he become strong.


    If he didn''t dare to get the woman he wanted, it would be a great humiliation for ye Xuan.


    Time passed quickly. After half a day, the two women returned. It was just amazing that the two women had no hostility. Instead, they walked towards Ye Xuan talking and laughing all the way.


    "Ye Xuan, my sisters are cheap for you."


    Nine days Xuannv smiled and joked. Where was there any dissatisfaction before? This also made Ye Xuan look stunned. I don''t know what they said.


    But ye Xuan didn''t ask the two women. Obviously, this is also the secret between the two women. Even if ye Xuan really asked, he couldn''t get the answer he wanted.


    The next thing is very simple. The wedding continued, but there was an extra fairy. Among the congratulations of all guests, the fairy sound sounded again. Ye Xuan paid homage to the two female couples and drank a glass of wine. The yaochi feast lasted for half a year.


    Pushing cups and changing lamps was extremely festive. Good wine xianniang was constantly sent. Tianting immortals and guests from all sides toasted Ye Xuan one after another, which also made the warm atmosphere of the wedding climb to the extreme.


    The more wine he drank, ye Xuan seemed to be drunk. His handsome face was a little red until the end of the yaochi feast. All guests also left one after another. Among the coaxing of the celestial immortals, ye Xuan and her second daughter also returned to the bullfighting palace. Obviously, the next thing was the night of flowers and candles in the cave room.


    ¡­¡­


    Bullfighting palace!


    The red flower paved the floor and the candle light was dim. An immortal official fairy had arranged the bridal chamber for ye Xuan. The two women smiled at Ye Xuan and went directly back to their rooms, leaving Ye Xuan alone in the bullfighting palace, which also stunned Ye Xuan and outlined a bitter smile around her mouth.


    Obviously, the two women in the bridal chamber didn''t plan to spend time with Ye Xuan. The so-called fragrant beauty of two phoenix and one dragon is even more unlikely to happen, which also disappointed Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is also a man. Naturally, he has a man''s desire. In the face of two three gods, he naturally has some evil thoughts of men, but the two women didn''t give him this opportunity.


    A difficult problem is in front of Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan needs to make a choice himself.


    To Jiutian Xuannv? Or go to Guanghan fairy?


    After decades of rest, ye Xuan outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth, crossed a decisive color at the bottom of his eyes, and then walked to the room where Guanghan fairy was located. Because he had tasted the beauty of Jiutian Xuannv, he naturally wanted to be lucky to Guanghan fairy he had always wanted to possess today.


    In the boudoir!


    These descriptions are not enough to describe Guanghan fairy. Her beauty reverses all living beings in the three realms. At the moment, she is sitting on the Phoenix couch in white as snow, giving people a sense of inviolability.


    The candle was red and the atmosphere was ambiguous. When ye Xuan entered the bridal chamber, the fairy bit her lips, and her beautiful face was more shy. Obviously, the arrival of Ye Xuan made her sit and stand uneasy.


    "Today''s Japan is your wedding day with your Xuannv sister. You should go to her first." Guanghan fairy whispered shyly.


    "There is an old saying in the world that is very good. When it comes to the wedding night and the golden list, these are two major events in a mortal''s life, but for me, I want to taste the beauty of the first fairy in the three worlds."


    Looking at the beautiful face of Guanghan fairy, the desire hidden in Ye Xuan''s heart was exploding. His eyes were extremely aggressive. Looking at Guanghan fairy, he seemed to want to swallow it.


    The erotic spirit in the bridal chamber climbed to the top. Ye Xuan slowly sat next to Guanghan fairy, and her arm had wrapped around her waist, which made Guanghan fairy whisper. The ivory like jade neck was slightly red, and her slender body could not stop trembling.


    "Madam, I should go to bed."


    Ye Xuan''s smile was evil. He slowly pressed Guanghan Fairy on his bed. A pungent aroma was inhaled into his mouth and nose, as if he would seize Guanghan fairy in the next moment.


    "No, you''d better go to Xuannv''s sister first, otherwise she will be very sad."


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan''s lust climbed to the top and was about to take the next step, the fairy Guanghan shyly pushed Ye Xuan away. The whole person sat up from the bed and hurriedly combed his messy clothes.


    "Go to her tomorrow and she will understand you and me." Ye Xuan whispered and pressed her hands towards Guanghan fairy again, but she didn''t wait for ye Xuan to press Guanghan fairy down again. Guanghan fairy hid slightly and made Ye Xuan jump into the air.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m really willing to give you my body, but you have to accompany Xuannv sister today." Guanghan fairy beichi nibbled, and her voice was very solemn. It was obvious that she had great guilt for Jiutian Xuannv.


    Looking at the solemn face of Guanghan fairy, ye Xuan sighed helplessly. He knew that he could not taste the beauty of the first goddess in the three worlds today, and he was not a person who liked to force women, which also made Ye Xuan helpless to get up.


    "Well, I''ll come back with you tomorrow." Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He could only turn out of his bridal chamber and go to the room where Jiutian Xuannv was.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s lost face, Guanghan fairy smiled helplessly. She knew that ye Xuan was slightly unwilling, which also raised a cunning color in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine days Xuannv was wearing a happy robe and was sitting on the bed, fiddling with the bead curtain beside her. Obviously, she had guessed early that she would keep the empty room alone today. Ye Xuan would certainly choose Guanghan fairy, which was also expected by her.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, a light cough came into Jiutian Xuannv''s ears, which also made her slightly stunned. She was seeing ye Xuan enter her boudoir, which also made her blush, but there was a color of doubt in her eyes.


    "You... Didn''t you go to your sister''s place, why...?"


    "Don''t...!"


    A slightly shy and panic voice came from Jiutian Xuannv''s mouth. Ye Xuan didn''t have any words and directly pressed her on the bed. With an unspeakable whisper from Jiutian Xuannv''s mouth, the bead curtain also put down and completely covered their bodies in the bed.


    The bridal chamber is full of flowers and candles. During this night, there were unspeakable voices in the boudoir of the nine day Xuannv, which also made people unable to imagine the beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 594

    The moonlight was hazy, as bright as water, and Guanghan fairy stood quietly in the palace, dressed in white as snow, but her smile gradually disappeared, and a touch of sadness appeared on her face.


    "If you don''t leave again, you must bring him a great disaster."


    Suddenly, a hidden voice echoed in Guanghan fairy''s ears. This voice made people unable to distinguish between men and women, but it gave people a sense of vastness and broadness, as if the owner of this voice had existed for an extremely long time.


    "Who''s talking?"


    The sudden sound made Guanghan fairy''s face slightly changed, her whole body was slightly blooming, and her eyes showed a dignified color.


    You know, this is in the bullfighting palace, and today is the day she married Ye Xuan. I don''t know how many great Luo Jinxian patrol the heaven. Who dares to sneak here so boldly?


    Buzz!


    Void waves, ripples, and a figure quietly appeared around Guanghan fairy. Obviously, this voice came from this figure.


    "Who are you?"


    Guanghan fairy''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, her feet retreated three steps, and her eyes looked at the virtual shadow with extreme caution.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you think about your future with him?" The voice of the virtual shadow is deep, and the whole body is illusory and boundless, giving people an obscure meaning.


    "Me and his future?" Fairy Guanghan trembled slightly, and her eyes were stagnant.


    "The world is born because of fate, gathers because of fate, perishes when it comes to origin, and disperses when it comes to fate. You and him are a bad relationship. If you don''t stop at the precipice as soon as possible, I''m afraid you two will suffer a great disaster in the future."


    The sound of the Tao was as loud as heaven. The mysterious figure was too unpredictable and didn''t know who he was. Except that Guanghan fairy could see him, the mysterious figure didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "Who are you and what''s your purpose?"


    Guanghan fairy''s lips are biting gently, and her voice is trembling. Although her cultivation is not high, it does not mean that she has short knowledge, can easily appear around her, and is not perceived by anyone. At least, this person is a quasi saint.


    You should know that there are Peng devil and Kong Xuan in Tianting just at the peak of Da Luo. Ye Xuan is in the bullfighting palace, but he is not aware of this person''s appearance. The cultivation of the other party is terrible and unimaginable.


    "There is no trace of the way of heaven, and all laws are one. I''m just an idle person in heaven and earth. I don''t want to say my name. Whether you want to listen to the old way or not can only be chosen by yourself." The mysterious figure sighed, and its illusory body gradually dissipated, as if it had never appeared in the eyes of Guanghan fairy


    The moonlight was like water, hazy and illusory. The man who claimed to be an old Taoist disappeared without a trace, but his words always echoed in Guanghan fairy''s ears, which also made Guanghan fairy struggle and bitter, and she didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Fairy Guanghan didn''t know whether the Taoist priest was right or not, but she knew that she was a witch saint and could never stay with Ye Xuan, because it would bring him great disaster.


    A touch of determination crossed from the eyes of Guanghan fairy. As the old Taoist said, her staying with Ye Xuan can only bring endless trouble to Ye Xuan.


    No matter Dayi or the attitude of the witch family, the witch family will never allow her to combine with Ye Xuan, because she is the saint of the witch family, which is the most critical reason.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m sorry. I really can''t stay with you. It''s not only for you, but also for our future. I believe you can become a saint. Maybe you and I can really be together at that time."


    Guanghan fairy whispered bitterly, and a line of clear tears flowed through her cheeks. She quietly walked out of the bullfighting palace while the moon was shining. When she looked back at the bullfighting palace, there was a reluctant color in her eyes, but she turned into a wisp of Fairy Light and floated away.


    ¡­¡­


    Bullfighting palace!


    It''s a great thing in life to be soft and fall on the Phoenix and spend candles in the bridal chamber. Ye Xuan can be said to enjoy all kinds of happiness, and bring the beauty of the bed to Jiutian Xuannv that she has never had before.


    The night was deep and the bright moon was hanging high. During Ye Xuan''s aggressive expedition, Xuannv was exhausted for nine days and had already entered her sleep. Her beautiful face was even more red.


    The candle flickered and the red reflected the people. Ye Xuan got up from his bed. He strolled to the window, as if he saw the back of Guanghan fairy.


    A touch of confusion, a sadness of separation, ye Xuan''s eyes are slightly complex and profound.


    "You still go!"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. His voice was very calm, as if he had expected that Guanghan fairy would leave, and he didn''t stop him.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to stop Guanghan fairy?"


    A low voice came from outside the bullfighting palace. It was the forgetful evil fairy who was one of the twenty-four patrol angels. Obviously, how could the patrol angel not notice the departure of Guanghan fairy? But no one dared to stop them without Ye Xuan''s order.


    "No need."


    Ye Xuan whispered and walked out of the bullfighting palace. Under the moonlight, his shadow was elongated. His voice said in a low voice: "escort her back to the witch clan secretly. There will be no amnesty for those who plot against her."


    "Follow the decree of the Heavenly Emperor." Several patrolling angels bowed down and answered, quietly pursuing Guanghan fairy.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Ye Xuan put his hands on his back and stood in the moonlight. Only the corners of his mouth outlined a touch of self mockery. His voice whispered, "if I enter the quasi saint, how will you choose to leave?"


    Ye Xuan knows the reason why Guang Han fairy left without saying goodbye. She is a witch saint, and the witch will never allow Guang Han fairy to be with him.


    Guanghan fairy also knew that if she stayed with Ye Xuan, she would certainly attract the anger of the witch family. If some ancient witches came together, it would bring great trouble to the heaven.


    At the beginning of the heaven, all kinds of waste are waiting to be revived. Guanghan fairy doesn''t want to cause trouble to Ye Xuan because of herself. She can only leave him, which can give ye Xuan a chance to breathe.


    Ye Xuan knows all the thoughts in Guanghan fairy''s heart, but since Ye Xuan chose to leave her with her, she has made a plan to face the witch family, and warned Kuafu of the so-called second Lich catastrophe.


    However, Tianting at the moment is by no means the opponent of the witch family. If Guanghan fairy starts a dispute, it will certainly make Tianting vulnerable.


    After all, elucidation is covetous with the Western Lingshan mountain, and the mysterious and terrible hell is on the side, which will definitely make the Tianting force led by Ye Xuan plummet.


    "It seems that I''m not strong enough. If my cultivation can sweep all the great enemies, how can she leave me?" Ye Xuan laughed at himself, but a dark and fierce color crossed from his eyes. Frankly, he was only the five Heaven of the great Luo at the moment. He was naturally fearless in the face of the peak of the great Luo, but in the face of the quasi saints, he would not be an opponent at all.


    As long as ye Xuan is strong enough, he can naturally traverse the three realms. If he is a saint and can drive the ancestral land of the witch family, even the twelve ancestors of the ancient witch should be polite to each other. Even if he takes Guanghan fairy away, the witch family must not dare to say anything.


    "She left?"


    A slight sound of footsteps came from behind Ye Xuan. Jiutian Xuannv came out of the bullfighting palace in neon clothes, and her eyes to Ye Xuan were also very complex.


    "You knew she would leave, didn''t you?" Ye Xuan turned around and looked at Jiutian Xuannv calmly.

 Chapter 595

    "Ye Xuan, have you ever thought about it? My sister is the saint of the witch family. She can''t stay with you at all. Today, she married you. This is her last bottom line. She will eventually return to the witch family, which is also her destination." Nine days Xuan female eyebrows and eyes droop way.


    "Life?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very cold and said, "I never believe in life. Even if the witch family is powerful, do you think I will be afraid of them?"


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be silly. The witch family has twelve ancestors in ancient times. Dayi is the patron saint around her sister. Don''t say you''re just in the realm of Dalai. Even if you step into the quasi saint, you won''t be the opponent of the witch family."


    Jiutian Xuannv''s lips are slightly bitten and is slowly persuading Ye Xuan. She is deeply afraid that ye Xuan will do some bad things on impulse. If Tianting really goes to war with the witch family, the result will be Tianting''s great defeat.


    Hearing Jiutian Xuannv''s words, ye Xuan was silent. He knew that Jiutian Xuannv was right. At the moment, he was really not the opponent of the witch family. This is an iron fact.


    Even though he can launch the second Lich war regardless of everything, his current power is not enough to fight the Lich race.


    However, is what Jiutian Xuannv said completely correct?


    Ye Xuan vaguely has a hunch that his road to Taoism will be truly terrible in the quasi Saint realm. Moreover, ye Xuan has an extremely bold idea. If he can step into the quasi saint, can he rely on robbing immortals to become comparable to saints?


    Of course, this is only Ye Xuan''s own guess. Whether it is true or not will not be known until he enters the quasi saint.


    The road should go step by step and the food should be eaten mouth by mouth. Ye Xuan knows very well that at the moment, the only thing he has to do is to step into the third watershed of Dalai, so as to seek the quasi holy land.


    As long as he can step into the third watershed of Dalai, under the great art of robbing immortals and turning into heaven, he can be fearless to be a saint. Only when he is strong can he regain the prestige of the ancient heaven and be fearless of the witch family.


    "Xuannv, I have something to tell you." Ye Xuan turned from his thoughts. His eyes crossed a wisp of secluded fog and looked solemnly at Jiutian Xuannv.


    "You and I are husband and wife. We are one and the same. Your business is my business. I just hope you can understand yourself and don''t do extreme things." Nine days Xuan female light language exhortation way.


    The moon was hazy and the stars were shining. As the night passed, ye Xuan also explained a lot to Jiutian Xuannv. When the early sun rose the next day, ye Xuan also disappeared in the bullfighting palace.


    The golden sun is in the sky, and the purple clouds are steaming.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes were complex, and she uttered a sigh. The lost breath gradually dissipated, and the majesty of Tianting Queen Mother gradually appeared on her.


    "According to the decree of this palace, the emperor of heaven has been closed for 30000 years. Without the permission of this palace, no one is allowed to enter the bullfighting palace."


    A touch of fairy light was steaming around her. The nine day Xuannv was wearing a phoenix crown and a Xia. The majesty of her queen mother echoed in the thirty-three heavenly courts, which made the whole heavenly bell ring loudly.


    On the Lingxiao hall, Jiutian Xuannv is located above the Phoenix seat, and the Tianting group of immortals stand on both sides of the Lingxiao hall, but the emperor''s throne is hanging in the air. In the next 30000 years, the size of the 33rd Tianting will be governed by Jiutian Xuannv until ye Xuan breaks through the gate and will govern the Tianting again.


    ¡­¡­


    A temple is empty, and two figures stand opposite each other.


    "Emperor of heaven, do you really want to see the leader of Tongtian cult?" Shen Gongbao''s face flushed and he was trembling to ask Ye Xuan.


    "It''s time to meet him. Now he''s the only one who can help me."


    Ye Xuan''s hands were on his back, and his voice was low and deep. Only when Shen Gongbao heard Ye Xuan''s words, his face changed slightly, because he didn''t hear the slightest awe of the sage from ye Xuan''s words.


    "Emperor of heaven, the leader of Tongtian sect is a saint of Sanqing. If you enter biyou palace, you must hold the gift of disciples. You must not speak like this." Shen Gongbao warned vaguely.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear Shen Gongbao''s reminder. He looked out of the thirty-three days, as if he saw a man looking down on him, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on, he''s already waiting for me." Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    The emperor of heaven does not appear, and all things have no trace.


    After this day, there was no trace of Ye Xuan in the 33rd heaven, but no one knew that the two bodies were driving through the clouds on the ancient star road leading to the 33rd heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars are listed in the sky.


    A compass and a fairy light spread out a cyan ancient road to the depths of the mysterious starry sky. From time to time, meteorites crossed by Ye Xuan and made a rumbling sound.


    Ye Xuan walks on the blue ancient road. Shen Gongbao holds a compass to lead the way. He wants to go to biyou palace. In addition to the quasi saints, only the star compass in Shen Gongbao''s hand can guide them.


    In 30000 years, ye Xuan set a goal for himself. He wants to enter the quasi saint in 30000 years. Now he is only the fifth heaven of the great Luo. He is far from this goal. Now the only person who can help him is the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The sea of stars is churning and the stars are endless. The journey to biyou palace is extremely long. Even with Shen Gongbao leading the way, they have walked for a thousand years.


    Boom!


    The chaotic star sea rumbled, the cyan ancient road disappeared, and a temple floated in the chaotic star sea. The current scene reflected in Shen Gongbao''s eyes, which also made him happy and excited.


    "Emperor of heaven, it''s biyou palace before. Let''s go quickly."


    Shen Gongbao said something and set up auspicious clouds to shoot away at biyou palace, which also made Ye Xuan walk behind him with his eyes slightly narrowed, and made them disappear into the vast starry sky.


    Deep in the sea of stars, the temple is towering.


    A plaque with gold characters on a black background is written in three big characters in biyou palace.


    The three simple words of iron painting and silver hook and killing and cutting are extremely dazzling. People can''t look directly at them. The continuous chaotic blue light flows on the plaque, giving people a sense of oppression like heaven and earth.


    A bronze portal, mottled and ancient, is blooming with the spirit of eternal vicissitudes. With a loud noise, the bronze portal is shining and slowly opened at this moment.


    "The leader has a purpose. Please enter the Heavenly Emperor." Two Taoist children walked out of the gate. They made an invitation gesture to Ye Xuan, then stood on both sides of the bronze gate, waiting for ye Xuan to enter the biyou palace.


    "Emperor of heaven, the old minister is waiting outside the hall. You can enter in person."


    Shen Gongbao reminded in a low voice that he took off Jue Xianjian and handed it to Ye Xuan. It was obvious that it was the Lingbao of Tongtian sect leader. At this moment, they came to biyou palace and should return it to Tongtian sect leader.


    Ye Xuan held Jue Xian sword in his hand. He strolled through the bronze gate and entered the biyou palace. With a loud noise, the bronze gate was gradually closing, and ye Xuan also disappeared in the biyou palace.

 Chapter 596

    Biyou palace!


    Up and down in the four directions, nothingness coexists. Only a chaotic beam is guiding Ye Xuan. He is walking forward and looking at the saint''s Taoist field from time to time, but ye Xuan doesn''t even see a living creature except the chaotic breath of nothingness in the four directions.


    Perhaps it was an hour or a year. Ye Xuan didn''t know how long he had walked in the biyou palace until a little light was blooming in front, and a cyan portal was also present in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    Wisps of chaotic breath came to our faces, and the cyan door turned like a vortex, as if leading to a mysterious place, giving people a sense of vastness and vastness.


    Without any hesitation or hesitation, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stepped into the blue portal, because ye Xuan knew that in this portal, one of the three Ching Tongtian sect leaders was among them, which was the only person who could help him now.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow, wow!


    The stream was continuous and the breeze was blowing slowly. When ye Xuan opened his eyes, the whole person was already in a world of green mountains and green waters.


    Birds whispered, flowers smelled, and grass smelled. Ancient pines rose from the ground. From time to time, the sound of birds chirping came. I saw a clear stream flowing slowly, and a thatched cottage standing in front.


    There is a piece of cultivated land in front of the cottage. There is a man in the cultivated land, but this man has his back to Ye Xuan and is waving a hoe to cultivate the land, which also makes Ye Xuan unable to see his appearance.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan was walking forward. With each step of his fall, his footsteps sounded in this world. Until ye Xuan came behind this man, he was still farming the land and didn''t mean to turn around. It seemed that he didn''t find Ye Xuan''s arrival.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    The two stood side by side, and no one made a sound, but the man had been waving a hoe and softening the land under his feet. It was just a very strange thing that he did not sow seeds in every soft land, but buried the loose land again, and so on.


    "There are hoes but no seeds. What do you plant and when will it bloom and bear fruit?" I don''t know how long it took, ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    Buzz!


    Time seems to be stopping, space seems to be freezing, and the hoe is not falling, but the world is slightly distorted. This person also slowly looks at Ye Xuan.


    "What I plant is the heart, and what grows is cause and effect."


    A handsome face was as elegant as a scholar. His black hair was scattered behind his head. He was smiling at Ye Xuan without any smoke and fire.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, ye Xuan couldn''t believe it. The leader of Tangtang Tongtian cult is one of the three Qings. He would look like a scholar. Where is the color of bullying and killing like rumors?


    Tongtian cult leader, this is an ancient and unique name, and it is also an extremely terrible existence among the six saints. In the God robbery, Tongtian cult leader alone against the four saints. Finally, although he lost biyou palace, his reputation spread all over the three realms and shocked all souls.


    But when ye Xuan really saw the leader of Tongtian cult, he did not feel any hostility, nor did he feel the power of any sage, as if they had met for many years.


    Saint!


    Ye Xuan has only seen two of them. The first one is Nuwa, and the second one is the Tongtian leader in front of him. It''s just that Nuwa is superior, which gives him a feeling of the supremacy of saints. But Tongtian leader doesn''t have the power of saints at all, just like an ordinary person talking to Ye Xuan.


    "What is human heart? What is causality? " Ye Xuan whispered to himself and looked straight into the sky.


    "All things have spirits, and desire breeds. Even saints are no exception. The so-called people''s heart is people''s seven emotions and six desires, and the so-called cause and effect is the gratitude and resentment formed by the seven emotions and six desires." The leader of Tongtian smiled.


    "Little friend, you come with me."


    The leader of Tongtian sect walked forward, and the green lotus grew under his feet. The heaven and earth suddenly changed into a vast starry sky, and they also appeared in the boundless starry sky in an instant.


    Boom!


    Many fiery meteors crossed the vast starry sky, and hundreds of millions of miles of Starry Sea were galloping. Ye Xuan stood side by side with the leader of Tongtian cult to observe the changes of the starry sky, as if he were observing the track of the operation of heaven and earth.


    "Everything revolves from birth to death. This is the path of heaven. No one can change it. The world says that saints do not die, but in fact they do not know that even heaven and earth will die, and the so-called Saints live on heaven and earth. If heaven and earth die, saints should be buried with heaven and earth." The leader of Tongtian sect made a hoarse voice, and his breath was a little sad.


    "The saints are seeking the way of detachment, and the saints are seeking to seize the holy throne. Therefore, the cause and effect of these three realms breed. In order to maintain the stability of the three realms, there is an immeasurable robbery."


    As soon as the leader of Tongtian sect pointed out, the space-time of this heaven and earth was distorted again, but the magnificent pictures were spread out one by one, constantly appearing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The dragon and Phoenix disaster, the Lich war, and the apocalyptic disaster. When these pictures quickly crossed the starry sky, ye Xuan looked at them one by one, which made his face sink. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The stars burst, the earth sank, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the spirits were crying. The battles that destroyed the sky and the earth devastated the wasteland. The roaring sound of killing made people''s soul throb to the extreme.


    The blood of the golden immortals of the great Luo was sprinkled on the sky for a long time, and the quasi saints were scared to fall into the starry sky. More saints broke the wasteland.


    The sky collapsed and the earth sank. I don''t know how many creatures were buried in it. Ye Xuan watched this scene silently, but his fists were slightly clenched, and his green veins were agitated on his forehead, proving how restless his mood was.


    Da Luo died miserably and the quasi Saint fell. Even the wasteland was pierced by saints. Ye Xuan witnessed the final duel between the leader of Tongtian cult and the four saints.


    The immortal killing sword array broke hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. The light of countless killing destroyed the sky and earth. I don''t know how many Luo Jinxian turned into fly ash, and the quasi Saint annihilated in the immortal killing sword array.


    Blood, blood, the most miserable blood, spread all over every land in the wasteland. No one can participate in the battle of the five saints. The so-called quasi saints are just mole ants in front of them.


    Ye Xuan trembled, not only mentally, but also physically. He finally saw the horror of saints, and finally understood the meaning of the sentence that there are ants under saints.


    It has been ten thousand years since Ye Xuan began to cultivate immortals. He has experienced many hardships along the way. Behind him is the sea of blood and corpse mountain. But today, observing the war between saints, he feels weak and powerless from his heart.


    If you don''t become a saint, you''re just an ant after all!

 Chapter 597

    In a simple word, ye Xuan''s state of mind at the moment is clear, and ye Xuan also understands that among the three worlds, the sage is the real supreme, and everyone is just a chess piece in the hands of the sage.


    Ye Xuan''s mind was trembling slightly, because he found an extremely terrible thing and a thing he neglected.


    Elucidation, Yuanshi Tianzun!.


    Since he entered the earth fairyland, I don''t know how many hermeneutic disciples he killed. When he ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, he wantonly suppressed the whole process of hermeneutics. If the original emperor was born, he would be scared and killed in an instant.


    no


    There is no need for Yuanshi Tianzun to take action. As long as a quasi saint who cuts off a corpse appears, he can''t resist it, and his end is only death.


    A kind of emotion called fear grows in Ye Xuan''s heart, which makes Ye Xuan''s face sink to the extreme. He has always thought that saints can''t be born, but now it seems that it''s not that saints can''t be born, but that his cultivation is not worth mentioning in the eyes of saints. If you really want to break the foundation of elucidation, how can the original Heavenly Master give up?


    Boom!


    The starry sky was turbulent and the picture dissipated. The leader of Tongtian sect brushed his sleeves, and the world was distorted again. When they appeared again, they returned to the green mountains and green waters.


    "What are you thinking?" The leader of Tongtian is smiling and asking questions.


    "I was thinking that if the emperor Yuanshi wanted to kill me, wouldn''t I die?" Ye Xuan turned from his thoughts, and his voice whispered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the leader of Tongtian sect laughed loudly and looked at Ye Xuan. His eyes became very strange, but his voice was gentle and said: "my Yuanshi senior brother is suspicious by nature and looks forward and backward. Xiaoyou is the seventh Tianding saint. He will never dare to fight you."


    "Heaven decides the saint?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned. It was not the first time he heard these four words. Jiutian Xuannv had told him before that empress Nuwa had guessed that he was a Tianding saint, and now Tongtian leader also said that he was the seventh Tianding saint. How can ye Xuan not be surprised?


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s puzzled color, the leader of Tongtian cult smiled and said, "there are seven holy places in heaven and earth, and the last holy place has been hanging empty. If I guess correctly, the seventh holy place will be on the little friend, but now the little friend hasn''t got the purple air. As soon as the opportunity comes, the little friend can become a saint."


    "I''m just curious. What kind of merit will you rely on to become a saint after you get Hongmeng purple Qi?" The leader of Tongtian sect whispered to himself, and his eyes to Ye Xuan also showed a strange color.


    As we all know, the six saints in heaven and earth are all saints, and the seventh sage is no exception. As long as ye Xuan gets Hongmeng purple Qi, and then there is great merit in his body, the Tao of heaven will drop the golden light of merit and virtue, and ye Xuan can become a saint on his own. This is also a process of the emergence of the seventh sage.


    At the beginning of the famine, the three Qing Dynasties established religion and became saints, and so did zhunti, and the empress Nuwa made up heaven and created people, all of which had great merit, which also made six saints.


    But now the three realms are not in the early years of famine. There is no great merit that can be given to Ye Xuan. Naturally, Tongtian leader is very curious about what the process of Ye Xuan becoming a saint will look like.


    Hearing the words of the leader of Tongtian cult, ye Xuan didn''t say anything, because he didn''t believe he was the seventh Tianding Saint at all, because he took the power to prove the Tao, which had nothing to do with the sanctification of merit and virtue.


    But ye Xuan was very confused. Why did Nu Wa, the leader of Tongtian cult, and even the other saints think they would be the seventh saint?


    But ye Xuan didn''t say this question, because he knew that he was safe now because the six saints mistakenly thought he was the seventh saint, which made the leader of Tongtian attach great importance to him.


    "I know what you''re coming for, but you''re cultivating immortal Sutra. It''s very difficult to practice this method. It''s really valuable for you to cultivate to the five heavy days of Dalai. But if you want to step into the third watershed of Dalai in a short time, you can''t do it without hundreds of thousands of years."


    The leader of Tongtian sect smiles and makes a sound. He doesn''t need Ye Xuan to explain his intention. He also knows that ye Xuan comes for his own cultivation.


    "Please help the leader. If I really become holy on that day, the good fruit today will be returned in the future." Ye Xuan made a solemn voice and did not hide his purpose.


    "Good!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult is dressed in black and surrounded by chaotic light. He is waiting for ye Xuan''s words. Because the cause and effect between saints is great, ye Xuan owes him a favor today, and the favor he will repay after he becomes a saint in the future is unimaginable.


    "Battle!"


    Clank clank!


    The sound of Tongtian sword is coming, and the light of killing and cutting runs through ancient and modern times. The heaven and earth is crumbling inch by inch. Three sword lights quietly emerge around Tongtian sect leader, and the Jue Xian sword in Ye Xuan''s hand also instantly returns to Tongtian sect leader. An unimaginable green light of killing and cutting comes all over the world and drowns the world in an instant.


    Clank clank!


    The four swords are around the body and have amazing murderous Qi. They are the four swords for killing immortals. They are the first killing weapon under the heaven. They are also the strongest Lingbao in the hands of the leader of Tongtian cult. They have the supreme power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    An array is surrounded by green light and engraved with ancient immortal inscriptions. The four immortal killing swords fly and hover, stand directly in the four directions of the array and fall towards Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "The immortal killing sword array breeds the evil spirit of ancient and modern killing. You want to break through the third watershed in Dalai. This immortal killing sword array can help you, but I want to tell you in advance that if you can''t bear the terrible power of the immortal killing sword array, you will die under the immortal killing sword array."


    The leader of Tongtian cult, with his hands on his back, is telling Ye Xuan. The immortal killing sword array rises and falls on Ye Xuan''s head, and the blue light of killing falls, which also covers Ye Xuan''s whole person.


    "Please help me."


    Ye Xuan made a deep voice, because since he chose to see the leader of Tongtian cult, he had already been prepared. No matter how much pain he suffered, he must quickly step into the third watershed of Daluo, because only by stepping into the third watershed of Daluo, can he have the confidence to face the quasi saint.


    "Good!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect smiled. His sword pointed to the immortal killing sword array of Tongtian Dynasty, and his cold voice echoed in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "The immortal killing sword array is a congenital treasure, which breeds infinite killing power. How much you can absorb depends on your ability, but I hope you can do it with your energy."


    Boom!


    The immortal killing sword array was shining, and the green light of killing and cutting completely drowned Ye Xuan. A dull hum also vomited out from ye Xuan''s mouth. His handsome face began to become distorted, obviously bearing unimaginable suffering.


    "The immortal killing sword array has infinite power. Let me see if you can bear the power of the immortal killing sword array. Are you the seventh heavenly saint?" The leader of Tongtian cult smiled away, and his expression became extremely solemn. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were more faintly hopeful.

 Chapter 598

    The immortal killing four swords cooperate with the immortal killing sword array to use the terrible power of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. This is not just talking, but the prestige of killing. This supreme treasure of killing and cutting is shining in the hands of Tongtian cult leader, and it has fought the four saints with the four swords.


    The sentence of "the first to kill and kill the most precious treasure under the heaven" proves how terrible the four immortal killing swords are. The power contained in them is unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan gave himself a time limit of 30000 years. His only goal is to enter the quasi saint within 30000 years. It''s just easier said than done.


    As mentioned earlier, ye Xuan is in an extremely embarrassing situation at the moment. His cultivation is in the second watershed of Dalai. With the increase of the great art of robbing immortals, he can sweep the territory of Dalai and can be called invincible in the same territory.


    But correspondingly, even if ye Xuan uses the art of robbing immortals to devour Da Luo Jinxian, it is a drop in the bucket for his cultivation. Unless he can devour quasi saints, his cultivation can be thousands of miles a day.


    Although Ye Xuan can sweep Da Luo, he is no match in the face of quasi saint, let alone devour the cultivation achievements of quasi saint, which is also the reason why he is in an awkward position.


    In order to quickly enter the third watershed of Da Luo, in addition to the art of robbing fairies, the so-called golden pill flat peach has been useless to him. Even ginseng fruit leaf Xuan once ate one, but he took the road of proving Tao, and the cultivation required is not comparable to that of ordinary Da Luo fairies.


    According to the normal cultivation speed, it takes at least 600000 years for ye Xuan to step into the third watershed of Dalai, which is calculated according to the years he has been closed.


    But this time is too long. Ye Xuan can''t wait at all, because when his future body appears in this time and space, a great sense of urgency breeds in his heart. He needs to step into the quasi saint in the fastest time, so as to face the great disaster in the future.


    However, if he wants to enter the third watershed of Daluo, there is nothing he can do by himself. He must rely on external forces in order to enter this situation in the shortest time.


    Of course, ye Xuan came to biyou palace to meet the leader of Tongtian cult. This is also the best way. It can also be said that it is his safest way, because ye Xuan believes that the leader of Tongtian cult will not harm him. He has to rely on his leadership to make the interdiction rise again. This is also the reason why Ye Xuan chose the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Ye Xuan once thought that he could go to the netherworld blood sea to meet the ancestors of the Styx River, go to Wuzhuang temple to see Zhenyuan immortal in person, and go to the sea of Beiming to find the inheritance left by the demon master Kunpeng.


    But ye Xuan had no choice of these three places, because these three choices were not safe. You should know that the ancestor of the Styx River claimed that all evil was evil. If the errand stepped on the wrong foot, he would certainly be in danger of death.


    Moreover, the ancestor of the Styx river was born by relying on the sea of blood in the nether world. It is also known that the sea of blood does not wither and the Styx river does not die. From here, we can see how terrible the ancestor of the Styx river is. Even saints can''t easily kill him.


    Zhenyuan immortal seems kind and kind, and is the master of Ziwei emperor. However, ye Xuan always has the intention of preventing Zhenyuan immortal. This feeling is extremely strange, which also makes Ye Xuan exclude Zhenyuan immortal.


    The third place is the sea of Beiming. It is said that the demon master Kun Peng sits in the sea of Beiming. He is known as the master of all demons and the emperor of ancient heaven. The sea of Beiming must have great opportunities, which may enable Ye Xuan to enter the third watershed of Dalai.


    But ye Xuan destroyed Beihai Dragon Palace and got the map of Beiming sea from the old dragon king of Beihai. He never went there, because ye Xuan knew that it would be an extremely dangerous process to go to the place where the demon master Kunpeng sat with his cultivation.


    Finally, ye Xuan chose to go to biyou palace and personally face the leader of Tongtian cult. This is also the safest way for ye Xuan to choose, and there will be no danger. It can help him break into the third watershed of Dalai.


    Because ye Xuan is connected with jiejiao, the leader of Tongtian sect will certainly help him, and the leader of Tongtian sect is one of the three Qings. He is much more powerful than the quasi saint in both cultivation and means.


    Of course, cause and effect come together in the world. Today, the leader of Tongtian sect helped Ye Xuan break into the third watershed of Dalai, which also means that ye Xuan owes the leader of Tongtian sect.


    The cause and effect of saints should not be easily contaminated. Ye Xuan deeply understands this truth. He must pay back the favor of Tongtian cult leader on the day when he really becomes a saint in the future.


    The saint''s human kindness is earth shaking. Ye Xuan doesn''t know how to return it, but he has a hunch in his heart that it''s not that simple.


    But since Ye Xuan chose this path, he naturally won''t regret it. At the moment, he continues to absorb the killing light of the immortal sword array to improve his cultivation.


    Clank clank!


    The four swords of killing immortals kill the ancient and modern, and the green light falls down. Ye Xuan''s flesh gradually becomes flesh and blood blurred, but his breath is more and more terrible, and the great Luo Xianguang around him is blooming in the extreme.


    Bang!


    For example, the nine day thunder was exploding, and the chaos star was exploding. I only heard a loud noise from ye Xuan''s body. The extremely surging Da Luo Xianguang collapsed and shot in all directions with Ye Xuan as the center. Under the terrible power of the immortal killing sword array, he directly broke into the six heavy days of Da Luo.


    "Good boy!"


    For a short time, ye Xuan broke into the six fold heaven of Dalai, which surprised the leader of Tongtian. A smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The leader of Tongtian cult knows very well that ye Xuan can break into the six heavy heaven of Da Luo so quickly. Although he has the help of the immortal killing sword array, it also shows that ye Xuan is extremely qualified and evil. Others can''t bear the killing power of the immortal killing sword array.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, a low roar like thunder came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His body was broken inch by inch, and the immortal killing sword array was buzzing violently. The falling green light covered the sky and earth, which made him suffer an extremely terrible blow.


    "What a greedy boy!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult was stunned by this scene, and then made a cold rebuke. There was a dignified color in his eyes. The chaotic light was steaming all over him, as if he was going to take back the immortal killing sword array at any time.


    No wonder the leader of Tongtian cult looks like this. Just because ye Xuan has just broken through the six heavy heaven of the great Luo, he even ignores his cracked body and violently absorbs the power of the immortal killing sword array again. It''s an act of death to break into the seven heavy heaven of the great Luo.


    Click!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was drowned by the extremely terrible killing green light. The sword light of killing immortals and killing gods made Ye Xuan''s body flesh and blood blurred. People couldn''t see his original appearance, and even the white bones in his body were already looming.

 Chapter 599

    "Stupid!"


    At this point, ye Xuan not only didn''t stop, but intensified his efforts to absorb the power of the immortal sword array, which also made Tongtian cult leader Leng scold. When his palm and finger were raised, he would take back the immortal sword array.


    "Da Luoxian body!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for Tongtian sect leader to start, a scene that surprised him appeared. Ye Xuan roared ferociously. His bloody body recovered quickly in the light of killing and cutting. Such a surprised scene also stunned Tongtian sect leader.


    "This is... The magic of the witch clan?"


    "No, there is no smell of the witch clan, but why is his flesh..."


    The leader of Tongtian sect made a sound of surprise, and his raised palm was slowly falling. He just looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes and looked at Ye Xuan''s flesh body carefully, as if he wanted to see what kind of flesh body method Ye Xuan practiced.


    "When the world opened and the flood began to appear, if we say that the strongest physique in the world belongs to the ancient twelve ancestor witches, but this son''s body is indestructible. Even the great Witches of the witch family can''t compare with it. Although he is not as good as the ancient twelve ancestor Witches, this is also the reason why he is weak in cultivation. What kind of method does he practice? If he doesn''t practice the magic of the witch family, how can he forge such a terrible body, This is really strange? "


    The leader of Tongtian sect whispered and was pinching his fingers to calculate Ye Xuan''s past, but dozens of breath passed. There was no secret about ye Xuan''s future, let alone what method Ye Xuan practiced.


    "No, although the immortal Sutra is not a method of the three realms, it will never be so powerful. Some of them are strange." The leader of Tongtian sect frowned and his voice was a little suspicious.


    "Wait!"


    "Does he practice...?"


    Suddenly, the Tongtian sect leader''s face changed, and his pupils stagnated in an instant. He suddenly looked at Ye Xuan. His extremely suspicious eyes crossed his eyes, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan as if he were looking at a monster again.


    "To prove it?"


    "He took the road of sanctification by proving the Tao?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult screamed in horror, and his fists were slightly clenched, which could make the saint of Sanqing look so moved, which also proved the extent of the inner agitation of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "It must be, it must be..."


    The leader of Tongtian cult whispered to himself, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan became more and more complex. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan was walking an eternal impassable way to prove the road of becoming a saint.


    The leader of Tongtian cult is one of the three Qings, and the Pangu yuan God is divided into three parts. He is the incarnation of Tao naturally. How can he not know all the methods in these three realms?


    In the realm of golden immortals in Dalai, his body can surpass the ancient great witches, and his cultivation and combat power can sweep across the realm of Dalai. He doesn''t think about it at all except to prove the road of Tao.


    "Stupid, stupid!"


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongtian cult looked gloomy. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely complex color. There were admiration, appreciation, disappointment and a trace of killing.


    To prove that Tao is just a legend. Even if the great God Pangu who created the world failed, even the Hongjun Taoist ancestor who combined the body with the Tao just cut three corpses into saints. Ye Xuan dared to take this road, which is an act of death for the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The leader of Tongtian cult is not only a very proud person, but also a man of heaven and earth. Even though he doesn''t look at his two senior brothers, the only thing he admires among the three worlds is Hongjun Daozu.


    However, even if Hongjun Daozu didn''t choose the way to prove Tao to be holy, today he witnessed a man, a man who took the road to prove Tao.


    The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t know whether ye Xuan was arrogant or stupid, because he wanted to go through this road before he became a saint, but when he entered the quasi saint, he found that this road was a dead end.


    Break the shackles of heaven and earth, go beyond heaven and earth, surpass heaven and earth, break thousands of laws, blast out a high holy Road, and become the holy of all saints. Heaven and earth die but I don''t die, and all things die but I don''t die. This is the legend of preaching Tao by force, but it''s also a great joke.


    To put it bluntly, the power of all creatures comes from heaven and earth. It is a delusion and a dead end to want to get out of heaven.


    To put it bluntly, your own strength is given by the way of heaven, how can you surpass the way of heaven?


    However, since the founding of the world, there have always been some amazing people who have gone through the road to prove Tao, but without exception, all those who set foot on this road have died, and the method to prove the sanctification of Tao is only a legend.


    Today, ye Xuan showed his physical terror. The leader of Tongtian cult naturally saw that he was going to prove the way to become holy, which also made him kill when he praised Ye Xuan.


    It''s not that the leader of Tongtian cult is afraid of Ye Xuan, because the leader of Tongtian cult knows that ye Xuan won''t succeed at all. The reason why the leader of Tongtian cult has a chance is that he originally believed that ye Xuan is the seventh sage of heaven. This is why he attaches great importance to him and helps him when he is weak. In the future, when ye Xuan''s merits and virtues become holy, they can also bear great good results.


    But now the leader of Tongtian cult is in doubt, because he guessed wrong. Ye Xuan has embarked on the road of proving Tao, which is fundamentally contrary to his thought of becoming a saint.


    If ye Xuan is not the seventh sage of heaven, but someone else, isn''t everything he has paid empty?


    The so-called rise of interception is just a joke, and ye Xuan is not the protagonist of this mass robbery?


    Although the leader of Tongtian cult had a chance to kill, the chance was very weak, but it dissipated in an instant, because the leader of Tongtian cult thought of something related to his eldest martial brother, that is, the moral God Lao Tzu.


    When Lao Tzu didn''t become a saint in the past years, he took the method of cutting three corpses into a saint. However, when he cut off the good and evil corpses, he finally retreated in the face of cutting off himself. Finally, he chose merit and virtue to become a saint.


    According to the conjecture of the leader of Tongtian cult, when ye Xuan stepped into the quasi saint, when he found that this road could not be passed at all, he would certainly become a saint by virtue, and he would certainly be the seventh Tianding saint.


    Boom!


    The immortal killing sword array hummed and revolved, and the green light of killing fell. Ye Xuan was crazy absorbing the power of the immortal killing sword array, and even more, regardless of his own injury, he was crazy to impact the seven heavy days of Da Luo, so he wanted to step into the third watershed of Da Luo at one fell swoop.


    The flesh cracked inch by inch, and the blood soaked the whole body. The immortal body of Da Luo was shining, and the immortal God was buzzing. Under the extreme destruction and recovery, ye Xuan was already in the midst of crazy cultivation and was steadily moving forward to impact the seven heavy heaven of Da Luo.


    With the help of the immortal sword array, ye Xuan''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. He can break into the third watershed of Da Luo with only one foot at the door.

 Chapter 600

    "To prove that the Tao is really terrible. If he breaks into the third watershed of the great Luo, he can fight with the early days of the quasi saint."


    The vision of the leader of Tongtian cult is so fierce that he can infer Ye Xuan''s current situation only by breath induction, which also makes him sigh in his heart. If ye Xuan really takes the road to prove Tao''s sanctification in the future, even if Hongjun Taoist ancestor was born, he will never be his opponent.


    Although the leader of Tongtian cult praised Ye Xuan''s courage and dared to choose such a dead end, he was not optimistic about the road Ye Xuan took, and what he admired was only the terror of proving Tao.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a burst of sky explosion came from ye Xuan''s body. His body was shining. It was an extreme immortal light. A terrible power like heaven and earth burst out, and a wisp of chaotic fog wrapped around Ye Xuan, making him look mysterious.


    "Big Luo seven heavy days!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect nodded secretly. In the past 300 years, ye Xuan stepped into the seventh heaven of Da Luo with the immortal killing sword array. This cultivation speed is really terrible.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongtian sect thought that ye Xuan would stop when he stepped into the seventh heaven of Da Luo, but the next scene directly stunned him on the spot, and the color behind him became extremely dignified.


    Boom!


    The immortal light of the great Luo was rippling in all directions, and the chaotic fog was steaming slightly. Ye Xuan didn''t stop. He pinched the immortal formula with his hands. The whole person turned into a black vortex and violently absorbed the power of the immortal killing sword array. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the seven heavy days of the great Luo and wanted to take this opportunity to attack the eight heavy days of the great Luo again.


    "This son is so ambitious!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect frowned slightly. It was not the power contained in his flesh pain killing immortal sword array, but that ye Xuan had just stepped into the seventh heaven of Da Luo. At the moment, his realm was not stable. He attacked the eighth heaven of Da Luo crazily, which was an extremely dangerous process for ye Xuan.


    The way to cultivate immortality is to take one step at a time, and the higher the cultivation, the greater the risk of being possessed by the devil. This is why it takes hundreds of thousands of years for Da Luo Jinxian to improve every level.


    "Stop quickly. If you continue, you will be doomed."


    The leader of Tongtian cult has a low complexion and is surrounded by chaos. He wants to take back the immortal killing sword array, but now ye Xuan operates his skills violently. If he takes back the immortal killing sword array, the power in Ye Xuan will be disordered and put him in a dangerous situation.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear the scolding of Tongtian sect leader at all. The whole person fell into a state of madness, crazy absorbed the power of the immortal killing sword array, and went to the great Luo bachongtian without any scruples.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. His face was as white as gold paper. Luo Xianguang was in extreme disorder. It was obvious that his cultivation entered the country too quickly, and there was a sign of going crazy.


    "Town!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult looked cold. He pointed to the holy light on Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and immediately suppressed Ye Xuan''s disordered breath. With the help of Tongtian cult leader, ye Xuan ran the immortal Sutra again. The cultivation of Da Luo qichongtian rose violently. With a roar coming from his body, the shackles of Da Luo bachongtian were finally broken by him.


    "Nine turn Dalai, the unity of man and God!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes and let out a low roar in his mouth. His eyes were gradually gray, and a ray of silent light crossed his eyes. His hands pinched out the mysterious method at the moment, as if using some kind of secret technique.


    "You...?"


    Ye Xuan was in such a state that the leader of Tongtian cult was stunned. He suddenly realized that ye Xuan was relying on himself. He not only borrowed the immortal killing sword array to improve his cultivation, but also regarded himself as his Dharma protector, and was desperately improving his cultivation regardless of his own life.


    "Smelly boy, even if I''m a saint, I can''t protect you from stepping into the Ninth Heaven of Dalai. If you insist, you will end up in ashes."


    The leader of Tongtian cult shouted loudly, and the chaotic light rolled out, constantly suppressing the disordered immortal light around Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan still violently absorbed the power of the immortal sword array, as if he hadn''t heard the leader''s reminder at all.


    Bang bang!


    Something terrible happened!


    With a series of explosions, ye Xuan''s whole body was annihilated. The so-called big Luo immortal body could not bear his crazy cultivation, and the pale bones were looming around him.


    "Damn it!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t felt angry, but what ye Xuan did today completely made him angry, but now ye Xuan is at a critical moment. If he stops, ye Xuan will die here.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged. He pinched the Jue with both hands, and the magic of robbing fairies was being used quietly. Although his body was gradually annihilating, his own breath became more and more terrible.


    The so-called going crazy is indeed there, but for ye Xuan, it is nothing at all, because he takes the road of proving Tao by force and believes in the ruthless way of six desires.


    From Da Luo wuchongtian to Da Luo bachongtian now, ye Xuan has fully crossed three realms, which seems dangerous, but it is all under Ye Xuan''s control.


    What Tongtian cult leader doesn''t know is that ye Xuan''s real purpose is not just in the realm of Da Luo. He wants to break through Da Luo Jinxian and achieve the supreme quasi holy position with the help of Tongtian cult leader.


    Magic!


    Yes, it''s magic!


    Regardless of absorbing the power of the immortal killing sword array, or whether the leader of Tongtian sect is protecting his Dharma at the moment, the secret method operated by Ye Xuan is to rob the immortal, which is quietly swallowing the cultivation of the sage of the leader of Tongtian sect.


    It''s just that ye Xuan''s actions are so secret that he only dares to take a little. But if his bold behavior is discovered by Tongtian leader, Tongtian leader will be very angry.


    But ye Xuan must do so, because if he wants to break through the realm of Dalai quickly and become a quasi saint, he can''t estimate the strength he needs. As long as he can absorb a little cultivation of the leader of Tongtian, it''s enough for him to break through the realm of Dalai.


    Otherwise, if you practice step by step, ye Xuan wants to escape and step into the realm of quasi holiness, which can take at least a million years, or as long as tens of millions of years. If the opportunity does not come, it is not impossible to stop at the peak of Da Luo all his life.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan roared hoarsely, and the immortal killing sword array hummed and turned, dropping an extremely vast killing green light, while the holy light suppressed by the leader of Tongtian cult above his head was slightly faint, which was being swallowed by Ye Xuan very carefully.


    Boom!


    The immortal light burst and twisted in the void. The sky covered immortal light rolled out from ye Xuan in all directions. An extremely terrible power bloomed around him, making him look golden and bright, which makes people unable to look directly at him.

 Chapter 601

    "Succeeded?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s successful entry into the Ninth Heaven of Da Luo, even if the leader of Tongtian cult is a saint of Sanqing, he was extremely surprised, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were even more shocking.


    How long has it been?


    The leader of Tongtian cult can''t remember clearly!


    However, the leader of Tongtian cult vaguely remembered that when he had not yet become a saint, he was just a great Luo Jinxian, but he had practiced in the great Luo Jinxian for thousands of years before he entered the realm of quasi holiness.


    When Tongtian leader was shocked, a strange feeling grew in his heart, which also made Tongtian leader wake up and suddenly look at Ye Xuan.


    "Bold!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult suddenly denounced, and an extremely terrible killing opportunity appeared in his eyes, because the leader of Tongtian cult finally felt that his own cultivation lost a point, and the lost cultivation was swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    "How dare you plan on me. How dare you."


    When the saint was angry, all things were buried. This is by no means just talking. However, the leader of Tongtian cult never thought that ye Xuan should be so bold. I don''t know what secret magic power he used. He even swallowed up a point of his Saint''s cultivation. Until now, he found out.


    Buzz!


    Time and space changed and heaven and earth twisted. The leader of Tongtian cult looked angry and cold. A ray of chaotic light bloomed in the palm of his hand and came crashing down to Ye Xuan, as if ye Xuan had been buried in his hand the next moment.


    Woo!


    Suddenly, time and space are stagnant, and the chaotic light is dissipating. The leader of Tongtian cult has not fallen, but his face is uncertain, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan are extremely complex.


    "What a brave boy! Even the saints dare to calculate. Today I''ll see how far you can grow by swallowing one of my accomplishments." The leader of Tongtian sect whispered coldly.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. His flesh and blood were full. His body was made of glass and diamond. He knew that the immortal yuan God in the sea was swollen, and his momentum was rising violently.


    At the beginning of the Ninth Heaven of Dalai, the middle of the Ninth Heaven of Dalai, and the later of the Ninth Heaven of Dalai, ye Xuan directly promoted his cultivation to the peak of Dalai with one point of cultivation by the leader of Tongtian sect. He was only one step away from entering the quasi holy realm.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and ye Xuan''s whole body suddenly collapsed. The sky like momentum scattered without a trace. The whole person also fell from the void and fell on the ground.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongtian sect came walking, outlined a smile of derision on the corners of his mouth, and looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "I have to say, you are really crafty. Even saints dare to calculate. You have great ambition to break into the quasi holy land at one stroke."


    When the leader of Tongtian cult said here, his smile was gone, and his eyes were very deep. He continued: "but you don''t underestimate quasi saints. If you can step into quasi saints only by the growth of cultivation, how many quasi saints should you have since the founding of the world?"


    Hoo Hoo Hoo.


    Ye Xuan slowly got up from the ground. He wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth and gasped for an extremely heavy breath. In his eyes, there was a look of disappointment, and the whole person became silent.


    As the leader of Tongtian Church said, if the quasi saint can be achieved only by the growth of cultivation, it is too worthless.


    You should know that quasi saints and immortals are two levels of life, which is also the so-called difference between immortals and saints. Breaking into the quasi saints is not only the embodiment of cultivation, but also the sublimation of soul.


    The Western Buddha Duobao Tathagata, the Peacock King Kong Xuan, the ferocious Peng devil, and even the so-called Antarctic fairy and the underground ghost emperor have lived for endless years, but they are only the peak of Dalai, and they can''t step into the quasi holy land at all.


    Their cultivation has long been enough. What they lack is the sublimation of the soul. Only the unity of spirit and flesh surpasses the life level of immortals. When they can turn the yuan God into a real spirit and achieve the quasi holy body.


    Until this time, ye Xuan finally understood that even if he swallowed up one point of cultivation of Tongtian sect leader and let him directly enter the peak of Dalai, he still has a long way to go to achieve the quasi Saint position.


    "Thank you for your instruction."


    Ye Xuan bowed his hand and said nothing about swallowing the cultivation achievements of Tongtian sect leader, but ye Xuan didn''t mention it, but how can Tongtian sect leader let him go?


    You know, in the past, no one dares to calculate the saints. Today, ye Xuan dares to calculate the leader of Tongtian cult. This is already a great disrespect to the saints. Even if the leader of Tongtian cult destroys them, it''s not too much.


    "Do you not fear that a saint should die for his sins?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect uttered a cold voice, and his whole body was filled with chaotic light. An extremely terrible sage power came towards Ye Xuan''s overwhelming oppression, which also changed Ye Xuan''s complexion slightly, but he did not show the color of panic.


    "You won''t kill me, because if I die, how will you settle old accounts with the four saints in the future?" More than ten years later, ye Xuan made a low voice, and his eyes looked directly at the leader of Tongtian, with a deep color in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. Since the leader of Tongtian sect has helped him so much, he already owes him a great favor. When he becomes a saint in the future, he must repay this favor.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is absolutely sure that no matter how angry the leader of Tongtian cult is, he will not worry about his life. This is why Ye Xuan dares to calculate Tongtian. Otherwise, ye Xuan would not dare to do so at all if he was replaced by other saints.


    "Ye Xuan, you are very smart. You know I won''t kill you, but I hope you can remember that if you can''t be holy in the future, what you do today is your way to die."


    Tongtian leader spoke quietly. He was not joking, because if ye Xuan could not become a saint, ye Xuan would be of no use. What ye Xuan did today is by no means tolerable by Tongtian leader.


    Saints should not be blasphemed. This is not just talk, but has great terror. Now it is Tongtian sect leader who doesn''t care about ye Xuan, but because he judges Ye Xuan as the seventh Tianding saint. Otherwise, how can Tongtian sect leader let Ye Xuan go?


    "Ye Xuan remembers the kindness of the leader today, but I also hope the leader can remember that if I really become a saint in the future, today''s human feelings will be returned a hundred times." Ye Xuan made a quiet voice and didn''t feel a bit flustered because of the threat from heaven.


    "Well, I''m waiting for that day."


    The leader of Tongtian sect nodded slowly, and his eyes flashed a faint color of appreciation. In fact, the leader of Tongtian sect appreciated Ye Xuan very much in his heart, because ye Xuan''s temperament was very similar to him. They were all kind of rebellious and lawless people.


    But ye Xuan is not a saint. After all, he can only be a mole ant, and he is not qualified to intersect with him. Only when ye Xuan has the cultivation comparable to him, maybe the two can have an equal dialogue at that time.

 Chapter 602

    "When you leave, I want to remind you one last thing. The so-called road to sanctification by force is just a dead end. This is just a delusion and can''t come true. If you insist on going your own way, the future will only turn into a dead bone and disappear between heaven and earth."


    "Although it is true that Tao makes you fight against the sky, this kind of method is not allowed to appear under the heaven. At the moment, you can''t feel the crisis. But if you step into the quasi saint, it will bring you great disaster. Even if you come to biyou palace and ask me for help, I can''t do anything."


    The leader of Tongtian cult spoke quietly and was talking to Ye Xuan. He hoped that he would give up this road of death, because this method of sanctification could not succeed at all.


    As one of the three Ching dynasties, the leader of Tongtian cult was transformed by the three yuan gods of Pangu. His understanding of Tao can be said to be unmatched. He knows very well how great a disaster will be suffered by those who practice to prove the road to sanctification.


    "You should remember that you are the seventh heavenly saint. If you want to step into the quasi saint, when you find the last ray of Hongmeng purple gas, as long as you can get Hongmeng purple gas, you can step into the quasi saint and help you achieve the seventh saint in the future." The leader of Tongtian sect earnestly told him that he hoped Ye Xuan could understand his pains.


    Because of the disorder of the way of heaven, the dark catastrophe has begun. Even the saints will be involved in it, and there will be a war sooner or later. He has to settle the cause and effect of the previous God sealing catastrophe with the other four saints. Without the help of the seventh Tianding saint, his Tongtian cult leader is likely to fall into this dark catastrophe.


    The leader of Tongtian sect believes he is right. Ye Xuan must be the seventh Tianding saint. Only with his help and fighting side by side can they safely survive this unprecedented dark disaster.


    "Go, I''ll wait for the day you become holy."


    The leader of Tongtian cult whispered in a low voice. The heaven and earth were extremely distorted, and the chaotic light covered the sky and the earth. Ye Xuan was also instantly sent out of biyou palace. Only the leader of Tongtian cult was left in biyou palace alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine days of auspicious clouds, fairy light is bright.


    A Taoist in Tsing Yi sits on the top of the nine sky clouds. He lies on the nine heavy clouds and overlooks the three worlds. A touch of chaotic light beam covers it, and people can''t see his face.


    "Hongmeng purple?"


    Suddenly, in the chaotic light beam, Taoist Qingyi slowly opened his eyes, as if he had just woke up from his sleep. The immortal light when his eyes opened and closed seemed to be gazing at the Tongtian sect leader in biyou palace through the thirty-three heavens.


    "Oh!"


    Taoist Tsing Yi looked back. He sat in the fog and uttered a sound of laughter. But if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in his voice.


    "My good disciple, I really didn''t expect that you would dare to embark on the road of becoming a saint by proving Tao. Are you really the great enemy of my fate?"


    Taoist Qingyi whispered to himself. His whole body was chaotic and his light rippled in all directions. Moreover, the world was constantly changing. A green lotus was breeding in the void, and the green lotus was slowly withering, and then began to flourish. The process from life to death was incisively and vividly interpreted in this green lotus.


    "Hongmeng purple?"


    Taoist Tsing Yi smiled, and a wisp of purple gas quietly appeared in his palm. An unimaginable wave bloomed on this purple gas, which made Taoist Tsing Yi very mysterious.


    "My good disciple, I have the purple Qi in my hands. If you are really willing to take the road of making merit and virtue holy, I can give it to you as a gift. It''s not in vain for you and my teachers and disciples."


    "It''s a pity that even if you are a teacher and give you the Hongmeng purple Qi, you can cultivate the immortal Sutra, and you can''t become a saint at all. I don''t know how you should feel when you know the result?"


    The Taoist in green whispered, as if the red and purple Qi in his hand had not been put in his eyes at all, and he extremely hoped that ye Xuan could get it.


    "Let me think about it. How can I give you this last Hongmeng purple gas?"


    Taoist Tsing Yi sat on the top of the Jiuchong cloud. He was whispering slightly, as if he were in a state of painstaking thinking. If an outsider was present to see this scene, he would be extremely shocked. The last Hongmeng purple Qi that can become holy would be given to others.


    After three days and three nights, Taoist Qingyi was silent. Only Hongmeng purple Qi flowed in his palm, but Taoist Qingyi''s breath became more and more disordered, as if he was in a state of difficulty to choose.


    "Although this thing can''t make him holy, it''s enough to make him enter the ranks of quasi saints. It will gradually get him out of my control. It''s hard to do, it''s hard to do."


    Taoist Qingyi shook his head and said to himself. Obviously, as ye Xuan''s cultivation became stronger and stronger, he also felt a silent pressure.


    "Tongtian, Tongtian, you are really a fool. You thought he would be the seventh saint. After I took away his body, I completely mastered the killing halberd and taboo articles. You so-called saints are just the food of our ancestors." the Taoist in green whispered gloomily, and your body gradually became illusory and completely disappeared on the top of Jiuchong cloud.


    It''s terrible. The green clothes Taoist is in the three realms, but he can know everything about biyou palace and didn''t let the Tongtian cult leader notice it. It''s impossible to imagine the cultivation skills of the green clothes Taoist.


    There is no way to know who yuan Ling''s real body is. This is also a great mystery. We have to wait for ye Xuan to uncover it. There must be an unimaginable war between them.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast expanse of stars, the rotation of big stars, bright meteors across the starry sky, and the vast sea of stars are churning from time to time. When ye Xuan opened his eyes, he already appeared outside the biyou palace.


    "Emperor of heaven, what are your accomplishments...?"


    Shen Gongbao came quickly, bowed to Ye Xuan and quietly observed Ye Xuan''s breath, because it has been 3000 years since Ye Xuan entered biyou palace, and he has waited for ye Xuan outside biyou palace for 3000 years.


    When he found that ye Xuan appeared again, his cultivation was the peak of Da Luo, which also stunned Shen Gongbao''s face, and then his face showed ecstasy.


    Boom!


    The star sea rises and falls, and the light is shining. The biyou palace gradually dissipates in the depths of the star sea. The two Taoist children guarding the portal bow to Ye Xuan and disappear with the biyou palace.


    "You go back to heaven first to help the Queen Mother rule the immortals. Within 30000 years, the emperor will become a quasi saint, and then you will naturally return to heaven." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Emperor, where are you going?" Looking at Ye Xuan with the intention of leaving, Shen Gongbao''s face was in a hurry.


    "How can he face the great enemies of all parties? I''m going to look for an opportunity to become a quasi saint. If I haven''t returned to heaven after 30000 years, it means that I fell between heaven and earth, and you can disperse by yourself. " Ye Xuan made a sound, and a sad color crossed his eyes. When he stepped out, he also disappeared in Shen Gongbao''s eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Shen Gongbao sighed, and his eyes showed a heavy color, because he knew that ye Xuan was an indisputable character. This time, he left alone, and there were only two results, either Ye Xuan''s Quasi Saint return, or he was buried between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 603

    Fairyland!


    The four states and four seas are vast and boundless. No one can say how big the earth fairy world is. Up to the thirty-three heavy days of the heavenly court, down to the netherworld on the 18th floor, and even the ethereal but real four poles of heaven and earth, even if the immortal has endless life, he may not be able to travel all over the earth fairy world.


    Xiniu Hezhou, little Yanshan!


    With continuous green mountains and green water, xiaoyanshan is a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers. There are no monsters or immortals to cling to. Except for some animals and birds that have not yet opened their intelligence, the whole xiaoyanshan can be called a paradise.


    Xiaoyanshan is located in the territory of Fanjia, which covers an area of thousands of miles. It is a country where mortals and Buddhists coexist. However, no matter mortals or Buddhists, everyone is devout and worships the Buddha, and takes the Western Lingshan as the highest Holy Land in their hearts.


    Of course, Fanjia state is only one of the medium-sized countries in Xiniu Hezhou. You should know that Xiniu Hezhou has a territory of hundreds of millions of miles. I don''t know how many countries coexist. In addition, the Taoist field set up by Lingshan Buddha and Bodhisattva can be said that the whole Xiniu Hezhou is the Taoist field of Lingshan Dalaiyin temple and the birthplace of Buddhism.


    Although Xiniu Hezhou is the birthplace of Buddhism, Taoism is excluded by it, let alone demons and ghosts, which appear in Xiniu Hezhou.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. After all, there are always some great demons living in the territory of Xiniu Hezhou. They not only practice demons, but also practice Buddhism. If they can achieve positive results, they can get the fruit position of Bodhisattva Buddha. Therefore, the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan also turns a blind eye to these demons.


    Of course, the great demons who can survive in Xiniu Hezhou are all highly cultivated people. Some of them have a great relationship with Western Lingshan. Under various complex relationships, this also makes the whole Xiniu Hezhou develop smoothly. Although demons eat people occasionally, as long as they are not too excessive, the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan will not pay attention to it.


    In addition to these great demons, the rest are powerful people who move heaven and earth from all sides, such as Zhenyuan Daxian, the ancestor of the earth fairy. His Taoist temple Wuzhuang view is in Xiniu Hezhou. Another example is Kong Xuan, the peacock Daming king. His Taoist temple is also in Xiniu Hezhou.


    The ancient Buddha who lights lanterns, the Buddha of the Tathagata, the Buddha of the heavens, and all the Buddha and Bodhisattvas who have their own titles have their own Daochang set up in Xiniu Hezhou.


    In addition to these familiar people, naturally there are also some low-key Buddhists, such as the golden cicada and the fighting Holy Buddha. Although they do not set up a Taoist temple, they are all people with great powers and abilities, but they have not appeared in the eyes of all living beings in the three realms for many years.


    The Western Lingshan great Leiyin temple was founded by the two holy places in the West. It goes without saying that there are many Taoist traditions in Xiniu Hezhou in addition to the great Leiyin temple.


    Lingtai Fangcun mountain, oblique moon Sanxing cave!


    This is a name that few people know. Looking at the three realms of heaven, earth and man, few people can know this traditional name, but people who know this place should feel awe from their hearts.


    Only because there is a person in the three-star cave of the oblique moon, who is called Bodhi and called Bodhi master!


    Xu Bodhi, the name of the unity of Buddhism and Taoism, the temperament and dress of Taoism, the behavior thought of Confucianism, proficient in Taoism, Buddhism and all kinds of divine powers and methods of various schools, and is also the only one who practices all three religions.


    Buddhism and Taoism are double cultivation, and there are hundreds of schools of thought. As for all the cultivation methods between heaven and earth, this Bodhi master can be said to know everything. He can be called an extremely mysterious figure.


    However, the Bodhi master did not show the three realms, and few people knew his existence. Even though endless time passed, no matter what earth shaking events occurred in the three realms, the Bodhi master never appeared in the eyes of all living beings in the three realms.


    Whether it''s the dragon and Phoenix disaster, the Lich war, or even the God Fiesta disaster, the three-star cave of the slanting moon in Fangcun mountain has never been contaminated with external cause and effect, and no one has ever seen the action of master Xu Bodhi, but anyone who knows the existence of Xu Bodhi knows that this person is a quasi holy land, but how strong Xu Bodhi is among quasi saints has always been a mystery.


    Lingtai Fangcun mountain, oblique moon Sanxing cave, a name as ancient as heaven.


    Perhaps Bodhi''s master was unknown to all living beings in the three realms, but one of his disciples was well known to all living beings in the three realms. This person was the Qi Tian great saint who made trouble in the heavenly palace in the past, that is, the later fighting Saint Buddha.


    However, few people know this secret, and only a few people know that douzhan Holy Buddha is a disciple of xubodhi. Only because xubodhi once told the monkey that he would never be allowed to mention it to others as his disciple.


    There are many disciples of xubodhi, but no one claims to have worshipped him as a teacher, so his name is rarely known by outsiders. Only at the foot of Fangcun mountain, some mortals know that there is an old immortal in the mountain who can teach people to fix the immortal. From time to time, mortals sincerely go up the mountain and worship the three star cave of the oblique moon. This is also the only good talk spread outside.


    Xu Bodhi, one of the quasi saints, does not fight or rob. He does not spread orthodoxy and does not participate in the disputes among the three realms. He is also an extremely mysterious figure among the quasi saints.


    Xiniu Hezhou, little Yanshan!


    The green mountains are rolling, the ancient pines are green and green, and a gust of breeze brings the fragrance of plants and trees. The sound of birds singing is coming, which also makes the whole little Yanshan a paradise.


    There is nothing else except a valley, an ancient pool and a cottage.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the piano is indistinct, like the ripples of the water. The melodious sound of the piano reverberates in the whole valley and makes the pond ripple.


    The sound of the piano seems to be endless, just like the nine immortals'' song, which makes all the sorrows of all creatures, makes a hundred birds park on the branches and listen quietly, and countless beasts crawl in the mountains and forests, immersed in the sound of the piano.


    A man, a piano!


    Man is a lonely man. Qin is a nine string Qin. This continuous sound is made in this person''s hand. Whenever he touches the string in his hand, the wonderful sound like the Ding Dong of spring water is rippling towards the whole valley.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his gray hair fell behind him. A gust of breeze also made his hair fly with the wind. His jade fingers were plucking the strings, as if the whole person were immersed in his own piano sound.


    Zheng!


    When the music stopped, everything was quiet. Hundreds of birds woke up from the music, animals roared and woke up in the mountains and forests, but all things were spiritual. Ye Xuan''s music seemed to open their wisdom, and let birds and animals crawl among the branches and mountains, just like human beings worship ye Xuan.


    WOW!


    The green leaves rattled, the birds left the forest, and all the animals ran away. Although they had just opened their wisdom, they also knew that the immortal in the valley could not talk too much, which also scattered them.

 Chapter 604

    Only some mountain extracts were placed on the edge of the valley. Obviously, it was picked by birds and animals, and it was also to express our gratitude to Ye Xuan for opening his wisdom.


    In the valley, beside the ancient pond.


    It was ethereal and ethereal, like fog. Ye Xuan sat cross legged, and the nine stringed piano was lying on his knees. The steaming water vapor in the ancient pool also made Ye Xuan look like an immortal.


    "Hey!"


    With a long sigh, ye Xuan got up slowly, and the nine stringed piano disappeared. He looked down at the pond ahead with his hands on his back, and a touch of confusion crossed his eyes.


    "The vicissitudes of life, the changes of years, the passage of 10000 years, the so-called quasi holy land is far away. Where is my way forward?" Ye Xuan whispered, and his eyes showed a look of confusion.


    Ten thousand years of vicissitudes, years like shuttle, cut Tianjiao!


    Immortals are immortal. Ten thousand years is neither long nor short. But over the past ten thousand years, ye Xuan''s cultivation has not made any progress. The so-called quasi holy land has not even crossed the threshold.


    Ten thousand years ago, ye Xuan came to xiaoyanshan. He lived next to the ancient pond. In addition to stabilizing the cultivation of Da Luo''s peak, he also hoped that he could understand his own body and step into the realm of quasi holiness in one fell swoop.


    Ye Xuan is not only a proud person, but also a person with excellent qualifications. He believes that he can enter the quasi holy realm. But when he impacts this realm, his so-called pride no longer exists, and he deeply feels a great sense of frustration.


    Not to mention stepping into the realm of quasi saint, ye Xuan can''t even get how to step into quasi saint. It seems that there is a dead end in front of him. He has come to the end and has no way to go at all.


    There are differences between immortals and saints, and the difference between heaven and earth. These are two levels of life. How can it be so simple to turn immortals into saints?


    You know, there is never a lack of amazing people in this world, but how many people have stopped at the peak of Da Luo''s cultivation and have no hope of stepping into the ranks of quasi saints all their life?


    If prospective saints are so easy to enter, there will be as many prospective saints since the beginning of the world.


    Over the past ten thousand years, ye Xuan looked at himself. He re observed the immortal Sutra and studied the bronze immortal Sutra left by Yuan Ling, hoping to find a way to enter the quasi saint.


    Unfortunately, after 10000 years, ye Xuan had nothing to gain. He only knew two words about how to enter the quasi saint.


    What a spirit!


    Yes, it is the true spirit. If you want to enter the quasi saint, you must turn the original God into the true spirit. Only when the true spirit is born can you achieve the quasi Saint position.


    In the past, the ancestor of ten thousand poisons once said that the true spirit will never die, and the saint will never die!


    This sentence is not just a word, but a symbol of the true meaning of the quasi holy land.


    Just how to turn the original God into a true spirit, ye Xuan has no way to start at all, and ye Xuan can vaguely feel that he is taking the way to prove the sanctification of Tao. Even if he can turn the original God into a true spirit, I''m afraid he may not be able to achieve the position of quasi sanctity.


    Because the way to prove Tao and cultivate the yuan God and flesh body, you should know that ye Xuan''s Da Luo immortal body is only one step away from Dacheng, but this step can''t be crossed.


    Only when Da Luo''s immortal body enters Dacheng, the immortal yuan is deified into the true spirit. When the flesh body is integrated with the true spirit, his life level will also be transformed from immortal to Saint, which will also mean that he can become quasi saint.


    Ye Xuan knows the truth, but how to make Da Luoxian enter Dacheng, and how to make immortal yuan become a true spirit?


    The two big problems are in front of Ye Xuan. Even though these 10000 years have passed, he has thought hard about various methods and even madly carried out closed door practice, but it is useless in the end.


    One step away, the difference between heaven and earth!


    Ye Xuan is really unwilling, but he is unwilling and useless. He has been shackled to the peak of Daluo for 10000 years, and the quasi holy land is far away.


    In fact, ye Xuan is too anxious to know which other Luo peaks have not been trapped in this environment for thousands of years?


    Whether Kong Xuan or Duobao Tathagata, how many people can step into the realm of quasi holiness?


    The time, place and people are in harmony. The realm of quasi sainthood is mysterious. Everyone''s way of stepping into it is different. You see, the ancestor of Wandu doesn''t have a good reputation, but he stepped into quasi sainthood. This is the problem of personal opportunity.


    By the ancient pond!


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows drooped and waves grew in his heart. He set himself a time of 30000 years. He must step into the quasi saint within 30000 years, because he had a premonition that if he could not step into the quasi Saint ranks, he would suffer unimaginable disaster, perhaps for the dead bones under the feet of others.


    "Do you really want to look for Hongmeng purple gas?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, remembering what Tongtian leader had said to him.


    "But I''m on the way to prove the Tao. If I really rely on Hongmeng purple Qi to achieve the position of quasi saint, I''m afraid my great Luo immortal body and immortal God will completely collapse and completely cut off the way to prove the Tao!"


    "Moreover, even if I give up the way to prove the Tao, where is the Hongmeng purple gas?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and sighed low. The confusion in his eyes became more and more intense. Since his youth, he has experienced too many hardships along the way, and he doesn''t know how many dead bones have accumulated behind him. However, he has never been shackled in a certain realm, and has always been improving his accomplishments.


    Up to now, he is at the peak of Daluo, and the quasi Saint state is ahead, but he is trapped in place. Even though he has an indelible will in his heart, he also feels a deep powerlessness in the face of the natural cutting of quasi saint.


    The peak of Da Luo is called as the ancestor. Quasi saints can''t stand out. They can look up at the three realms. This may be a supreme honor for others, but it''s not worth mentioning for ye Xuan, because in the eyes of quasi saints, Da Luo Jinxian is just a mole ant, and ye Xuan never forgets that there are the six supreme saints above quasi saints.


    The reflection of the ancient pool, ye Xuanning stands.


    He is like a rock that has never moved. The whole person is silent and thinking about his way forward. A large amount of water mist rises in the ancient pond to cover his figure.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kate, don''t give up resistance quickly, or don''t blame my king for destroying flowers."


    The fire lights the sky and crosses the sky.


    A demon cloud covering the sky came across the sky, and thousands of demons roared in the demon cloud. I saw a girl with peerless beauty in the void, urging the demon formula to run away in the void.


    "Madam, you''d better rely on me. You can''t escape the palm of my king."


    Suddenly, a child''s voice came from the void, and a light of fire blocked Kate''s way, which also changed the girl''s face and made a giggle of silver teeth.


    "Red boy, you shameless boy, don''t deceive people too much." Kate yelled.

 Chapter 605

    "Cut, it''s your honor that my king can see you as a fox. If it weren''t for your sake of being a Qingqiu family, you would have died under my Sanwei real fire if you abused my king like this."


    Dressed up in a red diamond and tied behind his head with a towering braid, the red boy looks like a seven or eight year old boy. His cultivation is Luo tianjinxian. He is laughing and flirting with the girl with a sharp gun in his hand.


    "Bah, you smelly boy doesn''t even have hair. My aunt won''t be your wife." Kate yelled and looked at the first red child''s eyes with indignation.


    "Dead girl, say another word?"


    Being scolded as a smelly boy by the girl seemed to stimulate the red boy, which also made him look cold and kill the girl in his eyes.


    Red boy!


    The son of the great saint of pingtian, the ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan, once followed Guanyin in the South China Sea in the past years. However, after the small robbery of the westward journey, the ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan missed Aizi, which also brought red boy back to them.


    Of course, Nanhai Guanyin can let red boy return to the couple in the face of douzhan Holy Buddha. After all, the ox demon king and douzhan Holy Buddha used to be sworn brothers.


    The ox demon king and his wife settled in the flame mountain because of the relationship between fighting and Holy Buddha. They are also well-known figures in Xiniu Hezhou, and ordinary people don''t provoke them.


    The red boy is the offspring of the two people. His nature is extremely naughty. Moreover, because of his talent, Sanwei true fire, he is extremely terrible. His cultivation is the level of Luo Tianjin immortal, and no one dares to provoke him.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning against the big tree. The endless time passed. Because of the fight with the Holy Buddha, the ox demon king and his wife stepped into Da Luo Jinxian, which made red boy become more arrogant and domineering. I don''t know how much trouble he caused in Xiniu Hezhou.


    The ox demon king and his wife are great Luo Jinxian, and there is a relationship of fighting the Holy Buddha. This also makes the Buddha and Bodhisattva of all parties turn a blind eye. As long as red boy doesn''t do too much, they will let it go. This once made red boy lawless.


    No, six months ago, the red boy had nothing to do. He called all demons to hold a red cherry banquet. During the banquet, he fell in love with Hu Meier, the fox girl of the Qingqiu family, and wanted to take her as a concubine.


    Who knows how she was arrogant and how she could be a hairy boy like red boy? Naturally, she politely refused, and red boy immediately became angry. After the banquet, she forced Kate to marry him all the way, which also led to the appearance of the scene now.


    Although red boy seems to be just a hairy boy, in fact, he has lived for a very long time, but he practices Sanwei true fire, and his body has been fixed into a boy, which is also a great taboo in red boy''s heart.


    At the moment, being described as a hairy boy by Hu Meier just angered red red boy, and he has been used to running rampant in Xiniu Hezhou. It can be said that he is extremely arrogant and domineering. How can he tolerate the ridicule of a little demon like Hu Meier?


    "Dead girl, my king sees you as your blessing. If you don''t marry me, my king will burn you alive today."


    Boom!


    Three flavors of true fire can burn the void. This is red boy''s natural power. When he exudes three flavors of true fire all over his body, the power of Luo Tianjin immortal is oppressed by Kate.


    Kate is just a golden fairyland. In the face of red boy, Luo tianjinxian, where would she be her opponent? When she saw red boy, her little face turned pale and her eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Red boy, I''m the fox of Qingqiu family. If you force me today and treat the people of our family to know, you must set foot on the flame mountain to seek justice from the ox demon king." Kate trembled and warned.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Kate''s words, the red boy snorted coldly. His words disdained him and said, "my father, that old thing, won''t meddle in this kind of business. My king doesn''t believe it. Just a fox girl can let the fox people in Qingqiu go to the flame mountain to ask me a crime?"


    The red boy sneered repeatedly. He walked towards Kate with a sharp gun. His original childlike face looked ferocious at the moment. He looked like a perverse and domineering bear child.


    "You... Don''t come here."


    With a pale face and a trembling voice, Kate scolded. She directly pinched the fairy formula, set up an auspicious cloud and fled to the mountain forest below.


    "Dead girl, see where you can go."


    The red boy sneered repeatedly. He greeted the demons with a fire pointed gun. He looked like a cat playing with a mouse and chased the girl leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyan mountain is not big, nor is it a blessed place for immortal families. It is just a very ordinary mountain range. In Xiniu Hezhou, even demons disdain to occupy this place. After all, this mountain is too ordinary, and there is no aura for people to absorb. Therefore, there is no human shadow in this mountain except some birds and animals that have not opened their senses.


    Kate ran away in a panic in the mountains and forests. All kinds of fairies were played from time to time. Sometimes she turned into a green fox, and sometimes she used a cover up to turn into a small tree, but her small skills were nothing more than a teacher''s axe in the eyes of red boy.


    "Run, run, I''ll see where you can run."


    The red boy chased after the girl slowly, just like a cat playing with a mouse. From time to time, his eyes flashed the color of abuse. Coupled with the roaring and ferocious smile of many demons behind him, it added a great sense of panic to Kate.


    "Damn it!"


    Kate''s face was white and her lips were clenched. She directly turned into a blue light and escaped from the mountains. The whole person also stood in an unknown valley.


    "Huh? Someone? "


    Suddenly, Kate was surprised, because when she came to the valley, she saw a figure standing next to the pool, but the strong steam covered the figure, which could not make her see whether the person in front was a man or a woman.


    But Hu Meier is a green hill Fox family. She is naturally intelligent. Although she doesn''t know who is ahead, she may appear in such deep mountains and forests. There is no doubt that the person in front must be an immortal.


    Kate''s eyes turned and a happy look passed quietly. No matter how the other party''s cultivation was, as long as she could buy some time for her to stop the red boy, she could escape here by taking advantage of the air raid.


    "Taoist friend, help."


    When Kate stepped out, she was already standing by the pool, and ye Xuan''s face came into her eyes at the moment.


    What a handsome little student!


    When Kate saw Ye Xuan''s face, she was slightly stunned, and her eyes flashed an unbearable color. But when she looked back and saw the red boy coming towards the pool, her unbearable eyes dissipated.


    "Some villains want to force me to marry him, and ask brother to save my life." Kate was pitiful, her eyes were misty, and she was pleading with Ye Xuan with a sad face.

 Chapter 606

    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t move from beginning to end. It seemed that he didn''t hear the voice of Kate''s help. He stood by the pool all the time, as if he didn''t notice that there was another person beside him.


    "Dead girl, are you going to continue to escape?"


    Red boy walked with his demons. When he saw Ye Xuan next to Kate, red boy was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were strangers in the deep mountains and forests.


    "Brother, please help me."


    Looking at Ye Xuan without saying anything, Kate''s face changed slightly, but she turned her eyes and stretched out her hands to shake Ye Xuan''s arm, but without waiting for him to approach Ye Xuan, an extremely terrible force bloomed from ye Xuan''s whole body and burst her out in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Kate screamed and the whole person fell on the ground in the distance.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned around and walked towards her own cottage. She turned a deaf ear to Kate''s help and didn''t even have interest in looking at red boy, as if they were air.


    No wonder Ye Xuan looks like this. He has been thinking about entering the quasi holy land for 10000 years. Where will he have leisure to meet these mole ants.


    As for the old-fashioned bridge section of the so-called hero saving the United States, ye Xuan was not interested at all. Whether Kate was dead or alive had nothing to do with him.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to return to the cottage, red boy''s perverse voice came, and he didn''t see any action. He directly stopped Ye Xuan''s way and kept looking at Ye Xuan.


    "You Taoist are so strong. How about a competition with the king?"


    Red boy is perverse by nature. He had better fight with others. When he found that he couldn''t see through Ye Xuan''s cultivation, it also raised great curiosity in his heart and wanted to try Ye Xuan''s cultivation magic.


    Anyone who knows red boy knows that this hairy boy is best to fight. I don''t know how many disturbances have been caused in Xiniu Hezhou. However, the fairies and Buddhas of all parties don''t care too much about him in the face of Niu demon king and his wife, which also develops his arrogant character.


    "Brother, he is the son of the ox demon king, red boy. You must be careful."


    Kate came quickly. Although he was blown out by the immortal power of Ye Xuan''s body protection, he was not hurt. When she found that red boy blocked Ye Xuan''s way, she was happy and knew that she could escape.


    "Red boy?"


    Ye Xuan whispered and looked at the red child with a deep color.


    "It seems that you, Taoist priest, also know the king''s name?" The red boy was arrogant and arrogant. He was pleased and said, "I think your cultivation is good. How about staying with me?"


    Originally, ye Xuan was handsome and looked like a scholar. The red boy was surrounded by some demons and ghosts. When he saw that ye Xuan''s cultivation was good, he naturally raised his mind to accept Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist Wu, don''t you see my king soon?" A little demon roared and roared. He had the appearance of a fox pretending to be a tiger and a dog supporting others.


    "Noisy!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a roar came, and an extremely terrible thing happened. I saw the little demon smash and directly turn into a blood mist on the grass.


    Such a scene directly made red boy stunned on the spot. He didn''t come back until the three breath time passed. When he saw that his little demon died inexplicably, his face suddenly changed wildly and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Bold, how dare you kill the king''s men?"


    Buzz!


    Sanwei''s true fire filled the air, and every inch of the void was full of fire. Although red boy didn''t see how ye Xuan started to kill the little demon, who else in this valley except ye Xuan?


    "Bullying men and women is extremely naughty. The ox demon king and his wife really didn''t educate you well." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s rebuke, red boy was furious and roared at him. Sanwei real fire filled the whole valley and directly covered the whole valley with Sanwei real fire. The flame that burned the void looked extremely terrible.


    "Kill!"


    The fire pointed gun ran through and came straight to Ye Xuan. Sanwei''s real fire spread all over the sky and turned into a ten thousand mile fire dragon roaring down towards Ye Xuan, which immediately made the world roar and explode. Red boy didn''t have any nonsense at all, so he shot at Ye Xuan directly.


    "What a naughty hairy boy."


    In the face of red boy''s attack, ye Xuan didn''t avoid, because he didn''t need to avoid at all, just because red boy''s attack was just a farce in his opinion.


    As soon as you point out, you will be trapped.


    The time and space seemed to be fixed. The overwhelming Sanwei real fire disappeared. The so-called fire pointed gun of red boy was breaking inch by inch. With a dull noise, red boy flew upside down and spewed out a mouthful of bright red essence blood.


    "Big... Big Luo Jinxian?"


    Red boy screamed in horror. He knew he had kicked the iron plate, which also made him wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and shoot directly outside the mountain and valley. Obviously, although red boy was arrogant and domineering, he also knew the terror of Da Luo Jinxian. How dare he stay in the valley?


    But red boy couldn''t understand why there was a big Luo Jinxian in this little Yanshan with no reputation. He couldn''t imagine that even the girl Kate couldn''t take it away.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go."


    Like the sky, heaven and earth turned upside down. When ye Xuan''s voice sounded, heaven and earth were directly trapped. A huge palm covering the sky suddenly appeared above the red boy''s head and fell towards him with boundless terror.


    Bang!


    The void blew and the world was turbulent. I saw the red boy falling down the valley like a broken kite. With a loud noise shaking the earth, I saw a large human pit emerge.


    As the existence of Da Luo''s peak, ye Xuan''s combat power can be said to be comparable to the early days of quasi saint. I dare not say that he can kill quasi saint, but he is also invincible. Red boy is only a little Luo Tianjin immortal. How can he escape Ye Xuan''s control?


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan poked out his palm and fingers, and the void was slightly distorted. He saw that red boy was immediately absorbed by him and directly detained in the void.


    "You are a naughty boy who bullies men and women. You are even more arrogant. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me with your cultivation. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m afraid you will be more arrogant in the future."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet sound. His sword finger crossed the sky, and a willow whip appeared, which directly turned into a whip shadow in the sky and ruthlessly beat the red boy.


    make love!


    The willow whip was in the air, and its shadow was like a shuttle. It beat red boy everywhere, which also made red boy scream, and its scream filled the whole valley.


    "You son of a bitch, let me go quickly, or my parents will surely break you to pieces."


    "Ah!"


    The red boy screamed and cursed, but with each scolding, the willow whip that beat him became more and more fierce, and the flesh of his body was torn open, and the sound of sucking cold air was constantly made in his mouth.


    "Don''t... don''t fight... Shangxian... Don''t fight..."


    From the initial resentment and curse to the beginning of begging for mercy, red boy was only extraordinary because he whipped his willow whip. The fall of each whip made his original God and flesh extremely painful.

 Chapter 607

    "Shang... Shang Xian... Stop fighting... You''ll kill him."


    Kate''s little face was pale and begged Ye Xuan, because red boy was too miserable at the moment. The whip marks appeared everywhere in his body, and a lot of blood dyed his body red, and screamed constantly in her mouth.


    "Shangxian... I was wrong... I was really wrong."


    Red boy cried bitterly because the willow whip was too fierce. The pain deep into the bone marrow made him unbearable, which also made him plead with Ye Xuan.


    "Wrong?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. Liu Bian stagnated and the void didn''t fall. This also gave red boy a chance to breathe. However, the color of resentment in his eyes was very strong. Obviously, under Ye Xuan''s severe beating, he wanted to eat ye Xuan''s meat and Drink ye Xuan''s blood.


    "I''ve been practicing here for thousands of years. You two disturb me at this time. If you don''t give me an explanation, you don''t have to go today."


    Ye Xuan whispered and looked at them calmly. As for the little demon who came with red boy, he looked at Ye Xuan with trembling body and mind, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe more.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Kate''s charming face changed slightly, and then said with a strong smile: "Shangxian Mingjian, I was originally a little demon in the Qingqiu Fox family. The red boy forced me to marry him by virtue of his higher cultivation than me. Only then did she inadvertently break into Shangxian Taoist field. Please don''t blame Shangxian."


    Kate is a woman with a clear mind. When she knew that ye Xuan was the great Luo Jinxian, she beat the red girl, which also let Kate know that the mysterious great Luo Jinxian didn''t pay attention to the flame mountain at all.


    "If you have the ability, let me go. When I tell my parents what happened today, I will certainly seek justice for me up and down the flame mountain."


    Red boy remembered whether to eat or not. When his physical pain passed away, his grumpy nature appeared again, and he looked at Ye Xuan with a fierce face.


    "Red boy, don''t say a word."


    Hu Meier''s charming face changed slightly. She never thought that the red children had fallen into each other''s hands. At the moment, she was so perverse. If she angered the great Luo Jinxian, how could she have good fruit to eat?


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled, but he was laughing at honger''s ignorance. Looking at the three realms of heaven, earth and man, as long as he was quasi holy, he could sweep the three realms. In his opinion, the so-called ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan were just a joke.


    "For ages, no one dares to threaten me. You urchin is looking for death!"


    Buzz!


    A little fairy light grew on Ye Xuan''s fingertips, and he didn''t see any action. He just gently pointed to red boy. This fairy light suddenly magnified and drowned red boy in an instant.


    "Ah... No!"


    Bang!


    Red boy was crying sadly. His body was crumbling inch by inch, and a large amount of blood and flesh were wearing away. In his mouth, he made an extremely sad sound. However, during the three breath time, red boy even protected a blood mist and disappeared into the void.


    The six desires are ruthless and the world is unintentional. Ye Xuan slaughters Hong ER in peace. There is no wave from beginning to end, as if he just did a very casual thing.


    Quiet! Silence, dead silence.


    When red boy died on the spot, Kate turned into a dull person. She couldn''t believe what she saw. She rubbed her eyes slightly and suspected that she had fallen into a dream.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream came from Kate''s mouth. Her little face was white and bloodless. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground. She trembled and pointed to Ye Xuan, showing an extremely frightening color in her eyes.


    "You... You''re crazy... He... He''s the son of the ox demon king... You... You..." Kate was scared and speechless, but her eyes showed great despair.


    You should know that the ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan have such a son. At the moment, they die miserably in this unknown valley. If the red boy''s death is learned by the ox demon king and his wife, they will not let go of the great Luo Jinxian first, and this thing is all caused by herself. She is afraid that she will also fall into the crisis of life and death.


    "The king is dead, the king is dead!"


    Many little demons screamed in horror and fled out of the mountain and valley like birds. Before they fled the valley, the heaven and earth were slightly distorted. All the little demons turned into blood mist and drifted away in the void with the wind.


    "I think you are a member of Qingqiu Fox family. I won''t kill you today. You can go."


    Ye Xuan was indifferent to Kate''s frightened appearance. He walked back to the cottage, as if killing red boy was an insignificant thing for him.


    "Are you... Are you crazy... Cow... Cow devil will not let you go."


    Kate screamed and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely trembling look. She couldn''t imagine that even if this man was Luo Jinxian, where did he have the courage to kill red boy?


    Unfortunately, Kate didn''t know. In Ye Xuan''s opinion, just one red child would be killed, because no one in the three worlds dared to threaten him. All those who threatened him were dead.


    Moreover, Kate should be glad that she is a member of the Qingqiu Fox family. If ye Xuan had not sent Xueji to the Qingqiu Fox family in the past, she would die if she intruded into the valley today.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to attract the attention of Qingqiu Fox family, because he wants Xueji to grow up in Qingqiu Fox family. If he kills Kate today, it will certainly change the calm Qingqiu Fox family, which is also the reason why Kate can stay alive.


    "If you don''t go now, you won''t have a chance to leave."


    When ye Xuan''s voice sounded in Kate''s ear, she suddenly woke up. She looked at Ye Xuan with great complexity, and then set up a light to escape the valley quickly.


    In the valley, in front of the thatched cottage.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky with his hands on his back. He didn''t take the episode of killing red boy in his heart. His mind is all about stepping into the quasi holy state. This is the major event on Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "Blindly closing the door is not the way. It seems that I have to go out for a walk. Maybe I can find an opportunity to be a saint." Ye Xuan whispered to himself. Without hesitation, he walked to the outside of the valley.


    After ten thousand years of self-cultivation, he looked at himself and sought the opportunity to enter the quasi saint. However, in the past ten thousand years, ye Xuan got nothing. If Hong ER and others hadn''t intruded into the valley, he might still sink in this valley.


    It''s just that the intrusion of red boy and others also makes Ye Xuan feel like leaving. As for killing such urchins, it''s just a very common thing for ye Xuan. If the ox demon king and his wife want to avenge their child, ye Xuan doesn''t mind reuniting the three of them.

 Chapter 608

    At the same time!


    Magma is raging and the sea of fire is tumbling. A towering flame mountain stands between heaven and earth. On the top of the fiery mountain, a vast Temple lies here.


    Roar!


    Roar broken mountains and rivers, the mountains were turbulent, and a voice of heaven and earth came in anger.


    "Who? Who is it? Who killed my son? "


    Four hoofs trampled on the void, and the cow covered the sky. I saw a huge figure roaring at the flame mountain. I saw that the man had two horns and a cow ring in his nose. Two thick flames were constantly gushing out of his mouth and nose, and the terrible great Luo Fairy Light made the flame churn for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The ox demon king, honored as the great saint of pingtian, is an extremely famous demon king. His cultivation is the five fold heaven of daruo. Even among the demon kings, he is an extremely famous existence.


    At this point.


    The ox demon king is roaring in the sky. He is holding a cracked jade card in his hand. Obviously, this jade card is the life card of red boy. When the life card is broken, it also makes the ox demon king know that red boy was poisoned and died between heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, thousands of miles are boundless."


    The ox demon king roared up to the sky, and the immortal light of Da Luo came out. The life card in his hand turned into a green light and shot directly in the direction of xiaoyanshan. This also made him turn into the ox demon body and pursue to guide the green light to disappear into the flame mountain.


    Boom!


    The little Yanshan Mountain trembled violently on this day. When the ox demon king turned into a human and appeared in the valley, he stared at the blood stains on the ground and didn''t return to his mind for half a day.


    "Soul... Scared?"


    The ox demon king was trembling and whispering. His pupils gradually turned red. His fists like a hill were slightly clenched. He pinched every inch of emptiness in his hands. He didn''t even know that his nails were buckled into the palm and shed a trace of blood.


    "What a cruel means, what a cruel heart!"


    The ox demon king knelt down on the ground, leaving clear tears in his eyes. His steel teeth were clucking, and his mountain like fists hit the ground. The surrounding Luo Xianguang was extremely disordered.


    "No matter who you are, if I don''t kill you, how can I be right to my son?"


    The ox demon king roared ferociously, and the void in all directions collapsed inch by inch. The big Luo Xianguang shot out turned the whole little Yanshan into dust and smoke, proving how angry he was.


    "Drop blood backtracking, gather shadow imaging!"


    The ox demon king is not only a big demon king, but also a big Luo demon king. Naturally, he has extraordinary magical powers. When he cuts his heart, a drop of demon blood drips out of his heart. His palms pinch the mysterious demon formula and instantly condense a blue mirror in the void.


    A scene appeared, which also let the ox demon king see the last tragic death of red boy. Only the person who killed red boy was wrapped in the fog. No matter how the ox demon king urged the decision, he couldn''t see ye Xuan''s appearance.


    "Da Luo Jinxian, he must also be Da Luo Jinxian!"


    The ox demon king roared ferociously, and blood and tears rolled down his eyes. He bit by bit remembered the scene of the tragic death of the red boy in his mind, and uncontrollable grief and anger burned in his heart.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the ox demon king''s eyes stagnated, because he saw a person, which was Kate. Although he couldn''t see ye Xuan''s appearance, Kate was just a golden fairy, and naturally he couldn''t escape his magic eye.


    "As long as you find this little demon, you will know the real murderer of my son."


    The ox demon king trembled and roared, and the blood light flashed through the ox''s eyes. The whole man woke up from decadent anger, and his thick ox nose was trying to smell something.


    In addition to his extraordinary magic power, the ox demon king also has a top sense of smell, and the Fox family has a strong smell, which makes the ox demon king step out, and the whole person disappears in xiaoyanshan and chases in the direction of Kate''s departure.


    How can the ox demon king give up when Aizi is killed?


    ¡­¡­


    Cangshan ancient road has long green water.


    When the ox Demon King appeared in xiaoyanshan, ye Xuan was already on a path in the world.


    Ye Xuan walked on the earth road like a mortal. From time to time, he could see passing vendors passing by him, and some caravans shuttling quickly along the earth road.


    Dressed in black and wearing a hat, this is Ye Xuan''s dress at the moment. He is aimless and doesn''t know where to go, as if his cultivation has fallen into a bottleneck and doesn''t know how to step into the ranks of quasi saints.


    The green mountains are continuous and the green water is long. Ye Xuan walks in the world these days. He seems to be a passer-by looking at the life of mortals, but his soul has not been sublimated, let alone found the so-called quasi holy opportunity.


    The world of mortals tried to refine his mind and understand his own body. Ye Xuan has gone through this road. He has experienced the transformation of the world, realized the life and death of mortals, and realized his own body.


    However, the quasi holy opportunity is not obvious, and there is no trace of the world. Ye Xuan wants to try to take the road of transforming the world again, but when he converges his cultivation and treats himself as a mortal, the result does not play much role.


    "Where is the quasi holy opportunity?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself and walked along the dirt road.


    "Herbal tea, good herbal tea!"


    Suddenly, an old cry came, which made people feel cool under the scorching sun.


    By the dirt road!


    There are several scattered tables and chairs in a tea shed. A bent old man is yelling his own herbal tea at passing vendors. You can see that the tea shed is already full of vendors and is drinking herbal tea to relieve the summer heat.


    "Please, little brother. It''s so hot. Why don''t you come in and have a bowl of herbal tea?"


    When ye Xuan passed by the teahouse, the old man greeted Ye Xuan with a smile, but ye Xuan didn''t stop at all and was still walking forward. It was obvious that he had no interest in this mortal thing.


    "Hey."


    A light sigh came from the old man''s mouth. He staggered and sat in front of the tea shed. His voice was hoarse and whispered: "when people live for a lifetime, plants and trees fall, everyone gropes forward on their own road, and natural disasters are doomed. Sometimes, in fact, if you stop and have a rest, you may be able to understand what you want."


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s footsteps were a meal. He slowly looked back at the old man. His lost eyes gradually recovered. Then he returned to the teahouse again. His eyes looked at the old man deeply and said, "please, old man. I don''t have tea money. Can I ask for a bowl of water?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man laughed and said, "what do you say, little brother? It''s just a bowl of herbal tea. I can afford to invite the old man."


    The old man said something and cordially pulled Ye Xuan''s arm. Ye Xuan didn''t have any resistance, so he followed the old man into the teahouse.


    A slightly mottled square table, two bamboo chairs and two tea bowls are placed on the square table. When ye Xuan sits here, the old man staggers to get a pot of herbal tea and fill the bowl of tea for ye Xuan himself.

 Chapter 609

    "My herbal tea takes the essence of heaven and earth and melts the hearts of all things. The good one can drink a bowl to clear his heart and calm his Qi. The evil one can wash his sins and get good returns in the next life. I might as well taste it." The old man said with a hoarse smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You old man is so interesting. You said a bowl of herbal tea was so magical. If you said so, wouldn''t it be possible for me to become an immortal after drinking your herbal tea?"


    A Wufu laughed loudly and made all the vendors laugh. Obviously, drinking a bowl of herbal tea in this hot weather is indeed a great pleasure in life, but where is there such a magic as the old man said.


    "But seriously, I, Wang Er, have been in business on this official road for ten years, but I have never seen this tea shed. Your tea shed is obviously new, isn''t it?" A vendor asked the old man with a smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man has white hair and his body is slightly bent, but he is laughing and saying, "there is only one tea shed between heaven and earth. Anyone who has tasted the old man''s herbal tea today can have great wealth and fortune in the afterlife."


    "You old man is too boastful, but your herbal tea really relieves the summer heat. Next time I pass here, I must take my adults here and have a good taste." Some officers and soldiers laughed, and the right to be an old man was joking.


    Now!


    Ye xuanduan sat still, but his eyes were extremely dignified, and he stared at the old man in front of him, as if he wanted to see who the other party was. But under the rotation of his heavenly eyes, the old man was like a mortal, and there was no difference at all.


    "This herbal tea should be drunk in time. If it''s later, my herbal tea won''t relieve the summer heat." The old man smiled at Ye Xuan mysteriously.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan said in a low voice. He would never believe that the old man was a mortal, because it was impossible for a mortal to say what he had just said, but if the other party was not a mortal, why couldn''t he see that he had any accomplishments?


    Quasi saint?


    No, even though the old man is a quasi saint, ye Xuan thinks he is the peak of Da Luo. Even though the quasi Saint tries to hide his breath in front of him, he must not escape his eyes.


    Saints?


    A frightening word appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind, which also made his face dignified and his mind turned into towering waves. He was shocked by his conjecture.


    "I don''t need to think about it, old man. I''m just the owner of this tea shed. I''d like to invite you to a bowl of herbal tea today, so that you can have a good relationship with me in the future." The old man smiled.


    In front of a bowl of herbal tea, ye Xuan''s eyebrows drooped. Until the three breath time passed, he still picked up the slightly broken tea bowl on the table, and then drank the herbal tea in the bowl into his stomach.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s face was dull, and a great sense of dizziness appeared in his mind. When he opened his eyes again, the whole person unexpectedly appeared in a gray space, the surrounding vendors disappeared, and the so-called old man in the tea shed disappeared.


    "At the beginning of ancient times, who preached?"


    It was as vast as the sky. A hoarse old voice sounded in this gray space. It was like a morning bell and evening drum, better like shaking people''s spirits, making Ye Xuan completely dull and silent.


    "The road is fifty, the heaven is forty-nine, the heaven is reincarnated, all things rotate, people are the spirit of heaven and earth, and the heart is the foundation of people..."


    The world of heaven and earth rumbled and chanted scriptures. Strands of Taoist sounds rippled in this mysterious space, and gray runes condensed out. This is not the text of immortals and demons, nor the word of demons and ghosts. It seems that this text existed before the birth of heaven and earth.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was dull, and his body and mind trembled slightly. Although he could not understand the mysterious words in the void, the immortal sutra was running at a high speed. He seemed to have caught a light, but he could not touch the clue of the light.


    "What is man? What is immortal, what is saint? "


    The heavens chanted scriptures, rumbling and buzzing. A simple sentence seemed to illuminate Ye Xuan''s thoughts as if the light of dawn in chaos, which made him vaguely grasp something extremely important?


    Boom!


    A cyan Jade Butterfly quietly condensed in the void, and mysterious words emerged one after another, constantly surrounded Ye Xuan, and the mysterious sound came again from the void.


    "Whether people or immortals, the so-called saints are in heaven and earth. All things can be destroyed and the way of heaven can collapse, but the people''s hearts can not be destroyed and should be immortal."


    "If the heart does not die, all things will be immortal."


    Boom!


    The cyan Jade Butterfly is shining, and the eight mysterious words appear in Ye Xuan''s eyes, which makes Ye Xuan stay in place like a mud doll. He stares at the eight mysterious words, as if he fell into some unknown epiphany.


    "If the heart does not die, everything will be immortal?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He knew that the immortal yuan God in the sea was buzzing and trembling, a little white light was breeding in the immortal yuan God, and an obscure and inexplicable breath was blooming on his yuan God.


    "If the heart does not die, all things will be immortal, and the true spirit will be born. Can it be holy?" Ye Xuan trembled and whispered, and his eyes were in full bloom, because he saw the way ahead, understood his own Dharma and Tao, and finally knew how to achieve the position of quasi saint.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the gray space cracked inch by inch. A dazzling light made Ye Xuan close his eyes. But when he opened his eyes again, the teahouse had disappeared, and the mysterious old man had no trace. Only the herbal tea in his hand was still in his hand.


    Time seems to stop and space seems to freeze.


    The falling leaves are fixed in the void, and the mortal traders are like mud. It is obvious that the time and space of heaven and earth have stopped. This picture simply shocked Ye Xuan.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan looked around the world and kept looking for the mysterious old man. His voice was trembling and roaring.


    It''s terrible. It''s just a bowl of herbal tea, but it tells the profound meaning of quasi saint. Even the six saints in heaven and earth can''t have this ability, which makes Ye Xuan''s spirit tremble.


    Lying high in the nine clouds, the futon is true.


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. I should teach you.


    Pangu generates Tai Chi, and the two instruments and four images follow.


    One preaches three friends, and two teach and interpret.


    The leader of Xuanmen capital turns a great power in one breath.


    In the boundless world, the sound of Tao rumbled, and the sound of eternal vicissitudes echoed in Ye Xuan''s ears. The sound of eternal Avenue made Ye Xuan dull and speechless, but his trembling body had betrayed his mood at the moment.


    "Good cause today, good fruit tomorrow. I''m waiting for you at the end of heaven and earth."


    The voice of the mysterious old man echoed in all directions of heaven and earth, which made everything in the mountains and rivers resume operation again. However, ye Xuan was silent, but his eyes were extremely stagnant, and the whole person fell into silent silence.


    "Hong Jun Dao Zu?"


    Every word was as heavy as a mountain. When ye Xuan spit out these four words very hard, he fell into an unknown fear.

 Chapter 610

    This space-time resumed its operation again, birds fluttered their wings across the sky, the vegetation on both sides of the dirt road rattled in the wind, and all vendors woke up from the stillness, but their eyes were confused, as if they had forgotten what had just happened.


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows drooped and his fists clenched slightly. No one knew what huge waves turned up in his heart. He didn''t slow down until the heaven and earth resumed operation.


    "Hongjun Daozu?"


    "Is he Hongjun Daozu?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself. His eyes were as deep as an ancient pond, but his clenched fists betrayed his restless mood.


    When heaven and earth opened and Hongjun came to the world, Zixiao palace set seven holy places and even completed the way of heaven. It can be called the strongest of the three worlds.


    Hongjun Daozu, the Jade Butterfly of creation!


    If ye Xuan is right, the cyan Jade Butterfly just appeared in front of him is the legendary creation Jade Butterfly, which contains the law of heaven and allows it to find the way to become a quasi saint.


    Hongjun Daozu has never been found. Even the six saints can''t find him. When Hongjun Daozu last appeared, he also stopped the struggle between the five saints during the God sealing disaster.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that the Hongjun Taoist ancestor, who was lying on the nine heavy clouds, would appear in front of him and give him the opportunity to be a saint, which was beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    Who is Hongjun Daozu?


    He is a man as famous as the great God of Pangu and the first person to become holy in heaven and earth. He complements the way of heaven with his body, and can fully represent the will of heaven and earth. He is an unimaginable supreme figure.


    The way of heaven is Hongjun, and Hongjun is the way of heaven. This sentence also fully explains the position of the ancestor of Hongjun. No one can compare with it in the three realms of heaven, earth and man.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t understand why Hongjun Daozu would help him, and what purpose Hongjun Daozu had for him. Logically, in Hongjun Daozu''s eyes, he couldn''t even talk about mole ants.


    "Immortal Sutra"? "Kill the halberd?"


    Suddenly, there was a light in Ye Xuan''s mind. He seemed to think of something, whispered in his mouth, and had an extremely bold guess in his heart.


    "Is... Is yuan Ling his part?" Ye Xuan roared in horror, and his eyes suddenly stagnated.


    "No, if yuan Ling is really a part of Hongjun Daozu, he won''t have any scruples about the sage and kill me early. Who can stop Hongjun Daozu in this world?"


    Ye Xuan directly denied his judgment, just as he thought. If Yuanling is a part of Hongjun Taoist ancestor, Yuanling doesn''t have to do so many things at all, because no one in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man can disobey him with Hongjun Taoist ancestor''s status.


    "If Yuanling is not the separation of Hongjun and Daozu, who is Yuanling''s real body?"


    Ye Xuan is thinking hard, but he can''t get the answer he wants. Yuan Ling has always been a big trouble in his heart. Ye Xuan always has a feeling that Yuan Ling has been peeping at him secretly, but he can''t find the trace of each other''s existence.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid air spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. His dignified expression slowed down and scattered his upset thoughts, because ye Xuan knew that no matter how he guessed, he couldn''t get the answer he wanted.


    "No matter why Hongjun Daozu appears, the only thing I have to do now is to step into the quasi saint as soon as possible." Ye Xuan made a low voice and showed a firm color in his eyes.


    "If the heart does not die, all things will be immortal, and the true spirit will be born. Can it be holy?"


    Ye Xuan continued to aftertaste this sentence and had grasped the opportunity to enter the quasi saint. The meaning of this sentence was to tell him that if you want to enter the quasi saint, you need spiritual sublimation. Only spiritual sublimation can turn the original God into a true spirit. This is also a process to go through from immortal to sanctuary.


    "Heart?"


    A simple word spits out from ye Xuan''s mouth, but this word is extremely heavy in Ye Xuan''s view at the moment, which makes his eyes confused and constantly thinking about the meaning of this word.


    "Where is my heart? What is my heart? " Ye Xuan asked himself, but he couldn''t get the answer he wanted.


    This is a seemingly simple problem, but the simpler the problem is, the more difficult it is. This is the truth of the so-called simplicity of the road.


    "The heart of killing? Heartless heart? Invincible heart? Fearless heart... "


    Ye Xuan walked along the dirt road under the scorching sun. He didn''t know where he was going, but he was completely immersed in an unspeakable state, hoping to find this answer.


    Woo!


    The world is windy and dusty. Ye Xuan moves forward in the wind and dust until he disappears at the end of the dirt road. He is still struggling to find the answer to "heart".


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shines high and the summer is hot.


    A stream flows slowly from east to west, and fish swim in the stream, sparkling in the reflection of the water color.


    Beside the stream, several rural children wearing patches were laughing and playing. Some jumped into the stream and swam freely. Some children were fishing in the stream with simple harpoons, and their mouths made sounds of laughter from time to time.


    Several village girls stood barefoot in the stream to wash their clothes, and several young people dressed in farmer''s sweaters stopped to watch, with a few silly smiles from time to time.


    The East Bank of the stream is a simple and plain small village. At this time, the sun sets from the West. Under the afterglow of the sunset, the fire of the small village turns red, which makes people look at it at a glance and raise the meaning of thought and peace in their hearts.


    The smoke was hazy, and the fire was made to cook. The barks of local dogs came from the small village, mixed with the sound of parents calling children back.


    "Go home for dinner."


    Several children playing by the stream laughed loudly, and then ran towards their homes in a pair of straw sandals.


    "Girl, slow down, slow down."


    An old man, whose appearance is about sixty, is greeting the little girl running towards him with a kind smile on his face.


    "Grandpa, what did I catch?"


    The little girl is not very old. She looks only about six or seven years old. Her clothes are covered with patches, and her straw sandals show her two toes. At the moment, she is holding a palm sized carp in her hand and looks at the old man happily.


    "Our little Zhuoma is really powerful. Go home with Grandpa." The old man smiled kindly and rubbed the little girl''s slightly fluffy bun. His eyes were full of spoil.


    As they talked, the old man took the little girl''s hand and walked towards the village. In the afterglow of the sunset, they also looked very warm.


    "If the heart does not die... All things survive... If the heart does not die... All things survive..."


    Suddenly, a slender figure came from the dirt road in the distance, but the step faltered, as if in a crazy state, and rushed towards Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 611

    "Oh!"


    Bang!


    When ye Xuan and ye sun crossed, a cry of pain came from the little girl''s mouth. Her young body was hit by Ye Xuan and stumbled, and then fell to the ground.


    "Little Zhuoma!"


    The old man felt hurt and hurried forward to help the little girl up, and then patted the dust on the little girl. Then he looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s hair was scattered and covered his face, but his eyes were confused and dull, and his mouth was still whispering the eight big words of stepping into the quasi holy opportunity. Even he knocked down the little girl.


    Ye Xuan stumbled forward. At the moment, he had come to the stream. Under the surprised eyes of the old man, ye Xuan walked towards the stream, as if he didn''t know that the stream could kill him.


    You should know that the stream looks very shallow, and more children in the village play in the stream, but this is only limited to the Bank of the stream, and there are many undercurrents in the middle of the stream. If you are in the middle of the stream, it will be enough to drown and devour people, there will be death and no life.


    "Be careful!"


    The old man was kind-hearted. Although Ye Xuan knocked down the little girl, he could feel that ye Xuan was a little confused. He must not have done it on purpose. At the moment, he saw that half of Ye Xuan was submerged in the stream, which also changed his face and made an anxious sound in his mouth.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear the old man''s words. He was still moving forward in the stream, and his body gradually fell into the stream. He was afraid that in a few seconds, ye Xuan would be swallowed up by the stream.


    "Come back!"


    The old man looks old, but his legs and feet are extremely sharp. He trots towards Ye Xuan in two steps instead of three steps, and then directly jumps into the stream. The old palm quickly grasps Ye Xuan''s arm bend and pulls Ye Xuan back to the shore.


    "If the heart does not die... All things live forever... The true spirit is born... Will it be holy?"


    Dragged ashore by the old man, ye Xuan lay on his back on the grass, but his eyes were still dull and his mouth was constantly whispering this sentence, as if it had become a curse and engraved in his mind.


    "Grandpa, is this... Is this big brother ill?" The little girl shook the old man''s arm and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of curiosity.


    "Little brother, who are you?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s confused appearance, the old man frowned slightly, but he still asked, but ye Xuan didn''t respond at all, and he always repeated this sentence repeatedly.


    "Hey!"


    The old man said with a long sigh, "it seems that this man has lost his heart. I don''t know why he wandered here."


    "Grandpa, this big brother is so poor. Why don''t we take him home and give him something to eat." The little girl is young after all, and her nature is pure and simple. Seeing ye Xuan''s confused appearance, she feels unbearable in her heart.


    "Well, Grandpa wants to let him stay at home for one night today. Tomorrow, he will take him to the town and give it to the government. Let the government help him find his family." The old man made a decision.


    The setting sun is fading, and the setting sun is fading.


    With the help of an old man and a young man, ye Xuan and his grandparents walked towards the village, but they didn''t know that ye Xuan, who was regarded as crazy by them at the moment, was actually falling into a realm of seeking Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshi village is the name of this village. Hundreds of years ago, an extraterrestrial meteorite fell into the village, which gave Xiaoshi village its name.


    Smoke curls up from the kitchen, and hundreds of lights are lit.


    When night fell, dozens of families in Xiaoshi village lit oil lamps and ate a rare peaceful dinner.


    There is an earth house at the end of Xiaoshi village. The earth house covers a small area and uses a fence as a fence. The wall of the earth house is slightly cracked. Obviously, its construction age has been for some years.


    In the mud house!


    An oil lamp, a slightly broken square table, a bluestone under the foot of the square table, and a dinner for both ye and sun on the square table.


    Their dinner was very simple. There were two steamed buns, a plate of boiled vegetables, and a braised carp the size of a palm. But the carp was too small. Not to mention an adult, the little girl didn''t eat enough by herself.


    See a spot and know the whole leopard!


    Obviously, their lives are not rich. At the moment, there is suddenly one more person in the family, which also makes the food shortage in the family.


    In front of the square table.


    The two of them sat opposite Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan didn''t say anything. No matter how the old man and the little girl asked Ye Xuan, ye Xuan didn''t answer from beginning to end.


    "Big brother, you are a guest. You can eat steamed buns and fish."


    Although the little girl is young, she is clever and sensible. She pushed the fish in front of Ye Xuan, picked up a steamed bun and put it in Ye Xuan''s bowl, then swallowed her saliva and looked at Ye Xuan. It is obvious that it is night now, and the little girl is naturally hungry, but there is not much food at home, which can only make her endure silently.


    "Little Zhuoma, Grandpa ate it at noon. Here you are."


    With a kind smile, the old man put the remaining steamed bun in the little girl''s hand, and then lovingly rubbed the little girl''s fluffy bun.


    "Grandpa lied. At noon, little Zhuoma saw that grandpa was still working for uncle blacksmith. Where had lunch?" The little girl quickly refused and looked at the old man angrily.


    "Ha ha, Grandpa really ate it. Why don''t you believe it?" The old man smiled awkwardly, then broke the steamed bun in his hand into two parts, handed half of them to the little girl and said, "come on, Grandpa will eat with you."


    Ye and sun were very warm and began to eat dinner while talking and laughing. What they didn''t know was that when this scene appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, his confused eyes gradually focused.


    "The six samsara, the rotation of all things, the most sad thing for mortals is to sink into the world of mortals. After a hundred years, they will return to hell and fall into the samsara forever. This so-called mortal family is just a dream flower. Is it really so important to you?"


    Suddenly, a low and cold voice came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, which also made the two men, who were talking and laughing, stunned slightly, and then looked at Ye Xuan in surprise.


    "Little brother, are you awake?" The old man looked at Ye Xuan with a little surprise.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer the old man''s question. He just silently looked at the two men in front of him, and then looked at the food on the table.


    A steamed bun, a dish of boiled green vegetables and a palm sized braised carp, when these three mortal things came into Ye Xuan''s eyes, it also made him despise.


    What ye Xuan disdains is not the food in the world, but the kindness to the Lord and sun.


    "You''d rather be hungry than give me a share of food. Your so-called good heart is just a joke to me." Ye Xuan Qingleng road.

 Chapter 612

    "Grandpa, this big brother, he...?"


    Ye Xuan''s words were too harsh and impersonal, which also made the little girl''s smile disappear. She looked at Ye Xuan with a slightly frightened look, because she had never seen such an inhuman person as ye Xuan.


    "Zhuoma is good!"


    The old man rubbed the little girl''s bun, as if to calm the child''s mood, and then looked at Ye Xuan with a little kindness and said, "little brother, your temperament is too extreme. In fact, there are too many beautiful things in the world. If you can look at the world with an ordinary heart, you will find many beautiful things."


    "Good things?"


    Ye Xuan got up slowly. He looked at the outer sky through the eaves of the window, and a gloomy look crossed his eyes.


    "The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest is the iron law between heaven and earth. If you are weak, you will die. Only the strong can control the fate of the weak. This truth has never changed. The so-called good and kind heart is extremely useless and is only a synonym for the weak."


    The atmosphere was oppressive, like a mountain. When ye Xuan finished saying this, he slowly turned and looked at the old man. His voice said in a low voice: "old man, am I wrong?"


    This is Ye Xuan''s eyes when he looks at the old man. It doesn''t mix any emotion at all. It seems that ye Xuan''s eyes when he looks at the old man are like looking at an ant.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the old man burst out laughing. He didn''t feel anything about ye Xuan''s ruthless eyes, and he looked at Ye Xuan without any fear. His voice was thick and hoarse and said: "little brother, the reason why people are human is that people have their own feelings and their own seven emotions and six desires. We will cry and laugh, and we will be sad and happy, If, as you say, humans abandon the so-called good and benevolent heart, how are we different from livestock? "


    The old man''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and a touch of human brilliance bloomed on him. When he finished this sentence, an unimaginable momentum came overwhelming, which also made Ye Xuan dull on the spot.


    The old man is not a great power. He is just a mortal, but also an ordinary old man who is about to be buried in the loess. Just when he finishes saying this, it seems to cause some resonance and contain an unimaginable momentum. Even though ye Xuanda Luo''s peak cultivation, his soul is trembling at the moment.


    Human beings, the sky is unstoppable!


    As long as the spirit is immortal, it can last forever. Even if the way of heaven collapses, their spirit will last forever. People are human because they have both good and evil. Although they are extremely contradictory creatures, they will spread a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers through the ages because of the existence of people between heaven and earth.


    Although the old man didn''t understand this truth, the momentum he showed now represented the humane beings. Even though ye Xuan was the peak of Da Luo, his heart trembled slightly in the face of this unspeakable humane beings.


    "Little brother, although I don''t know what happened to you, which will make your temperament so extreme, the old man hopes you can understand that whether immortals or gods, they are made of people. If even the most basic people''s hearts have been lost, can he still be called a man?"


    The old man has the glory of human nature and a kind of lofty righteousness.


    Of course, the so-called noble righteousness does not mean a momentum of justice, but a momentum of fearlessness and magnanimity.


    "Set up a mind for heaven and earth, set up a life for the living people, inherit unique knowledge for holiness, and open peace for all ages. People are human because we have a heart that animals don''t have. If everyone thinks like a little brother, the world will no longer exist." The old man''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his voice is resolute.


    "People?"


    For a long time, ye Xuan trembled and whispered. He slowly raised his hands and kept looking at it. A bloody smell poured into his mouth and nose. Pictures crossed from his mind and made his thoughts drift, as if he would bring him back to the distant past.


    Childhood.


    The cold wind in heaven and earth, the snow and ice dance wildly.


    As a young child, ye Xuan and his mother were driven out of the door of the Ye family. He looked at the door of the Ye family with hatred and swore to heaven in his young and hateful heart.


    If one day he leaves the world, he will seek justice from the Ye family for his mother, destroy the Ye family with his own hands, and let his so-called father and grandfather repent and bow down to his mother and son.


    In that year, there was a lot of wind and snow, and the temperature was very cold. It also frozen a young childlike heart, so that he could not feel a trace of warmth in the world.


    When I was a teenager!


    Young and passionate, that beautiful shadow appeared in front of Ye Xuan. The childhood sweetheart of that year made Ye Xuan''s frozen heart crack and full of longing for the future.


    Unfortunately, when he turned 14, God made a big joke on him. A terrible news made him doomed.


    He had a fatal disease. The so-called childhood sweethearts disappeared. The so-called two little guesses were just a joke. When he fell ill on his bed and watched his beloved girl go away, ye Xuan''s just warm heart was wrapped by cold ice again.


    That year, he left his book and entered the brokenhearted mountain in a muddle headed way. He opened a new life and fought in the blood sea battlefield under the cruel and ruthless guidance of Yuan Ling.


    The so-called innocence no longer exists, the so-called kindness and goodness is discarded by him, he is completely transformed into a ruthless man, and he is convinced of the supreme criterion of human nature''s evil.


    After four years of career in the sea of blood battlefield, he finally walked out of the sea of blood battlefield and became an immortal in the period of disaster. Only his attachment to his former relatives made him return to the world of mortals again.


    In the confusion of the world and the killing in the mortal world, ye Xuan walked step by step, with endless bones piled behind him. He strangled his love in the past and gradually became what he thought.


    There are no years to cultivate immortals. Look back 20000 years!


    Twenty thousand years later, all the people and things were buried in his heart, but today the old man''s words untied his dusty memory and made Ye Xuan confused and dull.


    "The heart of killing, the heart of ruthlessness, the heart of fearlessness... But... Where is my heart?"


    Ye Xuan slowly closed his eyes and whispered in his mouth. A sense of dizziness constantly impacted his soul and made his heart have a tear like pain.


    "Carp? Braised carp? "


    Suddenly, ye Xuan saw the dish in front of the table. His eyes were gradually focused, showing a person''s appearance in his eyes, which was the kind mother sealed in his memory.

 Chapter 613

    In Ye Xuan''s long memory, one of his favorite dishes in his childhood was braised carp, which was also his mother''s best dish. He hadn''t eaten it for 20000 years.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s state is extremely unstable, which also makes the little girl hide behind the old man, and the old man can only shake his head and sigh, thinking that ye Xuan''s madness is happening again.


    "Little brother, you...?"


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, ye Xuan picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and sent a piece of fish to the entrance. He was chewing and swallowing carefully, but his hands were trembling extremely.


    "It tastes... It doesn''t taste right... But... But...?" Ye Xuan made a bitter sound and slowly put down the dishes and chopsticks, but a sad breath filled his body.


    "Little brother, is this dish not to your taste?" The old man asked in a low voice.


    "Salt, there is less salt in this dish, less...!" Ye Xuan wanted to talk and stopped. He didn''t say the next words, but the kind figure in his mind became clearer and clearer, which made his mind tremble slightly.


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, and the son wants to raise but his relatives are not here."


    The old man has experienced the vicissitudes of life, but also experienced the world. He said and sighed: "my little brother should think of his mother?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, ye Xuan laughed at himself. He looked at the outer sky through the eaves of the window. A touch of sadness and loneliness bloomed around him, and the whole person fell into silent silence.


    The night is deep and the lonely moon is hanging high.


    Ye Xuan leaned against the window and stood like a hard stone, which made ye and sun helpless to look at each other. They could only accompany Ye Xuan all the time, hoping Ye Xuan could wake up.


    "The breeze is far away, accompanied by longevity, boundless blood and killing. It turns out that my heart was lost when I was young. How can I enter this quasi holy land?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan returned from his thoughts. He looked back and smiled at his grandparents and grandchildren, but his smile was extremely bitter and confused.


    "If the old man doesn''t mind, I want to use your house for a while. I wonder if the old man can agree?" Ye Xuan bowed down and made a solemn salute to the old man.


    If all parties in the three circles can see such a scene, they must cry out in surprise, because ye Xuan actually worshipped an old man on earth, which is unimaginable and unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, no one can understand the significance of Ye Xuan''s worship, because there is a human brilliance in the old man, which makes Ye Xuan vaguely feel that maybe he can find the answer he wants in the two masters and grandchildren.


    The answer is - where is his heart?


    "If your little brother wants to, you can settle down in the village. I''m sure everyone will welcome you." The old man smiled kindly and patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, old man." Ye Xuan nodded gently and expressed his thanks again.


    Under the cordial hospitality of the master and sun, the three sat down at the dinner table again to talk, but there was no stranger before.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the early sun rises.


    When the door was gently pushed open, ye Xuan came out of the earth house. He stretched his arms against the morning glow, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Big brother, you got up so early."


    A weak voice came from behind Ye Xuan. The old man led the little girl to appear behind Ye Xuan. The little girl hid behind her grandfather and looked at Ye Xuan curiously.


    "Little Zhuoma, you''re early, too." Ye Xuan smiled at the little girl and nodded to the old man.


    "Uncle table, are there any guests at home?"


    Suddenly, a rough voice came outside the hospital. I saw several middle-aged men waiting outside the hospital. When they saw Ye Xuan, one of them was surprised and asked.


    "Ha ha."


    The old man laughed loudly and said, "come on, this is a cousin from afar. His name is Ye Xuan. He will settle down in our village in the future. Everyone knows him."


    The old man said something and took Ye Xuan out of the hospital. Several middle-aged men greeted Ye Xuan with simplicity.


    "Brother ye, my name is Li Dazhuang. I''m a blacksmith in Xiaohe village. If you need any tools in the future, please come to me." Li Dazhuang patted his chest and grinned.


    "Brother ye, my name is Zhang Sheng. I''m also a hunter in our village."


    ¡­¡­


    As several strong men introduced themselves one by one, ye Xuan smiled, arched his hands at several people and said, "I''m a wandering scholar in Xiaye Xuan. I''ve come to go to my cousin specially. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Ha ha."


    Li Dazhuang smiled wildly, patted Ye Xuan''s shoulder kindly and said, "brother ye, you''re welcome. You''re uncle table''s nephew, that''s our relatives. Don''t hesitate to speak in the future."


    "Uncle Li, Zhuoma remembers that Sister Li is still unmarried. A few days ago, Master Zhang from the next village came to propose marriage in person, but he is so old. Why don''t you let my brother ye be Sister Li''s husband?"


    A weak voice sounded behind the old man. Isn''t it little Zhuoma or who?


    "Good girl, you''ve even made up my daughter''s mind for your brother ye, you little ghost spirit." Li Dazhuang was stunned first, and then laughed loudly.


    Just because of the little girl''s words, Li Dazhuang really looked at Ye Xuan carefully, and his eyes were even more satisfied, with a faint color of intention.


    Obviously, ye Xuan has a handsome face, looks like a scholar, and speaks politely. Obviously, he is a person who has seen the world, not a country man, which naturally makes Li Dazhuang quite excited.


    "Well, well, you little ghost spirit, don''t embarrass your uncle Li." The old man smiled and pretended to scold little Zhuoma.


    "Uncle Zhuo, don''t say that. I think brother Ye is very knowledgeable. If he really wants to meet my unworthy daughter, it''s not impossible if they agree." Li Dazhuang made a ha ha, as if he were joking, but his eyes looking at Ye Xuan became more and more satisfied.


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan a little speechless and could only be silent.


    The old man seemed to see ye Xuan''s helplessness and directly turned the topic aside: "my cousin came to our village for the first time and asked everyone to help build a house. There are still many places to trouble you at that time. Please take care of them."


    "It''s easy to say. Since brother Ye wants to settle in our Xiaoshi village, big guys should help each other." Li Dazhuang patted his chest and said with a smile.


    The villagers in Xiaoshi village are very simple, and no outsiders have come for a long time. The arrival of Ye Xuan also makes the villagers entertain warmly, and they have met these villagers one by one under the guidance of Ye and sun.


    Uncle Li, a blacksmith, Zhang Sheng, a hunter in the mountain, uncle Lu, a carpenter, and Wang Sangu, a clothes shop... Dozens of families visited Ye Xuan one by one under the leadership of Ye and sun. It was also a greeting to the villagers of Xiaoshi village.

 Chapter 614

    Half a day passed.


    Ye Xuan also knows the villagers of Xiaoshi village one by one, and ye and sun also have their own work. Although Xiao Zhuoma is young, she is dexterous and helps at the home of third Aunt Wang of the garment shop.


    The old man''s surname is table, and he is a little old. He usually helps in the blacksmith''s shop or carpenter''s shop to maintain the daily expenses of his sons and grandchildren. Although life is a little hard, he is happy in peace and quiet.


    As the days passed, the villagers of Xiaoshi village became familiar with Ye Xuan. Whenever some villagers were idle, they were also helping Ye Xuan build new houses.


    In fact, according to Ye Xuan''s cultivation, under his magic power, he built a house, but in an instant, there were several Heavenly Emperor palaces in his Xumi space.


    It''s just that ye Xuan can''t do this, because it''s too shocking and will certainly be treated by the villagers as immortals and monsters, which also deviates from ye Xuan''s original intention to stay here.


    Fortunately, the villagers in Xiaoshi village are very enthusiastic. With the help of many villagers, a simple cottage is built. Although it looks a little broken, it has no problem to shelter from the wind and rain. This also makes Ye Xuan finally settle down in Xiaoshi village and officially become a member of Xiaoshi village.


    The afterglow of the sunset falls on the mountain village.


    On that day, the burning clouds were continuous, and the fire reflected in Xiaoshi village was bright, giving people a sense of peace and tranquility.


    The smoke curled from the kitchen, the children who lived and cooked, and played by the stream laughed and returned home. When they passed the village, they greeted Ye Xuan warmly, which also made Ye Xuan nod and smile.


    In front of the village, there are continuous haystacks.


    Ye Xuan sat on the haystack and looked at the heaven and earth in the distance, just as he did in his childhood. His heart was full of peace and harmony, as if the gratitude and resentment of the outside world had disappeared in his memory.


    In Ye Xuan''s memory, the most peaceful time of his childhood was lying on the haystack with his brother and sister, watching the sunset every day and enjoying this rare peaceful time.


    The vicissitudes of life, time flies, more than 20000 years have passed, the former brothers and sisters are no longer there, and ye Xuan is the only one left in the world. This gap also makes Ye Xuan''s thoughts slightly trance.


    "Brother ye, go home for dinner."


    Suddenly, a child''s voice of laughter sounded under the haystack, which also made Ye Xuan come back. I saw little Zhuoma calling him with a smile under the haystack.


    "OK, go home for dinner."


    Ye Xuan supported the haystack with his arms and jumped down directly. Then he affectionately rubbed Xiao Zhuoma''s bun, took her little hand and returned to the village, just as he held Ye linger when he was a child.


    It''s just that time is getting old, mountains and rivers are destroyed, and former relatives and friends are no longer there. For thousands of years, ye Xuan can''t go back to that innocent age.


    In the yesun family.


    Two green vegetables and three steamed buns. This is the dinner between Ye Xuan and ye Xuan.


    Eating without speaking or sleeping without speaking, ye and sun quietly had dinner with Ye Xuan, but Uncle Zhuo seems to have something on his mind today. He occasionally looked at Ye Xuan while eating. Whenever he opened his mouth, he still didn''t say his words in the end.


    "Uncle Zhuo, it doesn''t hurt to say anything."


    Although Ye Xuan seems young, he has lived for more than 20000 years. How can he not see that the old man has something to say, which also makes him stop talking.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, uncle Zhuo smiled awkwardly, but there was nothing to hide.


    "Xiaoye, you''ve been in the village for three months. In these three months, you''ve helped everyone work from time to time, and you''ve always filled the family for my grandparents and grandchildren. But you''re not young. You see, young men like you in the village have married. I think the daughter of Li Dazhuang''s family is good, otherwise you..." Uncle Zhuo was about to stop talking. Although he didn''t finish his words, his meaning was also obvious. He was concerned about ye Xuan''s life.


    "Yes, brother ye, Sister Li is really good. You see, she cooks for you personally every day and sews and mends clothes for brother Ye. It''s better for you to marry Sister Li, so Zhuoma has a sister-in-law." Little Zhuoma''s ancient spirit and strange way.


    Looking at the look of expectation on their faces, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, then shook his head slowly, and a helpless color crossed his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Uncle Zhuo sighed. Knowing that ye Xuan didn''t agree, he must disagree with the marriage. In fact, he was able to speak today because Li Dazhuang secretly asked him for advice and explored Ye Xuan''s style of speaking.


    After all, there are some villagers in Xiaoshi village. There are few talented people like Ye Xuan. Li Dazhuang likes Ye Xuan very much and wants to marry his daughter to Ye Xuan.


    Of course, Miss Li''s family is very good to Ye Xuan. Although she is not a lady of the family, she can also be regarded as a good and virtuous lady. Otherwise, how can she cook and knit clothes for ye Xuan every day? Obviously, she likes Ye Xuan very much.


    "Well, let''s not mention it for the time being. Tomorrow is the annual Buddha worship day. This is the most important day in our Xiaoshi village. The Buddhist emissary will visit our Xiaoshi village in person and spread the Buddha light for our village. Xiaoye, you have just settled in the village. When you see the Buddhist emissary, you must not neglect it."


    The old man passed Ye Xuan''s marriage and kept telling Ye Xuan what to pay attention to tomorrow. Dinner didn''t continue until ye Xuan nodded.


    Buddha worship day!


    It is a festival in Xiniu Hezhou. After all, everyone in Xiniu Hezhou is devout and worships Buddha. More than 80% of ordinary people are Buddhist believers. This festival is naturally extremely important. Buddhist envoys will come to every village to preside over this festival.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, there was a slight knock on the door. I only heard a weak female voice outside the door.


    "Is Grandpa Zhuo at home?"


    "Hee hee!"


    Little Zhuoma laughed and hurried to open the door. Looking back, she made a face at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "brother ye, Sister Li''s family came to see you."


    Creak!


    The door was pushed open by the little girl, and a girl wearing a patch was standing outside the door.


    The girl''s complexion is bronze, and her black hair is tied together with a wooden fork. Although she is not a beauty, she gives people a sense of sunshine. Without powder on her face, she has a simple beauty.


    "Sister Li, are you looking for brother ye?" Little Zhuoma asked with a smile.


    "Where... Where... I... I came to see Grandpa at the table." Li Xiuer''s cheeks flushed and secretly glanced at Ye Xuan, with a sense of shyness in her eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Uncle Zhuo laughed and said, "Xiuer, come in and talk."


    "Grandpa Zhuo, this is the sweet potato my father asked me to bring you. Try it while it''s hot."


    Li Xiuer said something and came to the table with a bamboo basket in her hand. She put a plate of hot sweet potatoes on the table, and then her hands were cramped. She didn''t know where to put them. This also made the table uncle ha ha say with a smile: "your father is so polite."


    "Ye... Brother ye... Tomorrow is the day of Buddha worship... I sewed this dress overnight. See if it fits."


    As Li Xiuer spoke, she stuffed a brand-new linen shirt into Ye Xuan''s hand. Then she didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan. She quickly turned and walked outside, with a blush on her face.


    "Grandpa Zhuo, I''ll go home first."


    Li Xiuer has left, but a slightly shy voice is coming, which also makes uncle table helpless to sigh, and secretly glances at Ye Xuan with a look of hope in his eyes.


    "Brother ye, Sister Li has great affection for you, so you can marry her."


    Little Zhuoma came to Ye Xuan and kept shaking Ye Xuan''s arm. A pair of ancient and strange big eyes were looking forward to looking at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 615

    Ye Xuan could feel the little girl''s expectation and uncle Zhuo wanted to promote his marriage with Li Xiuer. However, he was not an extraordinary person and could not marry Li Xiuer at all.


    "Little Zhuoma, stop fooling around. Your brother Ye knows well." Uncle Zhuo waved to the little girl and let little Zhuoma return to the table slightly disappointed.


    "It''s rare that Xiuer has a heart. You should cherish Xiaoye." Uncle Zhuo sighed slightly and said nothing more. He asked Ye Xuan to continue eating.


    After all, feelings can''t be forced, and uncle Zhuo can''t force Ye Xuan. This is not his way of dealing with the world.


    After dinner, ye Xuan also left until ye Xuan left the earthen house. Uncle Zhuo looked at Ye Xuan''s back and vomited out of his mouth with a slight sigh.


    "Little Zhuoma."


    "Grandpa."


    "Don''t mention anything about your sister Li and your brother ye in the future." Uncle Zhuo told me.


    Listening to Grandpa''s warning, little Zhuoma asked suspiciously, "Grandpa, Sister Li is so good. Why is brother ye...?"


    "Hey!"


    Without waiting for the little girl''s words to finish, uncle Zhuo looked at Ye Xuan''s far away back and sighed in a low voice: "your brother Ye is not an ordinary person. Although he settled in our Xiaoshi village, the hidden dragon will fly to the sky. How can our little temple release the divine dragon?"


    Hearing grandpa''s words, little Zhuoma was a little confused, but she knew what grandpa said must be right, which also made her skillfully nod and remember grandpa''s words in her heart.


    Although the old man was a mortal, he brought up his granddaughter alone, but after years of baptism, he could fully feel that ye Xuan had a great origin, otherwise he would not have said the words of the law of the jungle at the beginning.


    "Xiaoye, no matter who you are, uncle Zhuo hopes you can be safe." The old man whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A frugal house is made of earth, mud and trees. Although it seems a little broken, it has no problem in sheltering the wind and rain. This is also ye Xuan''s residence in Xiaoshi village.


    There is nothing else except a straw mat and a bed.


    Ye Xuan sat on the straw mat and put the clothes sewn by Li Xiuer on his knees. A helpless color crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes, and then put the clothes beside him without looking carefully.


    Ordinary people''s affection is not easy to be contaminated. This is not the original intention of Ye Xuan to stay in Xiaoshi village. He just wants to find his lost heart in Xiaoshi village. Only when he finds his heart can he enter the quasi holy land.


    "If the heart does not die, all things will last forever, and the true spirit will be born. It can be holy!" Ye Xuan understood the meaning of this sentence word by word, and then slowly entered the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the early sun rose and the golden sun fell on the Xiaohe village. The sound of gongs and drums continued, mixed with the laughter of a large number of villagers.


    "Brother ye, today is the day of Buddha worship. Have you got up?"


    The little girl''s laughter came outside the door, which also made Ye Xuan slowly open his eyes, then got up, pushed open the door and walked out.


    "Uncle Zhuo."


    Out of the door, ye Xuan saw the old man and the little girl waiting for him outside the door, which also made Ye Xuan smile and greet ye and sun.


    "Brother Ye."


    Somehow, whenever the little girl sees Ye Xuan, she always feels that ye Xuan gives him a sense of security. This feeling is unclear, but it makes the little girl want to stay next to Ye Xuan, which also makes her trot to Ye Xuan, shaking Ye Xuan''s arm and laughing.


    In fact, the little girl''s feeling is not wrong. Although Ye Xuan cultivates himself to be introverted, he is after all the peak of the great Luo and the emperor of the three worlds. Even though ye Xuan is trying to hide this breath, the strong are the strong after all. His gestures naturally bring a sense of security to others.


    "Ha ha."


    The old man stroked his beard and laughed and said, "Xiaoye, this girl rarely likes you. If she wasn''t too young, I''d like to be your daughter-in-law. I''m in favor of the old man with both hands."


    "Grandpa."


    The little girl stamped her feet and was obviously teased by Uncle Zhuo, which also made the little girl a little shy.


    "Little Zhuoma is very good. If she wants, she can worship me as a brother and sister." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Brother ye, is what you said true?" The little girl''s eyes lit up and her mouth sounded excited. She has lost her parents since childhood. She has no relatives except Grandpa. If she can worship ye Xuan as a brother and sister, it will naturally make the little girl very happy.


    "OK, OK, let''s make a deal. You can''t go back on your word, Xiao Ye." Uncle Zhuo laughed loudly.


    Uncle Zhuo is most worried about his little granddaughter. His life is coming to an end, but his granddaughter is still very young. If ye Xuan can take care of her when he enters the coffin, he will die in peace.


    "Brother Ye."


    Suddenly, while ye Xuan was talking with his parents and grandchildren, Li Dazhuang''s father and daughter were walking towards Ye Xuan. But when Li Xiuer saw that ye Xuan didn''t wear the clothes she had sewn, she saw a loss in her eyes, but she quickly hid the loss.


    "Well, today is the day of Buddha worship. Let''s go quickly. Don''t let the village head wait for them."


    At the invitation of Uncle Zhuo, the two people walked towards the center of Xiaoshi village together. They talked and laughed all the way, with a warm meaning.


    Xiaoshi village center.


    It is bustling and extremely lively. Dozens of villagers from Xiaoshi village gather here. A three person high altar stands in the center, and there is a golden Buddha statue on the altar, which makes people feel awed at a glance.


    The Buddha worship day, once every ten years, is the most important festival in Xiniu Hezhou. It is also on this day that Buddhism blesses mortals and makes them feel the benefits of Buddhism.


    Casting Dharma to rain, watering the land, healing by Buddhism, etc. These are the blessings that Buddhist envoys will bring to mortals, which also makes the mortals in Xiniu Hezhou grateful to Buddhism.


    "Uncle Zhuo, this way, this way."


    When ye Xuan and others came to the middle of the village, they saw a middle-aged man waving to Uncle Zhuo and others.


    His name is Zhang Qinghe. He is the head of Xiaoshi village. His father and uncle Zhuo are brothers for many years. Just a few years ago, his father died of illness, which also led him to take over the post of village head.


    "Qinghe."


    Uncle Zhuo greeted him affectionately. Zhang Qinghe also came to Uncle Zhuo quickly, and his face was even more excited.


    "Uncle Qinghe." Little Zhuoma is clever.


    "Little Zhuoma, this sugar is for you." Zhang Qinghe smiled and stuffed a piece of candy already prepared into little Zhuoma''s hand, which also made the little girl happy to take it.


    "Brother ye, here''s sugar for you."


    The little girl turned and stuffed the candy in her hand into Ye Xuan. Her crescent like eyes were smiling, and she was very clever and lovely.

 Chapter 616

    "Brother Ye doesn''t eat, little Zhuoma, you eat." Ye Xuan shook her head slowly and put the candy back into the little girl''s hand, because ye Xuan knew that the candy seemed simple, but it was not easy to delicacy for the little girl who had rarely eaten snacks since childhood.


    One big and one small pushed each other, which also made the bystanders laugh. Zhang Qinghe took out a candy and stuffed it into the little girl''s hand again.


    "Well, I know that you girl always remembers your brother Ye. Uncle Qinghe will give you another piece."


    "Thank you, uncle Qinghe." The little girl quickly thanked, and then shook Ye Xuan''s big hand and said, "brother ye, Zhuoma has two sweets this time. You and I will eat together when we get home."


    Childlike innocence, simplicity and goodness. These eight words fully explain the essence of the little girl, which also makes Ye Xuan nod slightly. His heart like eternal ice presents a wisp of warmth.


    "Qinghe, what''s the matter with these three animals and four fruits?"


    Suddenly, uncle Zhuo frowned slightly. When he saw the tribute on the altar, he seemed to find something. Then he turned to Zhang Qinghe and asked.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing uncle Zhuo''s words, Zhang Qinghe was stunned first, then a bitter smile appeared on his face and said, "Uncle Zhuo, don''t you know what''s going on in our Xiaoshi village?"


    "The locust plague the year before last, the drought last year, and it''s just getting better this year. The big three animals are treasures. If they are really slaughtered, the life of our Xiaoshi village will be even harder." Zhang Qinghe said wrongfully.


    "This...?"


    Uncle Zhuo''s face turned white. How could he not know Zhang Qinghe''s wronged? But if the Buddhist envoy was dissatisfied, he was afraid that he would surely condemn Xiaoshi village.


    As the conversation between the two fell into Ye Xuan''s ears, ye Xuan also looked at the altar. Sure enough, he saw that the tributes on the altar were small three animals and some ordinary fruits.


    What is "three animals and four fruits"?


    The three animals and four fruits are objects of worship. They must be present on all major festivals, but these three animals and four fruits are also graded.


    The three animals can be divided into large and small. The big three animals refer to sheep''s head, pig''s head and cow''s head; Small three animals refer to chicken head, duck head and free head.


    At the moment, the small three animals are placed on the altar, which is also the lowest sacrifice tribute.


    The four fruits are not so particular. Earthly fruits such as apples and peaches can be used as four fruits. If you can sacrifice some fruits containing aura, it would be better.


    But the tribute offered by Xiaoshi village is not only the most common four kinds of fruits, but also the three animals use chicken head, duck head and rabbit head, which is really a little shabby.


    Just as Zhang Qinghe said, Xiaoshi village has suffered disasters for two years. It can be said that there is almost no harvest. The cattle are used for farming, the sheep are used for milking, and the pigs can give birth to piglets. These are precious things. If they are really slaughtered, wouldn''t it make Xiaoshi village worse?


    "Uncle Zhuo doesn''t need to worry. Buddhism is compassionate. Although our sacrifices use small three animals, Buddhist envoys will certainly understand the difficulties of our Xiaoshi village." Zhang Qinghe said with a flattering smile.


    "I hope so!" Uncle Zhuo frowned, his words were insincere, and there was a look of worry in his eyes.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, just listening to the Buddha''s horn outside Xiaoshi village, I saw more than ten monks walking into Xiaoshi village. The first one was about 30 years old and was chanting the Buddha''s horn with his hands together.


    "The messenger is coming, the Buddhist messenger is coming."


    When these ten monks entered Xiaoshi village, every family of villagers shouted excitedly and knelt down to worship these monks.


    "Amitabha."


    Kuhui recited the Buddha''s name and said, "where is the village head of Xiaoshi?"


    "Xiao Min Zhang Qinghe, now the head of Xiaoshi village, has seen the messenger." Zhang Qinghe dared not neglect, trotted towards kuhui, and then knelt down at his feet and kowtowed.


    With respect to Zhang Qinghe''s respectful attitude, kuhui recited the Buddha''s name with his hands folded together, and a look of satisfaction crossed his eyes. Although he was a Buddhist Messenger, he enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped by mortals.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan, with his hands on his back, silently looked at the so-called Buddhist emissary. A touch of indifference passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes, and then he stopped looking at this person.


    Golden elixir!


    The so-called Buddhist messenger is just a golden elixir. He doesn''t even have the qualification to lift his shoes for ye Xuan, which naturally won''t arouse Ye Xuan''s interest.


    "Three animals and four fruits are ready?" Although kuhui seems to be smiling kindly, she asks Zhang Qinghe in a condescending attitude.


    "Must be... Ready."


    Zhang Qinghe knelt to the ground, with a strong smile on his face, which also made kuhui nod and look at the altar.


    Suddenly!


    When kuhui saw the three animals and four fruits on the altar, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, her face was slightly iron green, the Buddha''s palms with her hands folded were slowly put down, and she looked at Zhang Qinghe with a gloomy look.


    "These are the three animals and four fruits that you worship my Buddha in Xiaoshi village?"


    Kuhui almost finished this sentence word by word, and the momentum of the golden elixir period broke out suddenly at this moment, which also made the noisy Xiaoshi village suddenly silent.


    The thing that made uncle Zhuo worry most happened. He worshipped the Buddha with such cheap three animals and four fruits, which directly made the Buddhist emissary question and make Zhang Qinghe present a lot of cold sweat on his forehead and constantly kowtow to kuhui.


    "The messenger listened to Xiao Min''s explanation. The natural disasters in Xiaoshi village year after year, cattle, sheep and other livestock..."


    "Bold!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Qinghe to finish, kuhui glared, his voice was like thunder, and said, "my Buddha is merciful and benefits the common people. You don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, you worship my Buddha with such inferior three animals and four fruits, which is really humiliating my Buddha."


    "Amitabha!"


    As kuhui angrily denounced, more than ten monks behind him chanted the Buddha''s horn. The deafening sound of Zen sounded in the whole Xiaoshi village, which frightened the villagers of Xiaoshi village and knelt down one after another to pray for forgiveness from the Buddhist emissary.


    "The messenger is merciful. We and other people have always been devout to the Buddha. It''s really that our village is too poor. Our village will certainly make up for today''s mistakes on the next day of Buddha worship. I hope the messenger is merciful and don''t be angry." Zhang Qinghe kept kowtowing, his forehead was blue and purple, and a trace of blood flowed out, which was a statement with a crying voice.


    Now!


    Kuhui''s face is gloomy and his breath is even colder. But in the face of these ignorant mortals, he can''t really convict. Is it because the three animals and four fruits are inferior, he will kill the whole village?


    If he does, he will directly ruin the reputation of Buddhism. He will be regarded as a Buddhist messenger. This is not the result he wants.


    In fact, the so-called three animals and four fruits is just a form. Kuhui doesn''t care much. It''s just that there are many Buddhist envoys like him in Xiniu Hezhou. These Buddhist envoys also measure their achievements according to the incense money contributed by each village.


    Only when the more incense money is collected, will Buddhism give them advanced skills and cultivation resources, which is in direct proportion to the incense money collected by Buddhist envoys.


    Xiaoshi village is now offering sacrifices with inferior three animals and four fruits. It can be seen from here that Xiaoshi village can''t give any incense money at all. It can be said that kuhui will go there in vain, so kuhui will be so angry.


    Although kuhui was angry, he could not criticize these humble mortals for making incense money. He could only quickly end today''s sacrifice and go to the next village.


    "The sacrifice begins."


    Kuhui''s face was gloomy. He didn''t even bother to recite the Buddha''s name again. He strode directly to the altar. In his hand, there was an extra wooden fish out of thin air. He knocked quickly in his hand. More than ten monks behind him recited the Vajra Sutra and announced that the sacrifice officially began.

 Chapter 617

    Vajra Sutra, Dharma Sutra and some well-known Buddhist sutras are recited by these monks, but these monks seem to be passing through a stage and are not so focused at all.


    In contrast, the villagers of Xiaoshi village worship the Buddha devoutly, and everyone has a look of awe in their eyes. Obviously, in the hearts of these villagers, the status of the Buddha is supreme.


    Under a mulberry tree, ye Xuan stood alone by the tree. He faintly looked at the ongoing Buddha worship and did not participate in it.


    The so-called immortal Buddha is not worth mentioning in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan will not worship the Buddha like the villagers, and ye Xuan has never paid attention to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan in the West.


    If it hadn''t been for Buddhism and the creation of the two saints in the west, ye Xuan would have destroyed Lingshan long ago just because of the Lingshan mountain in the past. Where is today''s great day of Buddha worship?


    After half a day, from the cumbersome worship etiquette, the so-called big day of worshiping Buddha finally came to an end. Every villager in Xiaoshi village was flushed and read the Buddhist scriptures they didn''t understand.


    "The Dharma is boundless and benefits the world."


    Kuhui put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name in his mouth. The two monks came out more than the crowd with an merit box in their hands, and then looked around the villagers of Xiaoshi village. It was obvious that they were asking for incense money from these villagers.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Zhang Qinghe put his hands together. He looked pious. He was the first to come forward. He held the five copper coins tightly in his hands, and then piously put the copper coins into the merit box.


    Now!


    When kuhui saw the five copper coins donated by Zhang Qinghe, his eyebrows were frowning. Although he had expected that Xiaoshi village would not offer any incense money, he did not expect that a village head was so poor that other villagers were even poorer?


    Sure enough!


    Without waiting for kuhui''s eyebrows to stretch, the villagers of Xiaoshi village came forward one after another, one copper coin and two copper coins. What''s more, they took out some crops such as sweet potatoes as incense money fortress and put them into the hands of monks holding merit boxes.


    "Enough!"


    Such a scene directly made kuhui''s face red, the anger that had been suppressed for a long time was rising, and the sound of cold reprimand sounded in the ears of the villagers.


    "Even if the three animals and four fruits are inferior, now even the incense money to worship my Buddha is so stingy. You crafty people are lawless and have no Buddha in your heart." Kuhui is very angry. Where is there any mercy?


    "The messenger calms down his anger. It''s my little stone village..."


    Zhang Qinghe was pale and hurriedly bowed down to explain, but kuhui stared at him before he finished his words, which directly made Zhang Qinghe shiver and suffocate his words.


    "Poor mountains and rivers make evil people, poor mountains and rivers make evil people!"


    Kuhui was angry and jumped angrily. He wasted most of his time in vain. At last, he received little incense money, which was the biggest humiliation to him.


    The Buddhist emissary was angry and the villagers in Xiaoshi village were terrified, but no one dared to refute. Obviously, the prestige of Buddhism has existed in Xiniu Hezhou for a long time, so that these villagers have no different ideas.


    "Bad guy!"


    Suddenly, a weak child voice sounded in the crowd. Although the voice was not big, now the Buddhist envoys were angry and the villagers were afraid to speak. The voice was a little harsh.


    "Bold, who dares to slander my Buddha?"


    Originally kuhui was angry. At the moment, hearing this voice naturally added fuel to the fire, which also made him look for the source of the voice.


    "Little Zhuoma, don''t talk nonsense."


    In the crowd, uncle Zhuo''s face changed greatly. He quickly yelled at the little girl in a low voice and covered the little girl''s mouth. Obviously, this voice was spoken from Zhuoma''s mouth.


    "Well, well, even this young child slanders my Buddhist people. You Xiaoshi village are so brave." Kuhui fingers the villagers present, and his voice became extremely cold and fierce.


    "Don''t be angry, Messenger. She''s still a child. Please don''t share common knowledge with her."


    Uncle Zhuo quickly knelt to the ground, constantly kowtowed to kuhui, and pulled his granddaughter to kneel and make reparation to kuhui, but the little girl dodged and trotted to Ye Xuan, half of his body hiding behind Ye Xuan.


    "They are villains. They not only bully uncle Qinghe, but also exploit the villagers'' money."


    The little girl clenched her lips and looked at the monks in kuhui''s line with disgust. Obviously, in the little girl''s pure heart, although she still can''t distinguish good from evil, she can still see the good and bad.


    "Demon boy, this must be a demon boy." Being reprimanded by a little girl made kuhui look blue, and pointed to little Zhuoma to denounce.


    "Bold demon boy, dare to deceive the public and slander our Buddhist reputation."


    Kuhui angrily denounced and strode towards the little girl. The cultivation of Jindan period was in full bloom, and a round of Golden Buddha light was blooming, which made people look at it and feel great fear.


    "The messenger calmed down. She is just a child, not a demon child." Uncle Zhuo was sweating profusely and hurriedly stood in front of kuhui, with a trembling voice of supplication in his mouth.


    "Messenger Mingjian, she is really just a child. Please don''t get angry." Zhang Qinghe uttered a humble voice and knelt directly at kuhui''s feet.


    "Go away!"


    Kuhui swept his sleeves and directly swept them out, which also made Zhang Qinghe and uncle Zhuo give a stuffy hum and hit them on the ground.


    "Untouchables!"


    Kuhuileng scolded. If he hadn''t been a Buddhist, he would have killed them today, which would have disgusted him.


    "Grandpa, uncle Qinghe!"


    Little Zhuoma let out a low breath and was about to trot towards the two, but without waiting for her to move, she gently pulled her back with her palm.


    "If you dare to take another step forward, you won''t have to go today."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from behind the little girl. Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and was looking at kuhui mercilessly and indifferently. Obviously, this sentence was spitting out from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan''s words fell into his ears, kuhui''s face changed slightly. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he impressively found a young man in black standing behind the little girl.


    Ye Xuan''s coarse linen shirt has gray hair scattered behind his head, but his face is extremely handsome, and his skin is as white and tender as jade. Although it is very simple to wear, it gives people an unspeakable pressure just at that stop.


    Although kuhui is a Buddhist, he is also a Buddhist practitioner in the golden elixir period. Although his accomplishments are not high, his abilities are extremely powerful. Otherwise, he can''t become a Buddhist messenger with his accomplishments in the golden elixir period.


    When ye Xuan''s voice and appearance came into kuhui''s eyes, kuhui''s pupils suddenly stagnated, and his heart beat violently at the moment, as if standing in front of him was not a person, but an unimaginable big man.


    Pressure, mountain like pressure, this is Ye Xuan''s first intuition to kuhui.

 Chapter 618

    Although kuhui didn''t feel that ye Xuan had any accomplishments, as if the other party was really a mortal, there seemed to be a voice telling him that if he really dared to take a step forward, he was afraid that great terror would happen to him.


    "Brother ye, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t apologize to the messenger quickly!" Zhang Qinghe got up hard. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and comforted Ye Xuan anxiously.


    "Don''t be angry, emissary. Brother Ye got psychosis in his early years. He hasn''t recovered yet. Please forgive him." With a pale face, Li Xiuer hurried to kuhui and knelt down. Her voice was humble and pleading.


    "Xiaoye, make amends to the messenger quickly?"


    Uncle Zhuo stumbled and stood directly in front of his granddaughter and ye Xuan. He was anxious to advise Ye Xuan, showing great concern in his eyes.


    He never thought that ye Xuan dared to speak to Buddhist envoys like this. Even if Xiao Zhuoma was young, but ye Xuan was obviously an adult. How could he make such a low-level mistake.


    Although uncle Zhuo slightly blames Ye Xuan for his boldness, he can never hurt his granddaughter and ye Xuan anyway. From here, we can see that the old man is very simple.


    The villagers came forward one after another to plead with Ye Xuan for the little girl, which also made Xiao Zhuoma bite her lips. She was holding Ye Xuan''s arm tightly and looked at kuhui with a little fear.


    Unfortunately, everyone didn''t know that kuhui didn''t want to embarrass Ye Xuan at this time. There were more and more cold sweats on his forehead and his body trembled unconsciously. Only because ye Xuan''s eyes were ruthless and indifferent, he felt a great terror between life and death.


    Kuhui is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. A person''s eyes can hold him in place. If the other person is really a mortal, he can''t believe it.


    No, this man can''t!


    In a simple word, it directly breeds in kuhui''s heart. Although he doesn''t know where ye Xuan is sacred, an intuition tells him that if he dares to take another step, his end will be extremely miserable.


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness!"


    Suddenly, kuhui quietly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, then folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name: "my Buddha is merciful and helps people to be good. Today is the breeding of the poor monk''s demons. If the benefactor hadn''t subdued the demons and drunk the poor monk from the demons, I''m afraid the poor monk would suffer a great disaster. I thank the benefactor for saving his life."


    Shameless, shameless!


    When kuhui made such a gesture, ye Xuan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the monk was so brazen that ye Xuan immediately recovered his calm state of mind. After all, it was best that he could not make trouble in Xiaoshi village.


    "The messenger is merciful. Why can Xiaoye be worshipped by the messenger? Please don''t do so." Uncle Zhuo quickly bowed, his pale face was ruddy, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Hearing uncle Zhuo''s words, kuhui turned his eyes and just stepped down the slope and said, "the Buddha wind in Xiaoshi village is prosperous, everyone is good, and the poor monk must report to the host when he returns to the temple."


    "Master mercy."


    "The messenger''s house is kind-hearted, and he will certainly get the Bodhisattva fruit position in the future."


    Hearing kuhui''s praising words, Zhang Qinghe and many villagers spoke out one after another. Everyone had a pious look in their eyes. They really thought it was a word from ye Xuan that rescued kuhui from the demons.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that if kuhui hadn''t been extremely afraid of Ye Xuan, they were afraid that today''s Buddhist ceremony would certainly breed waves, and there would be extremely bad things.


    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless and helps people to be good. This is the purpose of Buddhism. Now the poor monk, on behalf of Buddhism, applies Dharma and gives medicine to Xiaoshi village, so that you and other villagers can feel the benefits of my Buddha."


    Kuhui said something. Instead of looking at Ye Xuan, he turned back to the altar, but no one saw it. He hissed quietly. It was obvious that the pressure given to him by Ye Xuan was finally relieved slightly at the moment.


    Buddha worship continued, but there was no tension and depression. With kuhui''s kind smile, they took out some medicine and gave it to the villagers of Xiaoshi village, which also made everyone in Xiaoshi village look happy.


    "Thank you, master."


    An old woman suffering from rheumatic bone disease cured the pain under kuhui''s personal magic. Her eyes were weeping, holding kuhui''s hand, and her mouth gave a trembling voice of gratitude.


    Kuhui nodded and smiled, but there was a look of disgust in her eyes. She quietly removed the old woman''s hand from her body. If it weren''t for ye Xuan''s side, would he spend his cultivation to show kindness to these stupid mortals?


    The sun shines high and the summer is hot.


    The process of Dharma giving and medicine giving is finally over, and the process of worshipping Buddha is coming to an end. The sun is hanging in the west, and the sunset is rising.


    "Amitabha!"


    Kuhui recited the Buddha''s name high and looked around the villagers with a kind smile on his face. Only when he saw Ye Xuan, his eyes dodged slightly and dared not look at Ye Xuan for a moment.


    This day was like a year for kuhui. He had wanted to leave the village for a long time, but he had to finish the process of worshipping Buddha, which also made him worried. He was deeply afraid of what moths the mysterious youth was making.


    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless and universal. Everyone in Xiaoshi village worships the Buddha, and the people''s hearts are good. This is a great merit and good thing. Benefactor, when you kneel down and kowtow to the Buddha, you can show the Buddha''s heart, and you can repay the blessings in the afterlife." Kuhui recites the Buddha''s name, and the Buddha''s light overflows.


    "It should be!"


    As the village head, Zhang Qinghe took the lead in kneeling under the Golden Buddha, which also made other villagers kneel down one after another, constantly kowtow to the Golden Buddha, and recite amitabha in his mouth. Everyone has a pious color in his eyes.


    Under the Golden Buddha!


    The villagers knelt down and kowtowed, but when ye Xuan''s figure fell into kuhui''s eyes, kuhui frowned and scratched a sharp color at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s coarse linen shirt, with gray hair hanging behind his head, was blown by a breeze, which made his hair fly with the wind, giving people a sense of mystery and leisure.


    But at the moment, ye Xuan did not kneel down to the Golden Buddha like many villagers, but calmly stood in place, as if everything could not cause him any waves.


    "Amitabha!"


    Kuhui wandered here. Although he was afraid of Ye Xuan, it was a great event for him to kneel down to the Buddha. Ye Xuan''s posture at the moment was already a crime of disrespect. If he ignored it and someone sent it back to the temple, he would be questioned by the host. How should he explain it?


    "Why don''t you kowtow to my Buddha, benefactor?" When kuhui was only a foot away from ye Xuan, he stopped and asked Ye Xuan with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoye, kneel down and worship the Buddha." Uncle Zhuo''s face changed slightly and hurriedly whispered to Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Ye." The little girl pursed her lips and called Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Ye." Li Xiuer whispered.

 Chapter 619

    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear the reminders of the people, but looked at kuhui indifferently. His voice said calmly, "only people kneel on me in the world, and I''ve never knelt."


    "I dare to kneel. Does the Tathagata dare to bear it?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was not big, nor did it contain any momentum. Only when his voice sounded, the heaven and earth became silent, and all sounds were silent at the moment, as if the space and time were still.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a strange sound came. In the eyes of the people, they saw that the Golden Buddha was cracking inch by inch. With a loud noise, the Golden Buddha collapsed to the ground in an instant,


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner came continuously. The kuhui monk''s face was pale, and he was stunned to look at the scene. The pace at his feet was even backward. When he looked at Ye Xuan again, there was an extremely frightening color in his eyes.


    "You... You..."


    Silent fear filled the heart of kuhui. He didn''t know what had happened or why the Buddha statue collapsed. However, when he heard Ye Xuan''s disrespectful words, the whole person was trembling in body and mind.


    Kuhui wanted to denounce Ye Xuan, but also wanted to denounce Ye Xuan for talking wildly, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s ruthless and indifferent eyes, he swallowed the words in his mouth again.


    "Let... Let them write their names in the merit book... Let... Let''s go back to the temple."


    Kuhui suddenly turned around and quickly left in front of Ye Xuan, but his trembling words were ringing, which also made the two monks pale, take out a huge yellow silk and a pen and walk towards the villagers.


    Obviously, this merit book writes the name of each Xiaoshi villager, which is also the last link of the great day of Buddha worship.


    The villagers are simple, but they are not stupid. When they hear ye Xuan''s words, they see kuhui''s frightened look and think of what happened before. A touch of suspicious eyes breed in the eyes of the villagers, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan are even more complex.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    The two monks came to the villagers with silk ink pens in their hands. Each villager silently wrote his name on the silk. This link did not last long, but after a long time, their names were written on the yellow silk. Only Ye Xuan remained where he was.


    The two monks looked at each other, but they still came to Ye Xuan with their teeth clenched.


    "Please sign, benefactor." A monk forced to laugh, trembled and handed a pen to Ye Xuan, waiting for ye Xuan to write his name on silk, which can also let them leave from Xiaoshi village without being so frightened.


    Ye Xuan took a faint look at the silk in the monk''s hand. He was silent for three seconds, and then picked up the ink pen under the attention of many villagers.


    The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, the iron painting and the silver hook. Ye Xuan keeps writing on the silk and satin with a pen in his hand until the time of counting interest passes. He throws the pen to the ground, and then calmly turns around and returns to the village.


    "Come on... Come on... Look what he wrote?" Looking at Ye Xuan gone away, kuhui trembled and asked the two monks.


    "He... He... He...!"


    Now!


    The two monks have unclear teeth and extremely pale complexion. They tremble violently with silk in their forehands. Even the pupils in their eyes are extremely tight, as if they saw an extremely terrible thing.


    "Bring it to me. I''ll see what he wrote." Kuhui''s face was gloomy. He strode forward to take off the yellow silk and satin, and looked up.


    Quiet! Silence, dead silence.


    When kuhui saw the content written by Ye Xuan, the whole person was stagnant, but his teeth were trembling, his knees were soft, and then as soft as a pool of mud, the silk in his hand also fell beside him, and the things written by Ye Xuan clearly fell into the eyes of the villagers.


    The Buddha knelt for three thousand years before, but he didn''t see my Buddha''s compassion.


    It is not the dust that covers the Buddha''s eyes. It is the money that has not offered incense.


    Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, iron painting and silver hook. These four simple sentences fully explain everything today, and these four sentences are even more treacherous and are simply slandering Buddhism. How can kuhui and others not tremble and panic?


    If the Buddha is not greedy, why should the world worship it? Buddha does not love vanity. Why should the world bow down?


    I have Buddha in my heart, but Buddha has no me. After suffering all the hardships in the world, ask the Buddha. Buddha said: everything has a definite number.


    I laugh: since I can''t help me, why should I worship you?


    Buddha said that all living beings can be saved. But who has seen Buddha crossing who?


    "He... How dare he?"


    Kuhui''s face was iron green and trembled and roared. He grabbed the yellow silk and satin, then looked around the villagers, got up and shot directly outside the village, which also made the other monks follow quickly, leaving only many villagers looking at each other.


    But what the villagers of Xiaoshi village don''t know is that each of them has a strange light in their eyes. Originally, their heart to the Buddha presents a crack at the moment.


    Man is the primate of all things, and the foundation between heaven and earth. Because man has his own thought and wisdom, he can become the primate of all things, which has never changed.


    What happened today was one by one in the eyes of the villagers. Maybe they didn''t understand it at first, but until kuhui and others left, if they still didn''t understand the change of attitude before and after kuhui, they would call themselves idiots.


    At the beginning, kuhui''s momentum was like a rainbow. One by one, the villains scolded them, and he was angry because of three animals, four fruits, incense, money and thunder.


    But when kuhui faced Ye Xuan, kuhui''s anger dissipated invisibly and turned into a compassionate person. He not only whispered to them, but also gave them medicine.


    There is only one possibility for this great change in attitude. That is because ye Xuan, by no means as kuhui said, but ye Xuan drank and rescued him from his demons.


    Now it seems that kuhui''s previous words are a joke, which also makes the villagers extremely shameless.


    "Uncle Zhuo, who is Xiaoye?" Zhang Qinghe asked with a wry smile.


    "Yes, uncle Zhuo, you said Xiaoye is your distant cousin, but as far as the big guy knows, you have never had any cousins." Li Dazhuang sighed.


    "Even Buddhist envoys have changed their attitude because of brother Ye. It seems that brother Ye is not mortal. No wonder he has no intention of me." Li Xiuer smiled sadly and uttered a long sigh.


    "No matter who Xiaoye is, but he lives in our Xiaoshi village, he is our family, and he will never be a bad man. Please believe him." Uncle Zhuo made a solemn voice and bowed to the villagers.


    "Brother Ye is a good man."


    The little girl made a sound, and then trotted towards the residence where ye Xuan lived in the village.


    "Yes, uncle Zhuo is right. No matter who brother Ye is, he has never hurt us. He is our family." Zhang Qinghe laughed.


    As Zhang Qinghe''s words fell, the villagers echoed one after another, and then walked towards Ye Xuan''s residence together. Obviously, if ye Xuan didn''t exist today, I''m afraid the Buddhist envoy would be extremely critical of them.

 Chapter 620

    The night is like water, and there are many stars. Stars rumble and rotate in the starry sky according to the eternal law. The starlight that reflects the heaven and earth sprinkles down, which also makes everything in the world spotless.


    Little stone village!


    The lights were bright and the voices were loud. Dozens of villagers gathered in front of Uncle Zhuo''s house. Everyone''s face was filled with laughter and the sound of laughter was heard from time to time.


    Although it is late at night, after the day of Buddha worship, the villagers are very energetic. They spontaneously put down several simple dinners in front of Uncle Zhuo''s house, and some inferior drinks are stacked on the table.


    The dinner was simple, but some crops such as sweet potatoes were accompanied by some green vegetables, water and wine, which was enough for the villagers to entertain themselves.


    Of course, the villagers gathered in front of Uncle Zhuo''s house. They didn''t just drink and have fun, but wanted to express their thanks to Ye Xuan. However, ye Xuan didn''t participate in it. They closed the door to thank the villagers just by expressing their thanks to the villagers.


    Ye Xuan is not alone and arrogant, but he is always quiet, and he also knows that the villagers of Xiaoshi have some doubts about his identity. If he really attends the dinner, he has to explain his origin.


    Ye Xuan is a very troublesome person, so he might as well be alone in the cottage, which can also save him a lot of trouble.


    The night is deep and the lonely moon is hanging high.


    As the villagers returned home to rest one by one, ye Xuan also ushered in a rare peace. Only at this time, the door of the outside world was knocked gently, which also made Ye Xuan get out of bed and open the door.


    Sure enough, there were two people outside the door.


    "Brother Ye." The little girl called Ye Xuan sweetly, and her big watery eyes were full of worship.


    "Little Zhuoma is good." Ye Xuan smiled and rubbed the little girl''s bun. His eyes were all warm and moist.


    "Xiaoye, thanks to you today, otherwise I don''t know how much trouble the Buddhist messenger will make." Uncle Zhuo smiled and thanked Ye Xuan.


    "Come in and talk." As soon as ye Xuan gave way, he also let ye and sun enter the house.


    A candle flickered in the cottage. At the moment, the night was deep and everything was quiet. Ye Xuan talked with Uncle Zhuo in the cottage. After all, the little girl was young. She fell asleep when she leaned against Ye Xuan''s arms, and had a pure and happy smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at his granddaughter has gone to sleep, uncle Zhuo silently glanced at Ye Xuan, considered it and said, "Xiao Ye, since you came to Xiaoshi village, the old man, I can see that you are not human."


    "Just the old man, I also understand that our little stone village can''t keep your dragon. You will eventually fly away. But the old man hopes you can know that no matter when the little stone village is your home, if you are tired that day, go home and see me and little Zhuoma. In this way, the old man will die in peace."


    Uncle Zhuo didn''t ask who ye Xuan was, let alone who ye Xuan was. He just knew that since these days, because ye Xuan''s appearance, they let their sons and grandchildren treat him as their relatives.


    Looking at Uncle Zhuo''s old appearance, ye Xuan is silent. As Uncle Zhuo said, he will leave Xiaoshi village one day. The world may be tomorrow or a hundred years later, because ye Xuan doesn''t know when he will leave.


    The journey of seeking Tao is a quasi holy opportunity.


    He stayed in Xiaoshi village, but also around his sons and grandchildren. He was looking for the heart he had lost and the opportunity to enter the quasi saint.


    This period of time is a rare quiet time for ye Xuan. There are no disputes, no great enemies, and some are just quiet years.


    Ye Xuan enjoyed this peaceful time very much. He was looking at himself and looking for what he had lost. He was sublimating his heart and sharpening his soul. He hoped to suddenly realize the way of quasi holiness one day.


    For ye Xuan, a hundred years passed in a hurry, but for ordinary people, a hundred years is their life.


    Whether sentimental or ruthless, ye Xuan couldn''t tell what kind of feelings he had for his grandparents and grandchildren, but ye Xuan always understood a truth. The seemingly old man taught him a lesson about people''s hearts, which is also the reason why he stopped in Xiaoshi village.


    If the heart does not die, all things live forever, the true spirit is born, and sanctity can be achieved.


    Ye Xuan always kept these 16 characters in mind, which was also the proverb left to him by Hongjun Daozu, and it was also an opportunity for him to enter the quasi saint.


    "No matter who I am, as long as I stay in Xiaoshi village for a day, I can protect Xiaoshi village for the rest of my life, and I will treat xiaozhuoma as my own sister. Uncle Zhuo can rest assured." Ye Xuan whispered, which was also a promise he made to Uncle Zhuo, and also expressed his own attitude.


    "Xiaoye, you are a man of great ability, and the old man I am just a mortal. Sooner or later, the only thing the old man can worry about in the world is this granddaughter. If you don''t mind Xiaoye, when the old man dies, you will take her away and ask her to make a bed and quilt for you, so that she also has a relative around her, so that she won''t be lonely, The old man can close his eyes under the nine springs.


    Uncle Zhuo was about to worship ye Xuan when he said something, but without waiting for him to worship, an invisible force stopped his move.


    "Uncle Zhuo doesn''t have to. Little Zhuoma is very clever and sensible. I will treat her as my own sister." Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    "Xiaoye, thank you."


    The stars were dotted and the night was like water. This night, little Zhuoma stayed in the cottage to sleep. Uncle Zhuo returned home alone. Only Ye Xuan looked at the old man''s back and showed a complex color in his eyes.


    It''s hard to give up family affection. This is what the old man attaches most importance to. He is old and rare. The only thing he can''t let go is his granddaughter. This is why he has today''s plea for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan can see that the old man''s life span is only one year, but he didn''t tell the old man that although he can make the old man immortal, mortals have their own destiny. How many people can ye Xuan help?


    "Uncle Zhuo''s heart is on little Zhuoma. Where is my Ye Xuan''s?"


    In the dark, ye Xuan leaned against the window and whispered to himself. His eyes were more confused. Obviously, he couldn''t find the answer to this question.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuhua temple!


    Speaking of Wuhua temple, it is a famous Buddhist temple in Xiniu Hezhou. It has a history of 100000 years in Xiniu Hezhou and respects the Buddhas of Western Lingshan. Its incense is not comparable to ordinary temples.


    The great Leiyin temple in Lingshan mountain in the west is an ancient and shining temple. Wuhua temple is a Taoist temple at the foot of Lingshan mountain. Its abbot, Zen master fahua, is Luo Han''s practice, which is equivalent to the land of Luo Tianxuan immortal. It is also a well-known existence in Xiniu Hezhou.

 Chapter 621

    On this day, the Buddha light of Wuhua temple was in full swing, and the sound of rumbling chanting echoed in all directions. In the solemn and solemn main hall, Zen master fahua sat on the lotus, and countless monks stood on both sides of the main hall.


    However, the atmosphere of Wuhua Temple today is depressed. Even Zen master fahua''s face is iron green, because he is holding a roll of yellow silk and satin in his hand and watching it.


    "Amitabha!"


    After dozens of breaths, Zen master fahua recited the Buddha''s name, but his voice was very deep and contained great anger, which can be heard from his Buddha''s name.


    "He is not only bold to slander my Buddha, but also doesn''t put my Buddha in his heart. If fahua Temple lets it go, won''t it shame my Buddhism?" Zen master fahua looked like a King Kong with angry eyes. It was obvious that he was really angry.


    "Moderator, according to kuhui, this man''s cultivation is unpredictable. His cultivation must be a Taoist one, and he talks wildly. He doesn''t pay attention to my Buddhism at all. I think his roots must be good. It''s better to report this to the great Leiyin Temple of Lingshan and let the Buddhas of Lingshan make their own decision." An old monk stepped out. He put his hands together and suggested.


    "No, if you report to Lingshan, doesn''t it show that our Wuhua temple is useless?"


    "Besides, we don''t know what this man''s accomplishments are. If we spread this to the outside world, wouldn''t it make the outside world laugh at the futility of Wuhua temple?" Another old monk stood up. His eyebrows and eyes stood up. He had a vicious image.


    "Yes, if our Wuhua temple can''t handle such a small matter well and needs people from Lingshan, how can our Wuhua Temple get a foothold in Xiniu Hezhou in the future?" An old monk with white eyebrows echoed.


    "What the two elder martial brothers said is not bad, but the two elder martial brothers should understand that the three worlds of heaven, earth and man are too vast. If he dares to speak wildly, he must also have great ability. It is very likely that he is a great ancient supernatural power. I''m afraid that our Wuhua temple can''t bring down the crime."


    "Elder martial brother, how can there be so many magical powers in the world, and this is in Xiniu Hezhou, and it is also the birthplace of our Buddhism. Even those who have great magical powers in ancient times dare not slander Buddhism. Even if this person must be a stream of demons, our Wuhua temple should suppress it and send it to Lingshan, so as to show the prestige of our Wuhua temple."


    Several old monks spoke out one after another. Obviously, they all held different opinions, but they all had their own reasons.


    "Several martial uncles, disciples have something to say."


    Suddenly, while several old monks were arguing, a nervous and trembling voice came, which also stopped the debate among several old monks and looked at the source of the sound.


    "Bold bitter benefits, how can you casually insert words and don''t step down quickly?" A middle-aged monk''s face changed slightly and directly angrily scolded kuhui. He was kuhui''s master. He never thought that his disciple dared to intervene indiscriminately on such an occasion. Isn''t this causing him trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter, kuhui. You can be outspoken about what you want to say." Zen master fahua whispered.


    Now!


    Kuhui knelt down in the center of the main hall, his eyes turned slightly, and then whispered the Buddha''s name: "I tell you, martial uncle fajue, I remember that martial uncle just subdued a river demon a few days ago. The cultivation of the river demon is a Taiyi Xuanxian. If you let him go to Xiaoshi village to make waves, you can certainly attract this person. I will observe Wuhua temple at that time, You can also know what he did. "


    "If this person is not the opponent of the river demon, you can subdue him and bring him back to our fahua temple. If the river demon is destroyed by him, your teachers and uncles can also infer what he is doing. At that time, please ask the Lingshan Buddha to subdue this person. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    As kuhui''s words fell, the needle dropped on the scene. Obviously, this move is perfect. Not only does Wuhua temple not need to kill in person, but it can infer Ye Xuan''s accomplishments. No matter what the result is, Wuhua Temple benefits but does no harm.


    Although this strategy is a little vicious and shameless, it can lose the face of Buddhism, but it can be called seamless, which also makes Zen master fahua and others nod slightly.


    "This plan is very good."


    "Kuhui, you did a good job."


    "Please also preside over the decision."


    Several old monks spoke one after another and looked at Zen master fahua, because all the decision-making power was in the hands of Zen master fahua.


    "Amitabha."


    Zen master fahua recited the Buddha''s name and said, "kuhui, I''ll leave it to you this time. If you can do it well, I''ll give you a roll of Vajra magic in person, which can be regarded as my reward to you."


    "Thank you for hosting."


    Kuhui''s face was happy. He worshipped Zen master fahua excitedly, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    No wonder kuhui is so excited. The Vajra subduing the devil volume is enough to make him cultivate to the realm of immortals, and he always has a grudge against Ye Xuan. If he can use the river demon to kill Ye Xuan, it will be enough to dispel his hatred.


    Even if the river demon is not ye Xuan''s opponent, he can also report to Zen master fahua. At that time, someone from the Western Lingshan will suppress Ye Xuan. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Flame Mountain.


    The ox demon king was high on the white bone throne, countless little demons were roaring, and a young girl was bound on a cross pile, but the girl was covered with whip marks, and obviously suffered unimaginable torture and whipping.


    "Tell the king who killed my son." The ox demon king narrowed his eyes slightly and smashed his fists at the table in front of him. With a loud noise, the huge stone table turned into fly ash.


    "Cow... Cow demon king... I... I really don''t know who he is... I''ve said everything I should say." Kate''s voice was weak, and her eyes were filled with extreme fear.


    A few days ago, because of the death of red boy, Kate wanted to escape Xiniu Hezhou and return to the Qingqiu Fox family, but she was intercepted by the ox demon king on the way. She knew she would die.


    Sure enough, the ox demon king directly took her back to the flame mountain and directly imposed a inhuman punishment on her, while Kate didn''t dare to hide anything and told the ox demon king about the killing of red boy one by one.


    Unfortunately, the ox demon king has been asking Ye Xuan''s identity, but how can Kate answer it? This is the scene now.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think this woman is lying. She really doesn''t know this person." a big demon is a werewolf, who is talking to the ox demon king.


    Hearing the words of the big demon, the ox demon king nodded slowly, because he also gradually believed in Kate''s words, because Kate had suffered unimaginable torture these days. Under this cruel punishment, Kate would never lie.


    "Your Majesty, the portrait of the murderer has been drawn. Please have a look."


    A little demon quickly came to the ox demon king and held a brand-new picture scroll in his hand. When the picture scroll slowly spread out, he saw a person in it.

 Chapter 622

    Ye Xuan!


    It is Ye Xuan himself in the picture scroll, but this picture scroll can not restore Ye Xuan''s original appearance, which is only seven points similar to Ye Xuan himself.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the people in the portrait, the ox demon king was slightly stunned. He always felt that he had seen this face, but no matter how he thought, he could not recognize the sanctity of Ye Xuan in the picture.


    "Dead girl, see if this person is the real murderer of my son?"


    The ox demon king turned the scroll and directly asked Kate to identify it, which also made Kate look at the portrait weakly, and then nodded slightly. After all, she only met Ye Xuan in a hurry. Although the portrait was described from her mouth, it can be seven points similar, which also made Kate sure that ye Xuan was the image in the portrait.


    Looking at Kate nodded and accepted, the cow demon king''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice said coldly: "pass this royal law to all demon kings, take xiaoyanshan as the center, and search for me according to the appearance of the person in the portrait within ten million miles."


    "Yes, your majesty." A big demon led away with a portrait in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, this woman is a green hill Fox family. What should I do?" The wolf demon asked in a low voice.


    "What about the Qingqiu fox clan?"


    The ox demon king roared coldly and looked at Hu Meier''s eyes, which crossed the extremely cruel killing opportunity.


    "If it weren''t for this fox, how would my son die?"


    "Throw her into the poisonous fire of the abyss and let her never exceed her life."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    With a ferocious smile, the wolf demon directly dragged Kate''s messy hair outside the cave, which made Kate scream for mercy, but it failed to soften the ox demon king''s heart.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to kill my son, the king will make you immortal." The ox demon king was roaring, his eyes were red with blood, and the fire of hatred was rising in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshi village.


    It''s sunny, quiet and peaceful.


    The villagers still live a simple and simple life at sunrise and sunset, and ye Xuan seems to be a mortal. Every day he either helps the villagers plough or teaches the children in the village the knowledge of words. His mind is gradually calming down.


    The sublimation of the soul is not a day. What ye Xuan needs to look for is his former heart. He can find his original self in this quiet and peaceful atmosphere. This is his journey to find the heart and the way he is practicing.


    The heart of killing, ruthlessness and fearlessness... Ye Xuan is not short of these, but his earliest original heart has been lost. He hopes to find his childhood original heart in this quiet life, which is what he once lost.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt exploded in the sky of Xiaoshi village. The blue thunder was intertwined, turning the clear sky into a gray color. A pouring rain poured down, which also made the villagers of Xiaoshi village return home from the farmland. It was even more strange why there was a sudden rainstorm in the clear sky.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan and the little girl were standing in a slightly dilapidated pavilion to take shelter from the rain, but ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    "The weather changes all the time, and I don''t know when the rainstorm will come." The little girl muttered that she was already wet by the rain.


    "Little Zhuoma, you wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Ye Xuan whispered and walked out of the pavilion, which made the little girl look anxious and said, "brother ye, where are you going?"


    Unfortunately, in the pouring rain, ye Xuan''s figure soon disappeared, which made the little girl have to wait for ye Xuan''s return in the pavilion.


    "Brother Ye was mysterious all day and didn''t tell others where he was going." The little girl pouted and muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles high, dark clouds gather.


    A monster with a fish head was laughing at Jie, and the demon fog was spreading all over his body, which made the wind and cloud gather all over the world. Under its making waves, the thunder and lightning roared and the rain poured down. Obviously, it was all done by the river demon.


    "River demon, continue to cast spells for me and directly submerge this small stone village. I want to see how this bastard can save these foolish mortals." Kuhui sneered darkly and was giving orders to the river demon. A touch of poisonous and excited color twinkled in his eyes.


    "Bah, the mole ants in the little golden elixir period, if the king was not controlled by fajue, how could you chatter here? Just watch. If you keep making noise, the king will swallow you." The river demon roared ferociously and didn''t pay attention to kuhui at all.


    "Well, you River demon, how dare you disrespect me?"


    Kuhui''s face was cold and gloomy. He directly took out a string of magic subduing Buddha beads and directly read the mysterious scriptures in his mouth, which also made the Buddha beads shine in his hands and let the river demon scream.


    "Don''t... don''t read... I''m... Wrong... Wrong." The river demon begged for mercy sadly. It was obvious that he was banned by Buddhism and was subject to suffering at the moment.


    "Hum, no matter what demon king you are, if you disrespect me again, I will make you look good."


    Kuhui laughed and roared wildly, and could control a demon king of Taiyi Xuanxian, which greatly satisfied kuhui''s vanity, which also made him scold the river demon.


    "Quickly start the flood to submerge Xiaoshi village." Kuhui roared ferociously, which also made the river demon hate silently. He could only carry out the cloud and rain according to kuhui''s words, and even use the magic method. The ditch moved and the surging river rose, which was obviously going to drown Xiaoshi village.


    "You really want to die."


    Suddenly, a calm voice sounded in the void, and a figure quietly appeared in front of the river demon and kuhui, which also changed the complexion of the river demon and kuhui and looked directly at the visitors.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    When kuhui saw Ye Xuan''s face, he first turned white, and then his face showed a ferocious color. He retreated directly behind the river demon and looked at Ye Xuan with a gloomy killing opportunity.


    "Shang, give your name. After the king destroys you, he can also send to the Wuhua temple." The river demon roared loudly, and the demon fog rolled out all over him. His eyes at Ye Xuan were full of killing opportunities, because he knew that as long as he could kill Ye Xuan, the Wuhua temple would promise to let him live. How could he not be extremely excited?


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stood in the void, and there was no breath blooming around him. There was no leakage of momentum in the gathering of the wind and cloud. He just looked at them like a dead man.


    Without waves and waves, there are countless methods. A little Luo Xianguang breeds all over Ye Xuan. The world suddenly stagnates, the thunder disappears, and the thick dark clouds stagnate.


    "Big... Big Luo Jinxian?"


    Suddenly, the river demon screamed, and his ferocious eyes turned into a color of horror and fear. The whole person was soft and fell in the void.

 Chapter 623

    "You... Are you da Luo Jinxian?"


    The river demon screamed. Although his cultivation was poor, he still had some eyesight. When ye Xuan was full of Luo Xianguang, it also let the river demon know what kind of terror he was facing.


    "You... What are you talking about... He... How can he be Da Luo Jinxian?"


    At this time, the most feared thing was kuhui. When he heard the words of the river demon, the whole person was going backwards, and his face was white and bloodless.


    "Dead."


    A simple word came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and he didn''t see any action, but his eyes revolved. The heaven and earth was extremely distorted, and a miserable scream came from the mouth of the river demon, and extremely terrible things also happened.


    Bang!


    The flesh of the river demon collapsed and directly turned into a blood mist. Even if its original God didn''t stay, he died directly between heaven and earth. The pouring demon blood mixed with rain fell. Even when he was dying, he didn''t have time to make any sound to beg Ye Xuan for mercy.


    Run!


    Such a terrible scene directly split kuhui''s heart, and he didn''t dare to stay at all. He fled to the distant world like a lost dog.


    Unfortunately, even the river demon died in the rotation of Ye Xuan''s eyes. A bitter benefit is just a mole ant in the golden elixir period. How can he escape from ye Xuan''s palm?


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth twisted and heaven and earth hung upside down. An unimaginable force was exerted on kuhui, which directly made him appear in front of Ye Xuan. A jade like palm was quietly pressed on his spirit.


    "Ah!"


    Kuhui screamed in panic and trembled both physically and mentally.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me... Don''t kill me." Kuhui prayed humbly, and his nose and tears kept falling. If he could kneel down at this time, he would have knelt at the feet of Ye Xuan. Unfortunately, his spirit was clasped by Ye Xuan''s palm. At the moment, he couldn''t move a finger.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense about kuhui. His eyes were full of calm and indifferent color. Ye Xuan was not interested in such a person who can''t even be called mole ants.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, kuhui''s face was extremely distorted, his flesh and blood were wiped out inch by inch, and a white bone appeared, and his Yuanshen was sucked into the palm of Ye Xuan.


    Soul searching!


    This is an extremely vicious secret skill, which can search people''s original God memory, but the person who is cast will be scared and die, and there will be no chance of reincarnation.


    Bang!


    Kuhui''s original God was directly pinched and exploded by Ye Xuan, and his white bone turned into a wisp of fly ash, which dissipated between heaven and earth with the pouring rain.


    "Wuhua temple?"


    Between heaven and earth, the wind and rain poured, and ye Xuan whispered to himself. He learned everything from the yuan God of kuhui, which also made him smile, and then quietly disappeared in the wind and rain.


    Ye Xuan is a person who is afraid of trouble, and his solution to trouble is very simple and practical. As long as the trouble is eradicated from the root, the so-called trouble will disappear.


    Since Wuhua Temple wants to die, ye Xuan doesn''t mind killing them. This is Ye Xuan''s code of conduct.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the two big demons trembled physically and mentally, because they witnessed the tragic death of the river demon and kuhui, which made them witness Ye Xuan''s terrible.


    The two big demons are the golden carving family, and they practice on Lingyun peak. When they find that someone is doing cloud and rain in their territory, it naturally attracts the attention of the two big demons, and they come to see who is making such a big noise in their territory.


    But when they came here, they saw Ye Xuan kill the river demon kuhui, and saw the horror of Da Luo Jinxian, which naturally made the two demons tremble and speechless. They were deeply afraid of Ye Xuan''s trouble for them.


    Fortunately, although Ye Xuan found two people, he didn''t pay attention to them at all, and directly disappeared into the sky, which also made them whisper.


    "Brother, isn''t this man wanted by the ox demon king?" Suddenly, one of the big demons made a sound of horror.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the second younger brother''s words, another demon carefully recalled Ye Xuan''s face. There was a creepy color in his eyes. Sure enough, as the second younger brother said, didn''t the great Luo Jinxian just have a seven point resemblance to the portrait sent by the ox demon king?


    "Good guy, you and my brother met this chance."


    "Second brother, inform the ox demon king quickly and say that you and my brother have found the person he is looking for." The eldest brother smiled with excitement in his eyes.


    You should know that the ox demon king gives a heavy reward. If anyone can find the trace of Ye Xuan, he will give a heavy reward to the person who provides clues, regardless of the secret skills of the skill or the spirit fruit of the fairy pill. How can he not be extremely excited.


    "Brother, I don''t think you and my brother can participate in such things. Why don''t you and I think about it?" The second younger brother spoke solemnly and was not blinded by greed, because he saw Ye Xuan''s terror with his own eyes.


    "Wealth and honor are in danger. Besides, you and I don''t participate in this matter at all. We just provide clues to the ox demon king. As for the enemy between the ox demon king and this person, what do you do with my brother?" Big brother hehe said with a smile.


    Hearing the eldest brother''s words, the second brother nodded. Obviously, it is true.


    The two big demons discussed for a while and directly returned to their cave to send a messenger jade slip to flame mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshi village.


    It was clear for thousands of miles, the dark clouds dispersed, and the rainstorm came and went quickly, which also made the villagers of Xiaoshi village extremely strange, but they naturally would not think of anything as mortals, and the rainstorm also watered the crops, which is also a good thing for Xiaoshi village.


    In the pavilion.


    The little girl fiddled with her clothes in boredom until a sound of footsteps came from outside the pavilion. She also asked the little girl to look up outside the pavilion. She saw that Dao Ye Xuan was smiling at her.


    "Brother ye, where have you been?" Little Zhuoma inquired curiously.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer the little girl''s question, but stroked her bun. Her voice was gentle and said, "brother Ye is going out and will return within seven days. You and grandpa rest at home these days and wait for me to return from the outside."


    Ye Xuan said something, took out a jade pendant from his sleeve, hung it around the little girl''s neck and said, "you can''t leave this jade pendant. Do you hear me?"


    "Brother ye, why are you always mysterious?" The little girl pouted. She always felt that ye Xuanqi was strange. She always did something she didn''t understand and said something she didn''t understand.


    But the little girl was also very clever and sensible. She still smiled at Ye Xuan brightly and said, "brother ye, you should come back quickly, otherwise my little Zhuoma will miss you."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded and smiled gently, explained to the little girl again, then walked out of the pavilion and gradually disappeared into the dirt road outside the village.

 Chapter 624

    At the same time, flame mountain!


    The earth shaking sound of ox roar shook between heaven and earth. The ox demon king turned into a giant roaring in the sky until his body gradually returned to normal, and the sound of shaking mountains and rivers came at this moment.


    "It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes."


    "The king finally found you. No matter who you are, the king will kill you."


    The ox demon king laughed ferociously and suddenly looked at the two big demons who sent him a message. His ox eyes were red with blood and said, "yes, you two did a good job. The king must greatly reward the two Taoist friends."


    "I dare not. I''m just sending a message. How dare I ask for a reward from my predecessors." The two demons flattered and smiled, but their eyes looked at the ox demon king with hope, obviously waiting for the ox demon king''s reward.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the cow''s hoof stepped into the air, which frightened the two demons. The cow demon king smiled ferociously and turned into a cow''s hoof when his fists were smashed out, and suddenly trampled on their bodies.


    Bang!


    There were two explosions and a shower of blood. The two demons didn''t even have a chance to resist. They were directly killed on the spot by the ox demon king. Even before they died, they didn''t understand why they reported to the ox demon king. Instead of getting a reward, they lost their lives here.


    "It''s just two wastes. Just because you two want to ask for benefits from the king?" The ox demon king''s eyes were gloomy and his whole body was filled with anger.


    On this day, the flame mountain was fierce, and the sky covering demon cloud was rising in the air. It rushed towards the location of Xiaoshi village. Such a big movement naturally surprised all the immortals. I don''t know why the ox demon king stirred up so many troops.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundless sky, the vast void.


    A slender figure walked forward in the high sky, but with his every step, it was thousands of miles away, and a touch of Fairy Light bloomed around him, so that people could not see what he looked like.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and ye Xuan is not exposed to dust and smoke. He is rushing to Wuhua Temple according to the memory of kuhuiyuan God.


    Ye Xuan always believes in the saying that cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows again.


    Since kuhui can bring the river demon to Xiaoshi village, he is excited to make waves to test him. He is afraid that the Wuhua temple will attack him sooner or later.


    The small Wuhua temple is naturally not in Ye Xuan''s eyes. It''s just that ye Xuan doesn''t like the trouble of playing a small old man, so he chooses to come directly to the door and kill it all.


    Although the flies were small and weak, they kept buzzing in Ye Xuan''s ears. This was an extremely annoying thing for him. He directly slaughtered all the people in Wuhua temple, and ye Xuan could also be clean.


    If you can kill people and solve problems, don''t talk nonsense. This has always been Ye Xuan''s way of doing things.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuhua temple.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The Buddha bell is continuous, the monks chant sutras, and the vast sound of compassionate Zen singing comes from the main hall. The monks of fahua temple are knocking wooden fish and reciting the Vajra Sutra in their mouth. Everyone''s face is pious to the Buddha.


    Zen master fahua sat on the lotus, and a round of Buddha light bloomed behind him. All kinds of profound meanings and allusions of Buddhist scriptures came out of his mouth, which made the monks intoxicated and seemed to fall into the true meaning of Buddhism.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the millions of miles of clouds suddenly darkened, the boundless sky gathered, and an unimaginable threat came all over the sky, directly oppressing the millions of miles of Wuhua mountain, which also greatly changed the face of Zen master fahua and suddenly stopped the Scriptures in his mouth.


    "Amitabha, where are the Taoist friends coming to Wuhua mountain?"


    Zen master fahua folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name in his mouth. Luo Tian''s golden light rippled out, but his eyes trembled and his face was slightly white.


    Zen master fahua was terrified that people had not appeared, and it was obvious that the people who came were by no means simple.


    Bang!


    The mountains and rivers were blown to pieces and the heaven and earth overturned. I saw that the sky was in turmoil for millions of miles. A giant hand covering the sky fell from the sky, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth bloomed in the giant hand, directly enveloping the whole Wuhua mountain.


    "Bold!"


    Zen master fahua''s eyes were stagnant and his mouth gave out a big drink of subduing demons. Five old monks in the realm of Luo Tianxuan immortal rose into the sky, and Luo Tianxian''s light burst out, trying to resist the blow of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    The void is broken and the world is turbulent. How terrible is the huge hand covering the sky. Can the five old monks resist the power contained in it?


    Bang!


    Millions of mountains and rivers were annihilated inch by inch, tens of thousands of mountains fell and collapsed, and the five old monks didn''t even have time to scream, which directly turned into a blood fog in the sky and dispersed between heaven and earth with the wind.


    Bang bang!


    However, this is not over yet. The giant hand of covering the sky is still falling down, just like a heavenly mountain that is going to collapse the mountains and rivers of all things, which makes the heaven and earth extremely distorted, as if it would be buried under the giant hand of covering the sky in the next moment.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, the sound of sadness came from Wuhua temple, and a Buddha light rose up in the sky. The vast Buddha light covered the whole Wuhua mountain and could resist the terrible power of covering the sky.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    The world was full of wind and clouds. A great figure came from the distant sky. When he stood over Wuhua mountain with his hands on his back, the corners of his mouth outlined a touch of contempt.


    "Come!"


    The ten thousand dharmas have no waves, and follow the words. Ye Xuan smiled slightly. When his palm and fingers poked out, a golden light suddenly rose from the Wuhua temple and shot at Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    A piece of golden paper appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand. At the moment, it is blooming soft Buddha light. Obviously, Wuhua temple was not destroyed by him because of the function of the golden paper.


    "The golden seal of subduing demons?"


    Ye Xuan casually looked at the golden paper and saw four Sanskrit words written on it. Obviously, it is the name of the golden paper. It should also be a Buddhist treasure, otherwise it is impossible to resist his blow.


    "What Taoist friend''s means are so vicious, aren''t you afraid of Lingshan''s crime?"


    A trembling voice came from Wuhua temple. Zen master fahua stepped out quickly and followed a large number of monks behind him. However, when Zen master fahua saw the great Luo Xianguang around Ye Xuan, his face was instantly pale. He just forced himself to be calm and was still yelling at Ye Xuan.


    "Lingshan brings down the crime?"


    Da Luo Xianguang disappeared without a trace, and ye Xuan was like a mortal without any momentum, but he walked in the high sky. As he came to the top of Wuhua mountain, Zen master fahua quietly stepped back and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely dignified look.


    Da Luo Jinxian, beyond the three realms, is not in the five elements. He is a figure who is respected as the ancestor in heaven and earth. He can''t provoke fahua at all. He doesn''t know why Da Luo Jinxian came to Wuhua mountain. His means is to destroy his Wuhua temple in one fell swoop, which is beyond his imagination.


    Like walking in a leisurely court, if the clouds are rolling and comfortable, ye Xuan walked quietly to the monks of Wuhua temple until he came to Zen master fahua, and his plain voice was slowly ringing.

 Chapter 625

    "If people are ants and don''t know the power of heaven, they will kill you all over Wuhua Temple today. I think you have no opinion?"


    Ye Xuan seemed to be saying something very casual, but listening to Zen master fahua''s ears made him look blue and purple, and his fists were slightly clenched, but he didn''t dare to scold.


    A great Luo Jinxian Dharma can''t be resisted by Wuhua temple at all. If the other party really wants to destroy his Taoism of Wuhua temple, it''s just an easy task.


    "I don''t know where the elder is sacred. What have I offended in Wuhua temple? If I did something wrong in Wuhua temple, I''m willing to atone for my meritorious deeds and give a satisfactory explanation to the elder." Zen master fahua kept his posture very low and saluted Ye Xuan with his hands together.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He really smiled, but his smile was cruel and full of drama abuse.


    "You little monk just sent the river demon to disturb my purity. How can you forget who I am so soon?" Ye Xuan made a soft voice, and there was no murderous anger around him, but his smile fell into the eyes of fahua Zen master, which made him feel frightened and scared.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    "You... You are the mysterious man in the small stone village?" Old monk fajue shouted in horror, and his pupils were trembling.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Zen master fahua recited the Buddha''s name low, and his face was extremely bitter. In fact, when ye Xuan appeared, he vaguely guessed that the other party might be the mysterious man in Xiaoshi village. Now he heard Ye Xuan say it himself, which also confirmed his guess.


    "Master Mingjian, I didn''t mean any harm to Wuhua temple. I just disturbed the master''s clean repair. This is indeed the sin of Wuhua temple. Please see that the Taoist School of Lingshan in Wuhua temple can forgive us. No matter what the master asks, Wuhua temple will certainly agree."


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Since the other party dared to fight against Wuhua temple, they didn''t pay attention to Lingshan Dalaiyin temple at all. He couldn''t afford to offend Wuhua temple, which also made Zen master fahua humble and plead.


    "Boring, it''s really boring."


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly with disappointment in his eyes. He thought that Buddhism had the spirit of preferring death to surrender. In the face of his great enemy, he must fight to the death, but now it seems that these monks are just greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "You must stop here."


    Ye Xuan spoke quietly and sentenced Wuhua temple to death in a simple sentence, which also made Zen master fahua tremble physically and mentally. Then he slowly looked up at Ye Xuan, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Elder, don''t do anything absolutely. If you really destroy our Wuhua Temple today and the Buddha of Lingshan knows it, you will certainly not be spared. Even in the three worlds of heaven, earth and people, there is no place for you." Zen master fahua threatened.


    "Bold demon, now it''s still time for you to retreat quickly. Otherwise, if the Buddhas of Lingshan come, you will be beaten to death." Several old monks roared loudly, subdued the devil with a golden pestle to refine the void, and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely angry look.


    Buzz!


    The void was buzzing, the space was distorted, and ye Xuan didn''t see any action. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his two eyes were turning like big stars. Extremely terrible things also happened.


    Bang bang!


    The body burst into pieces and blood spilled into the air. Several old monks screamed bitterly and died. This also made Zen master fahua dull on the spot and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s unimaginable.


    Zen master fahua thinks that he is also a figure who has seen the world, and he has been practicing in the Western Lingshan. He has seen too many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, even Da Luo Jinxian. However, he has never seen such a terrible Da Luo Jinxian. Just under the rotation of his eyes, several Luo Tianxuan Immortals have died, which is beyond his imagination.


    "You... You are the peacock Daming king?"


    "No... no... the Ming king is one of the Buddhas of Lingshan... Even if he is dissatisfied with Lingshan... It is impossible to kill the Buddhists!"


    Zen master fahua trembled and directly overturned his guess, but no matter how he guessed Ye Xuan''s origin, he also didn''t understand who ye Xuan was.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Now you can die."


    Ye Xuan frowned. He had no interest in these mole ants. When the palms and fingers rose and fell, the great Luo Xianguang was blooming, and the huge palm covering the sky was condensed again in the millions of miles of sky.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The giant palm of covering the sky fell down and directly shrouded Wuhua mountain for millions of miles. Ye Xuan no longer saw Zen master Hua, but disappeared on the top of the mountain when he stepped out.


    Bang bang!


    All things are buried and ashes disappear. Ye Xuan is a terrorist at the top of Dalai mountain. Not to mention the monks of Wuhua temple, even if they are the same terrorist at the top of Dalai mountain, they dare not take his blow. Ye Xuan''s blow is enough to turn a million miles of Wuhua mountain into fly ash. No one can survive his blow.


    Mountains and rivers crumbled, everything turned into dust, millions of miles of mountains turned into dust and smoke, and the 100000 year old Wuhua Temple disappeared. Zen master fahua and monks were buried under the giant palm of the sky, and all were buried between heaven and earth.


    The sky was covered with dust and the sky was dark.


    After half a day, the dust in the sky slowly dissipated, and the dark sky returned to Qingming again. However, Wuhua mountain no longer exists for millions of miles, and the vast land full of cracks is extremely dilapidated, which proves how terrible Ye Xuan''s attack is.


    "Cough cough!"


    Suddenly, a slight cough came from a soil bag. I saw that the soil bag was in violent turbulence, and a thin figure was slowly climbing out of the soil bag.


    "Wuhua temple is gone?"


    The man stood in the dilapidated earth. When he saw the scene of millions of miles of heaven and earth disappearing, the whole person was dull and murmured, his eyes gradually turned into blood, and his eyes slowly shed clear tears.


    If ye Xuan sees this person''s appearance, he will be surprised. Isn''t this person the former fahua Zen master?


    Now!


    Zen master fahua burst into tears, and his steel teeth rattled. The color of hatred in his eyes was extremely strong, and his originally kind face was ferocious and distorted.


    "Destroy my integrity and kill all my people. No matter who you are, I want you to pay with blood." Zen master fahua roared ferociously. The whole yogi fell into a state of madness. The Buddha light around him was mixed with a wisp of black gas. It was obvious that there were signs of being possessed.


    It''s no wonder that Zen master fahua looks like this. You should know that Wuhua temple is his lifelong effort. Ye Xuan personally destroyed his orthodoxy. How can he not hate Ye Xuan?


    Buzz!


    The void swayed and the ripples spread. Zen master fahua waved in the void, and a small earthy yellow flag appeared in his hand. The small earthy flag was shrouded in chaos and was blooming in the hands of Zen master fahua.


    "Didn''t you think of it?"


    "In the past, when I traveled all over the world, I got the earthly flag, one of the five elements of chaos. If I don''t have this treasure, I''m afraid I''ll die in your fierce devil''s hands." Zen master fahua roared ferociously. He held the earth flag, and the light of hatred in his eyes became more and more intense.


    The five element flag of congenital chaos is divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Even if the quasi holy capital wants to covet, Zen master fahua had a good chance to get one of the five element flags, which also made him escape in Ye Xuan''s hands.

 Chapter 626

    Wuhua mountain no longer exists for millions of miles, and the Taoist tiles for 100000 years do not exist. Looking at it, it is scorched earth. There is no living creature who can survive Ye Xuan''s attack.


    Zen master fahua didn''t know who ye Xuan was, and he didn''t know exactly where ye Xuan came from. He couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan didn''t put Lingshan in his eyes at all. He said that if he destroyed his orthodoxy, he would destroy his orthodoxy.


    But Zen master fahua knows one thing. He wants to frustrate Ye Xuan. He wants to cut Ye Xuan thousands of times. Only in this way can he resolve the deep blood feud in his heart.


    Zen master fahua was very afraid, and he was even more afraid of Ye Xuan, because he witnessed Ye Xuan''s terror with his own eyes!


    One shot, just one shot!


    The fahua temple he worked hard to build disappeared. I don''t know how many disciples died miserably. Since then, fahua temple was removed from Xiniu Hezhou. He was no longer the head of the temple and completely became a lost dog.


    If you don''t break out in silence, you will die in silence!


    Although Zen master fahua was afraid of Ye Xuan, he hated Ye Xuan even more. He just sent a river demon to test him, but what he got was the result of the destruction of the temple and the death of people.


    "Earth flag!"


    Suddenly, Zen master fahua sneered with ferocity. He held the earth flag in his hand, with boundless shade in his eyes. A cruel and ferocious smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and he shot away in the direction of Xiaoshi village.


    No one knows what Zen master fahua is going to do, and no one knows why he just escaped from ye Xuan. Why dare he go to Xiaoshi village so boldly? Is he really not afraid to die in Ye Xuan''s hands?


    Only the word hatred can make a person crazy. Even Zen master fahua is no exception. His Taoist tradition of 100000 years was destroyed by Ye Xuan, which has made him hate Ye Xuan to the extreme and fall into a state of madness.


    Moreover, Zen master fahua has the Tu Xing flag, one of the five elements of the innate chaos flag, which also gives him great courage. Even if he is not ye Xuan''s opponent, with this treasure in hand, he can save his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshi village.


    There was a clear sky and a gentle breeze. A large number of haystacks were piled at the entrance of the slightly broken village. More than ten children were playing by the stream. Only one little girl sat on the haystack and looked at the dirt road outside the village, as if she was looking forward to someone''s return.


    At this time, it was ringing noon, and the scorching sun was hanging in the air. But in such hot weather, the little girl was still unable to move a penny. It was obvious that she was waiting for ye Xuan to return from outside the village.


    "Zhuoma, go home for dinner."


    More than ten children came back from the stream. When they saw the little girl still sitting on the haystack, it also made them say hello to the little girl.


    "Zhuoma is not hungry. I want to wait for brother ye to go home." The little girl uttered her voice.


    "Zhuoma, don''t be silly. Have I ever heard my parents say that brother Ye is not a mortal. This time he will never come back after he leaves our village." A boy spoke weakly.


    "You lied. Brother ye said he would come back. Brother Ye won''t lie to me." The little girl''s face flushed and her lips bit slightly.


    "Oh, leave her alone. If she wants to wait here, just wait. It''s time for us to go home." A child greeted the boy, which also made the little boy shrug his shoulders, greet his companions and directly return to the village.


    "Brother ye, you will come back, won''t you?"


    "You promised little Zhuoma."


    The little girl held the jade pendant on her chest, which was also what ye Xuan gave her when she left. It also made her hold the jade pendant tightly and whisper in her mouth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the sky shook. The originally clear sky suddenly changed. A sky covering demon cloud rolled from the distant sky, and there was a roaring sound of magic dancing.


    Click!


    Thunder pierced through the air, and the demon cloud covered the sky. However, in a short three breath time, the demon cloud covered the whole small stone village. An extremely terrible figure was walking out of the demon cloud.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The ox demon king was eight feet tall and holding a black gold ox fork in his hand. He was walking towards Xiaoshi village step by step until he stood outside Xiaoshi village. When his ox eyes narrowed slightly, he saw the little girl sitting on the haystack.


    "Little girl, are you from this small stone village?"


    The ox demon king is smiling, but he is a ox head and surrounded by demons. It is clear that he is a big demon king. Even if he is smiling, he can fall into the little girl''s eyes and make the little girl scream with fear.


    "Demon... Monster... Monster is coming!"


    The little girl''s face was pale and her mouth made a voice of fear. She quickly jumped off the haystack and wanted to escape back to the village and tell the villagers about it.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the little girl to return to the village, the ox demon king quietly blocked her way, and stretched out his palm to hold little zhuomati in his hand.


    "Little girl, as long as you are obedient, I won''t hurt you." The ox demon king was still smiling, but his smile fell into the little girl''s eyes, but it looked ferocious and terrible, which made little Zhuoma have water mist in her eyes.


    For the human little girl, the ox demon king has no pity. He comes here with a group of demons to find out the real murderer of the red child.


    "Do you know this person?"


    The ox demon king didn''t have any nonsense. His palm breathed the demon light, and a picture scroll was presented in his hand. When the picture scroll was spread out, ye Xuan''s face was also presented in the picture scroll, and he directly handed it to the little girl for her to identify.


    It was in the hands of the monster, which made little Zhuoma extremely afraid, but when she saw the portrait of Ye Xuan, the scream stopped suddenly, but there was a look of fear in her eyes.


    Although little Zhuoma was young, she was clever and clever. She immediately guessed that the monster came to Xiaoshi village to find brother ye, which made her constantly warn herself that she must calm down.


    "No... I don''t know... I... this man has never been to our village." Little Zhuoma trembled and whispered.


    "No?"


    The ox demon king''s ox eyes are slightly narrowed. He has lived for an unknown number of years, and he is also a demon king of the second watershed in Dalai. Even though the mortal little girl hides well, how can the changes in her breath hide from his eyes just now?


    "Little girl, you''re lying. You''re very dishonest." The ox demon king smiled away, his voice gradually became cold, and a dark murderer appeared in his eyes.


    "I... I really don''t know this man!" Little Zhuoma pursed her lips and trembled. Obviously, the ox demon king gave the little girl a great sense of fear.


    Step, step!


    Suddenly, a messy sound of footsteps came from the village. A large number of villagers were walking outside the village. The first two were Zhang Qinghe and uncle Zhuo. When they saw the terrible figure of the ox demon king, all the villagers trembled silently, but they still clenched their teeth and quickly appeared at the entrance of the village.

 Chapter 627

    "Little Zhuoma!"


    Uncle Zhuo cried out sadly, and his bent body was trembling slightly, because the ox demon king was carrying a little girl in his hand. How could he not be frightened?


    "Grandpa."


    Uncle Zhuo''s appearance immediately made the little girl cry in her eyes and mouth. After all, she was young. How can she not feel fear when she fell into the hands of monsters?


    "Spare your life, king. If you want to eat someone, eat me. Please let my granddaughter go. She''s still a child."


    Uncle Zhuo looked pale and staggered towards the cow demon king. It was obvious that his granddaughter fell into the cow demon king''s hands, which made the old man who was about to enter the earth tremble. He was deeply afraid that the cow demon king would swallow the little girl.


    It''s not unusual for monsters to eat people. Even in the birthplace of Buddhism in Xiniu Hezhou, it happens from time to time. How can uncle Zhuo not be frightened.


    Uncle Zhuo begged sadly. He had come to the ox demon king, and knelt directly at his feet, shaking the ox demon king''s trouser legs and pleading, with muddy tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, old man. I never kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    There was no bloody killing in the imagination, nor did he directly destroy the whole small stone village. The ox demon king smiled and actually put the little girl down, which also made uncle Zhuo quickly pull little Zhuo Ma behind him and kowtow to the ox demon king.


    "Old man, I''m very talkative and never eat people. I just want to find someone in your treasure land today. As long as you tell me where this person is, I promise I won''t embarrass you."


    The ox demon king smiled and opened the scroll again. He also presented Ye Xuan''s face in Uncle Zhuo''s eyes, and let the villagers see ye Xuan in the portrait.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s face in the picture, uncle Zhuo''s eyes coagulated, then pretended to be confused and shook his head and said, "tell the king that this man has never been seen before. I don''t know why the king is looking for this man?"


    Looking at Uncle Zhuo with a confused look on his face, the ox demon king''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then looked around the villagers. When he looked at these villagers, he made them avoid one after another. He didn''t dare to look at the ox demon king for a moment.


    "You don''t know this man?" The ox demon king said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, we really don''t know this man. How dare you?" Zhang Qinghe was pale and kept kneeling down to the ox demon king, as if he really didn''t know ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the ox demon king laughed wildly, and his laughter shook the world in all directions. What''s more, the villagers of Xiaoshi village screamed with their ears covered. They were all as soft as a pool of mud, and their eyes looked at the ox demon king with fear.


    "You damn mortals, how dare you kill the king? Aren''t you afraid that the king will kill all of you here?"


    The ox demon king''s laughter stopped, and the light of the big Luo demon diffused out. The world was shaking violently, and the extremely terrible anger was covered on the villagers, which also made the villagers feel the sense of death.


    "The big... The king... The small... The king... Just the person you said... We really don''t know each other." Zhang Qinghe uttered grief.


    "Yes, your majesty, we are just mortals. How dare we dare to expire on you?" Li Dazhuang kowtowed and wept. Obviously, the villagers kept their mouth shut and saw that the ox demon king was not good.


    The villagers agreed one after another, but although they were well hidden, the ox demon king was so old that he couldn''t see the hesitation in the eyes of some villagers. Obviously, the person he was looking for must be in Xiaoshi village, but these foolish mortals were cheating him.


    "Come!"


    While the villagers were pleading hard, the ox demon king took a big move and directly sucked a five-year-old child from the crowd, which made the child''s parents scream, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Children, do you know the people in this picture?"


    The ox demon king was holding the child in his hand and asking questions quietly, which also changed the villagers'' complexion. Zhang Qinghe wanted to speak, but before he could speak, the ox demon king''s eyes narrowed slightly. A little demon light fixed him in place, and the words in his mouth could not be said at all.


    "Ye... Brother ye... He is... He is brother Ye of Zhuoma family."


    The child is only five or six years old. His intelligence has not been fully opened, and he has fallen into the hands of a big demon like the ox demon king. At the moment, he is already extremely afraid. How dare he tell a lie.


    "Brother ye?"


    The ox demon king''s eyes brightened, his palm stretched out directly, sucked the child''s parents, and then said to the child, "who is Zhuoma? Who is brother ye? As long as you tell me, I promise I will never hurt your parents. "


    "Parents!"


    Looking at his unconscious parents, the child was afraid to scream and kept kicking and beating in the hands of the ox demon king. Unfortunately, how could he break free from the ox demon king?


    "Say!"


    As soon as the ox demon king stared, he gradually lost his patience. His cold roar was ringing, which also stunned the children on the spot.


    "She... She is little Zhuoma... Brother Ye lives in Zhuoma''s house." The child pointed at the little girl, her voice trembling.


    Bang!


    As the child''s fairy tale fell, the ox demon king threw the child to the ground, and a pair of ox eyes looked at the master and grandson gloomily.


    "Little girl, how miserable you cheated Ben Wang."


    The ox demon king made a gloomy voice and walked towards the little girl step by step, which also made the Lord and sun go back, and their eyes showed an extremely frightened color.


    "Don''t come here."


    Uncle Zhuo shuddered and roared. He didn''t know when there was an extra shoulder pole in his hand. He even blocked the little girl behind him. However, his trembling and slightly bent body was almost incomparable with the ox demon king.


    "Your Majesty, the person you''re looking for has really left. He just lived in our Xiaoshi village for a while. We really don''t dare to leave you."


    I don''t know when Zhang Qinghe resumed his action. He trembled and explained, while the other villagers nodded one after another, hoping that the ox demon king wouldn''t embarrass the Lord and sun.


    "Gone?"


    The ox demon king''s breath was stifled, his fists were clenched, and an unimaginable anger was spreading.


    The ox demon king didn''t think Zhang Qinghe was lying, because it had been a long time since he came to Xiaoshi village, but the murderer who killed his child didn''t appear, which made him extremely confused and speculated that the other party might have left.


    After all, the ox demon king got the news from the two big demons. The other party is also a big Luo. If the other party is really in Xiaoshi village, it will not shrink.


    "Tell me where this man has gone?"


    The ox demon king stared at the Lord and sun coldly. The whole body was filled with demon light, and an extremely obscure killing opportunity crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know... He... He is a man of great ability... Since he chose to leave... How can he tell us where these mortals have gone?"

 Chapter 628

    Uncle Zhuo trembled with a shoulder pole, but he was sophisticated and experienced. He could already feel the killing opportunity of the ox demon king, which also made uncle Zhuo look desperate.


    "Stinky monster, you''d better run away quickly, otherwise brother ye will not let you go when brother Ye knows you bully us." The little girl hid behind her grandfather and scolded the cow demon king with a trembling voice.


    "Little Zhuoma, shut up."


    Uncle Zhuo''s face changed greatly. He quickly scolded his granddaughter and stared at the ox demon king, constantly pulling the little girl backward.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the little girl''s scolding, the ox demon king laughed wildly, but his laughter was extremely cold, and his eyes showed an extremely fierce killing opportunity to both ye and sun.


    "Don''t let me go? You smelly girl, do you know who the king is? " The ox demon king sneered.


    "Since he is not in the village, that means you mole ants are of no use to the king?"


    The ox demon king made a gloomy sound with a black gold steel fork, and the huge ox fist was slowly raised. The demon light rolled out all over the body, and the other void rumbled and exploded. It was obvious that he had moved his heart to kill.


    "Little Zhuoma, run away!"


    Uncle Zhuo looked pale and blocked the little girl behind him. Unfortunately, it was also at this moment that the ox demon king smiled ferociously and threw a punch at the two men, obviously to kill them on the spot.


    Boom!


    The great Luo demon shines through the sky, and the spirit of killing and cutting soars into the sky. The fist of the ox demon king is too terrible. Let alone ordinary people, even immortals will die under his fist.


    "Grandpa!"


    Little Zhuoma cried out sadly. It was also at this moment that the cow demon king''s terrible fist had covered the Lord and sun, which also made the villagers scream in horror. Don''t turn your head and can''t bear to watch the next tragic scene.


    Buzz!


    Time seemed to stop, and the space seemed to be frozen. The sky was closed and the earth was trapped, and the golden light penetrated the sky. At this critical moment, a little golden light grew in the little girl''s chest, and instantly covered them.


    There was no giant noise, nor did the earth fall. The fist of the ox demon king was annihilated inch by inch, until it was vaporized into smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Da Luo Ling Fu?"


    Suddenly, the ox demon king roared, a pair of ox eyes completely turned into dull, and the whole person seemed to fall into an unspeakable shock.


    "Little Zhuoma, are you okay?"


    In the golden light, uncle Zhuo quickly opened his eyes. When he felt the soft golden light around him, his face showed a flush color, and he quickly asked the little girl.


    "The jade pendant. Brother Ye gave it to me. It was brother ye who saved us." Little Zhuoma excitedly pointed to the Golden Jade Pendant in the void, and an excited voice came from her mouth.


    "Everybody come in quickly."


    Uncle Zhuo was excited. During the period when the ox demon king fell into a stupor, he hurriedly took little Zhuoma to the villagers. The golden light of Da Luo lingfu also protected the villagers.


    "Brother Ye is really an immortal!" Zhang Qinghe whispered excitedly.


    "Da Luo spirit talisman? It''s actually a big Luo spirit talisman? "


    At this time, the ox demon king''s dull eyes gradually recovered to Qingming. He stared at the Da Luo spirit talisman in the void, showing an extremely dignified color of surprise and doubt in his eyes.


    As the character of the second watershed of the great Luo, the ox demon king knows very well that he can make the spirit talisman of the great Luo. There are only the terrorist characters of the third watershed of the great Luo in the world.


    The blow just now, although it was only his random blow, was resisted by Da Luo''s talisman, which didn''t shock the ox demon king. What he really shocked was the person who made the talisman.


    The third watershed in Daluo!


    That''s the supreme figure in heaven and earth, who dares to be the enemy of the third watershed of Dalai in the three realms that are quasi saints?


    He is only the second watershed figure of the great Luo. How can he be the opponent of this terrorist figure?


    The fine beads of sweat appeared on the ox demon king''s forehead, and a wordless fear grew in his heart.


    The ox demon king is not afraid of the so-called Da Luo spirit talisman. With his cultivation of the second watershed of Da Luo, under his constant bombardment, the Da Luo spirit talisman will also lose and disappear. These mortals will also die in his hands. After all, although the spirit talisman is powerful, it is not ye Xuan himself after all.


    The ox demon king is really afraid of the person who makes the talisman. If this person really appears, he will suffer a crisis of life and death.


    Kill? Or go?


    A multiple-choice question is placed in front of the ox demon king.


    The ox demon king has given up the idea of revenge, because he knows that he can''t revenge at all. The third watershed of daruo is not something he can offend at all. Even if he kills his son, he can only bear it.


    But let him walk away, the ox demon king is also extremely unwilling, and he can''t explain to Princess Iron Fan.


    "What about the third watershed in Daluo?"


    "Today, I will kill all you foolish mortals. When I go to Lingshan to seek the help of the Buddha, I will not believe that this person will be the opponent of the Buddha."


    Suddenly, the ox demon king''s eyes were fierce, and he had made a decision in his heart, and a killing opportunity grew in his eyes.


    The ox demon king has been able to roam in Xiniu Hezhou for so many years. Naturally, he has a great relationship with Lingshan. Don''t forget that in the past, he was sworn brothers with the monkey. The Buddhas will not sit idly by in the face of the fighting Holy Buddha.


    "You humble and ignorant mole ants, die for the king."


    The ox demon king roared wildly, the black gold steel fork danced in the void, and the light of the big Luo demon burst out and directly hit the big Luo spirit talisman.


    Bang bang!


    One, two, three


    The void exploded and the world shook. The ox demon king killed the Dalai spirit talisman like a madman, which also cracked the Dalai spirit talisman inch by inch. After all, this thing is only made by Ye Xuan. The ox demon king is the figure of the second watershed in Dalai, and this Dalai spirit talisman can only resist him for a moment.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid!"


    Under the cover of the big Luo spirit talisman, the little girl looked pale and scared, because she could see that the big Luo spirit talisman was cracking inch by inch, and it was obvious that it would be broken by the ox demon king soon.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, grandpa is here." Uncle Zhuo kept comforting the little girl, but there was a look of despair in his eyes.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came from the void. I saw that the Da Luo spirit talisman was completely broken, and the Lord and sun and the villagers were completely exposed in the eyes of the ox demon king.


    "You humble mole ants, do you really think that with the protection of the third watershed of Dalai, the king dare not kill you?"


    The ox demon king roared ferociously. He strode towards the villagers with a black gold steel fork. With each step of his fall, the earth was shaking violently, and his terrorist power was extremely frightening.


    "If you take another step forward, I''m sure you''ll die without a place to bury."


    For example, the sea of stars in the nine sky is tumbling, and the stars in the starry sky are falling. I only listen to the sound of indifference from all over the world, and a slender figure is walking from the horizon.

 Chapter 629

    Boom!


    The wind and cloud gathered, the world was dark, and the world was completely dark for thousands of miles. Thousands of thunder raged in the black clouds. The bright blue thunder cut through the long sky and set off the great Bank of this figure to the extreme.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Heaven and earth turned upside down, the sun and moon were shining, and the power like heaven and earth came from the sky and earth, and the space-time of thousands of miles of heaven and earth was slightly distorted. The light of the great Luo fairy bloomed around Ye Xuan, as if he was the only one in heaven and earth, and all living beings would worship at his feet.


    The vast sky, Tianwei rumbled. When ye Xuan came towards Xiaoshi village step by step, he also made the ox demon king look crazy, and his steps were unconsciously backward.


    "Brother Ye!"


    A tender and trembling voice came. The little girl broke away from Uncle Zhuo''s arms and waved to Ye Xuan in the sky. Her tender face showed a red color. Looking up at Ye Xuan, she had an unspeakable meaning of worship.


    Perhaps there is a heroic dream in every child''s heart. Even the little girl is no exception. When the two of them encounter a life and death crisis, when Xiaoshi village is about to be destroyed by the ox demon king, ye Xuan appears in time. He is the hero in the little girl''s heart.


    Of course, ye Xuan didn''t like the word "hero". When Da Luo lingfu was bombarded, ye Xuan felt a sense of mind, which also made him speed up his return to Xiaoshi village, and finally stopped the tragedy in Xiaoshi village.


    Walking for a long time and falling down, ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of Ye and sun, which also made the little girl hold her little hand tightly and look at Ye Xuan with an excited face.


    "Brother ye, I knew you would come back." Little Zhuoma cheered excitedly.


    "Xiaoye, you should be careful."


    Although uncle Zhuo had guessed that ye Xuan was not a mortal, when ye Xuan showed his accomplishments, uncle Zhuo was worried about it. After all, the ox demon king looked terrible. No one knew whether ye Xuan was the opponent of the ox demon king, which also made uncle Zhuo remind him.


    "Big - Luo - Top - peak?"


    The ox demon king uttered these four words word by word, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were extremely frightened.


    At a glance, just at a glance, the ox demon king only felt that the person in front gave him an unimaginable sense of oppression. Just the indifferent and ruthless eyes of the other party made his heart tremble at the extreme.


    "Who are you?"


    The ox demon king is constantly going backwards. His mind trembles to the extreme. He is deeply afraid that ye Xuan will burst into action. Then he must suffer a great disaster of life and death.


    I just don''t know why. The ox demon king always feels that he has seen Ye Xuan somewhere. No matter how he recalls it, he can''t remember it. This also makes his face suspicious, but he has a desire to retreat in his heart.


    Are you kidding?


    A strong man at the top of the Luo mountain wants to kill the ox demon king. It''s as simple as drinking water and eating. How can this not make the ox demon king feel extremely scared?


    "Ox demon king?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the ox demon king calmly with his hands on his back. Even if he had not seen this person, he just guessed about his appearance. When he thought of the red boy he had killed before, he already knew the reason why the ox Demon King appeared here.


    Buzz!


    The heaven and earth stagnated, the immortal light was steaming, and ye Xuan frowned slightly. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the ox demon king at all. Since the other party came to seek revenge for his children, it''s just to kill him directly.


    "Slow!"


    Looking at the big Luo Xianguang blooming all over Ye Xuan, the ox demon king trembled and roared, "Taoist friends, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding between you and me. Please stop the thunder anger and listen to me."


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan spoke indifferently. His sword finger was like a Heavenly Sword. He gently moved towards the void. He saw the roar of heaven and earth for thousands of miles, and the wisp of flying Fairy Light bred between heaven and earth, turned into a Tianhe training and fell towards the ox demon king.


    The emperor of heaven killed the opportunity and buried all the methods. This is by no means just talking about it. Although Ye Xuan has not achieved the position of quasi Saint at the moment, his real cultivation is the peak of Da Luo, not to mention that he has many cards in hand. How can he be his opponent.


    "Change!"


    The ox demon king''s face turned pale in an instant. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to do it immediately. He didn''t give him a chance to explain at all. This also made him sacrifice his cards directly, and he didn''t dare to keep it at all.


    A tiny hair is bright in gold and contains the holy power of Buddhism. It turns into a golden light curtain to cover the ox demon king.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the world shook. The ox demon king was directly burst out by Tianhe''s training, but the golden hair turned into a light curtain to cover it, which did not make him suffer a crisis of life and death.


    "Huh?"


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan slightly stunned and fixed his eyes on the ox demon king. The bottom of his eyes was even more shocked. You know, his attack seemed random, but it was also the cultivation of Da Luo''s peak. Even if the ox demon king was not killed on the spot, he would at least end up seriously injured and dying.


    But the golden light curtain could block his blow, which also raised a sense of surprise in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Run!


    Without any hesitation or any stay, the ox demon king didn''t dare to have a half sentence of nonsense. When he faced the peerless murderer Ye Xuan, at the moment, he had to escape here to have hope of living.


    Boom!


    The demon light penetrated the sky and cut through the void. The ox demon king roared in his mouth. Under the protection of the golden light curtain, it directly turned into a streamer and fled to the distant world, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a soul killing opportunity in his eyes. His voice echoed between heaven and earth. When he stepped out, he disappeared in the eyes of the villagers.


    "Brother Ye."


    Ye Xuan went after the ox demon king, which also made the little girl shout loudly, and her fists were waving. Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, she was full of worship.


    "Brother Huanye will come back in time, otherwise we will all die in the hands of this monster." Zhang Qinghe said for the rest of his life.


    As Zhang Qinghe''s words fell, the villagers nodded and agreed, and the Lord and sun smiled happily, but no one noticed that a pair of blood red and evil eyes were staring at them in an insignificant soil bag.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundless sky, the vast void.


    The ox demon king seemed to turn into a lost dog and ran away in confusion in the sky. A large amount of blood was constantly spewing out of his mouth. His strong body was extremely dilapidated, and a large amount of blood stained his whole body.


    Behind the ox demon king, ye Xuan is walking, but every step he takes, he keeps a distance of ten feet from the ox demon king. No matter what escape secret skill the ox demon king uses, he can''t get rid of Ye Xuan.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The ox demon king roared loudly and showed an extremely humiliating color in his eyes, because he couldn''t escape Ye Xuan''s control at all, and even the golden hair that protected him had collapsed without a trace.

 Chapter 630

    "Change!"


    The second golden hair was hit by the ox demon king and covered him again, but his body stumbled, and an extremely terrible force blew him out again. If there was no golden hair to save his life, the ox demon king would be beaten out of his wits.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan walked along, not killing the ox demon king, but walking behind him. They chased and fled to the West.


    In fact, even if the ox demon king has a golden hair to protect his life, it''s easy for ye Xuan to kill him. After all, ye Xuan can be called an invincible existence among the golden immortals, but ye Xuan has his own purpose without directly killing the ox demon king.


    Xiniu Hezhou, Cuiyun mountain!


    Cuiyun mountain is not only a barren ancient mountain, but also a blessed place, and the people who occupy Cuiyun mountain are the famous Iron Fan Princess.


    The cultivation of Princess Iron Fan is not high. It is only the cultivation of Da Luo erchongtian, but also the hair wife of the ox demon king. Only in Xiniu Hezhou, the reputation of Princess Iron Fan is even more terrible than the ox demon king.


    Only because Princess Iron Fan has an accompanying treasure, which is called banana fan. It is an extremely terrible congenital treasure, which contains unimaginable power. Even under this treasure, Luo Jinxian is in danger of death.


    It is also because Princess Tiefan has a banana fan in her hand, and she has made a great reputation in Xiniu Hezhou, even though all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have to give her three thin noodles.


    "Madam, help me!"


    Suddenly, a demon light fell towards Cuiyun mountain. The ox demon king was asking for help, which made the whole Cuiyun mountain rumble. It was also at this moment that a green light rose into the sky and appeared in front of the ox demon king in an instant.


    "Who hurt you so much?"


    Princess tie fan is wearing a blue Luo skirt. Her makeup is light and charming. She is indeed a rare beauty. At the moment, she frowns tightly and looks at her husband in surprise.


    "Madam, let me explain to you later." The ox demon king was panting and making a quick sound. At this time, ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of the couple and looked at them calmly.


    "Who are you?"


    The appearance of Ye Xuan has slightly changed the charming appearance of Princess Iron Fan. Although he is only the second heaven of Da Luo, he can also be regarded as a figure who has lived for endless years. Naturally, he can feel the horror of Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    "The man who killed you."


    Ye Xuan spoke quietly without any fluctuation. It seemed that he was saying a very casual thing. He could hear Princess Iron Fan''s ears, but let her bite her silver teeth and a sneer from the corner of her mouth.


    Hoo!


    Princess Iron Fan''s lips were open, and a three inch small fan was puffed out of her mouth. With the strong wind from heaven and earth, the three inch small fan swelled in the wind until it turned into a foot in the hand of Princess Iron Fan.


    "Banana fan?" Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was extremely unpredictable. He looked at Princess Iron Fan more and more deeply and said, "this treasure can''t save your two lives."


    "Arrogance."


    Princess Iron Fan''s eyebrows were full of evil spirits. When she yelled at her, the banana fan in her hand was swinging. On the other hand, the heaven and earth became illusory, and an unimaginable wind of heaven and earth suddenly rose.


    Hoo!


    The plantain fan destroys mountains and rivers and turns soul into bone. It is a famous treasure among the three realms. Its fan surface is divided into yin and Yang, which breeds the vigorous wind of yin and Yang. Even Luo Jinxian dare not be contaminated at all.


    When Princess Iron Fan waved the plantain fan, the vigorous wind of yin and Yang roared out, and the thunder okra water contained it, which instantly covered Ye Xuan.


    "Well done, madam."


    When the ox demon king saw that ye Xuan was drowned by the vigorous wind of yin and Yang, he laughed loudly, but he didn''t wait for his laughter to stop. The next scene directly made him silly on the spot, and his strong body trembled silently.


    Buzz!


    The world was twisted and the void was stagnant. The so-called yin-yang vigorous wind dissipated and gradually revealed Ye Xuan''s body shape. It didn''t cause any damage to Ye Xuan at all.


    "Impossible!"


    Such a scene directly changed the charming capacity of Princess Iron Fan. Holding a banana fan, she kept going backwards and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightening look.


    No wonder Princess Iron Fan looks like this. No one knows the horror of the banana fan better than her. You know, when the monkey went west, he suffered a great loss under the banana fan. If the monkey hadn''t taken the Dingfeng bead to deal with the banana fan, I''m afraid he would hate under the banana fan.


    But this man obviously didn''t hold the wind bead in his hand, and unexpectedly resisted the yin-yang vigorous wind in the plantain fan with the power of his flesh, which was beyond the imagination of Princess Iron Fan.


    "Who is a Taoist friend? I don''t know what my husband and wife offend?" Princess Iron Fan tried again.


    Because Princess Tiefan knows that ye Xuan has such terrible accomplishments. She is definitely not an unknown person in the three realms. It is obvious that she must be a great God, which also makes her think hard and constantly guess the origin of Ye Xuan.


    However, Princess Iron Fan guessed, she couldn''t remember such a terrible figure between heaven and earth.


    "Ye... Ye Tiandi... Are you ye Tiandi?"


    Suddenly, the voice of exclamation came from behind Princess Iron Fan. The cow demon king''s eyes were stagnant and was trembling and pointing to Ye Xuan, as if he had found an extremely terrible thing.


    Before, the ox demon king thought Ye Xuan looked familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen Ye Xuan, but when the banana fan couldn''t do anything about ye Xuan, the ox demon king had a flash in his mind and finally remembered that ye Xuan''s face was the respect of the three heavenly emperors?


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by the ox demon king, but ye Xuan was not surprised. After all, as the co Lord of the three worlds, he had attracted the attention of all living beings in the three worlds, and it was not strange that his appearance was well known by others.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the couple''s breath was stagnant and their eyes were full of panic. They never thought that the supreme emperor of the three realms would appear in front of them.


    "Ye Tiandi, don''t kill too much. My husband and wife admit that they have never offended you during their latent training in Xiniu Hezhou. I don''t know why you want to kill my husband and wife?" Princess Iron Fan took the banana fan away. She knew that even if her husband and wife worked together, she would never be ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "Madam, he killed red boy."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to speak, the ox demon king roared out, which also made Princess Iron Fan look dull. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Princess Iron Fan turned back slowly, her voice trembled to the extreme, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "Madam, don''t be silly. He killed red boy. At the moment, he wants to kill you and me."


    The ox demon king roared loudly. Since he knew Ye Xuan''s true identity, he knew that there would be more or less bad luck today, because all the creatures in the three worlds knew that ye Tiandi was ruthless, and few people could get out of his hands alive.

 Chapter 631

    "You killed my child?" The Iron Fan Princess Bei''s teeth clenched, and her eyes were very red. Suddenly she looked at Ye Xuan, and her voice was hysterical.


    "Send your family together today."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet sound and walked towards the couple. He didn''t kill the cow demon king, but wanted to find Princess Iron Fan. At the moment, the couple are here and directly send their family to reunite.


    "Madam, go."


    Suddenly, when Princess Iron Fan was in great mourning, the demon light around the ox demon king was surging. He didn''t hesitate to consume his own blood essence and forcibly promoted his cultivation to the sixth heaven of the great Luo. He grabbed the banana fan in Princess Iron Fan''s hand and frantically killed Ye Xuan.


    "Husband!"


    Princess Iron Fan woke up from her grief, and her voice sounded sad. She was full of fairy light. It was obvious that she was going to fight side by side with the ox demon king.


    "I''ll die when I die. You have to live well."


    The ox demon king roared. He danced the banana fan and smashed it violently at Ye Xuan. Obviously, he didn''t want his life and wanted to fight for the life of Princess Iron Fan.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cruel smile. Even though the ox demon king lost his blood essence and forcibly improved his accomplishments, and the plantain fan was a congenital treasure in hand, for ye Xuan, the ox demon king was still just a mole ant.


    Bang!


    The palm fingers were like heaven, killing everything. Ye Xuan took a palm and directly cracked the ox demon king''s whole body. The demon blood in his mouth gushed into the sky. If the banana fan hadn''t resisted a large number of attacks for him, ye Xuan''s blow would have killed him.


    "Smelly cow, let me help you."


    For many years, although they have been in cold war for many years, the husband and wife have been together. When Princess Iron Fan saw the ox demon king bleeding for a long time, how could she abandon him and escape here alone?


    "Go, go, the old cow will die. You should live well."


    Click!


    When the ox demon king roared, one of his ox horns was cruelly broken by Ye Xuan. The gushing blood stained his whole body, and his mouth made a scream.


    Boom!


    With one punch, his heart ran through. Ye Xuan was too inexplicable and his cultivation was too terrible. He punched through the heart of the ox demon king. When he took out his palm and fingers, a hot demon heart beat in his heart.


    "Old cow!"


    Such a miserable scene made Princess Iron Fan cry loudly, and she stumbled and shot at the ox demon king. Her eyes at Ye Xuan showed the color of endless hatred in three rivers and four seas.


    "Go, go, one person''s death is always like two people''s death."


    The ox demon king vomited blood and roared. His demon heart was caught and exploded in Ye Xuan''s hand, and his blood essence slowly flowed out, but the banana fan in his hand became more and more terrible, constantly fanning out yin-yang vigorous wind to block Ye Xuan''s progress.


    Although the plantain fan can''t hurt Ye Xuan, it''s not difficult to stop him for a moment, which also makes Ye Xuan frown and a sinister light in his eyes.


    "You really have a deep love between husband and wife. I''ll send you and your husband on the road together today."


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shook, everything twisted, ye Xuan''s right fist was slowly raised, his eyes were slightly rotating, a little magic light grew on his fist, and the world was completely dark for thousands of miles.


    "Madam, run away. Do you want me to die here for nothing?"


    Looking at the terrible magic light around Ye Xuan, the cow demon king''s eyes showed the color of anxiety and despair. Blood and tears flowed from a pair of cow eyes. Looking back, he roared at Princess Iron Fan.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Looking at the blood and tears in the cow demon king''s eyes, Princess Iron Fan cried loudly, but she stared at Ye Xuan, her eyes were as cold and hateful as a poisonous snake.


    "Ye Xuan, I want you to remember that you kill my children and my husband. As long as Princess Iron Fan doesn''t die, I will eat your meat and drink your blood even if I will never be reborn in the nine nether fire in the future."


    Princess Iron Fan screamed with hatred, and the voice of the vicious curse echoed in the world. She held her fists, and blood and tears flowed out of her eyes. She deeply remembered the figure of the ox demon king in her mind, and shot away at the Western Lingshan without any hesitation.


    "Big magic fist!"


    He blew up mountains and rivers and buried all things. Ye Xuan''s ruthless voice echoed in the world for thousands of miles. The magic fist that moved the sky and the earth was blooming. There was no magic light to kill demons in ancient and modern times, so he directly blasted down at the ox demon king.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die."


    The ox demon king was completely crazy. He was crying and tears rolled down in his eyes. He knew that he would die today, but he fought desperately to give Princess Iron Fan the chance to escape.


    Bang bang!


    The banana fan was broken in the hand of the ox demon king, and his body was shaking with terror. With a series of explosions, the ox demon king chose to explode with the banana fan and die, but the terrorist force from the self explosion was overwhelming in chaoye Xuan.


    The ox demon king was originally the figure of the second watershed of Darrow. His self exploding energy was comparable to the blow of the third watershed of Darrow, and the banana fan was a congenital treasure. At the moment, it was also self exploding in his hands. The combination of two terrible forces also burst into a blow to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth exploded and mountains and rivers were broken. When the big magic fist and the self exploding power of the ox demon king exploded together, the heaven and earth collapsed inch by inch, the mountains were gasified into smoke, and everything turned into dust. The vented energy was shot towards the heaven and earth.


    Bang bang!


    Thousands of miles of the earth is falling, the boundless void is collapsing, and the dust is rolling between heaven and earth. The scene of destroying heaven and earth is almost impossible to look at directly.


    Woo woo!


    Suddenly, the strong wind from heaven and earth blew away the dust all over the sky. Ye Xuan''s eyes were dark and vicious in the sky, and a pair of magic eyes broke through the void of heaven and earth for thousands of miles, constantly searching for the whereabouts of Princess Iron Fan.


    "Let her run?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were as gloomy as water, and his whole body was extremely cruel.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s hands were on his back, and his whole body was gloomy. After decades of rest, his tyrannical mood gradually calmed down. Then he looked at the location of the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan in the west, and his eyes crossed a deep color when they opened and closed.


    "Flee to the Western Lingshan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Western world.


    A green light immortal cloud shot in the sky, and blood and tears flowed out of Princess Iron Fan''s eyes. She will never forget the scream of the ox demon king when he was dying, and she will never forget that ye Xuan personally squeezed and exploded her husband''s demon heart in her hand.


    Killing a son and a husband is a deep blood feud.


    Princess Tiefan wants to fight with Ye Xuan desperately, but she knows she can''t turn back. If she does, the ox demon king will die in vain.


    "Ye Xuan, I will frustrate your bones and ashes. I will eat your meat and drink your blood."


    Princess Iron Fan was screaming, and her vicious curse came from the sky. It was like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell, which made people feel creepy.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die, Lingshan, Lingshan!"


    Princess Iron Fan was already crazy, and her heart was full of endless hatred. She kept whispering hate words and frantically shot away at the Western Lingshan, because there was her last hope in that Lingshan.

 Chapter 632

    There is a holy mountain and a vast temple, with auspicious clouds flowing in the sky, peaceful Buddha light shining everywhere, and the sound of Buddhist Zen singing is coming from all sides of the void.


    Western Lingshan Dalaiyin temple, which is one of the strongest orthodoxy between heaven and earth, is also the creation of the two sanctuaries in the West. There are countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, and its inside information is even more powerful and unimaginable.


    The world only knows that there is a Tathagata Buddha in Lingshan, whose Dharma and magical powers are among the top in the three realms, but few people know that although Duobao Tathagata is in charge of Lingshan, he may not be the strongest person.


    Three thousand Jiedi, eight heavenly dragons, Bodhisattvas, Buddha, Vajra arhat.


    If we only look at the forces on the surface, the 33rd heaven can be comparable with Lingshan, but there are too terrible great supernatural powers in Lingshan, which can not be compared with Tianting.


    The Lingshan mountain is vast. I don''t know how many great Buddhists are practicing in the Lingshan mountain. However, in the past, few people have seen these great gods.


    North peak of Lingshan mountain.


    The sea of clouds is steaming and the fog is diffuse. A figure sits on the top of the mountain. People can''t see his appearance clearly under the cover of the sea of clouds and fog.


    Without the light of Buddha and the sound of Buddhist Chanting, this figure is like a hard stone. It seems to sit here for endless years. No matter how the world changes, it can''t make him feel any waves.


    "Brother, you really don''t want to help me?" Princess Iron Fan''s hair is messy, her face is crazy, and she is growling in a low voice. Her eyes looking at this figure show an extremely sad color.


    Unfortunately, the figure didn''t say anything and didn''t respond at all. No matter how Princess Iron Fan begged him, he didn''t respond from beginning to end.


    "Monkey King, Daniel, he is your sworn brother. Are you really so heartless and righteous that you let him be killed by Ye Xuan?" Princess Iron Fan was so sad and charming that her eyes were already very red.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, a sigh came from the top of the mountain. I saw the figure slowly get up, and a calm voice came from the cover of the sea of clouds.


    "Disputes in the world have nothing to do with me. You''d better go back and forth." There was a hoarse voice in the sea of clouds. His voice was very calm, not to mention any waves.


    "Monkey King, are you really so heartless and righteous after you become a Buddha?" The Iron Fan Princess Bei clenched her teeth and tears rolled down her eyes.


    "Becoming a Buddha?"


    In the transpiration of the sea of clouds, a little Buddha light bloomed in the clouds. I saw this figure walking out, and its appearance also appeared.


    Sun WuKong!


    Monkey King, Qi Tian Da Sheng and Dou Zhan Sheng Buddha are all his titles, but now the monkey king is wearing a Buddhist cassock, and his eyes are dim. His golden hair is withered and dull, just like an old monkey. He no longer has the rebellious momentum of daring to break through the world in the past.


    "You... How did you become like this?"


    Princess Iron Fan murmured blankly. She could not believe her eyes. How could the rebellious Qi Tian Da Sheng who dared to turn the sky over become an old monkey and no longer have the momentum of lawlessness.


    Unfortunately, the monkey king did not answer her question, but looked calmly at Princess Iron Fan and said, "my cultivation has been abolished, and there is no magic power in the past. How can I help you?"


    "For... Why?"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Looking at the decadent atmosphere around the monkey king, Princess Iron Fan can fully feel that the other party really has no cultivation, which makes her dare not imagine. She also doesn''t know what happened to the monkey king in the past.


    "Go back where you come from." Monkey King spoke calmly and sat on his knees again in the middle of the cloud, which also made Princess Iron Fan look at his back and look very sad in her eyes.


    "Even you can''t help me. Even if I go to beg the Buddhas in Lingshan, who dares to avenge my husband?" Princess Iron Fan clenched her lips.


    "Brother Niu, it''s God''s destiny to have this disaster. From then on, you should rest assured and do not go to find Ye Xuan again. Only in this way can you save your own life." Monkey king made a hoarse voice, and then stopped talking.


    "Oh!"


    "Smelly monkey, I didn''t expect you to lose all your accomplishments. What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    The last hope has been dashed. Princess Iron Fan''s eyes are bloodshot and she directly sets up auspicious clouds to leave here, which also makes the north peak of Lingshan calm again.


    "It''s really sad that the great saint of heaven has come to such an end. Even if you are a quasi Saint at the moment, so what? In the eyes of the saint, it''s just a mole of ants."


    Suddenly, a voice of contempt came from the transpiration of the sea of clouds. This voice came from the monkey king, but it made him not fluctuate at all, as if the existence of this voice had already made him used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is like water and stars are dotted. A waning moon hangs in the sky. The bright moonlight pours down and spots the waves reflected on the boundless earth.


    In the sky under the moon, ye Xuan was walking and returning to Xiaoshi village. He didn''t go after Princess Iron Fan because he didn''t want to appear in front of the Buddhas in Lingshan.


    An Iron Fan Princess doesn''t deserve Ye Xuan''s attention. He just wants to step into the ranks of quasi saints before the 30000 year deadline.


    A golden hair is in Ye Xuan''s hands, which is making Ye Xuan feel the power contained in it, and this golden hair is what the ox demon king didn''t have time to use.


    "Fight the Holy Buddha?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and his eyes flashed a fairy light. He didn''t need to guess at all. He just felt the power in it, and his heart had made a conclusion.


    "Quasi holy power?"


    "Has he entered the quasi saint?"


    A glimpse of the leopard shows that the golden hair can help the ox demon king resist his blow. He doesn''t think about it except quasi saint, which also makes Ye Xuan whisper to himself.


    Suddenly.


    Looking at the Western Lingshan mountain in the distance, ye Xuan seemed to see a pair of dead eyes staring at him, which also narrowed his eyes slightly and crossed a wisp of unpredictable meaning in his eyes.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Ye Xuan took back his eyes and outlined a smile around his mouth. No one knew what he was thinking, let alone the meaning of his words.


    Sun WuKong? Quasi saint?


    Some people may ask why the monkey king is a quasi holy land.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    There is no shortage of amazing people in this world. Some people can only stay in Da Luo Jinxian after thousands of years of cultivation. What''s more, immortals can''t even step into Da Luo Jinxian after living for endless years.


    And there is always a small group of people, who are extremely talented, have great wisdom and perseverance, and can enter the quasi Holy Land in a mere million years, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Undoubtedly, ye Xuan and Sun Wukong are such people.

 Chapter 633

    Ye Xuan has been practicing immortal Sutra for more than 20000 years. He is already at the peak of Dalai, and he can only step into the realm of quasi saint. This is already a legend.


    Don''t forget that ye Xuan is not unique. He can be ranked as the peak of Dalai in 20000 years, and the monkey king naturally has his chance to be ranked as the quasi saint in hundreds of thousands or even millions of years.


    A person''s cultivation speed does not depend on time. If it really depends on time, it depends on who lives longer. There will not be so many right and wrong resentments in these three realms.


    ¡­¡­


    Little stone village!


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Seven days have passed since Ye Xuan chased the ox demon king and his wife. Today''s Xiaoshi village is particularly quiet, and there is no sound under the cover of the moonlight.


    The boundless sky, the boundless horizon.


    When ye Xuan appeared over Xiaoshi village, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a cold color crossed his eyes.


    The smell of blood!


    The smell of blood in the air was very strong, which directly made Ye Xuan feel the abnormality of Xiaoshi village, and made his eyes narrow slightly to examine the whole village in the void.


    Boom!


    The void was sleepy, and the light and shadow were like shuttle. Ye Xuan stepped out one step, and the whole person suddenly appeared in the village. A terrible scene also appeared in his eyes.


    Silence, desolation, darkness, hostility.


    The slightly mottled dirt road is red with blood, a large number of villagers'' bodies fall to the ground, each villager''s atrium is pierced, and the diffused pupils are blooming with the meaning of dying in peace.


    Such a scene stifled Ye Xuan''s breath. His fists were slightly clenched, and a touch of blood light crossed from the bottom of his eyes. However, he was trying to control his tyrannical mood and was walking towards the home where ye and sun lived.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan walked in the village. As he walked through every inch of land, he could see the dead bodies of the villagers lying on the ground. The tragic scene could hardly be seen directly.


    The three members of Zhang Qinghe''s family died miserably on the spot. Their bodies were cut in two. The eyes were full of panic and despair. Li Dazhuang''s father and daughter were penetrated through the atrium, and their bodies were soaked with dried blood.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Ye Xuan walked more and more slowly. He caught sight of this terrible scene one by one, but his eyes became more and more stagnant, and a dark and unidentified breath circulated around him.


    Half a cup of tea has passed.


    Ye Xuan finally came to the residence of Ye and sun. It was also at this moment that ye Xuan''s steps finally stopped and his eyes narrowed slightly to the front.


    Two cross stakes, uncle Zhuo and the little girl were tied to them, and seals were being pasted on their mouths. When they saw Ye Xuan''s appearance, they shed a lot of tears in their eyes and kept whining to Ye Xuan.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, a shadow came out from behind the master and the grandson. Zen master fahua was looking at Ye Xuan with a ferocious face, holding a soil flag.


    "Benefactor, didn''t you expect that the poor monk will appear in front of you alive?"


    Zen master fahua smiled ferociously, and the earth flag was shining slightly. He wrapped him and his grandchildren, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an unspeakable sinister color.


    Looking at the five element flag in the hands of Zen master fahua, ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy and wave free. In an instant, he realized why this person survived from him.


    "The native flag?"


    Ye Xuan whispered softly. Although he had never seen it before, he had heard of the innate spirit treasure of the innate chaotic five element flag. He didn''t expect that the Dharma Master had this treasure in his hand.


    "Sure enough, he is the one who knows the great God of heaven. At a glance, he can see what is in my hand." Zen master fahua nodded without any surprise.


    After all, the ox demon king is not ye Xuan''s opponent. It is expected that the other party can recognize the earth flag in his hand.


    "If you kill the whole village, you will leave the lives of the two masters and grandchildren. Do you want to threaten me with the two masters and grandchildren?" Ye Xuan made a steady sound, and there was no hostility around him. He just looked at Zen master fahua like a dead man.


    "Ha ha"


    Zen master fahua smiled grimly, but the color behind him was cold and said: "I don''t dare to threaten a great Luo Jinxian, but you destroy all the doors of our Wuhua temple. If the poor monk doesn''t let you pay the price, how can I eliminate my hatred?"


    Step - step - step.


    The sky was closed and the earth was trapped. The void was stagnant. Ye Xuan was walking towards Zen master fahua. He was not afraid that the master and the grandson fell into each other''s hands.


    "Stop, stop."


    Looking at Ye Xuan walking towards him, Zen master fahua''s face changed slightly. He was shaking with the five element flag, which made the bodies of Ye and sun convulse, and his face showed an extremely painful color.


    "If you take a step forward, I will let these two men die in front of you." Zen master fahua roared ferociously with an extremely vicious look on his face.


    "You are really stupid. You think you can threaten me with the lives of two mortals?"


    Ye Xuan was still moving forward, and did not stop because of the threat of Zen master fahua. The whole body was slightly blooming, and the other world was gradually distorted.


    "Come!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s palm and finger poked out, and the world suddenly changed. He saw that Zen master fahua was immediately absorbed by him, and a jade like palm fell towards him.


    Just a Luo tianjinxian, how can he resist Ye Xuan even if he has a local flag in hand? However, the other party will die miserably in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Bang!


    Zen master fahua''s body was disillusioned and disappeared directly.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s really Luo Jinxian. It''s a pity that I''ve been prepared. You can''t kill me."


    At this time, Zen master fahua''s voice echoed in the void, and his wild and vicious laughter continued to come.


    "Ye Xuan, I can''t kill you, but so what?"


    "The master and grandson have already been subdued by the poor monk. Half an hour later, you will see them die in front of you, and the poor monk will make you feel the pain of losing your relatives."


    Obviously, what the Dharma Master left behind by relying on the earth flag is only a mirror image. He is not here at all. He is to revenge Ye Xuan, which is his ultimate goal.


    "Little mole ant, you''re looking for death."


    Boom!


    The sky moved to the earth, the sun and the moon hung upside down. Ye Xuan''s eyes were like two big stars in rotation, and he didn''t see any action. Just when one palm poked out, a huge palm covering the sky condensed out in the sky and grabbed it at a void millions of miles away.


    "Ah!"


    Bang!


    A shrill scream came from the void. He saw the huge hand breaking into nothingness, detained a figure in his hand and appeared in front of Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "No... no way... I have a local flag in my hand... How can you find my trace?" Zen master fahua''s face was white and he was trembling and yelling.


    "Dead"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan uttered a cold voice. He clapped his palm directly on the heavenly spirit of fahua Zen master, and instantly broke it into a blood mist. His Yuanshen made an extremely sad sound and was directly detained by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 634

    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    Everyone is afraid of death, and Zen master fahua is no exception. His body is destroyed. At the moment, the yuan God is detained in Ye Xuan''s hand. As long as ye Xuan holds it gently, he can be scared to death.


    "Jiuyin sunflower water?"


    Boom!


    A dark ghost fire erupted and directly enveloped Zen master fahua. The rolling dark flame was burning his yuan God, which made him cry miserably.


    "Ah!"


    "Spare... Spare me!"


    Ye Xuan''s means are too poisonous. The dark flame destroys the yuan God, and the caster will suffer from the heart eaten by thousands of ants. Zen master fahua is begging for mercy, and his yuan God is gradually becoming illusory, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    "Die!"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold and deep, and he directly squeezed and exploded the Yuanshen of Zen master fahua in his hand. Only then did he look at the master and sun with dignified eyes.


    Wheeze!


    A little bit of immortal light was flashing, and the rope that bound the two people suddenly broke. Just at this moment, the little girl''s eyes were lax, and the corners of her mouth were constantly overflowing black blood, while uncle Zhuo''s body was twitching, and the black blood in her mouth was constantly overflowing.


    Buzz!


    Da Luo Xianguang covered them, and a gentle force poured into them, which also made them wake up slowly, but a wisp of black air wrapped around their eyebrows.


    Nine Yin sunflower water is extremely vicious. Even if immortals are contaminated, they will die. They are just mortals. This is the situation of ten deaths and no life.


    Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation is strong, he wants to expel Jiuyin sunflower water for them. They can''t bear his immortal power at all. They will only speed up their death.


    "Cough cough!"


    Uncle Zhuo opened his eyes as if it were a reflection, but the dead breath between his eyebrows became stronger and stronger, and his pupils began to relax.


    "Help... Help little Zhuoma!"


    Black blood kept overflowing from Uncle Zhuo''s mouth. He held Ye Xuan''s arm tightly and made an extremely weak sound in his mouth.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan frowned and a heavy color crossed his eyes, because he couldn''t save them at all now. Only because they took Jiuyin Kui water for too long, all their internal organs were corroded. Even if he took jiuzhuan Da Luo Jindan for them, they couldn''t save their sexual lives at all.


    Poof!


    Uncle Zhuo''s mouth spewed black blood, mixed with broken internal organs, and his eyes became more and more withered. It was obvious that Jiuyin Kui water had destroyed all his physical functions, and he would return to hell soon.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa!"


    On the other side, the little girl was blue and blue, and the black gas like maggots coiled around her weak body, but the black blood in her mouth continued to overflow, and her flesh and blood gradually began to wither.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan roared in a low voice, and the immortal light around him was extremely disordered. Even if he had towering cultivation achievements, he could force Jiuyin sunflower water and even Yin to evil things. If the immortal was ok, ye Xuan could force Jiuyin sunflower water out.


    But both ye and sun are ordinary people and can''t bear his immortal power at all. Moreover, Jiuyin sunflower water has already destroyed all the physical functions of Ye and sun. At the moment, he has nothing to do.


    "Xiao Ye... Save... Save Xiao Zhuoma." Uncle Zhuo was so angry that he covered himself. He held Ye Xuan''s arm tightly and made a sound of sadness and supplication in his mouth.


    "Save... Save grandpa!" The little girl''s tender face was extremely painful. She kept humming and fainted directly.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan inhaled slowly and spit out heavily, then held uncle Zhuo''s hand. His voice said heavily: "Jiuyin sunflower water is the most evil thing in the world. If you want to save little Zhuoma, I can only introduce the Jiuyin sunflower water in her body into your body, but in this way, you..."


    "Old man, I''m cheap. As long as little Zhuoma can live, you can do it!" Uncle Zhuo smiled miserably and his eyes showed a color of relief.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists slightly. He knew there was no other way at the moment. It was better to die one than two.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan pinched the immortal formula with both hands. When he pointed it out, he cut the wrists of Ye and sun. Under the cover of Da Luo Xianguang, he saw that ye and sun were connected by blood, and the terrible black gas was moving from the little girl to Uncle Zhuo.


    Blood is connected and flowers are transplanted.


    This is a method of blood transfer, and it is also the only way to save the little girl at the moment. Only because Jiuyin Kui water is too vicious, although Ye Xuan has terrible cultivation, it is the only way to Jiuyin Kui water.


    Ye Xuan is no stranger to Jiuyin sunflower water. When he first entered the heaven to kill the immortal, he used Jiuyin sunflower water. The other party was only a little infected and died. From this, we can see the horror of Jiuyin sunflower water.


    But ye Xuan never thought that Zen master fahua had such a poisonous thing in his hand. If he hadn''t let this person escape his life carelessly, today''s thing wouldn''t have happened.


    "Xiao... Xiao Ye... Take care of her."


    Uncle Zhuo is weak and makes a sound. His flesh and blood are constantly annihilating. Even his bones are gone. The whole person has disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes since then.


    A fresh life disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan was silent. Uncle Zhuo''s death was indirectly caused by him. If he hadn''t come to Xiaoshi village, maybe uncle Zhuo wouldn''t have died in front of him.


    Guilty? Or blame yourself?


    Ye Xuan''s mood is very complex, and his eyes are even more confused. Although he has not been in contact with his grandparents and grandchildren for a long time, being with them makes him feel a sense of peace and tranquility.


    Ye Xuan cherished this feeling, but when he saw Uncle Zhuo die in front of him, his heart was severely touched, as if there was a crack in his frozen heart.


    Along the way, ye Xuan accumulated too many bones behind him. He had the most intuitive feeling about death. His heart was numb and wouldn''t have any waves.


    "The feeling of heartache?" Ye Xuan covered his heart and whispered in his mouth.


    "Ye... Brother Ye!"


    Suddenly, while ye Xuan was deep in thought, a weak voice came, which also made Ye Xuan wake up from his thoughts and look at the little girl.


    At this point.


    The little girl is thin and skinny. Although the Jiuyin sunflower water in her body was introduced into uncle Zhuo by Ye Xuan, she saved her life, but the Jiuyin sunflower water, like a maggot of tarsal bone, has gone deep into her bone marrow and will explode soon. At that time, the little aunt will still die.


    "Twelve merit Golden Lotus!"


    Ye Xuan made a low voice, and there was a color of determination in his eyes. If he wanted to completely drive away the nine Yin sunflower water, he had to have twelve Golden Lotus to do it.


    "Brother ye, where has grandpa gone?"


    The little girl got up hard and looked at Ye Xuan with her lips clenched. She seemed to feel something. There was water mist in her eyes, but she tried not to shed tears.

 Chapter 635

    "Your grandpa has gone far away. I''ll take you to find him. Will you go with brother ye now?" Ye Xuan said with a sigh. He rubbed the little girl''s withered and yellow hair, and his voice whispered.


    "Brother ye can really take me to see Grandpa?" The little girl pursed her lips. She forced herself not to let her tears fall, but the clear tears were still rolling down.


    "Brother Ye won''t lie to you. When I cure your disease, I''ll take you to Grandpa."


    Ye Xuan raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of the little girl''s eyes, took her little hand and walked towards the West. In the moonlight, he lengthened the shadows of one big and one small.


    ¡­¡­


    Western Lingshan, big Leiyin temple.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and Buddha light all over the sky. There is a sound of rumbling Zen singing in the void of the heavens. The multi treasure Tathagata sits on the Golden Lotus. A round of great sun Buddha light revolves behind him, and his face is more compassionate and compassionate.


    "Please also ask the Buddha to make decisions for me and give my husband and child justice."


    Princess Tiefan knelt on the ground. She kept kowtowing to the multi treasure Tathagata, and there was a sound of crying in her mouth, which also made the eight Bodhisattvas and Buddha frown and watch.


    "Iron fan, you said Ye Xuan killed your husband and children. This is a fallacy. You should know that ye xuangui is the emperor of the three worlds. How did he appear in Xiniu Hezhou?" Maitreya whispered.


    "What Iron Fan said is absolutely true. If all the venerable Bodhisattvas don''t believe it, they can go to see it in person." Princess Iron Fan spoke with hate and looked at the multi treasure Tathagata with a hopeful face.


    "Amitabha."


    Duobao Tathagata folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name in his mouth: "iron fan, if it is Ye Xuan who killed your husband and child, how can he put it over you with his temperament?"


    "Buddha, I...!"


    Princess Tiefan clenched her silver teeth, but she couldn''t speak, because she saw that Western Lingshan didn''t want to stand out for her dead husband and child. Even if she begged, Duobao Tathagata wouldn''t be embarrassed with Ye Xuan.


    Dang Dang!


    Suddenly, ninety-nine and eighty-one bells echoed in Lingshan, which also changed the face of the multi treasure Tathagata and suddenly looked into the distant sky.


    Boom!


    The fairy light of Dalao covers the sky and the sky is surging for thousands of miles. A great figure is coming towards Lingshan, and the momentum of turbulent mountains and rivers is extremely terrible.


    "Amitabha!"


    Duobao Tathagata frowned tightly, folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name: "what can I do for ye Tiandi to drive Lingshan?"


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan walked for a long time until he stood in the big Leiyin temple. The eyes of Bodhisattvas and Buddhas from all sides also focused on him. I don''t know what the Ye Tiandi wants to do when he comes to Lingshan.


    But what surprised the Buddhas of Lingshan most was that ye Xuan was followed by a little girl behind him. At the moment, he hid behind him in fear and quietly looked at the bodhisattvas and Buddha.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The arrival of Ye Xuan directly made Princess Tiefan get up suddenly, and her eyes looked at Ye Xuan instantly showed a red color. An unspeakable hatred filled her eyes. If her eyes could kill, ye Xuan would have died thousands of times.


    "Iron fan, don''t be rude, don''t get back quickly?"


    Duobao Tathagata frowned. When ye Xuan appeared, he already believed in Princess Iron Fan''s words, but he could never be embarrassed for Princess Iron Fan and ye Xuan. He could still tell the importance of this.


    It''s not surprising that Princess Iron Fan is in Lingshan Ye Xuan. After all, he killed the ox demon king and red boy. The only thing Princess Iron Fan can ask for help is Lingshan.


    But today he took the little girl to the big Leiyin temple, but he didn''t come to hunt down Princess Iron Fan.


    "Duobao, nonsense. I don''t want to say more. I want to lend you three merit lotus seeds." Ye Xuan directly explained his intention, and there was no euphemism at all.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, the whole big Leiyin temple was strange and silent. All Bodhisattvas and Buddhas looked at Ye Xuan with a look of horror in their eyes.


    There are four lotus platforms between heaven and earth, which are divided into twelve merit Golden Lotus, twelve industry fire red lotus, twelve annihilation Black Lotus and twelve creation green lotus.


    Twelve products of green lotus were obtained by Taoist Zu Hongjun and given to Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the three Qing Dynasties.


    The twelve product fire lotus is owned by the ancestor of the blood sea and the Ming River. It sits on the lotus platform and has nothing to break. It burns karma, turns fire into fire, and has both attack and defense. It is extremely terrible.


    The twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus are obtained by the demon ancestor Luo Xuan. Sitting on the lotus platform, there is nothing to break. It can absorb the smell of tyranny and destruction, and is full of the resentment of all sentient beings. It is even more terrible.


    The twelve merits and virtues golden lotus was received by the Taoist priest and later given to the multi treasure Tathagata. It is not only the thing of the spiritual movement of the western religion Town, but also the supreme treasure of the great Leiyin temple in the Western Lingshan.


    At the moment, ye Xuan asks Duobao Tathagata for three merit lotus seeds, which is an extremely unreasonable request. It will also reduce the quality of the twelve merit Golden Lotus. How can Duobao Tathagata promise Ye Xuan?


    "Amitabha!"


    Sure enough, Duobao Tathagata''s face was cold, and his voice said in a low voice: "emperor ye, the twelve merit Golden Lotus is the most precious treasure of Lingshan. Although it is only three merit lotus seeds, I''m sorry that the poor monk can''t agree to your request."


    "You''re wrong. The emperor is not asking you, but ordering you. You have to borrow today, whether you borrow or not."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice echoed in the big Leiyin temple. The power of the Heavenly Emperor was blooming slowly, which also made the face of Duobao Tathagata as gloomy as water, and a round of great sun Buddha light bloomed behind him.


    "Ye Tiandi, the well water of Lingshan and Tianting does not invade the river. I hope you can think twice before you act." Duobao Tathagata spoke massively. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a cold light, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan became extremely bad.


    If in other places, Duobao Tathagata can give way to Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan''s combat power is against the sky, and the thirty-three heavy Tianting is not comparable in the past. He can''t afford to offend Duobao Tathagata.


    But now ye Xuan comes to the door. If he still bows his head to Ye Xuan, doesn''t he want to make all living beings in the three worlds laugh?


    The key problem is that the twelve merit lotus is the most precious treasure in the West. If ye Xuan is really given three merit lotus seeds, the twelve merit lotus will have defects and its quality will decline. If the western two saints blame it, he Duobao Tathagata can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Brother ye, let''s go."


    The little girl quietly grabbed Ye Xuan''s sleeve. A weak voice was ringing in Ye Xuan''s ear. It was obvious that the little girl had been shocked by the legendary figures of Western Buddhas in her young heart.


    From beginning to end, the little girl followed Ye Xuan silently. She didn''t know who ye Xuan was. She only knew that brother ye had great skills and promised to help her find her grandfather.


    But today, ye Xuan took her to Lingshan. She saw the Buddhas in Lingshan, and saw that the legendary Buddha gave Ye Xuan three points of courtesy. The little girl knew that her brother Ye was afraid of a great origin.

 Chapter 636

    The little girl''s voice was young and trembling. She was pulling his clothes behind Ye Xuan. When this picture fell into the eyes of the Buddhas, everyone looked at the little girl.


    "Amitabha!"


    Duobao Tathagata recited the Buddha''s name. He only saw at a glance that the little girl''s vitality was cut off. Obviously, ye Xuan asked for merit lotus seeds to rejuvenate the little girl''s vitality.


    "Ye Tiandi, please go back." The multi treasure Tathagata puts his hands together and directly issues a guest expulsion order.


    "If you don''t get what Ben Di wants, do you think Ben Di will go?"


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan was walking forward, the surrounding void rumbled and exploded, and a faint fog quietly surrounded Ye Xuan. His evil eyes were staring at the Buddhas in Lingshan, which also made the atmosphere of the whole big Leiyin Temple extremely heavy.


    "Ye Xuan, do you want to fight with the poor monk?" Duobao Tathagata shouted coldly, and a pair of Buddha palms were folded, showing the image of angry King Kong.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Duobao Tathagata with great contempt. He said, "if you live enough, the emperor doesn''t mind giving you a ride."


    "Arrogance!"


    Duobao Tathagata roared loudly. He is the Western Buddha and the existence of Da Luo''s peak. In the face of Ye Xuan''s contemptuous insult, if he continues to bear it, he is afraid he will become a joke of the three worlds.


    "Let me have a look. How capable Ye Tiandi is!"


    Boom!


    The sun Buddha''s light rumbled and turned, and the Golden Buddha''s palm was boundless. When Duobao Tathagata was angry, he also directly showed extremely terrible cultivation. That pair of Buddha''s palms covered the sky and the earth and directly fell towards Ye Xuan.


    "Old Duobao, it''s your own death. No wonder the emperor."


    Ye Xuan smiled angrily. When he stepped out, the sky fell apart. The whole big Leiyin temple was shaking violently, and the boundless void turned into a vacuum. He saw Ye Xuan suddenly appear in front of Duobao Tathagata and directly clap his hand at his spirit.


    "Good courage!"


    Duobao Tathagata roared coldly, and a pair of Buddha palms roared with Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    The Buddha''s light burst, the immortal''s light was broken, and the two palms exchanged blows. The immeasurable terror power bloomed around the two people. The terrible immortal Buddha''s light completely covered the two people, and ye Xuan''s gray hair flew wildly in the immortal Buddha''s light.


    "Ye Xuan children!"


    "Duobao old dog."


    They hit each other with their palms, as if they were stuck together. The terrible light of the immortal Buddha bloomed on them, and they stuck together for a moment, but the whole big Leiyin temple was shaking violently, and the mountain protection array guarding the big Leiyin temple was breaking inch by inch.


    "Stop... Stop... Under such circumstances, the great Leiyin Temple must be destroyed!"


    The Buddha roared in horror, only because the power erupted by the two people was too terrible. This was the peak existence of the two Dalai. If they really fought together, half of the Lingshan mountain would have to fall.


    "Ye Xuan, I have endured you for many years. Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Duobao Tathagata roared ferociously. The Buddha power in his body was like a vast ocean, constantly pouring into his Buddha palms. He was madly glued to Ye Xuan''s palms.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s gray hair flew violently, and Da Luo Xianguang burst into the void. His jade like palms seemed young, but a terrible force was oppressing Duobao Tathagata.


    "See how much you can do." Ye Xuan roared coldly, and a poisonous light of his eyes crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Boom!


    The two palms were glued together. For a moment, they were not divided up or down, but centered on two people. The void rumbled and shook in all directions. The great Leiyin temple, which never fell down, was shaking wildly, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    Ye Xuan has seen several great Luo peaks, but whether it''s the Antarctic fairy, Peng magic Kong Xuan, or even the God tea ghost emperor in the underworld, they are definitely worse than the Duobao Tathagata.


    "Ye Xuan, you are nothing more than that."


    Boom!


    Duobao Tathagata is violently venting his strength. A pair of Buddha palms are blooming the ultimate golden light, constantly oppressing Ye Xuan, and his feet are moving forward powerfully, constantly making Ye Xuan step backward, directly showing signs of decline.


    "Buddha has boundless benevolence and benefits. Today the thunder is angry, and ye Xuan must suffer a great disaster." Morogaye is a Buddha. He is smiling and making a sound at the moment.


    "Amitabha, although Ye Xuan is the emperor of heaven, how can his accomplishments compare with mine?" A Bodhisattva smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Well, ye Xuan is too arrogant and unreasonable. Even if he marries Jiutian Xuannv and has two saints behind him to rely on, he should never run wild in our Lingshan mountain."


    "Yes, today I Buddha taught him some lessons, so that he could know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world."


    The voices of all kinds of discussion came, and the Buddha and Bodhisattva from all sides smiled and watched. It was obvious that the multi treasure Tathagata showed the supreme Buddha power at the moment, and ye Xuan''s failure had appeared, which also made them sneer at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Brother ye, stop fighting." In the big Leiyin temple, the little girl was crying to Ye Xuan with tears in her eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ll let you know the power of the poor monk today."


    Duobao Tathagata is powerful, with a grim smile on the corners of his mouth. A pair of Buddha palms are changeable, and the Buddha light around him is as intense as the golden sun on the sun. He oppresses Ye Xuan with unimaginable power.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the pace of Ye Xuan''s retreat suddenly stopped. He outlined a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. When his eyes opened and closed, his eyes looked at Duobao Tathagata with contempt.


    "Huh?"


    Duobao Tathagata was slightly stunned, and his heart suddenly raised an extremely bad feeling, which also made him display the great skill of Buddhist subduing demons. A pair of Buddha palms suddenly expanded and came to Ye Xuan with boundless power.


    "Old Duobao, is that all you can do?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s gentle voice sounded. In the shocked eyes of all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, ye Xuan took back his palms, opened his chest door, and let Duobao Tathagata shoot down his chest.


    Bang!


    The void exploded and the Buddha light was blazing. I saw Duobao Tathagata clapping his hands on Ye Xuan''s chest, and the endless Buddha light drowned them. When this scene appeared in the little girl''s eyes, it directly made the little girl cry, and called Ye Xuan''s name in her mouth.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Crazy, it must be crazy. Can he bear the blow of my Buddha?"


    Bodhisattvas and Buddhas from all sides whispered in horror. They could hardly believe their eyes. You should know that the multi treasure Tathagata is the peak of the Dalai Lama. They also practice the Zhangba golden body Buddhism secret Dharma. Regardless of their physical body or accomplishments, they are known as the peak of the three worlds. At the moment, ye Xuan is hard hit by the multi treasure Tathagata, which is an act of seeking death.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the bodhisattvas and Buddha to return to God, they saw the light of the immortal Buddha slowly dissipate between them. The next scene in the eyes of the public completely made them dull on the spot.

 Chapter 637

    Duobao Tathagata''s palms still beat on Ye Xuan''s chest, but now he looked at Ye Xuan pale, and a pair of Buddha''s palms trembled at the extreme.


    There was no immortal light blooming around Ye Xuan. He looked at Duobao Tathagata strangely and calmly, and an evil smile was blooming on his face.


    "Do you want to hurt me with your cultivation?"


    Ye Xuan smiled loudly, but his smile was too terrible in the eyes of Duobao Tathagata, which made Duobao Tathagata''s arms tremble and stare at Ye Xuan, as if he had encountered some kind of great terror.


    "No... impossible... For... Why... You... You''ll be fine?" Duobao Tathagata is questioning in horror, and his steps are backward again and again. His eyes to Ye Xuan show an extremely dignified and frightening color.


    No wonder Duobao Tathagata looks like this. His strike just now contained 80% of his accomplishments. Even if he suffered this blow at the top of Dalai mountain, he would suffer unimaginable heavy damage, but ye Xuan was intact. How can he not be frightened?


    Unfortunately, Duobao Tathagata doesn''t know that when ye Xuan reaches the peak of Dalai, no one in the same environment is his opponent. No matter his cultivation or body, there is no one to hurt in the peak of Dalai. Only quasi saints can threaten him.


    "Old Duobao, either hand over the merit lotus seed or you die here. Don''t say that the Emperor didn''t give you a choice."


    Boom!


    The big Leiyin temple was shaking violently, and a wisp of fog surrounded Ye Xuan. He strode towards Duobao Tathagata, and the fierce Qi and murderous machine rushed out of the sky.


    "Ye Xuan, you are delusional." The multi treasure Tathagata roared loudly.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan had no more nonsense and no reservation. He stepped out step by step and suddenly appeared in front of the multi treasure Tathagata. A pair of giant palms holding heaven and earth condensed out, and suppressed the multi treasure Tathagata with the terror power of erasing all things.


    "Buddha in the palm!"


    Duobao Tathagata roared loudly, a pair of Buddha palms disillusioned the void, and the sound of Zen singing all over the sky came, directly attacking Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    The mountains and rivers were destroyed, and the time and space were distorted. When ye Xuan had no reservation, extremely terrible things also appeared. Duobao Tathagata could not take ye Xuan''s blow at all. His two Buddha palms were broken inch by inch, directly into two groups of blood foam, and his mouth was howling bitterly.


    Dong!


    The body of the multi treasure Tathagata is falling and flying out, directly running through the big Leiyin temple. Mountains are smashed into fly ash by his body, and the Golden Buddha blood in his mouth is gushing out.


    "Come!"


    Heaven and earth hung upside down and the stars changed. I only heard Ye Xuan''s ruthless voice from all over the world. A pair of illusory giant palms appeared and directly grabbed and fell at the multi treasure Tathagata.


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth are disillusioned and the void is turbulent. This palm explodes the mountains and rivers, shatters the void, and directly detains the multi treasure Tathagata in his hand. Ye Xuan also quietly appears in front of the multi treasure Tathagata.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan knocked out the mountains and rivers with a fist, and mercilessly and cruelly smashed it down at Duobao Tathagata, which also made Duobao Tathagata unwilling to roar. He read Buddhist nerves in his mouth and raised Zhangba golden light around him, hoping to resist Ye Xuan''s broken blow.


    Click!


    Zhang BA''s golden light broke inch by inch, and a mouthful of Buddha''s blood gushed out. Ye Xuan punched through the chest of Duobao Tathagata, and another Duobao Tathagata roared miserably, but he could not resist Ye Xuan''s great killing skill.


    Blood, golden blood, poignant and magnificent!


    The Golden Buddha''s blood stained the Duobao Tathagata, and the blazing Buddha''s light dissipated without a trace. His body cracked like a cobweb. In the face of Ye Xuan, an unmatched figure, Duobao Tathagata could not even resist.


    "No... impossible... Impossible... You... How can you be so strong!"


    Above the sky and in the void, Duobao Tathagata''s face was pale, the blood hole in his chest was extremely terrible, and a large amount of blood foam flowed from the corners of his mouth. His dilapidated body was falling to the ground, but his eyes were dementia and his mouth was trembling. It was obvious that he couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan was in the same situation with him. He didn''t even have the power to resist, But suffered such a disaster.


    Boom!


    On the high sky and in the clouds, thousands of thunders are gathering, and endless clouds and clouds are surging. Ye Xuan stands on the sky. A pair of sword fingers cut through the sky for millions of miles. Thousands of thunders move with Ye Xuan''s sword fingers.


    "Kill!"


    The fierce Qi roared into the sky and shocked the world. With the falling of Ye Xuan''s sword finger, thousands of thunder roared down, and came crashing down towards Duobao Tathagata with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Click!


    The thunder sea churned and the divine thunder destroyed the world. The blue thunder cleaved and hit the multi treasure Tathagata, which made his flesh crack. The blood in his mouth was spraying out continuously, and the whole person directly hit the earth of Lingshan.


    Boom!


    Mountains are collapsing. I don''t know how many mountains the multi treasure Tathagata has smashed through. The whole person has been smashed into the huge mountainside, and the terrible human shaped hole appears.


    "Buddha!"


    The faces of Bodhisattvas and Buddhas from all sides changed greatly, and a frightening sound came out of their mouths.


    Buzz!


    The void was turbulent and the ripples spread. Ye Xuan stepped out of the sky over the spirit mountain, and he didn''t see any action. Just a ferocious smile came out of the corner of his mouth. With his palm out, the space-time of the heaven and earth suddenly changed to the extreme distortion.


    "Come!"


    Bang!


    The mountain was blown to pieces and turned into dust. He saw the tattered body of Duobao Tathagata. The Buddha light around him had disappeared and was directly absorbed by Ye Xuan.


    "Buddha!"


    The bodhisattvas and Buddhas from all sides came in the clouds and immediately surrounded Ye Xuan in the center. They just looked at Ye Xuan with great fear, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Duobao Tathagata failed?


    Duobao Tathagata was defeated by Ye Xuan?


    Lingshan people fell into a dream and couldn''t believe this fact. They knew that ye Xuan was very strong, otherwise they wouldn''t sit on the throne of heaven, but they didn''t expect that ye Xuan was so strong that even Duobao Tathagata was not his opponent.


    If they remember correctly, ye Xuan just stepped into Dalai 10000 years ago, but it was only 10000 years later that ye Xuan reached the peak of Dalai. This kind of Arabian thing can''t let them imagine.


    Click!


    Just when Lingshan Buddha and Bodhisattva were frightened and silent, they saw a strange noise coming, which also made all Bodhisattvas and Bodhisattvas suddenly look at Ye Xuan, but the next scene directly made them tremble and speechless.


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers knocked on the heavenly spirit of Duobao Tathagata, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He was staring at the immortal Buddha present with a kind of cold eyes.


    "The emperor is very reasonable. As long as you take out the twelve merit Golden Lotus and give it to the emperor, the emperor will release Duobao Tathagata and kill a dog. What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan was smiling and making a sound, but his smile was too cold in the eyes of these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, which also made them shiver unconsciously, and their steps stepped back three steps.

 Chapter 638

    "Amitabha!"


    A hoarse Buddhist horn came from the great Leiyin temple. A touch of blue light bred in the void, a green lamp swayed slightly, and an old monk walked out of the void.


    "See the Buddha who lights the lamp."


    All Bodhisattvas and Buddhas chanted the Buddha''s horn with their hands folded, and their trembling mood became stable because of the emergence of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    "Light the lamp?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the ancient Buddha with a strange smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Finally there is someone who can decide."


    Ye Xuan knocked on the heavenly spirit of Duobao Tathagata with his five fingers and was smiling at the burning lamp. At a glance, he saw that the cultivation of burning lamp ancient Buddha was the peak of Dalai, but the other party''s breath was obscure, especially the green lamp on his shoulder gave him a sense of threat.


    "Ye Xiaoyou is the emperor of the three realms. Lingshan and Tianting always advance and retreat together, but today Xiaoyou hurt Duobao, which is also hurting the harmony between Lingshan and Tianting. It''s better to let Duobao go. The old monk is willing to sit down with the emperor of heaven and talk in detail. I don''t know what Xiaoyou thinks?" The lantern burning ancient Buddha has a very high status in Lingshan. When he spoke, the parties were silent, and everyone in Lingshan looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Let Duobao go?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly, but his smile was extremely ferocious. The palm that had knocked on the spirit of Duobao Tathagata suddenly shook, and the terrible light of Da Luo Xianguang fell down, directly coughing up blood in the mouth of Duobao Tathagata Town, as if he were going to kill it on the spot in the next moment.


    "Don''t talk useless nonsense to the emperor. Hand over the twelve merit Golden Lotus, and the emperor will let Duobao''s dog die." Ye Xuan made a ferocious noise and didn''t pay attention to the lamp burning ancient Buddha at all.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You killed me... You can''t get out of Lingshan."


    At this time, Duobao Tathagata trembled and roared, and his eyes were even more humiliated. He was the Great Buddha in the west, and he had no resistance. No matter what the result today, his reputation in the three realms was completely destroyed.


    Just resenting Ye Xuan, Duobao Tathagata trembled and feared Ye Xuan. To know how long Ye Xuan had been practicing, how could his accomplishments be so terrible?


    If you give him more time, doesn''t Ye Xuan want to step into the quasi saint?


    Thinking of this result, Duobao Tathagata was frightened, and his eyes were constantly changing. He really hated and feared Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, just now you only asked for three merit lotus seeds from Lingshan, but now you want twelve merit golden lotus seeds. Have you lost your heart and become crazy?" Mokogaye roared angrily.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I can give you three merit lotus seeds, but the twelve merit Golden Lotus is the most precious treasure of Lingshan. You must not give it to me." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp frowned and recited the Buddha''s name in his mouth.


    "Now the emperor has changed his mind. If there is no golden lotus of twelve merits and virtues, you will collect the corpse for Duobao." Ye Xuan murmured.


    It''s not surprising that ye Xuan suddenly changed his mind. Whether it''s three merit lotus seeds or twelve merit Golden Lotus, today he has completely offended Lingshan. In that case, it''s better to offend completely and directly ask for twelve merit Golden Lotus.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Little friend, are you deceiving me? No one in Lingshan can''t help it?"


    The so-called Buddha also has anger. Ye Xuan is so arrogant and overbearing that he directly cools the face of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. The green lamp on his shoulder is slightly flickering, and a wisp of green lamp suddenly envelops the whole Lingshan mountain.


    "Want to do it?"


    Ye Xuan smiled darkly and his five fingers were full of terrible force, which directly acted on the spirit of Duobao Tathagata, and made the skull of Duobao Tathagata giggle and hum.


    "Ah!"


    Duobao Tathagata''s seven orifices are bleeding, his broken body is shooting blood, and his yuan gods are looming in the center of his eyebrows. Obviously, ye Xuan not only exerts physical power on him, but also suppresses his yuan gods, which can drive him to death at any time.


    "Stop!"


    The face of the ancient Buddha changed greatly when he lit the lamp, and the sound of angry drinking came out of his mouth.


    "Here are the twelve merit Golden Lotus. Let Duobao go."


    Boom!


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and bright rays. A twelve grade Golden Lotus platform is presented. The merit golden light is filled in all directions. A breath of peace and greatness blooms on the twelve grade merit Golden Lotus and falls directly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Ancient Buddha can''t!"


    Such a scene directly changed the faces of Bodhisattvas and Buddhas on all sides, and even screamed in their mouths.


    "You old monk knows current affairs."


    Ye Xuan smiled with satisfaction. When he waved with his palms and fingers, he directly collected the twelve merit Golden Lotus into his hands, but it was also at this time that the twelve merit Golden Lotus suddenly released the Buddha light, and the terrible merit golden light drowned Ye Xuan.


    "Amitabha!"


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp recited the Buddha''s name low, and a pair of Buddha palms turned into giant hands to cover the sky. He directly rescued the Duobao Tathagata from ye Xuan''s hands, and recited the scriptures with his hands together. In addition, the twelve merit golden lotus bloomed boundless power and fell directly on the spirit of Ye Xuan, as if he were carrying out terrorist suppression on Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, your time of death has come."


    Duobao Tathagata just got out of danger. He was bleeding all over and panting in his mouth. He stood beside the lantern burning ancient Buddha and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely vicious look.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan roared and roared, and the immortal light around him was annihilated inch by inch. The twelve merit Golden Lotus hummed and rotated on his heavenly spirit, and the wisps of merit golden light seemed to turn it into ashes.


    "Amitabha!"


    "There are four lotus terraces in heaven and earth. Twelve merits, Golden Lotus and even the most holy and good things can be owned by non demons. Ye Xiaoyou is very fierce. I don''t know how many innocent souls and blood debts he bears. These merits, Golden Lotus and Xiaoyou are born to resist each other. Today, the poor monk can only subdue demons and subdue demons."


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp made a hoarse sound, the green lamp on his shoulder was shining, and there was an extremely chanting sound in his mouth, which turned into the Buddhist texts of subduing demons all over the sky, falling one by one towards Ye Xuan.


    "Buddha is merciful."


    At the moment, ye Xuan was suppressed by the golden lotus of merit, which also made the little girl cry out in surprise. Her eyes showed water mist and pleaded with the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    "Little thing, come here."


    Suddenly, I saw the silent Princess Iron Fan quietly appear next to the little girl, directly mention it in her hand, and a cruel and vicious color crossed her eyes.


    Now!


    The Buddhas all over the sky were silent. They naturally saw the behavior of Princess Iron Fan, but everyone ignored the scene. Who let the little girl come with Ye Xuan?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a huge explosion came, which made the whole Lingshan tremble violently. The twelve merit Golden Lotus suppressed on Ye Xuan''s Tianling was blown out, and the killing light of heaven and earth was blooming all over Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 639

    "Die!"


    The sky and the earth were in chaos, breaking through the ancient and modern times. A fist broke through the barrier of time and space, and suddenly magnified in the eyes of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Ye Xuan''s ferocious and cold expression also reflected in the eyes of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    "How is that possible?"


    The light burning ancient Buddha was not calm, and his face suddenly became frightened. However, he reacted very quickly. The light of the green lamp on his shoulder directly turned into a round of green Buddha light to cover his body, trying to resist Ye Xuan''s blow of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Dang!


    If the sacred mountain fell to the earth, it was like the river of heaven rolled upside down. I only heard a loud noise. I saw that the glass green lamp suddenly cracked. There was blood overflowing from the mouth of the Buddha who lit the lamp, and the whole person was blown thousands of miles away.


    "Light the lamp, you''re looking for death."


    Ye Xuan roared darkly. When he stepped out, the light of killing and cutting lingered in all parts of the world. His fists were like stars in the sky. He came to the ancient Buddha burning lamps.


    Bang bang!


    The devil fist is chaotic, the spirit mountain is turbulent, ye Xuan''s cultivation is too terrible, and Da Luo Xian''s body is extremely strong. How can the lantern burning ancient Buddha be his opponent?


    The glazed green lamp is broken, and the blue Buddha light gradually fades. The most terrible thing is that ye Xuan''s every blow cracks the flesh of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, and the Buddha blood in his mouth is constantly overflowing.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, only a roar came, and Duobao Tathagata slapped at Ye Xuan, but he was seriously injured. This blow had no effect on Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Turning his palm into a cloud and covering his hand into rain, ye Xuan clapped it with one palm, directly patted the Duobao Tathagata out, and beat his body to pieces. The whole person fell on the Lingshan mountain.


    "Come here!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. When he put his palm out, he pinched it directly on the neck of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, which made the old monk hum and cast a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Old man, how dare you plot against me?"


    Ye Xuan stared coldly at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. His five fingers were closing, which made the neck of the Buddha who lit the lamp distorted irregularly, as if ye Xuan would break his neck and die in the next moment.


    "Ye Xiaoyou... I advise you to stop now in time... Otherwise you will never get out of Lingshan." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp spoke hard and did not have any color of prayer because he fell into the hands of Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, if you kill the lantern burning ancient Buddha and make the sage angry, you will die in Lingshan today." The multi treasure Tathagata stumbled, and the blood in his mouth was overflowing, but he was still fierce, and ye Xuan warned.


    "Ye Xuan, look who this is?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came. Princess Iron Fan was walking towards Ye Xuan with her little girl, and her face showed an extremely ferocious color.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Looking at the little girl falling into the hands of Princess Iron Fan, ye Xuan didn''t panic at all. His eyes opened and closed with a sinister color, because with his cultivation, he could kill Princess Iron Fan on the spot without waiting for Princess Iron Fan to start.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, a sad Buddha horn sounded between heaven and earth. I saw a little Buddha light breeding in the distant sky. Before Princess Iron Fan reacted, the little girl in his hand suddenly disappeared, which also stunned Princess Iron Fan on the spot.


    "Who is bad for me?" Princess Iron Fan scolded and roared.


    A slender figure came from the horizon, and a round of Buddha light shone on the whole Lingshan mountain. When this person appeared over the Lingshan mountain, the whole Lingshan mountain was completely quiet.


    "Fight the Holy Buddha?"


    When the bodhisattvas and Buddha from all sides saw the coming person, they were surprised one after another. In particular, the multi treasure Tathagata looked at the person with complex complexion, and the whole person became silent.


    "Ye Daoyou, here are the twelve merit Golden Lotus. Please be merciful not to hurt the life of the Buddha who lit the lamp."


    Golden hair, compassionate face, and a round of Buddha light bloomed behind the monkey king. He was making a calm voice to Ye Xuan without any hostility.


    "Quasi saint?"


    The appearance of the monkey king made Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly narrowed. He kept looking at the legendary character. Just at one glance, he saw that the other party was already a quasi holy land, and was absolutely much stronger than the ancestor of Wan poison.


    "Smelly monkey, how dare you break my good deed?" Princess Iron Fan shouted angrily.


    "I''m saving your life." Monkey King shook his head reluctantly, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Taoist ye, this daughter has some roots with the poor monk in the past. Can you let him live in the face of the poor monk?"


    "Give me a reason to let her go!" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Taoist friends are only one step away from gathering the true spirit and stepping into the quasi saint. If I don''t, I can point out a bright way for Taoist friends." The monkey king spoke peacefully.


    As the monkey king''s words fell, ye Xuan''s face changed slightly. It took a few moments to regain his composure. He threw the lantern burning ancient Buddha to the ground and stopped looking at Princess Iron Fan.


    "Taoist friends come with me."


    Sun Wukong nodded. He didn''t look at the Buddhas in Lingshan from beginning to end and walked towards the north peak of Lingshan. This also made Ye Xuan hold the little girl in his arms and follow Sun Wukong.


    "Buddha, the golden lotus of merit and virtue must not be taken away by Ye Xuan." A Bodhisattva spoke anxiously.


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, the multi treasure Tathagata roared angrily and instantly silenced the whole Lingshan mountain.


    "Today''s events must not be publicized." Duobao Tathagata looks gloomy. He holds up the ancient Buddha who lights a lamp. They look at each other, see the heavy color in the bottom of each other''s eyes, and then return to the great Leiyin Temple hand in hand.


    "Smelly monkey, what you did!" Princess Iron Fan hated and scolded, and the whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Great Leiyin temple.


    Everything is silent, the void is silent.


    On the two Golden Lotus terraces, the multi treasure Tathagata sits opposite to the lantern burning ancient Buddha. Their appearance at the moment is too miserable, and the Buddha light around them is disillusioned and unknown, which proves that the injuries suffered by the two people are extremely heavy, and an extremely depressed atmosphere is breeding.


    "He... He walked out of the north peak of Lingshan mountain?"


    In the past decades, Duobao Tathagata made a heavy sound. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in his voice.


    "Amitabha!"


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp shook his head sadly and said, "a Ye Xuan has already turned my Lingshan upside down. If Wukong really wants to release the heart demon, I''m afraid my Lingshan will suffer an unimaginable disaster."


    "I told the ancient Buddha that the monkey had to be killed, but now... Ah!" Duobao Tathagata wanted to talk and stopped, but there was a look of panic in his eyes.


    "There are ants under the sage. Wukong doesn''t understand this truth. Even if he is unwilling, as long as he doesn''t enter the realm of the sage, he still fights the Holy Buddha. There has never been any change. You should be at ease." The ancient Buddha sighed bitterly.


    "I hope so." Duobao Tathagata frowned, but the killing opportunity in his eyes passed quietly. Whether ye Xuan or the monkey, it was a big trouble in his heart.

 Chapter 640

    The north peak of Lingshan mountain is deserted, the endless sea of clouds is blue and steaming, and wisps of five-color streamers surround the center of the sea of clouds, giving people a sense of beauty.


    The north peak is on the top of the mountain.


    The little girl fell asleep in Ye Xuan''s arms, and her young body was blooming with golden light. The Qi from Yin to evil dissipated in the void, and her originally thin body was gradually becoming plump.


    "Twelve merit gold lotus is an opening heaven treasure, which breeds natural vitality. The child takes a merit lotus seed. At the moment, his body has healed, and Taoist friends don''t need to worry." Sun Wukong sat on the top of the mountain and was making a sound to ye Xuanping.


    "The world says that the monkey king is an unruly and unruly character, but today I see that Taoist friends are kind-hearted and arrogant. It seems that the world''s rumors can''t be true." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sun Wukong smiled. He pointed to the sky, then shook his head to Ye Xuan and said, "the world is like a chess game, and all creatures are like chess pieces. You and I all exist between the world. Isn''t the so-called lawlessness a joke?"


    "You are not the monkey king!" Ye Xuan whispered.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Sun Wukong''s peaceful face was slightly stunned. He looked at Ye Xuan with a complex color in his eyes and said, "Taoist friends say I''m not Sun Wukong. Who am I?"


    "Have you heard a word?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Please enlighten me." The monkey king whispered.


    "Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change!"


    "Although I haven''t seen the monkey king, I still know him. When he broke the Lingxiao temple, he would rather become a demon king in the lower world than become an immortal Buddha. Even in the face of the heavenly immortal Buddha, he never stooped down. Although a person''s character can be changed, the things deep into the bone marrow can never be changed."


    "Tell me, are you really the monkey king?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice became more and more calm, but his voice was extremely firm, because he believed in his judgment very much.


    No matter how he changes, what has been cured will never change. Take ye Xuan himself for example, he can be very good to the little girl in his arms, and he is very sorry for uncle Zhuo''s death.


    However, his heart was always cold and ruthless. To say the cruelest thing, if the two men blocked his way forward, he would surely wave a butcher''s knife to kill them on the spot.


    Seeing himself and others, ye Xuan can see himself very clearly. Naturally, he will not believe that the great sage of Qi Tian, a peerless figure who has no law and doesn''t take the immortals and Buddhas in his eyes, will be as kind and kind as an old monk at the moment.


    Quiet! Silence, extreme silence.


    Sun Wukong silently looked at Ye Xuan. His body was trembling, and his breathing between his mouth and nose was a little disordered. He just had a helpless self mockery in his eyes.


    "You''re not me. You don''t know what I''ve been through, and you don''t know why I''m like this." Monkey king made a low voice. His eyes were looking straight at Ye Xuan. A sharp color crossed his eyes.


    Ye Xuan didn''t avoid Sun Wukong''s eyes, but outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "although I don''t know what you''ve experienced, if you can''t even do it yourself, what''s the difference between this and death?"


    Boom!


    Like morning bells and evening drums, like nine days of thunder, ye Xuan''s voice kept ringing in the monkey king''s mind. He was dull and speechless, and the Buddha light around him was extremely disordered.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Suddenly, a wild laugh came from the monkey king, and a breath of demons and demons came from the monkey king.


    "My Lord, you are a joke. Even this boy knows this truth, but you still want to suppress me. You are extremely stupid."


    "Shut up!"


    Monkey King''s face changed greatly. He recited the Buddha''s name in his mouth. The extremely terrible Buddha light rippled out, and a painful dull hum came from his body.


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the emperor''s Dharma eyes revolved, as if to see who was in the monkey king''s body.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t open his eyes when a dazzling light shone, but he still saw a trace of the outline of the monkey king''s body.


    A monkey, with golden hair and ferocious appearance, was roaring in the monkey king''s body, a pair of dazzling fangs flashing cold light, a pair of fierce pupils blooming bloodthirsty light, and had a rebellious and lawless momentum. He was looking at Ye Xuan in the monkey king''s body.


    A golden chain twined the magic monkey. No matter how the magic monkey roared, he couldn''t get rid of the chain, but the smell of demons and Demons bloomed wildly around him, and the fierce eyes had the color of fighting heaven and Jedi.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monkey king folded his hands and recited scriptures in the void of the heavens, which also made Ye Xuan move his eyes away in an instant, but his eyes showed an extremely suspicious color.


    "You see?"


    Monkey King''s face was low and his eyes stared at Ye Xuan. A round of Buddha light quietly covered the north peak of Lingshan mountain. A thick and repressive breath was falling towards Ye Xuan.


    "You want to do it with me?"


    Boom!


    The immortal light of Da Luo burst into all directions, the space-time of heaven and earth was slightly distorted, and a wisp of chaotic fog wrapped around Ye Xuan. A round of blood moon mark twinkled on Ye Xuan''s forehead, and a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth burst out at this moment.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, as soon as the monkey king''s momentum stopped, a mouthful of turbid gas spewed out from his mouth, the Buddha light dissipated again, and the whole person recovered his calmness. He just looked at Ye Xuan and became extremely complex.


    As soon as ye Xuan''s momentum stopped, the whole person returned to calm again. They sat opposite, but their eyes were intertwined in the void, and the other world was slightly distorted.


    "Do you know that if I wanted to kill you just now, you would be dead by now." More than ten minutes passed, and the monkey king whispered.


    "Although you are a quasi saint, you can''t kill me." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Yes, you''re on the road to prove the Tao. Its great Luo immortal body is close to Dacheng. It''s really difficult for me to kill you." Monkey King nodded slowly.


    "Huh?"


    As the monkey king''s words fell, ye Xuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party should see that he practiced the method of proving Tao.


    You know, apart from the leader of Tongtian cult and the hurried Taoist ancestor Hongjun, no one can see that he practices the method of proving Tao, but the monkey king can see at a glance how this doesn''t surprise Ye Xuan.


    "Do you wonder why I can see that what you are doing is to prove the Tao?"


    Sun Wukong smiled, his eyes were slightly erratic, and said, "before entering the quasi saint, what I practiced was to prove the law of Tao."


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly, and his calm appearance had disappeared.

 Chapter 641

    "To prove the truth, the nine disasters of heaven are the most terrible disasters between heaven and earth. They may be the punishment of heaven to the world or the great disaster of the people. Only through the nine disasters of heaven can we transcend the heaven and become the saint of all sentient beings."


    "Unfortunately, I almost died under the first disaster. I had no choice but to turn to the method of cutting three corpses. Today I saw you practice it to prove the truth. I came out to see you with a sense of feeling." The monkey king sighed softly.


    "Heaven''s nine robberies?"


    Hearing the words of the monkey king, ye Xuan whispered. He suddenly looked up at the sky, and his eyes gradually became gloomy, as if he understood something at the moment.


    "Yes, the method of proving Tao by force is not the same as cutting three corpses and becoming saints by merit. The method of proving Tao by force focuses on breaking thousands of laws, breaking through the shackles of heaven and earth, and surpassing heaven and earth. Only the strongest power is the way of immortality."


    The monkey king''s voice trembled slightly, and his eyes showed an excited light. But the light dissipated quickly, and his whole person became silent.


    "Unfortunately, I almost died under the first disaster. If I didn''t abolish the method to prove Tao, I would have been scared between heaven and earth." The monkey king laughed at himself.


    "Hongjun old son?"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists and his eyes were extremely gloomy. Today, when he heard the explanation of Sun Wukong, he suddenly woke up. The heart method taught by Taoist Hongjun to him was basically bewitching him to prove the Tao.


    Stupid, stupid, stupid!


    Ye Xuan looked ferocious and roared angrily in his heart. He had never doubted the words of Hongjun Daozu. He always thought that Hongjun Daozu was pointing out a bright road to quasi saint for him.


    But up to today, ye Xuan suddenly woke up from his conversation with the monkey king. Hongjun Daozu was not pointing out the way for him at all, but wanted to destroy his way to prove Tao.


    What is the way to prove Tao?


    Break all dharmas with one force, the heart''s direction, the heaven and earth can be destroyed, step on the way of heaven under your feet, go beyond the three realms, and become the holy of saints, invincible among the ten thousand realms of heaven. This is the basis of proving the way with strength.


    What if the heart does not die, all things live forever, the true spirit is born, and the sanctity can be achieved, this is a joke at all.


    Ye Xuan''s heart has never changed. He takes the method of proving Tao by force. He believes in only power. Where does it have anything to do with his heart?


    This Hongjun Taoist ancestor''s heart is punishable. He is basically bewitching Ye Xuan and wants to take him out to prove the road of Tao. This is to destroy Ye Xuan.


    "Hongjun old son!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists and his eyes were already red. A feeling of shame and anger bred in his heart. The great sense of shame made Ye Xuan''s face red to the extreme.


    He has been fooled by Hongjun Daozu, and he has been fooled by Hongjun Daozu for more than 10000 years!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that ye Xuan was bewitched by Hongjun Daozu. Even if anyone is in Ye Xuan''s position, he will certainly believe in Hongjun Daozu.


    Who is Hongjun Daozu?


    As famous as Pangu, the first sage since the founding of the world, he complements the way of heaven with his body. He is the strongest person in the world. Even Sanqing should respect him as a teacher.


    Who would have thought that such a supreme figure would appear in person to deceive Ye Xuan?


    If it hadn''t been for this conversation with the monkey king today, ye Xuan would have been very sure. Let alone setting himself a time limit of 30000 years, even if 300000 years and 3 million years passed, he would still be immersed in the bewitchment of Hongjun Daozu.


    To prove the truth, only power is eternal, and the rest are mirrors. This truth is particularly simple and easy to understand, and ye Xuan has always understood it.


    But the simpler the truth, the more complex it is. Ye Xuan''s mind is too heavy, and he forgets the most simple truth because of the bewitchment of Hongjun Daozu.


    Until today, he woke up from Sun Wukong''s words, but ten thousand years had been wasted by him. The humiliation given to him by Hongjun Daozu almost made Ye Xuan want to kill nine days and frustrate Hongjun Daozu.


    "Hongjun?"


    "Ha ha."


    The monkey king was stunned at first, then raised his eyes to the sky, smiled contemptuously and said, "Hongjun is both the way of heaven and the way of heaven is both Hongjun. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    As Sun Wukong''s words fell, ye Xuan clenched his fists and his face was full of shame. Sun Wukong''s words were like steel needles inserted into his heart, which not only made him have an unspeakable tingling feeling, but also filled him with great shame and anger.


    Shame, great shame!


    Ye Xuan has never suffered such a great humiliation since he began to cultivate immortals. This is the biggest humiliation he has suffered in his life, but he must endure this humiliation, because now he can''t wash away this humiliation.


    "Tell me, how to enter the quasi saint?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy and stared at the monkey king. A cruel blood color crossed his eyes, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Power, endless power, as long as you can continuously accumulate your accomplishments and achieve qualitative change, your original God can be transformed into an immortal spirit, and you can also achieve a half step quasi holy position."


    "Half step quasi saint?" Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the monkey king with puzzled eyes.


    Feeling Ye Xuan''s puzzled eyes, Monkey King nodded slowly, with a trembling color in his eyes, and continued: "do you know why I almost died under the first disaster?"


    Without Ye Xuan asking questions, the monkey king seemed to fall into a long memory. His voice said in a low voice: "my body is too weak to match the immortal spirit, and my heart is too big..."


    As the monkey king slowly told the story of the past years, ye xuanjing listened, but his face gradually became dignified until the whole person became silent.


    According to the words of the monkey king, ye Xuan finally knew where his future lay, but the more he knew about the road to becoming a saint, an extremely terrible pressure also appeared in his mind.


    It is very simple for ye Xuan to step into the quasi saint. He only needs endless power to be absorbed by him and turn the immortal yuan God into an immortal true spirit. He can directly enter the ranks of quasi saint.


    Perhaps it seems to outsiders that ye Xuan has entered the ranks of quasi saints, but for ye Xuan, who practices the method of proving Tao, this is only half a step of quasi saints.


    Because ye Xuan practices the method of proving Tao by force. It''s not enough just to deify the immortal yuan into the immortal spirit. He also needs to cultivate the great Luo immortal body to great success. Only the unity of spirit and flesh is the real step into the ranks of quasi saints, and he is the first quasi saint in heaven and earth to prove Tao by force.


    In the past, the monkey king only condensed the immortal spirit, but his body still had great defects. When he encountered the nine disasters of the heaven, only the first disaster almost drove him to death. If he hadn''t scattered to prove the Tao and changed to the method of cutting three corpses, he would have died between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 642

    Of course, the method of proving Tao by force is known as the strongest method in heaven and earth. Only in the quasi saint can the terrible of this method be truly manifested.


    Half step quasi saint can be comparable to the quasi saint who cuts off a corpse. In the face of those quasi saints who do not cut off good and evil corpses, they can push them horizontally and kill them between heaven and earth.


    If ye Xuan could combine soul and flesh, and cultivate Da Luo immortal body into a great success, he would really enter the ranks of quasi saints. Even if there were quasi saints who cut off the corpses of good and evil, he would definitely not be his opponent.


    Tiandao nine robberies. Each one is a great disaster of life and death. If he can survive the first three robberies, he can completely challenge the sage. The so-called Sanqing Nuwa can only draw with Ye Xuan.


    If ye Xuan can survive the six disasters of heaven, he will completely surpass the saints. He dare not say whether he can kill the saints, but there is absolutely no problem sweeping Sanqing and others.


    If ye Xuan could survive the nine disasters of heaven, directly escape from heaven and become the saint of all living beings, the so-called saint''s palm and fingers could be destroyed. Even if Dao Hongjun was not ye Xuan''s opponent that day.


    With the monkey king''s eloquence, ye Xuan''s face changed. When he was excited, he also had an extremely heavy color.


    Not to mention the terrible nine robberies of heaven, but to say that ye Xuan has two major problems in front of him.


    First, if he wants to deify the immortal yuan into the immortal true spirit and step into the half step quasi saint, he must devour the endless cultivation achievements, but where will he devour the cultivation achievements that can help him step into the half step quasi saint?


    Swallowing the so-called great Luo Jinxian is a drop in the bucket. Only the cultivation fruit of quasi saint can make him turn the yuan God into an immortal spirit as soon as possible, which can also make him have the cultivation power comparable to cutting off a corpse.


    Second, the Da Luo immortal body is only one step away from success, but this step is the difference between heaven and earth, which makes him see no hope at all.


    Looking at Ye Xuan in silence, Sun Wukong said with a sigh: "I have said everything I should say. You can leave now. This is also a good relationship between you and me."


    When Sun Wukong said this, his eyes closed slightly. It was obvious that he had ordered to leave. He didn''t want to have too many intersections with Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t move. His eyes flashed a light. At the moment, he was constantly looking at the monkey king. A deep color grew in his eyes.


    "The magic monkey in your body is the evil corpse you cut off?" Ye Xuan sat cross legged and looked directly at the monkey king. His voice became peaceful.


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s light reflects the sky, and waves breed. Sun Wukong opens his eyes. A pair of golden pupils are buzzing and rotating. He looks at Ye Xuan with a hint of kindness.


    "You are so brave that you want to make my idea?" Monkey King whispered.


    "Taoist friend is wrong. I''m not making your idea. I''m saving you."


    A strange smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His eyes looked directly at the monkey king. His voice was gentle and gentle, as if he were talking to an old friend for many years.


    "Help me?"


    Sun Wukong smiled. His smile was too Buddha nature, and there was no hostility at all. Instead, it was full of compassion. He just looked at Ye Xuan more and more poorly.


    "Taoist friends are really funny. I''m afraid they''re thinking of my evil corpse?" The monkey king''s voice gradually cooled.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan burst into laughter. His laughter echoed in all directions of the world. When his laughter stopped, his calm voice also sounded at the moment.


    "The Taoist friend is right. I''m really thinking about your evil corpse, and I have a great art against the sky, which can devour the cultivation achievements of others. If I can devour the cultivation achievements of your evil corpse, it will let me step into the semi sanctity." Ye Xuan did not hide the slightest bit and directly expressed his mind.


    "Ha ha!"


    Sun Wukong smiled, but his smile became colder and fiercer, and said, "I have to say that Taoist friends are very brave. Aren''t you afraid of ashes and smoke?"


    Boom!


    The sky covering Buddha light is rising, and the time and space of heaven and earth are changing. A huge golden palm is covering the sky and the earth. It is blooming unimaginable power, as if it will fall towards Ye Xuan at any time.


    The quasi saint who cut off a corpse is by no means comparable to the ancestors of ten thousand poisons. Even though ye Xuan is the peak of Da Luo at the moment, in the face of the extremely terrible quasi Saint like monkey king, even if he can escape his life, he is afraid that he will suffer unimaginable heavy losses.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the general trend of the monkey king''s killing, ye Xuan was not moved at all. He still looked at the monkey king with a smile on his face.


    "Taoist friends don''t need to. Can you listen to me slowly? If Taoist friends think what I said is useless, you and I can fight. Even if they die in the hands of Taoist friends, ye Xuan will never complain." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Well, even if your tongue is full of lotus, it''s a pity that I''m not a three-year-old." Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Buddha''s palm covering the sky dissipated quietly. The heaven and earth was silent again.


    "Taoist friends are originally made of colorful divine stones, and their essence is the Lingming stone monkey. They are beyond the three realms and are not among the five elements. They have practiced the method to prove Tao. This also proves that Taoist friends are unwilling to subordinate to others. Unfortunately, Taoist friends are on the verge of success and can only change to the method of cutting three corpses into saints."


    "But have you ever thought about it? Since the beginning of the world, the only one who has cut off the three corpses in the world is Hongjun Daozu, and the six saints in the world have only become saints by virtue." Ye Xuan came slowly.


    "What does this have to do with me?" The monkey king made a cold voice.


    "Three corpses, good corpse, evil corpse, self."


    "Taoist friends cut off evil corpses with great perseverance and wisdom. In the future, they can also cut off good corpses. Even if Taoist friends have great courage, they can cut off themselves and achieve the supreme throne, but have you ever thought that you were still the real you at that time?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the monkey king clenched his fists and stared at Ye Xuan. There was no refutation in delicious. If you feel it carefully, his breath will be slightly disordered.


    "Not to mention whether you can successfully cut the three corpses into saints, even if you become the second person to cut the three corpses into saints, you will run like the rules of heaven without desire and ruthlessness. Is this the future you want?"


    "Taoist friends can see your evil corpse, that is, you used to be called Qi Tian Da Sheng, you used to be called Sun Wukong, not today''s fighting Saint Buddha.


    "Lawless and unruly, a ruyi golden cudgel dares to pierce the sky and roar at the injustice of the way of heaven, but once you were cut off by yourself. Is this the way you want to go?"


    Like morning bells and evening drums, like nine days of thunder, ye Xuan''s voice constantly exploded in Sun Wukong''s mind, which made his body and mind tremble at the extreme, and the whole person fell into an unspeakable state.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, Sun Wukong''s hands were full of dazzling light, and the magic monkey banned in his body was coming out. When the magic monkey appeared outside, when he saw Ye Xuan nodding and smiling at him, the magic monkey clenched his fists. Although he was surrounded by evil spirit and magic light, he still bowed to ye Xuan.


    "Thank you for speaking out."


    The magic monkey made a low voice, and then suddenly turned to look at the monkey king. His eyes looked directly at the monkey king and said, "my Lord, you and I are the same body. If you really want to take the road of cutting three corpses into saints, today you and I will understand, so you won''t be troubled by my evil corpse."


    "Who are you?"


    Monkey King''s eyes were confused, but he stared at the magic monkey in front of him, as if asking an answer he had always wanted to know.


    "Who am I?"


    With a proud smile, the demon light from heaven and earth rose into the sky, and its roaring voice echoed in all directions of heaven and earth.


    "I''m the sage of Qi Tian, I''m the monkey king, and I''m who you were."


    "My Lord!"


    Suddenly, a white light separated from the monkey king''s body and directly turned into a golden monkey. The whole body is blooming with boundless immortal light. At the moment, he is smiling at the monkey king.


    "My Lord, remember, there were countless monsters in Huaguo Mountain in the past. At that time, I didn''t have the ability, but I still took the monkey grandson to fight with these monsters. In order to protect the monkey grandson, you didn''t fear the danger. You crossed the East China Sea to Xiniu Hezhou and learned your skills only when you paid homage to the Bodhi master. How can you and I be today without good thoughts in your heart?"


    "Good corpse?"


    The monkey king whispered and trembled. He clearly hasn''t cut off the good corpse. Why does his good corpse appear by himself?


    "The so-called method of cutting three corpses into saints is basically the way to the foundation of bad people. Monkey King, do you really want to lose yourself and become a rule that only knows the operation between heaven and earth?" He was shocked and roared. Ye Xuan''s voice sounded like thunder in Sun Wukong''s ear.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the monkey king laughed wildly, the boundless heaven and earth rumbled and shook, and his whole body was shining. This was not a Buddha light, but a chaotic light. The originally slightly bent back was also straight at the moment.


    "Moral Bodhi is not a positive result. Today we know that I am me!"


    Roaring in the sky, the heaven and earth rumbled, and the whole Lingshan was shaking wildly. A wild breath of daring to ask injustice to the sky rushed into the sky, which made the whole three realms slightly stagnant.

 Chapter 643

    The endless sky rumbled, the nine sky thunder raged, and the whole Lingshan trembled violently. The Western Tathagata Buddha and the lantern burning ancient Buddha changed their faces and trembled in the great Leiyin temple. The bodhisattvas and Buddhas on all sides didn''t know what happened, but a sense of uneasiness suddenly rose in their hearts.


    Lingshan Beifeng!


    "Taoist friend, thank you for your kindness. Today I''ll help Taoist friend."


    Monkey King laughed proudly. His body was shining. It was a kind of chaotic divine light, and it was emitting an unspeakable temperament. At the moment, his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a solemn color.


    "Cutting off the three corpses and losing myself is not the way I want to go. Today, I scattered the three corpses cultivation. Taoist friends can swallow as much as they can. It all depends on your ability." The monkey king roared.


    "Three corpses return to the yuan!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shook, the sky exploded, the magic monkey looked up at the sky and walked towards the monkey king. The golden monkey smiled and nodded and walked towards the monkey king.


    "One heart, one body, fight again!"


    Good and evil corpses roared into the sky. The two figures crumbled inch by inch, directly turned into two marks and integrated into the body of the monkey king, but the two unimaginable forces condensed in the void. Obviously, this is the quasi holy power left by the two corpses of good and evil.


    "Taoist friend, when will you stay if you don''t swallow it now?" The monkey king roared wildly and rose into the sky like a Jedi.


    "Thank you for your success!"


    Ye Xuan bowed his hand, his robes rumbled, and a faint mist surrounded him. His body gradually became unreal and boundless, and an extremely terrible suction appeared in his body.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth hung upside down, the sun and the moon were dark, thousands of miles of heaven and earth suddenly became dark, and flew on the north peak of Lingshan. Ye Xuan seemed to turn into a terrible vortex, and directly saw the quasi holy power left by the two corpses of good and evil devour his body.


    Boom!


    Boundless darkness swept the world, an unimaginable wave bred in the north peak of Lingshan, and an extreme great terror rose in the hearts of all living beings in the three realms.


    Loneliness, darkness, withering, despair, all kinds of negative emotions breed in heaven and earth. Even the mind of Buddha and Bodhisattva in Lingshan is stirring, and a sense of tyranny rises out of thin air.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, the eternal thunder, the rumbling chanting of scriptures, the Buddha shadows in the heavens manifest in the sky, and a huge Buddha face appears on the north peak of Lingshan, and a golden light of subduing demons blooms in the sky.


    "Heaven and earth are in turmoil and darkness. This son has a deep demon root and must not stay. Wukong, you are helping the tyrant."


    A deep voice came from the sky thousands of miles away. The terrible Buddha''s face was angry and Vajra Dharma. A pair of Buddha''s eyes were rumbling and turning, and there was an air machine that destroyed the sky and the earth at this moment.


    On the north peak of Lingshan mountain, ye Xuan turned into a dark whirlpool. At the moment, his face was ferocious and bulging, and he had completely fallen into cultivation. His whole body was green and bulging, and his face was extremely distorted. It was obvious that he was enduring unimaginable pain.


    "Medicine King glazed Buddha!"


    The monkey king''s chaotic divine light covered him. He looked up at the sky. A fierce light bloomed from his eyes, and its fierce roaring sound shook the world exploded between heaven and earth.


    The medicine King glazed Buddha, one of the Western Buddhas, has never appeared in the three realms, but he is a high quasi saint and an unimaginable terrorist figure, which is by no means comparable to the multi treasure Tathagata and the ancient Buddha burning lamps.


    "The sea of suffering is boundless, and it''s time to turn around. This son is full of killing. If he is allowed to enter the quasi saint, an unimaginable catastrophe will happen in the three realms."


    The sky is boundless, the Buddha''s face is ferocious, the medicine King glazed Buddha roars, a round of Buddha light rises in the sky, and an unimaginable terrorist wave is blooming.


    "Indomitable and unrepentant. If you dare to stop him from becoming a Taoist, have you asked me if I have an iron rod in my old sun''s hand?"


    He was wild and lawless. The monkey king''s chaotic divine light rushed into the sky. His voice of batian Jedi exploded in Lingshan. He saw the boundless land rumbling and turbulent, and a terrible ditch mark appeared at this moment.


    "Great!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth hummed and time and space were turbulent. A golden awn rose from the earth, and a golden iron rod was blooming thousands of golden lights. The golden lights of the chaotic sky and the earth burst into all directions and were directly held by the monkey king.


    "Watch it!"


    The iron bar danced in the sky, and the monkey king laughed wildly. He swung the iron bar against the sky. The Golden Shadow of the bar turned into a hundred thousand miles, as if to pierce the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The iron bar splits the sky, and the Dharma phase crosses the heaven and earth. Sun Wukong is worthy of being an earth shaking peerless figure. His body turns into a hundred thousand feet. An iron bar sweeps across the eight wastelands and six harmonies, directly smashing the face of the Buddha covering the sky, and the other heaven and earth is blown to pieces.


    "Amitabha!"


    The demon subdued roared and the Buddha light was all over the sky. An old monk with nine colors of Buddha light appeared in the sky. He put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name. The Buddha light was disordered and empty. He was looking at the monkey king angrily.


    "Wukong, the sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around." The medicine King glazed Buddha fights spring thunder.


    "There is no way in the bitter sea. Go straight ahead. God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha."


    Monkey King grinned wildly. An iron rod swung the sky and the earth. The hundreds of millions of rod shadows roared into the sky. With the terrible killing power of zhantian Jedi, they fell on the medicine King glazed Buddha.


    Dang!


    In Yibang Town, the whole Lingshan mountain shook violently, and the endless peaks turned into dust and smoke. The face of the medicine King glazed Buddha was gloomy, and a pair of Buddha palms patted into the void, which could resist the violent and terrible blow of the monkey king.


    "Wukong, you have been a Buddha for many years. Do you want to be a demon again?" The medicine King glazed Buddha is gradually retreating, but the palm of the Buddha is turning over the sky, and thousands of Buddha lights appear in the eight heaven and earth, questioning the monkey king loudly.


    "What is Buddha? What is a demon? "


    "Lao sun disrespects heaven and earth and immortal Buddha. What if he becomes a demon?"


    The monkey king laughed ferociously. He swung the heaven and earth sky with an iron rod in his hand. The falling of each rod made the medicine King glazed Buddha regress continuously, and the Buddha light all over him collapsed inch by inch.


    The monkey king is too terrible, and his combat power is unimaginable. Although he scattered the method of cutting three corpses, he is a quasi saint after all. He has gone through the road of proving Tao. The medicine King glazed Buddha will not be his opponent at all.


    "Wukong, you are stubborn. If you continue to fool around and provoke the two saints of the west to sin on you, I''m afraid you can''t escape the punishment of the saints." The medicine King glazed Buddha was angry.


    "The way of heaven is unfair, the sage is the son, and Lao sun is just a chess piece between heaven and earth. If he dares to appear here, Lao sun will be fearless even if he dies in the hands of the sage."


    The monkey king laughed and roared wildly. An iron rod seemed to swing the whole heaven. His words of breaking up the heaven and earth sounded in the whole Lingshan mountain. It also silenced the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas on all sides, and raised the ultimate feeling of heart trembling in his heart.

 Chapter 644

    "Good, good."


    The medicine King glazed Buddha said three good words in a row, and his face was a little ferocious. He said, "since you have to protect the Tao for him, the poor monk will see how you monkey king will face the criticism of the sage in the future."


    The medicine King glazed Buddha retreated into nothingness and disappeared into a Buddha light bubble. Obviously, ye Xuan had a monkey king to protect him. He couldn''t stop Ye Xuan from stepping into the quasi saint.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, between heaven and earth.


    Monkey King tore off his Buddhist cassock and revealed his golden hair. He held an iron rod and looked around the world. His fierce eyes were blooming with chaotic light, and his words of dominating the heaven and the Jedi echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    "Anyone who dares to block Ye Xuancheng''s way is to be an enemy of my old sun. Should you ask him if he agrees with the iron bar in his hand?"


    Heaven and earth blew up and the clouds surged. On the sky of Lingshan mountain, the monkey king stood proudly between heaven and earth. His ferocious breath filled the air, and an unimaginable sense of war climbed around him.


    There was no response, the world was lonely, the monkey king was too strong, he was too bright, he just stood in the sky, all Bodhisattvas and Buddhas were silent, even the ancient Buddhas hidden in the depths of Lingshan sighed.


    Heaven and earth are stagnant and silent.


    Sun Wukong stands proudly between heaven and earth. Ye Xuan sits on the top of the north peak. They echo each other from a distance, as if they were drawn into an unprecedented picture.


    Disrespect heaven and earth, only respect themselves. Ye Xuan and Sun Wukong are the same kind of people to a great extent. If there is any difference, perhaps Ye Xuan should be more cold-blooded and ruthless.


    It''s just that the monkey king and ye Xuan met here, which led to a great good relationship. Today, the monkey king protects Ye Xuan and wants to help him enter the quasi saint.


    Of course, the so-called quasi saint is just a name. Ye Xuan swallowed the power of good and evil corpses. When he can deify immortal yuan into immortal true spirit, he goes straight into semi quasi saint.


    Although the half step quasi saint is not a real quasi saint, don''t forget that ye Xuan takes the road of proving the Tao with strength. The half step quasi saint is already equivalent to the ordinary quasi saint who cuts off a corpse. If he can cultivate the great Luo immortal body to a great success, when his spirit and flesh are one, he should be comparable to the quasi saint who cuts off two corpses, and he can be called invincible in the same territory.


    The clouds on the horizon continue to pass, the sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    There is a monkey king guarding Ye Xuan''s path. Ye Xuan''s cultivation this time has taken three thousand years. In the past three thousand years, ye Xuan''s great Luo Xianguang is gradually illusory, and a faint holy light slowly condenses around him.


    During this period, the little girl swallowed the merit lotus seed and was in a coma. After 3000 years, her young body did not grow up. Instead, she continued to absorb the great Luo Xianguang emitted by Ye Xuan and entered an unspeakable state of calmness.


    It was a great opportunity for the little girl to take the lotus seed and stay with Ye Xuan when ye Xuan broke through the half step of becoming a saint. When she woke up, she would turn from a mortal into a real immortal.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the silent heaven and earth. A chaotic divine light rose into the sky. Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes on the top of the north peak, and a chaotic infinite divine light surrounded him.


    "Do not destroy the true spirit!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes soared, and the immortal formula was pinched in his hands. A little black awn bloomed in the center of his eyebrows. He saw that the immortal God in the sea was completely turned into darkness until the immortal god burst into pieces, leaving only a little black awn to sink and float in the sea.


    Immortality, immortality, uncleanness, which is not clear. The true spirit is obscure, but an extremely terrible wave is released to the outside world, which makes the outside world extremely distorted, and an unimaginable darkness envelops between the world.


    Silent, all things are silent. Only endless darkness rippled over the Lingshan mountain. The mysterious sound of chanting scriptures came from the emptiness of the heavens, and blood thunder loomed in the clouds.


    "Congealing!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and roared. His gray hair was flying without wind. A touch of chaotic divine light rose around him, which directly distorted the omnidirectional void and annihilated the thousands of miles of void between heaven and earth.


    "Half step quasi saint?"


    Ye Xuan stands on the top of the north peak. His body is as tall and straight as an ancient pine. His lost eyes are gradually focusing. He can fully feel that his life level has changed greatly.


    This change is unclear. It is an evolution at the level of life.


    To make an inappropriate analogy, if ye Xuan was a knife in the past, he was just a knife that didn''t open the front. Although he could kill, he always felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    But when ye Xuan stepped into the semi saint, his knife had already opened its blade and became extremely sharp. If ye Xuan once wanted to kill with great strength, now he can do what he once could do with only a little strength, and this is the change brought to Ye Xuan by the different levels of life.


    "Power, what a powerful power?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. His fists were slightly clenched and directly squeezed the space in his hands, creating an extremely terrible space crack.


    "Congratulations, Taoist friend."


    Suddenly, a low voice came from the sky. Sun Wukong came towards Ye Xuan with an iron rod in his hand, with a kind smile on his face.


    "How can ye Xuan He De break through the shackles without the help of Taoist friends?" Ye Xuan bowed.


    "If no Taoist friend points out the way for me, I''m afraid Ye Xuan will still sink into the sea of suffering and can''t wake up." Ye Xuan bowed down for the second time.


    "If no Taoist friends protect the Dharma for me, ye Xuan will suffer a great disaster today." Ye Xuan bowed for the third time, and his face became very solemn.


    Three big gifts, sincere.


    Ye Xuan is a very proud man, but he has to do these three worship rites. Without the help of the monkey king today, he will not be allowed to step into the semi sanctity at all.


    First, without the power to devour the good and evil corpses, ye Xuan would never have condensed the immortal spirit so quickly.


    Second, if Sun Wukong had not revealed the profound meaning of Tao, ye Xuan would still be immersed in the lies of Hongjun Daozu.


    Third, there is no monkey king to protect him. Just the medicine King glazed Buddha will make him suffer a great disaster when he breaks through.


    These three obeisances are not enough to thank the monkey king, but they are the only thing ye Xuan can do at the moment.


    "Taoist friends don''t need to be like this. If you don''t wake up Lao sun, I''m afraid Lao sun will be annihilated between heaven and earth in the future." Monkey king bowed and expressed his gratitude to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the solemn look of the monkey king, ye Xuan said in a low voice: "in fact, Taoist friends should understand that my remarks are just the words of a family, which can be regarded as ruining the road of becoming a saint."

 Chapter 645

    To tell the truth, ye Xuan felt guilty about the monkey king. Although he pointed out the disadvantages of cutting three corpses, it was also to devour the quasi holy power of evil corpses, so that he could break through his shackles.


    The monkey king scattered the method of cutting three corpses, which is equivalent to cutting off his road to becoming a saint. If the monkey king wants to become a saint, there is only merit and virtue to become a saint. Even if it is the method of proving Tao by force, he can''t go any further, because he has destroyed the road of proving Tao by force.


    "Ha ha."


    "Taoist friends don''t need to blame themselves. As you said, if you have lost yourself, what does Lao sun mean to live?" Monkey King patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and was comforting him.


    "Thank you for your understanding. If you come to my yexuan''s place in the future, as long as you send a message, even if the saint comes, yexuan will never sit idly by." Ye Xuan is not a mother-in-law person. He directly makes an earth shaking promise to the monkey king.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s solemn expression, Monkey King was stunned, looked at Ye Xuan with complicated eyes, and then suddenly said with a wild smile: "well, well, old sun thought I was the only one between heaven and earth who didn''t pay attention to the saints, but today''s Taoist friends let old sun know that I''m not the only one in heaven and earth. If there are saints to punish you and me, even hundreds of millions of miles apart, Lao sun should also help Taoist friends. "


    They looked at each other and laughed, but there was a sense of sympathy.


    "Brother ye, you and I will say goodbye today. If you have fate in the future, you should raise your glass and drink." Sun Wukong smiled, and the chaotic divine light was rising. It was obvious that he had the meaning of parting.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Old grievances are settled today. Lingshan has trapped me for endless time. Lao sun always wants to seek justice for himself." Monkey King laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly and said, "your business is mine. How about you and me stepping on this Lingshan mountain?"


    "Good!"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. He stood up with an iron rod in his hand. Ye Xuan walked side by side with Sun Wukong when he stepped out with a sleepy little girl in his arms.


    On this day, the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan encountered an unimaginable disaster.


    Half of the Lingshan mountain is collapsing, the Buddha and Bodhisattva are grieving, the eternal great Leiyin temple has turned into dust, the face of Duobao Tathagata has been beaten, and a large amount of Buddha snow has fallen into the sky.


    Boom!


    The chaotic divine light spans thousands of miles, the boundless heaven and earth extinguishes the vacuum, and the whole Lingshan mountain is covered with large gutters. Bodhisattvas and Buddhas are crying loudly. Some people escape from Lingshan in a panic regardless of the prestige of Buddhism.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days outside the sky.


    Under the bodhi tree.


    Two figures sit under the tree, a chessboard is displayed, and black and white pieces are listed on the chessboard. At the moment, they are playing chess leisurely, as if they don''t know the disaster suffered by Lingshan.


    "Elder martial brother, you and I started the western religion. It''s humiliating for you and me to let them fool around." The quasi Taoist spoke peacefully.


    "Take it easy, younger martial brother. The monkey was trapped in the endless time of Lingshan mountain by you and me. This time, he cut himself into a saint. His heart is full of anger and resentment, so he should let it vent." The passer-by smiled.


    "Elder martial brother is right, but what I''m really worried about is Ye Xuan. I''m only afraid of him...!" He raised his eyebrows slightly and stopped talking.


    "Ye Xuan seems to be rampant, but he won''t destroy Lingshan Taoism. After all, he has great scruples when you and I are in charge." Pick up the light voice of the passer-by.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the Taoist priest frowned, and a pair of magic eyes looked at the Lingshan mountain. In the Lingshan mountain, he saw Ye Xuan''s palm and finger condensing the great art of killing and cutting. When one palm fell, I didn''t know how many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas died miserably between heaven and earth.


    "How dare he...?"


    Then Yin''s face was extremely embarrassed. He just said that ye Xuan had scruples and would not destroy Lingshan Taoism. At the moment, he saw that ye Xuan was cruel and wanted to destroy his Western religion in one fell swoop.


    "Elder martial brother, I said this person is not under your control. It seems that younger martial brother can only do it."


    When Zhun raised his eyebrows and took a single palm, the qibaomiao tree cut through the thirty-three heavens and directly manifested itself over the Lingshan mountain. An extremely terrible holy power also shrouded the whole Lingshan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshan, big Leiyin temple.


    The qibaomiao tree spans between heaven and earth. Ye Xuan and Sun Wukong stand side by side. When they see that the qibaomiao tree covers the Lingshan mountain, they also know that the sage has shot. If they continue to kill, they are afraid to provoke the birth of the two western saints.


    "Brother ye, the two saints of the West have already shot. It''s time for you and me to go." Sun Wukong''s eyes were cold and fierce, as if he were looking out of the thirty-three heaven through the sky.


    "Don''t worry, brother. The day I become holy will be when his spirit mountain will be destroyed." Ye Xuan spoke quietly, but the words in his words contained great terror.


    "Good brother, remember what I said. If you can survive the three disasters of the way of heaven after entering the quasi saint, you can be a challenge saint, otherwise you must not be reckless to provoke the six saints in the world, which will make you suffer unimaginable disasters." Sun Wukong warned heavily.


    "Don''t worry, brother. A good brother has his own ideas." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "I don''t know when we can get together when we leave today, but don''t worry, my good brother. If you suffer in the future, even if you are hundreds of millions of miles away, Lao sun will stand next to you with an iron bar in his hand." The monkey king cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "That''s what I want to say to my brother." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Brother, why don''t you go back to heaven with me? You and I can rebuild the ancient heaven and reproduce the power of the ancient heaven." On the occasion of parting, ye Xuan asked him to stay and make a sound.


    "I''m used to being free. I''m trapped in Lingshan mountain for endless time. I can''t stand any more constraints. Moreover, I still have some things to do. The kindness of my good brother is my brother''s heart."


    Monkey King''s eyes flickered, and a beautiful shadow appeared in his mind. A self mocking smile crossed his eyes, as if he remembered something he didn''t want to recall.


    "Good brother, I''m going."


    Sun Wukong stepped out, raised golden clouds under his feet, and directly soared into the air. He waved to Ye Xuan, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the world.


    Seeing that the monkey king had left, ye Xuan sighed helplessly. Although the monkey king didn''t say what he was going to do, ye Xuan could guess something. It''s just that some things he can''t help and need to be solved by the monkey king himself.


    Three breath time has passed.


    Holding the sleeping little girl in his arms, ye Xuan glanced at the half destroyed Lingshan mountain. Without any nostalgia, he flew away directly, leaving only the devastated Lingshan Buddhas crying in the big Leiyin temple.

 Chapter 646

    You can''t see big thunder when you look back. This is the state of Ye Xuan at the moment.


    The sky is vast, the sky is blue and the sky is blue, and ye Xuan''s divine light is rippling. This light is too mysterious and too bright. The different levels of life make ye Xuan have extremely different feelings about this world at the moment.


    Half a step must be holy and not destroy the true spirit. This is the state of Ye Xuan at the moment. Every step he takes shuttles through the void space. His body is disillusioned and uncertain, as if he wants to break away from the three worlds of heaven, earth and man.


    Ye Xuan wandered between heaven and earth, quietly feeling the cultivation of half a step quasi saint. The void was broken between movement and thought, and the peaks turned into smoke and dust, just like a dream, but the power filled with them was too terrible, even if ye Xuan''s mind turned into a towering wave.


    "Half step quasi saint has been so terrible. If I really step into quasi saint, saint can''t tell who is my enemy?" Ye Xuan whispered excitedly, and a sharp color crossed his eyes.


    "Hold your hands and spare your life."


    Suddenly, there was a roar from thousands of miles away. I saw two streamers chasing back and forth, and there was a sound of weapon collision from time to time. It was obvious that there were two immortals fighting.


    "Huh?"


    Immortal Jidou is very common in the three realms. Ye Xuan won''t take care of this kind of gossip, but when he opened and closed his eyes, he saw a familiar figure.


    "It''s a little interesting." Ye Xuan smiled strangely, stepped out and disappeared, and went to the position where the two men fought.


    The vast sky, the void roars.


    The two lights and shadows crisscrossed each other, and the fire pointed gun collided with the golden long knife. With a loud noise from the sky, they saw that they were separated immediately, but a blood was spilled in the long sky.


    "Nezha, you have committed the great crime of killing your father and tried to teach your disciples for me in vain. Today, God will kill you here, just in the name of my teaching."


    A golden armor God held a knife in his hand, and the golden light of Luo Tian was in full bloom. On the contrary, Nezha was bleeding all over and his body was covered with knife marks. It was obvious that he suffered unimaginable damage when he fought with the God general.


    "My master sent you to chase me?" Nezha roared ferociously, his eyes trembled to the extreme, and was questioning the golden armor God general like a roar.


    "Nezha, anyway, you are also my disciple of three generations. Immortal Taiyi cares about the feelings of teachers and disciples in the past. He just wants your soldiers to understand here and can send you back to reincarnation. This is also your luck." The golden armor God said with dignity.


    "Fart, do you really think I''m a three-year-old?" Nezha roared repeatedly, but the bottom of his eyes showed despair, and there was an unspeakable sense of resentment.


    Nezha left the heaven and was charged with killing Li Jing. When he met immortal Taiyi, he saw that the master he was doing was fierce and wanted to kill him himself. If he hadn''t tried his best to escape, he would be killed by immortal Taiyi himself.


    It is impossible for Taoist orthodoxy to tolerate Nezha''s father killers in any case. When he understood this truth, it was already late, because the chain of hermeneutics announced that Nezha was no longer a disciple of hermeneutics, but issued a kill order to exterminate the father killers.


    The world is so big that there is no place to live. For so many years, Nezha has been in flight. Even when he reached the end of his cultivation, he would be awakened by a nightmare.


    He went to the outer heaven for thirty-three days and knelt in front of the gate of Nuwa palace and begged Nuwa''s mother to preside over justice for him. Unfortunately, although he was a spirit bead in his previous life, he was also a boy around Nuwa, but in this life, he is a disciple of Buddhism. Naturally, Nuwa saints will not give orders to Buddhism for him.


    Finally, Nezha left sadly and could only hide among the three realms, but his disciples were all over the world. Every once in a while, he would always be found, and there would be a scene of a war with the golden armor God general.


    "Die!"


    The divine Sabre was sharp and the immortal light was bright. The golden armor God smiled ferociously. He was originally a Buddhist dharma protector. Although he did not make a statement in the three realms, his cultivation was the peak of Luo Tianjin immortal. Although Nezha was in the same territory with him, he had already been seriously injured. It was not difficult to kill him.


    Poof!


    When the blood spilled into the sky, Nezha groaned stiffly. A long, narrow and terrible wound was cut directly on his chest. A large amount of blood gushed out, which made Nezha scream bitterly, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Die."


    Jinjia God came with a knife. His face was very cruel, as if he had seen Nezha dying under his knife.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, an extremely strange and amazing thing appeared. I saw that the heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, the body of the golden armor God general was instantly stiff, and even the cruel smile on his face became extremely strange.


    Click!


    It was broken like porcelain and cracked like a cobweb. The body of the golden armor God general was annihilated inch by inch. A cool wind directly turned him into a wisp of fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Such a strange scene directly made Nezha dull on the spot, and he didn''t slow down for more than ten seconds.


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know who can save me. Nezha will give you a gift again."


    Nezha suddenly returned to his senses and knew that there must be a great magic power passing by, and it must be a great Luo Jinxian, otherwise there could never be such a terrible magic power to kill the golden armor God silently.


    "Oh!"


    A chuckle came from the void. Ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of Nezha and looked at Nezha with a deep color in his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Nezha roared in horror, stepped back more than ten steps, protected his whole body with a fire pointed gun, and looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened look in his eyes.


    Nezha never thought that ye Xuan would appear in front of him. What made him feel incredible was that ye Xuan would save his life.


    "Haven''t seen you for many years. It seems that you''re not doing well." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "You... What do you want?" Nezha''s face was red and he was yelling at Ye Xuan, but there was a complex color in his eyes.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If I want to kill you, do you think you can be safe now?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Ye Xuan, I came to this step today because of your gift. If you want to kill, you don''t have to fool me here." Nezha put down the fire pointed gun. He knew that he could not be ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you follow me faithfully, I can keep you safe in these three worlds. From then on, I won''t hide everywhere like a lost dog."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Nezha was stunned, and did not slow down.


    "You... Why did you help me?"


    Nezha was surprised and said that he was no more than Luo tianjinxian. Ye Xuan didn''t know how many big Luo were under him. He was just a mole ant in the eyes of the other party and could kill him at will. Nezha really couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan wanted to accept him.

 Chapter 647

    "There''s no reason. If you like, follow me. If you don''t want, I won''t embarrass you or kill you. You can leave by yourself."


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked towards the distant world, which also made Nezha look cloudy and sunny. But when he saw the back of Ye Xuan about to disappear, his eyes showed a fierce color of decision, and he didn''t hesitate to pursue Ye Xuan.


    When a man comes to a dead end and faces no way to go, when he sees the last glimmer of hope, he will certainly hold on to it.


    The pursuit of elucidation and the abandonment of the sage Nu Wa, when the world abandoned Nezha, he was desperate, but when ye Xuan appeared, he saw hope.


    When a has hope, he will regain his fighting spirit. This is the case with Nezha at the moment, and this is the person Ye Xuan needs.


    Some people may ask, why did ye Xuan accept a little Nezha?


    In fact, ye Xuan is cultivating the team of Tianting and laying a foundation for himself.


    Yes, there are many golden immortals in the heaven, but most of them are only the first watershed of the great Luo, there are few people in the second watershed, and only pengmo is in the third watershed.


    After all, Kong Xuan is a member of Lingshan mountain and has not officially joined the Tianting. The nine heavenly Xuannv is only the seven heavy heaven of the great Luo. Looking at the Tianting, the combat power is not enough to suppress the three realms.


    What ye Xuan valued was not Nezha''s accomplishments, but each other''s potential.


    Yes, it''s potential.


    Nezha, a disciple of three generations of hermeneutics, has a top talent and understanding. He can easily grasp any Taoist and magical powers. Otherwise, it is impossible to focus on cultivating him.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it''s too formulaic to train disciples, and Taiyi immortal is only the first watershed of Da Luo. How can such characters cultivate good disciples?


    Ye Xuan is different. He has the nine turn Da Luo golden pill in his hand and the whole flat peach garden, and he has all kinds of immortal magic powers in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man.


    If ye Xuan wants to vigorously cultivate Nezha, ye Xuan is extremely sure that in less than 30000 years, he will definitely enable Nezha to step into the second watershed of Dalai, and it is not impossible to step into quasi saint in the future.


    There is no so-called fairness between heaven and earth. Everyone is not born at the same starting line. Nezha''s cultivation qualification is naturally thousands of times stronger than ordinary people. This is what ye Xuan values him.


    Ye Xuan has great ambition. He wants to rebuild the ancient heaven, completely control the three realms, be on an equal footing with the saints, and even surpass the saints to become the real masters of the three realms.


    But the food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road should be taken step by step. Now it is only the beginning, because when ye Xuan stepped into the semi step of quasi saint, he has looked ahead and can feel the pressure given to him by the six saints in heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Birds are singing, flowers are fragrant, and grass is fragrant.


    In a temple, incense curled up. A beautiful girl in green was burning incense and praying in the temple. She knelt on a futon and constantly worshipped the statue of Nuwa.


    "Empress Nuwa is on the, and Feng song is kowtowing to you."


    The girl in green has a picturesque look and an ethereal temperament. She is like an elf living in the world. At a glance, her irritability seems to disappear.


    "First, ask empress Nu Wa to bless the demon family, second, ask empress Nu Wa for physical peace, and third, ask for peace in the three realms without killing." The girl in green kowtows piously, with a beautiful face with compassion.


    "Feng Ge, come out and play."


    Suddenly, several charming laughter came from outside the temple. I saw several Qingqiu girls greeting Xuefeng song, but they didn''t dare to make a noise outside Nuwa temple. Obviously, Qingqiu fox people have a deep sense of awe for Nuwa temple.


    "Sisters, wait a minute. I''ll come when I wipe my mother''s golden body."


    Xuefengge smiled apologetically. She got up from the futon and had a white hand in her hand. She wiped the statue of Nuwa very solemnly and carefully. It took an hour to wipe the statue of Nuwa.


    "Empress Nuwa is on the, and Fengge leaves."


    As soon as she worshipped the song of Xuefeng, she slowly withdrew from Nuwa temple and gently closed the temple door, which ended today''s incense burning prayer.


    If ye Xuan were here, he would recognize that the Xuefeng song was Xueji who was sent to the Qingqiu Fox family by him. However, Xueji''s face at the moment is very different from that of the past and has become extremely beautiful.


    This kind of beauty is not in appearance, but in temperament. It is an ethereal and ethereal temperament, and it has a holy and inviolable temperament. The combination of the two temperament makes Xueji comparable to the nine heaven Xuannv in those years, and can be ranked in the category of three gods.


    Nuwa temple!


    A touch of Holy Light bloomed slightly on the statue of Nuwa. With the void slightly stagnant, I saw that the eyes of the statue of Nuwa were slowly opening, as if they were alive.


    "Empress, it has been 15800 years since the birth of this Phoenix song and this child. She has worshipped you in the temple every day since she learned to speak. She burned incense and prayed to wipe your golden body after morning class. In the past 15800 years, she has never been slack."


    An old woman appeared in the temple and knelt on a futon and kowtowed to the statue of Nu Wa.


    "The way of heaven is unpredictable, and the great disaster is coming. This son is destined to succeed Nintendo Xuannv to close the door for me. I just want to see her and see if this son can be the one who should be robbed in Nuwa palace." Nuwa statue made a quiet sound, but if you listen carefully, you will find that the sound has some intention.


    On this day, the Qingqiu Fox family received showers from the sky and golden lotus from the earth. The sounds of immortals came rumbling, and a holy light fell from the sky. A saint''s decree came to the Qingqiu Fox family.


    Nuwa''s decree is the grace of saints.


    Qingqiu fox people trembled and knelt down. Xuefeng singer held Nuwa''s decree and walked into the path of light in the sky with a pious color on his face. With the holy light rising slowly, Xuefeng song went to Nuwa palace outside the thirty-three heavens in the excited eyes of the people.


    Three knees and nine kowtows are the way to heaven.


    In the holy light of the sky, Xuefeng song is devout. She is dressed in white and spotless. She will kneel down and knock three times every three steps. The difficult process is by no means unimaginable.


    Three steps and three kowtows, the long road to heaven, Xuefeng song seems to turn into the most devout believer of Saint Nu Wa, but no one knows that there is a thrilling color in Xuefeng song''s pure eyes.


    She did it, she really did it.


    Fifteen thousand eight hundred years, fifteen thousand eight hundred years!


    No one knows what kind of torture she has suffered in the past 15800 years. Day after day, year after year, she does the same thing every day, which is almost driving her crazy.

 Chapter 648

    But the Emperor didn''t live up to those who wanted to. She finally did. She didn''t live up to Ye Xuan''s expectations. At the moment, she knelt down and kowtowed to Nu Wa palace, because she was about to be accepted as a disciple by Nu Wa and was about to complete the task assigned to her by Ye Xuan.


    "Martial uncle, Xueji has lived up to your expectations!"


    Xuefeng song was trembling in her heart and shouting excitedly in her heart, but she was still very pious outside and didn''t show any excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    The river flows slowly from east to west. The muddy river and pale bones rise and fall in the river, and there are countless voices of the dead crying and howling.


    The dark sky, the blood red dark day, and the dark wind all over the sky are roaring, gathering into a gloomy and terrible picture. More yin soldiers and ghosts will walk through the void, and black and white impermanence is whipping the dead soul.


    On the forgetful river.


    There is a vast challenge arena. Yan Luo in the ten halls sits in all directions. There is a figure of a great world sitting on the high sky, overlooking the vast challenge arena under him.


    On the challenge arena.


    Ghosts and immortals are roaring, ghosts and spirits are roaring, and great skills of ghosts and immortals are bursting out. From time to time, we can see the ashes of the dead, and we can also see that ghosts and immortals are turning into black smoke.


    "Kill!"


    The soul of the dead drank fiercely and killed the plane into the sky. I saw a man in black. His whole body was broken in all directions, and a nine evil fairy sword was in his hand. I don''t know how many ghost immortals died when each sword was cut out.


    "Huang Youcai, you want to be the closing disciple of the great emperor. You are daydreaming. Today you will be terrified."


    A great Luo ghost fairy was surrounded by a large number of followers behind him. The man in black was only Luo tianjinxian''s cultivation, let alone not the opponent of the great Luo ghost fairy. At the moment, in the face of many besieged people, his outcome was already certain to die.


    Huang Youcai is covered by Yin light. He is slender and tall. The nine Yin poisonous fairy sword is blooming green light. At the moment, he is staring at the big Luo ghost fairy in front of him.


    This is a battle of competition. There is neither so-called fairness nor so-called victory or defeat. Only those who can finally survive in the challenge arena can worship Fengdu ghost emperor as their teacher.


    15800 years!


    Huang Youcai has been waiting for 15800 years. He constantly develops his power in the underworld, and does everything to improve his cultivation.


    Until today, he finally boarded the challenge arena. As long as he can kill the great Luo ghost fairy and his men in front, he can become the closed disciple of Fengdu emperor.


    However, in the face of a big Luo ghost fairy, even if he tried his best, the other party crushed him with absolute cultivation, he could not be the opponent of the big Luo ghost fairy at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Although Huang Youcai is only the realm of Luo Tianjin immortal, the great Luo ghost immortal regards Huang Youcai as a great enemy and has no contempt in his heart. Only because Huang Youcai has strange means and various vicious tricks emerge one after another, he has suffered great losses in the hands of the other party. If he is not a great Luo, I''m afraid he will die in the hands of the other party.


    The dead screamed and the sky was full of Yin light. Dozens of ghost immortals rushed up. All kinds of ghost magic came to Huang Youcai, and the Da Luo ghost fairy gathered the strongest magic. The whole person turned into a Yin cold ghost knife and went to Huang Youcai in a rage.


    Ten dead, no life, no way to live.


    Huang Youcai holds the nine Yin poisonous immortal sword, and his eyes are shining with blood color, which contains the color of crazy demons.


    "If you want to kill me, let''s die together."


    Huang Youcai roared up to the sky. His crazy voice made the river of forgetting River churn. His ghost immortal body was shining, and the nine Yin poisonous immortal sword in his hand was rioting.


    "Crazy... Crazy... You crazy!"


    Such a scene directly made the big Luo ghost fairy roar in horror, and the body shape of killing Xiang Huang Youcai was retreating at a high speed, because Huang Youcai even chose to explode the nine Yin poisonous immortal sword with his body, which was like dying together.


    "Ha ha!"


    Huang Youcai was ferocious and laughing wildly. His body was expanding violently, just like a ball about to explode. The nine Yin poisonous fairy sword shook violently, and a force of terror to unimaginable was spreading out.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the sky, and a vast dark light fell on Huang Youcai''s body, which directly made him explode and suppress his body.


    Boom!


    Fengdu emperor, the ghost fog covered his body, and there was a quasi holy light around him. He silently glanced at Huang Youcai, who was panting on the challenge arena, and then nodded slightly.


    "The name Huang Youcai is too ugly. The Emperor gave you one. From then on, you will be called Huang Mozhi."


    Huang Youcai, no, should be called Huang Mozhi. He knelt down on the challenge arena, Dong Dong kowtowed to the Fengdu emperor, and his face said excitedly, "thank you for your name."


    "Mo Zhi, you are wrong. You should call Shizun." The king of hell laughed and kindly reminded him.


    "Disciple Huang Mozhi paid a visit to the master." Huang Mozhi was excited and knocked three times to Fengdu emperor.


    "Emperor, this man hasn''t won yet. How can you...?"


    The great Luo ghost fairy woke up from the stupidity and spoke reluctantly, but without waiting for his words to finish, he saw the eyes of the Fengdu emperor in the high sky rotate, and a dark light fell down, which directly turned the great Luo ghost fairy into black smoke.


    "On the lack of ruthless means and courage, he is greedy for life and afraid of death. Although he is a ghost fairy, how can he be a disciple of the emperor?" Fengdu emperor''s cold and fierce voice made the world silent, and no one dared to make any sound.


    "Huang Mozhi, give you a three yin ghost pill to cure your injury. Come to Fengdu hall to see me seven days later." Fengdu emperor whispered and quietly disappeared into the sky.


    "Don''t send me off!"


    Huang Mo''s pious kowtow until the Fengdu emperor was far away, and he got up slowly from the ground.


    "Mo Zhiyou, from now on, you will be the closing disciple of the great emperor. If you need my help, just tell me to wait." Yan Luo of the ten halls came with a smile and greeted Huang Mo Zhi one after another. Obviously, they all had the color of flattery.


    Huang Mo Zhi also responded with a smile, and his mouth was extremely modest, but no one could see it. Huang Mo Zhi quietly flashed a hot color in his eyes, his fists were slightly clenched, and he didn''t know how excited he was in his heart.


    "Sir, Huang pangzi has lived up to your expectations. I have finally become the closing disciple of Fengdu emperor."


    Huang Mo Zhi roared wildly in his heart, but on the surface, he always smiled at Yan Luo of the ten halls, and he looked humble and polite, so that people could not find any abnormality in him.

 Chapter 649

    This is a dark and boundless space.


    Darkness, death, blood, withering, in this space, it seems that all negative emotions have gathered, and the roar of demons can be heard from time to time.


    The so-called demon world is not only a small world, but also the world where the demon ancestor Luo Zhen is located. This is his Taoist field and the origin of his killing. All creatures of the three worlds will have a great sense of terror when they hear the name of the demon ancestor Luo Zhen.


    Demon World Center.


    The endless white bones paved the ground, and more bloody rivers were running in all directions. I don''t know how many demon bones lie across the withered earth.


    Wow, wow!


    The long bloody rivers surged and surged, like a sea of rivers converging towards the central place. I saw a vast blood pool in the central place. The blood pool was turning up huge blood waves, and an extremely sad roar came from the depths of the blood pool.


    A magic knife, bloody and beautiful, floats and sinks over the blood pool. Under the blood magic knife, a young man in black makes the center of the blood pool. His body is like a ball of skin, and his pale face is also extremely distorted, as if he is suffering unimaginable pain.


    Boom!


    The devil of ten thousand demons is respected by Wei''an. The sound of devil roaring and fierce came from all over the world. I saw a black virtual shadow appearing over the blood pool, staring at the young man in black below.


    "The blood sea purgatory has a thousand disasters. If you can absorb the power in the blood sea Purgatory and cultivate the seven soul cutting magic knives, you are worthy to be a disciple of our ancestors. If you can''t survive the blood sea purgatory, you will die in the blood sea purgatory." The evil ancestor Luo Yin roared.


    "Don''t worry, sir. If you don''t cultivate the seven soul cutting magic sabres, Ruochen will never be born, and you don''t deserve to be your disciple." The young man in black roared loudly, and his veins wriggled up and down his body, just like maggots climbing in his body, which was terrible at a glance.


    "Gu Ruochen, my ancestor is waiting for you to get out of the bloody purgatory."


    The evil ancestor Luo Xun laughed wildly and quietly disappeared over the blood pool, but he didn''t find it. Gu Ruochen''s bloody fierce eyes flashed an extremely firm light.


    "Sir, Beichen won''t let you down, let alone die in the sea of blood purgatory!"


    The crazy devil roared in the heart of the young man in black. He pinched the supreme magic formula with both hands, and absorbed the power of the blood sea purgatory again, and the whole person was swallowed by the blood pool again.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea changes into a mulberry field, and the years are changing.


    It has been ten thousand years since Ye Xuan stepped into the semi step of quasi saint. In these ten thousand years, he has traveled all over the four continents, not only feeling his cultivation, but also looking for an opportunity to make Da Luo immortal body become great.


    Only by cultivating Da Luo immortal body to great success can ye Xuan become one with the immortal spirit, and ye Xuan can really enter the quasi saint.


    Ye Xuan''s heart is very big. He is not satisfied with stepping into the semi step quasi saint, because with the improvement of his cultivation, he can feel the crisis brought by the road ahead more and more. Only when he is strong can he deal with the future disaster.


    Unfortunately, over the past 10000 years, ye Xuan has only consolidated half a step of quasi Saint cultivation. No matter how he cultivates Da Luo immortal body, he can''t make it into Da Cheng.


    Ye Xuan knew that he wanted to make Da Luo immortal into a great success, which was not forced, and there were only 3000 years left from the 30000 year deadline he set for himself.


    not bad


    It''s been twenty-seven thousand years since Ye Xuan left heaven, and it''s thirty thousand years in three thousand years.


    A towering peak and a green bamboo forest.


    Ye Xuan sat on the top of the mountain. He swallowed the purple gas of the morning glow. The purple gas of the big sun surrounded him. The sound of rolling thunder came from the void in all directions, and its vast power was extremely amazing.


    Buzz!


    The streamer was flying and the golden light was shining. Nezha quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    "Emperor of heaven, little princess, she secretly went to play in the world again. Do you need her subordinates to bring it back?" Nezha murmured.


    It has to be said that after 10000 years, under the intentional cultivation of Ye Xuan, Nezha went straight into the realm of the golden immortals of the great Luo, and his talent and understanding can definitely be called a leader.


    The 10000 years of following Ye Xuan also made Nezha feel more and more awed of Ye Xuan, and he really recognized Ye Xuan in his heart.


    It was unthinkable for Nezha to step into Da Luo from Luo tianjinxian in ten thousand years, but under the cultivation of Ye Xuan, he really did it, and when he came to a dead end, ye Xuan took him in, which also made Nezha the most loyal subordinate of Ye Xuan.


    "Running to earth again?" Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and frowned at the moment.


    "Emperor of heaven, the little princess is too ancient and strange. My subordinates really can''t move it, so..." Nezha stopped talking, and his face was flattering.


    "There are many desires in the world of mortals. This child has practiced with me for thousands of years, but he has never experienced anything in the world. I''m afraid of her...!" Ye Xuan stopped his words and looked into the distant sky.


    "Brother, look what delicious food I brought back for you."


    A voice breaking through the air came from heaven and earth in the distance, and came with a golden light. A girl in a green skirt also appeared in front of Ye Xuan. She smiled and held Ye Xuan''s arm, showing a flattering color on her face.


    The girl is slender and graceful, with a pair of crescent eyes with a cunning color. Her skin color is as white and tender as jade. Although she does not have the posture of Guanghan fairy and Jiutian Xuannv, she is also a fairy figure like closing the moon and ashamed of flowers. At the moment, the girl holds two strings of sugar figurines in her hand and is handing them to Ye Xuan with a flattering smile.


    "Invite the moon, how many times have I said that you are not allowed to enter the world without permission, but why do you always listen?" Ye Xuan scolded slightly.


    "Elder brother, I won''t dare to invite you next time. Don''t be angry." The girl shook Ye Xuan''s arm and looked carefully at Ye Xuan. She was afraid that ye Xuan was really angry with her.


    Ye Qiuyue, this is the name of a young girl and a young girl in the past.


    Ten thousand years ago, ye Xuan stepped into the quasi saint. The little girl swallowed the merit lotus seed and absorbed Ye Xuan''s great Luo Xianli, which made her fade away and become a real immortal.


    When the little girl woke up, ye Xuan used the light of six reincarnations to condense uncle Zhuo''s soul. Originally, he wanted to reshape his flesh and reunite his sons and grandchildren in the world, but Uncle Zhuo refused. He just hoped that ye Xuan could let the little girl follow him. This was Uncle Zhuo''s last plea


    The old man is too persistent and loves his granddaughter too much, because he knows that the child will have the best future only when the little girl follows Ye Xuan.


    He asked Ye Xuan to take the little girl in and change her surname to Ye. From then on, she was Ye Xuan''s righteous sister. Under the old man''s hard plea, ye Xuan would not refuse. After all, in Xiaoshi village, he promised the old man that he would treat the little girl as his own sister.

 Chapter 650

    With Ye Xuan''s promise, the old man was reincarnated and left. So far, the little girl has been with Ye Xuan. After 10000 years of cultivation, ye invited Yue to enter the realm of Luo Tianxuan immortal, and grew up into a big girl, no longer like a child in the past.


    Looking at ye Xuyue''s obsequious appearance, ye Xuan had no choice but to shake his head and said, "this is only one time. This will not be an example."


    "Brother, you''re the best. I knew you wouldn''t be really angry with me."


    Ye invited the moon to laugh and teased Nezha from time to time with a sugar man in his hand, which also made Ye Xuan watch calmly, and then looked into the sky with a deep color in his eyes.


    "It''s time to go back." Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of heaven and earth shook the sky.


    There are endless prairies, giant peaks connected by heaven and earth, more ancient animals galloping in the vast land, and ancient divine birds surging in the sky.


    Zhantian Jedi is invincible. This is the ancestral land of the witch family, the last pure land of the witch family, and one of the most terrible forces in the world.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The war drum of the witch family was beating, the thunder was blowing, and the blood was rippling for 90000 miles. A person of the witch family came out of the cave. They all bowed in the vast land, as if waiting for someone to appear.


    Sunset mountain!


    Kua Fu was a man of great stature. He was standing behind ten ancient witches. The extremely terrible witch light bloomed on these witches. Everyone roared and recited mysterious and mysterious witch words, as if he were moving an unknown existence.


    "Open!"


    Kuafu''s eyes shone, and the rumbling witch light condensed in his hands and directly turned into a mysterious symbol, which was hit into the void by him. It was also at this moment that the ten witches behind him also hit the symbols in their hands, directly causing extremely terrible changes in the sky over sunset mountain.


    Buzz!


    A little witch light breeds in the sky, the eight heaven and earth shake violently, ripples spread in the sky, and a bronze stone gate suddenly appears on the sky.


    "Yi!"


    The mountains and rivers are turbulent and the mountains are roaring with tsunami. When the bronze stone gate is presented in the sky, tens of thousands of people of the witch family bow down and make a deafening sound in their mouth, which makes the whole ancestral land of the witch family shake slightly.


    Boom!


    The sky is turbulent, the waves are small, the winds and clouds in all directions are dancing, the nine sky god thunder is in the sky, the bronze stone gate is rumbling open, and an illusory figure is coming out of the stone gate.


    The bronze skin is like the eyes of the stars. A black hair falls behind his head. His face is like a knife. His tall and straight body is like an indestructible ancient holy mountain. When his eyes open and close, he is overlooking the world.


    Yi! Dayi!


    A real ancient witch is also a peerless figure in the witch family. Although he has no momentum around him, he just stands between heaven and earth, giving people a feeling of wanting to worship him.


    "Yi!"


    When Dayi returned to the ancestral land of the witch family, tens of thousands of people of the witch family roared into the sky, and the vast witch light and blood gas rushed up into the sky, filling the whole world like batian Jedi.


    "Dayi!"


    Sunset mountain top!


    Kuafu clenched his fists, and his face was excited and red. Looking at the great figure in the high sky, his eyes showed an extremely excited color.


    "Kuafu big brother!"


    Dayi walked for a long time. With each step, the surrounding time and space were slightly disordered. For example, the flesh poured with diamond colored glaze gave people a sense of indestructibility.


    "Endless time passed, and you and my brothers finally got together again." Kuafu strode forward to embrace Dayi.


    "Meet Dayi."


    Ten ancient wizards dared not neglect, and bowed to Dayi one after another, and their posture was very low.


    Although they are also ancient wizards, compared with Dayi, a quasi Saint level ancient wizard, they are just some younger generations.


    "Brother, where''s Xiao e? Is she still in heaven? Is she all right now? " Dayi grabbed Kuafu''s arms and was inquiring quickly, with a look of hope on his face.


    Kuafu''s face changed slightly, forced to smile and said, "Xiao e is very good. She has returned to the witch family. You don''t have to worry. It''s just that you were injured by Emperor Jun that year. I don''t know whether you have recovered from your injury this time?"


    "Eldest brother doesn''t need to be concerned. Dijun is really strong and terrible, but it''s still early for him to kill me. Although he is healing, he is also practicing shooting day nine. He created the tenth trick in this retreat. Even if he faces Dijun again, he doesn''t dare to shoot him, but he will definitely end up seriously injured and dying."


    Dayi smiled and made a sound, and his whole body was slightly blooming. Obviously, he had great confidence in his cultivation at the moment.


    "Well, well, brother is indeed a peerless figure of our Witch family. In the future, he will certainly become the 13th ancestor witch like figure to lead our Witch family to fight again in the three realms of heaven, earth and man." Hearing Dayi''s words, Kuafu laughed loudly. Obviously, his mood became excellent.


    "Elder brother, you haven''t told me why xiao''e didn''t come. Is she closing the door?"


    "This...?"


    Kuafu frowned and his eyes flashed a difficult color. Although he had already said something, he still didn''t know how to tell Dayi about the things between Chang''e and ye Xuan.


    "What happened to xiao''e?"


    Looking at Kuafu''s embarrassed face, Dayi''s smile was gone. All the heaven and earth were quietly stagnant, and an extremely fierce anger was breeding in the heaven and earth. It was obvious that Chang''e was directly involved in his mind disorder.


    "Yi!"


    Suddenly, a weak female voice was coming, which also stunned Dayi''s face. His fierce breath dissipated in an instant, and his face showed a color of joy to look at the visitors.


    On the sunset peak, I saw a slender and graceful figure coming towards Dayi. Isn''t it Guanghan fairy or who?


    This also made Dayi stride towards Guanghan fairy, and his eyes were full of tenderness that he had never had for others.


    "Xiao''e, haven''t seen you for many years. How are you?"


    Dayi''s voice trembled slightly because she was the woman she wanted. Even though endless years passed, he always remembered her in his mind, which had never changed at all.


    Buzz!


    The void surged and the ripples spread. Guanghan fairy''s eyebrows and eyes drooped. Only a bow and an arrow appeared in her hand, and then handed it to Dayi.


    "This is the weapon you stored with me in the past. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner." Guanghan fairy whispered.


    "Xiao e, are you...?"


    Looking at the bow and arrow handed by Guanghan fairy, Dayi''s smile gradually stiffened, because he was not stupid. He could feel from Guanghan fairy''s attitude that there was no familiar relationship between the two people, and Guanghan fairy gave him a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    Dayi was silent for more than ten minutes, and then he silently took a bow and an arrow in the hand of Guanghan fairy, but a repressive atmosphere also bred between them.


    "Xiao e, can you tell me what happened to you over the years?" Dayi vomited a mouthful of turbid air and looked directly at Guanghan fairy.


    Unfortunately, Guanghan fairy didn''t answer. She just shook her head and turned to walk away. This also made Dayi silent, but a touch of bitterness crossed his eyes.

 Chapter 651

    "Yi, some things are a long story. Let me talk slowly." Kuafu came from the rear, patted Dayi on the shoulder, and a helpless color crossed his eyes.


    "Brother, Xiaoe should have someone to like?"


    Dayi stared blankly at the fairy Guanghan disappearing into the distance and sketched a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at Kuafu, because he was not stupid and knew the fairy Guanghan very well. If the fairy Guanghan had a sweetheart, would he be so alienated from him?


    "Yi, feelings can''t be forced. Let go of this relationship." Kuafu shook his head in silence.


    In the face of Kuafu''s advice, Dayi didn''t fluctuate at all, but looked at Kuafu with burning eyes. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a fierce and domineering light flashing. Obviously, his heart was not so calm as on the surface.


    "I really want to know what kind of existence Xiao e''s sweetheart is. Is he stronger than my cultivation?"


    "Or is it that the other party has a big background, and you don''t even want to mention brother Kuafu, for fear that if I trouble him, it will involve our Witch family?" Dayi asked in a deep voice, and his voice gradually cooled down.


    Hearing Dayi''s words, Kuafu''s face was red, and his fists were slightly clenched. He remembered the humiliation that he had been defeated by Ye Xuan in the heaven, and also remembered Ye Xuan''s threatening words.


    "Yi, this man is the Lord of heaven and the new Lord of the three realms. His name is Ye Xuan...!"


    With Kuafu''s eloquence, the things about ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy are also telling one by one. Dayi learned many stories about ye Xuan in Kuafu''s mouth.


    A full half day passed. With Kuafu''s narration of Ye Xuan''s deeds, Dayi''s eyebrows dropped and the whole person became silent.


    "From a small Taiyi Xuanxian to the peak of Dalai, he killed the Jade Emperor''s mother and married Jiutian Xuannv as his wife. Behind him, there was not only Nu Wa''s attention, but also the support of Tongtian sect leader and interception?"


    Dayi whispered to himself, then looked at Kuafu, and his voice said in a low voice: "so, when ye Xuan married Jiutian Xuannv, he didn''t stop. He married Xiaoe in front of his big brother, and beat you seriously because of your brother''s prevention?"


    Looking at Dayi''s gradually calming expression, Kuafu trembled slightly, because he knew Dayi''s character so well that he would be extremely calm whenever the other party was very angry.


    "Yi, although xiao''e married Ye Xuan, xiao''e didn''t lose him. They only have the name of husband and wife, not the reality of husband and wife."


    Kua Fu said this, and his voice was dignified in his eyes. He said, "moreover, ye Xuan is by no means weak and bullied by the Jade Emperor in the past. Under his leadership, the power of the heavenly court is expanding rapidly, and it has faintly gained the power of the ancient demon court. I''m only afraid of the second Lich catastrophe..."


    "Brother, don''t say any more."


    Suddenly, without waiting for Kuafu to finish, Dayi waved to interrupt, surrounded by witch light, and a bright smile appeared on Dayi''s face, which made him look at the direction of the 33rd heaven.


    "Don''t say he''s just a Luo peak. Even if he steps into quasi saint, how can he be my opponent?"


    "Why does this person want to reproduce the ancient demon court and compete with our Witch family? How can he compete with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. " Dayi said coldly.


    "Yi, you...?"


    Looking at Da Yi''s cold face, Kuafu knew that something big was going to happen. In the face of his beloved woman being robbed, how could Da Yi bear this tone?


    "Yi, you just left the pass. You should meet Zu Wu first. Don''t be impulsive." Kuafu urged anxiously, because the heaven and earth disaster had been opened, and ye Xuan was the one who should be robbed. Kuafu couldn''t imagine if the witch family was involved in the heaven and earth disaster.


    "The great witch''s lesson is that although Ye Xuan is arrogant and uninhibited, he has no invincible intention to our Witch family, and his feelings are consensual. Please don''t let our Witch family perish because of his own personal interests."


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from Kuafu''s back, which also made Dayi look at the source of the sound. When his eyes opened and closed, a cold light quietly crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Dayi said quietly.


    "Younger generation sword demon, have you seen Da Yi and Da Wu."


    The sword demon bows his hand and his posture is neither humble nor arrogant. As a great witch in the later generations of the witch family, his cultivation is the peak of Dalao. Although he can''t be compared with the ancient great witch in the flood and famine period, as an important member of the witch family, Dayi will not be allowed to do anything harmful to the witch family.


    Moreover, if ye Xuan hadn''t saved his life during the Nuwa event, he would have died in the hands of the Oriental ghost emperor Shentu. The human sword demon always kept in mind. Naturally, he didn''t want to see Dayi go to find Ye Xuan''s trouble.


    "I''ve never seen you before. It seems that you are one of the great Witches of future generations. Are you accusing me now?"


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Heaven and earth were turbulent and everything was silent. Only the sound of heaven and earth shaking came. Dayi walked towards the sword devil. When his eyes opened and closed, it was like two big stars rotating, and an unimaginable pressure fell towards the sword devil.


    "No, but ye Xuan is the leader of the three realms, and there are more saints behind him. If the great witch insists on being the enemy of Ye Xuan, it will also make our Witch family and Tianting in opposition. The younger generation naturally doesn''t want to see the great witch, because their own interests let our Witch family get involved in the disputes of the three realms." The sword demon was not afraid at all, and his back was never bent. His voice cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "For personal gain?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Dayi burst into laughter. His laughter made the world of the witch family shake violently. His terrible power swept all directions, and made some weak witch families cover their ears and make a dull hum.


    "What is selfishness?"


    Dayi''s face was a little ferocious, his eyes were staring at the sword demon, and he was yelling loudly: "when the famine opened up, the Lich war, I fought fiercely with the top ten Jinwu of the demon family, shot the nine Jinwu of ancient times with a bow and an arrow, and fought with emperor Jun for three days and nights, and finally ended up with serious injury and death. You tell me, why didn''t anyone tell me it was my own private at that time?"


    The world exploded, and the witch family was silent. When Dayi''s words fell, all the people of the witch family were silent, and there was a touch of shame in their eyes. Even the sword demons turned white and couldn''t answer Dayi''s questions.


    The land of desolation, the Lich catastrophe.


    As a peerless strong man in the witch family, Dayi did not know how many contributions he made for the witch family, and how many demon families died miserably. This is an iron fact and an incalculable achievement. No one can blame him, even the twelve ancestors of the ancient witch.


    "Young generation, how dare you accuse the witch? Have you ever experienced the great disaster in that world, or have you ever seen our ancestors of the witch family fight with the demon family? Do you know how many brothers around the witch died in that disaster in that war?"

 Chapter 652

    Dayi roared loudly, his voice sounded in the whole world of the witch family, and looked around at the people of the witch family in all directions, showing a look of great disappointment in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Among the three realms of heaven, earth and man, when was our Witch family afraid of anyone and any orthodoxy? Have you lost your enterprising spirit and become decadent to shrink in your ancestral land without any blood since the Lich disaster? " Dayi shouted angrily, which made the people of the witch family ashamed and bow their heads.


    "Yi!"


    Kuafu clenched his fists, his face was extremely blushing, and his blood was flowing.


    "I''d like to see what ability Ye Xuan has. He dares to ignore my witch family. If he really has the ability to re-establish the ancient demon court, I will accompany the witch family to the end of the second Lich war."


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth exploded, the void broke open, and Dayi stepped out in one step. His terrible body broke into the world of the witch family and shot directly at the thirty-three heaven, leaving only Kuafu and others ashamed and silent.


    "Kuafu big brother, Dayi, is he crazy?" The sword demon was pale and roared at Kuafu in a trembling voice.


    "He''s not crazy. He''s still Dayi. You can never understand what happened to our great witches in the famine period during the Lich disaster. Our Witch blood spilled for a long time. We watched our closest brothers die in the disaster. Only the immortal witch spirit accompanied us."


    "Dayi is right. No matter whether he is for his own personal gain or whether he is involved in the disputes among the three realms, when are we afraid of anyone and any orthodoxy?"


    "It''s time to wake up the war blood in our Witch family. Let''s start from heaven and let the three worlds of heaven, earth and people know that our Witch family is going to be born." Kuafu rumbled, and his voice echoed in the world of the witch family.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dilapidated ancient site, dead, dilapidated and withered. Looking at it, it is an endless ruins!


    Jade pillars carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix can be seen everywhere, but these gorgeous jade pillars are extremely broken, a bronze Tianmen is broken and collapsed in the ruins, and a large number of demon white bones can be seen everywhere. Even after endless years, these white bones are still shining, proving how powerful their cultivation was.


    This is not only an endless ruins that people can''t see the edge, but also an extremely ancient site. If there were people in the flood and famine period here, they would be shocked to find it. Isn''t this the ancient heaven in the past?


    Ancient heaven is also called ancient demon court.


    In ancient times, there were two emperors in the demon court, namely the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun. They led hundreds of millions of demon families. In that remote era, the demon family was one of the protagonists between heaven and earth.


    However, in the last battle of the Lich disaster in the past years, the ancient demon court was destroyed, and the endless demon families died miserably. Between heaven and earth, the two heavenly emperors and the ancient ancestor witches disappeared in the last battle.


    Some people say that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun died in the ancient demon court. Others say that the two heavenly emperors opened up a small world, took the remnant of the demon family to cultivate students and rest, and reappeared in the three realms in the future to reappear the power of the ancient demon court.


    However, no matter which legend is good, since the Lich disaster, the ancient demon court has been destroyed without a trace, the two heavenly emperors do not appear in the three worlds, and the legend of the ancient demon court has gradually disappeared in history.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly, the bell of 9981 came from the ruins, and a little golden light grew in the ruins. At first, the golden light was obscure, but with the rapid bell coming, the golden light became more and more bright.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the golden light was in full swing, and the Tianmen gate appeared. I saw a ten thousand foot Tianmen gate open over the ruins. Bright demon lights were shooting out from the Tianmen gate, and a group of demons roared in the Tianmen gate.


    "The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, everything is immortal, and the demon family is immortal!"


    For example, the long river of nine days is in turmoil, and hundreds of millions of stars are falling. The voice of unwilling roar comes from the Tianmen gate, which also makes the ruins of the dilapidated ancient demon court rumble and turbulent.


    "Open!"


    The sky is vast and vast. A hoarse voice comes from the Tianmen gate. I can see that the Tianmen gate is rumbling open, a chaotic ancient clock rippling out of the Tianmen gate, and two figures holding heaven and earth stand on the hundu ancient clock.


    It''s like a chaotic sea of stars churning, and it''s like a turbulent river of years. These two great figures seem to come across the nothingness of heaven and earth, and appear in the ruins of the ancient demon court from the mysterious and unknown space.


    Roar!


    The demons roared and the demon light covered the sky. I saw that the Tianmen gate expanded more and more until it became a million feet in size. Countless demon families came out of the Tianmen gate at this moment.


    The demons roared in the air and the demons roared. Their demons were bright and covered the earth. When their fierce eyes opened and closed, they had an indescribable color of excitement.


    "Back, we''re back again."


    "Kill and kill the witch family, and reproduce the power of the ancient demon court."


    "Zhentian Jedi, evil law is all over the sky."


    Ten thousand demons roared and the world rumbled. Such a terrible scene made people unable to look directly at it, and gave people a sense of soul palpitation.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Suddenly, a monstrous dragon turned into a human body and an extremely exquisite woman. At the moment, she was bowing to the unpredictable figures of two great banks.


    "The vicissitudes of life, years and months are like songs. These endless years have passed, and di Jun and I have no longer expected to bring you back from the ancestral land of the demon family."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the ancient emperor of heaven, whose cultivation is so terrible that he can''t imagine. When his eyes open and close, it seems that a world collapses and breaks under his eyes. He stands on the Eastern Emperor clock and is making a sound in silence.


    "Open the demon court!"


    Emperor Jun was wearing the emperor''s war robe, and his golden hair fell behind his head. He was smiling gently. Only when his palms and fingers swept across the world, the ruins of the ancient demon court were undergoing extremely terrible changes.


    Boom!


    The dilapidated bronze Tianmen are rising from the ground, the jade pillars carved with dragons and Phoenix are recovering rapidly, and the fragments and broken tiles scattered in the ruins are taking off. With the strange demon light covering the whole ancient demon court, the world suddenly becomes extremely illusory.


    "The Eastern imperial bell returns!"


    The Eastern Emperor drank loudly and played the supreme demon formula. The Eastern Emperor bell under his feet suddenly turned to normal size and sank into the ancient demon court with the power of swinging all things in the mountains and rivers.


    Buzz!


    The heaven and earth stagnated, and there were waves in the void. When the demon light covering the sky and the earth disappeared, the old demon court that was originally dilapidated no longer existed, but was replaced by the ancient demon court that connected the Jedi.


    There are four jade pillars connecting the sky and a bronze heavenly gate. The demon light and clouds are flying, the Qionglou Jade House is shining, and the sound of chanting scriptures from the heavens is coming. The vast temples are rising from the ground, directly showing the original appearance of the ancient demon court.


    If there are as like as two peas in the thirty-three heavenly courts, they will be surprised to find that this ancient court is very similar to the thirty-three heavenly court. Even the emperor''s Imperial Palace is exactly the same, but the name is different.


    No, it''s not similar, but the root of the 33rd heaven court is to imitate the ancient demon court in the past, because the 33rd heaven court was created by the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, which is why the two Heaven courts are so similar.

 Chapter 653

    "Emperor of heaven, take your seat!"


    Ten thousand demons worshipped together, and the mountain roared with the tsunami. In the ten thousand demon court, the two heavenly emperors sat side by side, and tens of thousands of demons stood on both sides of his highness. That bright demon light rippled the whole ancient demon court, which also meant that the ancient demon court really reappeared between heaven and earth.


    Ten thousand demon court, above the central throne!


    The two heavenly emperors slightly jawed their heads, and a pair of magic eyes seemed to break through the three realms of heaven, earth and man. There was also the sound of the ancient demon text chanting scriptures, which gave people a Jedi like prestige and awe at a glance.


    "Heaven and earth are opened up, and all things are ignorant. My ancient ten thousand demons were the protagonists of heaven and earth. However, after the Lich war, my demon family withdrew sadly, but all things are immortal, and my demon family does not die. Now when I return to the three realms, I should reproduce the glory of my ancient ten thousand demons."


    The Eastern Emperor spoke slowly. Although his voice was very calm and did not tremble at all, it could be heard in the ears of the ten thousand demons, but their breathing began to rush, and there was a more excited color in their eyes.


    "All ages are in a hurry, and youth is fleeting. Now the protagonist between heaven and earth is the human race. The demon families in this world have become demons and heretics. The emperor should order the three worlds to return the demons of heaven and earth and reproduce the supreme glory of my ancient demon court." Emperor Jun uttered his voice with dignity.


    The two heavenly emperors are too bright. Their words and deeds are the norms of heaven and earth. The Qi of the demon family is added to the two heavenly emperors. Even saints dare not ignore the two heavenly emperors, because they represent a ethnic group, which is hundreds of millions of demon families.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    A white haired demon clan elder walked out. He first bowed down and worshipped the two heavenly emperors, and then his voice was quiet and said: "the ancient demon court is the supreme of the three worlds, but the rules of heaven and earth have been recast since the Lich war, and there is the so-called 33 heavy heaven court in this world. If my ancient demon court wants to take care of the three worlds, where should I put the present heaven court?"


    "The orthodoxy of the heaven is the origin of our demon family. The heaven of this world was born due to the will of the saints in order to stabilize the three realms. The heaven of this world is only in vain, but it has no ability to control the three realms." another demon family elder walked out of the way.


    Uncle Feng and uncle Yu are important officials of the ancient demon court. Although they seem old and can be repaired, they are extremely terrible, and they have a great voice in the ancient demon court. At the moment, they speak together and let the ten thousand demons look at the two heavenly emperors.


    "There are no two days in the sky and no two masters of the people. There can only be one heaven court between heaven and earth. If the Lord of heaven in this world can understand the general trend, he should submit to my ancient demon court." Dijun spoke quietly, as if he were saying a very casual thing, which was more natural.


    Obviously, in the hearts of the two heavenly emperors, only the ancient demon court is orthodox, and the two heavenly emperors will not pay attention to the heaven of this world.


    Heaven!


    The simple two words have a very heavy meaning. Heaven is in charge of the three worlds, and all things are subject to its orders. This is by no means just talking. If there are two Heaven Courts between heaven and earth, who should all living beings in the three worlds listen to?


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. This is the simplest truth. Even if ordinary people can understand it, the two heavenly emperors will not fail to understand this truth.


    And even in this ancient demon court, although the two heavenly emperors are on an equal footing, the only real emperor is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. When the ancient demon family is facing a real choice, even emperor Jun should obey the orders of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    It''s just that they are as close as brothers, which is a great anomaly in the ancient heaven. It''s also because they are in charge of the ancient demon court, which makes the name of the demon family immortal.


    However, the two heavenly emperors will never allow others to sleep beside their beds. This is not only to correct the name of the ancient demon court, but also to inform all living beings in the three worlds that the ancient demon court is the master of the world.


    Of course, the two heavenly emperors have cultivated themselves into heaven, and they have great confidence in regaining control of heaven and earth. As long as the saints do not come out, the ancient demon court is not afraid of eight orthodoxy.


    As the two heavenly emperors expressed their attitude, the ancient ten thousand demons were not surprised. Obviously, the ten thousand demons had already guessed the result. After all, there can only be one master in the three worlds, which has never changed.


    "Tiandi Mingjian, since my ancient demon court reappears in the world, we should hold a 10000 demon conference to gather the demon families in the world." Feng Bo bowed and bowed.


    "It''s urgent to rebuild the demon court and ten thousand demons come to court. But Dijun and I have to go to the Nu Wa Palace first. After all, Nu Wa is also a member of my demon family. Although she is a saint, she can''t sit idly by and ignore my demon family."


    The eastern emperor made a loud noise. When he mentioned Nuwa, his eyes crossed a different color, and then looked at each other with Dijun, seeing the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    Boom!


    At the end of the earth, the light door appeared, and there was no action of the two heavenly emperors. Just a wave, the two broke open this space and went to the 33 heavy Nuwa palace outside the sky.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    The ancient ten thousand demons sent them away. The vast demon light covered the ancient demon court. When the two heavenly emperors returned from Nuwa palace, it was the day when the ancient demon court really manifested the three realms.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavenly courts.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi, auspicious clouds surging, magnificent buildings and jade buildings are continuous, and fairy islands are floating and sinking in the sea of clouds. The golden light of the South Tianmen gate is bright. From time to time, there are heavenly soldiers and generals passing by, and we can see the immortal officials ordering troops and generals.


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the clouds collapsed. I only heard the violent concussion of the thirty-three heavenly courts. The originally clear sky suddenly darkened, and the wisp of witch light that cut through the ancient and modern times came from the distant sky.


    Wheeze!


    For example, the nine sky star sea fell, like a meteorite star sinking, and a ten thousand feet of training fell. I saw that the South Tianmen gate was blown to pieces. With the sound of rumbling and loud noise, the South Tianmen gate collapsed inch by inch, turned into a piece of debris and collapsed.


    "Bold!"


    An angry drink came. The immortal Luo Xianguang burst and appeared in front of the Nantian gate. His originally gloomy eyes turned blood red at the moment.


    It''s no wonder that the ungrateful evil fairy looks like this. You know, he patrols the heavenly palace in Japan today. At the moment, the Nantian gate is blown to pieces. How can he explain to the nine heavenly Xuannv?


    At this time, the eyes of the ungrateful evil immortal were red as blood, and the light of the big Luo demon was steaming violently. He looked ahead. He wanted to see who ate the courage of the dragon heart and the Phoenix and dared to do such a bold thing.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    If the sacred mountain falls, it seems that the big stars burst into pieces, and the sound of extremely heavy footsteps is coming. A great figure is coming towards the ungrateful evil fairy. However, as the figure gets closer and closer, the angry expression of the ungrateful evil fairy suddenly becomes dignified, and even the Fairy Light around him is slightly disordered.


    "Wu clan, are you a member of the Wu clan?" When the ungrateful evil immortal saw the witch light blooming on the comer, the spring thunder was roaring in his mouth.

 Chapter 654

    Unfortunately, the visitor didn''t answer the question of forgetting the evil immortal. He was still walking under the cover of the witch light. It was also at this moment that a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals came and surrounded him in an instant.


    Obviously, the destruction of the South Tianmen made such a big noise, which had already been perceived by the celestial immortals. At the moment, many patrol angels are coming towards the South Tianmen, which alerted the nine heaven Xuannv in the yaochi lake.


    "Where is Ye Xuan?"


    Dayi was covered by the witch light. Facing the encirclement of heaven''s soldiers and generals, he didn''t feel anything, and his voice echoed in the 33rd heaven.


    "Spread the stars in the sky and take down the man of the witch family."


    In the face of Dayi''s disregard, the evil immortal looked gloomy and gave orders directly, which also made the heavenly soldiers and generals put down the star array in the sky. The bright stars diffused out and turned into a ten thousand foot fairy net to fall towards Dayi.


    It''s impossible to be limitless and inviolable. Dayi is not only a quasi holy figure, but also a peerless strong man of the witch family. How can a mere heavenly soldier and a forgetful evil immortal be his opponent?


    Bang!


    Thousands of heavenly soldiers disappeared, forgetting their feelings, and the evil immortals annihilated inch by inch. They didn''t even have time to scream. They were annihilated in the void in an instant. Their terrible scene hardly dared to be looked at directly.


    "The great enemy is coming!"


    Such a scene directly made the immortal official scream and scream, and it continuously rang the golden bell of the heaven. The rapid bell echoed in every corner of the 33 times heaven, which made the whole heaven completely chaotic.


    On this day, because of the arrival of Dayi, the Tianting was in turmoil. As Dayi walked through the broken South Tianmen, he went straight to the location of Lingxiao hall. However, along the way, I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers and generals heard the news and knew that they shot them one after another, but they were all annihilated in the void.


    Unable to defeat the enemy, vulnerable!


    The simple eight words fully explained the horror of Dayi. He didn''t need to do it himself, but when his eyes were disillusioned, the laws of heaven and earth were in riot, and everyone who did it to him died on the spot.


    Back, back again, back again, a very shocking picture appeared!


    The heavenly soldiers and generals are holding the battle back and forth. Although they surround Dayi to death, everyone''s eyes show the color of fear and fear, and Dayi still walks forward under the siege of the heavenly soldiers and generals, as if taking these people as air.


    "Bold witch clan, die!"


    Suddenly, a split Sky Sword light came from tearing the sky. The murderous Qi was in the turbulent void. The green awn was too bright and was stabbing at the center of Dayi''s eyebrows.


    "Huh?"


    Dayi frowned, and his steps stopped. When his palms and fingers rose and fell, he directly greeted this green mang.


    Dang!


    The metal and iron roared and the void shook. Shen Gongbao came with a Jue Xian sword. He was stabbing Dayi with a sword, but he was put between his fingers with two arms by the other party. No matter how Shen Gongbao exerted his force, the Jue Xian sword in his hand could not enter the slightest inch.


    "Jue Xian Jian?"


    Dayi frowned slightly, but he didn''t see any action. It was just an extremely terrible force applied on Jue Xian sword. With a roar, Shen Gongbao was blown out, and Jue Xian sword also fell into Dayi''s hands.


    "The sword is a good sword. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak to hurt me."


    Dayi shook his head slowly and threw the Jue Xian sword out. A sound of the sword roaring through the sky came. He saw the Jue Xian sword inserted obliquely in front of Shen Gongbao. The terrible power made the ground show ten thousand feet of ditch marks.


    One move, just one move, Shen Gongbao, who was holding the immortal sword, fell down, which directly made him dull on the spot, as if he couldn''t believe this kind of Arabian thing.


    "No way, how can you be unharmed?" Shen Gongbao shuddered and roared. His eyes stared at Dayi. He couldn''t believe what he had experienced.


    You should know that Jue Xian sword is one of the four swords to kill immortals, and it is also the Lingbao of the leader of Tongtian cult. It is known as the first cutting weapon under the heaven. Even if the quasi saint is hit by Jue Xian sword, he dare not say he is unharmed.


    Unfortunately, Shen Gongbao didn''t know that Dayi was a great Witch of the witch family. His cultivation was extremely terrible, and his body was indestructible. Although it was not as terrible as the twelve ancestors of ancient witches, he couldn''t hurt his body with a Jue fairy sword.


    Of course, this is not to say that the four swords for killing immortals are not strong, but that the body of the witch family is terrible. Moreover, Shen Gongbao is only the second watershed of Dalai, and can not give full play to the power of Jue Xian sword.


    "Where did ye Xuan ask him to see me?"


    Dayi spoke quietly and looked at Shen Gongbao coldly. He didn''t kill Shen Gongbao, but also in the face of Tongtian sect leader. After all, whoever can hold this sword must be a disciple of Tongtian sect leader.


    "The emperor of heaven is closing the door. Who are you?"


    Shen Gongbao picked up Jue Xianjian and looked at Dayi with trembling eyes. However, he could not imagine who Dayi was anyway.


    "I am a great Witch of the witch family. The world calls me Dayi." Dayi said quietly.


    "What?"


    As Dayi''s words fell, Shen Gongbao''s face was instantly pale, his steps were retreating three steps, his body was trembling unconsciously, and his eyes looked at Dayi were extremely frightening.


    Don''t mention Shen Gongbao''s appearance. At the moment, the heavenly soldiers and generals who surrounded Dayi absorbed the air conditioner, the war halberds in their hands were unable to fall, and an extremely heavy atmosphere was breeding at the moment.


    Dayi!


    An ancient and unique name, the existence of shooting nine golden crows in the ancient wasteland, a peerless strong man in the witch family, a quasi saint of the witch family, and an immortal legend among the three worlds.


    Quasi saints are extraordinary. Quasi saints of the witch family are even more War Jedi. They can be called invincible in the same environment, only because their flesh will be indestructible. Even if they are quasi saints, they are much worse than the witch family.


    When the legendary characters appeared in the heaven, let alone Shen Gongbao trembling and speechless, the fairies coming from all directions were silent, because everyone knew that there would be a great disaster in the heaven today.


    Dayi, an ancient witch in the flood and famine period, shocked the world just by his name. At the moment, how can people not be frightened when real people appear in the heaven?


    "The queen mother has an order to invite Da Yi of the Wu family to enter the Lingxiao hall for a talk."


    Suddenly, Taibai Venus came in a hurry. He waved back the heavenly soldiers and generals with a dust brush. At the moment, he was nodding to Dayi with a strong smile, but the heavy color in his eyes was too strong. Obviously, he knew that Dayi was a bad comer.


    "Queen Mother? Nine days Xuannv? "


    Dayi whispered to himself, then nodded slightly and walked towards Lingxiao hall under the guidance of Taibai Venus.


    However, along the way, the thirty-three heavy heavenly courts became strange and silent, which made a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals retreat, and the soldiers and halberds in their hands were put away one after another. In the face of such legendary characters, their formation at the moment is just a joke.

 Chapter 655

    Lingxiao hall!


    The golden gate is wide open, a group of immortals are standing on the side, the throne of the Heavenly Emperor is hanging in the air, and the nine Xuannv is ranked in the Phoenix position. Now she gets up from the Phoenix position, steps down the white jade ladder, and is waiting for Her Highness Dayi.


    A heavy sound of footsteps came from outside the Lingxiao hall. Dayi walked into the Lingxiao hall, which also made Jiutian Xuannv smile and have the bearing of being a mother in the world.


    "I''ve heard the name of great Yi of the witch family for a long time. Today, Xuannv is honored to see a real person." Jiutian Xuannv''s body is a gift. She has a generous color to treat people, but people can''t find any problems.


    "It''s a blessing for ye Xuan to marry you." Dayi whispered.


    "The great witch praised me. My palace is ashamed of it. But the great witch came to Tianting to destroy the South Tianmen gate and killed my Tianting soldier general. I''m afraid it''s too much to deceive others?" Jiutian Xuannv smiled and spoke, but her words were a little fierce, and she was questioning Dayi faintly.


    "You''re a woman. You mean something. Is this your way of life?" Dayi walked on until he was three feet away from Jiutian Xuannv, and looked down at her with a condescending attitude.


    "You are a quasi saint of the witch family and a peerless strong one among the ancient great witches. Although our heavenly court is known to be in charge of the three realms, there is no quasi saint. Throughout the whole heavenly court, no one is your opponent. Why do you say that you should be polite first and then fight later?" Nine days Xuannv smiled and spoke.


    "What a sharp mouthed woman." Dayi smiled coldly. He didn''t want to fight with Jiutian Xuannv, because this was not his original intention to come to Tianting.


    "Dayi, although you are the quasi saint of the witch family, do you want to provoke a war between the witch family and the heaven?"


    Suddenly, Peng devil walked out, and the fairy light of Da Luo was in full bloom. As the existence of the peak of Da Luo, he was also the strongest combat power of Tianting. At the moment, it would be unreasonable if he didn''t come out again.


    "Little golden winged ROC carving, is there a place for you to talk?"


    Dayi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was suddenly cold and fierce. When his palm and fingers poked out, the space and time of heaven and earth changed. An extremely terrible huge palm appeared over Peng devil and suppressed it in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The witch light spilled and played the original form. Dayi''s cultivation was too terrible and too inexplicable. He directly suppressed the Peng devil on the spot, and turned it into a three foot golden winged ROC bird, which roared in pain in the witch light.


    "Stop!"


    Such a scene directly made Jiutian Xuannv scold coldly, and the smile on her face disappeared. She looked at Dayi with an extremely cold color under the city, but she felt anxious at the bottom of her eyes.


    "You are a woman. Ben Wu doesn''t want to embarrass you. Let Ye Xuan come out to see me." With his hands on his back, Dayi had a momentum of looking at the world, and he didn''t pay attention to the immortals present at all.


    It has to be said that Dayi is too strong and too unsolvable. His cultivation is here, which is an unsolvable dilemma for Tianting immortals.


    "Dayi, do you want to provoke the Wu clan and my heavenly court to never die? Don''t forget that there are saints in our heaven. If you deceive people too much and provoke saints to commit crimes against the witch family, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. "


    Jiutian Xuannv clenched her lips. In terms of force, Tianting could not suppress this person at all. She could only use the power of the sage to put pressure on Dayi.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Dayi laughed wildly, as if he had heard an extremely funny joke, and his eyes looked at Jiutian Xuannv with contempt.


    "Don''t say you are a disciple of Nuwa, but ye Xuan has the support of the leader of Tongtian sect, but do you think our Witch family will fear that your little heaven will fail, or do you say that you so-called immortals are our enemies?"


    Dayi said this slightly, then looked around at the immortals present, and his voice said contemptuously: "you should remember that if the heaven is not backed by the Tongtian cult leader, you can destroy it with your only heaven, between the palm and fingers of our Witch family."


    "And do you think my witch clan will be afraid of saints?"


    Dayi''s voice was rumbling, which also made the celestial immortals look blue, and made Jiutian Xuannv show her fist tightly, but she couldn''t argue.


    As Dayi said, the witch family is not afraid of any forces in heaven and earth, even if there is a giant tree like a saint.


    You should know that although there are no saints in the witch family, there are twelve ancient ancestor witches. The twelve ancient ancestor witches and their peers in Sanqing are also the descendants of Pangu. The twelve ancient ancestor witches can more condense Pangu''s real body. Even the saints should be afraid of three points.


    Shinobi! Only forbearance is the only choice of Jiutian Xuannv and the only choice of the immortals.


    "Let Ye Xuan come out to see me."


    Dayi rumbled out, and her voice echoed in the 33rd heaven, which also made Jiutian Xuannv look iron green, because ye Xuan was not in the heaven at all.


    "The emperor of heaven is in seclusion. I''m sorry I can''t see guests. No matter what the witch has, this palace can decide." Nine days Xuannv sneered.


    "Can you decide?"


    Big Yi outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth, looked directly at the nine day Xuannv and said, "the Witch wants his life, can you decide?"


    Silence, silence, extreme silence!


    When Dayi''s words fell, the temperature of the whole Lingxiao hall suddenly became extremely cold, and a silent fear spread in the Lingxiao hall. Everyone''s eyes looked at Dayi with fear.


    After more than ten breaths, the ninth Xuannv spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and said, "the emperor of heaven is not in the heaven. Even if you embarrass us, it''s useless."


    "Not in heaven!"


    Dayi nodded slowly and didn''t think that Jiutian Xuannv was lying, because there was so much noise since he entered the heaven, but ye Xuan didn''t appear from beginning to end. Obviously, the other party was not in the heaven.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since he is not in the heaven, the witch will wait for his return. But the Witch wants to tell you one thing. If he doesn''t return, he will kill one of his ministers. If he doesn''t return forever, the witch will destroy his heaven palace."


    Dayi spoke quietly, as if he were talking about a very casual thing, but it made Jiutian Xuannv look blue and angry, and made the immortals look at each other angrily, but he didn''t dare to argue.


    Everyone can see that the witch Dayi will never leave without seeing ye Xuan. Moreover, from his overbearing style, he is by no means intimidating people. Obviously, he will kill one person without seeing ye Xuan until ye Xuan appears in front of him.


    "The witch once heard that when ye Xuan killed the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, he once said that the emperor of heaven took turns to sit at my house today. Since he Ye Xuan didn''t dare to see me, the witch will take charge of the thirty-three heavenly courts for him for the time being. See the difference between the so-called throne of the emperor of heaven!"


    In the eyes of Tianting immortals and Jiutian Xuannv, Dayi walked to the throne of the emperor of heaven, sat down in full view of the public, and looked at Tianting immortals with a king''s eyes.

 Chapter 656

    Shame, shame!


    The Tianting disaster, the strong enemy''s attack, and the immortals dare to be angry but dare not speak. This is the state of Tianting at the moment, because no one can subdue Dayi. From here, we can see that although Tianting has a superficial scenery, its inside information is still far from that of other Taoist traditions.


    Looking at the main road systems of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, although the 33 heavy Tianting has shown unparalleled strength under the leadership of Ye Xuan, the shortcomings of Tianting have also emerged with Ye Xuan''s absence.


    High-end combat power, sitting on one side.


    Without a quasi saint, the heavenly court is like a rootless duckweed. In fact, it is just a dream and can burst the heavenly court at any time. This has to be said to be a major crisis of the heavenly court.


    "Dayi, you are too presumptuous."


    Suddenly, a voice of indignation came, and a tall and straight figure was entering the Lingxiao hall. The turbulent and empty five-color look was awe inspiring, which gave people a sense of extreme terror.


    "Who am I? It''s you, Kong Xuan." On the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, Dayi looked directly at the visitor. When he saw the five colored lights behind Kong Xuan, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Get down!"


    Kong Xuan didn''t have any nonsense at all. When he blew out with one punch, the five colors shook the sky and the earth, and went to Dayi in a rage.


    "Are you looking for death?" Dayi blew out his palm and patted it directly at Kong Xuan.


    Boom!


    The sky burst and the Lingxiao riot erupted. The two people roared together. The terrible power collapsed and shot in all directions, which made the whole Lingxiao hall rumble and shake, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    "The quasi saint of the witch clan is nothing more than that."


    When Kong Xuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, he obviously hit Dayi, which had already hurt him. However, he was laughing contemptuously and looked fierce in Dayi''s eyes.


    "Kong Xuan, you are the first five-color peacock since the beginning of the world. You have great luck. The witch doesn''t want to kill you. Step back."


    Dayi frowned and obviously left his hand just now. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Kong Xuan, but there are always some people with great luck between heaven and earth, and Kong Xuan is one of them. If he kills him, it will certainly cause great trouble.


    "Ye Xuan is my brother. Today you dare to kill him. If I sit and ignore him, won''t it chill my brother?"


    Kong Xuan strode forward, the five colors were booming, a pair of pupils were gradually blood red, and an obscure breath burst out in a frenzy.


    "If you want to die, the witch can do it for you." Dayi looked cold. He had advised Kong Xuan, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of Kong Xuan.


    Roar!


    The sky shook and the earth cracked, and the fierce birds roared. Under the intense attention of Jiutian Xuannv and others, Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light burst into the void, directly turned into the body of the five-color peacock, and a pair of sharp claws came down from Chao Dayi.


    "You are really ignorant."


    Dayi got up with a bang and stepped out of the space to collapse. The bronze body was cast like diamond glass, and his two palms were like ancient sacred mountains. He patted down at Kong Xuan in a violent manner.


    Bang bang!


    The thirty-three heaven is turbulent, and the endless void rumbles and collapses. Although the Lingxiao hall is vast and has array blessings, it can''t bear the battle between the two. At the moment, it is crumbling inch by inch, and there are already signs of collapse.


    Boom!


    The Lingxiao hall finally collapsed, and the smoke and dust were steaming all over the sky. With a loud noise, Kong Xuan and Dayi were separated and stood in the void.


    Poof!


    The five colored peacock turned into a human body, and a mouthful of blood continuously spewed out from Kong Xuan''s mouth. His flesh cracked like a cobweb, and half of his body had been blown up without a trace. His miserable appearance could not bear to be looked at directly.


    "The five color divine light is really strong, but it''s a pity that you''re just the peak of Dalai. If you can step into the quasi saint, you may be able to fight with me. Unfortunately, with your current cultivation, the Witch wants to kill you, but it''s just a matter of raising your hand."


    In the sky, Dayi carried his hands and looked at Kong Xuan with indifferent eyes, which gave people a feeling of hegemony.


    "Kong Xuan!"


    Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv trembled and roared, a pair of show fists were clenched, and her eyes showed the color of despair.


    Now!


    Kong Xuan''s five-color light was gradually fading, and the blood in his mouth was flowing out. He stared at Dayi in front, and his fierce blood colored eyes were flashing.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Kong Xuan''s eyes were dim, and the whole person fainted directly. His broken body fell from below. Obviously, he forced a war with Dayi, which had seriously injured him and was dying.


    "Master!"


    A yellow finch''s flapping wings shot from the sky and turned into a young girl in an instant. Kan Kan put Kong Xuan in his arms and fled downward without looking back.


    "If it weren''t for you, but for the first five colored peacock since the dawn of the world, I would beat you to death today." Dayi didn''t catch up and let the Yellow finch girl take Kong Xuan away.


    Depressed, heavy, speechless.


    Even the strongest Kong Xuan was seriously injured and dying. No one in the whole Tianting could fight against Dayi, which also made the Tianting immortals desperate and silent.


    "It''s the decree of this witch to tell the three realms that if ye Xuan doesn''t return to heaven for a day, this witch will kill one of his ministers."


    Dayi blew out with one palm, and a patrolling Angel crashed and died directly between heaven and earth. This is a great Luo Jinxian. Dayi said to kill, obviously not just talking, but really killing one person every day until ye Xuan returned to heaven.


    The Tianting catastrophe was committed by a strong enemy. When the news spread all over the three realms, it also completely made all the main roads in the three realms pay attention to the development of the situation. I don''t know how many people are looking for the trace of Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanshou mountain, Wuzhuang view


    Crape myrtle emperor knelt under the ginseng fruit tree, and Zhenyuan immortal sat and practiced with a dust brush. There was no response from beginning to end.


    "Master, only you can save Tianting now. Please subdue Dayi and kowtow to you." Crape myrtle emperor kept kowtowing, and his eyes were full of supplication.


    "Hey!"


    A slight sigh came from Zhenyuan immortal''s mouth. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ziwei emperor''s eyes and said calmly: "the witch family is about to be born, the ancient demon court reappears in the world, and the heaven and earth catastrophe is coming again. If you are a teacher, you are afraid to be involved in this catastrophe."


    Hearing the words of Zhenyuan immortal, Ziwei emperor''s face was pale and he kept kowtowing. His voice said sadly, "master, if you don''t solve the disaster for Tianting, who else can be the enemy of Dayi? I''m afraid Tianting will be burned."


    "The reincarnation of life and death, the law of all things, is the invariable law between heaven and earth. Even if you are a teacher to suppress Dayi, you can only solve the temporary crisis of Tianting. If there is another quasi saint to fight against Tianting, should you be a teacher to sit in Tianting all the time?" Zhenyuan immortal frowned slightly.


    "But... But...!"

 Chapter 657

    Ziwei emperor trembled and didn''t know how to respond, but the color of despair in his eyes became more and more strong. Even Zhenyuan immortal didn''t want to fight. Who can save Tianting? Should Shen Gongbao ask Tongtian sect leader to lower the world?


    "You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. It''s not so easy to destroy the heaven. The disaster of heaven and earth has just begun. Please step back."


    Zhenyuan immortal closed his eyes again, as if he was in cultivation, which also made Ziwei emperor tremble and kowtow slightly, and he could only leave Wuzhuang Temple sadly.


    What Ziwei Emperor didn''t know was that when he left Wuzhuang temple, Zhenyuan immortal slowly opened his eyes and looked at his back with a deep color. No one knew what Zhenyuan immortal was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    On a huge peak in the sky, ye Xuan sat in the center of the cloud sea and was practicing. The rolling cloud sea fluctuated with his breath, and the chaotic divine light surrounded him.


    Wheeze!


    Several streamers passed from the sky, and a noisy voice fell into Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "Taoist friend, what you said is true. Did the legendary Dayi really kill Xiang Tianting?"


    "This can also be false. Dayi has already killed many immortals in Tianting. He even told the three circles to wait for the emergence of Ye Tiandi."


    "Is this Dayi crazy? Is it easy for ye Tiandi to provoke?"


    "You don''t understand that. The great Yi of the witch family is not only a terrorist in the flood and famine period, but also a quasi saint of the witch family. Although emperor Ye Tiandi is listed in daruo, how can he be his opponent."


    "Younger martial brother, your cultivation time is still short. You don''t know the legend of Dayi at all. Although this ye Tiandi has a great reputation, he won''t be his opponent at all."


    "I think ye Tiandi should have got the news long ago, but he has already hidden. After all, the quasi saint of the witch family is the supreme figure."


    Although the voices of these discussions were millions of miles away, ye Xuan''s cultivation was extremely terrible. How could he not hear these remarks? It also made him slowly open his eyes, but a gloomy light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Boom!


    The world hung upside down and changed. Several monks millions of miles away only felt a flower in front of them. When they opened their eyes again, they unexpectedly appeared in a strange place, and a man in black was staring at them in front.


    "Tell the emperor what happened in heaven?"


    Ye Xuan made a quiet voice, but when his voice fell, the spirits of the monks shook, and their eyes became extremely overdue. They slowly told ye Xuan what had happened in heaven one by one.


    After decades of rest, ye Xuan''s eyes were gradually cold and cold. His body sitting in the sea of clouds was also slowly standing up. These friars woke up in an instant.


    "You... Who are you... Yes... What have you done to us?"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to the trembling voice of these monks. At this moment, ye Xuan''s lips moved and only saw that Nezha and ye invited the moon were shooting at Ye Xuan on a mountain in the distance.


    "Brother, who are they?"


    Ye invited Yue to wonder and looked at these people in doubt, but Nezha felt that ye Xuan''s breath was wrong, and his mind was trembling slightly, knowing that something must have happened.


    "Go back to heaven."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly. When he stepped out, he returned to the 33rd heaven. This also made Nezha take ye Qiuyue and hurried to follow Ye Xuan. Only these friars stayed on the spot and didn''t return to consciousness for a long time.


    After ten thousand miles of vigorous wind, thunder and fire, it is the thirty-three heavy heaven.


    But when ye Xuanning stood in front of the South Tianmen gate, his face became more and more gloomy, because the South Tianmen gate no longer existed, leaving only a piece of ruins, which had been extremely dilapidated.


    "You''ve really lived enough?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile was extremely warm, with a touch of spring breeze and rain. However, when his smile fell into the eyes of Nezha and ye inviting the moon, they unconsciously shivered, and a sense of extreme terror rose in their hearts.


    Walking forward, one step at a time, ye Xuan stepped across the South Tianmen gate and walked towards the location of the bullfighting palace. However, all he saw along the way were a large number of floating corpses. I don''t know how many immortals died miserably in the heaven.


    Bullfighting palace!


    Dayi was on the throne of the emperor of heaven, and he tied the celestial immortals with strings. Even the saint disciple Jiutian Xuannv was no exception.


    The bullfighting palace is vast and boundless, but the ground has been soaked with blood floating corpses, and hundreds of immortals are lying in it. Obviously, a large number of immortals died in Dayi''s hands this year.


    As he said, if ye Xuan doesn''t return for a day, he will kill one person until the whole heaven is destroyed.


    The square Dragon Seal, the symbol of the emperor of heaven, is now being played by Dayi. With the sound of "Dang", the square dragon seal is thrown to the ground by Dayi.


    "The time has passed. When you cut another person."


    Suddenly, Dayi smiled and looked at the immortals in the sky. When he saw Shen Gongbao, a fierce color crossed his eyes.


    "Dayi, do you dare to kill the disciples of Tongtian sect leader?" Jiutian Xuannv''s face changed greatly and she was yelling at Dayi.


    It''s OK to kill other immortals, but Shen Gongbao is the representative of the sect in Tianting and ye Xuan''s confidant. If Da Yi kills Shen Gongbao, how can she explain to Ye Xuan?


    "A mere apostle, how dare Ben Wu kill him?"


    As a quasi saint of the witch family, there are twelve ancient ancestors behind him. Maybe others are afraid of Tongtian cult leader, but he Dayi is not afraid at all. As long as he is around Ye Xuan, he should kill all the people.


    "Dayi, kill if you want. Even if the Taoist priest turns into a fierce ghost, he will curse you from generation to generation." Shen Gongbao roared loudly.


    "You have no chance to turn into a fierce ghost, because you will die." Dayi smiled coldly. His palms and fingers were shining, as if he were going to kill Shen Gongbao on the spot in the next moment.


    "I have to say that you have great courage to kill so many people in our Tianting department?"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a calm voice came from outside the bullfighting palace, accompanied by a slight sound of footsteps, which also stunned Dayi''s face, the light in his palm and fingers was dissipating, and looked up at the visitors.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan strolled into the bullfighting palace. With his every step falling, his footsteps sounded in the bullfighting palace. Although he didn''t show any power, when he appeared in the bullfighting palace, he seemed to turn into the brightest star in heaven and earth.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Shen Gongbao was excited. The nine day Xuannv Bei teeth clenched, and there was more water mist in her eyes. Other immortals shouted the name of the emperor of heaven, which immediately broke the heavy and repressed atmosphere of the whole bullfighting palace.


    On the throne of the emperor of heaven, Dayi smiled and was examining Ye Xuan up and down. Then he nodded slowly and said, "the witch thought you didn''t dare to appear and was going to destroy your heaven. It seems that you still have some courage. For you, the people of heaven still appeared in front of the witch."

 Chapter 658

    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the smoke is not stained. Ye Xuan calmly looked at Dayi sitting on his throne, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "I have to say that you have great courage. You dare to come to heaven alone. But have you thought that maybe you will die in heaven?" Ye Xuan''s voice is warm and genial, with the meaning of spring breeze and rain. People can''t see that he has a chance to kill.


    "Ha ha!"


    Dayi laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke. Until after three breaths, the smile on his face disappeared. His expression suddenly became cold, his eyes looked straight at Ye Xuan and said, "do you think you can kill Ben Wu?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Boom!


    The sky covering witch light burst into all directions, and the bullfighting palace rumbled and shook. Dayi got up from the throne, and a pair of pupils kept rotating, as if the heaven and earth were disillusioned in his eyes.


    "Come, let the emperor see how good you are." Ye Xuan was always smiling, but his smile was very strange, and he hooked his fingers to Dayi.


    "Die!"


    The palm finger turned over the sky and destroyed the mountains and rivers. Dayi looked cold and fierce. One palm fell towards Ye Xuan and smashed the town of bullfighting palace in an instant. A big palm covering the sky fell towards Ye Xuan with boundless force.


    Buzz!


    Ten thousand laws are invincible and ten thousand disasters are invincible. Ye Xuan''s smile disappears. His arm is swinging, his palm and fingers are turning his fist. The boundless darkness covers the thirty-three heaven. When one fist blows out, the chaotic divine light roars towards Dayi.


    Bang!


    The heaven and earth burst into pieces and the void collapsed. When the two hit each other, the whole bullfighting palace turned into fly ash, and this is not over. Ye Xuan and Dayi rushed into the sky. When they hit each other with their fists and palms, another 33 times of the heaven shook violently, and space cracks appeared between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Figures crisscross, the sky explodes, endless immortal clouds turn into water vapor, and the two are completely separated at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan, be careful!"


    Jiutian Xuannv was worried in the distance. It was obvious that Dayi was the quasi saint of the witch family. Although Ye Xuan returned again after 30000 years, if he did not join the quasi saint, he would never be the opponent of Dayi, which also made Jiutian Xuannv extremely worried.


    "The power of a corpse?"


    In the sky, ye Xuan carried his hands and looked at Dayi with a deep color.


    Now!


    Dayi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face sneered constantly, but no one found a dignified color on the bottom of his eyes. Because just now the two soldiers handed over, Dayi was stunned to find that the other party''s breath was extremely strange, and his cultivation seemed not to be under him.


    "It seems that the witch underestimated you. With your cultivation, you are really qualified to be the witch''s opponent." Dayi nodded slowly.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very strange. His eyes at Dayi were like looking at the dead.


    "You''re wrong. In the eyes of the emperor, you don''t deserve to be the opponent of the emperor." Ye Xuan whispered softly, which could be heard in Dayi''s ears, but made his face cold in an instant.


    "You are arrogant, but you have to pay for your arrogance."


    Boom!


    The witch light is all over the sky, and the Jedi fight the sky. The vast blood gas rises into the sky. Dayi''s flesh is shining. This is not only a magical light of the witch family, but also a light of inviolability. It proves that he will try his best to kill Ye Xuan between heaven and earth.


    "War!"


    Roaring and breaking mountains and rivers, the vigorous wind of heaven and earth, Dayi stepped out one step, and the sky shook violently under his feet. Moreover, the space-time of the other heaven and earth was slightly distorted. When he appeared again, a pair of meat palms with the power of destroying heaven and earth came to ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan didn''t fight against Dayi directly, but turned into a streamer and shot out of the sky, which also made Dayi sneer and roar.


    "If you want to escape, where can you escape?"


    Dayi''s fighting spirit soared into the sky, and the witchcraft light rippled all over the world. The whole man went after ye Xuan in a rage, and the two disappeared into the 33rd heaven in an instant.


    "Come on... Come on... Take out the sky mirror."


    Looking at the two people chasing and escaping, Jiutian Xuannv shuddered, and the Jiantian immortal officer dared not neglect and hurriedly took out the Jiantian mirror. With the immortal formula into the Jiantian mirror, it also showed the battle picture of Ye Xuan and Dayi again.


    Thirty three days away!


    The boundless sea of stars is boundless. Big stars rumble and rotate according to the eternal law. I don''t know how many meteoric stars rise and fall outside the sky. The two figures chase and escape in the Taihao starry sky.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t escape."


    Dayi roared ferociously, and kept playing the witch skill against Ye Xuan between the rise and fall of his palms and fingers. His whole body was more murderous, which made people very frightened at a glance.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s body shape was stagnant, and the whole person stood in the starry sky. Looking back at Chao Dayi, a dark and ferocious killing opportunity passed quietly under his eyes.


    "It''s said that the Wu family has only the courage of every man. It seems that this is true. You dare to quarrel with the emperor with your cultivation of corpse power. I''ll send you on the road today."


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. He seemed to be running away. In fact, he just wanted to change the battlefield, because the war between quasi saints was too terrible. If his cultivation was fully open, the thirty-three times of heaven would be set on fire, which was not the result he wanted to see.


    "Just a mole ant, pretending to kill your town outside the sky today, shaking the name of our Witch family."


    Dayi roared wildly, and the body of the witch family was invincible. The whole person was like a scabbard sky knife, killing Ye Xuan with his wild power.


    "Sun shooting formula!"


    Dayi swung his palms into the starry sky for thousands of miles. Bright golden lights condensed in the starry sky and turned into thousands of sharp arrows to shoot Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    The vast sea of stars is tumbling violently, and meteorites and stars are exploding. Dayi is a quasi saint of the witch family. His cultivation is too terrible, and the great art of killing life condensed is earth shaking.


    "A small skill."


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. A pair of sword fingers cut through the sea of stars. The chaotic divine light was steaming slightly, and thousands of swords were also condensed to shoot at Dayi.


    Wheeze!


    The sky and the earth are in chaos, and the sea of stars is broken. When the two people''s great art of killing and cutting surges in the starry sky, a scene of destroying the sky and the earth is also showing up.


    The stars are exploding, the sea of stars is overturning, and the broken meteorites and stars fall from the sky. The terrible power is too bright.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, Dayi suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan, and took Ye Xuan''s heart when he punched out. The broken black light twinkled on his fist, as if he was going to kill Ye Xuan in the starry sky the next moment.


    An extremely strange thing happened. Ye Xuan didn''t dodge and let Dayi hit his heart with a punch, which also changed Dayi''s face slightly and raised an extremely bad feeling in his heart.


    Bang!


    With the roar and the riots in the starry sky, ye Xuan stood tall and motionless, while Da Yi''s fist could not enter the slightest inch. His blow hit Ye Xuan''s chest intact.

 Chapter 659

    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    Dayi''s eyes were stagnant, and his mind was trembling at the moment. When he looked up at Ye Xuan, he was seeing ye Xuan grinning at him, but a great fear of life and death suddenly bred in the bottom of his heart.


    Back off!


    Without any hesitation or hesitation, Dayi was about to leave Ye Xuan directly, but before he could move, ye Xuan raised his jade like palm and patted him down in his frightened eyes.


    Bang!


    For example, the nine sky star river is hanging upside down, like the boundless holy mountain is falling. Ye Xuan slapped Da Yi''s face. With a loud explosion, he saw that half of Da Yi''s face was broken and annihilated, several bloody teeth were spilling out, and the whole person was patted out like a ball.


    The witch blood spilled into the stars, and the meteorites were smashed through by Dayi''s body. His body didn''t stop until he fell and flew a million miles away.


    "You are really weak enough?"


    Ye Xuan swept the dust in front of his chest. Maybe there was no dust at all, but this posture was too casual, as if Da Yi''s blow was just tickling him.


    Some people may ask, Da Yi is the quasi saint of the witch family. The witch family has no match in flesh. Why can''t his blow hurt Ye Xuan?


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Ye Xuan took the road of proving Tao by force. In the past, he could not manifest the power of proving Tao by force. But when he stepped into the half step of becoming a saint, the horror of proving Tao by force began to appear.


    And don''t forget that although Ye Xuan''s Da Luo Xian body is only one step away, his body can be comparable to the strong body of Da Yi witch family. With the blessing of his cultivation of not destroying the true spirit, he can naturally resist the terrible blow of Da Yi.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s seemingly random hard attack on Da Yi also mobilized all his accomplishments. However, ye Xuan not only wanted to defeat each other in accomplishments, but also wanted to give Da Yi the most terrible torture in mind. This was his purpose.


    Boom!


    There was a riot in the starry sky. Dayi shot back, and half of the broken face was recovering at a high speed, which also proved that the body of the witch family was really terrible.


    "No... impossible... Why is your body so strong?"


    Dayi was yelling loudly. He couldn''t believe what he had encountered. His eyes at Ye Xuan were even more frightened.


    No wonder Dayi looks like this. He is most proud of two things in his life. One is his invincible body of the witch family, and the other is his shooting nine arrows, which is also his biggest card.


    But today, the body of the witch family he was proud of was hurt by Ye Xuan. How could he accept it?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to Dayi''s roar and questioning. Only Ye Xuan''s cruel and ferocious smile and the terrorist attack of the town.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows are shining, and the immortal spirit revolves in his knowledge of the sea. Under the blessing of the immortal spirit, Da Luo''s immortal body bursts out a chaotic divine light. A wave of mountains and rivers crushing all things surrounds Ye Xuan. When he steps out, he tears the starry sky and appears in front of Da Yi.


    "Die!"


    Who can defeat the world with one fist?


    Ye Xuan roared cruelly. The big magic fist was being swung by him, as if it had swung the whole Taihao star sky, and came to Dayi with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "You want to die!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan to suppress himself with his physical strength, it was a great humiliation for Da Yi, which also made him roar and swing his fists towards Ye Xuan.


    Because Dayi didn''t believe that his invincible body of the witch family would be incomparable to an immortal.


    Bang bang!


    Stars are exploding and the boundless sea of stars is turning over the sky. They keep pounding together with their fists, but extremely amazing things also appear.


    Blood, blood, sad and magnificent blood is constantly flowing out of Dayi''s fist. As each fist of Dayi blows against Ye Xuan, his fists are constantly cracked, and a large amount of blood also impregnates his fist. You can see his pale phalanx. The scene is extremely frightening.


    "Impossible... Impossible... When will my witch body be defeated by the immortal... What is your cultivation method?"


    Dayi was trembling and roaring, and he was defeated by Ye Xuan''s terrorist attack. His fists were already flesh and blood. At the moment, he couldn''t continue to fight with Ye Xuan, but was constantly going backwards to resist the terrorist attack brought by Ye Xuan''s fists.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky of too bright stars rumbled and exploded, and the chaotic light around Ye Xuan was dazzling. A pair of fists seemed to shake the heaven and earth, ruthlessly and ruthlessly bombarding Dayi.


    Click!


    The sound of a bone crack came. Dayi''s fists were broken inch by inch, and his arms were extremely twisted. Facing Ye Xuan''s fist, he was unable to resist. He was bombarded on his chest by Ye Xuan''s fist, and a terrible blood hole appeared.


    "Er!"


    He was punched through his chest by Ye Xuan, and Dayi made a dull hum, but it was not over. What happened to Dayi next simply made him unable to extricate himself from pain and shame.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s palms are like God''s giant hands, which can destroy mountains and rivers and explode the stars. His palms and fingers are sticking out and directly captured on Dayi''s arms. A cruel and ferocious smile is also shown on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Ah!"


    The blood sprinkled on the starry sky and screamed bitterly. Ye Xuan''s palms and fingers were shining, and the extremely terrible force appeared on his palms. He actually tore down Dayi''s arms alive. The bright red and miserable blood continued to spray from Dayi''s broken arms. The bleak and miserable howl in his mouth made people feel creepy.


    "You are really a waste."


    Ye Xuan was cruel and ferocious. He threw Dayi''s arm out. When he swung his right fist, he kept hitting his head. The roar was deafening, and his tragic scene could not be seen directly.


    Bang bang!


    One punch, two punches, three punches


    Ye Xuan''s fist is like the stars in the sky. He is violently smashing down Dayi. He sees that Dayi''s head is constantly shriveled, which makes people unable to see his original facial features.


    When this picture was presented in the sky mirror, the immortals and nine Xuannv in the thirty-three heaven were silent. They just looked at Ye Xuan in the picture, and everyone''s eyes showed great awe.


    Strong, too strong, strong to the point of despair.


    This is not only the feeling of Jiutian Xuannv, but also the most intuitive feeling of Tianting immortals. Everyone didn''t expect that when ye Xuan appeared again after 30000 years, he was so terrible.


    An unspeakable emotion of excitement breeds in the heart of the immortals. Everyone''s eyes are restless. They seem to see the future of Tianting and will let each of them go to the top under the leadership of Ye Xuan.


    "The emperor of heaven is boundless!"


    I don''t know which immortal was excited and roared, which seemed to have a chain effect. It also made the Tianting immortals echo and roar one after another, and made the whole thirty-three heavy Tianting rumble and shake.

 Chapter 660

    Tai Hao''s stars are boundless, his fists are all over the sky, and the witch''s blood is flying. Dayi is too miserable at the moment. His arms have been broken by Ye Xuan. The invincible body of the witch family is broken, and its tragic scene is too terrible.


    Bang!


    The star sky exploded, the sea of stars exploded, and ye Xuan punched out. Dayi''s broken body was blown away millions of miles away. A large amount of witch blood soaked his body, completely unable to see his original appearance.


    The sea of stars is full of waves, the big stars are stagnant, and the chaotic divine light swirls around Ye Xuan. It reflects the boundless greatness of Ye Xuan, and has a general trend of suppressing heaven and earth.


    Deep in the Xinghai sea, Dayi''s body was crippled. He seemed to fall into a faint and constantly fluctuated in the Xinghai sea. Only a touch of obscure breath gushed out of his body, and extremely strange things also happened.


    Buzz!


    The starry sky rippled, rippling little by little. I saw that Dayi''s broken body was recovering at a high speed, and strands of mysterious fluctuations were blooming around him. He sat in the mouth of Xinghai and recited the mysterious sorcery.


    Boom!


    When the gods chanted scriptures, the sorcery appeared, and strands of mysterious symbols fell on the spirit of Dayi. A magical light penetrating the sky and the earth completely covered him, and the sound of chanting scriptures in the boundless starry sky became more and more grand.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan frowned, his eyes crossed the dignified color, and his chaotic light rose to the top. Obviously, at the moment, the strange changes of Dayi also made Ye Xuan treat him seriously.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuan never underestimated Da Yi, because ye Xuan knew that the witch family had to beat the immortal in the same territory, and its flesh was even more terrible.


    But don''t forget that the strongest card of Dayi is not the flesh. What he is really powerful is his archery, which can shoot through the sun, moon and stars. In the past, he shot the nine golden crows in ancient times with his archery.


    Boom!


    The sky''s Witch light dissipated without a trace. Dayi''s tall and straight figure came out of the sea of stars. He was beaten by Ye Xuan before. Where is there any injury?


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that you are really strong. You are so strong that my body can''t fight with you."


    Dayi walked through the starry sky. His face was very calm. Instead of being fierce and fierce, he had a touch of warm color. The golden hair hanging behind his head was shining like a God and man in heaven and earth.


    "Unfortunately, although you are strong enough to make me feel terrible, you still have to die in the hands of this witch today. This is your destiny."


    Dayi spoke quietly, without previous shame, anger and anger, nor ferocious roar. He seemed to say a very casual thing, and his face was full of dazzling self-confidence.


    "Come!"


    Dayi whispered softly. The time and space of heaven and earth were slightly stagnant. A little ripple bred in front of him, and a magic light quietly emerged. Although the light was not dazzling, it stagnated the surrounding stars.


    The bow is the God''s bow, the arrow is the God''s arrow to shoot the sun.


    The bow body is made of rotten wood, engraved with the patterns of mountains, rivers, birds and animals, and the arrow is made of iron, engraved with the sun, moon and stars.


    A bow and an arrow can shake the past and the present. This is not only the companion treasure of Dayi, but also a great tool for destruction.


    What is the big Buster?


    Destroy the big weapon and kill all things. Everything is broken and invincible. If all creatures encounter the big weapon, they will disappear and disappear from the world. This is the big weapon of destruction.


    According to the legend of the three realms, the strongest thing of the witch family is the flesh. In fact, this sentence is right and wrong. It also makes people ignore the real terror of the witch family.


    The body of the witch family is really strong, which can be called the first in the three worlds. The body of the ancient twelve ancestors is even more powerful and unimaginable, because the witch family is transformed by Pangu''s blood essence, and its body is naturally powerful and unparalleled.


    But the real terror of the witch family is not the flesh, but their natural talents and supernatural powers. This is their strongest inside information and has been ignored all the time.


    Just like the ancient twelve ancestors


    Dijiang: the ancestor of space speed.


    Jumang: the ancestor of Oriental wood.


    Zhu Rong: the ancestor of fire.


    Gonggong: the ancestor of water in the north.


    Candle nine Yin: the ancestor of time... These are the unique talents of the witch family!


    Of course, not every witch family has natural powers, but all witch families with natural powers are extremely terrible characters.


    Dayi, his talent and magic power is this bow and arrow. This bow and arrow is also his companion treasure. This is his strongest card.


    At the moment, a bow and an arrow reappear in the world. At the moment, Dayi is his strongest state. He has strong confidence. It is easy to shoot Ye Xuan.


    In the past, with one bow and one arrow, he shot down the nine golden crows in ancient times, and escaped the pursuit of emperor Jun with one bow and one arrow. From here, we can see how terrible this bow and one arrow is.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the immortal spirit was throbbing slightly. An extremely heavy feeling oppressed his heart, and a death crisis was coming towards him.


    Ye Xuan believes in his intuition very much, and he once had this bow and arrow. No one can understand the horror of this bow and arrow better than him.


    In fact, their accomplishments are between Bo Zhong and ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is a half step quasi saint. Da Yi can compare with the quasi saint who cut off a corpse. They are almost the same in their accomplishments.


    But Dayi was badly hurt by Ye Xuan before. This is the reason why he lost his flesh to Ye Xuan and didn''t use a bow and an arrow.


    At the moment, with a bow and an arrow in hand, Dayi was fearless, because this was his strongest state. He also believed that ye Xuan would die under his sun shooting arrow.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuan did not despise Dayi, because ye Xuan understood that Dayi with only one bow and one arrow in his hand was his real enemy.


    "Let me see how good you are."


    The chaotic divine light is booming, the stars are roaring violently, ye Xuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his voice echoes in the boundless stars without any fear.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Dayi roared and roared, the sky of Taihao stars roared, the punishment of heaven and earth was violent and trembling, the rotten bow body was opened, the sun shooting divine arrow was put on the bow string by him, and the golden light of heaven and earth completely covered him.


    "Die!"


    In the sky, Dayi was roaring loudly. The bowstring had been pulled full by him. The sun shooting arrow turned into a bright golden light. With a crack in the sky, the sun shooting arrow slammed out at Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    For example, the first ray of dawn light opened up by heaven and earth is like a chaotic thunder running through heaven and earth. The shooting of this arrow directly stagnates Taihao star sky, interferes with the law of space and time, and presents the power of breaking heaven and earth.


    "Muddy sky skill!"


    The starry sky burst and roared at the stars. Ye Xuan''s hair flew wildly. He pinched the immortal formula with both hands and directly showed his self-protection skill.


    Boom!


    The chaotic divine light turned into a golden shield to cover him. The thick light was indestructible. It was obvious that ye Xuan didn''t dare to neglect it in the face of the destruction power of the sun shooting divine arrow.

 Chapter 661

    Bang bang!


    The sun shooting arrow is too bright and terrible. Big stars are exploding and the boundless star sea is torn thousands of miles. It appears in front of Ye Xuan in an instant.


    Click!


    A roaring and brittle roar came. Ye Xuan''s huntian skill was breaking inch by inch. The sun shooting divine arrow roared horribly, but it broke the huntian skill without a trace in a breath. The dazzling arrow tip penetrated into Ye Xuan''s atrium.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, and his body was in a violent retreat. He could shoot the sun arrow as if to lock him in. He couldn''t escape the sun arrow at all.


    Pooh!


    An extremely terrible thing happened. The arrow shot at the sun instantly penetrated Ye Xuan''s heart. A strong blood gushed out of his heart, which made Ye Xuan hum.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Ye Xuan''s great Luo immortal body is extremely strong. Although he has not entered Dacheng, his body is also extremely terrible. At the moment, he is shot through his heart by a divine arrow, which has directly caused heavy damage to Ye Xuan.


    "Shoot an arrow at the sun and return only when you see the blood. You will die today."


    Boom!


    The sun shooting arrow quietly appeared in Dayi''s hands. He was yelling at Ye Xuan. His eyes at Ye Xuan showed an extremely cold killing opportunity.


    "The second arrow, day by day!"


    Dayi roared ferociously. He wouldn''t give ye Xuan time to breathe. He directly pulled the bow string again, and the divine light of the sun shooting arrow soared. With the rumble of the Taihao starry sky, the second arrow was shot by him at the moment.


    "Big magic fist!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of blood. Although his heart was still gushing blood, boundless magic Qi had risen all over his body, and an extremely terrible wave bloomed in his body.


    Boom!


    The two magic fists were like the giant hammer of heaven and earth, with the power of destroying the sky and earth. They fell towards the divine arrow shooting at the sun. However, with the sound of two explosions, ye Xuan''s two fists were blurred, and the whole person went back again.


    "It''s useless. One bow and one arrow destroy everything. Even if your body surpasses me, you will die under the sun shooting arrow today."


    Dayi laughed wildly, as if he had been abused and humiliated by Ye Xuan before venting. He pulled the bow string directly, and it was obvious that he was about to shoot the third arrow.


    "Rob!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly and pinched the immortal formula with both hands. His bloody fists recovered as before, and the big hole in his heart was recovering at a high speed. However, his face was a little pale. It was obvious that he had been hurt by the sun shooting arrow.


    "Shoot the sun and nine arrows, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Just the first two arrows, and the remaining seven arrows are enough to kill you." Dayi was ferocious and roared, and his eyes gradually turned red. His heart to kill Ye Xuan had already been rooted in his heart.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled strangely, and a wisp of secluded fog quietly grew around him. A touch of dark eyes crossed from the bottom of his eyes, which made the starry sky slightly stagnant.


    "Open!"


    Looking at the strange smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Dayi suddenly sank, as if he felt that something bad was going to happen, which also made him roar and quickly pull open the bow string. Obviously, he was about to shoot the third arrow.


    "Do you think only you have weapons?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was strange and cold. When ye Xuan''s words fell, extremely strange and terrible things also happened.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    If the death drum is beating, it is like a chaotic thunder, a little darkness breeds in the starry sky, instantly stagnates the boundless sea of stars, and stops the rotation of big stars.


    Darkness, boundless darkness, this darkness gradually spread and completely covered the Taihao star sky. Only a round of blood moon virtual shadow grew in the darkness, and a little cold light flickered slightly.


    Boom!


    The body of the three inch halberd is dark, and the ancient lines are engraved on it. More obscure words are engraved on the body of the halberd. The halberd tip is blooming with the spirit of ancient killing and cutting. At the moment, it is rising and falling slightly in the starry sky.


    The halberd is the largest weapon for killing and cutting in all ages. It is suspected that it is not a thing of the three realms. This halberd has unpredictable terrorist power, which is also the real weapon of Ye Xuan.


    "Halberd!"


    In the boundless darkness, ye Xuan had a straight back. With his low roar, he saw the three inch halberd swell in the wind until it turned into a three foot halberd and fell in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Wow, wow!


    When the halberd was in hand, an extremely amazing picture also appeared. I saw the sound of rumbling water waves from the dark starry sky, a bloody River shadow appeared, and hundreds of millions of dead souls screamed and roared in the bloody river.


    The darkness is boundless and the sea of blood is turning to the sky. Ye Xuan holds the halberd in his hand. The blood sea vision behind him is too strange. The halberd in his hand seems to be different from the past. A ray of rich blood light flickers on the halberd, and a buzzing sound comes from the halberd.


    Such a scene directly made Dayi dull on the spot, and the bow and arrow in his hand trembled slightly at the moment, only because when the halberd appeared, Dayi''s heart seemed to be torn, and a great terror between life and death invaded his mind.


    "This... This is...?"


    Dayi trembled and made a little noise. His eyes stared at the killing halberd in Ye Xuan''s hand, and his eyes showed a creepy color, because the weapons in Ye Xuan''s hand made his bow and arrow moan.


    Repression, natural repression, this is the natural repression of weapons. Just like when a lamb meets a lion, the lamb will naturally feel fear in his heart.


    At the moment, Dayi could feel the fear of a bow and an arrow, which also spread the fear to his mind.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan walked in the starry sky with the halberd in his hand. With each step, the halberd was buzzing, and the evil spirit of killing and cutting was breeding, which completely covered Ye Xuan.


    "Die!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s strange state, Dayi trembled and roared, and finally shot the third arrow. The golden light of the sun shooting arrow soared, and he shot Ye Xuan with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Buzz!


    The killing halberd swung in Ye Xuan''s hand, as if it had swung the whole starry sky, and made the big stars deviate from the original track. The Zhangsan halberd didn''t show its power, only the dark killing light was blooming, and directly hit the sun shooting arrow.


    Dang!


    The starry sky exploded, the sea of stars annihilated, and many big stars turned into fly ash in the boundless shock, but this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the sun shooting divine arrow that has nothing to break is making a sad sound, and it was directly hit by the halberd and flew out, and more cracks are breeding on the sun shooting divine arrow.


    "Impossible!"


    Such a scene directly made Dayi scream with horror, and his steps stepped back several steps, looking at Ye Xuan with an extremely panic look in his eyes.


    In Dayi''s understanding, his bow and arrow can break the world. Even if emperor Jun beat him seriously and was dying, he escaped because he was afraid of this bow and arrow.


    But today, the myth of a bow and an arrow was broken. The treasure he was most proud of failed to defeat the halberd in the other party''s hand, which simply made Dayi lose his soul.

 Chapter 662

    "You are really a waste."


    Ruthless and lustless, bleak and cold, ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the starry sky. He walked towards Dayi with a kill halberd in his hand and directly ignored his bow and arrow.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Dayi roared madly, and his eyes were bloodshot. He pulled the bow string again, and the fourth arrow was fired.


    Bang!


    The halberd swung and burst the starry sky. The sun shooting arrow was hit again. The arrow body became more and more cracked, and the bright divine light was fading.


    Wheeze!


    Dayi seemed to be in a state of madness. He kept pulling his bowstring and shooting away at Ye Xuan. The sun shooting divine arrow was blooming its last power, as if it was sublimating to the utmost.


    The fifth arrow... The sixth arrow... The seventh arrow... The eighth arrow.


    Shoot the sun and eight arrows together. The arrow light that runs through the starry sky is too bright. It directly annihilates thousands of miles of the starry sky, just let Dayi


    The thing I was afraid of was that ye Xuan was safe after eight arrows were fired. It seemed that the halberd was born to restrain one bow and one arrow, and all of them were smashed and flew out.


    "It''s really boring. You can die."


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, killed the halberd, swung the stars, and the boundless dark light fell out. Na Sen Han halberd was blooming the light of killing and cutting that had never been seen in ancient and modern times, and directly hit Dayi Tianling.


    Dang!


    Dayi hurriedly picked up the Zhentian God bow to resist. With the roar and loud noise, a stalemate picture also appeared.


    Ye Xuanshan holds the halberd and is pressing down on the Zhentian God''s bow, while Dayi holds the bow with both hands and is desperately resisting the fall of the killing halberd.


    Click - click - click.


    Dayi''s face turned red, and a large number of beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, but there was a panic in his eyes, because the Zhentian God bow in his hand was showing signs of cracking, as if it would be completely broken under the killing halberd in a short time.


    "Open!"


    Dayi roared with indignation. The Zhentian God bow was buzzing and rioting. An extremely terrible force burst out from the Zhentian God bow, which also flew Ye Xuan out.


    "Shoot the sun and nine arrows!"


    Dayi breathed heavily, and the whole person was crazy. His whole body was full of blood. He directly opened the bow string, which also made one bow and one arrow bloom an extremely terrible divine light.


    The ninth arrow was the strongest arrow of Dayi. He shot the ninth arrow to escape from Dijun. However, he never thought that he would use the ninth arrow again, and he never thought that ye Xuan would force him to such a point.


    "Kill!"


    Click!


    The bow string was pulled full, and the God''s bow broke inch by inch. The God''s arrow that can shoot the sun burst out, and the ninth arrow was finally shot by him at the cost of the God''s bow breaking.


    Boom!


    A beam of light broke the heaven and earth and pierced the ancient and modern times. The people of the broken light stab could not open their eyes. In addition, the nine golden black virtual shadows of ancient times appeared on the sun shooting divine arrow. The rumbling sun real fire combined with the breaking power was so terrible that it was unimaginable.


    "You''re far from it!"


    In the boundless darkness, ye Xuan roared ferociously, and the halberd bloomed the light of boundless killing, which directly turned into a little black light and greeted the sun shooting divine arrow.


    Bang!


    Two terrible forces roared together, directly turning thousands of miles of starry sky into a vacuum, and no one can see the outcome of this victory or defeat.


    33rd heaven!


    The sky mirror is dim and unclear. It can''t tell the outcome of the victory or defeat. It''s just that Jiutian Xuannv and Tianting fairies are watching nervously, and everyone''s eyes are worried.


    After decades of rest, the picture in Jiantian mirror finally became clear again. Only when the picture in the mirror appeared, it also made Jiutian Xuannv and Tianting immortals dull on the spot, but everyone''s eyes showed a hot and excited color.


    Thirty three days away, in the starry sky.


    Zhang San''s Halberd rose and fell in the starry sky, rolling blood light rippling in all directions. Ye Xuan stood on the halberd, and a jade like palm was detained on Dayi''s neck.


    The Zhentian God''s bow was broken in two. The arrow that shot the sun cracked inch by inch. One bow and one arrow were dim. A mouthful of blood kept flowing out of Dayi''s mouth. At the moment, he was glaring at Ye Xuan.


    "Tell... Tell me... What''s in your hand?" Dayi roared and roared. Although he fell into the hands of Ye Xuan, he could not understand why his bow and arrow would be defeated by Ye Xuan''s weapons.


    "Dead people are not qualified to know the answer."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet sound. His five fingers were closing, and the terrible force was exerted on Dayi''s neck, which made Dayi''s face gradually blue and purple, as if he was going to be crushed to death by Ye Xuan.


    "You... You can''t kill me... No one can kill me..."


    On the front line of life and death, Dayi didn''t ask for mercy. As a witch, his dignity didn''t allow him to bow to Ye Xuan. At the moment, his eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely terrible blood color, which also made Ye Xuan frown and have a bad feeling.


    Back off!


    Without any hesitation or any pause, ye Xuan immediately released Dayi and the whole person retreated directly behind him. But also at this moment, I saw Dayi laughing ferociously and continuously shooting blood light from his body.


    "Ye Xuan, you forced me. You forced me!"


    Dayi roared at the madman, and terrible things also appeared. His flesh fell off inch by inch, and a pair of pale bones appeared. He turned strangely into a white long bow, and his flesh and blood gathered together into a bloody sharp arrow.


    "Take white bones as the bow and flesh as the arrow. This is the tenth arrow I realized in the past. Go to hell, ye Xuan."


    The witch family has no original God, and its flesh is fundamental. At the moment, Dayi condenses the last arrow at his own cost. The power contained in it is comparable to the quasi saint who cuts off the two corpses. Even if ye Xuan has a kill halberd in his hand, he will suffer a heavy blow if he wants to take this arrow and survive.


    Of course, Dayi destroyed his body, and now there was only one head roaring in the starry sky. Even if he could survive, his cultivation would fall to quasi saint, which is no different from ordinary witches, and this is also the price of the tenth arrow.


    "Go to hell!"


    Although Da Yi had only one head left, he was roaring at Ye Xuan. The long white bone bow was opened at a high speed, and the flesh and blood arrows were placed on the bowstring. A force that annihilated the world bloomed on one bow and one arrow.


    Boom!


    The tenth arrow was finally shot out. The terrible blood light annihilated the whole starry sky, and one bow and one arrow also disappeared. It was just a shot through the world and the world, and the arrow came from chaoye Xuan.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan''s complexion changed greatly, and Zhu Tianji shook wildly in his hand, because ye Xuan could feel that even if he had Zhu Tianji in his hand, he could never resist the arrow, because it was beyond his cultivation at the moment. Unless he could really enter the quasi saint, he would suffer unimaginable heavy damage under this arrow.

 Chapter 663

    Boom!


    The arrow shines on the sky, destroys all things, and directly annihilates Ye Xuan. This also makes Da Yi, who only has a head, laugh wildly, because he is convinced that ye Xuan must be dead or alive.


    Suddenly, time seems to be stagnant, space seems to be freezing, the whole Taihao starry sky is depressed and silent, the broken arrow is gradually dissipating, and a little darkness is breeding in the broken arrow.


    Dayi''s wild laughter stopped suddenly. His eyes looked at the position where ye Xuan was, but the next scene seemed to make his dead soul out of his body, and a sense of boundless fear rose in his heart.


    Run!


    Without any hesitation, he didn''t dare to stay. Although Dayi had only one head left, he ran crazy towards the lower world, but disappeared into the Taihao starry sky in an instant.


    Buzz!


    The starry sky shakes and ripples. Ye Xuan is struggling to get out of the broken arrow awn, but his every step forward is extremely laborious. The killing halberd is blooming, and the mysterious fog covers him, which can resist the power of breaking the arrow awn.


    For an hour, ye Xuan finally came out of the broken arrow awn, and the killing halberd was buzzing. With the shock of the halberd, the broken arrow awn disappeared.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy, and a pair of magic eyes broke through the three realms of heaven, earth and man. He was looking for the trace of Dayi''s escape. Just an hour passed, the other party had no trace, and ye Xuan couldn''t find his trace at all.


    Just now, ye Xuan had already felt the death crisis. Only when he was annihilated by the broken arrow awn, he knew that the immortal true spirit in the sea was buzzing violently, which made the killing halberd extremely miraculous. A mysterious fog diffused from the killing halberd and directly resisted the broken arrow awn, which saved Ye Xuan from heavy damage.


    But it was also the delay of this period that made Dayi flee to the lower world.


    "No one can escape the man I want to kill." Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold and his voice was cruel. He stepped out of the thirty-three heaven and returned.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavenly courts.


    A large number of immortal corpses lie on the ground. LingXiao palace and bullfighting palace have already collapsed in the battle between Ye Xuan and Dayi. The South Tianmen gate has also been turned into debris. I don''t know how many pavilions and temples have been turned into fly ash. The whole Tianting is too dilapidated. Obviously, it is caused by Dayi.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    When ye Xuan returned to Tianting, the nine heavenly Xuannv and the immortals came in quickly. Everyone was excited because they witnessed Dayi''s defeat and escape.


    Just when everyone came to Ye Xuan excitedly and wanted to congratulate Ye Xuan, all the words in his mouth were swallowed back, because at the moment, ye Xuan was blooming with the smell of strangers, and an extremely cold feeling appeared in everyone''s heart.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at Jiutian Xuannv and Tianting immortals. His eyes looked around the whole Tiangong coldly. The tragic death of each immortal came into his eyes, and he could see the dilapidated scene of Tianting at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan... You... What''s the matter with you?"


    As the Queen''s mother and ye Xuan''s wife, Jiutian Xuannv is the only one who can ask each other. Only because ye Xuan''s breath is too cold at the moment, the immortals in Tianting are silent.


    "Destroy my South Tianmen and kill my Tianting people, good, good!" Ye Xuan made a cold sound, and a touch of blood came out.


    "Where is Shen Gongbao?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Chen... Chen is."


    Shen Gongbao''s face changed greatly, and an extremely bad premonition suddenly arose in the bottom of his heart, but he bowed down and worshipped, but his eyes were extremely heavy.


    "According to the emperor''s decree, we summoned thousands of heavenly soldiers, ordered the immortals to return to their places, and killed the ancestors of the witch family with the emperor." Ye Xuan''s voice was cruel and ferocious, full of unimaginable murders.


    "The emperor of heaven can''t!"


    Shen Gongbao shuddered and said, "the emperor of heaven''s mirror, the witch family has twelve ancient ancestors and many ancient great witches. My heavenly court is by no means an opponent of the witch family."


    "Shen Gongbao, are you disobeying the emperor''s will?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy, and a killing opportunity crossed from the bottom of his eyes, which also changed Shen Gongbao''s complexion. He knew that ye Xuan was full of killing opportunities, and no one could stop it at all.


    "Ye Xuan, you..."


    Nine days Xuannv e''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was trying to persuade Ye Xuan, but without waiting for her words, she welcomed Ye Xuan''s cold and fierce eyes, which also made her eyebrows droop and keep silent.


    Now!


    The Tianting immortals were silent, and Shen Gongbao was like an ant on a hot pot. He didn''t know what to do. He winked at the Tianting immortals from time to time and whispered to the Xuannv of Jiutian secretly.


    It''s true that the witch family Dayi did kill Xiang Tianting and fragmented the whole Tianting. I don''t know how many immortals died in his hands.


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. The Wu family can''t provoke them. Although Ye Xuan defeated Dayi and fled, if he really killed the ancestral land of the Wu family, wouldn''t it completely put the heaven and the Wu family on the opposite side?


    You should know that the Lich family is definitely one of the most terrible forces in the world. Even if the saints turn a blind eye, no Taoist school dares to be an enemy of the Lich family except the ancient demon court who dared to compete with it in the past and look at the endless time.


    "Shen Gongbao, didn''t you hear the emperor''s will?"


    Suddenly, when Shen Gongbao was hesitant, ye Xuan''s cold voice sounded again, which also made Shen Gongbao''s eyes extremely bitter. He hurriedly summoned the remnants of the Tianting, and even made the sound of rumbling war drums from the 33rd Tianting.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and stood in the sky. He looked at the thirty-three heavy heaven in the distance. The murderous spirit rushed into the sky, which made people unable to get close at all.


    It is an eternal truth that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    In Ye Xuan''s understanding, if the witch killed his people, he would have to pay back thousands of times. Today, a big Yi can make the heaven broken. If another quasi Saint kills him in the future, do you want to repeat today''s scene?


    Ye Xuan is in Liwei, but also in response to the witch family. He can not only kill the witch family, tooth for tooth, blood for blood, but also give back the disaster suffered by Tianting to the witch family thousands of times, but also kill Dayi himself.


    This is not only revenge against the witch family, but also a deterrent to all parties. Even the people of the witch family, the thirty-three heaven court founded by Ye Xuan, can not be bullied by anyone.


    This is why Ye Xuan made this crazy decision. Even Shen Gongbao and Jiutian Xuannv wanted to dissuade him, but they were also warned by him with cold eyes.


    Half a step to be a saint and kill the halberd in hand. If he still hesitates and lets Dayi kill his people in heaven and remain indifferent, he is not ye Xuan. Therefore, he must let the witch family pay an unbearable price, and let the witch family know that he is not a bully.

 Chapter 664

    There are hundreds of wastes waiting for prosperity and heavy losses. A great Yi of the witch family has caused heavy losses to the Tianting, and a quasi saint has made the Tianting unable to resist. This is not only the disaster of the Tianting, but also the great humiliation of the Tianting.


    This disgrace is not only the disgrace of the thirty-three heavenly courts, but also the disgrace of Ye Xuan. Although Da Yi was defeated and fled, only one head was blasted by Ye Xuan, but it is far from over.


    Blood for blood, tooth for tooth, this is what ye Xuan wants to do and what he must do.


    On this day, the battle drum of the heavenly court was rumbling, and the immortals from all directions were gathering. Thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals were silent, which also made the atmosphere of the whole heavenly court extremely heavy.


    The bullfighting palace is gone. Looking around, it is full of debris. Ye Xuan stands in the ruins of the bullfighting palace, with a cold smell all over him. Only his eyes are dark and deep, and no one knows what he is thinking.


    It is reasonable that the heaven should be rebuilt again after this disaster, but ye Xuan did not choose to do so. When he sent down the decree of the Heavenly Emperor to invade the witch family, he already showed his attitude.


    Tianting group of immortals, tens of millions of heavenly soldiers, the dark shadow of people can''t see the end, but their eyes are all focused on Ye Xuan, and everyone''s eyes have a hot color.


    Shen Gongbao, the "emperor of heaven", came quickly and bowed down to Ye Xuan.


    "Everyone is here?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Eight stars died on the 28th day of the week, three stars fell on the 36th day of the sky Gang, and millions of Tianhe Navy, plus patrol angels..." Shen Gongbao dared not neglect, and was quickly reporting the casualties to Ye Xuan.


    On this day, the immortals in Tianting were solemn and silent, and the heavenly soldiers and generals were silent. It was only the decree of the Heavenly Emperor spread to the three realms, which made the whole three realms completely chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    After March, Tianting will pour out to attack the witch clan. When the news spread all over the three realms, it directly made the three realms scream. I can''t believe my ears.


    But this is not over. Explosive news is coming one after another, directly affecting everyone''s nerves.


    A large number of patrolling angels came out of the heaven. They took Ye Xuan''s decree to each Avenue system, and told each Avenue system in the name of the Lord of the three worlds to gather all the immortals under the door to kill the witch family together after March.


    When the news spread all over the three realms, it immediately attracted an uproar. You know, this is the first time that ye Xuan ordered each Avenue system to be used by him in the name of the emperor of heaven, but I don''t know what the attitude of each Avenue system is!


    Lingshan thunder!


    Duobao Tathagata sneered and directly threw aside Ye Xuan''s decree. Ye Xuan and the monkey almost overturned his Lingshan mountain. At the moment, the heaven is against the witch family. This is what he is not happy about. How can he obey Ye Xuan''s orders?


    Not to mention the whole process of teaching, he didn''t hear anything outside the window, and didn''t respond at all to the so-called Heavenly Emperor''s edict. All the immortal families around the world were also prevaricating and prevaricating. Obviously, they didn''t listen to the tune.


    As for the underworld, there was no response at all. Ye Xuan''s decree seemed to sink into the sea.


    The Lord of the three realms, the emperor of heaven, commands the world and all things submit.


    This sounds good to say, but it is difficult to do. From the Jade Emperor, we can see that the so-called three realms are just in vain.


    Although Ye Xuan is by no means the Jade Emperor, and all dadaotong are extremely afraid of him, don''t forget that at the moment, ye Xuan is going crazy to launch an expedition against the witch family, which is an act of seeking death. All dadaotong don''t want to get involved in this matter.


    Sure enough, ye Xuan ordered the three realms in the name of the emperor of heaven, and all parties had no response. For a moment, it also put the 33rd Tianting and ye Xuan in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    But this is not over. A shocking news came again, which completely disordered the three realms, and a hot wave swept the three realms of heaven, earth and people.


    The secret skills of divine soldiers, skills and miraculous drugs, even the sacred flat peach in heaven and earth, as well as the legendary nine turn Da Luo golden pill, have all been introduced into the ears of all living beings in the three realms.


    The emperor of heaven has a decree that whoever kills a witch family, ranging from an ordinary witch family to an ancient great witch, will open the heavenly treasure house and give him a great reward.


    Whether it''s a secret skill or a peach elixir, as long as you can bring the head of the witch family to the heaven, the heaven can give you anything you want.


    It is an eternal truth that all the hustle and bustle in the world are for benefit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world are for benefit. It also attracts countless people.


    As the saying goes, wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. How vast are the three realms? Even more, I don''t know how many casual practitioners. When they got the news, some people were desperate and focused on the witch family.


    Of course, the cultivation of these scattered immortals is not high, and the highest one is only the second watershed in Dalai, but they can''t stand their large number. Although they dare not enter the ancestral land of the witch family, there are always some people of the witch family outside, which also makes the witch family left outside suffer unimaginable difficulties.


    Blood spilled on every corner of the three worlds, and the four continents became turbulent. As long as there was a trace of the witch family, it could always lead to the crazy pursuit of countless immortals.


    The personal combat power of the witch clan is really powerful and terrible, but the good tiger can''t stand the wolves. Under the submergence of the crowd tactics, I don''t know how many people of the witch clan in the three realms died miserably.


    The world is in chaos and the catastrophe is coming. This is only because of Ye Xuan''s will, which makes the leaders of all parties teach Ye Xuan''s madness. I don''t know where the situation will develop.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time!


    Lingtai Fangcun mountain, oblique moon Sanxing cave.


    "Wukong, do you really want to be involved in this catastrophe?" A Taoist priest with a pale hair and a childlike face, wearing a moon white robe, sat in nothingness and was making a low voice.


    "Master, he is kind to me. Even if the sage is in the way, the disciples should help him." Sun Wukong was wearing black armor. Ruyi held the golden cudgel in his hand, and his eyes coagulated.


    "Before getting involved in this catastrophe, I want to remind you that the world catastrophe has opened. Ye Xuan is the one who should be robbed, and there is an extremely terrible figure behind him. This figure is not only his master, but also has been spying on and plotting against him. If you are involved with him too much, I''m afraid there will be a bad end in the future." Bodhi''s father spoke deeply.


    "How terrible is it? Is it not one of the six saints?" Hearing the words of Bodhi, Sun Wukong''s eyes stagnated.


    "Wukong, the world is not as simple as you think. Although some people are not saints, their foundation is by no means you can imagine. Even if they are teachers, they don''t want to get involved. As teachers, that''s all they say. Go now." Bodhi said with a sigh.


    Looking at the Bodhi''s heavy face, Monkey King frowned. Although he didn''t know the origin of Bodhi, he knew that Bodhi was a man with great skills.

 Chapter 665

    It can make Bodhi master so cautious in his words and deeds. I''m afraid there is great terror in it.


    But Sun Wukong did not continue to ask, because he knew that even if he asked, Bodhi would not tell him.


    "Farewell, disciple."


    Sun Wukong wrote down Bodhi''s words, and auspicious clouds rose under his feet and drifted away. He went to the ancestral land of the witch family. Obviously, he would never watch ye Xuan fight alone.


    With the departure of the monkey king, Bodhi slowly opened his eyes, a touch of worry crossed his eyes, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    Obviously, Bodhi must know some secrets that others don''t know, but he can only point to the end, but he can''t stop the monkey king from getting involved in the disaster of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Longevity Hill, Wuzhuang view!


    Zhenyuan immortal sits under the ginseng fruit tree. A Taoist in Tsing Yi sits against him. There is a black board between them. It is obvious that they are playing a game.


    "I didn''t expect that even Dayi was defeated in this son''s hands, but he dared to fight against the witch clan. It was too impulsive." Taoist Qingyi said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhenyuan immortal smiled and said, "this son is cautious and will never act rashly. You still don''t know him very well. Although he seems crazy this time, as long as the twelve ancestors don''t come out, he will never be in any danger. On the contrary, the witch family will suffer a heavy blow."


    "I don''t think so. Although the ancestral witches are silent, you should know that there are many great witches in ancient times. Although they are divided everywhere in the three realms, there must be great witches in the ancestral land. I''m afraid that ye Xuan will never return." The Tsing Yi Taoist whispered.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Zhenyuan immortal nodded, then smiled and looked at Taoist Qingyi and said, "please go there in person. It''s time for you to appear."


    "Good!"


    Taoist Qingyi dropped the last chess piece, and the whole person suddenly became illusory and disappeared into the Wuzhuang temple.


    "Ye Xuan, do you know that the ancient demon court reappeared in the world. There were witches as enemies before, and then the ancient demon court lurked behind. Do you know that you are already in danger?" Zhenyuan immortal dropped the black chess. His eyes were a little deep and his mouth was whispering.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavenly courts.


    The battle drum of Tianting is beating, and the golden cloud covering the sky is rising. Tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals are boundless. The Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma is rising in the sky, and the immortals of Tianting stand in all directions, surrounded by 33 times of Tianting.


    Boom!


    The Tianting was turbulent and poured out. Except for some immortal officials and fairies without combat effectiveness, the Tianting was empty on this day. Under the leadership of Ye Xuan, thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals went to the lower world.


    Through the thirty-three heavenly realms, you can step over ten thousand li of vigorous wind, thunder and fire, covering the boundless gold and clouds in the sky. The heavenly flag fluctuates with the wind, and its heavenly power shocks the three realms, which has attracted the attention of many creatures in the three realms.


    The vast sky, the golden cloud bursts.


    Ye Xuan sat in the Dharma driving of the emperor of heaven, his eyes were dark and deep, and no one knew what was thinking in his heart, let alone why Ye Xuan was desperate to launch an expedition against the witch family.


    All the main roads ignored the decree of the Heavenly Emperor and did not listen to the order of the Heavenly Emperor Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan had expected that this was just a move he played, and there will be a fermentation day in the future.


    "Emperor of heaven, the ancestral land of the Wu family is hidden. The sky inspector can only survey the approximate location. If you want to find the door to the ancestral land of the Wu family, I''m afraid you have to do it yourself." Shen Gongbao was a little ashamed.


    Obviously, the ancestral land of the witch family is too secret, and few people know that ye Xuan is the only one in the whole heaven comparable to the quasi saint. If you want to find the portal of the ancestral land of the witch family, you can only rely on Ye Xuan.


    It can also be seen from here that there is a lack of quasi saints in Tianting. After all, it is really stretched by only relying on Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t look for it. The people of the witch clan appear."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a pair of magic eyes looked directly into the distant sky. A ten thousand feet of Heaven Gate appeared, and a figure was also coming out of the door, looking at Ye Xuan''s position.


    "I''ve seen Ye Tiandi!"


    In front of the wanzhang heavenly gate, a person of the witch family was bowing his hand. It was also at this moment that the golden cloud covering the sky surged, and the Heavenly Emperor Fajia also appeared in front of the wanzhang heavenly gate.


    "Ye Tiandi, just as the saying goes, forgive others and forgive others. Since the great Witch of our family has been defeated, why do you have to fight with our Witch family?"


    The man of the witch family is not humble and silent. He is rumbling. Obviously, the news that ye Xuan wants to invade the witch family has already been sent back. He has been waiting here for a long time. I hope Ye Xuan can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Kill him!"


    The six desires are ruthless, and the world is unintentional. Ye Xuan''s cold voice rings out quietly, which also makes Shen Gongbao beside him a little stunned. He just wanted to dissuade Ye Xuan, but someone had already started to fight.


    "Die!"


    The sky roared and the demon light burst. I saw dozens of big demon kings, such as toad swallowing the sky, violently kill the people of the witch family, and all kinds of magic tricks were smashed out. Over the past tens of thousands of years, toad swallowing the sky and others have already ranked among the great Luo, and their accomplishments are by no means comparable to those in the past.


    "Ah!"


    The witch people didn''t even have time to escape. In an instant, they were torn to pieces by dozens of demon kings. The toad opened its mouth and chewed excitedly. Its terrible scene was too frightening.


    The demon clan is bloodthirsty and moves at the smell of blood, especially toad swallowing the sky. In the past years, they followed Ye Xuan in beigulu Island, and they are a ferocious demon king. These tens of thousands of years, under the cultivation of endless resources in Tianting, they stepped into Dalai, followed Ye Xuan''s orders, and won''t question Ye Xuan''s orders.


    It can also be seen from here that although Shen Gongbao is loyal to Ye Xuan, he is a apostle after all. He should also consider the overall situation of heaven and earth and the interests of the apostolic. The demon kings such as toad swallowing the sky are different. As long as ye Xuan''s will is right, they must be bloodthirsty and move forward.


    The man who welcomed the door of the witch family died on the spot. Even though his physical body was as strong as that of Darrow, he could only end up with hatred under the bombardment of dozens of demon kings. If he had known this end, he would never have done this envoy to welcome the door.


    "Break his witch family portal, and kill all the people of the witch family for the emperor." Ye Xuan made a cold voice, which also made the toad swallow the sky and dozens of demon kings bloodthirsty to take orders. He directly launched the great magic rage and bombarded the witch family portal.


    Bang!


    Dozens of Daluo demon kings, although they were only in the first watershed of Daluo, when their strength gathered together, the wanzhang Tianmen broke, and their faces entered the world of the witch family with a bloodthirsty and violent smile.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma drive came across the sky and directly entered the world of the witch family, which also made tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals follow bravely, and the murderous spirit of moving the sky and the earth broke out at this moment.

 Chapter 666

    The world of the witch family is vast. It is not only the pure land of the witch family, but also the ancestral land for their survival, cultivation and rest. Except for the people of the witch family, people from the outside must not enter without permission, otherwise there will be a great disaster of killing themselves.


    But on this day, the sound of killing in the ancestral land of the witch family shook the sky, and the heaven and earth will be killing, which also makes the whole world of the witch family begin to become turbulent.


    In the vast land, mountains are continuous, and giant peaks are inserted into the sky one after another, but the terrible fairy light is falling, the mountains are turned into dust and smoke, the mountains are broken, and the sound of demons roaring and immortals drinking is coming.


    "Kill all the people of the witch clan without leaving any."


    Boom!


    The thunder of heaven and earth roared in all directions. On that day, Emperor Fajia was floating in the sky. Ye Xuan finally got up. He walked out of emperor Fajia, and the eight patrol angels stood on both sides of him.


    "What a big dog!"


    Wheeze!


    The blood gas rippled for a long time, and the fierce witch light rose into the sky. I saw huge peaks shining. At the top of each huge peak, there was a figure rising in the air, and a full 108 figures were stepping into the air.


    "Bold Ye Xuan, how dare you offend our Witch family. You can''t come or go today!"


    It roared and was full of anger. A full number of 108 great wizards came. A large number of heavenly soldiers and generals died on the spot. Their ferocity was too terrible.


    All the 108 great witches are comparable to the golden immortals of the great Luo. Most of them are the first watershed of the great Luo, and the peak figures of the third watershed of the great Luo. When these 108 great witches are killed, the Tianting army directly shows the image of defeat.


    "The eight gates of life and death turn immortals into mortals!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy. The anti immortal array that had not been used for a long time was released. The bright stars rose into the sky, and the mysterious Qi machine roared and erupted.


    Inverse fairy array!


    Created by Liu Baiyi, although he is a mortal, he is a peerless genius. This anti immortal array was painstakingly created at the cost of his terror, which has mysterious power.


    The anti immortal array, buzzing, directly moved the too bright starry sky, and the wisps of starlight fell down, directly gathering eight portals in the world of the witch family.


    These are the eight gates of life and death, and the eight gates of heaven and earth. They can fight against immortality, and cut people''s ways. Even the people of the witch family should be subject to the anti immortality array.


    "Kill all and leave none."


    Ye Xuan screamed, which also made hundreds of great Luo demon kings roar bloodthirsty behind him, and hundreds of great Luo golden immortals kill the sky, all of them fiercely killing 108 great witches.


    Against the immortal array and seize the heaven and earth, there is an unpredictable opportunity to directly suppress the cultivation of these great witches and bring them down to a great realm, which also makes 108 great witches confused.


    "Go to hell!"


    The toad swallowing the sky was violent and bloodthirsty. His ferocious big mouth was laughing ferociously. The extremely sinister demon light condensed in his hands and shot down directly at a great witch.


    Bang!


    The witch''s palm blew out, and the explosion of Optimus came, but his whole face changed wildly, because his palms had been corroded by demon poison, and now they were melting in white smoke.


    "Die for me."


    The toad swallowing the sky was powerful, and his ferocious mouth was opening. His shining fangs held half of the witch in his mouth. With a violent sound of chewing and swallowing, the witch was bitten alive by him and died.


    Not only the toad swallowing the sky is bloodthirsty and violent, but also other demon kings. Over the past tens of thousands of years, under the cultivation of Tianting''s endless resources, they all entered the great Luo, and ye Xuan gave them all kinds of sinister secret methods. Their accomplishments at the moment are by no means comparable to those in the past.


    That day, King Peng turned into a ROC. A pair of terrible claws tore a great witch, roared fiercely in his mouth, and swallowed the great witch directly into his stomach.


    And the Peng devil, the great Luo peak, seemed to fight with more than ten witches. Between the rise and fall of the palm and finger, a great witch was blasted into the void, which made the witch blood spill into the sky.


    The Shen Gongbao held the Jue Xian sword and became a ferocious God. The Jue Xian sword was too unsolvable. The cutting out of each sword directly stopped a great witch, and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky at the moment.


    And the great Luo Jinxian, the apostolic behind him, did not show weakness. Led by the virgin of the golden spirit, each showed his own means to kill these great witches, which made the world become violent for a while.


    The sound of killing shook the sky, and the blood of witches flew. 108 great witches were losing one after another. The Tianting army was moving forward with great momentum, and its momentum climbed to the top at this moment.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan stood in the sky with his hands on his back. His eyes looked at the scene in front of him, but there was no excitement in his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    His family knows his family affairs. Ye Xuan knows too much about the strength of the heaven. If he didn''t lay the anti immortal array, it was just the 108 great wizards who just appeared. His followers were not the opponents of these great wizards at all.


    Although they are both great Luo Jinxian, the witch family is naturally stronger than the immortal, and its flesh is unparalleled. If there is a fair war, Tianting will suffer heavy losses.


    However, there is no so-called fairness in the world, and ye Xuan doesn''t believe in the so-called fairness. In order to reduce the casualties of Tianting, he naturally wants to suppress the cultivation of the people of the witch family with the anti immortal array, so that the Tianting immortals can fight with these witch families.


    Moreover, for tens of thousands of years, Tianting was so comfortable that he was already timid. Ye Xuan wanted to rekindle the fierce fire in the hearts of Tianting people, so that he could really use it for him.


    Ye Xuan can kill these great witches himself, but if even these people want him to solve them himself, he still wants what use these men have. In the past, he won''t try to seize the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    The killing continued, and the cries of killing came. Dozens of witches died miserably in the sky. Some demon kings and immortals were also lost in the heaven. Even if there was an anti immortal array to suppress, the witch family was not a lamb that could be slaughtered at will.


    "Withdraw!"


    Suddenly, a great witch was bleeding all over and yelled at his companions. He stared at Ye Xuan, and then fled to the ancestor of the witch family.


    "You all have to die today!"


    Ye Xuan walked in the sky for a long time, and his palms and fingers were rumbling and shining. When he took a palm, the chaotic divine light covered the sky and the earth, directly turned into giant palms of heaven, and let dozens of great witches who fled roar bitterly.


    Bang!


    The giant palm covering the sky for millions of miles is like an ancient sacred mountain falling into the world, and the great power of shaking all things, mountains and rivers can hardly be seen directly, but also gives people an air mechanism to destroy the sky and earth.


    Boom!


    Millions of miles of mountains turned into fly ash, dozens of witches burst into the void, pouring blood rain from the long sky, millions of miles of vast land sank, and terrible ditch marks appeared on the vast land, telling the horror of Ye Xuan''s attack.

 Chapter 667

    Ye Xuan is too strong and terrible. He is walking for a long time. With every step he takes, he is walking towards the center of the ancestral land of the Wu family, which also makes the people of the heavenly court follow him.


    I am invincible and heaven and earth are supreme. This is the general trend of Ye Xuan at the moment, and it is his majesty. If the witch family dares to kill his people in heaven, he will return blood to the witch family with blood, ten times, 100 times or even a thousand times.


    Zuwu mountain!


    This is a chaotic mountain. It is said that this mountain comes from chaos outside the sky. It is also the holy land of the witch family. Anyone who can enter zuwu mountain must be a great witch.


    Every witch people''s lifelong dream is to enter zuwu mountain for cultivation, which is also the highest holy land of the witch family.


    The great witch is a general name. Anyone who is comparable to the golden immortal of the great Luo can be called the great witch, but there are high and low. From the first watershed of the great Luo to the quasi saint of the witch family, they are called the great witch, and there is another name above the great witch, which is called the ancient witch.


    Ancient witches, under the ancestral witches and above the great witches, are the real big people of the witch family. In the days when there were no ancient twelve ancestral witches, these ancient witches were the supreme existence that led the witch family.


    However, the whereabouts of these ancient witches are uncertain. Even people of the witch family have rarely seen them, but they have heard their names and deeds. It is only said that there are ancient witches in the ancestral Wushan, but few people know who they are.


    Boom!


    With the boundless ages and vast vicissitudes, the mysterious witch light rippled in the world. A temple glowed on the top of zuwu mountain. Tens of thousands of witch families were walking out among the mountains. They all worshipped the temple with a pious color.


    "Kill!"


    The batian Jedi are unparalleled in killing and cutting. A big palm covering the sky condenses in the sky and comes to the town of zuwu mountain with the divine power of destroying the sky and the earth. However, tens of thousands of witch families look like they don''t see it, and still worship the zuwu Temple piously.


    Buzz!


    Time seems to be at a standstill, space seems to be frozen, the sound of chanting scriptures from the gods is coming from the zuwu temple, and a mysterious symbol is rippling out, quietly turning the big hand covering the sky into nothing.


    "The witch clan is not a place where you can go back and forth."


    There was a hoarse sound from the zuwu temple. Although no one came out of the temple, when the sound sounded, the space and time of the heaven and earth were changing, and the laws of the heaven and earth were exploding, and its terrible vision was beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. He walked for a long time. His gray hair fell behind his head. The strong wind from heaven and earth made his hair fly with the wind. The whole person stood over zuwu mountain and looked down on the zuwu Temple below.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The battle drum of the heaven is beating, the thunder Gong and the lightning mother are controlling the thunder, the dark heavenly soldiers are endless, and the roar of the demon immortal is ringing, which directly encircles the whole zuwu mountain in the center.


    "Put on airs and see how good you are."


    Ye Xuan sneered in the sky. His sword finger cut through the sky. Thousands of crack God thunder raged in the sky, and endless thunder clouds exploded. The bright blue thunder burst into the sky. With the falling of Ye Xuan''s sword finger, thousands of God thunder fell violently towards zuwu mountain.


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly, a roar came. The ancestral witch temple was rumbling and shining. A bent witch old man was walking out with a crutch. The bright and surging divine light burst out, directly dissolving thousands of divine thunder, and looked up at Ye Xuan at the moment.


    "Old Wu!"


    Wheeze!


    In zuwu mountain, hundreds of great witches came and stood behind the old man one after another. They bowed down and worshipped him. Everyone''s eyes showed respect.


    Old witch, servant of zuwu temple, a servant guarding zuwu temple.


    Although he is a servant, he is also a quasi saint, and he is not a general quasi saint, but has a quasi Saint cultivation comparable to cutting off a corpse.


    From the day of the birth of the witch family, the old man has been guarding the ancestral witch temple, in which the statues of the ancient twelve ancestral witches are placed. He can be said to be the most devout servant of the witch family, so he is also respected by the witch family.


    Today, ye Xuan came with all the troops of the heaven. As a servant guarding the ancestral witch temple, he naturally could not sit idly by and let Ye Xuan run wild in the ancestral Witch Mountain.


    "Ye Tiandi, I advise you not to advance an inch, but to go back and forth." Old Wu paused with his crutch in his hand and was whispering.


    "Being old but not dead is a thief. Although you are a quasi saint of the witch family, you are so weak that you dare to shout with the emperor?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dark and fierce. He was walking from the sky until he fell on the top of zuwu mountain and looked at the old witch with a cruel killing opportunity.


    "How dare you insult our elders?" A big witch glared at each other and angrily scolded Ye Xuan.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan didn''t see any action. The world suddenly twisted. A huge hand of starlight suddenly appeared in front of the great Witch and grabbed it directly in his hand.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the blood rained. The giant hand of the starry sky directly pinched and exploded the great witch in his hand. The broken arm of his residual value soared up, which made the demon king behind Ye Xuan scramble to seize it. He threw it into the entrance and was eating blood.


    Such a scene directly made the old witch look gloomy, and even made dozens of great witches glare at Ye Xuan. However, if you carefully observe it, you will find that the fundus of these great witches had a look of fear.


    "How dare you kill my witch people in front of me?" Old Wu''s beard and hair were all open, and his withered palm was bulging with green tendons. He was roaring at Ye Xuan ferociously.


    "Kill you, the witch?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but his smile was too terrible, which gave people a cruel and sinister feeling.


    "Where is the toad swallowing the sky?" Suddenly, ye Xuan made a voice.


    "I''m here!"


    Swallowing toad grinned and hurried to Ye Xuan. His eyes were blooming bloodthirsty light.


    "I give you the anti immortal array map to lead all the members of the heavenly court to kill all the witch families up and down the ancestral Wushan to our emperor. No matter the old, weak, women and children or swaddling babies can be let go." Ye Xuan''s insidious voice.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Swallowing toad smiled cruelly and bowed over the anti immortal array diagram handed by Ye Xuan. The smell of bloodthirsty rage was exploding.


    "You dare!"


    When old Wu took a step forward, zuwu mountain shook violently, and his eyes were already blood red. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so bold.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Remember, kill every one."


    Ye Xuan directly ignored old Wu and looked at toad swallowing heaven with gloomy eyes, which also made toad swallowing heaven nod skillfully and directly asked all the members of Tianting to enter zuwu mountain crazily to start their slaughter.

 Chapter 668

    Boom!


    The old witch is always fighting. The light of the whole sky is exploding, the world is rumbling and shaking for millions of miles, and the great sorcery is condensing. Obviously, it is to prevent the catastrophe, and the great witches behind him can''t sit and wait to die. They are going to catch up with toads and others.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan is here. How can they easily stop him?


    A chaotic sky knife, condensed in the sky, directly chopped down at the old witch and others. The terrible split sky knife was too bright and too unsolvable. With the roar, it directly blocked the old witch and others.


    Bang!


    Tiandao was unparalleled. He cut off the mountains and rivers. The old witch blew out his backhand and directly smashed the Tiandao into light and shadow. But at this moment, tens of millions of Tianbing Tianjiang had entered zuwu mountain under the leadership of toad swallowing the sky. Obviously, a killing disaster will be opened in zuwu mountain.


    "Kill!"


    The eight gates of life and death turn immortals into mortals. With the anti immortality array in hand, the heaven is as powerful as a rainbow. They madly fought with the people of the witch family in zuwu mountain.


    Immortal blood spilled on the mountain, and the witch family roared again and again. This is a close battle. Even if the heaven court has the anti immortal array in hand, it can reduce the cultivation achievements of the witch family, but the witch family in zuwu mountain is also strong and terrible, and it is difficult to kill directly.


    This is just the beginning. You should know how vast the world of the witch family is. It is divided into twelve zuwu mountains. Each zuwu mountain has a zuwu temple, and ye Xuan is only one of them at the moment.


    As mentioned earlier, the witch family is one of the most powerful forces in the world. It is by no means as simple as it seems. Except for the twelve zuwu mountains, the people of the witch family are scattered everywhere in the zuwu world. Although their cultivation skills are different, they are all killed in the zuwu mountain where Chao Ye Xuan is located.


    Now!


    Old Wu''s face was gloomy and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely complex color. He really didn''t understand. Was Ye Xuan crazy? He poured all his heavenly troops to kill him. This was basically hitting stones with eggs. When the witch families from other places came, all the tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting would die here.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s too late for you to retreat now. If you wait for our Witch family to get together, it''s too late even if you want to go." The crutch in the witch''s hand stung the ground, and the sound of his low roar came.


    "Go?"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. He looked around at the heaven and earth, and his voice was cold and poisonous: "you witch family Dayi dare to kill people in our heaven, you witch family must pay a price. Do you think the emperor will go?"


    "Ye Xuan, I want to warn you that zuwu mountain is the holy land of our Witch family. If you really dare to continue to run wild and lead the ancient witch into the world, even if you are the emperor of the three worlds, you will have to go today." The old witch roared ferociously.


    "Destroy your zuwu mountain and smash your so-called zuwu temple. The emperor wants to see how capable your witch family is."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense anymore. He strode towards the zuwu temple. It was the so-called killing people and killing people. He didn''t pay attention to these people. He wanted to destroy the zuwu Temple by himself, which also destroyed the so-called faith of the witch family.


    When the faith of an ethnic group is destroyed, it will undoubtedly cause a heavy blow to it. Ye Xuan either doesn''t do it or does it to the extreme.


    There is a saying that if you beat a snake, you will not die but be eaten by it. Ye Xuan won''t have any hands at all. What''s more, he should give the witch a bloody lesson.


    "Bold!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s trip to the ancestral witch temple, the old witch couldn''t continue to calm down. He burst into Pengbai divine light all over his body, and the blood Qi in his body was rumbling and turbulent, and the whole person went to Ye Xuan to kill him.


    "Let''s go together and never let him destroy the zuwu temple."


    Some big wizards trembled and roared, which also made other big wizards respond one after another. Dozens of big wizards tore the void, and the great skills of the witch family were photographed boldly. They all killed Ye Xuan.


    "How dare you waste people fight with the emperor?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dark and fierce. His arms seemed to swing the sky and the earth. His two fists were like the long river of nine days. The chaotic divine light was turbulent in the sky, and he directly killed old Wu and others.


    Bang bang!


    One fist was shining for nine days, just like blowing up the Star River and exploding the stars. A great witch was directly broken into blood fog and died on the spot. The second fist crushed everything and killed the three great witches directly.


    The laws of heaven and earth are collapsing, and all creatures are buried. When ye Xuan steps into the half step of becoming a saint, he has the cultivation equivalent to cutting off a corpse, which is also a terrible way to prove the Tao.


    Moreover, ye Xuan''s Da Luoxian body is more powerful than the witch family. This is just that Da Luoxian has not achieved great success. If he can step Da Luoxian body into great success, his cultivation will be more terrible and unimaginable.


    Bang bang!


    If the two fists were all over the sky, the star town would destroy the rivers and mountains, and one palm would be like the stars falling. The so-called great witch was not the enemy of Ye Xuan''s unity at all. Their bodies exploded one after another, and the surging blood rain was falling on the sky.


    "Back!"


    The other witches screamed in horror. Although they are the witch family of zhantian Jedi, facing an invincible enemy, fearless fighting will only kill them on the spot. These witches are not stupid and are creeping out of the battlefield.


    "Ye Xuan, you are too presumptuous!"


    Although the old witch is old, he is the guardian of the ancestral witch temple after all. His cultivation is more comparable to the quasi saint who cut off a corpse. At the moment, he is using the great magic of the witch family to bombard Ye Xuan.


    "Old man, you''re looking for death."


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. His palms and fingers were like heaven and directly smashed the void. The bright giant palms fell down and kept roaring with old Wu.


    Bang bang!


    Batian Jedi is powerful and unparalleled. Ye Xuan is too crazy and has no solution. His whole body is soaring. His fists are like a grinding plate in heaven and earth. The falling of each fist is baffled by the old witch wolf, and the whole person is retreating violently.


    Click!


    The sound of bone cracking came from old Wu''s fists, and his fist body was already bloody and flesh blurred. This was caused by the explosion with Ye Xuan, because his body could not be comparable with Ye Xuan at all.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan punched the sky. The bright fist was so dazzling that it directly pierced the void of heaven and earth for millions of miles, and directly smashed the old man from the sky to the top of zuwu mountain. A giant noise made zuwu mountain rumble and tremble.


    If this zuwu mountain is not too magical, only the power of Ye Xuan can turn zuwu mountain into fly ash.


    "Ye Xuan, I fought with you."


    The old witch rose into the sky. He was sublimating to the utmost. His blood and witch light rippled in all directions. The whole person seemed to be a crazy devil and killed Ye Xuan again.


    "Too slow, too slow, you old thing is too slow."


    Old Wu is crazy to swing his fists and bombard Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan is cruel and ferocious, and he doesn''t see any return attack. He just gently moves his body to defeat all his attacks.


    An insult, a great humiliation, a great humiliation that has never been suffered.


    When old Wu felt the humiliation given to him by Ye Xuan, it also made him completely crazy. His body was swelling violently, his complexion was extremely red, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was constantly overflowing. It was obvious that he was angry and attacking his heart.


    "Get out!"


    Boom!


    The sky was turbulent and the world roared. Ye Xuan was no longer interested in the old witch. His voice was cruel and cold. He slapped the old witch down with one palm and directly blew the man out. His body was cracked inch by inch, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the old witch''s mouth. The whole man fell on the top of zuwu mountain again like a broken kite.


    It''s not that old Wu is not strong. Just because he met Ye Xuan, ye Xuan can crush him in both cultivation and flesh. Old Wu can''t be ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    The reason is very simple. Although old Wu can be comparable to the quasi saint who cut off a corpse, his blood gas is already old. Moreover, he is only an ordinary witch family and has no own talent and magic power. How can he be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    Even Dayi lost the tenth arrow of the shooting sun and fled, not to mention his ordinary witch quasi saint?


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s feet came from the sky. His feet were shining. He didn''t wait for old Wu to get up and continue to fight. The terrible feet were like two ancient sacred mountains, ruthlessly and cruelly stepping on his chest.


    Click!


    The sound of several broken ribs came. Old Wu''s chest completely collapsed, and the blood in his mouth kept gushing out. The whole man completely lost his combat power and was trampled under his feet by Ye Xuan.


    "Old Wu!"


    More than ten surviving witches in the distance roared sadly, and their eyes were as red as blood, but they were unable to rescue Ye Xuan, the eternal murderer.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You... You have the ability to kill me!"


    The old witch was bleeding from his seven orifices, but his eyes were staring at Ye Xuan, and his mouth was making a faint tremor. Even if he died, he would never plead with Ye Xuan, because they were never afraid of death, nor would they humbly plead with anyone, because this was their dignity, which was more important than their lives.


    "Want to die?"


    Ye Xuan trampled on old Wu''s head, and rolled back and forth with force. The corners of his mouth outlined a cruel and strange smile.


    "I admire those who are not afraid of death, but I won''t kill you. I want you to see the zuwu Temple destroyed with your own eyes."


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan broke old Wu''s legs with one foot, and the sound of broken knees came in horror, which made old Wu scream. The whole person was wet with cold sweat, and the whole person was convulsed and trembling on the ground.


    "Kneel down to the emperor. I want you to see the ancestral witch Temple disappear in front of you."


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. He directly grabbed old Wu''s pale hair and lifted him up. He directly let old Wu''s broken knees kneel on the ground. A great magic skill also made old Wu stay in place. At the moment, even if he wanted to move, it was impossible.


    Suddenly turned around, ye Xuan strode towards the ancestral witch temple, which also made the old witch roar sadly, and his turbid blood red eyes shed a lot of blood and tears.


    "You beast will die!"


    Old Wu knelt on the ground. He was bleeding all over. There was no perfect place. His curse of resentment and hatred was incessant, but the blood and tears in his eyes were rolling, and his voice was sad and hoarse.

 Chapter 669

    The mountains trembled and the sound of killing shook the sky. The people of the Tianting department and the witch clan had fought each other to the white hot stage. The sad blood was scattered all over every inch of the mountain, and there was a roar.


    The old witch roared hysterically. He looked at Ye Xuan''s fading back and glared. The voice of curse and resentment came, but he couldn''t stop Ye Xuan from walking towards the ancestral witch temple.


    There are a total of twelve zuwu mountains in the world of the witch family. There is a zuwu temple in each zuwu mountain, which is dedicated to the statue of zuwu, and the zuwu mountain where ye Xuan is now dedicated to the statue of zuwu of candle nine Yin.


    Candle nine Yin, one of the twelve ancestral witches in ancient times, has another title, time ancestral witch.


    Time is the most mysterious and unpredictable. Even saints dare not touch it, which involves the past, present and future. Candle Jiuyin is also an extremely mysterious existence among the twelve ancient ancestors.


    It is said that candle nine Yin can reverse time and space, and can travel through the past and future, because he is the ancestor of time. Even saints can''t do anything about him.


    But this legend is too exaggerated. If the candle nine Yin can really pass through the past and future, the Lich disaster in the past will not happen, and the Lich family will not lose both with the ancient demon court. It has already become the protagonist in this world.


    In front of the zuwu temple.


    Ye Xuan, with his hands on his back, stared at the zuwu Temple gloomily. The chaotic divine light swirled around him, his right palm was raised, and the extremely terrible chaotic divine light condensed in his palm, as if he would destroy the zuwu temple in the next moment.


    "Ye Xuan, if you destroy my ancestral witch temple, my witch family will never die with you." Old Wu''s knees were broken and he could only kneel on the ground. His eyes were full of blood and tears. He was shouting at Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan ignored the old witch''s angry roar directly, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth. With his palm patted towards the ancestral witch temple, the world was rumbling.


    A big palm covering the sky condensed in the sky and fell towards the zuwu temple with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. But it was also at this time that the zuwu Temple suddenly became illusory, and the sound of chanting scriptures came from the emptiness of the heavens.


    In the vast expanse of time, chanting scriptures, witch runes spread out from the ancestral witch temple. I saw that the big palm covering the sky was annihilated inch by inch, until it turned into a little streamer and disappeared between heaven and earth with the wind.


    "Zuwu appeared, zuwu appeared!"


    Such a scene directly made old Wu dull, and then his face showed the color of ecstasy. He was excited and roared. His originally pale and bloodless face showed the color of flushing.


    "The power of time?"


    Looking at the divine light blooming from the zuwu temple, ye Xuan''s gloomy face was suspicious, but the cold color in the bottom of his eyes became more and more strong, and there was no intention of shrinking.


    Ye Xuan is a very smart man. He never puts himself in danger. He dares to kill the witches with the people of the heavenly court. That''s because he deeply knows that the twelve ancestors of witches in ancient times are sleeping and are not in the world of the witches.


    This news was also obtained from the sword demon in the past. This is also the reason why Ye Xuan dared to kill the witch family. After all, ye Xuan himself knows that if he is faced with the ancient twelve ancestors, he is not an opponent at the moment.


    But at the moment, the light from the zuwu Temple filled with the power of time. Although the power of time was extremely weak, it also offset his blow to destroy the zuwu temple.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t do it. His eyes narrowed slightly and walked towards the ancestral witch temple. He stepped into the ancestral witch temple in the frightened eyes of the old witch.


    In the zuwu temple!


    Incense is swirling around, and the four sides are solemn. A black statue stands in the center. At the moment, it is blooming with great divine light. Mysterious witch characters are swirling around the statue, which makes people look at it, and the soul is in a trance in a moment.


    The black statue of God, the dragon''s head and human body, has eight arms, and scales cover the whole body. People can''t see what species the statue is, but ye Xuan knows that this is the original appearance of candle nine Yin.


    "Time Zu Wu?"


    Ye Xuan walked towards the statue of the ancestral witch, whispered in his mouth, and his eyes were blooming with deep light.


    All along, ye Xuan had a question about his future body. When he was saved by the future body in the Nuwa event, he saw himself in the future with his own eyes. This question was always filled in his heart.


    There are two uncontrollable forces between heaven and earth. One is the force of space, and the other is the force of time. The combination of the two is also called the force of time and space. The force of time and space exists in the three realms, but creatures can''t control it, let alone cultivate themselves.


    Ye Xuan''s question is that he has not cultivated the power of time, let alone contacted the power of space. Even if he becomes a saint in the future, how can he go back to the past in the future?


    This question always exists in Ye Xuan''s heart. The immortal Sutra is indeed powerful, but there is no way to cultivate time and space. Today, ye Xuan feels the power of time for the blooming of the ancestral witch statue, which makes him have a hunch that maybe the ancestral witch temple has his chance.


    The power of time and space cannot be controlled, but there are exceptions. Candle Jiuyin, one of the twelve ancient ancestors, controlled the power of time. This is his talent and magic power, which has been owned since the day he was born.


    There is another ancestral witch who controls the power of space. These two great ancestral witches also have a strong presence among the twelve ancestral witches. If someone can have the talents and powers of these two great ancestral witches, it is an extremely terrible thing to think about.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stood in the ancestral witch temple. He silently stared at the statue of candle nine Yin, and was meditating to feel the weak power of time. Unfortunately, no matter how ye Xuan felt, the power of time was too ethereal, so he couldn''t catch a clue at all.


    Ye Xuan has an ambition, which he has never said to others, that is the desire for the power of time and space. If he can cross the past and future, he will make up for several major regrets in his life.


    Only tens of thousands of years have passed. The so-called power of time and space is just a legend. Although Ye Xuan has this desire, he has never been exposed to these two forces.


    But today, when he was about to destroy the ancestral witch temple, the statue of candle nine Yin burst out a force of time and even dissolved his attack, which once again aroused Ye Xuan''s hidden ambition.


    Yes, ye Xuan wants to find the key to cultivating the power of time and space, and wants to step into the threshold of the power of time and space, because he has too many regrets to make up for. Only by going against the chaotic years, can he make up for those regrets.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were stagnant, and the whole person was as dull as lightning. An insignificant thing appeared in his eyes, which made his body tremble slightly.

 Chapter 670

    "Is this...?"


    Ye Xuan walked forward quickly, and even his voice was trembling. Only because there was a raised white jade inlaid in the white jade table dedicated to the candle nine Yin statue. If you didn''t observe carefully, you would never find any difference in this jade.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dignified and directly broke the white jade from the jade case, showing the original shape of the jade.


    The jade is milky white, with simple texture and no leakage of breath. However, the jade seems incomplete, as if it had been cut in half from the middle, and its shape is extremely strange.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan waved out the bronze immortal Sutra, and the Scriptures were turning page by page. When the Scriptures turned to the last page, a small tripod appeared, which also made Ye Xuan compare the jade in his hand.


    "It''s really this thing!"


    More than ten minutes later, ye Xuan''s face turned red, and his voice was roaring and trembling, which proved how excited he was in his heart.


    Ye Xuan is a very calm person. Even if the earth collapses, he won''t feel moved, but he is so excited at the moment, which also proves that the origin of the jade in his hand is very complicated.


    In the past years, in the Dragon Palace in Beihai, ye Xuan captured a mysterious small tripod from Taoist huoya. The integration of the mysterious small tripod and the bronze immortal Sutra directly made Ye Xuan become an immortal!


    Ye Xuan never forgot this thing, because he relied on the Jade Emperor who robbed immortals to kill, and because he had robbed immortals to make him face many great enemies.


    The white jade in his hand is similar to the small tripod he got in the past. The only difference is that the jade in his hand can''t see the original shape of the small tripod. It seems that it is a incomplete small tripod.


    It''s just that ye Xuan still remembers the texture and shape of the small tripod. Maybe others won''t notice this half of the small tripod at all. They will only regard it as a stone with strange shape.


    But ye Xuan was different. He still remembered the shape of the small tripod. At that time, he guessed that there should be not only one small tripod, but also other small tripods.


    Because the Sutra pages behind the bronze immortal Sutra are blank, maybe every time you get a small tripod, it will be integrated with the bronze immortal Sutra.


    Sure enough, ye Xuan''s guess came true. He inadvertently got half a small tripod in the ancestral witch temple. Although it was incomplete, it made him excited and uncontrollable.


    When he got a mysterious small tripod, he got the change of robbing immortals from the bronze fairy Sutra. If he could find a complete small tripod again, what would happen to the bronze fairy Sutra?


    Ye Xuan was trying to control his emotions. He kept telling himself to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down from his excited mood after dozens of breath.


    No wonder Ye Xuan is so impolite. You should know that the bronze immortal Sutra is extremely mysterious. It also has two great techniques against the sky, namely, the art of robbing immortals and the art of robbing immortals. However, the bronze immortal Sutra is not complete, as if it needs a mysterious small tripod to complete it, so that it can really show its function.


    For an hour, ye Xuan slowly breathed in and slowly vomited out. He finally calmed himself down and took half of the small tripod into his bag, but his eyes were deep, as if thinking about something.


    "The people of the witch family certainly don''t know the function of this thing, otherwise they won''t inlay it in the jade case. Maybe they can find the other half of the tripod body in other ancestral witch temples!" Ye Xuan murmured darkly, and a cruel color crossed his eyes, and he made an extremely crazy decision in his heart.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan burst out with an immeasurable divine light and an extremely terrible air wave. He saw that the ancestral witch temple was broken inch by inch, and the statue of candle nine Yin turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Although the ancestral witch statue has a weak power of time, it is not the candle Jiuyin himself. It is easy to destroy the ancestral witch temple with Ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment.


    Moreover, ye Xuan must not let outsiders know the secret of Xiaoding, which is related to his own way of cultivation.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die!"


    When the ancestral witch temple was destroyed, the old witch was complaining and cursing, and tears rolled down his eyes. Only in the smoke and dust, ye Xuan walked out and restored his cruel and cruel look again.


    "You can die."


    The six desires are ruthless and the world is unintentional. Ye Xuan smiles grimly. When he points out, the chaotic divine light surges out and will kill Wu Lao on the spot.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the magic light covered the sky, the black clouds covered the sky, black thunder rolled in the sky, the whole zuwu mountain was shaking wildly, the earth was slowly cracking, and a tall and straight figure was coming out of the earth.


    "Kill the people of our Witch family and destroy our ancestral witch temple. You will die today."


    The magic light was all over the sky, the tyrant Jedi, and the voice of the vast Wei''an came from this population. He didn''t see any action. Just one palm of his hand offset Ye Xuan''s chaotic divine light and saved old Wu Ye Xuan.


    "Broken!"


    The sky exploded, and the magic light was surging. This man turned his palm into a knife. The split sky knife spread across the sky and directly cut out the anti immortal array. The eight gates of life and death were smashed, which also made the mouth of the bloody witch people in zuwu mountain roar with excitement.


    "See the ancient witch!"


    Roaring at the broken mountains and rivers, the witches were excited, and the whole witch family of zuwu mountain was roaring loudly. Obviously, the characters appeared in the witch family were extremely terrible, and they were a peerless strong man in the witch family.


    "Chiyou killed him!"


    Suddenly, old Wu screamed bitterly. He stared at Ye Xuan, with endless hatred in his eyes.


    Chiyou!


    The demon God of the ancient witch family was ranked above the great witch. He was a man like a demon God and one of the ancient Witches of the witch family. His cultivation was unfathomable and comparable to the quasi saint who cut off two corpses.


    He slept in the earth. He was the guardian of the witch family and the only ancient witch guarding the ancestral land of the witch family. Today, the ancestral witch temple was destroyed. He woke up from his deep sleep and was finally born at the last critical moment.


    Wheeze!


    The streamer burst into flames and the fairy demon roared. The toad swallowing the sky and Shen Gongbao returned to Ye Xuan''s side, but each of them was covered with blood. It was obvious that they had suffered serious trauma in the war.


    Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals died as much as 3 million. This is not a small number, but the price of war against the witch family. It is difficult for the witch family to pay such a heavy price. Tens of thousands of witch families died miserably in zuwu mountain.


    Although the number of the witch clan is small, each witch clan is extremely strong, and one is against a hundred races. This is why Shen Gongbao wanted to persuade Ye Xuan not to go to war with the witch clan.


    Because Tianting will not be the opponent of the witch family at all. This time, the two sides have suffered heavy losses, but the witch family has only lost one zuwu mountain. There are another 11 zuwu mountains in the world of the witch family, and there are a large number of ordinary witch families in Bafang world, which can not be destroyed by Tianting.

 Chapter 671

    At this point.


    The fairy demon is heavy and the atmosphere is depressed, because everyone can see that the legendary witch demon God was born, which is a great enemy in the world. I''m afraid that whether they or Ye Xuan will fall into an unimaginable bitter battle.


    "Chiyou?" Ye Xuan made a low voice, constantly examined the legendary demon God, and a gloomy look crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Kill tens of thousands of my people. You deserve to die."


    Chiyou looks like a human. He is covered in black, but his first horns and eyes are red, and two tusks are exposed. The chaotic magic light around him is extremely intense, which makes people feel a great sense of depression at a glance.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan laughed wildly, but his smile was extremely rebellious and contained a poisonous color. He looked at Chi you with a gloomy look.


    "What about the ancient witch? Do you think you can kill me?" The leaf Xuan Yin Li makes a sound.


    "Presumptuous, you can''t come or go today."


    Chi You sleeps for endless time. He doesn''t know who ye Xuan is, but he doesn''t want to know, because in his eyes, ye Xuan is already a dead man, because he is the guardian of the witch family. He dares to kill his people and destroy the ancestral witch temple. Ye Xuan has been included in the list of mortals.


    Boom!


    A pair of magic fists broke the sky of heaven and earth, like two ancient demon mountains falling into the world and killing Ye Xuan. Chiyou reappeared the power of ancient demon gods and directly wanted to kill Ye Xuan town between heaven and earth.


    "All retreat to the emperor."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy and directly waved back toad swallowing the sky. Because Chi you was too scary, if the Tianting Department continued to stay on the spot, they would die miserably under Chi You''s magic fist.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s ferocious laughter also raised the magic light through the sky. The big magic fist was swung by him and directly killed the legendary demon God.


    "Kill!"


    Earth shaking, mountains and rivers concussion. Although Ye Xuan is only half a step to become a saint, he takes the road of proving the Tao. His combat power is unimaginable. Although Chiyou is an ancient Witch of the witch family, and his cultivation of cutting off two corpses is too much higher than ye Xuan, it can''t let Ye Xuan retreat without fighting.


    Bang bang!


    The world roared with physical fighting. Chi you, an ancient Witch of the witch family, was so strong that his body was extremely terrible. His rolling magic power broke the world and came to Ye Xuan in a violent hammer.


    Ye Xuan was retreating, and Da Luo Xian''s body was shining at the extreme. A heavy color crossed his eyes, because he was already at a disadvantage in this physical bombardment.


    This has never happened in tens of thousands of years, but today Ye Xuan finally felt the horror of the body of the witch family. As an ancient Witch of the witch family, Chiyou demon God''s body is even stronger than him, which makes him unable to take any advantage.


    Ye Xuan is losing out. He is not Chi You''s opponent in terms of cultivation or physical strength. He is completely at a disadvantage and can withstand Chi You''s fierce bullying.


    Although Chiyou''s killing is extremely terrible and puts Ye Xuan at a disadvantage, he has already set off a terrible wave in his heart, because although Ye Xuan is at a disadvantage, he can''t kill Ye Xuan in the town.


    Chiyou has two cards. One is the strong ancient witch body, and the other is the demon God Dharma phase. This is also his natural power, but his ancient witch body can''t suppress Ye Xuan, which also makes Chiyou wonder what method Ye Xuan cultivates, and his body can be comparable to him.


    This son must die, or it will be a great trouble for the witch family in the future!


    An extremely frightening idea arose in Chi You''s heart, which also made his eyes extremely cold. The great art of killing and cutting in his hand was even more violent. He had used his cultivation faintly and obviously wanted to kill Ye Xuan town between heaven and earth.


    "You''re far from killing me!"


    In the face of Chiyou''s fierce killing, ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and cruel. He pinched the immortal formula with his hands, and a faint fog suddenly surrounded him.


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    Boom!


    The world was dark, and the blood moon came into the world. That round of blood moon visions bred in the sky, and the sound of the blood sea wave was rumbling. This round of blood moon fell down, which directly made Ye Xuan''s forehead shine, and a blood moon mark twinkled in the center of his eyebrows.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s energy and spirit are sublimating to the utmost, and his internal cultivation is rising. A breath of silencing all things burst out. The whole person takes on the posture of batian Jedi, and a pair of magic fists are killing Chiyou violently.


    Bang bang!


    The mountains were blown up and the earth sank. Although zuwu mountain is a chaotic mountain, when two powerful people kill each other, zuwu mountain can''t bear their power and is gradually falling into collapse.


    "Come on, let me see how capable you are."


    Ye Xuan seems to be in a state of madness. Robbing immortals allows him to improve a level in an hour. This is also the anti heaven place of robbing immortals. It also gives Ye Xuan the details of a war with Chiyou.


    "How is that possible?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s fierce and unparalleled killing, Chi You roared in horror. Just now the other party was defeated by him, and his cultivation was promoted to such a terrible level in an instant, which shocked Chi you.


    "No matter what method you practice, I will kill you here today."


    Chiyou suddenly roared. As an ancient Witch of the witch family, he was not only extremely strong in flesh, but also terrible in cultivation. A towering demon shadow appeared behind him, and the space-time of the other world was slightly distorted.


    Boom!


    Mountains and rivers are crumbling, zuwu mountain is collapsing, thousands of miles of the earth is cracked like a cobweb, huge ditch marks appear, and a large amount of water erupts from the ground.


    Ye Xuan blew out like a big star falling into the world. He could be avoided by Chi you, but this fist pierced the vast land, and the earth fire magma gushed out. The strong smell of gunsmoke filled between heaven and earth.


    "You want to die!"


    Chi you was furious and fought back. The two magic fists were too surging and too bright. He came directly to Ye Xuan, which contained his supreme cultivation.


    Bang!


    The light and shadow crisscrossed and the earth turned upside down. The two punched each other, and the energy of destroying the sky and the earth directly turned thousands of miles of heaven and earth into a vacuum, rolled up the dust all over the sky, and covered their figures.


    Bang bang!


    The battle continued, and the blood was flying. In the dust and smoke of that world, no one could see how the two men were fighting, but blood was constantly spilled from the sky, proving how fierce the battle was.


    Boom!


    The wind in heaven and earth, the dust and smoke dispersed, and their figures appeared again.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His face was a little pale. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of trauma in the fierce battle with Chiyou.


    Chiyou''s hair was scattered, a pair of blood pupils were stagnant, and blood flowed out of his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t take any advantage after this fierce battle.


    "Boy, I underestimated you, but you will die today." Chiyou roared, and the magic light burst out, and a little magic light grew in front of him.


    "Chiyou Dao!"


    Buzz!


    The sky and the earth are chaotic, and the sword''s light penetrates the sky. A magic knife breeds in the void, and the breath of evil and ferocity blooms on the blade. The extremely terrible ferocious spirit rises up in the sky, stirring up the clouds in all directions, making the heaven and earth faint signs of collapse.


    Magic knife in hand, batian Jedi!


    When Chi You holds the magic knife, his whole momentum rises violently again, especially the magic knife in his hand is making an extremely terrible buzzing sound, and the tragic magic light is surging on the knife.


    Ye Xuan sneered: "you''re far from fighting for weapons!"


    "Halberd!"


    Against the chaos of heaven and earth, the darkness is boundless. Ye Xuan''s cruel roar came from all over the world. He saw his eyebrows shining, and the three inch halberd rippling out. The boundless darkness covered the world of the witch family, and only the light of killing and cutting evil Qi bloomed on the halberd.


    Buzz!


    The three inch halberd swelled in the wind until it turned into Zhang. The three halberds were held in Ye Xuan''s hand. When ye Xuan swung the halberd and pointed at Chiyou in the void, there was more chaotic thunder in the dark sky.

 Chapter 672

    Chiyou Dao is extremely fierce and evil. It is an extremely terrible ancient magic weapon. During the Lich war, Chiyou killed countless demon families and quenched them with the blood of hundreds of millions of demon families. When the Dao is completed, ghosts cry and howl, shaking the earth. It is an extremely terrible magic Dao.


    Chiyou''s magic knife is in hand, which also means that his combat power is fully open. He has regarded Ye Xuan as a mortal, because no one can survive under Chiyou''s knife.


    "Die!"


    The magic Sabre shocked the world. It was fierce and towering. Chiyou cut it out with a knife, and thousands of Zhangs of sabre awn were born in the sky. It was more like a nine day long river, which was cut down by Ye Xuan in the dynasty.


    The darkness is boundless. Ye Xuan is ferocious and laughs wildly. Maybe others will be afraid of the magic knife in Chi You''s hand, but the killing halberd is the largest weapon in history. Ye Xuan won''t take chi you''s knife in his eyes at all.


    Boom!


    A halberd burst out, and the earth fell apart. The halberd was too dark and too bright. The dark breath that destroyed all things was booming, and a touch of cold light through the world was blooming.


    Dang!


    The two weapons blasted together. With a loud noise breaking the world, the world was extremely distorted for thousands of miles, as if they were going to collapse in the blow of the two.


    Poof!


    With a dull hum, the flesh and blood were cut off. An extremely terrible thing happened. I saw that the killing halberd ignored the ferocity of Chi You''s knife and directly flew it out, which made the ancient magic knife moan. The halberd tip of Sen Han directly penetrated Chi You''s lute bone, which made the witch demon God hum in pain.


    "Ancient witch!"


    "Chiyou?"


    The group of witches thrilled the sect, and the old witch roared in horror. All the witches who saw this scene could not believe their eyes. Chi you, the demon God of the great witch family, would be hurt under Ye Xuan''s halberd.


    On the other side, the people in the Tianting Department cheered, shouted Ye Xuan''s name, and the Yellow scarves were beating the war drum. For a moment, the momentum was great.


    Back off!


    The pipa bone was pierced by the halberd, and Chiyou''s face was as gloomy as water. The whole man retreated violently and kept a safe distance from ye Xuan.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The extremely heavy breathing sound came out from Chi You''s mouth and nose, and a terrible blood hole appeared in his shoulder. A large amount of blood was overflowing, which also stained his burly body with beautiful blood.


    "What is this halberd?"


    Chiyou''s magic knife is in his hand. He is staring at the killing halberd in Ye Xuan''s hand, and his mouth is making a loud noise. Obviously, just in the competition of weapons, the magic knife in his hand is completely invincible to the killing halberd, which has made his heart turn into a shocking wave.


    No one knows Chi You''s mood at the moment. Although the magic knife in his hand is not famous in the world, it is a world-shaking magic knife. I don''t know how many ancient demon families he killed, which is no worse than those congenital spiritual treasures.


    The artifact has spirit. The master knows that Chi you can feel the magic knife in Ye Xuan''s hand. This is something that has never happened since the birth of this knife, which makes him dare not imagine.


    "Are you afraid?"


    At this time, ye Xuan pointed at Chiyou with a halberd in his hand, and outlined a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth, which also made Chiyou angry, roared in his mouth and killed Ye Xuan again.


    "You will die today."


    Boom!


    The magic knife is bright, the blade shines in the sky, and the magic light penetrating the sky and the earth is in full bloom. As a witch demon God, Chi you will never allow himself to shrink back, even if the other party''s weapons are terrible, this is by no means the reason for him to shrink back.


    Dang Dang!


    When the swords and halberds are handed over, the heaven and earth are upside down, the void is crumbling, and the heaven and earth are twisting. When the two fight together again, not only the swords and halberds are fighting each other, but also mixed with terrible cutting skills. For a moment, the two fight has reached a white hot stage.


    Blood sprinkles on the sky, and heaven and earth moan.


    The killing halberd broke out infinite power in Ye Xuan''s hands. Each halberd burst out, causing unimaginable pressure to Chi you. Although his flesh was better than ye Xuan, his so-called flesh was simply vulnerable to this first killing weapon in all ages.


    Terrible blood holes appeared around Chiyou. A lot of blood dyed his whole body red. But under the magic of the witch family, Chiyou''s body quickly combined, but his face became more and more pale.


    Obviously, this kind of witch magic to repair the flesh can not be used endlessly. As he suffers more and more trauma, he will die under the halberd sooner or later.


    Of course, in the fierce battle between the two, Chiyou was at a disadvantage and suffered great damage because of the killing of the halberd, but it doesn''t mean that ye Xuan really had the upper hand.


    After all, Chiyou is not only an ancient Witch of the witch family, but also a demon God of the witch family. His cultivation is comparable to the quasi saint who cut off two corpses. This is his real cultivation, but also his endless years of cultivation.


    But ye Xuan was different. His breath gradually began to dim down, because the time of robbing immortals was coming, which also made his combat power declining.


    Robbing immortals is a great skill against heaven, which can improve Ye Xuan''s realm, but don''t forget that this is only a secret skill, not ye Xuan''s real cultivation.


    There is only one hour to rob immortal change. After one hour, ye Xuan will be beaten back to the original shape, which is also the limit of robbing immortal change.


    If ye Xuan can always be in the state of robbing immortals, robbing immortals does not need to be called the great art against the sky, but can be called the invincible method.


    Everything goes round and round, and heaven and earth have prosperity and decline. There is no perfect technique, even if robbing immortals is no exception.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan seems to fall into a madman and violently kill Chiyou, because he has felt that his cultivation is regressing, and the sequelae of robbing immortals is slowly becoming prominent. He is afraid that the blessing of robbing immortals will be completely dispersed in less than ten seconds.


    Therefore, ye Xuan should not only kill Chiyou Town, but also beat him seriously and die when the blessing of robbing immortals disappears, otherwise he will be in trouble when his blessing of robbing immortals disappears.


    Chi you is embarrassed to avoid the edge of the halberd, and the magic knife in his hand cuts off Ye Xuan from time to time. As an ancient Witch of the witch family, Chi you is not stupid. He already feels that ye Xuan''s cultivation is falling back, which makes him happy and doesn''t fight with ye Xuan.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan screamed cruelly, and the killing halberd rumbled. The boundless darkness covered the sky. The killing halberd fell down on Chi you. Obviously, this was Ye Xuan''s strongest blow. He wanted to suppress Chi you on the spot before the robbery of immortals completely disappeared.


    "Kill!"


    Chiyou''s face changed greatly in the face of Ye Xuan''s attack, because ye Xuan''s attack had locked him to death, and he couldn''t avoid it at all. He only had a knife cut at Ye Xuan, hoping to force Ye Xuan back.


    Something terrible happened!


    Ye Xuan''s Halberd fell down in the face of Chi you, and the magic knife in Chi You''s hand was also attacking him. However, in Chi You''s frightened eyes, ye Xuan didn''t escape. He directly ignored his knife and continued to shoot him.

 Chapter 673

    Wheeze!


    The blood was flying. It was extremely sad. Ye Xuan''s arm was spread and fell by the magic knife, and the gushing blood flowed into the sky. At the moment, the kill halberd also fell on Chi You''s body, which made half of his body burst into pieces without a trace.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    "Ancient witch!"


    The sound of astonishment came from all over the world. No one thought it would end like this.


    Buzz!


    The blessing of robbing immortals finally dissipated. Ye Xuan''s flushed face turned pale, and his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He held the arm cut off by the magic knife in his hand, and then directly put it back on his arm. With a terrible fog around his arm, his arm recovered again, but the breath around Ye Xuan also became extremely weak.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Chiyou was hit by Ye Xuan, half of his body had been annihilated, the whole man also fell on the top of zuwu mountain, and a human shaped pit was emerging.


    "Protect the ancient witch!"


    The old witch trembled and roared. Hundreds of great witches came and stood on the top of zuwu mountain. They looked at Ye Xuan in the sky with a heavy face. It was just an extremely repressive atmosphere breeding between heaven and earth.


    "Step back!"


    Suddenly, a low roar came, and the human pit was shaking violently. Chi you had only half of his body left, but he was slowly standing up, which also made the people of the witch family look ecstatic and look at Chi you one after another.


    Boom!


    The witch light was all over the sky, and the heaven and earth hummed. There were twelve witch lights all over the sky. They gathered at the top of chaozu Wu mountain from all directions. On that day, the wind and cloud was rumbling and rolling, which also covered Chi You''s broken body.


    Terrible things happened. Chi You''s flesh and blood were growing under the cover of the twelve heavenly witch lights, and an extremely terrible breath burst out. Until the twelve heavenly witch lights dissipated slowly, Chi you appeared intact.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that you are indeed a peerless figure. If you were elsewhere, the Japanese witch would die in your hands. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t come to the ancestral land of the witch family. This is also your way to take death."


    Boom!


    Chiyou stepped on the sky and was walking towards Ye Xuan. His whole body was full of magic light and his magic knife was clanking. How can you see that he was seriously injured before?


    The world of the witch family was built by the twelve ancestors in ancient times. Among them, the will of the ancestors was blessed and their strength was guarding. This is not only the pure land of the witch family, but also the holy land of the witch family.


    Chiyou directly channeled the power of zuwu''s blessing in this heaven and earth, which can also be said to be a secret skill and directly repaired his injury, which must be said to be the disaster of Ye Xuan.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Chi You stepped into the air with his magic knife. As he slowly lifted the magic knife in his hand and pointed to Ye Xuan, his eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at a dead man.


    "If you and I were not hostile, benwu would like to make friends with you, because you are the second person benwu really admires."


    "Unfortunately, you killed tens of thousands of people of our Witch family, destroyed the ancestral witch temple, and almost burst the body of our Witch to death. Today you can only die to apologize." Chiyou is no longer ferocious. He is making a sound calmly, because ye Xuan is doomed to die today.


    "Emperor of heaven, go!"


    The Tianting Department roared, and a large number of low roars came, but everyone''s eyes showed despair, because they had seen that ye Xuan''s cultivation fell sharply at the moment and was not Chi You''s opponent.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stood in the void of the sky with a halberd in his hand. His eyes looked straight at Chi you calmly, and a strange smile was outlined from the corner of his mouth.


    "You think you can kill me?" Ye Xuan made a gentle sound.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Chiyou was slightly stunned. He looked at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise and doubt. At the bottom of his heart, he had an extremely bad premonition.


    "Do you think you can survive?" Chi you said coldly.


    "I don''t know if my brother can survive, but you can have a try here."


    Suddenly, a fierce and rebellious voice echoed in all directions, and a little demon light grew around Ye Xuan. As the demon light gradually dispersed, I saw Sun Wukong wearing black armor and holding an iron rod in his hand, looking at Chi You indifferently.


    "Brother!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Good brother, you are so bold that you dare to kill the witches with the people of the heavenly department. Even though Lao sun didn''t have your courage in those years."


    Monkey King laughed wildly and patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder, but his eyes still looked at Chi you coldly, and the iron bar in his hand pointed at him from afar.


    "Who are you?"


    The appearance of the monkey king changed Chi You''s face slightly. Although he could feel that each other''s cultivation was not strong, the monkey king gave him a great sense of threat.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng!"


    The monkey king swung the iron bar, as if he had swung the heaven and earth. When his voice sounded, it made the heaven and earth shake violently, as if it were going to collapse.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng?"


    Chi You''s eyes were suspicious. He had never heard of the name, and he didn''t know who Sun Wukong was, because he had been sleeping in the world of the witch family since the Lich disaster. Sun Wukong was a person of later generations, and he couldn''t know it naturally.


    But Chi you could feel that the monkey in front gave him a great sense of threat. This feeling was unclear, but it really existed in his heart.


    "No matter who you are, I hope you won''t meddle in my Wu family''s business." After three breaths, Chi You''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s said that Chi You''s demon God is so powerful that I don''t know if he can beat the iron bar in Lao sun''s hand?"


    Monkey King laughed wildly. He had a rebellious and lawless momentum. His eyes looked very hot at Chi you.


    "Do you want to die?" Being so provoked by the monkey king, Chi you made a gloomy voice.


    "Come on, let Lao sun see how you, the witch demon God, can let Lao sun die!"


    Sun Wukong was wearing black armor, and the light of the heavenly demon burst into the sky. Among them, the light of the immortal Buddha rippled out, and the iron rod in his hand buzzed and exploded. An extremely terrible fighting trend broke out.


    "Brother, Lao sun has a Dharma called fighting holy Dharma. Let me see it today. If you are interested, you can use it."


    The monkey king smiled arrogantly, and his golden pupils suddenly brightened. When he changed, his golden hair was upright, and a breath of fighting heaven and earth was booming.


    "Watch it!"


    The iron rod moved the sky, and the iron rod in the hands of Sun Wukong suddenly expanded until it turned into a hundred thousand miles, just like a giant pillar, and fell violently towards Chiyou with the momentum of fighting.


    "Bold!"


    Chiyou''s magic knife in his hand set off thousands of Dao Mang, violently killed the monkey king, and made the two fight together completely.

 Chapter 674

    "Bold!"


    Chiyou''s magic knife in his hand set off thousands of Dao Mang, violently killed the monkey king, and made the two fight together completely.


    Dang Dang!


    Although the monkey king abandoned the road of cutting three corpses into saints, his cultivation was too terrible to be discussed by ordinary people.


    The holy method of fighting is an extremely terrible technique against heaven, which directly makes it difficult for Sun Wukong and Chi you to kill. Even if Chi you is an ancient demon God, he can''t bring Sun Wukong down.


    The sky shakes and the void collapses, and the boundless heaven and earth are showing cracks in space. This is caused by the fierce battle between the two people. The terrible afterwaves caused by the fierce fight have turned heaven and earth into a vacuum.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan looked directly at the battle and a hot color crossed his eyes. Although he didn''t know what the fighting holy law of the monkey king said, at the moment, the combat power of the monkey king was rising, which was almost unimaginable.


    With the development of heaven and earth, all things sprout. With the passage of endless years, there is never a lack of earth shaking figures between heaven and earth. They are not only the darling of an era, but also the figures of heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan asked himself that he had only seen two amazing people in his life. One was Liu Baiyi in the world. He could forge an anti immortal array in the end of heaven and earth. Even the immortal would be trapped.


    The second is the monkey king, who is amazing in both cultivation and combat effectiveness. He is even comparable to the figures of the flood and famine period, and he does not lose the wind at all.


    "The holy method of fighting, what a powerful secret skill!" Ye Xuan nodded slowly and expressed his sincere appreciation.


    The sky shook and burst the clouds. The battle between them was too fierce. It was no worse than the battle between Chiyou and ye Xuan. After all, Chiyou was an ancient demon God. Although Sun Wukong was indeed against the sky, he did not let Chiyou give in at all.


    "Emperor, it''s time to retreat." Shen Gongbao bowed and looked heavy in his eyes.


    Obviously, Tianting paid a heavy price to destroy tens of thousands of witch people, and ye Xuan also personally destroyed the ancestral witch temple, which has been a heavy blow to the witch family. If the expedition continues, the only result will be the total destruction of Tianting.


    Hearing Shen Gongbao''s advice, ye Xuan didn''t know what he thought, but ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark and fierce color crossed his eyes, then shook his head slowly and directly rejected Shen Gongbao''s proposal.


    "Emperor of heaven, now the great sage will resist Chiyou. We should stop when we see the good..."


    Without waiting for Shen Gongbao to finish, ye Xuan waved and interrupted, "the emperor has his own decision. You don''t need to say more."


    Hey!


    Shen Gongbao sighed and could only retreat. He knew he couldn''t change Ye Xuan''s decision, which also worried him. He didn''t know how to end the killing of the witch clan.


    Why doesn''t Ye Xuan know what Shen Gongbao thinks?


    In fact, he killed tens of thousands of witch families and destroyed the ancestral witch temple. Ye Xuan also knew it was time to accept it and left the ancestral land of the witch family with the people of the heavenly court. This was a perfect ending.


    But ye Xuan didn''t want to accept the perfect ending, because Dayi hasn''t died yet. He must end this person himself, which is one of the reasons why he killed the ancestral land of the witch family.


    The most important reason is that he got half a small tripod in the ancestral witch temple. Ye Xuan had a great guess that the other half of the small tripod was probably in the world of the witch family. How could he leave here?


    The mysterious little tripod is very important to Ye Xuan. It is more about the bronze immortal Sutra in his hand and his future cultivation. Ye Xuan can''t give up at all.


    In the dark, ye Xuan had a hunch that if he really left, he would regret it all his life, so he would never go until he found the other half of the small tripod.


    The sky was turbulent and full of day. The burst light was dazzling. With the sound of rumbling and loud noise, the battle between Chiyou and Sun Wukong became more and more intense.


    Three Dharma practitioners, fighting in heaven and earth, a simple eight words interpret the state of the monkey king at the moment.


    Fairy Buddha demon, these are the three dharmas. Sun Wukong is proficient in all of them. When these three dharmas are integrated and unique, Sun Wukong''s combat power is unimaginable. There are more fighting and holy dharmas around him, which are inseparable from Chi You''s killing.


    The sky was pierced, and the void was crumbling. The battle between the two people was too eye-catching. No one could beat each other, and gradually entered the white hot stage. If you want to distinguish the victory and defeat, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan watched the battle silently, his eyes crossed a deep color, but he did not join the battle, let alone join hands with the monkey king to kill Chiyou town.


    It''s not the benevolence of Ye Xuan''s women. He doesn''t know what a gentleman he is, but the monkey king has his own pride. Now the two fight fairly. If he really intervenes, it''s an insult to the monkey king.


    Moreover, the sequelae of his immortality has become apparent, and he is already in a weak state. Even if he joins the battle, he can''t play much role.


    At the moment, ye Xuan frowned. He was constantly thinking about how to solve Chiyou. If he kept delaying, another ancient witch would appear. Let alone that his heavenly department would be in crisis. Even the monkey king would suffer a great disaster, which was not the result he wanted to see.


    Suddenly, a little blue light was breeding between heaven and earth, and an illusory figure was coming from the horizon, which made the heaven and earth stagnant, and an unimaginable Qi filled the boundless sky.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth borrow the law."


    The sky and the earth are vast for ages. A vast blue light falls towards the two people who are fighting fiercely, and an extremely terrible breath blooms between the heaven and the earth.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the light and shadow crisscrossed. Chi you and Sun Wukong completely separated from each other with a blow. They could escape the blue light and look at the people with dignified eyes.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked straight at the visitor, and a heavy color rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    "The two Taoist friends are too angry. Why don''t you stop for a while and listen to me?"


    Walking through the clouds and strolling around the court, when the light gradually dissipates, a Taoist in green appears. He only sees his sword eyebrows and stars, dressed in Taoist costume, and dragging a green gourd in his hand, which gives people an extremely mysterious feeling.


    "Land pressure road people!"


    Suddenly, Chi You uttered the person''s name word by word. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in Chi You''s voice, which also proves the extent of the agitation in his heart.


    "Land pressure?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and kept looking at the green Taoist. When he saw the green gourd in the green Taoist''s hand, a look of surprise and doubt appeared from the bottom of his eyes.


    Buzz!


    The monkey king quietly returned to Ye Xuan and looked at the Taoist Lu in surprise.

 Chapter 675

    "Brother, I''ve heard that Bodhi said that the cultivation of this land pressure Taoist is extremely terrible and has a great origin. You and I must be careful." The monkey king whispered.


    Ye Xuan nodded secretly when he got the rumor of the monkey king. He didn''t need the monkey king to say it. He also knew that the land pressure Taoist was not easy to provoke, and it was an extremely terrible existence among the quasi saints.


    Land pressure!


    No one knows his origin or his roots, but he has been alive since the beginning of the world, and his most terrible place is the treasure gourd in his hand.


    The origin of this treasure gourd is mysterious and full of extreme terror. Even though the quasi saint is extremely afraid of this thing, it has a name of three powerful worlds.


    Cut immortal Throwing Knife!


    The four simple words are full of extreme terror. Look at Chiyou''s arrogance and ferocity, but when Lu Ya appeared, the whole body was steaming with witch light. He had already strictly guarded himself, that is, he was afraid of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in Lu Ya''s hand.


    Beheading people will destroy people''s original gods. Those who are beheaded by the immortal flying knife cannot regenerate, and they will die.


    Although Chi you is a member of the witch family, and the witch family has no yuan God, their flesh is no different from the yuan God. Although Chi You''s flesh is terrible, he doesn''t dare to take the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. If he is really cut off, he will die miserably on the spot.


    Moreover, the immortal chopping throwing knife is only one of them. The reason why Chiyou is really afraid is that the identity of Lu Yadao is mysterious. It is suspected that he is not a person of the three worlds. It is very likely that a congenital creature was born in the chaos.


    Born of chaos.


    It is said that the great God Pangu created the world, and three thousand demons came to stop it. In his anger, the great God Pangu killed all three thousand demons, and then created the world, which led to the emergence of the boundless world.


    Three thousand demon gods are innate creatures, Pangu great God is also innate creatures, Hongjun Daozu is innate creatures, and this mysterious land pressure identity is also likely to be born of chaos.


    First there is Hongjun, then there is a day. The land pressure Taoist is still ahead!


    This is a sentence that has been circulating among quasi saints. From this sentence, we can see that Lu Yajiao is extremely mysterious. Even among quasi saints, no one is willing to provoke him.


    "Lu Ya, this is a matter between our Witch family and heaven. I don''t know if you can drive the ancestral land of our Witch family. What are you doing?" Chi You''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was making a low voice. He was also testing the land pressure Taoist on the side.


    "Zhenyuan immortal is my best friend. I heard that emperor Ye Tiandi was bullied by the witch clan. Please come here to help emperor Ye Tiandi." Lu Yadao smiled and nodded to Ye Xuan with kindness.


    "You...?"


    The most worrying thing for Chiyou appeared. Chiyou held the knife in his hand, and his fierce eyes stared at the landing pressure, but a very heavy color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    A monkey king has already made him difficult. At the moment, there are more terrible land pressure Taoist. This is a great difficulty that the witch family can''t imagine. How can Chi you not feel panic at the bottom of his heart?


    Yes, Chiyou is really strong. He is an ancient Witch of the witch family and is also called an ancient demon God. However, his demon God also needs to be divided. At the moment, ye Xuan and Sun Wukong are eyeing each other, and Taoist Lu is watching. How can he get the witch family through this great difficulty alone?


    What should I do?


    A great problem lies in front of Chiyou, which makes him unable to advance or retreat. If he chooses to fight directly with the land pressure, it is difficult to say whether he can defeat the land pressure. Moreover, there is a Sun Wukong who is as powerful as him, and ye Xuan''s means are cruel and ruthless, so he will not easily let go of the witch clan.


    Damn it!


    Chi you is anxious and roaring in his heart. His own character is extremely fierce, but he is not a reckless man. He knows that if he can''t handle it well today, the witch family will bear unimaginable blows.


    Until now, Chiyou regretted that if he had known Ye Xuan was so hot, he would have summoned other ancient witches to return to the witch family. Now there would be no such dilemma for him.


    If other ancient witches were here, ye Xuan would die today!


    But there is no regret medicine to sell in the world. Even if Chi you is extremely regretful, it is of no use.


    "Don''t be impatient, Taoist friends. I don''t want to be an enemy of the witch family, and Tianting doesn''t want to lose with the witch family. Why don''t both sides sit down and talk and turn fighting into friendship?" Lu pressed the Taoist priest with a smile, then turned and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I don''t know what ye Tiandi thinks of this proposal?"


    "Since Lu Yadao''s friends come forward, the emperor must give this face." Ye Xuan nodded slowly, but there was a strange color in his eyes.


    "Well, since Lu Yau Taoist friends are willing to mediate in the middle, my witch family is also willing to give Taoist friends this face."


    Chi you put away the magic knife and hissed quietly. If he really continued to carry out, there would be no doubt that Lu Yadao would lose on Ye Xuan''s side, and he was more likely to die. This was by no means the result he wanted to see.


    On this day, zuwu mountain finally calmed down. A pavilion appeared on zuwu mountain. In the pavilion, all four people sat down. There was no more sense of killing, but the atmosphere became strange and heavy.


    In the pavilion.


    A stone table, four stone benches, nothing else.


    "I know the grudge between the witch family and the heaven. The reason is that Dayi killed many immortals in the heaven. This is what happened today. And ye Tiandi also killed tens of thousands of witch families today and destroyed the ancestral witch temple. I wonder if I''m wrong?" The land pressed the Taoist with a gentle voice.


    "The witch doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense. Today, you ye Xuan killed tens of thousands of people of our Witch family and destroyed the ancestral witch temple. This can offset what Dayi did. Since then, your heavenly court and our Witch family don''t owe each other. Please lead the heavenly court to leave our ancestral land." Chiyou is neither humble nor arrogant.


    If it had been, Chiyou would never let Ye Xuan go, but now the situation is stronger than others. Only by letting Ye Xuan retreat first can the witch family avoid this robbery and find Ye Xuan to settle today''s Revenge in the future.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a sneer sounded from the monkey king''s mouth.


    "You really think I''m a three-year-old child. With a few words, you''re going to let me back out?" The monkey king said coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    Chiyou''s face was as gloomy as water. If Lu hadn''t pressed on the side, he would have stabbed Sun Wukong and ye Xuan. Where would he be with Ye Xuan?


    "Don''t be angry with Chiyou Taoist friends. In fact, the emperor was angry for such a crazy thing. The emperor made amends to Chiyou Taoist friends here."


    Suddenly, in the dull eyes of the monkey king and Taoist Lu Ya, ye Xuan bowed his hands and saluted Chi you, with an extremely sincere apology on his face.


    Silence, silence, dead silence!


    Not to mention that Sun Wukong and Lu Yadao were dull and speechless, even Chiyou, the witch demon God, felt like he was in a dream and couldn''t believe his ears and eyes.

 Chapter 676

    What did he see?


    Ye Xuan sincerely apologized to him?


    Just now, ye Xuan still looked like an immortal. He cut half of his body to pieces with extreme cruelty. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked guilty and apologetic. How can Chi you react to this great change!


    Let alone Chi You''s stupidity and speechlessness, all the people in the Tianting Department watching from a distance are stupid on the spot. No one knows Ye Xuan''s temperament better than them. It''s a miracle that ye Xuan can safely take them away from the Wu clan, let alone apologize to Chi you in person.


    What kind of person is Ye Xuan in the hearts of the Tianting department?


    He is cruel, ruthless and decisive. He will do anything to achieve his goal. He is also an extremely fierce figure. What he believes in is to kill all and leave none.


    But what did the Tianting people see today?


    Ye Xuan even apologized to Chi you. This is just a fantasy. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never dare to believe that this kind of thing would really happen.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you mean?"


    After more than ten breaths, Chi you returned to his mind and looked at Ye Xuan with a surprised look on his face.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan sighed lightly and said, "in fact, Tianting and the witch family have no hatred. Although Dayi killed my Tianting department first, it''s only a personal matter between Tianting and him. It''s wrong for the emperor to anger the witch family. Please forgive me here."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s sincere face, Chiyou only felt very strange, and the whole person became more cautious. He didn''t know what tricks Ye Xuan was playing.


    "The origin of the witch family is the authentic of Pangu, and the twelve ancestors of the ancient witches were transformed by the blood essence of Pangu''s great God. The emperor has always respected the witch family. Today, tens of thousands of people of the witch family were killed because of the emperor''s anger, which makes the emperor feel ashamed. I hope Taoist friends can let me personally apologize to the twelve ancestors of the witches. Only in this way can the emperor feel at ease."


    Ye Xuan talked freely, but also showed an extremely ashamed color. His voice and emotion were both rich and sincere. He was by no means pretending to act. It seemed that he felt great regret for killing tens of thousands of witch people.


    As the saying goes, thousands of people wear flattery, not to mention Ye Xuan''s identity here. Although Chi you knows that ye Xuan is not as simple as he appears, he can''t see what the other party''s purpose is.


    "The ancestral witches are sleeping in chaos and are not in the ancestral land of the witch family. You don''t have to apologize. You''d better leave the witch family with your Tianting people." Chi You''s eyes were deep.


    Obviously, no matter what purpose Ye Xuan has, as long as ye Xuan is quickly sent away, the witch family can avoid a robbery. When he recalls other ancient witches, even if ye Xuan has a great trick, they are happy and not afraid.


    "Taoist friends, it''s bad. Although the twelve ancestral witches are not here, the emperor still wants to apologize to the ancestral witches for destroying the ancestral witches temple. I hope Taoist friends can let the emperor go to other ancestral witches temples and apologize to each ancestral witches statue one by one." Ye Xuan said sincerely.


    "Impossible!"


    Chiyou flatly refused and looked at Ye Xuan with a gloomy look. You should know that the ancestral witch temple is a holy land of the witch family, which is divided into 12 places. Today, ye Xuan has destroyed one ancestral witch temple. If he goes crazy again and destroys other ancestral witch temples, how can he explain to the witch family?


    "Taoist friend, you don''t give the emperor face?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s sincere face was gone, and the whole person was gloomy. A touch of hostility surrounded him, as if Chi You''s refusal made him angry.


    Bang!


    The monkey king''s iron rod suddenly hit the ground, and suddenly there was a loud sound. Although he didn''t know what ye Xuan had in mind, he also saw that ye Xuan must have his own idea, which also made him full of ferocity and evil spirit. He had the posture of having to do if he didn''t agree with each other.


    "Chiyou Taoist friend, since emperor Ye Tiandi sincerely apologized to the witch family, you''d better follow his wish. Do Taoist friends really want to see the heaven fight with the witch family?" Lu pressed the Taoist frown.


    "This...?"


    Chiyou looked gloomy and hesitant. He was sure that ye Xuan must have an unknown purpose and had a great relationship with the zuwu temple.


    But the situation is stronger than others. He is now at a disadvantage. If he really refuses Ye Xuan, he must start a big war. This is by no means the result he wants to see.


    To take a step back, the ancestral witch temple has nothing valuable, but the place of faith in the heart of the witch family. As long as ye Xuan doesn''t damage the temple, it doesn''t hurt to let him enter.


    "Well, Ben Wu can promise you, but you have to promise that after entering the zuwu temple, you will take your Tianting people away, and you must not damage the zuwu temple." Chiyou finally made a decision and looked at Ye Xuan solemnly.


    "Taoist friends can rest assured that if they have visited the ancestral witches and gods, like the emperor, they will certainly leave. There will never be any chance." Ye Xuan bowed his hand, but there was a strange and excited color at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, Ben Wu will guide you personally. I hope you can keep your promise." Chi you raised black clouds under his feet and shot away at the distant heaven and earth.


    Obviously, Chiyou still doesn''t trust ye Xuan. He is deeply afraid that he will make trouble in the ancestral witch temple. He can only accompany Ye Xuan in person until he leaves the witch family with the Tianting department.


    "Brother, Lao sun will go with you." Monkey king said.


    "The ancestral witch temple is really miraculous. I can go with you." Lu pressed the Taoist priest to smile, but there was a look of wonder at the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t know what ye Xuan was going to do.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded. He was not afraid of land pressure. After all, the smell of the half small tripod was not obvious, as if it were like a mortal. Ye Xuan just guessed that maybe the other half of the small tripod was in other ancestral witch temples. He was not sure whether he could really find him.


    "You wait here for the return of the emperor. If there are people of the witch family to make trouble, you can make your own decision."


    Ye Xuan looked back at toad and others. The meaning of his words was self-evident. It was obvious that if the witch family had a heresy, there was no need to be merciful to fight with the witch family again.


    "Yes, Emperor!" The people of the heavenly court bowed down and worshipped.


    The auspicious clouds soared into the sky, and the waves in the void. Ye Xuan walked together and disappeared into the pavilion.


    When Lu Ya appeared here, it showed his attitude. Ye Xuan had already made a decision in his heart. The witch family could not be destroyed at all. Ye Xuan knew this very well.


    But he also used the threat of landing pressure to force Chiyou to let him enter other zuwu temples, which is his biggest goal, because the other half of the small tripod is too important to him, and ye Xuan must not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Fortunately, Chiyou finally agreed to him under threat, which also made Ye Xuan tremble. He kept praying in his heart, hoping to find the other half of the small tripod in other zuwu temples.

 Chapter 677

    The world of the witch family is vast. There are twelve zuwu mountains in total. There is a zuwu temple in each zuwu mountain, in which the gods of the ancient twelve zuwu are enshrined.


    The ancestral witch temple is not only the holy land of the witch family, but also their belief in the ancient twelve ancestral witches. Except for the worship once every 10000 years, no people are allowed to enter the ancestral witch temple.


    It''s just an outsider in the zuwu Temple today. No, it''s not just an outsider, but a great enemy. This person is Ye Xuan. In the hostile eyes of the witch family, ye Xuan wanders into the zuwu temple.


    Ancient twelve ancestor Witches


    Dijiang: like a yellow bag, red as Dan fire, six feet and four wings, muddy and faceless, the ancestor of space speed.


    Sentence Mang: green as bamboo, bird body and human face, enough to ride two dragons, the ancestor of Oriental wood.


    Zhu Rong: beast head, human body, wearing red scales, ear wearing fire snake, foot on fire dragon, the ancestor of fire in the south.


    Production: human face, tiger body, covered with gold scales, blade born wings, left ear wearing snake, foot riding two dragons, the ancestor of gold in the West.


    Gonggong: Python head, dressed in black scales, treading on a black dragon, wrapping his hands around a green python, the ancestor of water in the north.


    Xuanming: it''s a ferocious beast with bone spurs all over. It''s the ancestor of rain.


    Hind earth: human body, snake tail, seven hands behind the back, two hands in front of the chest, holding Teng snake with both hands, the ancestor of the central earth.


    Qiang Liang: snake in mouth, snake in hand, tiger head, human body, four hoofs and feet, long elbows, Lei Zhiwu.


    Candle nine Yin: the head of a person, the body of a dragon, the whole body is red, and the ancestor of time is a witch.


    Tianwu: eight human faces, tiger body and ten tails, the ancestor of the wind.


    Xizi: human face, bird body, green snake in ear, red snake in hand, the ancestor of electricity.


    Extravagant than corpse: human face, animal body, ears like dogs, ears hanging green snakes, the ancestor of the weather.


    In ancient times, the twelve ancestors of witches had strange shapes. Usually they turned into human bodies. Only when they fought could they manifest their noumenon, which was also their strongest state.


    At the moment, under the guidance of Chiyou, ye Xuan enters the zhurong temple, which is also dedicated to the statue of zhurong. This zhurong temple is different from the candle nine Yin. It is all made of fire-colored crystal stone. As soon as ye Xuan enters here, he can feel a sense of tyranny breeding in the zhurong temple.


    Ye Xuan had no sense of the tyrannical atmosphere in the zhurong temple. His eyes looked deeply at the whole zhurong temple, as if he were looking for something. As for the so-called apology to the ancestral witch, it was just a formality. There was no sense of sincerity and seriousness!


    At the moment, Chiyou looked calm and his eyes were a little gloomy. He could be sure that ye Xuan must be looking for something, but he didn''t understand that there were no treasures in the twelve ancestral witch temples. What was Ye Xuan looking for?


    Not only did Chi you have this question in his heart, but so did Sun Wukong and Lu Ya. It was just that the three could not ask each other, and they could only accompany him silently to see what ye Xuan was going to do.


    After an hour, ye Xuan finally walked out of the zhurong temple, but his eyes showed a look of disappointment. Obviously, he didn''t find the half small tripod in the zhurong temple.


    Boom!


    The auspicious clouds soared into the sky, and the four people left zhurong temple and continued to go to the next zuwu temple.


    There are plants and trees in the temple of Jumang for three days. Ye Xuan stayed here for half a day and got nothing.


    Production temple... Gonggong temple... Xuanming temple


    After seven days and seven nights, ye Xuan set foot in the five temples, but the color of disappointment in his eyes became more and more serious, because there was no trace of the half small tripod in the five temples.


    The sun is falling and the sky is clear.


    A ancestral witch temple is extremely unreal, and the sound of chanting scriptures is coming. I can see that the void in all directions is slightly distorted, just like a dream, giving people an extremely unreal feeling.


    "In front is the temple of Dijiang, which is also the space ancestral Witch of our Witch family. Compared with other ancestral witch temples, Dijiang ancestral witch involves the power of space and is also the figure who holds the sky and the ground of our Witch family."


    A group of four people were walking for a long time. Chiyou was making a sound. He just looked at the temple of Dijiang with respect. It was obvious that Chiyou had great awe for the ancestor of Dijiang.


    "Dijiang? "Space zuwu?"


    Hearing Chiyou''s words, ye Xuan whispered softly. His eyes brightened slightly, and the disappointed eyes gradually recovered.


    Half of the small tripod he got was obtained in the candle Jiuyin temple. As ye Xuan knows, the candle Jiuyin and Dijiang are extremely powerful figures among the twelve ancient ancestors. Moreover, because they master the power of time and space, they can be said to be close as brothers. The other half of the small tripod is likely to be in the Dijiang temple.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan''s eyes showed a fiery color, which also made him speed up his pace and walk towards the emperor River Temple.


    Dijiang temple!


    There are waves and ripples in the void. The gate of Dijiang temple is opening, but the space of this heaven and earth is extremely unstable, showing cracks from time to time, but it also contains the power of extremely mysterious space, so that Dijiang temple can stand safely on the top of zuwu mountain.


    Without any hesitation, let alone any fear, ye Xuan marched into the Dijiang temple, which made Chi you frown slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He quickly followed Ye Xuan into the Dijiang temple.


    The white jade table, the three animals and four fruits, the statue of the emperor River stand majestically, and the weak force of space breeds in the temple of the emperor river. This is what ye Xuan sees at the moment.


    The white jade offering table is simple, the statue of emperor Jiang is awe inspiring, and the whole temple of emperor Jiang is empty. You can see everything in the temple at a glance, which also makes Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow and constantly look for the trace of another small tripod.


    For an hour, ye Xuan took back his eyes and was disappointed again. There was no trace of a small tripod in the whole Dijiang temple. It seems that the Dijiang temple has gone in vain.


    But ye Xuan was unwilling. He had entered six ancestral witch temples in a row, but he didn''t find the trace of Xiaoding, which made him feel lost.


    Just as ye Xuan was about to leave the temple of Dijiang, his eyes slightly swept over the statue of Dijiang. The whole person was stunned and his breath was in disorder.


    "Is this...?" Ye Xuan''s heart trembled and roared.


    Since ye Xuan entered the Dijiang temple, he has been searching for the whole Dijiang temple, but he forgot the statue placed in front of him. When he saw the eyes of the Dijiang statue, the whole person was stunned on the spot, but the waves had already turned up in his heart.


    The eyes of the statue of emperor Jiang are made of unknown black jade, but there is a faint white light in its left eye, which is extremely weak. It is absolutely difficult to find if you don''t watch it carefully.


    At this time, ye Xuan clenched his fists and a pair of magic eyes were quietly turning. Through the statue, he directly saw that there was half a white jade in Dijiang''s left eye. It was obvious that the craftsman inlaid it when casting the statue.

 Chapter 678

    "Found it!"


    Ye Xuan roared wildly in his heart, and his fists were slightly clenched, but he didn''t start immediately, because the half small tripod was embedded in the left eye of the statue of emperor Jiang. If he really dug it out at the moment, Chi you beside him would stop it immediately.


    Calm down, ye Xuan is not high and tells himself to calm down. Although he tries to hide this abnormality, the three people around him are quasi saints and are most sensitive to the breath. How can he not feel the difference of Ye Xuan at the moment.


    "Brother, help me stop Chiyou!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered to the monkey king secretly, which also made the monkey king slightly stunned, but he also quickly returned. The fighting holy method was quietly running, and the iron bar was slightly clenched in his hand.


    Bang!


    The sky roared and the earth shook. Ye Xuan did what he said and did without any hesitation. He stepped on the earth, and the whole zuwu Temple shook violently. The ground showed great cracks, and ye Xuan went towards the statue of emperor Jiang.


    "Bold!"


    Such a scene directly changed Chi You''s face, and the magic knife in his hand was violently cut out, but the monkey king was already in front of him. The extremely fierce breath was blooming, and an iron rod fell on Chi you.


    Bang!


    The sky roared, the void burst, and the terrorist force generated by the exchange of knives and sticks between the two people directly turned the Dijiang temple into fly ash. At this moment, ye Xuan smashed the statue of Dijiang with one palm, and half of the small tripod also quietly fell into his hands.


    But this scene also completely fell into Lu Ya''s eyes, which made his eyes coagulate slightly. Looking at half of the small tripod in Ye Xuan''s hands, ye Xuan was so fast that Lu Ya didn''t see it at all, so he already pocketed half of the small tripod.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The temple of Dijiang was destroyed in an instant, which made Chiyou furious. The magic knife in his hand burst into the void. Each knife cut out brought thousands of split sky knives, which shrouded the monkey king and ye Xuan.


    Dang Dang!


    Sun Wukong''s holy method of fighting is extremely terrible, and its combat power is completely comparable to Chi you. Ye Xuan gets half a small tripod without the slightest humility before. He kills the halberd fiercely and shoots Chi you.


    "Stop your anger, Taoist friends. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    Lu Ya frowned slightly, the treasure gourd in his hand rippled out, and an extremely terrible Qi machine was blooming, directly between the two sides, which also virtually resolved the beginning of the war.


    "Lu Ya, the witch has given you face, but ye Xuan''s ambition has destroyed the statue of emperor Jiang zuwu. Do you want to explain to the witch?" Chiyou roared and his face was extremely red.


    "Explain?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, and the killing halberd roared. The ancient and modern Chongxiao Li was blooming. The halberd in his hand pointed to Chi you from a distance and said, "do you still need to explain if I killed you?"


    "Brother, although it is unfair to join hands with the enemy, this man is not only uneasy in his heart, but also has to join hands with his brother to kill him today. Please don''t care." Ye xuansen said coldly.


    "Brother, you don''t need to explain. Just kill him directly." Monkey King responded coldly. Obviously, he is not a pedantic person. He knows that ye Xuan and the witch family have never died. If they still insist on a fair war, they will be in danger when other ancient Witches of the witch family come.


    As for the land pressure Taoist, it is an extremely unstable factor. They can''t expect this person at all. Only killing Chi you and leaving the witch family is the most correct choice.


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    Boom!


    The fog is all over the sky, and ye Xuan''s combat power is rising. After seven days of secretly swallowing pills, ye Xuan''s injury has already recovered 70%, and he can reluctantly use a robbery of immortals, but it will cause greater sequelae to him, but ye Xuan can''t control so much. After all, he has no room to ease with the witch family.


    "Kill!"


    The sky halberd is boundless. It falls towards Chi you with a dark and towering light. The monkey king''s fighting and holy method runs violently. An iron rod seems to pierce the sky, and it also comes towards Chi you at this moment.


    Dang Dang!


    When Sun Wukong and ye Xuan joined hands, they directly put Chi you in danger. They didn''t even have the strength to fight back. They had to passively suffer the violent killing of the two most powerful figures.


    Bang!


    Sun Wukong smashed Chi You''s chest with a stick, and ye Xuan''s Halberd ran through Chi You''s waist and abdomen, directly causing Chi You unimaginable damage. However, he was still frantically cutting out the magic knife in his hand, and the bright and desolate blade also pushed them back.


    Boom!


    Run!


    Without any hesitation, Chi you did not dare to stay. Chi you was bleeding all over and ran away to the distant world in a rage, but he was roaring in his mouth, and an extremely mysterious Scripture came from his mouth.


    "You can''t let him go."


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, stepped out of the void and chased Chiyou in a rage. Sun Wukong followed, and a chase also appeared in the world of the witch family.


    Now.


    Lu Ya frowned tightly and his eyes crossed the color of surprise and uncertainty. He was not shocked because they wanted to kill Chi you. He was worried because of the half small tripod obtained by Ye Xuan in a hurry.


    "Broken virtual tripod?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. It is impossible for the broken virtual Tianding to appear in the three realms." The land trembled slightly, and his eyes were more frightened, as if he thought of something terrible.


    Lu pressure kept calming himself down until he recovered his composure after dozens of breaths. His eyes turned slightly and chased the three when he stepped out.


    The world of the witch family is chasing and killing in the sky.


    Chiyou suffered an unimaginable disaster. The two supreme figures ruthlessly killed him. Although he was an ancient Witch of the witch family and was more known as an ancient demon God, he did not dare to fight in the face of the joint killing of the two supreme forces.


    The witch blood spilled all over the sky and roared bitterly. Chi you was running away, pinching out the mysterious witch formula with his hands, as if calling for some mysterious power. However, he was chased by two people, and his magic decision was constantly interrupted, which made him unable to show it.


    "Save the ancient witch!"


    Such a big shock has already attracted the attention of the witch people. Hundreds of witch people are shooting. Although they know that they are not the opponent of Ye Xuan, Chi You''s life is too important. Even if they die in the hands of Ye Xuan, Chi you will escape the death.


    "One to kill one, two to kill a pair."


    Ye Xuan roared darkly and showed no mercy at all. He would never die with the witch family. Since he had found the small tripod, he would make the witch family pay a heavy price even before he left.


    Bang bang!


    The halberd is flying in the sky, and the dead cry. Each halberd of Ye Xuan will take the life of a great witch. The monkey king is also an extremely fierce and rebellious figure, and an lawless figure. They directly turn the world into a bloody slaughterhouse without leaving their hands.

 Chapter 679

    "Twelve Gods and evil spirits array!"


    Boom!


    Half of the hundreds of great wizards died miserably, but it also bought Chi you breathing time, which also completed the mysterious magic formula in his hand, and the extremely terrible witch light was booming in the whole witch world.


    Bang bang!


    In the sky and the vast earth, twelve ancestral Wushan mountains were rumbling and shaking, and twelve huge ditch marks appeared. Twelve black flags rose from the cracked earth, and the extreme Qi machine covered the whole world of the witch family.


    Twelve Gods and evil spirits array!


    This is not only the strongest array of the witch family, but also the killing array between heaven and earth, but also one of the biggest details of the witch family.


    There are three unique arrays between heaven and earth!


    This array is arranged by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the ancient demon court. Its array is presided over by 365 famine Star Gods. Its power can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and can subvert the three realms.


    Kill immortal sword array!


    In the past years, the Four Saints joined hands to break the immortal sword array. From then on, we can see the horror of this array.


    The last Jue array is the "Twelve heavenly gods and evil array" of the witch family, which is an extremely terrible ancient and modern killing array.


    It is said that if the twelve ancient ancestors controlled this array, they could condense Pangu''s real body. Even the saints had to retreat, and there was a vague saying that there was the first unique array in the three worlds.


    It''s just that this legend has been around for a long time, but it has never been seen. The Twelve Gods and evil spirits array is extremely violent. Although it is not presided over by the ancient twelve ancestors at the moment, it is only summoned by Chi you, it is also extremely terrible.


    The twelve black flags were full of ferocity and evil spirits. The twelve magic images of demons and gods showed up. The smell of darkness and terror covered the sky and the earth, and the sound of fierce demons roaring came from all over the world.


    "Twelve Gods and evil spirits array?"


    Ye Xuan stood with a halberd and his eyes coagulated instantly. Even the monkey king''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that he was thunderous about the first array in the three worlds.


    "Kill my people and destroy my temple. Even if I die, I want you to be buried together!"


    Chi you was mad and roared, and a large amount of witch blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. His face was pale to the extreme. It was obvious that he was alone to control the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array, which also made him suffer a great counterattack.


    You should know that the twelve heavenly gods evil array is a peerless evil array. The evil spirit contained in it is too terrible. Otherwise, it can not be called the first absolute array in the three worlds. Although Chiyou is an ancient witch cultivation, it is also a helpless act to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800.


    "Daoyou, stop!"


    Suddenly, Lu Yadao came from the clouds. His eyes looked at Chiyou solemnly, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Lu Ya, you and this ye Xuan thief deceived our Witch family. When Zu Wu returns, he must ask you for justice." Chi You roared with hate, his eyes were already red, and his eyes looking at Lu Ya were full of hate.


    "You...?"


    Lu Ya frowned and looked dignified in his eyes. When he came to the Wu clan, he just wanted to help Ye Xuan leave safely. He didn''t expect things to be so big.


    In ancient times, the twelve ancestors of the witch could not afford to offend the land pressure. Although they said that there would be no crisis of death, they offended the witch family, which was by no means the intention of the land pressure.


    "Pretending, do you think Ben Di is a three-year-old child?"


    Suddenly, when the land pressure was unable to advance or retreat, ye Xuan walked towards Chiyou with a kill halberd in his hand. His eyes looked at Chiyou with great contempt, as if he didn''t see the Twelve Gods and evil array at all.


    "Brother, be careful."


    Sun Wukong''s face changed slightly and secretly reminded Ye Xuan that the twelve magic gods were blooming across the sky. If Chi you really launched this array, even ye Xuan would suffer a great disaster of life and death, and it was entirely possible to fall here.


    Ye Xuan didn''t respond to Sun Wukong''s reminder. Instead, he outlined a strange smile on his face, looked at Chi you, and pointed out to him: "come, let the emperor see the Twelve Gods and evil formations."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Lu pressure suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, his eyes trembled slightly, his eyes looked at Ye Xuan like a madman, and his voice said, "Ye Xuan, are you crazy? Can you resist this array? If..."


    "Do you think he dares to start this battle?"


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely and looked directly at Chi you, which also made Chi You clench his fists. His complexion had expanded to the extreme, and a steel tooth was clucking. He just looked at Ye Xuan without surprise.


    "It seems that the emperor guessed right. You can''t control the Twelve Gods and evil array at all. If you really open this array, you will not only be eaten by this array, but also the boundless evil spirit contained in this array will destroy the whole world of the witch family, and all of you will die." Ye Xuan''s voice was insidious, and his voice was decisive.


    "Ye Xuan Xiao ER!"


    Chiyou yelled at Ye Xuan word by word, but his trembling body betrayed his real mood at the moment. Obviously, what ye Xuan said was right. He didn''t dare to really start this array at all.


    As ye Xuan said, he can''t control the twelve heavenly gods evil array. If he really launches this array, not only will he die, but also all the people of their witch family will fall in the boundless evil spirit.


    Of course, if the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array is really launched, ye Xuan and others will die on the spot. This is the end of burning jade and stone.


    But Chiyou didn''t dare to do so, because the end of doing so was to let the whole witch family bury Ye Xuan.


    "In fact, the emperor is a very reasonable person. As long as you hand over Dayi, the emperor will leave with my people without saying a word." Ye Xuan''s smile was gone, and his voice whispered.


    "Impossible!"


    Chiyou''s face changed greatly and he refused directly, because Dayi was the mainstay of the witch family. If he was really handed over to Ye Xuan, Dayi would surely die.


    "Impossible?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and his eyes became colder and colder. He said, "you should think about it. Is it important for all the people of your witch family or a big Yi? Do you want to see the whole witch family buried with big Yi?"


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, Chi you was stunned on the spot. His arrogant head was hanging down, but his clenched fists and trembling body proved that his mind was extremely turbulent.


    "OK, benwu promised you!"


    After more than ten minutes, Chiyou suddenly looked up at Ye Xuan, but there were blood and tears in his eyes. His voice was dead, as if he had lost his soul.


    Chiyou can''t afford it. If he is the only one, he can choose to die with Ye Xuan, but the whole witch family is behind him. He can''t launch the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array to let the whole witch family bury Ye Xuan.


    Chiyou can''t afford to gamble. He can see that ye Xuan is a crazy man, a man who does anything to achieve his goal. At the moment, only by sacrificing Dayi can ye Xuan retreat and make the witch family proud.

 Chapter 680

    "It is the so-called Junjie who knows the current affairs. Your choice is undoubtedly correct." Ye Xuan smiled, giving people a spring breeze and rain like feeling.


    The war stopped, and the world was lonely.


    The Twelve Gods and evil spirits array is withdrawing, and ye Xuan and Sun Wukong also put away their weapons. The heaven and earth has restored Qingming again, but great humiliation is filled in the hearts of every witch family.


    Since the opening of heaven and earth, the witch clan can be strong and domineering. Even in the face of the ancient demon court, it is extremely fierce, but today it is so bullied by Ye Xuan, which is not only unprecedented, but also their great humiliation.


    Every witch family is extremely resentful, but they dare to be angry and dare not speak, but the seeds of hatred have been planted and will blossom and bear fruit in the future.


    "Go and bring Dayi!" Chiyou''s voice is a little tired and full of decadence.


    "No, Ben Wu is coming by himself!"


    Suddenly, a witch light was blooming. I saw an illusory figure coming from the horizon. His body was covered by the witch light, and only his head was completely intact. Isn''t it Dayi or who?


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Dayi, the peerless strong man of the Wu clan, was beaten by Ye Xuan in the first World War of Tianting. Only one head escaped back to the Wu clan. However, he never thought that ye Xuan would kill the Wu clan.


    But as a great Witch of the witch family, he is also the peerless strong man of the witch family. In front of the life and death of the witch family, he can never escape again.


    From beginning to end, he saw what happened to the witch family. Even Chiyou ancient witch was unable to save it. If he did not appear again, this disaster would eventually bring disaster to the witch family.


    Dayi is not afraid of death, let alone death. He also knows that only when he is dead can the witch family survive. But he is also very happy, because after his death, ye Xuan will fall in the near future, because the witch family will not let him go.


    The body was destroyed and his cultivation fell sharply. Even if Dayi could not die today, it would take at least ten million years to reunite his body. Moreover, he could not step into the quasi Saint all his life, and he could not see any hope for a long time.


    "Well, you showed up."


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth turned upside down and the stars changed. Ye Xuan stretched out his palm and directly detained Dayi. His palm was pressed on his spirit, and there was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, come and kill me."


    In the hands of Ye Xuan, Dayi was not afraid. Instead, he was laughing wildly, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a look of extreme hatred.


    "I admire those who are not afraid of death. Unfortunately, you are by no means one of them. I will send you on the road today." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound. His palms and fingers were shining, as if he were going to kill Dayi in the next moment.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be too proud. You can kill me today, but don''t forget that in the future, when the ancestral witches are born and the ancient witches return, they will avenge me." Dayi sneered and looked at Ye Xuan with great pity.


    Looking at Dayi''s heroic death, ye Xuan outlined a quirky smile and said, "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that you can''t see that day."


    "You can die!"


    Ye Xuan uttered a cruel voice and clapped his palm at Dayi, which also made Dayi close his eyes and show the color of liberation on his face.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a trembling voice came from afar. Two lights and shadows came. The sound of this voice made Ye Xuan frown and look up at the visitors.


    Two streamers blinked and appeared in front of Ye Xuan. When the light dissipated, Guanghan fairy and Kuafu also appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Xiao e, do you want to save him?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face was a little embarrassed, and his eyes looked directly at Guanghan fairy.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill him!" Guanghan fairy bit her lips slightly, and her voice trembled slightly at the moment. She was looking at Ye Xuan with a pleading face.


    "Ye Tiandi, I promise you that as long as you let Dayi live, he will never be against you from now on." Kuafu was pale and bowed to Ye Xuan. How could he have been arrogant?


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, ye Xuan didn''t look at Kuafu. He looked at Guanghan fairy directly. His expression gradually became calm and said, "give me a reason not to kill him."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Guanghan fairy''s face was complex. She didn''t know how to answer Ye Xuan, but there was water mist in her eyes, and the whole person became speechless.


    "Since you can''t give me a reason, he must die today." Ye Xuan''s voice was gradually cold and fierce. He didn''t intend to let this person go because Guanghan fairy begged for Dayi.


    "Xiao''e, he can kill if he wants. You don''t have to plead for me."


    When Guanghan fairy appeared, Dayi looked excited and was shouting. Obviously, he asked a woman to pray for him. His inner pride would not allow him.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, in the dull eyes of Da Yi and ye Xuan, fairy Guanghan knelt down, and tears rolled out of her eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, if you really want to kill me, kill me. I''m willing to exchange one life for another. Just ask you to spare Yi''s life!" Guanghan fairy Bei''s teeth clenched.


    "Are you forcing me?"


    After three full breaths, ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his voice trembled to the extreme.


    "Yi saved my life in the past, and Chang''e never dared to forget it. Today I am willing to die for him. Please spare his life."


    "Emperor of heaven, why don''t you retreat here." Shen Gongbao bowed and worshipped.


    "Emperor of heaven, please spare his life in the face of Guanghan fairy." Toad swallowing the sky is the most ferocious and bloodthirsty, but he is also talking to Ye Xuan at the moment.


    As the two people spoke, a large number of Tianting immortals spoke one after another. Obviously, the Tianting Department knew the relationship between Ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy. They naturally wanted to speak at this moment in order to give ye Xuan a step down, which was also their way of being ministers.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s killing disappeared, and the whole person became extremely silent. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    After more than ten years of rest, ye Xuan finally looked up at Guanghan fairy.


    "Chang''e, you asked me to spare his life. Have you ever thought that if I were not his enemy, he would spare my life in the middle of heaven?" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    As ye Xuan''s voice sounded, Guanghan fairy was stunned on the spot.


    Yes, if ye Xuan is not Da Yi''s enemy, how can Da Yi let Ye Xuan go?


    Guanghan fairy couldn''t argue and didn''t know how to argue, but Dayi saved her life in the past. If she had to watch Dayi die in front of her, she couldn''t accept it anyway.


    Buzz!


    The palm and fingers turned up, and the divine light surged. Ye Xuan raised his palm again and directly wanted to kill Dayi on the spot.


    "No!"


    Guanghan fairy suddenly stood in front of Dayi. Her eyes looked hard at Ye Xuan, and a line of clear tears flowed out of her eyes.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his black pupils gradually turned pale, and the ruthless breath of six desires was popping. His eyes at Guanghan fairy showed a gloomy killing opportunity.

 Chapter 681

    "He is my sworn brother. How can I watch him die in your hands!" The fairy Guanghan cried bitterly and became a tearful man.


    At this moment, the people of Tianting Department watched silently, and the witch family was silent.


    Hoo!


    The killing disappeared again, and ye Xuan didn''t do it at last, which also made Kuafu happy. He knew that Da Yi finally picked up a life from ye Xuan.


    "Emperor, we should go back." Shen Gongbao bowed.


    "It''s time to go back!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, but the next scene directly made everyone dull on the spot, as if in a dream and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound, light and shadow crisscrossed. In the dull eyes of the people, ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of Dayi, the ruthless breath of six desires was in full bloom, and the terrible palm suddenly slapped on his spirit.


    "Ah!"


    Dayi screamed bitterly, but his head collapsed inch by inch. He never thought that ye Xuan would burst into action. He really ignored the fairy Guanghan and killed him.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan roared cruelly, and his eyes became extremely cruel. His palm was spitting out great power and roared into the killers of Dayi town. The tyrannical voice echoed in all directions.


    Woo woo!


    The wind was blowing, and Dayi died. Even when he was dying, he didn''t understand why Ye Xuan had given up his plan to kill him. Why did he suddenly kill him at the last moment.


    Not only did Dayi not understand, but even the people were dull and speechless. No one could know what ye Xuan thought.


    "Yi!"


    "Brother!"


    Guanghan fairy made a sound of grief, Kuafu trembled and roared, and I don''t know how many people of the witch family were crying.


    "Why?"


    "Why do you have to kill him?"


    Suddenly, Guanghan fairy suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, tears in her eyes were rolling down, and she was questioning Ye Xuan loudly.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer the question of Guanghan fairy, but his eyes gradually cooled when he looked at Guanghan fairy.


    "You should remember that you were born my man and death my ghost. You and I have married. Your life is mine. You can''t die for anyone without my permission."


    "Now come back to heaven with me!" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "No, I won''t go back with you. I hate you!"


    Guanghan fairy Bei clenched her teeth and scolded ye xuanjiao loudly. Her eyes retreated towards the rear with tears, and then set up clouds to go far away.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When Dayi died miserably on the spot, the fairy Guanghan drifted away. The Tianting department did not slow down from the state of surprise, but looked at Ye Xuan''s back with a complex color.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go after Guanghan fairy, so he quietly watched her go away, because he was never a licking dog, let alone compromise for any woman.


    Today, Dayi must die, because this is an account he gave to the Tianting department. Although they seemed to plead for Dayi before, they knew the relationship between Guanghan fairy and him.


    But ye Xuan knew very well that Dayi had killed too many demon kings and immortals in heaven. If he let Dayi live because of a woman, how could he deserve the name of the emperor of heaven? How to convince the people of the heavenly court?


    Therefore, Dayi must die, and no one can change the outcome. This is also the explanation given by Ye Xuan to the dead Tianting people.


    He killed tens of thousands of witch people, destroyed the ancestral witch temple, and even Guanghan fairy pleaded to kill Dayi, which is what he must do.


    As a superior, you can''t let your subordinates feel cold. You will be rewarded for your meritorious deeds and investigated for your mistakes. Only in this way can you create the strongest orthodoxy.


    At this time, the mood of the Tianting department is slightly changing, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan show an unprecedented color of awe.


    If in the past, they had their own purposes, some for cultivating resources, and some for intercepting education and rejuvenation, but now each of them has a sense of belonging in their hearts, which is not only a sense of belonging to Ye Xuan, but also a sense of belonging to heaven.


    Dayi killed many demon king immortals in Tianting. Ye Xuan personally led them to kill the witch family, and ignored Guanghan fairy to kill Dayi.


    Ye Xuan has completely achieved blood for blood and tooth for tooth. How can he not make the Tianting people feel admiration from the heart?


    "Call off the troops!"


    Ye Xuan made a low voice, which also made the people of the Tianting Department wake up quickly. The yellow scarf warrior beat the war drum and covered the sky.


    "Please also gather in Tianting." Ye Xuan looked back at Lu Ya with a smile on his face.


    "I mean it." Lu Ya nodded slightly and accepted it directly.


    "Brother, in those days, you made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, ate flat peaches and swallowed gold pills. This time, the heavenly court is in the charge of my little brother. The flat peach garden will stop with you. I''ll give you a good fairy wine gold pill. Please just get together with my little brother in the heavenly court." Ye Xuan smiled and invited the monkey king.


    "Ha ha, my dear brother, how can I refuse?" Monkey King laughed wildly.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The Tianting war drum is beating, and the golden cloud covering the sky is soaring. Ye Xuan finally led the Tianting department to leave from the world of the witch family. However, his battle against the witch family directly spread all over the three realms, and brought great shock to the three realms.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ll write down the Revenge of today. You won''t live long." Chi You holds a magic knife. He roars in the world of the witch family, which makes the witch family roar with hate.


    "Sacrifice the witch heaven order and recall the other ancient witches."


    Chiyou roared wildly. On this day, a black mottled token flew out of the world of the witch family, which directly broke the world of the witch family and appeared in the three realms.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavenly courts.


    Palaces are rising from the ground, immortal lights and clouds are surging, and the whole Tianting is becoming hot. I don''t know how many yellow scarf warriors and Tianbing are rebuilding the dilapidated Tianting.


    In the heavenly palace!


    Ye Xuan and Sun Wukong sat side by side. Lu Yadao sat on one side. The three were pushing cups and changing lamps. They were all talking softly with a smile on their faces.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends, for coming to help us, otherwise our trip to heaven will never be so smooth." Ye Xuan raised his glass to Lu and drank up the wine in the glass.


    "Taoist friends are too modest. I''m ashamed."


    Lu Ya smiled and drank all the wine in the glass. At this moment, he put down the glass and smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "I just don''t understand one thing. I don''t know if ye Tiandi can solve my doubts."


    "It doesn''t hurt if you say so." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "In the temple of the emperor River, I seem to see that the emperor of heaven has got something. I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. Can I have a look?" The land pressure said solemnly.


    "Taoist friends must have read it wrong. The emperor destroyed the Dijiang temple on impulse, but he never got any treasure."


    Ye Xuan smiled, filled himself with wine again, and then drank it all in one mouthful, but there was a cold color across his eyes.


    Obviously, the mysterious little tripod is very important. Ye Xuan will never admit it, let alone take it out to Lu Ya. After all, Lu Ya is extremely mysterious, and the treasure gourd in his hand is extremely terrible. Ye Xuan never wants to capsize in the gutter.


    "The emperor is a little tired, so he won''t send his friends."


    Ye Xuan put down the wine glass. Although he was smiling and making a sound, he was also ordering to leave. This also made Lu Ya''s face slightly changed. He looked deeply at Ye Xuan, and then smiled and said, "since the emperor of heaven is sleepy, I''ll leave accordingly. I hope I can reunite with my friends at the ginseng fruit meeting 30000 years later."


    After Lu Ya said this, his whole body suddenly became illusory, turned into a wisp of fairy smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    "My dear brother, this Taoist is a terrible cultivator." The monkey king spoke solemnly.


    "There are Hongjun first, and then there are days. The land pressure Taoist is still ahead."


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, "this Taoist is too mysterious, and his attitude is unknown. We need to be careful."

 Chapter 682

    "Brother, do you have a deep friendship with Zhen Yuanzi? Otherwise, how will the land pressure come to help you in the face of Zhen Yuanzi? " The monkey king suddenly asked.


    Hearing the words of the monkey king, ye Xuan slowly shook his head and said, "Ziwei emperor is friendly with me, and Ziwei emperor is zhenyuanzi''s disciple. I have seen zhenyuanzi several times, but if you say friendship, there is not much."


    "Brother, this Zhen Yuanzi and I are sworn brothers, but I seem to be in harmony with this person, just like the ox demon king in the past, but this person is known as the ancestor of earth immortals and is extremely extraordinary among quasi saints. You should be careful in everything." Sun Wukong told me.


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. As Sun Wukong said, the Zhenyuan immortal always gave him a sense of mystery. Although he seemed kind, he was definitely not as simple as the surface.


    "My dear brother, your skills are not born out of thin air. Obviously, they have been taught by others. Who is your master?" While ye Xuan was meditating, Sun Wukong solemnly asked.


    Ye Xuan''s face was stunned and a look of caution crossed his eyes. You should know that asking others to learn from others is an extremely taboo behavior, unless I take the initiative to tell you.


    But when ye Xuan looked at the monkey king, he saw a dignified color in each other''s eyes, as if he wanted to say something to him, which surprised Ye Xuan and knew that the monkey king would not be aimless.


    When it comes to learning from others, ye Xuan doesn''t know how to talk about it, because he really doesn''t know who yuan Ling is, and they have already become water and fire, and sooner or later there will be a war of life and death.


    "Brother, don''t blame me. My younger brother''s skill comes from the immortal Sutra. It''s just that the person who taught me this method is extremely mysterious. Even I don''t know his true identity." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    Looking at the color of self mockery on Ye Xuan''s face, Monkey King''s eyes stagnated and his face changed solemnly: "when I left Fangcun mountain in Lingtai, my master Bodhi told me that your master is an extremely wonderful figure, and you are just his puppet. You must be careful in the future."


    "Huh?"


    As the monkey king''s words fell, ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly looked at the monkey king, and his face became extremely red.


    You should know that since he entered the earth fairy world, even the saints did not know the existence of Yuan Ling, but the Bodhi ancestor would say this to Sun Wukong. Obviously, the Bodhi ancestor must know who yuan Ling really is.


    "Brother, did the Bodhi ancestor ever say who he is?" Ye Xuan trembled and asked, his eyes were blooming, and there had been a huge wave in his heart.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s so excited appearance, Monkey King shook his head and said, "my master is free and unfettered outside the three realms. Regardless of the disputes among the three realms, he didn''t tell me who your master is."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were filled with disappointment, but he disappeared in a flash. In his heart, he was even more worried about going to Lingtai Fangcun mountain. Obviously, only he went to see the Bodhi ancestor in person, maybe he could find the trace of Yuan Ling.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s meditative appearance, Sun Wukong said with a sigh: "brother, I know what you think in your heart, but I still want to advise you not to bother Bodhi. Since my master didn''t tell me the truth, even if you go to ask him, he won''t say it."


    "Why?" Ye Xuan was stunned.


    "My master has great powers. Even if I can''t see his depth, and he never participates in the disputes among the three realms. Even if you ask hard, he won''t tell you. This is also to avoid getting involved in the disaster of heaven and earth."


    Sun Wukong said it in a gentle way. When he said this, he flashed a heavy light in his eyes and continued: "there''s another thing I want to tell you. The ancient demon court has been born, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun reappear in the world. It''s the so-called no two days, no two masters of the people, and there can only be one heaven in heaven and earth. You must be careful."


    "Ancient demon court?"


    The news of Yuanling had already made Ye Xuan tremble extremely. At the moment, he heard the news of the ancient demon court from the mouth of Sun Wukong, which also made him frown.


    "My dear brother, I have to tell you that the two heavenly emperors of the ancient demon court are all the strongest under the saints. They are only one step away from entering the realm of saints. They are not weak compared with the twelve ancient ancestors. If they really want to recapture the orthodoxy of the heavenly court, you must not be the enemy." Sun Wukong warned heavily.


    "The strongest under the sage?" Ye Xuan whispered and looked surprised in his eyes.


    Because according to Ye Xuan, there are only a few realms of quasi saints. From the early stage of quasi saints, one corpse and two corpses were cut off until they became saints.


    You should know that Chi you is only comparable to the quasi saint who cut off two corpses. When he starts to rob immortals, he will not lose the wind. What does the strongest person under the saint mean?


    Looking at the puzzled color on Ye Xuan''s face, Monkey King slowly opened his mouth and explained: "the way of quasi saint is not what you think..."


    As the monkey king came slowly, he finally unveiled the mystery of the quasi holy land.


    As we all know, there are three ways to become holy, one is to become holy by virtue, the other is to cut three corpses, and the third is to become holy by force.


    Just don''t forget that this is not a quasi holy state. It is the method of sanctification, which has nothing to do with the quasi holy state.


    The method of becoming a saint is to make a person quickly become a saint, which is a shortcut, and quasi saint is the practice step by step. With the increase of time, his self-cultivation will become stronger and stronger, and his combat power is unimaginable.


    The so-called method of cutting three corpses is a way to become a saint. It can not completely measure a person''s cultivation and combat power. After all, not every quasi Saint practices cutting three corpses into a saint in this world.


    Look at the Nu Wa saint. In the past, she was just an ordinary quasi saint, but finally with the help of mending the sky to create people''s virtue and Hongmeng purple gas, which also made him step into the realm of saints from an ordinary quasi saint.


    For example, Chi you has a quasi saint who can be comparable to cutting off two corpses, but he is too far from the two heavenly emperors of the ancient demon court.


    Because the two heavenly emperors exist for endless years, both their accomplishments and combat effectiveness have been ranked at the top. They can become saints only one step away, but this step can''t be taken at all, because no one can step into the realm of saints with accumulated accomplishments except three methods of becoming saints.


    This must be said to be the sorrow of the quasi holy land.


    In the past, the monkey king practiced the method of cutting three corpses to become saints in order to be unwilling to yield to quasi saints. However, the emergence of Ye Xuan also made him realize that this road was wrong, which abolished the method of cutting three corpses to become saints.


    But the cultivation of Monkey King did not decline, because what he abolished was the method of becoming a saint, not his own cultivation.


    As the monkey king came slowly, ye Xuan finally understood that the three methods of becoming saints were just a key, which could open the door to the realm of saints, but could not represent his cultivation and combat power.


    As the monkey king came slowly, ye Xuan finally understood what was the quasi holy land.

 Chapter 683

    "Brother, I need to shut up for a while. I hope you can guard the heaven for me." Ye Xuan said solemnly.


    "Brother, although you can rest assured that you are closed, no one dares to be presumptuous in Tianting with me." The monkey king nodded in answer.


    The two men raised their glasses and drank them. Until half a day passed, Monkey King left the palace of emperor Tiandi. Yexuan had already told Shen Gongbao that no one was allowed to disturb him for this closing.


    In the heavenly palace!


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, his gray hair falling behind his head. He slowly raised his palm. He saw the void blooming, and two things appeared in front of him.


    The mysterious little tripod is divided into two. At the moment, it is sinking and floating in the void, and there is no strange smell blooming. Only Ye Xuan''s eyes are extremely dignified at the moment, because what he will do next is extremely important to him.


    Buzz!


    The bronze immortal Sutra rippled out, and its Sutra pages were turning rapidly. When the bronze immortal Sutra appeared, I saw an extremely miraculous change in the mysterious small tripod divided into two.


    The two incomplete tripods are glowing, which is a milky white halo, but this light is not dazzling, but it makes people look at it, as if the soul is to be sucked, which gives people a sense of vertigo.


    Buzz!


    A buzzing sound came, and two incomplete small tripods gradually merged in the void until a dazzling white light lit up the whole Heavenly Emperor''s palace, and a white jade tripod also appeared in the void.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan''s reaction, the small tripod turned into a white light and suddenly shot at the bronze fairy Sutra. With the rapid turning of the Sutra pages, the mysterious small tripod also instantly integrated into the bronze fairy Sutra.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Xuan trembled and roared. He waved the bronze fairy Sutra in his hand, and looked at the bronze fairy Sutra. On a blank Sutra page, a mysterious small tripod appeared. At the moment, it is blooming a faint light, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling.


    In the past, ye Xuan once got a small tripod, which also made him learn to rob immortals. What kind of surprise will his second small tripod bring him today?


    Today''s conversation with the monkey king makes Ye Xuan feel heavy. Although his cultivation is half a step to be a saint, he still has too many shortcomings compared with the two heavenly emperors of the ancient demon court.


    What''s more, he killed tens of thousands of people of the witch family, and has long lived with the witch family. If the twelve ancestors of the ancient witch were born, the enemy must settle with him, so ye Xuan must improve his cultivation in a very short time to deal with the great enemies in the future.


    "Let me see what kind of surprise you will bring me."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He kept calming himself down until more than ten seconds later, his mood calmed down, and his palm slowly pressed on the bronze immortal Sutra.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, the roar of the broken sky came, and the bronze fairy sutra was shaking violently. Chaotic inscriptions transpiration from the bronze fairy Sutra, directly forming a strange creature.


    It has a dragon''s head and tiger''s body, scarlet pupils, sharp blades all over its limbs, and extremely terrible evil Qi is steaming. Obviously, this roar came from the monster''s mouth.


    Ow!


    The monster doesn''t know what kind of creature it is. It roars in its mouth. Although its body is illusory and is composed of chaotic divine texts, it is blooming with an atmosphere that makes people extremely surprised by the dead.


    Wheeze!


    The monster moved and integrated into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows with an extremely fierce and boundless breath, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes dull. The whole person fell from the void and hit the ground heavily.


    "Er!"


    A bitter groan came from ye Xuan''s mouth. A black flame suddenly burned around him and drowned it in an instant.


    In the black flame, ye Xuan''s face was extremely distorted, and a trace of blood continued to overflow from all over his body. The strange thing is that these blood did not evaporate by the black flame, but drew extremely complex lines, which continued to spread all over Ye Xuan, as if it were an extremely mysterious array.


    In the heavenly palace.


    Ye Xuan''s bitter roar gradually disappeared, but the black flame became more and more terrible, and the blood array pattern completely covered him. This situation lasted for three years, and I didn''t know whether ye Xuan was alive or dead.


    Three years later, the black flame gradually faded, and the blood color array pattern continued to integrate into Ye Xuan''s body until the black flame completely disappeared, and ye Xuan finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, as if the Jiutian river was in turmoil, as if the time and space of heaven and earth were hanging upside down. Ye Xuan''s eyes were rotating, and his pupils were extremely dark, as if everything in heaven and earth would be buried in his eyes under his gaze.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and pinched the mysterious Dharma with his hands. Strands of black flames suddenly emerged. Blood lines interwoven behind him and gathered into an extremely mysterious array.


    "Rob the immortal!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared, the black flame was extremely burning, and the blood array patterns were buzzing and rotating, which directly made the whole Heavenly Emperor Palace extremely illusory. Its strange scene was too amazing.


    Hoo!


    A cloud of Qi spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and a loud explosion came from the void. The blood array lines behind him collapsed and disappeared, and the black flame burning around him disappeared strangely, as if it had never appeared.


    "What an immortal eater. It''s so powerful that I tremble. How can there be such a method in this world?" Ye Xuan clenched his fists and was trembling and roaring. His body and mind trembled to the extreme.


    Rob the immortal!


    This is the surprise brought to Ye Xuan by the second small tripod. When ye Xuan knew the role of robbing immortals, even if he was not surprised, he was excited at the moment.


    What is robbery?


    Robbing immortals is different from robbing immortals. Robbing immortals is a realm to improve Ye Xuan, but this realm can only be under the saints. When ye Xuan steps into the realm of saints, robbing immortals will have no effect on him.


    But robbing immortals is different. This method is an extremely anti heaven method, which can be called an extremely terrible skill. It is similar to robbing immortals, but it is different from robbing immortals.


    The art of robbing immortals is to devour other people''s accomplishments and Taoist fruits to improve themselves, and the art of robbing immortals is also to devour them, but what they devour is not other people''s accomplishments and Taoist fruits, but each other''s natural powers.


    What is a gift?


    For example, Kong Xuan, the first five-color peacock since the opening of heaven and earth, his talent is the five-color divine light. If ye Xuan devours Kong Xuan, he can get the other party''s talent, the five-color divine light.


    Of course, Kong Xuan is a close friend of Ye Xuan. Naturally, he will not covet each other''s five-color supernatural powers. Just from here, we can see how terrible the robbery of immortals is.


    Some people may ask, but it''s no big deal to devour other people''s natural powers. How can it be called the great law against heaven?

 Chapter 684

    In fact, the reason is very simple. You should know that those who can be gifted and magical between heaven and earth are by no means mediocre, but also extremely terrible.


    Once Ye Xuan had a doubt that the person suspected of being in the future came to this world across the long river of years, but ye Xuan knew very well that he had never dabbled in the power of time and space, let alone practiced any method about time and space.


    But until today, he was robbed by the immortal, and he finally realized it.


    Among the twelve ancient ancestors, Dijiang is the ancestor of space, and the divine power is the power of space.


    Candle nine Yin, the ancestor of time, is the magic power of time.


    If ye Xuan can devour these two great ancestral witches, he can get their natural powers at the same time and take the power of time and space as his own.


    Moreover, it is not only the gifted magic power of the two great ancestral witches. You see, the chaotic clock in the hand of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is his companion treasure, which is also his gifted magic power. If ye Xuan can swallow the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he can master the chaotic clock in his hand.


    By analogy, ye Xuan can devour those who have gifted supernatural powers and take them for himself.


    But there is no invincible method between heaven and earth. Even if robbing immortals and swallowing them is extremely terrible, the premise is to kill the enemy before you can do the swallowing.


    But ye Xuan is already satisfied. With robbing the immortal in his hand, he has an extremely terrible means. He will not be afraid of any big enemy in the future.


    In the emperor''s palace, ye Xuan sorted out some thoughts and kept thinking about the future. It was not until seven days and seven nights passed that ye Xuan came out of the emperor''s palace.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Thirty three days away, Nuwa palace.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi, the Holy Light diffuses, and the wisps of Tao derive from the void, and then disappear without a trace, which makes the whole Nuwa palace solemn and dignified.


    The sage Nu Wa sits in the void. There is a woman beside Nu Wa. It is Xuefeng song, the former Xueji. Obviously, she has officially become a disciple of Nu Wa''s mother. At the moment, she is respectfully standing on Nu Wa''s side, and her eyes look down in surprise.


    In the Nuwa palace, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun stood in it. They were silent and humble. They were talking to Nuwa. Obviously, they were both figures in the flood and famine period. Nuwa knew them before she became holy.


    "Empress Nuwa, although you are a saint and don''t touch the cause and effect of the three realms, you are also a person of my demon family. In this world, Dijun and I will reappear the three realms. I hope your empress can help me for the sake of being the same vein of the demon family." The Eastern Emperor spoke softly.


    "In the past, Hongjun Taoist ancestors had a purpose. Saints cannot be born. You''d better go back." Nu Wa''s voice was very calm, not to mention the slightest waves, but the meaning of rejection in her words was very obvious.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, di Jun burst into laughter and looked directly at Nu Wa. His posture was slightly unreasonable. This also made Nu Wa e frown, but she didn''t say anything.


    "The empress is a saint. Naturally, we don''t dare to force it, and we don''t have the ability to force it. But I don''t know if the empress still remembers that the war between zhurong and Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain in the past and let the water outside the sky pour into the flood world. It was the empress who filled the sky with colorful divine stones that saved the flood creatures from catastrophe." The emperor said coldly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Empress Nuwa''s face changed slightly, and her breath began to become disordered. Obviously, Dijun''s words could change her mood, and there must be an unknown scene.


    "Does your mother remember that there were no Terrans in the flood land in the past, but you made people with a connection with the Terrans, but the Terrans were naturally weak. If your mother hadn''t begged my brothers to protect the Terrans, I''m afraid the Terrans would have been extinct in the flood land, let alone become the protagonist of today''s world?" The emperor sneered.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Suddenly, Nu Wa made a cold sound, and the terrible holy power filled the air. Obviously, she was really angry because of Di Jun''s words.


    Unfortunately, the two heavenly emperors were not afraid of Nu Wa''s anger, as if they knew that Nu Wa would not attack them.


    Sure enough, although Nu Wa was extremely angry, she didn''t give a hand to them. The blooming holy power also dissipated in a moment, and the whole person became silent.


    "Colorful God stones are strange things in heaven and earth. There are few between heaven and earth. It was my brothers who gave them to my mother that made her get the merit of mending the sky."


    "The human race is weak and protected by the demon race. My brothers also give the human race room to survive in the face of their mother. They issued strict orders not to allow the demon race to kill the human race and give them a pure land to avoid killing." Dijun is outspoken and does not hide anything. He is slowly telling the past.


    "Mending heaven and making people, once sanctified, the empress is the pride of our demon family. Although my brothers can''t step into the realm of saints all their life, there is no regret if there is a empress." The Eastern Emperor spoke quietly.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    Their words made the whole Nuwa palace extremely silent, and Nuwa was silent. Obviously, what they said was not false at all.


    "Yes, if there were no colorful divine stones given to me by two Taoist brothers, the little sister of heaven mending merit would not be able to complete it. If there were no two Taoist brothers to help me protect the newly born Terran in the flood and famine period, the Terran would indeed be annihilated in the flood and famine. I am a saint thanks to the two Taoist brothers."


    Nu Wa got up from the void and bowed solemnly to them, but they slightly avoided and did not accept Nu Wa''s gift as a saint.


    "You don''t need to be like this, madam. You are a saint of heaven. Even if you don''t have the help of me, these six holy places also have your place. But now I reappear in the ancient demon court. Although you are a saint, you are also a member of my demon family. Today, my brothers have no other intention to come here. They just want to reunite hundreds of millions of demon families in the name of my mother. I hope my mother can see the same vein of the demon family, Can you help my brothers and let my demon family rise again in the world. "


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun bowed to Nuwa three times. Obviously, this is the purpose of the two of them.


    Empress Nuwa, saint of the three worlds.


    As long as she can issue a decree, hundreds of millions of demon families scattered in the three realms will reunite under the ancient demon court, which is extremely important for them.


    "This...?"


    Nu Wa e frowned and showed great hesitation in her eyes. She really wanted to refuse them, because if she issued a decree, it would also involve her in the disaster of heaven and earth.


    But Nu Wa couldn''t refuse, because her merit of mending the sky and creating people was largely the help of the two, which made her ascend the holy throne.


    This is not only the cause and effect of becoming a saint, but also the human favor she owed in the past. Today, they are here to ask her for this favor. She can''t refuse at all, because the human favor of becoming a saint must be repaid by her.


    The theory of cause and effect can not be avoided by a saint. If she really refuses, her sacred heart will collapse and she will face the end of ashes.


    A sacred heart is immortal. It can cause and effect. Even a saint can''t violate it. This is the rule of the heavens. Let alone Nu Wa, even Hongjun Daozu, who fits the Tao with her body, dare not be contaminated with the force of cause and effect.


    "OK, I promise you."


    After just three breaths, Nu Wa nodded slowly. She returned to calm and sat in the void again, but her eyes closed slightly and said nothing. This also made the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun look at each other. They nodded, bowed to Nu Wa, and turned to leave Nu Wa palace.

 Chapter 685

    Nuwa palace!


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and ripples. This space is slightly distorted, and an invisible depressed atmosphere is breeding, giving people a feeling of breathlessness.


    Nu Wa''s empress e frowned tightly and her breath was extremely disordered. Obviously, what the two heavenly emperors asked made her extremely uneasy. She had intended to refuse, but she couldn''t refuse in the end.


    In the past, Taoist Hongjun issued a strict order that saints should not be born and should never interfere in the affairs of the three realms, but now she wants to be the first to disobey Taoist Hongjun. Although she doesn''t want to do so, she has no way.


    Nu Wa deeply understood this truth, and she could only promise the two heavenly emperors, which could be regarded as paying back the human feelings of the past years.


    To reunite hundreds of millions of demon families and reproduce the grand occasion of the ancient demon court, Nu Wa will personally issue a decree to announce the return of the ancient demon court to the three circles.


    This thing seems simple, but it also means that Nu Wa will be firmly tied to the chariot of the demon family, and there will be too much trouble in the future.


    You know, the ancient demon court and the witch family never die. This alone makes Nu Wa feel a headache. If the witch disaster in the past reappears again, I''m afraid she will be involved this time.


    "Master, you are a noble saint. You can totally refuse the two heavenly emperors. Why do you want to find trouble and get involved in the demon family?"


    Xuefeng song has been practicing with Nu Wa for tens of thousands of years, and has long been ranked among the golden immortals of Da Luo, which makes Nu Wa dote on it, which also makes Xuefeng song tentatively say.


    "Feng Ge, when you become a quasi saint in the future, you will understand that this causal cycle is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Although you are a teacher and a saint, you should also follow the way of causality. Naturally, you can''t refuse them." Nu Wa sighed softly.


    "But don''t you forget, master? Now there is a heaven in the three realms. If you personally come forward to reunite hundreds of millions of demon families for the ancient demon court, who are the two Heaven courts?"


    "Moreover, master, you should know that the Xuannv sister married into the heaven, and she is ranked as the queen mother. Although Ye Tiandi can''t compare with the two demon emperors, he has the support of a Tongtian sect leader behind him, which has a complex relationship...!"


    Without waiting for Xuefeng song to finish, empress Nuwa frowned, which also stopped Xuefeng song''s words and didn''t go on. Obviously, empress Nuwa didn''t know how powerful it was.


    "Feng Ge, you''re right, but there''s nothing I can do about being a teacher. I''ll help him both this time. Since then, being a teacher will be cleared with him." Empress Nuwa sighed.


    "But..."


    Xuefengge''s face changed slightly and she was trying to dissuade her, but without waiting for her to say something, empress Nuwa had hidden into nothingness and didn''t give her a chance to continue persuasion.


    "Fengge, you can rest assured to practice in Nuwa palace and go to the biyou palace as a teacher." Empress Nuwa is far away, but her voice echoes in Xuefeng song''s ears.


    As Nuwa''s mother left, Xuefeng song''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a sharp light passed through her eyes. She pinched the mysterious Dharma with her hands, and the whole person sat in Nuwa''s palace, as if contacting a mysterious figure.


    ¡­¡­


    33rd heaven!


    The heaven destroyed by Dayi has taken on a new look. The bullfighting palace and Lingxiao hall have also been rebuilt. The heaven has been restored to its former order again.


    Lingxiao hall!


    Ye Xuan is on the throne of the emperor of heaven, and the nine heavenly Xuannv sits on the throne of Phoenix. The next head of the two is the people of the Ministry of heaven.


    Everyone who can appear in Lingxiao hall is a figure who holds the real power of heaven. Most of them are truncated immortals, and the rest are many demon kings.


    Since ye Xuan became the emperor of heaven, he has indeed fulfilled his promise in the past. He has not only let the truncated immortals take power in the heavenly court, but also preached by the truncated immortals in the four continents of the earth fairy world. There is already a faint sign of the largest religion in the three worlds.


    The whole process of hermeneutics was completely suppressed by Ye Xuan. I don''t know how many Hermeneutic Traditions were destroyed. There is the shadow of Ye Xuan. Hermeneutics can also be said to have plummeted and is in the midst of survival. If it wasn''t for the creation of the original Tianzun, I''m afraid it would have disappeared in the world.


    With the popularity of the truncated religion and the arrival of all immortals, everything is developing in a good direction. The truncated immortal is even more popular in accepting disciples. I''m afraid that the truncated religion will be able to reproduce the grand occasion of the past years after hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Your Majesty enlisted the witch family and killed Dayi himself, the culprit, which revived the majesty of our heaven. However, the witch family is not easy to provoke. I don''t know your Majesty''s decision next?" Shen Gongbao bowed and worshipped.


    "The witch family has twelve ancestors in ancient times. Except saints can subdue them, almost no one dares to be enemies with them in the world. This time, our heaven and the witch family have been immortal. I''m afraid the matter will not be so simple." The virgin of the golden spirit echoed the voice.


    "Did the two Taoist friends forget that the witch family has twelve ancient ancestors, but behind us are not only the emperor of heaven, but also the saint Tongtian leader of Sanqing, and the master of Xuannv Niang is empress Nuwa. If the twelve ancient ancestors really invade, I''m afraid the two saints can''t sit idly by."


    Peng devil said in a low voice. At this time, he also worshipped Ye Xuan and said, "except for the ancient twelve ancestors, there are twelve ancient witches in the witch family. Chiyou is only one of them. If the emperor of heaven is not in heaven, I''m afraid..."


    Peng devil said that he wanted to stop talking here, but he didn''t need to explain. Everyone already understood what he meant. Obviously, there is no quasi saint in Tianting at the moment. If the ancient Witch of the witch family kills Tianting, I''m afraid it will bring a great disaster to Tianting again.


    As Peng devil''s words echoed in Lingxiao hall, other immortals nodded slowly. Everyone had a heavy color in their eyes. Although they knew that the ancient twelve ancestors were not born, the ancient Witches of the witch family were not easy to provoke. They were afraid that there would be another dispute in the future.


    On the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, ye Xuan looked calm. He naturally knew what the immortals thought, and Tianting was indeed facing a great problem.


    Quasi saint!


    There is no sanctity in heaven! This is a great problem, and it is even more urgent for ye Xuan. If he is not in Tianting and there is a quasi saint to kill, how can Tianting resist?


    Heaven, earth and heaven are vast. Among the three realms of heaven, earth and man, the most terrible orthodoxy is not to interpret two religions, but three orthodoxy.


    It''s more ethnic than Taoist orthodoxy.


    Needless to say, the twelve ancient ancestors of the witch family were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence. The witch family claims to be the descendants of Pangu. The combat power of each witch family is extremely terrible.


    The ancient demon court, the two heavenly emperors and the ancient ten thousand demons, is the core of the demon family. This is the Second Avenue system.


    The last orthodoxy, hell!


    Five ghost emperors, ten halls of hell, civil and military judges, black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, which seems to be the normal structure of the underground. Don''t forget that the underground controls the six reincarnations, forgets the yellow spring of Sichuan, and there will be hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers, among which there are many ghost immortals, and there are not a few quasi holy places.

 Chapter 686

    In the dark sea of blood, there are the ancestors of the Styx River, the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva on the 18th floor of hell, and the Mengpo on the Naho bridge. No one knows their roots and accomplishments.


    How can the Fengdu emperor be an ordinary person who sits in the center and governs the five ghost areas?


    The three main roads have one thing in common, that is, they all have quasi saints. On the contrary, there is no quasi saint in Tianting. Sun Wukong is only a close friend of Ye Xuan, and it is impossible to really become a person in Tianting.


    At the moment, a difficult problem is placed in front of Ye Xuan, which is also a great hidden danger of Tianting, and must be solved by him, the emperor of heaven.


    The Lingxiao hall was silent. All the immortals focused their eyes on Ye Xuan. No one dared to make any sound. It was obvious that they were afraid to disturb Ye Xuan.


    Quasi saint?


    Where can I find Zhunsheng sitting in Tianting?


    Are you kidding?


    How a quasi saint can be restrained by others is a great problem.


    Ye Xuan constantly overthrows various ideas in his heart, and his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together.


    The heaven left by the Jade Emperor is too weak. Although earth shaking changes have taken place after his vigorous transformation, how to find quasi saints? Quasi saints have never appeared in the heaven!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were stunned, and a spiritual light crossed from his mind, and a person appeared in his mind.


    "How can I forget him? Isn''t he a man in heaven?"


    "With him sitting in the heaven, even if the ancient twelve ancestors really killed the witch, I''m afraid they''ll have to throw away the mouse." Ye Xuan''s face was happy and his eyebrows stretched out in an instant.


    "The emperor has made a decision. You don''t have to discuss it again." Ye Xuan turned from his thoughts, his voice echoed in Lingxiao hall, then got up from the throne, turned into a light and disappeared.


    Ye Xuan left suddenly, which also made the immortals stunned on the spot. Although they didn''t know where ye Xuan went, they must have thought of something.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days, dourate palace!


    Ye Xuan took a step in the palace with his hands on his back. A jade card quietly appeared in his hands. His face showed a hesitation, but he resolutely crushed the jade card.


    Buzz!


    The jade plate is broken, the void ripples, and a mirror image of a water curtain condenses out.


    In the mirror image, there is an old Taoist with white hair sitting in the bamboo forest. The old Taoist is virtuous, kind-hearted and wearing a purple gold eight trigrams robe. He is slowly breathing in, as if he was in practice.


    "Old gentleman!" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Lord Lao Zi!


    Lao Tzu is good at turning into a corpse and guarding the heaven instead of the sage Lao Tzu. In the past, ye Xuan killed the Jade Emperor and forced the supreme old gentleman away from the heaven. Until today, the two meet again through the mirror image of the water curtain.


    "Ye Xuan, can you finish the agreement that year?"


    In the mirror image, the supreme old gentleman slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan from a distance through the mirror image. His eyes were very calm, as if he had expected that they would meet again.


    "Two circles transmit sound. The walls have ears. I''ll wait for you in the dourate palace." Ye Xuan simply said a word and directly scattered the mirror image of the water curtain.


    "Having him back in the seat of heaven can also make the great enemies of all parties extremely afraid." Ye Xuan smiled strangely and whispered to himself.


    Taishang Laojun, the sage Lao Tzu, is a good corpse. His cultivation is only the peak of Dalai, but this is not his real cultivation, but the result of Taishang Laojun''s efforts to suppress it.


    Because the supreme old gentleman has already had the consciousness of independence and has always wanted to get rid of the control of the sage Lao Tzu, but if he enters the quasi saint, Lao Tzu will certainly know that he has the consciousness of independence, which will also cause him great disaster.


    In the past, ye Xuan forced him to leave Tianting. First, he threatened him with this thing. Second, ye Xuan''s self-cultivation was too weak to control this person at all. Third, they made a secret deal.


    The transaction between the two is very simple, that is, ye Xuan needs to completely cut off the connection with the sage Lao Tzu for the supreme old gentleman, so that he can truly become an independent individual.


    Up to now, ye Xuan''s cultivation has stepped into a half step to become a quasi saint, and he can already complete the transaction between the two people, because he can use the halberd to kill heaven, and he can cut everything, cutting off the connection between Lao Tzu and the supreme old gentleman, which is naturally easy.


    Without the shackles of the sage Lao Tzu, the supreme Laojun can no longer suppress cultivation, directly enter the quasi saint, and truly become an independent individual, which has nothing to do with the sage Lao Tzu.


    Of course, cutting off the connection between the supreme old gentleman and the sage Lao Tzu will surely make Lao Tzu realize that if Lao Tzu personally comes to heaven and finds that the supreme old gentleman is no longer under his control, great changes will take place.


    It''s just that saints can''t be born. This is the rule set by Taoist Hongjun. Moreover, the heaven and earth catastrophe has been opened. I''m afraid that Lao Tzu will not be born, otherwise he will be involved in this heaven and earth catastrophe.


    Ye Xuan is gambling, and so is Lao Jun.


    Ye Xuan gambled that taishanglaojun was used by him. Taishanglaojun gambled that he was unwilling to be controlled by the sage. They hit it off immediately. It can also be said that they were playing with fire.


    Seven days later!


    There was a man in the dourate palace. It was the original master of this place, Taishang Laojun.


    No one knows what happened to the dourate Palace on this day, but the world is extremely distorted, a touch of darkness covers the dourate palace, and there is a howling sound of private letter cracks.


    After three years, the boundless darkness was dispersing, the door of dourate palace was opening, and two figures came out of dourate palace.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his hair fell behind his head. His face was a little pale. It was obvious that his accomplishments had been greatly wasted in order to cut off the connection between the supreme old gentleman and Lao Tzu in the past three years.


    After all, ye Xuan didn''t dare to be careless about the things related to saints.


    The great old gentleman has a ruddy complexion and an excited look in his eyes. At the moment, he is bowing to Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor of heaven. You can enter the quasi saint within a thousand years. As long as you are in this heaven, no one can be presumptuous here." The great old gentleman solemnly promised.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded. His whole body was suddenly illusory and turned into a streamer. The supreme old gentleman returned to the palace. With the Palace door closed, he officially entered the closed state.


    Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is good at being transformed into a corpse. The details are unimaginable. He can enter the quasi saint for a long time, but endless time has been suppressed in the past.


    Now ye Xuan helped him cut off the connection with Lao Tzu, which made him finally feel at ease into the quasi saint.


    Some people may ask, why is the supreme old gentleman so bold? Isn''t he afraid of Lao Tzu''s feeling and coming to heaven to kill him?


    The answer is not afraid!


    Because the supreme old gentleman has a great ambition, which is the biggest secret in his heart. He has never told anyone, nor can he tell Ye Xuan.


    The secret is - sanctification!


    Yes, it''s sanctification!


    It''s only the first step to be a saint. The supreme old gentleman''s goal is to become the seventh saint in heaven and earth. That''s why he dares to take the risk to cut off his contact with Lao Tzu.


    As a good corpse of Lao Tzu, he has all the memories of Lao Tzu. This is his strongest inside information. Naturally, he wants to seek the seventh holy throne.


    He seems to be guarding the heaven for ye Xuan, but his real purpose is to prepare for becoming a saint, because there are two conditions for becoming a saint, one is the merit of heaven and earth, and the other is the purple Qi of Hongmeng.


    He didn''t know where Hongmeng purple Qi was, but he knew how to obtain the merits of heaven, and the condition for obtaining was that it was related to the thirty-three heavenly courts.


    Of course, ye Xuan naturally doesn''t know what the supreme old gentleman thinks. If ye Xuan knows his idea, ye Xuan must re-examine the supreme old gentleman. Unexpectedly, his ambition is so great!

 Chapter 687

    Bullfighting palace!


    The temple has no roof, the stars are all over the sky, and wisps of starlight fall down, which not only reflects Ye Xuan''s body, but also gives people a mysterious and leisurely atmosphere.


    It''s also ye Xuan''s dangerous move for the supreme old gentleman to return to the seat of dourate palace, because the supreme old gentleman is transformed by Lao Tzu''s good corpse, which will make the great enemies of all parties cast a wary weapon.


    The head of Sanqing, the sage Lao Tzu, is also known as the supreme moral God!


    Ye Xuan found that he was playing with fire. He just opened his bow without turning back. He could only go on like this until he became a quasi saint.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were stunned and his hands quickly pinched the decision. He saw the ripples of the void, and an illusory figure appeared in front of him. It was the snow Phoenix song in the Nu Wa palace.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "What happened?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. You should know that the method of contact between the two has never been used. Ye Xuan told Xueji in the past years that if something big had not happened, don''t use this method to contact him, just because if Nu Wa found out, it would surely make Xueji fall into an irreparable place.


    But at the moment, Xueji took the initiative to contact him. It was obvious that something big had happened. Otherwise, she would not risk being found by Nuwa to contact the extreme.


    "Martial uncle, something serious has happened."


    Xuefeng song quickly told the story of the two heavenly emperors coming to Nuwa palace. It took half an hour to finish the narration, which also made Ye Xuan''s breath sinister, and the whole person became silent.


    "Reunite hundreds of millions of demon families and reproduce the grand occasion of the ancient demon court!" Ye Xuan whispered to himself. His voice became extremely heavy, revealing a touch of depression.


    "Nu Wa did it?"


    Ye Xuan kept walking in the bullfighting palace. His face was as gloomy as water, and his breath was extremely gloomy. He fell into a kind of inexplicable irritability. If you are careful, you will find that ye Xuan''s eyes have a color of urgent crisis.


    Ye Xuan had already learned that the cultivation of the two heavenly emperors was natural terror, and there were thousands of demons in ancient times, which was an extremely terrible force.


    But what really makes Ye Xuan feel heavy is not the ancient demon court, but the action of the sage Nu Wa, which has made Ye Xuan feel a great sense of urgency.


    The reason is simple!


    Ye Xuan once thought that the six saints would not be born, because after the war of gods in the past, Hongjun Daozu issued a strict order not to allow the saints to be born to intervene in the disputes among the three worlds.


    But now Nu Wa is the first to break this rule, which also means that the saints have intervened in the three realms. By analogy, the other five saints will not be indifferent.


    Moreover, with the support of Nu Wa saint, the three demon families completely gathered all the people under the ancient demon court, which was an extremely heavy blow to his Ye Xuan.


    As the saying goes, there is no second day and no second Lord of the people. There can only be one heaven court between heaven and earth. If the ancient demon court must correct its name, I''m afraid the first thing to deal with is his 33 heavy heaven court.


    Ye Xuan is an extremely proud man, but he is not arrogant. He knows that his cultivation at the moment is still a distance from the two heavenly emperors. Even if he uses to rob immortals, he will not be their opponent.


    And don''t forget, except for the two-day Heavenly Emperor, there were thousands of demons in the ancient demon court. The ones with the worst cultivation were Da Luo Jinxian, and there were no few quasi saints. The thirty-three heavy heavenly court could not resist at all.


    "Xueji, did Nu Wa go to biyou palace to see the leader of Tongtian cult?" Ye Xuan asked a heavy question.


    "Yes, Nu Wa told me this herself." Xueji said anxiously in Nuwa palace.


    "Big things are bad!"


    Ye Xuan made a cold sound, his eyes twinkled and killed the enemy.


    Obviously, Nu Wa''s meeting with the leader of Tongtian cult must be about the 33rd heaven court. After all, behind the heaven court is the support of the leader of Tongtian cult, and his position as the emperor of heaven is also the command of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Martial uncle, what can I do for you?"


    In Nuwa palace, although Xuefeng song can''t see ye Xuan, she can fully feel Ye Xuan''s heavy meaning, which also makes her eyebrows and eyes tight. She hopes she can help Ye Xuan.


    "Drag, you must drag. It takes time to drag the master Nuwa''s Dharma."


    In the bullfighting palace, ye Xuan made a heavy noise. Now he had no choice but to hope that Xueji could delay Nu Wa''s lowering the decree. During this period, he would come up with a solution.


    "Martial uncle, don''t worry. No matter what method, Xueji will hold Nu Wa''s time to lower the decree." Snow Phoenix song solemnly.


    "Xueji, you should remember to drag if you can. If you can''t, you should take care of yourself. Don''t let Nu Wa detect your identity." Ye Xuan told him.


    "Yes, martial uncle."


    The void image dissipated, and the connection between the two was cut off. Only Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and his eyes were extremely deep. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Tongtian sect leader, will you really give up heaven and me?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan made a gloomy voice, raised his eyes to look out of the thirty-three heavy sky, and a gloomy color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away, biyou palace.


    "Elder martial brother, how about this proposal, younger sister?" Empress Nuwa spoke calmly and was saying something to the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Younger martial sister, you want me to stop teaching disciples to quit heaven. That''s why you want me to give up Ye Xuan."


    The leader of Tongtian sect looked gloomy and his tone was even more dissatisfied. Obviously, he couldn''t accept Nu Wa''s proposal at all, because ye Xuan was the one who stopped teaching Daxing. If he gave up Ye Xuan, wouldn''t his stop teaching with signs of Daxing come to an end again?


    "Elder martial brother, can you think that the ancient demon court is the orthodox heaven court, and the heaven court in this world is just a fake of the ancient demon court, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun are the leaders of the demon family. How can ye Xuan be the opponent of the ancient demon court?"


    "And elder martial brother, don''t forget that there are hundreds of millions of demon families in the three realms. When my younger sister issues a decree, these hundreds of millions of demon families will return to the ancient demon court and reproduce the grand occasion that the ancient demon court was in charge of the three realms in the past. The thirty-three heavy heaven court can only be destroyed by the ancient demon court. What should you do when you stop teaching your disciples?"


    Nuwa explained the relationship between them. Obviously, she was not exaggerating, but talking about a fact.


    "This...?"


    Hearing Nu Wa''s words, the leader of Tongtian cult frowned. Obviously, he also knew that Nu Wa''s words were not bad. He still remembered the Lich war in the past. It was an unimaginable catastrophe, but it also fully proved the horror of the ancient demon court.


    The three demon families are as many as Hengsha, which is an unimaginable terrorist force. Moreover, Taiyi and Dijun of the Eastern Emperor are figures of the same period as their saints. Although they are not saints, they can be allowed to practice as they are already at the top. This is by no means that ye Xuan can resist at the moment.


    Do you really want to give up Ye Xuan?


    A startled and uncertain idea appeared in the mind of Tongtian leader, which also made him hesitate and don''t know what decision to make.

 Chapter 688

    Looking at the Taoist priest Tongtian''s frown, empress Nuwa continued to exhort: "elder martial brother, you should know that my younger sister owed Chengsheng a favor in the past. I must repay it, even if it violates teacher Hongjun''s Dharma. I''m here today for the sake of the interception established by elder martial brother. I hope elder martial brother will think twice."


    "Let me think about it." Tongtian sect leader Shen congealed and didn''t promise Nu Wa for the first time. Obviously, he still had hope for ye Xuan.


    "I can assure you that when the ancient demon court is in charge of the three realms, the sect can still spread orthodoxy in the three realms. I hope you won''t miss the opportunity."


    "Farewell, little sister!"


    Nu Wa got up and drifted away, leaving only the leader of Tongtian sect to visit the palace independently. A long sigh came from her mouth. Obviously, it was a great problem for him. If he chose the wrong choice, it would bring down the intercepting religion he founded.


    "Ye Xuan, your time is really running out!"


    In the biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian cult made a heavy voice, and the extremely depressed atmosphere bred in the biyou palace, which proved that the leader of Tongtian cult was not calm.


    Nu Wa went out of the biyou palace and did not directly return to her own ashram, but went to the location of the yuxu palace. Obviously, when she went out of the Nu Wa Palace this time, she visited not only the leader of Tongtian cult, but also the Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the three Qings.


    ¡­¡­


    33rd heaven, bullfighting palace.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and was meditating with his eyes closed. The void around him was extremely distorted, and the extremely repressive atmosphere bred in the bullfighting palace.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes and a touch of blood light passed quietly, which contained a touch of cruel color.


    "People can only rely on themselves. If they really expect the protection of Tongtian sect leader, I''m afraid I will suffer a great disaster sooner or later, and the thirty-three heavenly courts will be destroyed."


    Ye Xuan made a gloomy voice. Although he didn''t know what Nuwa talked with the leader of Tongtian cult, ye Xuan could guess that it was eight or nine times. After all, the ancient demon court reappeared in the world, and his heaven was a stumbling block.


    "If I can really enter the quasi saint, I can resist the rise of the ancient demon court."


    Ye Xuan realized himself and dug the root of the problem. He suddenly woke up in the bullfighting palace. If he could really step into the quasi saint and rob immortals, no one would be his opponent except the saint.


    "Quasi saint, Da Luo immortal body?"


    Ye Xuan murmured coldly. Whether it was the immortality with the witch family or the oppression brought to him by the ancient demon court, it was his lack of cultivation.


    As long as he can enter the quasi saint, he can have an equal dialogue with the ancient demon court of the Lich family.


    "Emperor of heaven."


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came from outside the hall. I saw Taibai Venus stepping in quickly, which also made Ye Xuan frown and say, "what''s so hurried?"


    "Princess inviting the moon secretly went down to the mortal world. The old minister apologized to the emperor of heaven." Too white Venus knelt down with shame on her face.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is facing many major events. Hearing the words of Taibai Jinxing, ye Xuan frowns. Where is he free to take care of these trifles.


    "Forget it, let her do it. As long as there is no trouble, you can step down." Ye Xuan was slightly agitated.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Taibai Venus hurried away.


    With the departure of Taibai Venus, ye Xuan thought again about how to resist the rise of the ancient demon court. As for ye invited Yue to steal the mortal, he could only put it aside for the time being.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi? Dijun? "Demon clan?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself and was constantly meditating. Suddenly, a light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He saw Ye Xuan waving with his palm and fingers and a map in his hand.


    "The sea of Beiming!" Ye Xuan paused word by word, his eyes were shining, as if he thought of something.


    "Demon master Kunpeng, how can I forget him?" Ye Xuan looked at the map on his hand, and his expression became very strange.


    This map was obtained from ye Xuan''s destruction of Beihai Dragon Palace in the past. He even got a message from the old dragon king of Beihai. The demon master Kun Peng sat in the sea of Beiming.


    Demon master Kunpeng!


    The imperial division of the ancient demon court is the division of all demons. In the ancient demon court, it is on an equal footing with the two heavenly emperors.


    In the Lich war in the past, it was said that the demon master Kunpeng fought with the zuwu and finally fell between heaven and earth, but ye Xuan didn''t believe this rumor.


    Because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun are still alive, how can the demon master Kunpeng die?


    "If Kunpeng is not dead and can be used for me, this ancient demon court is not an iron bucket."


    "It seems that I want to go to the sea of Beiming myself." Ye Xuan whispered coldly, with an unpredictable color in his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "Good brother."


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from outside the hall. I saw the crape myrtle emperor who had not seen for a long time enter the bullfighting palace, which also made Ye Xuan turn from meditation.


    "Brother!"


    Ye Xuan saluted with a fist, because Ziwei emperor was kind to him in the past. Although he is now ranked as the emperor of heaven, they are still brothers.


    "Good brother, you''re fine."


    Ziwei emperor affectionately patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder. Obviously, the news that ye Xuan killed Da Yi was also learned by him, which also comforted him.


    "You don''t need to worry, brother. You and my brother haven''t seen each other for a long time. We must have a drink today." Ye Xuan smiled and made a noise, but also wanted to invite immortal officials to give a big banquet to receive the wind and wash the dust for the crape myrtle emperor.


    "You don''t need to be like this, brother. I''m relieved to know you''re okay. This time, brother also sent you an invitation in the name of the master." Crape myrtle emperor smiled and gave the gold NOTE directly to Ye Xuan.


    Huh?


    Zhenyuan Daxian''s invitation?


    Ye Xuan was stunned. He took the invitation and looked at it. His eyes were also slightly frozen.


    "Ginseng fruit meeting?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Yes, thirty thousand years later, the ginseng fruit meeting will be opened. At that time, all the three realms will participate. Don''t miss the time, virtuous brother." Ziwei emperor smiled.


    The ginseng fruit meeting, the ancestor of the earth immortals, is very famous among the three worlds. Not only does the Dalai participate, but also quasi saints visit in person. It is by no means comparable to the Tianting flat peach feast.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll go on time." Ye Xuan accepted the invitation.


    On this day, ye Xuan and crape myrtle emperor pushed cups and changed lamps, which was a talk of brotherhood. Until crape myrtle emperor left, ye Xuan was independent in the bullfighting palace, with a sense of urgency in his eyes.


    One wave is not flat and another wave rises again. The ginseng fruit will open at this sensitive moment. Why won''t Ye Xuan think more?


    "In any case, first go to the sea of Beiming to see if the demon master Kunpeng is still in the world. If I can step into the quasi saint within 30000 years, I will not be afraid of all great enemies." Ye Xuan clasped the table with his palm and fingers and kept making a rhythmic sound.


    Ye Xuan knows that only through self-improvement can people face all difficulties.


    Ye Xuan also always believed in the iron rule of respecting the strong. Only he stepped into the quasi saint, and he vaguely had a hunch that this trip to the sea of Beiming might be an opportunity for him to truly step into the quasi saint.

 Chapter 689

    Time flies, time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand years later, ye Xuan didn''t set out immediately, because there were still some things he had to deal with in Tianting. Whether it was the Supreme Lord or the mobilization of Tianting people, he had to be foolproof. Only by stabilizing Tianting, could he leave at ease.


    A thousand years later.


    An earth shattering news is coming. The ancient demon court will reappear in the world and will reappear the prosperity of the demon family in the past. It is said that there is more support from the sage Nuwa. However, this rumor is just groundless and can not be really determined.


    And this is not over yet. Another news came out, which directly shocked the three circles.


    Expound the whole process and tell the three circles.


    The hermeneutic immortal will enter the ancient demon court and officially become the Minister of the ancient demon court. The Antarctic fairy, the deputy leader of the hermeneutic immortal, has become the emperor of the ancient demon court. At the moment, he has also changed his title and is called the Antarctic emperor.


    When the news came out, the three circles were in an uproar and the whole world was shocked. A great storm began to breed, which made the people in the three circles panic and know that extremely terrible things will happen in the future.


    All saints and disciples have joined the ancient demon court, which also proves that it is the attitude of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But don''t forget that the apostles are thirty-three people in heaven. It can be said that the two religions have had a long hatred, which has openly stood on the opposite of Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, there can only be one heaven between heaven and earth. This time, the ancient demon court is in the world. The addition of elucidation undoubtedly proves that the ancient demon court is the orthodoxy of heaven, and there must be a war between the two Heaven courts.


    When the news came back to the 33rd heaven, the immortals in the heaven were terrified, but ye Xuan didn''t have any difference, as if he had expected the result.


    Lingxiao hall.


    "Emperor of heaven, the ancient demon court reappears in the world, and the elucidation is added to it. I''m afraid..." Shen Gongbao trembled and whispered, and his voice stopped.


    Not only is Shen Gongbao sad, but the celestial immortals are silent. Even many demon kings have complex faces. Obviously, they all feel a great threat to this news.


    Moreover, in the eyes of some demon kings, there are complex colors in their eyes, because they are demon families after all. If the ancient demon court calls them, whether they want to go or not is a great problem.


    Now!


    When ye Xuan stepped down from the throne, he looked around at the people in the heaven, as if he had guessed what everyone thought, but ye Xuan had already expected this result, and he didn''t say anything.


    The ancient demon court gave Ye Xuan a heavy blow, which seemed to have no waves and waves. In fact, it had shaken the foundation of Tianting.


    Because the ancient demon court was the orthodox demon family, and most of his subordinates were the demon kings of the lower world. Only Shen Gongbao and others were apostolic immortals.


    At the moment, joining the ancient demon court is obviously against the rise of the truncated sect. Except for the truncated immortal, the remaining demon kings are his confidants except toad who swallowed the sky. The other demon kings are defecting to him. If they are not handled well, great variables will happen sooner or later.


    After all, the ancient demon court reappeared in the world, which represented the orthodoxy of the demon family. To reappear the prosperity of the demon family in the past, how can we not let these demon kings change their hearts?


    Now ye Xuan is only pleased that Nu Wa has not yet lowered the decree, and hundreds of millions of demon families in the three circles are still watching on the wall. Obviously, Xueji has made great contributions to it.


    "You don''t need to worry. It''s just an ancient demon court. The emperor has his own decision in his heart."


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly without any difference, which also calmed the Tianting immortals. Obviously, ye Xuan was as important as a mountain in their hearts and was their spiritual pillar. As long as ye Xuan didn''t fall down, no one dared to betray him.


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Lingxiao hall. The supreme old gentleman quietly appeared beside Ye Xuan. He was wearing a purple and gold Bagua robe, looked at the people with a smile, and then bowed down to Ye Xuan.


    "Lao Jun has seen the emperor of heaven."


    Such an abrupt scene directly stunned the celestial immortals on the spot. When they saw the appearance of the supreme old gentleman, everyone turned into a clay doll, and they didn''t return to their senses for half a sound.


    "Too... Too old?"


    Shen Gongbao roared in horror and looked at the supreme old gentleman. He never thought that the legendary characters would appear in the heaven. At the moment, he saluted Ye Xuan like a minister.


    Not only Shen Gongbao, but also the other fairy demon kings. They looked at the supreme Lao Jun with surprise and a touch of deep awe.


    There are too many legends about the supreme Lao Jun, but the most shocking one is that Lao Jun is the embodiment of the sage Lao Tzu. How can they not have heard of this legend?


    "From today on, Lao Jun will sit in heaven. If there is a big enemy, he can suppress it." Ye Xuan looked around at the celestial immortals, and his voice was calm.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Shen Gongbao first reacted, looked at Ye Xuan with surprise and doubt in his eyes and said, "emperor of heaven, do you want to leave Tianting?"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan did not answer this question, but walked away from Lingxiao hall, which also made Tianting immortals dare not ask more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    Bullfighting Palace


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. A door opened in front of him. It was the door to the lower world. Jiutian Xuannv stood beside him and looked at him with a worried face.


    "Do you really want to go?" Jiutian Xuannv bited her lips slightly.


    "I''m going to prove the Tao. If I don''t become a saint, I can''t resist many great enemies. I''ve only worked hard for you during my departure."


    Ye Xuan gently stroked Jiutian Xuannv''s bun. They had hardly been together since he returned to Tianting. At the moment, he had to leave again. Jiutian Xuannv also felt guilty in his heart.


    "Ye Xuan, you should remember that I am your wife. I will always wait for you in heaven. You must come back to see me alive."


    Nine days Xuannv suddenly smiled. She gently leaned Zhen''s head into Ye Xuan''s arms, but a touch of moisture wetted Ye Xuan''s chest, which also made Ye Xuan slightly stunned and showed a complex color at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Well, you go quickly. I''m waiting for you to come back."


    Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv pushed Ye Xuan away and turned quickly. She didn''t look at Ye Xuan, but her face was covered with tears. Obviously, she didn''t want Ye Xuan to see her crying.


    "Take care!"


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and suddenly turned into the light door. With the door closing, ye Xuan also disappeared into the bullfighting palace.


    With Ye Xuan''s departure, Jiutian Xuannv turned slowly. Her face was covered with clear tears. She looked at the place where ye Xuan disappeared, and her voice whispered in the bullfighting palace.


    "No matter what the future is, I will always be your wife. You must come back to see me alive!"


    A wisp of emotion, a wisp of resentment, and more deep expectations, but it can not express the feelings of Jiutian Xuannv for ye Xuan.

 Chapter 690

    The fairy world, the North Sea.


    The North Sea is vast and connected with water and sky. From time to time, there are huge waves, accompanied by the sound of rumbling waves. But the cold wind in heaven and earth is blowing, giving people a biting chill. If ordinary people are here, they must be frozen by the cold wind in heaven and earth.


    Waves are surging, glaciers are visible, and huge waves are constantly pushing ice peaks floating on the sea, which also makes the sea present a rare spectacle.


    Buzz!


    A little divine light breeds on the sea. The light is not dazzling, but it can''t be looked at directly. As the light dissipates slowly, ye Xuan''s body also appears.


    "According to the map, the gateway to the sea of Beiming should be here." Ye Xuan looked around the sea, his eyes slightly rotated, as if he were feeling something.


    This place is already the deepest place in the North Sea. It falls into bitter cold all year round. Even fish and shrimp can''t survive in this sea area, and few people set foot in its harsh environment.


    Ye Xuan came here according to the map, but there are glaciers everywhere. Let alone the so-called Beiming sea, ordinary fish and shrimp have never been seen.


    A pair of Dharma eyes broke through the void, and the immortal spirit hummed and turned. Ye Xuan was meditating to feel the changes in the sea area, but after a long time, he didn''t find any difference here.


    "It''s impossible. The old dragon king of Beihai will never dare to deceive me. He attaches so much importance to this map, and it has the mark of Kunpeng on it. It''s impossible to cheat." Ye Xuan frowned slightly and whispered to himself.


    What made Ye Xuan extremely confused was that thousands of miles of sea were in his perception, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Where was the gateway to the sea of Beiming.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, as if he thought of something and looked directly at the sea under his feet.


    "Open!"


    Wave after wave, the water surface was broken, and the boundless sea surface was tumbling. Ye Xuan directly entered the North Sea, and his body shape was instantly submerged.


    Darkness, boundless darkness.


    Ye Xuan is diving continuously, and the surrounding water flows are separated. At the beginning, you can see the beautiful scenery of the seabed. But as ye Xuan goes deeper and deeper into the seabed, the surrounding light has been dim until it turns into endless darkness.


    Ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet, one million feet


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how much he had dived, but the water pressure around him became more and more terrible. If he hadn''t been extremely strong, he was afraid that Luo Jinxian would be greatly hurt if he dived so deep into the sea.


    After three days, a little wave light flickered on the boundless seabed. The light was extremely dazzling on the dark seabed, giving people a sense of beauty.


    "Found it!"


    Ye Xuan looked happy. When he stepped out, he shot directly at the direction of the light.


    Buzz!


    The wave light portal flickers slightly. It is a micro portal that can only be passed by one person. At the moment, it is blooming a little blue light, and a faint and boundless breath comes from the portal.


    Without any hesitation or fear, ye Xuan directly entered the portal and completely disappeared at the bottom of the North Sea.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dark world. There is no sun rising and moon setting, and there are no stars in the sky. There are only the boundless Black Sea and the gray sky.


    The sea is dark and calm. People can''t see the end of the sea at a glance. It''s like a dead party, and there are no so-called creatures living in it.


    The sky is gray and covered with dark clouds. From time to time, thunder can be seen flashing in the clouds, and the sound of thunder can be heard, which adds a sense of mystery and terror to the place out of thin air.


    Buzz!


    One step out, the ripples dot, and ye Xuan quietly appears in this world. When he sees the scene in front of him, the whole person''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "This is the sea of Beiming?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in surprise, which was different from the scene he imagined. He originally thought that the sea of Beiming was a blessed place, but the spirit of the heaven and earth was thin, which gave people a sense of dead, which was too different from what he thought.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s whole body was steaming with chaotic divine light. He was like a golden sun in full bloom. He lit up the boundless sea, and then walked in the void.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    As the nine sky war drum is beating, as if the emptiness of the heavens is exploding. With each step of Ye Xuan, the heaven and earth are rumbling and shaking, and the sea like stagnant water is setting off towering waves.


    Ye Xuan deliberately caused such a loud noise, because if Kun Peng really didn''t die, he would surely lead him out.


    But to Ye Xuan''s disappointment, the demon master Kunpeng didn''t appear, as if the sea of Beiming was just a dead place, and there were no living creatures at all.


    "Please come out and see the demon master."


    Ye Xuan stood on the sea. There was a huge wave behind him. His concussion voice was ringing. Unfortunately, there was no response.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Xuan smiled. The chaotic light dissipated slowly. There was no more momentum around him. Instead, he stepped on the sea towards the depths of the Beiming sea.


    The world was silent and everything was silent. Ye Xuan walked quietly on the sea. Only with his steps, he was tens of thousands of miles away until there was an island in the sea ahead, which made his face smile.


    An island has no grass, just like a dead land. What''s surprising is that the shape of the island is like a bird''s nest, and a dark hole appears. It''s like a gluttonous mouth, which gives people a sense of terror, and I don''t know where it leads.


    Dong!


    Ye Xuan''s feet on the ground suddenly shook the whole island, and he also looked at the black hole. He saw a mottled stone tablet rooted next to the hole, and three big characters were engraved on the stone tablet.


    "Kunpeng nest?"


    Ye Xuan read the words on the stone tablet word by word, and a smile was also outlined from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    The stone tablet has a long history, and the seal cutting text is also the ancient demon text. However, since Ye Xuan entered the earth fairy world, in addition to his cultivation, he has also studied the characters of all ethnic groups, and naturally knows the ancient demon text of the stone tablet.


    "Play tricks and see what tricks you want to play."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and strolled into Kunpeng''s nest. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the demon master Kunpeng really fell from beginning to end. Obviously, he was set in this Kunpeng''s nest.


    Kunpeng nest.


    Bluestone paved roads and mottled walls are obviously man-made. More pearls are blooming on both sides of the channel, which will not go out even after thousands of years.


    Ye Xuan didn''t encounter any danger along the way. Except for occasionally seeing some white bones scattered on the ground, there was no strange scene.


    These white bones have different shapes. With the deepening of Ye Xuan, there are more and more white bones on the ground. Obviously, many creatures have explored here in the distant past, but all died here in vain.


    White bones pave the road, crystal clear, and the light of immortal demons blooms on the white bones. Obviously, these dead creatures were the generation of some demon king immortals.

 Chapter 691

    Ye Xuan walked along. His perception was so sensitive that he could fully feel that there were a pair of eyes peeping at him in the dark. Only when he went to look for it, the owner of these eyes could not find it, as if he realized that he had attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    An hour later, a mottled stone door appeared in front, which also made Ye Xuan come to the end of the channel.


    The stone gate is old and vicissitudes, with ancient demon inscriptions engraved on it, and a yin-yang Tai Chi picture name engraved on it. A swimming fish swims on the stone gate, giving people a sense of mystery and boundlessness.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan stood in front of the stone gate, he saw the swimming fish on the stone gate swimming rapidly, which made the whole stone gate rumble open, and the vast breath poured out of the stone gate.


    "The smell of famine?"


    When the stone gate opened, it was radiant. Ye Xuan whispered to himself. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then walked into the stone gate.


    ¡­¡­


    A cottage, a wangqingtan, there is a man in black and white hair standing by the pond with his back to Ye Xuan, overlooking the beautiful scenery in the Qingtan.


    A black-and-white swimming fish, whose shape is strange, is wandering in the pool. Some small fish and shrimp are eaten by the black-and-white swimming fish. When the fish tail is patted, it makes the pool splash subtle water.


    "Is this Kun fish?"


    Ye Xuan walked here and stood beside the man in black and white hair. He looked at the pool, and his voice was very calm.


    "Now he is just a Kun fish. When the wind and cloud gather for nine days, he can give birth to his wings and spread his wings for nine days. Then he will not be a Kun fish, but a Kun Peng."


    The man in black and white hair made a quiet sound. He finally took his eyes back from the pool, and then calmly looked at Ye Xuan.


    He has black clothes and white hair, looks handsome, and his cheeks are like a knife cut. Judging from his appearance, he is a young man, more worthy of the title of a beautiful man. However, his eyes are deep and inconsistent with his young face, as if he were an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes.


    "Demon master Kunpeng?"


    Time seems to be at rest, and space seems to be frozen. When they look at each other, the world suddenly stagnates.


    The void waves and ripples are little. The void is slightly distorted. They look at each other speechless and look at each other. Although they have no momentum to bloom, an invisible battle has been opened in the invisible.


    Boo!


    Suddenly, there was a dull noise from the void, Kunpeng took a step backward, the void was full of waves, and the stagnant world seemed to be running again at the moment.


    "Tao friendly cultivation!" Kunpeng nodded gently and praised sincerely.


    "You can''t be so weak!" Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and his voice was calm.


    Although the two did not start, they had already started a war between their ideas. This was a competition of potential, but Kunpeng was a little inferior and lost in this invisible war.


    But ye Xuan was very confused. You should know that the demon master Kunpeng was as famous as the two heavenly emperors. Even though he was not as famous as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun, the difference was absolutely small. But in Ye Xuan''s perception, the cultivation of the demon master Kunpeng was only a general quasi saint and would not be his opponent at all.


    "In the Lich war in the past, I was seriously injured by two great ancestors. My body was broken and only the true spirit survived. So far, I returned here to heal my wounds and never recover my cultivation in the past." Kunpeng laughed bitterly.


    Hearing Kunpeng''s words, ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly, and his voice said calmly, "those demon king immortals outside were obviously killed by you?"


    "What Taoist friends said is true. Just because they are greedy, they think I have fallen, trying to steal my inheritance, and I can only kill them." Kun Peng whispered.


    "Oh, indeed?"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a strange smile, which also made Kunpeng''s eyes sink, but he soon recovered as usual without showing any strange color.


    "I don''t know what happened when my friend visited me?" Kunpeng answered Fei''s question.


    "The ancient demon court was born!"


    Ye Xuan did not hide anything, nor did he have any nonsense. When he said this sentence, Kunpeng''s face was wave free and there was no color of shock at all.


    "In the Lich war in the past, the two races withered, and the two heavenly emperors led the ten thousand demons to cultivate health and rest. It''s not surprising that they are born again. They just don''t know who their friends are. Why are you looking for me this time?" Kunpeng asked softly.


    "Emperor Ye Xuan!"


    The simple four words spit out from ye Xuan''s mouth, which also directly makes Kunpeng understand Ye Xuan''s identity, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan also show a deep color.


    "There is no second day, and the people have no second Lord. It seems that Taoist friends are the Lord of the heaven in this world. But the ancient demon court reappears. The position of Taoist friends as the emperor of heaven is about to be lost. Even if Taoist friends come to me for help, I can''t help them." Kun Peng said with a sigh.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not asking you for help. I hope you can join the heaven, become the Minister of my Ye Xuan, and create a real prosperous era with me."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet voice, as if he were saying a very casual thing, but Kunpeng''s face was cold when he heard it, and his eyes at Ye Xuan became extremely bad.


    "With a friendly tone, do you know that even though the Eastern Emperor and Emperor Jun dare not make me a minister, you can''t compare with them with your cultivation. Do you think my cultivation has fallen sharply at the moment and want to coerce me with force?" Kunpeng shouted coldly.


    "No, no, no!"


    Ye Xuan slowly waved his hand and showed a warm smile on his face. He just looked at Kunpeng and became extremely unpredictable.


    "I''m not a rat who takes advantage of people''s danger. Naturally, I won''t do this to Taoist friends. It''s just that I will have a war with the ancient demon court sooner or later. As a teacher of all demons, Taoist friends are afraid that they will become the enemy of Ye Xuan in the future. I can''t say that I can only disrespect Taoist friends."


    Ye Xuan''s voice gradually turned cold, and the chaotic light transpired. It seemed that he was going to attack Kunpeng at the next moment, which also changed Kunpeng''s face slightly. He stepped back three steps and looked more cautious at Ye Xuan.


    "Wait a minute, Taoist friend. Please listen to me." Kunpeng made a sound quickly.


    "Oh? What do you want to say? " Ye Xuan sneered.


    "I can swear to Taoist friends that I will never return to the ancient demon court. If I violate this oath, I will die." Kunpeng directly swore to the devil, and his face showed an extremely sincere color.


    This is an extremely terrible oath. If you violate the oath, you will be eaten by the heart devil. Not only can you not advance inch all your life, but also you are in danger of being scared. Obviously, Kunpeng directly made this vicious oath in order to avoid being poisoned by Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist friend, I have made a great oath of demons, and with my cultivation at the moment, even if I return to the ancient demon court, it will not pose any threat to Taoist friends. Please don''t be difficult for me."

 Chapter 692

    "Moreover, my cultivation fell sharply. I just want to repair my injury here. I have no intention to participate in the disputes among the three realms. Please help me." Kunpeng bowed and bowed, his posture was extremely humble, and he was pleading with Ye Xuan.


    Looking at Kunpeng''s posture, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then slowly nodded and said, "well, since Taoist friends have made a heart demon oath, if I''m for friends, I don''t have the capacity to tolerate people."


    "Remember your oath. I hope you and I will not be enemies in the future."


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly and suddenly turned back to the original road, which also made Kunpeng bow and worship until he saw Ye Xuan disappear. Then he straightened his waist and uttered a decadent sigh.


    "Hey!"


    At the moment, Kunpeng seems to be in his twilight. He returns to the pond a little decadent, and then sits and practices. It seems that endless years have passed. He has really been repairing his wounds.


    ¡­¡­


    The emptiness of the yuan God does not appear in the heavens. This is a taboo secret technique in the immortal Sutra, and it is also a big card of Ye Xuan. In the past, he relied on the emptiness of the yuan God to deal with the yuan spirit for a long time. From here, we can see the horror of this technique.


    At the moment, ye Xuan retreated into nothingness and returned to the original road again. His whole body didn''t bloom, and no one could feel his existence.


    When ye Xuan stepped into the half step of becoming a saint, the yuan God''s void secret method was more skilled. As long as his breath did not leak, no one could find his existence except the saint.


    Yes, ye Xuan didn''t intend to leave at all, and won''t leave easily, because Kunpeng has too many doubts. Although he seems to plead humbly for ye Xuan, he puts his posture very low, but it also makes Ye Xuan more suspicious.


    First of all, the white bone outside the passage is a great doubt. You should know that Kunpeng''s nest is so secret that even he can find it here according to the map. How can others enter here?


    Second, Kunpeng''s posture is extremely humble, and there is no spirit of a teacher of ten thousand demons at all. This is simply a fantasy. You should know that Kunpeng is an extremely arrogant, fierce and fierce generation. Otherwise, how can he become a teacher of ten thousand demons?


    The third point is Ye Xuan''s biggest doubt. You should know that Kunpeng is the imperial teacher of the ancient demon court. Even though the two heavenly emperors should respect the demon teacher, Kunpeng swore to him that he would never return to the ancient demon court, but could make him pay such a big price. There must be a great mystery hidden in it.


    Kunpeng has a problem!


    The simple five words clearly understand what ye Xuan thinks. He hides into nothingness and peeps at Kunpeng. He wants to see what kind of secret Kunpeng has. In the past, he hid here alone.


    With mountains, green mountains and clear water, this world is a small world. There are no creatures except Kunpeng. Only black and white fish in the pool wander every day.


    Ye Xuan once observed the black-and-white swimming fish. He confirmed one thing. The black-and-white swimming fish was not a living creature, but the true spirit of Kunpeng. He was pregnant and raised in the pool. Obviously, he was seriously injured in the Lich war. This is really not a fraud.


    Although there is no alternation of the sun and the moon here, ye Xuan has a concept of time. It has been three months since he left in front of Kunpeng, but Kunpeng meditates and practices by the pond every day without showing any strange color.


    Wait!


    Ye Xuan never lacks patience. He doesn''t believe that Kunpeng will have no problem. This is a silent contest. It depends on whose patience is exhausted. Ye Xuan also believes that Kunpeng must be hiding something.


    One year, two years, five years, ten years... One hundred years!


    A hundred years passed in a hurry. In the nothingness of Ye Xuan''s plate, the whole person didn''t say anything and never gave up his observation of Kunpeng.


    To Ye Xuan''s disappointment, Kunpeng is practicing as usual, and he rarely leaves his residence, as if this is his daily life.


    No, it must be wrong. Even though he cultivates himself and heals his injuries, he can''t do the same thing every day. There must be a problem here.


    Ye Xuan made a cold voice in his heart. He wanted to calm down again. He wanted to see when Kunpeng would reveal his secret.


    A hundred years... A thousand years... Three thousand years... Five thousand years!


    Five thousand years have passed, which is unimaginable for ordinary people. But for ye Xuan, although the five thousand years are boring, he observes Kunpeng and practices his various secret methods in his mind. Although his accomplishments have not entered the country, his various magical powers are becoming more and more proficient.


    But to Ye Xuan''s disappointment, five thousand years have passed, and Kunpeng is really a difficult guy. In addition to cultivating himself, he is raising flowers and grass, like a leisurely old man.


    Wait!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dark and vicious. He directly emptied his mind and practiced the secret arts in the immortal Sutra again. However, he knew that the immortal spirit in the sea was always running, and he was staring at Kunpeng all the time.


    Six thousand years... Seven thousand years... Nine thousand years!


    Nine thousand years later, in this boring wait, ye Xuan didn''t know how many times he left, but he finally endured it and kept telling himself that Kunpeng is not simple.


    Ten thousand years!


    When the time came to ten thousand years, the Kunpeng of this day finally changed, which made Ye Xuan wake up from his cultivation. When his eyes opened and closed, he turned silently and stared at Kunpeng.


    By the pool!


    Kun Peng was not seen, his breath became extremely gloomy, his mouth spewed out a mouthful of turbid air, and his arms were slowly stretching, as if he had been relieved.


    "Well, ye Xuan, you almost ruined my good deed. When I refine the immortal demon body, I will beat you to death first."


    Kunpeng uttered a fierce voice, and an extremely fierce killing opportunity broke out. Obviously, over the past ten thousand years, he has been pretending to be himself. He is afraid that ye Xuan will return here and spy on him in the dark.


    Although Kunpeng has great powers and doesn''t feel Ye Xuan peeping at him, he always believes in being careful without big mistakes, which makes him disguise for thousands of years.


    It has to be said that Kunpeng is indeed a hero. In order not to expose his secrets, he would rather endure thousands of years of boredom, which is really something that ordinary people can''t achieve.


    Unfortunately, Kunpeng doesn''t know. Ye Xuan is a determined person. He can bear to disguise for thousands of years. Ye Xuan died with him in the end and never left.


    "Take it!"


    Kunpeng''s face was flushed and his hands pinched out the Dharma decision. He saw the black and white swimming fish in the pool shooting out and directly integrating into his eyebrows. At this time, his momentum was rising, and his cultivation was promoted to an extremely terrible situation. How could there be the appearance of his previous serious injury?


    "Little mole ants, if they were not afraid to kill you and attract the attention of the outside world, you would never leave here alive."


    Kunpeng roared ferociously. It was obvious that he had made concessions to Ye Xuan before. This was his great humiliation. If he hadn''t been for the secret here, he would have issued a killer to Ye Xuan. How could he humble and pray for ye Xuan''s life?

 Chapter 693

    At the moment, Kunpeng is in its heyday and can be called the peerless strong among quasi saints. Even compared with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi Dijun, it is only a little inferior. From here, we can see the horror of Kunpeng, the teacher of all demons.


    At the moment, ye Xuan escapes into nothingness, converges his breath to the extreme, and stares at Kunpeng. Obviously, Kunpeng is too strong at the moment. If he finds out his existence, they must have a war. This is not the result Ye Xuan wants to wait for thousands of years.


    "Sure enough, I left. It seems that I overestimate this son."


    Kunpeng stood with his hands down. He was carefully sensing the heaven and earth. After an hour, he whispered and finally determined that there was no one else here.


    "The ancestral dragon blood array is only the last step away from refining. As long as I can refine the ancestral dragon blood essence, I can refine it into an immortal demon body that has never been cultivated. Even the ancestral witch body can''t compare with me."


    Kunpeng roared excitedly, his expression was even more crazy, and the whole person turned into a streamer and shot to the East.


    "ZuLong blood array?"


    Hearing Kunpeng''s words, ye Xuan whispered. His eyes were stagnant in an instant, and there was a hot color in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what ZuLong blood array is, but he knows what ZuLong exists.


    As we all know, since the opening of Pangu, there have been three catastrophes between heaven and earth.


    Apocalypse, Lich war, dragon Han Apocalypse!


    Needless to say, the first two have long been known by all things, and the Dragon Han disaster is the first disaster between heaven and earth, and almost pierced the wasteland.


    Pangu opened the sky, all things were ignorant, Hongjun had not yet been sanctified, and Sanqing was only a great Luo Jinxian. In that epoch-making era, there were three supreme races.


    Dragon, Phoenix, Kirin.


    Born in heaven and earth, these three nationalities were born in the realm of Dalai. They are not only the darling of heaven and earth, but also the three protagonists at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The Phoenix is the chief bird and lives in the immortal volcano; Animals respect Kirin and live in fairy mountain in Buzhou; The sea monster takes the dragon clan as the king and occupies the whole ocean; These three ethnic groups are called the "three ethnic groups in the flood and famine" and are the three most powerful ethnic groups in the flood and famine world.


    The dragon, Phoenix and Qilin nationalities were blessed with great power, so they were not satisfied with each other, which led to the outbreak of the war.


    The dragon family is naturally strong and powerful, but the general magic weapon can''t be hurt. The Phoenix family can be reborn and is very powerful.


    The Kirin clan is nothing outstanding, but they have so many people that they lead to the joint attack of dragon and Phoenix.


    When the dragon and Phoenix families destroyed the Kirin family, they also fought


    Finally, both the dragon and Phoenix families withered, and even the ZuLong fell between heaven and earth. The Zufeng also disappeared from the flood. So far, the three families completely withdrew from the historical stage, and then some lichs dominated the flood land.


    The topic is a little far away, but ye Xuan knows an extremely important thing.


    If we say which ethnic group has the strongest flesh since the founding of the world, it belongs to the witch family, but in fact, the real strongest race is the five clawed golden dragon of the dragon family.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is the real dragon family. As for the future Dragon Kings, they are only collateral blood such as green dragon, red dragon and white dragon, which can not be compared with the Golden Dragon.


    Only when the dragon was robbed in the early Han Dynasty, all the golden dragons died. Even if the ancestral dragons fell between heaven and earth, there was no golden dragon in the world, which gave the witch the title of the strongest flesh.


    ZuLong is the strongest of the golden dragon family, and his body surpasses the twelve ancient ancestors!


    Kunpeng mentioned ZuLong blood array and ZuLong blood essence. How can ye Xuan not be shocked?


    If ye Xuan can get the ZuLong essence blood and quench his Da Luo immortal body with ZuLong essence blood, ye Xuan is very sure that he can cultivate Da Luo immortal body to great success.


    The great immortal body does not destroy the true spirit. When the spirit and flesh are one, ye Xuan will really enter the quasi saint. From then on, as long as the saint does not come out, he will not be afraid of any quasi saint.


    Ye Xuan''s body and mind are trembling. He hasn''t waited in vain for ten thousand years, which also makes him extremely converge his breath and quietly track down Kunpeng.


    This sentence also proves how fast Kunpeng is. When his cultivation is fully open, the whole person escapes into the void and can''t even catch his figure.


    Ye Xuan is displaying the emptiness of the yuan God. The whole person coincides with nothingness. He can just capture the track of Kunpeng, which also makes him follow behind him quietly.


    Half a day later, I saw a huge peak inserted into the sky looming in the distant heaven and earth, like a long dragon between heaven and earth. It was also at this time that Kunpeng''s surging body gradually slowed down.


    "Open!"


    Suddenly, Kunpeng''s face turned red. He pinched his hands and made a decision. The extremely dazzling demon light gushed out of his hands, directly gathered pieces of ancient demon texts, interwoven a mysterious array pattern, and rumbled in the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky is turbulent and the void is swaying. This heaven and earth is extremely distorted, and the huge peak inserted into the sky quickly becomes illusory until it shows his original appearance.


    A giant peak inserted into the sky, a pair of huge keel, which is hundreds of thousands of miles long, is attached to the winding plate on the giant peak inserted into the sky. The White Gold skeleton is blooming, and there is a wild and boundless gas around the world.


    The remains of ZuLong!


    Ye Xuan hid into nothingness. When he saw this scene, he was shouting in his heart, and almost leaked his breath, which also proved how excited his heart was.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for ye Xuan''s response, Kunpeng laughed wildly and went straight to the huge peak in the sky, which also made Ye Xuan quickly follow behind him, but there was a dark and cruel color in his eyes.


    Above the giant peaks in the sky.


    Blood colored array patterns interweave in the void of all directions and converge into a strange and mysterious array pattern, which is buzzing and turning, blooming a strange and unpredictable atmosphere.


    A blood pool, golden and cold, the golden blood pool is steaming bubbles, and a reckless and wasteful breath of supremacy is venting to the outside world, but it is blocked by blood array patterns, which completely blocks this supremacy breath.


    Above the top, Kunpeng stands proudly.


    He stared at the golden blood pool in front of him, his eyes flickered with thrilling color, and then walked quickly towards the golden blood pool without hesitation.


    Finally, Kunpeng came to the golden blood pool, and the whole person was not moving forward. He looked at the things in front of him, and his eyes showed a complex and trembling light.


    "The ZuLong blood array has been completed, but the blood of ten thousand goblins is still poor. If the damn Ye Xuan didn''t find it here, why should I risk sacrificing and refining ZuLong''s blood essence in advance?" Kunpeng hates language and whispers.


    "No, ye Xuan has been informed here that he has to take the risk. If he spreads the news that I am here, he will sooner or later expose the secret of ZuLong''s blood essence."

 Chapter 694

    Kunpeng was talking to himself, and he kept walking next to the golden blood pool. Obviously, the golden blood pool was transformed by ZuLong''s blood essence, and this is his biggest secret.


    "But the blood of ten thousand goblins is still poor. If I forcibly integrate ZuLong''s blood essence into myself to cultivate the immortal demon body, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous, which...?" Kun Peng''s face was uncertain, and his eyes were even more hesitant.


    In nothingness, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of insight appeared on his mind, which also made Ye Xuan finally solve the previous puzzle.


    Most of the white bones that died outside the passage were demon kings. Obviously, they were all killed by Kunpeng, but they were attracted by Kunpeng in order to be the so-called ten thousand demon blood.


    If ye Xuan is right, Kunpeng wants to integrate ZuLong''s blood essence into his body. His body can''t bear this power at all, and wandemon blood should be a medium, which can reduce the hegemonic power of ZuLong''s blood essence and let him swallow ZuLong''s blood essence without risk.


    As the saying goes, the Dragon King of Beihai invited all the demon kings to dinner in the past. It is even more said that Kunpeng inherited the sea of Beiming. Obviously, the old dragon king of Beihai was not kind at all. He wanted to lure these demon kings here so that Kunpeng could collect 10000 demon blood.


    It can also be seen from here that the Dragon King of Beihai has long been controlled by Kunpeng, but Kunpeng never thought that the old dragon king of Beihai died in the hands of Ye Xuan, and the whole Beihai Dragon Palace was slaughtered, which also happened to cut off the source channel of Kunpeng''s collection of 10000 goblin blood.


    So far, all the mysteries about the sea of Beiming have been solved.


    Kunpeng swore to him that he was humble. The white bones outside the channel and why the old dragon king of the North Sea invited all the demon kings to explore the sea of the North Sea are now clear.


    But a touch of fear also grew in Ye Xuan''s heart. If he really came here with a map, he would be killed by Kunpeng according to his cultivation at that time.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan is a very cautious person and a person with the a very close mind. He was not dazzled by desire and did not come to explore here in those years.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly to peep in the dark, and his eyes towards Kun Peng showed a cruel color. He had to win Zu Long''s blood essence,


    Because ye Xuan can fully feel that if he can use ZuLong''s blood essence to refine his Da Luo Xian body, he can certainly make Da Luo Xian body step into Dacheng and really step into the quasi saint.


    But ye Xuan didn''t fight Kunpeng at the moment, because ye Xuan still knows himself. Kunpeng is in full bloom at the moment. With his current cultivation, he is not Kunpeng''s opponent.


    Moreover, if he does appear, in order to compete for ZuLong''s blood essence, they will have an amazing war. This space will be fragmented and will certainly attract the attention of the outside world.


    At that time, it will not only be the competition between the two, but all quasi saints who get the news are afraid to join the competition, which will be unimaginable.


    Obviously, when ye Xuan appeared here before, Kunpeng was extremely humble towards him and was afraid of this kind of thing. Otherwise, with Kunpeng''s fierce and arrogant temperament, how could he lower his figure to Ye Xuan?


    Wait!


    Ye Xuan has been waiting for ten thousand years. He doesn''t care about this time. He must do it when he is most sure. The ZuLong blood essence can only belong to him.


    The world is silent.


    After three days and three nights, Kunpeng finally turned from meditation, his uncertain face turned calm, as if he had made a decision at this moment.


    "Although the ten thousand goblin blood is still poor and can''t completely neutralize the hegemonic power of ZuLong''s blood essence, you have to take the risk if you don''t take it, because this place has been exposed in Ye Xuan''s eyes and will cause trouble sooner or later!"


    "But if the ZuLong blood array is really launched, the power of ZuLong blood essence will bloom completely. If outsiders disturb me, I''m afraid I will fall short."


    Kunpeng made a cold sound and looked around at the void in all directions, which also made Ye Xuan''s breath extremely convergent. Unexpectedly, Kunpeng was so careful at this time.


    "It seems that I''m worried. After 10000 years, ye Xuan has already left. Although no one is here to protect the Dharma for me, who can find me here?" Kunpeng laughed at himself and felt that he was too suspicious.


    "Spell it!"


    "As long as I can cultivate the immortal demon body, who can be my opponent except the sage? When I find the Hongmeng purple Qi, I can peep into the seventh sage."


    Kunpeng roared ferociously. He pinched the mysterious demon formula with both hands, and the whole body was steaming bright demon light. He saw one ancient demon text, which was directly entered into the ZuLong blood array by him.


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the earth moved, and the blood array revolved. I saw that the ZuLong blood array in the void was falling and directly integrated into the golden blood pool, which made the golden blood array change extremely violently.


    Buzz!


    ZuLong''s blood essence rotates at a high speed until it turns into a terrible vortex. A force that destroys the sky and the earth blooms out of ZuLong''s blood pool. The bright golden light rises into the sky, and the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadows tear apart the time and space in all directions. The sound of the Dragon''s song that breaks the world is faintly heard, and its terrible scene can''t be seen directly.


    "Right now!"


    Kunpeng roared excitedly and jumped into the ZuLong blood pool when he stepped out. The whole person was submerged by the ZuLong blood essence. At this moment, he pinched the mysterious demon formula and began to absorb the extremely powerful power of the ZuLong blood essence.


    "Er!"


    A dull hum came out of Kunpeng''s mouth. His face was extremely distorted. His body was cracked inch by inch under the submergence of ZuLong''s blood essence. It was obvious that ZuLong''s blood essence was extremely overbearing. Even though Kunpeng''s cultivation was terrible, he also suffered great hardships.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Kunpeng in ZuLong blood pool. A cruel and sinister color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. His palm was slowly raised, as if he was going to attack Kunpeng in the next moment.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan frowned. He slowly put down his palm and didn''t fight Kunpeng.


    It''s not that ye Xuan didn''t want to attack him, but that ye Xuan found something. If he really attacked Kunpeng when he was practicing, even if he could hit Kunpeng hard, the blooming power of ZuLong''s blood essence would dissipate between heaven and earth. This is not the result he wanted to see.


    "Want ZuLong blood essence? You are delusional! "


    Ye Xuan roared cruelly. Without any hesitation, the yuan God''s void secret method disappeared without a trace. The whole person suddenly appeared in the void and jumped into the ZuLong blood pool with a greedy and cruel color.


    Since he couldn''t kill Kunpeng, he Ye Xuan robbed him to see who could swallow ZuLong''s blood essence.

 Chapter 695

    Buzz!


    The immortal Sutra runs wildly, and the art of robbing immortals runs wildly. Ye Xuan sits on the other side of ZuLong blood pool and directly carries out his plan of plundering. The whole person turns into a black vortex, which is the hegemonic power of crazy swallowing ZuLong''s blood essence.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Suddenly, a thunder rage came from Kunpeng''s mouth. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan. His eyes showed an extremely angry color, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Killing Kunpeng didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, ye Xuan unexpectedly appeared in front of him, and even entered the ZuLong blood pool with him, crazy absorbing the power of ZuLong''s blood essence, which made him fall into a dream and couldn''t believe what he had experienced.


    "I killed you!"


    After more than ten breaths, Kunpeng suddenly woke up. His face was ferocious and distorted. He shouted at Ye Xuan, and wanted to get up and kill Ye Xuan at this moment.


    Just before he took action, Kunpeng''s face changed and he didn''t stand up, because he had started the ZuLong blood array and was in the process of cultivation. If he really shot Ye Xuan, the extremely overbearing ZuLong power in his body would bite him back and he would suffer heavy damage.


    Not only is Kunpeng in this situation at the moment, but ye Xuan is no different from him. He is violently absorbing the power of ZuLong''s blood essence. He only feels the pain like tearing in his body. That overbearing and hot power is constantly refining his great Luo immortal body.


    "Damn bastard, I must kill you!"


    Kunpeng had no choice but to continue to devour the power of ZuLong''s blood essence, but he hated Ye Xuan to the extreme, but there was nothing he could do.


    This is not only a silent contest, but also a crazy plunder. It depends on who can absorb ZuLong''s blood essence more, and who is the final winner.


    "Ah!"


    Kunpeng roared ferociously, turned the demon formula to the extreme, and absorbed the power of ZuLong''s blood essence madly. That hegemonic power made his body more and more broken, but his whole body momentum was rising.


    Ye Xuan''s face was twisted. His clothes and robes were bulging, and wisps of green tendons were bulging from his whole body. His flesh body was extremely strong, and it was terrible under the blessing of magic robbery. At the moment, it was silently and madly swallowing ZuLong''s blood essence. The Da Luo immortal body, which had not been promoted for a long time, was gradually undergoing an unimaginable transformation.


    If the speed at which Kunpeng absorbs ZuLong''s blood essence is that rivers and streams are surging, then ye Xuan''s speed at the moment is like the roaring of the vast sea. There is no comparability between the two, nor can Kunpeng compare at all.


    Kunpeng is really strong. He can be regarded as the leader of the three worlds in both flesh and cultivation, but this is also compared with others.


    Ye Xuan is different. He takes the method of proving the sanctification of Taoism, and his flesh is terrible to the extreme. What he is performing at the moment is the art of robbing fairies, which is a method of swallowing against the sky. In this silent competition for ZuLong''s blood essence, ye Xuan completely crushed Kunpeng down.


    Time is passing and years are alternating.


    Although there is no alternation of sun and moon in this small world, it has the concept of time. In this silent competition between the two, a full 10000 years have passed.


    Ten thousand years is not worth mentioning for immortals, but it is unimaginable for mortals.


    ZuLong''s blood essence is not endless, but the hegemonic power filled in it is too terrible. Although they are crazy swallowing, they have to refine this hegemonic power every time, which is also an extremely long process.


    At the same time, Kunpeng''s mood was extremely gloomy, because he was completely at a disadvantage in this competition. Even if he swallowed ZuLong''s blood essence crazily regardless of his physical injury, he could not catch up with Ye Xuan''s speed.


    If ten percent of ZuLong''s blood essence is consumed by Kunpeng, and ye Xuan accounts for 60 percent, which is three times as much as him, how can Kunpeng not hate Ye Xuan to the extreme?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, something even more frightening and angry happened to Kunpeng. Ye Xuan turned completely into darkness. The whole person was like a terrible black vortex. The speed of absorbing ZuLong''s blood essence increased again, which made Kunpeng break his glasses and wanted to stop swallowing ZuLong''s blood essence and burst into a fight against Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Kunpeng is powerless, because there is also the hegemonic power of ZuLong''s blood essence in his body. If he is really desperate to fight ye Xuan, he will be eaten by ZuLong''s blood essence and is likely to be killed by Ye Xuan. This is not the result he wants to see.


    "Dog bastard, I will kill you!"


    Kunpeng is crazy to the extreme. He doesn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan anymore. He continues to keep his body unbroken and constantly refine the power of ZuLong''s blood essence in his body. However, he has regarded Ye Xuan as a dead man in his heart. After the two people have refined ZuLong''s blood essence, he must cut Ye Xuan thousands of times.


    Time passed in a hurry, and in the twinkling of an eye it was five thousand years.


    ZuLong blood pool is getting clearer and clearer. The golden blood is already thin. Obviously, it won''t take long for ZuLong''s blood essence to be completely absorbed by the two people.


    It was also at this moment that ye Xuan was undergoing extremely strange changes. His body seemed to be made of gold colored glass. There were more illusory dragon shadows around him, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing in the other void.


    Boom!


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s face was extremely distorted. His big Luo immortal body had been promoted to the top under the quenching of ZuLong''s blood essence. It was only a little short of making the big Luo immortal body great. Moreover, he knew that the immortal spirit in the sea was turning wildly, and an extremely terrible and obscure breath was blooming all over him.


    "Not enough, not enough. I have fully absorbed 80% of ZuLong''s blood essence, but I still need a trace to make Da Luoxian enter Dacheng!"


    Ye Xuan roared wildly in his heart. His eyes were already bloody red, and his eyes were more unwilling. The magic of robbing immortals pinched by his hands was slightly stagnant, and he suddenly looked at the direction where Kunpeng was.


    Obviously, he absorbed 80% of ZuLong''s blood essence, and the other 20% were naturally swallowed by Kunpeng, which also made Ye Xuan start Kunpeng''s idea.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared ferociously. His seven orifices were spewing blood, and his body was cracked like a cobweb. The whole man stood up regardless of the phagocytosis of ZuLong''s blood essence in his body, and directly slapped Kunpeng.


    At the moment, Kunpeng has fallen into refining the ancestral dragon''s blood essence, and his immortal demon body is about to be completed. Although he has only got 20% of the ancestral dragon''s power, it is enough.


    However, Kunpeng didn''t expect that he had not shot Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan suddenly shot him regardless of the counterattack of ZuLong''s power.


    "Do you want to die with me?"


    Kunpeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan in panic. Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer at all. The whole person suddenly appeared in front of him, and the bloody palm fell towards his spirit.

 Chapter 696

    "I fought with you!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s attack, Kunpeng can easily escape if he is ordinary. But at the moment, he is in the process of cultivation. The ZuLong blood essence in his body is extremely domineering. He doesn''t dare to let him act rashly. Naturally, he can''t escape Ye Xuan''s terrible attack.


    However, Kunpeng will never sit and wait to die, which also makes him forcibly divide part of his strength, raise his hand and slap Ye Xuan on the chest, obviously trying to force Ye Xuan back.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came, and Kunpeng slapped on Ye Xuan''s chest, which also made Ye Xuan''s sternum collapse, but he didn''t dodge. He let Kunpeng clap on his chest, and his palm had fallen on Kunpeng''s spirit. A touch of excited and ferocious smile also appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Swallow it!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, and his palm on the Kunpeng spirit was blooming with terrible suction. He saw wisps of ancestral dragon blood essence shot out from the Kunpeng spirit and being devoured by Ye Xuan.


    "You want to die!"


    He felt that his ancestral dragon''s blood essence was leaking out violently, Kunpeng''s eyes turned red, and his palms beat wildly towards Ye Xuan, but no matter how he bombarded Ye Xuan, he beat Ye Xuan''s mouth and sprayed blood, but ye Xuan''s palms never moved away from his spirit.


    "Return my ZuLong blood essence!"


    Kunpeng roared bitterly, and the whole person was crazy, but he could fully feel that his hard-earned ZuLong blood essence was being swallowed by Ye Xuan at a very fast speed, and the immortal demon body he was about to build was going backwards.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of demon blood gushed out of Kunpeng''s mouth. It was not hurt by Ye Xuan, but by Ye Xuan''s Qi. Because his hard refined ZuLong essence was now lost by Ye Xuan.


    "I killed you!"


    Suddenly, also at this moment, when ZuLong''s blood essence disappeared from Kunpeng''s body, he could finally use all his accomplishments. The light of the demon that burst the heaven and earth rose into the sky and roared to break everything.


    "Die!"


    Kunpeng fist, Kunpeng''s most powerful magic, blows out the stars, and everything can be killed. This is not only Kunpeng''s most powerful fist, but also contains his extreme hatred for ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Kunpeng blew Ye Xuan out with one punch, and the whole huge peak inserted into the sky collapsed, and the hundreds of thousands of miles long ZuLong white bones were also collapsing.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The giant peak in the sky turned into dust and smoke, the ZuLong blood pool was broken without a trace, and all the power was swallowed up by Ye Xuan, which also made Kunpeng have a burning anger in his heart. He stood on the sky, and the demon light that burst the world broke out in the extreme.


    "Little bastard, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood." Kunpeng roared loudly, and the whole person was about to continue killing Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s body was frozen. He sat strangely in the sky. A chaotic curtain covered him. His body was shining. It was an unspeakable light, and more obscure breath bloomed around him, which made people feel a great sense of pressure at a glance.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kunpeng''s face changed greatly, and the extreme terror suddenly rose in his heart. The body shape that was supposed to kill Ye Xuan suddenly stopped, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely suspicious color.


    Kunpeng can be called the teacher of ten thousand demons, which is not only reflected in his cultivation, but also reflected in his insight. He has dabbled in all kinds of methods in heaven and earth. At the moment, ye Xuan even gives him a terrible feeling of life and death, which makes Kunpeng extremely frightening.


    "There are ways in the heavens... Like dreams and illusions... Forever without trace... Who can be defeated...!"


    The heaven and the earth rumbled and chanted scriptures. The heaven and the earth suddenly became dark, but a wisp of chaotic light fell from the sky towards Ye Xuan. The voice of chanting scriptures echoed in the heaven and the earth, making people''s souls tremble and tremble.


    "Once you become a quasi saint, all dharmas are from your heart!"


    Vast, chaotic voice, ye Xuan''s body is shining, which is an extreme light. This light has never appeared in the three realms, but it appears on Ye Xuan at the moment.


    Boom!


    The time and space of heaven and earth are twisted, and the mountains and rivers of all things are buried. Ye Xuan slowly opens his eyes. His pupils seem to be rotating like two chaotic stars, as if all things in heaven and earth are going to be annihilated in his pupils.


    Quasi saint, yes!


    So far, a full 27000 years have passed, and ye Xuan did not wait in vain. When he robbed the great opportunity of Kunpeng, he finally entered the quasi saint.


    Yes, quasi saint, a quasi saint who can prove the Tao, a realm that can make ye Xuan truly fearless of the great enemies in all directions.


    What are the twelve ancient ancestors and the two great heavenly emperors of the ancient demon court? He Ye Xuan can finally be fearless and really dare to face these great enemies.


    Some things he didn''t dare to do before must be put into action one by one when he entered the quasi saint. He went to see who dared to disobey his will.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s fists were slightly clenched, and the space was squeezed and burst in his hands, showing terrible cracks in the space. When Da Luo xianti stepped into Dacheng, he directly gave him a body comparable to the body of the twelve ancient ancestors!


    Perhaps, ye Xuan''s body at the moment is even stronger than the twelve ancient ancestors. Don''t forget that he has fully absorbed all the ancestral dragon''s blood essence, and the ancestral dragon is known as the strongest physique in the world.


    This is only one of the great achievements of the great Luo immortal body. When the immortal spirit and the great Luo immortal body are in balance, ye Xuan''s cultivation has also undergone earth shaking changes, and his life level has completely separated from the shackles of the immortal.


    Quasi saint!


    The simple two words represent a new level of life, which is completely different from the immortal, but an unspeakable level of life.


    For example, although immortals live forever, quasi saints can create their own heaven and earth. Although it is only a small world, it can also be seen that there is a great difference between the two.


    The quasi saint can preliminarily peep into the law of chaos, not stick to the law of the three worlds, and the magical means contained are by no means unimaginable to immortals.


    Power, endless power, rumbled in Ye Xuan''s body. His thoughts seemed to destroy everything. Ye Xuan dared to be very sure that he would not be afraid of any great enemy as long as the sage didn''t fight him.


    But ye Xuan was not sure how strong his cultivation was at the moment, because he had not seen the twelve ancient ancestors, nor had he seen the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun.


    Although cultivation is not equal to combat power, and everyone has their own cards and magical powers, ye Xuan is very confident. Even if the ancestors are good, or the two demon emperors, or even some mysterious quasi saints, ye Xuan can not be afraid of them, because his magical powers are never under them.


    The immortal Sutra is extremely mysterious. It has too many secret arts and supernatural powers. It also has a terrorist method that can be used by quasi saints. Now ye Xuan can also practice formally.


    And don''t forget that ye Xuan also has a skill of robbing immortals, which is an anti heaven Dharma that can devour other people''s gifted powers, which virtually adds extremely terrible details to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Suddenly, while ye Xuan was meditating, Kunpeng''s anger and violent drinking came, which also enabled Ye Xuan to turn from his thoughts and look at this person calmly.

 Chapter 697

    At this time, Kunpeng''s eyes were red and ready to crack, and his eyes were as red as blood. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with endless hatred from three rivers and four seas, but there was a mixture of surprise and suspicion from time to time.


    It''s no wonder Kunpeng looks like this. ZuLong''s blood essence was his chance. He was even more because ZuLong''s blood essence lurked in this endless years, but in the end it helped Ye Xuan. How can he not be extremely angry?


    Moreover, Kunpeng could feel that ye Xuan swallowed all the blood essence of ZuLong. At the moment, it gave him an extremely terrible feeling, which he had only experienced in the sage.


    But so what?


    Ye Xuan is not a saint after all, and he Kunpeng is not a weak one among the quasi saints. If he doesn''t seek justice for himself today, I''m afraid he Kunpeng will become the biggest laughing stock in the future.


    "Thank you for your success."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any terrorist power. He bowed his hand slightly and saluted Kunpeng. His attitude was extremely sincere, but for Kunpeng, ye Xuan''s attitude was the biggest insult to him.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Kunpeng roared with hate, and his extremely irritable breath was diffuse and thick. The terrible demon light was in the turbulent sky, and his eyes looked extremely hate at Ye Xuan.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t kill Kunpeng, the demon master, because they didn''t have the so-called hatred. If they hadn''t taken Kunpeng''s chance, he couldn''t have stepped into the quasi saint in such a fast time.


    But ye Xuan also understood that if he had been robbed of such a great opportunity, he was afraid that he would peel off the skin and bones of each other, so he couldn''t solve his hatred.


    "Today, the emperor''s entry into the quasi Saint depends entirely on the blood essence of ZuLong. If Taoist friends are willing, it''s better to join the emperor''s heaven. I can promise Taoist friends..."


    Ye Xuan was making a sound in peace, but before he could finish his words, Kunpeng was angry, fierce and roaring, and the demon light that broke up the world was rolling and turbulent.


    "Ye Xuan, you took my chance and deceived me too much. Today, either you or I die."


    Boom!


    The demon light covers the sky. Kunpeng finally can''t stand ye Xuan''s bullying, which has made him into a state of extreme madness. The ancient demon formula is pinching, and the great art of heaven is launched to directly bomb Ye Xuan.


    "Are you shameless?"


    Ye Xuan frowned, and his face was gloomy for a moment. He didn''t see any action. He just took it with one palm. The small world exploded, and the boundless world was cracking inch by inch, as if it was about to explode.


    Bang!


    The fist and palm hit each other, smashed the sky and cracked the ground, and Kunpeng flew upside down. In the flesh competition, his bright fists became flesh and blood blurred, only because ye Xuan''s flesh was already terrible.


    "Kunpeng method!"


    He was beaten and defeated by Ye Xuan, which made Kunpeng roar bitterly and the color of hatred in his eyes became more and more intense, because he knew that when ye Xuan swallowed all the ancestral witch''s blood essence, his body was not ye Xuan''s opponent at all, which also made him directly launch the strongest skill and must kill Ye Xuan here.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrible thing happened. I saw the heaven and earth rumbling and shaking. Strands of black and white Qi rushed into the sky from the spirit of Kunpeng, and broke the whole Kunpeng nest in an instant, which also made them appear in the sea of Beiming.


    Wow, wow!


    In the sea of Beiming, the waves are billowing, and Kunpeng''s body is shining. This is the light of black and white, and it is the original gas, because he was born in heaven and earth, and he is the only Kunpeng in the world. He is naturally powerful and incredible. At the moment, he is really angry and must decide to die with Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, Kunpeng fell into the sea of Beiming, and the endless black and white Qi rippled out, which also turned the waves of the sea of Beiming into the sky, as if it had bred an extremely terrible creature.


    A black-and-white swimming fish can''t see the edge at a glance. It is swinging its tail on the bottom of the Beiming sea. The wave sweeping the world is surging. With the sound of water waves in the emptiness of the sky, the black-and-white swimming fish dehydrated and soared into the sky.


    Click!


    The dark sky thundered, and the blue thunder cut through the long sky. I saw that the black-and-white swimming fish was undergoing extremely terrible changes. It turned into a strange pengbird in the rumble of black and white. Its fierce eyes were staring at Ye Xuan, and the smell of destroying the sky and the earth rippled out on the pengbird.


    There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away. It turns into a bird and its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. He flies in anger. His wings are like clouds hanging from the sky


    Covering the sky and the earth, boundless, this is not enough to describe the horror of Kunpeng at the moment. He finally turned into his body under the burning anger, which also proves the extent of his hatred for ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I will eat your meat and drink your blood. I want you to live forever."


    In the sky, Kunpeng roared fiercely, and his golden claws fell towards Ye Xuan. The boundless heaven and earth were gradually crumbling, which proved how terrible his blow was.


    "The world of Dharma and martial arts!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. The chaotic fog was steaming, and his body swelled violently until it turned into a giant holding the sky and the ground, and blew away at Kunpeng with a fist.


    "Kill!"


    Kunpeng roared, spread his wings, directly covered the whole sky, and came to Ye Xuan frantically and fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    An extremely amazing scene appeared. I saw that in this small world, a giant was fighting with a pengbird, and all the heaven and earth were crumbling inch by inch. The scene of destroying the sky and the earth was almost risking the souls of the dead.


    Boom!


    Peng''s blood spilled into the sky, and the black and white Qi disappeared without trace. Ye Xuan''s face was cold and calm. The explosion of each fist not only contained his Dharma and Tao, but also his body, which was no worse than zuwu, posed a great threat to Kun Peng.


    With one blow, the sky broke, and the body of Kunpeng was blown away.


    One step out, the stars change. Ye Xuan''s palms are like a grinding plate in heaven and earth. He directly grasps Kunpeng''s claws. With a sad cry from Kunpeng''s mouth, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    Ye Xuan was like a chaotic giant, better like the legendary three thousand demon gods. He fiercely swung Kunpeng''s huge body up and constantly smashed into the vast land. His rough and arrogant way was terrible to the extreme.


    Bang!


    Thousands of miles of mountains are crumbling into dust, and a large amount of blood is scattered on the earth. Kunpeng is shouting. He wants to get rid of Ye Xuan''s brutal killing methods, but under the pressure of Ye Xuan''s supernatural powers and flesh, he can''t reverse this situation at all.


    Bang bang!


    The vast earth shook violently, the boundless sea rolled up huge waves, mountains were collapsing, and Kunpeng''s blood fell on every inch of space, as if Kunpeng had turned into a toy in Ye Xuan''s hand, which was falling on the earth with Ye Xuan''s arms.

 Chapter 698

    Bang!


    Finally, with a loud noise breaking the heaven and earth, Kunpeng smashed into the earth. The huge Kunpeng Dharma body was bloody and beautiful. As the black and white Qi dissipated slowly, he finally turned into a human body again.


    Buzz!


    The void sways and ripples. Ye Xuan is like a chaotic giant. His body is gradually getting smaller until he recovers his original appearance. He is overlooking the Kunpeng on the ground in the sky.


    Strong! So strong that Kunpeng felt desperate.


    At this time, Kunpeng''s heart was extremely bitter, because he was at a disadvantage from beginning to end, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back, which also made his eyes look extremely desperate.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan walked in the sky and walked towards Kunpeng. His face was neither sad nor happy, and his whole body didn''t show any power. But with each step, a black lotus rose under his feet, and then he was disillusioned in the void.


    "Step by step, the road can be expected. This... How is this possible?"


    Looking at the disillusioned Black Lotus under Ye Xuan''s feet, Kunpeng trembled and roared. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The whole person seemed to be stupid on the spot.


    It is said that every move of a quasi Saint not only contains the great power of heaven and earth, but also shows his own Dharma and Tao. When a quasi saint can turn into a lotus, it also means that this person is very likely to become a saint in the future.


    The two saints of the west, the green lotus, the saint of Sanqing, and the empress Nuwa, who had the merit of mending the sky and making people, had golden lotus breeding every move, which were all signs before they became saints.


    Kunpeng was already defeated by Ye Xuan. When he saw the Black Lotus disillusioned under Ye Xuan''s feet, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Could ye Xuan be the seventh Tianding saint, and he got ZuLong''s blood essence, which was just making a wedding dress for ye Xuan?


    Unwilling, desperate, and palpitations, all kinds of complex emotions breed in Kunpeng''s heart. A tragic smile is outlined from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes to Ye Xuan gradually become calm.


    When a person is about to die, he will look down on everything. Although Kunpeng doesn''t know what kind of person Ye Xuan is, he can bear to peep into his secret for 10000 years, which also proves that the other party is not a kind person, but also a hero like figure.


    This kind of person will kill the enemy by all means. Kunpeng also knows that ye Xuan will never let go of himself. His final end is only death.


    Buzz!


    The black lotus was disillusioned under Ye Xuan''s feet. He finally stood in front of Kunpeng and was calmly looking down on him. He couldn''t see what ye Xuan was thinking at the moment.


    "You are strong and strong enough to make me despair. Even if Dijun is compared with you, he will not be your opponent."


    Kunpeng spoke quietly. When he faced death, everything had been seen through, and he expressed his heartfelt appreciation from his heart.


    "Taoist friends thought I was going to kill you?" Suddenly, a gentle smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face, and his voice was gentle and easy-going.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Kun Peng was stunned and said, "will you let me go?"


    "What Taoist friends said is right. I took your chance. It''s reasonable that you and I will never die. We should kill you here." Ye Xuan nodded, but he was always smiling, and his eyes to Kunpeng became deeper and deeper.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Kunpeng is not stupid. Ye Xuan didn''t start at the first time. He already vaguely thought of Ye Xuan, which also made him look at Ye Xuan with complex complexion.


    "You must have guessed that. I want to invite you to join the heaven, and I will grant you the position of demon master, which is the same as your position in the ancient demon court." Ye Xuan spoke eloquently, and his words were very sincere.


    Obviously, ye Xuan never wanted to kill Kunpeng from beginning to end, because Kunpeng was of great use to him, and it was a powerful weapon against the ancient demon court.


    You should know that Kunpeng is the teacher of all demons. Although he was defeated by Ye Xuan, it seems that he is vulnerable. That is because ye Xuan has stepped into the quasi saint, and he practices the quasi saint to prove the Tao, which makes Kunpeng look extremely weak.


    But among the quasi saints, Kunpeng is definitely an extremely terrible figure. If he can join the heaven, it will be of great help to Ye Xuan.


    This is only one of the reasons. The real reason is the identity of Kunpeng.


    Ten thousand demons!


    The four simple words fully explain the status of Kunpeng in the demon family.


    The ancient demon court has reappeared, and Nu Wa''s decree will be announced to the three realms. At that time, hundreds of millions of demon families in the three realms will be under the ancient demon court, which is already an extremely terrible force.


    Nu Wa sage, two demon emperors and the teacher of ten thousand demons, these are the four most respected figures of the demon family.


    If Kunpeng, the teacher of ten thousand demons, could join the heavenly court, it would have dealt a heavy blow to the ancient demon court. There would be an irreparable loophole in the ancient demon court with an iron bucket, which would make hundreds of millions of demon families wonder why Kunpeng, the teacher of ten thousand demons, would turn out of the ancient demon court.


    This is a move of Ye Xuan''s chess, which is also his real intention to find Kunpeng, but he didn''t expect to seize the opportunity of Kunpeng here and let him directly enter the quasi saint.


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, Kunpeng refused directly without hesitation.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to force me to kill you?" Ye Xuan frowned and his voice gradually turned cold.


    "Ye Xuan, you took my chance first. You and I will never die. Besides, I Kunpeng is the teacher of ten thousand demons. If I really join your heaven, how can I stand in the demon family and face the two demon emperors? Isn''t it a mockery for the creatures of the three worlds?"


    Kunpeng sneered. Although he didn''t want to die, his dignity would never allow him to submit to Ye Xuan, which was unacceptable to him.


    Hearing Kunpeng''s words, ye Xuan nodded. Just as Kunpeng said, if he really entered the heaven and became his minister, although it would make millions of demon families confused, he would certainly be shameless. This is why Kunpeng refused severely.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole person became silent. After more than ten seconds, he was cold and disappeared, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    "Taoist friend, let me ask you a question. If Taoist friend doesn''t want to join heaven after answering, the emperor will not be difficult for you if he leaves with Taoist friend."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Kun Peng was stunned. He looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes, and then said tentatively, "what you said is true?"


    "Is the emperor a dishonest man?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Well, what do you want to ask?" Kunpeng made a sound.


    "I want to ask you, in the past, the witch family suffered a great disaster, and both the witch family and the ancient demon court lost. Now that the ancient demon court reappears in the world, Taoist friends think that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun can lead hundreds of millions of demon families to destroy the Witch family?" Ye Xuan asked calmly.

 Chapter 699

    "This...?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, Kunpeng looked dull and couldn''t answer his question. It''s not how difficult Ye Xuan''s question is, but that it''s an unsolved problem.


    The ancient twelve ancestor witches were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence. The people of the witch family fought against the heaven Jedi, and there was a great array of twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits. If the ancient twelve ancestor witches condensed Pangu''s real body, even the saints would be afraid of three points.


    Moreover, the combat power of the Lich people is terrible, which is by no means that the ordinary Lich people can resist. This is also why the Lich disaster in the past years ended in the defeat of both families.


    Even if the ancient demon court reappears in the world and reappears the grand occasion of the demon family in the past, the hatred with the witch family can not be resolved, and the two families don''t want to resolve at all.


    The ancient demon court can''t destroy the witch family at all, and the witch family can''t destroy the ancient demon court. This is a dilemma without solution.


    Kunpeng can''t answer Ye Xuan''s question, because the ancient demon court can''t eliminate the Lich family at all, and can only reproduce the Lich disaster in the past, so it has been deadlocked. Maybe when the second Lich disaster reappears, it will repeat the first World War of the Lich in the past and end up with two defeats and injuries again.


    "It seems that Tao you can''t answer my question. I''ll ask you another question."


    Looking at Kunpeng''s silence, ye Xuan smiled and said, "I don''t know how my accomplishments compare with the two demon emperors?"


    "Oh, are you showing your strength?" Kunpeng sneered and said, "yes, you are really strong, and you should be better than that emperor Jun. just compared with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, your cultivation should be between Bo Zhong, but don''t forget that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has a chaotic clock in his hand. This thing has nothing to break. It is a congenital treasure, which has made him invincible, and you will never be his opponent."


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan laughed loudly, then nodded and said, "what Taoist friends said is not bad, but I asked you another question. Can they become saints?"


    "This...?"


    As ye Xuan''s words entered his ears, Kunpeng suddenly became dull and clenched his fists slightly. It seemed that he thought of something terrible and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan.


    "There are ants under the saints. The two demon emperors are old. They have no hope of being saints, but this emperor is different. I have practiced for 100000 years, and I have been a quasi saint. As long as you give me some more time, even if I am a saint." Ye Xuan is sonorous and powerful.


    "Do you... Do you think the throne of saints is so good?"


    Kunpeng spoke contemptuously, but his words were extremely pale and powerless, and there was a heavy color in his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t help but know that ye Xuan was probably the seventh Tianding saint.


    Looking at Kunpeng''s pale face, ye Xuan smiled and knew that it had made Kunpeng feel different, which also made him look at Kunpeng solemnly and say, "the emperor can promise Taoist friends that as long as Taoist friends join the heaven, you will be the teacher of the three realms in the future, not just the teacher of ten thousand demons. The so-called ancient demon court and witch clan will all be subject to the emperor."


    "Think about it, the ancient demon Court seems powerful, but in the end it can only compete with the Lich court. Do you still want to see the Lich disaster repeat in the past and experience this reincarnation again?"


    "Kunpeng, although the emperor took your chance, you don''t only have ZuLong''s blood essence to build an immortal demon body. The emperor can promise you that as long as you obey me, you will help you build an immortal demon body in the future."


    Ye Xuan is speaking eloquently and persuading Kunpeng. He has finished what he should say. How to make a final decision depends on Kunpeng himself.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Kunpeng''s eyebrows drooped and his breath fluctuated greatly. It was obvious that he was falling into great hesitation. Only because what ye Xuan said was not false, he felt a great shock.


    Yeah!


    The two demon emperors seem to be incomparable, but they are only quasi saints after all. Even if they lead the ancient ten thousand demons to be born again, it''s just a reproduction of the Lich war in the past.


    Ye Xuan is different. He is very likely to become a saint, and Kunpeng can fully see that the method he practiced is extremely terrible. Just when he entered the quasi saint, he is not weaker than the two demon emperors, which also makes him have great changes in his heart.


    "Surrender to the emperor and seek common ground. Kunpeng, what are you hesitating about?"


    Like the morning bell and evening drum, it was like chaos and thunder. When ye Xuan''s voice came again, Kunpeng suddenly looked up, crossed a color of determination in his eyes, and then bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Old minister Kunpeng, meet the emperor of heaven."


    "Good!"


    Looking at Kunpeng, he finally surrendered to himself. Ye Xuan nodded slowly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a satisfied smile.


    "From now on, you are my Tianting demon master. The emperor should attract the three demon families, surpass the ancient demon court and really control the three worlds." Ye Xuan threw the ground and had a sound channel.


    "Don''t worry, Kunpeng will not have two hearts since he is loyal to you." Kunpeng bowed and worshipped, and his words were very sincere.


    Because Kunpeng knows that he doesn''t want to die. He has to be loyal to Ye Xuan. As ye Xuan said, the ancient demon Court seems to be powerful, but it''s just a mirror. If ye Xuan can become a saint in the future, the so-called ancient demon court will eventually be destroyed, and the witch family will suffer a great disaster.


    Kunpeng is not a hero, let alone a righteous generation. It can be seen from his hiding here to seek ZuLong''s blood essence that he is also a hero who will not be killed by heaven for himself.


    After experiencing a series of things, Kunpeng found that following Ye Xuan might be an excellent choice.


    Of course, Kunpeng is also taking risks and gambling on his own destiny. If ye Xuan is really defeated by the Lich and the two families die between heaven and earth, he will also be despised by the Lich family. However, Kunpeng believes that ye Xuan can become a saint in the future and really become an invincible figure between heaven and earth, which is also the reason for his adventure.


    The next thing is very simple. After Kunpeng surrendered, he briefly narrated the secrets here.


    The sea of the northern underworld was the place where the ZuLong fell in the past years. Finally, a drop of ZuLong''s blood essence was left, and the ZuLong was scared between heaven and earth.


    In order to refine ZuLong''s blood essence, Kunpeng has been hiding here since the end of the Lich war, in order to refine ZuLong''s blood essence, hoping to reach the quasi holy pole, but he didn''t expect to be taken by Ye Xuan.


    Of course, Kunpeng won''t say this directly. He just briefly introduced the origin of this place, and then at the proposal of Ye Xuan, the two left the Beiming sea.


    Nearly 30000 years have passed since Ye Xuan left Tianting, but today, 30000 years later, he is already a quasi holy land. When he took Kunpeng out of the sea of Beiming, I don''t know what changes it will bring to the three realms.


    It is only less than ten years since the ginseng fruit association was opened.

 Chapter 700

    South zhanbuzhou, Tianlan ancient city!


    Tianlan ancient city is a city, but there is not a mortal in this city. All of them are people who cultivate immortals and ask questions. There are also immortals, Buddhas and Demons coexisting here.


    Among the four continents, Nanzhan is the most peaceful. Not only are there few disputes, but also fairies, Buddhas and demons can coexist with each other. This must be said to be a miracle among the three worlds.


    The ancient city of Tianlan is a holy land in nanzhanbuzhou. Its owner, Gu Tianlan, is a great Luo Jinxian. It is very famous in the whole nanzhanbuzhou. It is also because of this person''s existence that there are few armed fights in the whole ancient city of Tianlan.


    It has to be said that the ancient Tianlan, a great Luo Jinxian, can make the fairy, Buddha and demon coexist peacefully in Tianlan City, which is indeed an extremely excellent skill.


    A crescent moon hangs in the sky, and stars are scattered all over the sky. At this time, it is night, but the whole Tianlan ancient city is very lively.


    Firecrackers and fireworks are in full bloom, weaving a beautiful scenery over the ancient city of Tianlan. A large number of monks shuttle back and forth, showing a lively atmosphere.


    Tianlan restaurant!


    This is the most famous restaurant in Tianlan ancient city. It is also the place where all immortals and monsters yearn to go back and forth. Therefore, the local wine is brewed by superior lingguo. It not only gives people a continuous aftertaste at the entrance, but also can cultivate the foundation and Guyuan, which is of great help to their self-cultivation.


    Of course, the price of this kind of wine is naturally expensive. The worst people who can enter here to enjoy this wine are immortals, and the behind the scenes owner of this restaurant is naturally the city master Gu Tianlan.


    "Please come in, sir."


    Yingmen junior two is an infant monk. At the moment, two people in black wearing hats are entering the wine shop, which also makes him welcome quickly with a smile on his face.


    "A pot of immortal wine and two plates of spiritual fruit."


    One of the men in black spoke in a low voice. His body was slightly on one side and humbly asked the people around him to go first. Obviously, it can also be seen from here that the two people should be masters and servants.


    It''s no surprise that they dress up mysteriously as the waiter. After all, he has received all kinds of strange people, and Ruth welcomes them into the restaurant.


    It''s a wine shop, just a short name. On this day, LAN wine shop is as high as nine floors. Its scale is extremely large and can hold as many as 10000 people.


    The first three floors received ordinary monks, and the more they went up, the more unusual the characters they received were. Until two people in black went up to the third floor, they found a window seat and sat down.


    The wine shop on the third floor was very wide, and hundreds of monks were pushing glasses for lamps, but there were not only humans, but also strange looking demon families. The arrival of two people in black also made these monks focus on them and look away a little.


    "After Tianlan ancient city, I entered Xiniu Hezhou. Unexpectedly, when I was born again, I happened to catch up with the ginseng fruit meeting of zhenyuanzi." Kunpeng smiled.


    Obviously, the two men wearing hats are ye Xuan and Kun Peng. They left the sea of Beiming and came all the way to Xiniu Hezhou. They happened to pass by Lan City on this day. At Ye Xuan''s suggestion, they also entered the city for a short stay.


    "Although the ginseng fruit is good, it is useless to you and me. I wonder who will participate in this ginseng fruit meeting." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Kunpeng laughed and said, "Yuanzi in this town is known as the ancestor of earth immortals. His magical powers are very good. It is certain that all parties will participate in this event in person as long as they are not in retreat."


    While they were talking, the excellent lingguo and xianniang had been delivered. Although this wine was highly praised by some immortals, it was not of any interest to Ye Xuan. On the contrary, Kunpeng was tasting it continuously. Obviously, in the past, he had been hiding in the sea of Beiming and had not tasted lingguoxian wine for a long time.


    Some people may ask, why did ye Xuan and Kunpeng enter this restaurant?


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Ye Xuan disappeared for 30000 years, and he reappeared after 30000 years. He just doesn''t know what happened between heaven and earth in the past 30000 years.


    Since ancient times, restaurants and teahouses have been well-informed. This criterion applies not only to mortals but also to immortals. On this day, LAN ancient city is a holy land for monks. Naturally, you can get some useful news for ye Xuan from here.


    "Hey, did you hear that the ginseng fruit Fair will open in another year. All parties go to Wanshou mountain. Such a grand event really makes me and other immortals yearn."


    "Taoist brother is joking. We immortals in the lower world can only think about it. That ginseng fruit is a sacred thing in heaven and earth, and it is also known as the magic medicine of all dharmas. Let alone smell it when we see it. This is also the blessing we have accumulated in our previous life. Taoist brother, don''t delusion."


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but I heard that the ginseng fruit will be opened this time. The demon emperor Dijun will go in person. It''s also said that Zhu rongzu witch is also going to longevity mountain. Do you think there will be a big war between the two?"


    "Shh! Taoist brother, don''t talk! "


    One of the immortals changed slightly and quickly made a silent gesture to his companions. Then he carefully whispered: "Taoist brother, don''t talk nonsense. You should know that the ancient demon court reappears in the world, and the empress Nuwa gave a decree. Now hundreds of millions of demon families in the three worlds have returned to their hearts. I don''t know how many big demons have joined the ancient demon court, and the demon family has become all powerful, Just wait for the ten thousand demon conference to open, the ancient demon court will officially become the leader of the three worlds, and the witch family and the ancient demon court are like water and fire. Don''t mention this sensitive topic again, Taoist brother, otherwise I can''t afford to trouble you. "


    "What are you afraid of? Now it''s only you and me talking, and others can''t hear you and me talking. However, you said that the ancient demon court was heavily in charge of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. How should the thirty-three heavy heaven court deal with itself? It''s said that ye Tiandi is not a good Lord."


    "Taoist brother, I don''t know. Now that the 33rd heaven court has opened the heaven protection array, the so-called immortal officials are no longer visible in the world. How can this heaven court be compared with the ancient demon court? It is obviously afraid of the ancient demon court. I''m afraid that after the 10000 demon conference, the 33rd heaven court will also become yesterday''s yellow flower, and the so-called Ye Tiandi hasn''t heard anything about him for tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid I''m shivering in the bullfighting palace. "


    When the immortal said this, he looked around carefully, then lowered his voice and continued: "and I can hear that the truncated immortal has handed a congratulatory note to the ancient demon court. It obviously means to make friends with the ancient heaven court. I''m afraid that ye Tiandi... Ah!"


    The immortal sighed and didn''t go on. The meaning of the words was clear.


    "What the wise brother said is true. That ye Xuan once killed tens of thousands of people of the witch family. Now the twelve ancestors of the ancient witch have been born, and the ancient demon court is about to regain control of the three realms, with the support of elucidation. He can say that he will be attacked from behind. I think the final end will be very miserable."


    They chatted while drinking, but they didn''t know. Their words fell into Ye Xuan''s ears.

 Chapter 701

    "Hum."


    Suddenly, a cold hum came, and Kunpeng squinted at the two people, which also changed their complexion slightly. They only felt that an extremely terrible momentum oppressed their minds, which made them unable to move at all.


    "Two noisy mole ants, do you want to die?"


    Kunpeng made a sound, and his eyes were turning slightly, as if they were going to kill them here in the next moment. Obviously, the words of the two immortals were extremely disrespectful to Ye Xuan. If he didn''t show any more, wouldn''t Ye Xuan do it himself?


    "You... What are you doing?"


    One of the immortals looked pale and knew that their conversation must have been heard, which also made them tremble and ask questions. Obviously, they knew what had happened.


    "All right."


    Suddenly, without waiting for Kunpeng to start, ye Xuan patted him on the shoulder, which also made Kunpeng take back his momentum. He just looked at them with a gloomy look.


    "Two Taoist friends, can you come over and have a chat?" Ye Xuan looked at them with a gentle smile, which gave people a sense of spring breeze and rain.


    "I don''t know where the elder is sacred. If my brothers offend me, I hope you will forgive me."


    The two looked at each other, trembled slightly and came to Ye Xuan. They bowed down and worshipped. The whole person became extremely restrained.


    No wonder they look like this. They are immortal accomplishments anyway, but Kunpeng can''t move with one look. Obviously, the two mysterious figures in front of them must be a great immortal, which can''t be offended by them.


    "The two Taoist friends don''t have to be nervous. They just want to ask the two Taoist friends what has happened in heaven and earth over the past tens of thousands of years." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the two immortals were slightly stunned. Then they didn''t dare to neglect anything, and quickly described the major events that had happened in the past tens of thousands of years one by one.


    The first important thing is that ten thousand years ago, empress Nu Wa sent down the saint''s decree to inform the three demon families that the ancient demon court reappeared in the world. When she regained control of the three worlds again, it also made hundreds of millions of demon families return to their hearts. I don''t know how many Tongtian big demon kings joined the ancient demon court.


    The second major event also happened 10000 years ago. The witch family announced to the three realms that when the twelve ancient ancestors returned, the witch family would reappear between heaven and earth. I don''t know how many great witches walked in the three realms and recruited disciples wantonly.


    As for the third event, it is the ginseng fruit meeting of Zhen Yuanzi. However, compared with the Lich''s reappearance in the world, the ginseng fruit meeting has not attracted much attention.


    Hearing the narration of the two immortals, ye Xuan nodded slowly without any surprise.


    Obviously, Nuwa''s decree took so long to announce to the three realms, which must have the credit of Xueji, and it is reasonable for the ancient twelve ancestors to return.


    After all, in the past years, he had entered the ancestral land of the witch family and killed tens of thousands of people of the witch family, and now the ancient demon court reappears. If the ancestral witch doesn''t return, he can''t face the ancient demon court at all.


    "Re establish the demon court and take charge of the three realms?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. A strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the two immortals: "according to what you said, in 10000 years, the ancient demon court will open the ten thousand demon assembly, really take charge of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, and become the co Lord of the three worlds again?"


    "Yes, this is the decree personally issued by the two demon emperors. It will invite Da Luo Zhunsheng from all parties to go. It is said that when the ten thousand demon conference is opened, the empress Nuwa will come in person. This must be done." The two immortals quickly replied.


    Da da da!


    Ye Xuan clasped the square table with his palms and fingers, and always hung a warm smile on his face. Only those who know him know that whenever Ye Xuan''s smile becomes more and more strong, it also proves that his internal killing is soaring.


    "With the support of enlightenment, ten thousand demons came to Korea, and the intercepting immortal handed over a congratulatory note. It seems that the ancient demon court is indeed the orthodoxy of heaven and earth. The thirty-three heavy heaven court is already yesterday''s yellow flower?" Ye Xuan smiled loudly, but his smile became more and more strange and unpredictable.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you talk about the Lich?"


    Suddenly, the immortal light was in full bloom and the void was stuffy. I saw a dozen gold soldiers in the distance banging up. It was obvious that the conversation between Ye Xuan and the two immortals was not covered up, which naturally made all the monks at other tables listen to them. These ten gold soldiers were patrolling Tianlan city. At the moment, when I heard the talk of Ye Xuan and others, I naturally wanted to shoot the case.


    Lich is taboo and cannot be mentioned in Tianlan city. This is also the decree of the city master Gu Tianlan. He is afraid of bringing trouble to Tianlan ancient city.


    "Come with us."


    Ten gold armor soldiers came in strides. Everyone was an immortal. In an instant, they surrounded Ye Xuan and others in the center.


    "Kill them." Ye Xuan frowned and whispered casually.


    Buzz!


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and space seemed to be frozen. The void was extremely distorted, and Kunpeng didn''t see any action. Just when his eyes opened and closed, the laws of heaven and earth suddenly rioted, and ten gold armor soldiers turned into flying ash, and even screamed too late.


    "Ah!"


    Such a scene directly made the monks around scream, and all kinds of escape lights were rising. They all fled the Tianlan restaurant, and the two celestial immortals were as soft as mud, and their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with extreme fear.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Ye Xuan got up slowly and walked towards the outside world. He didn''t look at the two immortals at all. Kunpeng walked after him. Obviously, killing some mole ants made him unable to afford any waves.


    Dang Dang Dang.


    The rapid bell sounded over Tianlan City, and all kinds of streamers shot out of the city master''s house. Obviously, such a big noise from Tianlan wine shop has shocked the city master''s house.


    "Who is Taoist friend? Why did he kill in Tianlan city?"


    Suddenly, a golden light rose into the sky, and a large number of immortals followed behind. They immediately stopped Ye Xuan''s way. It was Gu Tianlan, the leader of LAN city that day.


    In the sky, ye Xuan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he asked for some news and even caused a group of mole ants to make noise.


    Now!


    Hundreds of immortals surrounded Ye Xuan and Kunpeng. Gu Tianlan looked at Ye Xuan with a frown, and a heavy color crossed his eyes.


    Strong, very strong, strong can''t see the cultivation of these two people at all. This is Gu Tianlan''s feeling at the moment.


    Gu Tianlan, a disciple of Taoism, established his own Taoist tradition in Nanzhan Buzhou and created a Tianlan city where immortals, demons and Demons coexist. His cultivation is the double heaven of Dalai, and his Dharma door is the seventy-two changes of Disha in the same vein of Taoism. It can be said that he is an extremely famous Dalai Jinxian in Nanzhan Buzhou.


    But his heart is very heavy now, because his heart is creepy, and the source of this feeling is the two people stopped by him.


    "I''m Gu Tianlan. I''m the three disciples of the emperor of Antarctica. I don''t know who the two elders are. Can you tell me your name?" Gu Tianlan bowed down and worshipped. At the moment, he regretted stopping the two people, but he had to be on the line. He could only pretend to be calm and move out of his master, hoping to make them afraid.


    "Get out!" Kunpeng murmured. The so-called Da Luo was no different from mole ants in his eyes.


    "Antarctic emperor? Is it not the elucidating Antarctic fairy? " Ye Xuan slowly took off his hat and calmly looked at Gu Tianlan.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan took off his hat, Gu Tianlan was stunned, as if he had seen Ye Xuan somewhere.


    Suddenly, Gu Tianlan''s face changed greatly, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, just because he finally remembered that when he participated in the peach festival in the past, the person in front of him was Ye Tiandi, who was at the peach festival in that year?


    "You... You are ye Xuan... No..."


    Gu Tianlan uttered a voice in horror. His face was instantly pale. He bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "Gu... Gu Tianlan, see the emperor of heaven."


    "The emperor is asking you something. Are you a disciple of the Antarctic fairy?" Ye Xuan is still asking questions calmly. The whole person doesn''t take any smoke and anger.


    "Exactly... Exactly!"


    Gu Tianlan was frightened physically and mentally. He didn''t know how to explain his hatred with Ye Xuan, but he just mentioned the Antarctic fairy. At the moment, it''s impossible to deny it.


    "The emperor of Antarctica, the fairy of Antarctica, it seems that the old man led the elucidation to join the ancient demon court. His life is good!"


    "So that day, Lan City is also a tradition opened up by expounding and teaching?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "No... good!" Gu Tianlan replied hard, but a very bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Kill all and leave none."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s smile was gone, and his voice was cold and cruel. The whole person also walked towards the distance, but there was a bleak scream behind him. The whole Tianlan city suddenly disappeared, and I don''t know how many creatures died in vain in Tianlan city.


    Six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention!


    For ye Xuan, all his enemies can only be dead. If Gu Tianlan doesn''t appear, ye Xuan has no intention of destroying the whole Tianlan City, but Gu Tianlan wants to die himself. He personally admits that this is the tradition of elucidation, and ye Xuan can only let Kunpeng destroy the Tianlan city.


    Once, ye Xuan had scruples about the Yuanshi Tianzun behind the hermeneutics. Although he vigorously suppressed the hermeneutics, he still had room for it.


    But now he has entered the quasi saint, no longer has any scruples, and is gradually moving towards the realm of saints. Since the elucidation dares to join the ancient demon court against him, their end is to destroy the teaching and die.


    Killing Tianlan city is just an appetizer. In the future, ye Xuan will let the three worlds know who is the real master of the three worlds.


    Just before that, ye Xuan will attend the ginseng fruit meeting and meet the so-called emperor Jun and Zhu Rong zuwu for a while to see how good they are.

 Chapter 702

    Longevity Hill, Wuzhuang view.


    Zhen Yuanzi is known as the ancestor of earth immortals, and he is an extremely well-known figure. From the beginning of heaven and earth to this world, the ginseng fruit meeting he opened is a grand meeting of heaven and earth. Anyone who can participate in the ginseng fruit meeting is a generation who respects the ancestors in heaven and earth. From here, we can also see the extraordinary nature of the ginseng fruit meeting.


    The Buddha in the Western Heaven, the hell, and the great Luo Jinxian in the main road system have all come to the Wuzhuang temple, but the quasi saints of all parties are late and haven''t seen a trace yet.


    It seems that Wuzhuang is not big, but it has a unique world. It is also a small world opened up by Zhen Yuanzi. It is also called heaven and earth, which is taken from the meaning of heaven and earth in Zhen Yuanzi''s strongest magic sleeve.


    This is the Taoist place where the ginseng fruit club is held. Moreover, the ginseng fruit is also planted in heaven and earth, swaying slightly in the breeze, so that the aroma of ginseng fruit floats in heaven and earth.


    There are 999 white jade tables and tables, which symbolize the extreme number of nine. Now they are placed according to the Taoist eight trigrams array. There are no other immortal fruits on the table except a pot of immortal wine.


    This is not only a heaven and earth event, but also a gathering of the top figures of the three worlds. The ginseng fruit association has such a great appeal, not because of the ginseng fruit, but because of a person, who is the Zhenyuan immortal.


    Although ginseng fruit is a panacea that can improve the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, those who can participate in the ginseng fruit meeting have little demand for ginseng fruit, and it will have no effect if they take it.


    But the great immortal of Zhenyuan is the ancestor of the earth immortals. He is also a figure who existed when the world was opened up. From the flood and famine era to this world, he is a figure who seeks sources in all directions.


    In the past, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of the demon family, made friends with him. It is said that some of the ancient twelve ancestors were friends with him.


    He is exquisite and detached, but he is respected by all parties. This is Zhenyuan immortal. Only he can have such a great appeal for all parties to come together.


    Ginseng trees.


    Zhen Yuanzi was wearing purple gold Bagua, three feet of black beard fluttering in the wind, and greeted the big Luo with a smile.


    The ancestor of earth immortals, quasi saints, and zhenyuanzi have no shelf of quasi saints. Whether it is a Western Buddha such as Duobao Tathagata or Da Luo Jinxian, he is waiting for it, which also flatters Da Luo of all parties.


    People who know about Zhen Yuanzi know that the ancestor of the earth fairy is a good man. He never competes with others, let alone makes enemies with others. Even an ordinary immortal has no airs, and he preaches once every ten thousand years to dispel doubts and cultivate the way for some demon immortals.


    "Amitabha, I have seen Zhenyuan immortal." Duobao Tathagata is saluting zhenyuanzi with his hands folded.


    "Xiaoxian has seen master Zhen Yuanzi." The Antarctic fairy is dressed in a moon white Taoist robe. At the moment, he is giving a gift to zhenyuanzi under the name of Taoist Jishou.


    "Two Taoist friends are polite."


    Zhenyuan fairy smiled without any arrogance and invited them into the ginseng fruit club.


    All the great Luos are entering the ginseng fruit club in turn, and Zhenyuan immortal, as the ancestor of earth immortals and a dignified quasi saint, welcomes guests here, which really flatters these great luojinxian.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came. I saw the void swaying and rippling. A Taoist in Tsing Yi walked out of the void and suddenly appeared in front of Zhenyuan immortal. It was the mysterious Lu Ya Taoist.


    "Taoist friends welcome the door in person. I''m not blessed to suffer from the pressure of the poor road." Lu Ya smiled calmly.


    "Wow!"


    The appearance of Lu Ya Taoist immediately made all the parties in an uproar. Although they knew that a large number of quasi saints would be present this time, they did not expect that the legendary Lu Ya Taoist would also visit Wuzhuang temple.


    "No harm, no harm."


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled. Obviously, he had known Lu Ya for too long. They were also excellent close friends. Naturally, they would not be polite to others.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth in the distance rumbled, the ghost fog covering the sky in the vast sea was surging, and a white bone chariot was rumbling. The shade of the sky was too bright.


    "Fengdu emperor!"


    A big Luo Jinxian recognized the man''s car at a glance and whispered a shock, which also made all the big Luo look at the white bone chariot.


    Woo!


    The white bone chariot was hanging in the sky. I saw a great man with shade coming out of the white bone chariot. His sword eyebrows and stars gave people a sense of not being angry and self threatening. At a glance, his soul was throbbing, which caused a great sense of panic to people''s soul.


    Underground mansion, Fengdu emperor, one of the five ghost emperors, is in charge of the vast underground mansion. He is known as the supreme figure in charge of all souls'' life and death.


    Fengdu emperor walked in the sky and walked towards Wuzhuang temple. There were two people around him, one of whom was the divine tea of the Oriental ghost emperor and the other was his own disciple Huang Mozhi.


    If ye Xuan is here, he will surely find that this Huang Mo Zhi is not only the yellow fat man in the past, but also a dark chess he placed in the underground.


    "I''ve seen the great emperor." Zhen Yuanzi smiled and made a sound, and made a Taoist inspection of Fengdu emperor.


    "Taoist friends, don''t do this. How dare the emperor receive this gift from Taoist friends." Fengdu emperor leaned slightly and then saluted Zhenyuan immortal. Although he was the supreme ghost emperor in the underground, he didn''t look arrogant in front of Zhenyuan Zi, and couldn''t bear Zhenyuan Zi''s gift.


    After all, he was also a figure in the flood and famine period. Zhenyuanzi was known as the ancestor of earth immortals in the flood and famine, and he was just an unknown person at that time. Although he later became the leader of the underground government, he still had to maintain a little humility in the face of Zhenyuan immortal.


    "Please come inside."


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled and invited the Fengdu emperor and Lu Ya to enter the ginseng fruit meeting. At this moment, all the big Luo stood up and saluted the two quasi saints. They didn''t dare to be disrespectful at all.


    One is the most mysterious Lu Yadao king, and the other is the Fengdu emperor who commands the underground. These are the supreme figures in heaven and earth. Can they be compared with these great Luo?


    "What a lively ginseng fruit meeting, how can we have less participation from the emperor?"


    When the two quasi saints just entered the hall, a golden sun rose in the East. The light shining on the three realms was too bright and dazzling, and the sound of rumbling and roaring came from heaven and earth.


    I saw nine fire dragons roaring in the distant sky, carrying a yellow, gold and jade chariot. A great golden figure was rolled into the yellow, gold and jade chariot, which made people look at it and feel a great sense of heaviness.


    "Demon emperor Jun!"


    There was a slight trembling voice from Da Luo, which also made all the people in the ginseng fruit meeting get up. Obviously, the demon family Heavenly Emperor drove here, and no one dared to neglect it.


    "Old minister, I have seen the emperor of heaven."


    The Antarctic fairy has already led the hermeneutics to join the ancient demon court, and has been granted the title of Antarctic emperor. When Emperor Jun walked out of the Golden Jade chariot, he also asked this person to greet him quickly, and bowed to him.

 Chapter 703

    "Today is the ginseng fruit meeting held by Taoist friends of Zhenyuan. The so-called gifts of kings and officials are exempted." Emperor Jun is wearing a golden armor and a golden emperor''s crown. At the moment, he is smiling and making a sound.


    "See the emperor."


    All parties bowed down one after another, but now the ancient demon court has great power and wants to regain control of the three worlds of heaven and earth again. They dare not surpass it at all.


    "Emperor Jun has seen all Taoist friends."


    Dijun strode in and had a great power of the emperor of heaven. He first arched zhenyuanzi, and then nodded to Luya and Fengdu emperor.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the roar of the earth was coming, and a fire cloud was rising in the sky, and a red figure was rolling in with the breath of batian Jedi.


    "Hum!"


    Such a scene directly made Dijun''s face cold. There was a cold hum in his mouth, and his eyes narrowed slightly towards the visitors.


    Boom!


    The earth shook, and the sky fire burned the sky. I saw a seven foot man with red hair and red beard stepping on the sky. As the fire dissipated on him, the whole person also appeared in the ginseng fruit meeting.


    "Who do I think I am? It''s you three foot crappy Jinwu."


    Zhu Rong, the ancestor of fire, mastered the power of the fire essence of heaven and earth. He was one of the twelve ancestors in ancient times. He was definitely the top figure of the three worlds. When he saw emperor Jun, he heard a cold and fierce voice.


    "You want to die?"


    When Zhu Rong was so insulted in front of Da Luo Zhusheng, di Jun''s face was cold, and a golden sun vision steamed up behind him. Looking at Zhu Rong''s eyes, it showed a great killing opportunity.


    Both of them control the fire essence of heaven and earth. Zhu Rong is known as the ancestor of fire, and Dijun is bred by the sun and fire. Its essence is ancient gold and black. There was a war in the flood and famine in the past. It can be said that they have great hatred because of the hatred between the two Lich races.


    "Two Taoist friends, calm down."


    Suddenly, Zhen Yuanzi stood between them, and then made a Taoist chief inspector to them, which also made Zhu Rong and di Jun hum coldly and take back their momentum.


    Obviously, the hatred between the Lich and the Lich is deep, but today is zhenyuanzi''s ginseng fruit meeting. If you start at the owner''s house, you''re beating zhenyuanzi''s face. They can''t do such a thing.


    Moreover, the two people also have their own purposes in participating in the ginseng fruit meeting. They don''t want to fight for life and death as soon as they meet.


    "Hum, today, in the face of Taoist friend Zhenyuan, the emperor doesn''t see the same as you." Dijun sneered and threw his sleeves into the ginseng fruit meeting.


    "Put on airs!"


    Zhu Rong disdained to make a noise and took a seat in the ginseng fruit meeting at the invitation of Zhen Yuanzi. However, the two people appeared in the ginseng fruit meeting at the same time, which put great pressure on the presence of Luo.


    Under the ginseng tree!


    Zhen Yuanzi is still welcoming the door. As time goes by, two quasi saints come. However, the two quasi saints are not famous. One is called Vientiane ancestor and the other is called Qingtian Taoist. They have just entered the quasi Saint state, and can''t be compared with those figures in the flood and famine period such as Dijun and others.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, I saw a colorful light covering the sky and the earth, and a figure was walking from the horizon, which also made all guests look at the visitors.


    "Kong... Kong Xuan?"


    "He... He entered the quasi saint?"


    I saw the multi treasure Tathagata''s face changed greatly and a cry of surprise came from his mouth. Only because the visitor was Kong Xuan, who was seriously injured and dying by Dayi in the past, but after 30000 years, he not only did not die, but entered the ranks of quasi saints.


    Obviously, there must be a great opportunity for Kong Xuan to disappear for tens of thousands of years, otherwise it is impossible to enter the quasi saint.


    "Great goodness!" Zhenyuan immortal whispered and smiled, while Dijun and others also looked at Kong Xuan with slightly frowned eyebrows.


    "I''ve seen Zhenyuan Daoyou."


    Kong Xuan walked for a long time, and his five colors were slightly rippling, which distorted the void. The most shocking thing was that the Lingbao beside the dadaros and quasi saints was trembling slightly, just like meeting natural enemies.


    "Congratulations to Taoist friends for stepping into the quasi saint. From then on, the sea is wide and the birds can fly by leaping high in the sky. Another supreme quasi saint is added between heaven and earth." Lu pressed the Taoist to come quickly, and smiled and congratulated Kong.


    Kong Xuan, the first five colored peacock in heaven and earth, is an extremely terrible figure with his natural power and five colored lights.


    He is also a figure in the famine period, but he has been shackled to the peak of Daluo. When he enters the ranks of quasi saints, earth shaking changes will directly occur, and his five colors will also become a nightmare for major quasi saints.


    Kong Xuan is very strong. He is not only a living creature in the wilderness, but also a favorite of heaven and earth. Even Di Jun and Zhu Rong have slightly changed their faces at the moment, and their eyes look a little dignified at Kong Xuan.


    There are five colors of divine light and everything is brushed. Any Lingbao in heaven and earth has no effect in front of Kong Xuan. This skill alone can make people feel extremely afraid.


    After years of cultivation, Kong Xuan stepped into the quasi saint, which is by no means comparable to the ordinary quasi saint.


    "I''ve seen Lu Yadao."


    Kong Xuan smiled and bowed to Lu, but from beginning to end he didn''t look at Zhu Rong and Dijun, as if they were air.


    Obviously, ye Xuan and the witch clan are in a continuous line, and the ancient demon court is about to regain control of the three worlds of heaven and earth. In the future, it can only be ye Xuan''s enemy. How can Kong Xuan take the initiative to say hello to these two people!


    "Taoist friends, please take a seat."


    Zhenyuan immortal nodded and smiled, which also made Kong Xuan walk into the ginseng fruit club and directly sit in the first ranking list. The whole person''s eyes were slightly closed, as if he were closing his eyes.


    Now!


    The ginseng fruit club is already full, and all the people who should have come have arrived. Only the seats left for ye Xuan are empty. Obviously, ye Xuan is only missing at the moment.


    Ginseng trees.


    Zhenyuan immortal waited patiently. Lu Ya stood beside him with a slight frown. At this moment, he whispered to Zhenyuan immortal: "it seems that ye Xuan won''t come. You and I don''t need to wait any longer."


    Hearing the sound of Lu pressure, Zhenyuan immortal nodded slowly. It was obvious that the time had passed, but ye Xuan didn''t appear. It seems that he really won''t come.


    "Children play music."


    Zhenyuan immortal whispered. As early as five village Taoist children played immortal sounds, dozens of Taoist children held trays, in which ginseng fruit, a magic medicine, was sent to all guests one by one.


    Zhen Yuanzi sat under the ginseng fruit tree. When he stroked his sleeve, there was an extra table out of thin air. He slowly lifted the wine glass on the table, and then paid a remote tribute to Da Luo Zhunsheng.


    "The ginseng fruit meeting is held once every 100000 years. I gather friends from all parties here in the spirit of harmony in the three realms. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Zhenyuan immortal said, his sleeve gently covered the glass and drank the wine.


    The immortal sound played and the light was misty. Dozens of cranes roamed in the sky, and more auspicious Qi was steaming in the void. All the great Luo Zhunsheng mentioned the wine glasses one by one, and the ginseng fruit meeting was officially opened at this moment.

 Chapter 704

    The Panax ginseng fruit, a panacea for all dharmas, is a sacred thing in heaven and earth. It melts immediately at the entrance, gives people a sense of fragrance, and makes people have endless aftertaste and great progress in cultivation.


    Under the courtesy of Zhen Yuanzi, the guests tasted ginseng fruit one by one, and the lights of various immortals and demons were blooming, which made the whole Wuzhuang view seem to fall into a beautiful fairyland.


    While talking about the Tao, the voice of the Tao rumbled. Zhenyuan immortal sat under the ginseng fruit tree. He was preaching scriptures and teaching Dharma in his hand, which made all parties fascinated. Even several prospective saints nodded secretly, and secretly admired Zhenyuan immortal''s understanding of the Tao.


    Zhen Yuanzi can be called the ancestor of earth immortals. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. He has to preach at every ginseng fruit meeting, which is also the practice of ginseng fruit meeting.


    Of course, the ginseng fruit club can become a grand event between heaven and earth. It is not only the preaching and teaching of Zhenyuan immortal, but also the quasi saints present need to go out one by one and tell their understanding of the heaven and earth Avenue. This is also a rule of the ginseng fruit club.


    It is also because many quasi saints preach and teach in the ginseng fruit meeting, and I don''t know how many daros benefit from it, which is why the ginseng fruit meeting has become a grand event between heaven and earth.


    The gods chanted scriptures and the Taoist voice rumbled. It was not until the seventh day that Zhenyuan immortal finished his sermon. This also made him smile at the quasi Saint present. His voice was warm and moist: "I''m making a fool of myself. I don''t know which Taoist friend is willing to preach the Dharma?"


    "I have a way to let you have a look."


    The Taoist priest Lu Yai walked here, which also made all the great Luo and the quasi saints present concentrate on watching. After all, the Taoist priest Lu Yai is extremely mysterious, his Taoist magic is extremely good, and the people present are even more attentive to watching.


    "This method is neither a magic power nor a Taoist art, but a skill about the application of the laws of heaven and earth..."


    As the land pressure Taoist talked, scenes of miraculous scenes also appeared. The laws of heaven and earth surged in the void, and more mysterious Taoist sounds came from the air.


    On the seventh day of Lu Ya''s preaching, the whole Wuzhuang Temple fell into the surging of the laws of heaven and earth. With the arrival of the eighth day, his preaching and teaching were completed, but there was a big Luo who fell into an epiphany in the ginseng fruit meeting, and broke through a major repair in an instant.


    "Land pressure road friendly and profound cultivation!" Dijun suddenly made a sound, and a look of admiration crossed his eyes.


    "I''m making a fool of myself!"


    Lu Yadao smiled and left under the ginseng tree at the moment.


    Also at this moment, Fengdu emperor got up and didn''t see what he did. He just played a Yin light ghost symbol. The ghost symbol had a strange smell, but there was a sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    "This is the emperor''s five square ghost talisman. If anyone can suddenly realize the magic power, he can take it by himself. The emperor will never investigate." Fengdu emperor said coldly.


    "Wow!"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and all the great Luo exclaimed, that is, the quasi saint''s eyes looked at the Fengdu emperor became very strange.


    It''s no wonder that everyone looks like this. These five ghost runes are the symbol of Fengdu emperor. It''s also said that his magic powers come from these five ghost runes. At the moment, they even take out this thing for ginseng to understand, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Without any hesitation, the presence of Da Luo all began to understand the five square ghost talisman, which immediately made the whole ginseng fruit quiet.


    After seven days, a loud noise came. The king of Chu River sitting at the banquet suddenly opened his eyes and his whole body was full of Yin light, as if he had understood some powerful magic power from the five ghost symbols.


    "Thank you for your success." The king of Chu River was so excited that he knelt down and kowtowed to the Fengdu emperor.


    Buzz!


    Fengdu emperor put away the five ghost talismans, which also made everyone disappointed.


    Obviously, the five square ghost talisman only plays a great role in ghosts and immortals. All the people present are the generation of immortals and demons. Although Fengdu emperor generously took out the five square ghost talisman, they couldn''t understand the magic power of ghost in seven days.


    The next thing is very simple. The two ordinary quasi saints, Vientiane ancestor and Taoist Qingtian, told about their feelings of becoming quasi saints, but everyone is unique, which is of no use to the presence of Da Luo.


    "The emperor made a fool of himself."


    Dijun finally got up and a smile appeared on his face. He directly played a golden jade pendant, and ancient demon texts appeared in the void.


    "Da RI Tian Yang Jue, this is the supreme Dharma of our demon family. If the demon family practices this dharma, it can enter the peak of Da Luo without shackles." Emperor Jun spoke proudly and looked around at the presence of the Dalai Lama. His Heavenly Emperor''s power was diffuse.


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of sucking the air conditioner came constantly. The eyes of Da Luo at the scene looking at di Jun showed a great color of surprise and doubt.


    You should know that if Da RI Tian Yang formula reaches Dacheng, it can directly condense the true fire of the sun. This is a unique secret method of the ancient demon court. At the moment, it was taken out by Emperor Jun.


    There was a great Luo demon king who was very excited. They worshipped the emperor three times and quickly understood the formula of the sun on the big day. However, other great Luo immortals hesitated and didn''t know whether to understand this method.


    Because this is the secret law of the ancient demon court. If they really practice, it will also give them the brand of the ancient demon court. If they don''t join the ancient demon court in the future, I''m afraid it will be a great trouble.


    Obviously, Dijun took out this method in order to accept the presence of Luo on the side, which can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    "Hum, shameless people."


    Suddenly, Zhu rongleng snorted, but he didn''t see any action. He just threw out a spirit bead. His voice was as thick as a mountain way: "the nine sky Xuan fire bead contains the power of the nine sky Xuan fire. If anyone can absorb the power of the nine sky Xuan fire, he can take it here."


    Dijun and zhurong shot at the same time. A strange atmosphere was breeding in the ginseng fruit meeting, and there was a gunpowder smell from the tip of the needle to the wheat awn.


    "The emperor of heaven doesn''t need to have a common understanding with Zhu Rong. He''d better say it''s important to get down to business."


    The Antarctic fairy whispered to Dijun secretly, which also made Dijun nod slowly and ignore Zhu Rong''s provocative behavior.


    "You Taoist friends should know that in 10000 years, my ancient demon court will officially regain control of the three realms. At that time, empress Nu Wa will also appear in person. Hundreds of millions of demon families will return to my ancient demon court and reproduce the grand occasion of my demon family in the past."


    With di Jun''s voice, all the great Luo Zhun saints listened, which also made Di Jun smile and continued: "today, the emperor officially invites you to participate in the ten thousand demon conference ten thousand years later, and my ancient demon court will again become the master of the three worlds."


    As emperor Jun''s words fell, Fengdu emperor''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t refute, while Zhu Rong sneered repeatedly, but there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    Obviously, Emperor Jun is calling the ancient demon court as the orthodoxy of heaven and earth, and wants to command all living beings in the three realms again. The three realms of heaven, earth and people should respect the ancient demon court.


    "Joke, if you were the master of heaven and earth in the ancient demon court, what is the thirty-three heavy heaven court?"


    Suddenly, just when everyone was silent, a cold and fierce voice sounded quietly, which also changed Dijun''s face and looked directly at the sound source.


    "Kong Xuan, are you provoking the emperor?" Emperor Jun''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Others are afraid of you, Emperor Jun, but Kong Xuan hasn''t paid attention to you yet." Kong Xuan rumbled up, and the five colored lights rushed up into the sky. All the magic soldiers were trembling slightly.


    Although Kong Xuanchu became a quasi saint, he and Dijun were figures of the same period. His details had already accumulated to an extremely terrible situation. When he stepped into the quasi saint, although he was not Dijun''s opponent, Dijun wanted to kill him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Emperor Jun smiled, but his smile was extremely contemptuous, and his voice disdained: "it seems that you are coming out for ye Xuan?"


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that ye Xuan doesn''t have a real name. He doesn''t even dare to participate in the ginseng fruit meeting this time. How can the present heaven court led by him compare with my ancient demon court?"


    "Or... Do you think Kong Xuan dares to appear in front of the emperor?"


    Dijun sneered repeatedly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan. When the ancient demon court reappeared in the world, the 33 heavy heaven court could not shrink out, which also made him mistakenly think that ye Xuan was just a puppet Heaven Emperor.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a light laughter suddenly came, which was full of sarcasm and sounded in everyone''s ears, which also changed the faces of the people present. I don''t know who dares to laugh at this moment.


    "Who?"


    Dijun looked cold and wanted to find the source of the laughter.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, a quiet voice quietly sounded behind Dijun, which also made Dijun turn around and look at the people, because with his cultivation, he didn''t know when there was a person standing behind him. How can he not feel terrible?


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, and his gray hair fell behind his head. A gust of wind blew through, making his hair float with the wind. At the moment, he was looking at emperor Jun calmly with his eyes, and his whole body showed no momentum.


    "Good brother?"


    When ye Xuan suddenly appeared, Kong Xuan was surprised, and Zhenyuan immortal and Lu Ya Taoist were surprised, because even they didn''t see how ye Xuan appeared in front of them.


    "Step... Into the quasi saint?"


    Zhenyuanzi''s eyes were stagnant, and there was a trembling sound in his mouth. The whole person was dull and silent. In his mind, there was a terrible wave. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely complex color, which proved to what extent his mood fluctuated at the moment.

 Chapter 705

    If anyone''s qualifications and talents can be called open and bright since the founding of the world, there must be a place for ye Xuan.


    Since ye Xuan appeared in the earth fairyland, he was only a mere Taiyi cultivation, but after 100000 years, he has now ranked among the quasi saints. This is simply a miracle and can be called an immortal legend.


    No one has ever stepped into the quasi saint in just 100000 years, but when ye Xuan really appeared in the ginseng fruit meeting, everyone present had a very complex mood.


    As the saying goes, people are more angry than people. This old saying is not just talking. It can be said that Zhenyuan immortal watched Ye Xuan all the way from a small immortal to today''s Quasi saint, which touched him the most.


    Lu Ya was stunned and silent. Emperor Fengdu was examining Ye Xuan, and Zhu rongzu''s Witch''s eyes narrowed slightly. Everyone''s eyes flashed a heavy color.


    All present quasi saints are extraordinary. Although Ye Xuan didn''t show any power, only appearance of the Ye Xuan gave them a sense of the oppression.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Jun whispered, as if he really didn''t know ye Xuan''s identity. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were looking down.


    Although Dijun hasn''t seen Ye Xuan, someone has called Ye Xuan''s name, which also let him know that ye Xuan is the Lord of the thirty-three heavenly courts, that is, the so-called Heavenly Emperor in this world.


    Just know, Dijun hasn''t paid attention to Ye Xuan. After all, he really doesn''t believe how a mere descendant can be his opponent.


    And in Dijun''s heart, the thirty-three heavy heaven will disappear sooner or later, because there can only be one heaven between heaven and earth, and ye Xuan will eradicate it sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time.


    The two heavenly emperors are confronting each other, and the atmosphere of the ginseng fruit meeting suddenly becomes heavy. Da Luo Zhunsheng of all parties focuses on them. I don''t know how ye Xuan should deal with Dijun.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan only glanced at Dijun. His eyes were very dull, as if he directly ignored Dijun as air, and had no answer to Dijun''s questions.


    "The emperor is asking you something. Don''t you hear him?" Dijun''s voice gradually turned cold, already with the sound of scolding.


    "Get out!"


    No waves, no waves, plain eyes, just a simple word spitting out from ye Xuan''s mouth, you can hear that it is not easy for Luo Zhun Sheng''s ears to explode with thunder, but also look at Ye Xuan with a great change of complexion.


    It''s no wonder that everyone looks like this, just because in their hearts, the ancient demon court has the power of heaven, hundreds of millions of demon families have returned, and Nu Wa saint is behind it, and all the lines of enlightenment have joined the ancient demon court, which also proves the attitude of the Emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although Ye Xuan entered the quasi saint, he was only the first to enter the quasi saint. How can he compare with the two demon emperors?


    And now the attitude of apostasy is ambiguous, and the apostasy immortal has made friends with the ancient demon court. Perhaps this also represents the attitude of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    And don''t forget that ye Xuan has killed tens of thousands of people of the witch family. He has already been immortal with the witch family. At the moment, his enemies are all over the world. Maybe he will be buried between heaven and earth one day.


    But no one thought that ye Xuan was still so rebellious in this situation of all enemies. Isn''t he afraid that emperor Jun will suppress him on the spot?


    All kinds of comments were heard one after another. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes. There were helpless, compassionate and gloating.


    As if they had seen the next moment, Dijun would be furious and directly suppress Ye Xuan here.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Sure enough, Dijun''s face was extremely gloomy. When his eyes opened and closed, the two golden suns rumbled and rotated in the bottom of his eyes, which led to the roar of the world, and the world began to fluctuate gradually.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet voice and looked at Dijun like a dead man. His voice didn''t contain any emotion, as if he didn''t pay attention to Dijun at all.


    "You want to die!"


    Dijun''s body is the first three legged golden black, which was born in the sun and fire. He was born extremely extraordinary, and his magical skills can be called the top of the three worlds.


    Boom!


    A golden sun was rising, the sky was ablaze with fire, and a three legged golden black vision condensed from behind Dijun. With an earth shaking sound of birds singing, Dijun waved his hands and fingers and clapped them down at Ye Xuan.


    "Back!"


    Dijun stormed into action, and all the parties dispersed in panic. Only the quasi saint''s face changed slightly, and each of them used his magic skills to protect the Wuzhuang temple.


    "See how much you can do."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared coldly, and he didn''t see what kind of technique he showed. He just shot at emperor Jun when he stepped out one step, and directly ignored the giant palm of heaven that emperor shot at him.


    The void collapsed and burst into pieces. Ye Xuan seemed to break through the barrier between time and space. He appeared in front of emperor Jun in an instant. A cruel smile was outlined at the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his right fist was swung and smashed at the emperor at the moment.


    Bang!


    The sky roared, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, and di Jun''s face changed greatly. He turned his hands and fist and hurriedly greeted Ye Xuan. When the two fist bodies roared together, the void began to collapse, and the extremely terrible space cracks appeared, as if to break through the world.


    "Get out!"


    Batian Jedi roared and smashed mountains and rivers. Ye Xuan''s physical body is comparable to zuwu, and his cultivation has entered the quasi saint. Although Di Jun''s body is three legged gold and black, his physical body is also extremely powerful, but it is not a bit worse than ye Xuan.


    Click!


    "Er!"


    The sound of bone fracture came, and the sound of stuffy hum came from di Jun''s mouth. His fist was cracking inch by inch, and strands of golden blood were flowing out of his fist. It was obvious that he had fallen into the disadvantage at the moment in the competition of flesh.


    But this is not over. The next scene directly made everyone present dull and speechless. I can''t believe my eyes and feel like I''m in a dream.


    "Little evil beast, I will suppress you here today."


    Ye Xuan screamed in a fierce voice. His fists were like a millstone of heaven and earth. When he swung his arms, it was more like taking up the heaven and earth and falling down with the great power of sweeping and suppressing the heaven and earth.


    Bang bang!


    The fist in the sky is like a sea of stars in the nine sky. The divine light of heaven and earth bursts into the void. Ye Xuan''s flesh is shining. It is a light of heaven and earth, gives people an indestructible feeling, and makes emperor Jun retreat step by step.


    "Uh!"


    Dijun fell into a great disaster. His arms crossed and burst into chaos. The divine light was protecting his body, but ye Xuan''s body was too unsolvable. His fists were like chaos mountain, which was falling madly towards him.


    Dijun was too careless. He was careless that he didn''t take ye Xuan as an opponent, but fought with Ye Xuan''s flesh, which directly put him at a disadvantage. At the moment, even if he wanted to escape Ye Xuan''s attack, it became extremely difficult.

 Chapter 706

    Click!


    The golden blood flew and roared bitterly. Dijun''s arms had been cracked and was flowing out of the golden blood at the moment. This was caused by Ye Xuan''s smashing, which made his arms begin to show irregular distortion. If it goes on like this, he must be suppressed by Ye Xuan on the spot.


    "What a terrible body. What method does he practice?"


    Suddenly, Zhu Rong''s eyes, which were watching from a distance, were stagnant, a flicker of surprised and uncertain eyes, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a great color of horror.


    No one knows more about Dijun''s cultivation than Zhu Rong. In the past years, there was a big war between them. Although the flesh of Dijun demon family is not comparable to that of zuwu, it is by no means weak.


    Even if he Zhu Rong couldn''t force Dijun to such a point, what did he see?


    In addition to their ancient twelve ancestors, there were other creatures whose bodies could be comparable to their ancestors, which made him unbelievable.


    "Jinwu deceives heaven!"


    Suddenly, in the fierce suppression of Ye Xuan, Dijun roared. His whole person suddenly became illusory and disappeared into a golden light. When he appeared again, the whole person had left the battlefield.


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan''s face slightly changed. He looked at Dijun in surprise, and then his face returned to calm again. Obviously, Dijun was very not simple. He should use some secret method to escape his suppression.


    "What a golden black trick to heaven. I didn''t expect that after endless years, I can see this demon family''s supreme technique again." Lu Ya exclaimed in admiration. Obviously, he knew the demon family''s supreme secret method played by Emperor Jun.


    "When it comes to the three realms of heaven, earth and man, Emperor Jun''s skills are universal. Few people can compare with him. He has heard that he has accomplished all 108 supreme secrets of the demon family. With this alone, ye Xuan will not be his opponent." Fengdu emperor whispered.


    "Yes, it''s not the physical strength that emperor Jun''s children are powerful. His demon family''s magical power is unpredictable. This is his real combat power. Although Ye Xuan seems to have the upper hand, it''s just emperor Jun''s carelessness for a moment."


    Zhu Rong nodded. Although Dijun is the sworn enemy of the Lich family, Zhu Rong recognized him in his accomplishments, because in the war between the two in the past, he was defeated, that is, he was defeated by the great skill of Dijun demon family.


    "It''s said that there were 108 magic methods in the ancient demon court. Each magic method is an unparalleled killing and cutting skill. It''s said that emperor Jun cultivated all the 108 magic methods, and combined the 108 demon family skills with himself as an array to create a unique killing skill in the world. I don''t know whether it''s true?"


    The Vientiane ancestor, who had just entered the quasi saint, was asking questions. Unfortunately, no one could answer them for him, because it was just a legend. No one had ever seen emperor Jun use this method.


    "Today I want you to die!"


    Suddenly, Dijun raised his palm and fingers. He was roaring loudly, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely angry color. The stars in the sky twinkled in the sky, just like the stars falling down like a river in the nine days. His clothes were blowing in the wind, and a star sky knife gathered in the sky until it turned into a size of thousands of miles between heaven and earth.


    "Nine Star immortal killing knife?"


    "It''s another demon family skill. What a terrible demon family emperor!"


    The Taoist Qingtian trembled and whispered, and his eyes looked at Dijun with great awe, because he could feel that if he faced Dijun, he would die in Dijun''s hands in a moment or three.


    "Emperor Jun of the demon family is the only one through the ages. This sentence is not praising the power of emperor Jun, but telling the world that emperor Jun is involved in all the laws of heaven and earth, and is also the only terrorist existence that has cultivated 108 great skills of the demon family." Lu Yadao exclaimed and explained Di Jun''s real strength to Da Luo, who was watching the war.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of chaotic fog was steaming. The heaven and earth suddenly became dark. There were more chaotic thunder breeding out of thin air, which tore the heaven and earth into a huge gap. The space cracks were too terrible, as if they were a gluttonous mouth to swallow all creatures.


    "Here comes the knife!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s five fingers poked into the sky, and an extremely terrible thing also happened.


    Boom!


    The sky shook, the sun and the moon hung upside down, and a wisp of chaotic fog came from outside the sky, rippling in the sky with the Qi mechanism of burying and destroying all things. The dark fog was constantly solidified until it turned into a knife cutting the sky for thousands of miles to cover the boundless sky.


    Clank clank!


    The blade is turbulent in ancient and modern times. The evil spirit crosses the three realms. The blade of cutting the sky is buzzing. The fierce Qi ripples from the blade, as if tearing the space of heaven and earth and isolating the laws of heaven and earth.


    "This... What is this?"


    Vientiane ancestor''s face changed greatly, because ye Xuan''s technique was unheard of. It was neither immortal nor demon, nor ghost, but it gave people a great sense of terror, as if his soul would be cut to pieces by this heaven cutting knife.


    "Chaos chaos God law!"


    Taoist Lu pressed him word by word, his eyes were shining, and he was staring at Ye Xuan in shock. When his words fell, all the big Luo made an uproar, and even the other quasi saints changed slightly.


    "What is chaotic divine law?" Vientiane ancestor asked for advice with an open mind. After all, he was a quasi saint for the first time. He only heard the chaotic divine law by chance, but he didn''t know what kind of great skill it was.


    "Chaotic divine law, the art outside the sky, is not confined to the laws of the three realms and has unimaginable terrible power. However, chaotic divine law in the three realms is extremely rare. Where did ye Xuan come from?" Fengdu emperor frowned, and his voice was unpredictable. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a heavy color.


    "What about the chaotic divine method? In front of the unparalleled magic of our demon family, we must kill you between heaven and earth."


    Dijun roared contemptuously. Even if ye Xuan showed his chaotic divine method, he was not afraid, because he was not only the emperor of the demon family, but also an eternal wizard, which could be called the most amazing person of the demon family.


    He has cultivated all the 108 secrets of the demon family, and he can even use them easily. No one can resist his magic secrets. This is his invincible self-confidence and his foundation in the three realms. Otherwise, how can he become one of the two heavenly emperors of the demon family?


    The two heavenly emperors are facing each other in the void. A shocking war is about to break out. The two peerless skills are competing against each other. I''m afraid they will destroy the sky and the earth in the next moment.


    Suddenly, at this most critical moment, a figure stepped on the sky, and then calmly stood between them. The purple and gold eight trigrams robe swayed slightly in the strong wind of heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!"


    The world changed, everything disappeared, and an extremely terrible thing happened. I saw a sleeve cover the world, and two peerless great skills scattered. The world became clear in an instant, and there was no power left.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When this scene appeared, the great Luo of all parties was shocked and speechless. Several quasi saints suddenly got up and looked at the empty air in horror, with a heavy color across everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 707

    "What a zhenyuanzi, worthy of being the ancestor of the earth fairy!" Zhu Rong clenched his fists with a slight vibrato in his voice.


    "What a heaven and earth in the sleeve. Even the peerless skills condensed by the two quasi saints can be eliminated. This is a powerful means for Zhen Yuanzi." Fengdu emperor made a heavy noise.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, what do you mean?"


    Suddenly, Dijun''s face was gloomy and he was yelling at Zhen Yuanzi. It was obvious that he had been aroused by Ye Xuan. Just now, he had been violently beaten by Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan was not killed here, how could he dispel his hatred?


    But zhenyuanzi stepped in. How can this not make Dijun angry?


    "Today is the ginseng fruit meeting. It''s not the place where the two Taoist friends fight. If the two Taoist friends really want to fight for life and death, please find a place to fight again when the event is over, otherwise don''t blame me for being angry!"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s warm smile disappeared, and his face gradually turned cold. A touch of obscure light bloomed around him, which distorted the space-time of the world. When the dust in his hand swayed, there was an extremely terrible holy light overflowing.


    "Huh?"


    When Zhen Yuanzi showed his accomplishments, Dijun''s face changed greatly. His mind, which was filled with anger, was suddenly clear, and the words of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi before leaving sounded in his mind.


    "Good brother, you must remember that Zhen Yuanzi must not offend him. It''s better to invite him to the ten thousand demons conference."


    "Brother, but a mere Zhen Yuanzi, why does brother value him so much?"


    "Some things are not as simple as they seem. Zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of the earth immortals. He still stands in the world after several catastrophes. Remember not to offend him."


    When Emperor Taiyi''s words rang out in emperor Jun''s mind, it finally calmed him down. Then he glared at Ye Xuan, directly received the demon light and returned to Wuzhuang temple.


    "Little friend, please give me a thin noodles. Don''t quarrel again."


    Zhen Yuanzi called a Taoist inspector and smiled kindly at Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan nod slowly, collected his momentum and returned to the ginseng fruit meeting again, but no one saw a look of surprise at the bottom of Ye Xuan''s eyes, which proved that his mood was not calm.


    Wuzhuang temple.


    Everyone sat down again, but there was no killing opportunity before, but the slightly repressive atmosphere had bred.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, Emperor Jun snorted coldly, squinted at Ye Xuan, sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "since this ye Tiandi has also been present, all Taoist friends have also preached and taught Tao, do you want to show what ye Xuan has learned?"


    Obviously, the two have made a real fire, but due to Zhen Yuanzi''s face, Dijun can only temporarily calm the war with Ye Xuan, but this does not mean that he will not target Ye Xuan. At the moment, he is sarcastic at Ye Xuan.


    "You will die miserably!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Dijun and directly retorted, then stood up in Dijun''s gloomy eyes and directly came to the ginseng fruit tree.


    Buzz!


    The void swayed and the ripples spread. Ye Xuan waved with his palm and fingers, and a black jade hand appeared. He didn''t see any action. The black jade hummed and turned, and nine ancient demon texts appeared.


    The nine demon scripts are surrounded by fire. When the nine demon scripts are presented, the void is collapsing, which proves that the nine character demon script is not simple.


    "Is this...?"


    Zhu Rong''s eyes were suspicious. He only felt that the breath was very familiar, but he didn''t wait for him to recall where he had seen the breath. He only heard a roar of horror.


    "You... Where did you get it?"


    Dijun got up with a bang, his breath was in disorder, and his face was extremely iron green. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were not only burning anger, but also mixed with great horror.


    "The eight wastelands Six Harmonies Xuantian skill is the supreme demon skill of the ancient demon family, and it is one of the skills that the emperor Jun Taoist friend majored in."


    Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound. Under the dull and frightened expression of the people, ye Xuan continued to smile and say, "this eight wasteland Liuhe Xuantian skill has another alias, which is called demon emperor Heart Sutra. If you are interested, you can understand it."


    "Wow!"


    For a moment, it aroused thousands of waves. When ye Xuan''s words fell, the whole ginseng fruit would become noisy, and all kinds of uproar were coming.


    "Isn''t this... Isn''t this emperor Jun''s skill?"


    "How is this possible? How can ye Xuan have emperor Jun''s skill?"


    The crowd was so excited that they were surprised. No one could understand why Ye Xuan had Dijun''s skill. It was incredible.


    "Bold."


    Dijun''s complexion is iron and blue. He is roaring loudly. He will seize the black jade with one palm. But before he starts, ye Xuan has blocked in front of the black jade, which also makes Dijun''s complexion cold. He is going to fight with Ye Xuan again.


    "Two Taoist friends stop the thunder and anger."


    Suddenly, Zhen Yuanzi frowned and made a noise, which also made Dijun look very bad. It was obvious that Zhen Yuanzi was favoring Ye Xuan, which also made him secretly hate Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Zhenyuan Taoist friend, this child Ye Xuan stole the precious treasure of our demon family. Do you want to favor him?" Emperor Jun whispered coldly. If he had not been afraid of Zhen Yuanzi''s accomplishments, and had been told by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he would have shot Ye Xuan long ago. Why would he talk nonsense here.


    However, Dijun couldn''t understand why the black jade was also called Tiandi stone, which contained the Heart Sutra of the demon emperor. It disappeared after the Lich war, but why did it fall into the hands of Ye Xuan.


    "Little friend, what do you say?"


    Zhen Yuanzi frowned and asked Ye Xuan. Obviously, if he was too partial to Ye Xuan, this was not his purpose.


    "This method is a gift from a friend of mine. How can I be a thief?" Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously.


    "Nonsense, then tell the emperor, where did you get this thing and who is your best friend?" Emperor Jun angrily scolded in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, when the great Luo Zhunsheng of all parties focused their eyes on the two people, a burst of rough laughter came. I saw a figure coming in the distant sky, but it appeared in front of Ye Xuan in an instant, and then looked at Dijun. A smile appeared on his face and said, "this is a gift from poor Tao to Ye Tiandi. Do you have any questions about Dijun?"


    "Kun... Kun Peng?"


    Dijun made a terrible sound, and the whole person was in the same place, because it was Kunpeng, the teacher of thousands of demons in his ancient demon court, who appeared next to Ye Xuan.


    Silence, silence, eerie silence.


    When Kunpeng and ye Xuan stood together, the picture was too strange and too heavenly night talk. Not to mention that emperor Jun was dull on the spot, even Zhen Yuanzi and other quasi saints were surprised and silent.


    As we all know, the demon master Kunpeng is a man of the ancient demon court. He is also under the two demon emperors and is respected by millions of demon families.


    Anyone can stand with Ye Xuan, but Kunpeng can''t, because they don''t match!

 Chapter 708

    It''s just a fantastic thing. The demon master Kunpeng came together with Ye Xuan. At the moment, looking at Dijun, it''s not very friendly. How can we not surprise the people present?


    "Demon master... Why did you


    Over the past ten years, Dijun looked iron green and was slightly questioning Kunpeng. You know, they can be regarded as close friends. They have a common goal, which is to make the demon family the most overlord in the world. This is also the goal of the two heavenly emperors and the demon master Kunpeng in the past years.


    But Dijun couldn''t understand how the endless years passed. When he saw Kunpeng again, his former good friend came together with his enemy, which he couldn''t imagine.


    "Dijun, I would like to advise you not to be an enemy with Ye Tiandi in the future. Go back and tell the Eastern Emperor Taiyi that I have joined the 33rd heaven court. Since then, I have nothing to do with the ancient demon court." Kunpeng made a quiet sound.


    "You... You say it again?"


    Dijun clenched his fists and the green veins on his forehead were bulging. He couldn''t believe his ears. He was trembling and yelling at Kunpeng.


    "I''ve made it clear that the ancient demon court has become the past. There is only one Lord of heaven and earth. If you and Taiyi can understand yourself, it''s better to submit to Emperor Ye Tiandi, so that our demon family can really become the overlord of heaven and earth in the future." Kunpeng exhorted painstakingly, and his expression was even more serious.


    "Submit to him?"


    The emperor''s steel teeth seemed to be broken, and his eyes were already red. Then he stared at Kunpeng and said, "demon master, do you know that your behavior is betraying the ancient demon court?"


    "Betrayal?"


    Kunpeng shook his head slowly and said, "you''re wrong. I''ve always been a free body. Why betray?"


    He slapped his face and slapped his face naked. Kunpeng''s words seemed calm and easy-going, but they seemed to slap Dijun''s face like a slap, which made him extremely ashamed, angry and angry.


    If ye Xuan took out the demon emperor''s Heart Sutra to humiliate him, Kunpeng''s betrayal at the moment was to slap him in the face and beat him in the face.


    Not only his emperor Jun, but also the whole ancient demon court, but also his most respected eldest brother, Emperor Taiyi.


    You should know that the ten thousand demon assembly is about to open, and the ancient demon court will officially regain control of the three realms, but at this most critical moment, the demon master Kunpeng defected from the ancient demon court, which makes hundreds of millions of demon families how to treat him and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?


    Or is it that his emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor are too incompetent to retain the demon division who fought side by side with him in the past?


    "Ye Xuan, what kind of technique did you use to entice Kunpeng to betray my ancient demon court?" Dijun was furious and roared. The limitless demon light was shooting in all directions, and the smell of killing machine rushed into the sky was diffuse.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan seems to regard Dijun as air and directly ignores him. It is also ye Xuan''s attitude that makes Dijun no longer able to suppress his anger.


    "Ye Xuan, you are looking for death!"


    Boom!


    When Emperor Jun stepped out, the whole longevity mountain was shaking violently. He couldn''t bear it. Even if Zhen Yuanzi obstructed him, he would kill Ye Xuan today, so as to dispel his anger.


    "Dijun, if you want to fight against Ye Tiandi, you still need to pass the poverty level."


    Suddenly, Kunpeng stretched his arms, and the black-and-white Qi was steaming. He directly greeted Dijun. The extremely terrible evil spirit also rippled out at the moment.


    Obviously, at this moment, Kunpeng must personally fight with Dijun, which is not only to clarify his relationship with the ancient heaven, but also to express his loyalty to Ye Xuan.


    "Kun Peng, are you going to be my enemy?"


    Emperor Jun roared darkly, and bright demon lights shot out from all around him. 108 halos quietly appeared behind him, directly gathering a strange array, which twisted the world.


    Looking at the array behind emperor Jun, Kunpeng''s face changed, and a heavy color crossed his eyes. The black-and-white demon light all over his body bloomed in the extreme, and he put on a posture of facing a great enemy.


    If the only person who knows Dijun best in the world is Taiyi, the only one left is Kunpeng. The array vision revealed by Dijun is the crystallization of a great skill of the eight demon family, and it is the strongest state of Dijun.


    In fact, in Kunpeng''s heart, he admires Dijun very much, because Dijun is the strongest genius in the history of the demon family.


    Because Dijun can learn any magic and secret method as soon as he can. Even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not as good as Dijun in magic and magic, let alone Kunpeng.


    He can cultivate all the great skills of the demon family, and can find another way to integrate them into his own Dharma and Tao. This character has an unparalleled posture, which Kunpeng naturally admires.


    Kunpeng also understood that he was not Dijun''s opponent, but had to fight on the line. He could only fight with Dijun, so as to express his loyalty to Ye Xuan and prove that he really drew a line from the ancient demon court.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Let me experience your skills."


    Kunpeng whispered and raised his spirit to the top. But at this time, ye Xuan quietly took a step forward and patted Kunpeng on the shoulder. Then he glanced at Dijun and said, "today is the ginseng fruit meeting opened by Taoist friends Zhenyuan. If you really want to fight with me, how about waiting for the ginseng fruit meeting to end?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Zhen Yuanzi looked at Dijun blandly. Obviously, if Dijun really dared to do it, he would not be polite as the host.


    At this time, Dijun was panting violently, which was caused by Ye Xuan''s shortness of breath. He had seen that Zhen Yuanzi obviously helped Ye Xuan. At the moment, Kunpeng stood with him. If he was really desperate to fight ye Xuan, the three quasi saints would definitely let him fall into a great disaster.


    Although Dijun is angry, he is not stupid. At the moment, the situation is extremely unfavorable to him, which can only make him suppress his anger and dissipate the array behind him.


    "As the saying goes, a man who knows the current affairs is a hero. You should rejoice in your choice." Ye Xuan smiled and said to Dijun with a little ridicule.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be complacent. The emperor will remember what happened today. If you really have seed, the emperor will wait for you in the ancient demon court when the ten thousand demon conference is opened." Emperor Jun sat down again, and then his eyes closed slightly. He didn''t look at Ye Xuan again. The whole person became silent.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled softly and didn''t respond at all. It was just a killing opportunity that passed quietly. Only then did he turn around and look around at the great Luo Zhunsheng of all parties present.


    "If you are interested in this eight wasteland Six Harmonies Xuantian skill, you can understand it by yourself. Take it. The emperor also gives you Taoist friends a chance." Ye Xuanping said.

 Chapter 709

    Although Ye Xuan said so, no one here dares to practice this method. If they really practice this method, they will certainly offend Dijun and cause death in the future.


    "It seems that you Taoist friends are not interested?"


    Ye Xuan naturally saw what everyone was thinking. He smiled and took back the black jade. He sighed: "the emperor had to take this method back to Tianting and practice it for me."


    "Ha ha, so good." Kong Xuan laughed loudly and echoed.


    "Brother, I have wronged you for tens of thousands of years."


    Ye Xuan strolled to Kong Xuan and bowed to him with a little shame. Obviously, it was Kong Xuan who stood up when Dayi entered the heaven. Ye Xuan firmly remembered this human feeling.


    "The good younger brother joked. I don''t have any grievances. If I hadn''t fought with Dayi, I wouldn''t be able to enter the quasi saint. Maybe I would be shackled to the peak of Daluo all my life." Kong Xuan patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and said with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, let me introduce someone to you." When ye Xuan said something, Kunpeng also came to the two at the moment, which brightened Kong Xuan''s eyes and said with a smile: "you don''t need to introduce me, my friend Kunpeng and I met as early as the famine."


    "Yes, in the past years, when I was not a quasi saint, I sat down and talked with Kong Xuan''s Taoist friends. I can be regarded as an old friend I haven''t seen for many years." Kunpeng smiled.


    The three people finally sat together and directly ignored the others. They were talking and laughing about something, which also made Dijun open his eyes in the distance, with a heavy color on the bottom of his eyes, and then his eyes closed again to keep his eyes closed.


    But if you are careful, you will find that di Jun''s fists are clenched and his veins are bulging, which also proves how angry he is.


    Not only did Dijun''s mood fluctuate in the extreme, but the great Luo Zhunsheng of all parties was silent, and everyone''s eyes showed a heavy color.


    The three quasi saints are too terrible.


    If it''s just an ordinary quasi saint, it''s just that these three people have a great background. Everyone is the supreme existence between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan, he has proved himself with his own accomplishments. The first time he fought with Dijun, he pushed Dijun down. Although Dijun was only caused by carelessness, it also proves Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Kunpeng, the teacher of ten thousand demons, although his cultivation is not as good as emperor Jun, he is also a peerless strong man among the quasi saints. He was well known by the world in the Lich disaster in the past years.


    Kong Xuan, the first five-color peacock since the opening of heaven and earth, painted all the spiritual soldiers of all things. Once he stepped into quasi saint, he was by no means comparable to ordinary quasi saint.


    The three quasi saints all belong to the heaven. When this strength appears in the eyes of everyone, not to mention the great Luo Jinxian here, even Zhu Rong and Fengdu emperor are extremely ugly.


    If there are three forces in heaven and earth, the witch clan, the ancient demon court and the underworld, the fourth force is ready to come out, which is likely to be the 33rd heaven court.


    If Tianting is allowed to develop like this, I''m afraid it will bring great hidden dangers to the three forces.


    Zhu Rong''s heart is very heavy. His eyes look at Ye Xuan are changeable. Sometimes he crosses the opportunity to kill, sometimes he crosses the fear. Finally, the whole person closes his eyes like emperor Jun, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Mo Zhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fengdu emperor looked at his disciple Huang Mozhi suspiciously, because he actually felt the extreme fluctuation of Huang Mozhi''s mood at the moment, which also made him ask questions quietly.


    Huang Mo suddenly woke up, then bowed down and saluted Fengdu emperor and said, "the disciple is just a little excited. It''s a great experience to participate in the ginseng fruit meeting with the master."


    "Yes."


    Fengdu emperor nodded, and his doubts dissipated. There were great Luo Zhunsheng from all sides. It''s not surprising that the disciple he received was a little nervous.


    "Mo Zhi, if you take ginseng fruit, you will soon enter the fourth heaven of Da Luo. This is only the beginning. Your goal should be the quasi holy land, so as to enhance the strength of the hell."


    Although Fengdu emperor said this to Huang Mozhi, his eyes always stayed on Ye Xuan, and his eyes showed a heavy color.


    "Yes, I will practice hard and never let you down." Huang Mozhi promised loudly, but Fengdu Emperor didn''t see a strange color in his disciple''s eyes.


    "You Taoist friends have come all the way. I feel honored. As soon as heaven asks, let me start." Zhen Yuanzi smiled and spoke.


    As Zhen Yuanzi''s words fall, the whole ginseng fruit will suddenly silence, and everyone''s eyes will focus on Zhen Yuanzi.


    The ginseng fruit meeting is divided into three parts. Tasting ginseng fruit is only the first part. The second part is the preaching and teaching of major quasi saints. As for the third part, it is the question of heaven.


    What is heaven''s question?


    It''s not only a great wish of heaven and earth, but also a manifestation of great perseverance.


    Just as in the past, when the saints of Sanqing became saints, they set a great wish for heaven and earth, created people to interpret the three religions, and also became saints with their merits and virtues.


    And the two western saints who made 48 heaven and earth aspirations, founded western religion, and achieved the mixed yuan fruit position with the merits and virtues of heaven.


    It is not only these saints, but also the great wish made by the ancestor of the Styx River in the famine. It is a pity that he is not a saint that day after all, and can eventually be shackled to quasi saints.


    There is also a Buddhist power, called the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. In the past years, he made a great wish: hell is not empty, and he vowed not to become a Buddha.


    Almost every would-be saint has made great wishes, but these great wishes are big and small, which is more related to the power of the great road. Its mystery can not be described by words.


    In fact, it is not only a great wish of heaven and earth, but also a belief in oneself and a desire for sanctification.


    The only goal of becoming a saint is to become a saint. The so-called grand wish of heaven and earth is also showing its own path. If the grand wish of heaven and earth is hastily issued, it will not be completed. At least, it will fall into the devil, and at worst, it will be swallowed by the way of heaven and die.


    You see, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva has made a great wish. He has never been out of hell since he entered the hell on the 18th floor. This is the constraint of the great wish of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the heaven in the ginseng fruit meeting has a big background when asked, and you can also see where a person will go.


    "At the beginning of ancient times, all things were born together. Only great liberation and freedom can be detached. I have made a great wish of heaven and earth now. No matter what barrier ahead, I should also be detached."


    Zhenyuanzi was loud, and with his words falling, the space-time avenue of heaven and earth roared, and the sounds of mysterious chanting came from the heavens, as if witnessing zhenyuanzi''s oath.

 Chapter 710

    "The poor road is pressed by the land, not for sanctification, but for returning home. If you feel the great road, you can witness the great wish of the poor road." Land pressure whispered up to the sky, his eyes were slightly erratic, as if he fell into an unpredictable state.


    The two prospective saints made great wishes in turn, and then looked at the several prospective saints present first.


    "The so-called great wish of heaven and earth has nothing to do with my witch family."


    Zhu Rong spoke bitterly and bitterly, and the whole person''s breath was a little lost, because although the witch family has a strong body and can be called the best of the three worlds, it is impossible for the witch family to become a saint without a yuan God. Let''s not make great wishes in this world.


    "I, the great emperor Fengdu of the underworld, command the five ghost areas of the underworld, take charge of the six ways and manage the past life. If I feel the way of heaven and earth, I will be the seventh heavenly saint."


    Fengdu emperor got up and directly issued his deepest ambition, which is also the goal he has been trying to achieve.


    As the highest ghost emperor of the underworld, he has been in charge of the normal operation of the underworld for endless years. This is already a boundless merit. If he can get Hongmeng purple gas, he may really have the hope of becoming a saint.


    "Sanctification?"


    "What a big breath."


    Suddenly, the emperor got up and looked directly at Fengdu emperor and said, "Fengdu, the Ming people don''t talk secretly. In the flood and famine of the past years, the underground government respected my ancient demon court. According to the law of the Heavenly Emperor, all the five ghost emperors listened to the order. Do you want to lead the underground government to come out independently and never respect my ancient demon court?" Emperor Jun asked coldly, but his eyes were not good enough to look at Fengdu emperor.


    Some people may ask, this emperor Jun is too arrogant. He just offended Ye Xuan and others, and now he directly attacked Fengdu emperor. Is he crazy?


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Dijun challenged Fengdu emperor, which is a great problem of principle for the ancient demon court, because the biggest problem for the ancient demon court to regain control of the three realms is the hell.


    This is also the problem that the ancient demon court will face sooner or later. At the moment, if Dijun pretends not to know and doesn''t speak, isn''t the ancient demon court the same as the 33rd heaven court, only letting the hell listen to the tune and don''t listen to the announcement? This is by no means tolerated by Dijun.


    "Dijun, the famine era has become a thing of the past, and our underground house has a complex vein. Even if you and the Eastern Emperor Tai reproduce the world with the ancient demon court, do you think you can really make our underground house obey the orders of the ancient demon court?" Fengdu emperor Leng denounced that he could not give way on such a principled issue.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, before emperor Jun broke out, a light laughter came, which also changed the faces of the people present. They looked directly at the source of the laughter, but they saw that ye Xuan had got up and looked at Fengdu emperor with a smile.


    "You''re right. The ancient demon court has become a thing of the past, but as the Lord of the heaven court, the emperor is in charge of all living beings in the three realms. It seems that you won''t obey my orders?" Ye Xuan made a sound.


    When ye Xuan stepped in, the face of Fengdu emperor changed, and the people present were even more surprised. No one thought that ye Xuan would be like Dijun and directly attack Fengdu emperor.


    In fact, everyone doesn''t know that ye Xuan''s attack on Fengdu emperor has nothing to do with di Jun, and ye Xuan is not competitive.


    If ye Xuan and Dijun have only one thing in common, it is that they are both heavenly emperors and must not allow the underground government to be independent. This is the reason why Ye Xuan attacked Fengdu emperor, which coincides with Dijun.


    Once, ye Xuan didn''t enter the quasi saint and had no choice but to turn a blind eye to the underground. But now he has entered the quasi saint. Kong Xuan Kunpeng joined the heaven, and the supreme old gentleman. There are four quasi saints sitting in the heaven. Ye Xuan finally has the confidence to govern the underground.


    "What is the heaven in this world? How can it be compared with my ancient demon court?" Emperor Jun was stunned, then sneered and scolded, and despised Ye Xuan''s heaven.


    "You waste, you are really noisy. If you were not at the ginseng fruit meeting today, the emperor would certainly want you to live better than die." Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and fierce, and his voice was full of murder.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you insult me?" Dijun roared loudly. At the moment, he also showed a senleng killing machine. It was obviously not light by Ye Xuan''s words.


    "In the eyes of the emperor, you are just a waste. I will let you soon know what will happen to you if you offend me."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy, and then suddenly looked at the emperor Fengdu and said, "Fengdu, the emperor now gives you a chance. As long as you submit to me, you will still be the supreme ghost emperor who governs the prefecture, otherwise..."


    Ye Xuan didn''t go on, but his anger was blooming. Obviously, his meaning was self-evident. If Feng didn''t want to surrender, he had only one way to die.


    "Ha ha!"


    Fengdu emperor laughed wildly and covered the sky with Yin and light. When a pair of reincarnation magic eyes began, it seemed as if hundreds of millions of dead souls were struggling and wailing at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Are you two really good bullies?" The Fengdu emperor roared loudly, and the Yin light of the eight sides was in turmoil. The extremely terrible ghost emperor''s power was bursting out.


    "Stop your anger, Taoist friends. Today is the ginseng fruit meeting. If you want to provoke disputes among the three worlds, please come out of the poor Taoist Wanshou mountain and fight on your own." Zhen Yuanzi frowned slightly and advised again.


    "Fengdu, think about it. This is your last chance." Ye Xuan smiled coldly and sat down again.


    "Fengdu, at the 10000 demon conference ten thousand years later, empress Nuwa will come in person. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance."


    Dijun threw off his sleeves and returned to his seat again. Obviously, he also knew that Fengdu was not afraid of him. He also directly moved Nuwa out, which also put great pressure on Fengdu emperor.


    "You two... Deceive... Deceive too much!"


    Fengdu emperor''s heart was almost blown up. As the highest ghost emperor in the underworld, he suffered such a great insult at the ginseng fruit meeting, which was unacceptable to him.


    But if he doesn''t accept it, he also has to accept it. Who makes Ye Xuan and Dijun become terrible? Fengdu emperor also knows that if he really fights with them, whether he can defeat one of them or not. If he loses, he will be killed by another person, which is by no means the result he wants to see.


    Shinobi!


    Fengdu emperor could only bear it, but his eyes stared at Ye Xuan and Dijun, sat down again, and the whole person became silent.


    The scene becomes heavy again, but the ginseng fruit meeting will continue, and the sky has not finished asking.


    Next, Vientiane ancestor and Taoist Qingtian made great wishes in turn, but the two ordinary quasi saints'' great wishes were too ancient and did not bring too much shock to the people present.


    Kong Xuan and Kun Peng got up in turn. Their great aspirations in heaven and earth were not big or small. They didn''t have much desire for the position of sage, but a state of mind of letting things go.

 Chapter 711

    At this moment, there are only two people left in the field who have not made great wishes. These two people are Dijun and ye Xuan. At this moment, the whole audience focuses on them. I don''t know what kind of great wishes these two heavenly emperors will make.


    "Hum!"


    Dijun squinted at Ye Xuan and made a cold hum in his mouth. He proudly got up and looked at the sky. The expression on his face gradually became solemn and solemn, which made the whole ginseng fruit drop the needle silently.


    "I, Dijun, the emperor of the demon family, have made a great wish for heaven and earth. I should set my heart for heaven and earth and make a life for the demon family. Even if I break my bones in my lifetime, I should also let the demon family dominate the three worlds of heaven and earth. I should also help my eldest brother, Taiyi, become the seventh heavenly saint. I don''t cherish it even if it is destroyed."


    Dijun rumbled and the avenue of heaven and earth hummed. This is not his ambition alone, but also represents the will of the whole ancient demon court and the heart of all ancient demons.


    Boom!


    The chaotic Qi machine falls, the law of the great road roars in the world, and di Jun''s voice also rings out in the whole three realms. I don''t know how many quasi saints will wake up. Even the saints who are outside the thirty-three heaven feel it in their hearts.


    Originally, Dijun never dreamed of becoming a saint from beginning to end. His real belief in his heart is to make the demon family become the overlord of the three worlds, and to help the Eastern Emperor Taiyi become a saint.


    Heaven and earth Avenue rumbled and lasted half a column of incense before it dissipated. It was also at this time that the solemn look on emperor Jun''s face passed away.


    "Ye Xuan, let the emperor see what kind of ambition you will make." Emperor Jun looked at Ye Xuan coldly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a contemptuous smile.


    "My dear brother, the ambition of heaven and earth is by no means a child''s play. It will make heaven and earth feel great. You must think twice." Kong Xuan whispered secretly. Obviously, he was afraid that ye Xuan would end up in a panic if he made an impossible wish for heaven and earth.


    "Emperor of heaven, the ambition of heaven and earth is about sanctification. If you are not fully prepared, you should give up." Kunpeng secretly warned.


    At this point.


    Luo Zhunsheng of all parties focused all his eyes on Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan didn''t change his expression. He finally stood up slowly.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan moved. He stepped out step by step and directly stepped on the sky. The whole person stood on the sky, and a gray hair fell behind his head. With the strong wind from heaven and earth, his hair was floating, and a touch of extremely bright light was blooming from his whole body.


    "The so-called great wishes of heaven and earth, ye Xuan disdains to do it. Since all the Taoist friends here have made great wishes, ye Xuan will do what he wants today."


    Heaven and earth are everywhere, and the sky is turbulent. Ye Xuan''s voice is coming. It can be heard in the ears of Da Luo Zhunsheng of all parties, but it makes everyone''s face change greatly, because ye Xuan''s words are disrespectful to heaven and earth, which simply shocked them.


    "Heaven and earth perish but I do not perish. All things die but I do not die. My words are the law, and my actions are the law. When I read the collapse of heaven and earth, all things perish."


    "Take heaven and earth as a chessboard and all things as chess pieces. They will last forever and remain immortal. They should become the saints of all saints."


    Boom!


    Like the chaos of heaven and earth exploding, like the long river of years flowing against the current, when ye Xuan made such a great wish, the heaven and earth suddenly changed to the extreme unreal, the whole heaven and earth rumbled and trembled, the invisible law of the great road was running away, and the sky covering the sky and the sun suddenly darkened.


    Click!


    The thunder broke through the sky, and there were dense black clouds. Hundreds of millions of nine Heavenly God thunder raged in the black clouds. The power of destroying the sky and the earth burst out, and an unimaginable Qi engine grew in the sky, as if he felt extreme anger because of Ye Xuan''s ambition.


    "Heaven''s punishment, he led to heaven''s punishment?"


    "Crazy, it''s crazy. This great wish of heaven and earth is disrespectful to the way of heaven. He''s looking for death."


    "Saint of saints, he... How dare he think?"


    The whole ginseng fruit meeting was completely disordered, and all the parties made a terrible sound. Even the major quasi saints looked pale. Only because ye Xuan''s ambition was too terrible, it was simply an act of seeking death.


    People dare to speak out the grand wish of heaven and earth and become the saint of all saints. If they don''t hear it with their own ears, no one can believe that this kind of thing will happen in front of them.


    Unfortunately, no one knows that when ye Xuan was weak, he made this oath in his heart, and he was working hard in this direction.


    At present, he has finally entered the quasi holy land and can finally see the palace of saints. Today, he finally roared out his vows hidden in his heart for many years between heaven and earth.


    Proud and unruly, ye Xuan was not afraid even if it led to heaven''s punishment, because this was what he thought in his heart and his biggest goal all the time.


    Click!


    Nine days of thunder destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. This is the punishment of the heaven. Hundreds of millions of thunder turned into a sea of thunder to cover the sky. With the power of burying and destroying all things, they came in chaoye Xuan.


    "Kill the halberd!"


    Ye Xuan stood proudly on the sky. He was roaring up to the sky, and his eyebrows were shining. This was a kind of silent light, which made people look as if their souls were going to be crushed.


    Boom!


    The three inch halberd rippled out, and the world''s vigorous wind roared continuously. The killing halberd swelled in the wind until it turned into a million miles across the world.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan''s two fingers together, boundless darkness covered the sky, only he was blooming a terrible light, which was called the light of extinction, and it was a power that did not exist in the three realms.


    Boom!


    The halberd destroys the sky and kills all things. It''s too terrible to kill the halberd for millions of miles. It has an extremely terrible power to shake the sky. The first fierce soldier in the ages is moving with Ye Xuan''s sword finger and roaring towards the sky covering thunder sea.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth were in chaos, the sky was broken, and the thunder sea seemed to turn into a bubble. It collapsed without a trace under the attack of the halberd. The flashing thunder finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    But this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the sky is broken into a big hole by the halberd. The terrible space crack appears, and an extremely mysterious smell comes out of the space crack.


    Such a scene was frightening, and his soul was trembling. It was only Ye Xuan''s combat power that directly fell through the eyes of Da Luo Zhunsheng.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    The ginseng fruit meeting was silent, and the great Luo Zhunsheng of all parties was shocked and speechless. This atmosphere lasted for more than ten seconds until a panic voice came, which also made the great Luo Zhunsheng of all parties suddenly wake up.


    "Look... That... What''s that?"


    Suddenly, a great Luo Jinxian made a startled sound, and even pointed to the cracked space crack in the sky, which also made the people present look in the direction he pointed out.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The space crack broken by the halberd is gradually healing, but a hazy purple light rippled out of the space crack, and an extremely mysterious smell rippled out of the purple light. At the moment, it is sinking and floating slightly in the sky.


    "Hongmeng purple?"


    Suddenly, the emperor screamed in horror. His whole face suddenly swelled red like blood, and his body and mind were already excited to an unimaginable level.


    As emperor Jun''s words fall, the whole ginseng fruit will die instantly, but a large number of heavy and hot breath are constantly fluctuating.


    All the great Luo Jinxian and all the quasi saints here are staring at the misty purple light in the sky, and an unspeakable atmosphere is beginning to breed.


    Kong Xuan and Kun Peng''s eyes gradually sharpened. Fengdu emperor had already got up, and there was an extra black stone book in his hand, which was the supreme treasure of hell.


    Zhu Rong is also getting up. The heaven and earth fire essence covers his body. No one can see how his expression is. Just from the ancestral witch fire he blooms, he is extremely unstable at the moment.


    Lu Ya''s blue treasure gourd appeared out of thin air. It was an extremely terrible chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    Zhen Yuanzi frowned slightly, the dust in his hand was shaking slightly, and a chaotic light quietly appeared.


    Even though the two ordinary quasi saints offered the strongest Lingbao at the moment, their eyes were extremely hot and looked at the Hongmeng purple gas in the sky.


    Boom!


    It is like the troubled times passing through the sky, like the nine sky star river. The major quasi saints rise into the sky and surge away towards the rising and falling purple air in the sky.

 Chapter 712

    Ye Xuan received the halberd and stood up. His face became suspicious. Only because Hongmeng purple gas was only a hundred feet away from him, he was floating and sinking in the sky at the moment.


    But ye Xuan was in a trance and didn''t collect Hongmeng purple gas for the first time. Moreover, he had already turned up huge waves in his mind, and he was extremely suspicious and uncertain.


    Just when the natural punishment came, he smashed it with a halberd and directly broke the gap outside the sky. The Hongmeng purple gas appeared strangely from the space crack, which made him can''t believe it.


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world? He just broke a space, but the seventh Hongmeng purple gas that could not be seen for ages appeared. Isn''t this a fantasy?


    This is also why Ye Xuan was surprised and uncertain. Just before ye Xuan came back to his senses, the major prospective saints came in an instant and surrounded him with Hongmeng purple Qi in the center.


    The heavy gasp and the extremely hot eyes are the state of each prospective Saint at the moment. Everyone stares at Hongmeng purple gas, showing an unspeakable color of greed in their eyes.


    Hongmeng purple Qi is the key to becoming a saint.


    Although there are not many quasi saints between heaven and earth, since the founding of the world, quasi saints are not a few. Some people fly away between heaven and earth in order to step into the holy land, while others live in this world without knowing where the road ahead is.


    Hongjun Daozu once said that there are only seven saints between heaven and earth, but the seventh saint has never been born. Now the appearance of Hongmeng purple gas also means that the seventh saint is about to appear.


    Saint!


    The two short words can be as heavy as heaven and earth. I don''t know how many quasi saints are trying to plot this last holy throne in their practice.


    Dijun, these powerful quasi saints, needless to say, even the early quasi saints like Vientiane ancestors and Taoist Qingtian did not retreat at all. At the moment, they were also looking at Hongmeng purple gas with hot eyes.


    Not to mention the agitation of these quasi saints, the great Luo Jinxian did not leave, but surrounded the Hongmeng purple gas on the periphery. Obviously, even the great Luo Jinxian coveted the appearance of Hongmeng purple gas.


    Although these Da Luo know that they are not the opponents of these quasi saints, if they can get Hongmeng purple gas by chance, they may not be able to become saints in the future.


    Those who can step into the great Luo quasi saints are people with strong mind, and they are by no means ordinary people. If they don''t have the enterprising spirit, they can''t practice to such a high level.


    Therefore, no one withdrew from the competition for Hongmeng purple Qi. The heaven and earth became extremely depressed, as if a war to destroy heaven and earth would break out in the next moment.


    At the moment, the most dangerous thing is Ye Xuan, because only he is closest to Hongmeng purple gas, which also makes all quasi saints vaguely lock the Qi machine on Ye Xuan while looking at Hongmeng purple gas. It is obviously afraid that he will take a violent shot to collect Hongmeng purple gas.


    Ye Xuan''s mind gradually calmed down. His eyes narrowed around the prospective saints, and a heavy color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    If he is a quasi saint, ye Xuan has no feeling, but now so many quasi saints are staring at him. If he really starts a war, even if he will suffer a great disaster.


    Don''t forget, although Ye Xuan practices the method of proving Tao by force, he is extremely powerful, but there is also a degree. If he exceeds this degree, he can''t bear it at all.


    Dijun, the emperor of the demon family, and ye Xuan are confident in suppressing him, but the other party is by no means weak. Without a life and death struggle, it is impossible to suppress Dijun.


    Fengdu emperor, the highest ghost emperor, should not be much worse than Dijun.


    The witch family Zhu Rong, although the witch family cannot be sanctified, this does not mean that he is not interested in Hongmeng purple gas.


    Both Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya are quasi saints in the flood and famine period, and their accomplishments are even more mysterious. In particular, Lu Ya''s cutting immortal flying knife, even if ye Xuan is afraid of three points.


    As for the two ordinary quasi saints, although they are not in Ye Xuan''s eyes, ye Xuan has no carelessness. It is by no means a simple generation to step into the quasi saints. If they capsize in the gutter, this is not the result Ye Xuan wants to see.


    What makes Ye Xuan a little happy is that Kong Xuan and Kunpeng are his people, which also increases the odds of winning Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Yes, ye Xuan must seize the Hongmeng purple gas. Although the Hongmeng purple gas appears extremely abrupt, the Hongmeng purple gas is related to the key to becoming a saint. He will seize it anyway.


    Step!


    Ye Xuan took a step forward gently. Although his action was very slight, it was also a disguised temptation, but something terrible happened next.


    "How dare you?"


    "Die!"


    "Roar!"


    The three quasi saints directly blew out unparalleled skills to Ye Xuan, which also changed Ye Xuan''s complexion slightly. He brushed the air with his palm and fingers to offset the attack of the three quasi saints, and the step he just took was taken back in an instant.


    Ye Xuan was pushed back in an instant, and the terrible art disappeared without a trace, but there was a stalemate in the sky. No one dared to collect the Hongmeng purple gas first, because the major quasi saints had already seen that if anyone dared to collect the Hongmeng purple gas first, he would be bombarded by other quasi saints.


    At the moment, the cultivation of Vientiane ancestor and Taoist Qingtian is the weakest, which also makes them hold together. Obviously, they have formed an alliance. Only in this way can they have a chance.


    Wheeze!


    Kunpeng and Kong Xuan quietly appeared next to Ye Xuan, and the three quasi saints occupied the East. When this scene appeared, di Jun and others changed their faces, and their eyes flashed an extremely heavy color.


    "Emperor of heaven, although you can collect the Hongmeng purple gas, my friend Kong Xuan and I will resist you for a moment." Kunpeng uttered a gloomy voice. The black-and-white demon light covered the sky and the earth. He looked at Kong Xuan and saw the heavy color in the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    "Zhu rongdao, you and I join hands. If you can get Hongmeng purple gas, how about you and I negotiate the ownership of this thing?"


    The Fengdu emperor suddenly spoke to Zhu Rong, which also made Zhu Rong hesitate a little, and then quietly stood with the Fengdu emperor. Obviously, they also understand that it is unrealistic to rob Hongmeng purple Qi alone.


    At the moment, Dijun''s face is uncertain, but in an instant, the major prospective saints have formed an alliance. At the moment, he is left alone. How can this not make Dijun feel heavy.


    Suddenly, Emperor Jun looked at Vientiane''s ancestors, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "The two Taoist friends will not be their opponents when they first entered the quasi saint. As long as the two Taoist friends are willing to help the emperor, my ancient demon court will never forget the great kindness of the two Taoist friends."


    Dijun spoke solemnly and secretly to the two quasi saints. I don''t know what commitment he made. However, in a short period of three breath, the ancestor of Vientiane and Taoist Qingtian formed an alliance with Dijun.

 Chapter 713

    At the moment, there are three quasi saints in Ye Xuan, and di Jun is also three, but his strength is a little better than ye Xuan. After all, the cultivation of Vientiane ancestor and Qingtian Taoist cannot be compared with Kunpeng Kong Xuan.


    Fengdu emperor and Zhu Rong formed an alliance. Both of them are extremely terrorist, and they are also better than Dijun three.


    Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi are close friends. Naturally, they come together, but they rarely show their accomplishments, but they will never be weaker than ye Xuan.


    In a very short time, the four camps were divided, and the Hongmeng purple gas was faintly surrounded, and everyone''s face was gloomy.


    "You Taoist friends, today is the ginseng fruit Club opened by me. I just didn''t expect the Hongmeng purple gas to appear at this moment. This is also a great opportunity for us. Why don''t we stop the war and sit down and see who owns the Hongmeng purple gas?" Zhen Yuanzi said as soon as he swept the dust.


    "Zhenyuan Taoist friend joked. There is only one Hongmeng purple gas. Who can give it up?" Fengdu emperor sneered.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Let''s see the real chapter." Dijun roared and his eyes became heavier and heavier.


    At the moment, Hongmeng purple gas has just been born, and only a few people present know it. But if it leads to other quasi saints and even the six saints, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get Hongmeng purple gas again.


    "If you want to take Hongmeng purple gas, I''m afraid you don''t have this life." Ye Xuan''s eyes were sinister and looked at emperor Jun''s eyes.


    The four camps were killing each other, and there was a sound of scolding in their mouth, but strange things also appeared. No matter how they scolded each other, none of them took the lead, and they were deadlocked in the sky.


    Obviously, no one dares to act rashly. If he takes the lead in seizing Hongmeng purple Qi, he will become the target of public criticism and be besieged by the other three camps.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s eyes are turning, and he is thinking hard about the solution. However, no matter how he thinks, he can''t come up with a way to collect Hongmeng purple gas.


    After all, the great prospective saints are not vegetarian. If he dares to act rashly with Kunpeng Kong Xuan, he will certainly suffer a great disaster, not to mention collecting Hongmeng purple gas, he will encounter a crisis.


    "When Hongmeng purple gas is born, heaven and earth will be holy. If the breath of Hongmeng purple gas leaks out, I''m afraid all the quasi saints in the three circles will come in person."


    "Since you want to compete, I''ll be the leading bird. If anyone has the ability, I''ll come and fight with you to see who''s spending the purple Qi."


    Suddenly, Zhen Yuanzi stepped out, and the purple gold Bagua robe rippled slightly. In the surprised and angry eyes of the people, Zhen Yuanzi threw his sleeves and went directly to collect the purple gas from Hongmeng.


    "How dare you?"


    "Die!"


    Dijun shouted violently. The unparalleled skill of the demon family fiercely roared towards zhenyuanzi. The two quasi saints behind him were unwilling to fall behind. They all used their terrible secret methods to kill zhenyuanzi.


    At the same time, Fengdu emperor and Zhu Rong fought violently and were also killing zhenyuanzi. The ancestral witch fire and ghost heaven skill that destroyed the sky and the earth were rippling out at this moment.


    Zhen Yuanzi seemed to become a fuse, completely broke the deadlock in the field, and detonated a big war between quasi saints.


    "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!"


    Zhen Yuanzi is worthy of being the ancestor of earth immortals. Although he usually seems easygoing, when he reveals his cultivation, the vast chaotic divine light erupts, and his purple and gold sleeves are like a curtain covering the sky. In an instant, the attacks of the major quasi saints are scattered, but his whole person is also bombarded and retreating.


    Zhen Yuanzi is indeed a powerful terrorist, but in the face of the joint attack of several quasi saints, he can only temporarily avoid the edge, and will never dare to fight several quasi saints alone.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, I''m here to help you."


    The land pressure Taoist came with a bang, and a nine legged stick appeared in his hand and fell on di Jun''s head with a bang. The terrible chaotic light burst out, and the world buzzed and exploded in the void.


    "Taoist Lu, you''re looking for death." Dijun''s demonic skills are omniscient, and he is one of the two great heavenly emperors of the ancient demon court. His ability is terrible to the extreme.


    "Demon elephant prison formula!"


    Roar!


    The demon roared to shatter the sky and tyrant the Jedi. There were 108 halos behind Dijun. One of the halos suddenly lit up, and an ancient demon elephant hit the land with four feet in the air.


    "Fight!"


    The nine scepters roared against the ancient demon elephant, and the terrible power erupted made the two quasi saints go backwards.


    "Dijun, how dare you?"


    Zhen Yuanzi came with excitement. His palms were like jade, but he could hold the sky and stand on the ground. He also moved the laws of heaven and earth, and wiped out the immortal light in the dynasty.


    "Demon guiding heavenly skill!"


    Boom.


    Emperor Jun is as like as two peas. He is a direct source of a monster family without any other major skills.


    "Kill."


    This is Dijun''s demon body puppet. Although he does not have his own strength, it is just comparable to the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. Although it is similar to Laozi''s technique of gasification and Sanqing, it is too weak compared with Qi and Sanqing, but it is similar in shape rather than in spirit.


    Although this demon puppet has only Da Luo''s accomplishments, it can just be used as a sacrifice to directly offset Zhen Yuanzi''s great skill of hitting Dijun.


    "What are you two still doing? Quickly collect the Hongmeng purple gas, and the emperor stopped them."


    Dijun is too fierce, and the demon family''s magic power is boundless. He yells at Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi alone, and at the Vientiane ancestors behind him.


    The ancestor of Vientiane and Taoist Qingtian dared not neglect it. They directly turned into a Changhong and shot at the Hongmeng purple gas. Before they could collect the Hongmeng purple gas, the Fengdu emperor and Zhu Rong were coming with a ferocious smile. They waved and patted the two quasi saints out, which made them have no resistance at all.


    "Hongmeng purple is the of the emperor."


    Fengdu emperor laughed wildly and grabbed Hongmeng purple Qi when he put out his palm.


    "Get out."


    Suddenly, the black air burst into the void, and the terrible magic fell towards Fengdu emperor, which also made Fengdu emperor rush to attack.


    Bang!


    Kunpeng and Fengdu emperor hit each other, and they retreated directly. But at this time, Zhu Rong grabbed Hongmeng''s purple Qi directly, showing great excitement in his eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, the Fengdu emperor was startled and reminded, which also made Zhu Rong''s back cold and disappeared in situ. A light of killing quietly smashed the void he disappeared in, and opened a terrible hole in the void.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Zhu Rong roared angrily. There were beads of sweat on his forehead. He looked at Ye Xuan and looked extremely angry in his eyes.


    Fortunately, Zhu Rong dodged in time, otherwise ye Xuan had to pierce his chest and abdomen just now. Ye Xuan was too insidious to attack him.

 Chapter 714

    "Brother, I''ll stop him and collect the Hongmeng purple gas quickly."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense at all. He stepped out and killed Zhu Rong. His indestructible body was shining. When he swung his arms, he fell violently towards Zhu Rong.


    "How dare you?"


    The witch clan and ye Xuan never die. Zhu Rong didn''t target Ye Xuan before. He just looked at Ye Xuan''s great potential, but now Hongmeng purple gas was born, and new hatred and old hatred accumulated together, which also detonated his burning anger and ushered in Ye Xuan in a rage.


    Bang bang!


    Zuwu''s body was terrible, but ye Xuan was not afraid at all. They fought fiercely together. It seemed that both heaven and earth were pierced by their bodies.


    At the same time, Kong Xuan came directly to Hongmeng purple gas and collected it the next moment. But all quasi saints paid attention to the trend of Hongmeng purple gas. Wouldn''t it make Kong Xuan cheap?


    "Die!"


    Dijun fought against Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi, and hurriedly played a demon family skill towards Kong Xuan. Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi were a little slow in attack, and they also violently shot at Kong Xuan.


    Back off!


    Without any hesitation or any stay, Kong Xuan retreated violently and could escape the bombardment of the three quasi saints, but also at this moment, the terrible energy emitted by the major quasi saints directly burst out of the Hongmeng purple gas, and rippled away towards the Da Luo Jinxian outside.


    All the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit!


    This sentence is eternal and applies not only to mortals, but also to these immortals.


    As the saying goes, wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. Although these great Luo Jinxian are different from ordinary people, they have to fight for the sanctification of Hongmeng purple Qi, even if they are dying. If they can really grab it, maybe sanctification is in front of them.


    "Grab it."


    I don''t know who roared and completely detonated this heaven and earth. I don''t know how many great Luo Jinxian shot at Hongmeng purple gas madly, and the greedy and hot breath filled the whole heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    A great Luo Jinxian was just about to collect the Hongmeng purple gas, and dozens of terrible blasts came one after another, killing them between heaven and earth in an instant. Even if the yuan God could not escape, it was destroyed between heaven and earth.


    Chaos, complete chaos, a fierce battle is opening. These great Luo Jinxian are sacrificing their lives and forgetting their lives. They seem to be fighting for Hongmeng purple gas like they don''t want their lives. The sad blood is spilling on the sky for a long time, and they can''t let people look directly at them.


    "How dare you dogs rob the emperor''s things?"


    Suddenly, Dijun was blown out by Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi, which just made him out of the battlefield. When he saw that Hongmeng purple gas was being robbed by these big Luo Jinxian, he rushed to kill these big Luo Jinxian.


    "Die!"


    The demonic method shook the sky and destroyed the Da Luo. The emperor of the demon family was crazy and furious. With each blow, I don''t know how many Da Luo Jinxian died miserably in the sky, which made these Da Luo wake up and escape like birds.


    "Kill you bastards and see if you dare to rob this thing with the emperor." Dijun roared ferociously. He killed these great Luo Jinxian while approaching Hongmeng purple Qi. It was obvious that he wanted to snatch it at one fell swoop.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a jade like palm slammed on Dijun''s back heart, which also broke Dijun''s body protecting demon inch by inch. A mouthful of demon blood sprayed out of his mouth, and suddenly looked back at the visitors.


    "Yexuan children?"


    When he saw the people behind him, di Jun''s three corpse gods were jumping violently. With a touch of blood from the corners of his mouth, the whole person became extremely cold.


    "You''re daydreaming if you want to have a purple atmosphere." Ye Xuan sneered and stepped out to kill emperor Jun.


    "I want your life."


    Dijun roared to the sky. The insult of Ye Xuan before and the struggle of Hongmeng Ziqi now directly made Dijun kill Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Dijun''s cultivation was fully opened, and his spirit was raised to the top. 108 halos were blooming with the light of batian Jedi, weaving a terrible array directly behind him.


    "See how good you are?"


    Boom!


    The sky shakes and everything dies. Ye Xuan knows that the immortal spirit in the sea is buzzing, and the Dacheng Da Luo immortal body is shining. When the spirit and flesh are one, ye Xuan''s momentum is creeping up until his incarnation is the strongest.


    Buzz!


    The sea of blood was towering. On both sides of the white bone, an extremely terrible picture appeared behind Ye Xuan. In the middle of the sea of blood, a blood moon was rising, giving people an extremely strange and frightening feeling.


    "Eight demon sky fire!"


    Emperor Jun roared loudly, 108 halos were shining behind him, and eight great skills were condensing out, which turned into eight heavenly fires and appeared on the big day, and came directly to Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, Dijun knows that the flesh is not enemy to Ye Xuan, and his strongest place is his magic power. He keeps a safe distance from ye Xuan and wants to kill Ye Xuan town between heaven and earth.


    "Than magic? You are far from it! " Ye Xuan laughed wildly.


    "Nine sunny days!"


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky, and terrible things also happened. The sound of the explosion of the Ninth Avenue came from heaven and earth, and a strange light piercing the three worlds of heaven, earth and man was blooming.


    There are ripples and waves in the void. Nine black suns appear between heaven and earth. The black Suns are as dark as mu, but they are blooming an extremely strange light, which makes people look as if their souls are being pulled.


    Jiuyang shines in the sky, a quasi holy secret.


    This technique is included in the immortal Sutra. You can only practice it by stepping into the quasi saint. This method is neither immortal nor demon, but a great killing technique using the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Die!"


    The nine black sheep big days revolve behind Ye Xuan and are blooming the power of hot destruction. At the moment, ye Xuan is swinging his arms, and the nine golden sun big days move with him. The terrible power is the instability of the other space, and the cracks in the space are showing up.


    Boom!


    The nine black Suns are like the dawn stars. They come towards Dijun with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. On the contrary, Dijun is ferocious and roaring, and the eight demons are turned into startling fire dragons, which are also killed by Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The sky fire set the prairie ablaze, and all things were buried. When the two people''s peerless magic blew together, it directly plunged the heaven and earth into a vacuum, even though the laws of heaven and earth were annihilated.


    "Go to hell."


    "You''re the one who died."


    Ye Xuan and di Jun roared loudly. They fought together thoroughly. They saw all kinds of unimaginable magic powers crisscross, and a scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    They completely hit the real fire and directly fell into the white heat, while the Hongmeng purple gas was still not collected, and the other quasi saints opened a disorderly war again, as if to break up the world.


    All mountains and rivers are destroyed, and everything becomes dust. The whole Wanshou mountain is fragmented by the major quasi saints. The rolling mountains are crashing and collapsing, and the 100000 mile long river is gasifying into smoke.


    It is too bright and too terrible. The battle between quasi saints can be called destroying the sky and the earth. Thousands of miles of the earth is falling, hot magma is gushing out from the center of the earth, and the boundless sky is constantly collapsing and compounding.


    Fengdu emperor blows at Kunpeng. Kong Xuan is fighting against Vientiane ancestor and Taoist Qingtian. Zhenyuanzi and Zhu Rong are killing each other. Only Taoist Lu Yaya is constantly approaching Hongmeng purple Qi. But whenever he wants to collect it, he will be attacked by all quasi saints.


    The world fell apart and all things were destroyed. This war lasted for seven days and seven nights, and everyone''s true fire was gradually played. Their eyes were already bloody red. They just wanted to kill their opponents in front of them, and then take Hongmeng purple gas into their hands.

 Chapter 715

    The battle has become white hot, and the major prospective saints have already killed their red eyes. I don''t know how many great Luo Jinxian have suffered from the fish in the pond and died miserably between heaven and earth.


    "Everything!"


    Suddenly, Dijun roared up to the sky, and the whole person had an extremely terrible change. 108 halos behind him were bright and flawless, which covered him in an instant, and quickly opened the distance from ye Xuan.


    "Hongmeng purple is mine."


    Dijun didn''t hide his accomplishments, but directly broke out his strongest magic power, 108 halos and terrorist rotation. The demon light that shook the world swept all directions and pushed Lu Ya and others back in an instant.


    Wheeze!


    Dijun''s speed was so fast that the major prospective saints had no time to respond. He immediately grabbed the Hongmeng purple Qi in his hand, and then ran away to the distant world without looking back.


    "Leave it for the emperor."


    Fengdu emperor sublimated himself to the top. The great art of ghost heaven sealed the sky and locked the ground, and blocked Dijun''s way in an instant. In his hand, there was an extra dark ghost knife out of thin air, which fell towards Dijun.


    It was also at this moment that all parties were quasi holy, and all kinds of great killing techniques were shooting out, all of which were smashed by the emperor Jun.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan hit Dijun on the chest with a fist. In zhenyuanzi''s sleeve, heaven and earth suppressed Dijun. Kong xuankunpeng attacked Dijun violently. Zhu Rong shot fiercely and went directly to Dijun''s eyebrows, as if to catch and explode his quasi Holy Spirit.


    Life and death are on the front line. Although Hongmeng purple gas is good, he should also have a life to take it. In the face of the attacks of the major quasi saints, Dijun made a decision in an instant and threw Hongmeng purple gas out in an instant, but his whole person was also hit hard in an instant, but he still withdrew from the battlefield directly by the bombardment of the major quasi saints.


    Poof!


    Dijun''s mouth was bleeding and his flesh was cracked. Even though he was the emperor of the demon family, he had no power to fight back in the face of so many quasi saints.


    What makes Dijun unwilling and happy is that the major prospective saints began to rob Hongmeng purple gas again and did not siege him again. Unfortunately, the Hongmeng purple gas just got was lost again, which also makes Dijun extremely unwilling in his heart.


    Moreover, he suffered the blow of the great quasi saints, and Dijun has been seriously hurt. If he forcibly seizes the purple Qi of Hongmeng, I''m afraid he will have a life and death crisis.


    "Got it."


    In this quasi holy chaos war, I saw the Vientiane ancestor laughing wildly. I didn''t know when the Hongmeng purple gas fell into his hands, which made him tremble and roar.


    "Baby, please turn around!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ya Taoist withdrew from the battlefield, but his face was extremely solemn. A green treasure gourd came out. Lu Ya paid a little homage to the gourd. What happened next was extremely terrible, which immediately put an end to the war.


    Wheeze!


    The blue treasure gourd swayed in the void, the mouth of the gourd was opening, and a light of flying fairy came out, and disappeared in the eyes of the great quasi saints.


    "Ah? No! "


    A blue light suddenly broke the eyebrows of the Vientiane ancestor, which made him sad and desperate. However, his eyebrows were annihilated inch by inch until they spread to his whole body. With a dull sound, the Vientiane ancestor disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Cut immortal throwing knife?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes stagnated and instantly left the battlefield. So did the major quasi saints. They kept a safe distance from the land pressure.


    Buzz!


    Hongmeng''s purple Qi was ownerless again, but none of the major prospective saints dared to act rashly. They focused their eyes on the Taoist who was pressed by the land, and their eyes were extremely heavy.


    Vientiane ancestor, although he was just a new quasi saint, he was a quasi saint after all, but the land pressure was too terrible. The green treasure gourd in his hand killed a quasi saint.


    Fear, great fear, the great quasi saints were in a heavy mood. Unexpectedly, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in Lu Ya''s hand was so terrible.


    "You guys, if we continue to fight like this, no one can think of Hongmeng purple gas. On the contrary, your Taoist friends are likely to fall here. Why don''t we decide the ownership of Hongmeng purple gas by drawing lots?"


    Lu Zhenning made a sound and didn''t show a strong side because the chopping immortal throwing knife was in hand. At this moment, Zhen Yuanzi came to him and looked around at the major prospective saints together.


    "Well, Ben Di agrees."


    Dijun''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was the first to agree, because he was hit hard at the moment, and the Vientiane ancestor fell. He has become the weakest party. If he continues to compete, his chance of getting Hongmeng purple gas is too small.


    "Since Lu yayou proposed, the three brothers have no objection." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a smile, but no one noticed it. Ye Xuan''s fundus quietly scratched a strange color.


    "Well, the emperor has no objection."


    Fengdu emperor coldly agreed. Obviously, he is not sure that if he continues to compete, he will be able to grab Hongmeng purple Qi.


    As the major quasi saints promised one after another, the quasi saints'' chaotic war was finally over.


    But drawing lots belongs to drawing lots, and every prospective Saint present is not a fool. If anyone does something in it, it will never be allowed.


    "For the sake of fairness, how about having someone else preside over the lottery?" Lu Yadao naturally knew what the great quasi saints thought, which also led him to propose a voice.


    "Who are the others?"


    Emperor Jun frowned and asked directly. Only because of the death and injury of Da Luo of all parties at the moment, those Da Luo Jinxian who had escaped from the slaughter had already fled, and they were the only people present at the moment.


    "Is this man a disciple of Taoist friends?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ya Taoist waved with his palm and fingers, and immediately attracted a figure. It was Huang Mozhi, a disciple of Fengdu emperor. Obviously, he did not leave, but hid in the distance to observe the war.


    "Mo Zhi?"


    Fengdu emperor looked stunned, a happy look crossed his eyes, and then smiled and said, "yes, this man is my disciple. He will preside over the lottery. The emperor has no objection."


    "Joke, do you really think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "If he had moved his hands and feet in it, wouldn''t he have fulfilled your Fengdu?" Dijun sneered and directly refuted the proposal.


    Obviously, Huang Mozhi is a disciple of Fengdu emperor, and other quasi saints are not fools. How can this person preside over the lottery?


    "You Taoist friends don''t need to quarrel. We can fix this man as a forbidden man. He certainly can''t play tricks. What''s my proposal?" Zhen Yuanzi whispered.


    "This...?"


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, the prospective saints were silent one after another. Obviously, this proposal is very fair. As long as Huang Mozhi''s cultivation is banned, he can''t even make trouble.


    "What Zhenyuan Taoist friend said was right. He banned this man''s cultivation and let him preside over it."


    Suddenly, while the prospective saints were meditating, ye Xuan made a quiet voice, which also changed the faces of Kong Xuan and Kun Peng behind him.

 Chapter 716

    "Emperor of heaven, no, this man is a disciple of Fengdu emperor. Although he is banned, if something goes wrong, it will be purple..." Kun Peng whispered in secret, obviously worried.


    "My dear brother, with the accomplishments of the three of us, we can''t take the purple Qi into our hands. Why don''t we...?"


    Kong Xuan''s voice was cold and gloomy. Obviously, the three of them had a great chance of winning. As long as they paid a certain price, they might not win the Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to their proposal, but a strange color crossed his eyes, and no one knew what ye Xuan was thinking.


    "Well, this person will preside over it." Dijun finally made a decision.


    The next thing is very simple. Ye Xuan and di Jun agree. Even if other quasi saints have some ideas in their hearts, they can only obey the majority.


    "Mo Zhi, don''t be nervous and come forward."


    Fengdu emperor spoke peacefully, but quietly gave Huang Mozhi a wink, but before Huang Mozhi was on top, Dijun immediately stopped Huang Mozhi''s body, and then looked back and looked at Fengdu emperor with a sneer.


    "Fengdu, don''t play tricks in front of the emperor. You are his teacher. You''d better stay away from him."


    "You...?"


    Fengdu emperor''s face changed and looked at Dijun fiercely. His eyes showed great disappointment, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Little friend, go and find eight bluestones and one purple stone and put them into a cloth bag. If anyone can catch the purple stone, the Hongmeng purple gas will belong to who." Lu Yadao smiled and said to Huang Mozhi.


    "Yes... Yes... I will."


    Huang Mozhi''s face was pale and far away from the hot eyes of the prospective saints of all parties. However, no one of the major prospective saints in the presence wanted to follow this person, because everyone''s cultivation was extremely powerful. If anyone showed his secret skills, he would certainly be perceived by others.


    Half a column of incense passed.


    Huang Mo came back at the end of his life and carried a cloth bag in his hand, which made people unable to see what was in it.


    "You Taoist friends, you''d better not use your magic eyes to see the things in the cloth bag. If someone violates the rules, he will lose his qualification to get Hongmeng purple Qi."


    Zhenyuanzi whispered softly, which also changed the complexion of some emperors and Fengdu emperor slightly, and the magic eye just wanted to start can only be taken back.


    After all, the accomplishments of the people present are among the quasi saints, and it is impossible for anyone to play tricks in them.


    The next thing became very serious.


    Huang Mozhi''s accomplishments were banned, and the major prospective saints were asked to check one by one until they were sure that there was no abnormality, they nodded one after another, indicating that the drawing of lots could begin.


    At this point.


    Huang Mo Zhi was pale and looked nervously at the prospective saints, but all the prospective saints stared at the cloth bag in his hand, and his eyes were hot.


    "Before the drawing of lots, we have to make three rules. If anyone draws purple stones, the purple will belong to that person. Others can''t compete again, otherwise they will be killed on the spot." The land pressure passer warned in a cold voice.


    Lu Ya''s proposal was not rejected, which is also a matter of course. Otherwise, if anyone really got the purple air, and others scrambled again, wouldn''t it be meaningless to draw lots?


    "I''ll come first."


    Zhen Yuanzi strode forward and was the first to put his hand into the cloth bag, which also made the major prospective saints watch nervously. He was afraid that Zhen Yuanzi would get the purple stone.


    "Hoo!"


    The quasi saints of all parties breathed out, only because zhenyuanzi didn''t draw purple stones, but sweat stains appeared on everyone''s forehead, as if they had experienced a life and death war.


    "It seems that I have no chance with Hongmeng purple Qi." Zhen Yuanzi smiled bitterly and withdrew directly.


    "I''ll come."


    Zhu Rong strode forward and directly put his hand into the cloth bag. He groped a little and took out a cyan stone directly, which also changed his complexion, uttered a long sigh, and then retreated.


    At the moment, there are only seven stones left in the cloth bag, one of which is a purple stone, which makes the remaining quasi saints more and more nervous.


    But no one noticed that ye Xuan''s face was calm at the moment, and there was no wave in his eyes, as if he didn''t care about the ownership of Hongmeng purple gas.


    But ye Xuan looked at Huang Mozhi and quietly flashed a strange color. The corners of his mouth were slightly aroused. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    Taoist Qingtian stepped forward nervously and fumbled in the cloth bag for more than ten seconds, but he still drew blue stones, which also showed great disappointment in his eyes and retreated.


    As the lottery continued, the atmosphere became more and more tense. Lu didn''t win, but he was not disappointed at all. He smiled and withdrew.


    "I''ll do it."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stepped forward and directly came to Huang Mo''s body. When they looked at each other slightly, they separated instantly.


    "Don''t let him get Hongmeng purple gas." Dijun''s eyes were red with blood, and he was roaring fiercely in his heart. The green veins bulged on his forehead, which proved the extent of his mood shock.


    "You can draw, you can." Kunpeng trembled and whispered, and stared at Ye Xuan, because he believed that ye Xuan must be the seventh Tianding saint.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan finally put his hand into the cloth bag under the stare of the major prospective saints.


    Without a moment''s delay or tension, ye Xuan took out a stone and opened it with his palm. Dijun and others breathed a long breath, and there was a sound of wild laughter in his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Jun''s face turned red and laughed: "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, if you want Hongmeng purple gas, you can wait for the next life."


    It turned out that what ye Xuan drew was also blue stones. Obviously, he had missed the opportunity to get Hongmeng purple gas.


    Facing the ridicule of emperor Jun, the disappointment of Kunpeng and Kong Xuan, and the schadenfreude of other quasi saints, ye Xuan returned to his original position calmly without any fluctuation.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother. Kunpeng and I haven''t drawn yet. We still have a chance." Kong Xuan secretly comforted Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Kong''s propaganda voice, ye Xuan smiled and didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t take Hongmeng purple gas to heart at all.


    "I''ll come."


    Suddenly, Dijun strode forward, his face red and trembling. At the moment, more than half of the lot has been drawn, but the front few people didn''t draw Hongmeng purple gas, which also proves that he has a great chance of drawing Hongmeng purple gas.


    Hoo!


    Dijun slowly inhaled and slowly spit out. His face became very solemn. He finally put his hand into the cloth bag. When he slowly took out the stones in the cloth bag and unfolded his palm, Dijun''s face was instantly pale and the whole person was dull on the spot.


    "Impossible, impossible, why didn''t I get it?" Dijun roared because he had a blue stone in his hand.

 Chapter 717

    Unwilling, disappointed, angry, all kinds of emotions breed in Dijun''s heart, and the idea of robbing Hongmeng purple Qi rises in his heart. But when he feels the cold eyes of the prospective saints, it also makes him wake up for a moment, and he can only return to his original position.


    "Dijun, it seems that this Hongmeng purple gas has no chance with you?" Kong Xuan sneered, which also made Dijun bite his steel teeth and take a look at Ye Xuan and others.


    At the moment, only Fengdu emperor and Kunpeng Kong Xuan didn''t draw. Obviously, one of the three will get Hongmeng purple Qi. But who will draw next, but the three didn''t come forward.


    Some people may ask, this kind of lottery is too unfair. Isn''t it the greater the chance that the later people will win?


    In fact, this way of drawing lots is very fair.


    There are a total of nine stones in the bag, which is also a matter of luck. The person who chooses to draw the lot in front is not as likely as the person behind, but don''t forget that if the person in front catches the purple stone, the person behind will have no chance.


    At the moment, Kunpeng and Kong Xuan looked at each other, and they were both excited, because they occupied two-thirds of the chance and were very likely to get Hongmeng purple gas.


    Now the greatest pressure is Fengdu emperor. Although there are only three stones left in the cloth bag at the moment, if he draws the bluestone, he also loses the opportunity to get Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Spell it!


    Suddenly, Fengdu emperor roared in his heart, strode to Huang Mo''s body, then directly put his palm into the cloth bag, groped a little, and took out the stones in the cloth bag.


    "Ha ha!"


    When Emperor Fengdu looked into the palm of his hand, he saw a purple stone appear, which made him stunned. His originally pale face turned red, and there was a sound of excited laughter in his mouth.


    "The emperor has drawn, I have drawn, and the Hongmeng purple gas is mine." Fengdu emperor no longer has the dignity of the ghost emperor, as if he turned into an excited child, dancing to vent his extremely excited mood.


    "It''s impossible. It must be this man."


    Suddenly, the emperor roared, his face was extremely green, and his finger was Huang Mo''s roar: "this man is a disciple of Fengdu. Why didn''t we extract it, but he did. There must be a ghost."


    "I... I didn''t play tricks... Really... Really..."


    Huang Mo was scared as if he was about to cry. His legs softened and fell to the ground. The cloth bag in his hand also fell down. He saw two cyan stones fall out of the cloth bag.


    "Dijun, what do you mean? Just now my disciple has been banned from cultivation, and all Taoist friends witnessed that how could he do it?" Fengdu emperor''s face changed greatly and directly scolded Dijun.


    "There must be ghosts here. The emperor is not satisfied and needs to catch them again."


    Dijun is already crazy. He must not lose his Hongmeng purple Qi. At the moment, he doesn''t want his face. His eyes at Fengdu emperor contain unspeakable killing opportunities.


    "Hum."


    A contemptuous cold hum came. Ye Xuan looked at Dijun with a sneer and said, "the emperor of the demon family doesn''t want face. It''s really a shame to lose your face in the ancient demon court."


    "Ye Xuan, you...?"


    Being so scolded by Ye Xuan, Dijun roared. He wanted to refute Ye Xuan, but he didn''t say it in the end, because he knew he wasn''t reasonable.


    At this time, Fengdu Emperor didn''t expect Ye Xuan to fight against injustice, which also made him look grateful to Ye Xuan.


    "Since Fengdu Taoist friends have drawn purple stones, the Hongmeng purple gas should belong to him." Zhenyuanzi whispered.


    "This...?"


    As Zhen Yuanzi''s words fell, the faces of other quasi saints changed slightly, and there was a great hesitation in their eyes. There was even a faint flicker of killing opportunity. Obviously, they were asked to give up Hongmeng purple gas, which was cutting their hearts.


    "Why, do you want to break your promise?" Lu pressed the Taoist''s eyebrows and his voice was a little cold.


    As the two quasi saints spoke, and ye Xuan looked on indifferently, Dijun and others hated secretly, and they could only nod and keep silent.


    "Thank you for your acceptance. When the emperor becomes holy in the future, you will never forget your great kindness."


    Fengdu emperor blushed and strode towards Hongmeng purple gas until he put Hongmeng purple gas into his bag. Dijun and others looked gloomy, but they didn''t do it in the end.


    "I''ll say goodbye. I''ll go to the door in person to thank you for today''s kindness."


    Fengdu emperor smiled and didn''t smile. He rolled up to cover the sky and went away with Huang Mo Zhi. The remaining quasi saints'' eyes narrowed slightly, and they all scattered away. Even when they left, they didn''t say hello to each other.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Ye Xuan greets Kunpeng and Kong Xuan. The golden cloud rises to cover the sky and returns to the 33rd heaven.


    "Emperor of heaven, do you really want to give up Hongmeng purple gas?"


    The boundless sky, the void surging, ye Xuan was walking, but Kunpeng suddenly stopped his body and looked anxiously at Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, my dear brother, you see that emperor Jun and others are leaving in such a hurry. They are going to intercept Fengdu. We should go quickly. If we go late, I''m afraid that the Hongmeng purple gas will fall into the hands of others." Kong Xuan is also anxiously reminding Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very strange, which made them look stunned. I don''t know why Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Everything is under my control, which can''t be obtained by Emperor Jun and others."


    Ye Xuan smiled brightly and walked forward again, which also made Kunpeng and Kong Xuan look dull. I don''t know why Ye Xuan looked confident.


    "Good brother, what''s going on?" Kong Xuan quickly caught up with Ye Xuan and asked his doubts.


    "Brother, don''t worry. You''ll know later." Ye Xuan replied with a smile, but the light around him became more and more intense, and he was going to the east very quickly, which also surprised the two people.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Tongtian peak.


    A pavilion, surrounded by smoke and clouds, is standing on the top of the peak, giving people a feeling of falling into a fairyland.


    Ye Xuan sat in the pavilion. Kong Xuan and Kunpeng stood on both sides, but they were extremely restless. I don''t know why Ye Xuan brought them here.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a shadow came across the sky, and suddenly appeared at the top of Tongtian peak. It was striding towards Ye Xuan, with a flattering smile on its face.


    "Sir!"


    The visitor quickly entered the pavilion and bowed down directly in front of Ye Xuan, with a touch of excitement on his face.


    "Ha ha, fatty Huang, it''s really hard for you." Ye Xuan smiled and kindly lifted him up, which also made Kunpeng and Kong Xuan dull on the spot.


    He was breathless and surprised. Kunpeng and Kong Xuan couldn''t believe their eyes and felt that they were falling into a dream.


    What did they see?

 Chapter 718

    Huang Mozhi, the personal disciple of Fengdu emperor, unexpectedly appeared in front of them at the moment and paid homage to Ye Xuan. How can they believe it?


    "Sir, I don''t know how fat Huang did in this play?"


    Huang Mozhi, no, should be called Huang pangzi. At the moment, he makes a sound with flattery and smiles. When his palms and fingers turn over, there is one more thing in his hand out of thin air, which is the Hongmeng purple gas that quasi saints want.


    "Ha ha, you are the most powerful subordinate of Ye Xuan in the past 100000 years. You really didn''t disappoint me."


    Ye Xuan laughed happily and directly took Hongmeng purple Qi in his hand. Even though ye Xuan was not surprised by the collapse of the sky, he was extremely excited at the moment. His body and mind were extremely excited, which proved how excited he was.


    "They are really stupid. They think that everything will be fine if they seal their cultivation. Unfortunately, they don''t know that when they were mortals, they were very proficient in mortal tricks. Even if their subordinates lose their cultivation, they can give the purple stone to whoever they want¡°


    Fat Huang laughed loudly, and his face was more flattering and complacent. It was obvious that he could play a group of quasi saints with applause, which gave him a great sense of vanity.


    "Well done, and you didn''t disappoint me. Unfortunately, you can''t stay with me in Fengdu after that, but it''s nothing to get Hongmeng purple gas." Ye Xuan laughed happily.


    "God... Emperor... What''s going on?" Kunpeng was stunned. Obviously, he had been shocked beyond measure. Up to now, he didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Huang pangzi. He is my best man. In the past, I placed him in the underground. He was accepted as a disciple by Fengdu. Unfortunately, Fengdu Emperor didn''t know that he was my man." Get Hongmeng purple gas, ye Xuan is in a good mood and directly introduces Huang pangzi''s identity to them.


    "But... But... Why is Hongmeng purple in Huang Daoyou''s hands?" Kong Xuan made a sound of surprise.


    "Elder Kong Xuan, let me tell you." Huang Pang smiled and directly described the whole story.


    It turned out that when Hongmeng purple gas appeared, ye Xuan whispered to Huang pangzi and asked him to act according to his circumstances. If he had a chance, he would snatch Hongmeng purple gas.


    Of course, ye Xuan didn''t put his hope on Huang pangzi, because Huang pangzi was only Luo Xiuwei after all, and it was impossible to participate in the quasi Saint competition.


    But I never thought that Hongmeng purple gas would finally belong to who by drawing lots, and Huang pangzi''s timely appearance also gave him a great opportunity.


    Huang pangzi is not from the fairyland. When he was a mortal in the past, he followed Ye Xuan. He saw many sinister people, and his character was insidious and vicious. Although he was not keen on cultivation, he was extremely proficient in some heresy, which is what ye Xuan valued him.


    A small mortal trick directly crosses the sky and the sea. It is impossible for all quasi saints to use their cultivation to check. Naturally, I don''t know that fat Huang has already made trouble in the cloth bag.


    Moreover, ye Xuan and Huang pangzi don''t need to communicate at all. They can understand each other''s intentions only with one look, which is also a tacit understanding developed over the years.


    Under Ye Xuan''s eyes, Huang pangzi directly asked Fengdu emperor to draw purple stones, which is also the process of drawing lots.


    As for why Hongmeng purple gas is in the hands of Huang pangzi, the reason is actually very simple.


    Fengdu emperor was not stupid. He left in a hurry with fat Huang. How could he not think that other quasi saints would kill him?


    Huang pangzi is his own disciple. Although Hongmeng purple gas is of great importance, the prospective saints of all parties will certainly mark him to death. The most correct choice is to give Hongmeng purple gas to Huang pangzi for custody and let him take it back to the underworld.


    When Huang pangzi left with Hongmeng purple gas, the Fengdu emperor was surrounded and intercepted by Dijun and others. At the moment, I don''t know how far he has hit.


    But Fengdu emperor never thought that his own disciple Huang Mozhi was from ye Xuan, and everything about him was calculated by Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi. I''m afraid that when he learned the result, Fengdu emperor would be violently jumped by the angry three corpse gods and have to hate Huang pangzi and ye Xuan.


    When Huang pangzi narrated the whole process, Kunpeng and Kong Xuan were already dull. They didn''t come back until more than ten seconds passed. They just looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely complex color.


    Terrible, too terrible, terrible to imagine.


    They never thought that ye Xuan''s city hall was so deep that he played with the prospective saints between applause, and got the unimaginable treasure of Hongmeng purple gas.


    "I admire you, Minister!"


    Kunpeng bowed down and worshipped Ye Xuan sincerely. He was deeply grateful that he chose to follow Ye Xuan. If he really returned to the ancient demon court, by Ye Xuan''s means, he would surely die in the future.


    "Ha ha, good brother, I''ve convinced you." Kong Xuan laughed loudly, and his eyes also showed great admiration.


    "Hongmeng purple Qi is the key to sanctification. How can I really give up?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ye Xuan gets Hongmeng purple gas, and Huang pangzi returns. The two quasi saints admire him. Ye Xuan can be said to have won a complete victory. At the moment, all four are in a good mood.


    "Taoist friend, this move is really a good way to hide things from the world. I admire it."


    Suddenly, a sudden voice came. The void was blooming. A Taoist in green was walking out and looking at Ye Xuan calmly.


    "Land pressure!"


    Kunpeng''s face changed greatly, and the black-and-white demon light burst out. His extremely terrible power was blooming, and his eyes looking at Lu pressure were extremely dignified.


    "Land pressure, you shouldn''t have appeared."


    Kong Xuan''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his five colors were rippling out. He didn''t expect Lu Ya to appear in front of them. Isn''t everything exposed in Lu Ya''s eyes?


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on his face was gone. He didn''t expect that his move would be seen through by Lu Ya, but let him follow here.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Lu Ya smiled and walked towards Ye Xuan and others, but there was no momentum around him. Instead, he nodded to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Step back."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered softly, which also stunned Kunpeng and Kong Xuan, but they still restrained their own killing opportunity. They just looked at Lu Yadao''s eyes, which were extremely bad and even more dignified.


    You should know that the Taoist Lu Ya has a very high cultivation and is very difficult to provoke among the quasi saints. The immortal chopping flying knife in his hand has just killed a quasi saint. Even if the three people work together, they may not be able to leave this person. If Lu Ya spreads the news that ye Xuan has received the purple Qi, it will surely lead to an unimaginable disaster for ye Xuan.


    Pa Pa PA.


    Ye Xuan clapped gently, looked at Lu calmly and said, "Taoist friends are really extraordinary. They can see through the emperor''s means."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Ya said with a loud smile: "Ye Tiandi is joking. In fact, I didn''t see through your means, but I''m very curious. Dijun and others have intercepted Fengdu Taoist friends for Hongmeng purple gas. Why do you, ye Tiandi, don''t pay attention to Hongmeng purple gas, which makes me follow all the way and want to see what secrets Taoist friends hide."


    "Do you see it now?"


    Ye Xuan got up slowly, with a warm smile on his face, but the world was gradually getting dark. An extremely terrible gas engine locked the land pressure and trapped the world.

 Chapter 719

    "Do you think you can kill me?" Lu Ya smiled.


    "Only the dead can keep a secret!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and whispered, but his smile contained endless killing opportunities, and his eyes looking at Lu Ya showed a cruel color.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The void was stuffy and the killing machine overflowed. Kunpeng and Kong Xuan stepped forward and sealed the road of land pressure. Their own terrible gas engine locked their land pressure. Obviously, it was impossible for him to leave here.


    Obviously, Hongmeng Ziqi is of great importance. If this news comes out, it will certainly cause endless trouble to Ye Xuan. Only by killing Lu Yazhen here can we keep this secret.


    "Wait a minute."


    Without waiting for the three of Ye Xuan to start, Lu Ya suddenly made a sound, the smile on his face disappeared, and his eyes at Ye Xuan became solemn.


    "Emperor ye, can you listen to me?" Land pressure sink channel.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t start at the first time, because he always felt that the land pressure was strange. He knew that there were three quasi saints here, but he dared to appear in front of him. This is a big question.


    "Do you think that as long as you kill me, you won''t let out the news of Hongmeng purple Qi?" Land pressure and talk.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Taoist friends are really smart, but Taoist friends think about it carefully. Although you didn''t show any tricks, this Huang Mo Zhi can''t hide his whereabouts." Lu pressed the fat yellow finger, and his voice coagulated.


    "Huh?"


    As Lu Ya''s words fell, ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, as if he thought of something, and the whole person''s breath was gloomy for a moment.


    Lu Ya said with a sigh, "it seems that Taoist friends guessed."


    "Although Huang Mozhi is a Taoist friend, don''t forget that Fengdu Emperor gave him such an important thing and brought it back to the underworld. How can he not do something on him?"


    "And Taoist friends should know that Dijun and others are also blinded by greed. At the moment, they are frantically besieging Fengdu emperor. When they wake up, they find that Fengdu emperor does not have Hongmeng purple Qi. Looking back on everything before, they will know that Taoist friends got this thing."


    "Sir, is this...?"


    As soon as Huang pangzi''s face changed, he looked directly at Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense. A divine light came out of his hand and covered Huang pangzi in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    A cry of pain came from the mouth of fat Huang. He was forced out of a dark light behind him, but he collapsed in the void in an instant, as if he had never appeared.


    "The great skill of ghost heaven, without trace in the heavens, is the unique secret skill of Fengdu emperor. He must have known that you have obtained the purple Qi, and his good disciple has betrayed him." Lu Yadao said with a sigh.


    "Damn it!"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy, and his face was extremely ferocious. He smashed the distant mountain with one palm, which proved the extent of his inner rage.


    Thousands of calculations, his Ye Xuan finally miscalculated one thing, that is, these quasi saints are all crafty people. Although Fengdu emperor handed Hongmeng purple Qi to Huang pangzi, he also prevented him, and Huang pangzi is just a great Luo Jinxian. How could he notice that Fengdu emperor had tampered with him?


    What should I do?


    Something big is going to happen!


    Ye Xuan was restless and his expression became extremely heavy. Although he got Hongmeng purple gas, if the news spread all over the world, he would completely become the target of public criticism.


    At that time, there will be an unknown number of quasi saints killed in heaven, and his heaven will also face an unprecedented catastrophe. Perhaps he will be buried between heaven and earth in an instant.


    Hongmeng purple gas!


    This is the treasure that quasi saints dream of and the key to becoming saints. Let alone his mere Ye Xuan, these quasi saints dare to risk their lives even if the purple Qi is in the hands of saints.


    "Sir, I...!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s heavy face, fat Huang was extremely ashamed. If he could find that Fengdu emperor had tampered with him early, he wouldn''t let it out.


    "It''s not your fault. I''m too careless."


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and made a sound of relief to Huang pangzi, because Huang pangzi had done well enough. It was his poor chess step that made such an omission.


    "Emperor, what should I do now?" Kunpeng spoke solemnly.


    Obviously, when ye Xuan gets the news of Hongmeng Ziqi, it will certainly attract countless quasi saints, which is an unimaginable disaster for them.


    "Good brother, do you have the heart to sink the boat?"


    Suddenly, Kong xuanleng roared, and a cruel color crossed his eyes.


    "What are you going to say, brother?" Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly. Looking at Kong Xuan, he seemed to have guessed the thoughts in Kong Xuan''s heart.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi is of great importance, and it is a necessary thing for you to become a saint. You must not fall into the hands of others. If a virtuous brother can give up the whole heaven, Kunpeng and I will wander with you and become your protector. Until you become the seventh saint in heaven and earth, we will rebuild the heaven."


    As Kong Xuan''s words fell, the heaven and earth became extremely silent, and Kunpeng looked at Ye Xuan with fiery eyes, obviously agreeing with the proposal.


    The position of emperor of heaven is 33 times the heavenly court. These are just some false names. If you give up the whole heavenly court and finally become a saint, the price is not unacceptable. If you change Kunpeng himself, you will certainly agree with Kong Xuan''s proposal.


    Kong Xuan and Kunpeng looked at Ye Xuan with burning eyes. As long as ye Xuan nodded, they didn''t show the three worlds until ye Xuan became a saint and could be born again.


    Of course, the price is the collapse of the heaven, because all prospective saints can''t find Ye Xuan. The burning anger will surely fall on the 33rd heaven, which will also completely destroy the heaven.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan frowned. Naturally, he knew that Kong Xuan''s proposal was right, which was also the most favorable solution for him, but ye Xuan didn''t promise at the first time.


    It is not that ye Xuan cares about the name of the Heavenly Emperor, nor that ye Xuan is reluctant to give up the people of the heavenly court. For his own cultivation, he can sacrifice too many people''s lives.


    However, some things can be given up, and some things can''t be given up even if they are dead, because this is Ye Xuan''s pride and his way of dealing with the world.


    That day in the court yaochi, the nine day Xuannv was waiting for him, and it was for him that ye Xuan took care of the whole heaven. In addition, ye Xuan had promised them that as long as he followed Ye Xuan, he would lead them to dominate the whole three realms.


    If he abandoned the whole heaven, wouldn''t he be a perfidious man?


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about fame, but he is not only a man, but also a proud man. He can''t do such a thing.

 Chapter 720

    The key question is not these, but whether Hongmeng purple Qi can make him holy?


    As we all know, there are three ways to become saints in heaven and earth. Needless to say, the other two are also called virtue.


    This method of becoming a saint is the simplest. You need to have Hongmeng purple Qi near your body, and you should have great merit and virtue to bless your body, so that you can become a saint.


    Just don''t forget that ye Xuan takes the road of proving Tao by force, but it''s not the road of becoming holy by virtue. Even if he gives up choosing to become holy by virtue of proving Tao, where does this merit come from?


    "No, heaven can never give up."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan turned back from his thoughts and directly rejected Kong Xuan''s proposal, which also slightly changed the complexion of Kong Xuan and Kunpeng, with a look of anxiety in their eyes.


    "Dear brother, you should understand that this is not the time to act on your own will. Although you give up the whole heaven, but..."


    Without Kong Xuan, ye Xuan slowly shook his head and interrupted, "brother, I can''t tell you in detail about some things, as long as this method doesn''t work."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Kong Xuan and Kunpeng had no choice but to sigh and could not continue to persuade Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry. In fact, this matter is not without a solution." Lu Ya smiled and made a sound.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Lu Ya with a gloomy look in his eyes. His voice said in a low voice, "I don''t know what kind of solution friends have?"


    "Don''t forget ye Daoyou. Although Fengdu emperor learned that Hongmeng purple gas is in your hands, Dijun and others don''t know the news. Even if Fengdu emperor told Dijun and others that you got Hongmeng purple gas, they can''t do anything to you as long as Daoyou deny it."


    "And don''t forget, Taoist friends, Hongmeng Ziqi was personally taken away by Fengdu. He is the biggest suspect." Lu Ya spoke with a kind smile on his face.


    Hearing Lu Ya''s words, ye Xuan was stunned, and his eyes suddenly flashed.


    Yes, as long as he doesn''t admit it, even if Fengdu emperor tells the news that he got Hongmeng purple gas, so what?


    You know, Hongmeng Ziqi was personally taken away by Fengdu emperor. He is the biggest suspect!


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that he thought things were complicated. If Lu pressure hadn''t made this suggestion, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to get out of the tip of the ox horn.


    "Why did you help me?" Ye Xuan looked straight at Lu Ya, hoping to see the man''s idea, but Lu Ya always smiled, which made people unable to see what was thinking in his heart.


    "Tao you is the seventh heavenly saint. I know that I have no fate with the saint. Naturally, I want to have a good fate with Tao you. In addition, I have no intention." Lu Ya came slowly, as if he was really like what he said. He just wanted to make friends with Ye Xuan, the future saint.


    "Thank you for your advice. Ye Xuan thanked you." Ye Xuan''s gloomy look was gone. A smile appeared on his face and bowed to Lu Ya, as if he really believed what Lu Ya said.


    "Before I leave, I need to remind Taoist friends that Huang Mozhi needs to be anonymous. If you let Dijun and others know that he is your man, it means that Hongmeng purple gas is really in your hands. At that time, Taoist friends will be useless even if they deny it."


    Lu pressed the Taoist whispered, then walked and disappeared into the void, as if he came here to show his kindness to Ye Xuan and think of Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the landing pressure, the passer-by had gone away, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face gradually disappeared, and a cold color crossed his eyes.


    "It''s not easy to press the Taoist on the land." Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    "There are Hongjun first, and then there are days. The land pressure Taoist is still ahead."


    Kunpeng whispered softly, with a heavy color on his face, and said, "this land pressure is too mysterious. Even I don''t know his roots. When the world was opened up, he was Da Luo Jinxian. At that time, even if Sanqing hasn''t become a saint, you should call him Taoist brother."


    "No matter what purpose he has, the Hongmeng purple gas is now in my hands, as long as he is always on guard."


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan directly greeted the three, raised auspicious clouds under his feet, and returned to the 33rd heaven.


    Ye Xuan must take part in the research when he gets Hongmeng purple gas. What is the wonderful use of Hongmeng purple gas and why it is the key to becoming a saint.


    Moreover, he will sit in the heavenly court, because all prospective saints will come to the heavenly court to test whether he really gets Hongmeng purple gas. If he is not in the heavenly court, there will be great trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The vast sky, the boundless earth.


    Several figures hit the ground from the sky, and killed from the ground to the sky. More quasi saints'' blood was spilling on the long sky. The Fengdu emperor fled in confusion, and several quasi saints were frantically chasing after him.


    "Fengdu, hand over the Hongmeng purple gas, and the emperor will spare your life."


    Dijun''s violent moves and each demon family''s great skill have caused the scene of destroying the sky and the earth. The mountains and rivers are broken and the rivers are flowing against the current. The terrible scene is almost indescribable.


    Not only emperor Jun, but also Zhu Rong is frantically chasing and killing the Fengdu emperor, but also the Qingtian Taoist is secretly attacking, surrounded and intercepted by three quasi saints. The Fengdu emperor has suffered an unprecedented heavy blow.


    "The emperor has said that Hongmeng purple gas has already been handed over to my disciple, but this wolf heart and dog lung thing is actually the person of Ye Xuan. At the moment, Hongmeng purple gas is not in the emperor''s hands." The Fengdu emperor was bleeding all over and kept chopping out ghost tricks, which could resist the bombardment of the three quasi saints.


    No wonder Fengdu emperor is so embarrassed. An emperor has already pressed him, and Zhu Rong, the ancestor of fire, is running away even though he is the highest ghost emperor in the underground.


    But Fengdu emperor''s eyes are red and want to crack. Although he is being chased and killed madly, his hatred for ye Xuan and Huang pangzi is like a maggot eating on his mind.


    Shame, great shame, this is simply a great humiliation.


    Fengdu Emperor didn''t expect that he was played by Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi, and made a wedding dress for ye Xuan.


    There is no trace of the ghost heaven skill, which contains a trace of the original God of Fengdu emperor. No matter where Huang pangzi goes, he can know where it is. This is also what he did on Huang pangzi to prevent accidents.


    When he learned the truth, Fengdu emperor was furious. He wanted to break Huang pangzi and ye Xuan into pieces, but Dijun and others rushed to him and directly chased him. Even if he explained Dijun and others, he didn''t believe it.


    "Hand over Hongmeng purple Qi." Emperor Jun roared coldly and ruthlessly.


    "Dijun, think about it calmly. Why didn''t Ye Xuan come after me like you? Doesn''t he care about Hongmeng purple gas?" Fengdu emperor fled madly and roared loudly.

 Chapter 721

    "Huh?"


    As Fengdu emperor''s words fell, Emperor Jun''s breath stagnated, and his magic hit Fengdu emperor a little slowly, with a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.


    Yes, Hongmeng purple Qi is the key to becoming a saint. Why didn''t Ye Xuan come to intercept Fengdu emperor? Doesn''t he really care about becoming a saint?


    Doubt, great doubt, Emperor Jun is a quasi saint, but he knows very well how much the temptation of Hongmeng purple Qi to aim at the saint is.


    "Two Taoist friends, stop."


    Suddenly, Dijun roared, and Zhu Rong had already put away the ancestral witch magic power. Obviously, he heard the words of Fengdu emperor, and doubts also rose in his heart at the moment.


    Obviously, although several people were blinded by greed, they were the supreme figures in the world, not stupid people, and obviously found some doubts.


    "Several Taoist friends listen to me carefully."


    The three quasi saints stopped, and finally let the Fengdu emperor breathe a sigh of relief. He was extremely oppressed to tell the story, but the more he said, the more irritable he looked, and the face showed a great color of humiliation.


    "Is Huang Mozhi really the man of Ye Xuan?" Zhu Rong whispered in surprise.


    "This is not impossible, otherwise how could ye Xuan give up Hongmeng purple gas?" Emperor Jun''s face was suspicious, and there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Two Taoist friends have learned that the Hongmeng purple Qi is really in the hands of Ye Xuan, and the emperor has been fooled by his Ye Xuan." Fengdu emperor apologized with shame and anger.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, Dijun snorted coldly, looked at Fengdu emperor with gloomy eyes and said, "who knows if you are lying. If this is just a story you made up, don''t you play with us as three-year-old children?"


    "The emperor can make a heart demon oath and say everything is true, otherwise the emperor can''t step into the realm of saints all his life." Fengdu emperor directly swore to the devil, and looked at Dijun and others with a face of shame and anger.


    With the Fengdu emperor''s vow, Dijun and others changed slightly. You should know that the vow is extremely terrible. Even quasi saints dare not make this oath easily, because breaking this oath will breed demons in cultivation. If they are careless, they will be scared between heaven and earth.


    "Is what he said true?"


    Dijun''s heart is uncertain. It''s a great doubt that ye Xuan didn''t appear. At the moment, Fengdu emperor made a great oath. How can he not have other ideas in Dijun''s heart?


    But Dijun didn''t completely believe in Fengdu. After all, Fengdu emperor encountered a life and death crisis at the moment, and made a devil oath to hide Hongmeng purple gas. This price is not unbearable.


    "Open your Xumi space and let me see if Hongmeng purple gas is really not on you." Emperor Jun said coldly.


    "You...?"


    Hearing emperor Jun''s words, Fengdu emperor was ashamed and angry. This was an insult to him. But people had to bow their heads under the eaves. If he did not prove his innocence, I was afraid there would be a crisis of life and death today.


    Buzz!


    The void is swaying and the waves are surging. Fengdu emperor finally opened Xumi space and let Dijun and others watch. However, his Xumi space has no trace of Hongmeng purple Qi except some ghost soldiers and some magical skills.


    "Hongmeng purple gas is really not on you!"


    Dijun''s face was gloomy, and there was great disappointment in his eyes. He didn''t have to look it up carefully at all. Just Yuanshen induction, he knew that Hongmeng purple gas was not on Fengdu emperor.


    "Hongmeng''s purple Qi has fallen into Ye Xuan''s hands. If he is sanctified, we all have a great disaster of life and death. Dijun, you should understand this truth." Fengdu emperor made a sound of shame and anger.


    "Well, I believe you once, but if you dare to deceive me into hiding the purple Qi of Hongmeng, even if you return to the underground, I should kill you into the underground with the ancient demon court, and I will let you die without a place to bury."


    Dijun made a cold voice and disappeared directly into a hiding light. Obviously, he wanted to return to the ancient demon court to tell the Eastern Emperor Taiyi the news.


    Although Dijun wants to go to heaven to find Ye Xuan for the first time, he is not the opponent of Ye Xuan and several quasi saints alone, so he can only go back to the ancient demon court to move the rescue soldiers.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Zhu Rong whispered. He didn''t see the Fengdu emperor at all, and disappeared in an instant. Obviously, he also wanted to send the news back to the witch family. Hongmeng Ziqi must not fall into the hands of Ye Xuan.


    The Qingtian Taoist flattered and left, and the two quasi saints had already left. He was just entering the holy land for the first time. Even if he wanted to persecute the Fengdu emperor, the so-called thin and dead camel was bigger than the horse, and there was no emperor Jun and Zhu Rong. If he dared to have an evil heart towards the Fengdu emperor, he was afraid that he would suffer death.


    As the three left, Fengdu emperor clenched his fists, his forehead was covered with green tendons, and his face was extremely purple.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old blood finally gushed out of the mouth of Fengdu emperor. This was not caused by his injury, but was played by Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi. He was already angry and blew his heart, and finally gushed a mouthful of congestion at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan! Huang Mo Zhi! "


    "If you two dare to play with me like this, the emperor will never make you two feel better."


    "Since I can''t get Hongmeng purple gas, none of you can think of it." Fengdu emperor roared at the sky, looked ferocious and terrible, and made the next crazy decision in his heart.


    "Don''t you all want Hongmeng purple gas?"


    "The emperor will announce the news that you ye Xuan got Hongmeng Ziqi to the third world. I''ll see how you deal with it."


    Fengdu emperor roared repeatedly. He had broken the jar and made this crazy decision directly, and then disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    There are thousands of auspicious clouds floating in the nine clouds, covered by the chaotic holy light of a Taoist in green, and the founder of the nine clouds is silent.


    The Taoist in green clothes makes people can''t see how he looks, but the breath blooming all over him is extremely terrible. Moreover, the rumbling Taoist sound is constantly coming from his body, which makes people feel dizzy at a glance.


    "My good disciple, as a teacher, I really didn''t expect that you not only become a quasi saint, but also take the road of proving the Tao. If you were given more time, wouldn''t you surpass as a teacher?" Taoist Qingyi whispered to himself, and there was a sound of praise in his mouth.


    "I really underestimate you as a teacher. I didn''t expect you to have so much courage to take the road to prove the Tao. You should cherish the Hongmeng purple gas given to you by the teacher. This is the most precious treasure that can become a saint. Don''t live up to my heart."


    "Ha ha."


    Taoist Qingyi was laughing loudly. His laughter was rumbling and shaking, and the boundless auspicious clouds were scattered without a trace.


    Obviously, the Hongmeng purple gas appeared in the three realms, which was his handwriting. Otherwise, why did ye Xuan only burst through the sky with a halberd, but the Hongmeng purple gas appeared at this time?


    "It''s not far, it''s not far. You and my teachers and disciples are about to meet again. I just don''t know if you will be surprised to be a teacher in front of you?" Taoist Qingyi smiled coldly. He suddenly became illusory and gradually disappeared into the nine clouds.

 Chapter 722

    "The emperor of heaven is boundless!"


    The mountain roared and tsunami, the atmosphere was warm, and the thirty-three heavenly courts echoed endlessly. I don''t know how many fairy demon kings are rushing to Lingxiao hall.


    Lingxiao temple!


    The three quasi saints are Kunpeng, Kong Xuan and the supreme old gentleman. On the central throne, ye xuanduan sits in it, accompanied by nine Xuannv.


    The Tianting group of immortals looked surprised and suspicious. Therefore, fan yexuan returned and brought back two quasi saints. Moreover, these two quasi saints were very famous people, which also greatly increased the strength of Tianting.


    On the central throne, ye Xuan looked down at the first group of immortals. His face was neither sad nor happy. Just as he looked at each fairy demon king, he asked them to quickly move their eyes away.


    "Where is Shen Gongbao?"


    Ye Xuan whispered softly. When his words fell, Shen Gongbao stepped out quickly and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "I''m here."


    "Don''t you have anything to say to Ben di?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Minister...!"


    Ye Xuan''s tone was a little bad, which also changed Shen Gongbao''s complexion slightly, and a touch of bitterness crossed his eyes, because he knew what ye Xuan was thinking in his heart.


    Since the ancient demon court reappeared in the world, many immortals have made friends with the ancient demon court, and he personally sent congratulatory notes. This kind of thing can''t be concealed at all.


    "Emperor, I...!"


    Shen Gongbao tried to stop talking. After all, he didn''t defend. Obviously, he also had his own difficulties.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan clasped his palms and fingers and set off on the front table. The sound of rhythm came out continuously. It was only an extremely repressive atmosphere that bred in the whole Lingxiao hall, which also made the fairy demon king of the Tianting group quiet gradually.


    "The truncated immortal is listed."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan made a quiet voice, but as his voice fell, the immortal who cut off the teaching changed slightly, but he walked out in turn.


    "Emperor, you...?"


    Shen Gongbao suddenly felt that something very bad was going to happen, which also made him cry in horror. But when he saw Ye Xuan''s ruthless eyes, the words in his mouth swallowed back again.


    "The vicissitudes of life, the changes of time, you and other truncated immortals have been following the emperor for 70000 or 70000 years, even if there is no credit, there is pain."


    Ye Xuan said here, and then continued: "but the emperor''s eyes can''t tolerate sand. Today, the emperor gives you an opportunity to stop teaching immortals. If any of you want to leave the heaven, you can leave from now on. The emperor will never stop you."


    "Hiss!"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, there was a sound of sucking the air conditioner. A lot of eyes focused on Ye Xuan, and everyone''s eyes were extremely complex.


    Obviously, the apostasy secretly made friends with the ancient demon court, which has violated Ye Xuan''s taboo, otherwise ye Xuan would never say this.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    Shen Gongbao was the first to stop teaching. At the moment, they were silent. They didn''t know how to answer Ye Xuan, but there was hesitation in everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan shook his head slowly. He knew that the attitude of these immortals was not important. Obviously, any decision to stop teaching was the will of Tongtian sect leader.


    Ye Xuan also knew that Nu Wa had looked for the leader of Tongtian cult, which also made the leader of Tongtian cult swing, so it affected his loyalty to him.


    Ye Xuan is a very simple man, not for infidelity. If his men have two minds, it''s better to kick them out of heaven, and this is his way of life.


    The ancient demon court was too powerful, and it was once orthodox in heaven and earth. Moreover, Nu Wa personally found the Tongtian sect leader, and only the Tongtian sect leader spoke secretly. Otherwise, the intercepting immortal would never have the courage to make friends with the ancient demon court. Ye Xuan didn''t understand this truth.


    "You can step back later."


    Ye Xuan waved his big hand, which also made Shen Gongbao and other truncated immortals sigh, but their faces were slightly pale, and their eyes were even more heavy.


    "All the demon kings are out."


    When the truncated immortal retreats, ye Xuan makes a sound again, which also makes the major demon kings look stunned, but they still go out in turn and bow down to Ye Xuan.


    "Some of you have followed my demon king in the lower world, and some have defected to my Ye Xuan. However, you are all people of the demon family. This time, the ancient demon court reappears in the world, with the full support of Nvwa saint, and we should regain control of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, so that the demon family can become the overlord of heaven and earth again."


    Ye Xuan said in an eloquent way, but listening to the ears of the major demon kings, he made their faces change constantly, and he didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "There is no second day, and the people have no second Lord. Sooner or later, the 33rd heaven court under the command of the emperor will fight against the ancient demon court, and you are all people of the demon family. It is extremely difficult to be caught in it. You have fought with the emperor after all for tens of thousands of years. Today, the emperor also gives you a chance. If someone wants to leave the heaven, the emperor will never stop it, but when we meet again in the future, If you wait to join the ancient demon court, don''t blame the emperor for not remembering the past. "


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the whole Lingxiao hall was very silent. It was obvious that ye Xuan was rectifying the interior of the heaven and wanted to eliminate all the disturbing factors.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    This dead time lasted for more than ten seconds, and each demon king had a color of struggle on his face.


    As ye Xuan said, they are the people of the demon family. In ancient times, the demon court was more orthodox and supported by Nu Wa sage.


    The two demons, the Heavenly Emperor, are the supreme existence of the demons. If they continue to follow Ye Xuan, they will surely bear the name of betraying the demons.


    Moreover, since Nu Wa''s Dharma spread all over the three realms, hundreds of millions of demon families in the three realms have all returned to the ancient demon court. It is also extremely difficult for them not to know how they are caught in it.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Suddenly, a figure came out. The crocodile head was a big demon king with the cultivation of the four great heavens of the great Luo. He was called the crocodile demon true king.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t want to leave the heaven, but I''m a member of the demon family after all. If the two demon emperors and empress Nuwa didn''t summon hundreds of millions of demon families, I must follow you wholeheartedly, but I don''t want to bear the name of betraying the demon family. I can only apologize to you today."


    The crocodile demon Zhenjun was ashamed and knelt down to the ground and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. Obviously, he was saying goodbye to Ye Xuan again, which was also something he hesitated for a long time.


    "You have served for the emperor for tens of thousands of years. Now that you have the intention to leave, the emperor wishes you a bright future."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any chance to kill or get angry. He waved his big hand and directly attracted Taibai Venus. A three thousand year flat peach appeared. He also asked Taibai Venus to hand it over to the crocodile demon Zhenjun.


    "I will reward you for your meritorious deeds and punish you for your mistakes. From today on, you are not from our heaven. These three thousand years of flat peaches are your reward for serving me for tens of thousands of years. You can go."

 Chapter 723

    "Emperor, I...?"


    The crocodile demon Zhenjun''s eyes were red. He didn''t think of it. He had indicated his intention to leave, but ye Xuan even gave him flat peaches.


    "Go, if you join the ancient demon court in the future, you will be the enemy of my heaven. Even the emperor will not read the feelings of kings and ministers in the past."


    "I would never dare to be an enemy of the emperor of heaven. Since then, I have retired to the mountains and forests of the lower boundary and will not participate in the struggle between the two heavenly courts." Crocodile demon Zhenjun''s eyes were full of tears and turned directly to leave Lingxiao hall.


    "I''m ashamed of your majesty, but since ancient times, as a person of the demon family, I really can''t be the enemy of the ancient demon court. Since then, I will also retire to the mountains and forests."


    Another demon king trembled to leave, and ye Xuan also gave a golden pill to let the demon king leave.


    As the saying goes, there are two when there is one. There are demon kings standing up and saying goodbye to Ye Xuan one after another, but everyone''s face is ashamed.


    However, ye Xuan was very calm. His kung fu, magic power, golden elixir and flat peach. Ye Xuan didn''t stop the demon king who wanted to leave. He gave them all kinds of treasures and let them leave the heaven from now on.


    Soon, hundreds of demon kings left, and only half of the demon kings were left in the whole Lingxiao hall.


    "But someone else wants to leave heaven?" Ye Xuan looked around at the demon king.


    "Emperor of heaven, my subordinates have been following you in beiguluzhou. Although the ancient demon court is authentic, I don''t know who his Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun are. My subordinates will never leave you."


    The toad roared loudly, and then turned directly to his brother, who was also the top ten demon kings of tongtianling in the past.


    "What are you still doing? Either continue to follow the emperor of heaven or get out of heaven."


    "Brother, if we can have this cultivation, it is all given by the emperor of heaven. The ancient demon court did not give us any favor. Naturally, we should follow the emperor of heaven faithfully."


    Qingqiu Wang Jiao scolded and fell to the ground directly to Ye Xuan, which made the top ten demon kings follow suit and express their center to Ye Xuan.


    "Your Majesty, although I haven''t followed you in the lower world, my nine pole demon king was forced by the elucidation. There was no way to enter the earth. If it wasn''t for the acceptance of the Heavenly Emperor, I was afraid that he would have died in the hands of the elucidation immortal. Although the ancient demon court was an authentic demon family, it didn''t give me any favor. I was willing to follow the Heavenly Emperor, even if I was an enemy of the ancient demon court."


    The nine pole demon king, once a master of evil spirits, bows to Ye Xuan and his voice is even louder.


    "Yes, although we are the people of the demon family, the ancient demon court has not been kind to us. Instead, you have cultivated us for tens of thousands of years. If the ancient demon court goes to war with the emperor, we will follow you to the death."


    The three eyed evil fairy is a big demon king in the lower world. At the moment, he is paying a big tribute to Ye Xuan, because he can break through the golden fairy and completely rely on the 6000 year flat peach given by Ye Xuan. He has never forgotten this kindness.


    Some demon kings left and others left, which made Ye Xuan nod slowly and show satisfaction in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan, the demon king who left, was not angry, because ye Xuan knew a truth very well. As an ancient demon court, it was the orthodoxy of the demon family, and there was more support from Nu Wa, the demon saint. They were naturally difficult to deal with in the middle.


    The people left behind are the most loyal to Ye Xuan and can really be used by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan will not treat them badly.


    At the moment, I was in a loss when I stopped teaching. The demon king of Tianting went half way. It looked like the strength of Tianting was greatly damaged, but in fact, it was a good thing.


    Because ye Xuan wants to obey orders and prohibitions. If he really waits for heaven to fight with the ancient demon court, these leaving demon kings are likely to become hidden dangers and may give ye Xuan a fatal blow.


    Ye Xuan had to plan ahead and take everything into account, because he had to settle down first. This is the means that a superior should have.


    "Well, since you are willing to continue to follow the emperor, the emperor will not treat you badly. Ten thousand years later, the ancient demon court will open the ten thousand demon conference. I want you to quickly improve your accomplishments in these ten thousand years, whether flat peach or golden pill. As long as you can improve your accomplishments, the emperor can give you."


    Ye Xuan made a sound here and looked directly at Taishang Laojun, Kunpeng and others.


    "The three Taoist friends are all quasi saints, and they have great magical powers. They have worked hard for the past 10000 years to preach and teach the Dharma for the demon king present."


    "Yes, sir." Kunpeng bowed down and worshipped, which was even more obligatory.


    The Supreme Lord and Kong Xuan also nodded in agreement. Obviously, ten thousand years later, the ten thousand demon conference will open, and the three demon families will return to the ancient demon court. The battle between Tianting and the ancient demon court can not be avoided.


    The three quasi saints will preach and teach the law to the Tianting demon king within 10000 years, which is also improving the cultivation and strength of the Tianting department.


    "Retreat!"


    As the voice of Taibai Jinxing sounded in the Lingxiao hall, the Tianting immortals left one after another, but Shen Gongbao and other truncated immortals looked suspicious. Shen Gongbao was more interested in talking to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan had already left the Lingxiao hall.


    Obviously, the attitude of intercepting education is unclear. This is not the result Ye Xuan wants. Even if Shen Gongbao explained to him, it can not solve the fundamental problem.


    The only person who can decide whether to stay in Tianting or not is the leader of Tongtian.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away, biyou palace.


    The sea of stars billowed and the big stars revolved. Ye Xuan walked in the sky of too bright stars. With his every step, he was a distance of 100000 Li. Until he stood in front of biyou palace, there was no breath around him.


    Boom!


    The gate of biyou palace was opened. Two Taoist children walked out of the door and bowed down to Ye Xuan.


    "The ancestor learned that the emperor of heaven was visiting and ordered me to welcome you. Please."


    The two Taoist children moved away from the door and made an invitation gesture to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan nod and calmly enter the biyou palace.


    Biyou palace.


    The breath of chaos flows continuously, and the Holy Light ripples continuously. There is nothing in the four directions. Only a green lotus rises and falls in the void, and a great figure sits on the green lotus.


    Step - step - step.


    The sound of slow footsteps came. Ye Xuan walked along the green stone path until his steps stopped, and then looked at the people above the green lotus.


    "I''ve seen the leader of Tongtian sect." Ye Xuan bowed his hand and said nothing.


    "You finally came." The holy light of the leader of Tongtian cult covered his body, and he uttered a long sigh.


    "The leader knows why I came." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    "Ye Xuan, you should know that you are taking the road of proving the Tao by force. Although this method does make your combat power against the sky, quasi saints are only quasi saints after all, and you can''t become saints at all. I personally created the interception of religion, so...!" The leader of Tongtian sect sighed and didn''t go on.

 Chapter 724

    Obviously, when the leader of Tongtian cult learned that ye Xuan was using the method of proving Tao, he had a little doubt about the idea that ye Xuan was the seventh Tianding saint.


    Moreover, empress Nu Wa came to the door in person and hoped that he could let the interception leave Tianting, because the ancient demon court would fight with Tianting sooner or later. After all, there could not be two Tianting between heaven and earth.


    But tongtianjiao hesitated. What he hesitated was whether ye Xuan could become a saint. Although Ye Xuan took the road of proving Tao, he could also change the method of becoming a saint by virtue.


    After all, his elder martial brother Lao Tzu just began to practice the method of cutting three corpses, but didn''t he succeed in becoming a saint later?


    This is the reason why the intercepted religion is still in Tianting. After all, the leader of Tongtian cult is not sure whether ye Xuan is the seventh saint.


    "Is the leader afraid that the heaven court will fight with the ancient demon court, and the disciples will be killed and injured?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Hey!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect sighed. He looked at Ye Xuan through the holy light and said, "Ye Xuan, you should know that my elder martial brother has joined the ancient demon court in the beginning of the year. Moreover, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun are the emperor of the demon family. What''s more, my younger martial sister Nuwa has full support. If you don''t become a saint, the thirty-three heavy heaven court can only disappear."


    "Nuwa, Yuanshi?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, gradually showing a smile on his face, and then looked at the master of Tongtian cult and said, "I understand. In that case, let the interception leave the heaven."


    When ye Xuan said this, he suddenly turned around and strode outside the biyou palace, but it also stunned the leader of Tongtian sect. When his palm and fingers danced, he stopped Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, do you really want to give up my disciples?" The leader of Tongtian sect frowned.


    Ye Xuan didn''t turn around, but his voice said in a low voice: "leader, it''s not that I Ye Xuan gave up intercepting teaching, but that you gave up my Ye Xuan. What kind of person I Ye Xuan is. You should know that there is no room for any sand in your eyes. You''re afraid that intercepting teaching will be destroyed in this Tianting war, and I Ye Xuan can''t accommodate people with two hearts."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, he walked forward again and never looked back at the leader of Tongtian church from beginning to end.


    "Ye Xuan, give up the heavenly court. My younger martial sister and elder martial brother have already shot. The rise of the ancient demon court will be unstoppable. Even if our leader continues to support you, you will not be the opponent of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others."


    "Nuwa Yuanshi?"


    Ye Xuan is still walking forward, but his voice is whispering and cold.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. If one day I become a saint, they will be the first to kill."


    "You...?"


    With Ye Xuan''s words coming to his ears, the leader of Tongtian cult suddenly became dull and was shocked to see ye Xuan''s leaving back.


    Kill saints?


    The simple three words, however, contain the heavy meaning of eternal as heaven, which makes Tongtian cult leader dare not imagine and never imagine.


    Saints are immortal and immortal forever. If saints can really be killed, when he was alone with the four saints, he didn''t just fall and escape, and he didn''t have a crisis of life and death.


    But the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t expect that ye Xuan was so arrogant that he had the heart to kill saints. This is just a fantasy.


    "It''s pathetic. I don''t think ye Xuan really thought that a Tongtian cult leader who dared to fight against the Four Saints would be wronged and perfect now. It seems that even with the tempering of years, the former arrogance of the cult leader has disappeared."


    Ye Xuan sneered contemptuously. His voice came into the ears of Tongtian sect leader. At this moment, he finally left biyou palace, but the Tongtian sect leader behind him fell into a dull moment because of his words.


    "Appoint - Bend - beg - complete?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect said word by word, and his voice was trembling. His eyes looked at the direction of Ye Xuan''s disappearance, showing an extremely complex color in his eyes.


    "I''m making concessions all day?"


    The sky is intertwined and the fists are clenched. The holy light around is extremely disordered, and the extremely terrible fluctuations are rippling out until they turn into silent silence, which makes the whole biyou palace fall into an unspeakable depression.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving biyou palace, ye Xuan crossed the sea of stars and returned to chaotianting. Today, he came to biyou palace to see the attitude of Tongtian sect leader.


    Unfortunately, what disappoints him is that the leader of Tongtian cult is no longer arrogant in the past, and he doesn''t need to talk with him anymore.


    If a person loses his spirit, he will only become mediocre. Even saints are no exception. The leader of Tongtian cult is no longer brave. Obviously, the war of Fengshen had a great impact on him.


    Although Ye Xuan was disappointed with Tongtian leader, he didn''t complain about Tongtian, because the other party had helped him too much. Without the help of Tongtian leader, it would be very difficult for him to grow to this point.


    "As long as I can get through the first three disasters, my accomplishments can be comparable to the beginning of beauty WA, but I have just entered the quasi saint, and even the first disaster will come. I''m afraid it will take an extremely long time!" Ye Xuan frowned and whispered.


    Ten thousand years later, the opening of the ten thousand demon conference will directly make the 33rd heavy heaven court and the ancient demon court become the opposite. Even if ye Xuan wants to delay the war with the ancient demon court, don''t forget that the ancient demon court can never allow the existence of heaven.


    Moreover, there is still a great problem. He won''t hide the news of Hongmeng Ziqi for long, and Fengdu emperor will never be reconciled, which also needs him to face it personally.


    But this time, ye Xuan didn''t tell Tongtian leader that the seventh Hongmeng purple gas was already in his hands.


    Maybe if you tell the news to the leader of Tongtian cult, the leader''s attitude will change, but this is not the result Ye Xuan wants, because he takes the road of proving Tao by force and has not decided whether to become holy or not.


    At this time, ye Xuan can only put everything on hold for the time being. He wants to go back to heaven and shut up first to understand the wonderful use of Hongmeng purple Qi, which can determine his next action.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ancient demon court.


    The Eastern Emperor is too high to be the emperor of heaven. Emperor Jun stands side by side with him. Under their heads, there are ancient ten thousand demons standing on both sides, which makes people see the vastness at a glance and feel extremely awed from the heart.


    "That''s the truth?" The Eastern Emperor frowned.


    "The true or false is unknown, but this man made a big oath, and there is no Hongmeng purple gas on him. Although he is highly suspected, if ye Xuan really gets Hongmeng purple gas, brother must take it back from him." Dijun threw the ground and said.


    "The emperor of heaven''s mirror, Hongmeng purple gas is very important. We should send troops to Ye Xuan quickly to see if Hongmeng purple gas is on him." Feng Bo came out of the crowd and spoke directly to the two heavenly emperors.

 Chapter 725

    "The emperor of heaven''s mirror, Hongmeng purple gas is very important. We should send troops to Ye Xuan quickly to see if Hongmeng purple gas is on him." Feng Bo came out of the crowd and spoke directly to the two heavenly emperors.


    "Feng Bo is right. He killed the heaven first. If the Hongmeng purple gas is not on his Ye Xuan, it must be in the hands of Fengdu. At that time, my ancient demon court will raise troops to kill the hell, and I will recapture the Hongmeng purple gas." Yubo said solemnly.


    As they spoke, the ancient ten thousand demons spoke one after another, but the Eastern Emperor Taiyi seemed to be in deep thought and did not make a decision at the first time.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Dijun asked.


    With emperor Jun''s voice, the ancient ten thousand demons were silent again. Everyone''s eyes focused on the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Obviously, it was up to him to make a decision.


    "This matter is on hold for the time being. Don''t act rashly." After three breaths, the eastern emperor made a calm voice and finally made a decision.


    "For... Why?" Dijun''s face changed slightly.


    "The ten thousand demon conference has not been opened, and hundreds of millions of demon families have not returned. Only waiting for the ten thousand demon conference to open and empress Nuwa came to my ancient demon court, can I become the co Lord of the three worlds in a fair manner."


    "And you should know that whether ye Xuan gets Hongmeng purple gas or those Fengs get Hongmeng purple gas, even if Hongmeng purple gas is in the hands of one of them, it is impossible for them to become saints in ten thousand years."


    "Now my ancient demon court has made a preliminary decision. If I send troops to Ye Xuan and the underworld at the moment, it will not be right. I can only wait until the end of the ten thousand demon conference. My ancient demon court will regain control of the three realms. At that time, I can naturally follow the trend."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was very clear-minded and was not blinded by the purple Qi. Obviously, this was also the most favorable choice for the ancient demon court.


    "What the elder brother said is reasonable. The younger brother is too anxious." Emperor Jun awakened to enlightenment.


    "It''s not far, it''s really not far. Ten thousand years will pass in a twinkling of an eye. After the ten thousand demon conference is opened, my demon family will regain control of the world, and anyone will submit to my ancient demon court." The Eastern Emperor held his hands on his back. He looked at the world from afar, and his eyes glittered with bright demon light.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral land of the witch family, chaos and emptiness.


    Six great figures sat in the void, and a terrible ancestral witch light rose into the sky.


    "Zhu Rong, what you said is true. Hongmeng purple really appeared?" Jumang, the ancestor of Oriental wood, is frowning and asking Zhu Rong.


    "Yes, Hongmeng purple did appear, but I don''t know whether it was in Ye Xuan or Fengdu." Zhu Rong nodded gently.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi is of great importance and is related to the birth of the seventh saint. Although we have no chance to be a saint, this thing must not easily fall into the hands of others." Xuanming zuwu whispered.


    "Ye Xuan killed tens of thousands of people of the Wu clan. Why don''t we come to the heaven in person? First, we can ask him for justice, and second, we can see if his Hongmeng purple Qi is on him."


    The ancestor of Qiang Lianglei is the most irritable. At the moment, he is roaring. There is more ancestor wizard thunder flashing around him, and another boundless void is collapsing.


    "No, the ancient demon court is about to open the ten thousand demons conference. They are the biggest enemies of our Witch family. If we fight with Ye Xuan first, although Ye Xuan is not our ancestor witch opponent, our Witch family also has to pay a certain price. Isn''t it appropriate for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun to pick it up?"


    Tian Hao, the ancestor of the wind, is the most easygoing and intelligent. At the moment, he clearly tells the hidden dangers.


    "Unfortunately, at the moment, only the six great ancestors like us are born. If we can gather the twelve ancestors, who will our Witch family fear in this world?" Zhu Rong said with a long sigh, and a look of reluctance crossed his eyes.


    "In those years, you and Gonggong were at odds, and the war between you two broke the earth, and even knocked down Buzhou mountain, which directly caused internal and external troubles of our Witch family, and even saddened other brothers. If emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin were here, why should we be afraid of so many things?" Tianhao zuwu sighed.


    "Dijiang and Zhu Jiuyin are endowed with the power of space and time. It''s a pity that they are lost in their whereabouts, but I think the ten thousand demons conference will open. When they know the news, they will certainly return. At that time, our Witch clan will not be afraid of any great enemy." The sentence awn whispered.


    Several great ancestral witches sat in the void and could be heard from their conversation. The twelve ancient ancestral witches were not monolithic, and there were unknown disputes within them.


    The ancient demon court and the witch family were afraid of each other, which just gave Ye Xuan a chance to breathe. Otherwise, if the two terrorist forces find Tianting, I''m afraid Ye Xuan will never be able to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a shocking news about the turmoil in the three realms came, which completely ignited the fuse of the three realms and made the three realms feel an extremely depressed atmosphere.


    Hongmeng purple gas was born!


    A few simple words are so heavy that people can''t breathe, and many people are crazy about this news.


    The news came from the underground Fengdu emperor. According to the Fengdu emperor, the Hongmeng purple gas is on Ye Xuan. If anyone wants to get the Hongmeng purple gas, he will go to heaven and ask Ye Xuan for it.


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves. The news was like a heavy bomb, which completely made the three circles turbulent. I don''t know how many quasi saints were born one after another, all asking for the news about Hongmeng purple Qi.


    As the saying goes, paper can''t stop fire. Moreover, the great Fengdu emperor added fuel to the fire. I don''t know how many quasi saints went to hell and got everything about Hongmeng purple Qi from his mouth.


    Ye Xuan became the target of public criticism, which also focused the eyes of the three creatures on him.


    Of course, it is not easy for Fengdu emperor to be the initiator, because other quasi saints are not stupid, and they suspect that the purple Qi of Hongmeng is on him.


    Although Fengdu emperor was in a mess, he was already broken. Since he couldn''t get Hongmeng purple gas, he didn''t want to get Ye Xuan. He wanted to kill Ye Xuan by many quasi saints, so as to dispel his hatred.


    Hell, eighteen levels of hell.


    The dead cry and howl, the dark wind is bleak, and the sound of fierce demons roaring is coming. It is mixed with ferocious gas, which makes people look at it and feel a great sense of terror in their hearts.


    Even in this terrible dreamland, a round of Buddha light blooms in the depths of the eighteen hell, and a peaceful Bodhisattva is chanting Buddhist scriptures.


    "Master, are you really indifferent to the birth of Hongmeng purple gas?"


    Listen carefully. The spirit beast under the throne of Tibetans is a unique spirit beast in heaven and earth. It has a pair of spirit ears that can listen to all things. Its ability is absolutely the only one in the three worlds.


    The chanting stopped. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, folded his hands. He sat on the Golden Lotus. At the moment, he was slowly opening his eyes, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes.

 Chapter 726

    "Hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. This is the great wish made by the poor monk in the past years and the way for the poor monk to become a saint. However, I don''t know that the Hongmeng purple gas is in the hands of Fengdu or Ye Xuan. Even if the poor monk wants to ask for it, I''m afraid they won''t give it." The Tibetan king Bodhisattva sighed.


    "Master, I used to use my magic power to listen to the movements of the three realms. There is really no Hongmeng purple gas in the hands of Fengdu emperor. It seems that this thing should be on this ye Tiandi. With your cultivation today, if you marry this thing, I''m afraid that ye Xuan is not your opponent." Listen to me.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king towered over the Buddha''s name, with a sad look on his face and said, "from the little immortal in the past to the quasi Saint today, Emperor Ye is not as simple as you think. Even if I practice the Dharma to the highest level, I am not sure to get the Hongmeng purple Qi from him."


    "Moreover, the poor monk is a Buddhist. You can''t rob him like this." The Tibetan king Bodhisattva whispered.


    "But Hongmeng purple Qi is the key to becoming a saint. I can''t give up. It''s time to see ye Tiandi."


    The Tibetan king whispered softly, but he didn''t see any action. Just a round of Buddha light bloomed around him. A monk in white cassock was separated from his body, and his appearance was just like him.


    "Amitabha."


    The monk in white recited the Buddha''s name, and the door to the earth fairyland was opening. With his hands folded, he walked in, and the whole person disappeared into the eighteen layers of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Hell, netherworld blood sea!


    The sea of blood was surging, and on both sides of the white bone, the Yin wind of heaven and earth was roaring violently, and all kinds of blood color raged in the sky. I don''t know how many blood shadows floated in the dark sea of blood, and the sound of Jie''s funny smile came from time to time.


    The two fierce soldiers, named yuan tu''a-bi, are the strongest sword killers under the four swords of killing immortals. Even if Zhusheng is killed by two swords, he is in danger of death.


    The two pieces of yuan tu''a''s nose floated and sank over the sea of blood. The blood light of the ancestors of the Styx river covered his body and sat in the void. The whole person didn''t speak or move, but the breath blooming around him was oppressive and frightening.


    "As a warning from my ancestors, Hongmeng was born with purple Qi. You only need one step to become a saint. This thing belongs to you." Shiva quietly appeared and bowed down to the Styx ancestor.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Styx river burst into laughter, which made the sea of blood in the nether world churn violently. The whole person got up at this moment, and the extremely terrible breath also bloomed around the ancestor of Styx river.


    "My ancestor once asked that Fengdu. According to what he said, the Hongmeng purple gas is on Ye Xuan. I don''t think he''s cheating. It seems that I''m going to go to Tianting in person to meet Ye Xuan for a while." The Styx ancestor made a sound.


    "With my ancestors'' accomplishments, even the saints can''t kill you. Who is your opponent in this quasi saint? The Hongmeng purple gas will surely belong to my ancestors." Shiva flattered.


    The sea of blood never withers, and the Styx never dies!


    This is not just talk, but an extremely terrible thing.


    Among the quasi saints, the ancestor of Styx definitely belongs to the ranks of the strongest people. His strength is not reflected in his cultivation. If he only discusses his cultivation, he will be slightly inferior to Dijun.


    The real terror of the Styx ancestor is that he can''t die. It can be called an immortal existence. Even if the sage wants to kill him, it''s also a very troublesome thing.


    Only by destroying the Youming blood sea can the ancestor of the Styx River die, because his origin is the Youming blood sea. It can be said that the Youming blood sea is him and he is the Youming blood sea.


    The Youming blood sea was transformed by the dirty blood of Pangu God, and the ancestor of the Styx river was bred from it. He was born to be extremely powerful, and he was an extremely difficult character. Even all forces did not dare to offend easily.


    Boom!


    On this day, the sea of netherworld blood was turning over, and the ancestor of Styx river came out from here. This was the first time he came out of the sea of netherworld blood in endless years, and the real manifestation was in the three realms.


    The world was in turmoil and quasi saints appeared. It was once difficult to see a quasi Saint among the three worlds, but when the news of the birth of Hongmeng purple gas came out, many quasi saints appeared between the world.


    This also proves how important Hongmeng purple Qi is for quasi saints.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away, under the bodhi tree, there are two saints in the West.


    The six saints of yuxu palace, Yuanshi Tianzun, Bajing palace sage Lao Tzu, biyou palace Tongtian cult leader, and Nuwa palace, Nuwa empress, have attracted attention one after another.


    They are the saints of heaven. There is already a feeling that the seventh Tianding saint is about to be born, but they don''t know who this person is.


    However, the appearance of Hongmeng purple gas made the six saints understand that the catastrophe of heaven and earth was to be opened, because Hongmeng purple gas was born at this moment, and the two Lich families reappeared. I''m afraid a killing of heaven and earth is inevitable.


    The seventh Tianding saint is about to be born. The other six saints can''t easily intervene. If they have bad consequences with the seventh saint because of their decision, it''s definitely not what they want.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavy Tianting, in front of the South Tianmen gate.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and auspicious clouds surging. Shen Gongbao carries the Jue immortal sword. Behind him, there are many truncated immortals. At the moment, all of them stand in front of the South Tianmen gate, but Shen Gongbao''s expression is extremely gloomy and his eyes have a look of guilt.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black with gray hair hanging behind his head. He didn''t wear the emperor''s robe, and his dress was very casual. This was also his consistent dress, and he didn''t want to change it.


    "The old minister is ashamed of the emperor."


    Shen Gongbao looks ashamed and is bowing to Ye Xuan, because today he will leave the heaven with the truncated immortal, which is also the meaning conveyed by the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The ten thousand demon conference is about to open. The ancient demon court is in charge of the three realms. The first thing to deal with is the heaven court. With the strength of the 33 heavy heaven court, it will not be the opponent of the ancient demon court at all. If you continue to follow Ye Xuan, I''m afraid daotong will also fall down.


    "There is no banquet that never ends in the world. It''s human nature to gather and leave. Go." Ye Xuan''s face was calm and his voice was gentle.


    When he returned to Tianting, he directly handed down the decree of the Heavenly Emperor to the three realms. Since then, the interception of religion has nothing to do with Tianting, and there is today''s parting scene.


    Shen Gongbao slowly untied the Jue Xian sword and presented it with both hands. His voice said sadly, "before leaving, the leader asked me to give you the Jue Xian sword, which can also make you..."


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Shen Gongbao to finish, ye Xuan pushed Jue Xianjian back directly and interrupted his words at this time.


    "Jue Xian sword is the most precious weapon for teaching. I can''t take it. Tell the leader his kindness. I''m Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan owed him a favor in the past and will return it in the future." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Hey!"


    Shen Gongbao sighed and knew that ye Xuan would never accept Jue Xianjian, which made him salute Ye Xuan again. He wanted to say something to Ye Xuan, but he couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 727

    "Emperor of heaven, take care. I''ll wait."


    Thousands of words can only gather these eight words. Shen Gongbao''s face is empty and white, as if he is much older in an instant. He greets the truncated immortal, sets up auspicious clouds and goes to the lower boundary, as if there would be no time to meet again.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, if you want to keep them, they may not really leave." Taibai Venus sighed.


    Obviously, over the past 100000 years, the truncated immortals have great respect for ye Xuan. Without Ye Xuan, they can''t rise again. This difference is not what they think. If ye Xuan really asks them to stay, maybe half of them can stay in heaven.


    "When you think about it, all rivers and mountains have feelings. When you think about it, you have no intention."


    "The origin, the reunion, the extinction and the dispersion. Let all this die with the wind."


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. No one knew what was thinking in his heart. A breeze also made his hair float in the wind. At this moment, he suddenly turned around and returned alone.


    Bullfighting palace!


    The gate of the palace is closed and there is no one in ten thousand miles. Taking the bullfighting palace as the center, there is no smoke in ten thousand miles. Only because ye Xuan issued a decree, he wants to close down for a period of time and will not allow anyone to disturb him.


    Bullfighting palace.


    The temple has no roof, the stars are all over the sky, and wisps of starlight fall on Ye Xuan, making him look spotless and giving people a ethereal temperament.


    Buzz!


    Chaos and fog sealed the sky and locked the ground. Ye Xuan pinched his hands and made a decision. He directly covered the whole bullfighting palace for thousands of miles, and there would be no breath flowing out.


    When ye Xuan did all this, he sat in the bullfighting palace and waved with his palms and fingers. Hongmeng purple Qi appeared in his hands, which also made him look at it.


    The key to becoming a saint is to be a saint.


    If there is anything in heaven and earth that can make the quasi Saint forget his life and death, the Hongmeng purple Qi is definitely the first, and nothing can compare with it.


    Hongmeng purple Qi floated and sank in the palm of Ye Xuan, and was blooming faint purple light. More strands of Tao were flowing in it, giving people a mysterious and hazy feeling.


    But no matter how ye Xuan perceives the Hongmeng purple gas in his hand, he doesn''t feel the difference between Hongmeng purple gas and purple gas. Only the obscure smell always gives him a strange feeling.


    "Knot!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan pinched his hands and made a decision. A little chaotic fog grew at his fingertips and directly hit Hongmeng purple gas, which also instantly changed Hongmeng purple gas.


    Buzz!


    The void is swaying, the waves are rolling, and the Hongmeng purple gas is gradually becoming hazy, until the Hongmeng purple gas turns into immortal words and jumps directly in the void.


    "The law of heaven?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan was stunned and whispered to himself. He didn''t wait for him to return to his mind. He saw these immortal texts shoot at his eyebrows in an instant and blend into his eyebrows in an instant.


    Boom!


    An extremely strange thing happened. When these immortal texts were integrated into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, he knew that the immortal true spirit in the sea turned violently. All these immortal texts covered his immortal true spirit, which made an extremely terrible change in his body.


    A ray of holy light diffused from his body. The holy light was purple and gradually covered his body, but three breath time completely submerged him in the purple holy light.


    A ray of holy power rippled from ye Xuan, and all the laws of heaven and earth in the void were suppressed. An extremely terrible momentum also burst out from ye Xuan, as if he turned into a saint at this moment, with the supreme holy power of calming the sky and covering the earth.


    I can''t imagine, and it''s hard to imagine. Hongmeng Ziqi seems to turn ye Xuan into a saint, which makes him have the supreme dignity no worse than the six saints. It''s just the leakage of breath. The space and time of this world seems to be slightly distorted.


    At the same time.


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness fell into a mysterious space. When he opened his eyes, all he saw were heavenly immortal words. Although he didn''t know this kind of words, he could understand the meaning.


    When the heaven chanted scriptures, the law vibrated, and the deafening sound of the way of heaven echoed in Ye Xuan''s ears, which made his eyes a little dull, and he didn''t slow down for half a time.


    "Re establish heaven and earth and become holy."


    Like morning bell and evening drum, like thunder, a deafening sound came from this purple space, which also instantly woke Ye Xuan up.


    "Who''s talking?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold and kept looking around the purple space, but there was nothing around him. There were no creatures at all. Only a large number of Heavenly Immortal texts lingered around him.


    "The thunder of heaven, the road to sanctification?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself and gradually calmed down, as if he knew where he was.


    This should be the space of Hongmeng purple Qi, which contains the immortal text of heaven, as if to explain the true meaning of becoming a saint, which is mysterious, but people can feel that the road to becoming a saint is ahead.


    "Huh?"


    "My accomplishments?"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan looked at himself, he found that he was blooming a touch of holy light, which was very similar to the holy light on Tongtian cult leader and Nuwa.


    Boom!


    With eternal thunder and the holy power of the heavens, ye Xuan only felt that his cultivation was rising, but in a short time of more than ten interest, he even entered an extremely terrible state.


    Power, endless power, can break all power!


    Never, never from beginning to end. Ye Xuan never felt that he was strong enough to make him feel afraid.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers closed, and this space-time was suddenly squeezed and exploded in his hand. The immortal true spirit had already turned into a villain, as if it were the legendary holy soul and something that saints can have.


    "Saint? This is the land of saints? "


    Ye Xuan was completely dull and trembling. He was very sure that he was already in the realm of saints at the moment, because he felt the great power of the blessing of heaven on him, as if everything in heaven and earth could be buried between his thoughts.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "How can Hongmeng purple directly let me step into the holy land?" Ye Xuan was trembling and roaring, and his eyes were extremely frightened.


    "No, false, everything is false."


    Ye Xuan was not confused by his own power. He was yelling, and his eyes were red with blood looking around the mysterious space.


    He clearly knows that at the moment, he just appears in Hongmeng space, and his flesh remains in the bullfighting palace. He can never become a saint so easily.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Xuan kept telling himself to calm down, and then sat in Hongmeng space and kept thinking about why he had such terrible changes.


    After a full time of incense, ye Xuan spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, the expression on his face became calm, and a wisp of enlightenment appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 728

    "What a magnificent purple, what a heavenly arrangement!"


    It was like a dream, or waking up from a dream. A touch of self mockery was outlined from the corner of his mouth, but ye Xuan''s eyes were full of hesitation.


    The truth is revealed, everything is revealed!


    This is the space where Hongmeng''s purple Qi turns into. Ye Xuan really feels the power of the sage. The thunder of heaven points out the direction of merit and virtue, and makes him feel the power of the sage in advance.


    Strong, really strong, the sage is terrible. At the moment, ye Xuan can fully feel that he has never been strong, because in this independent space, he does have the cultivation of the sage.


    But ye Xuan was not confused by this power, but he also fell into extreme hesitation. Should he give up trying to prove the Tao and directly turn to the road of merit and virtue?


    Re establish heaven and earth, when you can become holy!


    The simple eight words are the idea conveyed to him by Hongmeng Ziqi. As long as he makes the great wish of heaven and earth, opens up a great religion and aims to calm the disputes among the three worlds, he can become a saint by virtue of Hongmeng Ziqi and become the seventh saint of heaven.


    A choice is in front of Ye Xuan. As long as he makes the grand wish of heaven and earth as the six saints in the past, he can turn into a saint with Hongmeng purple Qi in an instant, and be on an equal footing with the six saints from now on.


    There have been disputes among the three realms for a long time. The Lich war has clarified the gratitude and resentment. The three realms of heaven, earth and people work in their own ways. If ye Xuan is willing to make a great wish of heaven and earth and is willing to quell the chaos among the three realms, he can get great merit and great cause and effect and directly incarnate into a saint.


    Saint!


    A word full of temptation, even ye Xuan can''t be indifferent. As long as he is willing to become a saint, the so-called ancient demon court of the witch family will not be in his eyes. Even if the six saints see him, they should respect him as a friend.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Xuan''s expression was extremely intoxicated. He could fully feel how powerful he was at the moment. He was tempted by his own strength, as if he was in a situation that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Open!"


    Ye Xuan whispered softly, and a pair of magic eyes glittered with holy light, which directly shone all over the three realms of heaven, earth and man, and even surfaced all sentient beings in the three realms in his heart.


    A pair of heaven and earth holy eyes broke through the void and saw through the nothingness. Ye Xuan saw the ancient Styx walking through the nothingness and a monk in white walking towards the heaven.


    But at the moment, ye Xuan didn''t have any fluctuations. He was already immersed in the power of this Saint until the holy light in his eyes dissipated, and his whole person became extremely silent.


    Temptation, a great temptation, this is the temptation of the holy land to Ye Xuan!


    "Unfortunately, this is not the power I want!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan raised his head. The intoxicated color on his face had disappeared. A sharp eye light was passing through, and his whole body was blooming with an extremely terrible divine light.


    "Get out!"


    The roar broke the mountains and rivers, and the void burst. Ye Xuan roared wildly. A wisp of chaotic fog appeared around him, and it was violent to force out the purple holy light in his body.


    "Ah!"


    It was like a thousand arrows piercing the heart and an ant biting. A pain that life is not like death was imposed on Ye Xuan''s immortal spirit. Originally, it was wrapped around his immortal text of heaven, which was like a maggot of tarsal bone. At the moment, ye Xuan wanted to force it out of his body and suffered an extremely terrible disaster directly.


    "Want to enslave me? Even if he comes in person, it''s impossible! "


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, and beads of sweat floated on his forehead, which also proved how much pain he had suffered.


    The so-called sanctification of merit and virtue is basically an act of self destruction of the way ahead, because this kind of sage has to live under the heaven and earth. If ye Xuan really chooses to become a saint of merit and virtue, he will be suppressed by the heaven. When he sees the Hongjun Taoist ancestor, he will also be honored as a teacher, and this is by no means the way ye Xuan wants to choose.


    In the past years, when ye Xuan was weak and small, he made an oath that he would surpass the nine heaven, but also overlook all living beings and become the saint of all living beings, and no one could press on his head.


    Today, Hongmeng''s purple Qi has changed so much, which points out the way for him to become a saint, but this is not what ye Xuan wants in his heart.


    Heaven and earth perish but I do not perish. All things perish and I do not perish. This is the way ye Xuan wants to go.


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared like thunder. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his own consciousness returned to the flesh. His eyebrows were shining, and the immortal spirit was shaking violently. The immortal text turned into Hongmeng purple gas was forced out.


    Wheeze!


    Tiandao Xianwen withdrew from ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea and turned into Hongmeng again. The purple Qi floated in front of Ye Xuan, and the purple light on him collapsed at the moment.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo.


    Ye Xuan kept panting, and beads of sweat big as beans fell on the ground of the bullfighting palace, as if he had experienced a life and death war, and even his face was extremely white.


    "What a Hongmeng purple, almost let me give up my Dharma and Tao!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists, and his anger was growing in his eyes. In his heart, he had a great desire for tyranny, trying to destroy the Hongmeng purple Qi in his hands.


    In the end, ye Xuan didn''t destroy the purple Qi of Hongmeng, because it was about the seventh Tianding saint. Even though he didn''t want to become a saint, it also played a great role in him.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan spewed out a mouthful of turbid air. He kept calming himself down until dozens of breath passed, and ye Xuan finally became calm.


    "The sudden appearance of Hongmeng purple gas is an extremely strange thing. Just now it almost made me destroy myself to prove the method of Tao. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as I thought." Ye Xuan whispered to himself. His voice was extremely cold, and there was a light of thinking in his eyes.


    Yuanling!


    Ye Xuan thought of a man. It has been 100000 years since he entered the earth fairy world, but this yuan Ling has never appeared. Even if he has entered the quasi saint, the other party still has no trace.


    After four years of living together day and night in the world, although yuan Ling hides well, ye Xuan can also understand some of Yuan Ling''s temperament.


    Yuan Ling is a sinister and cunning person, and also a person with deep city government. Ye Xuan knows this truth very well. He is more sure that Yuan Ling will never do nothing. Maybe this Hongmeng purple gas has a great relationship with him.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan connected Hongmeng purple Qi and Yuanling together, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were gloomy, as if he thought of something.


    "How is this possible?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in horror. He was so whimsical. Could it be that Hongmeng Ziqi was the pen of Yuan Ling, so that he could destroy himself to prove the road of Tao?


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. If yuan Ling really has Hongmeng purple Qi in his hand, why doesn''t he become holy himself?" Ye Xuan is boldly guessing and thinking about this problem.


    Unfortunately, no matter how ye Xuan guessed, he didn''t get an answer, and it was just his guess. Hongmeng Ziqi might not be Yuanling''s handwriting.

 Chapter 729

    Since entering the earth fairy world, ye Xuan has constantly encountered great enemies from all sides, but he has never forgotten the existence of Yuan Ling. In his heart, he compares yuan Ling to a saint.


    If you want to make a comparison between the sage and Yuan Ling, ye Xuan is more afraid of Yuan Ling.


    Because this man doesn''t even know his existence. He is planning a chess game between heaven and earth, even though the sage is in his calculation.


    Dare to calculate saints, such people are undoubtedly terrible and mysterious, which is the reason why Ye Xuan attaches great importance to Yuan Ling.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi vomited out from ye Xuan''s mouth again. He waved away his confused thoughts and could only temporarily suppress the threat of Yuan Ling, because there are two quasi saints coming from the outside world, which is also a problem he must face.


    Just being in the air of Hongmeng, ye Xuan felt the power of saints. He saw the ancestor of Styx and the monk in white coming to heaven. Obviously, both of them were for the purple Qi of Hongmeng.


    Although Ye Xuan hasn''t seen the ancestor of the Styx River, only the ancestor of the Styx river has his blood and Qi all over the three realms, and the white monk Ye Xuan guesses that he should also be a quasi saint in Buddhism. It''s obviously not easy for the other party to dare to come to the heaven alone.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Suddenly, outside the bullfighting palace came the flustered voice of Taibai Venus. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is an unstoppable vibrato in his voice.


    "Please two Taoist friends yaochi wait for me." Don''t tell too white Venus. Ye Xuan already knows that the two prospective saints enter the heaven.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    As soon as Taibai Venus wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, she quickly left outside the bullfighting palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting yaochi.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and auspicious clouds floating. Taibai Venus''s face is full of flattery. He stands in the yaochi and looks at the two quasi saints. However, the two quasi saints sit cross legged without saying a word, which also makes Taibai Venus a little nervous.


    The old Styx ancestor''s blood light twined around his body, and strands of obscure fluctuations bloomed around him, which made the sound of ghosts crying and Howling faintly come from the void everywhere. His hair was silver white and his face was like jade. He looked like a young man, but the old Styx ancestor''s eyes were red, giving people a sense of extreme evil charm, which was not as simple as the surface.


    The monk in white, peaceful and boundless, is sitting with his hands folded and knees crossed. A string of white jade Buddha beads are twisting in his hands, and he is chanting Buddhist proverbs in his mouth.


    The monk in white is the incarnation of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, which is also a Dharma body he has cultivated. Although the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is in the 18th floor of hell, in fact, this dharma body is the same as himself.


    "The world says that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is merciful and wants to spend all the evil in the world. He used to sit in the 18th floor of hell for endless time, but my ancestor didn''t expect you to covet this magnificent purple Qi." The ancestor of Styx River sneered and squinted at the monk in white, with a look of hostility in his eyes.


    Both of them are in the underworld. They are also a quasi saint. They have had a lot of contact. The ancestor of Styx hated the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva in this place.


    The 18th floor hell is close to the sea of ghost blood. The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king recites Scriptures every day to turn the dead souls, which makes the Asura family he founded suffer. They don''t know how many times they have fought, but no one can do anything about it.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk in white recited the Buddha''s name. He took a faint look at the ancestor of Styx River, and his voice said in a low voice: "the purple Qi of Hongmeng is a thing to become a saint. Styx river is too fierce. How can you become a saint?"


    "Joke!"


    Suddenly, the ancestor of the Styx River got up with a bang. Yuan tu''a''s Bi double swords surrounded him, and more miserable blood light was shooting out of his pores, showing an extremely cold killing opportunity in his eyes to the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    "If it comes to killing, I don''t know how many creatures died under the four swords of killing immortals, the leader of Tongtian cult killed no less than me. Isn''t he still holy?" The old ancestor of the Styx River shouted coldly.


    "The leader of Tongtian sect is one of the three Qing Dynasties, and it is also an authentic sect of Pangu. It has the power of the way of heaven to bless its own body. It is a saint of Tianding, and your river Styx was born from the filth of the dark sea of blood. How can you compare with the leader of Tongtian sect?" The monk in White said without salt.


    "The king of Tibet, you are not afraid that your father will destroy your Dharma body here?"


    The ancestor of Styx river was furious, and the blood light was flickering. The two swords of Yuan Tu a bi were buzzing, as if he really wanted to fight the monk in white and kill him on the spot.


    "If you destroy my Dharma body, the poor monk should enter the dark sea of blood and recite sutras for your Asura family every day. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." The monk in White said slowly.


    "Are you threatening Ben Zu?"


    The old ancestor of the Styx river had cold eyes. When he stepped out of the whole yaochi pool, he was trembling. The murderous spirit was rising into the sky, which suddenly covered the thirty-three heavy heaven with blood light.


    Unfortunately, the white monk was not moved by the prestige of the ancient Styx. He was still reciting Buddhist proverbs and directly chose to ignore the ancient Styx.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Who is the ancestor of Styx?


    He is not only the peak strong among quasi saints, but also an extremely terrible existence. He is known as immortal under saints, because his noumenon is a sea of dark blood and is born in an invincible position.


    This time, the monk in white has violated his taboo. If he doesn''t destroy his town here, he will not be the ancestor of Styx.


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a calm voice came from outside the yaochi pool, which also smothered the breath of the ancestors of the Styx River, and the blooming killing opportunity disappeared.


    "Two Taoist friends drive the heaven, and the emperor is far from welcome."


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his gray hair fell behind his head. He was walking into the yaochi pool until he came to the two quasi saints.


    "Ha ha."


    "In the past, ye Daoyou was just a great Luo Jinxian. When you and I really met, ye Daoyou had become a quasi saint. This is something to be congratulated." The ancestor of Styx River laughed loudly. It was amazing how quickly his expression changed.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk in white folded his hands and said, "I''ve seen Ye Tiandi in Tibet."


    "Two Taoist friends, take your seats!"


    Ye Xuan spoke softly, and the three also sat down together. Under Ye Xuan''s sign, Taibai Jinxing quietly withdrew from here, and there were only three people left in the huge yaochi.


    Silence, silence.


    When the three people sit down, the atmosphere quietly becomes strange, which gives people a sense of needle dropping.


    "What''s the matter with the two Taoist friends when they arrive in heaven?"


    Ye Xuan took the lead in breaking the boredom and looked at them with a warm smile on his face, as if he really didn''t know the purpose of the two prospective saints to come to Tianting.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s puzzled posture, the ancestor of Styx River smiled stiff, and then his eyes turned slightly: "ye Daoyou, the Ming people don''t talk secretly. I heard that Hongmeng purple gas was born, and this thing is in the hands of Taoist friends. I want to take a look at Hongmeng purple gas a few days ago."


    At the same time, although the monk in white didn''t say anything, he was also looking at Ye Xuan. Obviously, he had the same intention as the ancestor of Styx, but he was not as direct as the ancestor of Styx.

 Chapter 730

    "Hongmeng purple?"


    Ye Xuan exclaimed in surprise, then looked at the old ancestor of the Styx River and said, "who said to you, how can the emperor have Hongmeng purple Qi?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s innocent appearance, the smile on the face of the old ancestor of Styx gradually disappeared, his palms and fingers were slightly clasping the table, constantly making a dull sound, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan gradually became cold.


    "Ye Daoyou, listen to my ancestor''s advice. Hongmeng purple gas is very important. I don''t know how many quasi saints covet this thing. If Taoist friends stay in their hands, they can only bring disaster. It''s better to give Hongmeng purple gas to me, so that Taoist friends can avoid a great disaster." The ancestor of Styx spoke coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled, his laughter was wild, and then his eyes narrowed slightly to the old ancestor of Styx River and said, "don''t say that the emperor doesn''t have Hongmeng purple gas, even if the Hongmeng purple gas is really on the emperor, but with the words of Taoist friends today, can the emperor think you are threatening me?"


    "Threat?"


    The old ancestor of Styx River smiled gloomily, looked straight at Ye Xuan and said, "I didn''t mean to threaten Taoist friends, but to explain a fact to Taoist friends."


    Speaking, the ancestor of the Styx river slowly got up from his seat, then walked in the yaochi pool, suddenly looked back at Ye Xuan, and a funny smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "If Taoist friends insist that Lao Zu is threatening you, I have nothing to say, but I hope you can understand that if Taoist friends don''t lend me Hongmeng purple Qi today, I''m afraid I won''t leave easily."


    The threat, the threat of Lilu, is not covered up at all.


    The ancestor of Styx had sharp words and hidden needles. He had expected that ye Xuan would not admit that Hongmeng purple gas was in his hands. Naturally, he had been prepared for it.


    "Styx, it seems that you really didn''t pay attention to the emperor."


    Ye Xuan got up from the emperor''s throne and walked towards the Styx river. He didn''t stop until a distance of one Zhang. Only a killing opportunity was locked on the ancestor of the Styx river.


    "Ha ha."


    Feeling Ye Xuan''s killing, the ancestor of Styx river was not afraid. Instead, he laughed wildly and said, "Ye Xuan, I have given you three points of face. Do you think it will be my ancestor''s opponent?"


    "The sea of blood will not wither, and the Styx will not die?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he read these eight words in his mouth. The ancestor of Styx sneered again and again, and his eyes flashed a look of complacency.


    It was not the arrogance of the old ancestor of Styx, but his arrogant capital. He could feel that ye Xuan''s cultivation was extremely terrible, which gave him a great pressure, which also surprised him.


    I didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s accomplishments had been improved so horribly in just tens of thousands of years. It''s just a fantasy.


    Unfortunately, the ancestor of Styx has no fear of Ye Xuan, because he is immortal. If there is a war between them, ye Xuan can only escape.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t say it''s you. Even if the sage wants to kill me, it''s not easy. Hand over the Hongmeng purple Qi. You can''t keep it at all."


    The ancestor of Styx didn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan, because he came to heaven for Hongmeng purple Qi. Even though he could defeat Ye Xuan, it didn''t matter to him.


    "Ye Xuan, when you ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven in the past years, I sent someone to give you three blood divine fruits. You and I have some relationship. I hope you will hand over the Hongmeng purple Qi. When I become holy in the future, I will never forget your kindness today." The ancestor of Styx was soft and hard, and his eyes were looking at him.


    "Styx, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the earth shook, the clouds shook, the boundless darkness covered the sky, the chaotic fog rolled across the heaven, the bloody cold light lit up the whole sky, and a ten thousand halberd quietly ran across the sky.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes turned cold. The halberd was in the turbulent sky, and it was blooming an eternal evil spirit, as if all creatures had escaped and buried under the halberd.


    "Is this...?"


    When the halberd appeared, the smile on the ancestor''s face disappeared, and his face became dignified for a moment, because his mind was trembling. This trembling never appeared on him, as if he was stared at by an extremely terrible creature, as if he was going to swallow him in the next moment.


    "Chaos artifact?"


    "No... impossible... How can this legendary thing appear?"


    The ancestor of Styx River roared in his heart, his eyes were stagnant, and there were huge waves in his mind.


    The sea of blood does not wither and the Styx river does not die, which represents the terrible of the Styx ancestor and makes him invincible.


    But his family knows his family affairs. The ancestor of Styx knows very well that all things in heaven and earth live and conquer each other. Where can there really exist immortal? Even saints are in danger of falling.


    The Youming blood sea was transformed by Pangu''s dirty blood, and he was conceived in the early years of famine. If you talk about it in detail, he is also a descendant of Pangu''s great God, but he is not recognized by the creatures of the three worlds.


    The sage wants to kill him. As long as he destroys his nether blood sea, he will fall, but the nether blood sea is endless. Even if there is only one drop left, he can be reborn again.


    It''s just that he can''t really live without death. If the sage is determined to kill him, he is also in danger of death.


    In addition to the sage, there is another thing that can really kill him, that is, a chaotic artifact, which does not exist in the three realms, but something outside the sky.


    It is said that Pangu great God was born of chaos. He is a living creature in chaos. There are too many terrible things in the mysterious chaos outside the sky, which is also called chaotic artifact. If he is killed by chaotic artifact, he will die in the Styx river.


    This is also his only weakness in the Styx river. Seeing the killing halberd this time, the ancestor of the Styx River trembled slightly, and there was a faint guess in his heart. He was afraid that the killing halberd was a legendary chaotic magic weapon.


    "It''s impossible. In addition to the Donghuang clock in the hands of Donghuang Taiyi, how can there be chaotic artifacts?"


    The ancestor of Styx river was livid and was yelling at Ye Xuan. It was obvious that he had been surprised by the halberd. At the moment, his eyes had shown great fear.


    If we say that besides the saints, the ancestor of Styx was most afraid of, it was the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the demon family, because the Eastern Emperor clock in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was a chaotic artifact, and the Eastern Emperor clock also had an alias called chaotic clock.


    But the ancestor of Styx didn''t think of it. He thought he would eat ye Xuan, but ye Xuan had something suspected of chaotic artifact in his hand, which immediately put him in a dilemma.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan looked sinister and looked at the ancestor of the Styx river. If he could kill the ancestor of the Styx river here, it would also sound an alarm to other quasi saints and save him a lot of trouble.


    Ye Xuan had this idea in his heart to kill the Styx river. It was also an example to others. It could make all quasi saints retreat. He didn''t dare to come to the heaven to ask him for Hongmeng purple Qi.


    But ye Xuan was not sure whether the halberd could really kill the ancestor of Styx. Ye Xuan was only half sure.


    When ye Xuan seized the throne of the emperor of heaven, he nailed the Jade Emperor to the South Gate with a halberd. You should know that the Jade Emperor is connected with the Qi of heaven and is also known as immortal. There is also the blessing of the Dragon Qi of heaven, but he also died under the halberd.


    Ye Xuan''s killing opportunity came and went quickly. Under the surprised eyes of the ancestor of Styx River, ye Xuan took back the halberd and did not fight with the ancestor of Styx river.


    Obviously, whether ye Xuan can kill Styx or not, it''s too small for his interests. You know, the cultivation of the ancestors of Styx is definitely not low. If there is a big war between them, even if he can kill Styx, he himself will suffer a great blow.


    And ten thousand years later, the ancient demon Court opened the ten thousand demon conference. If he was seriously injured, how to resist the ancient demon court?


    This is by no means the result Ye Xuan wants.

 Chapter 731

    A great war was fleeting, and the whole yaochi pool was quiet again. But the eyes of the ancestor of the Styx River flickered. He looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ben Zu underestimated you." The ancestor of Styx river was silent and suddenly spit out such a sentence.


    "There are many people who look down on me and many people who are afraid of me. You are by no means one of them." Ye Xuan spoke quietly.


    As a strong man among the quasi saints, the ancestor of Styx is by no means ordinary. Although he is arrogant, he is not ignorant. Ye Xuan didn''t fight with him, not because he was afraid of him, but because he knew that even if they fought, there would be no result.


    "Ye Xuan, you are qualified to be on an equal footing with my ancestors, but I have to remind you that you can''t hold Hongmeng purple gas, which will only bring a life and death crisis to you and Tianting."


    As soon as the old ancestor of the Styx stopped breathing, he strolled in front of Ye Xuan, looked directly at Ye Xuan''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "you need to know that the ancient demon court was born, and the heaven court is the existence that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun must eradicate. Not to mention the Hongmeng purple gas is in your hands. Neither the ancient demon court nor the witch family will let you go."


    Looking at the solemn gesture of the old ancestor of the Styx River, ye Xuan frowned and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Give it to me, give me the Hongmeng purple Qi."


    "You should know that I am transformed by the dark sea of blood. It is very difficult for anyone to kill me in this world. As long as I can incarnate as a saint, I can promise you to help you destroy the ancient demon court." The ancestor of the Styx River threw his voice and looked at Ye Xuan with great sincerity.


    As the words of the old man of the Styx River fell, the white monk''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the Styx river with great dignity, as if he had a new understanding of the old man of the Styx river.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk in white slowly got up and was chanting the Buddha''s name in his mouth. He looked at Ye Xuan solemnly.


    "Taoist ye, I don''t have too many sweet words. As long as Taoist friends give me Hongmeng purple gas, I will personally visit the ancient demon court and resolve the crisis of heaven."


    Obviously, before the Tibetan king Bodhisattva left, he had thought very clearly. It was unrealistic to forcibly get Hongmeng purple gas from ye Xuan, and ye Xuan''s biggest crisis at the moment was the ancient demon court, which he could only use as a bargaining chip in exchange with Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, the two quasi saints have a sincere attitude, which is not to deceive Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan''s lightness and lightness gives people a sense of tranquility.


    Ye Xuan is silent, or thinking, which also makes the two quasi saints silent, waiting for ye Xuan''s answer.


    After dozens of breaths, ye Xuan finally looked up at them and said, "Hongmeng purple gas is really not in my hands. Please, two Taoist friends."


    Ye Xuan directly ordered the two prospective saints to leave, which also made the two prospective saints extremely disappointed. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more unwilling. However, in the face of Ye Xuan''s cultivation, even if they wanted to force it, they might succeed.


    "Ye Tiandi, I want to remind you that ten thousand years later, the ten thousand demon conference will be opened, and the ancient demon court will be in charge of the three realms. The two heavenly emperors of the demon family will not only destroy your heaven, but also ask you for the purple Qi in person. If ye Tiandi wants to get through this difficulty, only the poor monk can help you."


    "Farewell!"


    The monk in white folded his hands, which was obviously a time for ye Xuan to consider. He was the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. He not only had great magic power, but also was indeed an extremely difficult figure. He just didn''t know how sure he could help Ye Xuan through the disaster.


    As the monk in white left, the ancestor of Styx River sighed. He didn''t say goodbye to Ye Xuan and directly wanted to leave the heaven. But he wouldn''t give up and could only think of another way.


    Looking at the back of the old ancestor of the Styx river who was about to leave, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was hesitating, and then there was a color of determination in his eyes.


    "Styx Taoist friend, stay."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered softly, and when he heard Ye Xuan''s words, the ancestor of Styx looked stunned, and then his face looked back at Ye Xuan with ecstasy.


    Wheeze!


    A blood light was hit by Ye Xuan and directly shot at the ancestor of the Styx River, which also made the ancestor of the Styx river catch it easily. When he looked at the things in his hand, the whole person was suddenly stunned and directly dull on the spot.


    "Ming River picture?"


    The ancestor of Styx river suddenly looked at Ye Xuan word by word. His eyes suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great hostility.


    "Where did you get it? Where is my bloody disciple now?" The voice of the ancestor of the Styx river was cold, only because this map of the Styx river was his thing. Although it was not a treasure, it represented his identity in the dark sea of blood, and it was also a keepsake he gave to Taoist Xuehe in the past.


    There are several big disciples under the old ancestor of Styx. Taoist Xuehai is also his youngest disciple. Although his cultivation is not high, he is also the most doting.


    But more than 100000 years later, his disciple seemed to disappear into the world. Even though he sent people to look for him in the three realms, he still didn''t get any news about his disciple.


    "The blood river died in the past years. He gave it to me and asked me to take it to you. I hope you can avenge him." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    In the past years, in the battlefield of the sea of blood, Taoist Xuehe died miserably in the hands of Yuan Ling because he didn''t want to be enslaved by Yuan Ling. Before he died, he gave the map of the Ming River to Ye Xuan. He also told him that as long as he took the map of the Ming River to meet the ancestor of the Ming River, the ancestor of the Ming River could help him step into the golden immortal.


    But ye Xuan never went to look for Styx, because he was too weak at that time. If Styx''s ancestors killed him, it would be impossible for him to resist.


    Today, the Styx river is here. Ye Xuan also solves this matter by the way, and returns the Styx River map to its original owner.


    "Who killed my blood disciple?"


    The Styx ancestor is murderous and his fists are slightly clenched. Obviously, his disciple is highly valued by him, otherwise his mood will not fluctuate so much.


    Moreover, the death of Taoist Xuehe is basically beating his Styx ancestor''s face. You know, he is a quasi saint. Although his blood in the nether world is not comparable to the ancient demon court and the witch family, he is by no means a bully, but someone dares to kill his Styx disciples, which completely ignores him. How can he not make Styx ancestor angry?


    "Yuan Ling!"


    The simple words came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He stared at the ancestor of the Styx river with his eyes, hoping to see some clues from the facial expression of the ancestor of the Styx river.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was disappointed after all. The ancestor of Styx looked confused. It was obvious that he had never heard of this man.


    "Who is Yuanling? Is it a new quasi saint, or is it just a big Luo Jinxian?" The ancestor of Styx murmured.


    "Come and see!"


    Ye Xuan''s palm and fingers are like shuttle, and the void presents the appearance of Yuan Ling, which also makes the ancestor of Styx look around.

 Chapter 732

    "Huh?"


    "This man... I... I seem to have seen him somewhere!"


    The ancestor of Styx River looked at the appearance of Yuan Ling and whispered in his mouth. It could be heard in Ye Xuan''s ears, but it changed Ye Xuan''s face, and his whole body breath was in extreme fluctuation.


    "Think about it. Where have you seen him?" Ye Xuan breathed rapidly.


    "Let me see, this man is...!"


    "Is it him?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can he still be alive?"


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Styx roared in horror, and the whole person became extremely excited, as if he had found a great secret.


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Xuan grabbed the shoulder of the ancestor of the Styx River, and his eyes were flashing sharp. He kept shaking the shoulder of the ancestor of the Styx River to prove how excited he was.


    Originally, ye Xuan was disappointed and thought that the ancestor of Styx didn''t know who Yuanling was. He drew the appearance of Yuanling with luck, but the ancestor of Styx gave him a great surprise and recognized who Yuanling was.


    "Say, who is he?"


    Looking at the shocked appearance of the ancestor of the Styx River, ye Xuan roared loudly, and his eyes were already red, because he was about to know who yuan Ling was.


    "Hongyun ancestor, this man is Hongyun ancestor."


    The ancestor of Styx river finally recovered from the shock, and spit out a person''s name. It can be heard in Ye Xuan''s ears, but it made him look stunned.


    "Red cloud ancestor?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    "Yes, it''s the ancestor of Hongyun. Although endless years have passed, I''ve almost forgotten this person, but when I see the appearance of Hongyun today, I think that this person is him." The old group of Styx River threw a loud voice, and was extremely sure.


    "Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached. In that year, the wasteland had just been opened up, and there were no saints between heaven and earth. I had just changed from the sea of blood in the nether world. I don''t know how many years later, Hongjun''s Taoist ancestor cut three corpses into saints, and even warned the three circles to preach in Zixiao palace."


    "In the Zixiao palace, I once saw the ancestor Hongyun. At that time, his cultivation was already very high, but he was easy-going and kind-hearted, and never competed with others. However, he got the seventh Hongmeng purple Qi."


    "But it''s also the seventh Hongmeng purple Qi. He was surrounded and killed by the two heavenly emperors of the demon family just after he came out of the Zixiao palace. I don''t know how many quasi saints shot him in the dark. In that war, the sky and the earth fell apart, and the red cloud ancestor died miserably between heaven and earth, and the Hongmeng purple Qi disappeared at that time."


    "You can''t be wrong. This person is the ancestor of Hongyun. I won''t admit my mistake."


    The ancestor of Styx River spoke quickly, but his face was suspicious and said, "but he is clearly dead. Why did he change his name to Yuan Ling?"


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan became silent. He didn''t seem to hear the words of Styx, but his fists were clenched and his breath fluctuated in the extreme.


    "Hongmeng purple gas is really his handwriting!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared, and his eyes twinkled fiercely. He was finally sure that this Hongmeng purple gas was what Yuanling deliberately let him get.


    "Tell me, where is Hongyun''s roots?" Ye Xuan shouted to the ancestor of the Styx river.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s excited appearance, the ancestor of Styx River frowned slightly, then slowly shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I don''t know. It''s said that the ancestor of red cloud is the first red cloud in heaven and earth. I''ve never heard of his roots, and he appeared for a very short time. He only heard the word in Zixiao palace in the early years of famine, and then fell between heaven and earth."


    "No, definitely not!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered to himself, because he clearly remembered that Yuan Ling had taught him in the bloody battlefield in those four years. The other party was the appearance of yuan God and the incarnation of someone.


    Moreover, Yuan Ling once said that he didn''t appear in front of Ye Xuan because he was afraid of the attention of the saints. He was also a figure who called himself the ancestor in the three circles.


    He who can be called the ancestor must be well-known by the creatures of the three worlds.


    However, when Hongyun''s ancestor died miserably in the past years, people in later generations would not know this person at all, which is obviously self contradictory.


    "Is it possible that Hongyun''s ancestor died miserably in the world, and this Hongyun is actually just the embodiment of someone?" Ye Xuan was surprised and asked.


    "It''s very possible that you said that. I saw red cloud die under the chaotic clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said something inexplicable." The Styx ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "What do you say?"


    "He offended a man, a man he couldn''t afford to offend, and he sighed and returned to the ancient demon court." The ancestor of Styx river made a dignified voice, and obviously thought of some extremely terrible things.


    "Ye Xuan, you should know that the red cloud was the quasi saint in those years. If he only had someone''s Avatar, but dared to let the avatar go to Zixiao palace to listen to the word, he was afraid that he was too terrible." The voice of the Styx ancestor trembled slightly.


    Fog, great fog. Originally, ye Xuan thought he knew the real identity of Yuan Ling, but he was greatly disappointed.


    If Hongyun is also the incarnation of Yuan spirit, who is he?


    Dare to listen to the Tao in front of the sainted Hongjun Taoist ancestor, and get the seventh Hongmeng purple Qi?


    Ye Xuan can now be very sure that the Hongmeng purple gas in his hand was deliberately let him get by Yuanling, and he wanted to destroy his road to prove the Tao by Hongmeng purple gas.


    Thinking of this poisonous trick, ye Xuan was shocked into a cold sweat. If he didn''t break free at the last minute, if he really chose to become a saint, he would be trapped by Yuan Ling.


    At the moment, ye Xuan has a sense of extreme horror, as if he has a pair of eyes staring at him all the time. As long as he goes wrong, he will surely suffer an irreparable end.


    "The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, maybe the Eastern Emperor Taiyi knows something about the yuan spiritual energy you said." The Styx ancestor said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, the conversation with Ye Xuan today made the ancestor of Styx feel frightened. He felt that he fell into a great layout, which gave him a sense of extreme danger.


    This feeling is extremely strong, which makes the ancestors of Styx creepy.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, as if he had grasped an extremely important clue, and he also thought of the warning given to him by the monkey king at the moment, and was more suspicious of the ancient Xu Bodhi.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi, xubodhi!


    These two people are an extremely important clue, but now ye Xuan is attracting the attention of all parties. He has to face the great disaster of the ancient demon court. He has no skills at all.


    "Ye Xuan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave. You''ll take care of yourself in the future."


    The ancestor of Styx River already had the intention to leave, because he already felt that he was trapped in an extremely terrible layout, and found that ye Xuan had too many doubts. It was better not to be too close to Ye Xuan. As for Hongmeng purple Qi, he could only think of another way to get it.

 Chapter 733

    The ancestor of Styx river said something and turned directly to leave the heaven. But before he took three steps, ye Xuan''s cold voice sounded quietly behind him.


    "Taoist friends just left. Don''t you want Hongmeng purple gas?"


    "Huh?"


    The ancestor of Styx suddenly turned back, his eyes twinkled with a fierce light, and said, "the Hongmeng purple gas is really in your hand."


    Buzz!


    Seal the sky and lock the earth, isolate all sides. Ye Xuan waved with his palm and fingers and directly covered the yaochi pool, so that no one can investigate what happened in the yaochi pool.


    The void is swaying, the waves are blooming, and the Hongmeng purple Qi quietly appears in Ye Xuan''s hands. It is blooming. The blurred foot light gives people a sense of dizziness.


    "Bring Hongmeng purple gas."


    Boom!


    The void burst into pieces and roared repeatedly. When Hongmeng purple Qi appeared in front of the Styx ancestor, it also made his face extremely red and violently attacked Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    The fists and palms roared, the earth turned upside down, the huge yaochi was violent and trembling, and the void showed cracks in space, which proved how terrible the attack was.


    Wheeze!


    The ancestor of Styx River shot back, and ye Xuan still held Hongmeng purple Qi in his hand. Obviously, it is impossible for the ancestor of Styx River to rob this thing from him.


    "Ye Xuan, give me Hongmeng purple gas."


    The old ancestor of the Styx River roared darkly and burst out of the blood light around him. The vision of the rolling Blood River was rising, and the extremely terrible killing opportunity was locked on Ye Xuan.


    "Styx, do you think you can take Hongmeng purple gas from me?" Ye Xuan didn''t have any breath to bloom. His voice was very calm, not to mention a little wave.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the ancestor of Styx River looked cloudy and sunny, and his mouth and nose were panting. He didn''t slowly disperse his momentum until more than ten seconds later.


    "What do you want?" The Styx ancestor said coldly.


    Obviously, the ancestor of Styx also knew that it was unrealistic to forcibly seize Hongmeng purple Qi. Just now, he was only excited to shoot Ye Xuan. At the moment, he has returned to taste and forced himself to calm down.


    Old Styx knew that he had just left, but ye Xuan took out Hongmeng purple Qi himself. If he had no purpose, old Styx would never believe it.


    "I can lend you Hongmeng purple gas. If you can become holy with Hongmeng purple gas, it''s your chance." Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound.


    "Come on, what conditions do you have."


    The ancestor of Styx was not stupid enough to believe that ye Xuan would lend Hongmeng purple Qi to him for nothing, which also made him whisper.


    "I like dealing with smart people very much, and mingdaoyou is a smart person."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, then strolled to the Styx ancestor, outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, looked directly at the Styx ancestor, and said, "my condition is very simple. I want you to lead the Asura family to join the heaven. From then on, the Youming blood sea is the people of the heaven."


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Xuan''s words had just fallen. The ancestor of Styx changed his face and directly refuted it. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be paranoid. After the ten thousand demon conference, the ancient demon court will fight against the heaven court, and you have killed tens of thousands of people of the witch family. The witch family will not let you go. If I take the Asura family to join the heaven court, wouldn''t I be looking for my own death?"


    The ancestor of the Styx River roared coldly, and his face became extremely embarrassed. Obviously, he could not agree to this condition at all. If he really agreed to Ye Xuan, it would undoubtedly ruin his ghost blood.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but his smile was extremely cold, and his eyes looking at the old ancestor of the Styx River gradually became indifferent.


    "Styx, think about it. Use your future of the Asura family in exchange for a chance to become a saint. It''s more profitable than buying and selling."


    Ye Xuan was talking to himself. Hongmeng purple gas floated in the palm of his hand. The misty purple light pierced into the eyes of the old Styx ancestor, which made him breathe fast and reluctant to move his eyes away from Hongmeng purple gas.


    "No, absolutely not."


    The Styx ancestor clenched his fists and whispered. Although Hongmeng purple gas was very important to him, he had to bet on the future of the sea of blood in the nether world, which made him extremely struggling.


    "Think about it. Become a saint. If you can become a saint, you will be on an equal footing with the six saints, even if the Asura family is destroyed?"


    As the devil whispered, like the temptation of the devil, ye Xuan''s voice was full of the magic of dangren''s spirit. He didn''t show any method of bewitching, but was telling an iron fact.


    "Styx, these endless years have passed. Is everything else really so important to you except sanctification?"


    "And don''t forget that although the ancient demon court is strong, there is Nuwa behind it, but there are four quasi saints in my heavenly court. As long as Nuwa doesn''t do it, it''s not so easy for his Eastern Emperor to want to destroy my heavenly court."


    Ye Xuan was slowly persuading, and the Hongmeng purple gas in his hand seemed to deliberately let the Styx ancestor stare, which was simply an extreme temptation to the Styx ancestor.


    "The ancient demon court is not as simple as you think. Emperor Jun doesn''t say that he is proficient in all the supreme secret methods of the demon family, and no one can compare with him in his great magic power. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi holds a chaotic clock, which is more terrible and inviolable, and no one can defeat him."


    "Moreover, the ancient ten thousand demons under the two demon emperors are all great Luo Jinxian, among which there are dozens of quasi saints. This force can''t be resisted by your heaven."


    "And this is not the most important. You should know that the ancient demon court had a big array of stars in the sky, one of the three strongest arrays in heaven and earth. When this array was launched, even saints were afraid of three."


    "Besides, Nu Wa Saint told the three worlds that hundreds of millions of demon families have returned to the ancient demon court. What ability do you have to resist the ancient demon court?"


    Although the ancestor of Styx River coveted Hongmeng purple Qi extremely, he was not stupid, nor was he blinded by greed. As a quasi saint in the famine, how could he know the terror of the ancient demon court?


    "Big star array on Sunday?"


    Facing the questioning of Styx''s ancestors, ye Xuan whispered heavily. Even he couldn''t argue.


    The big circle of stars in the sky was realized by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi from the book of the congenital Lingbao River tuluo. It combined the power of 365 stars in the sky, and made the array eyes of the sun star and the lunar star. It was very deep and murderous.


    Three hundred and sixty-five celestial stars, followed by eighteen thousand big stars, including Polaris and the Big Dipper. And the Antarctic star. The southern dipper. There are four stars in the west, three stars in the East and five stars in the middle. There are five fighting stars.


    In addition, there are twenty-eight constellations, 108 stars of Tiangang and Disha, Jiuyao stars, gold, wood, water, fire and earth stars and so on.


    The 365 demon gods selected by Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi are all the cultivation accomplishments of Dalai peak. I''m afraid it''s hard to get a good deal even if the saints come, plus one or two quasi saints and ancient ten thousand demons of God Jun and Donghuang Taiyi.


    The big star array in the sky is a strange array that traverses the wasteland. Only the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array and the immortal sword array can match it.


    To arrange this array, you need to refine 365 large sky star flags, corresponding to 365 main stars in heaven, and then 14800 small sky star flags, corresponding to 14800 auxiliary stars. Combined with the power of the ancient demons, one person represents one star, you can form a powerful sky star array.


    With 365 large sky star flags as the root, 14800 small sky star flags as the stem, and thousands of demons in ancient times as the branches and leaves, which are connected with the power of the sky stars, we can imagine how powerful and powerful it is.


    The star flag, whether it is the main flag of the big week or the auxiliary flag of the small week, is completely different in each shot, and the corresponding stars are also different


    The Celestial Star array is the ancient Tianting town clan array and the closest array to the immortal killing sword array.


    This array is different from other arrays. Other arrays, such as the Jiuqu Yellow River array and the Shijue array, form their own array space and isolate all the mysteries of the outside world.


    But this array has no array space. But it can lock everyone under the array. No matter what kind of magic power you have, the people locked by it can''t escape the fall of starlight.


    This array merges with the outer space, summoning the cosmic power of the sky, the power of hundreds of millions of stars, and the power is strong enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Why did the truncated immortal leave? Why does the leader of Tongtian cult believe that the heaven is going to perish?


    It is because the leader of Tongtian cult knows the details of the ancient demon court. Ye Xuan can''t resist it at all.


    "Well, are you afraid?"


    The ancestor of Styx sneered repeatedly, but his eyes were always staring at Hongmeng purple Qi. Obviously, he was extremely reluctant to get it.


    "Afraid?"


    Ye Xuan turned his mind and outlined a ferocious color at the corners of his mouth. He said, "there has never been anything that the emperor has been afraid of between heaven and earth."


    "Since the underworld Taoist friends don''t want to join my heaven with the sea of Youming blood, the emperor won''t give it away."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan slowly put away Hongmeng''s purple Qi, but his speed of earning Xumi space was very slow, and his eyes showed a strange color.


    At this time, the old ancestor of Styx was extremely purple. He stared at the Hongmeng purple gas in Ye Xuan''s hands, showing great hesitation in his eyes. What was the slightest bit of sarcasm about ye Xuan just now?


    Obviously, ye Xuan is forcing the ancestor of Styx River to make a decision, and even more importantly, he wants him to bet on the future of Youming blood sea.


    Or join the heaven, Hongmeng purple Qi lends you the Styx enlightenment. If you can become holy, all the problems are not problems.


    The second way, the Asuras in the dark sea of blood stand side by side with the heavenly court. The heavenly court is dead, and the Asuras are dead.


    This is not only a bet, but also a big bet. It''s up to him whether old Styx wants to bet or not.


    At this point.


    Hongmeng purple gas is gradually entering the Xumi space. Seeing that it is about to disappear in front of the ancestors of Styx River, when the Xumi space is about to close, the sad, angry and shrill voice of the ancestors of Styx River also rings out at the moment.


    "Well, Ben Zu promised you."


    The ancestor of Styx River roared loudly, and his eyes were already bloody red. He couldn''t resist the temptation of becoming a saint, so he chose to compromise with Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 734

    Sanctify!


    This is the greatest dream of the ancestors of the Styx river. Nothing can be compared with becoming a saint, even if they bet on the future of the nether blood sea.


    The next thing became very simple. The ancestor of Styx River joined the heaven and became the fifth quasi saint. Quietly, he opened a door to the netherworld Blood Sea where the Asura family was located.


    Ye Xuan made it clear to the Styx ancestor that Hongmeng purple Qi was only lent to him rather than given. If the Styx ancestor could not become a saint, then Hongmeng purple Qi should be returned to Ye Xuan.


    The Styx ancestor also happily agreed to lend or give, because no matter whether he can become a saint or not, the Hongmeng purple Qi will be useless to him in the future.


    Sanctification is naturally good. If it cannot be sanctified, the purple Qi will become useless to him.


    Since then, the ancestors of Styx River closed the heaven, and before closing, they made a decree for the Youming blood sea. No one knows that the Youming blood sea has joined the heaven.


    Bullfighting palace, on the emperor''s couch.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. Ye Xuan is also a man. He has left Tianting for tens of thousands of years. This time, he has settled down slightly. Naturally, he has done some unspeakable things with Jiutian Xuannv.


    The night was deep and the candle was flickering.


    Jiutian Xuannv''s face flushed, as if she had entered a peaceful sleep. Her face was full of happiness, but she was a little tired between her eyebrows.


    At this moment, ye Xuan got up from the emperor''s couch. He picked up his black clothes and put them on his body. Then he walked down the bed and walked out of the bullfighting palace.


    The night moon is hanging high, the stars are dotted, and a gust of breeze blows, making waves. The stars in the sky scatter silver, which also makes the whole bullfighting palace spotless and gives people a beautiful and incomparable color.


    Ye Xuan was independent under the stars. He looked up at the sky and his eyes were drifting. The hair falling behind his head was rippling in the breeze, and his whole body was blooming with a heavy breath at the moment.


    "Big star array on Sunday!"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, his calm expression gradually became dignified, and there was a sound of nonsense in his mouth.


    In front of Styx, ye Xuan was very strong and confident. Only when he was alone in the dead of night, his heavy mood was exposed.


    As the ancestor of Styx river said, the ancient demon court had great power, which could not be resisted by the heaven court at all. When the ten thousand demon conference was opened, it would certainly use a knife against the heaven court.


    Whether for the sake of Hongmeng purple gas or for the correction of the name of the ancient demon court, the two heavenly emperors of the demon family will never tolerate his existence of Ye Xuan and Tianting.


    There are five quasi saints in the heaven court, and each combat power is extraordinary. However, there are two great heavenly emperors in the ancient demon court, dozens of quasi saints, and the ancient ten thousand demons. The most terrible thing is the Celestial Star array.


    It is the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard. In those years, ye Xuan once saw that Chi You summoned the Twelve Gods and evil spirits all sky array. Just a quick glance, ye Xuan knew that this array was extremely terrible and could not be resisted at all.


    Although the sky star array is not as good as the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array, it can be called the three unique arrays between heaven and earth. This is not just talk, but has great terror.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is a great trouble. Moreover, this person has the Eastern Emperor''s bell and is invincible. If he launches the Celestial Star array again, how can the heaven resist?


    "If you want to be not weaker than people, you must have the same means to resist, but what can Tianting take to resist the ancient demon court''s weekly star array?" Ye Xuan frowned and was already baffled by this problem.


    It has always been Ye Xuan''s rule to plan ahead and anticipate the enemy''s opportunities. If he hadn''t been fully prepared, he wouldn''t have known how many times he would die.


    Hope Styx ancestors become saints?


    This is simply unrealistic. Although Ye Xuan lends Hongmeng purple Qi to this person, ye Xuan doesn''t expect the ancestor of Styx to become a saint at all.


    If you can become a saint if you get the purple Qi, there will be no saying that heaven will set a saint.


    Step - step - step.


    A slight sound of footsteps came from behind Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan''s thoughts return. He didn''t need to see who the visitor was.


    "Are you worried about the ancient demon court?"


    Nine days Xuannv came to Ye Xuan''s back and gently put a coat on Ye Xuan''s body, with a look of guilt in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I begged the master, but the master respected her...!"


    As Nuwa''s disciple, Jiutian Xuannv didn''t know how ye Xuan''s pressure was. She also secretly went to see Nuwa, but Nuwa closed the door and disappeared. Obviously, it was impossible to agree to Jiutian Xuannv''s request.


    In ancient times, the demon court wanted to destroy Tianting and ye Xuan. It was a certainty. How could Jiutian Xuannv sit idly by, but she was too weak. Nu Wa didn''t even meet her.


    "The saint Nu Wa supports the ancient demon court, which is really a great pressure for me. It''s just that the saint can''t do it. This is also the rule set by Hongjun in the past. What I''m really worried about is the Celestial Star array of the ancient demon court." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s slightly bleak back, Jiutian Xuannv''s face was bitter. She naturally knew the horror of the Celestial Star array. When the array was launched, hundreds of millions of stars fell down. Even if the saints were afraid of three points, how could the 33rd heaven resist?


    "Husband, if you really want to fight against this array, you can only ask the leader of Tongtian sect. Only the immortal sword array can not be afraid of the stars array in the sky, and you can let the heaven get through this disaster." Nine days Xuannv whispered.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked back and outlined the color of self mockery in the corners of his mouth. He slowly shook his head to Jiutian Xuannv and said, "if this method is really feasible, I have already borrowed the immortal sword array, but I have drawn a clear line with Tongtian sect leader, and all the intercepting Immortals have left. If I visit him at the door, it will only make all living beings in the three worlds laugh at me."


    "Moreover, even if I have the courage to ask, the leader of Tongtian cult may not be willing to be involved in this dispute among the three realms."


    Ye Xuan said that he saw things clearly. When the intercepting immortal showed kindness to the ancient demon court, it also represented the attitude of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "But husband, you should know that the heaven and earth can resist the big star array in the sky, and only the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array and the immortal sword array, otherwise any quasi saint can''t survive in this array." Jiutian Xuannv''s face was white and trembling.


    In the past, Nu Wa taught her that she had heard Nu Wa talk about the three Jue arrays. It was difficult and difficult to break them. Even the saints gave such a high evaluation, which also proved how terrible the three Jue arrays in heaven and earth are.


    Hearing the words of Jiutian Xuannv, ye Xuan frowned. He didn''t know the horror of the star array, but he really had no choice now.


    "The inside information of Tianting is too thin. The so-called heaven protection array is just a cover to scare people. If our Tianting also has an eternal killing array comparable to the Lich and demon families, how can we fall into such a situation?" Ye Xuan laughed at himself.

 Chapter 735

    "Don''t worry, sir. The arrays are created by people. Maybe we can think of other ways?" Jiutian Xuannv doesn''t know how to comfort ye Xuan, and can only be relieved for her. I hope Ye Xuan won''t have too much pressure.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were stunned and suddenly looked at Jiutian Xuannv, which also made Jiutian Xuannv slightly dull. He didn''t know what had happened to Ye Xuan.


    "I said maybe we have another way." Jiutian Xuannv bited her lips slightly.


    "Not this sentence, last sentence." Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and his voice trembled slightly.


    "I... I said the array was created by people... What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s it!"


    "The array is also created by people!"


    Ye Xuan''s breath fluctuated extremely, and his eyes were blooming with terrible brilliance. He seemed to think of something, and the whole person fell into a state of excitement.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Ye Xuan''s whole body breath in the extreme disorder, Jiutian Xuannv was flustered. She didn''t know what had happened to Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan did not answer Jiutian Xuannv''s words. His expression changed from disappointment to excitement, and finally turned into a touch of regret and reluctance.


    "In the past, I once had a close friend. His talent in array is far-reaching and can be called unparalleled. He is an unparalleled ghost. If he was still alive, he would certainly be able to create an array comparable to the three unparalleled arrays." Ye Xuan sighed, and a figure in white as snow appeared in his mind, as if nodding and smiling at him.


    "There is such a person in the world. What''s his name?" Nine days Xuan NV''s complexion is surprised.


    "Liu - Bai - Yi!"


    Ye Xuan said in a trance: "an amazing character, a name unknown to the world, he is not only my close friend of Ye Xuan, but also the creator of the anti immortal array."


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan brushed his palm and fingers into the air, rippling out against the immortal array, and was blooming a little starlight in the void, which also made the nine day Xuannv look dull.


    Nine days Xuannv always thought that the anti immortal array was created by Ye Xuan, and she didn''t know how many great enemies she had resisted for him. But today she knew that the anti immortal array was written by another person, and this person was Liu Baiyi, the peerless ghost in Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "It''s a pity that brother Bai Yi finished casting the anti immortal array, which also scared him to death. If he could live in the world, our Tianting peerless killing array would shock the three worlds. Why should he be afraid of the heavenly star array of the ancient demon court?" Ye Xuan clenched his fists and showed a touch of bitterness in his eyes.


    "Husband, do you miss your best friend very much?" Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv whispered, and her eyes showed a warm color.


    "A man can''t come back to life after death. Unless I can reverse the space-time heaven and earth, I can reunite his soul fragments scattered between heaven and earth, so that he can come back to life after death. I just want to reverse the space-time heaven and earth, then I must become the saint of all living beings, so that I can achieve what I think in my heart." Ye Xuan laughed at himself.


    "Husband, look what this is."


    Suddenly, the jade hand of Jiutian Xuannv turned over, and an ancient bronze mirror appeared. At the moment, it was blooming turbid light, and the surrounding void was slightly distorted.


    "Kunlun mirror?"


    Looking at the Kunlun mirror in Jiutian Xuannv''s hand, ye Xuan''s eyes were confused. I didn''t know why Jiutian Xuannv took it out.


    "Although Kunlun mirror can''t bring this brother in white back to life, Kunlun mirror has the ability to go back to the original place in time and space. It can reproduce the scene of the past and let your husband and your best friend get together again." Nine days Xuan Nu smiled.


    Kunlun mirror, a congenital treasure, is very famous in the three realms.


    It is said that this object can travel through time and space, but this legend is too exaggerated. The real function of this object is to go back to a period of time and space to know what happened in the past.


    Jiutian Xuannv can feel Ye Xuan''s pressure and Miss Liu Baiyi. As her wife, she can''t do anything now. If Kunlun mirror can let Ye Xuan see the living scene of her old friends, it may also let Ye Xuan get out of her dejected state of mind.


    "Time and space back, back to the original?"


    Looking at the Kunlun mirror in the hands of Jiutian Xuannv, ye Xuan whispered to himself, and his eyes were flashing complex colors. It took him more than ten seconds to connect the Kunlun mirror in his hand.


    "Thank you." Ye Xuan made a solemn voice.


    "You''re my husband and wife. Why are you polite to me?" Nine days Xuannv smiled lightly.


    The moon on this day is very round. The two figures snuggle together under the moonlight, as if fixed into an eternal picture, which may be engraved in Ye Xuan''s memory forever.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s calm and can''t afford waves. Tianting is running step by step. Although quasi saints visit Tianting from time to time and want to explore the news of Hongmeng purple gas, they can be deterred by the array of Tianting and can only return reluctantly.


    The three quasi saints sit in the heavenly court, the demon master Kunpeng, the peacock Daming king, and the extremely fearful old gentleman. Just these three people are enough to deter all quasi saints and dare not make a fight in the heavenly court easily.


    Ye Xuan is closed. No one knows when he will leave the customs, but the eyes of the three circles are all on the ancient demon court, and they don''t pay much attention to Ye Xuan.


    After all, a dying heaven will not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    Bullfighting palace!


    The retrograde channel is opening, and the door to the human world is showing. Ye Xuan stands with his hands on his back, accompanied by Huang pangzi. Obviously, ye Xuan is going to the human world, because the human world is his root, and Liu Baiyi is also buried in the human world.


    "Sir, it''s time for us to start." Huang fatty whispered.


    "How many years?"


    "I can''t remember clearly. It should be tens of thousands of years?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. Tens of thousands of years have passed since he last returned to the world. Once people and things should have disappeared in the world. I don''t know what the world will look like tens of thousands of years later.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan walked in, and fat Huang followed him quickly. With the door of the retrograde channel closing, the two people finally disappeared into the bullfighting palace.


    One hundred thousand years, a full hundred thousand years. After one hundred thousand years, ye Xuan returned to his hometown again, but he has become a quasi saint and is no longer a young man in the past. But in the world after one hundred thousand years, are there still people and things he is familiar with?


    ¡­¡­


    The human world.


    The sky is boundless, the sky is high and wide, towering mountains are rising from the ground, and three-day ancient trees are all over the mountains. Although the aura floating between heaven and earth is not as strong as that of the earth fairy world, it gives people a sense of peace and tranquility.


    Buzz!


    There are ripples and waves in the void. An illusory portal twinkles in the sky. With two figures coming out of the portal, the boundless sky suddenly flashes thunder, and the sound of terrible thunder is blowing, and the world is shaking slightly.


    "Yes!"


    Pointing to the sky, heaven and earth stagnated, and the thunder flashing in the sky has dissipated. Obviously, when ye Xuan appeared in the human world, as a quasi holy nature, he posed a great threat to this heaven and earth, but under his Dharma and Tao, this heaven and earth was suppressed in an instant.


    Above the sky, between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan''s magic eye breaks through the whole human world, and a large number of scenes are also presented in Ye Xuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 736

    "Difficult... Is this really a reincarnation?"


    After leaving his hometown for 100000 years, when ye Xuan stepped on the world again, even if he saw the scene of the world, he was already in a muddle.


    According to Ye Xuan''s conjecture, after 100000 years, the human world may have entered an era of coexistence of science and technology and immortality, and will show a bright prosperous era, and he will never see the people and things he once knew!


    But what did he see?


    There is no bright science and technology, and there are no immortals. The whole human world is still what it was before he soared in the past.


    If there is any difference, it is that the terrain of the whole human world is no longer 100 thousand years ago, and the region has virtually increased tenfold.


    People''s clothes are old-fashioned, but high-rise buildings are rising from the ground, the familiar sound of car sirens is heard in Ye Xuan''s ears, and more young and beautiful young people are walking in the prosperous metropolis.


    Everything has not changed, but it seems that everything has changed again. In Ye Xuan''s induction, the world has sufficient aura, but he can''t feel the existence of an immortal.


    The magic eye is like heaven, shining all over the world.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes trembled. When he returned to the world again, there was no immortal in the whole world. This was not the most surprising thing for him. The most shocking thing for ye Xuan was that everything in the world had returned to the origin, and even Jiangnan City, which had been annihilated in history, was intact.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. His eyes were extremely confused. He couldn''t understand why he returned to the world after 100000 years. The world of the world was just like that year.


    Even though he returned to the world twice before, the world has changed with each passing day. Both science and technology and immortal cultivation are at their peak, but today, 100000 years later, the world has returned to the origin again?


    "The alternation of life and death and the reincarnation of all things, will even history be very similar?"


    Even though Ye Xuan is as like as two peas in the past, he really can''t understand why the world of man is exactly the same as he left in the past. This is also a great question in his mind.


    Not only Ye Xuan, but also Huang pangzi looked dull. He was looking all over the world. The whole person fell into an inexplicable state.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan made a deep voice. He strode forward with great doubt, which also made Huang pangzi wake up quickly and quickly follow Ye Xuan. They disappeared into the boundless sky together.


    Jiangnan City!


    July is like fire, summer is hot, but now it is just dawn, the morning air is full of cool, and the rising sun has just risen from the East, which also means that a new day is beginning.


    Neat and clean streets, pedestrians in twos and threes, vendors selling breakfast on both sides of the street from time to time, and students and office workers eating their food quickly, and then hurried away from the booth.


    The two figures came from the end of the street, but they were wearing ancient clothes, which also made them look very different, but they had an unspeakable temperament, which also made the diners on both sides of the street focus on them.


    Like walking in a leisurely court, ye Xuan is like rolling clouds. Walking in the familiar street, his eyes are very deep. Although there is no breath blooming all over his body, it gives people a sense of peace and tranquility.


    Misty and misty, ye Xuan has an unspeakable and unidentified temperament. This temperament is very attractive. Some young women who are working are looking at him one after another. Even some young girls who are just in love also frequently peek at Ye Xuan.


    Even though ye Xuan doesn''t show his breath, he has cultivated immortality for 100000 years and entered the quasi holy realm. His life level has to surpass mortals too many and too many. Naturally, he has an unspeakable attraction to mortals, which is most intuitively reflected in these girls.


    "Little... Little brother... Can... Can you add a penguin friend?"


    A young girl is the most beautiful age. She hesitates a little, but she still bites her lips and walks quickly to Ye Xuan. She takes out a mobile phone and looks forward to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts were turning. He looked at the girl in front of him a little blankly. Then he understood the meaning of the other party, which also made Ye Xuan a little stunned. Some didn''t know how to deal with it.


    No wonder Ye Xuan looks like this. He has forgotten the trivial things of the world of mortals for hundreds of thousands of years. How has he experienced such things?


    "Go away."


    Suddenly, Huang Pang came with a big step and stared at the girl fiercely. Originally, Huang Pang didn''t look like a good man. At the moment, he was making a ferocious appearance, which immediately frightened the girl back again and again.


    "You... What are you doing!"


    The girl''s small face is pale, and she is obviously frightened by the yellow fat man. But now in broad daylight, and it is also a society ruled by law, her girl doesn''t believe that the yellow fat man dares to treat her.


    "Smelly girl, do you believe..."


    Fat Huang is not a person who cherishes love and cherishes jade. He knows that ye Xuan has just returned to the world. Where will he be interested in these girl films? They still have business to do. How can they delay time here because of a little girl they don''t know?


    Just as Huang pangzi was about to push the girl away, ye Xuan''s voice came at the moment.


    "Step back."


    "Well!"


    Huang pangzi was stunned, then flattered and smiled, and retreated behind Ye Xuan.


    "Little girl, how old do you dare to ask for the contact information of strangers? You should focus on your studies and don''t do this abrupt thing in the future." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "I''m not a little girl. I''m 18 years old this year. I''m an adult. Hum, old uncle, don''t give it if you don''t give it. I''m not rare." After the initial shyness, the girl has restored her original youthful character, and then walked away quickly.


    "Children now!"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and then had no choice but to smile, but the appearance of the girl seemed to glow his young heart.


    "Smelly uncle, old uncle, obviously he is not big, but he calls others a little girl..."


    The girl angrily kicked the stones on the roadside and obviously didn''t ask for ye Xuan''s contact information, which also disappointed her. You know, she took the initiative to ask for a boy''s contact information for the first time, but she was rejected by the other party, which made her ashamed and angry.


    "But this smelly uncle is so handsome!"


    The girl bit her lips slightly, scratched a touch of shyness on her face, and secretly looked at Ye Xuan again, but she just looked at Ye Xuan together, which scared her to turn her head quickly, and her heart was beating.


    "Sir, the little girl likes you. Why don''t you accept her?"


    Huang pangzi flatters and laughs loudly. It is also rare to joke with Ye Xuan. Obviously, Huang pangzi is in a good mood when he returns to the world.


    "You''re getting smaller and smaller now. Even I''m beginning to tease. It seems that if you don''t urge you to practice well, your nature will be exposed." Ye Xuan smiled and scolded.

 Chapter 737

    "Oh, hey, you old man, don''t torture the little one. The little one has been repaired to Da Luo Jinxian for tens of thousands of years. You can let the little one enjoy a few days." The fat yellow man flattered and laughed again and again.


    Hearing the flattering words of the yellow fat man, ye Xuan said with a sigh: "yes, for 100000 years, maybe the human world is the root of you and me, and only in the human world can you and I relax."


    Their voices were not big, but they fell well into the ears of traders and diners on both sides, which also made these people look very strange.


    "Aren''t these two crazy people?"


    "No, although I''m wearing an ancient shirt, maybe some crew is filming?"


    "Are there few psychoses these days? Didn''t you hear what they said? "


    "Luo Jinxian, who has lived for another 100000 years, really thinks he''s making Xianxia TV series?"


    Diners and vendors on both sides were whispering, obviously treating them as crazy, but they would never know that the two people who appeared in front of them were unimaginable.


    "Let''s go."


    People''s comments naturally can''t escape Ye Xuan''s ears, but he is even more unlikely to see the same as ordinary people, because he came to Jiangnan just to see why the history of the world has returned to the origin.


    Ye Xuan walked forward, followed by fat Huang. They gradually disappeared into the street facing the early morning sun, but the early morning sun reflected their shadows narrowly, as if witnessing their arrival.


    Time can erase everything and take away anything, but the only constant is the memory hidden in my mind.


    In Ye Xuan''s memory, Jiangnan City is not only his home, but also his hometown. There are his laughter and his joys and sorrows.


    He once took his little sister to play in the street. He once played with his little brother in the wheat field. He also experienced his first love here and spent his green and ignorant years here.


    All ages are empty, things are right and people are not right. Perhaps it is only a moment of prosperity. In 100000 years, it will eventually erase the people and things that used to be. Relatives and friends in the past are no longer there. Even if history returns to the origin, there is no change in Jiangnan City, but he can never see the people who used to be.


    Walking in the world of mortals, I feel the joys and sorrows of mortals. Ye Xuan''s thoughts are drifting. If the history of the human world really returns to the origin, will people in the past reappear?


    Home!


    It''s a simple word, but for ye Xuan, he hasn''t heard it for too long, and he hasn''t thought about it for a long time, because it''s so far away from him, so far away that he can''t remember it until he returns to the world.


    Jiangnan City, shanty town.


    It is still a gathering place for the poor and the home of Ye Xuan in the past.


    Along the bumpy road, ye Xuan moved forward according to the memory in his mind. Huang pangzi walked behind him and showed rare solemnity on his face, because he knew that this was the hometown of Ye Xuan and the place where he lived.


    The arrival of the two people in ancient clothes naturally surprised the people who were just going out to work in the morning. However, everyone was busy for life. Although they were a little curious about the two people, they didn''t care and were busy with their own affairs.


    A mottled iron door is engraved with the traces of years. The walls on both sides are mottled and many cracks appear, which proves that the house has been for some years.


    As like as two peas, the old tree as like as two peas before one hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Xuan stopped under the tree. He stared at everything in front of him and couldn''t return to God for a long time, because he couldn''t believe it. Why would the human world restore his former home after 100000 years? Is there really a saying of the reincarnation of all things?


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Suddenly, a voice as sweet as a yellow warbler came from the iron gate, which also turned Ye Xuan''s thoughts, but his body trembled slightly, proving what a huge wave turned up in his heart!


    "The sound...?"


    Ye Xuan was trembling and whispering. He walked towards his old home step by step. When he pressed his hand on the mottled iron door, he didn''t push it open.


    If history returns to the origin, is the voice from that family the most important person in the past?


    Ye Xuan''s palm pressed on the iron door. He really didn''t dare to open the door, because he was afraid that the person he saw was not the one he wanted to see.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. In the past 100000 years, there was nothing Ye Xuan dared to do, but now it was just an iron door in front of him, but he dared not open it.


    "Sir, go in and have a look." Perhaps feel Ye Xuan''s struggle and hesitation, Huang pangzi gently comforted.


    Creak!


    The iron gate, which was not heavy, was finally pushed open by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked slightly pale at the scene in the iron gate. He saw a girl sitting in the courtyard, looking at Ye Xuan in amazement and panic.


    Boom!


    Like five thunders, ye Xuan only felt that his 18000 pores were erecting, and even his immortal true spirit in the sea was extremely stagnant.


    "Linger!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stepped out with one step and made a trembling sound in his mouth. He suddenly appeared in front of the girl and hugged her in his arms.


    "I miss you so much."


    Ye Xuan hugged the girl tightly. Her eyes were wet and she fell into an unspeakable state.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a piercing scream came from the girl''s mouth, and her thin body was constantly struggling in Ye Xuan''s arms, making an extremely frightened sound in her mouth.


    "Let go... Let go of me... Brother... Save me."


    Pedal pedal!


    A messy sound of footsteps came. A teenager came out of the inner room with some flour on his face and a rolling pin in his hand. When he saw a stranger at home, he held his sister in his arms, which also made the teenager roar and call ye Xuan with a rolling pin.


    "Beast, let go of my little sister."


    As the young man spoke, the rolling pin in his hand kept falling towards Ye Xuan and all hit Ye Xuan. This also changed the yellow and fat man''s face. A little fairy light grew on his fingertips, as if he was going to fight the next moment.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Huang pangzi to start, ye Xuan may have recovered from the boy''s beating at the moment, which also made the girl escape from his arms and hide behind the boy in panic and fear.


    "Who are you and why are you in my home?" The boy held his sister behind him and roared at Ye Xuan with a rolling pin in his forehand.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan looked blankly at his brother and sister. His eyes were gradually clear, and a touch of bitterness crossed from his eyes.


    It''s so similar. It''s so similar. The brothers and sisters in front of him are six points similar to Ye linger and Ye Ping in the past. Just now, ye Xuan was too excited and mistook the girl for ye linger. Now he returned in his mind and found that the other party was not ye linger.

 Chapter 738

    "What''s your name?" Ye Xuan asked softly.


    "My name is Chu Tian. She is my sister Chu Yue. What do you want?" The young Chutian made a vicious noise and waved a rolling pin, as if threatening Ye Xuan.


    "Chu Tian? Chu Yue? "


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and then laughed at himself. It turned out that they were really not their relatives. It turned out that everything had become the past, and the so-called home had no people in the past.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    An anxious voice came from the house. A middle-aged woman was walking out quickly until ye Xuan looked at the middle-aged woman. The whole person was numb on the spot.


    "How... How could... How could it be so similar?"


    At this time, Huang pangzi screamed in horror. Although 100000 years have passed, Huang pangzi has had little contact with Ye Xuan''s family in the past. At the moment, the appearance of the middle-aged woman is as much as eight points similar to Ye''s mother in the past, which makes Huang pangzi incredible.


    "Mom, this man broke into our house and bullied my little sister. Please report it quickly." Chu Tian is anxious to make a sound. He is deeply afraid that the two people who suddenly appear will hurt his family.


    "What?"


    Chu''s mother''s face changed greatly and hurriedly looked at Ye Xuan. But when she saw Ye Xuan''s bitter eyes, the whole person suddenly froze and didn''t take out the phone to report the case.


    I don''t know why, when Chu''s mother saw Ye Xuan, she suddenly felt very kind in her heart.


    This feeling has no reason, but it is the truest feeling of Chu mother.


    "Little... Boy... You... Are you really a bad man?" Chu''s mother pursed her lips slightly.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear Chu''s mother''s question. He looked at Chu''s mother blankly, and a touch of sadness crossed his eyes.


    "It''s so similar. It''s so similar. Is it possible that after 100000 years, not only heaven and earth are reincarnating, but all things are reincarnating?" Ye Xuan was whispering to himself, and the whole person fell into confusion.


    "There are always two similar flowers in the world. One withers and the other blooms. Is that really the case? Ye Xuan kept whispering to himself, and the whole person fell into a state of confusion.


    "Mom, this man must be crazy. Please report the case quickly." Chu Tian is anxious to make a sound. He wants to know that a madman will not break the law if he hurts others. He will only be sent to a mental hospital. He doesn''t want his family to face a person with suspected mental problems.


    "Second brother, I don''t think he''s crazy." Chu Yue made a weak voice behind her. After the initial panic and fear, she calmed down now and looked at Ye Xuan with curiosity.


    "It''s not a madman. He bullied you just now." Chu Tian scolded in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you, young man?" Chu''s mother spoke softly. She believed her feeling that the strange young man in front of her must not be a bad man.


    Perhaps it was the words of Chu''s mother. Ye Xuan woke up from his confusion. He tried his best to calm his emotions, and finally calmed his face.


    "This is my former home, but I haven''t come back for many years. Please don''t be surprised if I''m excited." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Liar, this shanty town has only been built for more than ten years. It has always been our place to live. It was a wilderness before. How can it be your former home?" Chu Tian said coldly and treated Ye Xuan directly as a liar.


    "Young man, what about your family? Do you have any contact information? Aunt will help you contact your family." Chu''s mother whispered. Although she didn''t think ye Xuan was a bad person, it seemed that the other party had some mental problems. She should have been lost with her family.


    "Family?"


    Ye Xuan asked himself at a loss, then laughed at himself, and said in his mouth, "the road is alone, there is no family for ever, my family has long been gone."


    "Madman!" Hearing Ye Xuan''s crazy words, Chu Tian''s face changed slightly.


    Bang Dang!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking the door came from outside. The half closed iron door was kicked open, and more than a dozen strong men broke in. Behind them, an enchanting and sexy woman was walking into Chu''s house.


    "You poor people haven''t moved yet?"


    A big man was ferocious. He was drinking with a stick in his hand. He looked at Chu''s mother fiercely, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "You... Don''t mess around... Or I''ll report the case."


    Faced with the sudden arrival of these people, Chu Tian''s face changed greatly. Holding a rolling pin, he hurriedly protected his little sister and mother, and angrily scolded the visitor with a red face.


    "Cluck!"


    The sweet and charming laughter came. The enchanting woman was about 20 years old and was making a sound of charming laughter coming towards the mother and son of the Chu family.


    "Little brother, it''s bad to be so angry. Sister, I''ve given your family a chance. You have to force your sister to be rough. No wonder your sister!"


    The enchanting woman has a concave and convex figure and can be called a beautiful woman. At the moment, she comes to Chu Tian slowly. She just pulls the area and takes away the rolling pin in Chu Tian''s hand, which makes Chu Tian stumble and sit on the ground.


    Obviously, this woman is also a practitioner. How can Chu Tian be his opponent?


    "Miss Lin, you Lin family have a great cause. Our mother and son are just poor people. Why do you have to be aggressive?" Chu''s mother smiled bitterly.


    "Aunt, you can''t say that. Although I''m not a good person, I''m definitely not a villain. I informed you six months ago that this shanty town is going to transform the largest entertainment city in Jiangnan City. I also gave you a large demolition payment, but you don''t want to stay here. Look at the neighbors around you, they have accepted it, Are you moving out of here one by one? " Lin QIANJIAO smiled, but her beautiful eyes gradually became fierce.


    "Miss Lin, you know that you gave us a lot of money, but the house price in Jiangnan City is too expensive. If we really move out of here, the money can''t buy a house at all. Isn''t it that we lose our family?" Chu mother said bitterly.


    "I can''t control it. The approval has come down. This shanty town will be demolished in seven days. Today I just come to inform you. If you still insist on going, don''t blame me. Lin Qianqian is rude to you." Lin Qianqian''s smile was gone, and her voice cooled down.


    "We can''t move, you don''t have to say."


    Chu''s mother seems weak, but her heart is strong. Otherwise, how to bring up her three children? If she lost her home because of Lin Qianqian''s threat, she will never forgive herself.


    "Hum, are you shameless?" Lin Qianqian scolded her. He was the eldest miss of the Lin family. No one was respectful when they saw her. Now Chu''s mother dared to refuse her, which also made her angry.


    "Old man, I think you are tired of living."


    With a ferocious smile, a big man strode towards Chu''s mother. Seeing his posture, he had to teach Chu''s mother a lesson. This also made brother and sister cry out and hurriedly stopped him.

 Chapter 739

    Bang bang!


    This big man is burly and proficient in fighting. Brother and sister are just teenagers. They were kicked to the ground directly by the big man, which made them cry bitterly.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Looking at her children being wounded, Chu''s mother asked with a trembling voice, but the big man still smiled grimly and came to Chu''s mother.


    "What are you doing?"


    "If you don''t teach your family a lesson, you really don''t know who is in charge of Jiangnan City." The big man smiled grimly, waved his fist and hit Chu''s mother.


    "Kill him."


    Suddenly, a calm voice sounded quietly in the Chu courtyard. At this moment, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    Poof!


    One palm pierced the big man''s chest, and the blood splashed on the ground. As the yellow fat man took out his palm indifferently, a grim smile rose on his face, as if he were throwing garbage.


    Poof!


    Blood continued to gush from the population, mixed with visceral fragments. The whole person twitched on the ground like a dead dog. It was obvious that his heart was pierced by a yellow fat man and could not live.


    "I really miss it when I haven''t killed myself for a long time."


    The yellow fat man''s face was intoxicated, and he took a deep breath of the bloody smell floating in the air. The sinister and cruel look on his face was frightening.


    "Ah! Kill... Kill. " Chu Yue screamed. After all, she was just a girl. When had she seen such a terrible thing.


    Don''t mention Chu Yue. At the moment, Chu Tian and Chu''s mother are pale and extremely afraid. Chu''s mother and son didn''t expect that the two people who suddenly appeared said they would kill, which can''t be imagined by them.


    "It''s still so bloody to kill someone. Your problem should be changed."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, but only one idea was needed to kill a mortal, but Huang pangzi had to make such a bloody picture himself, which made Ye Xuan speechless.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The fat man flattered and smiled. He quickly bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "Sir, I haven''t been active for a long time. My subordinates won''t dare next time."


    "You... Ah!"


    Ye Xuan smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything. After all, Huang pangzi was his most trusted subordinate. He couldn''t blame him for such a small matter.


    "You... Who are you?"


    At this time, Lin Qianqian finally recovered from her panic. When he saw the tragic death of his subordinates in the hands of Huang pangzi, it also made her fall into panic. She didn''t wake up until this time.


    It''s not that Lin Qianqian hasn''t killed people or seen dead people, but such a bloody way of killing makes her hair stand on end.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. One palm runs through the chest. Killing a perfect person is so understated. It''s like stepping on an ant, which makes Lin Qianqian extremely scared.


    "Get out."


    Huang pangzi''s voice was cold and fierce, just like a thunder in Lin Qianqian''s ear, which also made the woman step back three steps in a row and look at Ye Xuan with a frightened face.


    "You... Are you ancient warriors?" Lin Qianqian screamed in horror, as if she had found an extremely terrible thing.


    "Ancient warrior?" Huang pangzi smiled contemptuously. The so-called ancient martial artists were not even mole ants in front of Ye Xuan, which made Huang pangzi disdain to explain to Lin Qianqian.


    "What are you doing? Kill them."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and was very impatient with these flies. He didn''t have time to delay with mole ants like Lin Qianqian.


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Fat Huang smiled ferociously, and a little fairy light grew on his fingertips, as if he would kill Lin Qianqian and others here in the next moment.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for fat Huang to start, Chu''s mother hurried to Ye Xuan and asked, "no... Don''t kill... Please."


    Facing the request of Chu''s mother, ye Xuan was slightly stunned. He woke up stunned. This is not in the earth fairy world, but in the human world. Chu''s mother, they are just mortals. Where have they seen bloody killings!


    Perhaps he left the world for too long. Ye Xuan was too familiar with killing. Driven by instinct, he naturally didn''t take it seriously, but it was too terrible in the eyes of the Chu family''s mother and son.


    "Let them go."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly, which also disappointed Huang pangzi. The immortal light disappeared quietly, which also relieved the mother and son of the Chu family. If Lin Qianqian and others really died here, it would be a disaster.


    "You... You wait... I will never let you go."


    After all, mortals are just mortals. She can''t imagine the level of Ye Xuan. She doesn''t know that she has just gone through hell. At the moment, she puts down her cruel words and quickly leaves the Chu house with her subordinates.


    "What a trouble!"


    Looking at the back of Lin Qianqian''s departure, ye Xuan knows very well that cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows again. This also makes him quietly give Huang pangzi a look, which also makes Huang pangzi smile ferociously. Naturally, he knows what ye Xuan means.


    "Sir, I''ll see an old friend and come back to you later." Huang pangzi bowed and walked out of the Chu house. Ye Xuan naturally knew what he was going to do, because this was what he instructed Huang pangzi to do.


    "This... This big brother... You... Are you an ancient warrior?" Chu Yue inquired carefully, because the body of the big man was still lying in the courtyard, which proved that what had just happened was not false.


    "Young man, hurry up. If you kill the Lin family, they won''t let you go." Chu''s mother was old after all. Knowing that things were going to be big, she quickly advised Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan shook his head slowly. He didn''t leave, but under the gentle touch of his sleeves, the bloody body on the ground turned into fly ash, and even the blood on the ground disappeared.


    Such miracles stunned the mother and son of the Chu family, and the brother and sister looked at Ye Xuan with bright eyes, as if they were looking at another fairy.


    "You... Are you an immortal?" Chu Tian trembled and whispered.


    "Immortal?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. A touch of helplessness crossed from the bottom of his eyes. He was not an immortal, but a real quasi saint. Where could an immortal be compared.


    But ye Xuan naturally won''t explain to the mother and son of the Chu family, because it''s not necessary at all.


    "Maybe." Ye Xuan was ambiguous.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Chu Tian knelt down excitedly and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan. His voice trembled and said, "immortal... Immortal is on the top... Please accept me as an apprentice."


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan slightly stunned, and then he had no choice but to smile. When he stroked his sleeve, a gust of breeze blew, which also made Chu Tian kneel and stand up.


    "I never accept disciples. I don''t need to mention it again. I just want to stay at home for a few days. As a reward, I will naturally teach you some body refining methods." When ye Xuan said this, he looked at Chu''s mother and was obviously asking for her advice.


    "Ah, OK, OK, young man, just stay. My eldest son is boarding at school, and his room is still empty." Chu''s mother answered in a hurry.

 Chapter 740

    The moon is high at night and the world is quiet.


    Ye Xuan looked at the moonlight through the eaves of the window. The whole person was very quiet, as if he was meditating and feeling something. His whole body showed an ethereal temperament, which was quite unpredictable.


    It was also ye Xuan''s whim to live in the Chu family today, because he was curious about whether similar people in the past existed in the world if heaven and earth revolved and everything revolved?


    The mother and son of the Chu family are vaguely similar to the family in those years. They not only give ye Xuan an extremely cordial feeling in appearance but also in character.


    However, although the mother and son of the Chu family are similar to his relatives, they are also very different. The Chu mother lost her husband in her early years and brought up her three children alone, which is not what he experienced in the Ye family in the past.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan was as like as two peas. His mother''s son was boarding at school. Is this person exactly the same as he was in his youth?


    With this curiosity, ye Xuan stayed. He was more prepared to meet the eldest son of Chu mother in person. Perhaps there was a glimmer of expectation in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "If heaven and earth revolve and everything revolves, will there be a Liu Baiyi in this world again?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, with a look of hope in his eyes.


    "Sir." Fat Huang quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan and was bowing to Ye Xuan.


    "It''s all settled?" Ye Xuan stood with his hands down.


    "Don''t worry, sir. My subordinates don''t reveal anything. The so-called Lin family is completely destroyed, and Lin Qianqian also let his subordinates kill themselves." Huang pangzi seems to be saying a very casual thing. Obviously, it can be said that he is familiar with such a small thing. After all, he didn''t do less in the past.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. Then he turned and looked at Huang pangzi and said, "after all, the mother and son of the Chu family are mortals. Only by killing them all can they avoid the retaliation of the Lin family. You did a good job."


    "Hey, hey."


    "Sir, this is what my subordinates should do. But my subordinates have great doubts. Why did the mother and son of the Chu family and your family in the past..." Fat Huang stopped talking and didn''t go on. Obviously, he was very surprised at this miracle in his heart.


    "I''m also very surprised. It''s reasonable that the human world has experienced 100000 years, and both science and technology and immortality have to develop to the top, but why did it return to the origin after 100000 years?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "My subordinates have a word. I don''t know what to say!" The fat yellow man whispered.


    "You and I are brothers, but it doesn''t hurt to talk." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Over the past 100000 years, although the human world is still the human world, sir and I have changed. This world is only a journey for sir. My subordinates hope that Sir can understand that we are only passers-by in the human world after all." Fat yellow people are rarely serious.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the serious look on Huang pangzi''s face, ye Xuan laughed. He naturally saw Huang pangzi''s concern. Obviously, he was afraid that he would stay in the world because he saw the mother and son of the Chu family.


    "You usually look cheerful, but you look serious when you encounter serious business."


    Ye Xuan smiled and joked, "there is only one thing in my heart when I return to the world. After all, the world is your and my hometown. This revisit is to relax myself. How can I really stay here?"


    "My subordinates are too worried." Fat yellow flattered and smiled, knowing that he was thinking too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlan University.


    There are endless vehicles and pedestrians in twos and threes. From time to time, we can see all kinds of luxury cars parked in front of Tianlan University, and a large number of students are coming in and out.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of Tianlan University. His eyes were in a trance, his thoughts were flying, and the memories deep in his mind were emerging.


    Seeing things and thinking of people, or revisiting the old place, everything seems to have not changed, but everything seems to have changed again. Ye Xuan has a feeling of dreamy empty flowers, and a long sigh comes from his heart.


    Without hesitation, ye Xuan strolled into Tianlan University, because he came here not only to revisit his hometown, but also had two things to do.


    The breeze is gentle, the willows are swaying, and ye Xuan walks in the sky blue university, feeling the unique atmosphere of youth on the campus, and gradually showing a sentimental smile on his face.


    Deep in the University, there was a hundred year old locust tree rooted in the soil, like an umbrella shade to block the hot sun. Until ye Xuan came under the tree, he touched the hundred year old tree with both hands, and the whole person''s thoughts drifted again.


    Ye Xuan vaguely remembers that when he was young, what he was most willing to do was to study under the old locust tree, accompanied by summer green bamboo.


    Unfortunately, things are different from people. The tree is no longer the tree and people are not the people of that year. Everything can''t go back. Even his childhood friends were strangled by him.


    Ye Xuan was feeling for a moment and quietly left under the tree without any nostalgia.


    Sky blue library.


    This is not only the library of Tianlan University, but also the largest library in Jiangnan City. It contains all kinds of books, which is also one of the purposes of Ye Xuan''s visit.


    The library was very quiet. There was no sound. Students in twos and threes were reading silently. Until ye Xuan entered the library, he did not attract anyone''s attention.


    General history of ancient and modern times!


    Ye Xuan shuttled through the library and finally found the book he was looking for. Then he took this general history of ancient and modern times in his hand and watched it silently.


    To understand the development process of the world, the book is undoubtedly the most direct way. Ye Xuan also wants to know why everything has returned to the origin after 100000 years.


    The book of general history of ancient and modern times is very thick. If ordinary people don''t watch it for a month, they may not be able to finish it, but it only takes a few minutes for ye Xuan.


    "Destroy the war?"


    When ye Xuan closed the general history of ancient and modern times, he was surprised in his eyes and whispered. He already knew about today''s history.


    According to the records of ancient and modern general history, there were originally immortals in this world, and the development of science and technology has reached an extremely terrible level.


    However, when human civilization reaches the extreme, what they face is extinction, and the war between immortals and human science and technology breaks out.


    When immortals have the power to destroy heaven and earth, and when mortals are unwilling to be enslaved by immortals, the contradiction between the two almost destroyed the whole world.


    It has to be said that when science and technology develop to the extreme, even those who cultivate immortality will suffer the disaster of extinction. This war will completely exterminate those who cultivate immortality, and I don''t know how many secret books of cultivating immortality have been burned. Since then, there are no immortalists in the world, and immortalists have been listed as taboos by mankind.


    After the destruction, there is recovery. Although the immortals have been extinct, mankind has also suffered the disaster of extinction. Both science and technology and humanities have regressed to the extreme. This is why the human world will return to the origin in 100000 years.

 Chapter 741

    It''s just that ye Xuan still doesn''t understand one thing. Since history has regressed due to the collapse of the war, why is the world so similar to 100000 years ago?


    If you don''t understand, ye Xuan doesn''t think anymore, because he''s just a passer-by in the world. He''ll leave soon.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, a crisp female voice came in front of Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan come back and look at the visitors. When he saw the girl in front of him, a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "What a coincidence."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. The person in front of him was the girl who asked him for contact information. Obviously, the other party was a student of Tianlan University. It happened to meet him here.


    "Hello, my name is Li ruotong. Nice to meet you. What''s your name?" The girl didn''t expect to meet Ye Xuan again, which also made her laugh.


    "Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s name, the girl smiled and sat next to Ye Xuan. They were officially acquainted and began to talk.


    "You''re looking for Chu Xuan. Are you his brother?"


    With the two people chatting for a few words, the girl exclaimed. Only then did she find that ye Xuan sitting in front of him was very similar to their school grass head.


    "Tut tut tut."


    "It really seems." The girl looked up and down at Ye Xuan, and her mouth made a strange sound.


    "Where is he now?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Of course, our school grass of Chu university is with Qingxuan school flower." The girl giggled and said, "go, I''ll take you to find him."


    The girl said something and took Ye Xuan out of the library, which also made Ye Xuan walk and follow, but his eyes were very deep, because he could hear from the girl''s surprised tone that Chu Xuan should be a little similar to him.


    Tianlan University, basketball court.


    A large number of cheers continued to come. The inner and outer floors surrounded the whole basketball court layer by layer. When the girl pulled Ye Xuan away from the crowded crowd, she finally squeezed into the basketball court.


    "Come on, the game will be over in one minute. We''ll get two more points."


    In the basketball court, a young man is handsome and extraordinary. At the moment, he is sweating and playing basketball. He has a vibrant atmosphere and is cheering with his teammates.


    "OK, blow them up and we''ll get two more points." The teenager''s teammates echoed.


    "Chu Xuan, come on."


    The cheerleaders outside the field are young girls. At the moment, they are shaking the wreath in their hands to cheer for the teenagers in the field. There is also an extremely pure and beautiful girl who looks at the sweating teenagers in the field with worship.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan''s posture was vigorous. He even had three people on the court. He jumped vigorously in the sun and directly buckled his basketball into the basket. With the referee''s whistle, the game was finally over.


    "Win!"


    "Ha ha."


    In the court, Chu Xuan was held high by his teammates and then thrown into the air. The cheerleaders outside the court trotted into the basketball court with the pure girl and cheered for their victory.


    "See, your brother is a man of the hour in our school." Li ruotong looked at Chu Xuan on the basketball court admiringly with small stars in his eyes.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan looked at the young man in the field with deep eyes, and then nodded gently. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Chuxuan, your brother came to see you."


    Li ruotong shouted outside the court, which also stunned Chu Xuan who was drinking mineral water, and then looked at the sound source.


    "Here, here." Li ruotong kept waving to Chu Xuan, which also made the teenager see ye Xuan''s existence. Only when Chu Xuan saw Ye Xuan''s appearance, the whole person seemed to be in place like lightning.


    "Chu Xuan, when did you have a brother? Why don''t I know?" Zhao Qingxuan asked and looked at Ye Xuan with a surprised look on her face. However, when she saw Ye Xuan, she was also slightly stunned because ye Xuan and his boyfriend were three or four times alike.


    At the moment, ye Xuan took a silent look at the young couple, and then turned and walked towards the playground, which also made Chu Xuan suddenly return to his mind. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes and he came to Ye Xuan quickly.


    Tianlan University playground.


    "Who are you?"


    When the young man came behind Ye Xuan, he directly expressed his doubts, only because the man in front of him was three or four points similar to him, and even made his heart tremble. This strange feeling made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the young man''s questions, ye Xuan didn''t answer. He just looked at Chu Xuan silently and asked if he had answered the young man''s questions.


    "Similar in shape but not in spirit. You''re not me after all."


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and his voice was a little hoarse. He thought that the teenager might be the portrayal of him, but the other party didn''t have the style of his youth in terms of character or eyes except that he looked a little like him.


    "Who the hell are you? I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Chu Xuan frowned and wondered about the strange man in front of him.


    "I just want to see if there will be a person like me in the world if history returns to the origin."


    "Unfortunately, you are not me."


    Ye Xuan was disappointed and shook his head, because he could see from the young man''s eyes that he was full of youth, that he was just and awe inspiring, and that there was no city government in his heart, let alone the dark side.


    This also makes Ye Xuan prove one thing. History seems to return to the origin, but the human world has passed 100000 years after all. Although the scenery is similar, the people in the past will never reappear.


    "It seems that I will be disappointed after all. Even though the man similar to brother Bai Yi really exists in the world, he has no ghosts like brother Bai Yi in those days." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, but also said that ran sighed.


    The purpose of Ye Xuan to see Chu Xuan is very simple. He just wants to verify something, something he hopes in his heart.


    He wants to find the person similar to Liu Baiyi, because history returns to the origin, maybe Liu Baiyi can live in this world differently.


    Unfortunately, after ye Xuan''s verification, both the mother and son of the Chu family and the Chu Xuan in front of them, although their appearance is very similar to that of him and his family in the past, they are independent individuals, not people in the past.


    With this conclusion, people in the past will not reappear, and Liu Baiyi will not reappear in the world after all.


    "Madman."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s strange remarks, Chu Xuan decided that ye Xuan must have a mental problem, and his eyes also showed a look of caution.


    "Chu Xuan, is he your friend?"


    Zhao Qingxuan came quickly and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, but her appearance was very similar to Xia Qingzhu in her teenage years, which also made Ye Xuan take a silent look at the girl.


    "Little brother, if you want to be a man of honor, you must constantly strive for self-improvement, otherwise this woman will be your disaster in the future and will make you miserable."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are so fierce that he can see at a glance that the girl looks innocent, but there is a look of arrogance in her eyes. If the boy can''t become a master in the future, he will eventually fall in love and be abandoned by the girl.


    "What are you talking about? Who the hell are you?" Chu Xuan was angry and slandered his girlfriend. Naturally, he was very unhappy.


    Unfortunately, since Ye Xuan verified that the people of the past years would not reappear, he did not need to talk to the boy again. The whole person quietly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    "He... He disappeared... Is this magic?"


    Such a scene shocked the girl, and constantly shook the boy''s arm to inquire, but the boy was already dull and could not believe what he saw.

 Chapter 742

    Stepping through the vast world and observing the hundreds of images in the world, the world seems the same as 100000 years ago, but it is only similar in spirit rather than shape. After all, ye Xuan is slightly disappointed.


    Ye Xuan no longer has nostalgia, but finally leaves Jiangnan City. Although this is his hometown, there are no people in the past, which proves that the people in the past are really unrepeatable.


    The boundless sky, the clouds surging.


    Ye Xuan walked, followed by fat Huang. The direction they went was the place where Liu Baiyi buried his bones in the past.


    Liu Baiyi!


    A man admired by Ye Xuan. In those days, heaven and earth had no way, and the immortal road was cut off. Liu Baiyi found another way to create his own blood gas transportation method. He was an earth shaking genius, and created an anti immortal array with mortals!


    The eight gates of life and death turn immortals into mortals!


    These eight characters are the profound meaning of the anti immortal array, and Liu Baiyi''s pride from his bones. With a mere mortal body, Liu Baiyi forged a supreme array that can suppress immortals. Liu Baiyi''s talent can definitely be compared with the past and the present. How many people in the world can compare?


    Ye Xuan has no friends, but Liu Baiyi is an exception. Ye Xuan really treats him as a friend. He hopes that one day he can reverse the time and space of heaven and earth, reunite the heroes scattered in Liu Baiyi between heaven and earth, and really bring him back from the dead.


    Being scared, a terrible word, also means real death.


    However, there is no absolute thing in this world. The so-called panic is that its soul is torn apart. Traveling between the vast heaven and earth, even the saints can''t reunite. However, if you reverse the cycle of time and space and reunite the soul fragments with the supreme skill, Liu Baiyi can reshape the soul and truly regenerate.


    Only the legendary saints can reverse the reincarnation of time and space, and really bring Liu Baiyi back to life. Now ye Xuan can''t do it at all, but he has been working in this direction.


    A valley, sealed and locked.


    The mountain clouds cover the valley, giving people a hazy and illusory feeling. People can''t see the scene in the valley, and this place is the place where Liu Baiyi buried his bones.


    Wheeze!


    The two of Ye Xuan came from heaven, and a little divine light grew at Ye Xuan''s fingertips. With his guidance, the clouds were blown away, and the big array that trapped the valley was untied at this moment.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid air was spitting out from ye Xuan''s mouth. He stared at the valley in front of him, with a bleak and lonely color in his eyes, and then walked into the valley without hesitation.


    Deep in the valley is the bottom of the abyss. In addition to some jagged rocks, there are a large number of karst caves. Along the way, there are dotted vegetation, flowers and plants growing vigorously.


    Vicissitudes of life, changes of years.


    When a man dies for 100000 years, let alone his grave, his bones will rot into dust and really disappear between heaven and earth.


    Liu Baiyi''s tombstone has been weathered away, and the tombs that had been raised have been flush with the horizon. If ye Xuan had not deeply remembered the location of Liu Baiyi''s burial, he was afraid that an outsider would not have found that an earth shaking figure had been buried here.


    "Set up another tombstone for brother Bai Yi." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Yes, sir."


    When ye Xuan entered here, fat Huang felt that ye Xuan''s breath was wrong. He quickly bowed down and took orders.


    Soon, a brand-new tombstone was rooted in the bulging grave bag, which also made Huang pangzi go back silently, leaving only Ye Xuan here.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I came to see you."


    The world was bleak and silent. Ye Xuan was silent for a long time. He finally broke the calm and said such a sentence for a long time.


    Unfortunately, Liu Baiyi has passed away for 100000 years. He will not appear in front of Ye Xuan at all, and only Ye Xuan speaks to his grave bag alone.


    "Brother Bai Yi, will you blame me for coming to see you so long?"


    Ye Xuan murmured, and the whole person became a little depressed. He slowly sat in front of Liu Baiyi''s grave, and the whole person fell into talking to himself.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change. Seven days and seven nights have passed. Ye Xuan began to talk about his experience of 100000 years since he entered the earth fairy world.


    "Now the ancient demon court wants to destroy my thirty-three heavenly courts. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun are the two heavenly emperors of the demon family. Behind them, there is the support of the sage Nu Wa. Even if I bring the ancestor of the Styx River into the heavenly court, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    Ye Xuan''s breath was very heavy, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. In front of Liu Baiyi, he didn''t need to hide, but also said his dangerous situation.


    "If it''s just the ancient demon court, even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun join hands to fight with me, ye Xuan is not afraid, but the big star array on the sky is too terrible, and it''s one of the three unique arrays between heaven and earth. Even if the saints have to be afraid of three points, with my cultivation at the moment, I can''t lead the heaven against this array." Ye Xuan whispered heavily, and it would be his thoughts one by one.


    Unfortunately, Liu Baiyi has long died. What is placed in front of Ye Xuan is only his burial place. How can Liu Baiyi appear to comfort ye Xuan.


    "Wine!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled wildly, and fat Huang quietly appeared behind him. A jar of immortal wine was placed in front of Ye Xuan, and then left here silently again.


    "Brother Bai Yi, you and I were drunk twice before. Today, you and I raise our glasses again." Ye Xuan lifted the wine jar, poured a large amount of immortal wine into the entrance, and then spilled the remaining wine on the grave bag.


    "The sky star array, the power of hundreds of millions of stars, can be called the unique array that destroys the sky and destroys the earth. The world only knows the horror of the sky star array, but how did they ever know that if you Liu Baiyi still live in the world, how will the sky star array be in your eyes?"


    The more wine he drank, the more people became drunk. Ye Xuan''s face was slightly red, as if he was really drunk. Maybe he was venting his long-standing pressure in front of Liu Baiyi''s grave. Only in front of Liu Baiyi''s grave could ye Xuan spit out his thoughts.


    The world is silent.


    Liu Baiyi''s grave is full of wine jars. Ye Xuan leans on Liu Baiyi''s tombstone, looking up at the sky with blurred eyes, showing a sharp color in his eyes.


    "Brother Bai Yi, although you are gone, I still want to see you."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan got up slowly with his arms supporting the ground. He didn''t know when there was an ancient bronze mirror in his hand. It was the congenital Lingbao Kunlun mirror.


    "Time and space reverse, return to the original!"


    Ye Xuan roared, the Kunlun mirror swayed in his hand, a faint yellow light bloomed on the mirror, and an extremely obscure breath burst out of the Kunlun mirror.


    Boom!


    The sky is moving and the earth is moving, and time and space are hanging upside down. This void is extremely distorted. The Kunlun mirror suddenly becomes larger until it covers the whole valley. The dim yellow and turbid light distorts this space.

 Chapter 743

    Boom!


    Time seemed to be flowing backwards, and space seemed to be changing. Ye Xuan only felt a flower in his eyes and a great distortion in heaven and earth. When he opened his eyes again, the scene in front of him made him dull on the spot.


    WOW!


    A thousand foot waterfall poured down, and the splashing water droplets were crystal clear. They fell into the pool and splashed a lot of waves, giving people a sense of beauty.


    Three thousand feet down, the Milky way falls nine days!


    In the rumbling sound of the water, I saw a man in white sitting with his back to Ye Xuan beside the pool. His eyebrows were drooping and he was concentrating on the array in his hand. Even if the waterfall nearby hit the pool and made a rumbling sound, it seemed that he could not interfere with him.


    "White... Brother in white?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and looked at Liu Baiyi''s back. He clenched his fists, his face turned extremely red, and his eyes flickered and trembled when they opened and closed.


    "Brother in white!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly shouted and walked towards Liu Baiyi with an arrow step. He was more excited and pressed his palm on Liu Baiyi''s shoulder, but what happened next stunned him on the spot.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan''s palm passes through Liu Baiyi''s body, which makes Ye Xuan have no touch at all. Obviously, Liu Baiyi in front of him is just a time and space scene, just because the Kunlun mirror traces the time and space of this world and reproduces the scene of that year.


    Ye Xuan was silent and bitter in his eyes. He finally realized that Liu Baiyi had already died. Now what he saw was just what had happened.


    "There are eight gates of life and death. Heaven and earth are reversed. If you want to turn life into death, you need to turn the 36 stars of Tiangang and the 72 stars of Desha. Only in this way can you have the power to overturn heaven and earth."


    "No, if the stars move, the eight gates of life and death are unstable. This method still doesn''t work."


    Looking back at time and space, Liu Baiyi frowned. His dark hair had gradually withered, mixed with a large number of white hair. It was obvious that he was painstakingly creating the anti immortal array.


    "No, brother Ye is in the fairy world. How can he compare with those terrible immortals? What this anti immortal array wants is to defeat the strong with the weak. If I can''t restrain these terrible immortals, how can I give this array to brother ye?"


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi finally looked up. His face was pale and his eyes were red, mixed with a lot of blood, and his eyes were extremely unwilling.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan saw Liu Baiyi''s familiar face, his fists were clenched, green veins were surging on his fist, and a touch of sadness crossed his eyes.


    Although Ye Xuan knew that what was displayed in front of him was the scene of Liu Baiyi creating the anti immortal array in the past, when he saw that Liu Baiyi was in his old age in order to create the anti immortal array, it made his mind sour.


    "Heaven and earth are reversed, the sun and moon are upside down, and the eight gates of life and death turn immortals into mortals. If you want to destroy the realm of immortals, you need to disturb the so-called laws of heaven and earth, and this Kamen needs to be placed in this position..." Liu Baiyi''s face was happy, his pen fell down and began to draw the inverse immortal array again.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from Liu Baiyi''s mouth, but he seemed to have no feeling. He laughed with joy and continued to wave the array pen to draw the anti immortal array.


    "Brother in white, why bother you?"


    Ye Xuan watched Liu Baiyi silently. He was watching Liu Baiyi''s creation of the anti immortal array in the past, because he could see that Liu Baiyi was just a mortal in the past, but he had long forgotten to eat and sleep in order to draw the anti immortal array, and his body was getting worse day by day.


    In the past years, ye Xuan heard Liu Baiyi''s experience of drawing the anti immortal array from Xueji. At that time, he just lamented Liu Baiyi''s affection, but today he saw Liu Baiyi create the anti immortal array with his own eyes, which also made Ye Xuan sad.


    As time passed by, ye Xuan accompanied Liu Baiyi and silently watched Liu Baiyi draw the anti immortal array without fatigue.


    In the cave, beside the water pool and under the hot sun, even though ye Xuan found the body of an immortal in the golden elixir period for Liu Baiyi in the past, under this endless and painstaking work, Liu Baiyi''s soul and body are gradually coming to an end.


    Ten years, one hundred years, two hundred years, up to four hundred years.


    "Ha ha!"


    When the 400th year came, Liu Baiyi heard an excited laugh. He was holding the anti immortal array in his hand and was crying excitedly, but the blood in his mouth was constantly overflowing, and his body was as thin as a skeleton. It was only his strong idea that made him live to the present.


    "Succeeded, I succeeded!"


    "Heaven and earth turn upside down, the sun and moon hang upside down, eight gates of life and death, turning immortals into mortals!"


    Liu Baiyi seemed to dance like a child. He clung to the anti immortal array in his hand. Although his eyes were withered and dull, they were blooming a great light that had never been seen before.


    "Brother in white!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan''s eyes were extremely bitter. If he learned that the anti immortal array was created in this way, even if he didn''t want it, he would stop Liu Baiyi.


    Unfortunately, time can''t go back. It''s just a scene of looking back in the past. Everything can''t go back.


    "One step, only one step away, the anti immortal array can be really completed. Let my immortal soul follow the anti immortal array to accompany brother ye to fight in the boundless earth fairy world."


    "Hard work is the knot, soul is the deed, condensation!"


    Bang!


    Liu Baiyi laughed wildly. He broke the happy room, and a little blood essence appeared from his heart. It suddenly disappeared into the anti immortal array, which also made the anti immortal array shine brightly. Eight consecutive portals appeared in the void, and countless stars fell from the sky, which also made the anti immortal array sway in the void.


    When all this was done, Liu Baiyi fell to the ground slowly, and his body was gradually shining, even though his soul was fading.


    But even when he was scared, he trembled and handed the anti immortal array to Xueji, and told her to wait for ye Xuan''s return here.


    Bang!


    The flesh collapsed and the soul was terrified. Liu Baiyi finally turned into a wisp of dust and smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth. Only his white clothes fell to the ground. There was no Liu Baiyi in the world.


    "Brother in white!"


    The mountains and rivers shook and the earth collapsed. When ye Xuan looked at Liu Baiyi''s soul flying in front of him, he couldn''t stand the pain of his best friend''s parting and roared bitterly and unwilling.


    When his best friend dies in front of Ye Xuan, ye Xuan has a kind of heart wrenching pain, which makes him out of breath, because Liu Baiyi died for him. If he didn''t have Liu Baiyi''s anti immortal array, maybe he would have died in the hands of those great enemies!

 Chapter 744

    In one''s life, one will meet many people. Some people are just passers-by, but others are brothers for a lifetime. Most people want to have a best friend, but they can''t. Liu Baiyi is Ye Xuan''s best friend.


    Kunlun mirror reproduces the scene of the past, but this is only a picture, a picture that has been over 100000 years. Even if ye Xuanxin is unwilling, he can''t reverse time and space and return to the past.


    Empty ripples, waves, the heaven and earth gradually restored Qingming, and the Kunlun mirror fell to the ground silently. Only Ye Xuan looked at the grave bag in front of him bitterly, and a drop of clear tears quietly crossed his cheek.


    Buzz!


    The anti immortal array came out and was quietly held in his hand by Ye Xuan. He stared at your immortal array, and his body trembled unconsciously, because it was bought with the life of Liu Baiyi.


    Tears ran across his cheeks and finally dropped on the anti immortal array. That little tear scattered on the anti immortal array. Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance, as if he saw Liu Baiyi nodding and smiling at him.


    "If I had known that the anti immortal array would be exchanged with your life, what would it do for me?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and the air of loneliness became stronger and stronger.


    "Brother ye, I''ve never left. Even if I''m scared, I''ve always been with you."


    Suddenly, a gentle voice came quietly, which also stunned Ye Xuan on the spot, because the voice came from the inverse immortal array.


    "Brother in white?"


    Ye Xuan trembled physically and mentally. He held the anti immortal array in his hand, trembled in his mouth, and showed great hope in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    I saw the anti immortal array swaying, and a figure walked out of the anti immortal array.


    White clothes are like snow, elegant and elegant. His eyes are like stars, and his black hair is scattered behind his head. He is nodding and smiling at Ye Xuan. He has a gentle and elegant atmosphere, better like a polite scholar.


    "Brother in white?"


    Looking at the person in front of him, ye Xuan''s eyes were dull. The whole person was completely stupid on the spot. It took him three seconds to return to his mind. His mouth was trembling and whispering, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Brother ye, when you see this video, it must have been many years. You must be in great trouble at the moment. I Liu Baiyi was born extraordinary and arrogant, but you are the only close friend in my life." Liu Baiyi was smiling and making a sound, as if she were talking to herself.


    "Brother Bai Yi, what are you talking about?" Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually stagnated. He finally found that Liu Baiyi in front of him was only an image rather than a real person, which also made his happy eyes gradually dim.


    "Brother ye, although I''m dead, my spirit is immortal. My only spirit is hidden in the anti immortal array. I hope to see you in the future." Liu Baiyi is still talking to himself. Obviously, this is his means to stay in the anti immortal array in the past.


    "The anti immortal array is born of your brotherhood. Your tears are the key to open this image. When brother Ye tears, I know that you must bear a heavy burden, so even if Liu Baiyi is scared to death, this spirit remains in the anti immortal array, hoping to fight side by side with you."


    Liu Baiyi was smiling all the time, just like the way he was dressed in white rather than snow. Although he was not an immortal, he was more like an immortal. He seemed to be a relegated immortal who fell on the earth. Even if he died for 100000 years, his spirit remained immortal.


    "Brother in white, why do you bother?" Ye Xuan clenched his fists, his eyes were already slightly red, and he understood everything.


    Originally, Liu Baiyi always accompanied him. His immortal spiritual will was hidden in the anti immortal array, which was also his last means.


    The key to opening this image is his Ye Xuan''s tears, because Liu Baiyi knows that ye Xuan is not a person who will easily cry. If ye Xuan cries, he must have great grief, and the last means he left will also manifest and face many obstacles with Ye Xuan.


    It''s a shame to say that ye Xuan will cry!


    But also because of this, ye Xuan shed a tear for Liu Baiyi''s death, which also inspired the anti immortal array and made Liu Baiyi''s spiritual will appear. All these are within Liu Baiyi''s calculation, and he is worthy of being a world-renowned genius.


    "Brother ye, I don''t have much time. This period of spiritual will will eventually dissipate, but it contains all the wisdom of Liu Baiyi. Let''s integrate you and me into one and face all the obstacles in the future together." Liu Baiyi smiled at Ye Xuan gently, just as they sat and talked about it in those years, there was no difference.


    "Although the anti immortal array is good, it is not invincible. Unfortunately, I Liu Baiyi is not an immortal, but just a common body. The anti immortal array is also my end. If I have Liu Baiyi''s talent for the array and your immortal cultivation, brother ye will be able to forge a heaven and earth array and resist eight great enemies for brother Ye." Liu Baiyi''s smile was gone, his face became very solemn, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Brother in white?"


    Looking at Liu Baiyi in front of him, ye Xuan trembled physically and mentally. The whole person was dumb and speechless, and his mood was more sad and complex.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that even though Liu Baiyi died for 100000 years, he left a means when he was dying, just to help him deal with the future disaster.


    "The immortal spirit will last forever. I hope brother ye can inherit my array avenue of Liu Baiyi. Even if Liu Baiyi dies for endless years, I will always accompany brother ye and fight in the world with you. I will die without regret."


    Buzz!


    The void was swaying and the waves were rolling. Liu Baiyi was smiling gently, and he was walking towards Ye Xuan step by step until he and ye Xuan became one. A light that had never been seen bloomed around Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are perfect. Ye Xuan''s sad eyes are gradually passing away, and his eyes are gradually returning to Qingming. A spiritual light rises from his heavenly spirit into the sky, which disturbs the boundless situation and makes the whole world shake violently.


    "Brother Bai Yi, let me ye Xuan draw a heaven and earth unique array with you today. I will let your name ring through the heaven and earth of the three realms, and let all living beings in the three realms know that there was a peerless figure between the heaven and earth. His name is Liu Bai Yi."


    Woo woo!


    The wind is howling in the heaven and earth, and endless black clouds cover the sky. Among the black clouds, there is more thunder flashing, and the sound of rolling thunder is coming from the whole world.


    "There are eight gates of life and death, and heaven and earth hang upside down."


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky, and a little immortal light was hit by him. He rose up against the immortal array and directly turned into a million Li laugh, lying between heaven and earth.


    On this day, the sun, moon and stars are invisible.


    On this day, the stars shine brightly in the sky.


    On this day, heaven and earth are chessboards and everything is chess pieces.


    On this day, a giant figure stood on the sky, and at his feet was the million mile anti immortal array.

 Chapter 745

    The sky is the array and the earth is the base. Ye Xuan walks on the anti immortal array, and a milky figure stands side by side with him. Although the Milky figure is extremely blurred, it is blooming an amazing halo.


    "Brother Bai Yi, it''s against heaven to go against the immortal. The eight gates of life and death can be destroyed. In this way, we can break and then stand, and forge the heaven and earth unique array in your and my heart."


    Ye Xuan seems to be talking to himself, but no one knows that he is talking to Liu Baiyi, because Liu Baiyi''s spirit and will are all blessed on him.


    Although Liu Baiyi died, his immortal spirit survived forever, which gave Ye Xuan Liu Baiyi''s understanding of the way of array. In Ye Xuan''s heart, Liu Baiyi always accompanied him.


    "Eight gates of life and death, broken!"


    Bang bang!


    Eight continuous explosions broke the eight gates of life and death on the inverse immortal array, and wisps of starlight and fog filled the air and roared up on the inverse immortal array.


    "Going against the immortal is going against the sky. This array pattern should reverse the way of heaven and earth, and overturn heaven and earth, yin and Yang. In this way, we can outline the supreme array pattern that is ancient and unique today."


    Ye Xuan''s voice seemed to be asking Liu Baiyi''s opinion. When he spoke, the star light became a pen. When the star pen danced, extremely complex array patterns were outlined on the inverse immortal array map.


    "Yin and yang are reversed and the sun and moon are exchanged. The dry is Yin and the Kun is Yang. It goes against the chaos of heaven and earth and sprinkles blood on heaven and earth."


    Pooh!


    Ye Xuan opened his wrist, and a bright red blood spray came out of his wrist and directly turned into a bright blood river across the void.


    With the star light as the pen and the blood essence as the ink, ye Xuan danced the heaven and earth with the pen. The blood lines were engraved on the anti immortal array, and an obscure Qi machine bloomed on the anti immortal array.


    Now!


    Huang pangzi looked at him in horror. He had regressed millions of miles, because the state of Ye Xuan at the moment was too strange, and the array patterns he drew made Huang pangzi feel frightened.


    One year... Two years... Ten years... One hundred years... One thousand years... Two thousand years!


    Two thousand years later, ye Xuan didn''t stop. He walked on the anti immortal array. There was always a virtual shadow of Liu Baiyi beside him. When the star blood pen was dancing in his hand, it directly caused the eight heaven and earth to collapse and compound again.


    Suddenly, the pace of Ye Xuan''s advance stopped. He suddenly turned back to see the figure of Liu Baiyi, whose voice was full of fatigue.


    "Brother Bai Yi, it''s wrong. We''re wrong. It took us two thousand years, but this array has come to an end. Although all the array patterns have been drawn, the law of heaven and earth still restricts this array. The so-called anti sky array is not the array you and I want!"


    Ye Xuan uttered a deep voice. His face was extremely white, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he wanted to forge a heaven and earth array comparable to the star array of the sky. Even if ye Xuan was a quasi saint, he couldn''t do it.


    What is heaven and earth Jue array?


    Saints are afraid and all creatures are destroyed. This is the origin of the heaven and earth Jue array.


    The immortal killing sword array, the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array and the heavenly star array are the three strongest absolute arrays in heaven and earth.


    Even though ye Xuan has been blessed by Liu Baiyi''s spiritual will, knows all the array methods of Liu Baiyi, and inherits Liu Baiyi''s wisdom, it''s not easy to create a unique array of heaven and earth.


    Even saints are afraid of three-thirds of the heaven and earth Jue array. Can it be created so easily?


    "Two thousand years of hard work is burned!" Ye Xuan frowned and sighed. The star blood pen in his hand was gradually fading.


    Two thousand years is not long for ye Xuan, but soon the ancient demon court will open the ten thousand demon conference, and Hongmeng purple gas is in his hands. How can the ancient demon court not kill the door?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan was depressed, the virtual shadow of Liu Baiyi beside him was straight. The star blood pen in Ye Xuan''s hand came out and fell directly into his hand.


    Buzz!


    The star blood pen crossed the sky for a long time, and that bloody line directly destroyed all the array lines on the inverse immortal array. Liu Baiyi was silent. Although he was only a virtual shadow, his eyes were blooming an unprecedented aura, as if they were really resurrected.


    Wheeze!


    He danced for a long time and wrote like a God. Blood colored characters appeared in the void, which also made Ye Xuan stunned to watch.


    "Going against immortals is going against heaven, and going against heaven is going against heaven?"


    "Jue Tian?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly returned to his mind and suddenly looked at the virtual shadow of Liu Baiyi, but he saw Liu Baiyi nodding at him, and a warm smile came out of the corner of his mouth, as elegant as that year.


    "Heaven and earth, bury the ancient and modern!"


    Ye Xuan''s decadent breath swept away. He seemed to understand something at the moment. There was a voice of trembling and roaring in his mouth. At this moment, the virtual shadow of Liu Baiyi became more and more blurred, and the star blood pen in his hand fell into Ye Xuan''s hand again.


    "If you want to forge the heaven and earth Jue array, you need to condense the endless anger and resentment to truly forge the heaven and earth Jue array."


    "All creatures are angry and angry, and their evil spirit is boundless. All creatures have evil spirit. Whether it''s the immortal sword array or the Twelve Gods evil array, they are all the killing array. Even though the sky star array looks great, it''s also a matter of uniting the power of hundreds of millions of stars to kill!"


    Ye Xuan was holding a star blood pen. He was trembling and whispering, as if he understood the profound meaning of the heaven and earth array. The star blood pen was shining in his hand. When it broke the sky, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    Wheeze!


    Boundless darkness covered the sky and the earth. Strands of turbulence, ancient and modern black awns grew on the star blood pen. A mouthful of heart blood essence gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth and gathered into a long Blood River again.


    He painted the sky and danced for a long time.


    Ye Xuan seemed to fall into an extremely unpredictable realm. He was drawing new array patterns like a crazy demon. Whenever he turned into an array pattern, chaos and thunder hit him, causing him great suffering.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s body is extremely strong. Although the chaotic thunder is extremely terrible, it only makes him suffer some minor injuries. He ignores the thunder and still writes to draw new array patterns.


    The thunder broke through the sky and roared in the world. Ye Xuan was like a devil. There was a chaotic beam around him, but his face became more and more pale. It was obvious that he wanted to draw a heaven and earth array, which also exhausted him.


    One year... Two years... Ten years... One hundred years... Three thousand years... Five thousand years!


    It took Ye Xuan five thousand years to redraw the array pattern this time. It was also at the end of the fifth thousand years. Ye Xuan was in a state of madness. The whole person stood still with his pen, because the new array pattern was only the last one. If it was successful, there would be a fourth heaven and earth array, but if it failed, ye Xuan would also waste seven thousand years.


    This last stroke is too important, because the errand may have ruined all ye Xuan''s efforts.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about 7000 years. If he can draw the unique array of heaven and earth, even 700000 years, ye Xuan doesn''t feel pity.


    It was only during the 7000 years that ye Xuan exhausted his efforts and raised his spirit to the top. Even if he was given another chance, he could not enter this unpredictable realm again, let alone redraw the Jue array of heaven and earth in front of him.


    "Brother Bai Yi, how should I finish this last stroke?"


    At this last moment, ye Xuan''s face was haggard and his mouth was bleeding slowly. He solemnly looked at the virtual shadow that Liu Baiyi was about to dissipate and made an extremely heavy sound in his mouth.

 Chapter 746

    Silence, silent silence.


    Ye Xuan writes silently, his eyes are slightly closed at the moment, and the virtual shadow of Liu Baiyi is gradually disappearing. However, an obscure atmosphere is bred between the two, and the sky of the other heaven and earth is extremely stagnant.


    Liu Baiyi is just a spiritual will. He has no thoughts, let alone any emotional fluctuations. Among them, there is only a wisp of obsession and an immortal obsession before Liu Baiyi''s death.


    This wisp of obsession is born for ye Xuan. At present, it may be destroyed because of Ye Xuan.


    Now.


    The world was silent and everything was quiet. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and space seemed to freeze at this moment. Ye Xuan wrote and stood on the anti immortal array. His heavy expression was gradually slowing down, as if he had completely emptied himself at this moment.


    Thoughts in a trance, a glance of ten thousand years, or a hundred turns and thousands of turns, looking back on the past!


    Memories, sad memories!


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts were drifting. The scene of Liu Baiyi casting the anti immortal array in the past years kept passing through his mind!


    Painstakingly, sleepless and sleepless for 400 years, this scene is engraved in Ye Xuan''s memory.


    "If you can make the anti immortal array, you can help brother Ye."


    "Even though Liu Baiyi is scared to death, my friendship with brother Ye is like heaven. Even if it doesn''t exist between heaven and earth, my immortal will always be with him."


    The words of Liu Baiyi in the past years vaguely echoed in Ye Xuan''s ears. A gorgeous smile gradually outlined in the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his face gradually showed the color of remembrance.


    100000 years ago!


    Ten thousand feet deep, at the bottom of Qingtan Valley, Liu Baiyi stands opposite Ye Xuan.


    "Brother ye, there will be no time for you and my brother to meet again in the past few years. I just hope brother ye will remember that you still have my best friend in the world. Even if Liu Baiyi falls on the world in the future, I will certainly leave a big gift for brother Ye."


    That year, ye Xuan didn''t look back. He walked out of the valley, because their friendship seemed as plain as water, but it was engraved on his heart, and they were more inseparable from each other.


    Some people, even if they have known each other for a lifetime, are just nodding friends.


    But even if some people have been friends for three years, they will be friends of life and death for a lifetime.


    His thoughts turned, as if in front of him. Ye Xuan opened his eyes and a bright glow twinkled in his eyes. He looked at Liu Baiyi who was about to disappear in front of him. Although he knew that the other party was only a spiritual will, this was enough.


    Some people live but die, others die but still live.


    In Ye Xuan''s heart, Liu Baiyi has never died and has always lived in his heart. He will continue to go forward with Liu Baiyi''s immortal will.


    "Brother ye, you and I will drop this last sum together."


    Liu Baiyi was smiling at him, and the gentle voice of Liu Baiyi came from ye Xuan''s ear, just as a figure in white as snow was smiling at him in the season when the autumn leaves withered.


    "Well, let me write with brother Bai Yi to create this unparalleled heaven and earth array." Ye Xuan''s voice was loud, and his whole body was bursting with light.


    "Brother in white, come!"


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly, and the virtual shadow of Liu Baiyi walked towards him until they were completely integrated. The sky moving light disturbed the sky, and the star blood pen in Ye Xuan''s hand was buzzing and trembling.


    "Life is gone, all eight doors are open!"


    Ye Xuan stood in the sky. He wrote to the point of the inverse immortal array. His whole body was in full bloom. Liu Baiyi stood behind him and wrote to the point of the inverse immortal array with him.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth are in turmoil, the eternal thunder, chaotic divine thunder flashing in the sky, the sky fire burning down the sky is burning, and the water of the nine day long river poured down, which directly makes the heaven and earth unreal and presents a picture of horror to the extreme.


    This stroke surprised all gods and ghosts.


    This is a lot of crying.


    This is an earth shaking sum.


    Bang bang!


    Like the chaotic sea of stars churning, like the vast universe shaking, suddenly came the sound of nine explosions between heaven and earth, and extremely terrible things also happened.


    The million mile anti immortal array is shining, and eight portals appear one after another. The sky and the earth are in turmoil, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling comes from nothingness, which makes people hear that the soul will collapse.


    "Disillusionment of life and death, return to the ruins forever!"


    Buzz!


    The eight gates, buzzing and rotating, burst out with evil spirit, instantly filled the whole world, and the whole human world was shaking violently at the moment. This space-time was collapsing inch by inch, as if the emergence of this array was going to collapse the whole human world.


    The evil spirit is towering, the gods and ghosts are frightened, all things are buried, and heaven and earth retreat.


    The million mile anti immortal array is in turmoil, the sounds of sadness are coming from the emptiness of the heavens, the grand and mysterious sound of chanting scriptures is ringing, and a breath of silence and returning to the ruins flows between heaven and earth.


    At this point, there is no anti immortal array in the world, but only the heaven and earth Jue array in front of us.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The star blood pen in Ye Xuan''s hand collapsed, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth. His face was a little haggard, and his face revealed great fatigue, but his eyes were never bright, and contained excitement that others could not understand.


    "Brother in white, we succeeded!"


    Ye Xuan trembled and whispered. The virtual shadow of Liu Baiyi was smiling gently, and a light language came at the moment.


    "Brother ye, although Liu Baiyi has died for many years, you should believe that I am always with you. You have never been fighting alone..."


    Bang!


    Liu Baiyi''s virtual shadow suddenly turned into a light spot. It disappeared between heaven and earth with the wind, but ye Xuan''s eyes were blurred. He seemed to see that Liu Baiyi was smiling at him in the sky.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. He looked around the world, but he could no longer find the trace of Liu Baiyi. Only the eight portals hummed and rotated on the anti immortal array, which was blooming the evil spirit that has never existed in ancient and modern times.


    "This array is forged for you and me. Then call it chaotic Jue Tian array." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and the fierce light was blooming in his eyes. He wanted to take this array back to the heaven, because this array was the painstaking work of him and Liu Baiyi, and he wanted to fight life and death with the ancient demon court.


    Chaos Jue day, silence to the ruins, all souls buried, reincarnation without a trace.


    This is the profound meaning of the chaotic juxtian array, and it is also the love witness of Ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi. Under the chaotic juxtian array, all things are disillusioned with life and death, and no one can escape the chaos.


    Since then, there is no anti immortal array in the world. There is only this chaotic Jue Tian array. Ye Xuan should also let people know that in addition to the three Jue arrays of heaven and earth, the fourth Jue Tian array in the world is about to appear, and the person who created the chaotic Jue Tian array is Liu Baiyi, who has peerless ghosts and talents.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan''s palm fingers were like shuttles. When the giant palm covering the sky came out, the chaotic Jue Tian array was buzzing. It was instantly transformed into a three inch array, which was collected by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 747

    The evil spirit swirled around and disappeared to the ruins. The small chaotic Jue Tian array floated in the palm of Ye Xuan, but it made the surrounding space collapse. The blood lines on the array made people look at it, and the soul would be sucked into it, which was full of a wordless horror.


    Woo woo!


    The strong wind from heaven and earth scattered the boundless black clouds, and a touch of dawn fell from the sky, bringing light and heat to the whole human world again.


    On the sky, ye Xuan stood with his hands down, and the chaotic Jue sky array floated and sank in front of him. However, ye Xuan didn''t look at this array again, and his excitement was completely stabilized.


    Although the chaotic Jue Tianzhen was created, ye Xuan was not happy at all. Some were just faint loss, because Liu Baiyi was the eternal pain in his heart.


    "Sir!"


    Huang pangzi came in the clouds and quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan. He had waited for 7000 years. He saw everything in his eyes. He also wanted to comfort ye Xuan, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Fat Huang, how long will it be before the ten thousand demons conference starts?" After decades of rest, ye Xuan finally turned his mind and whispered.


    "Mr. Hui, there are 2500 years before the ten thousand demons conference is opened." Huang Pang didn''t dare to neglect and bowed back.


    "It''s time to go back. Although it was drawn by chaotic juxtian array, this array is ferocious. If you want to fully show the power of this array, you need to raise the array materials. Two thousand years should be enough."


    Ye Xuan''s voice turns cold and his heart is like an arrow. He wants to completely build the chaotic Jue Tian array before the 10000 demon conference. He will give the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun a big surprise.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I will let your name ring through the three realms. This chaotic Jue Tian array is the beginning."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was resolute, a ray of fierce light crossed his eyes, and an unpredictable killing opportunity flashed away, proving what a terrible disaster will happen in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man in the near future.


    The heaven and earth Jue array destroys the heaven and earth. If the ancient demon court and the heaven court go to war, the collision of the two Jue arrays will break the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth. This is a war to destroy the heaven and earth, and it is a war to open the ancient and present.


    The blood was floating in the sea, and the world was extinct. Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and vicious. Anyone who dared to stop him would die.


    "What heaven and earth disaster, what immeasurable disaster, all this will be opened by my Ye Xuan. I want to see how your Eastern Emperor Taiyi destroys my heaven."


    Ye Xuan made a cold voice and the killing machine lingered around him. He didn''t care what disaster the spirits would suffer after the war opened, because he just wanted to destroy the ancient demon court.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cold breath, Huang pangzi''s face changed slightly. He had followed Ye Xuan for more than 100000 years. He knew Ye Xuan''s temperament too well. He was afraid that a disaster would be inevitable.


    But Huang pangzi is not a kind person. Even if heaven and earth sink and everything dies, it has nothing to do with him, because his only belief in life is Ye Xuan. Even if the saints block the road ahead, he will unswervingly follow behind Ye Xuan.


    "Go."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly, and the chaotic Jue Tianzhen was collected into Xumi space by him, and disappeared when he stepped out, which also made Huang pangzi follow quickly.


    Buzz!


    The retrograde channel is opening. As ye Xuan enters the retrograde channel, they return straight to the earth fairy world, but a catastrophe is also quietly breeding.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavenly courts.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi, bright rays, cranes dancing, clouds floating, and the South Tianmen gate is majestic. From time to time, heavenly soldiers and generals pass by, which proves that the 33rd Tianting is in normal operation. No one has come to Tianting to make trouble because ye Xuan has disappeared for 7000 years.


    After all, several prospective saints sit in the heaven. Although all parties get the news that Hongmeng purple gas is in Ye Xuan''s hands, they have not been confirmed, and these prospective saints dare not make too much temptation.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    On this day, there was a continuous sound of 9981 bells in the Tianting, which also made all the immortals in the Tianting rush to the Lingxiao hall. Obviously, something big was about to happen.


    Lingxiao hall!


    Kong Xuan and Kunpeng stood on both sides. The Supreme Lord was holding a dust brush. The major demon kings stood on both sides of his highness. In the center, ye Xuan, the first one, stood with his hands down, looking down at the major demon kings below.


    At the moment, the Tianting is a little depressed. The departure of the truncated immortals and the departure of half of the demon kings are great losses to the Tianting. If it were not for the loyalty of toad and others to Ye Xuan, I''m afraid that the huge Tianting would be empty.


    "Today, I''m calling you to Lingxiao hall for discussion. It''s because the emperor has several major events to announce." Ye Xuan''s voice was very calm, calm without any waves.


    "Emperor, please say." Taibai Venus walked out and bowed down to Ye Xuan.


    "The first thing is to open the flat peach garden and give those heavenly soldiers and generals to improve their cultivation at all costs. The second thing is that the emperor will open the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor. Whatever can improve the cultivation of our heavenly department, the emperor can give you."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, all the demon kings were present and even made some heavenly soldiers and generals guarding Lingxiao hall breathe quickly. Obviously, everyone was shocked by Ye Xuan''s decision.


    "The emperor of heaven can''t help it. The flat peach garden and the treasure house of the emperor of heaven are the details of heaven. If they are all open, it will also consume all my details of heaven. This..."


    Taibai Jinxing''s face changed slightly and hurried out to dissuade him. Before he finished his words, ye Xuan waved and interrupted: "the ancient demon court is about to open the ten thousand demon conference. My heavenly court will fight with the ancient demon court after all. If my heavenly court is destroyed, the peach garden and the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house are useless. You don''t have to say it again."


    "Yes, sir, yes."


    Taibai Jinxing bowed down and hurried back. Obviously, what ye Xuan said is very reasonable. If the Tianting is destroyed by the ancient demon court, the peach garden and the Tiandi treasure house will also become the objects of the ancient demon court. It''s better to use it to increase the strength of the Tianting. This is also a decision to make a desperate decision.


    "Swallow toad." Ye Xuan suddenly looked at him.


    "My subordinates are here." Swallowing toad dared not neglect, and walked out quickly to worship ye Xuan.


    "The third thing, the emperor wants you to do it yourself."


    Ye Xuan suddenly made a jade slip, and let the toad swallow the sky take it in his hand. He even sank his consciousness into it and watched the information in the jade slip.


    "This jade slip has the array materials needed by the emperor. There are still more than half of these array materials in Tianting, but a small part of Tianting does not have them. You need to collect all these array materials in a thousand years. No matter what method you use, you should complete this task even if you burn, kill and loot." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Toad answered solemnly, and then asked the top ten demon kings to say goodbye to Ye Xuan. Obviously, he wanted to search for these array materials as soon as possible.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a flustered sound of footsteps came, and a famous man would quickly enter the Lingxiao hall, with a pale color on his face.


    "Tell the emperor that the ancient demon court sent messengers to wait outside the hall. They said they sent you an invitation to the ten thousand demons conference according to the order of the emperor Taiyi of the demon family." The sky will tremble.

 Chapter 748

    In ancient times, the demon court sent messengers to send invitations, which was a thunderbolt to the immortals present, and made them silent.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan carried his back with both hands and listened calmly to the report from the Tianjiang below. He couldn''t see any color on his face until the Tianjiang report was finished, which also made the immortals in Lingxiao hall look at Ye Xuan.


    Demonstration, naked demonstration, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi clearly knew that the ancient demon court and heaven would never die, but he sent an invitation at this time, which was a disguised demonstration against Ye Xuan.


    "Let him in." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Step - step - step.


    After a while, there was a sound of slow footsteps outside Lingxiao hall. I saw a man with an eagle head walking in, holding a golden invitation in his hand, looking around at the celestial immortals present.


    He is arrogant and defiant. Although he is only a great Luo Jinxian cultivation, he is not afraid of the people in heaven, but has a high attitude.


    "Who is Ye Tiandi?"


    The golden eagle king looked around and pretended not to see ye Xuan on the central throne. His attitude was extremely arrogant, as if he were demonstrating deliberately.


    Unfortunately, the celestial immortals were silent and looked at this person silently. On the high throne of Ye Xuan, there was no sadness or joy on his face. It also made people unable to see what he thought, let alone answer the golden eagle king.


    Embarrassed and angry, all kinds of emotions breed in the heart of the golden eagle king. He thought his arrival would make the heaven like a great enemy, but the whole Lingxiao hall didn''t even have anyone to meet him.


    "It seems that this is Ye Tiandi?" The golden eagle king finally raised his eyes to Ye Xuan, but his eyes were extremely sharp, and his eyes were even more disdainful.


    Today, he came to the heaven under the order of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. It seems that he sent an invitation to the ten thousand demons conference, but it is also testing the attitude of the heaven. This is also his real task here.


    The ten thousand demons conference will open immediately. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi can''t tolerate the existence of the heaven. If he can fight without cutting blood to subdue the heaven, it will save a big war. But if ye Xuan doesn''t know the current affairs, he can only destroy the heaven directly after the ten thousand demons conference is opened.


    From beginning to end, the Tianting led by Ye Xuan was not in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Because the reason is very simple. Although there are several quasi saints in the heavenly court, it is far worse than the ancient demon court. There are dozens of quasi saints in the ancient demon court. The two heavenly emperors have the highest cultivation, and the ancient ten thousand demons can set up the star array in the sky.


    After the opening of the ten thousand demon conference, hundreds of millions of demon families in the three circles will return to their hearts, and the power of the ancient demon court will soar to an incredible extent. Moreover, with the personal support of Nvwa saint, the power of the ancient demon court will be unprecedented.


    In the heart of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, his enemy is only the ancient twelve ancestors. The so-called Ye Xuan and his heaven are just a joke in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    What qualifications does Ye Xuan have to fight against his Eastern Emperor Taiyi?


    The golden eagle king is arrogant, because he has arrogant confidence, because behind him is the whole ancient demon court. Even though he goes deep into the heaven at the moment, he has no fear.


    Silence, silence, strange silence.


    The golden eagle king was livid, because ye Xuan didn''t respond at all and didn''t look at him from beginning to end. This silent humiliation made him angry.


    "Ye Xuan, the emperor of our family asked to send an invitation to ten thousand demons. Is that how you treat guests?" The king of the golden sheep spoke coldly and fiercely.


    "I''ve accepted the invitation. You can go away." Kunpeng sneered and walked towards the golden eagle king, which also changed the golden eagle king''s face and crossed a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Bye, see the demon master."


    The golden eagle king dares to be presumptuous in front of others, but in the face of Kunpeng, the teacher of ten thousand demons in the past, he dares not neglect it at all, and is even more alarmed to pay homage to Kunpeng.


    "Hum, if I remember correctly, you were just a little demon king in the past. If I hadn''t saved you in the Lich war that year, would you have died in that catastrophe?" Kunpeng received the invitation, and his voice was a little cold.


    Hearing Kunpeng''s words, the golden eagle king''s face was slightly white, but he still forced out a smile and said: "if there were no demon master to save him, the disciple would have died in the Lich war. But the disciple came to heaven this time and also brought a letter from the Eastern Emperor to you. Please read it."


    The golden eagle king said something, took out a letter in his hand, and then respectfully handed it to Kunpeng. Kunpeng frowned and looked at Ye Xuan quietly. Only then did he find that ye Xuan had no expression, which also made him take the letter and open it directly.


    At the moment, all eyes are focused on Kunpeng, because Kunpeng was the man of the ancient demon court in the past, and was ranked under the two heavenly emperors. At the moment, the handwritten letter given to him by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also makes the eyes of the people in the heaven have a heavy color.


    "Demon master, the Eastern Emperor said that as long as the demon master is willing to return to the ancient demon court, you are still the master of thousands of demons, and the ancient demon court has a place for you." The golden eagle king bowed and made a sound.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, Kunpeng laughed wildly, then strode towards Ye Xuan with a letter, bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "the emperor''s mirror, the Eastern Emperor promised me to betray heaven. This is his personal letter. Please have a look at it."


    Kunpeng said something and put the letter paper in front of Ye Xuan. Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t watch it. He just turned the handwritten letter written by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to Kunpeng into ashes.


    "Bold!"


    Such a scene directly made the golden eagle king angry. Obviously, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to the Eastern Emperor. If he remained silent, wouldn''t he lose the prestige of the ancient demon court?


    "Go back and tell the Eastern Emperor Taiyi that Kunpeng is from my heaven. The so-called ten thousand demons conference will not be attended by the emperor. If he wants to die, the emperor will wait for his arrival in the heaven." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the golden eagle king''s face turned red and roared. He raised his arm and pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Xuan, you should understand how your only heaven court can fight against my ancient demon court. Now if you are willing to surrender, you can save your life. Otherwise, when I kill the ancient demon court, you will destroy your gods and souls and never be reborn."


    The angry voice of the golden eagle king came, but the eyes of the celestial immortals were very strange. They focused on him one after another, and their eyes looked at the golden eagle king with a touch of pity.


    "You... What are you looking at?"


    The posture of the celestial immortals is too strange. The golden eagle king has a creepy feeling. This feeling is extremely strong, as if something very bad is going to happen.


    "Dig out his eyes, break his limbs and throw him out of heaven."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s calm voice came. Before the golden eagle king could return to his mind, a golden light suddenly fell on him. He saw the demon king Peng grinning in front of him.

 Chapter 749

    "You... What are you going to do?" The golden eagle king was perplexed and made a sound. Until now, he had not realized how terrible treatment he would suffer.


    "What are you doing?"


    The demon king Peng smiled insidiously and said, "dare to act wildly in my heaven, and dare to insult the emperor of heaven. What do you say I want to do?"


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt exploded in the golden eagle king''s mind. He suddenly woke up. The demon king Peng in front of him wanted to shoot him, which also made him suddenly look at Ye Xuan, with an unprecedented color of panic in his eyes.


    "Ye... Ye Tiandi... The two armies fight... Don''t cut... You..." The golden eagle king trembled. Where was the arrogant color before?


    "No, no, No."


    Peng devil smiled and said, "you understand wrong. I don''t want to kill you. I just cut off your limbs, dig out your eyes, cut you into a stick and gently throw you out. Why should I kill you?"


    As the words of the demon king Peng fell, the golden eagle king''s face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes were trembling and slightly stagnant. He felt a great terror between life and death, and his steps were retreating to escape here.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the great Luo peak of the demon king Peng, he could not retreat at all. The whole person was suppressed by the demon king Peng on the spot.


    "Come on, I''ll be gentle."


    Peng demon king smiled cruelly, but his eyes were extremely insidious. At the moment, he quietly appeared in front of the golden eagle king, and a pair of fingers looked into his eyes.


    "No!" The golden eagle king screamed bitterly.


    Poof!


    "Ah!"


    The golden eagle king cried miserably. His eyes had turned into two bloody holes, and he knelt down on the ground and howled miserably.


    "My eyes, my eyes!"


    "Tut tut!"


    The demon king Peng shook his head slowly and said, "how can you say that you are also a big Luo demon king, but if you lose your eyes, it won''t take long to repair it again. How can you cry like a woman?"


    Wheeze!


    Turning his palm into a knife, the rain of blood was flying. In the cold and poisonous smile of the demon king Peng, the golden eagle king''s right arm was cut off, and a lot of blood was sprayed out at the moment.


    "No!"


    The golden eagle king was in pain when he was dug out by the demon king Peng. Now he was cut off. This kind of spiritual terror was going to crush him.


    "This torture is so cowardly. It seems that you people in the ancient demon court are just like this."


    The demon king Peng''s smile was gone, and his face was ferocious and cruel. As he cut off several knives, all the limbs of the golden eagle king were cut off, and his end was terrible.


    "Someone, throw him out. Go back and tell the Eastern Emperor Taiyi that he will come if he has the ability. People in my heaven are not afraid of death." Peng demon king made a noise with cold poison and kicked the golden eagle king out.


    Also in the miserable howl of the golden eagle king, a God will quickly pick up his bloody body and directly take him away from the Lingxiao hall.


    "Emperor of heaven." After finishing all this, demon Peng bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "You did a good job."


    The simple five words are praise for the demon king Peng. Obviously, the demon king Peng''s practice makes Ye Xuan very satisfied, which also proves that at the moment, Tianting is united and will not become a mess in the face of the great enemy.


    "Tiandi Mingjian, this person is obviously trying to test my heaven. I''m afraid that if this person returns to the ancient demon court, the two great heavenly emperors of the demon family will be furious. I''m afraid...!" Venus was too white to speak, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Not only is Taibai Venus worried, but so are others. Although they are ready to fight with the ancient demon court, they also know that Tianting will never be the opponent of the ancient demon court.


    But they blindly believe Ye Xuan, because they believe that ye Xuan must have the means to resist the ancient demon court, but they don''t know what cards Ye Xuan has at the moment.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan looked around the Tianting department. Although they didn''t make a sound, ye Xuan could also feel what they were thinking.


    "You are all loyal subordinates of the emperor. The emperor doesn''t want to hide it from you. When the toad swallows the sky and returns after a thousand years, the emperor will naturally tell me what cards the heaven has." Ye Xuan spoke quietly, but the eyes of the Tianting department were bright. They worshipped Ye Xuan and shouted the name of the emperor of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water. As time goes by, a thousand years will pass in a twinkling of an eye. This thousand years of time will usher in a rare calm in Tianting.


    But everyone knows that the temporary calm at the moment is only temporary. In the near future, there will be a great disaster in heaven and earth, which will affect the three worlds of heaven, earth and man.


    When the time came to a thousand years, the grand bell echoed in the 33rd heaven. All demon kings and immortals at the level of Da Luo Jinxian rushed to the 33rd heaven.


    Thirty three days, dourate palace!


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his gray hair was scattered behind his head. Jiutian Xuannv accompanied him. Kong Xuan Kunpeng stood on both sides. The supreme old gentleman stood safely with a dust brush. I don''t know what ye Xuan is going to do today.


    Wheeze!


    The immortal light is surging and the evil spirit is vertical and horizontal. However, in a short time, all immortal human demon kings above the level of Da Luo Jinxian gather in 33 days.


    The stars outside the sky and the vast sea of stars are rumbling around outside the sky at the moment. The falling stars will also reflect the beauty of the thirty-three heavens.


    At the moment, no one is in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery, because ye Xuan called them all here. Obviously, there is something important to announce.


    Unfortunately, the Tianting Department waited for ye Xuan to speak, but ye Xuan was silent all the time, as if waiting for someone''s arrival, which also made the Tianting Department dare not ask each other, but continued to wait anxiously.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, the ten demon lights came from the sky, but they appeared in front of Ye Xuan in an instant. It was the ten demon kings who had left the heaven for thousands of years.


    "My subordinates fulfilled their mission and finally collected the materials required by the emperor of heaven. Please have a look at them."


    Toad swallowing the sky was tired, but now his eyes were excited. When he waved with his palm and fingers, a large number of array materials with brilliant rays appeared.


    Boom!


    The other nine demon kings opened Xumi space in turn, and endless array materials piled up into a mountain. The colorful glow rose in the sky, which was dazzling and impossible to look directly at.


    "You did a good job." Ye Xuan nodded slowly, and his eyes also showed a trembling color.


    Chaotic sky array!


    It was drawn by Ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi. Although the array has been drawn, this heaven and earth unique array still needs hundreds of millions of divine materials to decorate.


    On the one hand, the array arrangement materials are, but ye Xuan can''t complete this array alone. It also needs the participation of the Tianting department to fully show the power of the chaotic Jue Tian array, so as to resist the Zhou Tian star array of the ancient demon court.


    "I have a close friend whose name is Liu Baiyi!"


    Just as the Tianting Department looked at the endless array divine materials in front of them in a daze, ye Xuan''s hoarse voice also sounded at the moment.

 Chapter 750

    Ye Xuan''s voice was very light, but it was enough to hear everyone''s ears, which also made all the people of the Tianting Department look at him. It was obvious that ye Xuan must show his cards against the ancient demon court.


    Buzz!


    The world was turbulent and the evil spirit was steaming. A bright streamer was played out by Ye Xuan, and a chaotic beam was blooming in an array. It was expanding in the strong wind of the world until it covered the whole 33 days.


    Bang bang!


    The eight gates opened together, and both life and death were destroyed. The vast array covered the sky and the earth. The endless Qi of evil spirit was spreading out. Moreover, the illusion of another thirty-three heavy heavens was broken, and there were faint signs of cracking the heaven and earth.


    "Is this...?" Kunpeng screamed in horror, his pupils suddenly stagnated, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    "Heaven and earth Jue array?" Kong Xuan whispered in horror and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan. There was a shocking color in his eyes. Obviously, the emergence of chaotic Jue Tianzhen made Kong Xuan turn into a terrible wave in his heart.


    "Impossible!"


    The supreme old gentleman was surprised and made a sound. He stared at the chaotic Jue Tian array and kept pinching his five fingers to calculate what, but his face became more and more dignified.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. There are only three Jue arrays in heaven and earth. When did the fourth Jue array appear?"


    The supreme old gentleman talked to himself as if he were trapped in a dream. As a good corpse of the sage Lao Tzu, he has a lot of memories of Lao Tzu in the past, and his understanding and understanding of the Tao is beyond the reach of ordinary people. He knows how terrible the heaven and earth array is.


    But what did he see?


    A heaven and earth Jue array unexpectedly appeared in front of him, and it was not the three legendary Jue arrays, but the heaven and earth Jue array that had never been heard of.


    "No mistake, it''s really a heaven and earth array."


    Suddenly, Kunpeng roared in a low voice, his face was already red, and his voice was firm, because he was the teacher of ten thousand demons in the past, and he was very familiar with the sky star array. Although the heaven and earth array revealed by Ye Xuan was only an array diagram, the ferocious spirit in it was no worse than the sky star array.


    WOW!


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. When the three quasi saints made a sound, every member of the Tianting department was in an uproar, and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, with an indescribable color of excitement in his eyes.


    Heaven and earth array!


    This is what they did not dare to think about, and it is also the gap between Tianting and ancient demon court, because Tiandi Jue array can not only destroy strong enemies, but also the inside information of a force. If the array in front of them is really Tiandi Jue array, they will also increase their chances of winning in the face of ancient demon court.


    "Good brother, is this really...?" Kong Xuan''s surprised voice is also asking everyone''s questions.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. His face was without waves and waves. He finally turned and looked at the people in the Tianting department, and then nodded slightly and said, "this array is called chaotic Jue Tianzhen, which is the fourth Jue array between heaven and earth."


    WOW!


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, thirty-three chongtian was in an uproar, as if people were in a busy city, and all kinds of exclamations and discussions were ringing out one after another.


    "This... How is this possible... Why have I never heard of the fourth largest Jue array in heaven and earth?" The Supreme Lord couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief. Because he had the memory of the sage Lao Tzu, he dared to be extremely sure that there were only three Jue arrays between heaven and earth, and there could never be a fourth Jue array between heaven and earth.


    "As I said before, I have a close friend. His name is Liu Baiyi, and this array was created by him." Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely.


    "Liu Baiyi?"


    The three quasi saints whispered and kept thinking about what was sacred, but no matter how they thought about the quasi saints in heaven and earth, there was no clue about this person.


    "It''s an unprecedented thing to create the heaven and earth array. He has more talents. I don''t know who the Taoist friend is. Please tell your majesty, or let us make friends."


    In fact, because he has the memory and understanding of the sage Lao Tzu, his mind can be said to be superior. Even some quasi saints can''t get into his eyes. He may create an unparalleled figure in heaven and earth. Even if his mind is arrogant, he also wants to make friends with him.


    "My best friend has been buried in the loess, and he is just a mortal." Ye Xuan spoke calmly, and his whole body was lonely. The death of Liu Baiyi was also an eternal regret in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Mortal?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, thirty-three days of needle dropping could be heard. Everyone was dull on the ground. They couldn''t believe their ears and looked at Ye Xuan in great surprise.


    Are you kidding?


    How can a mortal create a heaven and earth array? This is a big joke. If it weren''t for this, no one would dare to believe this kind of fantasy.


    "Don''t worry, there are no confidants ahead. Who in the world doesn''t know you?"


    "Brother Bai Yi, you see, I will make your name really resound in the three realms of heaven, earth and man."


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky as if he saw Liu Baiyi smiling at him on the chaotic Jue sky array. A smile also appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    Suddenly looking back, ye Xuan looked at the people in Tianting, and his expression gradually became solemn.


    "This is the chaotic Jue Tian array, which is comparable to the three Jue arrays of heaven and earth. This array contains eight gates of life and death, which can overturn Yin and Yang, reverse heaven and earth, and contain infinite ferocity. Even if saints are trapped in this array, they don''t want to go out for a moment."


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed between heaven and earth, which also awakened the people of Tianting department in an instant, and they were listening to it, because they knew that the next play was important.


    "Where are the thirty-six stars of Tiangang?" Ye Xuan roared.


    "I''m here." The sky Gang thirty-six stars stepped out quickly.


    "The thirty-six flags of Ning Tiangang''s evil Qi. You wait to guard the door of illusory life." With a wave of Ye Xuan''s big hand, hundreds of millions of divine materials soared into the air and shot away at all directions of chaotic Jue Tian array.


    "Follow the decree of the Heavenly Emperor."


    The thirty-six stars of Tiangang return. They are all made by Da Luo. They stand directly in the northeast corner of chaotic Jue Tian array.


    "Where are the seventy-two stars of the earth evil spirit?"


    "I''m here."


    The earth Sha 72 stars all return to their places, guard the gate of silence, and stand in the southwest of the chaotic Jue sky array.


    "Condensing the evil spirit of heaven and earth, overturning the yin-yang avenue of heaven and earth, 3650 big stars in the sky, affecting the fierce spirit of ancient and modern times, and entering our chaotic Jue sky array."


    Boom!


    Under the roar of breaking mountains and rivers, a full number of 3650 fairy human demon kings soared into the air and stood on the chaotic Jue sky array one after another. Hundreds of millions of divine materials were being refined and black flags were showing up.


    "Life and death disillusionment, batian Jedi, these four gates are jointly controlled by three Taoist friends and me."


    Ye Xuan spoke solemnly, and four flags appeared out of thin air in his hands. He directly asked him to fight the three quasi saints, and also let the three quickly receive them.

 Chapter 751

    There are eight portals, four for death and four for life. Only the four gates of disillusionment of life and death can have a glimmer of vitality. This is also the only flaw of chaotic Jue Tianzhen. It also needs four quasi saints to make up for this defect.


    Even though the heaven and earth Jue array is not perfect, it has flaws after all. Even the other three Heaven and earth Jue arrays are the same. The only flaw of the chaotic Jue array is the four gates of life and death, and this burden will fall on the four quasi saints.


    The eight gates are opened together to bury all things, which is not only filled with endless ferocity, but also has the supreme ferocity of overturning Yin and Yang.


    Casting flags and refining Jue array, the thirty-three heavy days of this day are shaking, and the breath of sealing the sky and trapping the earth is coming. No one can peep at the scene in the thirty-three heavy days, because the Tianting department will completely cultivate the chaotic Jue array before the ten thousand demons conference is opened.


    In a hurry, the years passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, the thirty-three heavy days returned to calm, and the smell of sealing the sky and the trapped land was slowly dissipating.


    The demon king immortals scattered from the thirty-three days, but everyone''s face was tired, but there was a fierce light in their eyes.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan sat here, the three quasi saints stood around him, and a repressive atmosphere was quietly breeding.


    "Emperor of heaven, the ten thousand demons conference is about to open. Are you really ready for this war?" His eyes were deep and his voice was a little low.


    "As long as his Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun dare to come, the world catastrophe will be opened by the emperor." Ye Xuan sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth are in an uproar, and all laws are empty and bright.


    The demons of the three realms danced disorderly, and everything was silent. Only because countless demon families were rushing to the ancient demon court, because an unprecedented demon family event was about to open. The ancient demon court wanted to regain control of the three realms of heaven, earth and man, which also symbolized that the demon family would rise again between heaven and earth.


    This is not only a world-renowned demon clan event, but also an unprecedented event in heaven and earth. There are prospective saints from all parties to congratulate, but also all the main roads to congratulate, and the Nvwa Saint wants to visit the ten thousand demons conference in person. All these have made the prestige of the ancient demon court climb to the top.


    But also when the ten thousand demons conference was about to open, a small news came out that the 33rd Tianting invited all quasi saints and all dadaotong to participate in the Tianting event.


    It sent messengers to send out the Tianting invitation, but the quasi saints and forces of all parties laughed in their hearts. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was still fighting tenaciously at this time. Naturally, they could not attend the so-called Tianting feast.


    Because everyone knows that the Tianting led by Ye Xuan is about to become the past. After the 10000 demon conference, the ancient demon court will destroy the Tianting. This is not only to recapture the orthodoxy of heaven and earth, but also to reveal the power of the ancient demon court.


    Although this is an old saying of mortals, it can just reflect the power of the ancient demon court. If only the ten thousand demon conference is opened, it is not the purpose of the ancient demon court. Only by destroying the heaven court can we show the power of the ancient demon court.


    Ancient demon court!


    The evil spirit soared into the sky, and the green clouds surged. The great Luo immortals from all sides visited and put their attitude very low. Even though some great Luo Jinxian had past grievances with some great demons, they were all smiling at each other at the moment.


    Because the rise of demon families is unstoppable, and hundreds of millions of demon families in the three circles return to their hearts, this is by no means just talking about it. It will become one of the most terrible forces in the world.


    Before the ancient demon court was born, the demon family was just a plate of loose sand, but when the ancient demon court was born, there was the full support of Nvwa saint, which also turned the demon family into an iron bucket and showed an extremely terrible cohesion.


    The Western Buddhas have interpreted and intercepted the two sects, the immortals, the hell of the five ghost emperors and the ten halls, and the major quasi saints have come to the ancient demon court, as well as the major scattered immortals in the earth fairy world, which almost encapsulated all the forces in heaven and earth.


    All the quasi saints came together. All the quasi saints with a little fame were born to the ancient demon court. Unfortunately, although these quasi saints were terrible, under the authority of the two heavenly emperors of the demon family, they could only put down their airs and did not dare to write a good Passover in the ancient demon court.


    An unprecedented event, unprecedented. Except for the Lich family and the ancient demon court, almost some famous forces have come to congratulate the ancient demon court.


    Ten thousand demon assembly!


    The stars are vast and boundless.


    White jade tables and tables are displayed on the clouds, and various immortal brewed spiritual fruits are placed on them. The sound of harps and harps is playing, and the clouds also mean that the ten thousand demons conference is about to open.


    In ancient times, thousands of demons sat around, and the king of the great Luo demon talked loudly. The Great Buddha ancestors in the West were smiling and talking cordially with all the great demons. Where was the posture of subduing demons and subduing demons?


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Shen Gongbao? Why don''t you teach the immortal not to be a minister to Ye Xuan in the pseudo heaven, but to come here to congratulate the ancient demon Court on its return to the three realms?"


    Weng Zhi, the Antarctic immortal, was full of pride, and his face was even ruddy, which proved that he had been very happy during this period. When he saw Shen Gongbao visiting with a group of truncated immortals, it naturally made him laugh.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Gongbao snored coldly, but his eyes were ashamed and angry, and he unreasonably ridiculed the Antarctic fairy, but he was also extremely oppressed in his heart.


    Shen Gongbao didn''t want to come when the ten thousand demons conference was opened. When he left the heaven with the truncated immortals, he didn''t want to participate in the disputes among the three realms. However, the leader of Tongtian had a life to ask him to come to congratulate the ancient demon court. He had no choice but to follow the leader''s decree.


    "Hum, if the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t exist, he would destroy you and die."


    Looking at Shen Gongbao''s seat in the ten thousand demons conference, the Antarctic fairy sneered and shook his sleeves to greet other visitors, but his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Damn it!"


    Bang!


    Suffered such a great humiliation, Shen Gongbao suddenly patted the table. His face was already red, but he couldn''t fight, otherwise it would bring disaster to the interception.


    "Forget it, now the elucidation is backed by the ancient demon court, we can only bear it temporarily." The virgin of the golden spirit sighed, which was also comforting Shen Gongbao.


    "Hey!" Shen Gongbao sighed, and the whole man looked down, and his will was a little depressed.


    Such a scene naturally falls into the eyes of all guests, but everyone can''t help shaking his head. The interception of religion has just sprung up, but the ancient demon court was born, and the Enlightenment has revived. It seems that the interception of religion has finally become a thing of the past.


    "The emperor of heaven has arrived."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ninety nine and eighty-one bells echoed in the sky, and two great figures were also coming towards the ten thousand demons conference, which also made the noisy ten thousand demons conference suddenly silent, and countless eyes also focused on the two heavenly emperors.

 Chapter 752

    "Welcome the emperor."


    In ancient times, all the demons stood up and directly saluted the two heavenly emperors. The other forces dared not neglect them. They bowed to the two heavenly emperors one after another, and everyone''s face was flattering.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The light of the sky covering demon rippled in all directions, and the ripples of the void rumbled and spread. The two heavenly emperors sat side by side, overlooking all living beings in the three realms like the flood and famine in the past.


    "The years are in a hurry. As time goes by, my ancient demon court experienced the havoc of heaven and earth in the past years. Now it will reappear in the world. The emperor has nothing to ask for. He only wants peace in the three realms and no disasters. In this way, he can also comfort the grace of God."


    The Eastern Emperor sat on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor at one end. His eyes looked around the forces of all parties. His voice was vicissitudes and hoarse. It was just that kind of invisible majesty, which made all guests tremble.


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, the emperor of the demon family, is the supreme figure in the quasi saint. A chaotic clock is invincible. It is naturally invincible and can become a gadai hero.


    The weight of each sentence of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is very heavy, which affects the operation of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. It is not only that he has the supreme cultivation, but that he represents hundreds of millions of demon families.


    It is an irresistible trend that all demons return to their hearts and the demon family should stand. Everyone present knows that the demon family is about to restore its position as the overlord of heaven and earth in the past. If anyone dares to be presumptuous in front of the ancient demon court, it is simply an act of seeking death.


    "The three realms have been in chaos for a long time. In ancient times, the demon court should be in charge of the three realms and command all things to obey. Do you have any opinions?"


    Emperor Jun''s majesty made a sound, and the whole person was in full bloom. The blazing and domineering atmosphere swept millions of miles of heaven and earth, and it was seen by all forces in the DPRK.


    Dijun is very direct, and there is no hypocrisy. The so-called ten thousand demon conference is said to be a feast. In fact, it is telling all forces in heaven and earth that they either submit to the ancient demon court or be destroyed by the ancient demon court. There is no third way for them to choose.


    At this point.


    As the two heavenly emperors spoke, all forces were silent, especially the underground government led by Fengdu emperor. Everyone''s face was very ugly.


    The underground forces are complex and can not be afraid of the ancient demon court. However, there is a great weakness in the underground vein, that is, each does its own affairs and there is no so-called unity.


    Fengdu emperor is indeed the Lord of the five ghost emperors and nominally commands the whole underground, but don''t forget that the underground is not as simple as you think.


    Naihe bridge, six reincarnations, the dark sea of blood, eighteen layers of hell... I don''t know how many unknown terrorist figures don''t follow the instructions of Fengdu emperor.


    The real terror of the underworld is also here, because there are too many uncertainties. Even if Fengdu emperor is willing to submit to the ancient demon court, it is impossible for the ancient demon court to completely control the underworld.


    The silence of the underworld, the Western Lingshan, the truncated immortals, and the Taoism of the underworld are all silent at the moment.


    Although everyone knows the purpose of the ancient demon court, it really makes them choose to surrender, which really makes them a little tangled.


    "I explain that the immortals are willing to advance and retreat with the demon court."


    Suddenly, when all forces hesitated, the Antarctic fairy led the Buddhist immortals to come out and directly salute the two heavenly emperors, which also changed the complexion of all forces and could only sigh in the bottom of my heart.


    The rise of the ancient demon court is unstoppable, which cannot be changed at all. All forces can only follow suit and show their submission to the ancient demon court.


    Lingshan mountain in the west, four states and four seas, each Avenue gate... With the voice of the major forces, Taiyi and Dijun nodded slightly, but when it was the turn of the underground government and the truncated immortals, the eyebrows of the two heavenly emperors frowned slightly.


    "Tell the emperor of heaven that these truncated immortals are the former ministers of the pseudo Tianting. They will not really belong to my ancient demon court." The Antarctic fairy made provocative remarks and looked at Shen Gongbao and others with a sneer.


    As the words of the Antarctic fairy fell, everyone''s eyes focused on Shen Gongbao. The two heavenly emperors also frowned slightly. Obviously, they were really difficult to deal with the truncated immortals.


    "I don''t want to get involved in the disputes among the three realms. This time, I just come to congratulate the two heavenly emperors. I just want to be stable in the lower realms and hope the two heavenly emperors can learn from each other." Shen Gongbao is neither arrogant nor humble.


    "Well, the emperor agreed."


    Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor nodded slowly, which also changed the face of the Antarctic fairy. He was about to continue to say something, but he welcomed the Eastern Emperor''s slightly cold eyes, which quickly shut him up and seemed to understand something.


    There are a lot of Taoist orthodoxy in the lower world. Unfortunately, there are no people on the table. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi still doesn''t see the power of apostasy.


    The most important reason is that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t want to offend the Tongtian cult leader, because he knew that the Tongtian cult leader was terrible, and the interception was the orthodoxy he founded. If he really forced too much, it would be harmful to him and the ancient demon court.


    Obviously, the Antarctic fairy also understood this truth, which is why he dared not continue to speak.


    To put it bluntly, as long as the leader of Tongtian sect does not die, the interception will continue even if it declines. No one dares to destroy the foundation of interception.


    "Taoist friend of the Eastern Emperor, the emperor is willing to lead the five ghost regions to surrender to the ancient heaven, but Taoist friends should understand that our underground mansion is not as simple as imagined. If Taoist friends want the underground mansion to obey your orders, you can only go to the underground mansion in person." Fengdu emperor whispered.


    "Ben Di knows."


    The Eastern Emperor nodded. He knew that Fengdu emperor was telling the truth. The underground pulse was really terrible. Even he was extremely afraid.


    It was also at this time that a figure quietly crossed the head of the Eastern Emperor, which made him suffocate. It was obvious that he thought of a terrible man in the underground.


    "Raise the ten thousand demon flag!"


    When all forces bowed down and Emperor Jun waved his hand, what happened next became extremely frightening and made all forces creepy and silent.


    Boom!


    The head of a flag was moving all over the sky, and the demon light that burst the sky was blooming. In the endless sky, the dense demon family figures appeared in all directions, which could not be seen at all.


    "If you are in charge of heaven and earth, the demon family should stand."


    Endless, hundreds of millions of demon families, this is only a small part. In the vast sky and earth, no matter the little demon or the demon king are roaring up to the sky.


    "Welcome empress Nuwa."


    The two heavenly emperors got up from the throne, stroked their clothes and bowed to the sky. It was also at this time that the golden light rose all over the sky and a figure fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The thunder of the avenue, the Golden Lotus falling from the sky, the golden lotus blossoming all over the boundless sky, and the mysterious Tao sound comes from the emptiness of the heavens. An unspeakable holy power covers the heaven and earth, which makes people breathless.

 Chapter 753

    An auspicious cloud is surrounded by golden light. Nuwa''s mother stands on it. There is a woman beside her. It is her disciple Xuefeng song. Nuwa looks down with a smile. The whole person blooms a kind of harmony and gives people a feeling of spring breeze and rain.


    "Empress Nuwa."


    More than a billion demon families knelt down, and earth shaking shouts rang out, which made the boundless world rumble and sway. The two heavenly emperors bowed and saluted, and their faces were also with the color of piety and respect.


    "I''ve seen Nu Wa sage."


    The guests of all parties immediately recovered and hurriedly knelt down to pay homage to Nu Wa. Although they had known that Nu Wa would visit the ten thousand demons conference in person, when they really faced the arrival of the saint, everyone was extremely nervous and in deep awe.


    There are ants under the sage. This is by no means just a word, but an eternal truth. This is also the reason why the sage stands on all living beings.


    "Please rise." Nu Wa spoke softly with a gentle smile on her face.


    As Nu Wa''s voice fell, the sound of mountains and tsunami gradually stopped. Under the leadership of the two heavenly emperors, all talents got up one after another.


    "Although Nu Wa is a saint, she is also a person of the demon family. Today, the demon family is in charge of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. It is a grand event of the demon family. Although I am a saint, I also need to do something."


    Nuwa''s voice was peaceful, and when her slender jade hands were waving, the holy light scattered all over the sky. I saw that the demons and beasts that had not yet opened their wisdom in heaven and earth turned into shapes in the holy light all over the sky, and the Holy Light unique to human beings appeared in her eyes.


    "Thank you for your kindness, demon clan."


    The two heavenly emperors bowed again. In that world, hundreds of millions of demon families were cheering, and the hearts of hundreds of millions of demon families were condensed together in an instant.


    "God has the virtue of living well. The three realms have been in chaos for a long time from the beginning of the famine to the present. The ancient demon court was born by heaven and earth and should govern the three realms..."


    Nu Wa''s voice is like heaven and earth, and it also makes all living beings listen to it. However, no one has seen the rosy complexion of the two heavenly emperors and the fiery divine light in their eyes. Obviously, the emergence of the saint Nu Wa will make the ancient demon court climb to the top.


    The ten thousand demon conference continued. The appearance of Nu Wa made the event extremely solemn and solemn, and the next thing became very simple.


    The two heavenly emperors entertained all guests, and a large number of lingguo immortal brews were presented. For a moment, the atmosphere of the 10000 demon conference gradually relaxed, and more immortal sounds played in the whole ancient demon court.


    The saint Nu Wa sits in the sky. As a saint, she naturally won''t participate in it. Only ten quasi saints can offer her a glass of wine, which also makes Nu Wa nod gently.


    "Hey, it seems that ye Xuan is in trouble."


    Lu Ya sat alone with Zhen Yuanzi at the table. At the moment, Lu Ya played with the green gourd in his hand and uttered a long sigh.


    "The ancient demon court is in charge of the three realms, and the saint Nu Wa is here. This is already unstoppable. It is the so-called no two masters of the people. I''m afraid the ancient demon court will make big moves next!" Zhen Yuanzi frowned.


    "Do you... Do you think the Eastern Emperor will attack the heavenly court right away?" The land pressure was suddenly surprised and whispered in horror.


    "Oh!"


    Zhen Yuanzi sneered: "the general trend of the ancient demon court has been determined. How can the heaven court exist? I''m afraid a good play will begin soon. Let''s wait and see the change."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Lu overwhelm took a breath and looked up at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun, but they saw that they were toasting one by one with all the guests, and did not show any different color.


    "I have something to play!"


    Suddenly, the Antarctic fairy got up quietly. He put down his wine glass and bowed down to worship the two heavenly emperors. It was also at this moment that everyone focused on the Antarctic fairy.


    As the saying goes, there is no fire without wind, and all guests are pushing cups for lamps. At this time, the Antarctic fairy stood up solemnly. If there is nothing, no one will believe it.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor of Antarctica?"


    Dijun smiled and scratched a sharp color in his eyes. He seemed to be asking about the Antarctic fairy, but in fact, this is a script that has already been staged.


    "Today, the ancient demon court is in charge of the three realms of heaven, earth and people, but the pseudo heaven court still exists, and ye Xuan didn''t come to the ten thousand demons event. Obviously, this person has a rebellious heart. My ancient demon court is the orthodoxy of heaven and earth. If we don''t destroy the pseudo heaven court, won''t the three realms think I am incompetent?"


    The words of the Antarctic fairy were sonorous and powerful, and showed a righteous attitude. Only with his words falling, the whole demon assembly was silent, and a repressive atmosphere was breeding.


    "What the emperor of Antarctica said is right. It is the so-called no two days and no two masters of the people. The pseudo heaven should disappear." In ancient times, the great evil wind came out more and more, and it was echoing the Tao.


    "Yes, today is the day when my ancient demon family regained control of heaven and earth. This pseudo heaven court is just used to worship the heaven, which can also be regarded as the correction of my ancient demon court." The ancient big demon Yubo was loud.


    As the two ancient demons spoke, the ancient ten thousand demons got up one after another, and all kinds of speeches asking for war sounded in all directions. The extremely terrible murderous spirit was spreading out, which also made the guests creepy and raised the extreme terror in their hearts.


    Premeditation, naked premeditation, this is a premeditated thing!


    All forces are not stupid. How can they not see that the ancient demon court wanted to set an example for them?


    Although the opening of the ten thousand demons conference makes all forces bow down, it seems that the ancient heaven is in charge of the three realms, if it does not show the strength of the ancient demons court, it will certainly make all forces feel lucky.


    The ancient demon court wanted to be powerful!


    Yes, it''s Liwei, and Liwei''s candidate is the 33rd heaven court. As long as the chickens and dogs killed by the heaven court are not left, it will make the ancient demon court famous and frighten all forces.


    Moreover, even without Tianting Liwei, Tianting must be removed, because there can only be one Tianting between heaven and earth. Moreover, Hongmeng purple gas is suspected to be in Ye Xuan''s hands, which is also the reason why the two heavenly emperors must fight ye Xuan.


    Now!


    The world was silent, everything was silent, and the extremely depressed atmosphere bred in the ten thousand demons conference. Even a needle fell on the ground can be heard. Everyone''s eyes focused on the two heavenly emperors and were waiting for them to speak.


    "There can only be one heaven court between heaven and earth, and my ancient demon court is orthodox. Since ye Xuan is stubborn, the emperor can only kill and destroy the pseudo heaven court."


    The Eastern Emperor waved his hand, and his majestic and vast voice echoed between heaven and earth. At this moment, the war drums of the eight sides were rumbling, and the ancient ten thousand demons shouted the name of the emperor of heaven.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came. Shen Gongbao suddenly got up and looked very white, but he bowed down and worshipped the Eastern Emperor one by one: "the emperor''s mirror, how can the court compare with the ancient demon court that day? It''s better to let Ye Xuan die, so as to show the kindness and fraternity of the two heavenly emperors."

 Chapter 754

    "Joke, is it the king''s land or the king''s minister who leads the land? There can only be one heaven court. His Ye Xuan is stubborn and sticks to the heaven court, and his fate will only be one death." The Antarctic fairy roared and refuted.


    "The little woman is not qualified to speak, but there are four quasi saints in the court of heaven, and that ye Xuan is the husband of my elder martial sister. This is also inextricably related to my demon family. Please don''t light up the dispute. It''s better to let the court stay that day, and I think I can''t turn over any storm." The snow Phoenix sings softly.


    Xuefeng song is a disciple of Nuwa. Her words have a great weight. Even though the two heavenly emperors frown, it is obvious that Xuefeng song is pleading for ye Xuan.


    "Feng Ge, this is a dispute among the three realms. You can''t make any remarks."


    Nu Wa e frowned. She didn''t expect her disciple to say this, but she didn''t blame her too much. After all, in Nu Wa''s heart, her disciple was kind-hearted. Although she had never seen Jiutian Xuannv, she was always talking about her elder martial sister who had never met. It was also for the sake of Jiutian Xuannv to have this remark.


    "I''m just worried about starting the war. My Xuannv elder martial sister must be in trouble on both sides. Please don''t be angry." Snow Phoenix song slightly wronged way.


    But no one noticed that there was a heavy color in Xuefeng song''s eyes.


    "Feng Ge, don''t worry. Jiutian Xuannv is a disciple of the empress. My ancient demon court will never hurt her, but this war is about the reputation of my ancient demon court. This Tianting must be eliminated, and that ye Xuan must die. I can only be sorry for Jiutian Xuannv." Dijun said coldly.


    "Master!"


    Xuefeng song''s face changed slightly and she worshipped Nu Wa because she knew that only Nu Wa could stop the tragedy if she wanted to stop the war.


    "Fengge, there have been disputes among the three realms for a long time. The ancient demon court adheres to the will of heaven and earth to calm the unrest in the three realms. Even if Jiutian Xuannv is a disciple of the teacher, she can''t be mixed with any emotion. Don''t talk more." Nu Wa said coldly. Obviously, the war had already been expected by her, which was also her acquiescence.


    "Yes, disciple."


    Xuefeng song forced her face to smile, but her heart had already trembled to the extreme, and a sharp color crossed her eyes, and then she hid it in an instant.


    "Raise the demon flag, beat the war drum and destroy the heaven together with the emperor."


    Emperor Jun''s anger soared into the sky, and his voice exploded between heaven and earth. At this moment, extremely terrible things also happened.


    Boom!


    The sky was turbulent and the void was disillusioned. I saw the boundless ancient demon court shining, and even began to move towards the thirty-three heavy heaven court. The demon light covered the whole ancient demon court, and the extremely terrible killing machine swayed hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    "Something big is going to happen!" Lu pressed his fists tightly and made a gloomy sound in his mouth.


    "Ye Xuan, you dare to calculate the emperor. The emperor wants to see how you died miserably in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi." Fengdu emperor roared ferociously. Only he knew his hatred for ye Xuan.


    "Emperor, you must escape." Shen Gongbao trembled and whispered, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Ye Xuan, you son of a bitch, almost destroyed my teachings in the past. Now I want all of you in heaven to die, and I want to frustrate you." The Antarctic fairy roared darkly.


    "Ye Xuan, I want to see. Today, the ancient heaven trampled you under your feet. What''s your taste?" Duobao Tathagata has a compassionate face, but he already hates Ye Xuan in his heart. He has never forgotten that ye Xuan stepped on him. Today, the ancient demon court is going to destroy Ye Xuan, which is exactly what he wants.


    Heaven and earth shake, everything is creepy, and a startling war is about to open, which also indicates that the catastrophe of heaven and earth will officially open, and all creatures may suffer unimaginable suffering.


    Boom!


    The ancient demon court was vast and thousands of miles in size, but it was moving towards the heaven at a very fast speed, just like a meteor across the sky, and the dazzling fire lit up the three worlds.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavy Tianting, Tianting yaochi!


    The immortal clouds are surging and the fog is steaming. White jade tables and tables are placed in the yaochi pool, and the people of the Tianting Department sit in it. However, everyone''s face is extremely solemn, and there are hidden murders blooming on them.


    Zheng!


    A wisp of zither sound floats in the void. The zither sound is continuous like water. At first, it looks like a breeze blowing on your face. But as the zither sound becomes more and more urgent, a smell of bloody killing spreads out in silence.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his gray hair fell behind his head. Zhang San''s Halberd was obliquely inserted beside him. The strong wind from heaven and earth made his hair fly wildly.


    A nine stringed zither is like rotten wood. The nine strings are glittering and shining. It is beating between Ye Xuan''s fingers. The bloody killing music comes from here.


    "Report!"


    Qianli''s eyes stepped in quickly, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. He knelt down directly in front of Ye Xuan. His voice trembled to the extreme and said: "tell the emperor of heaven that the two heavenly emperors of the demon family are leading the ancient demon court to kill us. I''m afraid they can kill us outside the South Gate in less than half a day."


    Zheng!


    The sound of the piano stopped, and the killing disappeared. Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes bowed without any color, as if the ancient demon court army was pressing on the border, and he had no fear.


    "Step back." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "But the emperor of heaven... Ancient demon court..."


    "Step back."


    Without waiting for Qianli eye to finish his words anxiously, Kong Xuan drank coldly and violently. Immediately, Qianli eye was silent and quickly bowed out of yaochi.


    "Are you ready for this war?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm. He stroked the string and heard a harsh sound. At this moment, he also raised his eyes and looked at the people in the Tianting department.


    "Ha ha."


    Kunpeng laughed loudly and said, "I want to see if the cultivation of these two demon emperors can make progress after endless years."


    "Everything is painted with five colors. I also want to see if the Donghuang clock of Donghuang Taiyi is safe under my five colors." Kong Xuan spoke coldly.


    "Tao can be said, very Tao. Although I don''t like disputes, I can''t hold out my head and let the other party kill me when others bully me to come to the door?" The great old gentleman stroked the dust path.


    "What ancient demon court? They can''t come or go today." Toad swallowing the sky hummed, a big bloody mouth was cracking, and his eyes showed an extremely fierce color.


    It was also at this moment that the people of the Tianting department made a noise one after another, and an extremely terrible murderous spirit rose into the sky. Obviously, they were already ready to fight with the ancient demon court.


    "Well, then the emperor will see how much he can do with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun."


    The sound of roaring and breaking mountains and rivers sounded from ye Xuan''s mouth, which made the sky and the earth tremble violently. The halberd obliquely inserted into the ground beside him erupted into an eternal fierce spirit, and an unimaginable killing opportunity erupted from ye Xuan''s whole body.

 Chapter 755

    Stepping over 10000 Li Gang wind, thunder and fire is the 33rd heaven court, which is also a passage blocking the two worlds of heaven and earth. Only a big handprint covering the sky fell, and 10000 Li Gang wind, thunder and fire annihilated, and the 33rd heaven court was completely manifested in the sky.


    Boom!


    How huge was the ancient demon court? How terrible is it?


    The vast and endless demon families cover the sky and the earth. The roar of hundreds of millions of demons is in the turbulent world, and the ancient demon court is always falling.


    Above the sky, the clouds broke up, and the two heavenly courts opposed each other. The light of the ancient demon court soared into the sky, and the thirty-three celestial immortal lights surged, but the tyranny and killing machine suppressed to the extreme was gradually rising.


    Bang!


    The nine day demon thunder came down, the ten thousand foot south Tianmen gate was blown to pieces, the golden plaque was torn apart, and the sound of demons laughing came.


    "Ye Xuan, get out and die!"


    There is a big demon across the sky, and its cruel voice reverberates between heaven and earth. In the center of the ancient demon court, the two heavenly emperors stand with their hands down, looking into the depths of the heaven. When their eyes open and close, it seems that everything in the heaven will be disillusioned and degenerated in their eyes.


    Wheeze!


    The black edge was boundless and blew up the sky. A halberd was like a world destroying star. It fell towards the ancient demon court with boundless violence. With the sound of the sky, the Zhang three halberds were smashed and obliquely inserted into the plaque of the ancient demon court.


    Boom!


    The nine sky war drum is beating, the golden cloud covering the sky is rising, the thirty-three heavy Tianting is rumbling and shaking, and the clouds covering the Tianting are rapidly collapsing. Ye Xuan is stepping on the sky in black, and millions of Tianbing are also rising behind him.


    "Ye Xuan, if the emperor were you, he must have left already. You are really ignorant."


    Emperor Jun sneered, and the demon cloud covering the sky was rising. He stood side by side with the Eastern Emperor, and they rose up at the same time. Behind them, the ancient demons followed until they stood in the sky and looked at Ye Xuan indifferently.


    Now!


    All forces watched one after another. The major prospective saints and independent parties were shaking their heads secretly. Only empress Nuwa looked indifferent and was calmly watching Ye Xuan.


    Hundreds of millions of demon families covered the sky and the earth, and the ancient demon court came down. All the worlds were demon people, with a number of more than one billion people. However, the Tianting only had millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, which seemed like a child without the power to bind a chicken in front of the ancient demon court.


    Besieged on all sides and besieged by all sides, this is a doomed situation. In anyone''s eyes, ye Xuan has no possibility of survival. Don''t forget that in addition to the vast hundreds of millions of demon families, the ancient demon court has to surpass the heaven court in terms of the number of golden immortals or quasi saints.


    Moreover, the two demon families, the emperor of heaven, are terrible just these two people. It is by no means that ye Xuan and others can resist. Today, ye Xuan will only die.


    "Ha ha!"


    The strong wind of heaven and earth blew, and ye Xuan was smiling. Under countless surprised eyes, he was walking towards the two heavenly emperors, which also stopped the roar of the demons.


    "What a pomp and power. It seems that the ancient demon court really deserves its reputation."


    The wind was light and the clouds were clear. Ye Xuan walked for a long time without any fear on his face. He didn''t stop until he was three feet away from the two heavenly emperors.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi?"


    When ye Xuan and one or two of the Eastern Emperor looked at each other, the two people spit out each other''s names one after another, and an invisible breath is intertwined at the moment.


    Bang!


    The void collapses and thunder flies by. Just the touch of the two people''s breath makes the world unstable, which makes them understand the degree of each other''s cultivation.


    "Yes, you are really strong." The Eastern Emperor nodded slowly.


    "The Eastern Emperor Taiyi really deserves his reputation." Ye Xuan made a dull sound.


    "Ye Xuan, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. As long as you surrender to me today, you will be the third Heavenly Emperor of my ancient demon court." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi directly offered a huge price.


    As the words of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi fell, the faces of all forces changed greatly. Dijun looked at his Eastern Emperor Taiyi in surprise and said, "brother, do you...?"


    It''s no wonder Dijun looks like this. You know, the result of their previous discussion is to destroy the heaven, and ye Xuan must die, but why did the Eastern Emperor Taiyi change his mind.


    "The second brother doesn''t need to say more. The eldest brother has his own decision." Without waiting for Dijun to continue, the Eastern Emperor interrupted directly, and then looked calmly at Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Xuan, the emperor seldom appreciates people. You are one of them. You should know that you can live today only if you submit to me, and you can avoid this murder."


    Before seeing ye Xuan, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi did intend to kill Ye Xuan. However, when he saw Ye Xuan, he found that the other party''s cultivation was not worse than him. Therefore, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi naturally had the heart to accept him.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s ability to become the leader of the demon family is not reflected in his cultivation, but in his ambition to accept all rivers. Otherwise, he can''t become the leader of the demon family.


    It would be a good thing for him and the ancient demon court if he could subdue the heaven without cutting blood. That''s why the Eastern Emperor suddenly changed his mind.


    "Surrender to you?"


    Like walking in a leisurely court, ye Xuan stepped in the sky. His steps suddenly stopped and looked at the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Are you crazy, or am I Ye Xuan crazy? Do you think you are qualified?" Ye Xuan smiled. The snow-white teeth were showing, but it gave people an extremely terrible feeling.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Dijun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and 108 halos appeared behind him. The world was extremely distorted, as if he was going to attack Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    "Where did you two get so much nonsense? Do you have the ability to destroy my heaven?"


    "Come on, let me see how good you two are. If you don''t destroy heaven and earth today, you want to step on my Ye Xuan. I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    Boom!


    Zhang San''s Halberd rose into the sky and fell directly into Ye Xuan''s hands. It was fierce and evil for ages. Ye Xuan held the halberd and pointed at the two heavenly emperors of the demon family. How could he be afraid?


    "You deserve to fight my big brother, too?


    "The emperor sent you on the road."


    Dijun roared at the mountains and rivers, and the demon light rushed up into the sky. When he stepped out, he killed Ye Xuan. The demon light of the turbulent world was steaming, and the unparalleled magic was gathering, crashing down towards Ye Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor retreated thousands of miles, he naturally disdained to join hands with Ye Xuan. He waved his big hand and directly made the 1 billion demon clan roar, which also made the 1 billion demon clan attack the heaven with a killing machine.


    "Kill!"


    Jiutian Xuannv sits in the center of Tianting. The Jiutian war drum is beating. Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals are crazy to welcome hundreds of millions of demon families. All kinds of immortal Dharma arrays are also started at this moment.

 Chapter 756

    "Die, Dijun child."


    Ye Xuan''s Halberd blew out, and thousands of miles of clouds were blown to pieces. His flesh was unparalleled, and he fought with emperor Jun in an instant.


    At the same time, the ancient ten thousand demons were fighting. They gathered the great skill of the demon family to bloom the nine day demon thunder and directly killed Luo Jinxian in Tianting.


    "Five colors!"


    Kong Xuan roared in the sky and covered the sky with five colors. This is his natural power. He can brush down the world''s spiritual treasures. There are five colors falling. The weapons of more than one billion demon families are out of control. They turn upside down and want to kill themselves.


    "Rain falls."


    "Frost!"


    Uncle Feng and uncle Yu shot at the same time. Both of them were quasi saints. Although one of them was defeated by Kong Xuan, they were both ancient demons. Now they joined hands with Kong Xuan and fought fiercely together in an instant.


    "Demon master, step back. I don''t want to fight with you."


    The eight ancient demons used to be great demons, but today they are all quasi saints and have received the favor of Kunpeng. Now the eight people form an array to besiege Kunpeng, but they don''t attack it. Obviously, they also have great fear in the face of the former division of ten thousand demons.


    "In the past, you and others honored me as the demon master. Today''s positions are different. Let''s see what progress you eight have made over the endless years."


    Kunpeng smiled coldly, and the black-and-white demon light rose into the sky. A pair of Kunpeng fists penetrated the sky and the earth, directly killing the eight demon kings of ancient times.


    "Demon master, I offended." In ancient times, the eight demon kings were also by no means an unusual generation. They always fought with Kunpeng.


    "Poor Taoist priest, who will fight?"


    The supreme old gentleman is light and light. He dances to brush the dust as if he danced the heaven and earth. Tens of thousands of demon soldiers turned into blood fog. Although it seems that he is not stained, he is ruthless, which is shocking.


    "Kill!"


    Ten ancient demons came from heaven. Everyone was quasi holy. In the early stage, they immediately besieged the Supreme Lord, and the sky was exploding. All kinds of demon family skills came to the Supreme Lord.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are all broken. The thirty-three heavenly courts began to collapse inch by inch. The floating clouds and fairy islands were annihilated, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals were spilling blood in the sky.


    It''s too weak. Under the encirclement and killing of more than a billion demon families, Tianting is only a few million heavenly soldiers and generals. How can we resist this endless killing?


    Blood sprinkled on the sky, fighting and fighting, and there was a roaring sound, but there were always heavenly soldiers and generals falling, and the demon family fell towards the earth fairy world.


    This is a heaven and earth killing, this is a heaven and earth catastrophe, this is only the beginning, but the tip of the iceberg of this heaven and earth turmoil.


    Pooh!


    One day cut off thousands of demon clan corpses with a knife, but he was also drowned by endless demon light. He burst into blood mist and fell into the sky.


    "Go to hell."


    A big demon swept across the sky with a big axe, pouring out thousands of miles of demon light and directly killing 10000 heavenly soldiers. His subordinates also had endless little demons laughing wildly in Jie and constantly devouring the broken limbs and arms of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "Madder, I swallowed you."


    Toad swallowing the sky has already been promoted to the peak of Da Luo. He directly turned into a body, which is a hundred thousand miles in size. At the moment, he is in full bloom. He swallowed the sky and the earth with a big mouth, and tens of thousands of demon families were swallowed directly by him.


    Boom!


    Blood and flesh are flying, shrieking and screaming. The toad swallowing the sky is too fierce. Dozens of demon kings are imitating him one by one, and have turned into a crazy battle with endless demons.


    The sky is broken and the earth is occupied. This is an unprecedented war. Although it can not be compared with the Lich war, the intensity of the fight is almost to bury the world.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan blasted Dijun back with a halberd. When he looked back at the battlefield of heaven and earth, his eyes instantly turned red. Only because the Tianting army was losing, I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers and generals were spilling blood in the sky.


    Not an opponent, not an opponent at all. Originally, ye Xuan thought Tianting could resist for a moment, but in a short time, Tianting lost at least one-third of its people.


    "Die for the emperor."


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, and the killing machine rose in his heart. He directly hit the killing halberd. He saw that the killing halberd turned into a million miles in size, directly between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The halberd, like a cloud hanging from the sky, blooms the light of killing all things. The bloody thunder blooms on the halberd, and then pour tens of thousands of bloody thunder light to kill more than a billion demon families.


    Click!


    Bloody thunder swept across the sky. Under the fierce threat of killing everything in the halberd Town, I don''t know how many demon families died miserably, which also relieved the defeated Tianting a little.


    "Ye Xuan, you want to die."


    Boom!


    Emperor Jun returned, and 108 halos were whirling in a frenzy, forming a picture of heaven and earth demons, which directly trapped thousands of miles of heaven and earth and prevented Ye Xuan from killing the blood and thunder scattered by the halberd.


    "Heluo books!"


    In the distance, the Eastern Emperor frowned. He had been observing the killing of the halberd. There was always a sense of threat in his heart. At the moment, the killing of the halberd was powerful, which also made him play a treasure to resist the fierce power of the killing of the halberd.


    Buzz!


    Heluo books cover the sky and the earth. The light of immortal demons is extremely bright. It is not only resisting the bloody thunder of killing the halberd, but also dropping thousands of stars towards the heaven. Obviously, it is going to destroy 33 times of the heaven in one fell swoop.


    Dang!


    A fist broke the ancient and modern world, broke the heaven and earth, and instantly bombarded Heluo books. It was also at this moment that ye Xuan roared.


    "Fa Xiang Tian Di!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s body swelled violently and turned directly into a giant of heaven and earth. It was even more a slap of the hand towards the Eastern Emperor. The huge hand covering the sky directly collapsed the mountains and rivers, blooming the fierce power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Last ditch resistance."


    The Eastern Emperor frowned and blew out his palm. The light of heaven and earth demons burst out, which directly offset Ye Xuan''s blow, but millions of demon families turned into blood fog under Ye Xuan''s blow.


    "Demon world."


    Dijun roared again and again. When he saw Ye Xuan''s hand towards the Eastern Emperor, he directly turned into a giant. He raised his hand and probed into the sky of Taihao stars, and stars millions of miles in size crashed down.


    "Die."


    The mountains and rivers were broken, and everything was destroyed. Dijun didn''t keep his hand. He completely showed his horror. More than a dozen stars fell towards Ye Xuan. The scene was unimaginable.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan was completely crazy. His fists were like a holy mountain. He smashed more than a dozen stars and killed emperor Jun.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the mountains and rivers disappeared, and Dijun''s face changed greatly. He had no time to display his magic skills. He could resist with his arms. But in the face of Ye Xuan''s terrible body, he could not be ye Xuan''s opponent. The whole person was blown out, and his body fell towards the earth fairy world.

 Chapter 757

    "Second brother?" The Eastern Emperor''s face changed greatly.


    It was also at this moment that ye Xuan did not pursue Dijun, because Tianting had been badly hurt. If he continued to pursue Dijun, it would only speed up the destruction of Tianting.


    "Xinghe Jue!"


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. He was sublimating to the utmost, and he was performing the immortal skill. This is also a taboo skill in the immortal Sutra. Only quasi saints can practice.


    Something terrible happened.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are turbulent and hundreds of millions of stars are in the sky. I can see that the Taihao star sky is disillusioned and the thousands of miles of star sea is violently churning. Ye Xuan pinches his hands and dances the heaven and earth. The stars that burst the heaven and earth bloom all over him. A touch of chaotic fog connects the Taihao star sky, which makes him pour down thousands of miles of star sea.


    "Heaven and earth turn upside down and heaven and earth are buried."


    The sky is breaking!


    Wow, wow!


    A star river falls from the sky. The surging stars are vast. The sound of water waves is coming from hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth, as if to obliterate the whole world.


    Boom!


    The nine sky star sea poured down. In the boundless starlight that killed thousands of lives, more than a billion demon families lost their flesh and blood, made a shrill scream in their mouth, and suffered unprecedented misfortunes.


    "Ah!"


    "The demon emperor saved me."


    "This... What is this technique?"


    All over the world, the demons turned into white bones and fell from the sky one after another, proving the terrible degree of Ye Xuan''s taboo art.


    Heaven and earth are silent, and all things die.


    Ye Xuan''s body turned into a normal size at this moment, and the million mile killing halberd also turned into a normal size, which was directly held by him.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The Tianting department immediately gathered behind Ye Xuan. The three quasi saints also got away from the battlefield and stood behind Ye Xuan. The thirty-three heavy Tianting was also broken at the moment, but they were protected by Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    With a roar of the sun, Dijun''s mouth was stained with blood and his arms were blurred, but he returned again and stood beside the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi, looking at Ye Xuan with an extremely tyrannical look.


    "You successfully angered Ben di."


    Step - step - step.


    As the leader of the demon family, how could he bear it? Originally, he only had a little appreciation for ye Xuan, but finally disappeared at the moment.


    "You wait to step back!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and directly asked the people of the heavenly department to go back to defend the heavenly court. As soon as he went to the Eastern Emperor, a battle of the Heavenly Emperor could not be avoided.


    Above the firmament and in the void, the two heavenly emperors oppose each other, which makes the heaven and earth stagnate for a while, and makes everyone focus on the two heavenly emperors.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that the emperor really underestimated you."


    The eastern emperor made a gloomy sound, and a big bronze clock quietly appeared beside him. The chaotic atmosphere was diffuse, giving people a sense of massiness like heaven.


    Chaos clock, a congenital treasure, is the accompanying artifact of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. It has the function of inviolability. It naturally makes the Eastern Emperor Taiyi invincible.


    When the chaos clock was born, the eyes of the eight forces tightened, and their original gods were shaking. Only because the chaos clock rang through the wasteland, even the twelve ancient ancestors had suffered a great loss from it.


    And everyone present knew a truth. When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi took out the chaotic clock, it also proved that he really began to take it seriously, and his enemies had to be destroyed between heaven and earth, without any exception.


    "Do you think that if you use a great skill to destroy more than one billion demon families, you can stop the destruction of your heaven?"


    Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor smiled, but his smile was extremely cruel and contained his endless killing opportunities. It was also at this moment that something very heavy happened to Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The sky demon flag is rising, and the sound of demon roaring is coming. I see hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. I don''t know how many demon families are besieged by the thirty-three heavenly courts. I can''t see how many demon families there are at all.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really stupid!"


    "Come and see how many demon families there are in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. My ancient demon court is the orthodoxy of heaven and earth, and has already brought hundreds of millions of demon families back. Can you finish it even with your own strength?" The Eastern Emperor sneered again and again.


    The Eastern Emperor did underestimate Ye Xuan and the heavenly court, but it didn''t make him any moved, because the general trend of the ancient demon court has become, and hundreds of millions of demon families have come back. Even if he didn''t do it, only hundreds of millions of demon families can destroy the heavenly court. That''s why he invited Nu Wa saint.


    The demons were roaring and the sound of killing was shaking the sky. This was a dead end, a dead end. The war just now was just an appetizer. Until this time, ye Xuan realized that the details of the ancient demon court were by no means comparable to the 33 heavy heaven court.


    "Eastern Emperor, do you think you will eat me?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the heavy color on his face was passing away. He looked at the look in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm appearance, the Eastern Emperor''s face changed slightly. I don''t know what xuanxu Ye Xuan is playing with.


    "Styx, haven''t you come out yet?"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan looked back at the depths of heaven, his cold voice echoed in all directions, which also made all forces silent, and his eyes suddenly became scary.


    "Ha ha!"


    The wild laughter came, and the sky blood light was blooming in the depths of the heaven. I saw that in the sky blood light, the ancestor of Styx was walking out.


    "Styx ancestor?"


    WOW!


    When Lu Ya saw the appearance of Styx River''s ancestor, he made a direct sound of shock, which made the guests from all directions get up, and everyone''s face was extremely shocked.


    The ancestor of the Styx River, the quasi holy top, is known as the sea of blood does not wither and the Styx river does not die!


    He is not only a terrorist in the quasi saint, but also the ancestor of the dark sea of blood. He founded the Asura family in the early years of the famine. Regardless of his accomplishments or details, he is so terrible that he can''t imagine.


    "Open!"


    Yuan tu''a nose two swords are surrounded by blood and full of murderous Qi. Endless blood drowns the world. A vortex of thousands of miles is formed in the sky, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling comes from the blood vortex.


    "Boys, it''s time to come out." The ancestor of Styx yelled insidiously, and extremely terrible things also happened.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The gods and ghosts were surprised, and the ghosts cried and howled. They saw thousands of miles of blood color whirlpool in a violent circle, and countless blood color figures were coming out of the whirlpool.


    Wheeze!


    The sea of blood turned to heaven. Ashura is now. The Ashura family is neither human nor ghost nor demon. They were founded by the ancestors of the Styx River and live forever in the dark sea of blood in the underworld. Now they appear between heaven and earth, which immediately makes everyone''s face change greatly.


    The nether blood sea, the Asura family, is not only a Taoist tradition, but also a Taoist tradition that no one dares to provoke, but also an ethnic group. Although it is not comparable to the two Lich families, it is an extremely terrible force in the world.

 Chapter 758

    "Oh, saint?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan raised his eyes to Nu Wa. When they looked at each other, the cause and effect of the invisible entanglement had already been generated, which also stunned Nu Wa''s eyes. Then he realized in an instant that if ye Xuan didn''t die today, he would surely remember her.


    "How dare Ye Xuan to be unreasonable to his mother?"


    "What do you know? You don''t see what time it is now. Ye Xuan has been forced to a desperate situation, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has the support of empress Nuwa. How can ye Xuan not hate the saint?"


    "He is looking for death. Even if he is dissatisfied with the saint, he can''t show it. If he annoys his mother, he can kill him in an instant."


    "Hey, there is no doubt that ye Xuan will die in such a desperate situation. He just vented his anger when he was dying, which is reasonable."


    All forces whispered. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes, because in their hearts, ye Xuan would die today, and there could be no way to live.


    Not to mention that the ancient demon court had the upper hand, it was only the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and ye Xuan could not be his opponent. Only because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi claimed that all laws were inviolable, he had never heard that a quasi Saint could defeat him.


    Is Styx terrible?


    It is said that the sea of blood does not wither and the Styx river does not die, but even the ancestor of the Styx river has great fear in the face of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, because the chaotic clock in the hand of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is a chaotic artifact, and even the ancestor of the Styx River can be really killed.


    Chaos clock, which integrates attack and defense, is a congenital treasure. It is an extremely terrible weapon. Relying on this treasure, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi fought the six ancestral witches alone without defeat. From here, we can also see the horror of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Ye Xuan, in my opinion, you are a talent. If you submit to the emperor, you still have a way to live. Unfortunately, you are stubborn. The emperor can only kill you here."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor spoke quietly, he seemed to be saying a very casual thing, which meant pointing the country, because when he took out the chaotic clock, it also meant that ye Xuan would die without doubt, and there was no possibility of survival.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense."


    Dang!


    Ye Xuan held the halberd across the sky and killed the halberd. It broke the boundless sky. It needs to point to the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi from a distance. A cruel and ferocious smile also appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful the so-called chaotic clock is."


    "Take you on the road."


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was cold, and he was not moved by Ye Xuan''s sarcasm, because ye Xuan was already a dead man in his eyes.


    "Open the sky!"


    Dong!


    The chaos clock rang and turned the world upside down. That bright golden light shone on the eternal sky. That ray of chaos light destroyed everything. The chaos clock suddenly expanded millions of miles in size, just like the suppression of the boundless holy mountain in chaoye Xuan.


    "Broken sky!"


    Boom!


    The darkness is boundless and covers the sky and the earth. The halberd is buzzing violently. The dark halberd body appears chaotic divine pattern. That touch of darkness blooms on the halberd tip. It expands in the strong wind of heaven and earth and roars towards the chaotic clock.


    Bang!


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and all things sink. When the two divine soldiers Bang together in the sky, extremely terrible things also happen.


    Click!


    The void of heaven and earth collapsed inch by inch, and space cracks appeared. The boundless sky was broken thousands of miles, and the meteorites in the Taihao star sky fell towards the lower boundary.


    Wheeze!


    Too bright stars fell from the starry sky and fell to the earth with dozens of flames. The boundless sea of stars rolled down and directly annihilated hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    "Go back!"


    Dijun''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that such a terrible scene would be caused by just one blow. This also made him lead the whole ancient demon court to escape to the distant heaven and earth, and the same was true on the Tianting side. Under the protection of the four quasi saints, he forcibly moved the thirty-three heavy Tianting out of this heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the fighting power of the two heavenly emperors is against the sky, and the outbreak of the battle will affect the two heavenly courts. If they continue to stay here, their quasi saints will naturally have nothing to do, but they will suffer unimaginable misfortunes under quasi saints.


    Bang bang!


    Dozens of Taihao stars fell down, and each star was millions of miles in size. The roaring fire turned the clouds into water vapor, and slammed into the earth fairy world.


    Boom!


    The first to suffer was Dongsheng Shenzhou. Dozens of Taihao stars fell to the fairy world, and hundreds of millions of miles of the earth burst into pieces and sank in an instant.


    Thousands of miles of mountains are turning into fly ash, thousands of rivers are evaporating, tens of millions of miles of vast land is turning into scorched earth, and more than a dozen mortal countries are dying.


    "Ah!"


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Heaven and earth are grieving, and hundreds of millions of creatures are crying. There are immortal families in these more than ten mortal countries, but most of them are mortals. Facing the catastrophe of heaven and earth, they don''t even have a chance to escape, and they die in despair and wail


    Mountains and rivers are collapsing, everything is being buried, and the so-called mortals are suffering from the great disaster of destroying the world. They don''t know what happened, but on the sky, the two quasi holy peaks confront each other in the void.


    Wheeze!


    Too bright stars passed by the two heavenly emperors and fell down in the celestial realm with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The endless smoke of gunpowder bloomed between heaven and earth, but they kept their faces and looked at each other fiercely.


    "Donghuang, you are nothing more than that." Ye Xuan stood proudly in the sky. His disdainful voice echoed in hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth, and his whole body burst out a chaotic light that moved the sky and the earth. It was terrible that people couldn''t look directly at him.


    "Halberd!"


    Batian Jedi killed ancient and modern people. Ye Xuan put out his palm and finger and grabbed the kill halberd into his hand. At this moment, the whole person agrees with the kill halberd, and the fierce spirit of all ages is in full bloom.


    "Chaotic clock!"


    The Eastern Emperor looked cold. The chaotic clock shot back from the sky and floated in front of him again. He just looked at Ye Xuan and became a little dignified at the moment.


    The attack just now was a test between the two. It was also under this attack that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi finally regarded Ye Xuan as a real opponent. Only because the halberd in the other party''s hand was too fierce, it was not under his chaotic clock.


    "I didn''t expect that what you have in your hand is also a chaotic artifact. Can''t you be born of chaos?" The Eastern Emperor uttered a cold word.


    "Why so much nonsense? Die for me."


    Ye Xuan roared cruelly. He stepped out of the void under his feet and broke in an instant. He blasted thousands of miles long with a halberd and violently killed the Eastern Emperor.


    "You''re looking for death."


    The Eastern Emperor didn''t retreat at the same time. His indifferent expression suddenly became ferocious. He greeted Ye Xuan with a chaotic clock. His whole combat power was sublimated and fought directly with Ye Xuan.


    "Big magic fist!"


    The fist moved the world, and the magic light shone on ancient and modern times. Ye Xuan''s left hand became a fist and roared towards the chaotic clock. With an earth shaking dull sound, the chaotic clock was blown out by Ye Xuan, which made the Eastern Emperor''s body stagger.

 Chapter 759

    The Eastern Emperor was so careless that he forgot Dijun''s warning to him. Dijun had personally told him that ye Xuan''s body was better than zuwu''s. If he really fought with this person, he must not fight with his body.


    It was also at this moment that the Eastern Emperor woke up in a flash, but it was too late at the moment, because ye Xuan was violently killing him with a kill halberd in his right hand.


    At a critical moment, he was in a cold sweat. He had seen the fierce power of killing the halberd. At the moment, the chaotic clock flew backwards, and there was no time to defend. If the halberd was attacked by Ye Xuan, he would have to suffer a heavy blow.


    "Ten thousand demon formula!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor was in danger, he suddenly pinched the Tongtian demon formula with his hands. The whole person directly turned into tens of thousands of virtual shadows, which dissipated in place between vertical and horizontal movements, which also made Ye Xuan''s blow blow empty.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi just hissed and thought he could avoid the terrible blow of Ye Xuan, a ferocious and vicious voice came in his ear, which made the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s eyes instantly enlarge and suddenly looked at the position of Ye Xuan.


    But the next moment, the Eastern Emperor''s face changed greatly, just because ye Xuan, who had just killed him, was dissipating. Only the fierce and terrible killing halberd was floating in the void. Obviously, this was just a cover for ye Xuan, not his essence at all.


    "Go to hell."


    Suddenly, a ferocious and vicious voice came over the head of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which also made him look up in horror, but he saw Ye Xuan''s ten fingers clasped together and violently smashed at his spirit.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s hands were like a hammer shaking the sky. He violently and ruthlessly hit the head of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. An extremely terrible thing also happened at the moment.


    Poof!


    The Eastern Emperor''s head was instantly broken, and the whole person fell directly downward. Facing Ye Xuan''s fierce blow, he didn''t escape.


    "Big brother?"


    "Emperor of heaven?"


    The ancient ten thousand demons roared in horror, and Dijun''s face changed greatly. He had to come forward to intercept Ye Xuan. But before Dijun took action, he saw the headless body of Donghuang Taiyi filled with evil fog, but his head grew again in the blink of an eye.


    "Chaos regeneration?"


    Suddenly, a roar of horror came from the ancient demon court. Zhen Yuanzi suddenly got up and looked at the Eastern Emperor''s eyes, showing an extremely shocked color.


    "It''s impossible. Chaos regeneration is just a legend. Even the six saints can''t achieve it. How can the Eastern Emperor Taiyi achieve it?" Lu Yadao''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised to see the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but he asked questions.


    The dialogue between the two made the forces of all parties look suspicious, and they focused on Zhen Yuanzi. Obviously, they didn''t know what kind of chaos regeneration was.


    Perhaps feeling the doubts of the people, Zhen Yuanzi shook his head slowly and sighed: "yes, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has not trained into chaos regeneration, but Lu Ya, don''t forget that the chaos clock is inviolable and connected with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. If I guess correctly, he has condensed the origin of the chaos clock, otherwise ye Xuan''s blow is enough to kill him, And he can''t regenerate his head. "


    "Chaotic clock?"


    Lu pressed the Taoist priest slowly nodded, and his doubts disappeared in his eyes. He said, "what Taoist friends said is true. The chaotic clock does not invade all dharmas. If the Eastern Emperor condensed the origin, he can indeed regenerate himself. But his alternative regeneration method may also damage his foundation?"


    "You''re wrong. If I''m not mistaken, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi once refined the blood of Zu Feng, otherwise it would be impossible to recover his head so quickly."


    As the ancestor of the earth fairy, Zhen Yuanzi''s knowledge is so broad that he directly tells a shocking secret, which also makes everyone look at the Eastern Emperor.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, don''t talk nonsense."


    Suddenly, Dijun''s face changed greatly, his eyes looked at Zhen Yuanzi coldly, and his eyes showed a great threat, because only he knew that Zu Feng disappeared in the Dragon Han robbery in the past. In fact, they were secretly attacked by him and the Eastern Emperor. They refined Zu Feng''s blood together, and became the two heavenly emperors of the demon family. This is also their secret.


    Otherwise, Emperor Jun is just a golden black body in ancient times. Why is he called a unique figure of the demon family, which can better cultivate all the magic powers of the demon family? This is the credit of Zufeng''s blood essence.


    What the Eastern Emperor got was the method of Zufeng regeneration. Although it was impossible to reproduce the terrible skill of Zufeng bathing in fire and nirvana in the past, it was easy to recover the injured body.


    All forces are human spirits. They can infer a general idea from Zhen Yuanzi''s words. They also know that Zu Feng must have died in the hands of the two demon emperors. However, although they know this amazing secret, no one dares to say anything.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Just when all forces were trembling, I saw the Eastern Emperor Taiyi stepping on the sky in the sky, with a golden flame all over his body. There was a hidden sound of Feng Ming coming, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an unprecedented color of tyranny.


    "Zufeng divine fire?"


    Ye Xuan''s insight is not general. He can see the clue of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi just at a glance, which also makes his eyes cold. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is really a tricky figure.


    "You have some insight."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor stepped on the sky, he trembled every step out of the world. The ancestral Phoenix was covered with fire, and the chaotic clock fell on his head, pouring thousands of golden lights to protect him.


    Ten thousand laws do not invade, ten thousand disasters do not grind!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi finally showed his strongest combat power. At the moment, the chaotic clock protected him. No matter how terrible the bombardment from the outside world, he was invincible. This is what he really feared.


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s arms are stretching, the heaven and earth rumble and roll for hundreds of millions of miles, and hundreds of millions of demon lights bloom around him, directly covering all the heaven and earth.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that you are really strong. Unfortunately, you are not the opponent of the emperor after all. Let the emperor send you on the road today."


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth turned upside down, the sun and moon moved, and the Eastern Emperor''s too palm pointed out that hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers were in turmoil, the laws of heaven and earth were rampant, and the chains of order were breeding between heaven and earth.


    "Ten thousand laws are only demons, the light of the beginning."


    "Kill!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s sword pointed across hundreds of millions of miles of the sky, and the endless chain of order was wrapped in demons and fog. This is the condensation of the laws of heaven and earth, which contains his Dharma and Tao, and also means his determination to kill Ye Xuan.


    "You''re far from it."


    "Wu Tianjue!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. He pinched the mysterious law with his hands, and the sky was full of witch light. The witch light crisscrossed between heaven and earth, and exploded the boundless sky, showing terrible space cracks.


    "The sorcerer divine law?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Is Ye Xuan a member of the witch family?"


    be noisy


    For a moment, thousands of waves were aroused, and all forces screamed in horror. The ancient ten thousand demons watched in horror. No one thought that ye Xuan would show the magic of the witch family at this moment. They couldn''t believe it, just like falling into a dream.

 Chapter 760

    All forces did not expect that the ancestor of the Styx River dared to offend the ancient demon court and take the Asura family to Ye Xuan''s side.


    "Styx, do you want to be the enemy of the emperor?"


    The Eastern Emperor looked gloomy. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the ancestor of the Styx River, because they had the same cultivation, and he had a chaotic clock in his hand. If they really fight, the Styx river will be defeated.


    But the Asura family is endless. If he really opens the station, he is afraid that his ancient demon court will also suffer a lot of losses. This is by no means the result he wants to see.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, ye Xuan and I are close friends. If you want to destroy his heaven, how can I sit idly by?" The Styx ancestor sneered repeatedly, but his eyes also had a heavy color.


    Over the past ten thousand years, he has been understanding Hongmeng purple Qi, but he can''t find the opportunity to become a saint at all. Ten thousand years later, when the ancient demon court kills, he must also fulfill his promise to help Ye Xuan resist the ancient demon court.


    However, the ancestor of Styx also knew that if the war was really started, his Asura family would also be in danger of collapse. However, the purple Qi of Hongmeng was too important to him, and he could only stand on the side of Ye Xuan.


    The sky kills the machine, moving the star is easy to stay; The ground sends out the killing machine, and the dragon and snake land; People kill, heaven and earth repeat!


    The heaven and earth are boundless, the heaven and earth are vast, the demon family that can''t see the edge at a glance, the Asura family that covers the sky and the earth, the two heavenly courts oppose each other in the air, and the war to destroy the sky and destroy the earth is about to begin.


    At this stage, there is no room for turning around. The two heavenly courts have to fight to the death. The winner should cover the three worlds, and the loser will disappear.


    The strong is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is the same truth in ancient and modern times, and it has never changed.


    "Kill!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi stood in the sky. With a wave of his big hand, the killing sound of the endless demon family shook the sky. The vast and endless demon was completely crazy and killed in the court of heaven.


    "Children, kill these evil animals for our ancestors."


    The old ancestor of the Styx River roared darkly, and the hundreds of millions of blood shadow Jie smiled, all of them were fierce and fearless to die and killed the endless demon family.


    "Die!"


    "Swallowed you."


    The voice of killing was coming, the demons were roaring, Shura was roaring, and only a few million heavenly soldiers joined the battlefield again.


    Bang!


    Hundreds of millions of demon lights burst into the sky, and the sword Qi tore the heaven and earth. The blood light of the Asura family burst into the sky and earth, instantly making the world war white hot.


    Poof poof!


    Dense figures fell from the sky, like a rain of heaven and earth corpses. These corpses include the demon family, the Asura family, and the miserably dead heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Blood spills into the sky and heaven and earth are sad. This is only the beginning, not the end. This is not only a vast battlefield, but also a slaughterhouse of heaven and earth. No one can walk out of this battlefield intact.


    The sky is broken through and compounded, the void collapses in disillusionment, and all kinds of lights that burst all things are blooming, just like the bright and bloody fireworks, which dare not be looked at directly.


    "Master, do it quickly. Only you can stop this catastrophe."


    In the ancient demon court, Xuefeng song knelt down in front of Nu Wa and was pleading with Nu Wa''s mother. However, Nu Wa''s mother''s eyes closed slightly and there was no sign of going out at all.


    "This is a dispute between heaven and earth. It is going to be a war in the end. In the past, Hongjun Daozu issued a decree. Saints can''t do it, and being a teacher can only let it go." Nuwa finally opened her eyes and looked at Xuefeng song, and her voice was soft.


    "But... But do you really want to see this catastrophe continue to develop? If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the earth fairyland will also suffer unimaginable heavy losses. Won''t hundreds of millions of people suffer from reckless disasters? "


    Xuefengge moves out of the Terran future and hopes that Nu Wa can be kind enough to stop the catastrophe.


    Now the battle between the two heavenly realms has become white hot, but it only takes hundreds of millions of miles of the sky as the battlefield. It does not spread to the earth fairy world, and it is only a war in the sky. If it continues to fight like this, I''m afraid both the two heavenly realms will kill red eyes, and it will certainly spread to the earth fairy world. At that time, there will be an extremely terrible disaster in the three realms of heaven, earth and people.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Xuefeng song prayed to empress Nuwa, the saint didn''t make a sound, but looked at Ye Xuan and the Eastern Emperor in a confrontation.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi stood proudly with the chaotic clock in his hand, and ye Xuan looked at him across the air with Zhang San halberd in his hand. Their breath was rising rapidly, and the surrounding world was extremely distorted. An extremely terrible killing machine surrounded the world.


    "Soldier to soldier, general to general, Eastern Emperor, let the emperor see your skills."


    At this moment, ye Xuan was very quiet. Only the killing halberd hummed in his hand. The halberd tip was blooming with a faint fog, which vaguely disturbed the heaven and earth.


    "Joke, just because you deserve to fight with my big brother, the emperor will fight you."


    Dijun strode forward, 108 halos like bright stars, reflecting his boundless greatness, and his eyes to Ye Xuan showed ruthless killing.


    "Dijun, let me experience your means."


    The ancestor of Styx River sneered and said that Yuan Tu''s nose and two swords were close to him, and the blood light of the sky disturbed the boundless situation. At this moment, he also walked towards Dijun.


    "Styx Taoist friend, step back."


    "Second brother, step back."


    Suddenly, at the same time, the voices of Ye Xuan and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi came at the same time, which also stunned Dijun and Styx, and then both returned, as if they both understood something.


    Obviously, the two heavenly emperors want to fight a war. If one of them loses, it can attack the momentum of the other side. This is also their common idea.


    Boom!


    In ancient times, thousands of demons came across the sky and stood behind the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. It was obvious that they were looting the array for their emperor.


    Also at this moment, more than 1000 Luo Jinxian in Tianting also stood behind Ye Xuan, and four quasi saints swept the array for ye Xuan, which also made the world suddenly silent.


    "Stop!"


    The eastern emperor made a dignified sound, the sky demon flag was shaking, and the endless demon families who were fighting stopped one after another, which also made the Asura family and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals stop, but the blood mist floating between heaven and earth was too strong, and its shocking scene did not dare to be looked at directly.


    "Please also witness that if I kill Ye Xuan, this war will be eliminated." The Eastern Emperor was too thick to make a sound again. He first saluted Nu Wa with a chaotic clock, which was also showing his attitude.


    "Yes!"


    Nu Wa''s mother sat in the nothingness and nodded gently at the moment, but no one could find that Nu Wa''s fundus of eyes quietly flashed a dignified color.


    She has never forgotten what happened in Nuwa palace. The mysterious figure saved Ye Xuan. At present, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi wants to destroy Ye Xuan town between heaven and earth. Will that figure appear again?

 Chapter 761

    Wheeze!


    The chain of order is like a waterfall, whistling and interlacing between heaven and earth, better like hundreds of millions of stars shining on heaven and earth. People who stab can''t open their eyes.


    "Kill!"


    The palm and finger hang down from the sky and kill all things. The Eastern Emperor''s two palms dance the heaven and earth. The chain of order is like a galaxy hanging towards Ye Xuan.


    "A small skill."


    Ye Xuan was ferocious and laughing wildly. The magic law of the witch family was turbulent in the yin-yang world. The Wuguang peak in the roaring heaven and earth blew through the sky, and also killed in Taiyi town of the Eastern Emperor of the dynasty.


    The sky is turbulent, the mountains and rivers are gray, and the battle between the two great quasi saints is too bright and too terrible. The boundless sky is pierced, and the earth is devastated hundreds of millions of miles. Its tragic scene can''t bear to be looked at directly.


    Boom!


    The earth fell thousands of feet, the magma in the center of the earth was spouting out, the mountains were collapsing, and the space cracks appeared in the boundless heaven and earth, proving the terrible situation of the two people''s attack.


    Dang Dang!


    The sound of shaking the sky and cracking the earth came. The two heavenly emperors stood tall and motionless, allowing each other''s great skills to bombard themselves, but they could not cause any harm to each other.


    The chaotic clock fell on the head of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The light of inviolability protected him. In the face of Ye Xuan''s Witch light, he was calm and did not suffer any harm at all.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t have the innate treasure of chaos clock, don''t forget that his great Luo immortal body has become great, and his body is better than that of the ancestral witch. The Eastern Emperor''s great skill at his demon family can''t hurt him at all.


    "We all underestimate Ye Xuan."


    Some quasi saints spoke quietly, and other forces nodded secretly. There was a touch of complexity in their eyes. Most of these forces were ye Xuan''s enemies, but at the moment, ye Xuan''s combat strength and cultivation did not fall behind the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Even if they wanted Ye Xuan to die, there was also a feeling of admiration in their hearts.


    It was not only the admiration of all forces, but also the silence of all ancient demons and endless demon families, showing great awe in their eyes.


    These demon families thought that ye Xuan was not the opponent of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but they never thought that ye Xuan would be so powerful, and they were inseparable from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The strong are as heavy as mountains and the weak crawl like ants. This is the same truth in ancient and modern times. Even though ye Xuan is the enemy of the ancient demon court, it does not hinder the ancient demon court''s respect for the strong.


    The sky and the earth are full of magic. In the boundless sky, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and ye Xuan fought together completely. People can''t see the result of this battle.


    The sky is exploding, the earth is falling, and their battlefield is constantly changing. They fight from heaven to the ground, and from the ground to the sky. They tear the three worlds of the sky and fight with the stars in the too bright star sky. The shocking battle scene is creepy.


    Bang!


    A meteor of tens of thousands of miles in size fell from the Taihao starry sky. On the vast stars, the two fought together completely. The sound of the collision of the bell halberd rang through the three worlds, making people''s spirits tottering.


    "Go to hell."


    "Damn you."


    Dang!


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell and the killing halberd roared violently in their hands. The terrorist force directly broke the stars thousands of miles under their feet.


    Bang!


    Thousands of miles of stars burst under their feet, turned into rubble and fell towards the fairy world, which made the devastated earth more broken, and there was no living creature in hundreds of millions of miles of the earth.


    Boom!


    It was also under this attack that the figures of the two people fell back, and finally separated at this moment, which also made the forces of the eight sides concentrate on watching. I don''t know how they will win or lose.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The Eastern Emperor breathed heavily, and his whole body was cold with demon light. Wisps of white gas transpiration from his spirit. The imperial crown on his head had long been beaten and flew to where, and even the light of the chaotic clock was slightly dim.


    On the other hand, ye Xuan was full of blood, and the halberd was fierce and humming. It was blooming the light of killing ancient and modern, but ye Xuan''s face was also a little pale. It was obvious that this life and death war with the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi had a great loss to him.


    Half weight, no one can do anything.


    At the moment, this idea came into their hearts at the same time. The fierce battle just now has made them realize that their cultivation is between Bozhong and Bozhong. If they really want to fight for life and death, they are afraid to play all their cards.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is protected by a chaotic clock, which can be called invincible. Ye Xuan''s flesh is extremely terrible, and he has the first killing weapon of killing the halberd in his hand, which poses a great threat to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and dare not lightly try the edge of killing the halberd.


    "Life and death!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ya stood up dignified, and his eyes stared at the two people in the sky. It was also because of his words and the dignified change of the gods and feelings of all forces that instantly made the world silent and looked at them all.


    "Brother, don''t delay. Kill him."


    Dijun stepped out and rushed out into the sky. His eyes at Ye Xuan were like dead people, because only he knew how terrible the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was. As long as he showed his cards, ye Xuan would die.


    "Emperor, be careful."


    Kunpeng''s face changed slightly and suddenly roared at Ye Xuan. As a teacher of thousands of demons, he was a man of the ancient demon court in the past. Naturally, he knew that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was not so simple.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi gradually regained his composure, the chaotic clock quietly floated in front of him, and strands of chaotic divine light collapsed in all directions around him, and the whole person began to become illusory and mysterious.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that you really deserve to be the opponent of the emperor. Unfortunately, you still have to die in the hands of the emperor."


    The Eastern Emperor sneered, and his whole body showed the breath of batian Jedi. The rolling demon light and chaotic breath made him look boundless, mysterious and profound.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth were dark, the stars were gone, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was shining. This was a kind of chaotic light. This light was unclear. It was like a ray of dawn light at the beginning of chaos, and it was like the light of burying the sky and the earth.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the strange change of the Eastern Emperor, ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated instantly, his whole body was unconsciously collapsing, and the bottom of his heart showed a crisis of life and death.


    Buzz!


    The killing halberd buzzed and exploded. Ye Xuan held the halberd in his hand, and the immortal spirit was in a violent rotation. Da Luo xianti was promoted to the top by him. Obviously, ye Xuan also felt that the Eastern Emperor must show extremely terrible means.


    "Ye Xuan retreats quickly."


    Suddenly, in the ancient demon court, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly got up, his face was even more gloomy, his mouth roared, and in his hand there was a local book out of thin air, and an extremely terrible breath burst out of his body.

 Chapter 762

    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, what are you going to do?"


    Before Zhen Yuanzi took action, empress Nuwa, who had been sitting in nothingness, raised her eyes to him, which also smothered Zhen Yuanzi''s breath and woke up in an instant. He looked deeply at empress Nuwa, the terrible smell around him dissipated in an instant, and sat back again.


    "Ten thousand laws of heaven and earth, the beginning of chaos, the beginning of Yuanguang, and the ashes of all things."


    The heavens chanted and echoed. The Eastern Emperor sat on the sky. His lips and teeth opened slightly. The heaven and earth was completely darkened. Between the nothingness and turbulence, chaotic lights fell from the sky and poured on him and the chaotic clock.


    "Man and clock in one!"


    Like chaotic thunder exploding, like three thousand gods and Demons roaring, when the voice of the Eastern Emperor''s roaring sky is ringing, extremely terrible things also happen.


    Boom!


    The sky was thundering and the earth was surging into the fog. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi seemed to turn into a bright star. The whole person was suddenly illusory. At this moment, the chaotic clock beside him was blooming through the world. The chaotic clock was completely integrated with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Buzz!


    The chaotic clock is shaking, constantly sending out the bell sound of shaking the heaven and earth, and the spread sound ripples swing towards the heaven and earth in all directions, and its terrible scene also appears.


    Dang!


    A bell rang, swaying all over the sky, and even the laws between heaven and earth were annihilated under this bell.


    Dang!


    When the second bell rang, hundreds of millions of rivers and mountains turned into ashes, and all things in heaven and earth annihilated into ashes.


    Dang!


    Three bells ring, the sun and moon exchange, the stars shift, and the boundless sea of stars pours down from the too bright starry sky.


    Dang Dang Dang.


    A full ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one bells echoed between heaven and earth. This heaven and earth had been distorted and illusory. The space was collapsing and compounding inch by inch, as if heaven and earth would be buried in this vast bell in the next moment.


    "I was born in chaos. How is heaven and earth?"


    It is vast, simple and majestic. The voice of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi echoes in all parts of the world. The Qi machine for killing all things surrounds the vast world. The chaotic clock is buzzing and rotating, blooming the Qi machine for burying all things.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ll send you on the road today. If you have an afterlife, don''t be an enemy of the emperor."


    "Town!"


    Boom!


    Time seems to be stagnant, space seems to be freezing, and the chaotic clock seems to break through the barrier between time and space, quietly appear on the top of Ye Xuan, and fall towards it with the Qi machine to destroy all things.


    "If you want to kill me, you''re daydreaming."


    The great terror between life and death, ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and his internal cultivation was fully open. He held a halberd and stormed towards the chaotic clock. The fierce light that burst the heaven and earth should pierce the two worlds of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The hundu Qi machine fell, and all things disappeared. The chaotic yuan light flickered on the chaotic clock. It ignored Ye Xuan''s attack to the sky and suppressed him in the chaotic clock.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    "Ye Xuan."


    "Good brother?"


    The four quasi saints'' eyes were red and ready to crack, millions of heavenly soldiers and generals roared into the sky, and nine heavenly Xuannv came out from the depths of the heaven, with a line of clear tears in her eyes.


    It''s over. Everything is over. When ye Xuan is suppressed in the chaotic clock, his ending is only death.


    "Ha ha."


    Dijun laughed wildly. He looked very proud. His eyes were dark and cruel, overlooking the thirty-three heavy heaven, with the light of extinction flashing in his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, you can be rebellious and powerful, but you still have to die in the hands of the Eastern Emperor." The Antarctic fairy laughed ferociously.


    "Ye Xuan, your death is not a pity." Fengdu emperor roared repeatedly, and his hatred for ye Xuan completely bloomed at the moment.


    Buzz!


    The void changed and chaos exploded. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi separated from the chaotic clock, but his face was extremely pale, blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth, and his breath became weak. Obviously, he showed the strongest skill, which also made him pay a great price.


    "Congratulations on killing the great enemy in big brother town. Since then, the three worlds of heaven, earth and people will respect my ancient demon court!" Dijun worshipped the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in vain, and his face showed great joy.


    "When the demon family is established, the emperor of heaven has no boundaries."


    In ancient times, ten thousand demons roared at the heaven and earth, and their deafening voice shook people''s hearts and souls, because the Eastern Emperor never let them down. No matter what kind of powerful enemy, it will eventually be defeated in the hands of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Ye Xuan."


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    "Husband!"


    On the other side, the people in heaven roared sadly. They looked at the chaotic clock in the void, but their eyes were full of despair.


    "Where are the ancient ten thousand demons?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Jun looked back at the people of the Tianting department, and his face showed a ferocious and vicious color.


    "I''m here."


    In ancient times, there were thousands of demons everywhere. There were endless demon families behind them. At the moment, they were staring at the thirty-three heaven, and there was a fierce light eager to try in their eyes.


    "Except for the nine heavenly Xuannv, the emperor will kill all of them." Emperor Jun made a vicious noise. Ye Xuan had been killed in the chaotic clock, and his subordinates would accompany him to die.


    "I''m sorry, since Ye Xuan has died, my ancestors can''t let my children die here in vain!"


    The old ancestor of Styx River turned his eyes. He bowed his hand and saluted the people in heaven, directly tore the channel leading to the netherworld blood sea, and greeted the Asura family to return to the netherworld Blood Sea in an instant.


    Obviously, the ancestor of Styx and ye Xuan are only interested. He can help Ye Xuan resist the ancient demon court for the sake of Hongmeng purple Qi. Now ye Xuan has been scared to death. Naturally, he will not continue to be the enemy of the ancient demon court foolishly.


    And the most critical problem is that Hongmeng purple gas is in his hands. Only Ye Xuan knows the secret. At the moment, ye Xuan is dead. No one knows that Hongmeng purple gas is in his hands. As long as he lurks in the sea of blood in the dark, he can become a saint one day.


    "Styx?"


    Kong Xuan roared angrily. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the ancestor of the Styx river broke his faith, but Kong Xuan had no choice but to watch with the people of heaven as the ancestor of the Styx river left with the Asura family.


    "Ha ha!"


    The Antarctic fairy laughed wildly and was leading the elucidation group of immortals out of the ancient demon court.


    "Destroy your heaven today and kill you all."


    "Amitabha!"


    The multi treasure Tathagata is walking out with the Bodhisattvas of the heavens. He recites the name of mercy Buddha in his mouth, but his face shows the color of killing.


    "Ye Xuan confuses all sentient beings. He doesn''t know how many creatures in the world are slaughtered. We, the Western Lingshan, help the world. How can our Lingshan allow you to live in the world?"


    Boom!


    The five ghost emperors came from heaven, followed by endless Yin soldiers. The Fengdu emperor was surrounded by murderous Yin light, and his eyes looked sinister to the people in the heaven.


    "There is no second day, and the people have no two masters. Ye Xuan is an unparalleled fierce devil. Today, he is killed in the hands of the Eastern Emperor. It is his destiny. You and the pseudo heaven should disappear." Ye Xuan is dead. Fengdu emperor can only vent his hatred on Tianting. Moreover, the general trend of the demon court in ancient times has become. When will he stay if he doesn''t show his attitude at the moment?

 Chapter 763

    As the saying goes, when ye Xuan was destroyed by chaos clock, all forces finally took action, not only to express goodwill to the ancient demon court, but also to completely destroy the thirty-three heavenly courts.


    Tianting catastrophe!


    The ancient demon court was covetous, and all forces were ferocious and ferocious. Even though Kong Xuan Kunpeng was a quasi saint, the three quasi saints also looked desperate in the face of this irresistible force.


    "Three Taoist friends, you are all quasi saints. They can''t keep you three. You''d better go quickly. Our palace is willing to live or die with the heaven."


    Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv came from heaven. At the moment, ye Xuan was killed by chaos clock town. As the queen mother of Tianting, she wanted to support the whole Tianting.


    "Xuannv, step back."


    Empress Nuwa sat in the nothingness, and her voice was dignified and thick, which also made Jiutian Xuannv smile miserably and say, "follow the chicken and the dog. Xuannv is his wife. Today, when her husband dies, how can Xuannv live alone?"


    "You...?"


    "Traitor!"


    Nu Wa''s empress e''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her mouth made a sound of anger. Her eyes looked at Jiutian Xuannv a little complicated.


    Unfortunately, Jiutian Xuannv doesn''t even care about death. Why should she care if Nuwa is angry?


    "Ye Xuan is my brother. Besides, we haven''t reached a dead end yet. Don''t forget the array he left behind." Kong Xuan had the deepest feelings with Ye Xuan and asked him to leave Tianting and escape alone. His pride would never allow him to do so.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless. My husband is dead. Even if this array is opened, it will be incomplete. Moreover, the general trend of the ancient demon court has become. Even if the array is started, it can only resist for a moment. Let''s leave now." Jiutian Xuannv worshipped the three quasi saints. Her eyes were dead and there was no nostalgia for life.


    "Kill them."


    Emperor Jun roared ferociously. The sky demon flag was dancing in the sky. The eight forces and the endless evil demon family were coming towards the 33rd heaven court. It was obvious that the 33rd heaven court would be buried between heaven and earth in the next moment.


    Dang Dang!


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a dull sound echoed between heaven and earth. When this sound sounded, an extremely terrible Qi machine capped the heaven and earth, and suddenly stopped the ancient demon court and eight forces moving forward.


    "What sound?" Dijun was stunned and wanted to find the source of the sound.


    "Come on... Look... Chaotic clock...!"


    I don''t know who screamed, which also made everyone look at the chaotic clock. Just the next moment, the atmosphere of the heaven and earth became extremely strange, and a silent terror grew in everyone''s heart.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The chaotic clock rises and falls in the void, but an extremely terrible scene is also presented on the chaotic clock.


    Dang Dang!


    The round and flawless chaotic clock is showing irregular distortion, and the flawless and simple clock body is constantly protruding, as if a terrible thing inside is constantly bombarding it.


    "This... What''s going on?" Dijun roared in horror.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the Eastern Emperor''s mouth. His face was as miserable as gold paper, but he looked at his accompanying artifact chaotic clock with a shocked face. His body and mind trembled to the extreme at the moment.


    "He... He''s not dead!"


    The Eastern Emperor trembled and roared. With his words, the world suddenly died to the extreme, and a great fear of life and death appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    "Seven halberds in chaos!"


    Blast the sky and break the ancient and modern heaven and earth. The roar of killing the heaven and earth and breaking the heaven and earth is coming. The world shaking violently makes people''s soul collapse.


    Bang!


    A ray of light of ancient deforestation is breeding, and the constantly deforming chaotic clock is wailing. With the earth shaking explosion, a terrible hole is broken on the clock, and a dark figure breaks out of the clock.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The darkness is boundless, and the fierce spirit rushes into the sky. This figure steps out of the chaotic clock step by step. However, with each step of his step, the heaven and earth rumbles and fluctuates, and the breath of killing all things swings all over the heaven and earth, as if he was the only one in heaven and earth, and all creatures must worship at his feet.


    "I am the emperor of heaven. I will be the enemy of the world."


    The halberd flew into the sky, and the sky burst. Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his gray hair fell behind his head. When the strong wind from heaven and earth blew, his hair flew violently.


    Poof poof!


    The Eastern Emperor gushed blood, and the whole person was instantly weak. Just because the chaotic clock was connected with his mind, a big hole was broken in the clock body, which directly caused him unimaginable damage.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    "Emperor of heaven?"


    "Husband?"


    When ye Xuan reappeared in the world, the people in Tianting were excited and cheered, and the original despair was swept away. The millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were even more vigorous and shouted Ye Xuan''s name.


    "I knew... I knew you wouldn''t die so easily!" Jiutian Xuannv clenched her lips and left excited tears in her eyes.


    "How could my brother Kong Xuan die so easily?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Kong Xuan laughed wildly, and his five colors were moving all over the sky and the earth. Even the Kunpeng and the supreme old gentleman beside him were extremely excited, and the battle spirit like rushing into the sky was diffuse.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    When the eight forces and the ancient demon court fell into confusion, ye Xuan appeared in front of the Eastern Emperor with a vicious and ferocious Qi machine to kill all things.


    "Kneel down to the emperor!"


    The halberd crossed the sky and destroyed the world. Ye Xuan swung the halberd to kill the heaven and earth, as if it had swung the heaven and earth. A halberd fell towards the Eastern Emperor, which also made the Eastern Emperor raise his arms to resist in a hurry.


    Click!


    When the halberd stopped the sky, everything fell. Ye Xuan was too terrible and frightening. The halberd fell on the arms of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. With a terrible sound of bone fracture, I saw the flesh and blood of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s arms blurred, showing irregular distortion, and the tall and straight backbone was bending at the moment.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Xuan drank cruelly and violently. The halberd was raised and fell on his knees with the power of thunder in the shy and angry eyes of the Eastern Emperor.


    Click!


    His knees were broken and his bones were broken. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was hit hard by the chaotic clock. At the moment, he was hit by Ye Xuan. He didn''t even have the power to fight back. The whole person knelt down directly.


    But it''s not over yet. The killing halberd swung again and smashed it at the spirit of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. If this blow is implemented, even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi doesn''t die, his body must be broken under the halberd of Ye Xuan.


    "Damn it!"


    The Eastern Emperor was too ashamed and angry. He frantically urged the demon family''s great skill and raised his bloody arms to stop the fall of the halberd, but he could only kneel down in humiliation. At the moment, he couldn''t move his body at all.


    A picture of extreme humiliation appeared.


    On the sky, ye Xuan was dark. He held the halberd and covered the arms of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi knelt on the ground and tried to stop the power of killing the halberd. Such a picture almost plunged the ancient demon court and the eight forces into a nightmare that could not wake up.

 Chapter 764

    "How is this possible?"


    "Eastern Emperor?"


    "Damn it!"


    Unbelievable, such as falling into a dream, all kinds of terrified voices are constantly coming, just because the scene they see is too incredible to make them believe.


    "Uh!"


    Click!


    Not waiting for everyone to return from their dull thoughts, they only heard a painful hum, accompanied by a terrible sound of bone fracture.


    On the sky, ye Xuan was ferocious and laughing wildly. He swung the halberd and violently hit the Eastern Emperor, and his arms turned into blood foam.


    "What kind of inviolability? What demon emperor? "


    "If you dare to violate my heaven, you can''t come or go today."


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, killed the halberd, swung the heaven and earth, and violently bombarded the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with the power of killing all things, directly smashing half of his body.


    "Ye Xuan, I want you to die!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi suffered an unprecedented heavy blow, but after all, he is the emperor of the demon family. Even though the chaotic clock was broken by Ye Xuan and suppressed by Ye Xuan at the moment, how can he be willing to die?


    "Phoenix Nirvana!"


    The Eastern Emperor roared bitterly. Zufeng''s sky fire burned and directly covered him. His body was recovering and growing rapidly, and a terrible demon light burst out again.


    "Brother, kill him!"


    Dijun roared loudly, his fists were clenched, and his eyes were as red as blood, because he knew that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was working hard with Ye Xuan, and he must not come forward to help at this moment, because it was a battle about the reputation of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Saints are the most important thing in the three realms of heaven and earth, but in addition to the ethereal throne, facial skin is the most important thing. Moreover, the Eastern Emperor is the emperor of the demon family. If he is defeated by Ye Xuan today, he will become the laughing stock of the three realms. The so-called ancient demon court commands the three realms, which will also become a great joke!


    Who will serve the ancient demon court, and who will serve the emperor of the demon family?


    This is not only about the name of the emperor of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but also about the reputation of the ancient demon court. This war is too important. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi must not be defeated!


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    In the sky, the Eastern Emperor roared wildly, the Zufeng sky fire covered the heaven and earth, the unparalleled magic disturbed the sky, the extremely terrible demon light condensed in his hands, and the endless laws of heaven and earth gathered towards him.


    "Ye Xuan, die for the emperor!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is completely crazy. He knows he can''t lose. Even if his cultivation goes back today, he will kill ye XuanZhen here.


    Bang!


    The light of the ten thousand law demon falls down towards Ye Xuan. The most frightening thing is that ye Xuan doesn''t dodge and looks at the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi indifferently.


    Boom!


    The light of Wanfa demon invaded his body, but even ye Xuan''s clothes didn''t move at all, as if the attack of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were dull and stared at Ye Xuan in front. He made a trembling sound in his mouth. He looked at his hands blankly, as if he were in a state of dementia.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Stepping through the sky, heaven and earth are turbulent. Ye Xuan is walking towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. However, with each step he takes, it seems that he has reversed the heaven and earth. There is a sound of great road chanting in the void of the heavens. In the sky, a big seal of the sky is suddenly condensed, and the chaotic beam of ten thousand Dharma techniques is suddenly suppressed on the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which makes him unable to move at all.


    Walking in the sky, ye Xuan was smiling, but his smile was contemptuous and disdainful. Until he came to the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he looked at him with a overlooking attitude.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, you are really stupid. Without the chaotic clock, your accomplishments are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the emperor. How can you be an opponent of the emperor?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    Boom!


    For example, the nine day thunder was blowing, and the eternal thunder was roaring. With Ye Xuan''s words falling, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was completely dull on the spot, and the whole person seemed to be stupid.


    Not only the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the ancient demon court, various forces and major quasi saints, their eyes were frightened at the moment, and there was a look of panic in their eyes.


    Forget, everyone has forgotten an extremely important thing.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is indeed very strong and can be called the quasi holy top. However, his strength depends entirely on the chaotic clock. It is also because the existence of the chaotic clock makes him invincible. In fact, his self cultivation is not invincible, and he is only between Bozhong and Dijun.


    Moreover, if we make a comparison, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi without chaotic clock is worse than Dijun, not to mention the Ye Xuan he is facing at the moment?


    Not only did the Eastern Emperor Taiyi forget it, but others also forgot it. They have always attributed the strength of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to themselves, but they have forgotten that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi without the chaotic clock can not be called the quasi holy summit at all.


    Da Luo Xian''s body is based on the quasi Saint cultivation of Taoism, as well as all kinds of taboo techniques. There is also the first great weapon to kill and kill the halberd. At the moment, ye Xuan is too terrible. How can Eastern Emperor Taiyi be his opponent?


    Just now, just now, ye Xuan really fell into a great disaster of life and death. The chaotic clock is worthy of being a congenital treasure, with the terrible power of killing gods and ghosts.


    But everyone didn''t expect that ye Xuan could break the bell and come out, all relying on the killing halberd in his hand. Therefore, the halberd was too mysterious and terrible. When ye Xuan used the chaotic seven killing halberd in cooperation with the killing halberd, he finally broke a gap in the chaotic clock, which also completely laid his victory.


    Since the chaotic clock was broken, there was no suspense in the battle. The Eastern Emperor had been defeated too early, but everyone did not believe the result, because in their cognition, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was a symbol of invincibility, but now the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was unable to return to heaven and suffered an unprecedented disaster.


    "Ka!"


    Suddenly, just when everyone was in a state of consternation, ye Xuan shot with five fingers like a mountain and directly turned the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi into the void.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood essence spewed out from the mouth of the Eastern Emperor. He fell into a stupor. His eyes were already withered, as if he didn''t feel the heavy blow given to him by Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Indifferent and speechless, ye Xuan stepped on the head of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and directly collapsed the trampled head. The seven orifices were nourishing and bleeding.


    The physical body is unparalleled, and the technique is all powerful. Ye Xuan must be stronger than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in any aspect. This is the gap in cultivation. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi without chaotic clock is no different from mole ants in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Immortal Sutra lists all kinds of Secrets of heaven and earth. Even if the magic magic methods of the witch family are included, the Da Luo immortal body is only stronger than the physical body of the ancestral witch. What''s more, ye xuanxiu''s method is to prove the Tao. As a quasi saint, he is so powerful that it''s incredible. How can the Eastern Emperor Taiyi resist?

 Chapter 765

    Bang bang!


    The six desires are ruthless, the world is unintentional, and ye Xuan is cruel and ruthless. He constantly raises the broad soles of his feet and tramples on the head of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The sound of brittle bones is extremely harsh, which makes the demon light of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi collapse and crawl at his feet like a dead dog.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    When this scene was presented in everyone''s eyes, a silent terror was invading them, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an unprecedented color of fear.


    "East... The East emperor lost?"


    "This... How is this possible... He... He is the first day emperor of the demon clan!"


    "No... no... how could our emperor be defeated?"


    All kinds of nonsense and whispers are constantly coming, as if they have a chain effect. However, in a short period of three breath, the cry of grief is constantly coming.


    "No... I don''t believe... How could the Eastern Emperor be defeated?"


    "Trick, it must be some conspiracy used by Ye Xuan."


    "Why did god treat my ancient demon family like this?"


    In ancient times, thousands of demons mourned and cried, and the endless demon families in all directions were silent, because the demon family could not accept the result and could not bear it.


    When the ten thousand demons conference opens, when all forces surrender, and when the Nu Wa Saint comes, the demon family will really rise in this world, and the demon family will be called the three worlds of tyrants under the leadership of the two heavenly emperors.


    However, the first battle of the ancient demon court was just to wipe out a small modern Tianting. Their Heavenly Emperor was trampled under the feet of Ye Xuan like a dead dog. How can they accept it?


    "Ye Xuan, kill me, kill me!"


    Suddenly, a piercing roar came, and I saw the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi focusing, but he was already flesh and blood blurred at the moment, and only his blood red eyes were rolling down humiliating tears.


    The Eastern Emperor cried too much. He cried with tears in his heart and lungs. Without the majesty of the emperor, he was like an injured child. At the moment, he could not stop crying.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things sprouted. Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was the supreme figure. He was born extraordinary. He was the emperor of the demon family. Throughout the flood and famine to this world, he has never been defeated once.


    But today, he was defeated. He not only ruined his invincible reputation, but also the dignity of the ancient demon court. How can he live between heaven and earth?


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was screaming, but the humiliating tears in his eyes could not stop flowing, which made everyone in the ancient demon court clench his fists, and everyone''s eyes were gradually turning red.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, unfortunately you met me, and I will complete you today. Since then, there is no Eastern Emperor Taiyi between heaven and earth. As long as I Ye Xuan live one day, the ancient demon court will always be trampled under my feet."


    Ye Xuan made a cold sound. He slowly raised his palm. The boundless chaotic beam was condensing. The next moment, he was going to kill the Eastern Emperor Taiyi town between heaven and earth.


    "Ye Xuan, I want you not to die well and never to exceed life!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to start, he only heard the voice of the sad roar from all over the world. The emperor Jun was standing on the sky, and the ancient ten thousand demons were listed among all over the world. At the moment, all of them were looking at Ye Xuan with hatred.


    "It''s broken!"


    Lu Ya made a sound of horror, and even Zhen Yuanzi got up with a dignified face, which also changed the faces of all quasi saints, as if he thought of an extremely terrible thing.


    "Spread the stars around the sky!"


    The sky shakes, all things sink, and Dijun is crazy. A vast star map covers hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. The Taihao star sky is rapidly stagnating, and a Qi mechanism that destroys the sky and the earth ripples in the three realms of heaven, earth and man.


    Sky star array!


    One of the three most unique arrays in heaven and earth is realized by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi from the book of congenital Lingbao River tuluo. It combines the power of 365 stars in the sky, and makes the array eyes with the sun star and the Taiyin star. It is very deep and murderous.


    Three hundred and sixty-five celestial positive stars and eighteen thousand big stars.


    Polaris, Big Dipper, Antarctica. There are six stars in the south, four stars in the west, three stars in the East and five stars in the middle. There are five fighting stars.


    In addition, there are twenty-eight constellations, 108 stars of Tiangang and Disha, Jiuyao stars, gold, wood, water, fire and earth stars and so on.


    All the 365 demon gods are the highest accomplishments of the great Luo. The 365 golden immortals of the great Luo, plus one or two quasi saints of God Jun, the Eastern Emperor Tai and the ancient ten thousand demons, even the saints are afraid of three points.


    Boom!


    Three hundred and sixty-five large sky star flags move across the sky. Three hundred and sixty-five demon gods correspond to three hundred and sixty-five sky stars in the Taihao star sky. The power of the falling stars is like a long river of chaos, pouring down towards the sky star array.


    "Star up!"


    In ancient times, the myriad demons made a sound, and 14800 small Zhou Tian star flags were listed in the Zhou Tian star array, corresponding to 14800 sub stars in the Taihao star sky. Combined with the power of the ancient myriad demons, one person can represent a star and form a powerful Zhou Tian star array.


    Three hundred and sixty-five large sky star flags are the roots, fourteen thousand and eight hundred small sky star flags are the stems, and ancient ten thousand demons are the branches and leaves. They are connected by the power of the stars. At this moment, the stars pouring into the heaven and earth seem to be burying the world.


    The terror was so terrible that the soul trembled. When the star array was born on Sunday, the quasi saints of all parties retreated in horror, and the forces of the eight parties were thrilled and silent.


    The big circle of stars in the sky is the ancient demon court town clan array, which isolates all the mysterious changes of the outside world. You saints should think twice before entering the big array. How can they not be extremely afraid?


    There are hundreds of millions of stars, and there is no end to them. No matter what kind of magic power you have, everyone who is shrouded by the Celestial Star array cannot escape the fall of the stars.


    Summon the cosmic star power of the sky, condense the power of hundreds of millions of stars, and the power is strong enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Take it!"


    In the shadow of hundreds of millions of stars, the emperor looked solemn and solemn. He pinched his hands. The ancient ten thousand demons were singing Zen in the star array of the sky, and hundreds of millions of stars suddenly fell towards Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    The sky and the earth were swept away and the rivers and mountains were annihilated. Hundreds of millions of stars were too terrible. This was the attack of the star array of the week. Ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He directly raised the kill halberd and greeted it, but the whole person was blown out by the starlight, and the blood gas in his body surged up to his throat.


    "Er!"


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He was stopped by the collapse of his body. At this moment, everyone in Tianting quietly came behind him and looked at the legendary Celestial Star array with a heavy face.


    Boom!


    A star fell on the flesh and blood of the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi, and quickly introduced it into the Zhou Tian star array.


    Heaven and earth roar and everything is silent.


    When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was introduced into the Celestial Star array, hundreds of millions of stars were repairing his body, and the broken chaotic clock quietly appeared beside him.

 Chapter 766

    "Hey!"


    A sigh came from the boundless sky, pregnant with a trace of reluctance, but also with the murderous spirit of hate higher than the sky. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi slowly opened his eyes. He stood in the eyes of the star array in the sky, and the shame and anger on his face gradually passed away, leaving only a cold and indifferent color.


    "Summoning the power of the stars and condensing the power of hundreds of millions of stars is not only the biggest card of my ancient demon court, but also the foundation for my ancient demon court to regain control of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi spoke slowly, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan blandly.


    "Ye Xuan, the emperor is really not your opponent. He even admits that he was defeated in your hands. It''s just that the dispute over orthodoxy has never changed since ancient times. Today, the emperor sacrificed the Celestial Star array. Although it is suspected of being invincible, for the future of our ancient demon court, he can only completely destroy you and the thirty-three heavy heaven court."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor spoke massively, he had calmed down at the moment. Although he was defeated by Ye Xuan, he did not come to a dead end. He and the ancient demon court still had a card that no one could resist, that was the sky star array under his feet.


    Hundreds of millions of stars, king of heaven and earth, this is the last strength of the ancient demon court, and it is also the foundation of their invincibility.


    "Ye Tiandi, admit defeat."


    Zhen Yuanzi sighed helplessly and sent a message to Ye Xuan across the air, because from the opening of the ten thousand demons conference, Zhen Yuanzi knew that ye Xuan would be defeated, which had never changed.


    "Ye Daoyou, run to the lower world quickly. Once the star array is launched, you can''t care about all the people in the heaven. If you can become a saint in the future, you can avenge today."


    Taoist Lu Ya whispered secretly. He knew that the purple Qi of Hongmeng was in Ye Xuan''s hands. As long as ye Xuan wanted to escape, he could leave here before the star array of the sky was launched.


    "Ye Xuan, what if you can cultivate yourself into the sky? You still have to die under the star array on the sky today." Emperor Jun roared coldly, with a ferocious and terrible face.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with him. Destroy Tianting and kill Ye Xuan." The Antarctic fairy growled gloomily.


    "I want to tell you one thing. Hongmeng purple gas is on Ye Xuan. Believe it or not, as long as ye Xuan dies, we will search the whole heaven and find Hongmeng purple gas." Fengdu emperor added fuel to the fire and looked at Ye Xuan with a sinister face.


    It''s despicable and shameless to fall into a well. When the star array was born, everyone knew that ye Xuan would die, revealing their hatred for ye Xuan again.


    Boom!


    The power of hundreds of millions of stars in the sky star array has gathered all the power of the ancient demon court. At the moment, hundreds of millions of stars are spreading and covering the heaven and earth in an instant. Hundreds of millions of stars in the Taihao star sky are shining, and the pouring star power is buried in the sky and the earth.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, at this time of life and death, ye Xuan outlined a smile around his mouth, which suddenly stifled the world and made everyone''s eyes converge towards him. I don''t know how ye Xuan can smile at this moment.


    "The big star array on Sunday is good. It''s really good!"


    Ye Xuan walked on the sky with a halberd and looked at Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi across the air. However, his calm expression changed the faces of the two demon emperors, and a very bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Eastern Emperor, Emperor Jun, I wonder if you two underestimated the emperor, or thought that the Emperor didn''t know that you had a big star array in the ancient demon court?"


    Ye Xuan was making a gentle sound, and the smile on his face remained unabated. The Tianting people behind him were not afraid at all. They were looking at the ancient demon court with a sneer.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why aren''t they afraid?"


    "There''s something strange here."


    The great prospective saints are not fools, and the heads of various forces are not stupid. When the star array was born on Sunday, ye Xuan and the people in Tianting were fearless. If there were no oddities, they would not believe it.


    "The three wonders of heaven and earth array and the big star array on the sky are one of them. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that our heavenly court also has a while. Let''s have a taste today and see if our chaotic wonders of heaven array can enter your eyes." Ye Xuan''s smile gradually disappeared, and his voice was cold and heartless.


    "Battle!"


    Boom!


    In the frightening eyes of all quasi saints and major forces, ye Xuan''s palms and fingers turned to the sky, and a vast array suddenly appeared, which was even more ferocious than ever before.


    "Disillusionment of life and death, eight doors open together!"


    The sky and the earth exploded, the sky and the earth moved, and the sky turned into a black vortex for hundreds of millions of miles. The extremely terrible chaotic atmosphere was pouring down, and it was roaring between the heaven and the earth at the moment.


    Bang bang!


    The eight portals span heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are extremely distorted for hundreds of millions of miles. Time and space seem to collapse at this moment. Only the fierce spirit of shaking the sky and destroying the earth is constantly breeding.


    "Heaven and earth turn upside down, heaven and earth turn against chaos, control the evil spirit of ancient and modern times, destroy the root of the reincarnation of all things, eliminate the opportunity of heaven and earth, and bury the soul of all things."


    Ye Xuan stood on the chaotic Jue Tian array, and his vast voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "This array is called chaotic Jue Tian array. It was created by Liu Baiyi, the emperor''s best friend in his life. Today, the emperor wants to see how your ancient demon court destroyed the orthodoxy of Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. Hundreds of millions of miles of ferocious Qi crossed the sky, mountains and rivers were buried, heaven and earth were extremely illusory, and terrible space cracks were emerging.


    Wheeze!


    The three quasi saints entered the battle. They were Kong Xuan, the supreme old gentleman, and Kunpeng, the teacher of ten thousand demons. The four doors of life and death disillusionment opened together, and the four quasi saints sat in the center.


    "Jue Tian!"


    720 great Luo Jinxian roared up to the sky. They burst into celestial light all over them and fell on the chaotic Jue Tian array. The Qi machines were connected to destroy the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Burial ground!"


    Three hundred and sixty big Luo demon kings roared at the mountains and rivers, and the demon light around them burst into the sky. The ferocious divine light was connected in an instant, turned into bright light and shadow, and stood on the chaotic Jue sky array.


    "Flag up!"


    The God of heaven rushed into the array, and his fierce spirit rose up into the sky. One pole of sky black flag appeared, which was a full number of 3650.


    Woo woo!


    The nine sky vigorous wind dropped from the sky, and the sky, thunder and fire broke through the sky. Hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth were filled with endless ferocity. Millions of heavenly soldiers and heaven would turn into black light spots and integrate into the chaotic Jue sky array.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth are twisted, the sky collapses, and the chaotic Jue Tian array lies between the heaven and the earth. It is buzzing and turning to disillusion. On the chaotic Jue Tian array, ye Xuan stands proudly on it, staring at the two heavenly emperors of the demon family with a fierce face.


    "How is this possible?"


    Such a scene directly made Dijun scream with horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was still on the ground, as if he had turned into a mud doll.

 Chapter 767

    It''s not just the two heavenly emperors of the demon family who are shocked and inexplicable?


    The Western Buddhas, the five emperors of the underworld, and those who had followed Ye Xuan''s interception, and the Buddhist immortals were trembling!


    "Impossible!"


    A panicked voice suddenly sounded, and the Zhen Yuanzi suddenly got up and looked at the chaotic Jue Tian array with an extremely shocking look.


    "It''s really impossible. How can there be a fourth heaven and earth Jue array between heaven and earth!" The Taoist Lu got up slowly. He stared at the big array at the foot of Ye Xuan. His voice contained vibrato.


    Quiet! Silence, dead silence!


    The heaven and earth of the three realms seemed to be dead and silent in an instant. Except for the two Heaven and earth Jue arrays buzzing and rotating between the heaven and earth, there was no life since then.


    At the moment, the indifferent Nu Wa empress had already got up and looked at the chaotic Jue Tianzhen with extremely complex eyes. No one knew what was thinking in her heart, but it was obvious that her heart was not calm.


    "Heaven and earth Jue array?"


    Shen Gongbao''s face was pale and he had deep regret in his eyes. He looked at all the people in the heaven. He could only sigh in the end.


    In Shen Gongbao''s heart, ye Xuan can always bring miracles, which has never changed. Even though he left Tianting with the truncated immortals, his respect for ye Xuan has not been reduced in his heart.


    Because there has never been a person who grew up from a small Taiyi Xuanxian in the past to today, ye Xuan can be said to have witnessed it with his own eyes, and his heart is full of admiration.


    Today, when the ancient demon court offered the Celestial Star array, under this dead situation, ye Xuan also offered a heaven and earth array. This shock was beyond Shen Gongbao''s power, and the truncated immortals behind him looked ashamed.


    If they had not left in the past and stood firmly behind Ye Xuan, today''s 33rd heaven might not have been afraid of the ancient demon court.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world. Everything has become yesterday''s yellow flower. Even if there is regret in the hearts of the jiejiao immortals, it is impossible to turn back time.


    "Up!"


    Suddenly, just as everyone was immersed in a shocking and inexplicable state, a roar came from the sky, and everyone suddenly woke up and looked at the source of the sound.


    In the big star array on Sunday!


    Emperor Jun''s face was ferocious and terrible. At the moment, he was laughing wildly: "pretending to be mysterious, pretending to be a big array, and dare to call it the heaven and earth array?"


    "I will destroy your thirty-three heavenly courts today and want you to die without a burial place."


    Boom!


    The stars are moving and the stars are shining. The sky star array is vast. Hundreds of millions of stars are shining all over the world. The sky star array is running violently. Obviously, it is impossible to be friendly with ye Xuanshan today.


    "Ye Xuan, whether this array is heaven and earth unique array or not, when hundreds of millions of stars fall today, it will be the day when your thirty-three times of heaven will be destroyed."


    The shocked look of the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi gradually disappeared, and the whole person completely calmed down, because at this moment, it is useless to think about anything. The two heavenly chambers are already immortal. There can only be one heavenly chamber between heaven and earth, and this war is impossible to avoid.


    "Star up!"


    The Taihao stars rumbled and turned. The two great heavenly emperors of the demon family urged the supreme demon method. In addition, the ancient ten thousand demons roared up to the sky. The big star array on the sky was turning, and a light of heaven and earth rose up one after another. The big stars in the Taihao star sky were lit up, and hundreds of millions of stars poured down to cover the heaven and earth at this moment.


    "Congealing!"


    Gather the power of hundreds of millions of stars and condense the light of the stars in the sky. When hundreds of millions of stars fall, the heaven and earth in all directions will completely collapse, and even the two heavenly courts are crumbling.


    "Back off!"


    The prospective saints screamed in horror, turned into a hiding light and disappeared in the ancient demon court, which also made all forces flee to the eight worlds.


    It was also at this moment that the Celestial Star array was integrated with the ancient demon court. Hundreds of millions of stars completely covered the ancient demon court, and an air engine that destroyed the sky and the earth burst out.


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the earth moved. Ye Xuan''s face was cold and fierce. Even though he offered the chaotic Jue sky array, he was not careless. When he urged the array with the other three quasi saints, the boundless evil spirit rippled out and shrouded the whole heaven in an instant.


    Obviously, whether the ancient demon court or the thirty-three heavy heaven court, this is the foundation of both sides, and no mistakes are allowed. If the two great Jue arrays start, the first thing to suffer is the heaven court behind them. Only when the heaven and earth Jue array and the heaven court are combined into one, can the foundation of both sides be preserved.


    "Kill!"


    There was no nonsense and no hesitation. At this time, any redundant nonsense was useless. The Eastern Emperor pinched the Jue with both hands, led the ancient ten thousand demons to directly urge the Celestial Star array, directly condensed the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and killed Ye Xuan with the whole ancient demon court.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of stars turned into a boundless sea of stars, and the ancient demon court turned into a starlight giant boat. More stars were falling in the Taihao star sky. When this picture of destruction appeared, a war of destruction of heaven and earth was officially opened.


    "Jue Tian!"


    When hundreds of millions of stars fall, ye Xuan roars ferociously, and the chaotic Jue sky array finally shows his ferocious and eternal terror power.


    Boom.


    The darkness is boundless, the starlight is falling, and the endless ferocity is falling from the sky. The endless stars falling from the Taihao star are turning into fly ash, which makes the thirty-three heavy heaven into a dark star and violently impact the ancient demon court.


    Two great Jue arrays, two heavenly courts, the light of hundreds of millions of stars and the boundless evil spirit, these are two powerful and invincible forces, which finally collide between the broken heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    If the chaotic world is blown open, it seems that time and space are annihilated. When the two heavenly chambers collide together, a terrible energy buried in the sky and earth burst out.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are fragmented, and hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness are annihilating. The rippling terrorist afterwaves spread towards the fairy world. Between the disillusionment of heaven and earth, the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou was torn in two!


    Bang bang!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains have turned into fly ash, the boundless East China Sea has set off huge waves, the living creatures are crying, and the dead are wailing. This power of destroying the sky and the earth is burying all things, and no living creatures can survive in this power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The earth fairy world is known as boundless. Just Dongsheng Shenzhou is hundreds of millions of miles away. But when the two Jue arrays collide, Dongsheng Shenzhou is directly torn into two halves, and its terrible scene can hardly be seen directly.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth are boundless, and the heaven and the earth are vast. Between the heaven and the earth, the two heavenly chambers rumble and shine. Ye Xuan stands on the chaotic Jue heavenly array. The boundless evil Qi machine covers him and is staring at the ancient demon court in front of him.

 Chapter 768

    That blow just now completely proved one thing. The chaotic absolute sky array is not weaker than the Celestial Star array, which also gives Ye Xuan and the Tianting department a hundred times more confidence.


    As for the turmoil of heaven and earth caused by the two heavenly courts, ye Xuan has no feeling at all. Even if hundreds of millions of creatures die miserably, he doesn''t care at all. Today he must work hard to destroy the ancient demon court. This is what he wants to do.


    On the side of the ancient demon court, the faces of Taiyi and Dijun were as gloomy as water. Although the ancient demons behind them maintained the star array, everyone''s face showed a heavy color.


    be well-matched in strength! It was a close result!


    Just now, the two great Jue arrays roared together, but they didn''t decide the victory or defeat, and didn''t cause any damage to the 33rd heaven, which made them feel extremely heavy.


    What should I do?


    In ancient times, the demon court had a very heavy heart. Now even the means to destroy the heaven court in the end are useless. Do you really want to burn the jade and stone with the 33 heavy heaven court?


    "Emperor, why don''t we withdraw!"


    Feng Bo''s face was dignified and sounded in the dark. But when his words fell into the ears of the two heavenly emperors, Feng Bo welcomed their fierce eyes.


    "Tiandi Mingjian, it''s not that my ancient demon court was afraid of him, but if we continue to fight like this, the three worlds will be devastated, and the final outcome will only hurt both sides. If the witch family falls down in one vein, then our ancient demon court...!" Feng Bo wanted to stop talking, but he didn''t need to continue. Taiyi and Dijun of the Eastern Emperor also changed their faces and realized in an instant.


    Yes, as Feng Bo said, if they continue to fight with the ancient heaven court, they will only lose both sides. Isn''t this a bargain for the witch family?


    If the ancient twelve ancestors were killed while the ancient demon court was weak, how should they resist?


    "Big brother!"


    Dijun clenched his fists and was looking at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, because what Fengbo said was very reasonable. Even if he wanted to break Ye Xuan into pieces, would it not be a disaster for the ancient demon court if the Lich clan was secretly eyeing the ancient demon court?


    The Eastern Emperor laughed at himself. He seemed to be getting old in an instant. He smiled bitterly and shook his head at Dijun. Then he pointed to Ye Xuan in front. His voice was bitter and said, "now we can''t retreat if we want to. Look at Ye Xuan. How can he let us leave?"


    Boom!


    The darkness is boundless and ferocious. The chaotic Jue sky array is blooming the ferocious light of the turbulent world. Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals are roaring wildly. The killing machine that moves all over the sky and the earth is coming down to the ancient demon court.


    "If you dare to violate my heaven, you can''t come or go today."


    The heaven was trapped and annihilated. Ye Xuan stood on the chaotic Jue sky array. Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals behind him were shaking flags. The ferocity of the town was steaming violently and was killing the ancient demon court.


    "Ye Xuan, you deceive people too much!"


    Dijun''s face turned red and his voice burst into the void. As he saw, even if they retreated at the moment, ye Xuan didn''t intend to stop. Today, the war has reached this point, and there is only one heaven left between heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked cold and fierce. Now that he had retired, he had to fight with Ye Xuan today. As for the threat of the witch family, he could only subdue him temporarily.


    Bang!


    The heaven and the earth broke into an array and crashed into each other, tearing apart the universe and annihilating the vast earth. The fire in the center of the earth rose into the sky, and the water in the East China Sea rolled over the sky. The Taihao stars fell from outside the sky and fell on the earth of Dongsheng China with the fire piercing the two boundaries of heaven and earth. A war to destroy heaven and earth is inevitable in the end.


    "Jue Tian Bu Di!"


    Ye Xuan roared in the sky, the three quasi saints were howling bitterly, and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were roaring in the sky and earth. In addition, the chaotic Jue sky array became more and more terrible, which wanted to completely wipe out the whole ancient demon court.


    "Stars fall!"


    The two demon emperors are not good stubble. They lead the ancient ten thousand demons to attack. The sky star array condenses the power of hundreds of millions of stars and is raging against the chaotic Jue sky array.


    Boom!


    The two heavenly realms are so vast that they have already covered the boundless sky. At the moment, with the blessing of the two Heaven and earth Jue array, they continue to bang together, causing unimaginable damage.


    Bang bang.


    Hundreds of millions of stars are fierce. The laws of heaven and earth are gone and then annihilated. The two heavenly chambers are like a chaotic mountain.


    The heaven and earth array destroyed the sky and the earth. Both sides have already killed red eyes. The ancient ten thousand demons spewed blood from their mouths, and their flesh cracked like a cobweb. However, the Tianting department was not well. Their flesh had collapsed, and the light of immortal demons around them was extremely dim.


    Heaven and earth Jue array is really terrible, but it is also controlled by people. Every bombardment will cause great damage to them. Now we can only see who can stick to the end and who is the final winner.


    "Kill!"


    The two heavenly emperors are completely crazy. They can fully feel that the spirit of the ancient ten thousand demons is flagging. If it continues like this, the sky star array must be fragmented.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    The Eastern Emperor was so mad that he waved a broken chaotic clock to dance the heaven and earth. He didn''t want to die and poured his cultivation into the star array.


    "Work hard and destroy the ancient demon court."


    Ye Xuan roared coldly, and the ancient ten thousand demons suffered heavy losses, but the Tianting people behind him were no better, which also made Ye Xuan feel like making a quick decision.


    "Ye Xuan''s child died."


    "Two evil animals, it''s you who died!"


    The world is thundering and murderous. Both sides have killed red eyes. At the moment, either you die or I live. There is no scruples.


    Bang bang!


    A broken war between heaven and earth directly entered the white hot stage. The two heavenly courts were like chaotic giants fighting fiercely together, blowing from heaven to earth and from earth to heaven.


    Boom!


    Earth fairy world, Dongsheng Shenzhou, ancient Tianxian city.


    This ancient immortal city covers hundreds of millions of miles away. It is a famous Taoist tradition in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Among them, there are hundreds of millions of mortals and countless immortals.


    But at the moment, hundreds of millions of mortals kneel on the ground and constantly kowtow to heaven and pray, just because the world is rumbling and shaking, a large number of buildings are constantly collapsing, and all kinds of crying voices are heard.


    Boom!


    It covers the sky and the earth, and is boundless. Just as countless mortals scramble to escape and cry, two boundless heavenly courts fall down. They just bang together in the void. The pouring afterwaves of destroying the sky and the earth instantly turn the ancient immortal city into ashes, and the endless mortals collapse into blood fog and annihilate the earth.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of the earth sank thousands of feet, and the terrible gullies crisscrossed hundreds of millions of miles of scorched earth. The fiery magma erupted from the center of the earth flooded the once prosperous ancient fairy capital.

 Chapter 769

    Destroy the sky and the earth, and all creatures will perish!


    This simple eight word way made the scene in front of us, but the two heavenly courts had not died. They had no mercy on the death of hundreds of millions of mortals and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The vast land fairyland is suffering from a catastrophe of heaven and earth. Just because the two heavenly chambers are constantly moving, it is better to chase each other. The avalanche emits hundreds of millions of stars and boundless ferocity, which is constantly burying all living beings in heaven and earth.


    Human cities are annihilated, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains are collapsing, and the magma in the center of the earth rises. This is a world of blood and life, and no living creatures can remain.


    Not only mortals suffered from the disaster of heaven and earth, but also the demons in the endless mountains were crying and running away. However, the two heavenly chambers covered the sky and the earth. The duel between the two absolute arrays of heaven and earth only bloomed the afterwaves, which would kill all creatures.


    The mountains and rivers are all destroyed, the earth is sinking, the void is collapsing, and the space crack is like a curtain covering the sky. It is tearing up all the things around and healing slowly under the law of heaven and earth.


    From the earth to the sky, and from the sky to the earth, Dongsheng Shenzhou suffered unimaginable destruction, and most of the region became endless scorched earth.


    On the East China Sea, the blue waves turned to the sky, and the two heavenly courts roared past. The terrible power released vaporized the sea water into smoke. Most of the East China Sea was beaten and disappeared. All the shrimp and crabs in the East China Sea would die. The blood all over the sky dyed the East China Sea red and completely turned into a dead area.


    However, the havoc of heaven and earth is not over, this is only the beginning, because the two heavenly courts have fought to the top, and even the buildings in the two heavenly courts are annihilating and collapsing one after another, which has reached the white hot stage.


    "Kill!"


    The sky shook and the earth cracked, and the fly ash annihilated.


    Most of Dongsheng Shenzhou has been broken through, but the battle between the two heavenly courts has not ended. They are bombarding each other between the boundless heaven and earth, and they are throwing out the terrorist power of burying the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, so that all the places passed by the two heavenly courts are annihilated.


    Xiniu Hezhou, everyone worships the Buddha.


    But today''s Xiniu Hezhou is dark, and even the eternal Western Lingshan is dim. I don''t know how many Bodhisattvas Arhats are scrambling to escape to the outside world.


    "God, what happened?"


    "Bodhisattva, please be merciful and save me."


    "The Buddha is on earth. Please have mercy on us mortals and save us from suffering."


    Countless mortals are crying in sorrow, and demons from all sides are fleeing between heaven and earth. However, when the two heavenly chambers pass through the endless void, the stars blow out against each other, and the smoke and dust of hundreds of millions of miles of Buddha earth are scattered all over the sky. I don''t know how many creatures die miserably


    Poof poof!


    Bodhisattvas, Buddha, and even some famous big demon kings fell in the void, burst into blood mist all over the sky, and floated between heaven and earth. Even when they were dying, they didn''t even have time to scream.


    Too terrible, too terrible to imagine.


    This amazing battle between the two heavenly courts can be called the destruction of the mountain and river world. Not only innocent mortals are buried, but also fairies, Buddhas and demons can not escape this catastrophe.


    What is heaven and earth catastrophe?


    This is the so-called havoc of heaven and earth.


    But the catastrophe was just the beginning. The terror of the two worlds was just unfolding. Half of Xiniu Hezhou was destroyed, and I don''t know how many creatures died.


    All creatures are trembling, and the lucky survivors are praying to God. There is a cry between heaven and earth, and hundreds of millions of dead souls are crying and howling, which are received by the light of the underground government.


    Hell!


    The six reincarnations are in disorder, the endless souls are crying, and the vast underground turmoil has reached the extreme, even though the six reincarnations that have stood still for thousands of years are shaking.


    Eighteen hell!


    The face of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva changed greatly. He recited the merciful Buddha''s name and showed the supreme power of the Buddha Dharma to suppress the riot. However, the fierce spirit of the dead soul''s hatred, hatred and unwillingness instantly fragmented his whole body, and a mouthful of Golden Buddha blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    How can these endless dead souls not hate the havoc of heaven and earth and the destruction of all living beings?


    Is it only the power of anger, resentment and hatred generated after their death that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva can suppress?


    "Six samsara, life and death!"


    Suddenly, a dark figure in the depths of the underground came out, and his whole body was blooming with the light of six reincarnations, giving people a sense of disillusionment with the nothingness of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The six reincarnations are glowing, and the light of six suppression swings into the vast underground, making the endless dead gradually quiet. Only a mouthful of blood gushes out of the mouth of this mysterious figure, obviously to calm the anger and resentment of hundreds of millions of dead souls, and he has also suffered unimaginable heavy losses.


    "Meng Po, don''t you do it yet? Do you want to watch the six samsara collapse?" The man roared coldly, and his vast voice sounded in the whole underground.


    "The yellow spring has no way, and the dead rest in peace."


    On the Naihe bridge, there was a bent old woman with a haggard face and empty eyes. The haggard palm was scooping up a bowl of muddy soup and sprinkling it directly into the void.


    Woo woo!


    The nine secluded Yin wind swings people''s spirits. The terrible Yin wind blows from the dark and boundless underground. The river forgetting the river is flowing back, and the water of the yellow spring is turning over the sky, directly turning into a water curtain covering the sky and the earth. It instantly appears everywhere in the underground, sweeping the endless ghosts.


    "The havoc of heaven and earth, whatever!" Meng Po sighed hoarsely and silently.


    "Hey!"


    Before the six samsara, the black figure sighed. As soon as he shook his sleeves and disappeared, he just left a sigh to prove his extremely heavy heart.


    Fairyland!


    Xiniu Hezhou is devastated. The two heavenly courts have left, but the once Buddhist land is no longer full of vitality. Some just cry and howl echoed between heaven and earth.


    South zhanbu Island, North Gulu island!


    These two states also suffered from this catastrophe. I don''t know how many creatures died miserably. Even though the celestial world is vast, the battle between the two heavenly courts is too wide. If it continues, most of the three worlds may be damaged.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of stars are dim and fierce. The two heavenly courts don''t know when to return to the sky again. At this moment, they confront each other in the air.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. His face was as white as gold paper. Even the halberd in his hand was shaking, which proved how much damage he suffered from launching chaotic Jue Tian array.


    Not only Ye Xuan, the three quasi saints'' bodies were stained with blood, and their light was extremely dim. Behind Ye Xuan and others, more than half of millions of Tianting were killed and injured. They all died of exhaustion. The withered bodies were displayed on the chaotic Jue Tianzhen, which made people look shocking.


    The corpse mountain blood sea, the white bone accumulation, these eight big words have done the tragedy of the heaven.


    However, the ancient demon court was also uncomfortable. The bodies of the two heavenly emperors collapsed, and the blood soaked the whole body. The demon light around them was extremely dim, and the blood in their mouth continued to overflow. Most of the ancient ten thousand demons had been paralyzed on the ground, most of them had been exhausted and died, and I don''t know how many demons turned into a place of blood and water to soak the whole ancient demon court.


    Both lose and burn. This is the end of the two heavenly courts, but the amazing war is not over. At the moment, ye Xuan looks at the two heavenly emperors dead and dead. There is an extremely fierce overflow in the eyes of both sides.

 Chapter 770

    The blood of the two heavenly realms stained the sky, and the damage caused was too wide. The people and horses on both sides were killed and injured seriously. At the moment, they are already in extreme weakness.


    "Big brother, spell it!"


    Emperor Jun is ferocious and roaring. His eyes are already bloody red. Now he has lost both sides. If ye Xuan continues to live, the ancient demon court will become a big joke.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    Ye Xuan roared at the sky, and the killing machine was overflowing in his eyes. The killing halberd was buzzing and trembling in his hands, and the chaotic Jue sky array bloomed the breath of destroying the sky and the earth again.


    "Ye Xuan, you forced me."


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were as red as blood, his expression was ferocious and distorted, and his eyes crossed the color of madness, as if he had made a great decision.


    Boom!


    On the sky and in the void, the ancient demon court was violent and shocked under the foot of the Eastern Emperor. The vast array of stars on the sky was boundless, and hundreds of millions of stars fell at this moment, covering the whole ancient demon court in an instant.


    The heavens were empty and chanting scriptures. The ancient demons who had fallen decadent were slowly getting up. Everyone''s face was heavy and solemn, and their mouth was reciting mysterious and mysterious scriptures.


    "Hundreds of millions of stars!" Dijun stepped forward and roared up to the sky.


    "Call the stars of the sky!"


    The Eastern Emperor pinched the Jue with both hands and was also roaring at the world. It was obvious that at this last moment, they were going to offer a killing move to destroy Ye Xuan and the 33rd heaven in one fell swoop.


    Buzz!


    The big star array in the sky is buzzing and rotating. The Taihao starry sky is dimmed in an instant, and the big stars are dimmer, but unimaginable starlight falls at the moment.


    Boom!


    Endless starlight came down, which not only shone brightly on the ancient demon court, but also suppressed the laws of heaven and earth, and the grand chanting sound of the demon family in the heavens came.


    On the other side, ye Xuan stood on the chaotic Jue sky array. His face suddenly changed, only because a life and death crisis suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Ye Xuan knows that the ancient demon court is going to sink the boat, which will also determine the winner of the two heavenly courts!


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Suddenly, Kunpeng''s eyes were dark and fierce, and he was shouting: "they want to launch the extinction of the stars. This is also the strongest killing move of the Celestial Star array. If we can''t resist it, we must die."


    "The strongest killing move?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. The whole person''s breath was extremely obscure. At the critical moment of life and death, everyone in the heaven focused on him.


    Obviously, whether we can carry the last blow of the ancient demon court will become the key to victory and defeat, which will also lay the foundation for who is the orthodoxy between heaven and earth.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I need your help!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked up and looked at the world from afar. He murmured in his mouth, which also stunned the three quasi saints on the spot. I don''t know who ye Xuan is talking to.


    Buzz!


    The ripples in the void, the waves and the way, floated out against the immortal array and were flying around Ye Xuan. The wisps of stars were warm and peaceful, but they gave people a heavy feeling.


    Ye Xuan looked at the inverse immortal array. His eyes were in a trance, as if he saw Liu Baiyi walking out of the inverse immortal array.


    White clothes are better than snow and spotless. He shines like a wisp of fireworks in the world, but he passes in a hurry and is not known by the world.


    "Brother in white!"


    "Brother Ye!" Liu Baiyi is smiling at Ye Xuan. I don''t know whether it''s Ye Xuan''s illusion or Liu Baiyi''s immortal spirit. I meet Ye Xuan at the last minute.


    "What should I do?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Life and death are disillusioned, and all souls return to the ruins. Although this killing move is only conceived by you and me, it is the strongest killing move of chaotic Jue Tian array." Liu Baiyi smiled and whispered.


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuan''s heavy color disappeared, a smile appeared on his face, and the whole person calmed down at the moment, but the chaotic Jue Tianzhen was shining under his feet.


    "Emperor, who are you talking to?" Kunpeng was extremely surprised, because they saw Ye Xuan talking to himself, as if there was a person in front of him. How can they not be surprised at this critical moment?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer Kunpeng''s question. He just took a deep breath and suddenly turned to look at the ancient demon court, with a voice of destruction in his mouth.


    "White clothes are better than snow, and chaos is the best sky. The chaos is the best sky array was created by my best friend Liu Baiyi. It is by no means weaker than the sky star array. Today let me ye Xuan see if you can resist my last method."


    "Ye Xuan, go to hell!"


    Emperor Jun roared, the ancient demon court rumbled, the heaven and earth were collapsing, everything was disappearing, and the sound of ancient ten thousand demons chanting became more and more terrible.


    "All the stars are gone!"


    The Eastern Emperor roared and smashed the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth. The two heavenly emperors did it together. In addition, the ancient ten thousand demons poured the only remaining cultivation into the Celestial Star array.


    Boom!


    The stars spread all over the sky and destroyed the heaven and earth. The ancient demon Court seemed to turn into a hundreds of millions of miles of stars. With the starlight breaking the ancient and modern heaven and earth, it completely annihilated the world, and it came towards the thirty-three heavy Tianting town.


    "Disillusionment of life and death, all souls return to the ruins!"


    The world is vast and the creatures are extinct. Ye Xuan roars like killing heaven and earth in his mouth. The halberd in his hand is suddenly inserted into the eyes of the array. The three quasi saints and the Tianting department behind him are also madly pouring their cultivation into the chaotic Jue Tian array.


    Bang bang.


    Life and death were disillusioned, the eight doors were opened together, and the chaotic Jue Tianzhen was completely destroyed. On that day, hundreds of millions of miles of terrorist black holes were directly broken, and endless ferocious Qi came down.


    "Kill!"


    Chaotic Jue Tianzhen is like an ancient star, better like a ferocious beast in chaos. It roars towards the ancient demon court amid the earth shaking cries of the Tianting department.


    "Go to hell."


    "It''s you who died."


    Bang!


    The sky fell apart, and the sun and the moon were dark. When the two heavenly courts used their strongest killing moves to bang together, the three worlds suddenly became dark, and no sound came out.


    There is no earth shaking, no destruction of mountains and rivers, some are just endless darkness, as if heaven and earth have disappeared at this moment, everything returns to the origin, and nothing will exist again.


    Now.


    Whether the eight forces or the quasi saints of all parties, their yuan gods are stagnant, as if the space and time of heaven and earth have stopped working, and even their thinking has been frozen.


    Click!


    Like the beginning of chaos, like the beginning of heaven and earth, a slightly brittle sound came from heaven and earth. This sound was not big, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of all living beings in the three realms, which also gradually restored their thinking.


    Woo!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind roared between heaven and earth, gradually dispersing the boundless darkness, and a dazzling light bloomed on the sky. However, the scene in the next moment directly made the souls of all living beings in the three worlds want to be broken, and their body and mind trembled in the extreme, completely motionless.

 Chapter 771

    Above the sky, the two Heaven courts were crumbling. The Fairy Island Pavilion floating in the court that day turned into debris, and the two Heaven and earth Jue arrays had already disappeared.


    The ancient demon court was fragmented and could not see the original appearance. The two heavenly emperors were bleeding all over, and the emperor''s crown had fallen to the ground. At the moment, they were half kneeling on the ground, and the blood in their mouth was constantly spraying out.


    Behind the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun, most of the ancient ten thousand demons were killed and injured. Their bodies were completely broken, and only three thousand demons were surviving. The dozens of quasi saints of the demon family were unconscious, and their breath was even bleak.


    On the other side, in the thirty-three heaven, ye Xuan''s body cracked like a cobweb, and a large amount of blood spilled from all over his body. His face was extremely pale, and it was obvious that he had also suffered great misfortune.


    The three quasi saints, Kong Xuan, were in a bloody coma. The supreme old gentleman sat and breathed. Half of Kunpeng''s body had been blown open, and he didn''t know whether it was life or death. Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals died. Even more than half of the thousands of Luo Jinxian were killed and injured. Only a few thousand people survived, and his tragedy couldn''t bear to be looked at directly.


    Both jade and stone burn and both lose. This is the final result of the two heavenly courts. It''s just that it''s not something that makes the three worlds afraid. What really makes the three worlds afraid is what they see at the moment.


    The sky is boundless and gradually cracked.


    A gap spread in the sky and gradually broke in the rumble. The gap expanded faster and faster until it completely tore hundreds of millions of miles of the sky.


    But also at this moment, an extremely terrible thing happened. Taihao star sky was in turmoil. Meteorites fell from the star sky and directly fell through the broken terrorist crack in the celestial world.


    But it''s not over yet. The boundless sea of stars in the Taihao starry sky is churning, and the huge waves of the sea of stars are pouring down, turning into a long river of thousands of miles of the sea of stars. The terrible scene is almost impossible to look directly at.


    God, it''s broken!


    The laws of heaven and earth disappear, and the sky cannot heal. When the two heavenly courts use the strongest killing moves, the consequence is to break through the sky. Even the laws of heaven and earth cannot repair the broken hole in the sky.


    In the past, there was an ancient mountain called Buzhou, which supported the heaven and earth. But the ancient two great ancestors Zhu Rong fought together to knock down Buzhou mountain. Also, because of the collapse of Buzhou mountain, the sky cracked a hole, which brought the disaster of destroying the sky and the earth to the living creatures of the flood.


    Nu Wa brought colorful God stones from the ancient demon court, which completed the merit of mending the sky and saved all the spirits in the world from adversity. This is also the foundation of her merit and sanctification.


    Today, however, the two heavenly courts fought a war to destroy the sky and the earth. This war is definitely a hundred times more terrible than the battle between the two ancestral witches. It also tore the sky hundreds of millions of miles, and its terrible consequences are by no means comparable to those in the past.


    Boom!


    Meteorites fell from the sky, the vast sea of stars poured down, and the vast land of immortals suffered unimaginable disasters directly.


    "Over, over!"


    Duobao Tathagata sat on the ground, and his voice became extremely sharp. The Antarctic fairy was extremely pale, and his legs were trembling. Even the major prospective saints were extremely ugly, with a creepy color flashing in their eyes.


    The sky is broken. If we can''t stop the catastrophe, the three realms of earth and man will not be far from destruction that day.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    Suddenly, just when the three creatures were in despair, the voice of breaking up the world was coming. Among the thirty-three heavenly courts, ye Xuan was walking on the sky with a killing halberd in his hand, and the direction he went was the ancient demon court.


    Whether it was an avalanche or a subsidence, ye Xuan didn''t have any feelings even if the creatures in the world died. At the moment, his eyes were bloody and fierce. He just wanted to destroy the ancient demon court. At the moment, he had no idea.


    Wheeze!


    Stepping on the sky, it is always fierce and powerful. The killing halberd falls towards the ancient demon court. With the explosion of the earth, the killing halberd is obliquely inserted in front of the two demon emperors and is blooming extremely fierce light.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan stepped on the ground and looked at the two heavenly emperors with a ferocious and sinister look, and the smile on his face was extremely gloomy and terrible.


    Although Ye Xuan launched the chaotic Jue Tian array, which caused him unimaginable heavy damage, don''t forget that his flesh is terrible. At the moment, his cracked body is slowly healing. Although he can''t restore his peak combat power, it''s more than enough to kill the two heavenly emperors of the demon family.


    "How do you two want to die?"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan was insidious and ferocious. He stepped out one step and shocked. The whole person suddenly appeared in front of the two demon emperors. His two palms were clamped on the necks of the two heavenly emperors, directly lifting the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun into the air.


    "Cough... Cough... Cough!"


    The flesh of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun is cracked, and their self-cultivation is also lost. Where will ye Xuan''s opponent fall into Ye Xuan''s hands at the moment, which also makes the two people rush to attack, and the blood in their hearts continues to overflow.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Such a scene directly makes thousands of demons roar with grief. Dozens of quasi saints are crawling on the ground and glare at Ye Xuan, but they can''t protect themselves at the moment. How can they save the two heavenly emperors?


    "Ye Xuan children!"


    Being strangled by Ye Xuan, Dijun''s face is blue and terrible. He is screaming madly. His eyes at Ye Xuan show unspeakable hatred.


    Bang bang!


    A bone crack came from Dijun''s neck. Ye Xuan''s palm was exerting terrible power, which made Dijun''s neck irregularly twisted.


    "Uh!" Dijun was badly hurt and made a dull hum in his mouth, but he stared at Ye Xuan very insidiously and didn''t ask for mercy in his mouth.


    "Please me, please me quickly. If you ask me, I may give you a pleasure." Ye Xuan pinched Dijun''s neck, as if Dijun had become a toy in his hand, which was being ravaged by him, and his face showed an extremely vicious and cruel smile.


    "Ye Xuan, you waste, kill if you want. Let the emperor beg you. You are daydreaming." The blood in Dijun''s mouth continued to overflow, and his neck had collapsed. If he hadn''t been a quasi saint, he would have been brutally ravaged by Ye Xuan. I''m afraid he would have been broken by Ye Xuan and died.


    Bang!


    Dijun''s curse stopped suddenly. Just because ye Xuan was laughing cruelly and insidiously, he suddenly put him on the hard ground. Before Dijun could slow down, ye Xuan''s broad soles trampled on his face.


    "Please, please, come on, please."


    Bang bang!


    An extremely terrible and humiliating scene appeared. Ye Xuan pinched the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in one hand and stepped hard on Dijun''s face. Every time the terrible soles of his feet fell, Dijun''s cheeks collapsed, and the seven orifices were bleeding.

 Chapter 772

    "Please, please? Huh? Please? "


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and cruel, and his eyes were sinister and unimaginable. He seemed to be in a state of madness. He was trying his best to humiliate emperor Jun. the broad soles of his feet directly stepped half of emperor Jun''s head into the ground.


    Everything is silent and the sky is silent.


    Such a fantastic scene appeared in the ancient demon court, which also made everyone''s eyes dull. The two great heavenly emperors of the demon family ended up like this. How can they believe it?


    "Ye Xuan, you can kill if you want. Even if you humiliate my brothers, we will never beg for mercy from you." The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were already desperate, but even when he was dying, he would not pray to Ye Xuan, which was his last dignity as the demon emperor.


    "Insult you?"


    Ye Xuan severely trampled on Dijun''s face, and his broad soles were constantly rolling, which also made Dijun''s teeth fall one after another. At the moment, he couldn''t even say a word, but his blood red eyes had been miserable and humiliating to the extreme.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a loud slap in the face came. Ye Xuan stepped on Dijun''s face and slapped Donghuang Taiyi''s face. It also immediately made Donghuang Taiyi dull on the spot, but half of his cheeks were swollen.


    "What if I humiliate your brothers?"


    Pop!


    It was another loud slap on the face of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The crisp voice was extremely pleasant, but this scene fell into everyone''s eyes, but it made them tremble both physically and mentally.


    Stepping on emperor Jun and clasping the Eastern Emperor, when such things appear in the, it''s unbelievable and can''t be believed at all.


    Who are Taiyi and Dijun?


    These are the two great heavenly emperors of the ancient demon court. Even if they threw away their identities, they are also peerless figures in the quasi saint, but today they suffered the disaster of destruction. They not only had to lose their lives here, but also suffered unimaginable insults when they were dying, which was a great humiliation for the two heavenly emperors.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi finally recovered, but his cheeks were blue and swollen, and he could not see his original appearance. At the moment, he was roaring with humiliation.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the humiliating eyes of the Eastern Emperor, ye Xuan laughed wildly, as if he was going to laugh out of breath. Ye Xuan''s laughter didn''t stop until the time of counting interest passed.


    "I don''t know if I have to die well, but today you two waste people will die in my hands." Ye Xuan''s words were ferocious and insidious, his eyes were full of unimaginable killing opportunities, and his whole body was steaming.


    It''s no wonder Ye Xuan looks like this. Today''s war directly fragmented his 33 times of heaven, and the team he established in 100000 years is consumed. If he doesn''t humiliate the two heavenly emperors, how can he dissolve his hatred in his heart?


    Of course, the so-called humiliation is only an appetizer. Ye Xuan will beat them to death today. This is what he wants to do.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw the Eastern Emperor to the ground like garbage, and kicked him to the ground. His rude behavior was shocking.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly and fiercely. His hands suddenly grabbed the hair of the two demon emperors and directly lifted them from the ground. With the sound of two piercing bone fractures, the two heavenly emperors fell down at Ye Xuan''s feet.


    Buzz!


    The void was turbulent and fierce. The halberd obliquely inserted into the ground rose from the ground and fell directly into Ye Xuan''s hands. With Ye Xuan swinging the halberd, the cold halberd light diffused out, and the first cutting weapon in history also fell on the shoulders of the two heavenly emperors, as if they were going to be killed on the spot in the next moment.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When this scene appeared, whether the ancient demon court or the thirty-three heavenly courts, and even the quasi saints and major forces of all parties, were silent at the moment.


    Because from the beginning to the end, no one can think that the final winner of the war between the two heavenly courts is Ye Xuan, and the two heavenly emperors of the ancient demon court finally knelt at Ye Xuan''s feet and waited for their death.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and all dharmas are unique. There will only be one Heavenly Emperor in the three worlds of heaven, earth and people, and this person is my Ye Xuan, and you two are just stepping stones for the emperor. Since then, I am the only one in the name of the heavenly emperor in the world."


    Ye Xuan stood with a halberd. His voice was vast and majestic. It echoed in the world of the three worlds, making people tremble both physically and mentally. On that day, the power of the emperor made the three worlds feel worshipped.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that my brothers did lose, and they lost completely. I don''t want the name of the emperor of heaven."


    The Eastern Emperor was too angry again and again, and his voice became extremely calm, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of pity.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t kill my brothers. Your final outcome is just death." The Eastern Emperor suddenly smiled, and his expression became very serious.


    "Can''t kill you two?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The halberd was slowly lifting up. A ray of evil spirit was blooming on the halberd. At the moment, he suddenly killed them.


    "Enough!"


    Ding!


    Heaven and earth stagnated, space frozen, and a calm voice echoed between heaven and earth. The holy light fell on the ancient demon court, which made Ye Xuan''s killing halberd unable to fall.


    "Well, I said you couldn''t kill my brothers." The eastern emperor made a quiet voice, but his eyes looked behind Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water, and his body was a little hard. Although he didn''t look back, he knew who appeared behind him.


    "Empress Nuwa, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xuan turned back slowly. His eyes were gloomy and cold. A slender figure also came into his eyes. What appeared behind him was the sage Nu Wa.


    "Ye Xuan, since you have won, why kill all?"


    Empress Nuwa''s holy light covers her body, her posture is dignified and elegant, and gives people a sense of dignity and inviolability. At the moment, she is making a peaceful voice to ye Xuanping, not to mention any waves.


    There are ants under the sage, the sage is high above, and all creatures have no difference in the eyes of the sage.


    There is no big difference in the eyes of saints, whether they are quasi saints or heavenly emperors, or mortals of all sentient beings, because saints are the supreme heaven and earth, and no one dares to disobey the will of saints.


    "What if the emperor had to kill them all?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice gradually turned cold, and his eyes looked at Nu Wa together, which also made the atmosphere suddenly strange, and an extremely depressed atmosphere suddenly bred.


    "The will of a saint cannot be violated. If you dare to kill them, it will be disrespectful to the saint. The saint can only kill you here."


    Nu Wa seemed to say a very casual thing, but when her words fell, a ray of holy power filled the world, and even the stars outside that day were suddenly disillusioned.

 Chapter 773

    The saint turned the world upside down in his anger, which is by no means just a word, but an eternal truth. When Nu Wa revealed the inviolable dignity of the saint, the heaven, earth and stars were suddenly stagnant.


    The silence was terrible, and all parties were speechless, but everyone looked at Ye Xuan with pity, because Nu Wa''s will could not be violated, and today''s two demon emperors would never die.


    "In the past year, when the God was sealed, Taoist Hongjun issued a decree, and the saints can''t do it. Do you want to go against the will of Taoist Hongjun?"


    Ye Xuan stood with a halberd. His face was as gloomy as water. His attitude was neither high nor low, but his voice was very cold. If he hadn''t stood in front of him, he would never have talked with him in such a low attitude. He would have killed each other with a halberd.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan knows very well and he is also very calm. At the moment, he is facing a real saint, a supreme existence between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention that he is seriously injured at the moment, it is his heyday. Even if chaotic Jue Tianzhen is in hand, it will never be Nu Wa''s opponent.


    Forbearance, only forbearance. If you can''t bear it and let Nu Wa find a reason to kill him, he will suffer a great disaster of life and death today!


    "The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun have the grace of becoming a Tao to the saint. The saint must return this favor. Even if they violate the law of Hongjun Daozu, the saint must protect their lives."


    Nu Wa spoke peacefully without any smoke and anger. As he said, the grace of becoming a Tao was great and heaven. Without the help of the two demon emperors in the past, she could not become a saint.


    It''s the so-called causal cycle. If she doesn''t save them today, there will be flaws in her sacred heart!


    Moreover, this is not the most critical problem. The most critical problem is that Nu Wa has been involved in this world dispute. If ye Xuan is allowed to grow up until ye Xuan becomes the seventh sage, ye Xuan must find him to settle today''s cause and effect.


    The cause and effect of the sage is too terrible. This is by no means the result Nu Wa wants to see, so saving the two demon emperors is the second. Nu Wa seems calm at the moment, but she is also measuring one thing in her heart, which is more about ye Xuan''s life and death.


    "Since empress Nu Wa spoke, how dare Ye Xuan not follow?"


    Ye Xuan gradually calmed down. He would never give Nu Wa the chance to kill him, because ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit was trembling and reminded him that Nu Wa had killed him.


    Ye Xuan''s intuition is too terrible. Nu Wa seems peaceful and silent, but ye Xuan can fully feel each other''s hidden killing opportunity. He is even more sure that as long as he dares to refuse, he will die in Nu Wa''s hands the next moment.


    Ye Xuan wanted to kill the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun very much, but now he must not do so. He killed two people and gave Nu Wa a chance to do it, and he would be doomed.


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to resist, nor does Ye Xuan choose cowardly compromise, just because he is unable to resist Nu Wa and doesn''t even have a chance to win.


    There is no one who can check and balance Nuwa between heaven and earth. The other five saints are stronger than Nuwa, but they are also the relationship between martial brothers and sisters. Moreover, from the beginning of the famine to this world, Nuwa never competed or robbed, never participated in the struggle of saints, and was also the one with the most harmonious relationship among the six saints. How can the other five saints offend her?


    In addition to the five saints, ye Xuan thought of a person, a person who had saved his life, who was more likely to be his future body, even though Nu Wa was extremely afraid.


    Reversing the long river of years and breaking through the ancient and modern world, this man is so strong that even saints are afraid, but ye Xuan dare not gamble, because the person suspected of his future said in the past that he just went back to the past to make up for his regret, not really living in this time and space.


    It seems that the man has some kind of fear. He is lonely and bleak. He is more sad all over. He told ye Xuan that he lives in this world. Only Ye Xuan can change the future.


    Time and space shuttle is the most mysterious and unpredictable. Reversing the long river of years is definitely not that simple. Ye Xuan deeply understands this truth.


    If the man suspected of his future body was so powerful, he could kill Nuwa in Nuwa palace in the past and wipe out all his great enemies. There would not be so many things today.


    Obviously, that person can''t act arbitrarily. He must have borne a great price after reversing the long river of years. If ye Xuan really expects to appear in the future, this is by no means the result Ye Xuan wants.


    You can''t afford to gamble. You can''t afford to gamble your life. Ye Xuan can''t do this way.


    Whether he retreats or is cowardly, ye Xuan can only choose to be patient, because only today can he endure this matter. When he becomes holy in the future, he must cut Nu Wa thousands of knives to settle today''s great humiliation.


    Buzz!


    The halberd was removed from the two demon emperors. Ye Xuan took a deep look at the two demon emperors. In the sneer of the two demon emperors, ye Xuan suddenly turned and returned to the 33rd heaven.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, before ye Xuan took three steps, Nu Wa''s cold voice sounded again, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his steps stopped, but he didn''t look back.


    "What else does empress Nuwa have?" Ye Xuan made a low voice, but his eyes were bloodstained, which was obviously suppressing the towering anger in his heart.


    "The seventh Hongmeng purple Qi can be in your hand." Nu Wa''s voice was clear and cold. It seemed to be asking Ye Xuan, but it gave people a sense of superiority.


    Hiss!


    The voices of all parties sucking air-conditioning are coming, and everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Xuan. All prospective saints are looking at Ye Xuan with hot eyes, because this is the question of the sage. If ye Xuan dares to lie, he will be able to detect it under the induction of the sage.


    Hongmeng Ziqi is not only important, but also related to the birth of the seventh heavenly saint. How can it not be noticed by all parties?


    "What if you''re here? What if you''re not?"


    Even though the clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention Ye Xuan, such a ferocious figure?


    Ye Xuan turned slowly and looked at Nu Wa. His eyes were already very gloomy, and a trace of insight crossed his eyes.


    Nu Wa wants to fight him!


    In a simple word, ye Xuan will never feel wrong about the situation at the moment. Even though he spared the lives of the two demon emperors, Nu Wa is still making progress and is using an excuse to challenge him.


    "If the purple is in your hand, you will give it to Ben Sheng. If it is not in your hand, you should be Ben Sheng. You have not said this." Nu Wa made a sound with dignity.


    "No."


    Ye Xuan''s face was extremely cold, but he could only endure his towering anger and tell Nu Wa a plausible answer.


    At this moment, Hongmeng purple gas is really not in Ye Xuan''s hands, because the ancestor of Styx retreated before the war and had already returned to the dark sea of blood with Hongmeng purple gas, and ye Xuan didn''t tell a lie.

 Chapter 774

    The sage felt so sensitive, but ye Xuan did tell the truth, and Nu Wa naturally felt that ye Xuan didn''t lie.


    "Well, Ben believes in you." Nu Wa nodded slowly because no one could lie in front of the sage, which also made her choose to believe Ye Xuan.


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Xuan''s inner anger has accumulated to the extreme, and there is a great humiliation. But he can''t bear it, because he will never give Nu Wa a chance to fight him.


    Ye Xuan was about to leave again with a halberd, but this time he didn''t wait for him to move. A holy light quietly blocked his way, which also made Ye Xuan clench his fists and wriggle like an earthworm on his forehead.


    "I wonder if empress Nu Wa has any more advice?" Ye Xuan turned around again, but this time his eyes became more and more gloomy, a ferocious color appeared from his eyes, and the halberd in his hand was also slightly raised.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s gradually poor complexion, the holy light around Nu Wa was slightly smothered, and a look of fear crossed her eyes. She never forgot the man who appeared in Nu Wa palace that year, which also made her hesitate a little, but soon this hesitation was forgotten by her.


    "Heaven and earth are plundered and all living beings are destroyed. Now the heaven and earth of the three realms are broken through. You break into a great disaster and make all living beings in the three realms suffer a great disaster. Do you want to leave like this?" Nu Wa made a sound.


    Hiss!


    As Nu Wa''s words fell, everyone''s complexion changed slightly, quietly put their eyes on Nu Wa''s mother, and their eyes were filled with wonder and uncertainty.


    Favoritism, naked favoritism. Nu Wa is basically favoring the ancient demon court, which is to blame Ye Xuan. It is clearly an excuse to convict Ye Xuan!


    Now fools can see that Nu Wa is trying to make trouble with Ye Xuan. You know, this world war was launched by the ancient demon court. The ancient demon court was the initiator, but Nu Wa led the evil water to Ye Xuan, which is obviously a great injustice.


    But no one dared to stand up and speak for ye Xuan, because what the sage said is the truth. Unless someone is tired of living, he will come out and speak for ye Xuan.


    An insult, a great insult, can be called a great humiliation!


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s face has been extremely red, and the halberd in his hand is trembling slightly. Ye Xuan''s eyes at Nu Wa show an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    The strong are as heavy as mountains, and the weak crawl like ants. This is the law of the world. The weak have no say and can''t resist.


    The sage says you are wrong, then you are wrong, and all explanations will be powerless.


    Until this time, ye Xuan completely realized that Nu Wa didn''t want him to leave today. Even if he endured all kinds of forbearance, he could only exchange for a disaster of ten death and no life.


    "What do you want?"


    Dang!


    Ye Xuan inserted a halberd into the ground, and the whole ancient demon court trembled violently. Since forbearance is useless, he doesn''t need to forbear. He wants to see what Nuwa wants.


    When ye Xuan showed his towering ferocity and faced Nu Wa directly, the forces of all parties were creepy and looked at Ye Xuan like a madman.


    "It''s broken. Something big is going to happen."


    "Ye Xuan is crazy. He dares to disrespect Nu Wa. Does he want to die?"


    "Emperor of heaven, make amends to empress Nuwa." Kunpeng didn''t know when to wake up. At the moment, half of his body had been blown to pieces, but he was still weakly communicating to Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond. His eyes were looking at Nu Wa, and a raging anger was burning in the bottom of his eyes.


    "The havoc of heaven and earth and the sorrow of all sentient beings, as the initiator, you must accept the punishment, abolish your quasi holy practice and self styled in Nuwa palace for 12.8 million years, so you can forgive your sin." Nu Wa uttered her voice with dignity and directly ignored the killing opportunity revealed by Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan laughed wildly. He seemed to be out of breath. He didn''t stop laughing until a few breaths later. But the next move completely made everyone dull on the spot. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Abolish my accomplishments. Have you asked the halberd in the emperor''s hand?"


    Boom!


    The halberd was so fierce that it was so dark that it covered the sky and the earth. The terrible chaotic fog surrounded Ye Xuan. Under the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and cruel. When he stepped out, the ground cracked for thousands of miles, and a halberd rushed to Nu Wa.


    To the saints?


    Ye Xuan dares to fight the sage?


    When this scene appeared, everyone was stunned on the spot and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Heaven and earth are opened up, and all things sprout. The sage has always been high above. I have never heard of any bold creature daring to fight the sage.


    Crazy, ye Xuan is completely crazy!


    At the moment, this idea appeared in everyone''s heart, because they couldn''t understand how ye Xuan dared to do so if he wasn''t crazy.


    Don''t Ye Xuan know the consequences of his doing so, and he will die himself?


    Wheeze!


    Just when the crowd fell into a stupor, a holy light just like the world, directly pulled Ye Xuan''s body out, and the halberd in his hand crashed to the ground.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. There was an extremely terrible blood mark on his chest. The white bones were looming, and the whole man fell on the ground.


    There was no earthshaking power, let alone the scene of destroying mountains and rivers. It was just a holy light, which directly hit Ye Xuan to the ground.


    The power of saints is the power of heaven and earth. His every move contains the power of heaven and earth. Not to mention that ye Xuan was seriously injured. Even in his heyday, he could not withstand the blow of saints.


    "There are ants under the sage. Since you are stubborn, the saint can only make you die between heaven and earth."


    Nu Wa''s majesty makes a sound, and the holy light around her blooms slightly. Although there is no power to destroy mountains and rivers, it can make people feel a great sense of panic at a glance.


    "Cough cough!"


    A light cough came from ye Xuan''s mouth. Under Nu Wa''s frown, ye Xuan stood up slowly with his arms supporting the ground, but the blood foam in his mouth was constantly overflowing, and the green veins were wriggling on his forehead, proving how much pain he had suffered at the moment.


    The saint''s attack seemed random, but ye Xuan could not resist it. If his body was not comparable to zuwu, other quasi saints would be beaten away and his body would collapse and die.


    "Nu Wa, you bitch, if I don''t die today, I will break you into pieces someday and you will never be born again."


    Ye Xuan stood up with bloody eyes staring at Nu Wa. He seemed to be a ghost climbing out of hell yelling at Nu Wa. If his eyes could kill, Nu Wa would have been cut by him.

 Chapter 775

    Abuse saints?


    This is a mortal sin. There is no room for turning around at all. Empress Nuwa''s face is flushed, and there is a great evil spirit on her graceful and dignified face. It is obvious that she has moved her true anger in her heart.


    Wheeze!


    Like the whip of heaven and earth, like the nine sky star river, heaven and earth are extremely distorted. Nu Wa plays a holy light and directly pulls Ye Xuan''s body out again.


    Bang!


    The power of the sage was terrible. This blow directly burst Ye Xuan''s chest and let him fall on the ground again. I don''t know whether it was life or death.


    "Brother!"


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    "Husband!"


    All the people in the heavenly court were sad, but they were unable to rescue the saints. This is the situation of ten deaths and no life.


    "Little mole ant, dare to insult the saint. You''ll die."


    Empress Nuwa''s face was full of evil spirits, and her voice was extremely cold. Her eyes twinkled and killed, and her slender jade hands were slightly blooming. It was obvious that ye Xuan must not stay today.


    "Ye Xuan, aren''t you crazy? Get up and kill my brothers?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Dijun was bleeding all over and his teeth were broken by Ye Xuan. At the moment, Zhengyan couldn''t speak clearly, and there was an extremely rampant and excited laughter in his mouth.


    "If people are ants, they don''t know the power of heaven. Empress Nuwa is one of the six saints in heaven and earth. She wants you to die. How can you survive?" The Eastern Emperor roared coldly.


    "Bah, what ye Tiandi, what bullshit Tianting, you dare to insult the sage. This alone will make you die without a burial place." The Antarctic fairy jumped to scold, and his face was gloating. His eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at dead people.


    "Amitabha!"


    Duobao Tathagata recited the name of compassion Buddha, looked at Ye Xuan with indignation and said, "Ye Xuan, you fierce devil confused the three realms, first slaughtered all living beings in the three realms, and then abused the saints. Today is the time for your fierce devil to die."


    "Yes, such disasters should be killed. I beg empress Nuwa to give her justice and return peace to the three worlds of heaven, earth and people." Fengdu emperor''s righteous words made him bow down to Nu Wa.


    Ridicule, ridicule, ridicule, contempt, more cruel and wordless killing.


    When Nu Wa shot Ye Xuan, all forces fell into the well and looked at Ye Xuan with a cruel expression, because everyone knows that ye Xuan can''t live today.


    "Ye Xuan, you waste, weren''t you crazy just now? Why are you lying on the ground like a dead dog? Are you standing up?"


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Ye Xuan lying on the ground bleeding all over, Dijun was very cheerful in his heart and sneered at him. Obviously, ye Xuan fell into this situation and made him feel extremely good.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s miserable appearance, there were only a few big Luo Jinxian crying in the heaven. Even the three quasi saints were desperate and speechless, knowing that they were really gone.


    "Ka - Ka - Ka!"


    Suddenly, a burst of cracked voice came, which also stopped the ridicule of all parties. Only because ye Xuan supported his arms again and wanted to stand up.


    His whole body was bleeding and his arms were twisted. Ye Xuan''s body was trembling at the extreme, but his eyes were red and sad, as if he was using all his strength to stand up.


    Ye Xuan supported the ground with his arms, but his injury was too heavy. It was impossible just to stand up again.


    Click!


    A sound of bone fracture sounded. Ye Xuan''s arms were broken, and his just supported body fell to the ground again.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood mist sprayed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. He really wanted to run out of oil. The lamp was dry. At the moment, his mind was already confused, and he wanted to sleep over it.


    "Ha ha."


    "Look at this waste. You want to support it when you''re so far?" Emperor Jun was stunned and laughed.


    Just emperor Jun smiled and felt wrong, because all forces were silent and focused on Ye Xuan.


    "You...?"


    Emperor Jun frowned and just wanted to say something, but he saw a scene that made him dull.


    Ye Xuan''s flesh and blood were blurred, but he kept wriggling on the ground. His arms had been broken, and the pale bones of his hands were exposed. However, he ignored the pain of the broken arm and forced the exposed bones of his hands to support the ground again to stand up again.


    "Uh!"


    With a dull groan of extreme pain coming from ye Xuan''s mouth, he staggered to his feet again, but his arms were dripping blood. The pale bones of his hands were bloody and miserable, which made people look at it and his soul trembled to the extreme.


    Such a scene directly silenced Dijun. He looked at Ye Xuan in a daze. The sarcastic color on his face gradually disappeared, and his fists were slightly clenched.


    "Why? Why? "


    "You have come to this end. Why do you insist so much? Don''t you even accept saints?" Dijun roared and looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes.


    "I... why should I take it?"


    Ye Xuan''s body was shaky, as if he would fall again at any time, but his spine was still as tall and straight as a pine. Even if the sky fell, he would never bend at all?


    "Do you know that you will die today? Why should you linger? "


    Dijun doesn''t understand why Ye Xuan is so stubborn. At this time, he is still so proud. Even if he acts in the face of the sage, he still won''t show any weakness.


    Not only emperor Jun, all forces and prospective saints are looking at Ye Xuan with great complexity at the moment, because everyone can''t understand why Ye Xuan should be so stubborn, even if he can''t bow his head to the saint.


    "Know... Know why you can''t be holy?"


    Ye Xuan was in a trance. He had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, and his body was surrounded by a wisp of death, but he suddenly said such a sentence at the moment.


    "For... Why?"


    Emperor Jun whispered to himself, suddenly looked at Ye Xuan and said, "if you want to become a saint, you naturally need Hongmeng purple gas. This is a well-known thing."


    "Cough... Cough... Cough."


    Ye Xuan coughed violently, and the blood foam in his mouth couldn''t stop overflowing, but his eyes looking at Dijun became extremely calm, calm without any waves.


    "If you don''t advance, you''ll fall back. It''s only Hongmeng and purple, but nothing else. Even if you become a saint, you should be shackled in heaven and earth."


    "Not afraid of heaven and earth, not afraid of life and death, even in the face of saints, you should have the heart of a war. This is also my Dharma and Tao. If you want me to bow to saints, how will ye Xuan become a saint in the future?"


    Such as chaos and thunder blowing, like the stars and big waves turning the sky. When ye Xuan''s voice sounded between heaven and earth, everyone''s soul was dull and completely turned into mud. I didn''t speak or move.


    "If you don''t advance, you will retreat?"


    Dijun whispered to himself. His body and mind were trembling at the extreme. He seemed to understand something at the moment. His fists were slightly clenched, and a touch of bitterness crossed from the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 776

    Yes, it''s not just him that Dijun always thought that if he wanted to become a saint, he needed Hongmeng purple Qi. Looking at all creatures in the world, he thought so. He also had great awe of the saint. But today, Dijun listened to Ye Xuan''s words, and he finally realized a truth that has never been understood.


    If you don''t have the heart to fight against heaven and earth, if you always yield to the saints, your own Tao heart has been flawed. How can you become a saint?


    "Lost, we lost convinced."


    The voice of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is extremely bitter. Even if Nu Wa kills Ye Xuan today, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is also an extremely proud person. He finally knows why he and Dijun lost to Ye Xuan.


    It is not the cultivation, nor the heaven and earth Jue array, but their heart to the Tao.


    "Ye Xuan, please accept my worship. Only you can match the name of the emperor of heaven in this world. From then on, Dijun and I don''t match the name of the emperor of heaven." The Eastern Emperor bowed to Ye Xuan. He put aside his hostile relationship and sincerely saluted Ye Xuan because he was convinced of his loss.


    "Ye Tiandi, although I want you to die, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood, but today I am convinced that Dijun lost. Please accept my worship." Dijun bowed down and worshipped Ye Xuan. There was no irony before. Some were just ashamed and ashamed.


    The two demon emperors are peerless figures and have their own pride. They are by no means that kind of sinister and cunning villains. Today, they did lose, not only lost people, but also lost in the heart of the Tao. This worship is also their respect for ye Xuan and the great enemy.


    "Ye Tiandi, if you and my brothers are not enemies, my brothers will be willing to make friends with you, and would rather have a drink and talk with you."


    "Unfortunately, the enemy is the enemy after all. Today, you die between heaven and earth, which is also the most ashamed thing for my brothers."


    "Ye Tiandi, go all the way."


    Dijun and the eastern emperor worship each other. Even though ye Xuan is their enemy, at the moment, they only have admiration in their hearts, because they deeply understand that if they still put themselves in Ye Xuan''s position, they would have bowed their heads to the saints and knelt down.


    "The emperor of heaven, let''s go!"


    Boom!


    Regardless of the ancient ten thousand demons, the great quasi saints, and even countless demon families, everyone bowed to Ye Xuan, because ye Xuan was indeed a figure of the world, and this worship was also their respect for ye Xuan.


    One person led the heaven to fight against the three demon tribes, and suppressed the two demon emperors. He was fearless even in the face of saints, and dared to use a knife against saints. Today''s events will always be remembered in the three worlds, so that all creatures can know that there was such a person shining in the world in the past, and ye Xuan will become an immortal legend.


    The world shook and the spirits roared. They were sending Ye Xuan away, because there would be no ancient and modern man in the world.


    Now!


    Nu Wa''s face was uncertain, and her heart was trembling at the extreme, because she was frightened to find one thing. Ye Xuan even made everyone recognize him, and had great admiration for him from her heart, even though the two demon emperors were convinced.


    Terrible, too terrible.


    Nuwa deeply understood that even the six saints in heaven and earth, all souls and sentient beings may not be convinced, but ye Xuan did it today.


    Personality charm, never say die. Nu Wa stared at Ye Xuan, and the color of great fear flickered in her eyes, because she seemed to see a kind of brilliance blooming on Ye Xuan. This brilliance was extremely terrible. Even if she was a saint, she also had a sense of fear.


    If ye Xuan doesn''t die today, if he becomes a saint in the future, he must settle with me!


    Nuwa''s heart suddenly showed this idea. It seemed that there was a voice telling her that ye Xuan must not stay today, otherwise she would suffer unimaginable disaster in the future.


    Ye Xuan must die!


    Suddenly, Nu Wa''s face was so cold that she finally made a decision. She could never let Ye Xuan survive, because if ye Xuan survived, it would be her disaster in the future.


    Boom!


    The world is shaking and chaotic. Nu Wa''s whole body is blooming with the holy light of heaven and earth, her slender jade hands are lifting up, and the light of the mountains and rivers annihilating all things is blooming. It is obvious that she will kill Ye Xuan town on the spot at the next moment, even if she won''t leave a trace of soul.


    "Am I... Dying?"


    Looking at Nu Wa''s cold and ruthless eyes, ye Xuan looked up to the sky and asked himself, a touch of self mockery, a touch of bitterness, and more unwilling. Ye Xuan was really unwilling to die here, because he still had a lot of things to do.


    However, he was unable to resist and exhausted his cards. Even though he played all his cards in his heyday, he was unable to resist Nu Wa, and only died.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes slowly, and a color of liberation appeared on his face. Although he didn''t want to die, he had come to this step, and he was unable to return to heaven at all.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a heavy voice was coming, which also made Nu Wa''s e-eyebrow wrinkle and looked directly at the sound source, and ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. I don''t know who else can save his life at this time.


    "Nuwa Taoist friend, do you really want to kill him?"


    Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, is also known as the ancestor of the immortals. His name is unimaginable. If he were not just a quasi saint, he would be no worse than the six saints in the world.


    "Zhenyuanzi, do you want to save him?" Nu Wa spoke out with dignity and great dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "Ye Xuan is destined for me. How can I die?"


    In the face of saints, Zhen Yuanzi is neither arrogant nor humble, because he is the ancestor of earthly immortals. In the past, Nu Wa was commensurate with his Taoist friends and made some friends before she became a saint.


    "You can''t save a saint by insulting him and letting him die." Nu Wa said coldly. Since she had made a decision, ye Xuan must die today.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the void was rippling, and an ancient Qin appeared in the void. When the ancient Qin appeared, Nu Wa''s face changed slightly, and her eyes at Zhen Yuanzi became extremely bad.


    "In the past years, I helped Fu Xi Taoist friends to enter the quasi saint. This Fu Xi Qin was given by him and made a promise to me. If I ask your brother and sister in the future, with this Fu Xi Qin, I can ask your brother and sister to promise me a condition. I wonder if Nu Wa Taoist friends will honor your brother''s promise to me in the past?" Zhen Yuanzi smiled and made a sound.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    Nu Wa looked at Fu Xiqin with a complicated face, because it was her brother''s Lingbao. Naturally, she also knew that Fu Xi owed Zhen Yuanzi a favor in the early years of the famine, but she didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi asked her to let Ye Xuan die today.

 Chapter 777

    "Zhen Yuanzi, are you threatening Ben Sheng?" Nu Wa''s voice was cold, and her eyes at Zhen Yuanzi were very bad, and there was a faint anger breeding.


    "Nuwa Taoist friend is a saint. How dare I threaten you? It''s just a cycle of cause and effect. Today I''m just begging for the favor owed by Fuxi in the past." Zhen Yuanzi said with great ease.


    As Zhen Yuanzi''s words fell, Nu Wa''s face was uncertain, and she was obviously in great hesitation.


    It is the so-called deep brother sister relationship. If Nu Wa cares most about the person, it is only Fu Xi, because that is her brother. Today, Zhen Yuanzi came to beg for favor from her, which also put her in a dilemma.


    Attention was drawn from all sides and her breath was short. When Nuwa fell into a choice, everyone focused on her, because if ye Xuan didn''t die today, there would be more variables in the future.


    "Zhenyuanzi, Bensheng can''t promise you."


    After decades of rest, Nu Wa hesitated. Her voice was cold and ruthless. She directly refused Zhen Yuanzi''s request, which solidified Zhen Yuanzi''s original smiling expression and frowned deeply.


    "Nuwa Taoist friend, do you really want to ignore your brother?" Zhenyuanzi whispered.


    "The old friendship will be returned in the future, but today Ye Xuan must die."


    Nu Wa spoke coldly, because she knew very well that ye Xuan was a great future disaster. If he spared his life today and became a saint in the future, they would not die. This was by no means the result she wanted to see.


    "Step back."


    The law of heaven and earth came crashing down on zhenyuanzi, which also made zhenyuanzi go back more than ten steps, and his face showed an extremely heavy color.


    Boom!


    The holy light of heaven and earth fell again, and Nu Wa''s jade hand was raised. This time, no one could stop her from killing Ye Xuan.


    "Master."


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow quietly blocked Ye Xuan''s body. She saw Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes with tears, kneeling directly to the ground and constantly kowtowing to Nu Wa. The clear tears in her eyes crossed her cheeks and constantly dripping to the ground.


    "Xuannv, go away." Nu Wa''s face was stunned, and her voice was cold and heartless.


    "Master, if you want to kill me, just let him live!" Nine days Xuannv humbly prayed, but she blocked Ye Xuan behind her.


    "You go, you can''t stop her."


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that when he was about to die, Jiutian Xuannv stopped in front of him, which also made Ye Xuan''s complexion extremely complex. He wanted to pull up Jiutian Xuannv''s body and let her leave here quickly.


    Because ye Xuan has seen that Nu Wa will not let her go today. Even if Jiu Tian Xuan Nu is her apprentice, Nu Wa will never stop.


    "Ye Xuan, you know, I don''t know when my heart has been full of you. You are the husband of my nine day Xuannv. If you die, why should I live alone?"


    Jiutian Xuannv smiled sadly. The blooming smile contained unspeakable emotion, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes dull and his mind trembled at the moment.


    "Is it really worth it?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance, and his mind was trembling. In his mind, he passed through the process of meeting the nine day Xuannv, and his mouth made a sound of nonsense.


    "Worth it." Nine days Xuannv is smiling, but tears are flowing out of her eyes.


    Looking at the clear tears on Jiutian Xuannv''s cheeks, ye Xuan was dull and speechless. He never thought he would have a slightest emotion with Jiutian Xuannv. In the past, he married her just to consolidate his position as the emperor of heaven and regarded her as a plaything.


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t know. I don''t know when Jiutian Xuannv will have so many feelings for him. Today, she even stood in front of Nuwa when she wanted to fight him.


    "Evil!"


    Nu Wa reprimanded coldly. There was a killing opportunity in her eyes. Even if Jiutian Xuannv was her disciple, she dared to stop her to kill Ye Xuan today. She would also ruthlessly fight and would never read any feelings of mentoring and apprenticeship.


    "Martial uncle, run away!"


    Suddenly, a desperate scolding suddenly sounded, and something that everyone didn''t expect happened.


    Boom!


    The picture of mountains and rivers, the spiritual treasure of Nu Wa, suddenly fell on Nu Wa''s head at the moment. The extremely rich Da Luo Xianguang was in full bloom and wanted to suppress Nu Wa on the spot.


    The man who made the sneak attack was Xuefeng song who had been following Nu Wa, that is, Xueji, a disciple of Liu Baiyi in the past, and ye xuan''an''s dark chess inserted around Nu Wa.


    Xueji, dressed in white like snow, seems to be dressed like Liu Baiyi in the past. She is smiling at the moment, but she has a deep parting and bitterness in her eyes. Her body is surging, and all her accomplishments are poured into the map of mountains and rivers. She just wants to fight for the last chance of life for ye Xuan.


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up, his eyes were red and wanted to crack, and he roared in his mouth, because he deeply understood that when Xueji sneaked an attack on Nu Wa, her end would be terrible. How did he deal with Liu Baiyi?


    "Martial uncle, I''m sorry, Xueji is leaving. The only thing I can do is this. I''ve refined the mountain and river country map again. When I can hold her ten breath, run away." Xueji''s body is bursting, and her body is stained with sad blood, but she cries to Ye Xuan at the moment.


    Boom!


    The picture of mountains and rivers is shining. This is a congenital treasure and one of Nuwa''s most precious treasures. She gave it to Xueji. However, Nuwa never thought that the good apprentice she carefully cultivated betrayed her at this critical moment, which brought her great trouble.


    "Traitor!"


    Nuwa was finally angry. She had never been so angry. First, Jiutian Xuannv defected, and now even Xuefeng song betrayed her, which disgraced her and made her a saint a laughing stock.


    Boom.


    The picture of mountains and rivers is falling. At the moment, three breath time has passed, and only seven breath time is left for ye Xuan. When Nu Wa reacts, ye Xuan will never be able to escape here.


    Run!


    Ye Xuan is a decisive person and by no means indecisive. He deeply understands that if he doesn''t escape, everything Xueji has done will be burned.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan forced himself to improve his cultivation and was about to escape here as a fugitive light. But before he fled, more than ten figures surrounded him. It was the Duobao Tathagata and Fengdu emperor.


    "Want to go, did you go?" Fengdu emperor killed the machine and completely sealed Ye Xuan''s way.


    "The emperor of heaven, run away."


    Boom, only a few people in the Tianting Department frantically killed Fengdu emperor and others. The three quasi saints were seriously injured, but they also blasted Fengdu emperor, hoping to help Ye Xuan open a way to escape.


    Bang!


    The sky blew up and the void was disillusioned. I saw the picture of mountains and rivers falling on Nu Wa''s head burst into pieces. I didn''t wait for ten seconds. It was also at this moment that the holy light of heaven and earth sealed the sky and the earth, and ye Xuan''s last hope of escape was completely cut off.


    "Traitor, you deserve to die."


    There are mole ants under the saints. Xueji underestimated Nu Wa''s sage cultivation, and only delayed five breath, and the holy light of heaven and earth greeted her.


    Bang!


    "No!"


    The sky burst and her flesh burst to pieces. Under the voice of Ye Xuan''s shrill roar, Xueji was annihilated by the holy light of heaven and earth, and her flesh and blood were annihilated rapidly. However, she was still showing her last smile to Ye Xuan when she was dying.


    "Xueji!"


    Ye Xuan was completely crazy. When he witnessed Xueji''s tragic death in Nuwa''s hands, the unimaginable magic light bloomed wildly around him, and the boundless blood of the evil world filled out.


    "Nuwa, I''ll break you into pieces."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know where the strength came from. He threw a blow at Nu Wa. The magic light that burst the sky was terrible and dazzling, but this blow had no effect on Nu Wa at all.


    Bang!


    A holy light annihilated Ye Xuan''s fist and knocked him to the ground again. It was also at this moment that the chaotic Heavenly Sword bred in the void and quietly fell over Ye Xuan, blooming the great power of the soul of the town.


    "No one can get you. Today Ben Sheng wants you to die."


    Nu Wa''s breath is cold and ruthless. She has been really angry. She is walking towards Ye Xuan in the air, because she wants to kill Ye Xuan here with her chaotic sky sword.


    Boom!


    Chaotic heaven and earth, all things are distorted. When Nu Wa holds a sword in her hand, the ray of heaven and earth holy light illuminates the three worlds, even though the big stars in the Taihao starry sky are stopping rotating.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Nuwa finally cut out a sword towards Ye Xuan. This sword broke the heaven and earth, and this sword swayed in the starry sky. This even sword can bury all things. No one can survive in this sword.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, the universe and the sky were full of sounds, and the laws of heaven and earth were blown to pieces. Hundreds of millions of miles of clouds were disillusioned and did not live. A little green light fell from the sky and roared out the chaotic Sky Sword in Nu Wa''s hand, which made Nu Wa''s body retreat tens of thousands of miles. The whole person''s face changed greatly and looked out of the sky in great horror.

 Chapter 778

    Heaven and earth are stagnant and murderous. The whole world is extremely turbulent. The heaven and earth of the three worlds are shaking slightly, as if there is an eternal evil god waking up in the depths of the Taihao starry sky. He is looking down on the beings of the three worlds with the eyes of burying all souls.


    What happened?


    The eight forces and the quasi saints of all parties are trembling physically and mentally at the moment, because they saw Nu Wa cut Ye Xuan with a sword, but they were blown back tens of thousands of miles by a green light outside the sky.


    Terrible, so terrible, so terrible that the soul is trembling.


    Who is Nu Wa


    She is one of the six saints in heaven and earth. She can blow back a saint. The background of the other is terrible and unimaginable.


    "Senior brother!"


    Suddenly, Nu Wa''s breath was cold. She looked up to the sky, and her voice was extremely cold. Obviously, she knew who saved Ye Xuan''s life.


    Boom!


    A figure runs through the sky and the earth. The holy light of killing and cutting blooms brightly in Taihao, and the big stars are disillusioned, floating and sinking. It seems that everything in heaven and earth is trembling because of this person''s appearance.


    "Tongtian sect leader?"


    Suddenly, a terrible scream came. The Antarctic fairy was pale and the whole person was paralyzed, which also proved the extent of his fear.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Dressed in green clothes, it''s cold to kill, and it''s even more majestic. The leader of Tongtian cult walks along the galaxy from outside the sky. With his every step, the stars are suddenly disillusioned, and his power is simply unimaginable.


    Boom!


    The holy light of deforestation covered the sky and the earth, and the vision of green lotus appeared all over the sky. The leader of Tongtian cult finally stood in the sky, but he looked at Nu Wa calmly with an expressionless face.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to save him?" Nu Wa spoke coldly, and the holy light was disordered all over her, which proved what waves were set off in her heart.


    "Because of him, I was born, and because of him, younger martial sister, you can''t kill him." The leader of Tongtian sect spoke quietly.


    Looking at the indifferent expression of the leader of Tongtian cult, Nu Wa''s e-eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes showed a great dignified color.


    She never thought that the leader of Tongtian sect would make a move and save Ye Xuan at the most critical moment, which made her feel extremely difficult.


    Who is the leader of Tongtian cult?


    He is not only a saint, but also one of the three Qing Dynasties. In his hands, there is the heaven and earth unique array of killing immortal sword array. In the past, he fought against the four saints with his own strength. Although the array was broken and defeated in the end, it was only this war that also established the Supreme Reputation of Tongtian cult leader.


    One man is the enemy of the four saints, and the strongest sage Lao Tzu. Although it has most of the credit of the immortal sword array, it also proves the horror of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Today, if the leader of Tongtian cult wants to save Ye Xuan, she can''t stop Nu Wa at all, and she can''t be the opponent of the leader of Tongtian cult. She knows it very well.


    "Elder martial brother Mingjian, ye Xuan insulted the sage, but also broke into a great disaster and caused disaster in heaven and earth. He deserved his death." Nu Wa e frowned, hoping to persuade the leader of Tongtian to retreat.


    "Younger martial sister, you all know what''s on your mind. But don''t blame elder martial brother for not thinking about you and me today. You can''t kill Ye Xuan." The leader of Tongtian cult said in a low voice.


    "You...?"


    Nu Wa''s face was stunned, and then suddenly gloomy. She never thought that the leader of Tongtian sect would not give her face for a small Ye Xuan.


    "Tongtian, do you want to turn against me for such a mole ant?" Nu Wa made a cold voice. As a saint, if she couldn''t kill a Ye Xuan today, wouldn''t she want to become the laughing stock of the three worlds?


    "Turn your face into an enemy?"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult was laughing wildly, and the laughter that shook the world roared around the world, as if he had heard a big joke.


    Suddenly, the laughter of the leader of Tongtian sect stopped and looked coldly at Nu Wa. The holy light of killing and cutting all over the sky and earth was rolling in the three realms, and the voice of ignoring all living beings was also ringing.


    "Nu Wa, although you are a saint with our leader, do you think you are qualified to be an enemy with our leader?"


    "Or do you forget the nature of our leader when the endless time has passed?"


    "Huh?"


    When the voice of Tongtian sect leader oppressing heaven and earth came, the holy light of killing and cutting across the heaven and earth was crisscross, as if the heaven and earth in the three realms were going to collapse.


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of sucking the air conditioner came from all directions. When the leader of Tongtian cult showed his strong and terrible side, all creatures were paralyzed on the ground and looked at the leader of Tongtian with great fear.


    "Heaven, don''t deceive people too much."


    As a saint, Nuwa could not be soft. She scolded the leader of Tongtian, but her eyes were very heavy.


    Obviously, the fighting power of the leader of Tongtian cult is too terrible. Nuwa alone can''t be Tongtian''s opponent. But if she doesn''t kill Ye Xuan today, ye Xuan will certainly become a big trouble for her, which is by no means the result she wants to see.


    "Tongtian, do you want to go to war with me?" Nu Wa yelled, and the holy light of heaven and earth roared out. The law of heaven was falling, as if it was going to fight with the leader of Tongtian cult in the next moment.


    "Nu Wa, you are also a disciple of teacher Hongjun. Our leader doesn''t want to be difficult for you. As long as you retreat today and don''t be difficult for ye Xuan from now on, our leader owes you a favor." Tongtian cult leader''s cold words seem to be exhortation to Nu Wa, but they are actually a threat.


    "Impossible!"


    Without any hesitation, Nu Wa directly scolded and rejected the leader of Tongtian cult, because it was not only about the face of her saint, but also about the cause and effect between her and ye Xuan.


    "Don''t forget that although you are one of the three Ching dynasties, you offended the four saints in the past. If you put me on the opposite side today, I''m afraid you''ll end up in a bad way." Nu Wa directly said the fierce relationship, but also told the Tongtian sect leader the consequences of doing so.


    It is obvious that in the past, the cult leader Tongtian fought alone against the four saints, which has already formed a great cause and effect hatred. If she offended Nu Wa today, the cult leader Tongtian can really be said to be alone among the saints.


    Boom!


    The sky moved to the earth, the sun and the moon were dark, and the four green mans suddenly fell from the sky. The four sharp swords floated and sank in the sky. The pouring light of the immortal killing sword disturbed the world, and the divine power reflected by the leader of Tongtian cult was even more awe inspiring.


    Buzz!


    The four immortal killing swords rotate continuously, and the space and time of heaven and earth are slightly distorted. The light of immortal killing swords frightens people. The leader of Tongtian cult also looked at Ye Xuan at this time, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "Ye Xuan."


    "Ye Xuan has seen the leader."


    Ye Xuan was seriously injured and dying, and his whole body was filled with death, but he was still hanging a sigh, because he didn''t want to die, nor did he want to die, and didn''t drive Nu Wa to death. How could he be willing to die?

 Chapter 779

    "Ye Xuan, you were right in the past. When did I compromise?"


    "If I choose to be wronged and perfect, am I still the leader of Tongtian cult who controls the four swords of killing immortals?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult is smiling. His smile only blooms to Ye Xuan, because ye Xuan makes him understand himself!


    His will has been depressed since the Fengshen disaster in the past years. He has been silent in the biyou palace for endless years. In order to preserve the interception of religion, he gave up Ye Xuan.


    However, the leader of Tongtian cult will never forget what ye Xuan said to him when he left biyou palace.


    If a person dares to treat the Four Saints alone, why is he afraid of the leader of Tongtian cult? Why have you wronged and sought perfection?


    After endless years, his anger seemed to be worn away. His once arrogant temperament was silent until ye Xuan left the biyou palace. The leader of Tongtian cult has been thinking about this problem.


    Until the war between the two heavenly courts, the leader of Tongtian cult sat in the biyou palace. He witnessed Ye Xuan''s will to go upstream. Even in the face of Nu Wa''s ruthless suppression, ye Xuan never had the slightest fear.


    Ye Xuan is not a saint, but he is also fearless in the face of saints. He even shouted out the eight big words of fighting on the avenue. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Suddenly he woke up like a dream. The leader of Tongtian cult finally woke up from his confusion. He finally recovered his fearless fighting spirit in the past. At this moment, he finally walked out of biyou palace and saved Ye Xuan from Nu Wa.


    "Master, I''m not the seventh heavenly saint. Have you really thought it over?"


    Although Ye Xuan was seriously injured and dying, his thinking was very clear, because he was not the seventh Tianding Saint at all. If the leader of Tongtian sect fought with Nu Wa to save his life today, it would be of no benefit to the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Ha ha."


    The leader of Tongtian cult laughed wildly and said, "Ye Xuan, what is the seventh Tianding saint? Tongtian may have thought about these things, but today I don''t care about these things. Since you ye Xuan helped me stop teaching and have a great good relationship with our leader, our leader will be uneasy if I don''t protect your life."


    "Thank you, sect leader. Ye Xuan has remembered today''s kindness and will return it twice in the future." Ye Xuan bowed his hand. His voice was very weak, but it was loud.


    "Elder martial brother, you are too reckless."


    Suddenly, Nu Wa shouted coldly, and her eyes at Ye Xuan also showed the meaning of killing. This is not only her hatred for ye Xuan, but also too many reasons why she wanted to kill Ye Xuan.


    "I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t go back, don''t blame our leader for not reading about martial brothers and sisters." The leader of Tongtian cult roared coldly.


    "Tong Tian, do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    As a saint, if Nu Wa retreats, she will surely make all living beings in the three worlds laugh. Moreover, as a saint, Tongtian can''t kill her.


    "Jue Xian!"


    Boom!


    The sword fingers were as loud as the sky. The four immortal killing swords revolved in the sky and the world. The immortal sword was bright, and the light of killing was everywhere. It turned into hundreds of millions of miles of green light and came to Nu Wa.


    He said he would do it without hesitation. This is the Tongtian leader who finds himself. Even if the five saints become his enemies, he has no fear.


    The four immortal killing swords are the first killing weapon in heaven. Jue Xian sword is only one of them. In the past, it was used by Shen Gongbao as a treasure to protect Ye Xuan, but it did not show a particularly terrible power.


    It''s not that Jue Xian sword is not strong, just because it is in whose hands. At the moment, Tongtian cult takes the initiative to use Jue Xian sword. The terrorist power caused by it is very frightening.


    "Go!"


    In the face of Tongtian sect leader''s violent action, the killing green light filled the Jue immortal sword. Nu Wa''s expression suddenly became heavy. The red Hydrangea of congenital Lingbao was suddenly played by her and directly greeted Jue immortal sword.


    Boom!


    The saint''s first war destroyed the sky and the earth. When the Jue immortal sword and the red Hydrangea roared together, the boundless heaven and earth collapsed rapidly. The Holy Light annihilating the three realms of heaven, earth and man was shooting in all directions, and all creatures should be buried under the power of the saint.


    Dang!


    The red Hydrangea''s holy light trembled and the Jue immortal sword clanked. With a loud noise breaking the sky of the world, the red Hydrangea was blown out by the Jue immortal sword, and Nu Wa''s body was retreating millions of miles to avoid the Jue immortal sword light.


    Terrible, too terrible. The leader of Tongtian cult pushed Nu Wa back with only a Jue immortal sword. When this scene fell into the eyes of people from all sides, everyone looked in great awe at the leader of Tongtian cult.


    So old legend!


    There are six saints in heaven and earth. In addition to Hongjun representing the way of heaven by combining the body with the Tao, the most accomplished of the six saints is Lao Tzu, the head of the three Ching dynasties.


    In addition to Lao Tzu, the other five saints are the strongest in Tongtian. The cultivation of the original Tianzun is equivalent to that of the Tongtian sect leader, but the Tongtian sect leader has the immortal sword array, so he is ranked behind the Tongtian sect leader.


    There are two saints in the West behind the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and Nuwa is the weakest among the six saints.


    Of course, the so-called strong and weak is only a general statement. The sage will not die. He will live forever with heaven and earth. Being a saint will not kill a saint. This is an eternal iron law.


    Today, however, the leader of Tongtian cult shows that he is proud of the cultivation of ancient and modern times, and Nu Wa directly falls into the disadvantage. This also proves that the rumor is true. Nu Wa is indeed the weakest existence among the six saints.


    "Heaven, you deceive people too much."


    Nu Wa pinched the formula with both hands, and the holy light of heaven and earth covered the sky and earth. She condensed the law of heaven and showed the law of saints. She was really angry and killed the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Trapped fairy!"


    Tongtian sect leader''s sword fingers are like heaven, which has disturbed heaven and earth and torn the sky and the world. The trapped immortal sword is green and bright, turning into a 90000 mile Tianhe training and killing in Nuwa town.


    Dang Dang Dang.


    The two saints fought together thoroughly. For a moment, the world was dark, and the broken hundreds of millions of miles of sky spread in all directions. The stars in the Taihao star sky were falling, and the vast sea of stars roared down, bringing an unimaginable disaster of heaven and earth to the whole earth fairy world.


    "Kill Ye Xuan for Ben Sheng."


    Suddenly, in the sky and the world, Nu Wa is losing ground day by day, because she is facing the leader of Tongtian cult and is not his opponent at all, but Nu Wa also knows that she is not the opponent of the leader of Tongtian cult. Her real purpose today is to kill Ye Xuan, which also makes him yell at all forces.


    "I think who dares?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect swings out with a sword, and the immortal killing sword falls on Ye Xuan''s head. The holy light of killing and cutting protects Ye Xuan, which also makes all forces creepy. How dare you have a heart?


    "Heaven, Ben Sheng and you are at odds!"


    Nu Wa was angry and scolded, and her hand was even more ruthless. Unfortunately, she could not force the Tongtian cult leader back, and she herself had always fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanshi, what are you waiting for?"


    Suddenly, Nu Wa set off the holy light of heaven and earth and went back 30000 miles. She looked up and looked out of the sky. Her face became very red.

 Chapter 780

    "Younger martial sister is humiliated. How can I sit idly by?"


    The thunder of the heavenly way, without trace, a green lotus blooms quietly in the sky. A middle-aged Taoist wearing green clothes is standing on the green lotus, with a warm smile on his face and nodding to Nu Wa.


    "See the emperor Yuanshi!"


    "See you, master!"


    The Antarctic fairy was overjoyed. He led the Buddhist immortals to kneel down to the ground and shouted the Taoist name of Yuanshi Tianzun. All parties and quasi saints bowed down to worship Yuanshi. Everyone was in awe.


    If the leader of Tongtian cult controls the killing of immortals and four swords, then the understanding of the original Heavenly Master of Taoism can be called the ultimate. He created many great skills of Taoism, and his reputation in the three worlds should surpass Tongtian.


    One of the three Qing Dynasties, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, is also one of the six saints between heaven and earth. When he appeared between heaven and earth, wisps of Taoist light surrounded him. The sound of mysterious chanting came from the emptiness of the heavens, as if he was the embodiment of Tao, giving people a sense of nature.


    "All Taoist friends, please get up." Yuanshi Tianzun has a smile on his face. He doesn''t have the shelf of a saint at all. It gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Now!


    The leader of Tongtian cult surrounded himself with four swords and frowned at the emperor Yuanshi. This man is not only his senior brother, but also his fateful enemy.


    In the war between the two religions, many of his disciples died in the hands of the commentators. Even though most of the disciples who didn''t die were on the list of gods, it almost killed him in the great disaster of gods. Just this cause and effect made them immortal.


    At this moment, when the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty arrives, the leader of Tongtian cult is not afraid. After all, he has the immortal sword array in hand, but if the two saints fight with him together, it will also give him great pressure.


    The immortal killing sword array is really powerful. In the past, it fought against the four saints, but this does not mean that his cultivation can be better than Yuanshi. The cultivation of the two is also between Bozhong. If the two saints fight together, it will be very difficult for him to protect Ye Xuan. After all, a Yuanshi is a very difficult problem, not to mention Nu Wa who wants to kill Ye Xuan!


    "Ye Xuan, the sect leader will hold him down. If you have a chance, you can escape to the lower world." The leader of Tongtian sect surrounded himself with four swords and whispered to Ye Xuan secretly.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s flesh and blood were blurred, his limbs were even more crippled, and his whole body was filled with a continuous breath of death. Even his immortal true spirit in the sea had been cracked and was already in a dying state.


    But ye Xuan stared at Nu Wa and Yuanshi Tianzun, as if he wanted to deeply remember their faces in his mind. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a cold killing opportunity flashing.


    Ye Xuan wanted to kill Nu Wa and Yuanshi Tianzun, but he hated himself more. He hated his incompetence and his lack of saints'' cultivation. At the moment, he could only turn into a lamb to be slaughtered and let the two saints humiliate and despise. If there was no Tongtian sect leader, he would surely die today.


    "I know the way!" Ye Xuan responded to the leader of Tongtian cult word by word. His hatred and bloody eyes gradually faded, and he calmed himself down quickly.


    Ye Xuan is not a reckless man. On the contrary, he is a very smart man. Today, the two saints appear. Even if he is sheltered by the leader of Tongtian cult, he is extremely dangerous. If the errand makes a mistake and allows the two saints to find a chance, he can kill him with only one blow.


    People don''t want to die. Even ye Xuan is no exception. He doesn''t want to be killed by saints. He wants to live. He wants to step through the three robberies of heaven alive until he can compete with saints. He must settle today''s cause and effect in the future.


    Kill the saint!


    The simple two words clearly understand Ye Xuan''s mind, but now he is too weak in front of the saints. The weak can''t get into the eyes of the saints at all, so he must escape, and he can''t die here. Only in this way can he report today''s great humiliation in the future.


    "I''ve seen senior brother Yuanshi."


    Nu Wa bowed, and the evil spirit on her face was dissipating. Obviously, the appearance of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty gave her great confidence. Today, ye Xuan will die.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be polite." Yuanshi Tianzun smiled. Then he turned to look at the sky, and the smile on his face was gradually disappearing.


    "Younger martial brother Tongtian, are you not afraid that the three creatures will laugh at you because you don''t want to read the same feelings as younger martial sister Nuwa for a mere Ye Xuan?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor Leng denounced, the twelve green lotus under his feet were swaying, and the strands of chaotic beams were venting.


    "At the beginning of the year, don''t talk nonsense to the sect leader. Since you dare to appear here, I can''t say. The sect leader also wants to teach you your accomplishments and see how much skill you have gained in the past endless years."


    The leader of Tongtian cult didn''t bother to give in to the snake at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The four swords of killing immortals roared, floating and sinking in the void in all directions, and even burst out a terrible light of killing and cutting.


    "Junior brother Tongtian, you are still as arrogant as before. Did you forget that you lost biyou palace?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor spoke coldly.


    "Yuanshi Pifu, how dare you insult me?"


    When it comes to the war of gods in the past, the leader of Tongtian cult flew into a rage. This is the biggest pain in his heart. Not only the disciples died, but also the whole sect was almost destroyed. He was broken by the four saints and left the immortal sword array alone. This is his biggest shame.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m very thoughtful. I''m just explaining a fact for you. I hope you won''t repeat the mistakes of that year." Yuanshi Tianzun replied coldly, and then looked at Ye Xuan with indifferent eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, you confuse the three realms and kill innocent people. Today, you dare to humiliate younger martial sister Nu Wa. You don''t want to kill yourself here quickly. Can''t you wait for Ben Sheng to do it himself?" The thunder of heaven is deafening. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty directly attacked Ye Xuan.


    "Yuanshi old son, if I don''t die today, I will settle today''s cause and effect with you and Nu Wa sooner or later." Ye Xuan spoke coldly, even in the face of Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the three Qing Dynasties, he had no fear.


    "Evil!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master was furious. A little light grew up at his fingertips, which disturbed the laws of heaven and earth, and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The road is boundless, and the law falls. This is not only the derivation of the road, but also the power to destroy the soul. If the attack of Yuanshi Tianzun really falls on Ye Xuan, ye Xuan will surely die.


    "Emperor, be careful."


    The people in the Tianting Department screamed with horror, but ye Xuan didn''t speak and ignored the attack of Yuanshi Tianzun, because he knew very well that he couldn''t avoid even if he dodged, and ye Xuan believed he wouldn''t die.


    "You can''t kill him."


    Sure enough, before the attack of Yuanshi Tianzun was implemented, the leader of Tongtian sect directly cut out a holy light of killing and cutting, and boldly offset the attack of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Younger martial brother, are you forcing me to fight with you?" Looking back at the leader of Tongtian sect, the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty showed the holy light of heaven and earth, and there was a rumbling sound of Taoism in the emptiness of the heavens.

 Chapter 781

    "Stop talking nonsense and fight." The leader of Tongtian cult shouted angrily.


    "I have no respect for elders. If I don''t teach you some lessons today, the creatures of the three worlds really think that I can''t compare with you in the beginning."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was cold, and he suddenly played a great art of saints. The stars and lights all over the sky fell down to the three realms, and suddenly fell towards the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Kill."


    The immortal killing sword is shining. This is the eternal light of killing and cutting, which directly cuts the great skill of saints played by Yuanshi Tianzun. The four immortal killing swords make a clanging sound of killing and cutting, and roar towards Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll stop this disreputable younger martial brother. You quickly kill Ye Xuan."


    Dang Dang!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master waved his sleeves, and the terrible holy light diffused out. He roared open the four swords of killing immortals, and all kinds of unimaginable great skills of saints smashed out. The hundreds of millions of miles of sky were blown to pieces, and he fought with the leader of Tongtian cult at this moment.


    "Who dares to kill the man I want to protect all day?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult was so fierce that his sword pointed at Nu Wa like the sky. The immortal sword turned into a 90000 Li green light and came to Nu Wa. Obviously, he could never give Nu Wa a chance.


    "Heaven, this saint is irreconcilable with you."


    Nu Wa was blocked by the leader of Tongtian cult, and gave a cold, fierce and charming rebuke. She smashed the red Hydrangea in her hand into the sky and the world, and took up the holy light to meet the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the world was dark, the sky was broken, the stars were falling, the boundless earth collapsed thousands of feet, and the three saints fought together completely.


    "Ye Xuan, go."


    The four swords of killing immortals fight against heaven and earth in disorder, which can kill all things in the world. It is also the strongest Lingbao of Tongtian cult leader. At the moment, he confronts the two saints and roars at breaking heaven and earth. He hopes Ye Xuan can take the opportunity to escape to the lower world.


    "If the holy decree is passed on to kill Ye Xuan, the holy will give him a congenital treasure, and he can become a disciple of the holy door." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor shouted loudly.


    "Whoever can kill Ye Xuan, Ben Sheng gives him 3000 rolls, and I can owe him a favor." Nu Wa constantly played the great art of saints towards the leader of Tongtian cult, and made great commitments to the forces of the eight parties and the quasi saints of all parties at this moment.


    WOW!


    With the promise made by the two saints, there was an uproar. Everyone''s eyes were red and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely crazy color.


    All the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit. Killing Ye Xuan can not only make Nu Wa owe a favor, but also become a disciple of the original Tianzun. This is an unprecedented opportunity in ancient and modern times.


    The eight forces, Da Luo Jinxian, whether immortal or demon, look at Ye Xuan with red eyes at the moment, and vaguely surround Ye Xuan, as if they were going to attack Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    However, the prospective saints of all parties were not tempted by the promises made by the two saints, because as prospective saints, they knew one thing very well that nothing would be useful to them except the opportunity to become saints.


    Moreover, this is by no means something they can participate in. If all quasi saints really attack Ye Xuan, it will completely offend the leader of Tongtian cult. If the leader of Tongtian cult settles this matter in the future, it will not be the result that all quasi saints want.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun are silent. Although Ye Xuan is their enemy, they also have their own pride. They have been completely defeated. If they kill Ye Xuan at the moment, their own pride will not allow them to do so.


    In ancient times, dozens of quasi saints in the demon court, not to mention the two demon emperors did not make a move, and they naturally would not make a move. Moreover, even if they wanted to kill Ye Xuan, they had suffered a heavy blow by launching the Zhou Tian star array before, so they had no spare power to kill Ye Xuan.


    Lu pressed the Taoist priest and Zhen Yuanzi. They watched silently, and it was impossible for them to fight ye Xuan. As for Fengdu emperor, although he wanted Ye Xuan to die, he could not afford to offend Tongtian sect leader. He could only stay out of the matter and stared at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face.


    Quasi saints have the intention of quasi saints, but the great Luo Jinxian of all forces is different. For the promise made by the two saints, he is looking at Ye Xuan at the moment.


    "Go to hell."


    Finally, a big Luo Jinxian shot at Ye Xuan with a roar, which seemed to have a chain effect. Suddenly, the world roared and roared. I don''t know how many big Luo killed Ye Xuan, and his mouth made a ferocious sound of killing.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come."


    At this critical moment, the roar of demons from the sky came from all over the world, and thousands of Daluo demon kings came. They were the demon kings who left the heaven in the past years!


    "Ye Tiandi, I''m ashamed. Even if I die today, I will certainly save your life."


    Shen Gongbao drank again and again. He led the truncated immortals to block in front of Ye Xuan. He also let the truncated immortals show all kinds of great skills one after another and madly welcome these killed Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Kill!"


    The three saints fought from the sky to the sky, and even from the stars to the sky. Hundreds of millions of miles of stars were collapsing and endless stars were exploding. Under the three saints, thousands of Luo Jinxian fought with blood. The earth shaking cry of killing almost broke people''s souls.


    "Husband, run away."


    In this chaotic battle between heaven and earth, Jiutian Xuannv kept shaking Ye Xuan''s arm, hoping that ye Xuan could take the opportunity to escape to the lower world.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan looked at the people who fought for him. He saw Shen Gongbao stabbed in the chest by a fairy sword. He also saw the Dalai demon king who had left in the past fighting with the Western Buddha, and the Tongtian cult leader who fought alone with the two saints was roaring in the sky and had already killed red eyes with the two saints.


    Cluck!


    Ye Xuan clenched his steel teeth as if he were going to break his teeth. His eyes were red and ferocious, and his veins were bulging on his forehead, as if he wanted to remember this scene in the depths of his mind.


    "Chaos is the evidence. Heaven and earth can learn from each other. I, ye Xuan, swear to heaven that if I don''t die today, I will settle this monstrous hatred someday. If I violate this oath, I will be terrified and will never be reborn."


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and roared. The bloody oath echoed between heaven and earth, making hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth appear bloody thunder. There was a roaring sound from all sides of heaven and earth, as if witnessing Ye Xuan''s oath.


    Time seemed to stop, space seemed to freeze, heaven and earth were stagnating, and all things were crying. When ye Xuan''s blood oath echoed between heaven and earth, an extremely palpitating feeling grew in the hearts of all forces, which changed their complexion and showed the color of extreme fear in their eyes.


    Run!


    A simple word, but it gave Ye Xuan great humiliation. He suddenly turned and fled to the earth fairy world, because ye Xuan knew that only when he was born and left here, the war between heaven and earth would disappear. When he passed the three disasters of heaven in the future, all the gratitude and resentment today will be returned in the future.

 Chapter 782

    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, stop him."


    Nu Wa shouted and scolded in the sky. At the moment, only the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun can block Ye Xuan''s way, but the two demon emperors hesitated and didn''t know whether to stop Ye Xuan.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out from the mouth of the Eastern Emperor, and he fainted and fell to the ground. What''s more strange is that emperor Jun cracked all over his body, and a large amount of blood gushed out from all over his body, and he didn''t wake up at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan, although you are my enemies, my brothers disdain to fall into a well. Run away quickly." Ye Xuan heard the voice of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Brother ye, you are the only one I admire except my eldest brother, the Eastern Emperor. Don''t die in the hands of saints. When I fight with you in the future, I will certainly wash away the great humiliation lost in your hands today." Dijun whispered coldly.


    Obviously, the two demon emperors pretended to faint. After all, they had been badly hurt before. At the moment, showing this posture is also for Nu Wa. Because the will of the sage is irreversible, can they disobey directly? This is the only bad policy.


    "Dong Huang, di Jun?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was stunned. He took a deep look at the two demon emperors. His eyes showed a complex color, and then he ran away with only a few accomplishments.


    "Want to go?"


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth burst open, and the Taoist light covered the sky. Sanqing was Sanqing. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was too terrible. He had been watching Ye Xuan''s every move. When he saw that ye Xuan was about to escape to the lower world, it also forced him to be hit by the leader of Tongtian cult, but he also took advantage of this gap to play a great sage skill towards Ye Xuan.


    "You dare!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult shouted coldly, and his eyes were anxious. He didn''t expect that the emperor Yuanshi ignored himself. Even if he took his blow, he would kill Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    A ray of light pierced the sky and the world, and came crashing down towards Ye Xuan. But at the moment, the leader of Tongtian cult was unable to rescue Ye Xuan. Seeing that ye Xuan was about to be killed by the town on the spot.


    "Am I dying?"


    Ye Xuan is locked by the sage''s great skill. At the moment, his fingers can''t move at all. The sage''s great skill is falling towards him, showing an extremely unwilling look of despair in his eyes.


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a ray of darkness quietly bred, and an obscure fluctuation stagnated the world and quietly blocked Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    The void is disillusioned and the waves are calm. The great skill of the first Heavenly Master is disappearing strangely. It is also at this moment that ye Xuan''s body can finally move, but his whole person is dull on the spot.


    "Bold, who are you?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face changed greatly, and the terrible holy light of heaven and earth came out. A pair of heaven and earth magic eyes broke through the three worlds, trying to find the person who saved Ye Xuan''s life.


    Little by little, only a little short. If the strange black light hadn''t resisted the blow for ye Xuan, ye Xuan would have died in the hands of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart is extremely heavy, because he deeply understands a truth. He is a saint of Sanqing. No one can stop his blow except the saint.


    But he has never seen the power to block this blow for ye Xuan, and it is by no means what the other five saints call it, because this breath is extremely mysterious and does not exist in the three realms.


    At this time, not to mention the extreme vibration of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the same is true of Nuwa and Tongtian cult leader. They are both saints and sensitive to the breath. The breath that just flashed away is strange and unpredictable. How can they not be aware of it?


    "How is this possible?"


    Nu Wa murmured in surprise. Her heart was extremely heavy. Could there be anyone in the three worlds who could compare with the saints?


    Thinking of this kind of thing, Nu Wa didn''t have the slightest calmness. She suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, because she thought of an extremely terrible thing.


    "Is it him?"


    Nu Wa uttered a voice in horror, and her eyes were extremely stagnant, because she had never forgotten that when she was in Nu Wa palace, a figure seemed to go against the long river of chaotic years. It was also because of this person''s appearance that ye Xuan survived in the hands of Wan Du''s ancestors.


    Heaven and earth are stagnant, and everything is quiet.


    Ye Xuan seemed to turn into a sculpture. At the moment, he didn''t speak or move, and even fled to the lower world as if he had forgotten. Just from his clenched fists and trembling body, we can see what huge waves were set off in his mind.


    "Immortal Sutra, immortal Sutra!"


    As like as two peas, "he is as like as two peas." he must be his breath. The same way... Yuan Ling... Yuan Ling, you give me out.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s dull look dissipated quickly. He looked around the world and roared. His blood red eyes were even more sad and ferocious, as if he wanted to find out the location of Yuan Ling.


    Four years of bloody battlefield, accompanied day and night, ye Xuan was too familiar with the breath of Yuan Ling. He knew that he had not forgotten more than 100000 years, as if it were something engraved in his bones.


    Ye Xuan told himself that he was absolutely right. The black light that just offset the fatal blow of Yuanshi Tianzun for him was Yuanling.


    The only difference is that in the past, Yuan Ling only had the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian on the battlefield of the sea of blood, but the breath that just flashed away was thousands of times stronger than the breath that Yuan Ling bloomed in that year.


    Though as like as two peas, Ye Xuan can be sure that he will never feel wrong. He is the yuan Ling who saves his life.


    The heaven and the earth roared and roared. Ye Xuan looked for the trace of Yuan Ling like a crazy devil. Unfortunately, the helpless thing is that there is no trace of Yuan Ling in the heaven and the earth.


    At this time, the three saints all looked at Ye Xuan. Although they didn''t know who yuan Ling was, they looked at Ye Xuan''s crazy appearance. Obviously, the person who had just saved him must have a great relationship with Ye Xuan.


    "No matter who you are, ye Xuan will die today." The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty shouted coldly. He didn''t believe that there could be comparable existence between heaven and earth except the six saints.


    "Evil will die."


    The emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty shot at Ye Xuan again, and Nu Wa also looked cold. It was obvious that the two saints were here. No matter who could stop them from killing Ye Xuan.


    "Have you asked the leader if you want to kill him?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult has miscalculated once and almost let Ye Xuan die in the hands of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Will he let the things just happen again?


    Boom!


    The whole hall was full of day, killing heaven and earth. A blue light array was hit by the leader of Tongtian cult. The heaven and earth of the three worlds shook violently, and hundreds of millions of dead souls cried and howled in the void of the heavens.


    Buzz!


    There are four swords for killing immortals. One is Jue immortal, the other is trapped immortal, three are killing immortals, and the fourth is killing immortals!


    The heaven killing weapon is extremely powerful. When the four swords of killing immortals bloom, the heaven killing weapon is extremely terrible. It spreads all over the world, and echoes with the blue light array in the sky.


    "Kill - immortal - Sword - array!"


    The first emperor roared in horror. He stared at the leader of Tongtian cult, and his eyes showed an extremely frightening color.


    "Elder martial brother Tongtian, are you crazy? Why did you sacrifice the immortal sword array to protect Ye Xuan?" Nu Wa angrily denounced with horror, and her eyes showed panic.


    It''s not that Nu Wa is afraid of the immortal sword array. Even if the leader of Tongtian cult offered the immortal sword array, she can''t kill the two saints, but the immortal sword array can break through the heaven and earth. In the past, the wasteland was broken into three realms. This is caused by the immortal sword array, and it leads out the Hongjun Taoist ancestor who has long been in line with the Tao.


    What happened in the past is about to happen again. If Hongjun Daozu was born to condemn their saints, how can Nuwa bear it?


    How can Nuwa and Yuanshi not be extremely afraid?

 Chapter 783

    The immortal killing sword array destroys the sky and destroys the earth. The four sword weapons are murderous. Once the immortal killing sword array is launched, even the saints can''t get away for a moment. It has the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    In the war of canonization in the past, the leader of Tongtian cult fought against the four saints by virtue of the immortal killing sword array. Although the array finally failed and went to biyou palace, it was still glorious, which also made the reputation of the leader of Tongtian cult resound in the world.


    Boom!


    Tianfa kills the machine, moves the star for the night, the earth kills the machine, the dragon and snake land, and the human kill the machine is earth shaking!


    The immortal killing sword array is the first weapon in heaven. The Four Swords burst out together to destroy ancient and modern times. It''s not just talking, but a terrible power that frightens both gods and ghosts.


    Nu Wa and Yuanshi looked heavy, and the forces of all parties had already stopped. Everyone looked at the leader of Tongtian cult with great fear in their eyes.


    Only because if the immortal killing sword array is really launched, the people present can''t run. The only end is to die. How can they not be afraid?


    "Younger martial brother, are you really desperate for this evil barrier?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun scolded coldly and angrily.


    "No one can kill the people I want to protect all day."


    In a simple word, it shows the mind of Tongtian cult leader. The immortal killing sword array is rumbling in the sky and the world. The downpour of Tiandao killing machine is shocking, which proves that Tongtian cult leader is not just talking.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you...!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and obviously had the heart to retreat. If he really started a saint war for a Ye Xuan, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Senior brother Yuanshi, if this son doesn''t die, he will be a great trouble to you and me in the future." Nuwa did not hesitate at all and resolutely rejected the proposal of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The sage''s feeling is too sensitive. Ye Xuan has been in a desperate situation to survive, and is singing all the way to the quasi saint. If it goes on for a long time, even becoming a saint is not impossible, and ye Xuan has already become Nuwa''s heart knot. How can Nuwa be at ease if she doesn''t kill him?


    "Tongtian, since you are not afraid to provoke Hongjun teacher, Ben Sheng will never die with you today." Nu Wa has already let go. Ye Xuan must die today. Even if the leader of Tongtian sect launches the immortal sword array, she will never retreat at all.


    "That book will help you." The leader of Tongtian cult is indifferent and ruthless. His clothes and robes are exploding. The holy light of killing the heaven and the earth is diffuse. The immortal killing sword array is rumbling, and the four killing swords are blooming.


    Heaven and earth stagnate, time and space freeze, and space cracks appear between heaven and earth. The sound of the rotation of the immortal killing sword array becomes more and more terrible, and gradually distorts the three worlds, as if to destroy the world.


    "Tongtian Taoist friend, wait a minute."


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, two figures from the West are walking, golden lotus blossoming in the void, and an extremely grand sound of chanting scriptures is coming.


    The holy light of heaven and earth, the waves are little, and a bamboo battle is quietly between heaven and earth, which is also preventing the heaven killing machine poured out by the immortal killing sword array.


    Qibao Miao tree, the most holy thing of Buddhism, can brush all mountains and rivers. When this thing appears between heaven and earth, the face of Tongtian cult leader changes, but Nuwa was very surprised at the beginning.


    "Be sure to pick up!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect said one word at a time, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    The two saints of the West came here without any dust and smoke, and without any killing opportunities. Although the two saints were dressed up as Taoists, they were the founders of Western Buddhism.


    "Ye Xuan, when the sect leader launches the immortal killing sword array to trap the four of him, you will quickly escape to the lower world."


    "Remember, if you are not a saint, you must not show yourself."


    The leader of Tongtian sect stands proudly in the sky, but he is secretly preaching to Ye Xuan, because Tongtian doesn''t have to ask the origin of the two saints in the west at all. The other side must be on the side of Nuwa Yuanshi.


    "I''ve seen your senior brothers and sisters." Then zhunti smiled and nodded, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    The two saints of the west, Zixiao palace, were accepted as registered disciples by Hongjun Taoist ancestors in the past. In terms of seniority, they are naturally inferior to Sanqing and Nuwa. This is also the reason why they call the three saints senior brothers and sisters.


    "Please help me break the immortal sword array." Nu Wa expressed her feelings directly, and there was no nonsense at all, because she knew that ye Xuan almost destroyed Lingshan and had already had a great gratitude and resentment with Western Buddhism.


    "Take it easy, elder martial sister."


    Zhunti put his hands together and smiled. Then he looked at the leader of Tongtian cult and said, "senior brother Tongtian, the havoc of heaven and earth is caused by Ye Xuan. Please understand right and wrong, senior brother Tongtian, and let him and me go back to the bodhi tree to meditate on his past until the anger in his chest is removed. This is a great merit and virtue."


    "Jomty, you...?"


    Hearing zhunti''s words, Nu Wa''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the two western saints didn''t come here to kill Ye Xuan. They even wanted to bring ye Xuan back to the Western Paradise.


    The sage''s words are never vain. Since zhunti said he was meditating on his past, ye Xuan will never worry about his life, but obviously the two saints in the West have other plans, which will never be so simple.


    "Do you want to take ye Xuan?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult looked stunned, and then suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t believe that the two saints in the West were so kind. There must be some conspiracy.


    "If elder martial brother Tongtian doesn''t allow me, I can only stand on the side of elder martial sister Nuwa." Zhunti said with a long sigh.


    Fish in troubled waters, fish in troubled waters in a flagrant way, almost as like as two peas in the past.


    In the past, the war of gods was a dispute between the two religions, but the biggest beneficiary was the two saints of the West. If the original Heavenly Master had not invited the two saints to jointly destroy the immortal sword array, Western Buddhism would not flourish after the war of gods.


    How is this scene today similar to that of the past?


    The western two saints fish in troubled waters again, but the only difference is that this time their purpose is to take ye Xuan away.


    "Zhunti, are you threatening the Pope?" The air of Tongtian cult leader is cold and fierce, and the murders of Tiandao are spreading out.


    "Don''t be angry, senior brother Tongtian!"


    Then the Taoist priest smiled and made a sound, then looked at Ye Xuan, and nodded kindly to Ye Xuan: "Ye Xiaoyou, you have also seen today''s things. Elder martial brother Tongtian fought for you, but you killed too much. Do you really want to see elder martial brother Tongtian and me die?"


    Looking at the kind smile on Jieyin zhunti''s face, ye Xuan''s face was expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking, but a touch of self mockery was outlined from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    Ye Xuan is not a three-year-old child. He understands everything in front of him.


    The leader of Tongtian cult is really strong. With the immortal sword array in hand, even if the original Tianzun and Nuwa join hands, they can''t do anything about the leader of Tongtian cult.


    But with the arrival of the two saints in the west, everything has changed. If the two saints in the West join hands with Nu Wa at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, even if the immortal sword array can be broken, there is no doubt that he will die. Even if the leader of Tongtian cult intends to protect him, it is useless.

 Chapter 784

    The four saints are too terrible. There is a limit to how strong Tongtian is. Tongtian only relies on the immortal killing sword array, and its cultivation is only between Bozhong and the first Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but his smile was very contemptuous, and he was laughing at Nuwa Yuanshi, because when the two western saints appeared, ye Xuan already understood that everything was under the control of the two western saints, and even Nuwa and Yuanshi were fooled by the two western saints.


    The purpose of the two western saints is very simple. It is to take him away. At this critical moment, the two western saints become Ye Xuan, which is the key to life or death.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan doesn''t agree to leave with the two saints of the West. Then the two saints of the West will help Nu Wa break the immortal sword array. At that time, ye Xuan will die.


    If ye Xuan leaves with the two western saints, Nu Wa and Yuanshi can''t stop it, because there is another Tongtian leader sheltering Ye Xuan, which will also make the two western saints form an alliance with Tongtian leader.


    Therefore, the two western saints are the biggest beneficiaries. Whether ye Xuan dies or leaves with him, it is beneficial and harmless to the two western saints.


    At this time, not only did ye Xuan want to understand the key, but Nuwa and Yuanshi were not fools. They realized the situation at the moment in an instant, which also made them look gloomy and looked at the two saints in the West.


    "OK, I''d like to go with you."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered and finally agreed to the two saints of the West.


    "No."


    The leader of Tongtian cult shouted coldly, because he knew very well that if ye Xuan followed the two saints of the west, even if he would not die, ye Xuan would definitely come to a better end.


    The two saints in the West are the best at intrigues and tricks. Among the six saints, they don''t want face skin. In the past, when Zixiao palace heard the word, they cried loudly. Only then did Hongjun Taoist ancestor accept them as registered disciples and win the two holy places.


    The Fengshen catastrophe is shameless and quietly makes Buddhism flourish and become the biggest beneficiary after the Fengshen catastrophe. Today, these two people fight again. If the two saints in the west do not have any conspiracy, they will not believe to kill the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "The leader''s great kindness, ye Xuan thanked me, but I have made up my mind. Please be relieved. I don''t know when to meet you in the west, but the leader''s great kindness, ye Xuan will never forget." Ye Xuan bowed down to worship the leader of Tongtian cult and thanked him for everything he had done for him.


    "You... Do you know... Hey...!"


    Tongtian sect leader''s face was uncertain, and his words suddenly stopped. Finally, there was only a helpless sigh.


    The leader of Tongtian sect also knows what kind of situation is at present, knows what ye Xuan thinks in his heart, and feels resentful that he failed to protect Ye Xuan.


    It''s already clear that if ye Xuan doesn''t leave with the two western saints, he will die today. If he leaves with the two western saints, he may have a chance of life.


    It''s just that this line of vitality is too slim. This connection must be very thoughtful. It''s also the cultivation of saints. How can ye Xuan find this line of vitality in the hands of the two saints in the west?


    "Well, you can go with him, but our leader promises you that if someone dares to kill you, even if it breaks the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, our leader will not hesitate."


    The leader of Tongtian cult roared coldly. He seemed to be making a commitment to Ye Xuan, but in fact he was warning and guiding zhunti.


    "Pick up the pilot!"


    Suddenly, Nu Wa''s breath was extremely cold, just like the cold wind in heaven and earth, but it made the two saints in the West feel nothing, just smiled at Nu Wa''s beginning.


    "Although Ye Xuan has caused trouble in the three realms, the purpose of our Buddhism is to help people to be good. I hope the two senior brothers and sisters can understand right and wrong." Zhunti smiled.


    "You...?"


    Nu Wa''s hate words burst out, and the holy light of heaven and earth burst the sky, but she didn''t fight against the two saints of the west, because she knew very well that it was extremely difficult to deal with the two saints of the West. Coupled with the two saints of the west, she had nothing to do with Yuanshi, and ye Xuan couldn''t die here today


    "Well, well, today''s matter is holy in mind." Nu Wa spoke with hate. She took a deep look at Ye Xuan, then brushed her sleeves and disappeared.


    "Two younger martial brothers, I hope you take care of yourself. I have written down today." Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was extremely ugly. He was one of the three clean people. Today, he even made a wedding dress for the two saints in the west, which made him extremely ashamed and angry, but he could only eat Coptis chinensis and swallow the bitter fruit himself.


    Buzz!


    The void is disillusioned, the Taoist light dissipates, and the original heavenly statue disappears. However, the two saints in the West today have completely offended the two saints. This is also the cause and effect between the saints, and they will settle today''s affairs in the future.


    It can also be seen from here that the two western saints paid such a high price to take ye Xuan away. There must be something unspeakable among them, but no one knows the purpose of the two western saints.


    "Ye Xuan, what else do you have to tell me? Tell me as soon as possible. From then on, you will follow me and think about yourself. When your anger dissipates, you can return to the three realms." The sound channel must be moistened.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    "Emperor of heaven."


    "Good brother."


    The three quasi saints of Tianting, nine Xuannv of Tianting, the members of Tianting, Shen Gongbao and other truncated immortals surround Ye Xuan and look at Ye Xuan with a heavy color.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You just go to the Western Paradise for a period of time. It''s just that the heaven will disappear during my absence. If I see you again, the heaven will reappear in the world." Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound.


    "Good brother, you can''t go with them. You need to know these two western saints..."


    Kong Xuan looks heavy and is whispering to Ye Xuan secretly, because Kong Xuan was once the peacock king of Lingshan. He knows too much about the temperament of the two saints in the West. Although they are saints, they don''t want facial skin at all and can do anything. If ye Xuan goes this way, I''m afraid there will be no day to meet again.


    "Brother, don''t say anything. You know I can''t help myself." Ye Xuan shook his head slowly. He didn''t know the danger, but he had no choice at all.


    "Over the years, there is no time for regret. You cherish it."


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at the people in the heaven, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, he turned and walked towards the two saints in the West.


    "Great goodness!"


    The two western saints smiled and made a sound, the golden auspicious clouds rose under their feet, the sound of Buddhist Chanting came from the emptiness of the heavens, the Golden Lotus opened all over the sky, and the two western saints with Ye Xuan disappeared.


    The wind and clouds, the sky and the world, hundreds of millions of stars twinkle in the sky, the boundless sea of stars is rising and falling, and the broken hole in the sky can not heal, causing endless havoc to the earth fairy world. But everyone has faded this scene, because in their eyes, ye Xuan''s figure is lonely and bleak, as if this farewell is forever, and there is really no day to meet again!

 Chapter 785

    Western Paradise!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the so-called Western Paradise is the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan, but the actual situation is that the Western Paradise is the Taoist field of the two western saints and the place where the Saints live.


    Opening up the void and creating the world is the unique means of saints, but the world created by saints is also included in the three worlds. If the outside world is destroyed, the world opened by saints will disappear.


    To put it bluntly, the sanctification of merit and virtue is a gift from heaven. Even saints should live by heaven and earth, not to mention the world created by saints!


    Wow, wow!


    In the endless golden sea of suffering, golden waves rise and fall one after another. Holy mountains and blessed places stand on both sides of the sea of suffering. The Golden Buddha light reflects the boundless void. Golden Lotus can be seen blooming from time to time in the waves of the sea of suffering.


    A bamboo raft walks along the waves. It seems to float in the sea of suffering, but it is as stable as Mount Tai and moves forward in the waves.


    On the bamboo raft, the two saints of the West smiled and the Buddha light lingered around him. Ye Xuan sat on the bamboo raft, his eyes closed slightly, and a series of chaotic lights swirled around him. It was obvious that he was repairing his injury.


    "The sea of suffering is boundless, but if you cross the sea of suffering, the former convenience is the other side of the light. Just like Ye Xiaoyou, you should put down the anger of killing and specialize in Dharma and good deeds with our martial brothers." Then he smiled and spoke.


    "What is Buddha?" Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes calmly looked at the boundless water, and his voice was hoarse.


    "To help all living beings, to help others to be good, this is Buddha." Zhunti recited the Buddha''s name with his hands together and gave Ye Xuan a so-called answer.


    "Do you two think you are Buddha?" Ye Xuan raised his eyes to look at the two saints in the west, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s sneer, the two saints in the West didn''t look angry. On the contrary, they had a kind face: "we founded Buddhism to benefit all living beings. If you think we are Buddhas, we are Buddhas."


    "If you are Buddha, what am I?"


    "The devil?"


    Ye Xuan asked hoarsely. Along the way, the two saints in the West were constantly instilling Buddhist ideas into him. However, ye Xuan never paid attention to them until he entered the Western Paradise. On this bamboo raft, ye Xuan finally spoke.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Even demons can become a Buddha." Quasi lift the light channel.


    "Zhunti, according to what you say, as long as the devil is willing to put down the butcher''s knife, he can become a Buddha, but why can''t those who are bent on good become a Buddha?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, he must mention his breath and say, "this...?"


    "What is Buddha? What is magic? It''s just the one-sided words of you two. In this world, only strong power is fundamental. The weak can only follow the rules of the strong. For example, my Ye Xuan''s cultivation is not as good as yours. You can call me a devil, because the weak have no right to speak. This is the essence of this world. The so-called Buddha devil is just a big joke. "


    "Isn''t it true that the strong are as heavy as mountains and the weak crawl like dogs?"


    Ye Xuan''s smile was gone, his voice was still so hoarse, but his face was ferocious and sinister, and his eyes looked at the two saints in the West with naked contempt.


    "Bold."


    Zhunti''s smile was gone, showing the golden and angry eyes of Buddhism. The terrible holy power set off thousands of waves in the bitter sea, which suddenly turned the golden bitter sea dark as ink.


    "It seems that I exposed your hypocrisy and made you angry?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly. There was a great irony in his laughter, and he didn''t care about the terrible holy power of zhunti.


    "Younger martial brother, you look like!" Then he frowned.


    Woo!


    A breeze blew across the bitter sea. Zhunti''s angry color quietly disappeared. His face showed a kind color again. He folded his hands and said, "thank you for your advice, junior brother. I''m ashamed."


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you''re right. The world is really strong, but our Buddhism has always helped people to be good, and there are seven clear rules to restrain ourselves. It also cuts off demons and demons, popularizes all living beings in the three worlds, and allows all living creatures to respect our Buddhist vein from the heart. This can not be achieved only because of strength."


    Then he recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice to publicize the purpose of Buddhism to help people to be good.


    "Oh!"


    A sneer came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and the eyes of the two saints in the West showed disdain again.


    "Let me ask you, if there is no demon killing in this world, where will there be Buddha''s mercy? What is the use of Buddhism for all sentient beings?"


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, the pure Qi rises into the sky and the turbid Qi sinks into the earth. The heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, the sun rises into Yang and the moon falls into Yin, and all things are divided into men and women. All things in heaven and earth have no long solitary Yang and no solitary Yin. Even though there are good and evil traditions between heaven and earth, all things coexist with each other. You don''t even understand this truth. You want to instill the so-called essence of Buddhism into me, Isn''t this a big joke? "


    Ye Xuan''s tongue is blooming with lotus flowers, and he is talking with great assurance. Even if the friendly face gradually fades, his face has been gloomy to the extreme, and he can''t refute it.


    Ye Xuan''s point of view is not that they don''t understand it. In fact, this is the way of heaven and earth, but for their Buddhism, this is simply absurd. If these words are allowed to spread in Buddhism, it will certainly cause great disasters.


    The two saints in the west finally stopped talking and didn''t talk to Ye Xuan. Obviously, they also found that continuing to talk to Ye Xuan can only make them half dead. They haven''t changed Ye Xuan yet. Their own Dharma and Tao will be disturbed by Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the two saints in the west, ye Xuan closed his eyes and sat down again with a sneer. However, the fundus of Ye Xuan was extremely heavy. It was obvious that he was not as calm and proud as he appeared.


    Ye Xuan never disdained the argument of words. Although he seemed to win a complete victory with the two saints in the west, it was of no use to him.


    Cultivation, strength, this is the fundamental, everything else is just a mirror.


    And ye Xuan knows very well that at the moment, he is in the hands of the two western saints. It must not be a good thing to wait for him. Even if he wants to escape from the two western saints, it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Who can save the two saints?


    This is a dead end at all. Ye Xuan can''t solve this dead end at all. He can regain his freedom unless he can survive the three disasters of heaven and has the cultivation comparable to that of a saint, or the appearance of that Hongjun Taoist ancestor.


    But these two approaches are simply impossible to achieve.


    At the moment, he is only a quasi saint. The first disaster of heaven has not yet come, let alone the three disasters of heaven. He has a cultivation comparable to that of a saint.


    As for the mysterious Taoist ancestor Hongjun, who almost destroyed his way to prove Taoism in the past years, how could he appear to rescue himself from the two saints in the west? This is simply a arabian night.

 Chapter 786

    Self rescue, now ye Xuan has only self rescue, and there is no other way. However, no matter how hard Ye Xuan thinks, he can''t think of how to break away from the control of the two saints in the West.


    Not to mention that he is now seriously injured and his cultivation has fallen to the bottom of the valley. Even though he is in his heyday, he is just a mole ant in front of the two saints of the west, and it is impossible to have the slightest resistance.


    Since he couldn''t think of a solution, ye Xuan didn''t think about it. Now he can only repair his injury as soon as possible and let himself recover to his heyday first, which is the only thing he can do at the moment.


    Wow, wow!


    In the past three days, the vast sea of bitterness has finally changed.


    A mountain range runs through the sky and appears at the end of the bitter sea. There are mountains one after another, and the Golden Buddha light shines in the mountains. According to its appearance, it is tens of thousands of miles in size.


    In the middle of the mountains, there is a huge peak inserted into the sky. The thick mountain is engraved with a large number of Buddhist texts. The void of the heavens is more rumbling, and the sound of Buddhist Chanting is coming, giving people a sense of great boundlessness and respect.


    "Come!"


    When zhunti brushed his sleeves, the bamboo raft under his feet turned into a golden decree, which directly carried the three people to the huge peak in the sky, and also made the three people disappear in the sea of suffering.


    Yuanshan!


    A golden stone tablet stands on the giant peak in the sky, and two golden Buddhist inscriptions are engraved on the stone tablet. This is also the Taoist field of the two saints in the West.


    At the beginning of one yuan, Ten Thousand Buddhas were born, chaos was opened, and Yin and Yang were divided. This is the origin of the mountain''s name.


    At the top of Yuanshan mountain, the Buddha''s light shines, and a bodhi tree takes root on it. There is a foggy spirit pool in the bodhi tree, in which the pool water is golden and full of Buddhist breath. Under the breath of mouth and nose, it gives people a sense of emergence and immortality.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this is the Taoist arena of our martial brothers. This tree is the root of all dharmas and the place where we both become Taoists. The spirit pool behind us is called the ten thousand Buddha spirit pool. It can not only repair your injury, but also make your cultivation further." Zhunti is smiling at Ye Xuan with Qibao Miao tree in his hand.


    "Cultivate your self-cultivation and temper your mind. As long as ye Xiaoyou is devoted to the good, I''m a martial brother. They will let Xiao you leave without any obstruction." Then he spoke with kindness.


    After they said this, without waiting for ye Xuan''s reply, they sat under the bodhi tree. With the Buddha light shining in front of them, a black chessboard appeared. Unexpectedly, they directly chose to ignore Ye Xuan and play chess.


    Such a scene directly stunned Ye Xuan on the spot. He thought they would show their purpose when they came to the Taoist temple of the two saints in the west, but what ye Xuan saw at the moment surprised him.


    No, definitely not. There must be something you don''t know.


    Ye Xuan suddenly became vigilant and stared at the two saints of the West. He didn''t believe that they would have no purpose for him, let alone be so kind to him. He really just wanted to cross him to the good.


    Ye Xuan clearly remembered that in order to take him away, the two western saints did not hesitate to offend Nu Wa and Yuanshi Tianzun. This is the cause and effect between the saints. It can be said that the two western saints paid a great price.


    They paid such a high price. If they just brought him here to wear off his murderous anger, ye Xuan would never believe this ridiculous thing.


    What is the idea of the two saints in the west?


    Ye Xuan kept asking himself, but he couldn''t find the answer he wanted, which also made his eyes gloomy, but he couldn''t open his mouth to test them.


    Wanfo lingtan?


    Ye Xuan looked at the pool behind the bodhi tree. He could fully feel that the Ten Thousand Buddhas spirit pool was full of extremely huge aura. It was really a timely help for his injury at the moment.


    Anyway, first repair your injury and see what the purpose of the two western saints is.


    When ye Xuan thought of it, he strode towards the Ten Thousand Buddhas lingtan until a splash sounded. Ye Xuan also sat in the Ten Thousand Buddhas lingtan and began to repair his injury crazily.


    Boom!


    The ten thousand Buddha lingtan is really magical. Its aura is so thick that it is extremely terrible. It is frantically pouring into Ye Xuan''s body and is repairing his seriously injured body at a very fast speed.


    As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Ye Xuan has come to this step and won''t worry about the danger of the ten thousand Buddha lingtan, because if the western two saints want to kill him, they don''t have to take so much trouble and kill him directly.


    Devour, crazy devour the aura of the Ten Thousand Buddhas lingtan. Ye Xuan''s big Luo immortal body is shining, and his cracked body is gradually healing. Even if he knows that the immortal spirit in the sea is also rotating rapidly, everything is developing in a good direction.


    Wheeze!


    The ten thousand Buddha spirit pool is indeed magical and worthy of being owned by the two holy places in the West. No matter how ye Xuan absorbs the aura, the aura in the ten thousand Buddha spirit pool seems endless.


    Shushuang, great Shushuang, ye Xuan is greedily swallowing the power of Wanfo lingtan, and his injury is recovering at a very fast speed.


    Day after day, year after year, time passed quickly. Ye Xuan stayed in the ten thousand Buddha lingtan for 3000 years and finally repaired his injuries in 3100 years.


    More than 3000 years is an unimaginable number for ordinary people, but for ye Xuan, it was just a snap. It only took more than 3000 years to repair his injury. From here, we can see how terrible damage Ye Xuan had suffered before.


    It is the so-called blessing and misfortune. If there were no two western saints to bring him here, even if ye Xuan could escape from Nuwa and Yuanshi to the lower world, he was afraid that the time it would take to repair his injury would be unimaginable, at least tens of thousands of years.


    Although the injury has been repaired and ye Xuan has finally recovered to its heyday, the ten thousand Buddha spirit pool is indeed magical and full of endless aura. Ye Xuan will not give up such a good opportunity. He must make good use of the ten thousand Buddha spirit pool to improve his cultivation.


    Wheeze!


    The golden aura was absorbed by Ye Xuan crazily, and he kept refining it for his own use. Ye Xuan could feel that his cultivation was growing slowly. Although this growth was extremely subtle, it did have significant functions, which also excited Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan didn''t see that the two western saints under the bodhi tree outlined a mysterious smile, as if everything was under their control.


    The sage''s mind is uncertain, and the sage''s will cannot be violated. In this Yuanshan, it is the Taoist field of the two saints in the West. Everything will not be so simple.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t see the mysterious smile on the two western saints'' faces, he was always on guard against them, but ye Xuan also knew that the two western saints would never be so simple. There would be a day when their tusks would be exposed, and all he could do was wait.


    Yes, just wait!


    This is also ye Xuan''s only way to respond to changes with invariance.

 Chapter 787

    no way! Still no, why?


    Ye Xuan sat in the ten thousand Buddha spirit pool, and endless golden aura poured into his body. This state has lasted for 5000 years, but his own cultivation has already stagnated and did not enter the country at all.


    Bathed in the blood of ZuLong in the past years, ye Xuan successfully stepped into the realm of quasi saints, because he took the road of proving Tao. He can be called a top figure in quasi saints, even if the two demon emperors were defeated in his hands.


    Only the road of quasi saint has just begun. This is not the end of Ye Xuan, but just the beginning of him.


    In order to prove the Tao, the nine disasters of heaven can only prove the Tao to be holy until they pass through the nine disasters. This is the road that ye Xuan has to take in the quasi holy realm, and ye Xuan knows it very well.


    Through the three disasters of heaven, his cultivation and combat power can be comparable to the saints. Ye Xuan knows this very well, but he hasn''t even experienced the first disaster of heaven, let alone have the combat power comparable to the saints.


    Shackles, an insurmountable shackle. At the moment, ye Xuan feels that it is useless to blindly practice hard. Even more heaven and earth aura can''t improve his cultivation at the moment.


    In the dark, ye Xuan had a feeling that if he wanted to break through the shackles in front of him, he had to go through the first disaster of the way of heaven, so that his cultivation could grow by leaps and bounds.


    Just a very funny thing happened. The so-called heaven''s first robbery Ye Xuan didn''t feel it at all, let alone break through the shackles in front of him?


    To prove that the road of becoming a saint of Tao is not accepted by heaven and earth, ye Xuan knows very well. He also knows that it is not as simple as imagination to want to spend the nine disasters of heaven.


    But if his cultivation has been stagnant, when can Nuwa and Yuanshi kill him?


    Waving away the confused thoughts in his heart, ye Xuan can only put it aside for the time being, because he is now in the Taoist field of the two saints in the west, and he doesn''t know what danger is waiting for him.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan came out of dehydration and walked directly out of the ten thousand Buddha spirit pool. He was bathed in bright golden light and looked at the two saints in the West.


    The two saints in the West are gentle and silent. They are playing chess under the bodhi tree. They have never done anything else from beginning to end. But ye Xuan knows very well that he has practiced in the ten thousand Buddha lingtan for 8000 years, but they have never changed anything, which makes Ye Xuan more alert.


    "I''m glad that Xiaoyou has recovered from his injury."


    Suddenly, zhunti looked up at Ye Xuan, smiled and nodded to him, and then focused on playing chess with Jieyin.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked under the bodhi tree until he came to them and looked at the black-and-white chessboard in front of them.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan saw the black-and-white chess game, his eyes were slightly stunned, and then his eyebrows suddenly twisted together, showing a surprised color in his eyes.


    The black-and-white chess game is very strange. The black-and-white sides only surround and don''t kill. A small chessboard is full of black-and-white chess pieces. Obviously, the chess game has reached the last moment.


    Ye Xuan is conceited that he is also a master of chess. He is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The black and white sides on this chessboard are evenly matched. At the moment, there are not many places where the two sides fall, and each son may decide the victory or defeat.


    "Xiaoyou also knows chess?" Then she suddenly looked up with a kind smile on her face.


    "A little." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "I wonder if Xiaoyou thinks who wins and who loses in this chess game?" Answer questions with a smile.


    "It''s a close match. Both sides want to defeat each other in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, it''s just a draw in the end." Ye Xuan answered truthfully.


    "Xiao you is wrong. What I play is not chess, but the general trend of heaven and earth. Are you looking at it carefully?" Zhunti smiled mysteriously.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the black-and-white chess game again, but at this time, the black-and-white chess game suddenly burst into a bright Buddha light, and ye Xuan''s consciousness was in a trance.


    Boom!


    This is a vast and boundless space. There is no four directions up and down, let alone the world in all directions. Some are just the golden lotus of the sea of Buddha, the light of Buddha all over the sky, and the sound of rumbling chanting.


    To cut


    The sky covered the earth, the golden light was shining, and a big word "Xuan" appeared. It was constantly rotating over Ye Xuan''s head, and the sound of chanting scriptures was coming.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes blankly. When he saw all this in front of him, his face became cloudy and sunny, because he knew that the two saints of the West had finally shot him.


    With the black air swirling and the magic light churning, ye Xuan seemed to be the only alien in this Buddhist space, which was reflected by the Buddha light in all directions. Only he was as dark as ink and became the only alien in this place.


    "Want to spend it on me?"


    Ye Xuan said to himself coldly, because the words on his head were pouring out peaceful Buddha light towards him, which was constantly erasing the evil light and evil spirit around him, and gave him a feeling of dizziness.


    "Heaven and earth Avenue, the Buddha came into the world, the sea of suffering for all sentient beings, the golden lotus is pregnant and newborn, and is free and carefree. We should become saints and carry forward the essence of our Buddhism."


    The boundless, rumbling chanting sutras, wisps of Buddha light falling towards Ye Xuan, the sound of the degree of the gods and Buddhas is coming, which also makes Ye Xuan have a headache and want to crack, but he is trying his best to endure it.


    "What is Buddha?"


    "What is magic?"


    Ye Xuan''s hair was frantically roaring up to the sky. No matter how the Buddha light all over the sky destroyed his will, he could not shake his own Dharma and Tao.


    He asked the sky without saying anything, and heard the earth move without being surprised. No one answered Ye Xuan''s question. Only endless Buddha light was pouring down towards him, as if he were a different kind between heaven and earth. Only by turning him into this Buddha light, can he return to the right path.


    "If the heaven is unfair, I will pierce the heaven. If the Buddha comes to me, I will kill the Buddha and the immortal."


    Ye Xuan''s will is indelible. He has experienced many dangers to achieve his Dharma and Tao. He only believes in himself, not heaven and earth, let alone the so-called profound meaning of Buddhism.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, the voice of extreme pain came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and an endless golden flame burst out of his body, covering his whole person in an instant.


    "These two old bald donkeys are so insidious!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, and his expression had become extremely distorted, because he finally understood one thing. Although the aura he absorbed in the Ten Thousand Buddhas spirit pool healed his injury and improved his cultivation, these auras gave birth to the will of Buddhism. At the moment, they turned into golden lotus Buddha fire to spend him.


    Golden Lotus Buddha fire, one of the most terrible flames in heaven and earth, is also a unique means of the two saints in the West.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha fire is not to kill, but to fundamentally humanize a person.


    What is degree?


    Let''s put it this way. As an old saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. A person''s essence can''t be changed, but the Golden Lotus Buddha fire can turn a person who is a great traitor and evil into a person who is the most true and good.

 Chapter 788

    This seems like a great skill of compassion, but it is actually extremely vicious, because a person''s character and thought are his own. If he becomes a person after being measured, is it still himself?


    In the eight thousand year, he absorbed the aura of Wan Fu Ling tan. Although Ye Xuan was cautious and careful, he abandoned all of the Buddha''s nature and engulfed the most elite power, but the Buddha''s will was quietly rooted in his whole body, even though ye Xuan could not find it.


    At this moment, ye Xuan finally understood that the two saints of the West had dealt with him since he came to Yuanshan. When he walked out of the ten thousand Buddha lingtan, the two saints of the west finally showed their tusks.


    "Uh!"


    The incarnation heart of Jinlian Buddha''s fire is not only erasing the fierce light and anger on him, but also winding around his immortal spirit, just like the maggot of tarsal bone is gradually changing his will.


    Pain! Deep into the bone marrow.


    Fear! Fear to the extreme!


    This is Ye Xuan''s feeling at the moment. The pain from his body doesn''t make him unbearable, but his will is gradually becoming weak, and he doesn''t destroy the true spirit is stagnant. A Buddha nature also quietly breeds in his mind. If he continues in this way, he must be tempered.


    He lost his true self and became a Buddha. Since then, the Buddha has a deep relationship with him. Although Ye Xuan didn''t die, he has actually died. Because ye Xuan, who is a Buddha, is not himself at all, and this is the purpose of the two saints in the West.


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared up to the sky. His gray hair turned inch by inch blood red from the tip of his hair to the root of his hair, and his fierce eyes turned into blood. He hoped to rely on robbing immortals to resist the great disaster.


    Buzz!


    To cut


    The Buddha word turns and changes everything. The endless Buddha light drowns Ye Xuan. Under the blessing of the endless Buddha light, the Golden Lotus Buddha fire burns more terrifying. However, in an instant, ye Xuan''s blood light and anger are broken, and the gain brought by robbing immortals disappears.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan was half kneeling on the ground. He roared ferociously, and his fists pounded the ground continuously. However, the fierce light and anger on his body were still rapidly fading away, followed by the peaceful Buddha light, and a seal of the word "Zi" appeared on his forehead.


    Danger, great danger. If he is so subdued, ye Xuan will certainly lose himself and become a Buddhist monk. From then on, he will no longer be him.


    "Kill the halberd!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. His eyebrows were shining, and the halberd rippled out. It was blooming with the fierce spirit of the ages, and roared at the words above his head.


    Dang!


    The word "Xuan" turns and never dies. Although the halberd is known as the largest weapon for killing and cutting in the ages, it is not a substantive thing, but an unknown thing, which can''t do any harm to it at all.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan groaned bitterly. The Golden Lotus Buddha fire became more and more terrible. The halberd fell to the ground. Ye Xuan even lost his last card to resist, which also made his eyes weaker and his will more blurred.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, a loud Buddha''s name came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His whole body was full of Buddha''s light. His weak eyes were blooming with golden light, and there was a color of compassion overflowing.


    "No... no...!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s compassionate face was gone, and he became ferocious and twisted again. The Buddha light in his eyes turned into a fierce color. Obviously, ye Xuan''s will was constantly fighting against the Buddha nature generated by himself.


    The fire of the Golden Lotus Buddha is blazing and bright. Ye Xuan crawls on the ground and resists it hard. His body sometimes blooms fierce and fierce gas, and sometimes blooms golden light of Buddhism. The two kinds of breath constantly change on him, which makes people look extremely strange at a glance.


    Under the bodhi tree!


    The two western saints sat cross legged, but the color of compassion was no longer there. They stared at the black chessboard in front of them, as if they were watching Ye Xuan''s changes through the black-and-white chessboard.


    "What a Ye Xuan, he can hold on so much!" Must lift a heavy voice.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. The Golden Lotus Buddha has changed everything in the world. Ye Xuan has absorbed the spirit of Ten Thousand Buddhas for 8000 years. He will not last long." Then he made a sound, but there was a dignified color in his eyes. Obviously, at the moment, he was also very heavy and not as calm as the surface.


    "Elder martial brother, although you and I have arranged for a long time, we can say that we can safely bring this son back to Yuanshan, but this son is the protagonist of the world disaster. Younger martial brother, I''m afraid..." zhunti was about to stop talking.


    "Younger martial brother, if you want to make our Buddhism flourish, you must take the risk. Only by making Ye Xuan a member of our Buddhism, we will have three saints. Even Sanqing will not be afraid at that time." Then he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Elder martial brother, are you really sure that he is the seventh heavenly saint?" Zhunti spoke heavily.


    "It must be him. There can be no mistake."


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth has been opened. Ye Xuan has disturbed the situation of the three realms for 100000 years, but he has been safe and sound. Looking at the three realms, there is no such person as him anymore. If he is not the seventh heavenly saint, who deserves this throne?"


    "And younger martial brother, don''t forget why Nu Wa had to kill him. It was because she had a cause and effect with Ye Xuan. Nu Wa was afraid that ye Xuan would become a saint, and even more afraid that ye Xuan would settle with her in the future." Connect the extremely positive road.


    Hearing the quoted words, zhunti''s face was uncertain, and his eyes were even more worried. He said: "senior brother, if he is really the seventh Tianding saint, you and I act like this today, this hatred is much greater than Nuwa. If we can''t turn him into a Buddhist, I''m afraid he will escape here and become a saint in the future, you and I will...!"


    Zhunti''s voice trembled slightly, and his eyes glittered with fear, because the seventh Tianding Saint decided the overall situation of heaven and earth in the future. It really had bad consequences. The two saints in the West had to fight very hard.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. The Golden Lotus Buddha doesn''t touch the fire to kill, and doesn''t want to damage his life. He just destroys his ferocity. As long as he can be turned into a member of our Buddhism, he will be your younger martial brother from now on. With the help of you and me, quickly make him the seventh heavenly saint. What''s the fear of our Buddhism in these three worlds?" Then he made a speech.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and all laws are destroyed!"


    Suddenly, when the two saints of the West were talking, they only heard the shrill roar from the black-and-white chessboard, and the whole black-and-white chessboard shook with a bang. With the sound of a bang, the dull picture of the two saints of the West appeared.


    Click!


    The black chessboard first cracked like a cobweb, and then crashed in front of the two people. The avalanche of Buddha light fell on Yuanshan, and ye Xuan''s bloody and beautiful figure slammed in front of the two people.


    "He... He ruined his accomplishments?"


    "This... Is this son crazy?"


    The two saints of the West woke up in an instant after their stupidity. They whispered in horror and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely trembling look in their eyes.

 Chapter 789

    "Want... Want to spend it on me... You are a fool." Ye Xuan''s whole body was cracked, and a wisp of death was winding around him, but his bloody eyes were staring at the two saints of the West.


    "What a fierce devil!" Then the shock color disappeared and turned into a gloomy face. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed great anger.


    "Abolish all your accomplishments and force out all the Ten Thousand Buddhas aura. You are really cruel." Zhunti murmured, and there was no sign of peace on his face?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the gloomy face of the two saints in the west, ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing. As they said, he suffered from the degree of Golden Lotus Buddha fire in the black-and-white chessboard, and his will was gradually eroded. Even if he robbed immortals and killed halberds, he couldn''t get through the disaster.


    But also at the last moment, ye Xuan suddenly thought of a solution.


    Since the Golden Lotus Buddha fire is derived from the ten thousand Buddha aura and gushes out of his limbs and bones, as long as he disperses all the ten thousand Buddha aura in his body, he can escape from this great disaster.


    Dispersing the aura of Ten Thousand Buddhas is tantamount to abolishing his cultivation and making him return to the state of serious injury and dying again. This is a great disaster for ye Xuan, but ye Xuan has only one way to escape the disaster.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan was right. When he scattered his accomplishments, he forced out the aura of Ten Thousand Buddhas. As expected, the Golden Lotus Buddha fire broke away, and he finally escaped from the black-and-white chessboard.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of gold spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, which also made Ye Xuan gasp violently, but the two saints in the West didn''t see it, and there was a shocked color in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Click!


    Such as chaotic thunder exploding, like heaven and earth exploding, ye Xuan roared and shook in his mind. He only felt as if something was breaking in his body. An extremely mysterious air flow was breeding in his body, and it was circulating in his meridians at a very fast speed.


    The shackles are broken?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dull and his heart was roaring wildly, because the mysterious power generated in his body was so terrible that he was frantically repairing his broken eight meridians, but he didn''t produce any strange phenomena.


    The first robbery of heaven?


    This is the first robbery in heaven?


    Ye Xuan roared in his heart and realized that the Golden Lotus Buddha fire derived from the aura of Ten Thousand Buddhas was his first disaster of the way of heaven. Unexpectedly, he scattered all over his accomplishments by mistake and spent the first disaster of the way of heaven!


    Do not break, do not stand, break and then stand, shed a cocoon and turn into a butterfly, so as to get a new life!


    Ye Xuan roared in his heart. His fists were slightly clenched, and an extremely terrible force quietly grew in his body. However, he tried his best not to vent it, because the two western saints were right in front of him. They must not find their abnormalities, nor let the two western saints know that they were undergoing a terrible transformation and at the moment.


    "Stubborn, damn you!"


    Bang!


    Then he brushed his sleeves and dashed Ye Xuan out. His face was even more angry. He also let Ye Xuan fall on the ground. The blood in his mouth was gushing out continuously. His appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Don''t be angry, senior brother."


    Zhunti hurried out to dissuade him. Although he wanted to kill Ye Xuan, ye Xuan was of great use to them. He must not really hurt his life.


    "This son is fierce and entangled. He even abandons his cultivation and doesn''t want to join our Buddhism. What should you and I do?" Then anger flared up and hate made a sound.


    Obviously, the two saints in the West want to turn ye xuandu into a Buddhist, but they are on the verge of success. How can they not let him hate him?


    Now their purpose has been revealed and learned by Ye Xuan, which has made Ye Xuan defensive, which makes it even more difficult for the two saints in the West.


    "Take it easy, elder martial brother."


    Zhunti whispered and directly took the lead to the other side. He whispered to discuss something, while ye Xuan was bleeding and crawling on the distant ground, as if in a coma.


    "Do not break, do not stand, break and then stand, the way of heaven will be robbed, and you will be invincible!"


    Ye Xuan seems to be seriously injured and dying. His pale bones are exposed and his whole body is bleeding. But earth shaking changes are taking place in his body. In particular, the immortal spirit in his knowledge of the sea has expanded in a circle, which is more rich and dark, and rotates wildly in his knowledge of the sea.


    Power, powerful power, this power does not exist in the three realms, but appears in Ye Xuan''s body. It not only secretly repairs his injury, but also blesses his flesh and immortal spirit.


    Strong, very strong, very strong.


    Ye Xuan''s heart was excited and excited, and his desperate eyes were flashing with excitement, because not only his abandoned cultivation was recovering madly, but his own cultivation was growing at an extremely terrible rate.


    Quasi holy invincible!


    In four simple words, he knew Ye Xuan''s state at the moment. After the first disaster of heaven, he had a germplasm promotion. This promotion was extremely terrible and could not be described to outsiders.


    If the former Ye Xuan was on the top of the quasi saint, he fought hard to defeat the two demon emperors. Ye Xuan, who can survive the disaster of heaven, can easily suppress each other when facing the two demon emperors again, and this is the gap!


    But this is not the most exciting thing for ye Xuan. The most exciting thing for ye Xuan is that a black force has been generated in his body. This force is mysterious and profound, and there is a holy light, even pregnant with a trace of the breath of saints.


    Of course, this trace of sage''s breath is so weak that even ye Xuan himself is very difficult to detect, but it really exists in Ye Xuan''s body.


    Fierce, rude, overbearing, all kinds of powerful words can not describe Ye Xuan''s feeling of this power, but ye Xuan deeply understood one thing.


    This weak holy power is extremely powerful and terrible. It is by no means comparable to the power generated by the sanctification of merit and virtue, because it is not only his Dharma and Tao, but also the most direct embodiment of the method of proving Tao.


    The power of breeding, breeding and growth is hidden in the deepest part of Ye Xuan''s body. It will certainly bring ye Xuan unimaginable growth in the future.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan vomited a mouthful of turbid air. He slowly opened his eyes. He silently hid this power. Even though he had passed the first disaster of heaven, he was not the opponent of the two saints in the west at the moment. He still needed to continue to bear it.


    His flesh was broken and his bones were exposed. Ye Xuan deliberately didn''t repair his body surface, but showed an extremely weak state. He dissipated his strength in his body, leaving only a ray of terrible holy power hidden in his body.


    Only in this way can the two western saints not detect his abnormality, which is what ye Xuan must do.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged. He looked at the two saints in the West. He only saw what they were saying under the bodhi tree. However, the two saints were too powerful and had already closed the void. Ye Xuan didn''t know what they were talking about.


    But even if he couldn''t hear their conversation, ye Xuan knew that the two saints in the West would never let him go. As for what he would face next, he could only prepare for it in advance.

 Chapter 790

    Under the bodhi tree, the two western saints talked for a long time until the Buddha light of the closed void disappeared, and the two western saints also walked out from under the bodhi tree.


    "Ye Xuan."


    The two saints of the West walked forward until they came to Ye Xuan. There was no peace on their face. Even the Buddha light blooming all over their body was gone. They were looking at Ye Xuan with unpredictable eyes.


    "Two old bald donkeys, what else can you do?" Ye Xuan''s face was excited and cursed, but his eyes were extremely calm, and he paid more attention to the trend of the two saints in the west at any time.


    "Ye Xuan, my martial brothers don''t want to make it difficult for you. If you just joined our Buddhism, we would never make such a bad decision." Then he shook his head and sighed.


    "Heaven and earth Avenue, Ten Thousand Buddhas belong to the sect. Why is it bad to join our Buddhism? You can be free and carefree. From now on, you will be my junior brother of the two saints in the West. In the future, even if you want to settle your grievances with Nuwa at the beginning of the year, how can our martial brothers sit idly by?" Quasi lift channel.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the words of the two saints in the west, ye Xuan''s mind suddenly burst, and an extremely bad feeling grew in his heart, as if he was about to encounter an unprecedented disaster.


    Something''s wrong, very wrong.


    Before, the two saints in the West were hypocritical and kind, but they were solemn and serious. They no longer had the appearance of pretending to pose. Obviously, they must have decided one thing, otherwise they would never show such a gesture.


    Instead of pretending, the original appearance is revealed. At the moment, the two saints in the West are their original temperament. There is no so-called compassion and peace, no so-called Buddha light, and they will not publicize their Buddhist ideas.


    Run!


    In a simple word, ye Xuan''s state was clear. He suddenly turned into a light and fled to the outside world. His face was dignified to the extreme, because he was extremely sensitive to danger, and the two saints in the West must show some terrible means to him.


    "There are mole ants under the saints. Younger martial brother, where can you escape?" Zhunti made a quiet voice, waved and closed the world. There was an invisible force to detain Ye Xuan and return.


    Wheeze!


    The void fluctuates and ripples little by little. Golden practices breed in the void. I see my hands folded and solemn. I am reading mysterious scriptures in a low voice, which makes the sound of Zen singing come from the void of the heavens.


    "Come!"


    The two saints of the West sit under the bodhi tree. Ye Xuan is like a rootless duckweed detained by the two and sits directly between them, and the voice of Zen singing in the void of the heavens is becoming more and more grand.


    "Ah!"


    With a splitting headache and a muffled hum, ye Xuan was detained and couldn''t move at all. The sound of chanting scriptures from the two western saints kept coming to his ears, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes red and instantly realized what the two western saints wanted to do to him.


    Forcibly change the spirit!


    In eight simple words, ye Xuan''s situation at the moment is clear. Since Jinlian Buddha fire can''t turn ye Xuan into a Buddhist, it''s equivalent to daydreaming to want Ye Xuan to be willing to join Western Buddhism. In this case, the two saints in the west can only choose tough means.


    The sound of Buddha is heard and the sage is powerful. This is the soul. The sound of Buddha can not only change people''s mind, but also make people become devout people of Buddhism.


    This method is unique to the two saints in the west, and it is an extremely terrible method of saints. The two saints in the west do not want to use this method unless they have to, because this method of saints has a great disadvantage.


    This method is extremely vicious. It forcibly changes a person''s mind and nature. The success rate is less than 30%, and the failure rate of up to 70% will drive the cast to death.


    Yes, he was scared to death. The two western saints discussed for a long time and finally had to choose this method. If ye xuandu was not turned into a Buddhist, he might as well die. This is also the last fight of the two western saints.


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s light fell all over the sky, and the chanting voice of the two saints in the West became more solemn and sonorous, which made Ye Xuan''s face extremely distorted, as if his head had to be burst.


    "Ah!"


    He roared bitterly and shouted up to the sky. Ye Xuan only felt that his immortal true spirit was about to explode, and his will was quickly eroded. It seemed that he suffered the degree of the previous Golden Lotus Buddha fire again. But this time, even if he scattered all his accomplishments, he could not escape the disaster, because it was the two saints of the West who took action in person.


    The sound of the sage Buddha obliterates all things, not to mention working together to change him at the moment. Ye Xuan clenches his teeth and is suffering. He must not lose himself and turn into Buddha and me, otherwise he will be doomed.


    "What a fierce maniac." Zhunti suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw that ye Xuan tried his best to resist the degree of the two by virtue of his will, he made a gloomy sound in his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be distracted. Spend him quickly." Then he made a heavy sound, which also made zhunti close his eyes again, and the Buddha sound in his mouth became more and more terrible.


    Under the bodhi tree.


    The two saints in the West chanted the sutras, and the Buddha light and Golden Lotus floated in the void. Ye Xuan was completely submerged by the bright Buddha light, and the ferocious Qi overflowed around him was quickly erased.


    "No... no..."


    In the bright Buddha light, ye Xuan was weak and made a sound. He was crawling on the ground, his body was convulsing unconsciously, and a weak Buddha light was quietly breeding around him.


    On the 49th day of July 7th, the Buddha''s voice swayed all over the world. The two saints in the West did their best to spend Ye Xuan. The whole Yuanshan mountain was covered by the Buddha''s light and looked like a golden star in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother, forty-nine years have passed. This son should have been educated." Be sure to speak softly.


    "No, ye Xuan is very human. Although the sound of soul Buddha is the law of saints, you and I still have to be on the safe side. We can''t be safe until 9981." Access road.


    "Great goodness!" Zhunti nodded slightly.


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s light soared again, and the rumbling Buddha''s voice became more grand. In order to ensure that ye Xuan was measured, the two saints in the West did not dare to relax at all, and once again applied the method of saints to continue to measure ye Xuan.


    Time is like water. A full ninety-nine and eighty-one years have passed. The Buddha light in the sky has finally dissipated, and the sound of chanting scriptures in the emptiness of the heavens has suddenly stopped.


    "Is it life or death?"


    Under the bodhi tree, Jieyin opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan. His face also became extremely heavy, because the sound of Du soul Buddha was too vicious, and the success rate was only 30%. If ye Xuan could not be changed, ye Xuan would die.


    "There''s still breath. He''s not dead." Zhunti makes a sound in time, and the sound line contains great excitement.


    "Since he''s not dead, why is he unconscious all the time?" The introduction is a joy at first, but it becomes heavy with the color behind it.


    You should know that although the sound of soul Buddha is vicious, it just changes a person''s mind and does not cause any harm to the caster.

 Chapter 791

    Normally, since Ye Xuan didn''t lose his soul and die, he should be haunted by the Buddha light at the moment, and there will be no fainting, but the opposite thing is that ye Xuan is unconscious, and if the Buddha light around him is hidden, it''s a very strange thing.


    "Did you still fail?"


    Then he frowned and strode towards Ye Xuan. He wanted to investigate Ye Xuan''s situation, but he didn''t wait for him to come to Ye Xuan. What happened next stunned the two saints of the West on the spot.


    "I''ve seen two senior brothers."


    Under the bodhi tree, ye Xuan opened his eyes, a touch of Buddha light twinkled in his eyes, and his face showed a very Buddhist smile. A round of Buddha light rose behind him, reflecting the boundless Buddha nature. He was closing his hands and saluting the two saints of the West.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are turbulent, and the Buddha light shines on the sky. On the dome, Golden Buddha lotus blossoms all over the void, and wisps of Buddha light breed from all directions of heaven and earth. There is also the sound of Buddhist singing in the void of the heavens.


    Dang Dang!


    99 as like as two peas of eighty-one heaven and earth, the sound of a Buddha is rising behind Ye Xuan. The Buddha''s shadow is exactly the same as Ye Xuan. At the moment, he is sitting across the sky and the sky.


    "Ten thousand dharmas, golden lotus from heaven?"


    Looking at the vision revealed by Ye Xuan, zhunti trembled and spoke, and his face overflowed with ecstasy. His eyes at Ye Xuan seemed to be looking at a peerless treasure.


    "I''ve met younger martial brother."


    "Zhunti has seen younger martial brother."


    Suddenly, the two saints of the West walked in front of Ye Xuan with a smile. They folded their hands and saluted Ye Xuan with a compassionate smile on their faces.


    Woo!


    The strong wind from heaven and earth was blowing, and the Buddha light scattered all over the sky. The black clothes on Ye Xuan disappeared. Under the Buddha light, a Yuebai monk robe was worn on him, and a loose hair fell behind his head, as if he had become an eminent monk.


    "Thank you, two elder martial brothers, Duhua, for freeing me from the devil''s heart. Since then, I have been reading to the Buddha with all my heart." Ye Xuan recited the Buddha''s name with his hands folded, and the Buddha''s light lingered around him, giving people a sense of warmth and harmony.


    "Well, well, although younger martial brother once joined the devil''s way, it''s valuable to know his way back. They are very relieved." Then he smiled and nodded.


    "Today, younger martial brother came back to our Buddhism and once his life could be abandoned. How about calling him ''Qingming''?" Zhunti smiled.


    Peeping at Qingming, looking down at Jiuyou, and traveling through the three worlds of heaven and earth, the Buddha''s heart covers heaven and earth. This Qingming has a profound meaning and is also the name prepared by the two saints in the West for ye Xuan.


    "Qingming?"


    Ye Xuan uttered nonsense, then nodded slightly and looked at the two saints in the West: "this name is very good. Qingming thanks the two senior brothers for giving it."


    "Younger martial brother, you have suffered great trauma since you joined the devil''s way. Although you will wear off your fierce anger when you join our Buddhism today, your injury is still serious. Elder martial brother and I should help you get rid of your injury."


    It was also at this moment that the two saints in the West were filled with the holy light of heaven and earth. The continuous Buddha nature surrounded them and directly put their palms against Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, and the extremely vast holy power continued to pour into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The holy light is blazing and the Buddha light is boundless. The two saints fight together. The trauma suffered by Ye Xuan is recovering very quickly, and the Buddha light around him is becoming more and more blazing.


    Buzz!


    After decades of rest, the two saints finally stopped, and ye Xuan returned to his heyday. At the moment, he closed his eyes and sat under the bodhi tree. There was a grand and solemn Buddha sound in his body.


    "Younger martial brother, you should meditate and regulate your breath first. When you wake up from practice, the mountain will find me. Elder martial brother has something to say to you." Then he gave zhunti a look, and the two saints disappeared into hiding.


    ¡­¡­


    Back mountain!


    The two Golden Lotus terraces, on which the two saints of the West sit, are wrapped with strands of holy light, and the other world is trapped to ensure that their conversation will be heard.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think ye Xuan has been transformed by you and me?" Zhunti''s smile is gone, his eyes are worried, and he is answering the inquiry.


    "The sound of soul Buddha is very important. You and I work together to save him for ninety-nine and eighty-one years. If he is a diamond, he can also save success."


    Then he smiled and continued, "and just now you and I seem to be repairing his injury, but we are also investigating his reality. This son''s body is full of Buddhist power, and the immortal true spirit has turned into gold. Indeed, you and I have succeeded. This must be done."


    "But... Ye Xuan is crafty and has all kinds of mysterious skills. If he uses some kind of skills, junior brother, I''m afraid..." Zhunti wanted to talk and stopped, but the worry revealed in his words was extremely obvious.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t think too highly of him. You and I are saints. How can he fulfill you and me? And the sound of soul Buddha is a great skill of saints created by you and me. Even if ye Xuan has great skills, he can''t dissolve the sound of soul Buddha."


    Then he smiled and spoke, and his words were full of confidence, because he knew how powerful the sound of Du soul Buddha was. Moreover, it was his two people who did it together this time. How could ye Xuan not be Du Hua?


    "Elder martial brother is right. I should be careless." Zhunti nodded, but there was always a look of worry at the bottom of his eyes and a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    Zhunti is thoughtful and has an extraordinary intuition. He always feels that ye Xuan is wrong, but he can''t see what''s wrong.


    Zhunti can only suppress this worry. Maybe he is too sensitive. Ye Xuan has already been treated by him. How can he have two saints?


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bodhi tree.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged, surrounded by Buddha''s light, and recited the Buddha''s voice in a low voice, giving people a sense of calmness of an old monk. From time to time, he showed a spirit of peace, as if he was really an eminent monk.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a little black light came quietly through the sky and appeared strangely in front of Ye Xuan. With the gradual disillusionment of this black light, an illusory figure appeared.


    "Du soul Buddha sound?"


    "These two old bald donkeys are so cruel!"


    The black virtual shadow made a cold sound. He walked in front of Ye Xuan and kept looking at Ye Xuan. Strands of black streamer twined around him, and the hidden killing machine was blooming.


    "Kill or not?"


    The black shadow whispered. His face was completely covered in the dark. People couldn''t see what he looked like, and his breath gave people a sense of obscurity.


    Terror, extreme terror, this black virtual shadow unexpectedly entered the Dojo of the two western saints silently, and was not perceived by the two western saints. Just this ability is unimaginable.


    "My good disciple, do you think I''ll kill you or not?"


    The voice of the black shadow was cold and deep, and his breath was constantly disordered, which proved that his mood was not calm, and he was obviously in extreme hesitation.


    "You waste, I gave you Hongmeng purple Qi as a teacher at the beginning, but you didn''t use it to become a saint. You always wanted to get rid of the master''s control. If you became a saint early, how could the master take risks to come to these two bald Taoist centers today?"


    Yuan Ling, he is yuan Ling. He is also the first time that ye Xuan has really appeared in front of Ye Xuan since he entered the earth fairy world. At the moment, he is raising his palm, as if to kill Ye Xuan on the spot.


    "No, I can''t kill him. He hasn''t been sanctified yet. If I kill him, won''t I fall short?" Yuan Ling hated to say to himself, and the raised palm was finally put down.

 Chapter 792

    Under the bodhi tree.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged, with a gentle spring breeze and rain. The Buddha light lingered behind him, and his face was with a peaceful smile. He was as quiet as an old monk.


    Yuan Ling is mysterious and profound. He is surrounded by black fog and his own breath is obscure. If you don''t see meat, you can see him standing in front of Ye Xuan. You can''t find his existence by perception.


    The void is disillusioned and the killing machine flashes. Yuan Ling has never hesitated so much, because ye Xuan is too important to him. If ye Xuan really dies at the moment, everything he has will come back.


    "Immortal Sutra is a forbidden book outside the sky. The creator of this nerve once said that immortality will never die, transcend the heavens, and only two thief bald soul Buddha sounds can really turn him into a Buddha?" Yuan Ling whispered to himself, suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, and the black fog was extremely disordered.


    "Disciple?"


    Yuan Ling whispered softly and stared at Ye Xuan through the black fog''s eyes, hoping to see whether ye Xuan was hiding from the world.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan always sat like an old monk, and the whole person seemed to really fall into cultivation. No matter how yuan Ling called him, he didn''t respond at all.


    "Is it true that he has been moderated?" Yuan Ling frowned and kept taking steps in front of Ye Xuan, hoping that his guess was wrong.


    "All dharmas are unified, and the spirit is limitless."


    Suddenly, Yuan Ling''s footsteps were full of black fog, and a little black awn grew from his fingertips and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    Woo!


    The wind was blowing. It was a strange black wind that enveloped Ye Xuan in an instant. However, the Buddha light around Ye Xuan suddenly brightened, and there was a roar of subduing demons in his body.


    "Damn it, it''s really changed!" Such a scene directly made yuan Ling angry and roar. At the same time, the two western saints came.


    "Bold, who intrudes here?"


    Buzz!


    The void was disillusioned and dissipated abruptly. Before the two western saints took action against the yuan spirit, the yuan spirit suddenly turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared. If the two western saints showed the supreme holy law, they could not find the trace of the yuan spirit.


    "Who is he?"


    Zhunti uttered a voice in horror and quickly pinched his five fingers, revealing that the holy law of heaven and earth hoped to deduce the identity of people, but the result was unknown, which also made him extremely dignified.


    "Younger martial brother, do you remember that Yuanshi Tianzun almost killed Ye Xuan, and a black awn offset Yuanshi''s great skill. I''m afraid the person who just appeared must have a great relationship with Ye Xuan." Then lead a gloomy speech.


    "Elder martial brother, things are getting more and more strange. Apart from the six saints like me, is there anything comparable to me?" Must make a creepy inquiry.


    "Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached, but younger martial brother, have you never thought about where the world was before the founding of the world, where the great God Pangu came from, and where the ancestor of Hongjun came from?" Connect to the condensate heavy road.


    "Is it... Is this man out of chaos?" Zhunti whispered in horror, and suddenly looked at the guide, with an extremely frightened look in his eyes.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Then he shook his head and sighed. Although he was a saint, he didn''t understand the secrets of the founding of the world, let alone the so-called chaotic people outside the sky.


    "Whatever the origin of this person is, it''s just that you and I have come to this step. Ye Xuan must not lose." There is a sound channel connected to the lead and throw ground.


    "Amitabha!"


    When the two western saints were talking, a compassionate Buddha came from ye Xuan''s mouth. At this time, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the two western saints with a peaceful smile.


    "Younger martial brother, you are awake." Instead of being dignified, he changed into a peaceful little face and asked Ye Xuan about his words.


    "Without the help of two senior brothers, I could not recover my cultivation so quickly." Ye Xuan held his hands together for ten dynasties, two saints and one ceremony in the west, and had a touch of Buddha nature from beginning to end.


    "Younger martial brother is not only the seventh heavenly saint, but also an important figure in Everbright''s Buddhism. He has a deep natural blessing." Zhunti smiled.


    "Younger martial brother, tell elder martial brother, have you got Hongmeng purple gas?" Then he sat beside Ye Xuan and directly asked the question that he wanted to know most in his anger.


    "The two elder martial brothers have learned from each other that they lent Hongmeng purple gas to the ancestor of the Styx River in a battle with the ancient demon court. However, the ancestor of the Styx River led the Asura family back to the sea of blood in the nether world. At the moment, Hongmeng purple gas is not in the hands of the younger martial brother." Ye Xuan put his hands together and whispered.


    "Good, good!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s answer, he looked very happy. He knew that ye Xuan was indeed the seventh Tianding saint. Although the purple Qi of Hongmeng was in the hands of the ancestors of Styx, it was not a thorny problem.


    "Younger martial brother, you are already on the top of the quasi Saint at the moment. Even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun are not your opponents. Although you have worn off your ferocity and joined our Buddhism, you have no loss in this cultivation. As long as you take back the Hongmeng purple Qi, you can certainly become the seventh saint." Zhunti smiled.


    "Amitabha!"


    Ye Xuan recited the Buddha''s name and said: "the ancestor of Styx river was born from the sea of blood in the nether world. He can be called immortal. At the moment, the purple Qi of Hongmeng is in his hands. Younger martial brother is only afraid of this person...!"


    Ye Xuan wanted to stop talking and didn''t go on, but the meaning was already very obvious, and the two saints in the West looked at each other with a peaceful smile on their faces.


    "Younger martial brother, you can rest assured that although the Styx river was bred by the sea of blood in the nether world, it is also known that the sea of blood will not wither and the Styx river will not die, but for the two elder martial brothers, he still dare not take Hongmeng purple gas for himself."


    Then he looked at zhunti and said, "younger martial brother, it seems that you need to go to the netherworld blood sea to get Hongmeng purple gas back."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. It''s half a month at most. Younger martial brother will bring it back."


    When zhunti stroked his sleeve, the seven treasures wonderful tree appeared. When zhunti stepped out, the whole person also quietly disappeared under the bodhi tree. It was obvious that he went to the dark sea of blood to beg for Hongmeng purple Qi for ye Xuan.


    If anyone wants Ye Xuan to become a saint at the moment, it is not the Tianting department, nor his so-called subordinates, but the two saints in the west at the moment.


    Why did the two saints of the West take risks to turn ye Xuan?


    After all, ye Xuan is the seventh heavenly saint. As long as he turns Ye Xuan into a Buddhist before he becomes a saint, after ye Xuan becomes a saint, Western Buddhism has three saints, who can fight against Sanqing without being inferior. This is the real thought of the two saints in the West.


    At this moment, we already know where the Hongmeng purple gas is. The two saints in the West will never have the slightest delay. Zhunti went to the netherworld Blood Sea in person. As long as the Hongmeng purple gas is taken back, he can help Ye Xuan become the seventh heavenly saint.


    "Younger martial brother, this volume of Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra is a lifelong Dharma of zhunti and I, including all the Dharma powers of Western Buddhism and many unique sage skills of zhunti and I. you should study it first and become a saint in the future."

 Chapter 793

    I don''t know when I will have another volume of golden scriptures in my hand, and I cherish it very much. Obviously, this volume of Ten Thousand Buddhas is the lifelong effort of the two western saints. From here, we can see that when the two western saints have made Ye Xuan their own person, they have to cultivate Ye Xuan at all costs.


    Only by making Ye Xuan the seventh heavenly saint will there be three saints in Western Buddhism, and they will no longer succumb to the three Ching dynasties.


    "Thank you for your introduction, elder martial brother. Younger martial brother must have a good understanding and never live up to his expectations." Ye Xuan held the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra in his hand and folded his hands for ten dynasties to receive and worship.


    "Younger martial brother, the bodhi tree is the root of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Sitting under the tree is very good for you to understand the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra. Elder martial brother has some trivial things to leave first. If you don''t understand the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra, you can come to the back mountain and ask me." Then he led a pleasant way.


    "Go now, elder martial brother. You can understand this volume of Sutra by yourself." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s Buddha, he was very relieved. He was no longer suspicious of Ye Xuan. He directly set up auspicious clouds and returned to the back mountain, leaving Ye Xuan sitting under the bodhi tree alone.


    Wow, wow!


    A breeze blew, and the branches and leaves of the bodhi tree swayed slightly. Ye Xuan unfolded the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra in his hand and began to watch it silently.


    A bodhi tree, a Buddhist person, accompanied by the breeze and the Buddha in his hand, ye Xuan seems to have really become an immortal monk, buried in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra, not only understanding the concept of Buddhism, but also participating in the study of the peerless magic power of Buddhism.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    Even though this world was opened up by the two sanctuaries in the west, there is also the theory of the alternation of the sun and the moon, and the stars twinkle in the sky, which makes the starlight reflected in this world bright and spotless.


    Under the bodhi tree!


    Ye Xuan slowly closed the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra. The Buddha light lingering around him did not decrease at all, but the peaceful smile on his face slowly disappeared and gradually turned into a grim and cold color.


    "What a soul Buddha sound, it almost made me doomed!" Ye Xuan whispered coldly. His face looked ferocious and gloomy. It gave people an extremely strange feeling under the light of the Buddha.


    "Yuan Ling did appear!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Buddha light at the bottom of his eyes had already dispersed, and what rose with it was an extremely terrible fierce color. How could he be measured?


    Yuan Ling was really terrible. Even though he entered these two bandit and bald Taoist fairs, he was not found by the other party. It seems that I should be careful again.


    Ye Xuan''s complexion was extremely heavy. From the two saints in the west, they showed him the sound of soul Buddha, and even thought that they would spend him and the arrival of Yuan Ling. In fact, ye Xuan saw all of them.


    In fact, the two saints of the West made a great mistake, and this mistake also gave Ye Xuan a chance to escape from adversity.


    When ye Xuan passed the first disaster of heaven, the weak holy power generated in his body. It saved him when ye Xuan was about to be transformed at the last moment.


    This holy power is extremely terrible. It is completely different from the holy power generated by virtue. It not only offsets the degree of the two western saints, but also hides Ye Xuan from inside to outside. Even the two western saints are not aware of the slightest difference.


    When he crossed the sea, ye Xuan did it by relying on the holy power in his body, which also excited Ye Xuan. For the time being, the two western saints will not pose any threat to him.


    The miscalculation of the western two saints is also miscalculation in this place. If ye Xuan had just entered here, they would use the sound of soul Buddha to it, and ye Xuan would definitely be measured. However, for the sake of safety, the western two saints let Ye Xuan enter the ten thousand Buddha lingtan, experienced the measurement of the Golden Lotus Buddha fire, and it happened that ye Xuan passed the first disaster of the way of heaven.


    It seems that there is a certain number in the dark. The earth shaking changes have taken place in Ye Xuan, who has passed the first robbery of the way of heaven. This weak holy power in his body has helped him resist the sound of soul Buddha.


    What ye Xuan didn''t think of was that Yuan Ling appeared in front of him, which made Ye Xuan turn up a terrible wave at the bottom of his heart. He almost had to tear off his disguise and talk to Yuan Ling.


    But ye Xuan finally endured it. If he really tore off his disguise, not only would he fall short of what he had done before, so that the two saints in the West would be alert, but also would make Yuanling have a sense of defense. It would be better to continue to hide. This is the most favorable thing for him.


    "Yuan Ling is too mysterious. He wants to take my body, control the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra, and even more want to control the killing halberd. There must be too many secrets that I don''t know." Ye Xuan whispered heavily.


    "Now that I am in the hands of the two western saints, Yuan Ling must be more anxious than me. He can never sit idly by. In this way, I can fish in troubled waters. If I can force him to fight with the two western saints, it will be beneficial to me."


    Ye Xuan murmured, sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and scratched a fine light in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan sat under the bodhi tree meditating. He kept planning what he might encounter. He was thinking about how to lure the yuan spirit to appear again and test the yuan spirit with the hands of the two saints in the West.


    "Yuan Ling appeared today, but he should not dare to appear again for the time being. Although the two western saints laid down their guard against me, I still have to be careful. For the time being, I will understand the magical powers in the two balding Ten Thousand Buddhas scriptures, which can also be regarded as charging a little interest from the two thief monks." Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and a color of determination crossed his eyes.


    It has to be said that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra is indeed the most precious treasure between heaven and earth. All kinds of great techniques in one vein of Buddhism include all, but what really makes Ye Xuan pay attention to is the method of saints of the two saints in the West.


    The sage''s Dharma can''t be spread out. It''s impossible to see one or two in his whole life, whether it''s Da Luo or quasi saint. Today, ye Xuan gets the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra. Naturally, he should cherish the great opportunity of this day. Although he won''t improve his accomplishments again, he can master the sage''s Dharma, which will improve him unimaginably.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is a bird in prison at the moment. If he really shows any difference, he will know for the first time. This is by no means the result Ye Xuan wants to see.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra in the hands of enlightenment is of great benefit to Ye Xuan. Moreover, ye Xuan doesn''t want to escape from the two western saints at the moment, because Yuan Ling is more anxious than him.


    He should think about how to lead yuan Ling out again and let yuan Ling fight with the two saints of the West. This is his real purpose.


    Ye Xuan knew he was playing with fire, but there was a good saying. He wanted to seek wealth and wealth. If he didn''t take a risk, how could ye Xuan know who yuan Ling was?


    Under the bodhi tree.


    The spring breeze turned into rain, the Buddha light was peaceful, and ye Xuan''s gloomy face gradually disappeared and turned into a compassionate appearance again. He unfolded the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra and carefully understood it. He couldn''t see any difference at all.

 Chapter 794

    "Three thousand dust and sand, Buddha in the palm."


    Boom!


    The void is disillusioned and visions are numerous. The yellow sand all over the sky stirs the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. The sound of Buddhist Chanting comes from all directions of heaven and earth. A Buddha''s virtual shadow spans all directions of heaven and earth, and an illusory world appears.


    "Younger martial brother, this is the Buddha kingdom in my palm. It is my own great magic power. It not only has the function of overturning the world, but also has the supreme power of trapping people and killing souls. Can you see it?"


    The five fingers are like a mountain, and the bright holy light is surrounded in the palm of his hand. He is demonstrating his magic method for ye Xuan and teaching Ye Xuan carefully.


    "One sand, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. Elder martial brother''s magic power startles the world, and younger martial brother admires it." Ye Xuan was dressed in a white monk''s robe and folded his hands to introduce a gift. His words were extremely sincere.


    "Younger martial brother, although this method is a saint''s method, it can also be displayed based on your cultivation at the moment, but you haven''t become a saint and can''t mobilize the holy power of heaven and earth. In the face of quasi saints, only the Buddhist kingdom in your palm can make you invincible." The connecting surface has its own way.


    "Thanks for your advice, elder martial brother." Ye Xuan bows again and sincerely thanks for the introduction.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra is indeed the most precious treasure of Buddhism. Even though ye Xuan disguised himself in front of the guide, his understanding of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra these days also gave Ye Xuan a great feeling.


    The sage is worthy of being a saint. The Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra does not say the Dharma, but only says many magical powers and wonderful skills, which is an eye opener for ye Xuan.


    In the palm of his hand, there are Buddha Kingdom, 3000 quicksand, Vajra glass body, Xumi heaven and earth, Buddha heart planting lotus, 3000 town prison formula... Dozens of great magical powers dazzle Ye Xuan, and admire the two old thieves, the two saints of the West.


    Although he was an enemy, ye Xuan really admired the cultivation and knowledge of the two western saints. The saints were really not ordinary people. Ye Xuan had to admit that under the guidance of these days, he had significantly improved his cultivation.


    "Senior brother!"


    Suddenly, a floating cloud appeared in the sky. I saw the quasi Taoist return. When he appeared in front of Ye Xuan and Jieyin, his face was a little gloomy.


    Looking at zhunti''s gloomy appearance, he frowned and said, "younger martial brother, what''s wrong with going to the dark sea of blood?"


    "Younger martial brother, I''m ashamed that I didn''t bring Hongmeng purple back. Please don''t blame me." Be sure to put your hands together and apologize.


    "Huh?"


    Then he looked stunned and said, "how dare the Styx not hand over the Hongmeng purple gas when we wait for the sage to arrive?"


    "Elder martial brother doesn''t know. I went to the netherworld blood sea to ask for Hongmeng purple Qi, but the netherworld River fought hard and didn''t want to hand it over. Finally, I burst my flesh into the netherworld blood sea. Unless the younger martial brother destroys the whole netherworld blood sea, it will certainly attract Sanqing''s attention. Younger martial brother can only return in vain. Please tell me how to deal with this matter." Zhunti''s face was gloomy.


    The ancestor of Styx river is a quasi saint. The place where he is really difficult to deal with is the Youming blood sea. As long as the Youming blood sea does not die, the ancestor of Styx river will not die. Even saints have a great headache.


    It''s not that the sage can''t kill the ancestor of the Styx River, but if he wants to kill the ancestor of the Styx River, he must destroy the sea of Youming blood first. However, the sea of Youming blood is endless, including the Asura family. Killing the sea of Youming blood is also equivalent to killing a race, which is no small matter for the sage.


    "Hum, what a Styx! How dare you fight against our two western saints for the sake of Hongmeng purple gas. It seems that you want to find a way to destroy all his ghost blood sea." Then he whispered coldly, and his eyes crossed Sen Han''s killing machine.


    The killing of the two saints in the west is everywhere. At the moment, there is no Buddha nature. Everything they do is to help Ye Xuan become a saint. Only in this way can we make the western religion flourish. From now on, they don''t have to succumb to Sanqing. Those who dare to block the way must be killed by the two saints in the West and will never have the slightest pity.


    "Don''t be angry, two elder martial brothers. It''s better to let the younger martial brother go to the netherworld Blood Sea in person and influence him with Buddhism. After all, the Hongmeng purple gas is borrowed by the younger martial brother. It''s the so-called cause and effect. It''s inevitable that the Styx River will not return the Hongmeng purple gas to me." Ye Xuan put his hands together.


    "No."


    Then he frowned and said, "younger martial brother has just joined our western religion. If he is born at the moment, he will certainly attract Nu Wa and other people''s killing opportunities. Moreover, the river Styx wants to be holy. I''m afraid that the river Styx will not return the Hongmeng purple gas to you if younger martial brother goes to the sea of blood in the nether world."


    "Yes, it''s only a Styx river. We can solve it by ourselves. But if you are really born, Nu Wa will never let you go. If you are killed and robbed by a saint, how can we be at ease?" Zhunti Cong Dao.


    Looking at the two western saints'' stern words to refuse him, ye Xuan''s face remained unchanged, but he was secretly sneering in his heart. He didn''t know that the two western saints didn''t want to let himself go, and he was afraid that other saints would know that he had entered the Buddhism.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brothers. Since I have joined Buddhism, I can save a lot of trouble when I change my shape and appearance."


    As ye Xuan spoke, his whole body was steaming with Buddha light. When the Buddha light dissipated, his original appearance had disappeared. He turned into a young monk, completely without his previous appearance.


    Looking at Ye Xuan to change his appearance, at the moment, with the whole body of Buddha light, the eyes of the two saints in the West brightened, and there was a sense of movement in their eyes.


    "Poor monk Qingming, I have seen two senior brothers. Since then, there has been no Ye Xuan between heaven and earth." Ye Xuan put his hands together and worshipped the two saints in the west, revealing his Buddha nature without doubt.


    "Good, good!"


    Then he smiled and said three good words in a row. Zhunti opened the eyes of heaven and earth, but he couldn''t see ye Xuan''s real body clearly, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Qingming, have you achieved Ten Thousand Buddhas?" Zhunti uttered surprise.


    "Elder martial brother praised me. I have indeed completed the ten thousand Dharma phase." Ye Xuan nodded and smiled.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhunti took a little breath, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely hot color. You should know that the ten thousand Buddha Dharma is his Dharma. It can not only change a person''s appearance, but also hide his own breath, but also transform everything in the world.


    There are too many changing methods in the three realms. The most famous ones are the Taoist thirty-six changes of Tiangang and seventy-two changes of Disha, which are also the superior Taoist methods handed down by the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In order not to lose Sanqing and others, zhunti painstakingly developed the method of change, which led to the birth of the phase of Ten Thousand Buddhas. This method of Buddhist change is extremely powerful, which is more difficult to achieve than the thirty-six changes of Tiangang and the seventy-two changes of Disha.


    Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are taught in the West. No one can practice this method, but it is too harsh.


    However, although it is extremely difficult to cultivate the ten thousand Buddha Dharma phase, if it is achieved, it is also extremely terrible. Even saints cannot accurately perceive each other''s real body. No one can expose the ten thousand Buddha Dharma phase unless the saints personally investigate it.

 Chapter 795

    However, zhunti didn''t expect that in the past few days, ye Xuan had completed his ten thousand Buddha Dharma phase, which made zhunti excited and surprised.


    "Well, well, younger martial brother Qingming is really talented. In the future, our western religion will be carried forward. Even Sanqing should be fearless." Zhunti burst out laughing.


    "Since younger martial brother Qingming has achieved ten thousand dharmas, we can also be at ease when he was born, but the Hongmeng purple gas is very important and can''t attract other people''s attention. Younger martial brother, there''s no need to worry about going to the netherworld blood sea. We''d better sit on the lower boundary Lingshan first to appease these Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, which can also stabilize the hearts of our western religion."


    After a long time of consideration, he finally planned a birth route for ye Xuan and arranged a suitable identity for ye Xuan. Otherwise, a quasi saint in western religion would surely attract the attention of the outside world.


    Boom!


    The holy light of heaven and earth, the golden light, and a golden Dharma appeared out of thin air. I saw what was continuously written on the golden Dharma until more than ten interest hours passed.


    "Younger martial brother, take your martial brother''s Dharma decree to the lower boundary Lingshan. From then on, you will be the Qingming Buddha of Lingshan. The bodhisattvas and Buddhas in the heavens will listen to you. In this way, you can also act outside." Then he smiled and spoke and handed the decree to Ye Xuan.


    "Younger martial brother, before leaving, elder martial brother will entrust you with several things. You must remember them and never neglect them." Zhunti kept telling Ye Xuan.


    The first thing is that ten thousand years ago, the first war between the two heavenly courts broke through the sky, and hundreds of millions of miles of the sky could not be healed. From time to time, meteorites and stars poured into the three worlds, causing endless havoc to all creatures. None of the four states was spared. The opening of the seal array on all roads was just to alleviate the disaster, but it could not be really solved.


    When ye Xuan goes to Lingshan, the first thing to do is to appease hundreds of millions of Buddhists in Xiniu Hezhou, and to use the great divine power to consolidate the seal, so as to save hundreds of millions of Buddhists from disaster.


    The second thing is that ye Xuan''s identity has been determined. That is, he was transformed by the chaotic Golden Lotus. He has always been with the two saints in the west, and he is also the Buddhist son of the western religion. He was born only after the great disaster of heaven and earth was opened. He has also become the younger martial brother of the two saints in the West. His name is Qingming.


    The third thing is that when ye Xuan arrives at Lingshan, he will become the first Buddha of Lingshan. All Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in the heavens will listen to him. Ye Xuan will also rise from Lingshan. At that time, he will go to the dark sea of blood and take back the Hongmeng purple gas.


    With the earnest advice of the two western saints, ye Xuan nodded slowly to write it down, which also reassured the two western saints, and then the quasi Saint sent Ye Xuan away from Yuanshan.


    "Younger martial brother, when you get back the Hongmeng purple Qi, you can certainly understand the opportunity to become a saint. Then you and my martial brothers will be fearless of Sanqing, and the three worlds will respect our western religion." The two saints of the West smiled and spoke.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brothers. Younger martial brothers will certainly live up to their expectations."


    Ye Xuan''s Buddha light was shining. He put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name low. Among the two saints in the west, ye Xuan raised an auspicious cloud under his feet and walked directly to the distant world.


    Seeing that ye Xuan had left Yuanshan, zhunti''s smile gradually disappeared, and then turned into a heavy look. He said to the guide: "elder martial brother, do you really trust ye Xuan to leave?"


    "Ha ha."


    Then he smiled, looked at Ye Xuan''s far away back and said, "don''t worry, junior brother. The sound of soul Buddha has been successful. He is no longer Ye Xuan, but you and my junior brother Qingming. Isn''t it something you and I have decided to go to Lingshan this time?"


    "Our western religion has always been oppressed by Sanqing. This time, ye Xuan enters our Buddhism. Only when he takes back the Hongmeng purple Qi, when he enters the realm of saints, it is also the time for you and me to compete with Sanqing chamber." No sound can be detected.


    "I hope everything goes well." Zhunti said with a sigh. He didn''t know why he always had an uneasiness in his heart, but he couldn''t find the source of this uneasiness. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Yuanshan, through the sea of suffering, a golden Buddhist gate appears in the sky. As long as you step through the golden Buddhist gate, you will be an endless starry sky.


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth moved, and ye Xuan finally walked out of the Western Paradise, and the whole person also appeared in the Taihao starry sky.


    Boom!


    The sea of stars is tumbling, and there are many big stars. Ye Xuan stands in the starry sky. The Buddha light around him is bright and dazzling, but his divine emotion is extremely gloomy.


    Come out! It''s really out!


    After all, ye Xuan survived a life and death disaster, and even walked out of the Western Paradise, which was out of the control of the two saints of the West.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and there was a loud bang in the starry sky.


    If ye Xuan had escaped from the two saints in the west, he would have to hide in the fairy world and hide his name until he crossed the three robberies of heaven.


    But now ye Xuan''s mind is different. He wants to use the hands of the two western saints to force yuan Ling. If he can let the two western saints and Yuan Ling fight each other, it is just what ye Xuan wants.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is now holding the decree of the two saints in the west, and the lower boundary Lingshan will fully obey his command, which can also make him do something beneficial to him.


    Unfortunately, he is now turned into the Buddha of Qingming. He must not reveal the truth that he is Ye Xuan, let alone return to the 33rd heaven. This is also a helpless thing.


    "Heaven and earth are like chess games, and all living beings are chess pieces. Who is the chess piece and who is the chess player is still unknown!"


    Ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the Buddha light around him was full, which directly turned into a streamer and stirred away towards the fairy world.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of immortals, Xiniu Hezhou.


    The sky and the earth are dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and the stars can be seen everywhere through the cracked sky. From time to time, meteorites fall from the sky, and the vast star river pours down, giving people a great terror of destroying the sky and the earth. They are only resisted by a large array of blocking the sky and annihilated in the sky.


    From time to time, we can see Bodhisattva Arhats and others shuttling in and out of the sky that day. They constantly take spiritual stones and magic weapons and bless them in the sky sealing array, so as to prevent the broken sky from bringing devastating disasters to Xiniu Hezhou again.


    Not only Xiniu Hezhou, but also the other three major prefectures. In those years, the two heavenly courts launched the heaven and earth array to break through hundreds of millions of miles of sky, which affected an unimaginable wide range. I don''t know how many creatures died in this catastrophe. Even after ten thousand years, the vitality of the four major prefectures has not recovered much.


    The yellow sand is all over the sky, and the wind and dust are rolling. Ye Xuan is wearing a moon white monk''s robe. A round of Buddha light rises behind him. He tramples on the yellow sand barefoot, and his face is always smiling. Under the reflection of the stars, it makes people look sacred and majestic, and gives people a deep sense of awe.

 Chapter 796

    The wind rolled yellow sand all over the sky, and the Star River poured into the world. The whole xiniuhezhou looked beautiful, but the actual situation was a piece of sorrow. I don''t know how many creatures were in deep fire.


    The boundless sky was pierced and hundreds of millions of miles of the earth was occupied. The first war between the two heavenly courts finally opened the havoc of heaven and earth, and the disasters and consequences were unimaginable.


    Xiniu Hezhou is the foundation of Western Buddhism and claims to have hundreds of millions of Buddhists. Unfortunately, the once peaceful Buddhist land is now devastated. Only the yellow sand covers the sky and the earth. Every day, all human beings are buried in the yellow sand.


    Ye Xuan walked steadily with bare feet. Along the way, he saw dead bones everywhere, including human, demon and a large number of monster bones, which were covered by the yellow sand, like purgatory on earth


    Six desires are ruthless and heaven and earth are unintentional. Although Ye Xuan has a Buddhist compassionate smile, he can only have indifference and ruthlessness in the bottom of his eyes. Even if all souls suffer the disaster of heaven and earth and die miserably in the world, a large part of the reason is related to him, but ye Xuan doesn''t have much feeling.


    The cycle of heaven and earth, the rotation of all things, from prosperity to decline, is a necessary process, but ye Xuan thinks he has accelerated this process. As for the life and death of all creatures, it is also because of their weakness.


    Weak is original sin!


    Ye Xuan always believes in this truth, so he must make himself stronger and never want to be subordinate to others. He must really stand on the nine days and overlook all things.


    The stars twinkled in the sky, roaring, and the yellow sand danced wildly in the earth. Ye Xuan walked in the yellow sand against the moonlight, from night to day, and from day to night. He walked all the way west, and the Buddha light around him became more and more auspicious and harmonious.


    Cloud and rain, magic and medicine, transcendence for the dead and sorrow for the living.


    Ye Xuan walked in Xiniu Hezhou and carried forward the Dharma everywhere he passed. He applied the Dharma to all living beings. Countless Buddhists knelt down and kowtowed to him, and recited his name in his mouth.


    Of course, the so-called big name is not ye Xuan, but his legal name Qingming, because ye Xuan knows that he has reappeared in the three realms. Ye Xuan''s name can no longer be used. He wants to turn into Qingming and disturb the world, but also to achieve his own goal step by step.


    As for his promotion of the Buddha Dharma to all sentient beings along the way, he is only building momentum for him.


    After twenty-seven years, ye Xuan, like a walking monk, traveled all over Xiniu Hezhou, leaving his footprints everywhere. His good deeds were gradually known, and his reputation gradually spread throughout Xiniu Hezhou.


    Lingshan, big Leiyin temple!


    The aura is vast, the Buddha''s light is bright, the Buddha bell reverberates long between heaven and earth, the sound of Zen singing is coming all over the sky, the great Leiyin temple is standing still, and the virtual shadow of the Bodhisattva Buddha in the sky is looming in the void.


    "Who''s coming, stop!"


    At the foot of Lingshan mountain, two little Shamis guarded the mountain gate. When ye Xuan stepped on the void, the two little Shamis frowned and scolded him coldly.


    "Poor monk Qingming, I want to see the multi treasure Tathagata."


    Ye Xuan smiled kindly and the Buddha light behind him was dazzling, which also made the two little Shamis stunned. Just the breath of Ye Xuan shocked them. They knew that the coming person must be a Buddhist power, which is not something they can offend.


    "Wait a minute, senior monk. I''ll report it now."


    The two little Shamis put away their neglect and hurriedly made a Buddha call before they left. Before they went to report, a golden cloud rose from the big Leiyin temple and floated slowly towards the foot of Lingshan mountain.


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha''s name came from the golden cloud. I saw the multi treasure Tathagata sitting in the Golden Lotus. Behind him were the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the heavens, and three thousand Jiedi stood in all directions. At the moment, they all looked at Ye Xuan.


    "See martial uncle Qingming for more treasure!"


    Duobao Tathagata put his hands together. The golden lotus under his seat quietly dissipated and walked in the sky towards Ye Xuan. Until he came to Ye Xuan, he was extremely humble and saluted Ye Xuan. This scene also stunned the two little Shamis on the spot, and they didn''t slow down for half a sound.


    "See Qingming Buddha."


    Bodhisattvas from all over the world, Buddhas from all over the world, three thousand Jiedi, eighteen Arhats, people from all walks of life, large and small, saluted Ye Xuan one after another. The Buddha''s name rang through the sky. The Buddha''s light rippling in the world gave people a sense of grandeur and vastness.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuanxiang and smiled, but he had a strange feeling in his heart. Unexpectedly, the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan, which had a deep hatred with him in the past, will be decided by him from now on.


    Feng Shui turns around. When he comes to my house today, ye Xuan can''t help thinking that if the Duobao Tathagata knows that the Qingming Buddha in front of him is Ye Xuan in the past, he doesn''t know how he should feel.


    "The sage has summoned me. Martial nephew already knows it. Please sit in the big Leiyin temple and report everything to you slowly."


    "Please, martial uncle."


    Duobao Tathagata is extremely humble and is making an invitation to Ye Xuan. However, if you are careful, you will find that Duobao Tathagata''s eyes are wandering and have been peeping at Ye Xuan vaguely, with a look of surprise from time to time.


    I don''t blame the appearance of Duobao Tathagata, but the two saints in the West sent an oral instruction that their younger martial brothers were born and would sit in the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. All Buddhas in Lingshan should obey Ye Xuan''s instructions.


    The sage has a life, and the multi treasure Tathagata naturally dare not disobey it, but he has always been the Western Buddha and has been in charge of the Western Lingshan. At the moment, the arrival of Ye Xuan naturally makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    After all, if rights are taken away, no one will be able to do well, but the will of saints can not be violated. Duobao Tathagata naturally dare not have any complaints.


    What''s more, Duobao Tathagata is very strange. He has never heard of this Qingming Taoist. Why did the two saints in the West have such a younger martial brother?


    Of course, Duobao Tathagata didn''t dare to ask about it. He just had doubts about ye Xuan''s identity. He could only test Ye Xuan in the future to see what his relationship with the two saints in the West was.


    Accompanied by the Buddha of Duobao and the Buddhas of Lingshan, ye Xuan passed the mountain gate and walked towards the great Leiyin Temple step by step. It was also at this moment that the bell of 9981 was ringing, which was also calling everyone of Lingshan to gather at the great Leiyin temple.


    Great Leiyin temple.


    The banner of western religion is also the tradition opened up by the two holy places in the West. Golden Lotus terraces open all over the void, and the golden spirit pool is steaming with fog.


    There are bodhisattvas sitting upright, Arhats standing tall, and eight heavenly dragons floating in the void. Ye Xuan sits on the Buddha''s Golden Lotus in a moon white monk''s robe. Beside him are the multi treasure Tathagata and the ancient Buddha burning lamps.


    "Martial uncle Qingming, did you bring the decrees of the two leaders?" The multi treasure Tathagata folded his hands and saluted Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    A golden light spread out, and the saint''s Dharma appeared in a roar. Golden Buddhist texts rippled in the big Leiyin temple, which also changed the multi treasure Tathagata''s complexion slightly. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the Dharma.

 Chapter 797

    Not only the multi treasure Tathagata, but the Dharma of the two saints in the West appeared. The sound of chanting the Buddha''s name came from the whole big Leiyin temple. All the bodhisattvas and Buddha knelt down, and everyone''s face showed a pious color.


    "The little monk''s Dharma name is Qingming. I''ll take zhunti''s two senior brothers and let me sit in the Western Lingshan for a while. What''s more, I want to quell the disaster brought by the catastrophe of heaven and earth to hundreds of millions of Buddhists. The poor monk also dies. You can carry forward the essence of our Buddhism and really help the world to save them from the disaster of heaven and earth."


    Ye Xuan sat on the Buddha''s Golden Lotus, and a round of Buddha''s light rose behind him. His vast voice of compassion rang through the Lingshan mountain, which made the Bodhisattva Buddha here respond quickly, and his mouth read the voice of my Buddha''s compassion.


    "Tell martial uncle, this is the spirit mountain book. From arhat Bodhisattva to all Buddhas, all are recorded in the spirit mountain book. Please have a look, martial uncle." Duobao Tathagata turned his hand, a gold book appeared, and asked him to respectfully hand it to Ye Xuan for viewing.


    The Western Lingshan seems peaceful. In fact, its forces are also complex. The multi treasure Tathagata is only the commander, but it is by no means the strongest existence of cultivation.


    At the moment, ye Xuan kept turning over the Lingshan book, and finally finished reading the Lingshan book in the past half an hour. He also knew the situation of Lingshan in the West.


    Duobao Tathagata was originally a disciple of the leader of Tongtian cult in the past. Later, he changed to the two saints of the West due to the war of God worship. He is regarded as a registered disciple of the two saints of the West. He also became the leader of the Western Lingshan mountain and governs the size of Lingshan mountain.


    The lantern burning ancient Buddha, formerly known as the lantern burning Taoist, also changed to western religion like the multi treasure Tathagata in the apocalyptic disaster, but this lantern burning ancient Buddha has strong cultivation and has just entered the ranks of quasi saints.


    In addition to these two people, some Bodhisattva venerable Arhats were also connected with Taoism in the past. Obviously, the great disaster of God worship was an opportunity for the rise of western religion.


    In addition to these people, there are four great Buddhas who are buried in the depths of Lingshan. These four great Buddhas are quasi saints and do not manifest themselves to the outside world all year round. Unless Lingshan encounters great difficulties, these four great Buddhas will never be born.


    "Where are the four Buddhas?"


    Ye Xuan looked around and could not see the four Buddhas, which also made him sound peacefully and looked at the multi treasure Tathagata.


    "Martial uncle, I don''t know. The four Buddhas have been closed for many years. They cultivate the heart of Vajra Bodhi. They just want to peep into the realm of saints, so they didn''t come." The multi precious Buddha flattered and smiled, and a strange color crossed his eyes.


    "Don''t be surprised, martial uncle Qingming. Those who practice Vajra Bodhi have no desire and ruthlessness. This is also the biggest inside story of our Lingshan mountain. Moreover, the four Buddhas are quasi saints, and naturally they are not under the jurisdiction of Lingshan mountain." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp recited the Buddha''s name low, and he was neither humble nor arrogant to Ye Xuan from beginning to end.


    To tell the truth, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was detached, and now he was a quasi saint. If ye Xuan didn''t come here with the decree of the two western saints, he would not be there. His presence here was also a face for the two western saints. As for ye Xuan, he didn''t pay too much attention.


    Stepping into quasi saints, they are extraordinary and refined. In addition to the six saints in heaven and earth, quasi saints can be called supreme. This kind of characters naturally have their own pride, even among Buddhists.


    "Do you mean to say that if you enter the quasi saint, you can not pay attention to my Lingshan Buddhism?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the ancient Buddha with a smile, and his face was even more peaceful. The Buddha light around him also gave people a feeling of spring breeze, but the Bodhisattva Buddha breath present was slightly smothered, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of surprise and doubt.


    Although Ye Xuan seems to be easygoing, he has a needle in his mouth. How can this not make the Bodhisattva Buddha here suspicious? I don''t know why Ye Xuan just took the seat of Lingshan and offended the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    "It''s extraordinary to be a quasi saint. Although you are a Buddhist disciple, you should be kind, but some Buddhist rules are no longer applicable to quasi saints. Don''t Qingming Buddha know?" The light burning ancient Buddha frowned and his voice whispered.


    From the beginning to the end, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp didn''t see how ye Xuan''s cultivation was. Only in his heart, ye Xuan was the strongest, but he was generally the same quasi saint as him. If it weren''t for the decree of the two saints in the west, he wouldn''t be so polite to Ye Xuan.


    If ye Xuan is the Lord of his Lingshan mountain safely and steadily, burning the lamp naturally doesn''t want to oppose Ye Xuan. The combustible lamp can be heard from ye Xuan''s words. The new Lord of Lingshan seems to rely on the support of two western saints, and doesn''t pay attention to their quasi saints at all.


    Whether it''s to be free from ye Xuan or to be a saint, it''s impossible for the ancient Buddha to bow his head to Ye Xuan. Moreover, he has a high status in Lingshan. Ye Xuan is just a newcomer here. If he bows his head to Ye Xuan, wouldn''t it be a joke for others to see him?


    At this point.


    Duobao Tathagata''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his steps retreated without trace. The eight Bodhisattvas Buddha was also silent. At the moment, they dared not participate in the light of the lamp and the tip of Ye Xuan''s needle. After all, neither of them could afford to offend.


    "Greed, anger, ignorance, resentment and hatred will... You monk just became a quasi saint and had evil thoughts. How can you be worthy of being a member of our Buddha?" Ye Xuan made a voice of compassion, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    "Qingming Buddha, are you slandering the poor monk?" As soon as the face of the ancient Buddha changed, his eyes looked at Ye Xuan became bad.


    "Someone, take down the light and send it to the Jiuyou tower to shut up and repent for 30000 years."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan spoke mercifully, which also changed the faces of Duobao Tathagata and Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. They never thought that ye Xuan would say such ignorant words.


    The ancient Buddha of burning lamp is one of the Western Lingshan Buddhas. It is more respected than the multi treasure Tathagata. Besides, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp has just entered the quasi holy state. Looking at the great Leiyin Temple of Lingshan, except the four Buddhas who have never been born all year round, who can win the ancient Buddha of burning lamp?


    "Qingming, you don''t want the poor monk to bow to you because you have two sect leaders to support you."


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was furious, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan became extremely bad. There were more bronze ancient lamps in the first World War in his hands, and its blue lights swayed in the void, which faintly collapsed the void of the world.


    Facing the anger of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, ye Xuan didn''t seem to see it. Instead, he calmly looked at Duobao Tathagata and others. His voice was peaceful and said: "the magic root of the lamp is deep. Why don''t you take him down?"


    "This...?"


    Duobao Tathagata''s face is cloudy and sunny. He has a bitter smile on his face. He can only lower his eyebrows and don''t move. Obviously, ye Xuan can''t afford to offend, but he can''t offend the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp. Only silence is the best way.


    "Qingming Buddha, you just want to use me to light a lamp and establish prestige when you first entered the Lingshan mountain. I''m afraid you have the wrong idea. The Buddha must report to the two leaders and ask them to give me justice."


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was extremely angry. He could see that the Qingming Buddha wanted to make him powerful. If he didn''t care about each other and had a great relationship with the two saints in the west, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp had already shot at Ye Xuan, so he must give him some color to see.


    "Hum!"


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp set up a golden cloud and held the bronze ancient lamp in his hand. It was obviously ready to Tell ye Xuan to the two saints in the West.


    Unfortunately, before the lantern burning ancient Buddha walked out of the great Leiyin temple, ye Xuan''s compassionate voice suddenly sounded, and a covering Buddha palm appeared on the top of the lantern.


    "Evil!"

 Chapter 798

    Ten Thousand Buddhas, like Tianshan Town, can suppress the world. Although this palm seems peaceful and thick, it is full of great power to suppress the world.


    "How dare you?"


    The face of the ancient Buddha changed greatly. He never thought that ye Xuan would give him a hand, which made him too late to think carefully and raised his palms to welcome him.


    Bang!


    When the sky burst and the void was extinguished, the shining Buddha''s huge palm knocked the lantern burning ancient Buddha to the ground, which broke half of the body of the lantern burning ancient Buddha.


    Blood, blood, golden blood, can also become Buddha blood!


    The Golden Buddha''s blood spilled all over the ground. The exploded body of the ancient Buddha lit a lamp was convulsing on the ground, and the whole person fell into a stupor.


    A blow, just a blow, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp suffered a blow from ye Xuan, which directly suffered an unimaginable disaster, which also made all the bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Dalaiyin Temple silent.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    Just a panic atmosphere spread in the big Leiyin temple. The Duobao Tathagata was weak and sifted chaff. The original ruddy and peaceful complexion turned pale.


    It''s terrible. He didn''t see how the lantern burning ancient Buddha failed at all. He just saw Ye Xuan shoot a Buddha palm covering the sky. As a quasi saint, the lantern burning ancient Buddha unexpectedly ended up in this situation.


    Quasi saint!


    The lantern burning ancient Buddha is a real quasi saint. Although he is only a new quasi saint, he has gone beyond the category of immortals. How can he fail so miserably?


    All Bodhisattvas, Buddhas and even the Duobao Tathagata know that ye Xuan is very strong. Otherwise, the two saints in the West would never let him sit in the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan, but Duobao Tathagata and others did not expect Ye Xuan to be so strong and so terrible.


    He raised his hand to suppress the quasi saints and didn''t even have the power to fight back. Looking at the history of Western religions, who can have such cultivation? If ye Xuan didn''t show the smell of saints, I''m afraid Duobao Tathagata and others should think ye Xuan was transformed by saints, otherwise, how could the cultivation be so terrible?


    "Evil, you have a deep demon root and no Buddha in your heart. When you enter the Jiuyou tower and repent for 100000 years, you can cut off the evil nature in your heart."


    Ye Xuan stepped on the Buddha''s Golden Lotus and flew into the air until he stood in front of the lantern burning ancient Buddha. The lantern burning ancient Buddha was still twitching on the ground like a maggot. Obviously, he didn''t recover from the blow of Ye Xuan.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    He is a terrorist who has survived the first disaster of heaven. A wisp of holy power has grown in his body. He can see who can be his opponent in the quasi holy land and suppress a lamp burning ancient Buddha who has just entered the quasi holy world. It''s just an easy task for ye Xuan.


    "Qing... Qing Ming... Buddha... Burning a lamp, I know I''m wrong... No... Don''t lock me in the Jiuyou Tower!"


    Half of the body of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp had been blown to pieces. At the moment, he was in a state of serious injury and dying. He dared not have the slightest arrogance on his face. He was praying to Ye Xuan in a pool of blood.


    "Buddha''s warning, Jiuyou tower is the place to suppress the fierce demons in heaven and earth. Although he made a mistake first, for his many years of service to our Lingshan Buddhism, please let him go lightly."


    Duobao Tathagata is pale, but he still has a strong smile on his face and pleads with Ye Xuan. After all, the ancient Buddha who lights a lamp is very respected in Lingshan. If he is really shut into Jiuyou tower, it will also chill the Buddhas in Lingshan.


    And there is a good saying.


    The lips die and the teeth are cold, and the rabbit dies and the dog cooks. At the moment, ye Xuan has great power, which also makes Duobao Tathagata tremble. He knows that Lingshan will be led by this Qingming Buddha from now on, and his scenery with burning lamps will no longer exist in the past.


    "Amitabha."


    Ye Xuan recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice, with a compassionate attitude on his face and said: "my Buddhism is a clean place, and evil demons are never allowed to stay here. This burning lamp heart produces evil thoughts. If you don''t measure his evil thoughts in time, wouldn''t it humiliate my Western Buddhism?"


    "Come on, break the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp into the Jiuyou tower. He can''t be released until the expiration of 100000 years." Ye Xuan''s honest speech is not at all humane.


    "This...?"


    Duobao Tathagata hesitated and was trying to persuade Ye Xuan, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s angry look like King Kong, the words in his mouth swallowed back.


    "Someone, put the light into the Jiuyou tower."


    Duobao Zhengrong scolded and asked the two golden Arhats to come quickly. He directly raised the light burning ancient Buddha and walked outside the great Leiyin temple. Obviously, he was going to throw him into the Jiuyou tower.


    "Qingming Buddha''s Dharma is profound. We feel inferior. We should listen to the Buddha''s proverbs every day, so that we can improve our Buddha nature."


    Duobao Tathagata made a voice of compassion. He folded his hands and worshipped Ye Xuan. So did many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. Everyone''s face showed a color of peace and compassion. However, if you are careful, you will find that fear is growing in the bottom of their eyes.


    The ancient Buddha who lights lanterns in the hall is put into the Jiuyou tower overnight. Even if it can be released in 100000 years, can the lanterns come out alive?


    Where is Jiuyou tower?


    This is not only the forbidden area of Lingshan mountain, but also the place where fierce demons in heaven and earth are imprisoned. From the early days of famine to this world, I don''t know how many ancient and modern fierce demons have been suppressed in the Jiuyou tower.


    In order to show the boundless Dharma of western religion, the two saints of the West walked on the wasteland in the flood and famine era. All fierce demons and evil spirits were suppressed and shut down into the Jiuyou tower.


    Until zhunti became a saint, the Buddhists of Lingshan have continued this tradition by adhering to the concept of two saints in the West. All fierce demons in heaven and earth have entered the Jiuyou tower, and they can''t go out of the Jiuyou tower for ever.


    Of course, these people can be called the evil spirits of heaven and earth. These people are extremely terrible. The Bodhisattva Buddha of Lingshan mountain can''t really suppress them, but the Jiuyou tower is forged by the two saints in the West and has the great power of saints. Naturally, these evil spirits of heaven and earth can''t escape.


    At this moment, the lamp burning ancient Buddha has been driven into the Jiuyou tower. How can the fierce demons of heaven and earth in the tower let go of the lamp burning?


    Even if the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp did not die, he would stay for 100000 years. I''m afraid the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp would run out of oil and the lamp would dry up. I don''t know what he would look like.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan broke the lantern into the Jiuyou tower, which also means that he was sentenced to death for burning the lantern. From then on, there will be no such figures as burning the lantern in the future between heaven and earth.


    Listening to Buddha''s sermon, Zen sings all over the sky.


    Ye Xuan is very generous, and he is very generous. He sits in the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan and directly tells the essence of various Buddhist dharmas in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra, including many great Buddhist miracles, which have been given to the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan.


    It is the so-called beating a sweet date with a stick, which is the means that the superior should have. Although a person''s suppression will make people feel fear, he also has resentment in his heart. Only the combination of grace and power is the king''s way that the superior should have.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra is written by the two saints in the west, which not only contains the western two saints'' perception of the concept of Buddhism, but also many unknown great powers of Buddhism.

 Chapter 799

    When ye Xuan generously and selflessly passed these Buddhist miracles to the Bodhisattva Buddha in the Western Lingshan, they were almost grateful and awed by Ye Xuan.


    When they knew that the Buddhist magic power taught by Ye Xuan was created by the two holy places in the west, it made Duobao Tathagata and others extremely awe of Ye Xuan''s identity.


    Western religion was initiated by the two saints. From the famine to this world, no one has ever been so favored by the two saints of the West. The two saints of the west not only passed the Ten Thousand Buddhas Scripture to Ye Xuan, but also made him the first Buddha of Lingshan. It can also be seen from here that the relationship between Ye Xuan and the two saints of the west is not simple. Duobao Tathagata and others naturally dare not have any different ideas.


    It took only one day for ye Xuan to do it. This was expected and unexpected, but for ye Xuan, this was only his first step to Lingshan.


    The Golden Lotus falls from the sky, the sweet spring springs from the earth, the Golden Buddha lotus spreads all over the Lingshan mountain, all plants and trees grow rapidly, the aura of heaven and earth ripples leisurely, and the sound of morning bells and evening drums echoes in the Lingshan mountain, just like the country of ten Thousand Buddhas, giving people a sense of solemnity and solemnity.


    Great Leiyin temple!


    Ye Xuan sat around the Buddha''s Golden Lotus preaching. All Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were listening carefully. Everyone''s face was solemn. Only because ye Xuan''s Buddhism was unfathomable, they could always feel the true meaning of Buddhism from ye Xuan''s words, which could be said to benefit a lot.


    But what these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas don''t know is that the Qingming Buddha in their eyes is actually an unparalleled fierce devil. If they know ye Xuan''s real body and think of the profound Buddhist ideas passed by Ye Xuan today, they are afraid that everyone present will have a very complicated mood.


    "Amitabha, I''m waiting to see the Qingming Buddha."


    Suddenly, the sound of four strong and compassionate voices came from all over the world. I saw four Buddha lights rising in Lingshan and appearing in Dalaiyin temple in an instant.


    The Buddha light dissipated and the breath was peaceful. I saw four monks in golden cassocks standing in the big Leiyin temple. They folded their hands and paid homage to Ye Xuan with a peaceful smile on their faces.


    Lingshan four Buddhas!


    The big sun Tathagata, the motionless Tathagata, the Baosheng Tathagata and the non empty Tathagata have great origins and have survived for an extremely long time. They are the real pillars of western religion.


    "See the four Buddhas."


    When the four great Buddhas arrived, the multi treasure Tathagata changed greatly. He quickly got up and saluted the four great Buddhas, which made many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in the great Leiyin Temple get up and salute the four great Buddhas one after another.


    I don''t blame the Buddhas of Lingshan for their appearance. The only reason is that the four Buddhas have never been born and have been secretly cultivating in the depths of Lingshan. Except for the destruction of Lingshan, the four Buddhas will never be born.


    But today, the four Buddhas come together to worship ye Xuan. How can we not make the Buddhas in Lingshan extremely surprised?


    In fact, the Buddhists of Lingshan don''t know. When ye Xuan entered Lingshan, the four Buddhists already knew. After all, ye Xuan, the two saints of the west, came to Lingshan to take charge. How dare they not pay attention to the two saints of the west?


    And the most important thing is that ye Xuan suppressed the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp when he first entered Lingshan, and witnessed the miserable end of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp with his own eyes, which also made them uneasy. They didn''t dare to put on airs. Naturally, they had to take a low attitude to visit Ye Xuan.


    "Sit down!"


    Ye Xuan sat in front of the Buddha''s Golden Lotus. His face was not sad or happy, but he was full of Buddha nature. It seemed that the arrival of the four Buddhas would not make him a little moved.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s indifferent attitude, the four Buddhas looked stunned, then looked at each other, saw each other''s bitter smile, did not show any dissatisfaction, and sat down one after another.


    It is the ancient wisdom that ye Xuan suppressed the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, which not only gave the Buddhas in Lingshan a great deterrent, but also gave the four Buddhas a downfall. How dare they do it in front of Ye Xuan?


    "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing. Where does it provoke dust... Smell and see in the air... Watch flowers in the fog... Three thousand Sands... Running water is like a bright day..."


    As the heavens chanted sutras and the voice of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ye Xuan continued to preach the Dharma and teach the Tao. The four Buddhas nodded slowly and listened carefully to Ye Xuan''s sermon. The other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were immersed in it. For a moment, the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan was immersed in the vast Buddha Dharma.


    Time flies, time flies.


    After ten years, ye Xuan''s Dharma teaching finally ended, and the Buddha light gradually dissipated. The four Buddhas should get up first and worship ye Xuan with their hands together.


    "Qingming Buddha''s Dharma is profound. The four of us are ashamed. Under the leadership of Qingming Buddha, our western teaching will certainly flourish." The four Buddhas chanted the Buddha''s name and expressed their most sincere respect to Ye Xuan.


    If the previous four Buddhas were only afraid of Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, now some of the four Buddhas are sincerely admired. Only because ye Xuan''s understanding of Buddhism is too much higher than them, they are greatly inspired by the Buddhism passed by Ye Xuan, and even their accomplishments have entered the country.


    "Qingming obeys the instructions of his two senior brothers and wants to let the light of our Buddha shine on the three realms. All those who violate the purpose of the Buddha are evil and evil. Qingming will eliminate the evil and evil and return a peaceful and prosperous world."


    Ye Xuan put his hands together and rumbled. A round of sun Buddha light rose behind him, reflecting the boundless greatness of him, as if he were the only one in heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s remarks and seeing ye Xuan''s posture at the moment, the four Buddha ancestors did not take a breath of air conditioning, and their eyes showed a heavy color.


    It''s the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard. Although the Qingming Buddha''s Dharma is unpredictable and shows an unprecedented Buddha nature, the Qingming Buddha is too paranoid about the Dharma. He even thinks that except for their Buddhism, all the others are evil and heresy. I''m afraid this kind of mind will also bring great hidden dangers to Lingshan.


    Although the four Buddhas cultivated the heart of diamond and colored glaze and were extremely indifferent to everything, this does not mean that they are ruthless and lustless machines. Naturally, they see that ye Xuan''s temperament is too paranoid, and they don''t know whether it is good or bad for western religion.


    But at the moment, ye Xuan is the first Buddha in Lingshan. Naturally, the four Buddhas dare not question it. They can only acquiesce to Ye Xuan''s remarks, but they are worried that if the Qingming Buddha is really so paranoid, they are afraid that they don''t know what will happen in the future.


    The Buddhas in Lingshan naturally dare not have the slightest doubt. At the moment, they all salute Ye Xuan to express their highest respect for the Dharma.


    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless and spreads to all sentient beings. Today''s Dharma preaching is over, and you can disperse by yourself."


    Ye Xuan put his hands together and asked the four Buddhas to get up and leave. The Buddhas in Lingshan also left one after another and returned to their own ashram. Ye Xuan was left sitting in the big Leiyin Temple alone, with no sadness or joy on his face and no idea what he was thinking.

 Chapter 800

    The days alternate, the Star River shines, and the big Leiyin temple is not covered by the dome. Looking up, there are all the stars in the sky, and there is no sound around.


    Ye Xuan was wearing a white monk''s robe and sitting on the Buddha''s Golden Lotus. He twisted a string of Buddha beads in his hand. He was reciting the Vajra scriptures in his mouth, and his peaceful and thick chanting voice echoed slightly in the big Leiyin temple.


    But if someone stood in front of Ye Xuan, he would be frightened to find that ye Xuan looked sinister at the moment. Where is there any Buddhist peace and compassion?


    "Jiuyou tower?"


    Suddenly, the chanting voice in Ye Xuan''s mouth suddenly stopped, blurted out these three words, and a strange smile also appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Jiuyou pagoda is not famous in the three realms of heaven and earth, and few people know that Jiuyou pagoda is a forbidden area of Lingshan mountain. It is also a place for many evil spirits and evil spirits in heaven and earth.


    But ye Xuan knew very well that the fierce demons in heaven and earth who could be suppressed into the Jiuyou tower were all extraordinary and refined people. The one with the lowest cultivation was also Da Luo Jinxian, and there were not a few quasi saints.


    In the early years of the famine, the two saints of the West subdued demons and demons. How can the fierce demons who can let them do it themselves be ordinary characters?


    There are several forbidden areas between heaven and earth. Jiuyou tower is one of them, and the hell on the 18th floor of the hell is also one of them. But the world only knows the horror of the hell on the 18th floor, but it doesn''t know that the fierce demons in Jiuyou tower are also extremely terrible.


    "The devil of heaven and earth?"


    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. I don''t know how powerful these fierce demons in the flood and famine period will be compared with my fierce demons in this world?"


    Ye Xuan got up from the Buddha''s Golden Lotus. He walked out of the big Leiyin Temple facing the stars. A round of Buddha light rose behind him, and his face changed into a color of compassion and peace again.


    Jiuyou tower is located in the deepest part of Lingshan mountain. It is surrounded by a barren stone forest without any vegetation. The dark tower is towering into the clouds and hidden in the clouds, giving people a feeling of watching flowers in the fog.


    Ye Xuan stood under the Jiuyou tower. He looked at the whole Jiuyou tower with a smile. Buddhist repression was engraved on the tower, as if it were a golden chain.


    A stone gate is as dark as ink. The two Arhats stop on both sides. Obviously, this is the door to the Jiuyou tower. When the two Arhats see ye Xuan here, they salute Ye Xuan with a nervous face.


    "Buddha!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded, with a peaceful smile on his face, which gave people a sense of harmlessness.


    "Tell the Buddha that the burning lamp has been broken into the Jiuyou tower. He must not escape. Please rest assured." One of them said with a flattering smile.


    "Open the Jiuyou tower."


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at the dark door. His voice was still calm and steady, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Hit... Open the Jiuyou tower?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the two Arhats were stunned on the spot, and then changed their looks and said, "Buddha, this Jiuyou tower holds the evil demons of heaven and earth in the past dynasties. You are the first Buddha of Lingshan. How can you be contaminated with the filthy air of these evil demons."


    "Open."


    Ye Xuan frowned and the smile on his face gradually disappeared, which also changed the complexion of the two Arhats. Looking at each other can only do what ye Xuan said. Who makes Ye Xuan the real ruler of Lingshan.


    Buzz!


    The two golden seals of subduing demons were played out by two Arhats and instantly integrated into the dark portal, which also made the Jiuyou tower start to change miraculously.


    Boom!


    The Jiuyou tower seemed to be shaking, and the Buddhist proverbs engraved on the tower were illusory. With the rumble, the dark door slowly opened.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, the sky shook and the earth shook, and the void shook. I saw the black wind billowing in the open Jiuyou tower, and a strong bloody smell gushing out, like a hell abyss that chooses people to eat. The terrible fierce devil roared and shook people''s spirits. The two Arhats were sweating, and the whole person was scared back and forth.


    "Buddha!"


    The two Arhats trembled and wanted to close the door as soon as possible. Obviously, the fierce demons of heaven and earth in the Jiuyou tower are too terrible. There are great hidden dangers in opening the door more than once. If the fierce demons of heaven and earth escape from the Jiuyou tower, the whole Lingshan mountain will suffer unimaginable disaster.


    "Great goodness!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his face showed a fierce color, and a kind of excitement flashed in his eyes. In the eyes of the two Arhats, ye Xuan strode into the Jiuyou tower.


    "Buddha, you can''t enter the Jiuyou tower." The two Arhats shouted anxiously. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan would take risks to enter the Jiuyou tower.


    No wonder they look like this. You should know that the Jiuyou tower is the place to suppress the fierce demons of heaven and earth. These fierce demons of heaven and earth are extremely terrible, and not only these fierce demons of heaven and earth, there are thunder and earth fire in the Jiuyou tower. Even if you allow the saint to enter, you will suffer a great disaster.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear their dissuasion. In the shocked eyes of the two Arhats, he entered the Jiuyou tower. As the dark door rumbled and closed, ye Xuan disappeared in their eyes.


    "It''s broken, it''s broken. The Qingming Buddha even entered the Jiuyou tower. You and I should report to other Buddhas quickly."


    The two Arhats looked at each other and saw the heavy color in each other''s eyes. They dared to delay a little and directly turned into two escape lights to leave. It was obvious that they were reporting Ye Xuan''s entry into the Jiuyou tower to the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of all parties.


    Jiuyou pagoda is a place to suppress evil spirits in heaven and earth. Even if the Buddhas of Lingshan catch some demons and throw them into Jiuyou pagoda, they just act in the outside world and never dare to enter it by themselves, because anyone who enters Jiuyou pagoda has never come out.


    At the moment, ye Xuan risked his life to enter the Jiuyou tower. This is an act of seeking death. If he really has any accident, the Western Buddhas must have great responsibility. How to explain to the two saints in the west?


    Jiuyou Tower!


    Woo woo!


    The fishy wind is billowing and vicious. The bone melting vigorous wind roars in the Jiuyou tower. The dark space can''t see the end. A straight and broad road extends upward. From time to time, you can see a lot of white bones lying on the ground.


    Ow!


    Several terrible ghosts suddenly appeared on the top of Ye Xuan''s head. A pair of bloody eyes were very terrible in the dark. There was a funny smile from Jie Jie in his mouth, and he rushed and bit Ye Xuan crazily.


    "Demons and monsters, seek death!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and fiercely, and the light of the Buddha burst out. In an instant, these ghosts were turned into wisps of white smoke, which made the sound of desolation and scream come from here.


    "Amitabha!"


    Ye Xuan''s gray hair fell behind his head. He was walking forward in a moon white monk''s robe. The Buddha light around him was as bright as a golden sun, which also lit up the dark space around him.


    "Ah!"


    Plumes of black smoke burst into pieces, and the ghosts hiding in the dark screamed miserably. It was obvious that the Buddha light on Ye Xuan was their nemesis, and a little touch would bring them great misfortune.

 Chapter 801

    The ghosts howled miserably, the dark wind dissipated, and ye Xuan walked forward and went directly along the ladder path to the Jiuyou tower on the second floor.


    The Jiuyou tower is divided into nine floors, holding many evil spirits in heaven and earth, and some demons and ghosts.


    The evil of heaven and earth is just a general name, including immortals and demons. It lists people of all races. Everyone is the scourge of an era.


    "Boy, look at your Buddha light. Did you make a big mistake in Lingshan and then you were imprisoned in Jiuyou tower?"


    Ye Xuan had just stepped into the second floor. A black crow flapped its wings and flew towards Ye Xuan. The black crow was black and his eyes were green and cold. As soon as he approached Ye Xuan, there was a great cold that filled the space.


    "Heaven and earth, September jackdaw?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the black crow with a surprised look in his eyes. You should know that there were too many heaven and earth monsters in the flood and famine era, but in this world, these heaven and earth monsters were either dead or disappeared, and the September jackdaw was an extremely rare heaven and earth monsters, with an extremely terrible magic power.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that he would see a September jackdaw in the Jiuyou tower, and the September jackdaw had such a strong cold smell that its cultivation was already the peak of Dalai. If it was placed in the three realms, it would definitely be a person who called himself the ancestor.


    "Hey, hey, you have some knowledge. Don''t you see Grandpa jackdaw yet?" In September, the Jackdaw proudly sneered, and his eyes looked up and down at Ye Xuan, with a great color of playfulness, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "You''re a little bird. How dare you be so presumptuous to me."


    Ye Xuan was not angry, but smiled. When the Jackdaw was stunned in September, he stretched out his palm to explore it, which also made the Jackdaw suddenly wake up, and the extremely terrible fierce gas burst out.


    "What a arrogant thief! How dare you tease your aunt."


    Roar!


    September jackdaw is a different species of heaven and earth. The gifted magic power is Jiuyin cold water. This kind of magic power is extremely terrible. Even the great Luo Jinxian dare not touch it, otherwise the flesh will turn into ice debris and the yuan God will collapse and die.


    At the moment, the September jackdaw was really angry, and a mouthful of nine Yin cold water gushed out. The terrible cold of heaven and earth instantly turned Ye Xuan into an ice sculpture, and the whole person was frozen in place.


    "Little monk, I don''t want to see where the Jiuyou tower is. When I enter here, I want you thieves to be bald and never be reborn."


    Jiuyou jackdaw sneered, suddenly turned into a girl in black, and hopped around Ye Xuan, as if appreciating a beautiful art.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a strange noise came, and the September jackdaw was stunned. Then her eyes widened rapidly, and her steps retreated more than ten steps. Just because of what happened next, she almost trembled to the extreme.


    Bang


    The void exploded, the Buddha''s light was awe inspiring, and the ice sculpture made by Ye Xuan was blown to pieces, which directly showed his original body. At the moment, he was looking at the September jackdaw indifferently.


    "Nine Yin cold water, but so."


    Ye Xuan whispered and walked towards the September jackdaw. It was also at this moment that the September jackdaw screamed and turned into a black light, and was about to escape towards the upper layer of the Jiuyou tower.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The little monk ignored the nine Yin cold water and broke the ice directly, which made the souls of September jackdaws risk.


    You should know that her nine Yin cold water can freeze all things, and all creatures will suffer a devastating blow. Even the quasi Saint old monk who came in before was frozen into an ice sculpture by him. Although this is also caused by the other party''s serious injury and dying without resistance, it also proves that the nine Yin cold water is extremely terrible, and even the quasi saint can''t offset it.


    "Come on."


    The void of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Buddha kingdom in the palm, and the passing of the sand, disillusioned one side. Ye Xuan stretched out his palm and directly displayed the newly built Buddha kingdom in the palm, which immediately disillusioned the void. In September, the Jackdaw felt that he was in the mire and presented many Buddhist visions in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The ten thousand Dharma Buddha kingdom is a dream Bodhi. The Buddha kingdom in his hand is the magic power of the two saints in the West. Although Ye Xuan is not a saint, he can''t escape even if he uses this kind of Saint skill, let alone a September jackdaw.


    "Ah!"


    A harsh scream came from the mouth of the Jackdaw in September. She turned into her body again, but now she was held in her hand by Ye Xuan. The flapping wings were extremely flustered, and her eyes showed an extremely frightened color.


    "Father, help me!"


    In September, the Jackdaw screamed for help. The sound of trembling and choking for help came from the whole Jiuyou tower. At this moment, the Jiuyou tower shook violently, and an unimaginable cold light fell towards Ye Xuan.


    "Little monk, let my daughter go."


    The cold wind of heaven and earth, the law is stagnant, the voice is vicissitudes and cold, and is filled with the cold of eternity. The power of the law in the void is suppressed, and a tyrannical cold law turns into a prison to trap Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    "Hit the small one, and then an old one?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned. With only a slight induction of his cultivation, he realized that the person who shot him was a quasi saint. From the sense of breath, he was exactly the same as the September jackdaw in his hand. It must be that they had a great blood relationship.


    "Let me go, or my father will kill you." In September, the Jackdaw screamed coldly. The cold light around him flickered and turned into the appearance of a girl in black again. He kept struggling in Ye Xuan''s hands. The terrible cold light diffused out. He wanted to freeze Ye Xuan here and escape from his hands.


    "Noisy!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan frowned. He was never a so-called person who cherished fragrance and jade. He directly waved his palm and threw it on the cheek of the girl in black.


    Pop!


    A loud slap came, accompanied by a harsh scream. A five finger red mark clearly appeared on the white cheek of the girl in black. The delicate neck was pinched in his hand by Ye Xuan. At the moment, he was completely stupid on the spot.


    "You... You dare to hit me... You dare to hit me?"


    "Even my parents haven''t hit me. Aunt, I''ll kill you."


    Three breath time passed, and two red clouds appeared on the cold face of the girl in black. She completely forgot that her life was still in the hands of Ye Xuan and directly turned into a grumpy girl. She was about to beat Ye Xuan with her hands.


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan frowned, and the backhand slapped the girl in black on the other cheek. The loud slap was very harsh, which made the girl in black cover her cheeks foolishly on the spot.


    "If you dare to make a noise again, the poor monk will let you die without a place to bury. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound. Her five fingers were slowly closed, which also made the girl''s face suddenly blue and purple. Her eyes showed the color of fear again. There was water mist in her beautiful eyes, constantly struggling in mid air.


    "Bold, you''re looking for death."


    He roared and was extremely angry. A cold light came. The cold light of heaven and earth turned into a law. He came directly to kill him. His posture seemed to have a deep blood feud with Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 802

    "Teach others!"


    Ye Xuan''s sword fingers were like heaven. When he pointed to the coming people, he broke them inch by inch. The five finger giant hand pinched and burst into the void. He suddenly fixed the heaven and earth, and people will be in place in the future.


    "Dad!"


    A piercing scream came from the girl in black. A middle-aged man in cold clothes was half kneeling on the ground, looking at Ye Xuan with a shocked face.


    A blow was just a blow. The man in cold clothes''s great skill was broken, and he suffered a heavy blow. He couldn''t believe it, but the extreme pain from the collapsed ribs on his chest proved how terrible a blow he had just suffered.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in cold clothes got up slowly, looked at Ye Xuan with a heavy face, and his eyes obviously crossed the color of fear, because he was a quasi saint, but he was hurt by the other party''s blow, and his cultivation was terrible.


    "My name is Qingming."


    Ye Xuan showed a peaceful smile, but still pinched the neck of the girl in black, but it gave people a sense of harmlessness.


    "I''m cold below. I''ve seen Taoist friends. Taoist friends have advanced cultivation. Even if they can be called the top among the quasi saints, please let go of the little girl. We can discuss anything." The man in cold clothes bowed and said with a strong smile on his face.


    Fang Han, the first September jackdaw in heaven and earth, was born at the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian. In the past years, he committed many evils in the flood and famine period. He was suppressed by zhunti with the seven treasures wonderful tree and locked in the Jiuyou tower for endless years. Although his reputation is not obvious in the three realms, this cultivation is not ordinary.


    Unfortunately, although Fang Han was very strong, he met Ye Xuan, but he judged that he was not ye Xuan''s opponent with one blow. He put his posture very low and wanted to hold Ye Xuan first.


    "Who is in charge of the nine pagodas?"


    Ye Xuan threw the girl in black to Fang Han, which also made Fang Han quickly take her daughter in his hand, and then quickly blocked the girl in black behind him, looking at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise.


    Fang Han thought Ye Xuan would use his daughter as a hostage, but he never thought that ye Xuan disdained it at all, but let his daughter go.


    This man is not simple!


    Fang Han''s face was extremely dignified, and his vigilance became more and more intense. In the Jiuyou tower, the other party dared to act like this only when he first entered here. Obviously, he has great ability. Otherwise, how dare he act like this?


    "Have you ever heard of the Buddha without heaven?" Fang Han made a low voice and looked directly at Ye Xuan, obviously observing Ye Xuan''s reaction.


    "Buddha without heaven?" Ye Xuan was slightly stunned because he had never heard of the name.


    "If you have friends from afar, please talk in the Daoyou tower."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice of vicissitudes came from the depths of the Jiuyou tower, accompanied by the roar of fierce demons. This also stunned Fang Han''s father and daughter. Unexpectedly, wudian Buddha would speak in person.


    "It''s a little interesting." Ye Xuan smiled and a strange color crossed his eyes.


    "Friends, please."


    Fang Han instantly regained his mind, made a gesture of invitation to Ye Xuan, and then took the girl in black to go forward first, obviously guiding Ye Xuan.


    Like walking around in a leisurely way, like spring breeze changing into rain, ye Xuan walks behind Fang Han. The Buddha light around him is still peaceful and there is no tension at all.


    The Jiuyou tower is nine stories high. Each floor is extremely broad and has its own space. From time to time, you can see mysterious Buddhist texts engraved on the walls and under your feet, and you don''t know what wonderful use it has.


    Along the way, ye Xuan didn''t see any creatures in the Jiuyou tower on each floor until he came down to the ninth floor under the leadership of Fang Han''s father and daughter, and a black fog portal also appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "The Buddha without heaven is in it. Please, Taoist friends." Fang Han leaned slightly, glanced at Ye Xuan, and then took the girl in black into the black fog door.


    At a glance, just at a glance, ye Xuan could feel that there were countless fierce eyes staring at him after the portal, and the boundless evil spirit rippled out of the portal.


    A smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He stepped out into the ninth floor without any fear at all.


    Jiuyou tower, ninth floor!


    The evil spirit is boundless, the evil spirit is towering, and the sound of fierce demons roaring is constantly coming. Boundless black clouds are spreading on the ninth floor. Countless pairs of fierce eyes are staring at Ye Xuan, and the green ghost fire is floating in the void, giving people a strange and gloomy feeling.


    If it was just the gloomy and terrible scene at present, ye Xuan would not be surprised. What really surprised Ye Xuan was that the fierce demons of all parties sitting on the ninth floor and a young man in black.


    The black lotus blossoms all over the void, and its evil spirit is boundless. Dark red blood pools are listed in all directions. Black lotus blossoms are rippling in the void. On each black lotus, there is a fierce devil sitting on it.


    Demon Buddha?


    Ye Xuan as like as two peas in the eyes, and the color of surprise in his eyes, because the presence of these demons is different from the other, but there are demons, demons, and spirits. But without exception, everyone is in the same position as the Buddhas in Lingshan.


    If these evil spirits were not boundless, they would give people a sense of boundless ferocity. If you put on the Buddha light to cover your body, ye Xuan would think that you came to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also saw an acquaintance, who was the lantern burning ancient Buddha locked into the Jiuyou tower by Ye Xuan. However, the lantern burning ancient Buddha no longer has the kind Buddha light, but is replaced by the evil spirit, and is staring at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face.


    "Wudian Buddha, this person is the younger martial brother of the two saints in the West. His name is Qingming. He also broke me into the Jiuyou tower." The light burning ancient Buddha put his hands together and worshipped the young man in black.


    The young man in black, with fair complexion, gives a scholar''s elegant temperament. He doesn''t show any authority, but he sits on the twelve Black Lotus and is smiling at Ye Xuan.


    Behind the young man in black, I don''t know how many fierce demons are eyeing Ye Xuan. The person with the worst cultivation is da Luo Jinxian, and there are as many as ten quasi saints. When these fierce demons of heaven and earth gather together, the breath is almost breaking people''s soul.


    "Qingming little friend, the Buddha has never heard of zhunti''s younger martial brother. What does little friend have to do with him?" No day smiles and makes a sound.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer Wutian''s question, but stared at this person with a frown, because ye Xuan felt an extremely pure evil spirit from him. Although this person was trying to cover up, ye Xuan''s cultivation was too terrible and his spiritual sense was extremely sensitive. Even if the opponent tried to hide, ye Xuan also guessed some of this person''s origin.


    "Chaos evil spirit?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, then raised his eyes to look at Wutian and said, "what''s the relationship between you and the demon ancestor Luo?"

 Chapter 803

    "Huh?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Wu Tian''s face changed slightly, and then returned to calm again. He smiled and said, "little friend, I''m born from heaven and earth. How can it be related to the demon ancestor?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t continue to ask. Since the other party wanted to hide his identity, ye Xuan didn''t need to ask in the end. After all, his purpose here is not to pry into the secret of heaven.


    "Amitabha."


    Ye Xuan chanted the Buddha''s name, and the Buddha''s light around him was suddenly blazing, just like a golden sun. The Buddha''s light made some weak and fierce demons panic.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out from Wutian''s mouth. It waved with boundless evil Qi, and instantly offset the Buddha light blooming by Ye Xuan. It just looked at Ye Xuan more and more dignified.


    "Taoist friends, since you have entered the Jiuyou tower, you have been a family since then. Are you demonstrating to us?" No sky sound turns cold.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not demonstrating, but telling you a fact. From then on, you have to submit to me. I''ll take you out of the Jiuyou tower and never be trapped here again."


    Ye Xuan made a quiet voice and looked at Xiang Wutian calmly. Only when his words fell, the void suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere became extremely strange.


    "Jokes."


    Suddenly, a cold laugh came. The Buddha who lit the lamp suddenly got up and pointed to Ye Xuan and shouted, "Qingming, you can''t deceive others. This Jiuyou tower is the magic weapon of the two western saints and has been suppressing your Taoist friends here. Unless the two western saints do it themselves, we won''t want to go out of here at all."


    "The thief is bald. You are brave enough to deceive us. Don''t you know how to write the word death?"


    The fierce demons of heaven and earth made a sound, and a violent atmosphere was blooming. They even vaguely surrounded Ye Xuan in the center, as if they were going to attack Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    "Qingming Taoist friend, if you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid today will be your death."


    There was a cold sound in the sky. A black lotus was breeding on his head, and strands of strange magic light were rippling out. It trapped the void in all directions, and black lines spread in the void, weaving a terrible killing array.


    Boom!


    The void exploded, the thunder rolled, and the whole Jiuyou tower was shaking. Ten fierce demons from heaven and earth got up one after another. The extremely terrible killing machine was locked on Ye Xuan. Even the space was crumbling inch by inch, as if they were going to annihilate this space.


    Killing an opportunity is extremely terrible. The top ten fierce demons are led by Wu Tian. A fierce demon comparable to Da Luo Jinxian besieged Ye Xuan. It seems that ye Xuan has also encountered a great crisis.


    If it had been, ye Xuan might have really felt a great threat, but when he passed the first disaster of the way of heaven, he was absolutely invincible among the quasi saints. The formation of these fierce demons in the world could not scare him.


    "You are really ignorant!"


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible thing happened. Ye Xuan spoke coldly, the Buddha light suddenly dissipated, and his face showed a ferocious and sinister color. The eternal murderous spirit burst out, and the extremely terrible chaotic fog will surround Ye Xuan.


    "A group of clowns dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Boom!


    The palm fingers were like heaven, killing all things. Ye Xuan raised his palm as if he had lifted the heaven and earth. The power of the law around him burst into pieces, completely turning the void into a vacuum. With one palm of his hand, the whole Jiuyou tower shook as if it was about to collapse.


    Poof poof!


    The blood spilled into the sky and groaned repeatedly. Ye Xuan''s palm was too terrible. It not only had his physical strength, but also included his Dharma and Tao. He directly beat the top ten evil demons out. The blood in his mouth kept gushing out, and the ferocious light all over his body broke inch by inch.


    Bang bang!


    A series of roaring sounds of heaven and earth were coming, and the terrible magic lights that collapsed the stars and the world were rippling out. I don''t know how many fierce demons were broken into blood fog, and the sound of sadness and wailing was constantly coming.


    Pedal pedal pedal.


    Wu Tian thinks that his cultivation is a quasi holy top. Even compared with the two demon emperors of the ancient demon court, he is not far behind. However, under the attack of Ye Xuan, his palm is extremely distorted, and his steps are going backwards again and again. Only because of the attack of Ye Xuan, he can''t offset it at all.


    Buzz!


    Space is disillusioned and broken. Although Ye Xuan is not a saint today, he absolutely wants to surpass the quasi saint. This is also his terrible way to prove the road of Tao. He is not comparable to the quasi saint who has passed the first disaster of heaven.


    If ye Xuan has to make a final conclusion about his accomplishments, he can be called a half step sage. As long as he can survive the third disaster of heaven, he will have accomplishments no weaker than the sage.


    Buzz!


    The space seemed to be stagnant, the laws of heaven and earth were disappearing, and the rolling magic light rippled around Ye Xuan. The fierce and oppressive people could not breathe, and ye Xuan was looking at these fierce demons with a playful look.


    The devil of heaven and earth?


    It''s ridiculous. In front of his Ye Xuan, there is no difference between the so-called heaven and earth evil devils and mole ants. If these people are also called heaven and earth evil devils, his Ye Xuan is the devil of all demons. Even the devil ancestor Luo Yu should be ashamed of himself in front of him.


    He has been cultivating immortals for more than 100000 years. I don''t know how many difficulties Ye Xuan has experienced along the way. Everything he has done is earth shaking. Compared with him, these fierce demons suppressed in the Jiuyou tower are nothing more than a small Witch.


    "You losers, if you don''t have some use, where will the emperor have time to wait with you here? Now you have only two choices, either surrender to the emperor or die here for me."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan was filled with chaos and fog, but his appearance was gradually changing, and finally turned into his original appearance. He was looking at Xiang Wutian with a ferocious and sinister face.


    "Is that you?"


    Suddenly, a terrible scream came. I saw the teeth of the ancient Buddha trembling, the steps under his feet were extremely staggering, and he was unconsciously regressing. He just looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightened look in his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan... Are you ye Xuan?"


    "This... This... How is this possible... You... You are not suppressed by the western two saints in the Western Paradise... How... How...?"


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp trembled both physically and mentally, and there was a scream of fear in his mouth, which also proved the extent of his panic and fear.


    It''s no wonder that the ancient Buddha with a burning lamp looks like this. To say that the really terrible people in the world, ye Xuan is definitely the first. Who can punish him except the sage?


    Led the first war between the two heavenly courts, turned hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers into fly ash, and pierced the sky, causing endless havoc in the three realms.


    What''s more terrible is that ye Xuan dared to abuse the sage. It''s just such a fierce and boundless behavior. No one can compare with Ye Xuan in ancient and modern times.


    "Who is Ye Xuan?"


    Wu Tian was surprised and looked at Ye Xuan constantly. It was obvious that the lamp burning Buddha was so afraid. The other party must be an extremely terrible figure. Otherwise, how could the lamp burning ancient Buddha be afraid of this appearance.


    You should know that the ancient Buddha burning a lamp is a quasi saint after all. If a quasi saint can be afraid of this, the other party''s background can''t be imagined.


    "Either surrender or die. The emperor only gives you ten breath to consider. If you don''t agree after ten breath, you will die in the nine youta."


    Ye Xuan spoke coldly, because since he chose to expose his identity, he had to subdue these evil spirits in the world, which was also related to his future plan. If these evil spirits in the world would rather die than surrender, ye Xuan didn''t mind killing all these people.

 Chapter 804

    "Hiss!"


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning is constantly coming. No one will think ye Xuan is joking. Only because the fierce light and evil spirit around Ye Xuan is too terrible, how can there be the glory of Buddhism before?


    At this time, ye Xuan was staring at Wutian and others with a gloomy face. The extremely gloomy killing machine twinkled in his eyes. He didn''t have time to waste with Wutian and others. If these evil demons of heaven and earth had some effect on him, he wouldn''t bother to enter the Jiuyou tower and his party.


    After the first disaster of heaven, ye Xuan was invincible in the quasi saint, but he was alone and could not do everything himself. The fierce demons of heaven and earth in the Jiuyou tower could be used by him, and this was only the first step of Ye Xuan.


    Ten breath passed quickly. Wu Tian and others looked uncertain. It was obvious that they had not considered whether to submit to Ye Xuan. However, when ye Xuan had a vicious smile on his face, Wu Tian''s hair suddenly exploded and stood up, and an extremely terrible feeling grew in his heart.


    "We are willing to surrender." Wu Tian made a heavy voice and quickly paid a big tribute to Ye Xuan, which also changed the faces of many evil demons in the world, and showed an incredible color in Xiang Wu Tian''s eyes.


    "Uncle Wutian can''t help it. Even though he is a quasi saint, he is only one person. As long as we join hands to take him down, we will certainly let him die and have no life."


    The girl in black who turned into a jackdaw in September was anxious. She couldn''t understand why Wu Tian, who was so strong in cultivation, wanted to serve ye xuanchen.


    "Yes, Buddha, we killed him." Another fierce devil roared, and there was a faint gesture of fighting Ye Xuan.


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, I saw Fang Han roaring and roaring, which also calmed down the fierce demons in the world.


    "I''m cold below. I''m willing to submit to my Taoist friends. From then on, I''m willing to saddle my horses for my Taoist friends. I don''t dare to betray." Fang Han quickly saluted Ye Xuan.


    "See ye Tiandi."


    The top ten evil spirits returned quickly and paid homage to Ye Xuan with awe. When this scene appeared, many evil spirits in heaven and earth were silent, and an extremely strange atmosphere was breeding.


    They don''t understand. Ye Xuan only shot once and seemed to have the upper hand, but they have so many people. Can''t they kill one ye Xuan?


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. You know yourself very well."


    The sinister color on Ye Xuan''s face was gone. A bright smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and he nodded to Wu Tian and the ten fierce demons.


    In fact, these weak demons didn''t know that when ye Xuan hit, Wu Tian and the top ten quasi saints flew away, which has proved Ye Xuan''s unparalleled cultivation.


    Zhunsheng understands Zhunsheng. Wutian and others can feel the horror of Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan is only a blow, it gives them a feeling of being controlled by Ye Xuan. That humble sense of powerlessness breeds in their hearts.


    Those who can enter the quasi saints are all extraordinary and refined people. Everyone has a different intuition about death from ordinary people. They will never feel wrong. If they really don''t agree to submit to Ye Xuan, they will be scared to death in the next moment.


    People don''t want to die. Even these fierce demons who step into the quasi holy world are no exception, and Wutian has great secrets. He must not die here.


    With Wu Tian and the top ten fierce demons taking the lead in submission, the other fierce demons of heaven and earth, who are only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, dare to refute at all, and all kneel down to the ground and kowtow to Ye Xuan.


    "Great goodness!"


    The chaotic fog disappeared, and the fierce Qi collapsed without a trace. A round of Buddha light rose again behind Ye Xuan, with a peaceful and compassionate smile on his face.


    Now!


    In addition to Wu Tian, these fierce demons of heaven and earth subdued Ye Xuan, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp had already been paralyzed to the ground, and his eyes were looking at Ye Xuan with despair.


    Because he knew that when ye Xuan exposed his identity, ye Xuan would not let him go, and he would die today.


    "Light the lamp, don''t you introduce me to Ben di?" Ye Xuan smiled at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. He didn''t kill this person for the first time. Instead, he had a look of fun on his face.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the face of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp changed. Then he nodded and began to introduce Ye Xuan''s identity to the fierce demons in the world.


    "Ye Xuan, ye Tiandi, he was..."


    As the lantern burning ancient Buddha slowly revealed Ye Xuan''s identity, Wu Tian and others listened to it. Just as the lantern burning ancient Buddha introduced Ye Xuan more deeply, Wu Tian and others gradually became dignified and frightened.


    After half an hour, when the introduction of the ancient Buddha was completed, the breath of Wu Tian and others was stagnant. It was obvious that they had not calmed down from the shock.


    "I wonder what ye Tiandi wants us to do for you?" Fang Han bowed and tried to find out his voice to Ye Xuan.


    "The emperor will tell you what should be told. You don''t need to know what you don''t want to know. Do you understand?" Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Fang Han''s face changed slightly, and he flattered with a smile. He saw that the Ye Tiandi acted arbitrarily. If he wanted to test him, he could only find it boring.


    "Ye Tiandi''s accomplishments are unparalleled, which can be called shaking the past and shining the present. Even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun are not the opponents of the emperor, but I have a question that needs to be answered by the emperor." Wu Tian bowed his hand.


    "What''s up?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly to see Xiang Wutian.


    "The nine secluded pagodas were forged by the two saints of the West. They are specially used to imprison us. Even if we are willing to follow the emperor of heaven, I don''t know how the emperor of heaven brought us out of here?" Wutian directly asks the most important question, which is also what all the evil demons in heaven and earth want to ask.


    "Yes, the nine secluded pagodas are written by saints. If you want to release us, you must open the seal yourself." There are fierce demons attached to the sound channel.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Xuan. They also want to see how ye Xuan can make them regain their freedom. You know, they have been imprisoned here for endless years and have long lost the hope of breaking the tower.


    Ye Xuan could fully feel the complex emotions of these fierce demons in the world, but he smiled and didn''t say anything, but his eyes revolved around the Jiuyou tower under his feet.


    "No, the time has come, and the sky, thunder and earth fire will appear soon."


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan''s answer, Wu Tian seemed to think of something, and his face became gloomy for a moment. When his words were just going, the Jiuyou tower also had an extremely terrible change.


    Wheeze!


    The void swayed and the Buddha light suddenly appeared. The originally calm Jiuyou tower suddenly shook. Golden lines spread in all directions of the void, weaving an extremely bright Buddha light array, which filled every corner of the Jiuyou tower.


    It was also at this time that Wutian and others sat in the void and burst out an extremely terrible fierce light and anger, covering themselves in an instant.

 Chapter 805

    Click!


    In the daytime, thunder suddenly appeared, and terrible blue thunder grew out of thin air. The ground paved with black jade spar suddenly became extremely red, and extremely terrible ground fires were emerging.


    Heaven, thunder and earth fire are irreparable. This is not only the heaven, thunder and earth fire in the Jiuyou tower, but also the embodiment of the original holy power of the two saints in the West. Even if the quasi saint is invaded by heaven, thunder and earth fire, it is a great threat.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream came. The sky thunder and earth fire appeared too abrupt. Some weak evil demons in the world had not responded yet and were submerged by the sky thunder and earth fire. Their flesh was burning, their pale bones were exposed, and their mouths made an extremely painful sound.


    Boom!


    The sky thunder is rolling and the earth fire is raging. I don''t know how many fierce demons are rolling on the ground. The sad cry is constantly coming. Only some powerful heaven and earth fierce demons can resist the extinction of sky thunder and earth fire. Their appearance is not good.


    Sky thunder and earth fire occur once every thousand years. Today coincides with the Millennium period. Before, Wu Tian and others had been thinking about ye Xuan. Can forget this matter. At the moment, the emergence of sky thunder and earth fire also caught them off guard.


    "Dad, help me."


    The girl in black was submerged by the ground fire, and the terrible thunder kept hitting her, and her mouth screamed with shock.


    "Damn it!"


    Fang Han roared loudly. He formed the cold seal of heaven and earth and rushed to the girl in black, hoping to help her resist the attack of sky thunder and earth fire. The helpless thing is that these sky thunder and earth fires are pregnant with a trace of the original holy power of the two saints in the West, which can not be extinguished by quasi saints such as Fang Han.


    "Dad!"


    The sky thunder and earth fire became more and more terrible. The body of the girl in black was already anxious. If she was delaying a few breath, I was afraid she would die miserably in the sky thunder and earth fire.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps came, and I saw a figure walking forward in the sky, thunder and fire. When this picture appeared in Fang Han''s eyes, it directly made Fang Han dull in place, and then suddenly excited and roared: "Ye Tiandi, please save the little girl. Fang Han will never forget the great kindness of the emperor of heaven. From then on, he will be a cow and a horse to repay the great kindness of the emperor of heaven."


    Ye Xuan''s Buddha light dispersed, and the whole person seemed to be bathed in thunder and earth fire. He smiled and walked towards the girl in black. The next scene completely made many fierce demons in heaven and earth scream.


    Woo woo!


    The sky thunder and earth fire drowned in the girl in black burst away, as if the arrival of Ye Xuan made the sky thunder and earth fire extremely afraid, and went one after another towards other fierce demons, directly turning Ye Xuan''s position into a safe vacuum.


    "Thank you... Thank God." The hair of the girl in black had been burned, and her whole body was extremely withered. She prostrated on the ground and thanked Ye Xuan weakly. Her eyes were no longer charming.


    "You should thank your father. If he hadn''t promised to be an ox and horse for the emperor, how would the emperor save you?" Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very strange, which made the girl in Black feel a great sense of fear.


    "The emperor of heaven saved me."


    "Ye Tiandi, help me, I don''t want to die."


    When ye Xuan rescued the girl in black, the fierce demons of heaven and earth devoured by sky thunder and earth fire shouted for help to Ye Xuan, but the thing that made them desperate was that ye Xuan kept his hands on his back and didn''t move at all.


    "If you can''t resist the thunder and earth fire, you are really a group of waste. What''s the use of the emperor?" Ye Xuan smiled and spoke, but his voice was extremely cold and poisonous, and there was no human touch.


    Ye Xuan is not a good man. He entered Jiuyou tower not to save these fierce demons in heaven and earth. What he wants is his powerful subordinates. The emergence of Tianlei earth fire can screen out the strongest for him, and the weak can only die in Tianlei earth fire.


    Meat is strong and the fittest survives. Ye Xuan always believes in this truth, so he calmly looks at these fierce demons in heaven and earth to resist heaven, thunder and earth fire, and has no intention to save them.


    Time passed little by little, until three days and three nights passed, sky thunder and earth fire dissipated slowly, and Jiuyou tower fell into peace again.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo.


    Severe breathing came from everywhere. A large number of white bones were accumulated on the ground. A full half of the fierce demons of heaven and earth died miserably in this thunder and earth fire, while the remaining half of the people were panting violently and were hit hard in varying degrees.


    "Ye Xuan, why don''t you save them? They have just surrendered to you."


    Suddenly, a prospective saint of the snake head roared angrily at Ye Xuan. He was one of the top ten fierce demons, because more than ten of his descendants had just been destroyed by Tianlei and Dihuo. Now Tianlei and Dihuo dispersed, which also made him uncontrollable and roar at Ye Xuan.


    Not only the quasi holy heart was angry, but the other quasi holy fierce demons also looked at Ye Xuan with poor complexion. Even Wu Tian''s complexion was extremely gloomy, and their eyes looked dissatisfied at Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, ye Xuan clearly has the ability to save these fierce demons in the world, but he just sits idly by. How can he not make Wu Tian and others dissatisfied?


    "Are you preaching me?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyes to the prospective saint of the snake head, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "No, go back!"


    Suddenly, Wutian thriller reminded me, but the next scene completely made the fierce demons in the field stagnate, and their body and mind were shaking violently.


    Boom!


    The universe turned upside down and the void moved. Ye Xuan didn''t see any action. He just put out his palm. The law of heaven and earth burst into pieces in an instant. A faint light huge palm fell on the quasi saint''s head. In the other party''s frightened eyes, ye Xuan''s great killing skill fell towards his town.


    "No!"


    Bang!


    The void was broken and the body was broken. Under the extremely dazzling light, the quasi saint of the snake head turned into a blood mist, which was directly beaten by Ye Xuan and died.


    "Do you have any comments now?"


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the smoke is not stained. Ye Xuan looks at Wutian and others with a smile. The smile is extremely gentle. It just falls into the eyes of Wutian and others, but makes them feel extremely creepy.


    Quasi Saint ah, it was a quasi saint who died. Ye Xuan said that he would kill. He didn''t hesitate at all. Such a cruel and cruel means simply shocked Wutian and others.


    But this is not the reason why Wutian and others are shocked and afraid. The reason why they are really afraid of Ye Xuan is that it is not so simple to kill the quasi saint. Anyone who steps into the quasi saint has a true spirit. As long as the true spirit does not die, the quasi saint can not die.


    But what did they see?


    Ye Xuan killed a quasi saint with one blow, and even the other party''s true spirit was destroyed in the void, which was frightening to the extreme.

 Chapter 806

    The fierce devil was frightened and silent. Looking at Ye Xuan''s vicious and cruel smile, everyone unconsciously took a breath in his mouth, and his mind was trembling unconsciously.


    Terror is too terrible. Even though Wutian is a quasi holy top, he is now extremely frightened. His eyes look at Ye Xuan with a trembling color.


    Quasi Saint knows quasi saint and how difficult it is to kill quasi saint. Even if he is on the top of quasi saint, he dare not say that killing quasi saint is like slaughtering pigs and dogs. This is a kind of delusion.


    But today''s worldview of Wutian was broken. He saw with his own eyes that ye Xuan killed quasi saints like pigs and dogs, and ye Xuan was not a saint. How could he not be frightened?


    "Lord, calm down."


    Suddenly, Fang Han Dali paid homage to Ye Xuan with a nervous look on his face, because he found that ye Xuan was an extremely violent person, and didn''t put their fierce demons in his heart at all, and his cultivation was unimaginable.


    With Fang Han''s worship, the other fierce demons woke up and bowed down to Ye Xuan one after another, because they didn''t want to die, and everyone was afraid.


    "Lord, the nine secluded pagodas were forged by the two saints in the West. We are trapped here for endless years and can''t escape here. I don''t know if Lord has a plan to break the pagoda?" Wu Tian''s eyes moved and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    The palms and fingers were floating clouds, the void was surging, and ye Xuan didn''t see any action, but he stroked under his sleeve, and the nine youta shook with a roar, and golden practices were intertwined everywhere in the nine youta.


    "This... This is... Holy stripe?"


    When the golden pilian looms in the void, the eyes of Wutian suddenly stagnate, the voice of horror is sent out in the mouth, and the color of despair is shown in the eyes.


    What is holy stripe?


    Holy stripe is the unique means of saints, and it is also the origin of a trace of holy power of saints. You can be powerful and cultivate yourself into heaven. As long as you don''t enter the realm of saints, no one can get out of the dilemma of holy stripe.


    Holy patterns filled the Jiuyou tower. The golden holy light was too mysterious, which made people feel a heavy feeling like heaven.


    "Over, over!"


    There was a fierce devil roaring in despair. For a moment, all kinds of uproar voices came, all filled with despair, because they knew very well that there was a holy grain blessing in the Jiuyou tower, and they didn''t want to escape here at all.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a contemptuous sneer came. Ye Xuan looked around at the holy grain in the void and outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas belong to the sect!"


    Boom.


    Ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands and still hung a smile on his face. However, the Buddha light around him was bright, and mysterious Buddhist texts were played out by him. The void in all directions was extremely distorted, and the virtual shadow of a Buddha was condensed.


    "Take it!"


    Ten thousand Dharma paths lead to the unification of heaven and earth. The sound of Zen singing comes from the emptiness of the heavens, which makes the Jiuyou tower rumble and shake. What happens next also makes Wutian and others stay on the ground, just because they see an incredible picture.


    When the heavens chanted sutras and the Buddha chanted Zen songs, the holy patterns filled in the nine secluded pagodas were gradually illusory until more than ten breath passed, and unexpectedly collapsed into the void.


    "Holy... Holy grain disappeared?" Fang Han screamed in horror and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan. His eyes showed an extremely complex color, as if he couldn''t believe that ye Xuan could eliminate the holy grain.


    "Disappeared, really disappeared, but why do you... Can you erase the means of saints?"


    If the disappearance of the holy stripe means that Wutian and others can get out of the Jiuyou tower, ye Xuan can erase the means of saints, which makes Wutian feel incredible.


    Wutian has a great origin and knows how terrible saints are. He has never heard that a quasi saint can dissolve the means of saints, which is a myth.


    "Are we free? Are we really free? "


    "God damn western religion will destroy your Lingshan mountain when my ancestors go out."


    "These thieves are bald. We must kill none of them."


    Fierce demons roar and their murderous spirit soars into the sky. When these fierce demons in heaven and earth see the holy stripe dissipate, they roar madly and constantly vent their depression.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Suddenly, Wu Tian stared at Ye Xuan with great fear in his eyes, because he didn''t believe that ye Xuan was a quasi saint, because it was impossible for quasi saint to offset the means of the two saints in the west, and there was only one real reason. Ye Xuan was not a quasi Saint at all, but a real saint.


    "Who are you from Sanqing?" Wu Tian roared with horror. His voice instantly suppressed the voices of these evil spirits in the world, and also calmed everyone down in excitement. His eyes looked extremely nervous at Ye Xuan.


    Erasing the holy pattern in the Jiuyou tower is a blow that will drive a quasi saint to death. These two things only reveal the fact that ye Xuan is a saint.


    No wonder Wutian is extremely nervous. Only because the means revealed by Ye Xuan is not what quasi saints should have, so ye Xuan must be one of the three Qing Dynasties, and only Sanqing can erase the holy patterns arranged by the two western saints.


    "Sanqing?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and then looked strangely at Wu Tiandao: "you really look up to the emperor. Unfortunately, the emperor is not Sanqing, nor is he a saint, but you have too little knowledge. Who says that the means of a saint must be both saints to solve it?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Wu Tian was dull on the spot. The fierce demons were silent and looked at each other. Obviously, ye Xuan''s words were greatly shocked.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I have never heard that quasi saints can resolve the means of saints, because their life levels are fundamentally different. This is absolutely impossible."


    Wu Tian kept shaking his head and his eyes were suspicious. Obviously, he didn''t believe Ye Xuan was a quasi Saint at all. He must be one of the six saints in heaven and earth.


    Looking at Wu Tian''s cautious face, ye Xuan didn''t need to smile and disdained to explain with Wu Tian. Since the other party thought he was a saint, he didn''t refuse.


    In fact, what Wutian said is also true. Since the beginning of the world, saints have been high. Although quasi saints also carry a holy word, they are fundamentally different from saints.


    But Wu Tian doesn''t know that ye Xuan is between quasi saint and Saint at the moment. If you have to give ye Xuan an accurate definition, ye Xuan can be called semi saint.


    Because when ye Xuan passed the first disaster of heaven, he had completely surpassed the quasi saint. The so-called quasi Saint could not be his opponent, but there was still a big gap with the saint.


    Moreover, Wu Tian does overestimate Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan can eliminate the holy patterns arranged by the two saints in the West because he has already mastered all the Ten Thousand Buddhas scriptures.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra is the treasure of western religion, in which there is the great art of saints owned by the two saints in the west, and this holy pattern is a great art of saints in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sutra. Ye Xuan can naturally dissolve the so-called holy pattern.

 Chapter 807

    It is also because ye Xuan defuses the holy pattern, which makes Wu Tian firmly believe that ye Xuan is a saint, but ye Xuan disdains to explain to him.


    "Ah!"


    "It hurts."


    "This... What is this?"


    Suddenly, there was a trace of blood in the void. Before the fierce demons on the scene reacted, they all broke into their knowledge of the sea, and made these fierce demons of heaven and earth roll on the ground in pain, with a miserable sound in their mouth.


    "Blood god silk, also known as soul killing Dharma, if you work faithfully for me, this blood god silk will not cause any harm to you, but if someone has a different heart, this blood god silk will drive you to death in an instant."


    Ye Xuan smiled as if he were saying a very casual thing. He could hear the fierce demons in the presence, but made them look crazy.


    Because they kept looking at themselves, they finally found a blood thread wrapped around their original God and true spirit. Obviously, they were planted by Ye Xuan. Since then, they can only be at the mercy of Ye Xuan.


    "No day to see the emperor."


    "Fang han paid homage to the emperor of heaven."


    As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are Junjie. Wu Tian and Fang Han look at each other and quickly kneel down towards Ye Xuan. It is also their move, which makes the fierce demons present echo one after another.


    "The emperor of heaven is on the. I would like to saddle my horse for the emperor of heaven. I would never dare to betray him." Lighting lanterns and paying homage to the ancient Buddha is an expression of their loyalty.


    Looking at this scene, ye Xuan said with a happy smile: "as long as you are loyal to me, the emperor will naturally let you regain your freedom in the future."


    Trust?


    It doesn''t exist. Ye Xuan never believes in anyone. He believes only in himself. Moreover, these evil demons in heaven and earth are all perverse and fierce. Ye Xuan never wants them to be truly loyal to him.


    For ye Xuan, it''s enough as long as he controls their life and death, because his next plan only needs these evil demons to obey his orders, and the so-called loyalty to Ye Xuan doesn''t need at all.


    "Leave here with the emperor."


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned and left, which also made these fierce demons get up one after another and quickly follow behind Ye Xuan. Although they were planted with blood god silk by Ye Xuan and may come out of the Jiuyou tower, it also made them extremely excited, because they had been locked here for too long.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Jiuyou tower.


    The faces of the four Buddhas were heavy, and the multi treasure Tathagata was anxious to step. He observed the movement of the Jiuyou tower from time to time, and his eyes showed an extremely anxious color.


    Three thousand Jiedi, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Buddhas from all sides surround the Jiuyou tower at the moment. Everyone''s face is ugly and there is great sadness in their eyes.


    The Jiuyou tower can only enter but not leave. Everyone knows this fact. Anyone who enters the Jiuyou tower will never really come out.


    Lingshan Buddhas did not expect that ye Xuan dared to enter the Jiuyou tower alone, which made them dare not imagine. If ye Xuan really had an accident, how would they explain to the two saints in the west?


    "Four Buddhas, now I can only invite you to go to the Western Paradise and invite two religious leaders, otherwise I''m afraid that for a long time, the Qingming Buddha will fall into the Jiuyou tower." Duobao Tathagata held his hands together and worshipped the four Buddhas in ten dynasties. His words were a little anxious.


    "This...?" The great sun Tathagata frowned and hesitated.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when the Buddhas in Lingshan were in a panic, they saw the Jiuyou tower rumbling and shaking, and the dark door was slowly opening, which also made Duobao Tathagata and others look at the Jiuyou tower in horror.


    Ow!


    The fierce devil roared. It was dark. The door of the Jiuyou tower was finally fully opened. The boundless evil spirit rolled out, and there was an extremely terrible sound of the fierce devil roaring.


    "Come out, we finally come out."


    "Kill, kill these bandits in Lingshan and avenge my ancestors for being trapped for many years."


    "Kill them."


    The evil spirit is boundless, and the magic light roars. Countless evil demons appear outside the Jiuyou tower, and they stare at the Buddhas in Lingshan with a fierce face.


    "How dare you break the tower?"


    The faces of the four Buddhas changed greatly. They chanted the sound of subduing demons in their mouth. Their breath was rising rapidly. The Buddha light was shining all over the sky. Their eyes became extremely heavy when they looked at these evil demons in the world.


    "Array!"


    Duobao Tathagata roared in horror. He turned his hand and hit the golden bowl of the Buddha, directly blocking the heaven and earth. The Bodhisattva arhat behind him immediately spread into a Buddha light array, looking at the fierce demons from the heaven and earth.


    "You Taoist friends, you made a big mistake in the past, so you were imprisoned in the Jiuyou tower. Today you got out of trouble. Aren''t you afraid of the two saints in the west?"


    Although the multi treasure Tathagata is only the highest cultivation of Dalai, he has a great voice in the Lingshan mountain. At the moment, the fierce demons in the heaven and earth in the Jiuyou tower come out of trouble, which also makes him hard to speak, but his eyes show an extremely frightening color.


    It''s no wonder that Duobao Tathagata looks like this, because the fierce demons in heaven and earth who escaped from the Jiuyou tower have extremely terrible accomplishments. The worst ones are Da Luo Jinxian, and the ten fierce demons are blooming the breath of quasi saint. How can he not be frightened?


    If you really open the station, Duobao Tathagata is very sure. I''m afraid it won''t take long for Lingshan to be slaughtered by these fierce demons of heaven and earth.


    "Taoist Duobao?"


    Suddenly, a light laugh came, which made Duobao look for the source of the sound.


    "September jackdaw?"


    When Duobao Tathagata saw Fang Han, his face suddenly changed, his steps were staggering and backward, and his eyes showed great fear.


    "If my ancestors remember correctly, you were still a truncated disciple in the flood and famine years, and you were lucky to be a teacher of Tongtian sect leader. I didn''t expect that you would have become a Buddhist disciple when I saw you again." Fang Leng said with a smile.


    "You... You''re not dead yet?"


    Duobao Tathagata looks frightened. He clearly remembers that when he was Taiyi cultivation, Fang Han was already in the realm of Dalai. If the other party had not been too arrogant and stared at by the quasi Taoist priest in the past, he would not have been suppressed in the Jiuyou tower for endless years.


    However, the multi treasure Tathagata did not expect that Fang Han not only did not die, but entered the quasi holy realm.


    In the past, Fang Han of Da Luo Jinxian was extremely terrible. Now the other party has entered the quasi saint. He is afraid that the fierce power will surpass the past. How can he not make Duobao Tathagata frightened?


    "Sun Tathagata, do you know this seat?"


    Suddenly, Wutian walked out from the rear and looked at the big day Tathagata, one of the four Buddhas, with a smile. This also made the breath of the big day Tathagata suddenly disordered, and the color of compassion and harmony on his face disappeared, turning blue and heavy.


    "No day?"


    "You... You''re not dead?"


    The Tathagata trembled and screamed, because he had a dispute with Wutian, but Wutian got it. This also made him hate, and attracted the two saints in the west, which suppressed Wutian in the Jiuyou tower.


    The great sun Tathagata thought that Wutian had already died in the Jiuyou tower. Unexpectedly, the other party was still alive after endless years.


    As the saying goes, enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. The Tathagata knows that Wutian will never let him go.


    The world is silent.


    An extremely strong smell of gunpowder breeds between heaven and earth, as if the Buddhas of Lingshan will fight with these fierce demons of heaven and earth in the next moment.


    "Amitabha."


    Suddenly, a Buddha''s name of vicissitudes came from heaven and earth, which also broke the tranquility here. I saw that the fierce demons in these heaven and earth changed slightly, and they consciously gave way to a road one after another, and a Buddha''s figure also came from this moment.


    "Qingming Buddha?"


    When you see the person who appears, the multi treasure Tathagata and the four Buddhas are shocked, and the Buddhas in Lingshan are even more surprised. At the moment, the Buddha light around you is in extreme disorder.


    "See the Buddha."


    What''s more, the Buddhas of Lingshan were frightened and strange things happened. These evil demons of heaven and earth, who were originally perverse and fierce, bowed down to Ye Xuan in the void one after another, and all their faces showed the color of piety and awe.

 Chapter 808

    "Fa... What happened?"


    Duobao Tathagata exclaimed in surprise. Just because the scene in front of him seemed to make him fall into a dream, he didn''t dare to imagine that the fierce demons of heaven and earth who had just been ferocious, now bowed down to Ye Xuan one after another.


    "Amitabha."


    A round of Buddha light rippled across the sky and boundless reflected Ye Xuan. He showed compassion on his face when he recited the Buddha''s name, which also made the Buddhas in Lingshan wake up quickly.


    "Meet the Buddha Qingming."


    The four Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Buddhas, and even the monks of Lingshan all saluted Ye Xuan with their hands together, but everyone was surprised and suspicious. I don''t know what the relationship between these fierce demons in heaven and earth and ye Xuan is.


    All the Buddhas in Lingshan are not stupid people. When these evil spirits kowtow to Ye Xuan, it is obvious that there must be an unusual relationship between them, and they are also waiting for ye Xuan''s answer.


    "The sea of suffering is boundless. Turn around and become a Buddha. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    Ye Xuanxiang and said with a smile: "the Buddhism is vast and can help all living beings. Once the Buddha enters the Jiuyou tower, he will be free from the sea of suffering. Since then, there is no so-called evil devil in heaven and earth. They will all devote themselves to the Buddha and become a member of our Lingshan mountain."


    "What?"


    "No."


    "Buddha!"


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, there was an uproar everywhere. The Buddhas in Lingshan changed their faces one after another. They were all frightened in their eyes and sounded dissuasive in their mouth.


    It''s no wonder that the Buddhas in Lingshan are thrilled. It''s a big event that evil spirits in heaven and earth escape from the Jiuyou tower. If they all enter the Lingshan Buddhism, isn''t their Lingshan a place to hide dirt?


    "Amitabha!"


    Ye Xuan recited the Buddha''s name, and the extremely terrible Buddha''s power filled the air. In an instant, the Buddhas in Lingshan were silent, and all looked at Ye Xuan with a heavy face.


    "Buddhism is vast and helps people to be good. Since they have repented, I''m willing to accept them. It''s settled. Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan''s arbitrariness shows the vast Buddha''s power, and his face also shows the image of gold and anger, which can''t tolerate the opposition of the Buddhas in Lingshan.


    "Follow the Buddha''s law."


    Duobao Tathagata''s face changed slightly. His eyes turned slightly, and he quickly saluted Ye Xuan. Then he greeted all the bodhisattvas and Buddhas and returned to their respective ashram. However, Duobao Tathagata''s eyes were extremely creepy, and it was obvious that he had an unknown idea in his heart.


    "Qingming Buddha''s Dharma is boundless. We are ashamed."


    The four Buddhas folded their hands and saluted Ye Xuan. Auspicious clouds rose under their feet and floated away. No one knew what the four Buddhas were thinking.


    "Go!"


    Watching all the Buddhas in Lingshan disperse, ye Xuan whispered softly and walked into the void towards the big Leiyin temple. Wu Tian and other fierce demons quickly followed him and disappeared into the void.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan and others left, the towering Jiuyou tower collapsed, and its former glory no longer existed. It only turned into debris, proving that Jiuyou tower once existed in heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Great Leiyin temple!


    The evil spirit is boundless, and the Buddha light lingers. The extreme breath of the two is intertwined, which makes the whole big Leiyin Temple extremely strange.


    Ye Xuan sat on the Buddha''s Golden Lotus. The Buddha''s light on him was peaceful and thick. In all directions, he was the fierce demons of heaven and earth who escaped from the Jiuyou tower.


    "Buddha, what do you want us to do to join Lingshan?"


    Wu Tian was the first to speak, and there was doubt in his eyes. You should know that they are all fierce demons. Ye Xuan even let them stay in Lingshan. If it is spread, it will surely attract the attention of the three circles.


    Moreover, Wu Tian and others know that ye Xuan''s identity cannot be exposed. In doing so, it is very likely to expose Ye Xuan''s identity.


    "Xing fo Mie Dao!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered, just these four simple words, instantly let the fierce demons around take a breath of cold air, and looked at Ye Xuan with extreme horror.


    "Xing fo Mie Dao?"


    Fang Han whispered to himself, then looked at Ye Xuan with trembling eyes and said, "I wonder if the Lord can explain what is Xingfo miedao?"


    "In the four major prefectures, daomen flourished. Even in Xiniu Hezhou, there are many daomen, and the two saints in the West have always wanted to make Buddhism flourish. In that case, I have fulfilled them." Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound, but his smile was strange and gloomy, giving people an extremely creepy feeling.


    "Lord, you... Do you want to provoke a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism?" Wu Tian''s face changed greatly and his voice was trembling.


    "The Lich disaster and the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism are a bright prosperous age, and it is also a cruel world. If I don''t disturb the three worlds, how can I fish in troubled waters and step into the holy land?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and the smile on his face became more and more strange.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the fierce devil in the world took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Ye Xuan with great fear. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan wanted to make the three worlds completely turbulent.


    "What is heaven and earth catastrophe? What is dark unrest? "


    "Let''s start with Lingshan."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said to himself, as if he were saying a very peaceful thing, but his eyes were dark and strange, and contained an unknown color of excitement.


    The world shaking battle between the two heavenly realms did bring a catastrophe to the three realms, but it was nothing to Ye Xuan. Since he wanted to chaos, it would disturb the sky and the earth. He wanted to become the initiator of the dark turmoil and completely ignite all the hatred and anger of the three realms, so that he could become a saint quietly in the troubled world.


    The Lich disaster and the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism have been two hidden dangers since the famine period. They will also involve the six saints of heaven and earth, so that they can give him enough time to become saints quickly.


    Through the first robbery of heaven, ye Xuan was invincible in the quasi saint, but ye Xuan didn''t feel what the second robbery of heaven was.


    It is the so-called victory in chaos that has disturbed the situation in the world of the three worlds. Perhaps the second disaster of the heavenly way will come quickly. Only when he passes through the third disaster of the heavenly way, can ye Xuan have the capital to fight against the sage.


    "Lord, there is a saying that my subordinates don''t know what to say, not what to say!" Fang Han bowed and said to Ye Xuan.


    "Say!"


    "We have been imprisoned in Jiuyou pagoda for endless years. The Buddhas in Lingshan regard us as enemies. Although the Lord suppresses them, they are only afraid that they will have different hearts. If the two saints in the West know about this, their subordinates are only afraid..." Fang Han wanted to stop talking, but he didn''t have to go on. Ye Xuan also understood what he meant.


    "You''re right. The emperor has his own way." Ye Xuan smiled with a strange color in his eyes. He didn''t know that he had made such a big noise. How could the Buddhas in Lingshan be indifferent?


    ¡­¡­


    Dang Dang!


    Auspicious luck and colorful, the Buddha light covers the sky. The 9981 bell rings in Lingshan, and the Buddha light of Lingshan is in full bloom. The standing big Leiyin temple is in full bloom.

 Chapter 809

    The Buddhas of Lingshan mountain came one after another and all rushed to dalieyin temple, because when Lingshan rang the 9981 bell, it proved that something big was going to happen in Lingshan mountain, which made them dare not neglect and came to dalieyin temple one after another


    In the great Leiyin temple.


    The evil spirits of heaven and earth sit in all directions of the void, but their ferocity disappears. Instead, they bloom with peaceful Buddha light and breathe with the unique monk robes of Buddhism. If they don''t know the identity of these evil spirits of heaven and earth, they must think they are the Buddha of Lingshan.


    Ye Xuan was wearing a white monk''s robe and sitting on the Buddha''s Golden Lotus. A round of Buddha light rose behind him. He twisted the Buddha beads in his hands and was chanting the Vajra Sutra.


    Wheeze!


    The four Buddhas came first, and then the Bodhisattva Buddha of Lingshan. The Duobao Tathagata''s face was cloudy and sunny. He was surprised to stare at the lantern burning ancient Buddha beside Ye Xuan, but he saw that the lantern burning ancient Buddha was smiling at him. This also changed the face of Duobao Tathagata slightly, and then his eyebrows bowed. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I don''t know what the Qingming Buddha called me to do?"


    The great sun Tathagata is the head of the four Buddhas. When he saw the fierce demons of heaven and earth sitting next to Ye Xuan, everyone was surrounded by the light of Buddha. There was no evil spirit, and an extremely bad feeling grew in their hearts.


    "Buddhism is vast and there are too many heresies. You are all members of our Buddhism. Xiniu Hezhou is the birthplace of our Buddhism, but it is full of people who suppress Buddhism and promote Taoism."


    Ye Xuan said with a peaceful smile on his face. When he heard the ears of the Buddhas in Lingshan, their faces changed slightly one after another, as if what ye Xuan wanted to talk about next would involve the future of western religion.


    "Please tell the Buddha!" The four Buddhas looked at each other, saw the worry in each other''s eyes, and then bowed to Ye Xuan with both hands.


    "Eliminate heresy and vigorously promote Buddhism. All people of Taoism have been occupied and killed. Since then, there have been no people of Taoism in Xiniu Hezhou." Ye Xuan smiled and spoke.


    "What?"


    The big sun Tathagata''s smile disappeared, and his mouth roared. The Buddha light around him was extremely turbulent. His eyes at Ye Xuan were even more shocked.


    Not only the great sun Tathagata, the three Buddhas all looked gloomy, but the other Buddhas in Lingshan talked in an uproar, which immediately made the great Leiyin Temple extremely noisy.


    If there is no abnormal person, it is the multi treasure Tathagata. At the moment, his eyebrows are lowered and he doesn''t speak, but no one has noticed the abnormality of the multi treasure Tathagata.


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, Wu Tian roared and instantly suppressed the voice of the Lingshan Buddhas'' discussion. An extremely terrible momentum covered the minds of the Lingshan Buddhas, which also stopped the voice of discussion in their mouths.


    "Qingming Buddha is the master of Lingshan mountain. How can you make decisions?" There was no cold sound.


    "Bold and fierce devil, but there is no place for you to talk here when you first enter our Lingshan mountain?" The Buddha retorted and yelled that Wu Tian was not allowed to act wildly in the big Leiyin temple.


    "According to the Enlightenment of the Buddha Qingming, the Taoist family was created by the sage Sanqing. If we eliminate all the Taoist families in Xiniu Hezhou, wouldn''t it be to provoke a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism? Even if the Buddha wants to carry forward the Buddha Dharma, it''s not advisable. Please think twice before you act." The Tathagata said coldly.


    "Yes, Buddhism and Taoism have been a family since ancient times. Even the two religious leaders will not allow it if I Lingshan attack the Taoism." Another Buddha echoed.


    "Are you disobeying the will of this seat?"


    Suddenly, the peaceful smile on Ye Xuan''s face was gone, and the Buddha light around him dissipated. A terrible chaotic fog covered him. Where is there the slightest sign of Buddhist harmony?


    "You... Are you possessed?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s fierce and evil spirit, the sun Tathagata roared in horror, and his expression became vigilant in an instant, breeding a great sense of terror in the bottom of his heart.


    "Bold Qingming, I have seen it wrong for a long time. How dare you collude with these evil demons in heaven and earth. We must report today''s matter to the two sect leaders." The Buddha scolded and spoke.


    "Let''s go!"


    The great day Tathagata recited the Buddha''s name, and the bright Buddha light burst out. He directly greeted the Buddhas in Lingshan and was about to leave the great Leiyin temple. Obviously, the situation was extremely dangerous at this time. He had to leave here and report the matter to the two saints in the West. This was the best solution.


    "Did you go?"


    Boom!


    The light of the Buddha dissipates, and the evil spirit is boundless. Led by Wutian and Fang Han, they lead many evil demons of heaven and earth to surround the Buddhas in Lingshan.


    It was also at this moment that the great Leiyin temple was trapped in the void, covered by chaotic fog in all directions, and an extremely terrible ferocity filled every corner of the great Leiyin temple, making it impossible for the Buddhas in Lingshan to escape.


    "Qingming, what exactly do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid that the two sect leaders will condemn you for what they know today?" The sun Tathagata trembled and roared, and his eyes were extremely heavy. I knew that I was afraid that I would be doomed if I made a mistake today.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very strange, which made the Buddhas in Lingshan feel frightened, as if ye Xuan''s smile was more terrible than death.


    "Then there is a sage''s Dharma, which is called the Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of DHA


    Ye Xuan got up from the Buddha''s Golden Lotus and covered the sky and earth with a dark fog. The extremely ferocious and terrible breath surrounded Ye Xuan, and the mysterious sound of chanting scriptures came from the emptiness of the heavens.


    "Old Buddha becomes a devil!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared ferociously, and his face showed an extremely cruel and violent color. His hands were like a demon monk in heaven and earth, and he was reading an extremely mysterious and mysterious Scripture.


    Although the sound of soul Buddha is the unique method of the two saints in the West. It seems to be a great magic power of Buddhism, but it is actually just a means of application. Ye Xuan is very keen on this method and has made great improvements with reference to the general outline of immortal Sutra. It has long been extremely terrible to change the sound of soul Buddha.


    At this moment, ye Xuan is casting the sound of Du soul Buddha, rather than the sound of Du soul devil, because he wants to measure all the Buddhas in Lingshan. From then on, he will be loyal to him, and the whole Lingshan will be used by him.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    "What is this?"


    When the gods chanted sutras, the magic sound filled their ears. The sound of Ye Xuan chanting sutras became more and more grand. The whole big Leiyin Temple turned into a dark prison. In that void, Black Magic Lotus blossomed, turned into a raging magic fire, and flooded the Buddhas in Lingshan.


    The Buddha is howling and the Bodhisattva is screaming. This is not only a transcendence about demons, but also a tragic process from Buddha to devil. It not only changes the minds of the Buddhas in Lingshan, but also makes them gradually have blind trust and identity with Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 810

    "See Buddha."


    The Buddhas bowed humbly and the Lingshan mountain was peaceful. When the soul magic sound stopped, the Buddhas in Lingshan woke up one after another, but their faces showed a pious color and were bowing to Ye Xuan.


    The sound of duhun Buddha was originally the art of saints of the two saints in the West. After some improvement by Ye Xuan, it was directly transformed into its own unique secret art, which also completely changed the Buddha heart of Lingshan.


    It has to be said that this method is too vicious. Although it does not hurt people''s lives, it can change a person''s mind. At the moment, the only loyal object of Lingshan Buddhas is Ye Xuan.


    "Amitabha."


    Ye Xuan chanted the Buddha''s name, and his face burst into a bright smile. At the moment, Lingshan is under his control, and the next things will develop as he expected.


    "Duobao!"


    Suddenly, when the Buddhas of Lingshan paid homage to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan also looked at Duobao Tathagata. He saw his eyebrows drooping and his knees trembling slightly.


    "Buddha!"


    Duobao Tathagata raised his head, but the smile on his face was more ugly than crying, because this method was not applied to Ye Xuan when he cast the soul magic sound.


    Moreover, at the moment, Duobao Tathagata seems to have found a startling secret. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan are extremely dodging, as if he is afraid of something.


    "Looks like you guessed my identity?"


    Ye Xuan has also been dealing with Duobao Tathagata for a long time. The other party can sit in the position of the Lord of Lingshan only because of the peak cultivation of Da Luo. This also shows that the other party is not simple regardless of the mental city. At the moment, Duobao Tathagata obviously noticed something.


    "The little monk paid a visit to the emperor of heaven and asked the emperor of heaven to spare my life."


    Suddenly, Duobao Tathagata''s expression changed rapidly. He knelt down directly to the ground and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. His face had become extremely white.


    "Light the lamp!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and immediately understood where his identity had been exposed, which also made him look coldly at the lantern burning ancient Buddha, because in this Lingshan, only the lantern burning ancient Buddha made friends with Duobao Tathagata, and his identity must have been told by the lantern burning ancient Buddha.


    "Heaven forgive me, Duobao. Although he had a grudge against you, he is the master of Lingshan after all. With him in charge of Lingshan, he will certainly solve many problems for you. I''m also considering it for you." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp quickly kowtowed and explained, and his face showed a sincere color.


    Looking at the humble appearance of burning lamp and Duobao, ye Xuan suddenly smiled and then nodded slowly, because he didn''t want to cross Duobao from beginning to end. As burning lamp said, Duobao Tathagata has been in charge of Lingshan for many years. Keeping him is of great use and can avoid many troubles.


    Buzz!


    A wisp of blood god silk condensed in Ye Xuan''s hand, raised his hand and entered the eyebrows of Duobao Tathagata, which also made Duobao Tathagata dare not resist, because he knew that if he wanted to live, he must be subject to Ye Xuan, which was the only way he could survive.


    "Emperor of heaven, Duobao was disrespectful to you in the past. I hope the emperor of heaven will forgive me. From now on, Duobao must be the emperor of heaven. He will never dare to betray." The humble kowtow of Duobao Tathagata is also showing his attitude.


    "You''re good."


    Ye Xuan smiles and makes a sound. He likes smart people very much, and Duobao Tathagata is a smart person. Although they have a long hatred, ye Xuan wanted to kill this person at first, but now ye Xuan''s cultivation has already left Duobao Tathagata far behind, and naturally disdains to regard this person as an opponent.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not a charitable person, and his mind is not so broad. Duobao Tathagata says he can kill him, but killing him doesn''t play a big role for ye Xuan. At the moment, Duobao Tathagata is owned by him, which is the best result.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the Buddha light of the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan was all over the sky, and the sound of Buddhist Chants was coming. The bell of Lingshan was ringing constantly, and it echoed in xiniuhezhou hundreds of millions of miles.


    It was also on this day that all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan came out of Lingshan. They roamed Xiniu Hezhou with angry eyes and Vajra Dharma. All the Taoist traditions that do not respect the same vein of western religion are eradicated.


    Preach orthodoxy, kill!


    Intercept orthodoxy, kill!


    Even the demon king, who has been secretly cultivating in the mountains and rivers, and the Taoist tradition believed in the mortal imperial dynasty, all those who do not respect the pulse of Buddhism have become heretics. The Buddhas all over the world have set off endless killings and constantly established the authority of Buddhism in Xiniu Hezhou.


    Such a big noise in the Western Lingshan mountain naturally attracted the attention of all Taoists. If it had been changed in the past, it would have been a shocking event. However, because of the war between the two heavenly courts, the three worlds of heaven, earth and man have been in turmoil. Buddhism has eliminated the collateral orthodoxy, and naturally there was no wave.


    Just a single spark can start a prairie fire. This is only the first step of Ye Xuan. No one can think that a real world catastrophe will really begin.


    Since the war between heaven and earth in the past, the ancient demon court has been completely in a state of semi seclusion, and has gathered all forces to cultivate students and rest. The two demon emperors are closed, and the so-called orthodoxy of heaven and earth has become a joke.


    In the past, the war was too terrible, and it also completely played the glorious reputation of Ye Xuan. The two demon emperors were capped. Even with the support of Nvwa saint, no one in the three realms would submit to the ancient demon court.


    The reputation of the ancient demon court was damaged. The star array was broken, and the two demon emperors were trampled by Ye Xuan. More than half of the ancient ten thousand demons were lost, which was an extremely heavy blow to the ancient demon court.


    Besides, the 33rd heaven court led by Ye Xuan disappeared after ye Xuan was taken away by the two western saints. The sky protection array covered the 33rd heaven court. I don''t know where it was hidden between heaven and earth. All the news about ye Xuan and even the heaven Court seemed to disappear between heaven and earth.


    No one knows the fate of Ye Xuan, and no one knows where the 33rd heaven is. Everything about ye Xuan dissipates in the three realms.


    One of the most shocking things to the people of the world was that Nu Wa united to lay down the decree of the sage at the beginning of the year, announcing that ye Xuan, all living beings in the three worlds, is a fierce devil in heaven and earth. All people related to him are evil and heresy, and they will be wiped out between heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, there is a Tongtian sect leader in the whole process of teaching, and Nu Wa in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty dare not be too presumptuous. After all, the four swords for killing immortals are not furnishings, and the Tongtian sect leader sits outside the 33 heavy heaven. If there is any change in Nu Wa in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will be born again.


    Moreover, in the heart of Tongtian cult leader, he always felt ashamed of Ye Xuan. He was one of the three clean people and controlled the immortal sword array, but he was unable to protect Ye Xuan, which was a great shame to Tongtian cult leader. He not only remembered Nu Wa''s hatred at the beginning of the year, but also the two saints in the West became a thorn in his heart. He wanted to cut these four saints alive.

 Chapter 811

    Lingshan, big Leiyin temple.


    Ye Xuan is dressed in a moon white monk''s robe, and he still turns into the Qingming Buddha, because this is his identity at the moment. Wutian and others stand behind him, and Duobao Tathagata has a light to accompany him.


    "Lord, do you really want to leave?" The sky whispered.


    "You are the holy top. If you sit on the Lingshan mountain, as long as the saints don''t come out, you can easily resist it. I don''t need me here." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    "Lord, your identity cannot be exposed. If you appear alone in the three realms, I''m only afraid..." The multi treasure Tathagata makes a sound of worry, and his eyes tremble slightly.


    Obviously, ye Xuan has offended the two saints, and Duobao Tathagata doubts what the relationship between Ye Xuan and the two saints in the west is. Everything seems to be a fog, which makes him unable to see and guess.


    "You should do the things I told you one by one, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." Ye Xuan made a gentle sound, with an unpredictable color in his eyes.


    Because he has to leave, controlling the Western Lingshan is only his first step, and it is only a means for him to disturb the world.


    Ye Xuan knows one thing very well. Forging iron still needs to be hard. The so-called means are only temporary. What can really strengthen himself depends on himself.


    Only when he was strong, he could suppress heaven and earth. At that time, he didn''t need these meaningless means. When he could crush all the great enemies, even the sage would be trampled under his feet.


    Ye Xuan wants to find his second heaven disaster, because only after the third heaven disaster can he be fearless of saints, which is what he really needs.


    Moreover, his time is very tight now. Although he deceived the two western saints and led to the yuan spirit, the paper can''t wrap the fire. Sooner or later, he will expose his true body, which will make the two western saints and Yuan spirit realize that he has not been standardized at all.


    Ye Xuan wants to achieve his supreme accomplishments completely before being discovered. At that time, he can really be fearless of the six saints in heaven and earth, have a bargaining chip with them, and even really face the yuan spirit.


    If he just stayed in Lingshan, it would only waste Ye Xuan''s time, so he had to leave, and he had thought of where to look for the second robbery of heaven.


    "Congratulations, Lord."


    Wu Tian and others bowed to Ye Xuan. Duobao Tathagata and burning lamps dare not neglect, because all their lives are in Ye Xuan''s hands. If ye Xuan dies, none of them can live.


    Wheeze!


    At the end of the world, stepping on the sky, an auspicious cloud appeared under Ye Xuan''s feet, carrying him into a light to the East, but disappeared in the eyes of Wu Tian and others in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingtai Fangcun mountain, oblique moon Sanxing cave!


    Heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth have changed. What remains unchanged forever is Lingtai Fangcun mountain. Since the founding of the world, Lingtai Fangcun mountain has been the pure land of the three worlds, and has never been disturbed by anyone.


    Pangu opened the sky, Hongjun preached, saints came out, and all things were born. The long river of years flowed slowly according to the eternal law, and everyone''s destiny was doomed by heaven.


    Whether the six saints of heaven and earth or the living beings living in the three realms, under the way of heaven and earth, their fate has long been doomed and can not be tampered with. The so-called "my life is from me to heaven". Many people shout this slogan, but few can really do it.


    Although few, it does not mean that there are no such figures in the three worlds. All creatures that are not bred by heaven and earth have a glimmer of hope and can not be controlled by heaven.


    Lu Ya, Zhen Yuanzi, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, di Jun, the devil ancestor Luo Xuan... There are also mysterious Bodhi masters. Their origins are extremely mysterious. Some are bred by chaos. The devil ancestor Luo Xuan is one of the chaos demons, and naturally it is not within the jurisdiction of heaven.


    Therefore, the three worlds are not as simple as imagined, which is full of too many secrets and is not known at all.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in a moon white monk''s robe. He walked between green mountains and green waters. With his every step, it was a distance of thousands of miles, and a mountain in front loomed in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    The void is changing, lotus is growing step by step, and the Buddha light is surging in the void. Golden lotus blossoms all over the world, everything is recovering, vegetation is growing, and the lush vegetation is growing rapidly and healthily with the naked eye.


    Near the end of the earth, shuttling through nothingness, when ye Xuan appeared at the foot of Fangcun mountain, he saw a scene that surprised him.


    Patches of wheat fields are dazzling like a golden ocean. A large number of farmers are farming among the fields, and the hoes in their hands are constantly falling to loosen the soil for the fields, as if immersed in the joy of farming.


    Even though ye Xuan''s whole body was blooming with peaceful Buddha light, which made him look great, these farmers just looked up at him and continued to cultivate the fields under their feet.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were open to the sky. At a glance, he saw that these farmers were mortals, but he was not surprised to see him. Instead, he had a quiet and safe color in his eyes, which also made Ye Xuan curious about Lingtai Fangcun mountain.


    "Did the fairy come here to find an immortal and ask?"


    A middle-aged man wearing a T-shirt and carrying a hoe is walking towards Ye Xuan. Although he is only a mortal, he is strong and has more vitality than ordinary people. He is smiling and greeting Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve heard that there is a Bodhi master in Fangcun mountain of Lingtai. He has boundless power and great powers. I''ve admired him for a long time and paid a special visit here." Ye Xuan put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s horn.


    "So it is."


    The middle-aged Farmer laughed and said, "every year, people find here and want to worship under the door of ancestor Xu Bodhi, but he only accepts people who are destined. If the fairy can find the three-star cave of the oblique moon, he can naturally see him."


    When the middle-aged farmer said something, he guided Ye Xuan up the mountain, then waved to Ye Xuan and continued to farm in the farmland.


    As the middle-aged farmer pointed out, ye Xuan really saw a path up the mountain, and then walked towards it.


    Fangcun mountain is not high. It looks like an ordinary hill, and there is no array to cover it. When ye Xuan stepped on this climbing path, the whole person disappeared into Fangcun mountain.


    Square inch mountain.


    Ye Xuan kept going up along the mountain path. The vegetation around him was growing vigorously. The time was passing a little. After an hour, ye Xuan still didn''t see the end of the road.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan took a step, his eyes twinkled with strange black light, and a pair of magic eyes seemed to break the three worlds of heaven, earth and people, because he had felt that the Fangcun mountain was extremely wrong.


    According to his footwork, he can climb the top in a cup of tea at most, but after a full hour, he is still walking on the mountaineering path. If there is no mystery, ye Xuan won''t believe it.


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked back, his eyes stagnated in an instant, and a gloomy color crossed from the bottom of his eyes, because he actually saw that he was still at the foot of the mountain. The journey of this hour didn''t let him move forward at all.


    "Xumi heaven and earth, ten thousand methods without trace?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and a look of shock crossed his face.

 Chapter 812

    "What a Bodhi master. I can''t do this magic power alone. It seems that I underestimated you." Ye Xuan looked around the world and made a loud noise in his mouth, but no one responded to him.


    Unknowingly, ye Xuan fell into the mysterious art of master Xu Bodhi. It took an hour to discover the mystery, which also made Ye Xuan become more cautious.


    "All dharmas are empty, return to nature!"


    Boom!


    The thunder cloud surged and thundered. Ye Xuan waved with his palm and finger, directly hit a great skill in the immortal Sutra, and pressed it forward.


    Click!


    Like the sound of broken jade, the void in front of Ye Xuan cracked like a mirror. With a loud bang, the world suddenly changed, which was very different from before.


    A mottled stone tablet, a white jade palace gate, the stone tablet is vicissitudes and ancient, engraved with mottled traces of years, and there are several big characters on it: oblique moon three star cave!


    Get rid of vanity and see the essence. Ye Xuan stood in front of the three-star cave in the oblique moon. His eyes narrowed and looked directly at the White Palace door in front. The whole person didn''t say anything and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Fairy, please come back. He doesn''t want to see you, grandmaster."


    The door of the white jade palace is slowly opening. A Taoist boy walks out. He first makes a Taoist inspection to Ye Xuan, and then speaks softly.


    "Bodhi''s ancestors do not show the three realms, do not wear away all disasters, and live forever with the world. Today, the little monk came to pay a visit. Please also meet Bodhi." Ye Xuan folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice.


    "You don''t believe in Buddhism. Even if you wear a monk''s robe, you can''t change your nature. You''d better go back and forth. The disputes among the three realms have nothing to do with me, let alone involve anything."


    A voice of vicissitudes came from the three-star cave of the oblique moon. It was obvious that the master of the voice was master Xu Bodhi, who was giving an order to expel Ye Xuan.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was slightly stunned. He believed that his transformation would never let people see his true body. He just heard the words of master Xu Bodhi, as if the other party knew that he was not a Buddhist.


    "I don''t know, but although you are shrouded in the Buddha''s light, it seems peaceful and compassionate, but all the birds in my mountain have spirit. Since you entered the mountain, they have left the forest one after another, which also shows that you have no Buddha and no compassion in your heart. Otherwise, how can these birds be afraid of you?" From the three-star cave of the slanting moon came the calm voice of master Xu Bodhi.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, and the corners of his mouth outlined a look of self mockery. It seemed that he was still too confident and showed flaws in some details.


    "Since you know I''m not a Buddhist, you should also know that I won''t go." Ye Xuan strolls forward and directly enters the oblique moon three star cave.


    "Bold."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s attempt to break through the three-star cave of the oblique moon, the Taoist boy scolded and made a sound. When he brushed the dust with his hand, he wanted to call ye Xuan, but before he could do anything, the voice of master Xu Bodhi came from the three-star cave of the oblique moon.


    "Tong''er, step back and let him in."


    "Grandmaster, are you...?"


    The Taoist boy''s face changed slightly, but he still got out of the way. He just looked at Ye Xuan and became bad.


    Ye Xuan ignored Tao Tong and went directly into the three-star cave of the oblique moon. With the White Palace door closing slowly, ye Xuan also disappeared into the outside world.


    Oblique moon three star cave.


    The mottled and simple square stone walls are engraved with flowers, birds, fish and insects. Green cypresses are rooted in the soil one by one. The extremely strong aura ripples in this space, and there is a mysterious sound of chanting scriptures.


    Ye Xuan strolled forward until he came to the end of the road. A lotus platform sank and floated in the void. An old man in white sat on the lotus platform. Although there was no breath around him, it gave people a sense of peace and tranquility.


    "I''ve seen the Bodhi master."


    Ye Xuan bowed his hand because he came here today not only to ask for master Xu Bodhi, but also because master Xu Bodhi is the master of the monkey king. In any way, he should give each other enough respect.


    "My little friend has profound cultivation and can be called the top of the three worlds. If the sage doesn''t come out, the world should respect you."


    The ancestor of xubodhi has a white hair and a young face. His three foot white beard rippled in the breeze. His face showed a kind smile. He was whispering to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was not satisfied with the praise of master Xu Bodhi, because he could feel that the cultivation of master Xu Bodhi was not under him. Although he was not a saint, the other side always gave him a sense of vigilance.


    Ye Xuan believes in his intuition very much. When a person can make him feel threatened, it shows that this person is definitely not simple. Yuan Ling is, and so is the present Bodhi master.


    "Bodhi''s father praised me." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "If I guess correctly, you are my brother of Wukong disciple?" Xu Bodhi said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing master Xu Bodhi''s words, ye Xuan was stunned. After three breaths, he smiled. The Buddha light dissipated slowly, and the original appearance also appeared.


    "Bodhi''s master has good skills. I didn''t expect to see through my real body." Ye Xuan changed back to his original appearance and bowed to Bodhi.


    "My little friend is very magical. Even though I can''t see your real body, I just know that Laojiu is proficient in some of the best principles of heaven and earth. I know that there are few practitioners like you in these three realms. The name of Ye Tiandi has spread all over the three realms. How can anyone come to this Lingtai square inch mountain except you visit Laojiu!"


    Xu Bodhi''s father said with a long sigh. He looked at Ye Xuan deeply and said, "as long as I didn''t expect that my little friend would escape from the hands of the two saints in the west, it seems that you are indeed the man of destiny."


    "I''ve heard brother Wukong say that you have a broad knowledge of the past and the present. You not only have great powers, but also have great wisdom. I''d like to ask you a few things here today." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and solemnly saluted the Bodhi master.


    "Little friend, please say."


    Master Xu Bodhi frowned slightly and a look of embarrassment crossed his eyes. However, when he saw Ye Xuan''s solemn expression, he also knew that even if he refused Ye Xuan, the other party would not leave.


    "First thing, who is Yuanling?"


    "The second thing, immortal Sutra is the skill he created?"


    "The third thing, I went to prove the law of Tao. The first disaster of heaven has been over. What are the next eight disasters?"


    Ye Xuan did not hide anything. He directly expressed the biggest doubt in his heart, which was also what he wanted to know most, because he learned from the monkey king that these three questions may only be answered by Bodhi guru, which is also his real purpose here.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    When ye Xuan asked these three questions, master Xu Bodhi became silent and didn''t answer Ye Xuan''s questions for a long time. While ye Xuan looked directly at master Xu Bodhi, he believed that the other party would give him the answer he wanted.


    ¡¢


    ¡¢

 Chapter 813

    "I''ll answer your second question first. The immortal Sutra is not the method of the three realms. This method comes from chaos and is not created by Yuan Ling."


    The Bodhi master finally opened his mouth and answered Ye Xuan''s second question. Then his eyes became heavy and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "as for the method of proving Tao by force, I can tell you a secret that even saints don''t know."


    "Please give me your advice." Ye Xuan saluted again, and his face became very solemn, because it was related to his future cultivation road.


    "In the three realms of heaven and earth, no one has ever taken the road to prove the Tao. Even my Wukong disciple has abandoned this road. You must have known this."


    "The great God Pangu is the one who really embarked on this road. He took the method of trying to prove the Tao. However, in the end, he also ended in failure, and all his accomplishments have been transformed into all things in the world."


    "The so-called nine robberies of heaven is just a general statement. In fact, it means that you need to go through the disaster of nine deaths and nine lives, so that you can prove the saint''s fruit position." Bodhi whispered softly.


    "Do you mean that Pangu was not a saint?" Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes trembled. It was obvious that he had to tell the secret of Bodhi, which he couldn''t believe.


    "Yes, the nine robberies of heaven and the ninth robberies of Pangu God finally failed. It is also because he failed to cross the robberies that the birth of the wasteland was born. Therefore, Pangu God is not a saint. If you really say it, Pangu God is just a quasi saint." Bodhi said it with certainty.


    "Nine lives and nine deaths, disaster is imminent. Only by breaking the cycle of life and death and breaking thousands of laws, can we really escape and become the saint of all saints." Bodhi said with a sigh.


    "The so-called nine catastrophes of heaven are not really the catastrophes of heaven''s blessing on you. These nine catastrophes are different one by one, but they have a common feature, that is, to live after death."


    "Nine turns of life and death, reversing heaven and earth, so the way to prove the Tao is also called the nine turns of holiness." Bodhi whispered heavily.


    "Death and rebirth? Nine into holy law? "


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He suddenly thought of the time when he was transformed by the two saints of the West. In fact, at that time, he was already facing the state of death, and that was the first disaster of his way of heaven.


    "Thank you, master. I see."


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned and his eyes gradually became clear. Today, he got the advice of Bodhi guru. He finally had a new understanding of the nine disasters of heaven, which will make his future cultivation path clear.


    Looking at the excited color on Ye Xuan''s face, Bodhi master shook his head slightly, showing a touch of regret and a touch of pity in his eyes. Although Bodhi master''s mood flashed away, he was well captured by Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t know why the ancestor sighed?" Ye Xuan asked in a low voice.


    "Hey!"


    Bodhi said with a long sigh, and then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "you seem to have embarked on the road to prove the Tao, but in the end, you just made a wedding dress for others. It''s a pity that you will end up dead."


    "Yuan Ling?" Ye Xuan laughed at himself and guessed the meaning of Xu Bodhi''s words.


    "At the beginning of one yuan, all things are spirits. The title of Yuanling is just his delusion, and you can achieve today also because of him. If you don''t have Yuanling, you won''t have ye Xuan, so you owe him cause and effect from beginning to end, and this cause and effect is so big that you need to repay it with your life." Master xubodhi sighed.


    Hearing the words of master Xu Bodhi, ye Xuan became silent. At his present state, even if master Xu Bodhi didn''t say it, he already felt the cause and effect between him and Yuan Ling.


    Ye Xuan knew very well that if yuan Ling didn''t appear in his youth, he would have become a pile of bones. Yuan Ling completely changed him in the four years of blood battlefield. It can be said that his accomplishments were given by Yuan Ling.


    The so-called cycle of cause and effect, whether it is grace or robbery, he needs to repay. This is also the number of cause and effect. Even if he becomes the saint of all saints, the power of cause and effect can not escape, because this is the truth of all worlds of the heavens.


    "Tell me, who is yuan Ling?" Ye Xuan made a deep voice and looked directly at master Xu Bodhi, which was also the problem he wanted to know most.


    "He came from chaos and came here to find immortality. I don''t know who he is, but from the beginning of the famine to this world, there is his shadow behind every great disaster of heaven and earth." Bodhi said with a sigh.


    "I''m very surprised that even the sage doesn''t know his existence. Why do you know his existence? I''m afraid it''s not so simple?" Ye Xuan said sharply.


    "Chaos is born with each other, and heaven and earth are beginning to open. I was originally a bodhi tree in the chaos. Although I was ignorant at that time, I have some memories in the chaos. The yuan spirit has existed for a longer time than Pangu God. He is a figure in the chaos. If you really want to know his identity, maybe you can only reverse the space-time heaven and earth and look for his real body before the heaven and earth open." Bodhi smiled at himself.


    Hearing the words of Bodhi''s father, ye Xuan pondered on the spot. Yuan Ling became more and more mysterious in his heart. An old monster that survived longer than Pangu''s great God was also too terrible.


    "Little friend, if you listen to the old man''s advice and want to get rid of this man''s manipulation, then discard the immortal Sutra you cultivate and cut off all the cause and effect with him. Only in this way can you free yourself from his hands. Otherwise, even if you can become holy in the future, he will ask you for cause and effect at that time, and you will only end up making a wedding dress for him."


    Master Xu Bodhi solemnly advised Ye Xuan, because this is also the only way for ye Xuan to get rid of Yuan Ling.


    "Abolish the immortal Sutra, turn it into a mortal, and take the road of cultivating immortals again?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and a self mocking smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s face was cold and loud.


    If he had just become an immortal, ye Xuan might have accepted master Xu Bodhi''s proposal, but now he has reached this point. It can be said that he is walking on thin ice and is in danger of death at any time. If he abolishes the immortal Sutra now, I''m afraid he will not take the road of cultivating immortality again. Before long, he will die between heaven and earth.


    Nu Wa wanted to kill him at first, and then soon, the two saints in the West were planning on him, and the thirty-three heavenly families were waiting for him to return. There was also the hostility of all parties to him. If he lost his cultivation, how should he face these things?


    "Little friend, take care of yourself. That''s all the old saying." Master Xu Bodhi shook his head in disappointment. Since ye Xuan didn''t want to abolish the immortal Sutra, it also meant that he must have a bad end in the future. Even how he advised him didn''t have any effect.

 Chapter 814

    "Thank you for your advice. Today''s love is remembered by Ye Xuan."


    Although he didn''t know who yuan Ling was, ye Xuan was not disappointed. After all, Yuan Ling was so hidden that it would be strange if master Xu Bodhi knew each other''s identity.


    It''s just that ye Xuan is worth his trip today. After all, he already knows what heaven''s nine robbers are, which will be of great benefit to his future holiness.


    "Where is brother Wukong now?" Ye Xuan bowed his hand and saluted the Bodhi master. Since he came to Fangcun mountain, the monkey king must also be here. Why can he not see it.


    "Wukong, he... Ah!"


    Master Xu Bodhi''s face changed slightly, and there was a complex color in his eyes. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Looking at the appearance of master Xu Bodhi who wanted to stop talking, ye Xuan suddenly said, "what happened to brother Wukong?"


    In fact, ye Xuan has been vaguely worried about the monkey king. In the war between the two heavenly courts in the past, the monkey king did not appear, which is definitely not his character. If the monkey king knew that he was in trouble, he would appear next to him even hundreds of millions of miles apart, but the monkey king did not appear in the past, which is by no means simple.


    "Hey!"


    Bodhi got up from the lotus platform, filled with a helpless breath, looked up to the sky and sighed: "in the past, you fought with the ancient demon court. I, the Wukong disciple, knew that I was going to go. I didn''t want him to be involved in the dispute between heaven and earth, so I detained him in Fangcun mountain."


    Hearing Bodhi''s words, ye Xuan frowned slightly. If it was just like this, it was reasonable, but ye Xuan could feel that Bodhi''s father was not sad because of this. Obviously, there must be a secret he didn''t know.


    "Grandmaster, if people don''t talk in secret, what happened to my brother Wukong?" Ye Xuan''s voice was low, and he felt very uneasy, which made him feel frightened.


    "He''s melting."


    Boom!


    For example, nine days of thunder was blowing, and the sea of chaotic stars was tumbling. The Bodhi Master said these four words heavily. Ye Xuan only felt the roar in his mind, and the whole person was stupid on the spot.


    "Hua... Hua Tao?"


    It took more than ten minutes for ye Xuan to relax. His mouth trembled and said these two words. His voice was trembling unconsciously.


    What is Tao?


    Generally speaking, to transform Tao is to lose one''s soul and die. Since then, it has dissipated between heaven and earth, that is, there is no chance of reincarnation.


    "How... How is it possible? Why did he change his mind? What happened to him? " Ye Xuan''s face flushed and suddenly shouted to Bodhi.


    "It''s a long story. Come with me first."


    When the Bodhi master brushed his sleeve, the void was breaking open, and then walked into it, which also made Ye Xuan quickly follow behind the Bodhi master.


    ¡­¡­


    With warm spring breeze and willows, this is a vast mountain top. Green vegetation is booming. A golden figure sits on the mountain top. In front is a vast sea of clouds, which makes this place look spectacular.


    Buzz!


    The void is changing and the waves are small. The Bodhi master and ye Xuan appear. When ye Xuan sees the golden figure sitting on the top of the mountain, his eyes suddenly stagnate and his lips slightly open, trying to call the name of the monkey king.


    Just waiting for ye Xuan to speak, master Xu Bodhi made a silent gesture to him, which also made Ye Xuan force himself to calm down.


    "He is already in the path of change. If you suddenly disturb him, he will be on the verge of success. You''d better meet him when he wakes up." Master Xu Bodhi said


    "How could this happen? What happened? "


    Ye Xuan stared at the back of the monkey king. He only saw that the monkey king was facing the sea of clouds, and his whole body was bright, but his life breath was gradually weak, that is, even his body became a little unreal.


    "Do you know what Wukong is?" Master Xu Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    Hearing master Xu Bodhi''s words, ye Xuan''s eyes stagnated and slowly said, "my brother is a Lingming stone monkey. Is there any problem?"


    "Lingming stone monkey?" Xu Bodhi smiled bitterly and shook his head. His eyes became very deep and looked at Ye Xuan, which also stunned Ye Xuan and kept thinking about the chill in the words of Xu Bodhi''s ancestor.


    "The noumenon of the monkey king?"


    Ye Xuan was whispering to himself. Ten times later, ye Xuan was suddenly stunned and looked at the Bodhi ancestor with a frightened face. Even his face turned white, as if he understood something at the moment.


    "Five... Colorful God stone?" Ye Xuan trembled and whispered. These four simple words seemed to have exhausted his whole body.


    "Yes, it''s the colorful God stone."


    Master Xu Bodhi nodded heavily. His eyes looked at Sun Wukong in a trance. His voice was hoarse and said, "the colorful God stone is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which has the effect of seizing the creation of heaven and earth. My Wukong disciple was transformed by the colorful God stone. In the past, Nu Wa refined the stone to fill the blue sky. There was a colorful God stone left, and this is my Wukong disciple."


    As master Xu Bodhi''s words fell, ye Xuan clenched his fists, the green veins on his forehead bulged one by one, and his face showed a ferocious and distorted color.


    "It seems you should have guessed."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s terrible appearance, master Xu Bodhi said with a long sigh: "in the past, the war between the two heavenly chambers broke through hundreds of millions of miles of sky and brought boundless havoc to all living beings in the three realms. If you want to make up the sky, you must have colorful divine stones."


    "It''s just that the colorful God stone is a strange thing in heaven and earth. There are only two in the world. One of them used to be used by Nu Wa to fill the sky, and the last one is brother Wukong." Master Xu Bodhi laughed bitterly.


    "Why? Why? " Ye Xuan''s face turned red, and he was trembling and yelling, as if he couldn''t believe the reality he was about to face.


    "The two Heaven courts have unshirkable responsibility for the disaster of heaven and earth, and Nu Wa is the initiator. If Nu Wa had not been born to support the ancient demon court, this disaster would not have happened.


    "Hundreds of millions of creatures die, and their anger is all wrapped around you and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. As the initiator, Nu Wa can''t escape. Even if she is a saint, she should vaporize the anger and resentment of hundreds of millions of creatures, otherwise it will do great damage to her sacred heart."


    "If you want to make up for this world catastrophe, you should refine stones and replenish the sky as in the past years. In this way, you can not only dispel the anger and resentment of all sentient beings, but also get the great merit of replenishing the sky."


    "My Wukong disciple and Nuwa have a deep cause and effect. In the past, he was able to form because of Nuwa''s enlightenment. This time, Nuwa sent a letter hoping that my disciple could sacrifice himself for all living beings in the three realms, so...!"


    Master Xu Bodhi spoke slowly, and the words in his mouth could not be said any more, but ye Xuan''s eyes were already as red as blood, and a pair of steel teeth were clucking.

 Chapter 815

    "So Nuwa wants brother Wukong to change the way of heaven and earth, change back to the colorful God stone, and let her refine the stone to make up the blue sky?" Ye Xuan roared in a fierce and gloomy voice, and the atmosphere of extreme tyranny was spreading out.


    "You''re wrong."


    Suddenly, master Xu Bodhi shook his head slowly and said, "although Nu Wa has some kindness to Wukong, how can Wukong turn the Tao into a colorful God stone for this kindness?"


    "That brother, he...?" Ye Xuan''s face changed, as if he thought of something, and his voice became extremely trembling.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s pale face, master Xu Bodhi said word by word: "he wants to make you become a saint."


    "Indeed!" Ye Xuan clenched his lips and turned his eyes into dull. He looked at the shape of the monkey king who was changing Tao, and his eyes showed an extremely guilty color.


    "I told you before that as long as you abolish the immortal Sutra, you can get rid of the control of the yuan spirit. I dare not say that there are boundless magical powers, but in my square inch mountain, you can step into the quasi holy land again in 100000 years."


    When master Xu Bodhi said this, he looked at Ye Xuan very solemnly and said, "Wukong Huadao told me before that you have obtained the Hongmeng purple gas. As long as he turns into a colorful God stone, you have the Hongmeng purple gas, and then fill the blue sky with a colorful God stone, you can directly become the seventh heavenly saint, From then on, the six saints of heaven and earth will not be a threat to you. "


    Silence, silence, dead silence!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t kneel on the ground, and his palms supported the ground. At this time, he finally understood everything. The monkey king''s Tao is to turn into a colorful God stone, which is to help him become a saint and help him through the most bitter hardships.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan asked himself in a whisper. His palms were locked into the ground. The waves blooming around him made the void disordered. Even the laws of heaven and earth around him were broken one by one, which also proved the extent of the fluctuation in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Brother!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan suddenly got up, and the chaos and fog filled the air. The extremely bright light twinkled in the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. He was brewing a great skill with his hands, and stepped out to the monkey king.


    "If you use your life to sanctify me, what''s the use of sanctifying Ye Xuan?" Ye Xuan appeared in front of the monkey king, but he saw that the monkey king was thin. How could he ever look like a great man?


    "Wu Tianjue!"


    The sky shook, the void exploded, and the extremely terrible witch light rushed into the sky from the spirit of Ye Xuan, rolling blood and gas filled the air, as if it turned into a vast sea and rushed towards the monkey king.


    Wu Tianjue is a secret skill of the witch family. It is contained in the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra. In addition to the ancient twelve ancestors, ye Xuan is the only one who knows this secret skill.


    This Wu Tianjue specializes in the power of blood. At the moment, the monkey king dissipates his blood, spirit and spirit to turn into colorful God stones. Ye Xuan can only use this method to force his blood, soul and spirit out to make up for the monkey king, so as to save his life.


    "Brother."


    Suddenly, a weak voice came from the monkey king''s mouth, and the monkey king slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were withered, and it was obvious that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered.


    Boom!


    The monkey king is autistic. The blood essence forced by Ye Xuan can''t enter the monkey king''s body at all, which also makes Ye Xuan blush and look extremely anxious at the monkey king.


    "Brother, you...?"


    "Brother, listen to me."


    I don''t know where the monkey king came from. He grabbed Ye Xuan''s arm and directly asked Ye Xuan to sit opposite him, with a relieved smile on his face.


    "Brother, you don''t need to blame yourself, let alone feel guilty. In fact, since you freed me from the road of cutting three corpses, I knew that I couldn''t become a saint in my whole life, because my road to becoming a saint has been cut off, and the foundation of the avenue has long been fragmented. In this life, I can only be a quasi saint."


    The monkey king''s voice was weak and hoarse, and his eyes had a look of self mockery. He continued: "but I''m not willing. I''m not willing to be just a quasi saint, and I''m not willing to stoop under the six saints. But God''s will teases people. There is no possibility for me to make progress in my cultivation."


    "I don''t want to live in such a oppressive way. If the road ahead has been cut off, I can''t find the meaning of living, because my old sun has always determined to be the strongest person, and wants to be above all living beings, and even saints should submit to my feet."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t do it!"


    Monkey King mocked himself and whispered, and then suddenly saw that he wanted to miss Ye Xuan. His withered eyes were hot, and even the temperature around him seemed to be rising.


    "But the sky never stops me. You are my grandson''s brother. Even if I change the way between heaven and earth, my brother will certainly become a saint, even surpass the six saints and step on them all. It is the Hongjun old man who combines his body with the way. My grandson also believes that you will never weaken him." The monkey king roared excitedly.


    "Brother, you..." Ye Xuan was stunned, and his fists were tightly clenched. He really didn''t know what to say, but his eyes were already red, and an extremely sad feeling filled his heart.


    "Brother, I know you disdain to become a saint by virtue, and don''t want to bow down to heaven like the six saints. But the method of proving Tao by force has failed even Pangu. This road to becoming a saint is too dangerous. If you really fail on the road of proving Tao by force, you will abolish this method and change to become a saint by virtue. This is also a way for you."


    Monkey King clung to Ye Xuan''s arm. His voice was hoarse and fierce.


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan stared at the monkey king and shook his head. Obviously, he used the monkey king''s life in exchange for his retreat. Ye Xuan would never accept this result.


    "Brother, listen to me."


    Sun Wukong suddenly pressed Ye Xuan''s shoulder, his face withered and solemn, and said: "Nuwa wanted to kill you at the beginning, and the two saints in the West will not let you go. Although the leader of Tongtian cult did his best to protect you, there is nothing he can do about the Four Saints. If one day you encounter the opportunity of saints to kill you, you can choose the method of making merit and virtue holy. At that time, you can be fearless of the four saints, because only alive, You have hope to go on. "


    "Brother, even if there is no colorful God stone and the so-called merit of mending the sky, I Ye Xuan will certainly become a saint. I will never let you die."


    Ye Xuan screamed bitterly and raised his cultivation to the top. He was mobilizing the black holy power just generated in his body. Obviously, he wanted to use his cultivation to save the life of Sun Wukong.


    "It''s no use, brother. I''ve lost all my life. Even Hongjun Daozu can''t save my life."


    Suddenly, the monkey king took his hands away from ye Xuan''s shoulder. His body was already empty, and a touch of five-color light was blooming around him. He was nodding and smiling at Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, remember, when you are really desperate, go to mend the blue sky and take the road of merit and sanctification. Although I am not by your side, my immortal will will always be by your side."


    Buzz!


    The five-color light rises into the sky, and even the space-time of the heaven and earth is distorted by you. In the dazzling five-color light, a colorful God stone rises and falls in the void, and slowly falls into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Brother!"


    Ye Xuan held the colorful God stone in his hand, and the whole person seemed to lose his soul. But except that the colorful God stone in his hand was blooming, the monkey king had changed his way between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 816

    "Hey!"


    He sighed for ages, left sadness in the air, and the eyes of master Xu Bodhi were turbid. Then he patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and shook his head.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t kneel down. He stared at the colorful God stone in his hand. The whole person seemed to lose his soul.


    On this day, the wind was very strong, and the sky of Fangcun mountain was also gray. I don''t know whether heaven and earth felt it. A pouring rain not only wetted Fangcun mountain, but also immersed Ye Xuan in the pouring rain.


    The rain poured down and the thunder roared. In the misty rain, only the colorful God stone was shining, which reflected Ye Xuan''s haggard and godless eyes.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change. Maybe a day or a year has passed. The sky is blue and clear, and the golden sun hangs high in the sky. That gorgeous sunshine fell on the top of the square inch mountain and pierced Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan was like an ancient rock, but he finally moved. He first supported the ground with his arms, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and then stood up.


    A smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He looked up at the blue sky and saw the split hundreds of millions of miles of sky. The twinkling stars and the vast galaxy looked beautiful.


    Buzz!


    With the ripples of the void and the billows, ye Xuan collected the colorful divine stones into Xumi space, and then changed into the shape of Qingming Buddha again, walking down the mountain step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingtai Fangcun mountain, oblique moon Sanxing cave.


    Ye Xuan was wearing a moon white monk''s robe. Master Xu Bodhi stood side by side with him. A breeze seemed to break the peace between the two.


    "Have you really decided?" Master Xu Bodhi whispered.


    "Yes." Ye Xuan nodded slightly.


    "You have caused the saint to kill. It can be said that the whole world is enemy and full of danger step by step. This colorful God stone can help you get the merit of mending the sky, and it is also your last chance. I once said that as long as you abolish the immortal Sutra, you can still enter the quasi saint within 100000 years. When you become a saint by virtue of merit, you naturally don''t have to fear the six saints." Master Xu Bodhi sighed.


    "Before that, I don''t want to give up." Ye Xuan looked at heaven and earth in the distance, with a smile on his face, but his smile was firm and cold, as if he had undergone some transformation.


    This transformation is not clear, but it is a real thing. It is also because of the death of the monkey king. Ye Xuan has undergone a change that no one can imagine. This change is not clear whether it is good or bad, but it has pointed out a road he didn''t want to take for ye Xuan.


    "I''m gone. Take care, you old man. If you can come to my place, you''ll let me know at any time."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and walked in the sky towards the distance. However, he had to be stunned by the Bodhi master''s sudden posture. He looked at the back of Ye Xuan, showing a complex color.


    "What happened to him?" Master Xu Bodhi uttered nonsense, then said with a sigh and returned to the three-star cave of the oblique moon.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is boundless and the earth is boundless.


    Ye Xuan sometimes walks in the sky and sometimes on the vast earth, but he already has a direction and is walking towards that place unswervingly.


    Seven days later!


    Ye Xuan stood at the foot of a mountain, but his whole body was unreal. From time to time, he could see the interlacing of witch families among the mountains, but no witch family found him.


    There is a heavenly gate with a flickering witch light. This is also the only way to the ancestral land of the witch family. I don''t know how many great witches communicate with the ancestral land of the witch family. From time to time, rough and crazy laughter comes from the mouth of the people of the witch family.


    Since the first war between the two heavenly courts, the witch family has become the biggest beneficiary. All the people of the witch family walk among the three realms. They spread the orthodoxy of the witch family and rapidly developed their own forces. The so-called ancient demon court can not become a threat to the witch family at the moment.


    Although only six of the twelve ancient ancestral witches were born, and there were still six ancestral witches who didn''t know where they were, under the leadership of the six ancestral witches, almost no one in the three worlds dared to compete with the witch family.


    In ancient times, the demon court suffered heavy losses. The two demon emperors were unable to go out, and the thirty-three heavy heavenly courts were missing. The mysterious and vast underground mansion also had too many dead creatures. People in the underground mansion were busy suppressing the dead souls who died in the catastrophe. It can be said that there was no skill to participate in the disputes among the three realms.


    As for the elucidation and interception of the two religions, there are western religions that can not compete with the witch clan at all. Moreover, the witch clan in this world is not as arrogant as in the flood and famine of the past, but is bent on developing the power of the witch clan, which has already vaguely taken on the appearance of the first orthodoxy in the three realms.


    Ye Xuan looked at the Wu family Tianmen in the distance, and a gorgeous smile appeared on his face. No one knew what was thinking in his heart, but a cold eye light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Buzz!


    The void is changing, and there is no trace of all the methods. Ye Xuan steps out and enters the Wu family Tianmen, but the two witches guarding the Wu family Tianmen do not realize that someone has sneaked into their ancestral land.


    Witch world!


    The vast mountains, the sky is wide, and the twelve ancestors Wushan stands towering. There are great beasts galloping in the vast land, and ancient birds roaring in the sky.


    The Qi and blood of the witch family billowed in the sky, and the sound of the witch family chanting could be heard from time to time.


    Ye Xuan walked in nothingness. With his current cultivation, he could fully feel the terror of the ancestral land of the witch family. There were six extremely terrible smells in the six ancestral Wushan, which was obviously the six ancestral witches born.


    Along the way, ye Xuan saw the ancient witch Chiyou who had fought with him, and saw the sword demon practicing witchcraft. However, ye Xuan had no fluctuations, as if he came here just to find someone he didn''t want to face, but he had to face.


    Guanghan fairy Chang''e!


    Yes, when ye Xuan came to the ancestral land of the witch family, the person he was looking for was Guanghan fairy, which is also the purpose of Ye Xuan''s coming here.


    A huge peak towered into the clouds, and the surrounding sea of clouds was extremely beautiful. When ye Xuan looked at the mountain with his hands on his back, his cold eyes became more and more intense.


    Dong!


    One step out, the void billows, and ye Xuan instantly disappeared in situ. The direction he went was the huge peak inserted into the sky, because on this peak, there was a person he wanted to see, and he had to face.


    The top of the storm stands towering.


    A stone house, a osmanthus tree, a beautiful woman standing under the osmanthus tree, when the strong wind from heaven and earth blows, the osmanthus fragrance floats on the top of the whole mountain, making the beautiful woman''s clothes dance with the wind.


    She is Guanghan fairy. She is the first goddess in the three worlds. She claims to have the appearance of covering the three worlds. No matter the gods, demons and demons will sink under her face. Even the Jade Emperor and Dayi in the past are crazy about her.


    "Master, it''s windy. You should go back to the house." The jade rabbit turned into a human body and quietly appeared beside Chang''e, with a look of worry on her face.


    "Yes, it''s windy."


    Fairy Guanghan looked up at heaven and earth with a bitter smile on her face, but her body didn''t move, her eyes were empty, and she didn''t know what was thinking in her heart.

 Chapter 817

    "You still can''t forget Dayi''s death? Or are you worried about ye Xuan''s whereabouts? " The jade Niang said softly. After following her master for so many years, she naturally knew what Chang''e thought in her heart.


    "Dayi died because of me, which is an unforgettable guilt in my heart, and ye Xuan was taken away by the two saints of the West. I''m afraid I won''t see him again in this life."


    Guanghan fairy smiled bitterly and said to herself. She slowly turned her head and looked at Yu Niang. Her eyes were somewhat godless and said, "Yu Niang, why do you say I want to live?"


    "This...?"


    Looking at Chang''e''s sad face, Yu Niang was stunned and silent. She didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "It seems that you can''t answer this question." Guanghan fairy laughed at herself. She stood under the osmanthus tree, and the whole person became more and more depressed.


    "Everyone lives for others. Although everyone is unwilling to admit it, it is true."


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded on the top of the mountain, which also made Guanghan fairy stunned on the spot, and the jade mother changed her look greatly. Looking for her voice, she looked at the people, and made a sound of charming and scolding in her mouth.


    "Bold, this is the residence of the witch saint. Who dares to intrude...!"


    Suddenly, the words in Yu Niang''s mouth stopped suddenly, only because she saw a familiar person, a person who made her feel afraid until she died.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    Yu Niang retreated in horror, because in the distance from the top of the mountain, ye Xuan was walking towards them. He was dressed in black, his gray hair was scattered behind his head, and he looked at the fairy Guanghan with a smile on his face.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You... What are you doing?" Yu Niang suddenly woke up and stood in front of Ye Xuan, but her trembling body betrayed her flustered heart.


    Because Yuniang never forgot that ye Xuan killed too many witches and killed Dayi on the spot, even though she ignored the pleading of Guanghan fairy.


    Moreover, the most frightening thing for Yuniang is that ye Xuan was finally taken away by the two western saints in the first battle of the two heavenly courts, but he actually appeared in the ancestral land of the witch family. If ye Xuan really killed, it would certainly bring an extremely heavy blow to the witch family. Even the six ancestral witches may not be able to stop each other here.


    "Yuniang, haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded at Yu Niang''s kindness.


    "Ye Xuan, go quickly. If zuwu finds you coming to our Witch family, they will not give up." Yu Niang''s face was pale.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear Yu Niang''s advice. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked at the fairy Guanghan under the osmanthus tree, with a smile on his face.


    "Here you are."


    Guanghan fairy bit her lips slightly and looked at Ye Xuan blankly. There was water mist in her eyes. Her eyes were extremely complex, and even the breath around her body became extremely disordered.


    "Here I am."


    Ye Xuan whispered, and then walked towards Guanghan fairy until he came to Guanghan fairy, holding her face and watching carefully.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still so beautiful." Ye Xuan sighed.


    "You are old and your white hair is getting more and more." Guanghan fairy bit her lips slightly. She stroked Ye Xuan''s gray hair and made a sound of nonsense in her mouth.


    "Traveling all over the green mountains is never old, only Acacia has no end." Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and said to himself. He looked at the fairy in front of him. He was not controlling his emotions. He finally vomited Acacia.


    "Do you love me?"


    Guanghan fairy stared at Ye Xuan and finally asked the question she had always wanted to ask.


    "Love!"


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate. He could feel his heart and directly gave Guanghan fairy a positive answer.


    "Because I love you, I come to see you." Ye Xuan smiled bitterly, and his eyes were in a trance at the moment. He calmly felt a ray of warmth with Chang''e, as if this was what he wanted many years ago, and he really had it at the moment.


    "But... But... If you really love me... Why did you kill Dayi... Why did you kill so many people of the witch family... Ye Xuan... Tell... Why?"


    Guanghan fairy clenched her lips. Since ye Xuan killed Dayi and killed so many people of the witch family, Guanghan fairy had a deep sense of guilt. If it weren''t for her, the witch family wouldn''t be slaughtered by Ye Xuan, which she couldn''t let go of all the time.


    Looking at the miserable look of Guanghan fairy, ye Xuan looked up to the sky and was speechless. His eyes were also in a trance, but a touch of self mockery came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t kill, people want to kill me, so I kill all those who want to kill me, so that I can stand in this chaotic world."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes took back from the sky, then quietly looked at Guanghan fairy and said, "there is no right or wrong in this world, some are just strong and weak."


    "If I had been killed by Dayi, if I had been destroyed by the witch family, how could there be a dialogue between you and me today?" Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Guanghan fairy looked sad and shook her head slowly: "you can change, really can change, if you really love me, can''t you change for me?"


    "No!"


    He was resolute and spoke coldly. Liu Baiyi''s smile flashed in Ye Xuan''s mind, and the scene of the monkey king turning into a colorful God stone. His eyes became colder and colder at the moment.


    "Then why did you come to me?" Guanghan fairy made a sad voice and was asking Ye Xuan.


    "Cross robbery, the second robbery of cross Heaven Road." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound and quietly looked at the woman she liked. It was just a trace of sadness.


    "Cross robbery?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Guanghan fairy was stunned on the spot, because she didn''t understand what ye Xuan said, but a sour feeling appeared in the bottom of her heart.


    "There are three ways to become saints between heaven and earth. One is to become saints by virtue, the other is to cut three corpses into saints, and the third is to become saints by force. What I am going to do is to prove the Tao by force." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "To prove it?" Guanghan fairy whispered to herself, and then suddenly looked at Ye Xuan with a great look of horror in her eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, are you crazy? To prove Tao by force is just a legend. There are more detailed records in the classic of the witch family. Anyone who embarks on to prove Tao by force will end up dead."


    Guanghan fairy was anxious to make a sound. At this moment, she finally figured out why Ye Xuan''s cultivation has always been more terrible than those in the same place. Even if the two demon emperors were defeated in his hands, it turned out that he took the road of proving Tao.


    "When I step into the quasi saint, I have already gone through the first disaster. Now I meet you to go through the second disaster, which is the love disaster I have never wanted to face!"


    A self mocking smile came from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His voice seemed calm, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there was a tremor in his voice line, which proved that ye Xuan''s heart was not calm.

 Chapter 818

    "Love robbery?"


    Guanghan fairy was stunned on the spot and whispered. She looked at Ye Xuan foolishly.


    "Yes, love robbery, you are my love robbery." Ye Xuan didn''t look at the eyes of Guanghan fairy. He looked up to the sky and said to himself. The bitter smile on his face became more and more rich.


    Silence, silence, silence, and even time and space seem to stop at this moment, and a repressive and heavy atmosphere breeds between them.


    "I''ve always been your love robbery. Today you''re looking for me to cross the robbery?"


    Guanghan fairy took the lead in breaking the silence. A self mocking smile appeared on her face. She seemed to understand what ye Xuan wanted to do.


    "The so-called love is nothing but a mirror, the so-called beauty is nothing but a pink skeleton. I never believed in the so-called love when I was a teenager." Ye Xuan looked up to the sky and said to himself, as if he were talking to himself.


    "You want to kill me!"


    Guanghan fairy shook her head. She was very calm, but her eyes were withered, and her face was extremely bitter. She had guessed what ye Xuan was going to do.


    "The butcher''s knife cuts the love, and all the love turns to ashes. Since you are my robbery, kill it all. In this way, I can get through the second robbery of heaven. I hope you don''t blame me." Ye Xuan''s eyes took back from the sky. He finally looked firmly at Guanghan fairy, but his eyes were trembling, which proved that his mood was not calm.


    "Are you willing to kill me?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s seemingly calm face, Guanghan fairy smiled sadly. She stared at Ye Xuan blankly. There was no fear in her eyes, as if she was waiting for something.


    At a glance, the dream is empty. When two people look at each other, time seems to be static in an instant, and the space-time of heaven and earth seems to be changing and hazy.


    Memory, a very simple word, can be filled in their minds, which makes Ye Xuan recall every bit of the past.


    When he first entered the heaven and was lingering in the Guanghan palace, the woman who surprised him at the sight of Ye Xuan made his cold and loveless heart crack and loaded into the appearance of the first goddess of the three worlds.


    Ye Xuan once thought he would not have the so-called love. Until he saw Guanghan fairy, his heart told himself that he must get this woman.


    In the past Tianting war, he was defeated in the lower world. The fairy Guanghan humbly prayed to the Jade Emperor. The memory of this scene echoed in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Guanghan fairy has never been sorry for him. If you really want to say sorry, it should be that he Ye Xuan failed to live up to her friendship.


    "My love is separated by mountains and seas. Mountains and seas can be leveled. I can level mountains and seas, but I can''t level what I carry."


    Ye Xuan was talking nonsense. His eyes became colder and colder. The memory echoed in his mind gradually disappeared, and some familiar figures appeared in his mind one by one.


    "What are you carrying?" Guanghan fairy was sad and wanted Ye Xuan to give her an answer.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his gray hair fell behind his head. A gust of wind blew from heaven and earth, making his hair float with the wind, which made him seem to return to the memory scene of the past years.


    "Kill!"


    The sky was dark and the thunder roared. On that day, the two heavenly courts fought, and the people of the heavenly court fought with blood. They turned into floating corpses and fell from the sky.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Blood, blood, the demon family is roaring, and the people in the Tianting department are roaring. The immortal demon''s blood, like the waves of the vast sea, has stained Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    An immortal and the demon king are falling. They are all ye Xuan''s most loyal subordinates. In that war, ye Xuan was buried between heaven and earth.


    Liu Baiyi''s only disciple, the woman in white who is better than snow as her master, was beaten by Nu Wa and died, just to fight for a glimmer of life for ye Xuan.


    Liu Baiyi, that peerless genius, an ancient genius unknown to the world, exhausted his blood and soul to forge the anti immortal array, and spent many dead robberies for ye Xuan. The price of forging the anti immortal array was that he would be scared to death, but even after his death, he was immortal and forged the fourth largest array in the world with Ye Xuan.


    Sun Wukong, who helped him enter the quasi saint, turned heaven and earth into a colorful God stone on the top of a square inch mountain, leaving him the last way out.


    One by one, these memories echoed in Ye Xuan''s mind. His eyes were more and more blood red and his breath was more cold.


    "What am I carrying?"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself. He looked around the world. Those dead people flashed in his mind, and a touch of hostility grew in his eyes.


    "I bear their lives and their expectations, so I want to climb to the top step by step. I want to be the saint of all saints. Is that ok?"


    When ye Xuan looked back at the fairy Guanghan, his eyes were cold and heartless, and contained the color of madness suppressed to the extreme.


    Pedal pedal pedal.


    When seeing ye Xuan''s bloody eyes, Guanghan fairy unconsciously regressed, only because ye Xuan''s eyes were so terrible that she felt her soul creeping.


    What kind of eyes are these? These are hate eyes. These are even more ferocious eyes. They are better like a sleeping peerless beast. They are gradually waking up and want to devour everything he can see.


    "Master, go, he''s crazy."


    Suddenly, Yu Niang slapped Ye Xuan, and her mouth sounded anxious, because she had been vigilant against Ye Xuan. When she felt Ye Xuan''s crazy killing, it also made her eager to protect the Lord and wanted to stop Ye Xuan.


    "No!"


    Looking at Yu Niang''s hand at Ye Xuan, Guang Han fairy''s charming face changed greatly, and she made a cramped and anxious sound in her mouth, and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely begging look.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. When ye Xuan comes to the world of the witch family, it also means that he has made a decision, and this decision is to kill love and rob, and to cut off all the trouble.


    Wheeze!


    The palm and finger were like heaven, and the knife killed the common people. Ye Xuan didn''t look at Yu Niang at all. He let the other party clap his palm on his heart, but his palm was shining. It was a cold light, which was quietly across Yu Niang''s neck.


    Pooh!


    The body was separated, and the hot blood sprayed out. The headless body of Yu Niang fell from the void. With a loud bang, Yu Niang disappeared and died. Even when she was dying, her eyes opened wide, as if she couldn''t believe that she would die in Ye Xuan''s hands so easily.


    "Six desires are ruthless, heaven and earth are unintentional, heaven and earth are slaughterhouses, and all sentient beings are pigs and dogs. Wave my butcher''s knife, cut off love and destroy love!"


    Buzz!


    The void was turbulent and the blood was roaring. When ye Xuan turned his hand, a bloody sky knife was held by him. His eyes were bloody and terrible, and his mouth made a ruthless sound of six desires. He was dragging the handle, and the other sharp blade rubbed the ground and walked step by step towards Guanghan fairy.

 Chapter 819

    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan dragged the bloody sky knife forward steadily, but with his every step, the knife rubbed against the hard ground and brought a lot of sparks that day. The earth shaking violence bloomed around Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan walking towards him step by step, Guanghan fairy looked sad and shed two lines of clear tears in her eyes, because at this moment, ye Xuan seemed to have become a fierce beast who chose people to eat, and there was no bone residue to swallow her.


    "Little sister, go."


    Suddenly, a witch light burst from the distant sky, and the burly body burst out extremely fierce blood. The population roared bitterly and violently hit Ye Xuan with both fists.


    Kuafu!


    The great Witch of the witch family is comparable to the existence of the peak of Dalao. Kuafu naturally felt such a big noise on the top of the mountain. When he found that ye Xuan unexpectedly appeared here, he walked towards Guanghan fairy step by step with a bloody sky knife, which also made him rush to fight ye Xuan, because he could never see Guanghan fairy die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Brother, you go quickly."


    Kuafu''s appearance did not surprise Guanghan fairy, because she deeply understood that no one could stop Ye Xuan, which would only bring unnecessary casualties to the witch family.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Kuafu roared loudly, and his fists brought up the dark light all over the sky. It was also at this moment that Guanghan fairy burst into tears and covered her eyes in despair, because she didn''t want to see Kuafu die in front of her.


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan''s next meal, he didn''t look at Kuafu at all, but the bloody sky knife cut through the void, and saw a gap in this space. With a dull noise, two corpses fell from his head.


    Bang!


    He cut off his waist with a knife. Ye Xuan cut Kuafu in two. The gushing blood dyed the ground red and made Kuafu hum.


    "Killing one person is also killing, and killing two is also killing. If you want to die, of course I will help you." Ye Xuan looked down at Kuafu. His expression was ferocious and distorted. His bloody eyes seemed to be the eyes of Jiuyou.


    "Xiao''e, he is already possessed. Run quickly."


    After all, the great witch is a great witch. The body of the witch family is really strong. Even if it is cut in two by Ye Xuan, Kuafu hasn''t died yet. Half of his body is struggling in a pool of blood, and he yells at Guanghan fairy sadly.


    "Big brother!"


    Guanghan fairy suddenly opened her eyes and issued a painful cry in her mouth. The tears in her eyes could not stop flowing out, and her slender body was trembling slightly.


    "Xiao''e, I''ll take you on the road."


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath. He dragged the blade and continued to walk towards Guanghan fairy. Although his breath was cold and ruthless, there was a deep unbearable feeling in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, if you kill her, the six great ancestors will not let you go. There is so much noise here. I''m afraid the six great ancestors have come here. It''s too late for you to retreat now."


    Kuafu roared loudly, hoping to make ye Xuan have some scruples. Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear it. He still walked steadily towards Guanghan fairy.


    Boom!


    The void burst and the world was in disorder. Finally, ye Xuan came to Guanghan fairy. He slowly raised the blood knife in his hand and a smile also appeared on his face.


    "I''m sorry. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be able to get into it all my life. I will remember your voice and appearance in my mind and never forget it." Ye Xuan smiled and whispered.


    "Ye Xuan, you dare."


    Boom!


    Kuafu was bleeding all over. His fists suddenly hit the ground. The whole person turned into a witch light and hit Ye Xuan. But before his body hit Ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s ruthless voice came at the moment.


    "Get out!"


    Bang!


    A thought of disillusionment and reincarnation of life and death, ye Xuan gently spit out a word. The law of heaven and earth suddenly rioted. Kuafu burst into a blood mist all over the sky and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Guanghan fairy seemed to have her soul out of the body. She looked at Kuafu''s tragic death in front of her. A look like crying or laughing also appeared on her face.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so cruel." Guanghan fairy gradually recovered her calm and was smiling at Ye Xuan, but her smile was extremely cold and contained unwilling despair.


    "I see hate in your eyes. Unfortunately, today is the day when you and I end. If you still have an afterlife, don''t meet me again." Ye Xuan smiled, and the blood knife in his hand finally fell.


    Wheeze!


    The blood light lit up the heaven and earth. A touch of sadness surrounded the void. A hot blood sprayed on Ye Xuan''s face. Guanghan fairy''s throat was cut open. Her pupils were gradually lax and smiled at Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Guanghan fairy''s body couldn''t fall to the ground. Since then, there was no Guanghan fairy in the three worlds, even though she didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate.


    There is no original God in the witch family. When the body dies, people really die. Kuafu is like this, and so is Guanghan fairy.


    Clang!


    With a crisp sound, the bloody sky knife fell on the ground. The murderous Qi around Ye Xuan collapsed without a trace, and his bloody eyes turned into Qingming. The whole person seemed to have lost all his strength and knelt on the ground.


    "Dead?"


    "Well, she''s really dead. I killed her myself."


    Ye Xuan smiled with a sly smile, but his smile was full of pain. He cut off his moving woman and his so-called love robbery.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He covered his heart and trembled all over. The black holy power in his body swam away in his body. An extremely unpredictable power burst out in his body, which made the black holy power grow rapidly.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was not happy at the moment. He just looked at the corpse of Guanghan fairy in a daze, and more tremblingly stretched out his palm to touch Guanghan fairy''s cheek. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared ferociously. It seemed that the time and space of heaven and earth were distorted at the moment, and a blood wave and black light spread towards the heaven and earth around him.


    Boom!


    Mountains and rivers disappear, rivers and seas become smoke, and mountains are collapsing. The rivers and seas in the world of the witch nationality are vaporizing into smoke. A scene of destroying heaven and earth is gradually breeding.


    "Uh!"


    Like a demon like a devil, like a fog like a magic, ye Xuan was completely wrapped by the black light of the blood wave. He suddenly picked up the corpse of Guanghan fairy and was shouting at the sky.


    "Why?"


    "Why can I only kill all, why can I only kill love and abandon love?"


    Ye Xuan''s roaring voice echoed all over the world. The terrible wave brought terrible destruction to the world of the witch family, but ye Xuan seemed to fall into a madman and couldn''t stop his sadness at all.


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly, six terrible witch lights came from all directions. It was the six great ancestors who sat in the world of the witch family. After the six great ancestors, I don''t know how many people of the witch family followed behind. However, the mountain top where ye Xuan was located was crowded in three breath time.

 Chapter 820

    "Who are you?"


    The figure of the six great banks stood in the void, and a terrible ancestral witch light rose into the sky on the six ancestral witches.


    Sentence Mang, the ancestor of Oriental wood, is looking at Ye Xuan with a slight frown at the moment, with an imperceptible heavy color in his eyes.


    "You are very brave to break into the ancestral land of the witch family and kill our people." Zhu Rong''s temper is the most fiery, zuwu is burning, and even the void around him is constantly disillusioned.


    "Where do you come from?" Xuanming zuwu''s face was uncertain and he was testing Ye Xuan.


    "Tao is a friendly and deep cultivation. I don''t know where you are sacred?"


    Tian Hao, the ancestor of the wind, is the most easygoing and intelligent. He seems to be asking Ye Xuan with a smile, but he secretly sends a message to the other five ancestors so that they can''t move.


    It''s the so-called peeping at a spot to know the whole leopard. At the moment, ye Xuan''s blood wave and black light cover his body, which makes people can''t see what he looks like, but the breath released is too terrible, which also puts great pressure on the six ancestral witches.


    Moreover, this is not the key point. The six great zuwu are definitely the characters on the top of the quasi saint, but also the people who can make them feel terrible. Naturally, they are not simple characters.


    What''s more, ye Xuan''s silent entry into the ancestral land of the witch family did not arouse the vigilance of the six ancestral witches, and easily killed Kuafu and Guanghan fairy. If he hadn''t exposed such fierce evil spirit, I''m afraid the six ancestral witches wouldn''t find Ye Xuan''s existence at all, and only with this skill, we can see that ye Xuan is definitely not a good person to provoke.


    The wind and rain are on the top, and the sea of clouds is shrouded.


    The people of the witch family are killing everywhere. The six great ancestors of the witch sealed the sky and trapped the earth. Only Ye Xuan stood on the top with the corpse of Guanghan fairy in his arms.


    But ye Xuan''s state was extremely unstable at the moment. He seemed to fall into the magical state in the legend. The blood wave and black light surged on him like a river and sea wave, and it seemed as if he didn''t hear the questions of the six ancestral witches.


    The devil was born from the heart, cut off feelings and abandoned love. This is an extremely terrible transformation, and it is the second disaster of Ye Xuan''s heaven. If he can''t survive this disaster, he will be terrified between heaven and earth.


    The so-called method of proving Tao by force is actually a process of self transformation, in which difficult outsiders can''t imagine. At the moment, ye Xuan''s mind is in a semi sober state, but the so-called evil heart is breeding at the bottom of Ye Xuan''s heart.


    What is magic heart?


    The devil''s heart is not clear and the way is not clear. This is not a certain realm, nor does it represent its own cultivation, but a release of temperament.


    Everyone has a demon suppressed in the deepest part of the body, but it is not easy to detect at ordinary times. But when this person releases the demon heart, the darkest emotion will be amplified rapidly, creating unimaginable negative emotions for this person.


    Ye Xuan is not ruthless, but his feelings are hidden deeply. But when he really faces his emotions, he waves a butcher''s knife to cut everything. This kind of heart war is magnified at a high speed. A demon heart makes him like a demon, and his heart is filled with extremely negative emotions.


    The key problem is that there is not only one way to prove the Tao. Some practice the holy heart, while ye Xuan practices the magic heart, because the immortal Sutra is a magic Sutra and a chaotic magic Sutra.


    This sutra is obscure and difficult to understand, but it is an ancient and modern magic Sutra. Ye Xuan has specialized in the immortal Sutra since his youth. He has practiced it for more than 100000 years, and the immortal Sutra has been deeply printed in his bone marrow.


    "Get out!"


    A pair of fierce pupils burst out of the void, rolling blood waves, and the devil''s light covered the sky and the earth. The surging breath of the devil''s power swayed all over the world, which made the people of the witch family step back again and again, that is, the six ancestors were frightened and looked at each other.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Xuanming zuwu screamed in horror. Even though he was one of the twelve ancient zuwu, he was extremely trembling in the face of the unparalleled ferocity shown by Ye Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan''s devil roared and disrupted the world with one punch, and killed the six great zuwu. The eternal magic light that blew up the world was about to break through the whole zuwu world.


    "You want to die!"


    The six great zuwu were furious. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan dared to attack them, and it was still a physical attack, which simply didn''t pay attention to them.


    What is the most proud of the witch clan?


    The physical body is extremely powerful. The combat power of the witch family is called the strongest in the same territory. Their physical body is indestructible. Even the two demon emperors of the demon family absolutely dare not fight with the ancient twelve ancestors.


    But now the unknown demon in front of them dared to kill them physically. Although the six great ancestors felt extremely terrible by the cultivation of the demon, they were not afraid of anyone in the physical fight.


    "Die!"


    Zhu Rong''s zuwu was very powerful. Zuwu''s sky fire broke out. He swung his fists like a sky fire meteor and killed Ye Xuan. His body collapsed into the void and was determined to kill Ye Xuan between heaven and earth.


    "Bold demon, kill you here today." Xuanming zuwu roared darkly and came to kill Ye Xuan with a hammer.


    The two great zuwu shot Ye Xuan at the same time. If it had been, ye Xuan would die. Unfortunately, the two great zuwu didn''t know what kind of terrible characters they were facing at the moment.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the earth collapsed. Ye Xuan was like a demon, like a devil, like a madman. He roared at the devil. A pair of fists lit up the world and broke the space barrier.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan and the two great ancestral witches roared together, with the three people as the center, collapsing out an extremely terrible force. Moreover, the space of the ancestral witches'' world collapsed inch by inch, and the tens of thousands of miles of earth collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    In the sky, in the void, the sound of bone burst came. I saw that the two ancestral witches were flustered and no longer proud. At the moment, their faces were painful and distorted. Only because their fists collapsed inch by inch, they showed an extremely irregular distortion. Under the bombardment of Ye Xuan''s fists, the two ancestral witches'' fists became flesh and blood blurred, obviously fighting against each other, The two great ancestral witches were no match for ye Xuan in flesh.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xuan laughed ferociously. His big Luo immortal body was too terrible, and now he was in the second disaster of the way of heaven. The black holy power in his body was more and more roaring, which made his big Luo immortal body undergo an extremely terrible transformation.


    Bang!


    The mountains and rivers were destroyed, the heaven and earth exploded, and ye Xuan violently hit two fists. In the shocked and dull eyes of the witch family and the four ancestors, Zhu Rong and xuanming were blown out directly, and their hand bones were broken into a blood mist. The terrible scene could not be seen directly.


    The so-called proof of Tao is to take the road of unity of spirit and flesh. This method is not only reflected in cultivation, but also reflected in flesh to a great extent.

 Chapter 821

    When ye Xuan passed the first disaster of heaven, his body had changed imperceptibly. At the moment, when he fell into the state of demon heart, he was experiencing the second disaster of heaven. His great Luo immortal body was undergoing an extremely terrible transformation, which was developing in a good direction.


    Zuwu''s physical body is really powerful and terrible, but it is even worse than ye Xuan at the moment. Moreover, ye Xuan''s cultivation and physical body go hand in hand. Even if the two zuwu fight with him together, they are still defeated by Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    When the people of the witch family and the four great ancestral witches fell into a terrible stupor, ye Xuan burst out with a ferocious laugh. He suddenly stepped out, tearing the space with his terrible body and instantly appeared in front of the two great ancestral witches Zhu Rong and xuanming.


    "Be careful."


    Tianhao zuwu suddenly woke up and screamed in his mouth. His eyes suddenly stagnated and showed an extremely strong anxious color in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The extremely harsh sound of bone fracture burst came, and a terrible picture appeared!


    Ye Xuan''s blood wave and black light rolled like a tide. He ruthlessly grabbed the arms of the two ancestral witches. With the sound of sad and stuffy hum from the mouth of the two ancestral witches, the arms of the two ancestral witches were twisted down by Ye Xuan.


    Tear!


    The blood of zuwu spilled into the sky. For two days, ye Xuan threw his bloody arm away. He laughed wildly from all over the world. With a roar, ye Xuan punched through the chest of the two zuwu. The so-called zuwu was as fragile as a clay doll in front of Ye Xuan.


    "You dare!"


    Suddenly, the four great ancestors were shocked and roared, and they finally turned back from their horror. The four people burst into action at Ye Xuan, obviously to save Zhu Rong and xuanming from ye Xuan.


    "Take you on the road."


    Ye Xuan was cruel and funny. He grabbed Zhu Rong and xuanming''s arms and smashed them as weapons at the four great ancestors, as if at this moment, Zhu Rong and xuanming had become weapons in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation has already surpassed the quasi saint, and his physical body has surpassed the past. Moreover, the two great ancestral witches fell into his hands, which makes the other four great ancestral witches have great scruples. In the case of eliminating each other''s strengths, the four great ancestral witches immediately fell into passivity and were suppressed by Ye Xuan.


    The world is turbulent and the earth is sinking. The four great ancestral witches fought directly with Ye Xuan. The terrible power burst out and shattered the mountains. The space of the world of the witch family is crumbling inch by inch, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan suddenly smashed Zhu Rong out and turned a towering mountain into residue. Zhu Rong''s dilapidated body fell on the earth, and the bare white bones in his chest could not be looked at directly.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out, and the world fell apart. Xuanming zuwu directly let him step on half of his body. In Ye Xuan''s strange and poisonous laughter, he took xuanming zuwu as a pedal and killed the four zuwu.


    Terrible, too terrible. Ye Xuan''s cultivation is almost lawless. The two great ancestors were seriously injured in his hands. The four great ancestors had no power to fight back in the face of Ye Xuan''s terrible suppression. The body of the witch family they were proud of was simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    The magic fist shocked the world and destroyed the mountains and rivers. Ye Xuan''s fists were like a galaxy in the sky. They fell on the chest of the four zuwu one by one, which made the four zuwu bathe in blood and roar reluctantly in his mouth.


    "Zuwu?"


    The people of the witch clan screamed in horror. They couldn''t believe what they saw. In their hearts, there was a divine ancestral witch who was beaten by one person and didn''t even have the power to fight back, which made them fall into a nightmare that they couldn''t wake up.


    "Zuwu, I''ll help you."


    Suddenly, I saw the grief and roar of countless witch people from all over the world. The ancient witch Chi you was killing Ye Xuan with Chi You knife. Dozens of ancient witches were using their strongest skills to attack Ye Xuan, and millions of witch people were coming from all directions. Regardless of their cultivation, they were killing Ye Xuan crazily.


    In ancient times, the twelve ancestors of witches were the patron saint of the witch family and the symbol of the invincibility of the witch family. Even if the six ancestors of witches were defeated today, they must not die in the hands of Ye Xuan, which also aroused the blood bath resistance of the people of the witch family.


    "Kill!"


    "Destroy this demon."


    "Protect zuwu!"


    The mountain roared and roared. Countless witch people were completely crazy. They were not afraid of life and death. No matter ordinary witch people or those ancient witches, they were all crazy in Chao Ye Xuan at the moment.


    "You humble mole ants!"


    Ye Xuan screamed insidiously. His eyes were evil and boundless. The blood wave and black light churned around him violently. When he took a palm, the evil light that destroyed the sky and the earth rushed out, causing boundless havoc to these witch people.


    Boom!


    Countless people of the witch family turned into a shower of blood. Under the attack of Ye Xuan, they had no power to resist. The Chiyou magic knife was broken and half of his body turned into blood mist. If he hadn''t escaped in time, he would have died under the attack of Ye Xuan.


    "Roar!"


    When the blood rain fell from the sky, ye Xuan was also bathed in it. The strong bloody smell seemed to deeply stimulate him, and made him open his arms, showing an intoxicated color on his face, as if immersed in this bloody feast.


    A demon heart shakes ancient and modern times, which is the thing produced by passing the second disaster of heaven. This demon heart is deeply rooted in Ye Xuan''s body, and is slowly breeding, bringing Ye Xuan extreme negative emotions.


    This is a great disaster, that is, the so-called second disaster of heaven. The devil''s heart is a double-sided sword. If ye Xuan can survive this disaster, he will control the power brought by the devil''s heart. If he can''t survive this disaster, he will gradually be affected by the extreme negative emotions generated by the devil''s heart and become a devil who only knows how to kill.


    Every disaster is a kind of transformation. When it comes to success, the sea and sky will be vast, and when it fails, the soul will be lost. The later the disaster, the more terrible it will be. Even Pangu, the great God who pioneered the world in the past, finally died under the ninth disaster.


    "You''re all going to die!"


    The devil roared from heaven and earth, killing thousands of lives. The blood wave and black light around Ye Xuan became more and more intense. He pointed to the great skills in the immortal Sutra as a sword, and rushed to kill the people of the witch family in all directions.


    Wheeze!


    Like the Star River turning over the sky, like the big star breaking, strands of silent magic light jumped out at Ye Xuan''s fingertips, drawing a picture of killing demons in heaven and earth, and bringing an unimaginable disaster to the people of the witch family.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    Even the people of the witch family are no exception. Under his cultivation of surpassing the quasi saint, I don''t know how many people of the witch family shed blood on the sky, which made Ye Xuan''s eyes more bloody and fierce, and his own intelligence gradually blurred.


    Dangerous, very dangerous, very dangerous.


    At the moment, ye Xuan seems to be wild and boundless, and no one can stop him from killing. However, he is crossing the heaven for the second time. If he really kills like this all the time, it won''t take long for him to really lose his intelligence and completely become a monster who only knows how to kill.

 Chapter 822

    Jie Jie!


    Ye Xuan seemed to be completely demonized. Even his laughter was extremely strange. Zhang pointed out that his hand made many witch families die on the spot, and collapsed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, crippling the whole world of the witch family.


    The mountains and rivers turned gray and the blood rained all over the sky. The six great ancestors were seriously injured. They gathered a place and stared at Ye Xuan in horror, but they were unable to stop Ye Xuan from harming the people of the witch family.


    "This man is too terrible. Unless all my twelve ancestors are here, no one can check and balance him." Zhu Rong''s voice was extremely trembling because of bleeding at the corner of his mouth.


    "This demon has gone beyond the quasi saint. Who is he?" Tianhao zuwu thriller speech.


    "Don''t worry so much. If he continues to kill like this, my witch family will be killed by him." Xuanming zuwu scolded coldly.


    "Damn it, if the candle nine Yin and Emperor Jiang are here, they can suppress the demon by themselves. After all, the power of time and space controlled by them is afraid of even saints." The sentence mangzu witch hated and roared.


    "Well, this is not the time to say this. Only by launching the great array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits in all heaven can this person be suppressed." Qiang liangzuwu roared.


    "But the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array in the sky needs me to wait for the ancient twelve ancestors and witches to start together. Now six of us are still seriously injured. Here..." Zhu rongzuwu frowned.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Xuanming zuwu angrily denounced and said, "if all my twelve ancestors were here in ancient times, why open the big array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits in the sky to deal with this demon?"


    "Yes, if all the twelve ancient ancestors were here, they could take him only by candle Jiuyin and Dijiang. If the later earth ancestor was here, she alone would not be under this person." The sentence mang said coldly.


    "Don''t forget, the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array is not a real array. It just allows our twelve ancestors and witches to condense Pangu''s real body. Even the saints have to retreat. But don''t forget, this demon is not a saint. Although there are only six people, we can launch the twelve gods and evil spirits array, and we can suppress this person." Qiang Liangzu Wu coldly reminded.


    As the voice of qiangliang zuwu fell, the five zuwu suddenly realized that although the demon was very strong, it could not be comparable to the sage. As long as six people opened the Twelve Gods and evil array, the demon could be suppressed.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, they looked at each other and started the mysterious decision with both hands. A deep and terrible witch light burst out around the six people, connecting their Qi machines one after another.


    Bang bang!


    In the vast expanse of the sky and the vast earth, the six great ancestral witches held their hands and recited the mysterious witch words in their mouth. They saw the twelve ancestral Wushen mountains rumbling and shaking. On the top of the twelve ancestral Wushen mountains, huge grooves were opening horribly, and twelve black flags rose from the cracked earth. The world of the whole witch family was covered by the extremely terrible killing gas machine.


    Twelve Gods and evil spirits array!


    This is not only the strongest array of the witch family, but also the killing array between heaven and earth, but also the largest inside information of the witch family.


    There are four Jue arrays between heaven and earth!


    Zhou Tian star array, Zhu Xian sword array, chaos Jue Tian array.


    Needless to say, there have been many introductions before, and the Twelve Gods and evil array is an extremely terrible ancient and modern killing array, which is also known as the first unique array in the world.


    To say that it is the first Jue array in the world does not mean that this array is better than the other three Jue arrays, but that the most terrible place of this array can condense Pangu''s real body.


    What is Pangu''s real body?


    Pangu''s great God opened the world, which is beyond the existence of the Tao of heaven. He can prove the Tao only one step away. His body dare not even face the saints. This is also the terrible place of the great array of Twelve Gods.


    Although only six great ancestors have opened this array at the moment, they can''t condense Pangu''s real body, and the power they can show is also extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    The twelve black flags are full of ferocity and evil spirit. The twelve magic images of demons and gods show up. The smell of darkness and terror covers the sky and the earth, and the sound of fierce demons roaring comes from all over the world.


    Ow!


    Roar to break heaven and earth, destroy mountains and rivers, twelve black flags stand in all directions, twelve demon gods cover the world, and a trace of Pangu God''s breath is diffuse.


    Buzz!


    The twelve magic gods roared up to the sky, and six of them were very real. They stood on the top of the head of the six ancestral witches, and the evil spirit and fierce light fell down, which also made the six ancestral witches recover quickly, and a boundless spirit burst out.


    The blood wave was rolling, and the evil spirit was surging. Maybe it was a feeling in his heart, or maybe it was his intuition of danger. When ye Xuan looked back at the six ancestral witches, a sky moving blood light rose into the sky, and an extremely terrible breath burst out.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth and roared like a peerless demon. He stared at the six ancestral witches. Only because the boundless evil spirit rose in all directions of the world, it brought him an extremely heavy sense of oppression.


    Ye Xuan''s mind has been demonized. A demon heart is interfering with his mind, but his intuition about danger has not disappeared. At the moment, although his cultivation is extremely terrible, he can feel a heavy pressure in the face of the Twelve Gods and evil spirits Tianda array opened by the six great ancestors.


    "Bold demon, die."


    The six great ancestors roared in unison and opened the Twelve Gods and evil array. They were full of confidence, because no one could defeat the Twelve Gods and evil array, and anyone would be destroyed between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Twelve black flags swayed in the sky, twelve demon gods roared into the sky, and the six ancestral witches were connected. The Six Flags swayed wildly in the hands of the six ancestral witches, and the terrible evil spirit of heaven and earth roared towards Ye Xuan.


    "Roar!"


    A black lotus mark suddenly appeared on Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, which made him roar up to the sky, swing his fists and kill the six ancestral witches.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the earth fell apart. The six great ancestors shook the black flag and roared with Ye Xuan. They saw that ye Xuan''s body was smashed and flew out, and the boundless evil spirit attacked him, which made him roar in his mouth.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array is too terrible. Although only six ancestral witches launch, this blow also makes Ye Xuan fall into the disadvantage.


    "Kill!"


    The six great ancestral witches were powerful. The scene of being exploded by Ye Xuan was vivid. The six people shook the evil flag and killed Ye Xuan together. Coupled with the cultivation of the six great ancestral witches, their power was unimaginable.


    Dang Dang!


    The world was dark and the evil spirit was boundless. The six great ancestors suppressed Ye Xuan with the big array of Twelve Gods in the sky. They were in the eye of the array and protected by boundless evil spirit. Six Flags fell madly on Ye Xuan, and there was a roar of gold and iron.

 Chapter 823

    Now.


    Ye Xuan was like a small boat in the wind and rain. He was constantly bombarded by the six ancestral witches. The boundless evil spirit attacked him, which made the magic roar in his mouth more frightening and frightening.


    Suppressing Ye Xuan completely to the disadvantage made the six zuwu extremely excited, and it was crazy to shake the flag to show the power of the Twelve Gods and evil array. However, the six zuwu didn''t know that it was also because they launched the Twelve Gods and evil array. Although this boundless evil spirit brought great disaster to Ye Xuan, it gradually awakened Ye Xuan''s demonized wisdom.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan was constantly bombarded by the six ancestral witches, and his body began to show cracks. The black light of the blood wave around him was gradually fading, but his bloody eyes were also gradually losing, and a wisp of clear color gradually appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yuanshen void!"


    After three breaths, ye Xuan''s bloody eyes suddenly dissipated. He finally woke up from the devil''s heart. Only when he soberly realized that he was in the great array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits, it also made his face gloomy and instantly showed the great immortal skill that had not been used for a long time.


    Yuanshen void!


    He was not in the material world and integrated into nothingness. Ye Xuan pinched his hands and instantly escaped into nothingness. He could avoid the joint attack of the six zuwu, which also changed the complexion of the six zuwu and looked for ye Xuan''s track one after another.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Where did he go?"


    "No, this is a great skill of hiding. He can never escape from the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array!"


    The six great zuwu roared and stared at the place where ye Xuan disappeared. Obviously, he wanted to find out the trace of Ye Xuan.


    In nothingness.


    Ye Xuan frowned. Naturally, he saw the ferocious and ferocious appearance of the six great ancestors of the outside world, but his whole person became extremely low, and he looked at his hands numbly. His body and mind were trembling at the extreme.


    "I... what did I do?"


    "I... I killed her?"


    "For... Why?"


    Ye Xuan was trembling and whispering. He twisted his neck rigidly to look at the outside world, but he saw the corpse of Guanghan fairy lying quietly on the top of Jue mountain, and the knife mark on his neck was extremely dazzling.


    "How could this happen?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Xuan seemed to be silly. He was stunned to look at the corpse of Guanghan fairy outside. His lips were very white, and he was trembling slightly.


    "What did I do?"


    "I... I killed xiao''e for cultivation... I... i... I killed xiao''e for sanctification?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were lax and he kept whispering to himself.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan knelt down and stared at his hands. The previous scenes appeared in his mind. He also recalled the desperate eyes of Guanghan fairy when she was dying.


    What kind of look is that?


    Desolation, helplessness, disappointment, heartache, and a trace of indescribable relief.


    "I... how did I become like this?"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists, and the green veins on his forehead agitated like maggots. A sad breath filled the air, which made his eyes wither to the extreme, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    Wake up, wake up, everything is awake.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were withered, and an uncontrollable smell of sadness filled the air. He was sad for Guanghan fairy, but also for himself. He hated that he had been controlled by evil thoughts.


    In fact, when the monkey king turned heaven and earth into colorful God stones, ye Xuan''s second disaster of heaven had already come. It was also because the death of the monkey king completely stimulated Ye Xuan.


    Sun Wukong died for him, and Liu Baiyi also died for him in the past. Xue Ji, Liu Baiyi''s only disciple, died for him, and I don''t know how many Tianting people died because of him.


    The inability of the sage, the guilt for himself, and the hatred for Nu Wa at the beginning of the year, finally led Ye Xuan into an extremely paranoid mood when Sun Wukong died in front of him.


    There is a saying that is very good. If you want to destroy it, you must make it crazy.


    Ye Xuan hated his own incompetence and his inability to face the saints. If he could have the cultivation of saints, these people would not die for him.


    Ye Xuan hates himself. He is even more obsessed with paranoia. He wants to quickly get through the third robbery of heaven and find Nu Wa''s revenge at the beginning of the year. The only thing he can think of is love robbery, that is, Guanghan fairy


    In his obsession and paranoia, ye Xuan came to the world of the witch family. He was even more cruel to kill Guanghan fairy. He thought that as long as he killed the woman he loved, it would be tantamount to cutting off the love robbery. Naturally, he could survive the second robbery of the way of heaven, and his cultivation would change dramatically.


    But he was wrong, completely wrong. The so-called love robbery is not the second robbery of his heaven, but a kind of obsession he thinks.


    The real second disaster of the way of heaven actually began when the monkey king changed the way of heaven and earth, and quietly fell on him without his slightest awareness.


    He had the heart to cut off the love robbery, which was the beginning of the second robbery of the way of heaven. Until he came to the world of the witch family, he killed the fairy Guanghan with the ruthless heart of six desires, which also completely put him into a state of demonization.


    If the six great ancestors didn''t launch the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array to revive Ye Xuan''s intelligence, otherwise ye Xuan would be swallowed up by the devil''s heart and turn himself into a monster who only knows how to kill.


    The nine robberies of heaven are the Bureau of death. Every robber is the Bureau of death. This is not just talk, but an extremely terrible disaster.


    If the spring breeze turns into rain, like the breeze blowing on your face, you can''t feel the nine disasters of the heaven. Maybe a person will suffer a disaster inadvertently. He can''t cross the sea and sky without being scared.


    Wake up, ye Xuan is completely awake.


    But he looked at his hands blankly, and the whole person seemed to have lost his vitality. A touch of desolate and bleak breath filled his body.


    Lonely, bleak, there is a trace of melancholy that can''t be erased, and there is the breath of wasted vicissitudes. At the moment, they bloom all over Ye Xuan.


    What if you wake up?


    Everything has happened. He has no power to change. He killed his loved one himself. He has indeed passed the second disaster of heaven. A magic heart is mellow and flawless, and can no longer affect his mind.


    But... Ye Xuan feels that he has lost something very important... He has lost himself... He has lost a woman who loves her... He has killed his love in order to pursue his own cultivation.


    Ye Xuan asked himself, what is he living for?


    To stand on the eternal nine days?


    To be the saint of all living beings?


    For heaven and earth to perish and I will not perish, all things to perish and I will not perish?


    Ye Xuan woke up. He really woke up.


    Because he suddenly looked back, there was no one around him, only loneliness was always with him.


    In the past, relatives and friends were buried in the loess, and his loved ones were killed by him. He walked all the way, with not only the bodies of the enemy, but also the bodies of relatives, friends and loved ones.

 Chapter 824

    "Even if I stand on the top in the future, there is no one around me. Since then, I have lived alone and blankly in the world. Is this what ye Xuan wants?"


    The vicissitudes of life are lonely and bleak. Ye Xuan''s breath is extremely decadent. His voice is vicissitudes and hoarse. He is constantly asking himself. A desolate and sad breath surrounds him, and the whole person falls into a state of eternal sadness.


    "I found you!"


    Suddenly, the six great ancestors of the outside world roared, and the twelve heavenly gods evil array was really terrible. Even though ye Xuan''s magic power was amazing, he could not hide for long in the first unique array of the three worlds, and he was directly found by the six great ancestors.


    Boom!


    Boundless evil Qi breaks nothingness. Six black flags break through the barrier of space and crash on Ye Xuan''s body, which makes Ye Xuan reappear in the world of the witch family.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan, like a rootless duckweed, was blown millions of miles away, but he passed the second disaster of the way of heaven. He was already very powerful and terrible. Even though the six great ancestral witches opened the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array, this blow could only cause him slight damage.


    Boom!


    On the sky, in the void, ye Xuan''s blood wave and black light disappeared, and a faint fog surrounded him. I don''t know when his gray hair turned into silver hair, which covered his face more disorderly.


    "Get out."


    Ye Xuan slowly raised his head, a pair of cold eyes turned slowly, the emptiness of heaven and earth collapsed inch by inch, and an extremely terrible wave burst out from ye Xuan, but the eternal sad and lonely atmosphere was always around him.


    "Demon, die."


    The six great zuwu suddenly felt that ye Xuan had obviously undergone an extremely terrible change, but at the moment, the six great zuwu still shot at Ye Xuan.


    "Baitian Jue!"


    The world hung upside down, and ye Xuan''s palm and fingers poked out, as if he had grasped the heaven and earth. Moreover, the laws of heaven and earth collapsed hundreds of millions of miles, and extremely terrible things also happened.


    Boom!


    The world of the witch family was blown to pieces. Only when ye Xuan''s palm and finger poked out, it seemed to burst the whole world. If the Twelve Gods and evil array were not the first unique array in the three worlds, it would protect the people of the witch family and the six ancestors. Only Ye Xuan''s semi holy skill could make everyone die miserably between the world and the world.


    Bang!


    The world of the witch family was shattered, and the small world finally appeared in the three realms. The six great ancestors were the first to be blown out, and the twelve evil flags shook wildly, but the six great ancestors were still stable, just looking at Ye Xuan in horror.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The six great ancestors are very sure. If the six people hadn''t opened the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array, in the face of Ye Xuan''s attack, the six of them would have broken their bodies and died.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at the six great ancestors, but walked into the sky and walked towards the body of Guanghan fairy step by step. Until he came to Guanghan fairy, a wisp of bleak and sad breath was blooming, which made Ye Xuan look at the woman he loved.


    The woman never hurt him, and in the past years she begged the Jade Emperor for him.


    Ye Xuan still deeply remembers that he was no more than Luo tianjinxian. When facing the great Luo, immortal Yuding, it was fairy Guanghan who asked the Jade Emperor to save him. Although he didn''t receive this feeling in the end, everything fairy Guanghan did for him was vividly remembered.


    Lonely, bleak, sad, and a trace of helpless hesitation, ye Xuan''s eyes are withered, and the air of eternal sadness is blooming.


    He finally understood that the so-called second robbery of heaven was not the so-called love robbery, but his hatred and shame for himself after he wanted to kill Guanghan fairy himself.


    "Kill him, the demon must die." The xuanming zuwu roared loudly, and the six zuwu approached Ye Xuan slowly. The Twelve Gods evil array was setting off boundless evil Qi.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan seemed to have no feeling. He just stared at the corpse of Guanghan fairy, and a drop of clear tears slowly fell out of his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Time seems to be at rest, and space seems to be frozen. A voice of eternal lament is quietly ringing between heaven and earth, and the space-time of the other heaven and earth is momentarily stationary.


    Boom!


    The sun and moon hung upside down, heaven and earth turned upside down, and a slight sound of footsteps came. In an instant, the six ancestral witches were fixed in place. Even this space and time had stagnated, the twelve heavenly gods and evil formations stopped running, and the endless witches were also fixed in place.


    No, it''s not fixed, but the whole time of heaven and earth is stopping.


    Time and space stop, the avenue does not appear, the law dissipates, and all sentient beings stagnate!


    Reversing the long river of years and breaking the ancient and modern heaven and earth, this is an unimaginable thing, but it really happened between heaven and earth.


    Wow, wow!


    The long river of time is flowing, the ages are reversing, a turbid river is manifest between heaven and earth, the sound of the surging waves of the years is echoing in all parts of the world, and a vague figure seems to reverse the long river of years and is moving from the future to the present world.


    He crossed the barrier of time and space and disrupted the long river of years. This figure was lonely and bleak. The waves of years under his feet were churning. He directly stood beside Ye Xuan on the long river of years, and a sad and desolate atmosphere filled him.


    Suppressed heaven and earth Avenue, reversed the time and space of the years, and the emergence of "he" made everything static. The only thing that didn''t stand still was Ye Xuan alone.


    "There is a long way to go. Can''t the past really be changed?"


    The mysterious virtual shadow makes a lonely sound. His body shape is blurred, and people can''t see his original face, but the sad atmosphere on him and ye Xuan is very similar. Their figures are faintly staggered, which makes people feel extremely mysterious.


    "The nine robberies of heaven, the burial of all things, you and I share the same root, and there is nothing I can do in the future. Her death is one of many regrets for you and me. I hope you can change the future and really reverse the past regret." The mysterious shadow whispers the vicissitudes of life, and its voice is hoarse and lonely.


    "Reversed the years? Breaking the ancient and modern world? From the future back to the past? "


    The appearance of the mysterious virtual shadow didn''t make ye Xuan feel anything. He slowly took his eyes back from the corpse of Guanghan fairy, and then raised his eyes to the mysterious virtual shadow. His voice was full of self mockery and Xiao Suo.


    "Since you are my future, why don''t you show up early and save her life?" Ye Xuan suddenly roared and stared at the mysterious shadow.


    "There are too many horrors in the world, time and space, and years. Even if I am you in the future, it is impossible to hold a certain period of time. Moreover, in the chaos outside the sky, there are a pair of eyes looking at you and me, and only you, I..."


    The mysterious shadow smiled sadly. The breath of the vicissitudes of life lingered around him, and then there was no sound. He just looked at the corpse of Guanghan fairy so quietly.


    "I want you to help me become holy. I want to reverse the time and space of the years. Even if I sink into the long river of years, I want to save all their lives and make up for my hundreds of thousands of regrets."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stretched out his hand to grasp the mysterious virtual shadow, but he directly explored the other party''s body, as if the other party was just an illusion and had no entity at all.


    "See, even if I reverse the long river of years and break the shackles of ancient and modern heaven and earth, I am not a person in this time and space, and you can only go your way alone."


    "You should remember that the immortal Sutra is not only a robbery for you and me, but also an opportunity for you and me to escape. If you want to really change your and my future, the yuan spirit is the key."


    "Remember, remember, don''t kill him, don''t kill him. If you kill Yuanling in the future, everything will be irreparable. Just like now, even if I go back to find you, I can''t change what has happened."


    The mysterious virtual shadow makes a sad sound, but it is also at this moment that the long river of years is turbulent. In the depths of the long river of years, a pair of terrible eyes are slowly opening, which also stifles the breath of the mysterious virtual shadow.


    "I''m leaving. Remember what I said to you. If you want to save all this, Yuanling must not die." The mysterious shadow rises from the sky and directly enters the long river of years.


    Boom!


    The long river of years was surging, and the mysterious virtual shadow fluctuated in the tide of years, as if to return to his original time and space. This also made Ye Xuan suddenly look into the depths of the long river of years, but he saw a pair of strange and terrible eyes staring at him.


    "What are these eyes? Who is yuan Ling''s real body?" Ye Xuan roared loudly, and his voice echoed in the world.


    Unfortunately, the mysterious virtual shadow has disappeared in the long river of years, and the terrible eyes in the long river of years are slowly closing. A terrible roar came from the depths of the long river of years, and the mysterious virtual shadow did not give ye Xuan the answer he wanted.


    "Remember, Yuanling can''t be killed. You need his help to change the future!"


    Boom!


    The long river of years went upstream, and the space-time of heaven and earth gradually resumed operation. The heavy voice of the mysterious virtual shadow also echoed in Ye Xuan''s ears, but the mysterious virtual shadow and the long river of years finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "If I want to change the future and make up for my past regret, I need Yuanling''s help?"


    Ye Xuan looked blankly at the mysterious virtual shadow disappearing without a trace. The whole person was stagnant in place, and whispered in his mouth. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Demon, die."


    Suddenly, the six great ancestral witches roared and killed Ye Xuan violently. The Twelve Gods and evil spirits array was running horribly, and the boundless evil spirit was all over the sky and earth, drowning Ye Xuan again.

 Chapter 825

    Boom!


    Ye Xuan woke up from his thoughts, clapped the sky and the earth, and directly flew the six ancestors away. Even if the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array blessing on the six people did not have any effect.


    "I have reversed the long river of years, broken the ancient and modern world, and returned to the past from the future. I don''t have such a method. No matter whether I can kill Yuanling in the future, I must master the time and space method as soon as possible."


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back, and the chaotic fog covered his body, which also made people unable to see how he looked. He was whispering to himself, and his eyes were turning like a big star, and then suddenly looked at the six ancestral witches who had been photographed by him.


    Boom!


    One step out, the void collapsed, and ye Xuan appeared in front of Zhu Rong zuwu in an instant, which also changed Zhu Rong zuwu''s complexion. Shaking the evil flag in his hand, he threw it at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, who had passed the second robbery of the heavenly way, could not resist his cultivation. Even if the six people were connected to launch the Twelve Gods and evil array, the six ancestors could not face Ye Xuan at the moment.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan ignored Zhu Rong''s attack and beat the evil flag out of each other''s hands. In the horrific eyes of other Zu witches, ye Xuan directly detained Zhu Rong in his hand and completely became Ye Xuan''s prisoner.


    "Let him go!"


    None of the five great ancestors thought that ye Xuan was so terrible that even if the six of them opened the Twelve Gods and evil array, they still lost to Ye Xuan.


    "The Twelve Gods and evil spirits array is really strong. Unfortunately, you only have six people. If all the twelve ancestors and witches in ancient times were here, I wouldn''t be your opponent. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance!" Ye Xuan''s voice was hoarse and vicissitudes of life. He looked at the eyes of the five great ancestors with pity.


    In Ye Xuan''s heart, he never regarded the witch family as a weak person. In fact, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the witch family is really strong and can become the largest force in the world. Even saints should be fearless. Ye Xuan has always been cautious about the witch family.


    In fact, according to Ye Xuan, the Lich court in ancient times would not be the opponent of the Lich family, but the result of losing both sides was that the Lich family played with fire and set themselves on fire.


    All the ancient twelve ancestor witches were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence, which can definitely be called Pangu authentic. Moreover, after launching the great array of twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits, the ancient twelve ancestor witches can condense Pangu''s real body. Let alone the ancient demon court, the saints have to retreat. Unless Hongjun is born, who can resist Pangu''s real body?


    Unfortunately, the twelve ancient ancestors were not an iron bucket. Zhu Rong and Gonggong would be like water and fire. Otherwise, they would not have knocked down Buzhou mountain because of a war in the past.


    In addition to Zhu Rong and Gonggong, there is no harmony between other ancestral witches, so there are only six ancestral witches in the world of the witch family, which also gives Ye Xuan an opportunity to take advantage of.


    It''s not ye Xuan''s arrogance or arrogance. If all the twelve ancient ancestors were here, ye Xuan would turn around and leave without saying a word. There would never be any love war.


    But now it''s different. The six great ancestral witches haven''t put them in his eyes. Today, he fell into a devil''s heart, cut off his feelings and love, and let the future body appear again. This also made Ye Xuan feel a sense of urgency and reminded him of an extremely important thing, which has a great relationship with the witch family.


    Time and space!


    Yes, it''s time and space.


    Since the beginning of the world, time and space are the most mysterious, and there has never been any practice method to record how to practice time and space.


    To put it plainly, there is no skill to practice the law of time and space between heaven and earth, but the power of time and space really exists. The two most representative people are the candle nine Yin and Emperor Jiang in the twelve ancestors of ancient witches.


    Candle nine Yin, the ancestor of time.


    Dijiang, the ancestor of space.


    These two great ancestral witches control the power of time and space, and their divine powers are also the power of time and space.


    The emergence of today''s future body makes Ye Xuan more and more urgent. The first thing he thinks of is the power of time and space. Only when he has the power of time and space, can he shuttle back to the past and the future and make up for his regret for more than 100000 years.


    Rob the immortal!


    This is the anti heaven method that ye Xuan got from breaking the virtual heaven tripod. He hasn''t used it since he succeeded in cultivating. This method has no other function. The only function is to devour other people''s natural powers.


    Ye Xuan never forgot the candle nine Yin and the emperor River, because his robbing immortal bite was prepared for these two people. Only by swallowing the gifted powers of these two ancestral witches can he control the power of time and space.


    Today, he fell into a devil''s heart, cut off his feelings and destroy his love. When he suddenly woke up, it was already too late. When he saw that the future body reversed the long river of years to come to this world, he was bound to get this method of time and space.


    But at the moment, there is no candle Jiuyin and Dijiang among the six ancestral witches, but it has nothing to do with it. Since he has come here, he must find out the two ancestral witches to achieve his purpose of mastering the power of time and space.


    "Demon, if you dare to hurt Zhu Rong, my witch family will never die with you." Xuanming zuwu was fierce and roared inside.


    A smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He didn''t seem to hear the threat of xuanming zuwu. Then he took a deep look at Zhu Rong in his hand, and then stepped out. Unexpectedly, he mysteriously disappeared in the eyes of the five zuwu, together with the body of Guanghan fairy.


    "Chase!"


    Xuanming zuwu roared and was going to pursue Ye Xuan directly, but before he took action, Tianhao zuwu scolded coldly: "don''t chase, this demon is so powerful that we can''t catch his Qi. Even if we catch up with him, how can we save Zhu Rong?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Can''t you just watch him take Zhu Rong away?" Xuanming zuwu''s face changed slightly and roared loudly.


    "Xuanming, are you stupid?"


    "This man is extremely evil, and his cultivation and magic power are far higher than us. How can we be his opponents? Moreover, the world of the witch family is now manifest in the three realms. If there are great enemies, if we don''t take charge of the witch family, won''t we suffer a great disaster?" Tianhao Zu Wu frowned.


    Hearing the words of Tianhao zuwu, xuanming zuwu''s face was gloomy and his voice slowed down: "do we just watch Zhu Rong be taken away by him? If Zhu Rong died in his hands, wouldn''t our ancient twelve zuwu want to lose one person? How can we bear the consequences?"


    No wonder xuanming zuwu is so excited. The twelve zuwu is the foundation to condense Pangu''s real body. If there is less than one person, it can''t condense Pangu''s real body, which is a great hidden danger for the witch family.


    "Don''t worry, we zuwu are all transformed by Pangu''s blood essence. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as there is a drop of blood essence, we can regenerate. This person can''t kill Zhu Rong¡° Sentence mangzuwu spoke softly.


    "Now the only thing we can do is to contact other ancestral witches. Only I and the twelve ancient ancestral witches gathered together, even in the face of saints." Qiang Liangzu Wu threw a sound track on the ground.


    "Yes, now we can only contact other ancestral witches, and I suspect that this person is most likely Luohe. How can there be such a terrible person in the three worlds except Luohe?" Tianhao zuwu made a heavy voice.


    "Luo Xuan?"


    Xuanming ancestor Wu whispered to himself, and his eyes showed a surprised color. He said: "the demon ancestor Luo is a chaotic demon God, a figure in the same era as the great God Hongjun Daozu of Pangu. If this person is really him, what will he do to our Witch family?"


    "Well, whether he is Luo Xuan or not, zuwu and I must get together now." Tianhao zuwu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Other ancestral witches are scattered everywhere. It''s easy for others to say that the whereabouts of the candle nine Yin and the emperor River are uncertain. Even if we call these two people, we may not be able to return. Also, we don''t know where we are. There is a great hatred gap between Gonggong and zhurong in the past year. Even if the other two ancestral witches can return to the witch family, it''s just a drop in the bucket." Xuanming zuwu hates to talk to himself.


    "Candle nine Yin, Emperor River and Houtu, these are the three strongest zuwu, no matter how we want to find them." Tianhao zuwu made a heavy voice.

 Chapter 826

    Green mountains and green waters, gentle breeze.


    This is a land of unknown green mountains with lush green vegetation. From time to time, birds leave the forest to make a pleasant sound.


    On the top of the green mountain, the grass is green, and the body of Guanghan fairy lies on the ground. Her face is peaceful and quiet, but a blood stain on her neck is too dazzling, and her whole body is no longer alive.


    Soul killing blood Sabre kills all things. Whoever is killed by this Sabre should be scared to death.


    Ye Xuan stood on the top of the Jue mountain. His whole body was covered by the chaotic fog. Only a pair of melancholy eyes were quietly looking at the Guanghan fairy. Beside him, Zhu Rong was covered with blood and was wrapped around by a black light chain. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Go to sleep and have a good sleep. When you wake up, there will be no right and wrong in the world." Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhu Rong was yelling and questioning, because he looked at Ye Xuan''s back and felt more and more familiar, as if he had seen this man somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    Buzz!


    The palm and fingers brushed the air, and the void surged. A crystal coffin appeared. Ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear Zhu Rong''s question, but gently put the body of Guanghan fairy into the crystal coffin, and then put the crystal coffin into Xumi space.


    Woo!


    The strong wind of heaven and earth is coming out, which also dissipates the fog around Ye Xuan. He finally slowly turns back and looks at Zhu Rong, and shows his original appearance at the moment.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When ye Xuan''s familiar face came into Zhu Rong''s eyes, Zhu Rong roared away. The whole person seemed to be dead on the ground as if he had lost his soul, but his trembling body betrayed his restless mood.


    "It''s... It''s you... It''s you?"


    After more than ten years, Zhu Rong screamed with horror. He looked at Ye Xuan in horror.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Aren''t you suppressed by the two saints in the Western Paradise? How can you escape from the saints?"


    Zhu Rong whispered in horror. He felt that he had fallen into a nightmare and could not wake up anyway, because he knew very well that the war between Ye Xuan and the ancient demon court in the past had been suppressed by the two saints of the west, and he could not reappear in the three realms.


    Also at this moment, Zhu Rong gradually calmed down, and he suddenly realized something!


    Why are the six great ancestral witches not opponents? Why did they launch the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array and still fail miserably? Why can the other party easily suppress him.


    It turned out that the other party was Ye Xuan, who stepped on the two demon emperors!


    A person who is defeated by two demon emperors, a person who dares to fight against saints, and a person whose cultivation is so terrible that he can''t imagine. This person is Ye Tiandi, who is respected by the three worlds.


    I see. Zhu Rong understood everything. His face showed an extremely bitter smile, and he secretly scolded himself for being too stupid. Those who can have such terrible accomplishments in the three realms can count out a few fingers, and ye Xuan happened to be one of them.


    "Zhu Rong, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ye Xuan made a calm voice. He waved to remove the black chain from Zhu Rong, and didn''t show any sharp means. He asked Zhu Rong like an old friend.


    At the moment, looking at Ye Xuan''s calm face, Zhu Rong''s face is heavy and gradually calms himself down, because he knows he can''t escape in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Emperor Ye Tiandi is really good. He can escape from the two saints in the West. Instead, he kills people in the ancestral land of our Witch family and slaughters them wantonly, and even Chang''e doesn''t let go." Zhu Rong''s yin-yang strange airway, but if you are careful, you will find that this person''s eyes looking at Ye Xuan have an undisguised fear.


    Zhu Rong is very surprised. Guanghan fairy and ye Xuan have a great past. In the past, ye Xuan married her. Why did the other party kill Guanghan fairy himself? Is it because Guanghan fairy is a witch saint?


    Suddenly, when Zhu Rong''s words fell, the temperature of the world suddenly fell, as if in a cold winter. A cold eye fell on Zhu Rong, which also made him shiver and showed a great fear in his heart.


    It is Ye Xuan''s great guilt to cut off love and fall into a devil''s heart. It is also a great regret in his heart. Zhu Rong''s words naturally touched Ye Xuan with a big hand and raised a terrorist killing opportunity in his heart.


    But the killing machine came and went quickly, but in a moment, ye Xuan calmed down.


    "Zhu Rong, do you want to live or die?" Ye Xuan''s murder dissipated. He spoke about the vicissitudes of life, walked to Zhu Rong''s side, and looked at him calmly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhu Rong''s face was uncertain. He didn''t know what ye Xuan was thinking of him, but the other party didn''t kill him at the first time. Obviously, he also had his own purpose.


    "What if you want to die? What if you want to have a baby? " Zhu Rong looked up at Ye Xuan and his voice condensed.


    "If you want to die, I will kill you here directly. From then on, there will be no more you zhurong zuwu between heaven and earth."


    "If you want to live, I need you to answer some questions. I can let you leave here."


    Ye Xuan looked bland. He was talking to himself, as if he were saying a very casual thing. He just heard Zhu Rong''s ear, but made this person''s eyes sharp and sharp.


    "Although I am a zuwu, I naturally don''t want to die. I don''t know what emperor Ye Tiandi wants to ask?" Zhu Rong said coldly.


    "The first question is where the candle nine Yin and the emperor River are now." Ye Xuan took back his eyes from the sky, and his eyes fell on Zhu Rong again. His voice was hoarse and low.


    "Candle nine Yin and Emperor river?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhu Rong was stunned, then looked at Ye Xuan slightly strangely, and a disdainful smile also appeared on his face.


    "Ye Tiandi, it seems that you also know that the most terrible people of my ancient twelve ancestors are candle Jiuyin and Dijiang. Do you want to break my ancient twelve ancestors one by one?"


    Zhu Rong sneered and said, "but don''t blame me for not telling you that candle Jiuyin and Dijiang have the power to control time and space. Even if you want to break them one by one, you can''t kill them at all, because the power of time and space is the most unpredictable, that is, the sage has no way to take him."


    "And ye Tiandi, I want to warn you that in addition to the candle nine Yin and Dijiang, there is also a later earth ancestor witch. You may not be able to win alone. I advise you not to think about our Witch family, otherwise you will suffer unimaginable anger in the future."


    Zhu Rong''s sharp words are a deterrent to Ye Xuan. What he said is not a lie. I hope Ye Xuan can have some scruples.


    Looking at Zhu Rong chattering, ye Xuan frowned slightly and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand your situation. I didn''t want to embarrass you too much, but now it seems that if you don''t pick you up, I''m afraid you won''t tell me the answer I want!"

 Chapter 827

    "Destroy soul lead!"


    As soon as ye Xuan looked cold, he pointed to Zhu Rong''s point. A black dark water burst out, and even the void was collapsing. The black dark water flooded Zhu Rong''s ancestral witch, and a terrible scream came from Zhu Rong''s mouth.


    "Ah!"


    "This... What is this?"


    "Pain... Itch... Ah... Let... Let me go!"


    The sound was wailing and piercing. Under the cover of the black dark water, Zhu Rong''s whole person was having an extremely terrible spasm, and his body was constantly twitching on the ground. He kept reaching out and tearing off his own flesh and blood, as if there were hundreds of millions of ants crawling in his body.


    The flesh and blood are blurred and miserable. Zhu Rong''s sad voice is too harsh, but it falls into Ye Xuan''s eyes and doesn''t make him have any pity. Instead, he looks at Zhu Rong''s suffering from soul killing.


    "It''s a vicious secret technique in the immortal Sutra. It won''t kill you, but it will torture you like thousands of ants devouring your heart. This kind of torture is better than death. If you don''t want to answer my question, you''ll be tortured forever." Ye Xuan''s voice was hoarse.


    "I said... I said...!"


    Zhu Rong laments bitterly. Although he is the ancestor of fire, he is also a living creature in heaven and earth. All living creatures have fear and fear. Besides, soul killing is extremely vicious and cruel. Even Zhu Rong can''t stand such vicious means.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stroked his sleeve and scattered the black dark water on Zhu Rong''s body, which also made Zhu Rong gasp violently, but his body was blurred by his own flesh and blood, and he couldn''t see the original appearance at all.


    "Tell me, where are the emperor River and the candle nine yin?"


    Ye Xuan leaned over and looked at Zhu Rong. His voice was cold and gloomy, because only by swallowing the natural powers of candle Jiuyin and Dijiang, can he control the power of time and space, which is what he must get.


    "I... I really don''t know where they are...!" Zhu Rong gasped violently, and his voice trembled to the extreme.


    "It seems that you are really bored!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water. He slowly raised his palm. It was obvious that he would use his means to torture Zhu Rong unimaginable at the next moment.


    "Slow!"


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to start, Zhu Rong quickly stopped and said, "although I don''t know where they are, we all have a ancestral witch order in ancient times, and with this ancestral witch order, we can feel where other ancestral witches are."


    Zhu Rong said something and quickly took out a black token. He saw that the token was ancient and simple, with a flame sign engraved on it. Obviously, this is the ancestral witch order held by Zhu Rong.


    Ye Xuan reached out and took the ancestral witch order until he felt it carefully in his hand, but found that the ancestral witch order had amazing heat, which contained a trace of the original fire of Zhu Rong.


    "How to use this ancestral witch order to sense the emperor River and the candle nine yin?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Each of our twelve ancient ancestral witches controlled a natural power. I am the ancestral Witch of fire. As long as I move the ancestral witch order in my hand, I can sense where other ancestral witches are, but the effective range is only thousands of miles." Zhu Rong quickly replied that his words were very sincere, but there was a happy look in his eyes.


    Because Zhu Rong knows very well that if he wants to ditch the ancestral witch order, he needs his ancestral witch Tianhuo, and ye Xuan can''t kill him if he wants to find out the candle Jiuyin and Dijiang, because only by taking him with him can he find out their whereabouts.


    And Zhu Rong''s abacus is excellent. As long as ye Xuan doesn''t kill him and depends on him to find two great ancestral witches, whether it''s emperor Jiang or candle Jiuyin, he will be able to save him from ye Xuan.


    Time ancestral Witch and space ancestral witch are not just talking. Only because the power of time and space is the most unpredictable, ye Xuan can''t keep himself under these two forces.


    "Zuwu Tianhuo?"


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at Zhu Rong. Although he didn''t know what abacus Zhu Rong was playing in his heart, these were not important. The important thing was that he had made a decision in his heart.


    "Let me ask you a second question." While Zhu Rong was secretly proud, ye Xuan bypassed the first question and asked him again.


    "Can the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array really condense Pangu''s real body?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were strange, and his voice was low and hoarse.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhu Rong was slightly stunned, but he didn''t hide anything about this problem. Obviously, this is a well-known thing, and this is also the strongest point of the twelve ancient ancestors.


    "Yes, as long as the twelve ancient ancestors and witches gather together and launch the Twelve Gods and evil array, they can condense Pangu''s real body. Even the saints have to retreat." Zhu Rong complacent.


    As Zhu Rong''s words fell, ye Xuan nodded secretly, and the whole person became silent. However, his eyes never left Zhu Rong, and a touch of pure light passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    Dull, silent and strange, all kinds of complex breath breed between the two people, which also makes Zhu Rong feel frightened and nervous. He looks at Ye Xuan slightly, just because ye Xuan looks at him at the moment, as if he is looking at a treasure.


    "Pangu opened the sky and turned it into a desolate world. Its twelve drops of blood essence were transformed into the ancient twelve ancestral witches, and the yuan God was divided into three for the Sanqing. If I''m not wrong, as long as the ancient twelve ancestral witches were refined into twelve drops of blood essence and matched with the twelve heavenly gods and evil array, we can still condense the real body of Pangu?"


    For example, the nine day thunder is exploding, like the chaotic world is exploding. When ye Xuan''s voice falls into Zhu Rong''s ear, Zhu Rong''s face turns pale and looks at Ye Xuan in horror.


    "Ye... Ye Tiandi joked... This... This is nonsense." Zhu Rong forced to laugh, but his breath was extremely disordered. Obviously, he was not as calm as he seemed.


    "I guess I''m right?"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, and a satisfied smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. A wisp of chaotic fog quietly wrapped around Ye Xuan, which even trapped the world.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... What do you want to do?"


    In this situation, Zhu Rong shuddered and roared. He sat down on the ground and kept retreating. He looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes, which were frightened and trembling. A great sense of fear had risen in his heart.


    In fact, the ancient twelve ancestor witches have a great secret, and this secret is only known to them.


    Pangu real body!


    Yes, it''s Pangu''s real body!


    All living beings thought that the ancient twelve ancestors could condense Pangu''s real body because of the great array of Twelve Gods, but in fact, the real reason was that they themselves were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence.


    If someone can re refine them into Pangu''s blood essence, and then condense them into one with the Twelve Gods and evil array, Pangu''s real body can appear between heaven and earth, and Pangu''s real body can be controlled by this person.


    But this secret will never be told by the ancient twelve ancestors, because it is related to themselves and can lead to the killing of saints.


    If this secret is learned by the saints, I''m afraid they will also lead the saints to kill. After all, Pangu''s real body is too terrible. Having Pangu''s real body is equivalent to creating a meritorious saint. Who can resist this temptation?

 Chapter 828

    Frightened, creepy and restless, all kinds of negative emotions constantly breed in Zhu Rong''s heart. His eyes tremble when he looks at Ye Xuan, just because ye Xuan''s accomplishments and the city government are too terrible.


    "What do you want?" Zhu Rong trembled and roared.


    At the top of the green mountain, the breeze blew on his face. Ye Xuan carried his hands and didn''t show any strange color from beginning to end. He looked down at Zhu Rong at his feet. His voice was hoarse and said in a low voice: "it''s easy to kill you, but I''m trustworthy. Since you answered my question, I''ll spare your life."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were like a big star in rotation, his pupils seemed to turn into a black hole, and his whole body showed a faint light, which immediately distorted the space-time of the world.


    Buzz!


    It was dark, the law was disillusioned, and something terrible happened.


    Boom.


    The void collapsed and the waves were small. The world was completely shrouded in darkness. A black lotus mark was engraved on Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. At the moment, it was flashing a strange black light, and an extremely terrible wave was blooming all over Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    The earth turned upside down and the heaven and the earth collapsed. I saw the eight sides of heaven and earth centered on Ye Xuan become disillusioned. With black practices bursting out of Ye Xuan''s body, everything in the world seemed to be destroyed in his strange and unpredictable breath.


    "Ah!"


    There was a panic scream from Zhu Rong''s mouth. Only because black pitting was wrapped around him, it seemed that he was going to be hanged on the spot by the black pitting, and the Ye Xuan in front of him became illusory, as if he had turned into a terrible black hole, showing an extremely terrible suction force.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Zhu Rong screamed in panic, just because a great terror grew in his heart, as if what ye Xuan did at the moment would bring him an unprecedented disaster.


    "Rob the immortal!"


    Suddenly,


    Ye Xuan roared and roared. He suddenly turned into a black halo. The black halo turned at a high speed, showing an unimaginable suction, and pulled Zhu Rong in an instant.


    "No!"


    Zhu Rong struggled desperately and mobilized all his accomplishments to resist Ye Xuan''s strange technique, but in front of Ye Xuan, he seemed to turn into a lamb to be slaughtered and could not escape Ye Xuan''s butcher''s knife.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan turned into a black vortex, and the strange dark light was extremely intense. Zhu Rong was pulled in by the black halo little by little until the three breath time passed. In the voice of Zhu Rong''s despair and wailing, he was finally swallowed by the black halo.


    "Refining!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands, and the whole body was burning with black fire. His whole person became extremely illusory, and there was a shadow of Zhu Rong in his body. The emptiness of the heavens was the terrible sound of magic roaring and chanting scriptures.


    Robbing immortals, robbing immortals, robbing immortals!


    These are ye Xuan''s three great skills against the sky. I don''t know how many disasters the first two great skills have endured for ye Xuan, but also to wipe out too many enemies.


    The art of robbing immortals is to swallow people''s accomplishments, which can improve themselves very quickly. Robbing immortals is to improve a level, so that he can fight beyond his level.


    However, these two kinds of great techniques have no great effect on Ye Xuan at the moment, because with the rise of Ye Xuan''s cultivation, these two kinds of great techniques have become the original terror.


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment has reached the semi saint, only one step away from being comparable to the saint, and these two great skills are only useful in the fairyland, but they have no use for ye Xuan who has entered the semi saint.


    But robbing immortals is different. This is the third anti heaven skill Ye Xuan got. He has never used it since he practiced. It is also a must for him to use this skill on Zhu Rong today.


    There is only one effect of robbing immortals, that is to devour other people''s natural powers and take them as their own.


    If you want to find the whereabouts of emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin, you must master Zhu Rong''s zuwu sky fire, which is Zhu Rong''s talent. Ye Xuan also happens to test the effect of robbing immortals.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s illusory body is gradually solidifying, Zhu Rong''s howling voice gradually disappears in his body, and extremely strange and terrible things also happen to Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    The ancestral witch sky fire shot out from ye Xuan''s body, and then turned into a fire ring around him. There was more rumbling blood gas rising from his spirit into the sky, and the ancestral witch''s breath could not stop overflowing.


    Boom!


    Zuwu''s sky fire dissipated, and ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out of his mouth, which made the void explode.


    "What a fairy eater. I''m not disappointed!"


    Ye Xuan raised his hands. The ancestral witch fire burned in his palm, and a kind of insight appeared in Ye Xuan''s heart, as if the ancestral witch fire was his natural power, which gave him a sense of blood connection.


    "Come!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s palm and fingers brushed the air, and a drop of blood essence rippled out of his heart and floated in front of him, blooming an extremely vast and simple atmosphere.


    "Pangu blood essence?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the drop of blood essence in front of him, and his eyes showed a deep color. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "If I refine all the ancient twelve ancestral witches, collect twelve drops of ancestral witches'' blood essence, and match it with the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array, can I condense the real body of Pangu?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, with the color of thinking in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan woke up from thinking and looked up at Pangu''s blood essence in front of him. Only there was life fluctuation in Pangu''s blood essence.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan pointed to Pangu''s blood essence, and saw that Pangu''s blood essence suddenly changed. Zhu Rong appeared again, but he fainted with a pale face.


    "Blood regeneration?"


    Looking at Zhu Rong''s ancestral witch who was still unconscious, ye Xuan nodded his head and said, "if so, Pangu made a breakthrough. The twelve ancestral witches in ancient times were transformed by his blood essence. Even if Zhu Rong was bitten by a robbed immortal, he could still survive."


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan''s face is indifferent. He once again points to Zhu Rong''s point to turn this person into Pangu''s blood essence again, and then he will be included in Xumi space.


    "Pangu''s real body, I''m looking forward to it."


    Ye Xuan carried his back with both hands and looked around the world. Since he learned the secret of the ancient twelve ancestors, he naturally had great interest in Pangu''s real body.


    At the top of the green mountain, the sky is too bright.


    Based on this for three days, ye Xuan was thinking about his future and planning his future. The whole person was like an ancient rock, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    When the early sun rose on the fourth day, ye Xuan finally moved!


    Buzz!


    He changed his shape and appearance. The statue of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and a round of Buddha light rose behind him. He changed into the shape of Qingming Buddha again. Even his clothes were changed into Yuebai monk''s robe.

 Chapter 829

    The void flickers and ripples. The ancestral witch order is presented in Ye Xuan''s hands. A wisp of ancestral witch sky fire is integrated into the ancestral witch order, which immediately makes the ancestral witch order shine slightly, and makes Ye Xuan close his eyes and feel it calmly.


    After three breaths, ye Xuan opened his eyes in disappointment. Only because there was no breath of other ancestral witches within a thousand miles, let alone looking for the whereabouts of emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin.


    "Although there is a way to find the candle nine Yin and the emperor River, this ancestral witch order can only feel the breath of other ancestral witches within thousands of miles. This probability is still too small." Ye Xuan frowned and whispered.


    A sense of urgency is present in Ye Xuan''s heart. He is now facing three major events, which is also what he must do. Looking for candle Jiuyin and Emperor river is one of them. It just needs opportunity, not what ye Xuan wants to find..


    The second thing, ye Xuan has now passed through the second disaster of the heavenly way, and has become a semi Saint above the quasi saint. Only the third disaster of the heavenly way can be truly comparable to the six saints of heaven and earth. At that time, he will be fearless.


    The third thing is to go to the underworld and find the ancestor of the Styx River to take back the Hongmeng purple gas, because this is what he promised to the two western saints, and he has been out for a long time. If he is delaying for a period of time, it must arouse the suspicion of the two western saints.


    These three things are imminent, but the first two are too ethereal to be controlled by Ye Xuan. Now he must first solve the third thing and lead yuan Ling to fight with the two saints in the West.


    And after the two disasters of heaven, ye Xuan already knew that the so-called nine disasters of heaven would be silent, but they would put him in a desperate situation. He could only take one step at a time.


    Ye Xuan vaguely had a hunch that there should be three watersheds for the nine robberies of heaven. The three robberies of heaven, the six robberies of heaven and the nine robberies of heaven are absolutely unimaginable.


    Of course, if ye Xuan can pass through these three watersheds, the benefits will naturally be unimaginable, because only through the third disaster of heaven, he can be comparable to the meritorious sage.


    And what about the six robberies and the nine robberies?


    Ye Xuan woke up from his meditation. He no longer had any hesitation. When he stepped out, he also disappeared in situ, and the place he went to was the underworld in the three realms.


    ¡­¡­


    The netherworld has been handed down from ancient times!


    If the ultimate goal of an immortal is to become an immortal, and the netherworld is the destination of all creatures!


    Since Pangu opened the sky, after the Dragon Han disaster and the Lich war, the netherworld will be born according to the will of heaven. No matter immortal gods, demons and ghosts, they will enter the netherworld after their death!


    Entering the yellow spring, forgetting the river, stepping on what to do and entering reincarnation, these words seem simple, but they make all creatures extremely heavy, which is also something they never want to experience!


    No one wants to enter the netherworld, whether immortals, demons or all creatures, because entering here means that they have been annihilated in the world and will eventually enter the six reincarnations


    Ten halls of hell, five ghost emperors, eighteen floors of hell, more Tibetan Bodhisattvas, and a Styx ancestor in the dark sea of blood.


    These are all forces on the surface. There are too many terrorist figures in the underground. They have been hiding in the underground, which also makes the situation of the underground extremely complex. Otherwise, the underground will not be called one of the strongest forces in heaven and earth.


    Blue water falls and Yellow Springs, Naihe bridge, wangxiangtai, six samsara, and flowers bloom on the other side. These are all unique things of the underground government, but these things also symbolize terror, including unknown terrorist figures.


    The Fengdu emperor is really strong and a quasi saint. He seems to be in charge of the underground government, but in fact, there are too many people in the underground government that he is afraid of, and too many people don''t pay attention to others.


    Who is in charge of the six samsara?


    Who sent the dead back to life?


    The dead end up, and the living avoid retreat. You should know that the souls of the three creatures after they die have gone to the underworld. A mere Fengdu emperor is not a quasi saint. How can he become a supreme existence?


    The underworld is a fog, with unspeakable terror. This is why Ye Xuan turned a blind eye to the underworld even though he ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven in the past years, because at that time, he could not make the underworld surrender, let alone suppress it.


    This is a dark yellow sky. There is no sun rising and moon setting, no stars changing. Some are just the cries of the dead in the sky, and there is the bleak Yin wind whistling between heaven and earth.


    A river flows continuously from east to west. The river is turbid, but it is full of undead souls with unclear values, and the sound of crying and howling of undead souls comes from heaven and earth.


    Despair, nostalgia, resentment, unwillingness, all kinds of negative emotions between heaven and earth are breeding, because this is the resentment of the dead, all filled in this hell.


    People don''t want to die. There is no exception, even immortal gods and demons. Anyone who enters the underworld means the end of life.


    This river has a nice name: forget the river!


    The river rushes from east to west. Countless dead souls struggle in the river. They want to escape from the long river of death. They want to jump out of the river. But under the impact of the muddy waves, all these howling dead souls are driven into the river and can''t escape their fate of death.


    The souls of the gods are crying, and the elegy of heaven and earth is playing. The turbid river water can wash the soul, fade the breath that does not belong to the nether world, and completely turn it into a pure soul. Since then, it has stepped on the Naihe bridge and completely entered the nether world!


    The sky and the earth are dark, the Yin is swirling, the endless river water is endless, the void presents little ripples, and an illusory figure is condensing out of the void.


    Buzz!


    There were waves in the void and light and shadow appeared. Ye Xuan was dressed in a moon white monk''s robe and showed a round of Buddha light behind him. When he appeared in this posture, the Yin wind in all directions of the void suddenly stopped, and the endless Yin Qi was dissipated by the Buddha light he bloomed.


    He was indifferent and looked around. Ye Xuan looked at the bleak and gloomy scene in the underground. There was no fluctuation on his face. Even if the dead soul in the river was begging him for help, he didn''t feel it at all.


    "The netherworld, strangers avoid!"


    Suddenly!


    A gloomy word sounded. Thousands of black fog appeared in the void, and then turned into thousands of Yin soldiers. The first one wrapped his body in black armor, making people unable to see his face. This word was also spit out from the population!


    "Who is the Buddha of Lingshan?" A ghost spirit is surrounded by a yin. He holds a night fork and looks at Ye Xuan. He is surrounded by the ghost spirit of Yin light. He is making a humble and arrogant remark to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 830

    "I''m the Qingming Buddha, the Lord of Lingshan mountain. I want to go into the hell. Please retreat." Ye Xuan spoke indifferently, and the Buddha''s light bloomed all over her.


    "Fengdu emperor has an order. The three realms are in turmoil, the heaven and earth are devastated, and the underground has been closed. Immortals and demons are not allowed to enter the underground. Please leave the Buddha. Don''t embarrass us." Yin will sink into the voice.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Our western religion has compassion for the suffering of all living beings. This time, we enter the hell just to spend our lives for hundreds of millions of wronged dead souls. Can he be stopped by the great emperor Fengdu?"


    "Or do you think your underground government doesn''t pay attention to my western religion?"


    Ye Xuan made a compassionate voice and didn''t look at the Yin general. He walked directly to the ghost gate. Obviously, to really enter the underground, he must enter the ghost gate along the Wuchuan river. Only in this way can he enter the underground


    Looking at Ye Xuan ignoring the decree of the underworld, it also made the Yin general''s breath disordered, and then said in a gloomy voice: "Buddha, why don''t you wait here, let me inform you first, and then you can naturally enter the underworld."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan came to the dark sea of blood. Where did he have time to listen to a Yin general quarrel with him? The so-called underground laws were ignored by him.


    To put it bluntly, as long as the sage doesn''t come out, ye Xuan is an invincible existence. Even if the underground is extremely mysterious and hides many terrorist figures, he doesn''t see it at all.


    Unless there is a saint in the underworld, ye Xuan will not pay attention to the underworld at all. As for the so-called decree handed down by Fengdu emperor, it seems to Ye Xuan that it is just a joke.


    Walking forward, the Buddha''s light bloomed. Ye Xuan''s behavior directly changed Yin Jiang''s face. He held a night fork and stopped Ye Xuan''s way. The Yin soldiers came forward behind him.


    "Buddha, my underground mansion and Lingshan are at peace. Do you want to provoke a dispute between the two main roads?" The Yin general roared out. Obviously, he also knew that he couldn''t do anything to ye xuanqiang. He could only make verbal threats.


    "Life is like a mole ant. It''s really sad!"


    Ye Xuan whispered, but he didn''t see any action. He was still walking forward, but something terrible happened.


    "Ah!"


    Buzz!


    The void was disillusioned and everything disappeared. The Yin would howl miserably and burst into a wisp of fly ash, which mysteriously disappeared in the void, and the thousands of Yin soldiers disappeared into a wisp of black smoke, as if they had never appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    As a semi saint, ye Xuan only needs an idea to kill these mole ants, not to mention the slightest scruples.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is simple. He is now the Lord of Lingshan mountain, so as to disturb the situation in the three realms. If the people in the underworld kill them, they will kill them. If the underworld can have a dispute with Lingshan, it will be more in his mind.


    Ye Xuan wandered in the void and walked towards the depths of the underworld along the forgetful river. He didn''t know how many Yin soldiers and ghosts would appear along the way. Without exception, they were blocking him.


    Ye Xuan''s behavior was also extremely rude. He didn''t give these mole ants a chance to speak. He killed these Yin soldiers and ghosts in the void.


    The hell is booming with the world havoc. Ye Xuan walks forward. His eyes are slightly narrowed, because he can fully feel that the hell is vast, and the breath of the dead is endless. Obviously, the hell entered by the creatures who died in the world havoc has caused great turmoil to the hell, but it has also added great power to the hell.


    Yin soldiers retreated and the dead wailed. Ye Xuan finally came to the end of the forgetful River, but ye Xuan didn''t see the ghost gate, and there was an illusory scene in front. A broken Inn was like a mirage, sending out a faint and turbid light.


    The pale paper lamp is dark and flickering in the wind. The inn is slightly broken. The wall is painted black and slightly dark red. In the bleak wind, the slightly thin black wooden door creaks, adding a sense of terror to the inn standing outside the wilderness!


    Wooden plaque blood red, huangquan inn!


    Looking at the scene ahead, ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent and walked to the door of the strange inn. At this moment, there were many sounds of ghosts howling in his ears, and an extremely terrible dark wind was blowing towards him.


    If you were someone else, you might feel terrible, but for ye Xuan, the scene presented by the inn is just playing tricks.


    The ghost fire is dense and looming. Several ghost fires suddenly manifest. Its cold breath blooms in the void, and the sound of ghost crying stabs people''s eardrums!


    "Huangquan Inn, strangers stop!"


    Creak!


    The black wooden door was slowly pushed open, and a bent old woman staggered out. Her pale hair covered her face, and ye Xuan couldn''t see what she looked like!


    "Jie Jie!"


    She smiled grimly and suddenly looked up. She saw the old woman''s pale hair floating in the wind, and finally presented her face in front of Ye Xuan!


    His face is wrinkled, like maggots. There are no black pupils in his eyes. He is all pale. If he is seen by mortal friars, he is afraid that the dead will have died!


    Looking at the old woman''s terrible appearance, ye Xuan said indifferently, "don''t play tricks in front of me, otherwise your end will be miserable!"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the old woman''s face stagnated and her eyes crossed with surprise. You should know that she is the master of huangquan Inn and is in charge of the road to the ghost gate. No matter where immortals and Demons enter here, she is extremely respectful to her, because she is a quasi saint and a ghost saint that even five ghost emperors should respect.


    Her name is mother-in-law huangquan. Although her statement is not obvious, she is an extremely terrible person in the underworld. Even in the quasi saint, she is also an extremely difficult existence.


    But the Buddha in front of her ignored her, as if he was not worth mentioning in the other party''s eyes, which also made her wonder at the bottom of her heart. What''s the origin of this person¡° Although western religion was initiated by the two saints of the west, there are underground rules in the underground. At the moment, outsiders are not allowed to enter the gate of hell. Taoist friends, please go back. " Mother-in-law huangquan said in her Yin voice.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear what mother-in-law huangquan said, but walked towards huangquan Inn, which also distorted mother-in-law huangquan''s face and showed a fierce light in her eyes.


    "Bold! This is the netherworld, not your western Lingshan. You are looking for death. "


    At the moment, the situation in the underground is tense, and suddenly came to a Buddha, which has made mother-in-law huangquan wonder, and her attitude is extremely cautious. But now ye Xuan wants to break into this place. As the owner of huangquan Inn, how can she let Ye Xuan enter? How can he explain to mother Meng?


    The ghost spirit was heavy, and the void exploded. A pair of ghost claws showed the void. Mother-in-law huangquan burst into action and directly grabbed Ye Xuan. There was a roar of the law of yin and light.

 Chapter 831

    "Grandma, stop!"


    Suddenly!


    An anxious sound of drinking sounded. I saw a ghost fire coming from the huangquan Inn, which also let mother-in-law huangquan attack and recover. I looked at people''s eyes and looked puzzled!


    "Bai impermanence, what are you doing here?"


    Huang Quan''s mother-in-law made a gloomy voice, but he didn''t see a ray of killing machine dissipate from ye Xuan''s eyes. Obviously, she didn''t know that she had just walked between life and death. If someone hadn''t interrupted her, she would have died in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Mother-in-law, Fengdu emperor has an intention to invite Qingming Buddha to Fengdu hall for a chat, and please make it convenient for mother-in-law." The man was dressed in a white robe, and his face was extremely white. He looked like a white Impermanence in the hell. His cultivation was just a stream of Taiyi Xuanxian. Now he was bowing to mother-in-law huangquan with a flattering smile.


    "Fengdu?"


    "Hum!"


    Mother-in-law huangquan said coldly that she didn''t care about the so-called Fengdu emperor, but Fengdu emperor was nominally in charge of the five ghost areas, and she still wanted to give her face.


    Another Jade Emperor!


    Looking at the dialogue between the two, ye Xuan smiled coldly. How much the situation of Fengdu emperor is similar to that of the Jade Emperor in the past. He is also the Lord of the world, but too many people don''t pay attention to Fengdu. He is just a puppet.


    "Hum, I''ll spare your life today."


    Mother-in-law huangquan turned her head and looked at Ye Xuan. Her raised eyes turned white, and then she would return to huangquan Inn as soon as she shook her sleeves.


    "Has this seat let you go?"


    Suddenly, before mother-in-law huangquan took three steps, ye Xuan''s calm voice sounded quietly, which also stifled mother-in-law huangquan''s breath. She turned around very stiff and looked at Ye Xuan with a ferocious look in her eyes.


    "What did you just say?" Mother-in-law huangquan asked in a gloomy voice. The terrible Yin light enveloped her. The power of quasi saint was slowly blooming, and the whole huangquan Inn was disillusioned.


    Who is mother-in-law huangquan?


    She is a quasi saint, an extremely ancient quasi saint, who has lived from the famine era to the present. Although she can''t compare with the quasi Saint like the ancestor of the Styx River, she is definitely too powerful than the ordinary quasi saint.


    Looking at the whole underground mansion, there are only a few people that mother-in-law huangquan can fear. If she wants to be the overlord of the underground mansion, there are definitely hundreds of millions of dead souls under her command.


    She has been guarding the huangquan Inn for many years, but she obeys the orders of Meng Po, who is her mentor. Therefore, she is willing to guard the huangquan Inn, which is the only way to enter the underground.


    Anyone who knows mother-in-law huangquan knows that her temperament is extremely irritable. If she disagrees, she will kill. Even if the five ghost emperors see this person, they will call her "mother-in-law" to show their respect.


    But today, ye Xuan was rude, which directly aroused the ferocity of mother-in-law huangquan, because no one dared to speak to her like this in the hell.


    "You old woman, how dare you insult my Buddhism? If you don''t give you some punishment, won''t you think I can''t cheat well in the west?" Ye Xuan spoke coldly. How can he look like a Buddhist monk?


    As the saying goes, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. It''s not too big for ye Xuan to make trouble. Anyway, under the banner of western religion, he has the support of two western saints behind him. It''s a great thing if he can provoke a fight between the underground government and Western Buddhism.


    Moreover, when he first entered the underworld, he naturally needs to be powerful, so that all figures in the underworld can be afraid of him, which can also save a lot of trouble. This can also be said to be a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Huang Quan''s mother-in-law is ferocious. She doesn''t care what western Buddhism is, and she doesn''t care who ye Xuan is. If she doesn''t teach Ye Xuan some lessons today, how can she get a foothold in the underground?


    "Dead bald donkey, die for mother-in-law."


    Mother-in-law huangquan made a noise in a rage, just like the cry of a night owl. The dark light rose into the sky, and the world shook violently for thousands of miles. As a ghost saint in the underworld, he was naturally extraordinary. When he shot, he had earth shaking power.


    Boom!


    The nether ghost claw, the void collapsed, and mother-in-law huangquan grabbed Ye Xuan cruelly. The thin and white claw collapsed the void Yin light law, and shrouded Ye Xuan under her claw.


    "Mother-in-law can''t. He is the Lord of Lingshan mountain. He must not kill..."


    Bai impermanence screamed with horror and was anxious to remind mother-in-law huangquan, because some Yin soldiers had informed Fengdu emperor that the Qingming Buddha of the Western Lingshan came to the underworld. Because he blocked his way, I don''t know how many Yin soldiers and ghost generals died.


    But if mother-in-law huangquan kills the Qingming Buddha in anger, how can Fengdu emperor explain to the western religion? If she annoys the two western saints, the hell can''t afford the anger of the two western saints.


    "The Lord of Lingshan, who dares to speak unkindly to my mother-in-law, must die today."


    Mother-in-law huangquan roared ferociously, and the ghost claws had fallen on Ye Xuan''s spirit, as if she was going to blow ye Xuan''s head in her hand in the next moment.


    "It''s over, it''s over, something big has happened!


    Bai impermanent screamed with horror, and his eyes were closed and he couldn''t bear to look directly at Ye Xuan''s tragedy, because he knew how terrible mother-in-law huangquan was. Even though the Qingming Buddha was a quasi saint, this blow would not only kill each other, but also cause him unimaginable damage.


    Dong!


    A strange noise appeared quietly, like a drop of water sinking into the sea, and then no sound came.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    For more than ten seconds, Bai impermanence didn''t hear any abnormal noise, which also opened his eyes blankly. But when he saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was dull on the ground, and his teeth were trembling unconsciously.


    What did he see?


    Mother-in-law huangquan still stretched out her ghost claw and grabbed Ye Xuan, but her body was rigid in the void. Just because a finger was on her ghost claw, she couldn''t enter the slightest inch.


    Click!


    A strange noise, in the frightened eyes of Bai impermanence, mother-in-law huangquan''s ghost claws were broken inch by inch, and a frightening scream was vomited out of mother-in-law huangquan''s mouth.


    On the contrary, ye Xuan was towering and motionless, and his face was sad and joyless. He was pointing at the ghost claws of mother-in-law huangquan, and a little Buddha light was breeding at his fingertips.


    "Little ghost, dare to be rampant in front of this seat, destroy all your forms and gods today, so as to show the power of our Buddhism."


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly. He pointed forward with both his fingers. The sound of bone burst was very harsh. Mother-in-law huangquan''s ghost claws turned into a wisp of black smoke.


    But this is not over. Ye Xuan''s finger is too terrible. He is the only semi saint in the world. Can mother-in-law huangquan resist it?


    Bang!


    The Buddha''s light exploded, the law collapsed, and ye Xuan''s remaining power did not reduce. This finger smashed huangquan''s mother-in-law''s arm, pierced her chest, and made the population scream, and the whole person suddenly fell on huangquan inn.

 Chapter 832

    Boom!


    The huangquan Inn collapsed, and the world changed. There was a city wall connecting heaven and earth in the back of the huangquan inn. A black plaque was hung high on the city wall, with three bloody characters on it.


    Hell!


    "How is that possible?"


    Suddenly, Bai impermanence screamed in horror, because he couldn''t believe what he saw. Huang Quan''s mother-in-law, who was extremely awed by him, didn''t even take a move. She was directly hit by Ye Xuan and seriously injured. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would think it was a fantasy.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan was walking forward, and a round of Buddha light rose behind him. But with each step of Ye Xuan, hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth shook with his footsteps, which also attracted the attention of all figures in the underground.


    "Little ghost, dare to fight against me. Today I will beat you to death. Only in this way can we show the majesty of our Buddhism."


    "Amitabha!"


    In the palm of the Buddha Kingdom, the statue of ten thousand Dharma Buddhas, ye Xuan recited the compassionate Buddha''s name with his hands together. With a bang, he leaned out towards mother-in-law huangquan, who was crawling on the ground. The world suddenly changed, and the virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas appeared. The bright Buddha light spread all over the sky and directly fell towards mother-in-law huangquan.


    "Buddha, stop. Please spare her life."


    Such a scene instantly made Bai Wuchang wake up. He trembled and knelt to the ground and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan, only because mother-in-law huangquan could not die. If she was really killed by Ye Xuan, it would certainly cause great unrest, and as one of the parties, he would certainly not have a good result.


    Unfortunately, who is Ye Xuan?


    Will he let mother-in-law huangquan go because of a white impermanent prayer?


    Boom!


    The virtual shadows of Ten Thousand Buddhas chant scriptures in the void of the heavens. The Golden Buddha''s palm covers the sky and the earth. With the Qi mechanism to destroy all things, it is still falling towards mother-in-law huangquan. It is obvious that she will be completely destroyed between heaven and earth in the next moment.


    "Master, save me!"


    When death came, mother-in-law huangquan was completely flustered. She asked for help in the depths of the underground, as if there was an extremely terrible person in the depths of that place who could save her life.


    "Tao you has boundless power. I dare to offend you. I apologize to her."


    Suddenly, a hoarse old voice came from heaven and earth, and a turbid long river suddenly emerged from the void, covering mother-in-law huangquan in an instant. It was also at this moment that the Golden Buddha''s palm fell, and the sound like the collapse of heaven and earth made people dizzy.


    Boom!


    The sky was dark, the Yin light burst, and the fragments of Buddha light surged in all directions. Even though ye Xuan was a semi saint, his steps were backward, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled at the moment.


    "What a strong cultivation!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked and his face became dignified, because only he knew how strong he was.


    For example, he can suppress the two demon emperors without passing the first disaster of heaven, and now he has passed the second disaster of heaven and become a semi saint. He wants to suppress the two demon emperors for only ten seconds, and he can claim that there is no enemy under the saint.


    But today, the man who saved mother-in-law huangquan''s cultivation exceeded the quasi Saint level, which could make him step back, which shocked Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was stunned. Only because the zuwu order in his arms had changed, a burning feeling was blooming on the zuwu order, and an obscure message also came into Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "Is it her?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in horror. He couldn''t believe what he sensed. His eyes looked deep into the hell. A pair of magic eyes broke the endless void and intuitively visualized the mysterious man.


    A bridge, a man.


    The bridge is a Naihe bridge. The man is an old woman. The old woman is holding a broken bowl in her hand. Her pale hair covers her cheeks, and a pair of muddy eyes are also in the eyes of Chao Ye Xuan.


    "Meng Po?"


    When they looked at each other across the endless void, ye Xuan whispered, but his expression was extremely strange, as if he saw an incredible thing.


    "Taoist friends have boundless magic power and can be called the first person under saints. I hope Taoist friends can give me a thin face and spare me this ignorant disciple." However, on the bridge, Meng Po bowed and lowered her posture.


    WOW!


    For a moment, it aroused thousands of waves. When Meng Po''s voice sounded in the underground, I don''t know how many terrorists took a breath of air conditioning, because Meng Po''s words were too shocking, and her evaluation was almost unbelievable.


    The first person under the saint?


    Are you kidding?


    This joke is a little too big!


    Pangu opened the sky, Hongjun preached, and six saints were born. I don''t know how many quasi saints there are under the saints, but no one dares to say that they are the first under the saints, which is so arrogant.


    If this sentence comes out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, all the terrorists in the underworld will be regarded as jokes. They will only think that ye Xuan is too arrogant.


    But this sentence came from Meng Po''s mouth, which shocked the terrorists of all parties. They have already believed half of it, only because Meng Po is one of the strongest people in the underground. It''s not too much to say that she is the first person in the underground.


    And who dares not believe her words?


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things sprouted, and experienced the Dragon Han catastrophe and the Lich war. At that time, heaven and earth was also called the famine. Only with the beginning of the two catastrophes, the famine heaven and earth were fragmented, and then there were the present three realms.


    At that time, the creatures could not reincarnate after death, and the underground mansion came into being. When there was the underground mansion, the man named Meng Po appeared on the bridge.


    No one knows the roots of Meng Po, no one knows who she is, and no one knows where she comes from. But over the years, Meng Po has been on the nanahe bridge to reincarnate the dead between heaven and earth.


    The horror of Meng Po is because of one thing, one thing that only the quasi saints in the underworld know.


    In the past years, after the Lich disaster, I don''t know how many creatures died miserably. Between heaven and earth, the resentment of all souls gathered in the hell, directly catalyzing a ghost without phase.


    What is a ghost without phase?


    It is impossible to have no phase, all kinds of laws and phenomena, and the heaven and earth are exclusive. This non phase heavenly ghost gathers the resentment of all sentient beings and can be called an immortal existence. Even if the quasi Saint faces the non phase heavenly ghost, it is a dead road.


    Moreover, this invisible heavenly ghost is born by gathering the resentment of all sentient beings. He has no entity at all, nor does he belong to any ethnic group. He is neither human nor ghost, neither immortal nor demon, nor demon.


    Devour all spirits and expand oneself. The whole hell has become the slaughterhouse of the ghost of the invisible sky. The ghost of the invisible sky devours the evil spirits and fierce ghosts, which has become extremely powerful. Even ten quasi saints have failed miserably, and several quasi saints have been devoured by the ghost of the invisible sky.


    When all parties in the underworld fell into deep despair, Meng Po came out of the Naihe bridge. On that day, the people in the underworld saw how terrible Meng Po had been unknown.

 Chapter 833

    A bowl covers heaven and earth, and a bowl covers everything.


    Meng Po just offered the broken bowl in her hand. On that day, the hell was in turmoil, the six reincarnations were stagnant, and the cracks in space were showing. The lawless ghost was collected into the bowl by Meng Po, directly refined into a stream of smoke and disappeared in the hell.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. This event has completely established the position of Meng Po in the underworld. No matter who sees Meng Po, he must worship her three times.


    However, today, it is such a mysterious and terrible Meng Po that she would speak the words of the first person under the sage, and gave this sentence to Ye Xuan, which makes the big people in the underground dare not imagine.


    All sides paid attention and focused on it. Ye Xuan could fully feel that there were many eyes on him, which also made him frown and make a cold hum in his mouth, which instantly made the eyes of the local big man take back.


    "Since Mrs. Meng pleaded, we must give this face."


    Ye Xuan''s expression calmed down, and the Buddha light disappeared. The mother-in-law huangquan staggered up and looked at Ye Xuan with deep fear.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Huang Quan''s mother-in-law still has the chest mania before. At the moment, she bows down to Ye Xuan for three times, and then turns into a streamer and disappears. Obviously, ye Xuan''s terror makes her heart split. She''s afraid that she will take a detour when she sees Ye Xuan in the future.


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel anything about mother-in-law huangquan''s departure. He just looked into the depths of the underworld and took a deep look at mother Meng standing on the Naihe bridge, with a strange color in his eyes.


    "Buddha... Buddha, please, Fengdu emperor is waiting for you in Fengdu hall!"


    A trembling voice sounded behind Ye Xuan. Bai impermanent was extremely humble and had a flattering smile on his face. However, his eyes didn''t dare to see ye Xuan at all. Obviously, he still remembered Ye Xuan''s terror and dared not make any mistakes in etiquette.


    "Fengdu emperor?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled. This is his old friend. At the beginning, he was teased by Huang pangzi and changed Hongmeng''s purple Qi. It can be said that Fengdu emperor hated him deeply. He didn''t expect to see this person first when he first entered the underground.


    "Lead the way." Ye Xuan smiles and makes a sound, which also flatters Bai impermanence. He quickly leads Ye Xuan in front.


    There are 16 roads leading to the ghost gate. On each road, there are ghost soldiers escorting the dead to the ghost gate.


    It''s vast and boundless. On the 16 roads leading to the gate of ghosts, from time to time, you can see some black-and-white impermanent cattle heads and horses waving mourning sticks and ghost forks roaring and roaring, and some Yin soldiers beating some undead souls who don''t want to move forward with long whips.


    "Wronged, my Lord, please let me go. If I die, how can my family live?"


    "My Lord, I died unjustly. Please let me go back to the sun."


    "No, I don''t want reincarnation, I don''t want it."


    The dead cry and howl, and the dark wind howls. On the road to the gate of the ghost, the voice of the dead cry and cry comes from time to time, which makes the world blow dark winds.


    Ye Xuan is walking forward, and Bai impermanence is guiding him. Ye Xuan sees these pictures in his eyes, and his expression has not changed at all, because he knows that this is the fate after people die.


    It was too noisy all the way. Bai impermanence always observed the changes of Ye Xuan''s face. When he saw that ye Xuan didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of the noise of the dead, Bai impermanence secretly hissed. He was deeply afraid that these dead souls would provoke the Buddha''s anger and affect himself again!


    "Don''t blame the Buddha. These dead souls are like this. They will complain everywhere. If the Buddha is free to make noise, he can kill them with a stick. I want to come to Fengdu emperor to know this and certainly agree with me!" Bai impermanence speaks respectfully, and his words are flattering.


    "No harm."


    Although Ye Xuan is bloodthirsty, he is not bored enough to argue with these dead souls, because ye Xuan knows a truth very well. All creatures have a death, but death is not the end. Their souls will also be judged by the underground government in order to reincarnate and become all creatures again. This is the eternal operation of heaven and earth, which has never changed since ancient times!


    "No, I don''t want to enter the underworld. You let me go."


    Suddenly!


    A faint voice of mosquitoes and flies sounded, which also stunned Ye Xuan''s face. The pace of moving forward suddenly stopped, and the color of surprise crossed his eyes!


    Familiar, too familiar, this female voice is full of sadness, which makes Ye Xuan think of a girl''s face!


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly. His eyes burst and flashed. When he stepped out, he appeared in front of a girl. His eyes seemed to condense as if they were real and looked at the girl!


    The black chain is wrapped around the girl. The girl has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and her whole body is blooming with a faint white light. Her figure is slightly illusory, as if she was going to disappear at any time.


    "Ye invite the moon?"


    When he saw the girl''s face, ye Xuan trembled and his eyes suddenly stagnated. He didn''t expect to see his righteous sister here.


    Ye invited Yue, a girl from Xiaoshi village in the past, to be brought back to Tianting by Ye Xuan after her grandfather died, and she was accepted as a righteous sister.


    But ye Xuan didn''t think of it. Why isn''t Ye inviting Yue in the heaven? Instead, only the soul is being escorted to the ghost gate?


    "You... Who are you... You... How do you know my name?"


    When ye invited Yue to see a monk in white suddenly appeared in front of her, she called out her name, which also made her look stunned and looked at Ye Xuan very nervously.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I know you. You are the righteous sister of Ye Xuan. Why did you die and come to hell?" Ye Xuan gradually calmed his fluctuating mood, and his voice coagulated.


    "Who are you? Don''t get out of the way."


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Jiaoyue to answer Ye Xuan''s question, the guard''s ox head and horse face drank angrily, but they didn''t dare to come forward to fight ye Xuan, because ye Xuan was in the Buddhism, and the whole body was blooming with a faint Buddha light. They would never dare to act rashly until they knew his details.


    "Presumptuous. I haven''t seen the Qingming Buddha soon. This is the most distinguished guest in my underground mansion."


    Bai impermanence shoots and turns blue. If a bull''s head and horse''s face offends Ye Xuan, he must personally kill them.


    "I''ve seen you, my Lord."


    The arrival of Bai impermanence startled the ox head and horse face, hurriedly saluted him, and then worshipped Ye Xuan, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    There are many black-and-white impermanences in the hell, but they can also be divided into levels. The white Impermanence in front of him is the person next to Fengdu emperor. He has great power. It''s only a matter of minutes to kill them. How dare he offend them?


    "Don''t be afraid, tell me why your soul appears here?" Ye Xuan looked calmly at his righteous sister, and his voice was a little soft.


    "My eldest brother is Ye Xuan... I stole out of heaven... Was caught by the elucidation Da Luo Jinxian... He... He forced me to tell where the heaven is... I... I can''t resist death... So..." The leaves trembled slightly.


    Although ye Xuyue didn''t finish talking, ye Xuan looked cold and guessed what had happened. His righteous sister was too lively. She must have sneaked out of the heaven and was caught by the great Luo Jinxian of hermeneutics. In order to get the specific location of the thirty-three heaven, ye Xuyue naturally pressed him, but ye Xuyue resisted death and was naturally killed by the other party.


    "Buddha''s mirror, this person is the fierce demon ye Xuanyi''s younger sister. The sermon has spread the word to the underworld. I want our underworld to drive him into the 18th floor of hell and torture him. I must ask where the 33rd heaven is hidden, so..." The ox''s head trembled and explained what had happened.


    "Let her go."


    Ye Xuan spoke quietly, and when his words fell, he suddenly changed his face, as if he thought he had heard wrong.


    "Buddha, this... This can''t be... This woman is ye Xuanyi''s younger sister... And the sage''s Dharma decrees that anyone related to Ye Xuan..."


    The horse''s face trembled and spoke slightly, but before he could finish his words, he ushered in Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, which immediately made the words in his mouth speechless, and the whole man collapsed on his knees.


    "Two losers, didn''t the Buddha let you go?"


    Bai impermanent''s eyes turned, and his mouth made a sound of reprimand. He stepped forward and kicked the ox''s head and horse''s face to the ground. He directly performed the method, determined to untie the black chain wrapped around ye zhaoyue, and then looked at Ye Xuan with a flattering smile.

 Chapter 834

    Bai impermanence knows very well that when Meng Po is respectful to Ye Xuan, the situation of the whole underground will change greatly. Ye Xuan must also become a sweet pastry, which will greatly change the situation of the underground. It is not wise to offend Ye Xuan for the sake of a dead soul.


    "You... Why did you save me?"


    Suddenly rescued, ye Jiaoyue was completely in a confused state. She was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan in front of her, and her eyes were confused.


    "You are so unreasonable. This is the green ghost Buddha of Lingshan. Although you are the fierce demon ye Xuanyi''s younger sister, the Buddha is compassionate. Naturally, he can''t bear you to suffer disaster. Don''t thank him quickly." White impermanence has a positive complexion, so he pretends to be dignified.


    "Thank you for saving me." Ye zhaoyue finally calmed down and worshipped Ye Xuan, but her eyes were cautious, because she always had a trace of hostility to Buddhism, and she didn''t believe that the Buddhist in front of her would save him for no reason.


    Ye Xuan, his righteous sister, knows very well and can guess what she is thinking. But at the moment, he can''t reveal his identity, but also to avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    "Mr. impermanence, this... This woman is the person who personally supervises the teaching. Moreover, the divine tea ghost emperor asked us to personally send us to the Oriental ghost hall. If we let it go, how should we explain to the divine tea ghost emperor!" The ox''s head and horse''s face trembled and whispered, and his face showed a bitter color


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the words of ox head and horse face, Bai impermanent turned his eyes. Unexpectedly, this ox head and horse face was so uninteresting. Although Shentu is the Oriental ghost emperor, it can be said that it is only the peak of Dalai. How can it be compared with the Lingshan Buddha in front of him?


    "Hum, you two can report back to Shentu ghost emperor. If he wants someone, ask Fengdu emperor for it." White impermanence snorted coldly.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to enjoy the cool by relying on the big tree. Bai impermanence was originally the person of Fengdu emperor. If he once dared not offend Shentu, it can be seen that Bai impermanence already understood Ye Xuan''s terror. In a short time, all the big figures in the underground will throw olive branches at Ye Xuan. His move today will certainly get the support of Fengdu emperor.


    Looking at Bai impermanence''s unbridled face, he looked at each other, flattered and speechless, and then left directly. It was obvious that he was going to make a job with the Oriental ghost emperor.


    "You stay with me for a while. When I leave the hell, I will return the sun for you." Ye Xuan put his hands together, and ye invited the moon to comfort him.


    "Ye Qiuyue, since the Buddha favors you, you should cherish this opportunity. You can rest assured that no one dares to hurt you." Bai impermanence smiled and made a sound, and patted his chest to ensure.


    The next thing is very simple. The three said a few words. Ye Jiaoyue can only follow Ye Xuan for the time being, and Bai impermanence continues to lead Ye Xuan in front.


    Hell!


    There is a mottled ancient city wall, and a huge portal is like a gluttonous mouth. The mighty souls are entering. Under the guidance of Bai impermanence, ye Xuan also enters the ghost gate with Ye inviting the moon.


    There is no saying of day and night in the underground. The sky in the underground has been dark and turbid since the flood and famine era until this world, and the underground is one of the three boundaries. Its territory is vast and boundless, which is divided into five ghost areas in total.


    Now the place where ye Xuan is located is the central ghost area and the most famous ghost gate in the underground. After passing the ghost gate, he will enter Fengdu city.


    Fengdu city is under the control of Fengdu emperor, who is also the highest ruler in the name of the underground government.


    Fengdu city is just a general name. The city covers an endless area and is a country of the dead. There are ten halls of hell. Under each hell, there are ten house owners, and under one house, there are ten courts. By analogy, a huge underground government organization is created to make the whole underground government operate normally.


    In addition to Fengdu City, there is a ghost emperor in the East, West, North and south. All respect Fengdu City, suppress the four underground governments and assist the normal operation of underground governments.


    To put it bluntly, the underworld is an institution for reincarnation of the dead, and the five ghost emperors are the people who assist in this task. However, the forces of the underworld are complex and not as simple as they seem, and the five ghost emperors are not the real controllers in the underworld.


    The so-called netherworld does not have many cities, but only five ghost cities. Although it is only five cities, its vast territory is endless. Although the netherworld is not as vast as the fairy world, the ghosts and gods are by no means inferior to any immortal, and there are too many terrible characters in the netherworld, which is beyond the imagination of the world!


    Fengdu nanchengmen!


    The black city gate extends from heaven to earth, and the tall city wall seems to connect heaven and earth, which makes people can''t see the end at a glance. The ferocious picture reflects the ghost spirit of the whole city gate. From time to time, there are a large number of Yin soldier corridors to escort a large number of ghosts and dead into Fengdu city!


    But today''s Fengdu south gate is different. Endless Yin soldiers and ghosts will kneel on both sides, and those escorted souls are crawling on the ground trembling!


    The underground ghost car stopped in front of the city gate, and two ghosts with ox head and horse face stood on both sides of the underground ghost car. Among them, judge Lord Bo was in an endless stream, and two Yan Luo followed him. They were wearing underground official robes, and everyone''s face was solemn and solemn, but their eyes were startled from time to time!


    The bead curtain of the netherworld car was lifted. A pale but dignified middle-aged man walked down the car. He had thick eyebrows and bright eyes like stars. He was wearing a black mang Dragon Robe, with a gold ribbon around his waist and unparalleled ghost cloud boots. Although there was no obvious power around him, he was awed at a glance!


    not bad


    He is the Fengdu emperor, one of the five ghost emperors, and is also the nominal controller of the hell. In the whole netherworld, whether ghosts, immortals or undead hear his name, they are in awe!


    Although Fengdu emperor is only the nominal controller of the underworld, don''t forget that he is a quasi saint, and his cultivation is by no means weak among the three realms. He even came to the South Gate of Fengdu today, and all the people accompanying him are the judges of Yanluo. This also shocked the endless Yin soldiers and Yin generals. I don''t know who Fengdu emperor came here to meet!


    With his hands on his back and his eyes in contemplation, Fengdu emperor''s face is as cold as ice, which also shows the supreme majesty of the ghost emperor of hell!


    Suddenly!


    The sound of ghosts moaning came from the official road leading to Fengdu City, which also attracted the attention of many Yin soldiers and ghost generals in front of the city gate. Their eyes focused on the official road!


    It is vast and numerous. A large number of dead souls are escorted by Yin soldiers and ghosts. Bai impermanence is obviously dressed in white robes, but it makes many ghost immortals and ghosts suspicious. Although Bai impermanence is a red man around Fengdu emperor, he will not let Fengdu emperor meet him personally. Obviously, he can never be this person!

 Chapter 835

    "Strangers?"


    As Bai impermanence entered the gate of Fengdu, ye Xuan and ye inviting the moon behind them also came into their eyes. When they saw Ye Xuan, there was a sound of exclamation among many ghosts and gods!


    At the same time, the frightening thing happened!


    I saw that Fengdu emperor''s originally cold face was melting, and his dignified face even showed a smile. Without waiting for Bai impermanence to lead Ye Xuan to come, Fengdu emperor took a big step towards Ye Xuan, and his words fell into the ears of many ghosts and gods.


    "When Qingming Taoist friends arrive in Fengdu, the emperor is far from welcoming them. Don''t blame them if you neglect them!"


    When Fengdu emperor said this, he already came to Ye Xuan. He bowed his hand with a low attitude, without the dignity of the ghost emperor. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great enthusiasm.


    "Taoist friend?"


    As Fengdu emperor''s words fell, many ghost immortal Yin soldiers screamed. Until this time, they finally understood who Fengdu emperor was greeting!


    Quasi saint, a real quasi saint, a quasi Saint from Lingshan, I''m afraid it''s an extremely terrible quasi saint!


    Among the three worlds, it is extremely rare for Fengdu emperor to go out of the city to meet. It is some ordinary quasi saints who have never had such treatment here. Only the two demon emperors of the demon family, or the ancestors of the Styx River, can Fengdu emperor meet in person.


    But the people present have never heard of the Western Lingshan. Apart from the two high saints, who can make Fengdu emperor so low-profile.


    In fact, these ghost immortals and Yin soldiers didn''t know that when ye Xuan first entered the underworld, he hit Meng Po in the air. She was praised by Meng Po as the first person under the sage. How could Fengdu emperor not personally welcome the door?


    Moreover, if you carefully observe the Fengdu emperor, you will find that the Fengdu emperor smiles humbly, and his eyes obviously have the color of awe. How can there be a trace of the majesty of the ghost emperor?


    No matter the ghost emperor, the immortal, or even the ordinary people, the world is like this. The strong are always feared. Even if Fengdu emperor is quasi saint, he is also very clear that he is not the enemy of unity in the face of Ye Xuan.


    Because he witnessed how mother-in-law huangquan was defeated by Ye Xuan. If mother-in-law Meng hadn''t shot in time, mother-in-law huangquan would have died.


    This is also the reason why Fengdu emperor welcomes the door here. He doesn''t dare to be rude at all. If he offends Ye Xuan, this is by no means the result he wants.


    Looking at the Fengdu emperor in front of him, ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled and his eyes showed a touch of indifference. For this old acquaintance, he knew very well what the other person''s nature was.


    But now that he is incarnated as a Western Buddha and the other party is polite, he can''t lose his courtesy!


    "I''m really flattered that Fengdu Taoist friends greet each other in person." Ye Xuan folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name in a low voice, which gave people a warm and warm color.


    "Ha ha!"


    Fengdu emperor laughed boldly and said: "the cultivation of Taoist friends has shocked the past and the present, and it is the first Buddha of Lingshan. I have heard that Lingshan has been used to ferry all living beings in Xiniu Hezhou. I have heard that Taoist friends have been famous for a long time, but I haven''t met each other for a long time. This is a great pity of the emperor. Today, Taoist friends came to the underground house, and finally let me regret passing away."


    "Taoist friend, please."


    With a smile on his face, Fengdu emperor made an invitation gesture to Ye Xuan and invited Ye Xuan to return to his ashram.


    "Bold, little ghost, how dare you follow the ghost emperor?"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan and Fengdu emperor were walking side by side, a judge suddenly scolded Ye inviting the moon, which also changed Ye inviting the moon''s face.


    Ye zhaoyue was in the realm of heaven before she was born, but after she died, she turned into a ghost. She was naturally afraid of ghosts and immortals in the underworld. At the moment, she was scolded by a judge. Her body suddenly stagnated, and the breath of the ghost was extremely disordered.


    "This woman is destined for this seat. She will accompany me. Does Fengdu Taoist friend have any opinion?"


    Ye Xuan did not look at the judge at all. His smiling face turned cold and his voice was even lower. This also made the Fengdu emperor tremble. He turned back and glared at the judge in a moment. It was even more frightening. The man bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "this woman is from the Buddha. I don''t know about it. Please forgive the Buddha!"


    "Hum!"


    "Lord Wang Bo, you dare to be so presumptuous before the emperor speaks. Do you want to die?"


    Fengdu emperor''s face was cold and gloomy. He looked at Wang Zhubo''s eyes and showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity. However, this killing opportunity still dissipated from his eyes, as if Fengdu emperor had some scruples.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me. I''m just in a hurry. How dare I be unreasonable to the Buddha." The king thin flattered and laughed, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    "If today is not the day when Qingming Taoist friends come to the underground, but the day of great joy in my underground, the emperor will annihilate your spirit as an example!" Fengdu emperor spoke coldly and ignored him as soon as he shook his sleeves.


    "Forgive me, Taoist friends. The following people don''t know the etiquette. The emperor will teach them later." Fengdu emperor bowed to Ye Xuan with a look of shame on his face.


    The occurrence of this scene made Ye Xuan''s eyes move. He didn''t believe that a small underground master Bo would make such an ignorant mistake.


    Ye invited the moon to follow him. Fools can see that they have a very unusual relationship with themselves, but the king Lord Bo pretended not to know and dared to speak out and scold, but Fengdu emperor did not offend this person. I''m afraid there must be some unknown things.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame those who don''t know." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    "Taoist friends, this girl should be the first to enter the underworld. After all, she is the body of the dead. After entering Fengdu City, if she does not accept the trial of life and death, she will not have the symbol of the underworld, which is commonly known as the lonely soul and wild ghost. If Taoist friends are willing, it''s better to let this girl follow me and become a underworld ghost fairy."


    Fengdu emperor already knew ye Qiuyue''s identity, although he wanted to kill everything related to Ye Xuan, but when Bai impermanence secretly sent a letter to tell him what had happened, Fengdu emperor naturally wanted to lend flowers and offer Buddha to Ye Xuan.


    But emperor Fengdu didn''t know that the person he wanted to please was also the one he hated most. If he knew that the Qingming Buddha was Ye Xuan, I didn''t know what he would look like.


    Moreover, Fengdu emperor saw Ye Xuan''s means. He believed very much that the suddenly emerging Qingming Buddha seemed merciful and peaceful, but there were many Yin soldiers who died in his hands when he first entered the underground, and the mother-in-law huangquan almost died in his hands.


    Even if you can''t win over this person, you must not offend him. If you really provoke this person''s dissatisfaction and attack yourself, I''m afraid that you will become a laughing stock.


    Fengdu emperor turned his eyes, smiled at ye Qiuyue and said, "don''t be afraid, girl. Although you are a ghost, you are short of a master under the emperor''s command. After today, the emperor should condense the body of ghosts and immortals for you, and you can become one of the ghosts and Immortals under the emperor''s command!"

 Chapter 836

    Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, ye invited Yue to stay in place. She never thought that she was just a prisoner. In a twinkling, she would turn from a lonely ghost into a ghost fairy in hell. This opportunity made her fall into a dream!


    "This woman''s chance is not in the underworld. We will send her back to the sun. We just need to bother Taoist friends to tick her name off the life and death book, so that she can surpass the six samsara."


    Ye Jiaoyue is his righteous sister of Ye Xuan. How can she become a ghost fairy in the underworld? Although ye Jiaoyue only has a soul at the moment, it''s just easy for ye Xuan to recast the flesh.


    "Ha ha! No harm, no harm! Since this girl is deeply loved by Taoist friends, she is the younger generation of the emperor. Such a small matter is not worth mentioning! "


    Fengdu emperor can fully feel Ye Xuan''s indifference, which also makes him flatter and smile, but he hates Wang Zhubo more secretly in his heart, but he can''t show it on his face, just because he can''t provoke the people behind Wang Zhubo.


    The ghost immortals and Yin soldiers around heard of the decision of Fengdu emperor, and there was a sense of horror at the bottom of their eyes!


    You should know that although Fengdu emperor has great power and is nominally the Lord of the underworld, it is extremely taboo to tick off this woman''s name from the book of life and death. It also violates the way of life and death reincarnation in the underworld. If some people want to know, they must take this to make trouble with Fengdu emperor.


    The present underground mansion is not the former underground mansion. Since the catastrophe of heaven and earth was opened, the lives of the three realms have been destroyed. The evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the underground mansion are endless, which has long broken the original power pattern. If those terrorist figures hadn''t suppressed the underground mansion, I''m afraid the underground mansion would have been in chaos.


    The Fengdu emperor knew that this woman was just a lonely ghost when she first entered the underworld, but he dared to tick her name directly from the life and death book. It was obvious that he had paid a great price to please Ye Xuan.


    This also filled the eyes of many ghost immortals looking at Ye Xuan with great doubt. I don''t know what ability Ye Xuan has to make Fengdu emperor pay blood like this.


    But these ghost immortal Yin soldiers didn''t know that the reason why Fengdu emperor did this was to win over Ye Xuan. Who made such a big noise when ye Xuan first entered the underground, and he regarded Ye Xuan as a terrorist like Meng Po.


    Don''t mention that it''s not impossible to tick off ye Qiuyue''s name on the life and death book, which is to give ye Xuan the life and death book to tamper with at will.


    Ye zhaoyue is not a fool either. She knows that the opportunity today depends on the white monk in front of her, which also surprised her. I don''t know why the white monk should take such care of her.


    And I don''t know why, looking at the white monk in front of her, ye zhaoyue''s sense of vigilance is gradually disappearing, which breeds an unspeakable sense of intimacy, as if she had seen this person somewhere.


    A sudden change, disappeared without a trace. Surrounded by the underground people, ye Xuan walked side by side with Fengdu emperor and finally entered Fengdu city!


    When ye Xuan entered Fengdu City, the news spread like wildfire. All the important figures in the underground government sent people to enter the city one after another to inquire about the purpose of Ye Xuan''s coming to the underground government.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengdu temple!


    Fengdu hall is the Taoist temple of Fengdu emperor, which is nominally the highest jurisdiction of the prefecture. When Fengdu emperor welcomed Ye Xuan into Fengdu hall, an extremely warm welcome ceremony was also presented.


    Black Temple, evil ghost copper gate, the breath of vicissitudes is diffuse. Black columns support the whole Fengdu temple, and the sounds of harps and harps echo in the temple.


    The ghost girl dances lightly. She has a unique style. Bi Han ghost wine smells all over the hall!


    At the gracious invitation of Fengdu emperor, ye Xuan sat side by side with him. Many judges and ghosts will accompany him. Ye Xuan looked at him indifferently, and his look did not change at all!


    "Taoist friends come to the underground mansion. They are distinguished guests of our underground mansion. The emperor works first as respect!" Fengdu emperor raised the black jade glass and drank all the wine in it in one gulp!


    What a pity!


    Although Ye Xuan held the wine cup, he didn''t move at all, which also made the atmosphere of Fengdu hall a little embarrassed. Fengdu emperor''s eyes slightly changed: "the emperor forgot that Taoist friends are people of Buddhism and should not touch wine."


    "Come on, go and get the Baihua enlightenment tea. Today, the emperor will have a drink with Qingming Taoist friends." Fengdu emperor waved and ordered, and more yin soldiers hurried to take orders.


    Doo... Doo... Doo!


    Ye Xuan pointed and knocked on the table. His voice was full of inexplicable melody. His face was sad and happy. He finally said, "these red tape are not necessary. You''d better take out the book of life and death first, tick off the woman''s name, and I''ll leave here."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Taoist friends are guests from afar..."


    Fengdu emperor laughed and said, but before he could finish his words, ye Xuan waved and interrupted: "Fengdu, Ming people don''t talk secretly. This time, I came to the underground, not to make friends with you, but to do other things."


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to make a false deal with Fengdu emperor. If he had ever paid attention to this person, but with his current cultivation, Fengdu emperor was no different from mole ants in his eyes.


    To put it bluntly, there was only one Fengdu emperor who said he would kill. If he hadn''t hidden his identity now, he would have been killed by the hatred he had forged with Fengdu emperor.


    "Bold."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the king''s Lord Bo clapped his hands on the table and directly pointed to Ye Xuan angrily: "although you are the Buddha of Lingshan mountain, you should know that this is the underground mansion, and your majesty is the Lord of the underground mansion. How can you be so presumptuous?"


    The king''s Lord Bo Yizheng''s words were full of indignation and scolded Ye Xuan. Then he turned to worship Fengdu emperor and said, "Your Majesty, the Buddha has repeatedly ignored your majesty. This is not only disrespect to your majesty, but also our underground government. The old minister begged your majesty to take this bold madman."


    "You...?"


    Originally, ye Xuan''s attitude was extremely tough, and he didn''t leave any face for Fengdu emperor at all. This has made Fengdu emperor very embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he can only bear it even if he is angry in his heart.


    But Fengdu emperor never thought that he had not turned against Ye Xuan. The king''s Lord Bo jumped out again. Isn''t this to incite him to fight with Ye Xuan?


    "Lord Bo, there''s nothing for you here. You can step down." Fengdu emperor''s face was as gloomy as water. He looked at the king''s thin eyes. If he didn''t care about the people behind him, he would have beaten the clown to death. How could he make a noise here?


    "Your Majesty, you have disappointed my minister."


    Lord Wang Bo looked sad, but his eyes flashed a happy color, and then shook his sleeves and walked angrily outside the hall.


    "Has this seat let you go?"


    Suddenly, without waiting for Lord Wang Bo to go out of Fengdu hall, ye Xuan''s indifferent voice sounded, which also stunned Lord Wang Bo''s face, and the faces of Fengdu emperor and the judge sitting with ghost immortal also changed greatly.

 Chapter 837

    "What do you want?"


    Lord Wang frowned and looked back at Ye Xuan. There was a faint color of fear in the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t feel much fear. After all, this is the hell. He didn''t believe Ye Xuan dared to do anything to him.


    "Little mole ant ghost, how dare you disrespect me!" Ye Xuan''s body did not move, and his voice was deep and hoarse, but extremely terrible things also happened.


    Bang!


    In the void riot, the Buddha''s light roared. I saw a golden light suddenly across the king''s thin body, which made the man open his mouth and dull on the spot. But also at this time, his body turned into a wisp of black smoke. Even before the scream could be issued, he was scared and died.


    Woo!


    A gust of Yin wind blew, and the king disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared in this world. When this picture was presented in the eyes of the people in the underworld, all kinds of voices of sucking cold air were constantly coming.


    "This...?"


    Fengdu emperor''s face was uncertain. He suddenly looked at Ye Xuan and showed great fear in his eyes, because even he didn''t see how ye Xuan did it. Wang Zhu Bo was scared to death. This method is almost unheard of.


    "Are you...?"


    Suddenly, ye Qiuyue trembled and looked at Ye Xuan blankly. Her eyes were already faintly red. Only when she saw Ye Xuan''s ruthless hand, it also reminded her of a person.


    The same decisiveness, the same indifference and ruthlessness. Even their styles are very similar. Ye Xuyue saved her before contacting Ye Xuan, and an incredible guess emerged in her heart.


    Ye Xuan seemed to feel the mood fluctuation of Ye Jiaoyue. He nodded and smiled at ye Jiaoyue slightly, which also made ye Jiaoyue look dull and present a mist in his eyes, but he finally endured it.


    "Taoist friend, you''re in big trouble." Fengdu emperor sighed.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t pay any attention to the posturing of Fengdu emperor. Instead, he calmly looked at Fengdu emperor and said, "I don''t want to participate in the affairs of the underground. Don''t play any tricks in front of me. If you have anything to say."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Fengdu emperor''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was a soft and hard Lord who didn''t eat, and wouldn''t give him any face. This also made him breathe deeply. There was no anger on his face. Instead, he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Taoist friends are really happy people, and the emperor came straight to the point."


    "Since ye Xuan fought with the ancient demon court, I don''t know how many creatures died miserably in the world, which also filled my netherworld with people and endless resentment."


    "Get to the point." Ye Xuan made a low voice. Obviously, he didn''t want to hear the nonsense between Fengdu emperor and him here.


    For ye Xuan''s attitude, Fengdu emperor has no dissatisfaction, because he has regarded Ye Xuan as a general figure of Meng Po.


    "Taoist friends, listen to me carefully..." Fengdu emperor dared not neglect and quickly talked about business.


    It turned out that since Ye Xuan''s war with the ancient demon court, hundreds of millions of miles of the sky had been broken through, and the creatures in the earth fairy world did not know how many died. Endless dead souls poured into the hell. If it were not for the suppression of several terrorist figures, the hell would be turbulent.


    But this is not the most important. Although countless dead souls have been suppressed and the underground government has finally returned to normal operation, there are too many dead souls, and the resentment that flows into the underground government after their death is endless.


    The hell has all cultivated a vein of ghosts and immortals. They have no physical body but only spiritual body, and this resentment is a great tonic. I don''t know how many hell''s ghosts and immortals have been achieved, which also makes the hell''s power grow horribly for a while.


    Many Dalai peaks rely on this endless resentment to promote the quasi holy land, and recruit troops to break the power pattern of the underworld.


    Resentment is also a double-sided blade. If it is absorbed too much, people will completely lose their intelligence and produce many terrible ghosts.


    Just now, the king Lord Bo was the confidant of Zhang Heng, the northern ghost emperor, and the one who was placed next to Fengdu emperor.


    Speaking of the five ghost emperors, although Fengdu emperor is the strongest and the four ghost emperors are led by him, they are not an iron bucket, and Zhang Heng''s cultivation is not equal to that of Fengdu emperor. Moreover, Zhang Heng''s cultivation has been unimaginably improved because of the influx of endless resentment into the underground, which has already surpassed Fengdu emperor.


    People''s greed is in direct proportion to their ambition. Zhang Heng, the northern ghost emperor, is no worse than Fengdu emperor in his cultivation. When he absorbs endless resentment, his cultivation is far better than Fengdu emperor, and he is more reluctant to subordinate to him.


    There was a big war between them, but it ended in the defeat of Fengdu emperor. Zhang Heng expanded his power wantonly and controlled the five ghost areas in ten thousand years.


    Skills are not as good as people. Although Fengdu emperor is unwilling, there is no way. The hell is like this. Whoever has a strong cultivation will have to listen to whose orders.


    As the Fengdu emperor came, ye Xuan frowned and interrupted, "do you mean to let me help you kill the northern ghost emperor Zhang Heng?"


    "No!"


    Fengdu emperor slowly shook his head and looked at Ye Xuan with hesitation, but finally he bit his steel teeth and said, "although my cultivation is not as good as that Zhang Heng, the underground forces are complex. Even if he becomes the head of the five ghost emperors, he is just a puppet as me. I don''t care if he gives him such a false name."


    "So you mean...?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and knew that things would not be so simple.


    "You can all step back."


    Fengdu Emperor didn''t go on, but looked back and scattered the underground people, which also made the ghost immortal judge and others stand up and leave. Obviously, the next thing is not what they can know.


    Looking at Fengdu emperor so cautious, ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "can you say it now?"


    "The other shore flower!"


    Word by word, the voice of Fengdu emperor is very low. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in his voice.


    "The other shore flower?" Ye Xuan was stunned. He whispered in his mouth and looked puzzled in his eyes.


    Although Ye Xuan has been to the underworld from the future, he knows that the flower on the other side is unique to the underworld. This flower is also called the flower of the nether world. It grows on both sides of the forgetful River and is not a treasure of heaven and earth. But why is the face of Fengdu emperor so heavy?


    "Flowers bloom on the other side, flowers bloom on the other side, flowers bloom without leaves, leaves grow without flowers, flowers and leaves crisscross, and never meet."


    Fengdu emperor whispered, his face was already red, and even his body was trembling slightly, as if he fell into an unspeakable state.


    "Thousands of years of growth, flowers without leaves, leaves without flowers, has never changed since ancient times."


    Fengdu emperor looked at Ye Xuan with a red complexion. His voice was very low and solemn, which also changed Ye Xuan''s complexion. In his mind, he suddenly remembered a legend about flowers on the other bank, which made him get up and stare at Fengdu emperor, because what the other party wanted to say next May be related to this legend.

 Chapter 838

    "It seems that Taoist friends must have guessed something!"


    For ye Xuan''s shock, Fengdu emperor was not surprised. If ye Xuan was really calm, it would make him feel wrong.


    "Flowers and leaves grow together, and flowers bloom on the other side?" Ye Xuan looked at Fengdu with deep eyes, and his voice was very low.


    "Good." Fengdu emperor nodded heavily, his eyes were faintly red, and his eyes were more excited.


    So old legend.


    The underground mansion came into being and reincarnated all creatures. The other shore flower is not only the flower of death, but also the flower of life. It is also a unique product of the underground mansion. It is not too strange.


    However, all things have a cycle of life and death, and flowers on the other side also have a cycle of life and death. Flowers and leaves crisscross forever and will never bloom at the same time.


    But there is no absolute thing in this world. Even though the other shore flower contains the meaning of life and death, there will be a day when flowers and leaves grow together.


    I don''t know when, there is a legend between heaven and earth. When flowers and leaves grow on the other side, this flower on the other side can make the human body understand the way of life and death reincarnation and make people become saints.


    But this legend is too ethereal, and it seems to be some nonsense, because the legend is only a legend after all, and no one can prove it to be true.


    The reason why Ye Xuan was so shocked was that there was a clear record in the immortal Sutra that if anyone could get the other shore flower and understand the way of life and death reincarnation, he could get the supreme creation.


    There are too many mysteries between heaven and earth, earth, water, fire, wind, rain, lightning, and even the most mysterious way of time and space, and the two mysteries of life and death are an extremely mysterious law.


    Although the power of life and death is not comparable to the power of time and space, the power of life and death reincarnation can be called the strongest method except the power of time and space. Breaking the power of life and death is equal to truly mastering their own eternity.


    Of course, isn''t Ye Xuan serious about this legend? The thing that really moved him was that he vaguely realized that the other shore flower might be the introduction of his third robbery in heaven.


    Because there are nine robberies in the way of heaven, each one is a life after death. In this way, we can get through the disaster and earth shaking changes will take place in ourselves.


    This flower on the other side of the river, which contains the extreme of birth and death, is more vaguely in line with his state at the moment. If he can get this thing, the third disaster of heaven may also be caused by this flower.


    "Who owns this flower?" Ye Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    If ye Xuan cares about anything at the moment, it must be his cultivation, which has almost become his nightmare, because only through the third robbery of heaven can he have the capital to compete with the saint chamber.


    "Forget the river, under the Sansheng stone!"


    Fengdu emperor''s voice was very low. He continued with a slight pause: "the flower on the other side is divided into seven leaves and seven petals. At the moment, the flower leaves only produce three petals. It is not yet mature, but the profound meaning of life and death has been diffused, and it has been watched by big people from all sides. A big war will not be avoided when the flower is mature."


    "Zhang Heng, the northern ghost emperor, has already surpassed me in his accomplishments, and he joined hands with three other ghost emperors to rob the flower. Just now, the king leader Bo was his man, but the emperor was alone and could only bear Zhang Heng temporarily."


    "Although the Taoist friends have achieved great accomplishments, the people who have just killed Zhang Heng are afraid that the other party has already noticed at the moment, and will not be friendly to the Tao." Fengdu emperor said sincerely.


    "Do you want me to help you rob the other shore flowers?" Ye Xuan gradually calmed down and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "No, no, no, Tao you misunderstood."


    Fengdu emperor quickly waved his hand and said, "I know my cultivation is far from that of Taoist friends. How dare I bother Taoist friends to win this thing for me. I just want to alliance with Taoist friends, and the flower on the other side is divided into seven leaves and seven petals. I only need three leaves and three petals, and the rest naturally belongs to Taoist friends."


    "Joke!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s voice turned cold and looked at Fengdu emperor and said, "don''t talk about the civil strife of your five ghost emperors in Fengdu first. Even if you want to choose, I will choose to form an alliance with Zhang Heng. After all, his cultivation forces should surpass you. Why do you think I want to form an alliance with you?"


    "And don''t forget that the other shore flower was born. It''s not only your five ghost emperors who covet this thing, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva who sits in the 18th floor of hell, the old ancestor of the Styx River in the dark sea of blood, the Mengpo on the Naihe bridge, and some quasi Saints hidden in the underworld. These people are not vegetarian."


    Ye Xuan sneered. Although he didn''t know about the underground, he also knew that although the five ghost emperors controlled the underground, they were only under the quasi saint. When these quasi Saint figures appeared, the five ghost emperors were nothing.


    And don''t forget that when ye Xuan first entered the underground, he met a huangquan mother-in-law. Although his cultivation was not as good as Fengdu, it can be seen from here that the underground is by no means simple.


    "This...?"


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, Fengdu emperor''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know how to persuade Ye Xuan.


    Originally, although Fengdu emperor coveted the other shore flower, he also knew that it was more difficult to seize it than to ascend to the sky, but until ye Xuan appeared, he saw a glimmer of hope. As long as ye Xuan could join hands with him, he could at least have 30% of the hope to seize the other shore flower.


    But now ye Xuan sternly refused him, which also disappointed Fengdu emperor.


    "But since the Taoist friend of Fengdu told me this secret, I will repay you for your kindness. If you and I can really seize the other shore flowers, I won''t treat you badly."


    Just when Fengdu emperor was in despair, ye Xuan''s gentle voice sounded at the right time, which also made Fengdu emperor look stunned, and then there was a look of ecstasy. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan agreed.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from outside the hall. A ghost will quickly enter the Fengdu hall, bow his hand and salute the Fengdu Emperor: "inform your majesty, the four ghost emperors sent people to send invitations to invite the Qingming Buddha to participate in the ten thousand ghost feast."


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the report of the ghost general, Fengdu emperor humed coldly: "it''s really fast. In the future, people will send away and say that Qingming Buddha has stayed in our Fengdu hall. The so-called ten thousand ghost feast will naturally invite Qingming Buddha to participate."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The ghost turned and left in a hurry, and Fengdu emperor put on a smiling face and looked at Ye Xuan. His face was filled with flattering color.


    "Taoist friends are at ease to stay here. Zhang Heng and other wolves are enemies and not friends with you and me. It''s okay not to go to this ten thousand ghost feast." Fengdu Dadi road.


    "Ghost feast?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, his eyes lit up slightly, and then looked at Fengdu and said, "if I remember correctly, this 10000 ghost feast is an underground grand event. It will be opened every 100000 years, and many important people in the underground will gather. I don''t know whether it is true?"


    "Yes, the ten thousand ghost feast was originally just a grand event in the underground. But this time it is different from the past. It only takes ten thousand years to mature because of the birth of flowers on the other side. This ten thousand ghost feast is also a secret contest between various forces." Fengdu emperor came quickly.

 Chapter 839

    "When will this feast of ghosts open?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Three years later, in my Fengdu City, not only our five ghost emperors will get together, but some quasi Saint level figures will also be present if I guess well." Fengdu emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ll be here again in three years, and this woman will follow you for the time being. When I return, I hope she won''t have any accidents."


    Ye Xuan gave Ye invited Yue a vague look, which also made Ye invited Yue want to say something, but when she saw Ye Xuan shaking her head slowly, it also made Ye invited Yue swallow the words in her mouth.


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he already had the intention to leave. Fengdu emperor''s face changed slightly. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would leave or join hands with others. Wouldn''t he be empty?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in three years."


    Ye Xuan said this and walked outside the hall, which also made Fengdu emperor helpless to smile. Now the initiative is in Ye Xuan''s hands, and he can''t stop it. He can only let Ye Xuan leave.


    ¡­¡­


    There are ripples in the void and waves. Ye Xuan walks in the underground. With his every step, he is thousands of miles away. No one can find his existence at all.


    Since ye Xuan left Fengdu City, he walked all the way west along the Wuchuan river. The Wuchuan river is too vast and boundless, because the Wuchuan river runs through the whole underground from east to west, and it also vaguely heralds the process of the dead from birth to death.


    Eighteen hell!


    A terrible and gloomy pronoun, it is very famous among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, because there are fierce gods and ghosts suppressed here, and there are many evil demons.


    A vast hell gate stands in a wasteland. Eighteen Yin light roads are connected with this gate. On the eighteen Yin light roads, black and white impermanence can be seen waving a soul killing stick to escort fierce ghosts into the gate from time to time.


    The eighteen roads are connected with the eighteen layers of hell. Each road enters a different hell. These escorted souls are fierce ghosts who have done evil in their lifetime. Only after they have been tortured by the eighteen layers of hell and worn away their resentment will they re-enter the six reincarnations and reincarnate.


    Tongue pulling hell!


    This is also the first level of the eighteen hell. All living people stir up discord, slander and harm others, smooth talk, argue with each other, lie and deceive people. After death, they are driven into the tongue pulling hell. The imp breaks off people''s mouth, clamps their tongue with pliers and pulls it out. It is not pulling it out at once, but stretching and dragging it slowly... Its cruel criminal law is unspeakable.


    The second layer of scissors hell, the third layer of iron tree hell... To the infernal hell on the 18th layer!


    The hell on the 18th floor of the underworld is notorious. Even if you are a great Luo Jinxian, you can''t bear 18 kinds of torture in the hell on the 18th floor.


    In addition to torture, there is also a Tibetan king Bodhisattva on the 18th floor of hell. He made the great wish of heaven and earth in the past years. Hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha!


    Over the years, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva has used the supreme Buddha Dharma to popularize the evil gods and ghosts in the eighteen layers of hell, but his great wish of heaven and earth has never been realized, and he has always been just a Bodhisattva, and he can not achieve the position of Buddha.


    However, the practice of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet is not only the flow of quasi saints, but also the existence of quasi saints, but also has a great reputation in the underworld.


    When ye Xuan stood at the entrance to the 18th floor of hell, he smiled and went directly into the first floor of tongue pulling hell, and the whole person disappeared into the outside world.


    The dead are sad and the fierce ghosts howl miserably. Eighteen judges are in charge of the eighteen levels of hell. Each judge is different from the hell judge, because the judges in charge of the eighteen levels of hell are all made by Da Luo.


    On the first floor of tongue pulling hell, I don''t know how many fierce ghosts are being tortured. A ferocious and terrible little ghost is applying tongue pulling criminal law to the dead souls of fierce ghosts, which makes tongue pulling hell scream again and again.


    Ye Xuan escapes into nothingness. He is walking. He has no feeling of tongue pulling hell. He goes directly to the second hell, because he is not visiting the 18th hell this time.


    The second floor... The third floor... The fourth floor... Until the eighteenth floor.


    When ye Xuan appeared in the infernal hell on the 18th floor, a Buddha light quietly appeared in the distance, a monk in white sat in the center of the infernal hell, and the sound of chanting scriptures came from his mouth.


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s light is bright and transcends the soul of the dead. The monk in white is the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king. Under his seat is a spirit beast, but this person and beast did not notice Ye Xuan''s arrival.


    Eighteen hell is said to be eighteen. In fact, there are only seventeen. At the moment, the infernal hell where ye Xuan is located can actually be said to be a forbidden area in the underworld, and this place is the only way to the dark sea of blood.


    not bad


    When ye Xuan enters the 18th floor of hell, he will go to the dark sea of blood, because the Hongmeng purple gas is in the hands of the ancestor of the Styx river. He also comes here to get back the Hongmeng purple gas.


    "Amitabha!"


    When the gods chanted sutras, the Buddha light appeared. Ye Xuan was also wearing a white monk''s robe. He walked with his hands together towards the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, which also changed the Tibetan king''s face and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle Qingming. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva folded his hands and gave Ye Xuan a Buddhist ceremony. His face gradually calmed down, as if ye Xuan''s arrival had been expected.


    "You and I are both Buddhists. We don''t need to care about these red tape. Is the ancestor of the Styx still in the dark sea of blood?" Ye Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle Qingming. It must be mentioned that the sage has sealed the Youming blood sea. The ancestor of the Styx River can''t escape, but does martial uncle want to enter the Youming blood sea alone?" The Bodhisattva king of Tibet frowned.


    "I''m enough alone. Just wait here."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have too much dialogue with the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, but directly strode forward, only because a Buddhist seal was sealing a blood light portal, in which the sound of rolling waves came. Obviously, behind the portal was the sea of netherworld blood, in which the ancestor of Styx River and his Asura family were among them.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands, and a little Buddha light entered the portal. He saw that the seal under zhunti cloth suddenly collapsed without a trace, and ye Xuan also stepped into the bloody portal at the moment.


    As ye Xuan entered the dark sea of blood, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king frowned. He put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name: "listen carefully, can you see what his feet are?"


    "The Dharma of Ten Thousand Buddhas does not see the true face. This person''s cultivation is too much higher than you, and the Buddha light around him is extremely pure. Although I can listen to the truth of all things, this person is foggy..." Listen to the spirit beast shaking his head.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva recited the Buddha''s name low and frowned tightly.


    "The sage zhunti told me to wait for his arrival here. If he fought with the old ancestor of Styx, he also told me to help him. This man is by no means simple." The king of Tibet sighed.

 Chapter 840

    The sea of blood does not wither, and the Styx river does not die. Among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, only the ancestor of the Styx River can be called this title. In the quasi saint, the ancestor of the Styx River also exists extremely difficult. Even if the saint wants to kill him, it is not easy.


    The sea of blood is surging, and the dark sea of blood is too vast. There are Asura people living in the sea of blood. From time to time, you can hear the sound of strange laughter and roar echoing over the sea of blood, and you can also see countless blood shadows crisscross over the sea of blood.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled and the waves came. Ye Xuan stepped out one step and appeared in the sky over the sea of blood. With his appearance, countless terrible ghosts appeared in all directions. He came to kill Ye Xuan with a ferocious and cruel roar.


    Boom!


    The Buddha Dharma is boundless and the light shines. Ye Xuan holds his hands together and recites the Vajra Sutra in his mouth. Where the Buddha light passes, these ghosts suddenly turn into black smoke, and the sound of desolate howling comes from their mouth.


    "Styx!"


    Ye Xuan was indifferent and without waves. His eyes looked deep into the sea of blood. He was calling the name of the ancestor of the Styx River in his mouth, which made the whole dark sea of blood turn into a towering wave, and there was a great shock at the moment.


    "The thief is bald. He really deceives me. No one in the dark sea of blood can''t do it?"


    Wheeze!


    The two swords of killing and cutting came, and the two swords of Yuan Tu a bi appeared. When they fell towards Ye Xuan, the four blood shadows surrounded Ye Xuan in the center in an instant.


    Dangdang!


    Two roars came, and ye Xuan didn''t see any action. Yuan Tu a Bi''s two swords were blown out, which didn''t cause any damage to Ye Xuan at all.


    "Ask your master to come out." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "The thief is bald. Just because you want to see my master?"


    Shiva scolded coldly, yuan tu''a''s two swords clanked, and the gas killing machine locked Ye Xuan, but he never shot Ye Xuan, but he had a dignified look in his eyes.


    At this time, the Youming blood sea is in a great crisis. Since the Taoist priest came to ask the ancestor of the Styx river for Hongmeng purple gas, the ancestor of the Styx River also hid in the Youming blood sea to speed up the time to understand Hongmeng purple gas.


    However, the whole Youming blood sea is completely sealed by zhunti. No one of the Asura family can escape here for half a step, and Shiva, as a disciple of the old ancestor of the Styx River, also shoulders the important task of guarding the Youming blood sea.


    Today, Buddhists come here again. Although they are not saints, they dare to come here alone. Obviously, the other party''s cultivation can never be ordinary. It must bring a great crisis to the Youming blood sea.


    "Styx, borrow and return. This is the cause and effect. Even if you are given another million years, you will not understand the Hongmeng purple Qi." Ye Xuan''s voice echoed over the Youming blood sea, which also made a great change in the Youming blood sea.


    Wow, wow!


    The sea of blood turned to the sky, and the waves rolled up. The ancestor of the Styx River quietly emerged on the wave. The blood light and hostility around him were blooming slightly, and his eyes were looking at Ye Xuan.


    "Master!" Shiva bowed and then retreated behind the Styx ancestor.


    "I have never heard of a figure like you in Buddhism since I lived in the famine. I don''t know who my friend is. What does it have to do with the two saints in the west?" The Styx ancestor spoke coldly.


    I haven''t seen him for tens of thousands of years. The ancestor of Styx river hasn''t changed much, but his face is more sad. It seems that he has been suffering day and night for tens of thousands of years. At the moment, he is more cautious in facing Ye Xuan.


    The ancestor of the Styx river was conceived by the Youming blood sea, which was transformed by the dirty blood of the great God Pangu. Speaking of it, the ancestor of the Styx river was also born by the blood of Pangu. He can say that he knows all the ancient quasi saints.


    However, ye Xuan turned into Qingming Buddha and came here today. He didn''t know this person at all, and the most heavy thing for the ancestor of Styx was that the other party''s cultivation was far better than him, which gave him an extremely strong sense of threat.


    "My name is Qingming. I''m the younger martial brother of the two saints in the West. I''m here today just to recover the purple Qi of Hongmeng." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of Styx River snorted coldly, "Taoist friend, although your cultivation is far better than me, the Hongmeng purple Qi is not on my ancestor. You''d better go back and forth from where."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the old Styx ancestor''s eyes and said, "in those days, ye Xuan lent you Hongmeng purple gas. Now you say Hongmeng purple gas is not on you. Isn''t it a joke?"


    "You... Where did you hear about it?"


    "Have you... Have you seen Ye Xuan?"


    The ancestor of the Styx river suddenly changed his face. A killing opportunity crossed his eyes. It was obvious that ye Xuan said the central thing, which also made his mind fluctuate to the extreme.


    "I''ve seen more than that. He asked me to come to ask you for Hongmeng purple gas on his behalf. I don''t know if you still don''t pay it back?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    The old ancestor of Styx changed slightly, then turned his eyes and said with a wild smile: "emperor Ye Tiandi made friends with his ancestor and even his ancestors. In the first war between the two heavenly courts, he was brought back to the Western Paradise by the two saints of the West. Now you monk said that the Hongmeng purple gas is in my hands with his name. Isn''t this a big joke?"


    "According to what you mean, aren''t you ready to pay it back?"


    Ye Xuan''s smile disappeared and he was surrounded by Buddha light, which also made the old ancestor of Styx sneer and say: "if ye Xuan came here in person, my ancestor will naturally explain to him. It''s a pity that you western religion want to take care of my ancestor. You''re just wishful thinking."


    "Boy, don''t tell me that I didn''t remind you. What if your accomplishments are better than me? That zhunti can''t kill me. Unless you destroy the whole sea of Youming blood, I don''t think your western religion can do anything to me! "


    The ancestor of Styx has broken the pot. Now that he has been watched by the two saints of the west, it has become a foregone conclusion. Hongmeng purple gas is his last hope. It is not easy to kill him if he wants to hand over this thing.


    "The world says that the ancestor of the Styx river has cultivated himself into heaven and is extremely difficult to deal with in the quasi saint. Today I will try. Is this true?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Ye Xuan recited the Buddha''s name high, and the hand was the Buddha in his hand. A Buddha''s virtual shadow crossed the sea of blood and went directly to the Styx ancestor.


    "Thief bald, dare you?"


    Being bullied to come to the door has greatly disgraced the ancestor of Styx. At the moment, ye Xuan shot at him, which completely ignored his ancestor of Styx. This also made the three corpse gods of Styx jump violently, attracted yuan tu''a nose and two swords, and directly killed Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    In the palm of the Buddha Kingdom, ye Xuan killed two swords. Ye Xuan fought with the ancestors of the Styx river. Suddenly, the whole dark sea of blood churned violently, which affected the eighteen layers of hell and attracted the attention of many underground dignitaries.


    The Youming blood sea is not only a forbidden area in the underworld, but also the territory of the ancestors of the Styx River, and the ancestors of the Styx River are definitely one of the greatest figures in the underworld. When the Youming blood sea begins to turmoil, it is impossible not to attract the attention of all figures in the underworld.

 Chapter 841

    "What a Qingming Buddha, the Styx river was pushed down by him?"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva rode a listening spirit beast and was looking at the battle between Ye Xuan and Styx in the 18th floor of hell. When he saw that the ancestor of Styx was beaten back and forth by Ye Xuan, he was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bridge!


    Holding a mottled ancient bowl, Meng Po was scooping Meng Po soup to send the reincarnation of the dead. Her pale and withered hair covered her face, but through her hair''s eyes, she seemed to be staring at Ye Xuan fighting with the ancestors of the Styx river.


    "Why is there such a person in the world?" Meng po said to herself hoarsely, shaking her head slowly.


    "Surpassing quasi saints is not saints, between saints and quasi saints. Is his appearance my disaster this time?" Meng po said to herself in a hoarse voice. She sighed and continued to send the dead on the Naihe bridge to reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    the six great divisions in the wheel of karma.


    A great black figure sat in the void, and the six reincarnations revolved behind him. His body was so unreal that people couldn''t see what he looked like.


    "Heaven and earth are in great disaster, and reincarnation collapses. I am born by adhering to the six reincarnations and control the power of the six laws, but I can''t see through his real body. Is it the day when the other bank blooms that my body dies?" The black shadow sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark sea of blood.


    Ye Xuan palmed his finger to control heaven and earth, slapped the ancestor of Styx River and flew 30000 miles. He was powerful. Thousands of Buddha lights suddenly appeared and swept away towards the ancestor of Styx river.


    "Boy, you deceive people too much."


    The old ancestor of the Styx river was about to split his eyes. Yuan tu''a nose two swords protected his whole body. The blood was rolling like a tide. He went to Ye Xuan in a rage, but he could not cause any damage to Ye Xuan.


    "Styx, you are too weak. Hand over the Hongmeng purple Qi."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was calm, and a pair of Buddha palms restrained the sea of blood in the nether world. The Buddha''s divine power was rumbling and rolling, which made the steel teeth of the ancestors of the Styx River cackle.


    "Smelly boy, although Lao Zu is not your opponent, you want to suppress me. You are delusional."


    It''s very humiliating for the ancestor of Styx River to escape if he can''t fight. But there''s no way. Besides, it''s not good for him to keep pestering Ye Xuan all the time.


    Boom!


    The ancestor of the Styx River turned into a blood light and directly fell into the sea of blood in the nether world. Ye Xuan smiled and turned into a golden cloud. He also entered the sea of blood in the nether world. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let go of the ancestor of the Styx river.


    Wheeze!


    The sea of blood is boundless, muddy and dark. The ancestor of the Styx river is very fast. He seems to be integrated with the Youming Blood Sea and is diving towards the bottom of the blood sea at an incredible speed.


    And ye Xuan''s golden light covered his body and always followed behind the old ancestor of the Styx river until three hours passed. They appeared at the bottom of the Youming Blood Sea together.


    "Come on, who the hell are you?"


    Suddenly, the figure of the old ancestor of Styx appeared. His expression was no longer angry. Instead, he looked back at Ye Xuan with a puzzled face.


    "Styx, it seems you have guessed." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Sure enough, it''s you?"


    The ancestor of the Styx River uttered a voice in horror, his eyes were slightly stagnant, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan became extremely complex.


    Buzz!


    The Buddha light receded, and ye Xuan''s face was gradually changed. After three breaths, it turned into his original appearance, and then looked at the old ancestor of the Styx river with a smile.


    "Styx, I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still so resourceful."


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I knew you wouldn''t die so easily!"


    When ye Xuan showed his true face, the ancestor of Styx River smiled and strode towards Ye Xuan. He carefully looked Ye Xuan up and down, and kept making a tut sound in his mouth.


    "I said, the western religion has never heard of any Qingming Buddha, but the quasi Taoist came to ask me for Hongmeng purple Qi, and I knew you must not be dead." Old Styx smiled.


    "Styx, I really didn''t read you wrong. Your acting skills have deceived many people." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. It turned out that from beginning to end, the war between him and the ancestor of the Styx river was just a play.


    "How can I compare this trick with you? You escaped from the hands of the two saints in the West and turned around and became the Lingshan Buddha. If it weren''t for my delicate mind, I realized that you weren''t really fighting with me. I''m afraid I can''t think of you as ye Xuan." The ancestor of the Styx River sighed.


    "When a saint peeps, he should be careful. I told you that the purple Qi of the two saints in the west is in your hands, but also to procrastinate for yourself." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t blame me for what happened in those years. Even if I led the Asura family to stay and help you in heaven, the final result is the same." The ancestor of Styx was a little ashamed.


    "There is no need to explain this. I naturally understand the situation in those years. I came here today to get back the Hongmeng purple gas. There are more things I need to cooperate with you." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    Referring to Hongmeng purple gas, the ancestor of Styx hesitated. But when he saw Ye Xuan''s calm eyes, his mind suddenly burst, and then he said with a strong smile: "Ye Tiandi, you really have a good means to lend Hongmeng purple gas to me, but I can''t understand the mystery. Instead, you pulled me into a thief''s boat."


    "Styx, after tens of thousands of years, you should also want to understand. If you can understand the purple Qi of Hongmeng, you have already found the way to become a saint, but you are still a quasi saint, which also proves that you have no chance with the holy throne. You might as well follow me and set up a way to heaven." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Hum, you are too crafty. I don''t want to owe you any more cause and effect. If you want me to cooperate with you, don''t even think about it." The ancestor of Styx turned his palm and threw the purple Qi directly at Ye Xuan, who was also included in Xumi space by Ye Xuan.


    It''s no wonder that old Styx had such an attitude. Hongmeng purple gas had been in his hands for tens of thousands of years, but it was useless for him. Let alone become a saint, he didn''t even understand the mystery of Hongmeng purple gas.


    Moreover, he helped Ye Xuan fight with the ancient demon court, which directly made him offend the two saints and labeled him as ye Xuan.


    It can be said that he didn''t get the benefits, but provoked a coquettish.


    However, the ancestor of Styx admired Ye Xuan very much. He believed that ye Xuan could become a saint. This is why although he was used by Ye Xuan, the ancestor of Styx never turned his face.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side, and flowers and leaves grow together. Do you know this?" Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "What?"


    With Ye Xuan''s words coming into his ears, the ancestor of Styx River uttered a voice in horror, and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "It''s impossible... Absolutely impossible... How can there be other shore flowers with flowers and leaves in this world? Are you sure it''s true?" The ancestor of the Styx River walked anxiously and asked Ye Xuan with a dignified face.


    "It seems that you have a great understanding of the other shore flowers." Looking at the heavy appearance of the ancestors of the Styx River, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice whispered.

 Chapter 842

    "The flower on the other bank is the flower of yin and hell, also known as the flower of death. The flowers bloom without leaves, and the leaves bloom without flowers. It is said that if the flowers and leaves bloom together, this flower can be sanctified, because it contains the way of life and death."


    The ancestor of the Styx river made a low voice. He looked at Ye Xuan and continued: "and this legend may not be true, because there has never been another shore flower with flowers and leaves in heaven and earth. Where did you get this news?"


    Hearing the words of Styx ancestors, ye Xuan slowly spoke out his conversation with Fengdu emperor, which also made Styx ancestors gradually fall into meditation.


    "Although the five ghost emperors are nominally in charge of the whole underground mansion, they are not the highest among the underground mansion. Only those people who are really terrible can believe the words of Fengdu emperor." The ancestor of Styx whispered.


    "Meng Po?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Yes, Meng Po, this man is not simple."


    The ancestor of Styx nodded heavily, and then went back to the path: "since the underworld, Meng Po has appeared on the Naihe bridge. From the flood and famine era to this world, she has been sending the reincarnation of the dead. Even I don''t know where she came from. The origin of this person can be said to be extremely mysterious."


    "Indeed!" Ye Xuan whispered, and a strange color crossed his eyes.


    "Do you know that this person can''t do anything?" Looking at the strange look on Ye Xuan''s face, the old ancestor of Styx was stunned and gave a voice of doubt.


    "I''m not sure if it''s her, but if she''s really that person, why does she always succumb to the underground, and what''s her purpose?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    Looking at Ye Xuan talking to himself, the ancestor of Styx river was helpless. He knew that ye Xuan must know something, but the other party didn''t want to say, and he couldn''t continue to ask.


    "Anyway, the flowers on the other side are about to bloom. No matter whether this thing can make people holy, it contains the law of life and death. There will be no mistake. This thing is more useful to me. You and I should work together." Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned and whispered to the ancestor of the Styx river.


    "What benefits can you give me?" The ancestor of Styx river was outspoken and looked at Ye Xuan with burning eyes.


    "Benefits?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile was so gloomy that old Styx was stunned on the spot. There was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Styx, do you know where you are now?" Ye Xuan walked back and forth around the ancestor of the Styx River, and the smile on his face increased unabated.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you mean?" The old ancestor of Styx changed slightly and looked at Ye Xuan with a little vigilance.


    "Styx, it seems that you still don''t understand what your situation is now!"


    Ye Xuan pretended to sigh: "the two saints in the west already know that the Hongmeng purple gas is in your hands, and when you helped me fight with the ancient demon court, you offended Nu Wa and Yuanshi. Even if you can''t get out in the dark sea of blood, you will face the anger of the saints sooner or later."


    "And don''t forget that the so-called sea of blood does not wither and the Styx river does not die. This is just a sentence. The sage can''t kill you, but if you do that, the movement will be too big."


    "This is only one of them. If my identity is exposed, the first of the two saints in the West will not let you go. Don''t say that you are dying in the Styx, and your Asura family will disappear." Ye Xuan said with great ease.


    "Are you threatening me?" The ancestor of the Styx River looked as gloomy as water, and looked at Ye Xuan with hatred.


    Ye Xuan slowly waved his hand and said, "no, no, Styx, why haven''t you figured it out?"


    "You can''t step into the holy land all your life. Your only hope is me. As long as I can become a saint, the six saints naturally don''t dare to do anything to you. And don''t forget, if I become a saint and unite with the Tongtian cult leader, who doesn''t look at me and act in these three realms except Hongjun''s birth?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Ye Xuan, it seems that you are eating me!" The ancestor of Styx was angry, but his words were helpless.


    It was also at this moment that the ancestor of Styx suddenly woke up. It turned out that ye Xuan had lent himself Hongmeng purple Qi, and he fell into the trap of the other party.


    It''s easy to say if he can become a saint with Hongmeng purple Qi, but he doesn''t have the chance to become a saint. Now he is in a dilemma and can only follow Ye Xuan to the black.


    "Styx, you are a smart man. You should understand how to decide." Ye Xuan said solemnly.


    "What do you want me to do?" The ancestor of Styx River sighed and knew that he could only choose to cooperate with Ye Xuan. There was no other way.


    "You are the founder of the Styx sect, controlling the Asura family, and a big man in the underworld. I need you to accompany me to a feast of ghosts and find out all the hidden threats in the underworld. Moreover, I am bound to get the flowers on the other side." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "I told you that the legend of the other shore flower is false. No one can prove the function of this flower. You have got back the Hongmeng purple gas at the moment. If you understand the Hongmeng purple gas wholeheartedly, you can definitely become a saint. Why covet the other shore flower?" The ancestor of Styx River frowned.


    "Merit and virtue become holy?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face looked a little gloomy.


    Ye Xuan won''t tell the ancestor of Styx that if he wants to become a saint, he can do it now. As long as he leads Hongmeng purple Qi into his body, refines the colorful God stone and fills the sky, he will immediately become the seventh saint.


    Sanctify!


    This temptation is great for ye Xuan, but what he wants is not to become a saint, but to prove the truth and become the saint of all saints.


    However, to become a saint of merit and virtue will only be his desperate choice. He will never choose this road until the last moment.


    "Ye Xuan, I want to remind you that the underground forces are complex. Meng Po is only one of them. There is another person you must pay attention to." When ye Xuan was meditating, the ancestor of the Styx River spoke in a deep voice and asked Ye Xuan to look up at him.


    "Who?"


    "The last of the ten halls of hell - the Runner King!" The Styx ancestor spoke heavily.


    "Runner King?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. He was not unfamiliar with the name, but the ten hall Yama was just the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. What''s the difference between the Runner King and the other nine yamas?


    "The other nine yamas are no more than the golden immortals of the great Luo. They have to obey the orders of the five ghost emperors, but only this Runner King is different. He has guarded the six cycles of reincarnation all through the ages. No one has ever seen him. He is as mysterious as the mother Meng, and I suspect that he has a great relationship with her." The Styx ancestor made a heavy noise.


    "Things are becoming more and more interesting!" Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    The next thing became very simple. In the dark sea of blood, the ancestor of Styx River talked with Ye Xuan for three days and nights, telling Ye Xuan about the underground situation one by one.

 Chapter 843

    When the fourth day came, ye Xuan and the ancestor of Styx River also came out of the sea of blood, and the endless blood surrounded Ye Xuan.


    "Step back." Old Styx yelled and let these blood shadows disperse.


    "Master!"


    Shiva shot fiercely and bowed to the Styx ancestor. When he saw Ye Xuan, he obviously had a deep color of doubt in his eyes.


    "The Taoist friend of Qingming has cleared up his old grudges with me. You don''t need to fight each other." Styx ancestor road.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, a compassionate Buddha came. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva rode listening to Ye Xuan. A round of Buddha light rose behind him and looked at them with a smile.


    "Martial uncle Qingming is really magical. Even the Styx river has been subdued. I admire it." The Bodhisattva king of Tibet smiled and made a sound, but his face was strange.


    "King Tibetans, do you want to die?" The old ancestor of the Styx river made a sharp sound.


    Unfortunately, the Bodhisattva did not look at the Styx river. Although his cultivation was not as good as the Styx River, the Styx river could not help him. At the moment, what really made him feel heavy was Ye Xuan in front of him.


    He has never heard of any Qingming Buddha in the western religion, and the two saints of the West value this person so much. Today, the Qingming Buddha seems to have subdued the old ancestor of the Styx River, which is a fantastic thing.


    Moreover, the other shore flower is about to open. At this critical moment, the arrival of Ye Xuan will have great variables.


    "Dizang, guard the 18th floor of hell and do your job well. The rest has nothing to do with you, otherwise you will worry about your life."


    Threat! Chi Lulu''s threat. When ye Xuan said such a threat, the king of Tibet''s face changed slightly, then changed into a smile and rode away slowly.


    Looking at the Tibetan king smiling and retreating, the ancestor of the Styx River whispered to Ye Xuan: "you should kill him. He has doubted your identity."


    "If I kill him now, it will really expose my identity."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he disappeared into the dark sea of blood when he stepped out. The ancestor of Styx River followed Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengdu city!


    Fengdu emperor was restless and kept walking in the temple. There were three days before the feast of ghosts was opened, but he didn''t see ye Xuan return, which made him very upset.


    Buzz!


    The void flickered and the ripples spread. Two figures suddenly appeared in front of Fengdu emperor, which also changed his complexion, and his whole body was steaming with Yin light. He looked at people with vigilance.


    "Qingming Taoist friend?"


    When he saw the appearance of the visitor, Fengdu emperor was surprised. He wanted to take a step forward, but he saw that the ancestor of Styx was laughing at him, which also made him step down and his face changed greatly.


    "Ming... Styx ancestor... You... Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" The Styx ancestor smiled.


    "Well, the Styx river is already one of us. I''ll take the seat for you at the ten thousand ghost feast. You can rest assured that even the northern ghost emperor Zhang Heng will act according to your face." Ye Xuan made a gentle sound.


    "Thank you... Thank you for your success." Fengdu emperor laughed loudly, but his eyes were extremely complex.


    "Remember, I can help you regain control of the underworld, but in exchange, you have to do something for us." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "The emperor will remember the words of Taoist friends." Fengdu emperor bowed down and worshipped, but he put his posture very low.


    ¡­¡­


    Bishui Pavilion!


    Small bridges and flowing water, dark flowers bloom, dark green vegetation covers the ground, ye invited the moon to fiddle with the flowers and plants in his hand, with a slightly melancholy look, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is he really a big brother?" The leaf invites the moon to whisper to herself, and her eyes are extremely confused.


    Step - step - step.


    A burst of footsteps came quietly, which also made Ye invite the moon suddenly wake up, and his face slightly changed to look at the sound source.


    "Who?"


    "The soul is solid and full of spiritual power. It seems that Fengdu is good to you, so I''m relieved." Ye Xuan walked here with a smile on his face.


    Ye Xuan''s appearance made Ye invite Yue''s complexion complex. She opened her mouth to say something, but swallowed it back. She just stared at Ye Xuan tightly, as if waiting for an answer.


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan closed the heaven and earth to ensure that no outsiders could peep, his whole body became illusory and changed into his original appearance after three breaths.


    "Big... Big brother... It''s you." Ye invited the moon to cover her small mouth, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes, but a line of clear tears slowly flowed out.


    "You are a brave girl. You know there are many disasters in heaven and dare to sneak out. If you didn''t meet me, you would be doomed." Ye Xuan uttered a stern voice.


    "Big... Big brother... Little sister knows wrong."


    Ye invited Yue with tears in her eyes and weakly apologized to Ye Xuan. However, the color of joy in her eyes could not be concealed. She even hugged Ye Xuan''s waist and abdomen and wept with joy.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan sighed helplessly and pushed Ye inviting the moon away: "tell brother, how''s the heaven now?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, ye invited Yue to quickly erase the tears in her eyes, and then slowly narrated the current situation of Tianting.


    In the past years, both sides suffered great losses in the first war between the two heavenly courts. The two saints of the West took Ye Xuan away, and the thirty-three heavenly courts had no pillars. They also disappeared under the leadership of the nine heavenly Xuannv and the three quasi saints.


    After all, Nuwa and Yuanshi wanted to kill Ye Xuan. The 33rd heavy Tianting naturally bore the brunt. Fortunately, with the protection of the leader of Tongtian sect, the 33rd heavy Tianting also survived. At the moment, it is lurking in the ruins of Buzhou mountain to recuperate.


    Kong Xuan, Supreme Lord Lao Jun and Kun Peng all closed their doors to heal their wounds, while the nine day Xuannv reorganized the Tianting and also took the people of the Tianting department to practice in closed doors.


    "Not Zhoushan?"


    Hearing ye zhaoyue''s story, ye Xuan was stunned. Buzhou mountain has long disappeared. In the past years, Nuwa mended the sky because the two great ancestral witches knocked down Buzhou mountain and the sky collapsed.


    "Well, it''s Buzhou mountain. Sister Jiutian Xuannv led us to find it. It''s hiding in the collapsed Buzhou mountain, otherwise our Tianting will become a lost dog."


    Ye invited Yue to have a slight meal here, as if she wanted to say something, but she looked at Ye Xuan and finally swallowed back the words in her mouth.


    But ye Xuan is so old and spicy that he can''t see what ye invited the moon to hide?


    "Invite the moon, what happened?" Ye Xuan suddenly said.


    "Wow!"


    Ye zhaoyue burst into tears. Tears in her eyes could not stop flowing out. She could no longer control her emotions and said, "but when we settled down in Buzhou mountain, Nuwa''s mountain and river country map suddenly appeared and sealed up the thirty-three heaven courts. The mountain and river country map was a day and night sacrifice to refine the thirty-three heaven courts, trying to turn the heaven into fly ash at one fell swoop, Sister Jiutian Xuannv and all demon king immortals have been running the chaotic Jue Tian array, and forced to break a gap. This made me escape from the heaven. She just wanted me to find the leader of Tongtian sect to rescue, but I...! "


    Ye Jiaoyue couldn''t say any more when she said this. Obviously, the later things had been very clear. Ye Jiaoyue had just appeared in the third world, and she was beheaded by the great Luo Jinxian. Her soul came to the underworld. Only then did she meet Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 844

    "Nuwa!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were like thunder and electricity, the green veins on his forehead were bulging, and the terrible evil Qi was spreading out, and his face was ferocious and distorted.


    "Big brother!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s wrong state, ye invited Yue to make a noise anxiously, which also made Ye Xuan gradually calm down and his face calm again. However, his eyes were as gloomy as water, and more faintly revealed the sinister murder.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers is the innate treasure in Nu Wa''s hands. In her hands, she has the power to destroy the emptiness of mountains and rivers. At the moment, the three quasi saints are not healed. It can''t last long just relying on Xuannv to lead the Tianting department." Ye Xuan whispered coldly, looking more and more gloomy.


    "Eldest... Eldest brother... Now we have to rush to biyou palace to invite the leader of Tongtian cult, otherwise Xuannv sisters will suffer a great disaster. If it''s a little later...!" Ye invited Yue to sob and think of the crisis in Tianting at the moment. The words in her mouth can''t go on.


    "Take it easy."


    Ye Xuan made a cold voice. He walked back and forth for ten seconds. Suddenly, he looked back and asked Ye Yueyue: "Nu Wa didn''t do it directly, but offered a map of mountains and rivers to refine the heaven. Even if she found the leader of Tongtian cult, the leader of Tongtian cult can only solve the temporary dilemma. After the leader of Tongtian cult left, Nu Wa still won''t let go of the heaven."


    "This... What should I do?" Leaf invites month small face pale way.


    "It''s better to ask others than yourself. If you want to solve the real crisis in Tianting, Nu Wa must die!" Ye Xuan''s words contain the greatest opportunity to kill. It is not only the heart to kill the saint, but also the determination to kill Nu Wa.


    "This... How is this possible?" Ye invited the moon god to change greatly. Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, I only felt that it was a arabian night. Since heaven and earth, I have never heard of the fall of saints. This is simply impossible.


    There are ants under the saints. The saints are immortal. The Saints live the same life as heaven and earth. Even if they are saints, although their accomplishments are high and low, they can''t really let another Saint die.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world, only things I want to do and don''t want to do. When I get through the third robbery of heaven, I will certainly take the dog life of Nuwa bitch."


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly, which also made Ye invite Yue look at each other. Unexpectedly, his sworn brother had such great ambition to kill saint.


    "But... But now Tianting is refined by mountains and rivers. Now the situation is urgent. What should we do?" The leaf invites the moon to say sadly.


    "Don''t worry, the chaotic Jue Tian array is the four Jue arrays in heaven and earth. It has unpredictable power. Although the map of mountains and rivers is terrible, as long as Nu Wa doesn''t do it in person, Xuannv won''t have a life threat for the time being."


    Ye Xuan said here with a slight meal, his eyes gloomy and continued: "if Nu Wa really makes a move, there must be a feeling between the saints. The leader of Tongtian cult will know at the first time. He won''t sit idly by in my face."


    "Invite the moon!"


    "Big brother!"


    Buzz!


    The stars changed and the world changed. Ye Xuan waved with his palm and fingers. Three golden elixirs were presented in his hand, and then handed them to ye zhaoyue. He told: "these three ten thousand Buddha elixirs are the treasures of the two old bald donkeys of the two saints in the West. You can take these three ten thousand Buddha elixirs back to the heaven and take them to Kong Xuan, who will certainly recover their injuries, This will also alleviate the crisis in heaven at the moment. "


    "Brother, what about you?" Ye invited Yue to take over the ten thousand Buddha gold pill and looked at Ye Xuan with a worried face. Obviously, she hoped Ye Xuan would return to heaven with her.


    Ye Xuan could feel Ye inviting the moon. He looked up at the sky and whispered, "now is not the time for me to go back. Even if I go back to heaven with you, it''s just a repeat. When I get through the third robbery of heaven, it''s the day when I return to heaven. That day won''t be too far away. He must find Nu Wa and others to settle my old grievances."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, ye invited the moon to look stunned. She didn''t know what the third robbery of heaven was, but she could hear that ye Xuan should be in a shackle at the moment. As long as he crossed the shackle, his eldest brother could not be afraid of saints.


    "Brother, at the moment, my body is not there, only my soul is left, I...!" Ye invited the moon to whisper in shame.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small thing for me. I''ll reunite your body, break the channel between the hell and the fairy world, and directly send you back to the sun."


    Ye Xuan smiled. With his semi holy cultivation, he wanted to reshape Ye invited Yue''s flesh. It was just an easy thing.


    "Thank you, brother." Ye Qiuyue''s sad face dissipated, and his face showed a color of joy.


    On this day, the Yin wind howled angrily and the situation changed. The extremely terrible aura rose into the sky. It was accompanied by the sound of thunder and wind roar. The scattered terrible atmosphere surprised the gods and ghosts, and caused a lot of fluctuations to the hell.


    "Open!"


    The sky moves the earth, the two worlds break open, and a vortex portal opens in the void. It is the portal from the underworld to the fairy world. Ye Xuan is like the brightest star in heaven and earth. He is standing in the void with both hands. Beside him is Ye inviting the moon who has just reunited with his flesh.


    "Inviting the moon, I reunited you with the nine netherworld water and the divine fire of the sun, and forcibly promoted your cultivation to the third watershed of Dalai. As long as you don''t meet quasi saints, you must be able to protect yourself." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Thank you, brother." Ye invited the moon to worship.


    "Remember what elder brother said. Unless I reappear in the world, you must not leave heaven without permission." Ye Xuan warned.


    "Big brother, little sister knows. Little sister and Xuannv sister wait for big brother to return."


    Ye invited the moon to worship three times, raised a golden cloud under his feet, turned into a hiding light, and shot away at the vortex portal. Obviously, as long as he passed through this portal, he could return to the earth fairy world.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the world was turbulent and the six samsara. Just as ye invited the moon to enter the vortex portal, the six laws came crashing in, breaking the portal to the earth fairy world.


    Obviously, ye Jiaoyue had already died, but she was resurrected by Ye Xuan. At the moment, she wants to return to the world. This has violated the law of reincarnation of life and death, and led the six laws to suppress it.


    "Big brother!"


    After such a sudden change, ye invited Yue to cry out because the six principles were too terrible. Even though her cultivation was forcibly promoted to the third watershed of Dalai by Ye Xuan, she had no power to resist the six principles.


    "Presumptuous!"


    For example, the nine day thunder was exploding, like the stars and the world were collapsing. Ye Xuan frowned, and there was a sound of violent drinking in his mouth. He didn''t see any action. He just turned his hand and clapped it, and the six laws collapsed.


    "Taoist friends reverse this person''s life and death, which is contrary to the way of life and death reincarnation. Aren''t you afraid of heaven''s censure?"


    The world shook, and the vast sky made a sound. Only in the depths of the underworld, the six samsara was rumbling. The black figure sitting in front of the six samsara was slowly getting up and talking to Ye Xuan through the endless void.

 Chapter 845

    "My words are the law, my actions are the rule, my will is the will of heaven, and my heart is the heart of heaven. What does the so-called heaven''s censure count?"


    Ye Xuan said coldly. He raised his eyes to look at the six samsara. A pair of magic eyes broke through the endless vanity, and a powerful force like destroying the heaven and the world burst out.


    "If you don''t agree, you can stop her from leaving, do you dare?" Ye Xuan made a cold voice and didn''t give this person the slightest face. His words were killing him.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and space seemed to be frozen. When ye Xuan''s words fell, the six laws of heaven and earth were stagnant, and the breath of the black figure standing in front of the six reincarnations with his hands on his back was stifled.


    "Meng Po, don''t you want to say something?"


    After a full three breath, the black figure made a low voice and looked in the direction of the Naihe bridge.


    "Let her go!"


    Meng Po was holding a mottled ancient bowl. She was still feeding Meng Po soup to the dead, but her bent body gave a slight meal, as if she hesitated for a moment, but she finally calmed down and gave the answer of black virtual shadow.


    "Well, since even you, Meng Po, dare not meddle in his business, why should I be this villain?"


    The black virtual shadow palms and fingers swept the air, and the six laws between heaven and earth collapsed and disappeared. He sat in front of the six reincarnations again, and then there was no movement.


    "Go."


    Ye Xuan had his hands on his back, and his voice was hoarse and low, which also made Ye invite the moon to nod his head, and finally entered the vortex portal and returned to the sun.


    Buzz!


    The vortex door was closing, and the world returned to calm. A smile came out of the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, but his eyes were still very gloomy, and there was a sense of urgency.


    Although Ye Xuan told ye Jiaoyue that as long as Nu Wa didn''t do it himself, Tianting wouldn''t be in great danger for the time being. He gave ye Jiaoyue three ten thousand Buddha gold pills, which was enough to recover the three quasi saints.


    This is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Nu Wa really makes a move to Tianting, how should Tianting resist it?


    Time, ye Xuan knows that he needs time now, a time that can let him spend the third robbery of heaven, because only through the third robbery of heaven can he be qualified to challenge the saints.


    "Taoist friends have great powers. Although they seem to be Buddhists, they don''t have any Buddhist thoughts in their hearts. Although I don''t know where friends are sacred, please leave the hell and don''t participate in the disputes in the hell. In this way, we can also return the stability of the three realms."


    On the Naihe bridge, Meng Po was humble. She talked to Ye Xuan again across the endless void.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan''s magic eye just glanced at Meng Po faintly, and then strode away with his sleeves. He had no idea of talking to Meng Po at all.


    "It seems that he is really my disaster!"


    However, on the bridge, the water of the yellow spring surged under the bridge. The turbid spring seemed to devour all souls. Meng Po''s sad breath stopped on the bridge and gave a long sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    The feast of ghosts is a great event in the underworld. I don''t know how many great figures in the underworld will be present in person. It is said to be discussing the future development of the underworld together, but it is actually a division of interests.


    Fengdu city!


    The city gates of the four directions are wide open, and the Yin soldiers and ghosts will be under martial law. From time to time, you can see Yin lights crisscrossing in the void of the eight directions. Each Yin light is full of terrorist Qi. Obviously, they are great people in the hell.


    Ow!


    The Yin dragon roared, the ghost car flew across the sky, and the ghost King Jade chariot came from the sky. There was also a ghost Saint stepping on the sky. The world was full of thick ghost fog. The ripples of the concussion void made Fengdu city look like fog.


    The netherworld Daochang is the hinterland of Fengdu City, covering an area of thousands of miles. It is also the place where the feast of ghosts is opened.


    Rows and rows of black jade tables and tables stand in all directions. The black jade tables and tables are filled with lingguo yinniang. There are more ghost girls dancing gracefully, and there are also the sounds of zither and Harp playing in the netherworld Taoist field.


    Central theme.


    Fengdu emperor sits high on it. He wears an imperial crown and a Yin dragon Python robe, which shows the majesty of a generation of ghost emperors. Around his lower head are civil and military judges and a large number of Yin soldiers and ghost generals.


    Ye Xuan and the ancestor of Styx River sat aside and raised the wine from time to time to drink slowly.


    "Taoist friends, how about our underground wine?" The ancestor of Styx river put down his glass and was smiling at Ye Xuan and asking questions.


    "There is more Yin Qi and impure aura. Although it tastes good, it is only inferior." Ye Xuan smiled, drank all the wine in the cup, and spit out a cold airway.


    "Two Taoist brothers, after the feast of ghosts, the emperor must treat you well. It''s better not to drink today." Fengdu emperor whispered a reminder.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are few people in such a big underground place that can be put in the eyes of my ancestors. You should be at ease." Old Styx smiled coldly.


    "Ten halls of hell!"


    Suddenly, the Yin soldiers at the door were shouting. They saw nine Yin lights in the distant sky, and the sound of Yin dragon roaring in the sky.


    "See your majesty."


    The void flickered and the sky was overcast. The nine yamas quietly appeared in the feast of ghosts. They first saluted the Fengdu emperor, and then looked around. Only when they saw Ye Xuan and the ancestors of the Styx River, the breath of the nine yamas was stifled and their eyes were even more shocked.


    The nine Yanluo didn''t know ye Xuan, but they knew the ancestor of Styx river. They never thought that the ancestor of Styx river who hadn''t appeared in the underworld for a long time would participate in the feast of ghosts.


    "Xiao Wang has seen master Styx."


    "Master Styx, you are polite."


    ¡­¡­


    The nine Yanluo dare not neglect, and hurried to salute the ancestors of the Styx river one by one. However, when they saw that ye Xuan was on an equal footing with the ancestors of the Styx River, they all turned their eyes and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, the nine yamas are smart people. People who can sit with the ancestors of Styx must be very human. Naturally, they can''t afford to offend.


    "Take your seat."


    Fengdu emperor spoke out with dignity, and the nine Yanluo flattered and smiled and took their seats in the ten thousand ghost feast. However, the nine people looked different, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. Then they became silent, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    In fact, since the opening of the world catastrophe, the underworld has poured into endless ghosts. Led by the northern ghost emperor Zhang Heng, they have already controlled the whole underworld, and their nine yamas are no exception.


    To put it bluntly, today''s ten thousand ghosts feast is open. The northern ghost emperor Zhang Heng wants to completely control the five ghost regions, declare that he is the real Lord of the underworld, and then gather all forces to seize the other shore flower that is about to open.


    The nine yamas know all these things, but the appearance of the ancestors of Styx River and ye Xuan today makes today''s ten thousand ghosts feast a little strange.


    "Senro ghost king is here."


    "The ghost mother Yasha has arrived."


    "Nine eyed ghost boy."


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, the Yin soldiers of yingmen kept shouting, and a large number of people from hell came to the feast of ghosts.


    But when these people entered the ghost feast, they all felt that the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Everyone was silent and took their seats one after another. The dark crowd had no voice, which made the atmosphere of the ghost feast strange and heavy.

 Chapter 846

    More and more people came to the ghost feast, but without exception, when everyone saw the presence of Styx, everyone''s face became suspicious.


    "It seems that you have great prestige in the underworld." Ye Xuan tasted the wine in the cup and secretly teased the ancestor of Styx.


    "Oh!"


    Styx Laozu sneered and said, "Laozu, my reputation is not as good as you. If you expose your real body, I''m afraid there will be great unrest in this hell."


    "The square ghost emperor arrived."


    Suddenly, I only heard the trembling of the Yin soldiers facing the door. It was also at this moment that the sky was shining in the four directions of southeast and northwest, and four black ancient chariots came across the sky.


    "Ha ha."


    A rough and crazy laugh came, and four people came out of the four black ancient chariots. The first one was wearing an imperial crown and a Yin dragon Python robe. His cheeks were like a knife cut, his eyes were dark and bright, and his black hair was scattered behind his head, just like a young man in his twenties, walking through the void and coming to the feast of ghosts.


    This person is Zhang Heng, the northern ghost emperor, and the great Fengdu emperor. The three ghost emperors behind Zhang Heng are all quasi saints. Even the Oriental ghost emperor tea, which participated in the Nuwa grand gathering with Ye Xuan in the past, has broken through the peak of the great Luo and stepped into the quasi saints.


    "See the ghost emperor of the four directions."


    "Good day, your four majesty. I''m polite."


    "The ghost emperor is up. Please accept my worship."


    When the four of Zhang Heng entered the feast of ten thousand ghosts, all figures in the underground rose one after another and gave a humble salute to the four of Zhang Heng, showing a flattering look on their faces.


    It''s no wonder that the people in the underground are so humble. At the moment, all the five ghost areas are secretly controlled by Zhang Heng. Even the Fengdu emperor has become a puppet. If it weren''t for the Fengdu emperor, he would be a quasi saint with a rare book of heaven and earth in his hand. I''m afraid his position as the ghost emperor would have been lost long ago.


    "Fengdu, why not introduce two Taoist friends to us?"


    Zhang Heng strode towards the central throne, and the three ghost emperors followed him until the four came to the head of Fengdu emperor. Zhang Heng first smiled and nodded to Ye Xuan and Styx, and then looked at Fengdu emperor.


    "Zhang Heng, are you talking to the emperor?"


    As the saying goes, clay figurines still have three points of anger, not to mention that Fengdu emperor is nominally the Lord of the underground government. At the moment, all figures in the underground government are together, and Zhang Heng is so contemptuous of himself. How can Fengdu emperor not be embarrassed?


    "Nonsense, of course, the emperor is talking to you. Can''t you host the feast?" Zhang Heng, confident and fearless, sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Bang!


    The Fengdu emperor rose to the occasion, and the terrible Yin light rumbled and tossed, and the other heaven and earth shook extremely. His eyes revealed the supreme killing opportunity, staring at Zhang Heng coldly, and said, "Zhang Heng, since you still know that the emperor is the Lord of Fengdu and the convener of this feast, you need to abide by the emperor''s rules. This is not a place for you to be presumptuous."


    "Presumptuous?"


    Zhang Heng sneered and said, "Fengdu, you are old and defeated by the emperor. If you hadn''t been spared your life in the first World War, where would you still have life to talk to the emperor here?"


    "You...?"


    Fengdu emperor was so angry that his complexion had been extremely red. It was the so-called beating people without beating their faces and swearing without exposing their shortcomings. He was so humiliated by Zhang Heng in front of all figures in the underground government, which has made Fengdu emperor extremely ashamed and angry.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan is tasting the wine in the cup. He has a sense of leisure. He just looks at Zhang Heng suspiciously, because he finds that Zhang Heng''s cultivation is only better than Fengdu emperor. Why is Fengdu so afraid of him?


    "Styx, Zhang Heng''s accomplishments are nothing more than this. Does he have any magical powers?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the ancestor of Styx River whispered: "Zhang Heng''s cultivation was originally subordinate to Fengdu. Even among the five ghost emperors, it was also at the end. Just tens of thousands of years ago, he didn''t know what treasure he had. It not only made him enter the ranks of quasi saints, but also surpassed Fengdu."


    "Now this man has become a general trend, and all the five ghost areas are under his control. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be polite to Fengdu. If it weren''t for you and me here today, Zhang Heng can''t see the situation. I''m afraid he had already shot Fengdu." The ancestors of the Styx River spoke with ease.


    Hearing the answer from the ancestor of Styx River, ye Xuan nodded slightly. After all, cultivation is not just hard work. Everyone has an opportunity. It''s not surprising that once the opportunity comes, it will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Two Taoist friends are polite."


    Suddenly, Zhang Heng ignored the Fengdu emperor, and then walked towards Ye Xuan until he came to them and bowed to the Styx river.


    "Lao Zu is also an elder of Zhang Heng. I don''t know why Lao Zu is here today?"


    "Ha ha."


    The ancestor of the Styx River laughed and looked a little unpredictable. He said, "I heard that the flowers on the other side are about to bloom. Fengdu invited the ancestor to come. Naturally, I''m ready to see the flowers on the other side of the river that are born with the same flowers and leaves."


    "Huh?"


    As the words of the ancestors of the Styx River fell, Zhang Heng''s face changed slightly, suddenly looked back at Fengdu, and a terrible killing opportunity crossed his eyes.


    Although Zhang Heng guessed that Fengdu would tell the secret to the ancestor of Styx River, he really heard it from the ancestor of Styx River, which also made him sink and feel a heavy pressure.


    It is a great secret that flowers bloom on the other side of the river. Only some big people in the underworld know it. If more people know it, there will be more variables. Relying on the sea of blood in the nether world, the ancestor of the Styx River can be called immortal. If he wants to rob this thing, the ownership of the flowers on the other side will be more unpredictable.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, Zhang Heng looked up at Ye Xuan and said, "this must be Qingming Taoist friend? Is it true that Taoist friends are here for the sake of flowers on the other side? "


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear Zhang Heng''s words, but tasted the good wine in the cup, which also smothered Zhang Heng''s breath and turned gloomy in an instant.


    "Taoist friends, the emperor is asking you something. Do you think Taoist friends despise the emperor?" Zhang Heng''s eyes were cold, and his voice was full of cold.


    "What if I look down on you?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan put down the wine glass and looked up at Zhang Heng. His voice was indifferent, but with Ye Xuan''s words falling, the whole ghost feast suddenly became extremely silent.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Zhang Heng''s body was stiff, as if he had turned into a stone carving. He didn''t slow down until the three breath time passed. The gloomy and extremely cold laughter came from his mouth, and his eyes to Ye Xuan showed a cruel color.


    "Qingming, do you think no one in hell can cure you because you think you hurt mother-in-law huangquan?"

 Chapter 847

    "Or do you really think you are the first person under the saint?"


    Zhang Heng''s whole body was shining with Yin light, and the anger of resentment and evil burst out. The extremely terrible killing machine was spreading out, and the sound of the dead crying and Howling came from the void of the sky. A ray of unpredictable killing machine firmly locked Ye Xuan, as if he was going to attack Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth. Although Zhang Heng was a quasi saint, he was no different from mole ants in his Ye Xuan''s eyes, because he was beyond the quasi saint''s existence. He wanted to kill Zhang Heng but at the fingertips of a bullet.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Heng laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke. His eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at a dead man, with a strong color of disdain.


    "Boy, I don''t care whether you are the Buddha of Lingshan or any monster. No one dares to be presumptuous to me in this underground mansion. I can give you a chance. As long as you submit to me now, I can let you live." Zhang Heng made a cold sound.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Zhang Heng''s appearance of being confident and fearless, ye Xuan frowned slightly, and a look of surprise and doubt crossed his eyes. Only because Zhang Heng was too confident at the moment, he was so confident that he was completely blind and arrogant.


    And the most interesting thing for ye Xuan is that the three ghost emperors behind Zhang Heng look at Zhang Heng with fear. Obviously, Zhang Heng must have some terrible means.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are so fierce. Zhang Heng is by no means a reckless man, let alone a arrogant man. When he first entered the underworld, he hit mother-in-law huangquan and hurt her. It also attracted mother Meng to plead for mercy. At the moment, he sat with the ancestor of Styx, which proves that he is an extremely terrible existence in the quasi saint.


    Zhang Heng is not stupid, and he must feel that ye Xuan''s cultivation should surpass him, but he has no fear, as if he had decided to eat ye Xuan.


    This Zhang Heng is weird!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and made a judgment in an instant, but he didn''t care, because no matter what means Zhang Heng had, it was not worth mentioning for him. Unless Zhang Heng could invite a saint, ye Xuan wanted to kill him only between his palms and fingers.


    "Zhang Heng, do you want to die?"


    Before ye Xuan spoke, the ancestor of Styx River got up. He still knew Zhang Heng. Although his cultivation was quasi saint, there was still a huge gap compared with him.


    "Styx, I respect your voice. Don''t make mistakes." Zhang Heng scolded coldly.


    "Bold."


    Zhang Heng is just a northern ghost emperor. He is not a figure in the eyes of his ancestors of the Styx river. If he had not had some opportunities to practice in the quasi holy land, where would he be qualified to talk to him today?


    But Zhang Heng even talked nonsense to him today. If the Styx ancestor didn''t teach him some lessons, wouldn''t he let everyone in the hell see his Styx ancestor''s jokes?


    Boom!


    The sea of blood is surging, and the evil spirit is boundless. The ancestor of Styx river is definitely one of the greatest figures in the underworld. He founded the Asura family, and it is known that the sea of blood does not wither and the Styx river does not die. When he showed his terrible ferocity, he directly made thousands of miles of heaven and earth turbulent, and the extremely terrible killing opportunity was locked on Zhang Heng.


    "Die!"


    Wow, wow!


    The ancestor of Styx River didn''t have any nonsense at all. He turned his hands to recruit a million miles of blood to breed in the void. The void of heaven and earth was collapsing inch by inch, and came to Zhang Heng with the Qi machine to destroy everything.


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of this terrible blow from the ancestor of Styx River, Zhang Heng was happy and unafraid, but his face showed disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to the ancestor of Styx river at all.


    "Styx, let you see the emperor''s treasure."


    Zhang Heng laughed wildly, but he didn''t see any action. He just turned his hand, and a white jade tripod appeared in the palm of his hand. What happened next directly made the underground people who were watching stay in place.


    "Take it!"


    Buzz!


    Zhang Heng threw out the white jade tripod, and the world suddenly became disillusioned. Although the white jade tripod seemed simple and tasteless, there was no leakage of any breath, but all the millions of miles of blood made by the ancestors of the Styx River were swallowed up by the white jade tripod, and then fell back into Zhang Heng''s hands again.


    "Impossible!"


    When the ancestor of Styx saw the scene in front of him, he uttered a voice of horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You should know that his blood sea skill is extremely terrible, which contains the gas of extreme evil and pollution. Let alone the quasi Saint dare not be contaminated. Even if the innate Lingbao is contaminated, he will lose his spirituality and turn into residue, but the white jade small tripod in Zhang Heng''s hand swallowed up his Blood Sea skill, which is a myth.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Heng laughed wildly. He was not satisfied with holding the tripod with one hand. He looked at the ancestor of the Styx river with great contempt and said, "Styx River, my baby doesn''t invade all dharmas. No one can kill me unless the saint comes to the world. What if your cultivation is higher than me?"


    "Your Majesty has boundless powers, which we admire."


    The three ghost emperors bowed down and worshipped, and their posture was extremely humble. Obviously, the three people had suffered the loss of the baby. They could submit to Zhang Heng also because of the white jade tripod in Zhang Heng''s hand. Today, even the ancestors of the Styx River can''t do anything about Zhang Heng, which makes the three ghost emperors even more believe that Zhang Heng has no one to cure.


    "Fengdu, hand over the book of life and death, and submit to me from then on. The emperor will spare your life." Zhang Heng suddenly looked back at the emperor Fengdu and his face looked ferocious.


    "How could this happen?"


    Fengdu emperor was stunned and silent, and his face was extremely pale. Even the ancestors of the Styx river could not pose a threat to Zhang Heng. Is today really his own dead end?


    "What treasure is that little tripod, so terrible?"


    "I see. I see. No wonder the northern ghost emperor doesn''t pay attention to the ancestor of the Styx river. If he has this divine thing, he will not be afraid of anyone."


    "Hey, I thought Fengdu invited the Styx River to form a group with the Qingming Buddha. It must be able to regain control of the five ghost regions. Now it doesn''t seem to have any effect at all."


    All figures in the underground made an uproar and looked at Zhang Heng in awe. Only because the white jade tripod in Zhang Heng''s hand was too terrible, even the ancestor of Styx couldn''t do anything to him.


    Just as Fengdu emperor fell into decadence, the ancestors of Styx River looked ashamed and angry, and all the figures in the underground talked in an uproar, no one noticed how unstable Ye Xuan was at the moment.


    What happened?


    Again?


    The third tripod appears again?


    Ye Xuan''s heart was as like as two peas. He stared at Zhang Heng''s white jade tripod. He believed he had never misread. He had the same two white jade small tripod as he did in Zhang Heng''s hands. If he said the only difference, he would be slightly more complicated in the hands of Zhang Heng, and could be used as magic weapon by him.

 Chapter 848

    If ye Xuan cares about anything most, becoming a saint must be in the first place, and the second is the mysterious small tripod, because each small tripod brings him a great skill against the sky.


    The third small tripod appeared and could be used as a Lingbao, which also let Ye Xuan know that the small tripod in Zhang Heng''s hand must be more powerful than the two small tripods he got before.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why Zhang Heng was once just a mere northern ghost emperor. Now that he has a small tripod, he not only surpasses Fengdu in cultivation, but also cannot do anything to him by virtue of the power of this tripod.


    "Surrender or die?"


    Zhang Heng looked around and roared wildly. His whole body was full of yin and light. The mysterious small tripod in his hand was disillusioned and swaying, which made people feel a tingling feeling when looking at the yuan God.


    "Zhang Heng, don''t deceive people too much."


    Fengdu emperor''s face was pale and his life and death were thin in his hands. This was his last resort. His eyes looked at Zhang Heng and became extremely angry.


    "Fengdu, those who know current affairs are heroes. Your time has passed. Hand over the thin book of life and death and become a subordinate of the emperor. You are still a ghost emperor. If you are stubborn, the emperor will kill you here today."


    Zhang Heng''s face was filled with great self-confidence. Although his accomplishments could not be said to be the top of the hell, the small tripod in his hand could make him invincible, and he was not afraid of anyone.


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Heng doesn''t even pay attention to Meng Po and others at the moment. When he participates in this ten thousand ghost feast today, he wants to control the hell in one fell swoop, and then grab the flowers on the other side. At that time, he will eradicate Meng PO or Styx and others one by one and truly become the Lord of the hell.


    Moreover, Zhang Heng has a great ambition in his heart. He has a mysterious small tripod in hand and then gets the other shore flower. He wants to win the seventh holy throne, unify the three realms and become the real Lord of the three realms.


    Everyone has ambitions and dreams. Zhang Heng once dared not have these ideas, but until he accidentally got this small tripod, his ambitions are growing rapidly, and he wants to realize his ambitions one by one.


    Boom!


    The sky was turbulent and the void collapsed. Zhang Heng offered the small tripod, and an extremely terrible power bloomed on the tripod. It directly fell on the head of Fengdu emperor, with a continuous gray smell. In an instant, he suppressed Fengdu emperor on the spot, and didn''t even have the chance to sacrifice his birth and death.


    Terrible, terrible, terrible to the extreme!


    With only a small tripod, Zhang Heng suppressed Fengdu. Only this scene made the underground people suck the cold air, and looked at Zhang Heng in awe.


    "Fengdu, do you want to live or die?"


    Zhang Heng''s words are cruel, and there is a sense of cat playing with mice. Fengdu emperor''s face is bitter, because he can''t mobilize his cultivation at any time. Just because the small tripod hanging on his head is too terrible, he has suppressed him in place, and he doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Qingming Taoist friend!"


    At this moment, Fengdu emperor was desperate, but when he saw Ye Xuan, his eyes finally showed a color of hope, and roared loudly, hoping Ye Xuan could deal with Zhang Heng.


    "With him?"


    Zhang Heng was stunned, then looked at Ye Xuan with a sneer and said, "you are the Buddha of Lingshan mountain. You''d better not interfere in the affairs of our underground government. If you don''t know the current affairs and have to interfere in the affairs of our underground government, the emperor can only kill you here. At that time, even if the two saints in the West blame you, it has nothing to do with the emperor."


    Now!


    Ye Xuan had already recovered his calm. He looked at Zhang Heng indifferently, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then walked towards Zhang Heng in the surprised and frightened eyes of the underground people.


    "Ye Xuan, be careful. Zhang Heng''s cultivation is mediocre, but the small tripod in his hand is too strange. I also suffered a big loss just now." The old ancestor of Styx whispered to Ye Xuan.


    The reminder of the ancestor of Styx didn''t make ye Xuan respond, because no one knows the horror of the mysterious small tripod better than him, because the small tripod is suspected to come from outside chaos, and he has got two before. At the moment, Zhang Heng has the third one. Ye Xuan naturally wants to take it, but he will never be careless.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do." Ye Xuan smiled indifferently, but his eyes flashed away.


    "If you want to die, the emperor will complete you."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s daring to challenge his majesty, Zhang Heng smiled cruelly and recalled the mysterious small tripod to the sky. He directly sacrificed the small tripod and smashed it down to Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    When the small tripod came, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The world changed when the palm and finger were out. He directly used the Buddha kingdom in his palm to catch the small tripod. It was obvious that he had the mind to seize it.


    Dang!


    It was like a meteor falling on the earth. I saw the mysterious small Ding Guanghua flashing and touching the palm of Ye Xuan''s hand. At this moment, ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed. Just because a force like destroying the sky and the earth crashed into his palm, his steps retreated seven steps, and the surrounding void collapsed instantly.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the mysterious tripod flew back and fell directly into Zhang Heng''s hand. Zhang Heng was dull and just looked at Ye Xuan like a monster.


    "It''s impossible. How can you take my Lingbao blow?" After three full breaths, Zhang Heng suddenly woke up, his face flushed to the extreme, and his mouth trembled.


    No one knows what a huge wave Zhang Heng has set off in his heart at the moment, and no one knows to what extent Zhang Heng''s mind trembles.


    Because Zhang Heng knew very well how terrible the power of the small tripod in his hand was. When he got the small tripod, he secretly fought with an extremely famous quasi saint. He broke the true spirit of the quasi saint with only one blow.


    From then on, Zhang Heng knew that he had got a treasure of heaven and earth, and understood what kind of power the small tripod contained.


    But today, ye Xuan was able to take a blow from Xiaoding, which also shocked Zhang Heng. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    "Yes, it can beat me back."


    Ye Xuan frowned, and the burning pain in his palm was very strong, which also made his eyes cross the color of excitement, and nodded with appreciation.


    Ye Xuan knows very well how terrible his cultivation is at the moment. He has surpassed the quasi saint and can be called semi saint, but Zhang Heng can beat him back with the mysterious small tripod, which also proves that this small tripod must be more terrible than the two small tripods he obtained before, which must contain unimaginable things.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not appreciating Zhang Heng, but appreciating the power contained in Xiaoding.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also found a difficult thing for him to do, that is, Zhang Heng was connected with the gas engine of Xiaoding. If he wanted to win Xiaoding, he had to drive Zhang Heng to death.

 Chapter 849

    Killing Zhang Heng and ye Xuan will not be soft hearted. It''s no different from stepping on an ant. However, Zhang Heng is connected with the Qi machine of Xiaoding, and Xiaoding protects his body. If you want to kill Zhang Heng, you must suppress Xiaoding.


    Ye Xuan estimated the power just erupted by Xiaoding. He needs 80% of his cultivation to suppress Xiaoding. Zhang Heng is nothing, but in this way, he will expose his identity.


    A difficult problem lies in front of Ye Xuan. Is it to expose Xiuwei and win the small tripod, or to put the small tripod in Zhang Heng''s hand for the time being, and find an appropriate time to quietly kill Zhang Heng and win the small tripod.


    "You''re a man who can take the emperor''s blow, but I don''t know how long you can carry it?"


    Just when ye Xuan was thinking, Zhang Heng shouted cruelly. He was full of confidence in Xiaoding. He didn''t believe that ye Xuan would be Xiaoding''s opponent. He offered Xiaoding out again and killed Ye Xuan.


    "Be careful." The old ancestor of Styx changed his face and hurried out a voice to remind Ye Xuan.


    Dang!


    The sky blew up and the situation changed. Ye Xuan''s fist was like the light of heaven and earth. He smashed the small tripod out again, but his body regressed again. After all, he could only cast 40% of his accomplishments, and what he did was also a Buddhist magic power. Naturally, he couldn''t show his power.


    "Well, well, you are really powerful. Today, the emperor will fight with you for 300 rounds."


    Zhang Heng''s face turned red and roared loudly. He danced around in the shade. He manipulated the small tripod and killed Ye Xuan. He immediately fought with Ye Xuan, and the other eight sides of the void exploded violently. The terrible scene was extremely frightening.


    Boom!


    The void collapses, Fengdu city is shaking, and a large number of buildings are turned into fly ash. The underground people are even more embarrassed to escape. Only because the power generated by the battle between Ye Xuan and Zhang Heng is too terrible, they will suffer heavy losses if they can''t avoid it.


    In the past, Zhang Heng manipulated the small tripod to show his power. Although Ye Xuan didn''t fall into the disadvantage, they had been locked in a war and couldn''t tell the victory or defeat.


    Three days and three nights passed, and ye Xuan was always light and cloudless, while Zhang Heng was panting. Only because his cultivation consumed too much, even if there was a small tripod in his hand, he couldn''t take ye Xuan.


    "What a Qingming Buddha, I have something important to do today. Let''s put it over you for the time being. I will suppress you in the future."


    Zhang Heng said nothing, put away the small tripod directly, then took a hard look at Ye Xuan, directly asked the three ghost emperors to turn into dunguang and shoot away outside Fengdu city.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan wandered back into the void. The ancestor of Styx River and Fengdu emperor quickly ushered in. The surrounding guests had already dispersed because of the war between them.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend Qingming. If you hadn''t fought for justice today, the emperor would have met great difficulties, and the five ghost areas would also be controlled by Zhang Heng." Fengdu emperor was grateful and paid homage to Ye Xuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a piece of cake. After all, you told me the news of the flowers on the other side. Wouldn''t it be too cool if I sat and ignored it?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "We all remember the kindness of our friends. When Zhang Heng retreats today, he must be calm for a while, but he doesn''t get rid of it. When the flowers on the other side mature, he must be a strong enemy of us." Fengdu''s eyes turned, and there was a hint of incitement between his words.


    Hearing Fengdu''s words, ye Xuan smiled and didn''t answer. He couldn''t hear how Fengdu wanted him to have a life and death war with Zhang Heng. If Zhang Heng could be killed, it would also enable him to regain control of the five ghost regions.


    "Fengdu, don''t play tricks in front of us. I have a decision with my Qingming Taoist friends." The ancestor of Styx River scolded coldly, which also changed Fengdu''s complexion slightly, forced a smile on his face and quickly confessed.


    "Why don''t you step down first? I have something important to discuss with my Qingming Taoist friends." The Styx ancestor said coldly.


    "The emperor said goodbye."


    Fengdu emperor smiled awkwardly and turned away with a faint look of shame and anger in his eyes. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to him at all. Fengdu emperor was very uncomfortable in his heart, but who made him inferior to Ye Xuan and needed their protection, so they could only bear it.


    "Hum, Fengdu still wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He doesn''t see what he is." Looking at the departure of Fengdu emperor, the ancestor of Styx made a cold voice.


    "It''s just a clown. If he hadn''t been useful, I would have killed him." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Fengdu is cunning, but his accomplishments are here. Naturally, you don''t have to pay too much attention, but Fengdu is right. If you don''t kill Zhang Heng, you will definitely be our strong enemy." The ancestor of Styx River frowned slightly.


    "Strong enemy?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very evil, as if he had heard a joke.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, the old ancestor of Styx was stunned, and then suddenly returned to God, as if he understood something.


    "Yes, yes, just now you just showed the Buddha''s magic power. I''m afraid you didn''t show the real cultivation. How can I forget it!" As soon as the ancestor of Styx patted his forehead, he remembered who was standing in front of him.


    Zhang Heng is really strong with the mysterious tripod, but who is Ye Xuan?


    He is the Lord of heaven and also known as ye Tiandi. In those years, he stepped on the two demon emperors and escaped from the two saints in the West. How could a mere Zhang Heng be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    "Why are you waiting here? I''ll be right back."


    Ye Xuan smiled and disappeared when he stepped out. This also made the ancestor of Styx smile darkly. He knew that ye Xuan must go after Zhang Heng, and his fate would be miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng sat in the black jade chariot, accompanied by the three ghost emperors, and nine Yin dragons rumbled in the sky.


    "Your Majesty, just now that Qingming was able to draw with you. It seems that this person will certainly become our great enemy. I''m afraid he will rob us when the flowers bloom on the other side." The southern ghost emperor sighed.


    "Yes, your majesty, this man''s cultivation is unpredictable, and the ancestor of Styx river works with him. If he and he work together, I''m afraid we will fall into a hard battle." The Western ghost emperor worries.


    "The Qingming Buddha has never heard of it. It seems that it suddenly appears. Let me inquire about his origin and see what his roots are." The Oriental ghost Emperor God tea said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    In the black jade chariot, Zhang Heng gently stroked the small tripod in his hand, outlined a cruel color on the corners of his mouth and said, "the Qingming is really powerful, but today, the emperor has not shown the real power of my baby. What the emperor is really worried about is Meng Po and the Runner King. They can be the strong enemies of the emperor."


    Hearing Zhang Heng''s words, the three ghost emperors quickly worshipped and said, "Your Majesty has this treasure in hand. Even if Meng Po and the Runner King appear, they must not be your Majesty''s opponent."


    As the saying goes, thousands of people wear flattery and don''t wear flattery. Zhang Heng smiled proudly and said, "but you''re right. Qingming is really tricky, but he hasn''t put it in the eyes of the emperor. If he really dares to be the enemy of the emperor, he will die in my baby''s hands."


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind from heaven and earth blew, and millions of miles of clouds suddenly became dark. Mysterious array patterns crisscrossed in the heaven and earth, and strange black thunder was flashing in the endless dark clouds.


    "Huh?"


    Such a sudden situation stunned Zhang Heng and the three ghost emperors. The nine Yin dragons stayed in place and kept moaning, as if there was an extremely terrible thing in front of them.


    "Bold, who dares to mystify in front of the emperor?" Zhang Heng suddenly got up and looked ahead. He saw a dark figure blocking his way.

 Chapter 850

    The sky is closed and trapped, the darkness is boundless, and the oppressive and heavy atmosphere breeds in this heaven and earth. The figure in front is like fog and illusion, which makes people can''t see his face at all.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Zhang Heng''s face gradually became dignified, because his heart was beating violently, as if he were going to jump out of his chest. His breathing was also becoming heavy, and a cold sweat was dripping from his forehead.


    Not only Zhang Heng, but also the three ghost emperors were unbearable. Their body and mind were trembling, as if the vague figure in front was an unknown terror, better like a gluttonous mouth, which would devour them at any time.


    "Taoist friends, who is sacred, why stop the emperor''s way?"


    Zhang Heng unconsciously wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and held Xiaoding in front of him. He was very upset because of the figure in front of him. This feeling never appeared on him.


    "But you don''t know me in half a day?"


    A calm voice sounded between heaven and earth. I saw this figure walking in the void, walking towards Zhang Heng and others, and the secluded fog around him was gradually collapsing.


    "Qingming?"


    When he saw the visitor''s face, Zhang Heng''s eyes widened and his mouth sounded surprised. He never thought that he had just experienced a big war with this person, and the other party appeared in front of him again.


    "He is not a Buddhist!"


    Suddenly, just when Zhang Heng was in doubt, the Oriental ghost emperor trembled, and his eyes stared at Ye Xuan. Just because there was no Buddha light around Ye Xuan, he was emitting a kind of ferocious gas.


    "You''re right. I''m really not a Buddhist."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very cold, and contained a wordless horror. The millions of miles long sky had more black thunder flashing.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Although Zhang Heng was arrogant, he was not stupid. He already felt that things were extremely wrong, which made him scream at Ye Xuan.


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Xuan stood with a negative hand, still smiling on his face, but his body suddenly changed, and his original face finally appeared.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, with 3000 hair hanging behind his head. The strong wind from heaven and earth made his hair ripple with the wind, and the black dress hem was even louder.


    "You... Who are you?"


    When Zhang Heng saw Ye Xuan''s original appearance, his eyes showed a confused color. He seemed to feel that he had seen Ye Xuan somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Impossible!"


    A shrill scream suddenly sounded, which also changed Zhang Heng''s face. However, he saw that the God tea of the Oriental ghost emperor was pale and bloodless. The whole man fell to the ground and was raising his arm and pointing to Ye Xuan, as if he saw something that made him fear to the extreme.


    "No... impossible... Impossible... You... Aren''t you dead... How... How can you still be alive... No... No... You were suppressed by the two saints of the West... Even if you don''t die... No... False... You must be false..."


    This is the state of the divine tea of the Oriental ghost emperor. His face is bloodless and his breath is extremely disordered, as if he had become a madman.


    Such a scene directly made Zhang Heng''s pupils tighten, and an extremely bad feeling grew in the bottom of his heart, which also made him tremble and yell at Shentu: "who is he?"


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... Ye... Ye Tiandi... He... He is Ye Xuan... Ye Tiandi!" Shentan screamed with horror. She couldn''t calm her emotions at all. She was already panicked to an unimaginable level.


    Boom!


    For example, the nine day thunder was blowing, and it was like the evening drum and morning bell shaking. When the divine tea words of the Oriental ghost emperor fell, Zhang Hengzhi felt that his yuan God was shocked, which gave him a feeling of dizziness, and the whole person was stagnant in place.


    Not only was Zhang Heng dull on the spot, but the other two ghost emperors were thrilled and speechless. They looked at Ye Xuan with straight eyes, and their own body could not stop trembling.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    He is an unparalleled man who swept the world, and he is also an unparalleled man. Everything he does is a legend. His reputation is powerful in the three worlds. It can be said that no one knows it and no one knows it.


    Not to mention anything else, just that in the first war between the two heavenly courts, ye Xuan led 33 heavy heavenly courts, which fragmented the ancient demon court, and trampled the two demon emperors under his feet. If Nu Wa hadn''t started, the ancient demon court would have to be destroyed by this ye Heavenly Emperor.


    In those years, the war also caused havoc in heaven and earth. Even if tens of thousands of years have not subsided, there are legends of Ye Xuan everywhere. Even if Zhang Heng and others have never seen Ye Xuan in the underground, they are also thunderous about ye Xuan''s name.


    "Ye Tiandi?"


    "Are you ye Tiandi?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Heng woke up in horror and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan. His complexion had become extremely white, and he had unspeakable fear in his eyes.


    No wonder Zhang Heng looks like this. Although he has a small tripod in his hand, he can be said to be extremely arrogant, he has uncontrollable fear of the legendary Ye Tiandi.


    Is the Eastern Emperor too strong?


    The chaotic clock is said to be invincible, and it can be called nothing to break. It can make the Eastern Emperor Taiyi invincible, but ye Xuan beat the clock to pieces, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was severely trampled by Ye Xuan.


    Is Dijun strong?


    He claims to master the method of ten thousand demons. All the demon family''s magic powers are excellent. Even if he joined hands with the Eastern Emperor, he was defeated by Ye Xuan.


    Even if the two demon emperors united with the ancient ten thousand demons to launch the Celestial Star array, they were finally defeated by Ye Xuan''s chaotic Jue Tian array. If Nu Wa hadn''t saved her, ye Xuan would have unified the three worlds. Who would dare to go against all creatures?


    It is such a great and boundless figure who unexpectedly appeared in front of Zhang Heng today. How can he not be afraid and not be surprised?


    Although Zhang Heng is arrogant, he is not stupid. He is far from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, let alone Fang Tiandi in advance.


    "Zhang Heng is ignorant. He doesn''t know that emperor Ye Tiandi drives the underground. His offensive preface is disrespectful to the emperor. I hope the emperor Haihan doesn''t blame Zhang Heng."


    Suddenly, Zhang Heng bowed to Ye Xuan and lowered his posture.


    "See the emperor."


    The three ghost emperors turned around in an instant. In the face of a terrorist like Ye Xuan, they had no heart to resist at all. They bowed down one after another, but the color of fear in their eyes was still strong.


    "Hand over the small tripod and make a heart demon blood oath. I will spare your life."


    Ye Xuan spoke indifferently, and there was no breath in his body. It seemed as if he was saying a very common thing. It could be heard in Zhang Heng''s ears, but it changed his face. Finally, he knew that ye Xuan showed his real body to stop him for the sake of the treasure in his hand.


    "Ye Tiandi, this little tripod is my treasure. I can give you anything you want except this, but it can''t be used."


    ¡¢

 Chapter 851

    Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate at all. He refused directly. This small Ding can be said to be comparable to his own life. If he gave it to Ye Xuan, how could he control the hell, and how could the ghost emperors behind him be afraid of him?


    Moreover, his accomplishments all come from this thing, and many local quasi saints are subject to it. If he loses the small tripod, it is equivalent to taking half of his life.


    "It seems that you want to die?"


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan walked in the void and walked towards Zhang Heng. A wisp of fog surrounded him. With his every step, millions of miles of heaven and earth were shaking with his steps, and an unimaginable killing opportunity locked Zhang Heng in.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t deceive people too much."


    Zhang Heng''s face is as gloomy as water. He can fully feel Ye Xuan''s killing opportunity. However, although he is extremely afraid of Ye Xuan, he is not afraid to fight back. After all, he has a mysterious small tripod in his hand. Even if he is not ye Xuan''s opponent, it is not so easy for ye Xuan to kill him.


    "It seems that you are confident in yourself?"


    Looking at Zhang Heng holding the tripod in his hand, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face became more and more intense, and his eyes looked like dead people.


    "Ye Xuan, others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of Zhang Heng. You don''t have the qualification to take my baby."


    Zhang Heng roared angrily. Since he had torn his face, he and ye Xuan had no room to turn around, so he tried his best to fight a bloody way.


    "Go to hell."


    The dark light covered the sky and the ghost fog filled the air. Facing the oppression of Ye Xuan, Zhang Heng did not dare to be careless. He directly promoted his cultivation to the top, and poured all his cultivation into the small tripod, which also made the small tripod shine, and fell towards Ye Xuan with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    The small tripod swayed and the void was broken. It fell mercilessly towards Ye Xuan town. Moreover, there were extremely terrible space cracks in the other world, which proved how terrible the power contained in the small tripod is.


    "How dare a clown teach me a lesson in front of me?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold. He slapped out and directly ignored the terror power contained in Xiaoding. He held Xiaoding in his hand, and another world exploded, turning millions of miles of clouds into a vacuum


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth were disillusioned and everything became dust. A dazzling light twinkled around Ye Xuan. Zhang Heng and others couldn''t open their eyes. The violent explosion made their eardrums tingle, and even the yuan God was extremely unstable.


    "Town!"


    The sky shook the earth, and the fierce light shook the sky. Ye Xuan''s five fingers were furiously closed. He held the mysterious little tripod in his hand. No matter how the tripod broke free, it could not escape from ye Xuan''s hands.


    Dang!


    The world shook and heaven and earth roared. Ye Xuan''s palm and fingers fell on the tripod like the universe of stars. He directly shook the mysterious tripod. It was also under this attack that the mysterious tripod finally calmed down and there was no more movement.


    Poof!


    "Ah!"


    When ye Xuan suppressed Xiaoding, Zhang Heng heard a shrill scream. A lot of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person''s breath was weakened in an instant.


    Obviously, he was connected with Xiaoding Qi machine. When ye Xuan suppressed Xiaoding with supreme cultivation, Zhang Heng suffered an unimaginable blow.


    Run!


    Without any nonsense or hesitation, Zhang Heng''s face was pale and bloodless. With a touch of blood from the corners of his mouth, he directly urged the great art of ghosts to flee to the distant world. Only because ye Xuan was too inexplicable, even Xiaoding was suppressed by him. His only cultivation was just looking for his own death in front of Ye Xuan.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a black thunder fell from the endless dark clouds, which smashed Zhang Heng out, and another shrill scream came from his mouth.


    When ye Xuan stopped Zhang Heng and others, he had already closed millions of miles of heaven and earth, and turned this heaven and earth into a prison. How could Zhang Heng escape?


    "You waste, such a treasure, don''t you deserve it?"


    Ye Xuan walked towards Zhang Heng with a small tripod in his hand. The three ghost emperors trembled. They didn''t dare to block at all. They could only watch silently.


    "Help me, help me."


    Zhang Heng was bleeding all over, and the Yin light around him had already collapsed. He was disheveled and in a panic. He was asking for help from the three ghost emperors. How could he have the slightest arrogance before?


    Plop!


    Suddenly, Zhang Heng knelt down directly in the void, constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan, and trembled for mercy in his mouth.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... Ye Tiandi... I''m willing to swear to be loyal to you forever... Spare my life... You spare my life."


    Looking at Zhang Heng''s humble prayer, ye Xuan slowly shook his head and said, "how can you say that you are also a ghost emperor and a quasi saint, but now you pray for me like a dog, which doesn''t match your identity!"


    "Ye... Ye Tiandi... I... I don''t want to die... I really don''t want to die... Spare my life... I... I have endless Yin soldiers and ghost generals... I''m of great use to you... No... Don''t kill me."


    Zhang Heng is a person who is extremely afraid of death. He can step into the quasi Saint also depends on the small tripod. He never wants to die in vain in the hands of Ye Xuan. As long as he can survive, he will not hesitate to recognize being a dog of Ye Xuan.


    "In fact, I like you very much. I can pray like a dog for my own life regardless of dignity. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that you are connected with this small tripod Qi machine. If I don''t kill you, how can I completely control this thing?" Ye Xuan smiled strangely.


    "No!"


    Zhang Heng suddenly looked up and his eyes were frightened, but he saw Ye Xuan fall on him with a dark fog, which also made him roar when he was dying.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die."


    "Ah!"


    The dark fog entangled him, destroyed his flesh and turned him into a yuan God. Zhang Heng screamed bitterly and rolled in the void in pain. However, the dark fog wrapped around him was too strange and terrible, which directly turned him into wisps of black smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When Zhang Heng was terrified between heaven and earth, the teeth of the three ghost emperors were trembling, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan were filled with unspeakable awe.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan smiled and had no feeling about Zhang Heng''s death. He kept playing with the small tripod in his hand, and the excitement in his eyes was very strong.


    Got it, finally got it. Just holding the third tripod in his hand gave him an extremely mysterious feeling, as if it was pregnant with unimaginable things.


    "Ye Tiandi, the three of us are willing to make a heart demon blood oath and follow around the emperor from now on."


    Suddenly, the three ghost emperors bowed down and worshipped, which also made Ye Xuan take back his thoughts. Only then did Xiaoding get into Xumi space and look up at the three ghost emperors.


    "I like smart people very much. You three are smart." Ye Xuan nodded and praised.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the three ghost emperors looked happy and the fear in their eyes finally subsided. Ye Xuan could praise the three people and explain that they had spared their lives. Although they would be enslaved by Ye Xuan from now on, it was better than losing their lives.


    Buzz!


    The three ghost emperors looked at each other, and then directly made a heart demon blood oath and gave a trace of their soul mark to Ye Xuan. From then on, if they dare to betray, even if they are hundreds of millions of miles apart, as long as ye Xuan''s ideas move, they can die.

 Chapter 852

    Fengdu City, smoke and cloud buildings.


    Yanyun small building is a Taoist temple prepared by Fengdu emperor for ye Xuan and the ancestors of Styx river. The environment here is excellent and undisturbed. It can be said to be an isolated place.


    The stream is flowing, surrounded by dark bamboo, and a breeze brings bursts of white fog. Ye Xuan sits opposite to the ancestor of Styx river. There is a chessboard between them and they are playing a game.


    "You lost!"


    Ye Xuan dropped the black chess in his hand with a smile on his face, while the ancestor of Styx smiled and threw the white son on the chessboard.


    "It''s just a child''s trick, and my grandfather disdains to study it." The ancestor of Styx river was quite dissatisfied. He didn''t know much about chess. He was dissatisfied with losing three sets of Ye Xuan.


    "Heaven and earth are like chess games, and all things are chess pieces. Although this chess game seems small, it contains great knowledge. It''s not so simple to be a chess player." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the ancestor of Styx river was slightly stunned, and then sneered: "you will be mysterious, but you have great skills. I admire you, too."


    When the ancestor of Styx river said this, his voice gave a slight pause, his eyes looked at Ye Xuan a little unpredictable, and said: "the three ghost emperors have been accepted by you. It seems that Zhang Heng has been slaughtered by you. Surely the baby in his hand has also fallen into your hand?"


    Ye Xuan went back and forth. When he came back, the three ghost emperors followed him. The ancestor of Styx knew the fate of Zhang Heng without guessing. But for the small tripod in Zhang Heng''s hand, the ancestor of Styx can be said to have a fresh memory and even coveted it.


    Zhang Heng''s ability to take over his all-out attack is entirely due to the work of the small tripod. The ancestor of Styx naturally cares about the whereabouts of the small tripod and wants to ask Ye Xuan for it.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer the question of the ancestor of Styx. He naturally saw the color of greed in the eyes of the ancestor of Styx.


    "Ye Xuan, how about you and I discuss it? You give me the small tripod. I have countless treasures. You can choose as you like. Even the yuan Tu a bi two swords in my hand can be exchanged with you." The Styx ancestor said with a smile.


    "Styx, it doesn''t hurt if he gives you something. Unfortunately, this small tripod is very important to me. You''ll break your mind." Ye Xuan frowned slightly and refused directly.


    "Ye Xuan, you and I have known each other for many years. This thing..."


    The ancestor of Styx didn''t give up and didn''t see the unhappy color on Ye Xuan''s face. He continued to lick his face and wanted Ye Xuan to give him the small tripod. He just didn''t wait for his words to finish, but ye Xuan interrupted coldly: "Styx, you''d better not forget your identity, otherwise don''t blame the emperor for turning his face and not recognizing others."


    "This...?"


    The ancestor of Styx river was suddenly stunned. He finally saw Ye Xuan''s frown. Then his eyes turned and flattered with a smile: "I''m just kidding you. Since ye Tiandi likes this thing, I naturally don''t dare to force it."


    The ancestor of Styx river was very clever. When he saw Ye Xuan''s gloomy face, he immediately knew that he had annoyed Ye Xuan, and he was sitting in the same boat with Ye Xuan. Naturally, he didn''t want to turn his face because of an unknown treasure.


    "I need to be closed for a period of time. When the flowers on the other side are mature, I will leave the customs."


    Ye Xuan strode away, leaving only the Styx ancestor embarrassed to stay in place, but in the end, he could only sigh. Knowing that he had said something wrong, ye Xuan must have a grudge in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the smoke and cloud building!


    Ye Xuan sat on the futon. His whole body didn''t breathe and his face was a little gloomy. Just now, the ancestor of Styx asked him for it. Naturally, ye Xuan couldn''t give him the small tripod.


    Although his attitude was a little tough, it was a gesture he had to show. It was the so-called order of primary and secondary, and clear distinction of dignity and inferiority. Ye Xuan also let the ancestor of Styx understand this truth.


    And Xiaoding is too important to him. Naturally, he can''t be careless.


    Buzz!


    There are ripples in the void and waves. The third mysterious small tripod appears, which also makes Ye Xuan cherish the small tripod in the palm of his hand and feel the power contained in the small tripod.


    Wheeze!


    When ye Xuan poured his cultivation into the small tripod, a strange change took place in the mysterious small tripod. He saw that the tripod body showed black electric snakes, flashing and disillusioning around.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan frowned, and his palms and fingers showed an extremely terrible suction. He wanted to detain these black electric snakes, but when his palm just touched the black thunder snake, an extreme tingling feeling appeared on his palm.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the black thunder snake disappeared. Ye Xuan''s face changed, but he saw that his palm had been burned, and there was a crack on the tiger''s mouth.


    "What a terrible force!" Ye Xuan whispered coldly, and his eyes were excited.


    Ye Xuan knows his body too well and is definitely stronger than the twelve ancient ancestors. However, the black thunder overflowing from the small tripod can hurt his palm, which also shows that the power contained in the small tripod is unimaginable.


    "Come on."


    Ye Xuan brushed his palm and fingers into the air, and the bronze immortal Sutra fell into his hands. His eyes were excited, because the first two small tripods were integrated into the bronze immortal Sutra, which brought him two great skills against the sky.


    I don''t know if he gets the third tripod this time. What kind of surprise will the third tripod bring to him?


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes stagnated and his mouth sounded suspicious. Only when he approached the third small tripod to the bronze fairy Sutra, an extremely tyrannical force overflowed from the mysterious small tripod and burst out of the bronze fairy Sutra in an instant.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered, which was completely different from his imagination. He thought that the third small tripod would be integrated into the bronze immortal Sutra like the previous two small tripods, and would turn into a new Sutra page, but there was a great rejection between the two.


    "Come again."


    Ye Xuan picked up the bronze immortal Sutra and the small tripod again, but they had just come into contact. An obscure smell broke out between them, and the two things flew out again.


    "It''s weird!"


    Ye Xuan stared at the two things, and his eyes showed a dignified color. His previous methods failed. The third small tripod must be very different from the two small tripods he got before.


    Dang!


    Once... Twice... Three... Ten!


    Ye Xuan tried it ten times, but the results were still the same. They seemed to be naturally excluded and could not be integrated at all.


    "Repression."


    Ye Xuan''s complexion was cold, and his cultivation burst out. He directly suppressed the mysterious small tripod in the void. Then he was crazy to suppress the terrorist forces in the small tripod and wanted to forcibly integrate the mysterious small tripod into the bronze immortal Sutra.


    Woo!


    An extremely terrible thing happened. I saw the mysterious small tripod burst into black thunder, which immediately submerged the whole smoke and cloud building. The dark thunder and fire burned down the space and caused a loud noise.

 Chapter 853

    "What happened?"


    The ancestor of the Styx river came and just saw Ye Xuan smashing into the ground, which also made him think that there was a great enemy coming. Yuan Tu a bi two swords were offered directly. He looked at the dark fog in front of him solemnly, and his accomplishments were raised to the top.


    "Nothing, step back."


    Ye Xuan slowly climbed up from the ground, his face was extremely gloomy, and he made a sound to the ancestor of the Styx river. In the surprised eyes of the ancestor of the Styx River, ye Xuan entered the dark fog again.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan formed a large array and disappeared again. Only the ancestor of the Styx river was stunned. I didn''t know what the hell Ye Xuan was doing.


    In the fog.


    The bronze immortal Sutra swayed in the void, and the mysterious small tripod was surrounded by black thunder. The two things kept blooming an obscure smell, as if they had wisdom against each other.


    The most strange thing for ye Xuan is that the bronze scriptures are constantly turning, the two golden scriptures are unfolding, and the marks of the two small tripods are showing, blooming an inexplicable halo, and the mysterious sound of chanting scriptures comes out from the two scriptures.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, like a chaotic beast opening its eyes, like the world of spirits breaking open, the third small tripod changed extremely strangely. The tripod body, which was as glittering as jade, turned strangely black at the moment. A terrible ghost face appeared on the tripod body, and the sound of fierce roar came out in its mouth.


    Dang!


    The bronze immortal Sutra shines brightly, the two Sutra pages are golden, and the virtual shadows of the two small tripods appear from the Sutra pages. In Ye Xuan''s shocked eyes, he suppresses the third small tripod.


    Ow!


    The third tripod seemed unwilling to be suppressed. The faces on the tripod roared fiercely, and the black thunder rioted out, drowning the void in an instant.


    Dang Dang!


    The sky burst and the gold and iron roared. Ye Xuan only felt that his eardrums would be broken. The third mysterious tripod had been bombarded with the bronze immortal Sutra.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan stood quietly watching the bronze immortal Sutra and the third small tripod. He didn''t stop the strange battle, because ye Xuan felt that there must be a great secret between them that he didn''t know.


    The bronze Sutra records the immortal Sutra cultivated by Ye Xuan. In those years, he understood the general outline of the immortal Sutra and the most important taboos from the bronze immortal Sutra.


    Moreover, the Scripture is extremely mysterious. It was originally a thing of the yuan spirit. It happened that he took it into his hands, and absorbed two small tripods, which brought two great skills against the sky to Ye Xuan.


    However, the third tripod today is very strange. It is completely different from the two tripods he got. It is trying to resist the suppression of the bronze immortal Sutra. The relationship between them can be said to confuse Ye Xuan.


    Dang Dang!


    As time went by, the two gods roared at each other, and even the surrounding space showed cracks. If ye Xuan was not a semi saint, he would try his best to suppress the heaven and earth. I was afraid that the destructive power caused by the two gods alone would destroy the whole Fengdu city.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the void collapsed. The two gods bombed each other, and the light around them was even dimmer. Obviously, no one took advantage of the series of explosions.


    Woo!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan looked stunned. His eyebrows were shining, and a faint light twinkled in his eyebrows. Zhu Tianji, who had been quiet in his sea of knowledge, shot out of his sea of knowledge.


    Boom!


    The halberd is fierce and unparalleled. The dark body of the halberd is blooming with dark beams. The light of killing and cutting is rolling on the halberd. The halberd is between the two gods, and it makes an inexplicable sound, as if it is preventing the two from continuing to fight.


    Woo woo!


    When the halberd appeared, the third tripod suddenly made a sound of excitement and kept flying around the halberd, as if he had seen his relatives he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    In contrast, the bronze immortal Sutra finally calmed down, and then fell into Ye Xuan''s hands again.


    Such a scene directly brightened Ye Xuan''s eyes, and a light flashed from his mind, as if he understood something at the moment.


    "Does this third tripod have something to do with killing the halberd?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself. It was also at this moment that the third small tripod and the killing halberd had undergone extremely miraculous changes.


    Buzz!


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark. The halberd is blooming with boundless light. Mysterious words emerge from the black Zhang sanhalberd. These mysterious and strange words jump out of the halberd


    Woo woo!


    The mysterious little tripod is making a sound of cheering, the dark tripod body is swaying in the void, and the strange and mysterious words are quickly integrated into the tripod body.


    Click!


    The void crumbled, the law collapsed, and the small black tripod shook violently. The space and time of heaven and earth seemed to be at a standstill at the moment. A breath of terror burst out from the small black tripod, which made Ye Xuan''s face change greatly. He stepped back seven steps in a row. Only then did he stop his body and look at the small tripod.


    "From the sky... Chaos... Extinction... All things die...!"


    In the boundless space and time, ye Xuan only felt that his original gods were about to be broken. There was a vast voice of hegemony in his ears. The voice was extremely abrupt and full of the will to despise chaotic things. Even though ye Xuan''s heart was like a rock, he was trembling at the moment.


    But it''s not right for ye Xuan to pursue this terrible voice. The black small tripod presents an extremely amazing scene, which also makes Ye Xuan stunned on the spot. He can''t return to his mind for a long time, even the sudden voice has no time to pursue.


    Buzz!


    The small black tripod is disillusioned. The black thunder flashes on the tripod, and the black light shuttles through the void, constantly interwoven on the black tripod.


    Click!


    If the chaotic Milky way is breaking open, it seems that the universe is turning upside down, the small black tripod is no longer there, black thunder is flashing, and black light is winding until it turns into a black armor and appears in the void.


    A ghost face, like crying rather than crying, like smiling rather than smiling, is engraved on the black armor. The Dark Armor body is like black glass casting, giving people a feeling of dizziness. It seems that only one look at their own soul will be pulled into it.


    The most terrible thing is that the black armor just floats in the void. The silent light and black thunder around the armor are faintly distorted in the surrounding space, and its terrible power is unimaginable.


    Buzz!


    The halberd is shaking and the black armor is buzzing. The two seem to be connected by air and are making a pleasant sound. It seems that they are old friends they haven''t seen for many years. They finally get together again after endless years.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan was at a loss, but he unconsciously walked towards the black armor until he came to the black armor and touched it with a trembling palm. A fierce roar also came from the black armor, which made Ye Xuan know the name of the black armor.


    "Silence - extinction - War - clothing?"


    Ye Xuan uttered the name of the black armor word by word, which made the black armor shake violently. The power burst out made the surrounding space collapse, showing a terrible power that surprised all gods and ghosts.

 Chapter 854

    Annihilation suit!


    The armor body was like glass, cold and penetrating. Ye Xuan just touched it, he felt that his palm was numb, and there was a fierce roar in his ear.


    Ho ho ho ho!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s five fingers closed, and an extremely terrible force was exerted on the annihilation war clothes, but except for the sound of explosion from ye Xuan''s fingerbones, the annihilation war clothes were not damaged at all.


    "What a annihilation suit!"


    Ye Xuan roared excitedly, and his complexion rose to the extreme. He knew how terrible his body and cultivation were. This alone made Ye Xuan understand that the defense of annihilation battle clothes was amazing and unimaginable.


    "The defense of this war suit is so strong that I''m afraid the saints can''t break it. If I wear it on my body, don''t I have the capital to fight with the saints?" Ye Xuan trembled and whispered. His eyes were shining, and he grabbed the annihilation war clothes and was about to wear them on himself.


    Dong!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, something strange happened. When ye Xuan just picked up the annihilation battle clothes, his body suddenly stumbled, the earth shook violently under his feet, and the terrible cracks spread in all directions.


    "How could it be so heavy?"


    Ye Xuan held the annihilation armor in his hands, as if he were holding a chaotic mountain. The muscles of his arms were bulging, and the green veins were surging, which proved how much power ye Xuan used to lift this armor.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    Ye Xuan frowned and breathed heavily in his mouth. Only because the armor in his hand was getting heavier and heavier, he had to mobilize all his cultivation skills to barely hold it in his hand.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were suspicious. At the moment, he was already a semi holy cultivation. It was nothing to mention that a battle armor was held in the hands of Qingtian mountain, but lifting a battle armor made him feel that he was trying not to follow his heart.


    "Let me see how wonderful you are!"


    Ye Xuan put the annihilation armor on his body with difficulty, but it took half an hour to put on the annihilation armor, and then he put the mysterious armor on his body with difficulty.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise and the earth shook. When ye Xuan just put on the annihilation battle clothes, he suddenly stumbled and fell on the earth. He also smashed the ground into a human shaped pit, and cracks spread in all directions.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan roared angrily. He was lying on the ground. The silence clothes on his body were so heavy that he couldn''t imagine. It was like the universe was pressing on him. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Uh!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan was yelling angrily. He couldn''t accept the fact. At the moment, his arms trembled to support the ground, the green tendons on his arms wriggled like maggots, and the beads of bean sweat rolled down on his forehead.


    The earth shook and roared. Ye Xuan stood up slowly with his arms supporting the ground, but this process took him dozens of breath. The whole person was half kneeling on the ground, and the ground under his feet was slowly collapsing.


    "How... How could it be so heavy?"


    Ye Xuan was panting heavily and his face was very red. At the moment, he mobilized his whole body cultivation to cooperate with his physical strength, but he just got up reluctantly and the whole person was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were like thunder and electricity. He worked furiously under his feet and supported the ground with his arms. In a loud noise, ye Xuan finally stood up under unimaginable pressure.


    Bang bang!


    The earth shook violently, and the black thunder in his battle clothes flickered. Although Ye Xuan stood up, his body was like a small boat in the wind and rain, shaking violently.


    It was as heavy as the sky and collapsed all the mountains and rivers. At the moment, ye Xuan was sweating all over, and his blood gas kept rising from his spirit into the sky, just because his silent battle clothes were so heavy that he couldn''t imagine.


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Ye Xuan said to himself blankly. At the moment, although he stood up, he was bearing unimaginable weight. Even his tall and straight spine was gurgling, as if he would fall to the ground at any time.


    At the moment, it is extremely difficult for ye Xuan to lift his arms, let alone fight with others in his annihilation suit.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan was unwilling to roar. He couldn''t accept the result. He wanted to raise his right foot and take a step. But before the soles of his feet left the ground, his body began to become unstable. His body suddenly became staggering and was about to fall to the ground.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan didn''t step out at last. He dragged his heavy right foot forward slightly for half a step, but just this action made his face purple, the beads of sweat on his forehead rolled down, and the thick breath in his mouth was more and more harsh.


    Buzz!


    The black thunder flickered, and the silence black light was shrouded. The fierce roar that shook the ancient sky came from the silence armor. In a flash of brilliance, the silence armor broke away from ye Xuan and floated in the void again.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan spewed out a mouthful of turbid air. The whole person was light, but his eyes were unwilling. He looked at the annihilation battle clothes with love and hate.


    It''s too heavy. It''s as heavy as the universe. Even if your cultivation is semi holy, you can''t wear this suit at all, let alone fight at will.


    Although Ye Xuan was very disappointed, he was also vaguely excited. With his semi holy cultivation at the moment, he could not wear this armor, which also contained an extremely terrible power.


    Ye Xuan had a guess. Maybe when he passed the third disaster of heaven and his cultivation and body changed qualitatively, he might be able to put on this silent war suit.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t know whether he guessed right or not, now he had nothing to do with this armor.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan directly performed the Dharma decision to collect the annihilation battle clothes into the sea of knowledge, and Zhu Tianji also made a sound of joy and returned to Ye Xuan''s sea of knowledge together with the annihilation battle clothes.


    It''s no wonder that the annihilation suit is as heavy as the universe in the sky. But entering Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea doesn''t make ye Xuan feel any uncomfortable. It also gives Ye Xuan a little comfort. If you can''t put away the annihilation suit, it''s really a big joke.


    Since then, the third small tripod has been transformed into a annihilation suit. Although Ye Xuan can''t use it yet, he can also solve the secret of the third small tripod, which comforts him. As long as he gets through the third disaster of heaven, he may be able to wear the annihilation suit to show the real power of this thing.


    And ye Xuan had a hunch that the annihilation battle clothes echoed with the killing halberd from afar. Obviously, there was an inseparable relationship between the two, and it might bring him great surprises in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Vicissitudes of life, time flies, 7000 years of time is fleeting!


    Seven thousand years is unimaginable for ordinary people, but it is just a time of closed cultivation for the ghost immortals in the underground. Today, Fengdu city is full of grass and trees. The sky Ghost flag swings in the sky, and there is a roaring sound of resentment and hostility!


    Yin soldiers, ghost generals, Yan Luo in the nine halls, Fengdu emperor as the leader, supplemented by the three ghost emperors, this force is already amazing. At the moment, it is gathering outside Fengdu City, and everyone''s face is extremely solemn.


    Today is the day when the flowers on the other side are mature. A battle for the flowers on the other side will also start today. It will also bring together the great figures from all sides of the hell. If anyone can grab the flowers on the other side, he may be able to peep into the legendary throne.


    Although the other shore flower can make people become holy is just a legend, whether the legend is true or false, it is the hope of these quasi saints. No one will miss an opportunity to become holy.

 Chapter 855

    Forget the river! Yellow spring!


    At the end of the river is the yellow spring, and the other bank is full of flowers on both sides of the yellow spring. At the end of the river is a strange stone, which is rooted at the end of the river and is called Sansheng stone.


    After stepping over the Sansheng stone, it is the legendary Naihe bridge. After drinking Mengpo soup and walking through the Naihe bridge, you can come to wangxiangtai to see your past and present life. Finally, you can go down to wangxiangtai and enter the six wheel to reincarnate.


    Look at Sansheng on Sansheng stone and cry a few lines on the lookout!


    Dream of breaking the Yellow Spring Road in this life, whether to meet again in the next life!


    However, don''t go far at the end of the bridge. Who engraves the name on the Bank of Sansheng stone!


    It is cast on the affectionate stone, and the tears are like a tide!


    The sea of flowers on the other side is gorgeous and colorful. The sad and miserable song echoes in the void of the heavens. It is like crying. People feel sad when they hear it. They don''t know who sang it. It has been echoing in the Sansheng stone for endless years. It is also one of the great wonders of the hell.


    Under the Sansheng stone, the other shore flower with flowers and leaves blooms bright rays. It is obvious that it will mature completely in a short time. The beautiful scenery of flowers and leaves is fascinating. I''m afraid that when the other shore flower with flowers and leaves really opens, its beauty will be remembered in the hearts of all living creatures.


    There are many ghosts on both sides of the yellow spring. They are the ghost immortals of all forces. Those with the worst cultivation also have the land of Dalai, and they are ordered to guard the other shore flower that is about to open.


    The dark ghost fairy makes people can''t see the end at a glance. Everyone looks at the other shore flower with flowers and leaves. They have strong greed in their eyes, but they don''t dare to pick it, because they know that as long as they dare to cross the thunder pool, the next moment is the end of death!


    Various forces coerce each other, which has reached a clever balance, but it also suppresses the atmosphere here. Any lead can detonate here. I''m afraid there will be great unrest in the underground!


    Outside Fengdu City, endless Yin soldiers are wearing war armor, and Fengdu emperor''s war robe is even more powerful. At the moment, Fengdu emperor looks worried. He leads all forces to gather outside Fengdu City, but he hasn''t waited until ye Xuan and the ancestor of Styx river.


    "Your majesty! The Qingming and the Styx...... "there was a judge who wanted to stop talking. His words were full of worry. He was deeply afraid that these two people would not come.


    "You can rest assured that Qingming Buddha does what he says. He will certainly appear when the flowers on the other bank are open. You can be relieved to have three of me accompany you."


    The eastern ghost emperor Shentu said coldly. He had been ordered by Ye Xuan to go with Fengdu.


    Hearing the tea talk, Fengdu emperor nodded. Although he didn''t know what ye Xuan and Styx were doing, he obviously would never give up the other shore flower.


    "You can''t wait any longer. The other shore flower will mature soon. If you go late, it must be obtained by others!" Fengdu emperor made a deep voice, and then with a wave of his big hand, he took endless Yin soldiers to the forgetful river!


    No wonder Fengdu emperor is so eager. The legend of the other shore flower is about sanctification. How can he be reconciled if it is obtained by others?


    As Fengdu emperor led endless Yin soldiers to pour out, the whole Fengdu city returned to calm again, but what they didn''t know was that when they just left a cup of tea, two lights in the center of Fengdu city rose into the sky, ye Xuan and the ancestor of Styx River walked in the sky and followed, and a strange smile was also outlined at the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth!


    "Ye Xuan, what the hell are you doing?"


    The ancestor of Styx River walked side by side with Ye Xuan. For thousands of years, he has been paying attention to the movement of Ye Xuan. Until today, the flowers on the other bank are about to mature, and ye Xuan didn''t go out until late. How can he not be surprised.


    "What''s the hurry? Maybe some people are more anxious than you and me?"


    Ye Xuan walked in the void, with no waves and waves all over his body, and a strange smile on his face, as if the competition for flowers on the other side had not been put on his mind. He was more like going to watch a big play.


    Looking at the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, the ancestor of Styx River frowned. He didn''t know what ghost idea Ye Xuan would make, but ye Xuan didn''t say, he couldn''t continue to ask, and they also continued to go to the end of the forgetful river.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the river!


    The four ghost emperors stood in the void, and behind them were the dark soldiers and ghost generals. The river of forgetting Sichuan surged at their feet, bringing waves from time to time. The arrival of the four ghost emperors immediately depressed the atmosphere in the field, and made the faces of the ghost immortals guarding here dignified. They knew that a terrible battle would happen soon, It will bring terrible turbulence to the hell!


    This time, I don''t know who released the news about the other shore flower dispute, which attracted everyone in the hell. Anyone with a little ambition came here quietly. Although they dare not compete with these ghost emperors and quasi saints, it''s not impossible if they can fish in troubled waters and get the other shore flower.


    People''s ambition and greed are endless. Even these ghosts and immortals are no exception. Under the temptation of the legend of becoming a saint, they are enough to make some ambitious people take risks.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly! A hasty word broke the tranquility of the forgetting river. A ghost would come from a distance and appear in front of the Fengdu emperor in an instant!


    "Tell your majesty that thousands of lonely ghosts surround Fengdu City, and many big Luo ghost kings hold the array. Please give your majesty a sign!" The ghost will speak solemnly and fear will flash from the bottom of his eyes!


    Hearing the ghost''s words, Fengdu emperor''s face changed greatly and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. He never thought that someone would surround Fengdu just as he led all forces out of the nest. This is his heart to be punished!


    Fengdu city is his foundation and the place where he commands the five ghost areas. At the moment, someone surrounded Fengdu city and obviously forced him to bring people back for rescue. This move can not be said to be extremely vicious!


    Just now, the other shore flower is about to mature, and all his most elite subordinates are gathered here. If someone is assigned to suppress those lonely souls and ghosts, the competition for the other shore flower will be very disadvantageous to him.


    Fengdu emperor''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t answer for a long time, which also made the ghost sweating. I don''t know what to do!


    "Three Taoist friends! Although the other shore flower is the most precious treasure, as the five ghost emperors, how can we let these petty people look down on it? It''s better than the three Taoist friends... "


    Without waiting for the Fengdu emperor to finish, the Oriental ghost emperor Shentu disdained to smile and said, "Your Majesty Fengdu, since you are so concerned about the underground, why don''t you lead your department to resist the siege?"


    "God tea! You... "Fengdu emperor''s face was gloomy and vicious, and he roared loudly, but his eyes showed a look of shame and anger.


    Obviously, the three ghost emperors have become the people of Ye Xuan, which has always made Fengdu emperor suspicious. It is even more suspicious that Zhang Heng has already died in the hands of Ye Xuan, which also makes him more and more confused about ye Xuan''s identity and has a great sense of fear.

 Chapter 856

    At the moment, Fengdu city is besieged by thousands of lonely souls and fierce ghosts. If the three ghost emperors can be separated, with his elite, they can also participate in the competition for flowers on the other side.


    But the three ghost emperors are not stupid. Fengdu city is not their foundation. Even if they are besieged, it has nothing to do with them. Moreover, the three people obey Ye Xuan''s orders and want to follow Fengdu all the time. They say they are helping him rob flowers on the other side, but they are actually another kind of surveillance.


    Ye Xuan will never underestimate anyone, even the Fengdu emperor is no exception. A person who can control the five ghost regions can bear it even more. This kind of character is by no means ordinary.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan never believed in Fengdu from beginning to end. Fengdu wanted to use him and the Styx River to rob the flowers on the other bank. Isn''t Ye Xuan using Fengdu emperor?


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Fengdu emperor gloomy and silent, the southern ghost emperor sneered: "since Fengdu Taoist friends don''t want to, why propose this?"


    "There''s no need to worry about Fengdu Taoist friends. We still focus on the overall situation. As long as we get the flowers on the other side and only some wild ghosts, we can easily send them back!"


    The Western ghost emperor made a low voice, which also calmed Fengdu down and renewed his smile, but his eyes were strange and didn''t make a sound.,


    As the Oriental ghost emperor Shentu said, it is now a critical moment. No one can leave here to save Fengdu City, because the other shore flower is too important.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, a dark wind from heaven and earth roared, accompanied by a large number of black fog breeding. I saw an extremely strange change in the Wuchuan River, and a dark figure came out of the Wuchuan river.


    "Little ghost emperor, dare to compete for flowers on the other side, are you tired of living, or have you forgotten who the real owner of this underground mansion is?"


    Wow, wow!


    The water in the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of the river of.


    "Forget the great emperor of Sichuan?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Haven''t you already changed the way between heaven and earth?"


    When seeing the appearance of the visitor, the faces of the four ghost emperors changed greatly, as if they saw a Arabian thing and uttered extremely creepy words.


    The great emperor of forgetting Sichuan, also known as the ancestor of forgetting Sichuan, was born in the river of forgetting Sichuan and has existed since the underground mansion. In the past years, the underground mansion was born, and he once became the master of the underground mansion. Later, I don''t know why the great emperor of forgetting Sichuan disappeared in the underground mansion. Everyone thought he crashed into the land of saints. Unexpectedly, the great emperor of forgetting Sichuan is still alive and has been hidden in the river of forgetting Sichuan.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The great emperor of forgetting Sichuan said with a strange smile, "I didn''t expect that you and other young people can still remember me for such a long time. It''s good."


    "Things are in trouble!"


    Fengdu emperor explained in a low voice, and a great heavy color appeared in his eyes, and the three ghost emperors also looked gloomy. Obviously, the appearance of forgetting Sichuan emperor is definitely not a good thing.


    "Forget Chuan, don''t be scared, you little fellow."


    Suddenly, a cold sound came, and the water was making a noise all over the sky. I saw a wave rising at the end of the yellow spring. Two turbid and dark figures were coming out of the yellow spring, and the other world was suddenly quiet.


    "Ancestor huangquan, do you want to take the flowers on the other side?"


    The emperor''s eyes were slightly narrowed, the river was surging, his eyes looked straight ahead, and a gloomy color twinkled in his eyes. It was obvious that the visitor could make the emperor pay attention to him, and the identity of the other party was not simple.


    Boom!


    On both sides of the yellow spring, reincarnation was disillusioned. The two figures coming out of the yellow spring had inexplicable breath and covered with yellow light. Until they walked out of the yellow spring, their faces also emerged.


    The first man was wearing a yellow Bagua Taoist clothes, his face was old and thin, and a withered hair fell on his shoulder, just like an dying old man, giving people a feeling of sunset, as if he didn''t have much time to live.


    Ancestor huangquan!


    A legendary figure in the underground mansion. He was born from the yellow spring. Like the great emperor of forgetting Sichuan, he is an ancient figure that existed at the beginning of the underground mansion.


    If ye Xuan were here at the moment, he would surely find that the person standing next to the ancestor of huangquan was the huangquan Taoist who participated in the Nuwa palace event with him in the past.


    However, today''s Taoist huangquan has become a quasi saint, and is no longer the peak of Dalai in the past. From his follow-up with the old ancestor of huangquan, we can see that he and the old ancestor of huangquan are teachers and disciples, which also proves why the cultivation of Taoist huangquan in the past is so terrible. The fundamental reason is that his master is the old ancestor of huangquan.


    "How could this happen?"


    When two ancient figures appeared, Fengdu emperor looked extremely pale. He thought that Zhang Heng died in Ye Xuan''s hands, and the flower on the other side would become his bag. However, according to the current situation, he became the weakest party.


    Forget the great emperor of Sichuan, the ancestor of huangquan!


    These are the oldest figures in the hell. At that time, Fengdu was just a little ghost fairy, and these two people were quasi saints. How did he compete with these terrorist figures for the flowers on the other side?


    "The old oath has been fulfilled. Now the two Taoist friends reappear in the underground. If the emperor doesn''t appear again, won''t it make this grand event extremely boring?"


    Suddenly, a soft sound sounded in all directions of the world, and the legendary eighteen layer hell shook with a roar, just like a repressed evil finally got out of trouble and came here.


    Buzz!


    A faint light is dazzling and quietly appears over the forgetful river. With the disillusionment of the void, a great figure condenses out.


    The visitor was wearing a black imperial robe and a netherworld imperial crown. His black hair was scattered, and a black sword was slung around his waist. His handsome face gave people a sense of harmlessness to humans and animals.


    "Youming emperor!"


    The four ghost emperors whispered in horror, and their steps were unconsciously taking a step backward. Looking at people''s eyes, they showed an extremely unbelievable appearance.


    The netherworld emperor is said to be the real controller of the eighteen layers of hell. When the underworld was born, he came into being. He made a great wish to create the eighteen layers of hell to punish all the spirits in the world. He is also an extremely ancient figure in the underworld.


    "Why? Why? " Fengdu emperor was so confused that he seemed to have lost his soul. When three ancient figures appeared, he was shocked and couldn''t wake up.


    "Didn''t those ancient characters die in the past and have been lurking in the underworld?" The eastern ghost emperor Shentu screamed in horror, as if he thought of an extremely terrible thing.

 Chapter 857

    Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached that there was no hell in the wasteland, and the souls of all souls in the world floated in the wasteland. The sense of heaven made the hell come into being.


    The great emperor of forgetting Sichuan and others are the early figures of the underground. Only in the ancient and distant past, these people seem to have disappeared out of thin air, leaving only some legends about them.


    But today, no one thought that the characters in the legend of the underworld reappeared in the world. There must be a shocking secret, which may present the truth of that year in today''s competition for the other side of the flower.


    "Amitabha!"


    Buddha''s light is shining, merciful to heaven and earth, listening to the Bodhisattva carrying the Tibetan king of the earth. He is full of white monk robes, kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He is not surprised at the appearance of emperor forgetting Sichuan and others, as if he had already known that these three people would appear here.


    "Di Zang has seen three predecessors." The king of Tibet put his hands together and saluted the emperor of forgetting Sichuan.


    "Little monk, you have spent endless years in the 18 layers of hell of our emperor. It can be said that you have some roots with our emperor. Do you also want to compete with our emperor for flowers on the other side?" The Youming emperor smiled and looked at the Tibetan king.


    "I''m weak in cultivation. How dare I compete with the three elders? It''s just that the flowers on the other side are strange things in heaven and earth. I just want to witness the blooming of the flowers." The Bodhisattva king of Tibet put his hands together and said nothing.


    "What about you?"


    The Youming emperor was still smiling and looked back at the four ghost emperors, which also changed the complexion of Fengdu emperor and others. They didn''t know how to answer his words.


    "Don''t you dare to compete with this emperor when you wait for the little ghost emperor?" The emperor of the netherworld disappeared with a smile, and his face turned extremely cold.


    Although the netherworld emperor looked harmless to humans and animals, he was the most vicious of the three. He also studied the torture in the 18th floor hell.


    "You old guys, I didn''t expect to dare to appear. Aren''t you afraid of repeating what happened in those years?"


    Suddenly, two figures suddenly appeared over the forgetful River, rolling blood light rushed into the sky, and the boundless evil spirit surged like a wave. It was obvious that two terrible great figures appeared again.


    "Heaven punishes the earth?"


    The blood light dissipated, and a pair of young men and women appeared. The man and woman were wearing bright red blood robes. Their skin color was pale and frightening. A pair of eyes were protruding, which made people look at them with a great sense of fear.


    When this pair of men and women in blood appeared, several people present frowned. In particular, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva changed his complexion greatly. He kept chanting with his hands together, and his eyes had a great heavy color.


    Tianzhu Disha is the name of the man and woman in blood. They are evil spirits in the legend of the underworld. They were born from the Yin and evil Qi of the underworld. They were born with an immortal body. They are extremely difficult characters like the ancestors of the Styx river.


    Of course, the so-called immortal body is only a general statement. Even saints dare not claim immortality, but these two people are bred by the Qi of extreme Yin and evil. Even if their body is destroyed, as long as a trace of the Qi of extreme evil and Yin remains, they can reshape the flesh body.


    Before the Taoist priest became a saint in the past years, he found two people under the banner of subduing demons and demons, and killed them at one fell swoop. Everyone thought that heaven and earth were dead. Unexpectedly, these two people were still alive.


    For a moment, the great figures in the legend of the underground appeared one after another, which immediately depressed the heaven and earth, and the Yin soldiers and ghosts guarding the flowers on the other side will tremble both physically and mentally.


    "Hum, you kids, get out of here."


    Disha sneered darkly. Her cultivation was too terrible. When she took a palm, the void collapsed in all directions, and a large number of people in the underground appeared from the dark, which also filled the sky over the forget river.


    "Mountain mang ghost emperor?"


    Suddenly, Fengdu emperor saw a familiar figure, and his face turned red in an instant.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Fengdu, what''s the gift from the emperor?"


    Mountain mang ghost emperor is also a overlord in the underground. Although he is not among the five ghost emperors, he has not only the cultivation of Fengdu emperor, but also the sworn enemy of Fengdu emperor. At the moment, he is sneering at Fengdu emperor.


    "Is it your man who besieged my Fengdu city?" Fengdu emperor hated to speak.


    "Hey, hey, what if you guessed? Today, you elders are here. I dare not ask for flowers on the other side, but the emperor of Fengdu city wants them."


    The mountain mang ghost emperor laughed wildly, turned directly into a hiding light, and shot away at the Fengdu city. Naturally, the emperor forgetting Sichuan and others would not care about this kind of young generation. After all, the other party is also a quasi saint. It will reduce their pressure if one less person can compete for the flowers on the other side.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at the mountain mang ghost emperor leaving for Fengdu, the Fengdu emperor, with an iron face, wanted to pursue this man, but before he could make any action, the three ghost emperors suddenly stood in front of him.


    "Fengdu, the flower on the other side is very important. Don''t want a small Fengdu city." East ghost Emperor God tea cold voice reminds a way.


    Hearing the tea talk, Fengdu emperor immediately calmed down and knew that this was not a time for distraction.


    "The other shore flower is not something you can covet. Go back to my grandfather. Don''t throw your life here for nothing." The ancestor of huangquan made a hoarse voice and looked around with his eyes, which also slightly changed the complexion of many ghost immortals and ghost kings around here.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when the atmosphere was extremely depressed, I saw the Sansheng stone glowing, the other shore flower with the same flowers and leaves was slowly blooming, and an intoxicating flower fragrance was diffused at the moment.


    Boom!


    Rain falls from the sky and sweet springs flow from the earth. The originally dark sky in the underground is as bright as the day. The golden rain falls all over the sky. Large tracts of flowers on the other side are blooming rapidly, and the bright rays are steaming in the sea of flowers on the other side. The flowers on the other side with the same leaves rise from the ground, and then sink and float in the void, swaying slightly.


    "The flowers on the other side are blooming!"


    The emperor of forgetting Sichuan roared excitedly. With a bang, he poked out his palm and grabbed the flowers on the other side directly, while the others were unwilling to fall behind. They all used their magic powers to seize the flowers on the other side.


    "Forget the river, don''t make mistakes."


    The Youming emperor is a quasi holy top. He gathered 18 prison ghost skills and killed the great emperor of forgetting Sichuan in a violent way. Both cultivation accomplishments were between Bo Zhong and fought together crazily.


    "Ancestor huangquan, you are not my husband and wife''s opponent. This flower should be owned by my husband and wife." The heaven and the earth killed Jie and roared wildly against huangquan''s ancestors.


    "The rotation of the yellow spring."


    The ancestor of huangquan was too terrible. He didn''t talk too much nonsense. He fought with the devil directly.


    "Interesting."


    Just as several quasi holy peaks fought with each other to snatch the flowers on the other bank, a light laughter sounded in the void. I saw the ancestor of Styx coming together with Ye Xuan, which also made Fengdu emperor and others happy.

 Chapter 858

    "Qingming Taoist friend, you are here."


    Fengdu emperor''s pale face turned ruddy, only because these people gave him great pressure. At the moment, the arrival of Ye Xuan and the ancestor of Styx river finally let his hanging heart down.


    Bang!


    With the explosion of Optimus and the void riot, several top figures in the underworld stopped one after another, instantly separated their bodies and looked at Ye Xuan and the ancestors of Styx river.


    "Styx, you are indispensable here." Emperor forgetting Sichuan smiled coldly. He knew the ancestors of Styx very well, because they were one of the oldest figures in the underworld.


    "Styx Taoist friend, haven''t seen you for years. Do you remember me?" The ancestor of the yellow spring made a hoarse voice, surrounded by the light of the yellow spring, nodding and smiling at the Styx river.


    "It''s more and more interesting. Now even the Styx river has appeared. I don''t know who else wants to rob the other shore flower with my husband and wife?" Tian Zhu and di Sha sneered again and again, but his eyes had been staring at Ye Xuan, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "This must be Qingming Taoist friend?"


    The netherworld emperor was examining Ye Xuan, and there was also a look of hostility in his eyes, because when ye Xuan just stepped into the underworld, he hurt mother-in-law huangquan, and attracted mother-in-law Meng to plead, so as to avoid the death of mother-in-law huangquan.


    The most frightening thing for several top figures in the underground is that Meng Po once called Ye Xuan the first person under the sage, which also made them treat Ye Xuan as a great enemy.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan stood in the void with his hands on his back. He could fully feel that these people had great hostility to him, and the wisps of Qi were locked on him. He was afraid that his slightly abnormal behavior would lead to the violent action of these people.


    "What a plan to bring disaster to the East!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved, and he thought of something in an instant. He looked at the direction of Naihe bridge in the distance, and a cold light crossed his eyes.


    I see. Ye Xuan wants to understand. He wants to understand why Meng Po appreciates him. This clearly makes him the target of public criticism and puts him on the opposite of everyone.


    There is no doubt that Meng Po is very successful. She has successfully achieved the goal she wants. Just a simple sentence makes Ye Xuan a thorn in everyone''s eye at the moment.


    Of course, although Meng Po used some means to make these people regard him as a great enemy, ye Xuan didn''t care so much about these ancient figures in the underground, but it was a little troublesome to clean up these people and asked him to show his original cultivation, which was not what he wanted.


    Moreover, ye Xuan will not really fight with these ancient figures in the underworld with the wishes of Meng Po.


    "Taoist friends, although this flower is good, I am not rare in Qingming. If anyone here has the ability, you can take it yourself. I don''t want to participate in the competition today."


    Ye Xuan smiled and withdrew from the distance of ten thousand miles. He didn''t bother to look at the flowers on the other side, as if he didn''t come here for the flowers on the other side.


    "You are a friend of Qingming road..."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s retreat, Fengdu emperor''s face changed greatly. Without Ye Xuan''s help, how could he compete for the other shore flowers with these ancient figures in the underground?


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Styx River yelled, which also changed the face of Fengdu emperor. He could only swallow the words in his mouth, but there was still a deep reluctance in his eyes, and there was an imperceptible color of resentment in the bottom of his eyes.


    At the moment, mountain mang ghost emperor led thousands of lonely souls and fierce ghosts to invade his Fengdu City, which has caused him great losses. At the moment, ye Xuan announced his withdrawal from the competition for flowers on the other side, which made him empty. How can Fengdu emperor not have resentment?


    OK, you Qingming! All right, you Styx! You two dogs despise me so much. Remember to the emperor that you forced all this, and the other shore flower must be mine. No one can take it away from me.


    Fengdu emperor''s eyebrows drooped, his face was calm and abnormal, but he was roaring like a madman in his heart, and his eyes faintly crossed the red color. Obviously, he also had his own card, which was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    "You Taoist friends, I don''t believe that any other shore flower can make people holy. I''ll quit the competition today."


    The ancestor of the Styx River turned his eyes, and then withdrew thousands of miles away from ye Xuan. This gesture also stunned the ancient quasi saints in the underworld, looking at Ye Xuan and the Styx river.


    Originally, the arrival of Styx and ye Xuan made them face great enemies, but now they withdrew from the competition. How can they not be surprised?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, while everyone was deep in thought, Tianzhu and Disha suddenly shot at the flowers on the other side. Obviously, the husband and wife just wanted to take away the flowers on the other side, regardless of what everyone had in mind. This is the purpose of Tianzhu and Disha.


    "You dare!"


    The netherworld emperor has been paying attention to the movement in the field, just in case others suddenly rob the flowers on the other side, which also makes him sacrifice a ghost seal and smash them into the sky.


    "Youming, you want to die."


    Both heaven and earth are quasi saints. Although their individual cultivation is not as good as anyone present, the power they show together is extremely terrible, and the Youming emperor dare not say that they are sure to win.


    The two blood swords of heaven and earth turned out, and the two swords of heaven and earth came out together. In an instant, they fought with the emperor of the nether world, which immediately fragmented the heaven and earth, and made some weak ghost immortals scream and run away.


    "Come!"


    The ancestor of huangquan pointed to heaven and earth and grabbed the flowers on the other side. But before he touched the wonderful flowers of heaven and earth, the emperor of forgetting Sichuan came and killed them together.


    Bang bang!


    The sky collapses and the void is broken. These ancient quasi saints in the underground are not ordinary people. Even among the quasi saints, they are extremely strong. When they fight with each other, they just bloom, which makes people retreat. Otherwise, they will be affected by the pond fish, turn into fly ash and die miserably between heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    The other shore flowers bloom, the other shore flowers with the same flowers and leaves are incomparably beautiful. They float and sink in the void. No matter how many people fight each other, they all intend to avoid this flower and are deeply afraid to destroy the treasure of heaven and earth in their hands.


    Ten thousand miles away.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down, calmly and indifferently watching the battle of several terrorist figures in the hell, while the ancestor of Styx stood beside him with his eyes slightly narrowed. I don''t know what ye Xuan''s plan is.


    "With your accomplishments and my ancestors, although these people are difficult to deal with, it''s not difficult for you and me to win this wonderful flower of heaven and earth. Are you really not interested in this flower on the other side? It''s not like you. " Styx asked.

 Chapter 859

    Hearing the words of the ancestor of the Styx River, ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was slightly strange. His voice said in a low voice: "I am naturally very interested in this flower, but it''s not so simple. Just watch it quietly."


    "Huh?"


    The ancestor of Styx river was stunned. He had long thought that ye Xuan should have found something, but ye Xuan didn''t say it all the time, and he couldn''t ask. It also made him concentrate on watching the battle between several people, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "The accomplishments of these people are all among Bo Zhong. If we have to distinguish between the strong and the weak, the ancestor of the yellow spring and the evil spirit of heaven and earth should be the strongest. The other shore flower is likely to fall into the hands of these three people." The ancestor of the Styx River commented in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His eyes did not focus on several people, nor did he look at the other bank. Instead, he stared at the Sansheng stone on the Bank of the forgetful River, as if he were looking at a very interesting thing.


    "Got it!"


    Bang!


    The void burst into pieces and the blood mist sprayed. Tianzhu and Desha were really terrible. Tianzhu resisted the netherworld emperor and was severely hit by the other party. The ghost Tianda seal, while Desha also took advantage of the space of the chaotic war to grasp the other shore flower in his hand.


    "You dare!"


    Such a scene directly made the other people go wild and stop killing towards the earth one after another. The Tianzhu Jie smiled strangely, and the whole person instantly turned into blood light, blocking in front of several people, and the extremely excited voice sounded from his mouth.


    "Madam, go quickly. I burst my blood and stopped them." Tianzhu laughed fiercely, and his laughter was extremely proud, because he was born with the earth evil spirit and even the Qi of Yin to evil. Even if his body was destroyed by several people, as long as there was a trace of breath left, he could be reborn again. Although his cultivation would plummet, he could win the flowers on the other side, which was more cost-effective than buying and selling.


    "Damn it."


    The face of emperor forgetting Sichuan changed greatly. He pinched his hands to stop him from leaving. Huangquan''s ancestors and others also sacrificed all kinds of blocking techniques to kill the husband and wife together, but Tianzhu''s body suddenly applauded, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth was spreading.


    "Several Taoist friends have said goodbye. If my husband and wife can become saints in the future, they will certainly repay their kindness today."


    Tianzhu laughed wildly. With a loud noise that destroyed the sky and the earth, Tianzhu unexpectedly exploded his body, and the diffused power shot directly at the heaven and earth in all directions.


    Boom!


    The void is broken and the world is dark. Tianzhu is also a strong presence among the quasi saints. He explodes his flesh to the extreme. Even if the people such as the great emperor of Sichuan are unwilling, he can only sacrifice the great skill of protecting his body to resist the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and then watch the Disha escape into the void and flee here with the other shore flower.


    "Ye Xuan, hurry up!"


    When this sudden scene appeared, the ancestor of Styx changed his face greatly, and secretly whispered to Ye Xuan anxiously. The sky blood light also broke out on him, so he was going to catch up with Disha.


    "What''s the hurry? The good play has just begun."


    Suddenly, without waiting for the Styx ancestor to take action, ye Xuan slapped on the Styx ancestor''s shoulder and immediately stopped the Styx ancestor''s body.


    "You...?"


    Ye Xuan''s action directly puzzled the ancestor of Styx River, but he didn''t wait for him to ask the reason. What happened next directly made the ancestor of Styx River dull on the spot, and made these ancient characters in the underworld silent.


    Ow!


    Sansheng stone on the Bank of the forgetful river!


    This is not only a strange stone, but also a seemingly ordinary stone, because only through the Sansheng stone can we step on the Naihe bridge, which has also become a landmark stone on the Bank of the forget river.


    Just at this moment, the Sansheng stone is shining, which is an unspeakable light. There is a terrible roar from the Sansheng stone.


    Woo woo!


    The heaven and earth are full of yin and wind, and the wind and cloud are changeable. The Sansheng stone shows a crack, and a wisp of black smoke rises strangely from the Sansheng stone, and the sounds of strange laughter and roaring are bred in all directions of the heaven and earth, which makes people tremble violently.


    Ow!


    The evil spirit and resentment are towering. The wisp of black smoke rising from the Sansheng stone suddenly changes and directly turns into a strange black shadow. The boundless resentment covers the sky and the earth, and the earth evil spirit who will escape into the void will be detained in an instant.


    But this is not over, more strange and terrible things have happened!


    The strange black shadow suddenly appeared next to the Disha. His body suddenly changed and directly turned into a ferocious face. In the creepy and dull eyes of the Disha, the ferocious face opened his mouth and swallowed the Disha directly into the mouth.


    Bang bang!


    The ghost fog was heavy, the resentment was towering, and the extremely harsh sound of chewing and swallowing was coming. The earth evil spirit was brutally chewed in the mouth of the ferocious ghost face, and the wisps of scarlet blood dripped out of the void.


    "No!"


    Disha screamed bitterly. She was a powerful quasi saint, but she had no power to resist at the moment. She turned into a blood mist in the cry of bitterness and bitterness, and lost her soul directly between heaven and earth.


    Jie Jie!


    The ferocious face disappeared and turned into a strange dark shadow again. The extremely terrible resentment was wrapped around him. At the moment, he was smiling at Jie Jie with his back to everyone, giving people a feeling of gloomy terror to the extreme.


    Buzz!


    The other shore flowers reappeared in the void, and the flowers and leaves were still gorgeous and dazzling. They just floated beside the strange dark shadow, which also made the underground people suddenly wake up.


    "Who are you?"


    Such a scene directly made the emperor forget Sichuan roar with horror, but his eyes trembled slightly and looked more frightened. He seemed to be aware of the identity of the strange shadow, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Not only the great emperor of forgetting Sichuan, but also the ancestor of huangquan and others have extremely heavy complexions. You should know that Tianzhu Disha is pregnant with the Qi of yin and evil. It can be called an immortal body. But Disha died miserably in the mouth of this strange dark shadow, which shocked them to the extreme.


    "You can''t have no phase, ten thousand methods, ten thousand phases, heaven and earth, self-respect!"


    He murmured darkly, his resentment was surging, and the strange dark shadow turned slowly in the void. His face finally appeared in the eyes of the underground people.


    Without eyes, nose and mouth, except for the endless resentment around him, this strange shadow is a faceless man!


    "Impossible!" Emperor forgetting Sichuan screamed with horror.


    "How can you still be alive?" The netherworld emperor took three steps back.


    "No - phase - Sky - ghost!"


    Huang Quan''s eyes were stagnant, and he said his name almost word by word. But when Huang Quan''s words fell, the world suddenly became extremely depressed, and the voice of sucking cold air was constantly coming.


    No ghost!


    A strange word, but it is a nightmare in the underworld. In the past, I don''t know how many quasi saints died miserably in the hands of Wuxiang ghosts. If Meng Po didn''t kill them, the whole underworld might be destroyed.


    But no one thought that the ghost of the invisible sky had already been killed by Meng Po in the past years. How could it still live to this world and appear in front of them?


    "It''s broken!"


    The ancestor of Styx River trembled and roared, his face became extremely heavy, and his eyes were more deeply afraid.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Ye Xuan stood with a negative hand. From beginning to end, he didn''t show any surprise, as if the appearance of the ghost had already been expected by him.

 Chapter 860

    "Ye Xuan, big trouble!" The ancestor of the Styx River spoke solemnly and frowned tightly.


    "Trouble?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled strangely. When his smile fell into the eyes of the old Styx, it also stifled the old Styx''s breath and felt that ye Xuan must have found something.


    "Don''t you also know the ghost without phase?" Styx whispered in surprise.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly, and the funny smile on his face became more and more strong. "But I really want to know what the people behind the invisible ghost are thinking."


    "The man behind?" The ancestor of Styx river made a terrible sound, and a touch of spiritual light crossed his eyes. He seemed to think of something in an instant, and his face became very dignified.


    "Is that her?" The ancestor of the Styx river suddenly looked in the direction of the Naihe bridge, and his eyes twinkled with wonder and uncertainty.


    "The good play has just begun. I want to see what tricks she can play." Ye Xuan stood with his hands down, and his expression was always very calm, as if everything was under his control.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The resentment was overwhelming, and the funny laughter was repeated. The ghost of the nonphysical heaven was laughing loudly. The extremely terrible resentment was overwhelming, and these underground dignitaries were silent.


    "Damn it!"


    Buzz!


    The void was flowing, evil spirits were breeding, and Tianzhu''s body was reshaping, but it reappeared in a short time. However, his face was extremely pale. It was obvious that his flesh had consumed him greatly before he exploded, and he could be killed by the ghost of the invisible sky, which made him extremely angry.


    "How can you still be alive, Wuxiang ghost?" Forgetting the great emperor of Sichuan, he took a step forward and made a sound of shock in his mouth. Up to now, he has not calmed down.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that so many people remember me after endless years. Should I be honored?"


    The ghost of the nonphysical heaven wandered through the void, with endless resentment. Its voice was gloomy and strange, which made the face of emperor Wuchuan and others extremely heavy, and kept a safe distance from them one after another.


    "Are you afraid of me?" The ghost of the no phase sky smiles and makes a sound, and the sound line contains more satisfaction.


    "No matter why you are still alive, the other shore flower is not something you can occupy. As long as you leave here, we will never be difficult for you." The netherworld emperor frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    The ghost laughed wildly, as if he had heard an extremely funny joke.


    "You clowns, who were defeated by our ghost in the past, dare to talk to our ghost like this. Do you think you have a long life?" Wu xiangtian ghost spoke ruthlessly and didn''t give any face to several people present.


    "The ghost will give you three breath time. If you don''t retreat, you will leave all your lives here."


    It''s impossible to have no phase, ten thousand dharmas and ten thousand phases. The ghost of the heaven without phase is not among the six Tao, but between illusion and reality. Because he is the condensation of the grievances of all sentient beings, he can be called an unsolvable existence in the quasi saint. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the great emperor forgetting Sichuan and others.


    "Little devil, are you really my ancestor? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Suddenly, just when the atmosphere was extremely depressed, the ancestor of the yellow spring walked forward, the water of the yellow spring surged, and strands of muddy and dark breath surrounded him.


    The ancestor of the yellow spring didn''t have any nonsense. He was also the strongest existence in the cultivation of all people. Moreover, he was born in accordance with the yellow spring, which contained the filthy gas of the world, and he was not so afraid of the ghosts of the heaven.


    "Die!"


    The sky was dark and the yellow spring turned to the sky. The ancestor of the yellow spring urged the boundless art, and millions of miles of the sky turned into a surging yellow spring. Driven by the horror art of the ancestor of the yellow spring, he directly came to Wuxiang Tiangui town.


    "By you?"


    Wu xiangtian ghost smiled darkly. He turned into a ghost fog to cover the sky and killed the old ancestor of huangquan. They also fought together in an instant, and an extremely terrible battle broke out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s kill the ghost of the matchless sky together, and then discuss the ownership of the flowers on the other side?" The emperor of forgetting Sichuan roared loudly.


    "OK, kill the evil ghost first." Heaven''s punishment is cruel.


    "If you don''t get rid of the ghosts in the sky, we can''t get the flowers on the other side. Kill him together." The Youming emperor spoke coldly.


    Boom!


    When the sky collapsed and the great art shook the sky, several people rushed up into the sky, offered their strongest cultivation and went directly to kill the ghost of wuxiangtian.


    Obviously, several people all know the terror of wuxiangtian ghost. If they don''t join hands with the enemy, they will certainly not be the opponent of wuxiangtian ghost. Only by killing wuxiangtian ghost first, can they have hope to seize the other shore flower.


    "Hell floating Tu!"


    The emperor of the nether world called eighteen ghost killing swords to directly condense the killing sword array. The sword that broke the sky and the world came directly to the ghost of the non phase sky.


    "The rotation of the yellow spring!"


    The ancestor of the yellow spring was even more terrible. Millions of miles of the yellow spring surged up and surrounded the nonphysical ghosts with the Qi machine that wiped out the lives of all things.


    "Heaven kills the soul!"


    With the Tianzhu blood knife in hand, it cuts a million miles and tears the sky, as if all creatures were buried under it.


    "Eight ways to kill the soul!"


    Forgetting the great emperor of Sichuan, he recited strange scriptures. Endless ghosts roared into the sky and went blatantly to kill the ghost of wuxiangtian with towering Yin light.


    Terrible, too terrible, terrible to imagine.


    These people are one of the oldest figures in the underworld, and their cultivation is to stand on the quasi holy top. When they are united, the power they burst out is almost to destroy the heaven and earth.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The ghost of Wuxiang sky was laughing. Facing the siege of several quasi holy peaks, he was not afraid. Instead, he was extremely excited and bloodthirsty.


    "You can''t have no phase, ten thousand methods, ten thousand phases, heaven and earth, self-respect."


    The ghost of Wuxiang heaven raised boundless resentment, and the whole person turned into a black vortex. In the face of several quasi saints'' great killing skills, they did not dodge, but strangely melted their great skills.


    "Wu Xiang Tian GUI is bred by the resentment of all sentient beings. Ordinary magic is useless to him. Only by completely isolating this heaven and earth and making him unable to absorb any anger and resentment, can we kill it at one stroke."


    Huangquan''s father had a wide range of knowledge. He shouted at several other people, which also made several people perform boundless skills again, quickly seal up the world, and several people joined hands to kill the ghost of wuxiangtian again.


    "The Jedi?"


    The ghost of the Wuxiang sky turned into a form, and the whole body was still angry. It was even more gloomy and roared, "you can''t kill me yet."


    Bang bang!


    The sky and the earth were in chaos, the mountains and rivers were broken, and a startling war broke out. Several people fought with the invisible ghosts in an instant. The destruction caused by it was impossible to look directly at.


    The void collapses, the sky breaks through, all kinds of forces breaking up the space burst out, and the laws of heaven and earth continue to collapse. This invisible ghost is really terrible to the top. Even in the face of the siege of several quasi holy peaks, it does not appear to be defeated at all, but is extremely ferocious in shooting at several people.

 Chapter 861

    Time passed little by little, and there was no sun rising and moon setting in the underground. But as time slowly passed, this amazing war lasted for three days and three nights, and neither side could do anything.


    In the distance, the Quartet ghost emperor led endless Yin soldiers to hide far away. Some hidden ghost immortals have already fled here, just because they can''t participate in the competition for flowers on the other side.


    "If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid there will be no result at all. They can''t kill the ghost of wuxiangtian." The ancestor of Styx river has been watching the war. When he saw that the ancestor of huangquan and others had been unable to kill the ghost, he finally made a conclusion.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "the evil ghost has some skills. He has no real body, let alone the so-called yuan God. It is just the gathering of the anger and resentment of the saints. It is just a fantasy that they want to kill the Wuxiang heavenly ghost. I''m afraid it will be planted in the hands of the Wuxiang heavenly ghost in a short time."


    "How is this possible?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s comments, the old ancestor of Styx changed his face and said, "these people''s accomplishments are between Bozhong and me, and everyone''s roots are different. Even if they can''t kill Wuxiang ghosts, it''s not difficult to leave here."


    "Game in game, turtle in urn, take a closer look at this world." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Huh?"


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, the ancestor of Styx river was suddenly surprised and hurriedly looked around the world where he stayed until he saw the changes in the world. The ancestor of Styx river changed his face instantly, and his whole body burst into blood light, with a great color of shock in his eyes.


    "How could this happen?"


    The ancestor of the Styx River screamed in horror, because he didn''t know when the resentment of the eight heaven and earth was rolling, which had already turned into boundless darkness. Terrible Yin light array patterns were intertwined in the eight heaven and earth, as if it was an extremely terrible array, which had trapped them.


    "They are not the opponents of Wuxiang heavenly ghosts at all. Wuxiang heavenly ghosts are the condensation of anger and resentment of all sentient beings. If you want to defeat them, you can achieve it long ago. He is just delaying time to launch this array. If I guess correctly, he wants to refine everyone in this array." Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously.


    "Refining us?" Hearing Ye Xuan''s remarks, the ancestor of Styx River whispered in horror. I can''t believe this fact.


    "Do you think the other shore flowers are really blooming?"


    Ye Xuan carried his back with his hands and looked at the other shore flowers blooming in the void. A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "The so-called other shore flower is indeed true, but take a closer look. There is still the last leaf and flower of the other shore flower that has not opened. I''m afraid that if you want the other shore flower to really bloom, you need the so-called great art of blood sacrifice, and the sacrifice is the people present." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Do you mean that the ghost of the unattractive heaven is laying out in order to trap all of us and refine us with this blood sacrifice array?" Old Styx mumbled.


    "No, it''s not the invisible ghost who is laying out the layout, but the people behind him. The invisible ghost is just a chess piece." Ye Xuan shook his head slowly.


    "Ye Xuan, why are you so calm? Why don''t you and I break this array quickly?"


    The ancestor of Styx River already felt the terror of the blood sacrifice array, which made him not want to ask. Instead, he urged Ye Xuan to fight with him, otherwise once the blood sacrifice array was launched, they would suffer a great disaster.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a blood sacrifice array. Just wait and see what happens." Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, a ghostly roar came, accompanied by several muffled humming sounds.


    Bang bang!


    Resentment covered the sky and the shade was fierce. I saw several people of the ancestors of the yellow spring spray blood and fall from the sky. A blood hole was broken in everyone''s chest. The tragic scene made people unable to look directly at it.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and burst into pieces. The ancestors of huangquan and others fell on both sides of the forgetful river. They suffered a fatal blow from the invisible ghost. At the moment, they were bleeding and soft to the ground.


    Jie Jie!


    With a gloomy and funny smile, cruel and ruthless, the invisible ghost appeared in front of several people like a cat playing with a mouse, and looked down at them with a condescending attitude.


    "You are really vulnerable."


    The ghost of the non phase sky sneered repeatedly. At the moment, the heaven and earth were already dark, blood lights twinkled in the sky, and the array patterns intertwined in the heaven and earth also rose one after another, completely blocking the heaven and earth.


    "Blood... Blood sacrifice array... Is it blood sacrifice array?" Huangquan''s father roared with horror, and looked up at the ghost of the invisible sky. At this moment, he thought of everything in an instant.


    "He... He is basically teasing us... His real purpose is to open this blood sacrifice array." Emperor forgetting Sichuan roared angrily.


    Buzz!


    The void surged and waves grew. Tianzhu directly turned into a light escape and wanted to escape from here. But before he escaped from this world, the blood sacrifice array on the sky rumbled, and a bloody thunder fell down. In addition, a dull hum came from Tianzhu''s mouth, which directly cracked his skin and flesh and smashed him on the earth again.


    "The three life blood refining array has been successfully opened. You will die here today. No one can survive." The ghost of Wuxiang heaven smiled darkly, and his voice was extremely contemptuous.


    "Styx, what are you waiting for? You can''t live if we die." Forgetting the great emperor of Sichuan suddenly roared at the ancestor of the Styx River, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    At the moment, all of them are seriously injured. Only the ancestor of Styx river is in its heyday, and the ancestor of Styx river is different from them, because the ancestor of Styx river has the support of Youming blood sea, which can completely drag the ghost of the invisible sky. As long as they are given some time to recover their vitality, when they work together, they may not be able to break the three life blood refining array.


    "Ha ha."


    Without waiting for the response from the ancestor of Styx River, the ghost of Wuxiang heaven sneered and said, "the three life blood refining array has completely closed this place. Even if you do useless struggle again, it will be of no use. Today you will all become the nourishment for this flower on the other bank, and this ghost can finally get out of trouble."


    "Little thing, ask the people behind you to come out. I''ve seen enough of this big play."


    Suddenly, just when Wu xiangtian ghost was extremely proud, a voice suddenly came from behind him. The voice appeared very suddenly, but it stifled the breath of Wu xiangtian ghost. Suddenly, he looked back at his back, and his step was three steps back in a panic.


    "How is that possible?"


    When ye Xuan appeared strangely behind him, he didn''t notice it at all, which made the ghost of wuxiangtian thrilled and disordered his breath.


    "Who are you?"


    The intuition of Wuxiang Tiangui is very sensitive. Although the person in front of him doesn''t show any breath, it makes him feel a sense of fear. This feeling is his second experience, and the first time is that he was suppressed by that person at the beginning of his birth and became her prisoner.


    "Come!"


    In the face of the question of the Wuxiang ghost, ye Xuan didn''t answer at all. He smiled and poked out his palm and fingers, and an extremely amazing thing also appeared.


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth changed, and the void was disillusioned. The other shore flower floating in the void suddenly fell into the palm of Ye Xuan. Even the ghost of Wuxiang didn''t react.


    "Be bold and return the other shore flower to me."


    Wuxiang Tiangui woke up instantly, roared angrily in his mouth, and came to Ye Xuan with boundless resentment. The other heaven and earth was smashed, and its terrible power was too frightening.

 Chapter 862

    "Get out of the way."


    Looking at the Wuxiang heavenly ghost killing Ye Xuan, the ancestor of Styx River reminded him with horror that ye Xuan was poisoned by the Wuxiang heavenly ghost.


    It''s no wonder that the ancestor of Styx river was so nervous. You should know that the invisible ghost had no body at all, and it was the gathering of anger and resentment of all sentient beings. Even the great quasi holy top figure in the hell was seriously injured by him. Even if ye Xuan''s cultivation was higher than these people, how could he be the opponent of the invisible ghost?


    "Break the array first. Don''t entangle with the evil ghost." The ancestor of the yellow spring roared anxiously.


    "The invisible ghost has no body. You are not his opponent at all. It is right to break the blood sacrifice array quickly." Emperor forgetting Sichuan shouted loudly.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear the reminders and exhortations of several people. He still stood where he was. Instead, he smiled and looked at the ghost killing him.


    "This idiot is dead!"


    Tianzhu scolded with hate. His eyes were already disappointed. It seemed that he had expected Ye Xuan to die miserably in the hands of Wuxiang Tiangui.


    "Go to hell."


    The resentment is all over the sky, and the ghost of Wuxiang heaven is laughing. It has appeared in front of Ye Xuan and is tearing at Ye Xuan with open teeth and claws.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a little faint light was breeding at Ye Xuan''s fingertips, and wisps of chaotic fog were winding around him. Ye Xuan was still smiling, but his appearance and body shape were greatly changed, but he showed his original appearance in an instant.


    And this is not the most critical. The most critical problem is that ye Xuan is raising his finger and gently pointing to the ghost of the no phase sky. What happens next directly makes the underground people silent. I can''t believe what they see.


    One refers to the chaos of heaven and earth, one moves the universe!


    Time seemed to stop, and space seemed to freeze. The heaven and earth seemed to fall into a viscous liquid. The mountain like pressure appeared on everyone, and everyone only saw the finger raised by Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    The void was stagnant, the waves did not arise, and there was no scene of destroying the sky and the earth, nor the power to destroy the eight sides. Ye Xuan just pointed at the eyebrows of the non xiangtian ghost and directly fixed it in the void.


    Everything is silent, heaven and earth are silent!


    When this scene appeared in everyone''s eyes, everyone seemed to lose their soul. They were stunned and couldn''t get back to their senses. They felt that they were trapped in a nightmare that they couldn''t wake up.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    "What... What the hell?"


    "Is this... Is this magic?"


    The ancestor of huangquan, the great emperor of forgetting Sichuan, the great emperor of Youming, and the ancestor of Styx River looked at Tianzhu blankly. They all made all kinds of nonsense. Obviously, they haven''t recovered from this scene.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a burst of shrill screams pierced the sky, which made the people in the underground return to their senses, but they saw that the Wuxiang heavenly ghost was embarrassed to open his teeth and claws in the void. The sound of shrill and shrill howling came from his mouth.


    "Can''t have no phase, ten thousand methods, ten thousand phases, heaven and earth, self-respect?"


    Ye Xuan took back the finger at the center of the ghost''s eyebrows, and his voice said calmly, "you little evil ghost thinks you have no body, but you are no different from mole ants in the eyes of the emperor."


    "Rob!"


    The sword finger is like the prison of heaven, and the fog is like the root of chaos. Ye Xuan''s sword finger dances the sky of heaven and earth, as if drawing a prison between heaven and earth, which directly seals and traps the ghost of the invisible sky in the void.


    "Ow!"


    An extremely terrible scene appeared. The ghost of the invisible sky was crying in pain and black smoke was rising all over him. He suffered unimaginable torture in the prison painted by Ye Xuan. He wanted to break free with endless resentment, but his prison was too terrible. Whenever he wanted to break free, terrible black chains wound around him, Let him suffer the torture of life rather than death.


    "Let... Let me go... Boil... Let me go... Spare my life... Spare!


    Speechless, he screamed miserably. The ghost of the unattractive heaven rolled wildly in the prison, and cried for mercy to Ye Xuan. Such a scene is unbelievable.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Lost... The ghost of the invisible sky lost?"


    "A blow? One blow will suppress the ghost of the unattractive sky? "


    Huangquan Laozu and others screamed in horror. They simply couldn''t accept this fact. Just now they were beaten by Wuxiang Tiangui without fighting back, but in an instant, Wuxiang Tiangui was suppressed. How can they believe it?


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a frightening question came. The emperor of the nether world looked at Ye Xuan with trembling eyes, which also made the people in the underworld come back. Only then did he find that ye Xuan''s face at the moment was very different from that before.


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very evil, giving people a sense of fear at the bottom of his heart.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to answer, the Fengdu emperor in the distance roared in horror. When his words sounded, it caused endless Yin soldiers and ghosts to suck the air conditioner.


    Ye Xuan is a taboo, a big taboo. There may be many people in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man who call this name, but only one can make people feel afraid.


    Ye Xuan is just a name, but the person in front of him has another name, ye Tiandi!


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When ye Xuan revealed his true body, no matter the ancestors of huangquan and others, or the ghosts, immortals and Yin soldiers in the hell, they were trembling in body and mind at the moment.


    Now!


    Fengdu emperor''s face was pale and bloodless. His steps were slowly retreating, and his face was full of fear. He finally figured out everything. Why the so-called Qingming Buddha could hurt mother-in-law huangquan with one blow, and why mother Meng once said that the other was the first person under the sage.


    All the truth came out, because the other party was not the so-called Qingming Buddha, but the Ye Tiandi who disturbed the world.


    Fengdu emperor was very afraid, because he had a great hatred with Ye Xuan, and it was because Hongmeng Ziqi wanted to kill Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the world is trapped by the blood sacrifice array, and everyone can''t escape here. Even though Fengdu emperor is extremely frightened, he can only stay on the spot and can''t escape.


    "How many Taoist friends don''t know who ye Tiandi is?" With a smile, the ancestor of Styx walked to Ye Xuan and looked kindly at the ancestor of huangquan.


    "No!"


    The ancestor of huangquan gradually returned to his mind, and then smiled bitterly: "the name of Ye Xuan, the emperor of heaven, is like thunder. Even though I have never seen a real person, I know that ye Tiandi is indeed an earth shaking person at first sight today."


    "My name is Youming. I''ve met ye Daoyou. I''ve offended you a lot before. I hope you will forgive me."


    The great Youming emperor was extremely humble and no longer arrogant. In his words, he did not dare to call himself the emperor. Instead, he called himself "I", which also proved that he had great fear of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 863

    "I''ve forgotten the river. I''ve seen Ye Tiandi." Forgetting the great emperor of Sichuan, he bowed his hand and lowered his posture.


    "I''ve heard of Ye Tiandi''s reputation for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see it all the time. Today, when I see it, it''s really the posture of a male man." Tianzhu praised loudly, but his eyes showed fear, and his face was full of forced laughter.


    This is the case in this world. The strong are as heavy as mountains and the weak are as humble as ants. Although they have not seen Ye Xuan, they know it in detail only from the legend of Ye Xuan. Moreover, today, the Wuxiang heavenly ghost is directly suppressed by Ye Xuan, which puts them under extremely heavy pressure. How dare they be offended in words?


    In the face of the humility and courtesy of several people, ye Xuan didn''t have the slightest feeling, because ye Xuan understood the way of people''s hearts very well. If he was weak today, I''m afraid he didn''t have to be a ghost without phase, these people would kill him.


    "The flowers and fruits on the other side are really beautiful. It should be the most beautiful flower since the beginning of the world?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t respond to several people. Instead, he dragged the other shore flowers with one hand to watch them in meditation, and made a sound of sincere appreciation in his mouth.


    Such a scene made huangquan''s ancestors and others a little embarrassed. Ye Xuan didn''t pay any attention to them, which also made them look a little ashamed and angry, but they disappeared in an instant.


    Who made Ye Xuan''s cultivation so terrible? Even if ye Xuan ignored them, they didn''t dare to express any dissatisfaction. Didn''t they see that the invisible ghosts were suppressed in the void by the other party at the moment?


    "Flowers bloom on the other side, and flowers and leaves grow together. Only emperor Ye Tiandi deserves this flower." Emperor forgetting Sichuan turned his eyes and flattered him.


    "Emperor Ye Tiandi is a man of heaven''s destiny. It is said that flowers on the other side can make people become saints. I congratulate the emperor first. After the emperor becomes saints, I must give a big gift." The netherworld emperor laughed, but his smile was very stiff. It was obvious that he didn''t mean it.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t have anything to say. Today you will suppress the ghost of Wuxiang heaven, and the flower on the other side belongs to you. I''m willing to withdraw from this competition. I just hope Ye Tiandi doesn''t want to kill me."


    Huang Quan''s father didn''t have so much hypocrisy. Do you know if his disciple Taoist Huang Quan had dealt with Ye Xuan, and what kind of person Ye Xuan is? He is definitely not a kind person. At the moment, he is seriously injured. If ye Xuan has a murderous heart, he must die here.


    "Ye Tiandi, since you have got the flowers on the other side, it''s better to break the blood sacrifice array. I will certainly repay the kindness of the Emperor today." Tianzhu''s eyes moved and humbled Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear the words of several people. He was just watching the other shore flowers in his hand, which also embarrassed several people. I don''t know what ye Xuan was thinking.


    "Little thing, it seems that the master behind you is very patient. He doesn''t appear at this time. It seems that Huaben emperor on the other bank is really going to take him away." Ye Xuan dragged the other shore flower with one hand and raised his eyes to look at the ghost without phase. His voice was very strange.


    "Let... Let me go... You... You''re looking for death!"


    Although Wu xiangtian ghost was imprisoned in the void, when ye Xuan mentioned the person behind him, he seemed to give a shot of cardiotonic in an instant, completely making Wu xiangtian ghost riot.


    "If a saint doesn''t come out, who dares to be my enemy? You little devil dare to threaten the emperor, and today he will annihilate the fly ash you beat. "


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. His sword fingers crossed the sky and tightened up on the ghost of the no phase sky one by one. It made him cry bitterly, as if he would be killed by Ye Xuan at the next moment.


    "Master, help me!"


    The ghost of Wuxiang sky screamed bitterly, and his cry for help came from all over the world. It was also at this moment that a turbid and illusory figure came quietly from the horizon, and the light of the six reincarnations distorted the world.


    "Ye Daoyou, please forgive me and forgive me. The ghost of the unattractive heaven has changed his evil ways and returned to the right. Even if you take the other shore flower, it will have no effect. I hope you can give me a thin face and don''t participate in today''s affairs."


    Boom!


    The six laws, the light of reincarnation, this figure is too great. With his every step, the world is shaking. The six laws blooming all over the body seem to be able to bury all things.


    "Turn - wheel - King?"


    When the light around the figure dispersed, the ancestor of Styx called out the person''s name almost word by word, which made everyone in the underground look slightly changed. They were surprised to see one of the most mysterious figures in the underground.


    Wheel king!


    He is the last one in the ten halls of hell, but he is different from the other nine halls of hell. He is not a big Luo Jinxian, but the oldest figure in the underworld.


    Since the underworld, the Runner King has presided over the six reincarnations and controlled the way of life and death of all souls. No one knows how his cultivation is. Few people have seen him appear in front of outsiders for endless years.


    But everyone knows that the Runner King can''t be provoked, because he controls the power of the six samsara, how can he be like other hell?


    He has dark hair and a long black shirt. His eyes are like the disillusionment of the big star. His skin color is as white as fat. The runner king looks like a refined and handsome mortal scholar, but when he appears in front of the people in the underworld, everyone''s mind is extremely heavy.


    Some people are born extraordinary. At the beginning of their birth, they are the brightest stars in heaven and earth. No matter where they stand, they are the most eye-catching person, and more stars hold the moon.


    Undoubtedly, the Runner King is such a person. His mere presence here makes everyone feel inferior. This temperament beyond all sentient beings can be called the only one in the three worlds.


    Now!


    The Runner King, with his hands on his back, is looking at Ye Xuan in the distance. His face is calm and calm, giving people a sense of tranquility and tranquility.


    Ye Xuan had no feeling at all about the demeanor of the Runner King, but outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth and looked at the runner king with his eyes.


    In the most straightforward analogy, the Runner King is like the rich and handsome of the earth, and ye Xuan belongs to the kind of grass-roots rise and self-made people, but ye Xuan also disdains each other''s high attitude.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, any goddess or saint, or the favored son of heaven, is just a fart. Only cultivation can crush everything is the truth. The weak should look like the weak. If he has to put on airs, ye Xuan will trample on each other''s feet and humiliate them.


    "What are you? I want the emperor to give you thin noodles. Do you deserve it?" Ye Xuan smiled. His voice was very indifferent. He didn''t put the runner king in his eyes at all.


    "Huh?"


    Runner Wang''s calm face changed slightly, and his breath coagulated in an instant. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so rude, let alone put himself in his eyes.


    "Ye Tiandi, there are underground rules in the underground. After all, you are just an outsider. I advise you not to participate in underground disputes. This other flower is useless to you. I hope you can understand." The Runner King spoke in a low voice.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense." Ye Xuan shook his head slightly and looked at the runner king with more and more contempt.


    Ye Xuan''s world outlook is very simple and even more rude. Whoever has a big fist in this world is reasonable. Either you beat me down, or I beat you down and kneel down and call Grandpa. What''s the use of talking so much nonsense?


    To put it bluntly, the strong are respected, and the weak are like dogs. The truth is only in the hands of the strong, and everything else is bullshit. This is also the truth Ye Xuan has always believed in.


    The sage is the greatest. Although this remark is vulgar, it is the most true portrayal of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 864

    Moreover, ye Xuan saw at a glance that the cultivation of the runner king was a quasi holy top. If there was any difference between him and the ancestors of huangquan, it was that the Runner King controlled the law of six samsara, which was more terrible than the ancestors of huangquan. This was also the source of the Runner King''s confidence.


    "Runner King, save me quickly!"


    Just as the Runner King confronted Ye Xuan, the ghost of Wuxiang heaven was howling bitterly. The black chain wrapped around him had made him extremely painful. I''m afraid he had to be turned into fly ash by the black chain in a short time.


    With the arrogant mind of the Runner King, he doesn''t like to see the invisible heavenly ghost, but who makes the people behind the invisible heavenly ghost have a deep relationship with him, he can''t die.


    "Ye Xuan, offended."


    The runner king looked calm, and the light of the six samsara burst out. He directly photographed the cage where the invisible ghost was imprisoned, because he knew that ye Xuan would never let people go, so he had to do it himself.


    Bang!


    The Optimus exploded and the cage collapsed. It has to be said that the Runner King is extremely terrible. He controls the power of the six samsara. With only one blow, he broke the cage of the wuxiangtian ghost, which also made the wuxiangtian ghost get out of the trap.


    "Have you asked Ben Di if you want to save him?"


    The Runner King dares to save people. In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it is an act of seeking death, because no one can save the people he wants to kill, unless he is a saint alive.


    Bang!


    The sky is falling apart and the darkness is boundless. Ye Xuan is a semi holy cultivation. His words and deeds contain great power. The void is trapped again. Dark chains breed in the void and detain the Wuxiang heavenly ghost again, which also slightly changes the Runner King''s face. He wants to rescue the Wuxiang heavenly ghost again.


    Unfortunately, before the Runner King shot again, ye Xuan unexpectedly appeared strangely beside him. A sword finger roared towards the center of his eyebrows. The dark gas engine let the runner king be surprised, and the whole person was in a panic.


    "Did you hide?"


    At the end of the earth, ye Xuan''s cruel laughter came from the air. His fingers banged on the center of the Runner King''s eyebrows. With the sound of the collapse of the void, the center of the Runner King''s eyebrows cracked inch by inch and spread directly all over his body.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s attack was too terrible and too bright. The Runner King blew it to pieces. He didn''t even resist Ye Xuan''s attack.


    "Hiss!"


    All sides were surprised and sucked the cold air. When this scene was presented in the eyes of the underground people, they trembled both physically and mentally. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan contained great fear.


    Terrible, too terrible, terrible to imagine.


    Originally, ye Xuan suppressed the ghost of no phase, which has shocked the underground people, but now even the Runner King is annihilated by the fly ash hit by Ye Xuan, which makes the souls of the underground people tremble with fear.


    "Chattering is really a waste."


    Ye Xuan stood in the void, his hands carrying his back, indifferent and ruthless, as if he had just done a very casual thing. Killing a runner king was not in his heart at all.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of the six explosions came, the territory of hundreds of millions of miles suddenly turned yellow, the void of heaven and earth quietly stagnated, the six dark and turbid portals bred in the sky, and the light of the six reincarnations that buried all things filled the whole heaven and earth, making people see that the soul would be broken at a glance.


    "The gate of the six samsara?"


    "Ye Xuan, be careful!"


    The old ancestor of the Styx River screamed in horror and reminded Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Six ways of rotation, heaven and earth suddenly changed, and strands of six ways of light were intertwined between heaven and earth. The Runner King appeared again, standing proudly above the sky and overlooking Ye Xuan.


    "The six ways of life and reincarnation follow each other. My king controls the six ways of life and death. Everything is in my hands. How can I not control my own life and death?" The runner Wang Qingleng spoke, and there was no sense of elegance before. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan and became cold.


    "Six samsara, living to death?"


    Looking at the reincarnation of the Runner King, ye Xuan''s eyes were stunned, and then his face showed a strange smile. It seems that he underestimated the other party. After all, the Runner King sits in the six reincarnations. If a simple blow can kill him, it is really absurd.


    "Open!"


    As soon as the Runner King pointed out, the door of the six samsara roared, and the light of the six suddenly broke the cage that imprisoned the invisible heavenly ghost, which also made the invisible heavenly ghost get out again.


    "I tore you."


    As soon as Wuxiang Tiangui got out of trouble, a fierce roar came from his mouth and killed Ye Xuan. He was the gathering of anger and resentment of all sentient beings. He almost died in Ye Xuan''s hands. How can he not hate Ye Xuan to the bone?


    And at the moment, there is the reliance of the Runner King, which makes the Wuxiang Tiangui burst out his grumpy nature and want to tear Ye Xuan up in his hands at one fell swoop.


    "Step back!"


    Suddenly, the runner Wang angrily scolded in a cold voice, and his face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the Wuxiang heavenly ghost was so ignorant that he dared to fight with Ye Xuan. Isn''t this an act of looking for death.


    But Wuxiang Tiangui is fierce. At the moment, he just wants to kill Ye Xuan. He won''t obey the orders of the Runner King. He still doesn''t know the importance of killing Ye Xuan in the dynasty.


    Boom!


    "Ah"


    The sound of the void exploding and breaking came. Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his five fingers poked out. He directly detained the ghost in his hand, which made the evil ghost roar.


    "Ghosts are ghosts. Her intelligence is so low. Your master controls the blood sacrifice array with you. She is really ignorant."


    Ye Xuan''s palms and fingers are like an eternal holy mountain. The cruel suppression on the Wuxiang heavenly ghost makes him unable to move at all. The Runner King''s face is extremely cold. He wants to save the Wuxiang heavenly ghost, but ye Xuan''s cultivation gives him great fear. If he does it again, he and ye Xuan will set off an amazing war, which is not the result he wants to see.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill him, or you''ll never get out of hell today."


    The Runner King wandered from the sky, and the six gates rumbled. It was obvious that the invisible ghost was extremely important. If they died in the hands of Ye Xuan, it would be extremely disadvantageous to their plan.


    "Can''t you kill him?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile was very ferocious, which also changed the Runner King''s face, and a very bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "No!"


    The Runner King pinched the Jue with both hands. The door of the six reincarnations ran violently and poured down the six pilian directly. The rage came to Ye Xuan.


    "Get out!"


    The universe turned upside down and the situation changed suddenly. Ye Xuan smiled cruelly and clapped it like a cloud shaking the sky, directly breaking the six skills without a trace.


    "Did you save the man the emperor wanted to kill?"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan smiled ferociously. The dark light of chaos erupted around him. His palm and finger fell towards Wuxiang Tiangui town and directly destroyed the ashes he had killed. Even when he was dying, he didn''t even have time to scream.

 Chapter 865

    "How dare you."


    Such a scene directly made the Runner King no longer calm and completely rage. He was not reluctant to give up the life of wuxiangtian ghost, but wuxiangtian ghost was the source of controlling the blood sacrifice array. Now that wuxiangtian ghost is dead, how should the blood sacrifice array be launched?


    "The cycle of all things, six cycles."


    With the towering anger and the overwhelming anger, the runner king was completely crazy. The six gates trembled boundlessly, pouring terrible Guanghua blessings on him, which made the Runner King kill Ye Xuan in a rage.


    "The power of the six ways?"


    With a smile, ye Xuan stepped out of the sky and earth, and directly greeted the runner Wang. He didn''t pay attention to the six samsara at all.


    "Die!"


    The Runner King''s fists rotate. His physique seems weak, but his power is unique. He has touched the level of semi saint.


    "Boy, you''re far from it." Ye Xuan shouted coldly, competing with him for physical strength. The other party was looking for death.


    "Big magic fist!"


    Ye Xuan''s arms revolved and his fists were like the hammer of heaven. The light of the sky devil rose into the sky, and a powerful power of dominating the world came out and killed the Runner King.


    Bang bang!


    Thousands of miles of emptiness is collapsing, and the bright brilliance is blooming and annihilating. When the two fought together, the terrible scene was too terrible, and it caused an extremely terrible shock to the whole underground.


    So old legend.


    There is a powerful boxing technique in the underground. This boxing technique is called "six samsara boxing". It can be called the first unparalleled boxing technique in the world. It not only breeds the power of six samsara, but also breeds the profound meaning of life and death of all living beings. When this boxing technique is presented in the world, no one can resist it and all will die under the six samsara boxing.


    At the moment, the Runner King has the power of six samsara. He is using the six samsara fist, which is also his strongest skill to prove how angry he is.


    Bang bang!


    The fist awns the world, the power town mountains and rivers, and ye Xuan''s big magic fist is swinging. With his body surpassing zuwu, he can''t suppress the runner king for a moment, but fought a close result.


    "Six samsara, all things rotate. Ye Xuan, even if you surpass the quasi saint, I have six samsara to bless myself. I will suppress you here today." The Runner King roared coldly, and the six samsara fist became more and more fierce, even vaguely pressing Ye Xuan down.


    "No. The six reincarnation boxing gathers the power of all reincarnation. Although the cultivation of the Runner King is not as good as ye Xuan, the six reincarnation blessing is on him. Ye Xuan is not fighting his Runner King at all, but fighting the whole six reincarnation! "


    In the distance, the ancestor of the Styx River revealed the mystery, and his face showed a great color of worry.


    "Six reincarnations, life and death, this ye Tiandi is too arrogant to pay attention to the runner king from beginning to end. He will suffer a great loss." Forgetting the great emperor of Sichuan whispered coldly, and his eyes moved slightly. He wanted to find a way to break through the blood sacrifice array and leave here.


    It''s not only the great emperor forgetting Sichuan looking for a breakthrough, but also several others. They are seriously injured at the moment. No matter how the battle between Ye Xuan and the Runner King is won or lost, it''s not a good thing for them. Now they can really protect themselves only by leaving here quickly.


    "Ye Xuan, there are people outside, and there are days outside. Do you really think that no one can check and balance you between heaven and earth except saints?"


    The runner Wang shouted coldly, and the six lights became more and more terrible. His fists pierced the sky and earth, and each blow blew Ye Xuan out.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan flew backwards for thousands of miles, directly distancing himself from the Runner King. A contemptuous sneer sounded in all directions of the world, and a round of black light rose quietly behind Ye Xuan.


    "Six samsara boxing is really strong."


    Ye Xuan frowned and sneered at himself, but when he finished saying this, an extremely terrible wave bred in thousands of miles of heaven and earth, and the originally dark and turbid sky was gradually darkening.


    Click!


    The wind and cloud gathered, and the darkness was boundless. Among the thick and repressed black clouds, blood colored thunder was flashing, and a blood light from heaven and earth poured down, enveloping Ye Xuan in an instant.


    The heavens are empty, and the gods and Demons roar. There are strange gods and demons in the world. If you carefully observe them, you will find that there are 18 strange gods and demons, which distort the world.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan looked up slowly, and his fingers were shining. This was a kind of dark light. Moreover, the surrounding heaven and earth collapsed boundlessly, and space cracks appeared. Even the six reincarnation lights filled between heaven and earth were annihilated inch by inch.


    The sky moved and the earth was silent. Ye Xuan''s fingers were slowly raised, and the sky shook for hundreds of millions of miles. Unexpectedly, a giant finger of heaven was condensed between heaven and earth, and a breath of destroying all things fell on the Runner King.


    "How is this possible?"


    Looking at such a terrible scene, the Runner King''s heart and mind trembled. An extreme great terror filled his heart and mind, which made his step backward.


    "Prisoner God means!"


    The gods and Demons roared when the Scriptures were chanted in the heavens. When ye Xuan''s hoarse voice sounded, the virtual shadows of 18 gods and Demons roared upward, and the giant fingers across the sky between heaven and earth fell down towards the wheel.


    Boom!


    Immortality, a taboo method, refers to the most powerful technique in the taboo chapter of the immortality Sutra. When ye Xuan performed this technique, the runner king turned pale and violently urged the six reincarnation fist to offset Ye Xuan''s blow.


    Click!


    The sound like the crack of the mirror came. I saw the Runner King''s fists breaking inch by inch, and the six reincarnation lights blessed on him were annihilating. Even the six gates behind him were shaking violently, as if they were going to collapse at any time.


    Bang!


    "Damn it."


    The Runner King roared loudly, his arms were blown to pieces, and the sky''s giant fingers fell on him, breaking his body inch by inch, turning into a wisp of dust and smoke again in the endless roar.


    "Six samsara, from death to life!"


    A little yuan light is rippling in the void. This is the true spirit of the Runner King. He is roaring. The six gates are running violently again, filled with extremely strong six power, and wants to revive the runner king again.


    "Tianbei in the town boundary!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stepped on the sky, and wisps of dark light surrounded him. Eighteen virtual shadows of gods and Demons roared behind him. When ye Xuan smiled cruelly with his hands, an illusory stone tablet appeared in his hands, and eighteen virtual shadows of gods and Demons roared and.


    Boom!


    The Tianbei of the town boundary came out and fell on the true spirit of the Runner King, which made him unable to condense his flesh, and also made the door of the six samsara stagnate, as if everything in heaven and earth were still at the moment.


    "Come!"


    Heaven and earth moved, and ye Xuan took a photo in the void. Ye Xuan''s palm poked out. The Tianbei in the town boundary suppressed the true spirit of the Runner King and fell into Ye Xuan''s palm.


    Silence, dead silence.


    This scene happened very quickly, so that everyone didn''t react. Just when the Runner King''s angry roar came, it also woke up the underground people quickly.

 Chapter 866

    "Why? Why? "


    "How can you break the king''s six samsara fist?"


    The black stone tablet is unreal and thick, which suppresses the true spirit of the Runner King. In addition, he can''t mobilize the power of six samsara to come back from the dead, which also makes him scream and feel a kind of terror that has never been seen before.


    Death!


    This feeling of fear is called death, and it is something that the Runner King has never felt, because he has always controlled the life and death of all souls. He thinks he is the master of all souls. He will live with heaven and earth, and no one can control his life.


    But when his body broke and Zhenling was suppressed by Ye Xuan, he finally realized the fear of death, which made him tremble to the extreme, and he couldn''t believe the disaster he suffered at the moment.


    Buzz!


    The void ripples and ripples rumble. The so-called town boundary Tianbei is also a great skill in the taboo of the immortal Sutra. This method can suppress all things in heaven and earth and close the void of heaven and earth. Under the suppression of the town boundary Tianbei, the runner king wants to mobilize the power of six reincarnations, which is a joke.


    Boom!


    The black stone tablet was too thick and fell into Ye Xuan''s hands quietly. A cruel smile appeared on his face. No matter how the Runner King roared, ye Xuan didn''t respond.


    "The weak should look like the weak. Am I right?"


    Ye Xuan smiled ferociously. The Tianbei in the town boundary dissipated in his hands, but the true spirit of the runner king was pinched by Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers closed, and the true spirit of the runner king showed irregular distortion. An extremely terrible force was exerted on his true spirit, which made the Runner King roar in pain.


    "You are really naive. Do you really think you can survive by mastering the power of the six samsara?"


    "Look at the three realms of heaven, earth and man. Even saints may not be immortal. Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of the emperor as a clown?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, but his five fingers continued to close, which made the true spirit of the Runner King crack faintly, and the sound of desolation and pain became more and more harsh.


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan threw away the true spirit of the Runner King, which also enabled the runner king to quickly mobilize the power of the six reincarnations, and the body quickly condensed out, but it instantly retreated 30000 Li to keep a safe distance from ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, are you crazy? How can you let him go?"


    Such a scene shocked the ancestor of Styx. He couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan wanted to let go of the Runner King and kill him directly. Wouldn''t it be better?


    Not only the ancestor of the Styx river was in doubt, but also the people in the underworld. At the moment, ye Xuan had taken the other shore flower into his hand. Even the ghost of the no phase sky was killed by him. Then he killed the Runner King. It can be said that the overall situation has been decided. Who can''t understand why Ye Xuan wanted to let him go.


    Now!


    The Runner King''s face is uncertain. The door of the six paths of reincarnation stands behind him, but he doesn''t dare to fight ye Xuan again, because he already knows that even if he has the power of the six paths of reincarnation, he won''t be ye Xuan''s opponent at all, and his final end will be killed by Ye Xuan town between heaven and earth.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side, flowers bloom on the other side. Unfortunately, this flower on the other side is still a flower and a leaf. It seems that I need my help!"


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely, and his voice echoed in all directions of the world, as if he were talking to an unknown character, which also surprised the people in the hell. I don''t know what ye Xuan is talking about.


    Boom!


    While the underground people were wondering, the next scene made everyone dull on the spot.


    The sky shakes and the blood array rotates.


    Ye Xuan even stepped into the sky and walked towards the blood sacrifice array in the sky step by step. When this scene appeared, the runner king was stunned. He didn''t know what ye Xuan was going to do.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want?"


    Turning to Wang shudder and roar, his eyes are even more anxious. At the moment, all the situations are controlled by Ye Xuan, and the other shore flower falls into his hands. Now the plan is no longer under his control. If there is another accident, how can he deal with the person behind him?


    "You should thank me for letting the other shore flower mature today."


    On the sky, in the void, ye Xuan stood proudly on the blood sacrifice array, and blood light rose up in the sky, and ye Xuan''s strange voice echoed in the void.


    "Open!"


    The smile on Ye Xuan''s face was too strange and full of tyrannical excitement. He pinched the mysterious law with his hands. The whole person was connected with the gas machine of the blood sacrifice array under his feet, and the other blood sacrifice array ran around.


    "Kill!"


    Killing heaven and earth, all things are extinct. The thousands of miles of blood sacrifice array suddenly erupted into a brilliant extreme force. The blood color drops out and fills the whole heaven and earth. The breath of destroying all things is exploding and strangling everyone in the hell.


    "Ye Xuan, are you crazy? What do you want to do?"


    The emperor of forgetting Sichuan roared in horror. He roared a great skill. Kankan smashed the blood color training that came to him and roared at Ye Xuan.


    Not only did he forget the great emperor of Sichuan, but other people also used all kinds of great skills to resist the power of the blood sacrifice array. They also cursed Ye Xuan. They couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan suddenly killed them.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing?"


    The only one who was not killed was the ancestor of the Styx river. He stepped out and came to Ye Xuan with a great shock on his face. He couldn''t understand Ye Xuan''s actions at all.


    "Die."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer the ancestor of the Styx river at all. He urged the semi saint to pour into the blood sacrifice array, completely controlled the array, and burst out a more terrible force to kill the ghosts and immortals in all directions.


    Bang bang!


    The blood light rushed into the sky and killed all things. I saw that the endless Yin soldiers turned into blood fog under the bloody strangulation all over the sky. The sound of desolate crying and Howling penetrated the world, and strands of blood fog rippled between the world, and then crazy absorbed by the blood sacrifice array.


    Originally, the blood sacrifice array was controlled by the Wuxiang heavenly ghost, but now the Wuxiang heavenly ghost is dead. Ye Xuan completely controls the array, and the power erupted is more terrible.


    "Ye Xuan, you thief!"


    The Youming emperor held the sword in his hand and frantically cut millions of Youming sword lights, but he was seriously injured. He was still beaten by bloody people all over the world and sprayed a lot of blood. If he hadn''t been a quasi saint, he would have been killed on the spot by the blood sacrifice array.


    "You Taoist friends, ye Xuan wants to kill us to sacrifice the flowers on the other side of the river. Let''s kill him together." Forgetting the great emperor of Sichuan roared angrily. He already knew everything, and he used all his cultivation to resist the bloody training that attacked him.


    The sky roared and was sad and unwilling. There were countless Yin soldiers and ghost generals on both sides of the forgetful river. When they knew that ye Xuan wanted to sacrifice their lives to the flowers on the other side, everyone was completely crazy and showed their cultivation skills to resist the bombardment of the blood sacrifice array.

 Chapter 867

    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Looking at the blood sacrifice array has been launched under the control of Ye Xuan, I don''t know how many underground creatures have died miserably. Even those characters who are expected to be at the top of the holy mountain have suffered a great disaster. The runner Wang is dull and can''t understand why Ye Xuan did it on the spot.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die."


    The emperor of forgetting Sichuan roared in despair. His body was smashed by the blood sacrifice array, and a bit of true spirit was drawn from the blood sacrifice array uncontrollably.


    "Ah!"


    Bang!


    The true spirit of emperor forgetting Sichuan was smashed, and a terrible force was integrated into the blood sacrifice array, which also made the power of the blood sacrifice array more frightening and crazy.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Suddenly, Tianzhu was directly pulled in by the blood sacrifice array. Even though he was bred by the evil to Yin Qi, the blood sacrifice array broke everything, hanged him into the most mellow force in an instant, and directly integrated into this terrible array.


    Run!


    When the two quasi saints died miserably in the array, the Yin soldiers and ghosts from all sides would flee to all directions. Unfortunately, this world had already been trapped by the blood sacrifice array, and they would only die in the end.


    Wheeze!


    The blood light crossed the sky and buried all things. The blood fog rose in the sky, converged into a long Blood River in an instant, and rushed into the blood sacrifice array. The brilliant brilliance broke out in the blood sacrifice array.


    "Ye Tiandi, please let my master live."


    Suddenly, I saw Taoist huangquan kneeling on the earth and madly kowtowing to Ye Xuan. Only because the physical body of the ancestor of huangquan was broken and was being pulled by the terror of the blood sacrifice array, I was afraid that he would die in the blood sacrifice array in no time.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stood on the blood sacrifice array and was frantically urging the array. When he saw Taoist huangquan kneeling down and kowtowing to him, his eyes moved slightly at the moment. The power that had poured down towards the ancestor of huangquan was quietly taken back at the moment, which made the ancestor of huangquan fall to the ground.


    "Thank Ye Tiandi, thank Ye Tiandi." Taoist huangquan wept bitterly. He quickly caught the ancestor of huangquan and showed a happy light in his eyes.


    In the past years, in Nuwa palace, Taoist huangquan fought with Ye Xuan, and Taoist huangquan abstained from losing. This is the only anxiety between him and ye Xuan, which is also a small favor.


    Taoist huangquan didn''t expect that a small favor in the past would save the life of his ancestor today, which also made Taoist huangquan secretly rejoice in his decision.


    "Ah!"


    The emperor of the nether world finally didn''t escape the death. The rage was crushed into blood fog by the blood sacrifice array and died miserably in the blood sacrifice array.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die."


    The sea of blood was surging, and the fishy smell filled the air. Under the strangulation of the blood sacrifice array, there was no living creature in thousands of miles. All their blood and soul essence were absorbed by the blood sacrifice array, which made the world extremely silent.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want to do?"


    The creatures of all directions are dead, and the Qi of blood and gas is all over the sky. Ye Xuan causes endless killing, which makes the ancestor of Styx tremble and ask questions.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked up in the direction of Naihe bridge. His voice said in a low voice: "I''m just confirming a thing, a very interesting thing."


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan moved. He pointed to the blood sacrifice array. He saw that the blood sacrifice array suddenly stopped rotating, and an extremely pure energy burst out. It was also at this moment that the other side of Ye Xuan''s hand spent a lot of light, and even absorbed the power of the blood sacrifice array madly.


    Heaven and earth are stagnant, and the waves are not born. The other shore flower with the same flower and leaf sways in the void and is dazzling under the nourishment of the blood sacrifice array.


    "Succeeded, really succeeded?"


    Suddenly, the runner Wang roared excitedly. He completely forgot the death threat brought by Ye Xuan and came to Ye Xuan excitedly. Only because of the power of the blood sacrifice array, the last flower and leaf of the other shore flower finally bloomed at the moment.


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth changed, and visions suddenly appeared.


    When the flowers on the other side fully bloom, the originally turbid and dark sky in the hell is golden. Golden lotus flowers rise in all directions of heaven and earth, and the sounds of celestial immortals are playing. The six reincarnations rotate slightly, as if they were excited and cheering.


    Golden Lotus from heaven, sweet spring from earth, seven flowers and seven leaves, flowers bloom on the other side!


    "Thank you for your success!"


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from the depths of the underworld, and a bent figure appeared on the Naihe bridge. The Naihe bridge was in full bloom and turned into a rainbow overpass, spreading towards the location of Ye Xuan.


    The golden rain fell all over the sky, the Golden Lotus opened all over the void, and a bent old figure was walking towards Ye Xuan along the rainbow overpass.


    With her withered hair and old face, her spine bent slightly, holding a broken ancient bowl in her hand, she finally came to the world where ye Xuan was.


    Meng Po!


    No one knows her origin or her roots, but she has been sending all living beings to reincarnation since the underground.


    "Should I call you Meng PO or Hou Tu?"


    Ye Xuan dragged the other shore flower with one hand and looked at people calmly. Only when his words fell, the heaven and earth suddenly became silent, and there were several voices of sucking cold air.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you talking about?" The ancestor of Styx River asked in horror, and suddenly looked at Meng Po with a look of surprise and uncertainty in her eyes.


    "Backyard? "The backland of one of the twelve ancient witches?"


    With the help of his apprentice, huangquan looked at Meng Po in horror. A look of horror crossed his eyes. He seemed to think of something.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, the Runner King yelled, but his eyes were extremely flustered. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in his voice, which proves how far his mind fluctuates.


    "I''d like to know when you found it?" Meng Po''s eyebrows were low and her voice was a little hoarse, because she knew very well that her identity was extremely secret. She was the same Witch of the ancient twelve ancestors and didn''t know where she was, but ye Xuan saw through her real body, which was also a great doubt in her heart.


    Buzz!


    The void swayed, the ripples grew, and ye Xuan didn''t see any action. He just turned his hand. The ancestral witch order belonging to Zhu Rong was presented in his hand and asked him to throw it to Meng Po.


    "I see!"


    Meng Po took over the order from Zu Wu, and a long sigh came from her mouth. She finally understood why Ye Xuan would find out her identity.


    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. The backland of one of the twelve ancient ancestors is the mother Meng in the underworld. I''m afraid this news will cause vibration in the three realms if it is spread to the outside world?" Ye Xuan spoke indifferently, still holding the blooming other shore flower in his hand, but his eyes were on Meng Po.

 Chapter 868

    "Whether Meng PO or Hou Tu, the name is just an appellation. Why bother Taoist friends?" Meng Po whispered hoarsely.


    "No, no, no!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "the ancient twelve ancestor witches were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence, but the ancient twelve ancestor witches were not harmonious, otherwise they would not have suffered heavy losses in the witch disaster. I have a very strange thing. As one of the ancient twelve ancestor witches, you stayed in the hell. If you have no intention, I''m afraid it''s hard to be believed?"


    Although Ye Xuan knew from the very beginning that Meng Po was the backland, he still had some doubts about why the backland turned into Meng Po and what the so-called other shore flower had to do with her.


    What happened today is obviously the Bureau set by Meng Po. What''s her purpose? Although Ye Xuan has some guesses, there are still some questions that have not been solved.


    Silence, silence, silence!


    Meng Po, no, should call her Houtu. The Houtu is a little quiet and her breath is a little low. Obviously, she doesn''t want to answer the questions in Ye Xuan''s heart, because it''s about a great secret of her.


    "Taoist friends, why should it be difficult for me? This flower on the other side is useless to Taoist friends. As long as Taoist friends return this thing to me, they will return a great favor to Taoist friends in the future." The back soil''s rickety body is straight, his eyes are bright and bright, and his words are loud.


    Looking at the solemn appearance of Houtu''s face, ye Xuan smiled and said, "how much is your favor?"


    "No worse than sage causality, can you?" Meng Po murmured.


    "Hiss!"


    With the words of the backland falling down, several people present took a breath of air-conditioning, which was that ye Xuan''s face changed and his eyes looked at the backland were suspicious.


    Sage cause and effect?


    Sage cause and effect is divided into good and evil. The sage must settle the evil fruit, and the sage must return the good fruit.


    To make the simplest analogy, in the past, the demon family Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun invited Nu Wa out, but Hongjun Daozu once issued a decree not to allow the saint to be born, but Nu Wa still disobeyed the decree of Daozu and fully supported the ancient demon court in order to repay the human feelings of the two demon emperors in the past.


    It can also be seen from here that the cause and effect of saints is terrible


    And if Nu Wa is not afraid of the cause and effect of the sage, she can''t always want to kill Ye Xuan. What she is afraid of is the evil consequences with Ye Xuan. She will settle with her after ye Xuan becomes a saint.


    Therefore, sage cause and effect can be said to be the largest of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, and now Houtu dares to say that it is no worse than sage cause and effect. How can we not let the people present shake extremely?


    "Can the other shore flower really make you holy?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He dragged the flower in the palm of his hand and felt it silently. However, in addition to the terrorist power contained in the flower on the other side, there was no other thing.


    "Ye Xuan, you must not give it to her."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the ancestor of Styx quickly whispered in secret, because he believed that if the other shore flower could really become a saint, ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment must be the best candidate.


    At this time, ye Xuan was quietly feeling the fluctuation of flowers on the other side, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled together.


    incorrect!


    Ye Xuan''s heart directly denied that the other shore flower could become a saint, because he was already a semi Saint cultivation, and experienced the second disaster of the way of heaven. Only one step of cultivation could be comparable to the meritorious saint.


    If the power contained in the other shore flower can really make him holy, he can feel it at the first time, rather than entangle with the afterland here.


    But if the other shore flower can''t make people holy, why does the afterland pay so much attention to it? What''s the secret of her?


    A riddle was placed in front of Ye Xuan, and the answer could only be solved by the later earth.


    In fact, the fact that ye Xuan stayed in the underworld for such a long time is not that he is really interested in the other shore flower, but that he can feel that the other shore flower may be the third disaster of his heaven.


    Moreover, Houtu is one of the twelve ancestral witches in ancient times and the best among them. He wants to know the whereabouts of the time ancestral witch candle Jiuyin and the space ancestral witch emperor River from Houtu, which is his real purpose.


    "Ye Xuan, although you have achieved great accomplishments, I am not your opponent, but I still want to advise you that the other shore flowers are extremely important to the later soil. Even if you take them, they are of no use. It''s better to complete the later soil, which can also be regarded as a good marriage." The runner Wang frowned.


    "What if I just don''t want to make this good fortune?" Ye Xuan woke up from his thoughts and showed a strange smile on his face.


    "You...?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s hardness and softness, the runner king looked angry and wanted to beat Ye Xuan to death. However, he also knew that he was not ye Xuan''s opponent and could only hate to speak. There was no way to take ye Xuan at all.


    "Ye Daoyou, although your cultivation is beyond the quasi saint, I just don''t want to be an enemy with you. Why do you force it?"


    Houtu was walking towards Ye Xuan. Her body was still bent and her steps were slightly staggered, just like an old man in the twilight. However, the world was suddenly depressed and the atmosphere became extremely heavy.


    "You are not my opponent." Looking at Meng Po coming towards him, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Naturally, I know it''s not the opponent of Taoist friends, but Taoist friends don''t know. The flower on the other side has the same root as me. Since Taoist friends don''t want to return it to me, I have to take it myself." The back earth is hoarse.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when the backcountry voice fell, an extremely strange thing happened.


    The heaven and earth were disillusioned and the void was in disorder. The other shore flower held by Ye Xuan in the palm of his hand was swaying. It turned strangely into a golden light and shot at Meng Po.


    "Huh?"


    In the face of this sudden situation, ye Xuan frowned. You know, he had already suppressed the other shore flower in his hand, but this thing broke through his shackles. How can ye Xuan not be surprised?


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan poked out his palm and fingers and directly grabbed the flowers on the other side. The world was trapped at the moment, but what happened next surprised Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s palm finger passed through the other shore flower, as if he had caught a mass of air. The other shore flower turned into golden light and fell into the hands of the later earth.


    "Hey!"


    A long sigh came from Houtu''s mouth. She quietly dragged the other shore flowers. Her withered hair moved in the absence of wind, and her turbid eyes were even more erratic.


    "The flowers on the other side bloom, the flowers bloom on the other side, year after year, day and night. The world only knows that the flowers on the other side are a great spectacle in the underworld, but they don''t know that the flowers on the other side share the same root with me. I live and die." Houtu didn''t look at Ye Xuan at all. He made a hoarse and trembling sound in his mouth.


    "Let''s start quickly. If it''s late, it will change."


    When the other shore flower fell into the hands of the Houtu, the runner Wang Hong''s face was flushed and roared, and his eyes turned red, which proved how excited he was at the moment.

 Chapter 869

    Click!


    Suddenly, the world changed, and golden thunders raged in the clouds. There were more thunders in the sky, and nine colorful flowers rained all over the sky. The other shore flowers in the hands of the Houtu floated and swayed slightly on the top of the Houtu.


    Boom!


    The sky moves the earth, and the thunder of the heavenly path. The flowers on the other side bloom a bright light. The light even rises into the sky, breaking a big hole in the sky.


    Wow, wow!


    Like the nine sky Starry Sea surging, like all creatures singing Zen, the broken sky dropped endless golden light, which directly shrouded the back earth.


    "Merit golden light? How is this possible? Is that legend true? " Such a scene directly made the ancestor of Styx scream in horror, and his eyes looked at the backland with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    "The six samsara, the reincarnation of all things, has made great contributions to heaven and earth. Is the legendary man the afterland?" The ancestor of huangquan trembled and roared, as if he thought of an extremely ancient legend.


    At this time, ye Xuan stared at the scene in front of him, and heard the two quasi saints'' words. His face suddenly changed, and finally thought of an extremely shocking thing.


    "Pangu opened the sky, Hongjun preached, Sanqing established religion, Nuwa mended the sky...!"


    Suddenly, just when ye Xuan and others had not returned to their senses, they saw the backland talking to herself. She was bathed in endless merit and virtue, as if she was remembering something.


    "The great disaster of heaven and earth makes all living beings miserable. After all souls die, their souls return to nowhere. The afterland adheres to the heavenly heart and turns into six samsara. Since then, the six samsara have been opened up and reincarnated into life. At present, they have proved supreme merit and virtue, and should become the seventh sage of the heavenly way."


    Boom!


    The great wishes of heaven and earth shook the heavens. The six portals were buzzing and rotating. The runner king turned into a little golden light with a smile and integrated into the six portals. The strands of the six lights were integrated with the golden light of merit and virtue, and all of them converged towards the back earth.


    "Ye Xuan, go, she''s going to be holy!"


    Such a scene directly made the ancestor of Styx scream. He suddenly appeared next to Ye Xuan and wanted to take ye Xuan to escape here.


    "What a Mengpo and a Houtu empress. Unexpectedly, she is the seventh heavenly saint." The ancestor of huangquan whispered in horror, and his mind set off a terrible wave.


    "The seventh heavenly saint?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and looked at the golden light of merit and virtue around Houtu. He uttered a sound of nonsense, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    "Ye Xuan, run away. Don''t you understand that in the past, the earth opened up six reincarnations to reincarnate the dead souls. She has gone through endless years and gathered great merits and virtues. Even though her merits and virtues are more terrible than those of Nuwa mending the sky in the past, today is the day when her merits and virtues are perfect and her sanctification is also the day." The Styx River roared anxiously and hoped Ye Xuan would leave here with him quickly. If they wanted to go, they couldn''t go.


    "The twelve ancient ancestors of witches were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence, but they were born without a yuan God. How can they become saints even if the earth has great merit?" Ye Xuan didn''t move. His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the backland. His voice was strange and gloomy.


    "This...?"


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, the ancestor of Styx suddenly woke up.


    Yes, the twelve ancient ancestors had no yuan gods at all. They could not become saints by nature. This is an invariable iron law.


    As the saying goes, there must be gain if there is loss. The witch family has the strongest flesh, so naturally there will be no yuan God. If the witch family has yuan God and the most powerful flesh, where can anyone check and balance among the three worlds?


    Buzz!


    When the ancestor of Styx was in doubt, what happened next, not to mention the ancestor of Styx, even ye Xuan''s face became extremely heavy.


    The golden light of merit permeated the earth and poured into the soil, while the other shore flower floating on her head gradually sank into her spirit.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods exploding, like the stars buzzing in the heavens, when the flowers on the other bank merged into the earth and sea, an extremely mysterious breath burst out in the center of her eyebrows.


    "Yuanshen? Then the other shore flower is her original God? " Styx ancestors screamed with horror.


    "How is this possible? How is this possible? The earth has condensed the yuan God?" Huang Quan shouted in horror. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Taking the power of the six ways as the root, the golden light of merit as the source, and the blood soul essence of many creatures in the blood sacrifice array as the guide, I didn''t expect that the other shore flower was the yuan God forged by her. I see, I see!"


    The truth has come out!


    At this moment, ye Xuan finally understood all the truth.


    This is the overall situation, the overall situation laid by the backland in the flood and famine era, and it is her way to become a saint.


    In the past, there was no so-called hell. After the death of all souls, the soul floated between heaven and earth, and the way of heaven was conceived and born in hell.


    However, there was no so-called six samsara at the beginning of the underground. At that time, Houtu set up Tianda''s great wish to turn into six samsara and reincarnate all souls in heaven and earth. This is Tianda''s merit, which can''t be compared even if Nuwa mends the sky.


    However, this great merit can not be achieved overnight, but needs the accumulation of endless years, so the later land turns into Meng Po and appears on the Naihe bridge.


    The other shore flower with the same flowers and leaves is the yuan God condensed by her, in order to integrate into herself when her merits are enough, and become the seventh heavenly saint by virtue of her great merits.


    The blood sacrifice array killed countless creatures, including the quasi holy peaks of forgetting the great emperor of Sichuan, in order to completely complete the yuan God of the later earth with their blood, soul and spirit.


    If you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster. That''s the man in the backland.


    At present, she has become the original God, and the merits and virtues gathered over the endless years have been completed. Today is the day of her sanctification, which is why Houtu once told ye Xuan that she could owe him a saint.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth are disillusioned, the sky is golden, and the later earth God coincides with the flesh. Her withered hair is turning black, her wrinkled old skin is becoming delicate and smooth, and her originally rickety body is gradually tall and straight.


    Buzz!


    The golden light of merit and virtue and the golden lotus of heaven have greatly changed the image of the earth in the golden light of merit and virtue of heaven. She is no longer old and dying. She is wearing a golden robe. Her face is dignified and luxurious. A round of holy light appears around her quietly, giving people a sense of love of the mother of the earth.


    "She''s going to be holy, she''s going to be holy!" The ancestor of the Styx River whispered in horror, with not only great awe in his eyes, but also deep reluctance.


    "Can she really be holy?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes stared at the earth, and his voice was strange and inexplicable. It was like the cold wind in the nine days.

 Chapter 870

    "I am the mother of the earth, and all souls belong to me. At present, my merits and virtues are perfect, and I can become a saint. I am called the empress earth!"


    The earth behind her is dignified and solemn. A round of Holy Light rises behind her. Her face is devout and salutes to the sky. This is the great vision she established in those years. Now it corresponds to the oath of the past and becomes the seventh heavenly saint by virtue of the merits of the heavenly way.


    Boom!


    The sky is raining with gold, the earth is overflowing with sweet springs, the golden lotus is breeding all over the sky, the holy voice of the way of heaven is coming, and the endless golden light of merit and virtue is pouring on the back earth, which makes her breath stronger and stronger, and she is moving towards the realm of saints bit by bit.


    At the same time!


    The movement of becoming a saint in the afterland is too loud. The three realms of heaven, earth and man feel it. All sentient beings tremble slightly. The six saints in heaven and earth wake up from cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Biyou palace!


    "Has Ye Xuan become a saint?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult looked suspicious and said something shocking. He pinched his fingers and calculated it. But after ten years, he didn''t calculate who the seventh saint was!


    "Heaven and earth change, yin and Yang go together. This man who is about to become a saint is actually a woman?"


    The expression of the leader of Tongtian cult changed slightly. Although he did not calculate who would become holy, he calculated that the person about to become holy was a woman and had great merit.


    "Did ye Xuan really fall?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult looks embarrassed. He has great expectations for ye Xuan and hopes that ye Xuan can become the seventh Tianding saint, but now it is impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxu palace!


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, you are always the defeated general of your brother. The seventh saint is a woman. Ye Xuan will never have any chance to become a saint again. He will be suppressed by the two saints of the West forever. See how you deal with yourself for your brother." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master sat around the green lotus, and a sound of laughter came from his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Dada, dada!


    A green cow carries an old man walking in the starry sky. The green cow looks heavy, but every step contains the track of Tao. The old man wearing the Bagua robe doesn''t show any breath, which can make people feel awe at a glance.


    "Dao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be name, extraordinary name..."


    The sound of the Tao rumbled and the sea of stars surged. The old man slowly opened his eyes and uttered a long sigh.


    "The seventh saint was born, which also means that the great disaster will really open. Can I Sanqing spend the great disaster?"


    ¡­¡­


    Western Paradise!


    The two saints of the West are not in peace. Their complexion has become extremely blue. The surrounding world has collapsed endlessly. An uncontrollable rage is rising in the hearts of the two saints of the West.


    "Damn it!"


    Then the Taoist priest roared and the emptiness of thousands of miles completely collapsed. The so-called compassionate Buddha light destroyed everything and caused a devastating disaster to the Western Paradise.


    "Why? Why? " The quasi - Taoist couldn''t accept the fact that his steel teeth clenched.


    "When the seventh saint was born, this man was not ye Xuan. Why?" The quasi Taoist priest said to himself with hate and frowned tightly.


    It''s no wonder that the two saints in the West are so grumpy, just because they tried hard to turn ye Xuan into a saint, that is, they think ye Xuan is the seventh heavenly saint, but now the seventh saint is about to be born and is still a woman. How can they not be extremely disappointed?


    You should know that the two saints of the West had forged a saint cause and effect with Nu Wa at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which took Ye Xuan away.


    This is the evil result between the saints, but in order to take ye Xuan away, the two western saints calculated the beginning of Nuwa at all costs, but the final result was nothing. How can we not let the two western saints be extremely angry and disappointed?


    "Ye Xuan, this little thief, should be killed." Zhunti growled darkly.


    "If you don''t become a saint, it''s just a mole ant after all. Ye Xuan has no use for you and me. Quickly recall him and kill him. Don''t let other saints know the news that you and I will spend him." Connect cold sound reminder.


    "Elder martial brother, the seventh saint will be born soon. According to your and my calculations, he is a woman and a figure in the underworld. We should go there quickly." Quasi lift and lower the voice channel.


    "Well, you and I have met the seventh Saint first. The cause and effect of Nuwa''s beginning must be made up. I think other saints will also go. Younger martial brother will look at me and act." Connect the low voice channel.


    ¡­¡­


    Nuwa palace!


    Nu Wa''s mother looked happy. A golden cloud rose under her feet. She was walking out of Nu Wa''s palace. She directly tore the void and appeared outside the thirty-three heavens. It was obvious that the direction she was going to was the hell.


    She is also a saint. Although Nu Wa has the lowest cultivation, she is also very sensitive to the way of heaven. She doesn''t know who becomes a saint, but according to her calculation, the person who becomes a saint is also a woman and a person in the underworld.


    In fact, for Nu Wa, no matter who becomes a saint, it has nothing to do with her, as long as ye Xuan does not become a saint.


    At that time, the two saints of the West took Ye Xuan away, which became a worry for Nu Wa. She was deeply afraid that ye Xuan was the seventh saint. She must settle with her in the future, but now the seventh saint is about to be born, which also relieved Nu Wa and will never pay attention to Ye Xuan again.


    "Little Ye Xuan, you deserve to die. When Ben Sheng has seen the seventh saint, he must personally destroy your orthodoxy." Nuwa whispered coldly, and then the whole person disappeared into the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Netherworld, forget the river.


    The sky is full of merits and virtues, and the golden lotus is in the air. The earth is bathed in the golden light of merits and virtues. The holy light around her is becoming stronger and stronger. A breath of power is spreading out. Obviously, she is only one step away from the saint. Maybe she can become a saint in the next moment.


    "Set your mind for heaven and earth and set your life for all living beings. I''m the empress of Houtu. I can become a saint on my own. Please also learn from the way of heaven!" The earth worships the heaven three times, which is also the oath to the way of heaven and the last step to sanctify merit and virtue.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, something terrible happened!


    A mouthful of golden blood spewed out from the back earth''s mouth. The original ruddy complexion turned pale. The whole person fell soft to the ground, his whole body cracked like a cobweb, and a trace of blood was spilling out.


    Bang!


    The golden light of merit suddenly burst into pieces, and the world suddenly became extremely disordered. The blood in the mouth of the earth was constantly spewing out, and the holy light that had surrounded her gradually collapsed until only a trace was left.


    "Fa... What happened?" Looking at the changes taking place in Houtu, the ancestor of Styx was surprised and shouted. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At this time, ye Xuan looked at each other with a calm face, as if he had expected the scene and was not surprised at all.


    "Why? Why? "


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Houtu''s face was sad, her eyes were shedding clear tears, she thought that the golden blood was overflowing, and she looked up at the sky and muttered to herself.

 Chapter 871

    "One step, only one step short. Why can''t I achieve this step of sanctification?" Houtu was whispering bitterly. It was obvious that she had failed in the last step of sanctification.


    One step is like the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in Houtu''s ear, which also made Houtu''s eyes stagnate. Suddenly, he looked at the sound source, but saw Ye Xuan smiling contemptuously at her.


    "Ye Xuan?" The back earth was cold and roared.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the hostile eyes of the Houtu. He always smiled on his face and walked towards the Houtu.


    "I''ll tell you why. In fact, the reason is very simple. Although you have merit that can be sanctified, it needs Hongmeng purple Qi to be sanctified. That''s why you can''t be sanctified."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly, but his eyes were extremely strange, and his eyes looking at the backland had an unpredictable meaning.


    "Hongmeng purple?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Houtu''s whole person was dull and speechless. His paralyzed body trembled slightly and realized it in an instant.


    "Does becoming a saint really need Hongmeng purple gas?" Houtu was trembling and whispering, and there was a great unwilling meaning in his words.


    Houtu, as one of the twelve ancestors in ancient times, did not know the Hongmeng purple gas, but the Hongmeng purple gas was missing. In her heart, she always believed that even if there was no Hongmeng purple gas, she could become the seventh saint as long as she relied on her great merit.


    It has taken endless years to open up six reincarnations and return thousands of souls. This great merit is much greater than Nuwa in the past, enough to make her a saint.


    Unfortunately, when the last moment came, Houtu finally found that although her merits were endless, she could not enter the realm of saints without Hongmeng Ziqi.


    "I''m not willing. How unfair are you!"


    Suddenly, Houtu looked up to the sky and was more likely to denounce the way of heaven. After endless years, she was incarnated as Meng Po. She stopped on the Naihe bridge. I don''t know how much she paid. What she was waiting for was that she turned into a saint, but she ended up empty. How can she not make Houtu extremely sad.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, just as Houtu was immersed in grief, ye Xuan was laughing wildly, as if he saw a very funny thing.


    Buzz!


    Empty ripples, ripples, a ray of purple light quietly appeared in Ye Xuan''s hands, and the other heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, that is, the merits and virtues of the sky and the earth also became extremely disordered.


    "Hongmeng purple gas? The purple Qi of Hongmeng is in your hands? "


    A roar of horror came. Huangquan''s ancestor trembled and looked at Ye Xuan. The whole person was stupid on the spot. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Ye Xuan, are you crazy?"


    When ye Xuan took out Hongmeng purple gas, the ancestor of Styx changed his face wildly. His eyes at Ye Xuan were like crazy people, and he yelled at Ye Xuan.


    At this moment, the failure of the later earth to become a saint is the Hongmeng purple gas. But ye Xuan took out the Hongmeng purple gas at this moment. Isn''t this going to make the later earth crazy and must rob the Hongmeng purple gas.


    The ancestor of the Styx River couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan wanted to do this. He didn''t know that as long as he failed to become a saint, he would have the chance to become the seventh saint?


    "Hongmeng purple?"


    "How dare you have the purple smell in your hands?"


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth roared, and the earth slowly got up. She stared at the Hongmeng purple gas in Ye Xuan''s hands, showing an uncontrollable desire in her eyes. A series of terrible Qi machines were exploding. It was obvious that ye Xuan''s move completely stimulated the earth.


    Just like a person drowning, when he is about to drown, when he catches a piece of wood floating in the water, he will not let go, but grasp it hard. Only in this way can he survive.


    This is the situation in the back land now. She was already desperate for Chengsheng, but ye Xuan took out the Hongmeng purple gas, which also turned her original despair into nothing. At the moment, all her eyes are the Hongmeng purple gas in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Give me Hongmeng purple gas."


    Boom!


    The earth fell apart, everything was buried in turn, and the earth was completely crazy. Although she was a woman, she was more like a wild beast that had been crazy. Her eyes were scarlet and rushed to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Six heaven and earth, all things perish!"


    Optimus blew up, the six channels operated, and the earth roared up to the sky. The power of the six channels revolved around the world. She didn''t have any reservation at all. She directly sacrificed the six channels, trying to wipe out Ye Xuan and seize the purple Qi of Hongmeng in her hand.


    "You are really naive to want Hongmeng purple gas."


    The sky passes through the earth, and the darkness is boundless. Ye Xuan is a semi holy cultivation. When he blows out, thousands of miles of heaven and earth are collapsing. Although the so-called six reincarnations are terrible, they are also blown out by his palm.


    "Kill!"


    Houtu has experienced the baptism of merit and virtue. Although she failed to become a saint, her cultivation has also stepped into the semi Saint level. Moreover, she is one of the twelve ancestors in ancient times. Her body and cultivation are no worse than ye Xuan. At the moment, she is crazy to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Three thousand earth cloud skills!"


    The earth didn''t leave any hands behind. She pinched her hands to condense the supreme killing skill, which made the earth sink instantly. The collapsed soil was broken into thousands of miles and killed Ye Xuan.


    "Six samsara boxing!"


    The dead are crying, the world is grieving, and the earth is buried in the sky. It''s terrible to the extreme. Although she is a woman, she seems to break the whole world with her fists. The whole person appears in front of Ye Xuan and wants to kill Ye Xuan on the spot.


    "Zhentian means!"


    One refers to the chaos of heaven and earth, the other refers to the collapse of heaven and earth. Facing the terrible attack of the back earth, ye Xuan points it out. This is the great art of killing life in the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra. Driven by Ye Xuan''s semi holy cultivation, it has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Pointing to Zhentian, the Earth Dragon of thousands of miles was broken without a trace, and it was not over yet. Ye Xuan''s pointing was too terrible and too unsolvable, and suddenly pointed on the six samsara boxing of Houtu.


    Dang!


    The sky burst and the heaven and earth collapsed. When the two people hit each other, the power of annihilating all things broke out with the two people as the center. Thousands of miles of heaven and earth turned into a vacuum and the vast land sank. Even though the endless forgetful river was setting off huge waves, which were then vaporized into smoke and disappeared.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Heaven and earth are stagnant and everything is still. They are both semi saints. No one can do anything about them. This blow also separates them, but the earth behind them is screaming and staring at the Hongmeng purple Qi in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "you want to kill me and rob Hongmeng purple Qi. You''re far from it."


    "Ye Xuan, no... Ye Tiandi, as long as you give me Hongmeng purple gas, the later earth will never forget the grace of becoming a saint."


    At this point.


    Houtu trembled physically and mentally, but she finally calmed down, because the blow made her understand that her cultivation with Ye Xuan was between Bo Zhong and she couldn''t help each other. It was impossible to rob Hongmeng purple Qi from ye Xuan.


    Moreover, after Houtu calmed down, her intelligence began to recover. She suddenly found something that surprised her.


    That is, ye Xuan could not have taken out Hongmeng purple Qi, but he took it out. Obviously, ye Xuan must have his purpose, which also made her lower her posture and plead with Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 872

    Houtu was humble and begged hard, which was exactly what ye Xuan thought. Since he took the initiative to take out Hongmeng purple gas, he naturally had his own ideas, and now Houtu''s actions are just what he wanted.


    "It''s easy to want Hongmeng purple gas, but I want you to promise me three conditions." Ye Xuan smiled and directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    "What are the three conditions?" Houtu road.


    "The first condition is very simple. I want to share the golden light of merit and virtue with you. After you become holy, I will leave." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Share my merit golden light?"


    When Houtu heard Ye Xuan''s first condition, her face changed slightly, and her eyes looked at Ye Xuan were suspicious, and the whole person fell into great hesitation.


    There are two necessary conditions for the sanctification of merit and virtue. The first is the Hongmeng purple Qi, and the second is the power of merit and virtue. After endless years, the earth has opened up six transmigrations, and accumulated great merit and virtue enough to sanctify her merit and virtue.


    And this merit golden light is condensed by herself, and only she can control it. To put it bluntly, only the later earth can control the merit golden light, and can give it to others. Even if the sage wants to force her merit, it is impossible at all.


    At the moment, ye Xuan wants to share the glory of merit with her, which also makes it extremely difficult for the future. He is deeply afraid of what ye Xuan wants to do and whether he is counting on her.


    "Open up the six reincarnations and reincarnate all souls. You have experienced endless years to get the great power of merit and virtue on this day. Even if you share the power of merit and virtue with me, it will not have any impact on your sanctification. Moreover, don''t forget that your opportunity for sanctification has been vented. The six saints of heaven and earth have come here. If you don''t become holy as soon as possible, At that time, there will be a mistake. I''m afraid you can''t regret it. "


    Ye Xuan talked freely, but also said the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t give the backyard the opportunity to consider it at all.


    "OK, I promise you this condition."


    As soon as Hou Tu''s silver teeth bit, she finally made a decision, because ye Xuan was right. The power of merit and virtue she condensed was too majestic. Even if she was given some to Ye Xuan, it had no impact on her, and there was a lot of noise about her becoming a saint. At the moment, the saints were coming. If she hadn''t become a saint, she didn''t know what would happen in the face of the six saints in heaven and earth.


    Moreover, Houtu also knew that she had no way back. No matter what conditions Ye Xuan put forward, she would agree, because only in this way could she get Hongmeng purple Qi and quickly become the seventh meritorious saint.


    "I have promised you the first condition. You can say the remaining two conditions." Houtu spoke quickly, because her time was really running out.


    "I haven''t thought about the remaining two conditions. I''ll come to you when I think about them."


    As soon as ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, she hit Hongmeng purple gas at the back of the earth, which also made the back earth stunned and took Hongmeng purple gas in her hand. She didn''t expect Hongmeng purple gas to be so easy. This experience of ups and downs made her fall into a dream.


    "Ye Xuan, how can I say you are good!"


    The ancestor of Styx River sighed with great disappointment. At the moment, Hongmeng purple gas was given to the later soil, which also means that the latter soil is the seventh saint. Ye Xuan must not become a saint. This stupid behavior almost disappointed the ancestor of Styx river with Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to the rebuke of the ancestor of Styx. Instead, he looked excitedly at the back and said, "Hongmeng purple gas has been given to you. Now it''s time to fulfill the first condition."


    "OK."


    There is not so much nonsense in the backland. No matter how much gratitude and resentment Ye Xuan has with the witch family, and no matter what attempt Ye Xuan has towards her, in the final analysis, she can''t become a saint without Ye Xuan, and this is the most critical problem.


    "All dharmas are in the same way, and the spirit and God are one."


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands and suddenly turned into a little spiritual light and integrated into the body of the later earth. Only in this way can he bathe in the golden light of merit and virtue with the latter earth to complete what he wants to do.


    "Heaven can learn from the earth, and the earth can prove it. I am the mother of the earth and honored as empress earth. I should be the seventh saint of heaven."


    Buzz!


    Hongmeng purple Qi floated up and instantly integrated into the eyebrows of the Houtu. The golden light of merit and virtue was endless, which immediately submerged the Houtu. Her breath rose again, and a faint holy light rose from behind her.


    Boom!


    The sky is raining with gold, the earth is overflowing with sweet springs, the sky is covered with golden lotus, and the golden light of merit and virtue pervades the heaven and earth. The immortal sound of heaven comes from the emptiness of the heavens, and the nine sky glow is rippling on the three celestial domes.


    "Become a saint, and the land becomes a saint. Unexpectedly, she is the seventh heavenly saint!"


    The ancestor of Styx sighed. At the moment, the overall situation has been decided. No one can change the fact that the future land is about to become holy. The ancestor of Styx is also completely desperate for his own becoming holy.


    Dang Dang!


    The bells of heaven and earth in the three realms are loud, and the golden clouds covering the sky cross the sky. Strands of nine color rosy clouds ripple between heaven and earth, and a breath of all living beings above all things comes out from the hell.


    "Heaven will set a saint, honor the earth!"


    The thunder of heaven is vast, the thunder of the three worlds is rolling, and there is a dull sound in the hearts of all creatures. No matter the gods, demons and people, they all kneel down to worship heaven and earth at the moment, which also completely declares the real birth of the seventh saint.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient demon court.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun sat cross legged. The ancient ten thousand demons were decadent. They listened to the thunder of heaven, but they could only bow down and express their respect for the seventh Tianding saint.


    "When the land becomes holy and the witch clan rises, our demon clan will eventually become the past. Since then, we have withdrawn from the disputes among the three worlds." The Eastern Emperor smiled bitterly and passed down the decree directly.


    "Elder brother, it seems that ye Xuan has really fallen. At the moment, the seventh saint is the backland of the witch family, which also means that ye Xuan is not the seventh saint." Emperor Jun said with a long sigh.


    "It''s time and life. You can fix a peerless owl. This is the end!" The Eastern Emperor sighed, and there was no fighting spirit in his eyes.


    Since the first battle of the two heavenly courts, the two demon emperors have been convinced by Ye Xuan, and they have great admiration for ye Xuan in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, in the future, the earth will become a saint, which also shows that ye Xuan has fallen. Even though he did not die in the hands of the two saints in the west, he has no hope of becoming a saint all his life.


    "Let''s go and meet the empress Houtu. After all, saints are above all sentient beings. I also want to express my goodwill in the ancient demon court." As soon as the Eastern Emperor greeted Dijun, the two demon emperors broke through the void and went directly to the underground.


    ¡­¡­


    Longevity Hill, Wuzhuang view.


    The Taoist priest looked up at the sky and said nothing. Then he shook his head sadly and whispered, "I didn''t expect that the earth will become holy. Is the road ahead really dead?"


    "Let''s go. The seventh saint has left. We should go and see him." Zhen Yuanzi quietly appeared behind Lu Ya. His voice was deep and inexplicable, and their figure disappeared.

 Chapter 873

    Witch!


    "Roar!"


    Roar broke the sky, blood rushed into the sky, countless witch families roared up to the sky, the words of excitement and cheering echoed all over the sky, and several ancestral witches were excited and roared into the sky.


    "Houtu, it''s Houtu zuwu. Houtu zuwu has become holy!"


    "No, she should be called empress Houtu now. Unexpectedly, there is a saint in our Witch family. Since then, the three worlds of heaven, earth and man should be respected by our Witch family."


    Several zuwu were extremely excited. They danced and couldn''t control their emotions until they finally calmed down in the past few decades.


    "Go, go to hell, and meet my witch saint." Tianhao zuwu burst into laughter and several great zuwu broke through the void and rushed directly to the hell.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the main roads, the disciples of saints, and all figures above the level of Da Luo Jinxian rushed to the underground. Obviously, they all had to meet the seventh heavenly saint.


    For a moment, the three realms shook, and the underground became the center of the gathering of wind and cloud. Only because the seventh saint was born, this is a major event affecting the three realms, and no one can ignore it.


    ¡­¡­


    Hell!


    The earth sat in the sky, bathed in the golden light of merit and virtue, and the Holy Light surrounded her. Her face was loving and peaceful, which made people look up and admire, just like the mother of the earth.


    Sanctified!


    Houtu was finally sanctified. She was the seventh heavenly saint.


    A ray of holy power covers the three realms, and a ray of Qi is integrated into chaos. Her holy heart has become. Since then, heaven and earth will not die.


    But at the moment, although Houtu became a saint, she sat in the sky and didn''t say anything. Her whole body was always filled with the golden light of merit and virtue. Her seemingly loving and peaceful face. If you observe it carefully, you will see that Houtu''s eyes are flashing with surprise.


    "Ah!"


    There was a person in Houtu''s body, ye Xuan. When Houtu became holy, ye Xuan integrated into Houtu''s body early, bathed in the golden light of merit and virtue with her, and witnessed the process of Houtu becoming holy with her own eyes.


    But at this moment, ye Xuan is suffering from a great disaster that has never happened before, and this disaster is the golden light of merit and virtue in the future, also known as the power of merit and virtue.


    Normally speaking, the golden light of merit and virtue is a great opportunity, and it does no harm to all creatures. But when ye Xuan bathed in the golden light of merit and virtue, his body was instantly burned to fly ash, leaving only a little immortal spirit in the back earth.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want to do?"


    When ye Xuan''s body turned into fly ash, leaving only a little immortal spirit, the earth asked in horror. I don''t know why the meritorious golden light caused so much damage to Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t worry about me. You just cover your breath for me and never let outsiders find me in your body."


    Ye Xuan''s body has already turned into fly ash. Now he has only immortal spirits left, and the golden light of merit seems to turn into a raging fire. He is constantly baking his immortal spirits, which makes Ye Xuan cry bitterly.


    Pain, the extreme feeling of pain, ye Xuan''s consciousness was extremely vague, as if his immortal true spirit would be burned to ashes by the golden light of merit at any time.


    But it was also at this moment that a ray of black holy power twined on his immortal spirit, and an extremely terrible destructive power bloomed faintly on his immortal spirit, which surprised the afterland.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''m very grateful to you for helping me become holy, but my merit and virtue will kill you. You''d better leave me quickly so as to save your life." The earth made a noise anxiously.


    Ye Xuan''s immortality is not important to the later earth, but she can become a saint because of Ye Xuan''s help. She still owes Ye Xuan two favors. This is the favor of becoming a saint. If ye Xuan really dies, it will not be perfect for the sacred heart just gathered in the later earth.


    The sacred heart is the most important thing for saints.


    You can see that Nu Wa saved the two demon emperors from ye Xuan in the past, that is, she owed the two demon emperors the favor of becoming saints. It can also be seen from here that the cause and effect of becoming saints is great. Only when the sacred heart is complete can the saints have access to ideas, otherwise the saints will also have heart demons and fall in danger.


    "Six... Six saints are coming... Never... Never let them know my existence... Remember... Remember... Ah!"


    Ye Xuan was trembling and roaring, and a sad roar came from his mouth, which proved that he was suffering an extremely terrible disaster.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I understand."


    Hou Tu said with a sigh that she didn''t know what ye Xuan was doing, but now it was time for her to fulfill her first condition, and she could only let Ye Xuan do it, and she had to cover up Ye Xuan''s breath and couldn''t be noticed by others.


    "Do not break, do not stand, break and then stand, nine turns do not die, and the holy heart can become!"


    Ye Xuan''s heart is roaring violently. His immortal true spirit is suffering from the devastating blow of the golden light of merit. At the moment, he can only passively endure the baking of the golden light of merit, because this is the third disaster of his heaven, and it is also the process of his cocoon turning into a butterfly.


    No one knows what ye Xuan is going through, and no one knows why Ye Xuan wants to share his merits and virtues with his descendants, because all this is in Ye Xuan''s plan.


    In fact, when ye Xuan learned from the great merits of the earth, only Hongmeng purple Qi could become holy, ye Xuan finally knew where his third disaster in the way of heaven was.


    Merit golden light!


    Yes, it is the golden light of merit, which can also be called the power of merit.


    What is the power of merit?


    Only by doing things that are beneficial to the way of heaven and to all living beings can we condense the power of merit and virtue, and the afterland opens up reincarnation to let all souls return. The power of merit and virtue she condenses can definitely be called the first of the Seven Saints.


    The power of this merit can make the afterland holy, and ye Xuan''s third robbery is the power of this merit.


    Some people may ask, the power of merit and virtue is a great tonic, which can make the future land holy. Why does it cause such terrible damage to Ye Xuan?


    In fact, the truth is very simple, because ye Xuan takes the road of proving Tao by force. To prove Tao by force is to transcend heaven and earth, not be bound by the rules of heaven, until he is above heaven and become the saint of all sentient beings.


    The power of merit and virtue is the product of heaven. Naturally, ye Xuan is regarded as a great enemy. If ye Xuan only touches the golden light of merit and virtue, he will turn his flesh into fly ash and crush his immortal true spirit.


    But all things in the world are born and overcome each other. Although the power of merit and virtue is destroying Ye Xuan, it is also improving Ye Xuan. This is the third disaster of Ye Xuan''s heaven.


    The body is destroyed and the true spirit is destroyed. This is a kind of life and death disaster, a terrible life and death disaster. Ye Xuan takes the power of merit and virtue as a tool to temper his body. He is using the power of merit and virtue to quench his immortal true spirit.


    Because only by refining the immortal soul into a holy heart, can he survive the third disaster of the way of heaven and have the strength comparable to the Seven Saints.


    Of course, there are nine disasters in the way of heaven. Each disaster is a near death. Ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit is being tempered by the power of merit. If he can''t resist it, he will really die.


    Nine turns of life and death, the sacred heart can become!


    Only by repeatedly refining his immortal true spirit nine times with the power of merit and morality, can he successfully survive the third disaster of heaven.


    However, this process is extremely difficult and rugged, and there will be no recovery under the wrong travel.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is suffering from the golden light of merit, and his consciousness is already blurred. The immortal spirit is on the verge of destruction. If ye Xuan had not been as firm as a rock, he would have been wiped out under the golden light of merit.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan roared in pain, but no one could hear his bleak roar. Just like Ye Xuan, all his successes seemed brilliant, but no one knew the suffering behind his brilliant success.


    A person''s success is accumulated with endless hardships and pays an unimaginable price. Ye Xuan is such a person.


    Therefore, ye Xuan can come to this point only by himself. He can grow from a humble teenager to this point. It is also that he has experienced many disasters all the way.

 Chapter 874

    Outside!


    The earth sat in the void, and the holy light filled the whole body, completely covering Ye Xuan''s breath. At this time, the disillusionment of heaven and earth must be inevitable, and the boundless figure of five great banks appeared in the sky.


    The five saints, Qingtian, stand on the ground. When they appear in this heaven and earth, although they don''t bloom any terrible power, they vaguely make this heaven and earth unstable.


    The leader of Tongtian cult, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, empress Nuwa, and the two western saints who followed closely. These five saints appeared here at almost the same time, and their eyes looked at the earth in surprise.


    "Is it her?" The two saints of the West were shocked.


    "Ancestral land?" Yuanshi Tianzun was stunned on the spot.


    "Take charge of the six ways, enter the reincarnation, condense the yuan God, what a ancestral Witch and empress!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect said and sighed. He could see the situation of the later land at a glance, and his words had a great sense of appreciation.


    To put it bluntly, before the five saints came here, they were guessing who became the saint, and they didn''t expect to be the ancestral land of the witch family.


    As we all know, the witch family can''t become a saint without a yuan God. Then Tu condenses her yuan God by virtue of her six samsara merits, and becomes the seventh heavenly Saint at one fell swoop. How can they not be shocked.


    "Congratulations on sister Houtu''s becoming a saint. Since then, there has finally been a woman among the saints, and I won''t be alone."


    Nuwa was the first one who came back to her senses. She walked towards the backland with a kind smile on her face, and her words meant to be close.


    Buzz!


    The holy light of heaven and earth, reincarnation without trace, did not wait for Nu Wa to come in front of her, and the reincarnation holy light appeared all over her body. This also made Nu Wa''s face change, and her steps stopped immediately, but her face color changed a little embarrassed.


    Obviously, Nu Wa took the initiative to get close to Houtu, but Houtu showed such a posture. Nu Wa''s face suddenly couldn''t hang, and there was a faint color of shame and anger in her eyes.


    Moreover, Houtu had just become a saint, and unexpectedly fell on her face, which also made Nu Wa extremely dissatisfied, and she wondered why Houtu was so rude.


    "The earth has just become holy, and the sacred heart is not stable. Now it is time to consolidate the sacred heart. Please don''t blame sister Nuwa." Houtu sat in the light of samsara and whispered.


    After hearing Houtu''s explanation, Nu Wa woke up and knew she had misunderstood each other. She smiled and said, "it''s my sister''s recklessness. She forgot her sister''s sacred heart. It''s not suitable to be disturbed."


    "Elder martial sister Houtu is the seventh heavenly saint. She has opened up six control cycles to let all souls return. This merit benefits all living beings in the world. Elder martial brother sincerely admires it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said with admiration.


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Hearing the words of the first emperor, Houtu was slightly stunned, and then quickly woke up, as if he understood something at the moment.


    "Younger martial sister, when she first entered the realm of saints, she should know that teacher Hongjun has long been in charge of the general trend of heaven with her body in line with the Tao, and we are all saints of heaven. Naturally, we should respect Hongjun''s Taoist ancestors as teachers. This is also the theorem of heaven." The passer-by interrupted at the right time.


    "It should be!"


    Houtu nodded gently. All those who become saints are under the Tao of heaven, and Hongjun Taoist ancestor combined the Tao with his body. He is the embodiment of the Tao of heaven. When Houtu became saints, it is natural to respect Hongjun as a teacher, as are the other six saints.


    "It''s a pity that I only come to Sanqing. Elder martial brother Lao Tzu doesn''t know where he is." Yuanshi Tianzun smiled and said, pretending to sigh.


    Obviously, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seems to sigh. In fact, his words also show the status of Sanqing on the side. After all, Sanqing is transformed by the yuan God of Pangu. In addition to Hongjun Daozu, Sanqing''s status is incomparably noble. This is also an implicit message to the future that Sanqing should be respected among saints.


    "Hum, it''s dignified and hypocritical."


    Suddenly, a voice of cold reprimand came, which also changed the look of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He suddenly looked at the leader of Tongtian cult. Obviously, he didn''t need to judge at all. There would never be anyone who could say such words except the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Younger martial brother, although you and I disagree, you are one of the three Qings after all. Today is the day when younger martial sister Houtu becomes holy. Don''t be too presumptuous." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun LengSheng said.


    "I am extremely ashamed to be Sanqing with you." The leader of Tongtian sect sneered repeatedly. He would not give the first heaven a face at all.


    "You...?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was red and angry. He just wanted to scold Tongtian again, but his eyes turned slightly, and the color of shame and anger on his face disappeared for a moment. Instead, he sneered and said, "yes, yes, elder martial brother remembered. Younger martial brother has always been optimistic that ye Xuan will become the seventh saint. Younger martial sister TU will become a saint in the future. Naturally, younger martial brother Tongtian will be extremely disappointed."


    "Yuanshi, do you want to fight me?"


    Boom!


    Killing the holy light and rising into the sky, the leader of Tongtian cult was furious. Only because the first Heavenly Master was talking about his pain, it also aroused the great killing heart of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so angry that you should be a brother. Are you afraid you won''t succeed?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s anger was high. At the moment, Houtu has just become a saint. If he refuses to move forward in the face of tongtianxian, wouldn''t he let the new saint see his joke at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?


    "Two senior brothers, don''t be angry."


    When Yuanshi and Tongtian sword pulled out their crossbows, Houtu hurried to dissuade them. She didn''t care how much resentment they had. Even if they fought, it had nothing to do with her, but now ye Xuan was in her body. If ye Xuan was exposed because of the war between them, she would certainly cause great trouble.


    Obviously, the later earth knew the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xuan and the saints before becoming a saint. At the moment, the five saints here are greatly involved with Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan is exposed, it will cause an uproar, which is by no means the result she wants to see.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanshi, since sister Houtu has spoken, we still need to give this face." Nu Wa made a sound and gave Yuanshi Tianzun a look.


    Obviously, the two saints had already stood together. At the moment, Nu Wa, who became the saint of the earth, tried to win over, and the beginning of the year naturally understood Nu Wa''s mind. Only then did she sneer and take back the holy light all over her body. Instead of looking at the leader of Tongtian cult, a war between saints was over.


    Wheeze!


    The light is shining and the glow is rolling. In this gap, countless figures are shooting from all directions. It is obvious that the sanctification of the later earth is an earth shaking event. It is natural for Taoist orthodoxy and quasi saints in the world to come to congratulate.


    "The Eastern Emperor has seen empress Houtu."


    "Dijun congratulated empress Houtu on becoming the seventh saint of heaven and earth."


    The two demon emperors of the ancient demon court came here together. They bowed down and worshipped the earth, expressing the ancient demon court''s respect for the seventh heaven saint.


    "Poor town Yuanzi, I''ve seen empress Houtu."


    "I''m sorry to see you, empress Houtu."


    Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals, was pressed by the land at the beginning of the day. The two quasi saints congratulated.

 Chapter 875

    "I''ve seen the sage of the later land." Shen Gongbao led the jiejiao immortals to celebrate.


    "Expounding and teaching, congratulating empress Houtu on becoming a saint." The Antarctic fairy led the group of immortals here.


    "Back earth!"


    The witch light roared to the sky. When the ancestral witch came, the excitement of all sides was shouting. Several great ancestral witches came here together. They were just about to get close to the backland. They could see the five saints. The faces of several ancestral witches changed slightly and their shapes stopped immediately.


    "Meet our saints."


    Tianhao zuwu woke up first. He quietly winked at several zuwu, and they paid three obeisances to the rear earth together. This scene also changed the faces of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun.


    As we all know, the Lich is incompatible. In the past years, a lich war was launched. The two sides can be said to be immortal. Now the land is holy, and the Lich family must rise. How can the two Lich emperors not feel extremely heavy?


    "Several brothers are exempt."


    "You Taoist friends don''t need to be polite."


    Later, she spoke softly. Although she became a saint, she was extremely modest and did not show any superior meaning.


    At this point.


    As the seventh heavenly saint, Houtu has naturally become the object of everyone''s attention.


    But now that the six saints are gathered here, naturally there is no chance for others to speak.


    "Sister Houtu became a saint today, which is a matter of joy and congratulations. But my sister has a doubt. If my sister can become a saint, she must have Hongmeng purple gas. I don''t know that the seventh Hongmeng purple gas is in my sister''s hands?" Nu Wa''s eyes moved slightly.


    Nuwa mentioned Hongmeng purple gas, and the earth was stunned. There was a cautious color in her eyes, because ye Xuan gave Hongmeng purple gas to her, and ye Xuan had a great hatred with Nuwa, which also made her wonder how to answer.


    "Styx?"


    Suddenly, the two saints in the West suddenly saw that someone was quietly retreating from here. Is it the ancestor of Styx or who?


    Boom!


    Zhunti''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly closed the heaven and earth, which also changed the face of the ancestor of the Styx river. He could only turn around and look at the six saints.


    "Did you give Hongmeng purple Qi to the younger martial sister Houtu?" Then the voice was cold, and his eyes stared at the ancestor of the Styx.


    No wonder the two saints in the West look like this, because they deeply know that the Hongmeng purple gas is in the hands of the ancestors of Styx, and ye Xuan provided them with this news.


    Moreover, the two western saints sent Ye Xuan to the underworld in order to take back the Hongmeng purple Qi from the ancestors of Styx and make ye Xuan the seventh heavenly saint.


    But now ye Xuan is gone, and the land has become holy, which also shows that Hongmeng purple gas must be the land given by the ancestors of Styx.


    And since the western two saints entered the underworld, they have been calling Ye Xuan, but they have not received any response. Moreover, the western two saints find Ye Xuan''s breath, but they can''t feel Ye Xuan''s existence at all.


    "Say, have you ever seen Ye Xuan?"


    Zhunti, holding the Qibao wonderful tree, looked at the ancestor of the Styx river with very bad eyes. However, when his words fell, Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed at the beginning, and she suddenly looked at the two saints in the West.


    In the past, it was the two saints of the West who calculated to take ye Xuan away. They said they were suppressing Ye Xuan in the Western Paradise, but now listen to zhunti''s words, there must be a great secret.


    "Then lead zhunti, what the hell are you doing?" Nu Wa looked cold and frankly questioned the two saints in the West.


    If anyone wants to kill Ye Xuan most, it must be Nu Wa. Naturally, she is extremely concerned about ye Xuan''s whereabouts. At the moment, she feels that there is something in the words of the two saints in the west, so she can''t calm down.


    "Younger martial sister Nuwa doesn''t know something. My martial brothers are also very ashamed. I apologize to younger martial sister Nuwa and elder martial brother Yuanshi." Then he looked ashamed and put his hands together for the first ceremony of Nuwa.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the two saints of the West putting their posture so low, several other saints frowned, and the first emperor stepped forward: "what do you mean?"


    "Hey."


    Then the Taoist priest pretended to sigh and said, "in the past, we two brought Ye Xuan back to the Western Paradise. We wanted to influence him. However, he was fierce and evil. We had no other method, so we could only use the sound of soul Buddha to force him."


    "What?"


    "Du soul Buddha sound?"


    Tongtian sect leader''s complexion has changed greatly. He is a saint. Naturally, he knows that these two thieves are bald and sinister, and the sound of soul Buddha is an extremely vicious skill, which completely changes a person''s mind and nature.


    "Where is Ye Xuan now?" The leader of Tongtian cult said coldly.


    Unfortunately, the two saints of the West did not look at the leader of Tongtian cult, but looked at Nuwa Yuanshi with great shame and continued: "I hope he can lead the Western cult to spread all sentient beings and issue a decree to make him become the Qingming Buddha."


    "But who knows that even though ye Xuan became a Buddha, he still didn''t change his mind. He quietly escaped from the Western Paradise and wanted to plot for the position of the seventh sage. He came to the underworld to ask for Hongmeng Ziqi from the Styx River and become the seventh sage. We both regretted very much. We wanted to make up for our mistakes, but we couldn''t find the trace of Ye Xuan."


    Nonsense, despicable and shameless. This is what the two western saints say at the moment, and they constantly express their apologies to Nu Wa at the beginning. This is the posture of the two western saints at the moment.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Once the two saints in the west thought that ye Xuan would be the seventh heavenly saint, so they naturally attached great importance to it, even if they calculated that Nu Wa would end the cause and effect of the saint at the beginning of the year.


    But now that the earth becomes a saint, ye Xuan naturally can not become a saint, which has no value for the two saints in the West. Naturally, the two saints in the West will not offend Nu Wa Yuanshi for one ye Xuan.


    Now the two saints in the West are full of nonsense, both true and false. They are also trying to restore their relationship with Nuwa Yuanshi. They want to find out Ye Xuan and give it to Nuwa to kill. In this way, they can also make up for the saint cause and effect between Nuwa Yuanshi and ye Xuan.


    With the mixed words of the two saints in the west, all the things about ye Xuan came out.


    Of course, Nu Wa was not a fool at the beginning of the year. Naturally, she would not fully believe the words of the two saints in the west, but guessed their real purpose. Obviously, the two saints in the West showed the sound of soul Buddha to Ye Xuan and wanted Ye Xuan to become the seventh heavenly saint, which could also strengthen the western religion and compete with the Sanqing chamber.


    But at the beginning of Nuwa, there is no need to expose the lies of the two saints in the West. The most important thing at the moment is to find Ye Xuan and completely kill him.


    "Styx, have you seen the yexuan?"


    Suddenly, Nu Wa''s eyes looked directly at the Styx River, and her eyes were gradually cold. A wisp of sage Qi was locked on the Styx river.


    Not only Nuwa, but also the two saints of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the West locked the Qi machine on the ancestor of the Styx River, and the leader of Tongtian cult was looking at the Styx river.


    Faced with the stare of several saints, the ancestor of Styx turned pale. Although he claimed that the sea of blood was not dry, Styx would not die, but if the sage killed him recklessly, he would only end up dead.


    And now several saints are staring at him. Even if he wants to escape here, it''s a big joke.


    "Joke, how can I meet Ye Xuan? Where can I have the so-called Hongmeng purple gas?" The ancestor of Styx denied it and pretended to be calm.


    "He''s lying!"


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the ruins, which also made everyone look at him. He was covered in blood bathing clothes and robes, but he strode towards the ancestor of Styx.

 Chapter 876

    "Fengdu?"


    When he saw the visitor, Styx''s face changed greatly, and drops of cold sweat overflowed from his forehead.


    "Tell several saints that ye Xuan turned into Qingming Buddha. The Styx river has always been with him, and it is the empress Houtu who gave Hongmeng purple Qi to Ye Xuan. Fengdu will never dare to say anything."


    Fengdu emperor knelt on the ground and kowtowed to several saints. His words sounded in all directions, which greatly changed the complexion of the Houtu who had been sitting in the sky and presented an extremely terrible killing opportunity in his eyes.


    No one expected that Fengdu emperor would survive in the blood sacrifice array, which shocked the hearts of the later earth, and the ancestor of Styx was extremely pale.


    "How can you survive?" The ancestor of Styx River trembled and roared, but he clearly remembered that when ye Xuan launched the blood sacrifice array, no one survived except the master and apprentice of huangquan, why Fengdu was still alive.


    "Ha ha."


    Fengdu emperor laughed ferociously, his eyes were full of boundless hatred, and there was an extra black Scripture in his hand.


    "Life and death thin?"


    The ancestor of Styx River trembled and roared. He finally understood that Fengdu didn''t die because of the lack of life and death, which saved his life.


    Life and death thin is the product of heaven, which breeds the power of life and death. Ye Xuan is also a hundred secret and sparse. I never thought that life and death thin saved the life of Fengdu emperor, and this fatal omission will expose Ye Xuan!


    "Sister Houtu, can you tell me where ye Xuan is?"


    Nu Wa''s face was cold and cold. She slowly turned and looked at the back soil. She had no pleasant appearance before, and the emperor of Yuanshi frowned and set her eyes on the back soil.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Houtu looked heavy and sat in the void. The reincarnation light bloomed slightly. Facing Nu Wa''s question, she became silent and didn''t answer the question for a long time.


    "Younger martial sister Houtu, ye Xuan has too much trouble with our saints. He must die. Please tell her where he is." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun sank his voice.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on Houtu. No one thought that Houtu had just become a saint, and Nu Wa was in trouble at the beginning of the year.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m going to lose you."


    Houtu''s expression seems plain, but secretly she is anxious to convey a message to Ye Xuan. She has just gathered her sacred heart, and the cultivation of saints is not stable. At the moment, facing the hostility of the two saints, she naturally doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan''s immortal spirit was broken again, and there was a roar of pain. He had just completed three turns of baking, and he had to forge immortal spirit for six turns to condense the holy heart, but now his whereabouts had been detected by Nu Wa and others!


    Nine turns of life and death, the sacred heart can be achieved. Now ye Xuan has just completed three turns, and even half of them have not been achieved. If Nu Wa finds out his whereabouts, he will die.


    "Three robberies of heaven?"


    "So this is the third robbery of heaven?"


    Ye Xuan roared in the back soil. At this moment, he finally realized that the so-called three disasters of heaven seemed to be a nine turn life and death disaster by using the power of merit, and then condensed a sacred heart.


    But in fact, the third robbery of heaven is not a nine turn life and death robbery, but a saint''s murder robbery!


    Yes, it''s the saint''s robbery!


    The nine robberies of the heavenly way, each of which must be killed and later born, are divided into three watersheds. The three robberies of the heavenly way is the first watershed, and what ye Xuan has to experience is the killing and robbery of saints.


    At this moment, ye Xuan finally understood that he thought the power of merit and virtue presented by the sanctification of the later earth was the three robberies of heaven, but in fact, the real three robberies of heaven was the arrival of saints.


    I see. I see everything.


    Ye Xuan has never underestimated the nine robbers of heaven. He has been practicing like walking on thin ice, but what he didn''t expect is that the nine robbers of heaven are more terrible than he imagined.


    And the third robbery may kill him!


    In the past, Nu Wa wanted to kill him at the beginning of the year. He was protected by the main force of Tongtian religion. The two saints of the West got a cheap chance to fish in troubled waters and took him away, which allowed him to save his life.


    Today is different. Nuwa Yuanshi need not mention that in order to make up for the cause and effect with Nuwa Yuanshi, the two saints in the West must help them kill him. This is the situation of death.


    Moreover, the sanctification of the later earth today is equivalent to Ye Xuan''s absence from the holy throne. Will the leader of Tongtian cult protect him again?


    Pull the words back, even if the Tongtian sect leader still protects him and the later earth owes him the favor of becoming a saint, Nuwa was not vegetarian with the two saints in the west at the beginning of the year. This was a war between two against four.


    Some people may ask that the leader of Tongtian cult has a sword array to kill immortals. In the past, the God worship war was one person against the four saints. Now, coupled with the backland, isn''t it easy for the two to jointly protect Ye Xuan?


    In fact, this is not the case. As mentioned earlier, saints cannot kill saints, and the leader of Tongtian cult can fight the Four Saints alone only because of the immortal sword array.


    It''s not that the cultivation of the leader of Tongtian cult can rival the four saints. At most, his cultivation is only better than Nuwa, and only between Bozhong and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The Four Saints fight together. The leader of Tongtian cult and the later earth can protect themselves, but it will be extremely difficult to take into account another Ye Xuan.


    And this is only Ye Xuan''s conjecture. If his real body is found, I don''t know what will happen.


    But now ye Xuan can''t do anything. He can''t do anything at all. The only thing he can do is to speed up his own rescue. The rest can only let the backyard delay time for him.


    "Hou... Houtu friends... Anyway... Help... Help me hold them down."


    Ye Xuan is suffering from the pain of forging immortal true spirit and is secretly transmitting to the future. After all, he hasn''t exposed his trace at the moment. It''s very important for him to delay for a period of time.


    "Good!"


    The empress sat in the sky with no sorrow or joy on her face. She could not refuse ye Xuan, because this was the first condition she fulfilled for ye Xuan.


    "Elder martial sister Nuwa, ye Xuan has a gift of sanctification for me. I must repay it. I''m sorry I can''t tell you his whereabouts."


    Above the sky, in the void, in the face of empress Nu Wa''s stare, the earth is not ill, not slow, and the words are loud.


    "You do know where he is!" Hearing the words of Houtu, Nu Wa''s face was cold, and her eyes showed a look of anger.


    "Younger martial sister Houtu, we are all saints. Do you really want to destroy the love between our saints for a small mole ant?" Yuanshi Tianzun frowned slightly.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the backland looked cold, and the reincarnation light burst out. Its voice was cold and said, "are the two Taoist friends threatening Ben Sheng?"


    "Or do you want to break the holy heart, which is the purpose of you two?"


    With the words of the later land falling, Nu Wa''s face changed slightly at the beginning of the year. Obviously, the later land and ye Xuan already had a saint cause and effect. It must be impossible to hand over Ye Xuan. Even if they were the later land, they would certainly act like the latter land.

 Chapter 877

    The world is dull and the atmosphere is depressed. A strong smell of gunpowder permeates among the saints, which also makes everyone hold their breath and show a trembling color in their eyes. They are deeply afraid of a shocking war among the saints.


    "Hum."


    When the three breath time passed, Nu Wa hummed coldly, "since younger martial sister Houtu didn''t want to Tell ye Xuan''s whereabouts, Ben Sheng found him himself."


    "Absolute heaven and fief!"


    Nu Wa shot with a bang. Her slender jade hands danced the heaven and earth. The vast netherworld was directly trapped by her. No living creature could escape from the netherworld.


    "You...?"


    Looking at Nu Wa doing so, the earth''s face changed greatly, and an anger appeared in her eyes.


    Obviously, ye Xuan gave Hongmeng purple Qi to the later soil. Ye Xuan could never leave so soon. He must still be in the underground. Today, even if she dug three feet, Nu Wa will find Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The world is turbulent, the holy power is rumbling, and Nu Wa reveals the means of the sage. No one can escape her eyes where her thoughts pass.


    It is not only Nu Wa who is using her means to find Ye Xuan, but also the sage means of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is more terrible. A ray of light shuttles through the underground mansion, and Demons and monsters hide one after another, which has caused a great shock to the underground mansion.


    The two saints in the West are unwilling to fall behind. They have used their own means to search Ye Xuan. The Four Saints work together. Although they do not bloom the power of destroying the sky and the earth, the terrible power makes the underground creatures tremble.


    Now!


    The Houtu looked sinister and vicious. The reincarnation light surrounded her, and covered Ye Xuan''s breath in her body. The leader of Tongtian cult looked cloudy and uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As time passed, the Four Saints frowned more and more, because they searched the whole underground, and found no trace of Ye Xuan at all.


    "No way, he can''t leave the underworld so soon." Nu Wa made a noise in anger, and her face was extremely gloomy. Obviously, she didn''t find Ye Xuan, which made her extremely irritable.


    "Where the hell is he?" Yuan Shi Tian Zun frowned.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Jieyin''s eyes turned and looked quietly at the backland, but he found that the whole body of the backland was always shrouded in the holy light of reincarnation, which also made Jieyin flash, as if he had guessed something.


    "Younger martial sister Houtu, you have just become a saint, and your cultivation is not yet stable. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to bloom the holy power like this?"


    Then a simple sentence suddenly changed the complexion of the Houtu, and Nu Wa suddenly looked at the Houtu at the beginning of the year. A pair of Dharma eyes were loud and bright, as if she wanted to see something through the reincarnation light on the Houtu.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, something terrible happened.


    When several saints opened the magic eyes of heaven and earth, ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit suddenly became disordered. Only because the sage''s breath directly stimulated the golden light of merit and virtue, the terrible power of extinction almost destroyed Ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit, and a painful groan came from his mouth.


    "Is he in you?"


    The sage''s perception is too terrible. Although the afterland covers Ye Xuan''s breath with the reincarnation light, after all, she has just become a saint, and her cultivation is still unable to control roundly. She just reveals a trace, which makes Nu Wa and others find Ye Xuan''s existence.


    "Ye Xuan, I can''t keep you."


    The earth said and sighed, and the reincarnation light burst out. At this moment, she also got up slowly and looked at Nu Wa and others with a dignified face.


    "Ah!"


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit has just completed the fourth turn, but the Qi machine of the Four Saints has locked him firmly, which also makes Ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit be pulled out and appear in the back earth.


    "Go to hell."


    Without any nonsense or hesitation, when ye Xuan''s true spirit appeared, Nu Wa slapped Ye Xuan and directly wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "Houtu, I want you to fulfill the second condition and help me through this disaster anyway today."


    The golden light of merit is still burning and refining Ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit. Ye Xuan roars in pain, because he has no way at the moment, and the only thing he can hope for is the future.


    Bang!


    The reincarnation of the Holy Light buried all things, and the earth was also photographed by Nu Wa. The two saints made a hasty blow, which directly broke the heaven and earth, and the terrible afterpower was shot in all directions.


    Boom!


    The mountains are collapsing, the rivers are countercurrent, the earth begins to sink for hundreds of millions of miles, and the whole underground mansion is shaking with a roar, which proves how terrible the saint''s attack is.


    "Ye Xuan, you should remember that this is your second condition. Whether Ben Sheng can protect you today or not, he has fulfilled his promise to you."


    The back earth looked cold and roared, directly playing a reincarnation holy light, which also shook the six reincarnations, directly enveloping Ye Xuan, so that no one could hurt him.


    "Houtu, do you really want to be an enemy with me?" Such a scene directly made Nu Wa extremely angry and showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity in her eyes.


    "Chengsheng''s kindness has to be repaid. If your senior brothers and sisters are willing to give the later soil a thin face and let Ye Xuan go, he will never forget your love today." Houtu bowed down and worshipped several saints.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan doesn''t care about her life and death. She doesn''t want to offend Nu Wa and others just after becoming a saint. It''s just that Chengsheng''s kindness is too great. She must die to protect Ye Xuan, even if she fights several saints alone.


    At the moment, the later earth is courteous and the later soldiers. She hopes that several saints can give her a thin face. As long as she protects Ye Xuan today, she has fulfilled the second condition. As for the life and death of Ye Xuan in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Sister Houtu, my sister can promise you anything else, but not this thing. Ye Xuan must die today." Nu Wa didn''t hesitate at all. Even if she begged for mercy, it was useless.


    "In that case, my sister can only offend."


    The light of reincarnation covered the sky and the earth. There was no nonsense in the land. She could only open a way to escape for ye Xuan, which was the only thing she could do.


    "Reincarnation of heaven and earth."


    The earth raised the slender jade and pointed to the sky. With the sound of heaven and earth blowing, the sky was directly pierced, and the outline of the earth fairy world could be seen faintly.


    "Go!"


    Houtu roared anxiously. She urged the six samsara to send Ye Xuan out of the underground to escape here.


    "Seal!"


    A ray of Taoist light blocks out the sky and the sun. How can the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty let Ye Xuan escape and directly use the means of saints to close the world, which also makes Ye Xuan escape.


    "Amitabha."


    The two saints in the West chanted the Buddha''s name, and the Buddha''s light spread all over the world. They were walking towards Ye Xuan. It was obvious that the two thieves wanted to kill Ye Xuan in order to end the cause and effect with Nu Wa''s beginning, which could also make up for their calculation of Nu Wa''s beginning in the past.


    "Six samsara boxing!"


    Houtu''s face was very dignified, but she still shot at the two saints in the west, because she had to protect Ye Xuan and had no way back.


    Buzz!


    A red Hydrangea fell down in front of the Houtu. Nu Wa immediately stopped the way of the Houtu and smashed the Houtu with a red hydrangea.


    Dang!


    The six samsara fist directly smashed the red Hydrangea out, but when Nu Wa''s jade palm turned, the terrible holy light of heaven and earth poured down and fell violently towards the back earth, and the two fought together completely.


    Bang bang!


    The holy light of heaven and earth, all things become dust. The struggle of saints is too terrible to be participated in by others. All parties run for their lives. I don''t know how many weak practitioners can''t avoid it and are killed into dust by the aftershocks of the two saints.


    Now!


    The six paths of reincarnation are turning and pouring down the holy light of reincarnation to protect Ye Xuan. However, ye Xuan is being eroded by the golden light of merit and morality, and the immortal true spirit is disillusioned and moving towards the fifth turn. However, the two saints in the West have come to the six paths of reincarnation. It is obvious that the six doors will be broken and ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit will be detained at the next moment.


    It''s a critical moment, a crisis of life and death. This is not only the killing and robbery of saints, but also the real third robbery of heaven!

 Chapter 878

    Bang!


    The true spirit was broken and the breath was strange. Ye Xuan endured endless pain and finally completed the fifth turn. Only when he sensed the arrival of the two saints in the west, there was a great death crisis in his heart.


    "Two... Two senior brothers, help me!"


    A ray of Buddha light quietly breeds on Ye Xuan''s immortal spirit. He is even more painful to ask for help from the two western saints, because ye Xuan knows that the two western saints also think he is a Buddhist. Only in this way can he continue to delay some time.


    "Amitabha!"


    The two western saints chanted the Buddha''s name and said with a compassionate look on their face: "Ye Xuan, although you have joined our western religion, the fierce devil''s temperament is always difficult to change. Today we will subdue the devil and eliminate the devil, and return a peaceful and prosperous era between heaven and earth."


    Despicable, shameless and ruthless, this is the two western saints. Since ye Xuan is useless to them, the two western saints will never offend Nu Wa Yuanshi for ye Xuan, and only kill Ye Xuan himself, so as to slow down the relationship with Nu Wa Yuanshi. This is also the idea made by the two western saints.


    "Open!"


    The two saints in the West have boundless Buddhist dharmas. Zhunti waved the seven treasures wonderful tree to break through the six samsaras with supreme magic power, directly allowing Ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit to appear. That lead was a palm falling towards Ye Xuan Town, trying to kill Ye Xuan town on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan is unwilling to roar. The sage''s killing and robbery is too unsolved. In the face of the attack, let alone that ye Xuan''s body is broken and is crossing the robbery, even in his heyday, he will never take the attack.


    Clank clank!


    Suddenly, the sword roared all over the sky and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky. A blue sword light came across the sky and cut down towards Jieyin with the power to destroy all things, which also changed Jieyin''s face. He looked back and clapped at the sword light.


    Bang!


    The mountains and rivers were destroyed, the void collapsed, and Jieyin''s body was retreating at a high speed. Only because the sword light was too terrible, he knew who the owner of the sword light was, which also made Jieyin distance from the other party at a high speed.


    "Heaven, are you crazy?"


    Zhunti Taoist priest Qibao Miao tree was in his hand. When he danced the heaven and earth, he constantly scattered the sword light without a trace. At this moment, the leader of Tongtian sect also blocked Ye Xuan.


    "Senior brother Tongtian, ye Xuan has no chance to become a saint. Why do you want to protect him?" Then he returned with an embarrassed face and looked at the leader of Tongtian with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    No wonder the two saints in the West look like this. In the past, ye Xuan, the main force of Tongtian cult, also believed that ye Xuan could become the seventh saint, but now the land has become a saint, and ye Xuan has no chance to be with the holy throne, but the Tongtian cult leader sheltered him again. For such a mere mole ant, Tongtian cult leader made resentment with him again, isn''t it worth the loss?


    "Younger martial brother Tongtian, you are too reckless. Ye Xuan must die today. You''d better not participate in this matter again."


    The sky is full of green lotus, and the chaotic Taoist light rumbles. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty walks here and stands directly side by side with the two saints in the West. When the three saints bloom their terrible power, the heaven and earth in this area become disillusioned and uncertain, as if they were going to collapse at any time.


    "We Saints live with heaven and earth. How can a mere Ye Xuan make us saints go to war? Younger martial brother Tongtian, although you are at odds with your brother, why should you ruin my Sanqing affection for such a mere mole ant?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun made a sound.


    "Affection?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    "Have you ever had any affection for me?"


    Clank clank clank clank!


    The sky is falling and the earth is breaking. A blue light array is across the sky and the earth. The four sword lights rise and fall in the blue light array. The sword lights that break the sky and the earth roar, and the heaven and the earth are gradually collapsing, which proves what terrible things the leader of Tongtian cult sacrificed.


    Kill immortal sword array!


    The four simple words crush all ancient rivers and mountains and crush all souls. This is also the strongest spiritual treasure of Tongtian cult leader and the most terrible details of Tongtian cult leader.


    Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached. Since heaven and earth, the immortal killing sword array has only been used once, which also created the Supreme Reputation of Tongtian sect leader.


    "Immortal sword array?"


    "How dare you use the immortal sword array to protect him?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun was furious and had deep fear in his eyes. He was not afraid of the immortal sword array, because saints could not be killed. But once the immortal sword array was used, unimaginable havoc would occur in the three realms.


    The immortal killing sword array is the heaven killing array, which was broken by the gathering of Four Saints in the past, but the killing of this array is too heavy. Once it is really opened, the damage caused is unimaginable.


    "I Sanqing had the same root and the same origin, but for the sake of the dispute over orthodoxy, you and I separated from each other. Now the Japanese leader will do his best to finish with you."


    The leader of Tongtian sect roared at the mountains and rivers and killed the holy light. He wanted to protect Ye Xuan again today. There was no other reason, just because the leader of Tongtian sect was desperate!


    Yes, Lord Tongtian is desperate!


    He thought Ye Xuan could become the seventh Tianding saint, but it would be impossible for ye Xuan to become a saint in the future, and sooner or later he would settle the gratitude and resentment of the previous God feudalism with Yuanshi Tianzun and others.


    Since ye Xuan has no hope of becoming a saint, and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the two saints of the West gather here today, it is better to collide with the sun and settle the gratitude and resentment of the past years today.


    "Well, since junior brother Tongtian wants to settle the dispute over orthodoxy in the past, brother Wei will accompany him to the end."


    Yuanshi Tianzun is not a nonsense person. He has seen the mind of Tongtian sect leader. Let''s finish it today.


    "Amitabha."


    The two western saints chanted the Buddha''s name and said, "the sage can''t avoid cause and effect. The poor monk can only compete with senior brother Tongtian."


    In the past, the cult leader Tongtian launched the sword array to kill immortals, and the Four Saints joined hands to break it. This also defeated the cult leader Tongtian in the war of Fengshen. It was also a bleak defeat in biyou palace, and the sect was unable to recover.


    These four saints are the two saints in the west, the Yuanshi Tianzun, the moral Tianzun, and Lao Tzu.


    Today, when Lao Tzu is absent, there are only the two saints in the West and the first Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty, but the leader of Tongtian cult can''t wait. He also uses the gathering of today''s saints to directly settle the cause and effect of the past years.


    "Ye Xuan, the sect leader can only help you here. You can do it yourself in the future."


    The leader of Tongtian cult did not turn back, but his voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear. Then he stepped on the sky and the immortal killing sword array rumbled and turned. The four heavenly killing swords burst the sky and were blooming the power of destroying the world.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The immortal killing sword array traverses the underground sky. The four killing swords move from heaven to earth. A picture of the immortal killing array covers ancient and modern times. The light of hundreds of millions of killing swords is rotating, and the four killing swords are buzzing. With the sword finger of the leader of Tongtian cult across the sky, the four killing swords roar towards the three saints.


    "Younger martial brother, you forced me."


    Yuanshi Tianzun roared up to the sky. As one of the three Qings, he would not be so simple. He turned his hand and a three inch flag appeared.

 Chapter 879

    "Go!"


    The three inch small flag swelled in the wind, the chaotic divine light rumbled and transpiration, and the sun and moon overturned the world without light. The three inch small flag directly changed into a size of ten thousand miles, shook the heaven and earth, and hit the immortal sword array with the power of breaking everything.


    "Go back!"


    I don''t know who screamed in horror. All Taoists fled one after another. The vast underground cave collapsed, and a scene of destroying the sky and the earth also appeared.


    Bang bang!


    The mountains are collapsing, the earth is sinking for hundreds of millions of miles, and the water in Qichuan river rises from the sky, turns into the sky, and the water vapor disappears. The surging yellow spring rolls up the sky, and the waves roll back into the sky. I don''t know how many souls die miserably in it.


    The mountains and rivers are collapsing, and the underground is in turmoil. Even the 18 floors of hell are cracked by the earthquake. I don''t know how many dead ghosts take advantage of this to get out of trouble, which has caused unimaginable disaster to the whole underground.


    "Pangu flag?"


    The heaven moves the earth, and all mountains and rivers disappear. The leader of Tongtian cult is in the immortal sword array. He looks directly at the Yuanshi Tianzun in front of him. He sees a chaotic flag thousands of miles in size shaking the sky of heaven and earth, and blooming a terrible chaotic light, as if to break up the world.


    Pangu flag!


    The preaching treasure of Yuanshi Tianzun is also the strongest treasure of Yuanshi Tianzun. This Pangu flag has the power of breaking the earth, tearing apart the chaotic void, and has unimaginable terrorist power.


    Today, the leader of Tongtian cult offered the immortal killing sword array. The emperor of the first heaven naturally wanted to take out this treasure, which also proves that the war between the two will be extremely terrible and may destroy the whole hell.


    "Please also ask two western Taoist friends to kill Ye Xuan. Younger martial brother Tongtian, let me stop it."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was cold. He stood on the Pangu flag, and a wisp of heavenly holy light filled out, and a terrible Lingbao was also showing up.


    Buzz!


    A round bead is ordinary, but it is blooming with chaos. This bead is called chaos bead, which breeds three thousand words. Although it is not as terrible as Pangu flag, it is also a congenital treasure with extremely terrible power.


    Sanbaoyu Ruyi is bright in blue and plain. It is the body protecting treasure of the original Tianzun and can become the body protecting treasure of saints, which also proves that sanbaoyu Ruyi is extremely powerful.


    "Come!"


    But this is not over yet. Yuanshi Tianzun turned his hand and a small earthy yellow flag appeared in his hand. When Yuanshi Tianzun shook his hand, the world changed, rolling thunder and sky fire.


    "Pangu flag, chaos pearl, sanbaoyu Ruyi, apricot yellow flag!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult laughed wildly, because these four spiritual treasures are the details of Yuanshi Tianzun. Now Yuanshi Tianzun took them out, which also proves that this war can not be avoided.


    "Younger martial brother, the immortal killing sword array is really strong, but today''s battle with you for brother is not to win or lose with you. You can''t protect Ye Xuan." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun made a sound.


    "Amitabha!"


    The two saints of the West walked towards Ye Xuan. They did their best to prevent the Tongtian sect leader from involving them in the war. At the beginning of the year, Tianzun stood in front of the Tongtian sect leader. The four Lingbao fought against the immortal killing sword array, which obviously wanted to drag Tongtian.


    "Kill."


    The face of the leader of Tongtian sect changed greatly. The immortal killing sword array hummed horribly. The four heavenly killing swords were too inexplicable and shot at the first heavenly statue.


    "Go."


    Facing the immortal sword array, Yuanshi Tianzun naturally didn''t dare to be careless. The four Lingbao shook and greeted the immortal sword array.


    Bang!


    The immortal killing sword array is too terrible. When the two saints fight violently, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty falls directly into the disadvantage. After all, the immortal killing sword array is the first killing array in heaven. Even if he has four Lingbao in hand, he can''t match the leader of Tongtian cult, which also makes the two saints fight fiercely together.


    The heaven and earth are in chaos, the heaven and earth are collapsing, the war of saints has spread too widely, the whole underground is rumbling and shaking, and hundreds of millions of miles of territory are turning into fly ash. I don''t know how many dead ghosts and immortals have died.


    Nu Wa fought fiercely with the later earth. The leader of Tongtian cult and the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty fought each other. The heaven and earth turned into a chaotic void, and the space was broken alive. It was impossible to see how the battle was going.


    "Two western Taoist friends killed Ye Xuan quickly."


    Yuanshi Tianzun shakes the Pangu flag and smashes the four immortal killing swords out, and the Sanqing Taoism is everywhere. This also makes the Tongtian cult leader roar in the sky, and the immortal killing sword array is more terrible. Yuanshi Tianzun is trapped and killed.


    The immortal killing sword array is really powerful and terrible. Although Yuanshi Tianzun fell into the disadvantage, the sage can''t kill the sage. Even though the immortal killing sword array can''t kill Yuanshi, it was dragged by Yuanshi Tianzun, which also gave the western two saints the opportunity to kill Ye Xuan.


    Now.


    The six reincarnations are already shaking. Ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit is struggling for the sixth turn, while the western two saints are coming towards him without restraint. I''m afraid that ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit will be destroyed in the next moment.


    "Hurry up, hurry up."


    Ye Xuan has already lost his body. He is enduring the hardening of merit and virtue, and he is also enduring unimaginable pain. Only he has just made the sixth turn, and there are three full turns waiting for him, but the two saints in the West have arrived. This is a doomed situation.


    "Ye Xuan, the saints'' wars all started because of you. Today, only you can be destroyed, and the havoc of heaven and earth will be healed."


    The two saints in the West spoke out of mercy, and a pair of Buddha palms were raised with a bang. The Buddha light was gathering all over the sky. The extremely terrible killing opportunity was locked on Ye Xuan, as if ye Xuan town would be killed between heaven and earth in the next moment.


    Life and death are at stake!


    Ye Xuan was already desperate, because he really came to a dead end and had no hope of survival. The two saints of the West wanted to kill him. Now who can help him resist?


    "Dare you?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongtian cult roared loudly. His sword finger cut through the sky, and the immortal killing array burst out the holy light of killing all over the sky and earth. The immortal killing sword left the head of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and directly killed the two saints in the West.


    "Go."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master roared coldly, and the chaotic bead was played directly by him. With a loud noise, the immortal killing sword collided with the chaotic bead, which also blocked the rescue of Tongtian sect leader Ye Xuan.


    "You are daydreaming to save this son."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun sneered repeatedly. He really couldn''t break the immortal sword array, but that doesn''t mean he couldn''t hold down the leader of Tongtian cult.


    And all the causes today are because of Ye Xuan. As long as ye Xuan dies, the war between saints can disappear.


    "Ye Xuan, no one can save you today. You should go at ease."


    The zhunti Taoist priest offered up the Qibao wonderful tree and went to Ye Xuan with the Qi machine to kill all things. The Taoist priest took a palm and patted Ye Xuan. The two saints joined hands and doomed Ye Xuan to die.


    "Uh!"


    In the face of the joint attack of the two saints, ye Xuan roared, and his heart was filled with great reluctance. The so-called sage killing and robbery was too terrible, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Little by little, only a little short. As long as ye Xuan can complete the nine turn quenching and refining, he can unite the holy heart. But now the saint has not given him any chance. How can ye Xuan be reconciled?


    But what if you are unwilling?


    Now no one can get him. His fate is doomed to ashes. Ye Xuan also knows that he is about to be annihilated in this world. There will be no Ye Xuan in this world from now on.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, when the two western saints were about to kill Ye Xuan, a cold hum came, and a dark figure quietly blocked Ye Xuan.


    "Out!"


    As soon as the black figure pointed out, heaven and earth were disillusioned. That wisp of black light seemed to annihilate all things, directly offset the attacks of the two saints in the west, and did not bring any smoke and dust.


    Silence, silence, dead silence!


    When the black figure suddenly stood in front of Ye Xuan, it was an understatement to eliminate the killing of the two saints in the west, and the world became silent.


    The two saints in the West were dull on the spot. Houtu and Nuwa were separated with a blow, and even the emperor of Yuanshi and the leader of Tongtian were separated. The eyes of the six saints all focused on the black figure.


    "No - death - Fairy - Sutra?"


    Word by word, there was a sound on the ground. Ye Xuan trembled at the black virtual shadow in front of him. His eyes were in a trance for a moment, as if he had brought him into a long memory.


    Weak youth, green years, that year he was terminally ill, that year he was only 14 years old.


    When he was about to die, the same figure appeared in front of him and kindly asked him a question.


    "Do you want to survive? Do you want to be strong? "


    "I want to live, I don''t want to die!"


    "Then worship me as a teacher. I can give you everything you want and let you live well."


    "Who are you?"


    "You can call me Yuanling."


    The picture was reversed, as if in front of him. After tens of thousands of years, the picture hidden in Ye Xuan''s memory reappeared again, and coincided with what he saw now.


    If the only difference is that the virtual shadow standing in front of him now is stronger than when he first met. Even in the face of the attack of the two saints in the west, it can be easily resolved.


    "Yuan Ling, you can''t help it at last!"


    Ye Xuan laughed bitterly at himself, as if he saw a big joke. Two mutually calculating and hostile teachers and disciples were standing on the same front at the moment.

 Chapter 880

    "Ha ha!"


    Yuan Ling was surrounded by black fog. People couldn''t see his appearance at all. He gave a slight smile in his mouth and slowly looked back at Ye Xuan and said, "my good disciple, how can I bear to watch you die in the hands of others?"


    "Yes, if I die in their hands, I''m afraid your plan will fall short." Ye Xuan''s voice gradually calmed down. The golden light of merit once again made him speed up his pace of crossing the robbery.


    Ye Xuan has calmed down. He knows that this is not the time to catch up with Yuan Ling. He is crossing the robbery. What he is crossing is the third robbery of heaven. Only when he really crosses the immediate disaster can he be qualified to face everything.


    "Who is sacred?"


    Suddenly, Yuanshi Tianzun took a step forward, his eyes looked at Yuanling solemnly, and his eyes crossed the color of surprise and doubt.


    "Amitabha!"


    The two western saints chanted the Buddha''s name with their hands together and said, "Taoist friends are not saints, but they have cultivation achievements no worse than ours. I don''t know what the relationship between friends and ye Xuan is?"


    The two western saints recognized yuan Ling at a glance. The last time they appeared in the Western Paradise for convenience, they didn''t leave this person, which has always been their heart disease. At the moment, ye Xuan is facing the death crisis, and the other party appears again. Obviously, the relationship between the two is not ordinary.


    Not only the two saints in the West and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty were in a heavy mood, but several other saints were also confused because the yuan spirit was too mysterious and strange.


    It is impossible to believe that he is not a saint, but has a cultivation that is not weaker than that of a saint.


    There are ants under the saints. This is not just talk, but an eternal iron law. Today, the emergence of Yuan Ling has broken this iron law!


    In the past, Taoist Hongjun said that there were only seven holy places between heaven and earth. Now all the seven saints know why there are people comparable to saints. Is Taoist Hongjun lying?


    "You so-called saints are only frogs at the bottom of a well. Although my disciple is a little naughty, how can a teacher watch him die in your hands?" Yuan Ling put his hands on his back, and a wisp of black fog wrapped around him. His voice was low and hoarse.


    "Are you ye Xuan''s master? You are yuan Ling? " The leader of Tongtian sect frowned and looked at Yuan Ling with an extremely shocked look.


    In the past years, ye Xuan told him about yuan Ling, but the leader of Tongtian sect had never heard of such a person in the three realms. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was facing a great disaster of life and death today, and his so-called master appeared.


    "All over the sky?"


    "Oh!"


    Yuan Ling stepped in the void and smiled at the leader of Tongtian cult: "if you are the most impulsive in Sanqing, Hongjun robbed Luo Xuan''s four immortal killing swords and gave them to you before he joined the Tao in the past. It is reasonable that you have the immortal killing array in your hand among these saints. Your fighting power is outstanding, but you are too reckless and impulsive, This is the end of losing the biyou palace in the great robbery of the gods in the past. "


    When Yuan Ling said this, he gave a little pause, turned and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and said, "in Sanqing, you are the most hypocritical in Yuanshi. You always want to calculate your younger martial brother. Even if you are dissatisfied with your eldest martial brother Lao Tzu, you want to be the head of Sanqing. Unfortunately, your vision is too low, and you are just a frog at the bottom of a well in the end."


    Yuan Ling was quite instructive. Even if Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun were Sanqing saints, they didn''t seem to put them in his eyes, but also commented on their temperament.


    "You...!"


    Yuan Ling broke his mind. Yuan Shi Tianzun''s face changed slightly, but his eyes looked at Yuan Ling more and more dignified. Only from Yuan Ling''s words, he could hear that the man in front of him had existed for a very long time, that is, he didn''t seem to pay much attention to Hongjun Taoist ancestor.


    "And you, the girl, this three Qing discord, but after all, it was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen and has a foundation that can not be underestimated. But you, the girl, are just a demon family. If Hongjun old son didn''t intend to make you holy in the past, how could you have today''s status?" Yuan Ling sneered and looked at Nu Wa.


    "What?"


    "Does the Taoist priest intend to sanctify me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing yuan Ling''s words, Nu Wa''s face changed suddenly. It seemed that the mysterious figure in front of her seemed to know many unknown amazing secrets.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yuan Ling sneered and looked at Nu Wa with strange eyes. He said, "everything rotates and the way of heaven collapses. The so-called saint is just his Hongjun saint. You don''t know what the real saint is, and your girl''s fate is miserable. She''s just an abandoned son in his hand."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Hearing yuan Ling''s words, Nu Wa was restless. She felt as if something bad had fallen on her, but she couldn''t find the source, but her heart was shaking.


    "The so-called Hongmeng purple gas is just collected by Hongjun old son from the Hongmeng divine tree. The so-called merit and sanctification is just a lie. You will know what a ridiculous joke it is in the future."


    Yuan Ling smiled and didn''t answer Nu Wa''s question. He just looked at several saints with contempt, as if he were reading a joke.


    "Are you a figure outside the three realms?" The two saints of the West are in doubt, are even more exploratory inquiries, and put their attitude very low at the moment.


    "Taoist friend?"


    Yuan Ling gave a cold look at the two western saints, and a contemptuous word came from his mouth: "only Hongjun and Luo Xuan can call me Taoist friends in this world. Although you two little monks are crafty, you are just Hongjun''s chess pieces. Trying to escape his control is just a joke."


    As the saying goes, Yuan Ling talks without surprise. He has a posture of controlling the general trend of heaven and earth. His tone is frightening, and he puts the six sages on the spot.


    "I don''t know who the elder is. We are willing to listen to the teachings."


    If the six saints present want to say who doesn''t want face skin most, it should be the two saints in the West. After receiving zhunti, they directly put out the younger generation''s ceremony, and it is a respectful voice to worship yuan Ling.


    It''s no wonder that the two saints in the West have such a posture, just because what Yuanling said is too shocking, and the other party is really not a saint, but just one blow will dissolve their great skills, and have no less cultivation than the saint level, and even surpass the saint. How can the words of such figures be false?


    "Children can be taught!"


    Yuan Ling nodded slowly, and the black fog around him became more and more terrible. A breath that was not weaker than the sage rose into the sky and rolled away towards the heaven and earth in all directions, which frightened the six saints.


    "Pangu great God was originally one of the chaotic gods and demons. In the past years, he wanted to prove that he would become the saint of all saints. Unfortunately, he finally died and digested the wasteland. And that Hongjun old son was also one of the chaotic gods and demons. He entered the wasteland to refine the wasteland and devour the wasteland, completely melt the cultivation of Pangu great God, and become the saint of all saints in one fell swoop."

 Chapter 881

    "The so-called immeasurable robbery is just the design of old Hongjun. The Dragon Han robbery, the Lich war and the God sealing war broke the wasteland into three worlds. Today, when the robbery starts again, the heaven and earth become broken again. This is also the last robbery. The heaven and earth will completely collapse. Hongjun can also achieve his goal and truly become the saint of all living beings, And you are all just his pieces. "


    Yuan Ling didn''t speak surprisingly. When he finished these words, the six saints were completely dull on the spot, and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Former... Elder... You... What you said is true?" The two western saints looked dignified and bowed to Yuan Ling. They had forgotten to inquire about yuan Ling''s identity. They were obviously shocked by what yuan Ling said to an unimaginable extent.


    "Nature is true. How can I have any empty words?" Yuan Ling said coldly.


    "He''s lying."


    Suddenly, a voice of extreme shock and anger sounded, and the holy light of heaven burst out. It was the silent Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Bold madman, how dare you deceive our saints?"


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was furious, and his hair and beard were all open. He shook the Pangu flag with a bang. The terrible chaotic breath swayed on the Pangu flag and suddenly fell towards the yuan spirit.


    "Are you crazy at the beginning of the year?"


    Such a scene directly changed the face of the two saints in the West. No one thought that the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty dared to fight the yuan spirit.


    However, what happened next completely stunned several saints on the spot, and then everyone''s face turned very red, showing the color of shame and anger.


    Bang!


    Pangu flag is a congenital treasure and the strongest spiritual treasure of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Under his control, it crashed on Yuan Ling. Yuan Ling was hit and flew out alive by Pangu flag, and even the chaos and fog around him faded.


    a blow! With just one blow, Yuan Ling fell down, which could not be compared with before, and made several saints realize it in an instant.


    "Look at your head!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun was furious and roared, which also made several saints look up at the sky. They saw the vast underground sky. I don''t know when to open a small door. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it.


    "Ha ha, you found it too late!"


    Suddenly, a wild laughter came. Yuan Ling, who was hit by Pangu''s flag, didn''t know when to appear next to Ye Xuan. He took Ye Xuan directly into the door and dissipated in the eyes of several saints.


    Silence, silence, dead silence!


    When Yuan Ling and ye Xuan disappeared, the heaven and earth became silent, but the extremely irritable breath echoed between heaven and earth, making the whole underground house rumble and sway.


    "Damn it!"


    Nu Wa roared with shame and anger. The mountains and rivers of heaven and earth collapsed without a trace. The two saints in the West were red in the face and the Buddha light was terrible, as if they were going to collapse the underground.


    "We were cheated by him!" The two saints in the West roared with shame and indignation. An extremely humiliating feeling appeared in their hearts, and they wanted to find a stone to drill in.


    The truth came out, everything came out.


    It turned out that Yuan Ling was putting on airs from beginning to end, and was lying to deceive several saints!


    Yuan Ling is really strong. He is as powerful as a saint, but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t defeat the great saints alone. He deliberately delays time and puts on a gesture of pointing out the country, which also makes several great saints on the spot.


    Also taking advantage of this gap, Yuan Ling quietly performed his great skills and quietly opened up a channel to the earth fairy world, which took Ye Xuan away and fled here at one fell swoop.


    Just now, Yuan Ling appeared and took over the attack of the two saints in the West. It seemed very relaxed, but in fact, Yuan Ling knew that it was the joint attack of the two saints, and he himself suffered a great blow.


    But this risk must be taken. Yuan Ling can''t watch ye Xuan die in the hands of the sage. You know that he has planned endless years, and all his hopes are on Ye Xuan, which makes the previous scene happen.


    "Bold rats, damn it!"


    Although the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very deep in the city, he was also very irritable at the moment. He was one of the three clean people. Today, he was not only scolded, but also cheated him around, which made him ashamed and angry. He wanted to break yuan Ling into pieces.


    Now!


    Only Houtu and Tongtian leader were relieved. Although Yuanling''s means were very disgraceful, even though they were kept in the dark, he saved Ye Xuan''s life after all, which also gave them a little comfort.


    Ye Xuan has been saved by Yuan Ling. Although the two saints in the West and Nu Wa at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are angry, they have no way, but they are still suspicious of the origin of Yuan Ling in everyone''s heart.


    After all, Yuan Ling''s accomplishments are comparable to those of saints. This is not a false thing. What yuan Ling said just now seems to deceive several people, but they also heard some different things from them, and they feel that Yuan Ling knows a lot of secrets they don''t know.


    "This man must be found!"


    At the same time, this idea rose in the hearts of several saints at the same time, because the yuan Ling was too mysterious, which made them curious.


    As for ye Xuan, although Nu Wa wanted Ye Xuan to die in the beginning, she no longer regarded Ye Xuan as a great trouble. After all, the land has become a saint, and ye Xuan has no chance with the holy throne, so she will not pose a threat to them.


    "Younger martial brother, do it yourself."


    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered and directly turned into a hiding light and disappeared. Nu Wa frowned and looked at Houtu and said, "younger martial sister Houtu, you have made a move for ye Xuan today and returned his kindness of becoming a saint. I hope you and I will be friends rather than enemies in the future!"


    "Chengsheng''s kindness has to be returned. Please give me a lesson from elder martial sister Nuwa."


    Houtu whispered. Although Ye Xuan had the grace of becoming a saint to him, she had fulfilled Ye Xuan''s two conditions. Now she was only short of the last condition to clear up with Ye Xuan. Naturally, she didn''t want to offend other saints.


    But there was a strange feeling in Houtu''s heart. Why did the merit golden light cause so much damage to Ye Xuan? What did ye Xuan do with the merit golden light?


    "Farewell."


    While the earth was meditating, Nu Wa spoke in a cold voice and left directly from the sky. At the same time, the two saints in the West shook their sleeves and drifted away. A saint war started because of Ye Xuan was also hastily ended.


    "Younger martial sister Houtu, if you are free, you can come to biyou palace and guide the sage to cultivate the road for your brother." The leader of Tongtian cult took back the four swords of killing immortals and whispered to the earth.


    "Thank you, senior brother Tongtian. I''m sure I''ll visit you in person when my sacred heart is stable." Hou Tu nodded and responded.


    The two saints chatted a few words and were separated. They had a tacit understanding. None of them mentioned Ye Xuan, and all Taoists left one after another.


    "Hey!"


    The ancestor of Styx sighed and knew that ye Xuan was gone. Even if he escaped from the sage today, he would become the seventh sage, and he would never have a chance to become a saint again.


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, you... Ah!"


    The ancestor of Styx River sighed and went back to the Youming blood sea. Obviously, he was extremely disappointed with Ye Xuan. He was afraid that the return to the Youming blood sea would never appear in the three realms.


    But he didn''t know that ye Xuan was about to go through the third robbery of heaven and completely changed.

 Chapter 882

    The fairy world, Dongsheng China!


    Since the war of destroying heaven and earth was carried out in the two heavenly courts 30000 years ago, Dongsheng Shenzhou has been seriously damaged. It can be said that there are floating corpses everywhere.


    Meteorites fell from the sky, and the vigorous wind roared. There was no sun or moon in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. The sky was gloomy. Even after 30000 years, it didn''t get any better.


    The cold wind is howling, the heavy snow is torrential, and the snowflakes all over the sky are floating between heaven and earth. The continuous mountains rise one after another, but they have no vitality. It seems that people are in the Arctic Glacier land.


    This is a tall and straight cold mountain, standing on the earth like a pillar of heaven and earth. At the top of the cold mountain, a black streamer crossed, and then made a loud noise, making the whole cold mountain rumble and sway.


    "Although it''s a false saint, I''ve got a holy word after all. I still have a lot of strength to face them with my cultivation at the moment!"


    At the top of the cold mountain, Yuan Ling gasped violently, and the black fog around him became illusory. If he was hidden, he could see a thin figure. His vague clothes seemed to be Taoist clothes.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, a painful voice came, which also made yuan Ling suddenly return to his mind. He brushed the empty world, and ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit appeared.


    Boom!


    The golden light of merit roared in the world, and the extremely hot breath surged out. Ye Xuan''s immortal spirit was bathed in the golden light of merit, and was still undergoing terrible refining.


    At this moment, ye Xuan has entered the seventh turn. As long as he can survive the next two turns, he can complete the process of cocoon removal and butterfly transformation, and really get through the third disaster of heaven.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    Yuan Ling shot and directly blocked the void in all directions, so as not to attract the attention of the sage. Otherwise, if the sage found out where they were, everything he had done would fall short of what he wanted to see.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan was laughing wildly. Although he was suffering from the pain brought by the golden light of merit, everything yuan Ling did was perceived by him.


    "Disciple, I haven''t seen you for 150000 years. You are much more mature than before. As a teacher, I didn''t expect you to embark on the road of proving Tao by force. Unfortunately...!" Yuan Ling''s voice was low and wanted to stop talking. If you listen carefully, you will find a complex vibrato, which proved that Yuan Ling was not calm in his heart.


    "Yuan Ling, I know you will do it. If I die, all your layout will be paid for." Ye Xuan trembled and whispered in the golden light of merit.


    "There are three robberies in the way of heaven, and the saints kill and rob. Originally, you must die, but unexpectedly, being a teacher has become the biggest variable in the saints'' killing and robbing, and you have survived the saints'' killing and robbing."


    Yuan Ling carried his hands, his voice became more and more gloomy, and the black fog rolled around him. A pair of bloody eyes were coming out of the black fog and staring at Ye Xuan.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan struggled to speak out in endless pain. If anyone in the world knows yuan Ling best, it must be him. After all, they have been together day and night. No one knows what kind of person Yuan Ling is better than ye Xuan.


    "Disciple, if I''m not afraid of your laughter, I''m really afraid of you as a teacher."


    Yuan Ling''s voice was low, and a long sigh came from his mouth. His bloody eyes looked at Ye Xuan through the black fog, as if hesitating.


    "Afraid of me?"


    Ye Xuan endured the refining of merit and virtue, and made a slightly suspicious voice.


    "When you were a teenager, I saw your tenacity as a teacher. Although you and my teachers and disciples calculated with each other and even wanted to kill each other, you see it all step by step today."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s my greatest pride that I can train you as an apprentice. Looking at the three thousand world of chaos gods and demons, your qualifications and talents can definitely be ranked among the top ten."


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that the kill the halberd and the immortal Sutra are too important to me. Even if I appreciate you very much, I must kill you, so that I can get rid of it and become the saint of all saints."


    Yuan Ling sighed and whispered to himself, which could be heard in Ye Xuan''s ears, but made Ye Xuan turn into a terrible wave in his heart.


    Chaos demon, three thousand worlds, ye Xuan heard these words for the first time, and learned them from Yuan Ling.


    "Yuan Ling, who are you?" Ye Xuan endured the refining of merit and virtue, and asked a question he wanted to know.


    "At the beginning of one yuan, chaos has spirit. It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that the so-called three worlds are just a prison, a world with incomplete rules of the road, and the so-called sage is just a joke."


    Yuan Ling laughed at himself and sighed, then suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, and his bloody eyes glittered with strange light through the black fog.


    "Ye Xuan, my good disciple, I didn''t expect that you would dare to embark on the road to prove the Tao, and that you would be about to pass the third disaster of the Tao of heaven. If you were allowed to pass this disaster, it would be very difficult for me to control you. Do you think I should not kill you?"


    Buzz!


    The void is changing and the golden light is surging. Ye Xuan has entered the eighth turn at the moment. His immortal spirit is blooming with strands of black holy power, and an illusory light spot is quietly breeding in the immortal spirit.


    "At the beginning of the gathering of Sacred Hearts, the road is condensed. Good, good, my good disciple. Unexpectedly, as a teacher, I have always underestimated you!"


    Looking at the changes of Ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit, Yuan Ling was stunned first, and then smiled, as if ye Xuan had given him a great surprise.


    "It turns out that the legend of immortality is true. When a person really cultivates the immortal Sutra, his path to holiness must be based on strength!"


    Yuan Ling seemed to be looking at a peerless treasure. He was not afraid because ye Xuan was about to complete the third robbery of heaven, but stared at him with great joy.


    "Do you want to devour me when I finish the third robbery of heaven?"


    At the moment, ye Xuan is in the process of refining the eighth turn and is gradually moving towards the ninth turn. But when he feels Yuanling''s joy, a great anxiety appears in his heart.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Yuan Ling didn''t deny it, but solemnly nodded and said, "my good disciple, you''re right. I really want to occupy your body. From then on, I''ll be you and you''ll be mine. You can rest assured that everything you haven''t done will be completed for you. Those fake saints will certainly kill them."


    Silence, speechless, frightened!


    All kinds of complex emotions breed in Ye Xuan''s heart. He always knows that Yuan Ling wants to invade his flesh and devour his soul, because only in this way can yuan Ling get the taboo articles in the book of killing halberds and immortals.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that the day came so fast. He was about to complete the third robbery of the way of heaven, and finally had the cultivation of fearless to anyone, but Yuanling finally shot him.

 Chapter 883

    But it was also at this time that ye Xuan became calm. As Yuan Ling said, when he passed the third disaster of heaven, even yuan Ling could not restrict him. Yuan Ling took such a big risk to rescue him. Naturally, it could not be the so-called apprenticeship, but to occupy his cultivation and the flesh he was about to condense.


    At this point.


    The golden light of merit and virtue became more and more intense, and the immortal spirit became more and more illusory. The outline of a sacred heart appeared faintly.


    Yuan Ling watched indifferently and no longer made a sound, while ye Xuan also didn''t make a sound. At the moment, the pain brought by the golden light of merit has made him used to it. Instead, he is thinking about how to avoid the robbery yuan Ling is about to bring him.


    Boom!


    The world changes, the void explodes, the golden light of merit and virtue is like the nine sky divine fire, which becomes more intense, and ye Xuan''s immortal true spirit changes again.


    Bang!


    The immortal spirit was blown to pieces, and a black holy heart appeared. This black holy heart is not an entity, but something more similar to the original God. At the moment, it is pounding in the void, and the whole world is rumbling.


    Turn nine!


    Ye Xuan reached the ninth turn. He finally gathered his holy heart. As long as the ninth turn reached the top, his holy heart could be stabilized and create a terrible flesh body.


    "Almost, almost."


    Yuan Ling whispered excitedly, and his breath was extremely disordered. He waited for endless years and planned endless years. He finally waited for this day.


    At this point.


    Buzz!


    The heaven and earth were disillusioned, the darkness was boundless, and a strange and inexplicable fluctuation diffused from ye Xuan''s black sacred heart, which directly darkened the heaven and earth of the three worlds.


    Woo woo!


    A strange gust of wind blew across the three realms of heaven, earth and people. There was a faint sound of chanting scriptures in the void of the heavens. The most terrible and strange thing was that the black holy heart condensed by Ye Xuan was more and more solid, the strands of black holy power were diffuse, and a flesh body was rapidly condensed.


    Dark clouds rolled and thunder intertwined, and the world suddenly became turbulent for hundreds of millions of miles. Black thunder crisscrossed in the dark clouds. With a startling explosion, countless black thunder hit Ye Xuan''s body.


    Click!


    The thunder light suddenly appeared and forged the flesh. Ye Xuan was submerged by the black thunder light, and his flesh became more and more thick. His long black hair scattered down, and his skin was as crystal as jade, as if it were made of diamond glass, blooming an unspeakable light.


    "The sacred heart has become, and the demon body will not be destroyed!"


    Looking at the changes that have taken place in Ye Xuan, Yuan Ling is excited and roaring. He can feel the unimaginable power contained in Ye Xuan''s body at the moment. This power is the power he yearns for day and night.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth visions, Black Lotus in the sky, eight heaven and earth in turmoil, Black Lotus in full bloom.


    Ye Xuan seemed to fall into a deep sleep. He sat in the void. A black lotus appeared under him. The black glittering petals were more delicate and beautiful, which made people look as if their souls were to be inhaled.


    "Right now!"


    Yuan Ling roared coldly and suddenly turned into a little yuan light and shot into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. Obviously, he wanted to devour Ye Xuan''s soul and occupy his just condensed flesh.


    At this moment, ye Xuan is also the weakest. It will be extremely difficult for yuan Ling to occupy his flesh again if he waits for ye Xuan to completely integrate the holy heart with his flesh.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Black Lotus was blooming, and ye Xuan sat cross legged, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and the black holy light was extremely disordered. The virtual shadow of 18 gods and Demons quietly appeared behind him, with a strange and terrible roar in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a gray space. There is no four directions up and down, and there is no sound. Some are just floating mysterious fog, giving people a sense of illusion and haziness.


    Buzz!


    A little black light grew in the space. Yuan Ling waved away the surrounding fog and looked straight ahead with bright eyes, because this is Ye Xuan''s understanding of the sea and the location of Ye Xuan''s sacred heart.


    "Do you really think you can swallow me?"


    In the gray fog, ye Xuan is walking out, his whole body is shining, which is a kind of black holy light. At the moment, he is not only the existence of the yuan God, but also the transformation of the black holy heart. He is looking at the yuan spirit with a slight frown on his eyebrows.


    "Disciple, give up resistance. You won''t be the opponent of the teacher at all."


    Yuan Ling spoke indifferently, as if he had a great grasp. Even though ye Xuan had passed the third disaster of heaven at the moment, he didn''t seem to care so much.


    "I have gathered my holy heart and my cultivation is comparable to that of saints, not to mention you. Even those saints can''t kill me. What''s your reason?"


    Ye Xuan spoke quietly. He was saying a fact, an iron fact.


    When the black holy heart condensed and the immortal devil body was first formed, although Ye Xuan''s cultivation was not stable, he had undergone earth shaking changes.


    There are mole ants under the saints. This sentence is by no means just a word, but an iron fact. Although Ye Xuan is not a saint, he has the cultivation comparable to the Seven Saints.


    Yuan Ling was only cultivating with the sage at most. Ye Xuan naturally had a certain confidence to resist yuan Ling.


    But ye Xuan could also feel the uneasiness brought to him by Yuan Ling. This uneasiness was not the oppression of cultivation, but a fixed number. It was as if yuan Ling had some characteristics, which made him feel uneasy all the time.


    "Disciple, you are still too young. Since I dare to let you go through the three disasters of heaven, I dare to attack you at this moment. Naturally, I have the means to hold you." Yuan Ling smiled coldly and had great confidence in his words.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "then I''ll see your ability!"


    Although Ye Xuan was restless, he would never wait to die. No matter what the spirit of Yuan had, they must have a hard fight today.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Yuan Ling smiled. His laughter was very strange. He looked at Ye Xuan and said, "your cultivation is thanks to me. Do you know the so-called power of cause and effect?"


    "The power of cause and effect?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly and whispered to himself. The last thing he wanted to see appeared!


    In the past, master Xu Bodhi once told him that Yuan Ling was his great enemy no matter where he practiced, and his cultivation was just to make a wedding dress for yuan Ling.


    The biggest reason is the so-called causal force.


    Ye Xuan''s accomplishments were all given by Yuan Ling. Without yuan Ling''s teaching, ye Xuan would not have achieved today''s accomplishments and achievements.


    This is a great cause and effect, even though it is more terrible than sage cause and effect.


    This is why the Bodhi master should warn Ye Xuan to abolish the cultivation of immortal Sutra. Only in this way can the causal power with Yuan Ling be melted.


    "There are causes and results in the world. Even if the heaven and earth Avenue cannot be violated, the power of causality is beyond the avenue. Although the rules of the heaven and earth Avenue in the three realms are incomplete, they should also be restricted by the power of causality." Yuan Ling smiled.

 Chapter 884

    Silence, speechless, silence.


    The so-called teachers and disciples are opposed to each other, and a repressive and heavy atmosphere is breeding. Yuanling is the first to break the calm, because he really can''t wait.


    Step - step - step.


    Yuan Ling strode towards Ye Xuan. With each step of his fall, the whole sea of knowledge was rumbling and shaking, and an obscure atmosphere quietly appeared on Yuan Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan frowned, and his steps were going backwards. This was not his independent behavior, but an unspeakable natural restraint.


    "Is this the power of cause and effect?"


    Ye Xuan made a gloomy voice. He could feel that he had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. But when Yuan Ling came towards him, the power in his body could not be mobilized at all, as if he had been suppressed by some mysterious power.


    "The seed cause in the past, the result today, my good disciple, you accept your fate."


    Yuan Ling smiled and whispered. He gradually approached Ye Xuan. His eyes at Ye Xuan contained endless greed, just as a hungry beast saw a prey to be slaughtered.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, Yuan Ling suddenly turned into a black fog and swallowed Ye Xuan in an instant. The mysterious force of cause and effect could not be seen or touched, but he directly suppressed Ye Xuan and didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    The universe is chaotic and empty. There are several mysterious rules that few people can control, or can''t control at all.


    The power of time and space, the power of space, the power of chaos, the power of extinction, the power of cause and effect, the power of destiny.


    Not to mention anything else, just the power of cause and effect. Everything has a cause and effect. The cycle of cause and effect constitutes the rule cycle of the world.


    When ye Xuan was a teenager, he was plagued with incurable diseases. There was no doubt that Yuan Ling saved his life and took him on a journey to Xiuxian, which completely changed his fate. This was the "cause" of the past years.


    Today, Yuan Ling wants to devour Ye Xuan, completely occupy his flesh and refine his soul. This is today''s "fruit" and constitutes the rule of the causal cycle.


    Therefore, even if ye Xuan passed the third disaster of heaven, he could not resist it under the rules of cause and effect cycle. Let alone that ye Xuan passed the third disaster of heaven, even if he passed the ninth disaster of heaven and became the saint of all saints, it is hard to say whether he could resist the power of cause and effect.


    So yuan Ling was so unscrupulous that he let Ye Xuan go through the three robberies of heaven and still dared to fight him.


    "Uh!"


    The pain of tearing his soul made Ye Xuan groan. His state at the moment was transformed by the holy heart, and Yuan Ling turned into a black fog, which was gradually eating away at his holy heart. This pain was like ten thousand ants crawling over and biting him.


    "Immortal formula!"


    Ye Xuan roared angrily and asked him to wait for death. He could never accept the result. At this moment, he tried his best to mobilize his strength and hope to fight with Yuan Ling.


    Unfortunately, the force of cause and effect is too unpredictable. It is a force beyond the rules of heaven. It suppresses Ye Xuan with an unspeakable mysterious force, which can''t allow him to resist at all.


    "Accept your fate, disciple. No one can disobey cause and effect. You will die today."


    Yuan Ling was excited and laughed wildly, because he could feel his strength rising violently. He was afraid that he would devour Ye Xuan completely in a short time.


    "I''m not willing!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were red, his body was black, and his holy power was disordered, which made his knowledge of the sea roar. However, no matter how he struggled and thought hard about the solution, his own consciousness was gradually blurred. It was obvious that he had to be swallowed up by Yuan Ling soon.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yuan Ling was originally a deep man in the city, but now he laughed wildly and couldn''t hide his emotions, which also proved how excited yuan Ling was.


    "For 150000 years, I have watched you grow up for 150000 years. Disciple, do you know how hard it is to be a teacher?"


    Yuan Ling roared with excitement, as if he were in a state of madness. He turned into a terrible face and devoured the source of black holy power on Ye Xuan. The whole person was crazy to the extreme.


    "If I swallow your soul and occupy your body, I can get the halberd, and I can learn the taboo in the immortal Sutra. With the help of the immortal Sutra and the halberd, I will be able to survive the nine disasters of heaven, truly escape and return to chaos again."


    Yuan Ling roared with excitement. He had never been so happy in the past, because today he will achieve his goal and take a crucial step.


    "Kill the halberd!"


    Suddenly, just when Yuan Ling was ecstatic, ye Xuan was unwilling to roar. His body was shining, and an extremely terrible wave diffused from his body.


    Buzz!


    A three inch halberd rippled out. The dark body of the halberd was flashing mysterious black light, and a power to cut everything was diffused on the halberd.


    Bang!


    A wisp of fog burst out from the halberd, and the power of silencing all things was blooming. A harsh scream came from Yuan Ling''s mouth. Yuan Ling suddenly separated from ye Xuan, and the black fog around him became extremely disordered.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yuan Ling''s steps were regressing, and strands of black fog fluctuated extremely on him. His bloody eyes through the black fog contained a great color of panic.


    "Is this... Is this the power of extinction?"


    Yuan Ling stared at the killing halberd in front of Ye Xuan. The whole person was trembling at the extreme. If you listen carefully, you will find that Yuan Ling''s voice contains a sense of horror.


    The force of extinction is the same as the force of cause and effect. It is an unspeakable force between heaven and earth. Cause and effect pays attention to circulation, and all things generate and conquer each other, while the force of extinction represents the force of destruction and destroy everything.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was panting violently. The killing halberd lay in front of him, and a faint light flickered on the halberd, which sent out an Qi mechanism to destroy all things. It was also the emergence of the killing halberd, which gave Ye Xuan a chance to breathe.


    "The legend of killing the halberd is true!"


    "The power of annihilation. There is indeed the power of annihilation in the halberd!"


    Yuan Ling seemed to fall into a madness like a madman. He was trembling and roaring, and his eyes at Zhu Tianji showed an unspeakable color of greed.


    "Only the power of silence can resist the power of cause and effect. It can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong." Yuan Ling roared like a beast, and the whole person fell into a violent state.


    "If I get the halberd, I must get him."


    Yuan Ling suddenly looked up and looked at Ye Xuan with extremely hot eyes. He even strode towards Ye Xuan. Obviously, he would never let Ye Xuan go easily.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The whole person''s breath was extremely cold. A gloomy color crossed his eyes. He slowly held the killing halberd in his hand. A cruel killing machine broke out in his eyes, and an extremely fierce Qi machine was also locked on Yuan Ling''s body.

 Chapter 885

    The timely appearance of the halberd made Ye Xuan see hope. At the moment, the strange power blooming on the halberd could force yuan Ling back. Although Ye Xuan didn''t know the reason, ye Xuan couldn''t manage so much at the moment. The most important thing is to solve yuan Ling.


    "Don''t think that if you have the halberd in hand, you can escape the palm of your teacher."


    Yuan Ling roared cruelly, and the power of cause and effect was released to the utmost. This power could not be seen or touched, but it really existed. Yuan Ling did not master this mysterious power, but ye Xuan owed him cause and effect. Yuan Ling naturally restrained Ye Xuan''s existence.


    "Die!"


    Yuan Ling shot with a bang, turned into a black fog again, and drowned Ye Xuan. The terrorist outbreak of the causal force between the two people directly made Ye Xuan feel like he was in the mire.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious, and the killing halberd burst into silence, which immediately made his cultivation become active, and suddenly raised the killing halberd to kill yuan Ling.


    Bang!


    A halberd was blown out, which recognized the turbulence of the sea. The halberd was not only a product of chaos, but also the first heavy weapon in history. It directly smashed the black fog transformed by Yuan Ling and forced his body out again.


    "Good, good!"


    Being forced out of his body by the halberd, Yuan Ling not only didn''t have any fear, but laughed wildly, and his eyes looked more hot at Ye Xuan.


    Clank clank!


    Wisps of black fog were steaming around yuan Ling, and the black sword light was looming. Yuan Ling was condensing the supreme skill, which was a method of killing the soul. He just pointed to Ye Xuan and killed him.


    Dang Dang!


    The sea shook, the gold and iron roared, and ye Xuan''s face was dignified. He waved the halberd in his hand and constantly scattered these terrible black sword lights. It was a pity that Yuan Ling''s great skill was too strange and terrible, and the causal force contained in it was too powerful. Even though ye Xuan had the power of resistance with the halberd at the moment, he still showed a great defeat.


    "It''s no use, my good disciple. Although the killing halberd contains the power of extinction, you can''t mobilize it at all, and the power of cause and effect on me is naturally suppressed by you. Don''t fight in a desperate corner. I''ll give you a pleasure as a teacher."


    Yuan Ling laughed cruelly, and the great skill in his hand became more and more terrible. More than ten sword lights cruelly pierced Ye Xuan''s body, which made Ye Xuan''s body unreal, as if it would break at any time.


    As Yuan Ling said, although the killing halberd contains the power of extinction, ye Xuan can''t mobilize this power at all, but yuan Ling is different. Although he doesn''t control the power of cause and effect, the cause and effect gathered by the two for 150000 years is too terrible. Yuan Ling''s every move has the power of cause and effect, which ye Xuan can''t resist.


    Bang! Dang!


    Suddenly, Yuan Ling took advantage of Ye Xuan''s negligence and condensed a terrible huge palm. He suddenly patted Ye Xuan out and smashed it on the ground. The killing halberd in Ye Xuan''s hand fell beside him, and a sound of metal and iron came out.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s breath was extremely disordered, and the black holy light was even more unstable. He suffered a heavy blow from Yuan Ling. It was not that his cultivation was inferior to Yuan Ling, but that Yuan Ling''s attack contained the power of cause and effect. This was a kind of natural suppression, which also made ye Xuan unwilling.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Yuan Ling laughed cruelly and strode towards Ye Xuan until he came to Ye Xuan and looked down on him with a condescending attitude.


    "My good disciple, I really want to thank you for being a teacher. I''m really surprised that you can cultivate to this point. Unfortunately, you and I have too deep cause and effect. In the end, you can only make wedding clothes for the teacher."


    Yuan Ling laughed cruelly. He was not satisfied. The light of his palm wrapped around the black fog was shining, and he grabbed it directly at Ye Xuan Tianling. It was obvious that he would completely devour Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    "Do you think you can really swallow me?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan slowly looked up. There was no fear on his face, but showed a strange smile. His eyes looked at Yuan Ling and became extremely ironic.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Looking at the strange smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Yuan Ling suddenly felt a very bad feeling in his heart.


    As I said before, if anyone in the world knows Yuanling best, it must be ye Xuan. In other words, whoever knows Ye Xuan best in the world is also his Yuanling.


    Yuan Ling knew Ye Xuan too well. He knew very well what kind of person Ye Xuan was.


    Insidious, cunning, cruel and cruel. He can do everything to achieve his goal. His heart is even more tenacious. These are the characteristics of Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, ye xuanzhan showed such a strange smile, which is obviously not so simple.


    "Annihilate the war clothes!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared and roared, and the whole sea space shook. The boundless darkness shrouded the sea, and a little black light grew on Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    The gods and Demons roared and roared angrily, like a sleeping beast slowly opening his eyes. A black armor strangely appeared on Ye Xuan, and a ghost face like crying or laughing was engraved on this black armor.


    "Go to hell."


    Boom!


    In Yuan Ling''s stunned stupidity, ye Xuan roared up, and the annihilation battle clothes were blooming with terrible light. A fist was constantly enlarged in Yuan Ling''s eyes, and the mysterious annihilation power was presented in this fist.


    Bang!


    As the chaos thunder was exploding, it was like the sea of hundreds of millions of stars surging. This fist violently blasted yuan Ling out. With a loud noise, Yuan Ling fell hard on the ground, and the black fog around him became extremely faint. It was even fainter to see that Yuan Ling''s real body was an extremely vague outline.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment, Yuan Ling''s black fog was empty and light. If he was hidden, he showed a Taoist dress. However, his face was covered by the fog, but he could vaguely see some of his facial features, which also made Ye Xuan stare at Yuan Ling, hoping to see who his real body was.


    "Is this man? Ye Xuan whispered in surprise, because he seemed to have seen this fuzzy face somewhere, but no matter how ye Xuan thought, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Annihilation... Annihilation armor?"


    Just as ye Xuan fell into memory, Yuan Ling slowly climbed up from the ground, and the black fog was strong again, but there was a sound of shock and doubt in his mouth.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How is this possible? How is the annihilation suit in your hand?"


    Yuan Ling was surrounded by black fog, but his breath fluctuated extremely. He stared at Ye Xuan through the bloody eyes of the black fog, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    In the three realms of heaven and earth, Yuan Ling dares to say that no one knows the origin of the killing halberd and the immortal Sutra better than him, and these two things are also the result of his hard work, and the annihilation armor is the same as the killing halberd, but yuan Ling must understand why he hasn''t found the divine object he has been looking for for for so long, and the annihilation armor appears in Ye Xuan''s hands at this most critical moment?

 Chapter 886

    Silence!


    The simple two words understand everything. The annihilation armor and the killing halberd have the same root and origin, which naturally contains the annihilation power. If there is any difference between the two, it is that the killing halberd is the main killer, and the annihilation armor is unparalleled in defense.


    However, although the annihilation armor can be called inviolable, it can resist the causal power of Yuan Ling, but this armor is as heavy as heaven and earth. Although Ye Xuan barely put on this armor after three disasters of heaven, it gives him a great load.


    But the benefits are also obvious. The annihilation clothes are filled with black thunder. The annihilation power contained in them is too terrible, which also makes Ye Xuan look like a god like a devil and gives people an extreme sense of horror.


    Ye Xuan even got the legendary annihilation battle clothes, which seemed to be overwhelmed by five thunders for yuan Ling, which made him shake with confidence. Looking at Ye Xuan''s figure like a demon, his eyes were red and ready to crack, and his steel teeth were biting and clucking.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Suddenly, Yuan Ling roared wildly, turned into a black fog and swallowed up Ye Xuan again, but this time yuan Ling never saw the scene of rolling Ye Xuan again.


    Wheeze!


    The black thunder was intertwined, and the power of silence loomed. Yuan Ling just attacked Ye Xuan, and the power contained in the silence armor blasted yuan Ling out.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuan Ling was unwilling to roar, and the power of cause and effect became stronger and stronger. At the moment, he was only one step away from swallowing Ye Xuan, but the appearance of jimie battle clothes broke his hope.


    Buzz!


    The darkness is boundless and the killing machine is rolling. When Yuanling is extremely unwilling, ye Xuan is slowly getting up. The whole sea space is rumbling, and the dead halberd falling to the ground falls back into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Ye Xuan, dressed in the annihilation battle clothes, pointed to Yuan Ling with a halberd in his hand. When he stepped out, he roared like an eternal fierce beast. He suddenly appeared next to Yuan Ling, and a halberd stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "You''re too young."


    Yuan Ling was angry and roared. A great skill was shot from his hand and fell on the halberd. With a loud noise from the sea space, the two hit each other and then flew away.


    If you talk about cultivation, ye Xuan and Yuan Ling should be between Bo Zhong. However, Yuan Ling and ye Xuan have a deep cause and effect, and they naturally have a great suppression on Ye Xuan. But now two treasures are blessed on Ye Xuan, which finally allows him to use his cultivation to fight with yuan Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuan Ling was unwilling to roar, and the duck he got flew, which was unacceptable to him. With the blessing of the power of cause and effect, he madly sacrificed the immortal skill and went to kill Ye Xuan in a rage, hoping to suppress Ye Xuan on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    The killing halberd was buzzing, the boundless murderous spirit was rolling, the annihilation battle clothes were flashing, black thunder, and the annihilation power of the two gods burst out. Ye Xuan swung the halberd to kill yuan Ling violently, which directly made the two fight together.


    Dang Dang Dang.


    It was like the sound of gold and iron, and it was like the collapse of mountains and rivers. When ye Xuan and Yuan Ling fought fiercely, the whole sea space became unstable.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe one day, maybe one year, or even ten thousand years. With a unwilling roar from Yuan Ling''s mouth, he turned into rolling black fog and retreated from ye Xuan''s sea space.


    Outside, the top of the cold mountain.


    A black lotus blooms in the void, and ye Xuan sits on it like a flesh body made of glass. The sky is dark for hundreds of millions of miles, and the sounds of gods and Demons roar in the void of the heavens.


    Buzz!


    The void turned into a shape, and his breath was disordered. He saw a wisp of black fog floating from the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, and then quickly turned into yuan Ling. He looked at Ye Xuan with hatred, and then he didn''t hesitate any more. He directly turned into a light and disappeared, and didn''t even say any nonsense.


    At the same time, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were at a loss at first, and then gradually focused. A touch of black thunder twinkled in his eyes. The dark pupil seemed like the big stars of heaven and earth in rotation. The place where his eyes reached even made all things in heaven and earth begin to show an irregular twist.


    Click!


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness suddenly collapsed and directly turned into an endless vacuum zone. The vast mountains turned into fly ash, rivers, lakes and sea air turned into smoke, and the whole heaven and earth became extremely illusory, just like a dream bubble about to be annihilated.


    "Is this... Is this the power to get through the three disasters of heaven?"


    The black lotus bloomed, the world was disillusioned, and ye Xuan sat on it. He crazily raised his palms and stared at it, and then suddenly held them tightly. There was a terrible sound of gas explosion between his fingerbones. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the space in his hand alive, and the terrible space crack flashed away, proving how terrible Ye Xuan''s power at the moment.


    Silence, speechless, silence.


    At the moment, ye Xuan didn''t speak or move, and his eyes closed again, as if he was meditating and feeling his cultivation at the moment. Even if yuan Ling left, he didn''t fluctuate at all.


    The stars change, the sun and the moon alternate. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and ye Xuan opens his eyes again.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from his mouth. The Black Lotus under the seat dissipated slowly, and the black light wrapped around Ye Xuan disappeared.


    Return to nature, ordinary to the extreme.


    If an outsider is present at the moment, he will only treat Ye Xuan as a mortal and will never think that ye Xuan has any accomplishments in his body.


    If ye Xuan was sharp in the past, he is extremely introverted at the moment, just like a man in the world, and there is no sharp breath at all.


    The road is simple and return to nature. When ye Xuan has stabilized the cultivation of the three robbers of the heavenly way, all his cultivation achievements are extremely introverted. Even the saints can''t see his depth.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is like a calm volcano. It seems ordinary, but it contains terrible magma flames. When the volcano erupts, even heaven and earth will change color.


    "What is sanctification?"


    Ye Xuan asked himself at the top of the sky. A bright smile came out of the corner of his mouth. His smile was slightly ironic, as if he understood a truth at this moment.


    "Yuan Ling is right. They are all false saints. They are really just a group of frogs at the bottom of a well."


    Looking at the sky without speaking, and hearing the earth moving without being surprised, ye Xuan sighed. He had an extraordinary and refined temperament, which made people feel a great sense of awe at a glance.


    The so-called achievement of virtue is just a joke, a big joke in Ye Xuan''s view at the moment.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is not a saint. If he is accurately measured, he is only in the quasi saint. The mysterious black holy power flows in his body. He condenses the immortal devil body, and his cultivation is comparable to the Seven Saints in heaven and earth.

 Chapter 887

    But ye Xuan knew very well that he had not become a saint, that there was no so-called vision of heaven and earth, that there was no so-called beautiful scenery of golden lotus and sweet spring from heaven, and that there was no blessing from heaven.


    Compared with the beautiful scenery when the later land became holy, ye Xuan''s passing through the three catastrophes of heaven is really ordinary. In addition to the darkness of his own world, there are no fluctuations in the three worlds, and no one knows that his cultivation at the moment is comparable to the saints, and he is no longer the generation bullied by the saints in the past.


    But the seemingly calm surface is Ye Xuan''s perception of the heaven and earth. He can fully feel that there is a barrier above his head, an extremely solid barrier. The flowing rules of the heaven are constantly oppressing him, both hostile to him and a trace of fear.


    Heaven is afraid!


    Ye Xuan suddenly showed these four words in his consciousness, which also made Ye Xuan smile, and then looked up at the sky and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan slowly raised his palm, and the black thunder flickered in the center of his palm. A force that destroyed the sky and the earth suddenly burst out on him. Ye Xuan clapped a palm towards the sky, which immediately turned hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth into darkness, as if this palm was going to break through heaven and earth, and saw some mysterious scenes in chaos.


    But at the same time, the rules of heaven were circulating. The black thunder photographed by Ye Xuan quietly dissipated. After all, the rules of heaven were not broken, and the black thunder dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Heaven''s way is a cage, the road is incomplete, the holy machine is not shown, and all things are ignorant!"


    Ye Xuan muttered to himself, and then suddenly smiled. No one knew what he found, but his smile was extremely ironic. Obviously, when he passed the three disasters of heaven, ye Xuan''s vision had changed greatly from the past.


    Time is passing and years are changing.


    Ye Xuan stood on the sky with his hands on his back. His stop was three thousand years, as if he was quietly feeling the changes between himself and this heaven and earth.


    When the time came to three thousand years, ye Xuan finally moved. He slowly stretched his arms. Although there was no terrible breath, the world moved with him for hundreds of millions of miles. It was shaking violently, as if it was going to collapse.


    "The power of cause and effect is really terrible. This yuan Ling is naturally my nemesis. If I hadn''t killed the battle clothes and killed the halberd, I''m afraid my cultivation would be cheaper."


    Ye Xuan sighed. Even if he recalled the struggle with Yuan Ling, he had a feeling of lingering fear.


    The two fought in the sea space, but no one could do anything. Finally, Yuan Ling withdrew from his sea space and disappeared again.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go after Yuan Ling, because he knew very well that even if he caught up with Yuan Ling, there was no result between them. He couldn''t kill yuan Ling, and Yuan Ling couldn''t kill him at the moment.


    Moreover, ye Xuan never forgot what the future body told him. If he wants to save the life of Guanghan fairy, the yuan Ling must not die.


    Although yuan Ling is his biggest threat, ye Xuan wants to kill him earlier, but he can''t help each other now. Moreover, he has already passed the three disasters of heaven, and there are still many things to do. Naturally, he can''t keep pestering yuan Ling.


    The most important thing is that ye Xuan has a feeling that even though Yuanling is crazy to fight with him, the other party seems to be hiding something. Whether it''s his real body or the use of magic methods, Yuanling has been using the immortal Sutra, and other magic methods have not been used at all.


    Moreover, Yuan Ling''s causal power is too strong, which naturally suppresses him. Although the killing halberd and the annihilation battle clothes help him resist the causal power of Yuan Ling, if he fights for a long time, it will only consume his accomplishments and may be swallowed by the annihilation battle clothes.


    Zhu Tianji said that when ye Xuan was a teenager, he recognized him as the Lord, but the annihilation battle clothes were different. He got this treasure from ye Xuan. The annihilation battle clothes didn''t recognize him as the Lord at all. If he hadn''t spent the three disasters of heaven, he could wear this battle clothes. I''m afraid he would really die in the hands of Yuan Ling.


    The annihilation suit is too heavy. Even though ye Xuan has a cultivation comparable to that of a saint at the moment, he can''t wear the annihilation suit for a long time, which is a great load on him and will greatly consume the holy power in his body.


    But the benefits are obvious. This annihilation suit is really terrible. Even if the power of cause and effect can resist, it can be called inviolable.


    In the dark, ye Xuan had a premonition that if he wore the annihilation clothes and let the Seven Saints bombard him together, he would not cause any damage to him.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan vomited a mouthful of turbid air again and scattered his thoughts in his mind. This time, he experienced too many dangers and almost lost his life. He also fought with Yuan Ling in the sea. He didn''t know how much time the outside world had spent in the past.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers moved together and quickly calculated. The laws of heaven and earth hummed and circulated, and the emptiness of the heavens rumbled and trembled until the three breath time passed. Ye Xuan''s face changed and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    "Thirty thousand years have passed?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised. He didn''t think that it took him 30000 years to fight with Yuan Ling in the sea space.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan suddenly looked up and showed a gloomy color in his eyes. 30000 years is not long for him, but it is definitely not short, but too many things can happen in 30000 years.


    To know that Houtu became the seventh saint, Nuwa would never have any scruples about him at the beginning of the year, and it was determined that ye Xuan would not become a saint.


    Ye Xuan didn''t forget that ye invited Yue to tell him that Nu Wa used the map of mountains and rivers to suppress 33 times of Tianting and wanted to erase all the people in Tianting. The past 30000 years was enough for Nu Wa to be cruel to his people in Ye Xuan.


    "Not Zhoushan!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His breath didn''t show, but when he stepped out, a space crack appeared. Ye Xuan directly stepped into it and disappeared in this world.


    Terrible, too terrible!


    When ye Xuan passed the third disaster of heaven, his means were very different from those in the past. This was a real transformation and an earth shaking promotion.


    It''s the only way for saints to travel around the world, but it appears on Ye Xuan. If this scene is seen by outsiders, it must be extremely frightening. I can''t believe my eyes.


    Time flies, time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, 30000 years in the world!


    When ye Xuan disappeared for 30000 years, when everyone thought he would never dare to appear in the three realms, no one would think that ye Xuan had reappeared in the world, and would let all the spirits in the world know what kind of terrorist existence Ye Tiandi was suppressed by the saints in the past.

 Chapter 888

    The earth becomes the sea, and the man becomes the king


    The saint is unknown, the great is invisible


    The eagle stands like sleep, and the tiger walks like disease


    Expensive but not obvious, Hua but not dazzling


    Talent is high without boasting, and position is high without pride


    Hide one''s capabilities and hide one''s secrets


    ¡­¡­


    The road is simple and return to simplicity. This is the state of Ye Xuan at the moment. There is no so-called authority of heaven and earth by saints, nor the breath that makes all things in the sky afraid. Ye Xuan is walking in the sky and the world.


    At the end of the world, space shuttle, this is the only means for saints, but this means quietly appears on Ye Xuan. Although he is not a saint, he unconsciously reveals the means that saints can have. This invisible law and Tao is the most terrible.


    When you read it, everything in heaven and earth is in your heart. When you read it out, everything in mountains and rivers can become dust. Every step of Ye Xuan will appear in a new heaven and earth. Everything is silent, and the laws of heaven and earth are suppressed.


    It was not ye Xuan''s intention, but that his Dharma and Tao were too terrible, which unconsciously had a great impact on his world.


    The three robberies of heaven and Taoism are proof of Tao. To be exact, ye Xuan has not become a saint yet. He just has the cultivation as the Seven Saints.


    There is no heavenly blessing, nor is it known to all souls, nor is it like the holy land. Flowers and rain pour into sweet springs in the sky, which makes the three worlds of heaven, earth and people known, and attracts the orthodox saints of all parties to congratulate.


    Ye Xuan seems to be a volcano. It looks ordinary and gives people a harmless feeling, but no one knows what kind of power is contained in Ye Xuan''s body to destroy the sky and the earth, and what terrible consequences will be caused to the three realms when the volcano erupts.


    If there is any difference between Ye Xuan and the Seven Saints, it is the so-called potential!


    The seven saints have come to the end. In their whole life, they can only succumb to the way of heaven, and there is no possibility of inch progress in their cultivation.


    Ye Xuan is different. Now he has only passed the three disasters of heaven, and there are six disasters waiting for him until he surpasses heaven and becomes the saint of all saints.


    There are nine robberies in the way of heaven. One robber will die all his life.


    Every time he dies and later lives, it is a process of shedding a cocoon and turning into a butterfly, which will make ye Xuan''s cultivation have an extremely terrible improvement.


    The way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you want to pass the nine disasters of the heavenly way and become the saint of all saints, ye Xuan''s road has just begun.


    But ye Xuan can''t wait. He wants to put aside the cultivation temporarily. He wants to pursue his former kindness and hatred, and even find some people to settle some things.


    It has always been Ye Xuan''s principle to repay kindness and revenge. When he has a cultivation comparable to that of a saint, he is also sweeping the world.


    He walked against the sky without generating waves. The vast heaven and earth passed behind Ye Xuan. The so-called law of heaven and earth was annihilated inch by inch, which proved what terrible power was bred in his seemingly calm body.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth are in an uproar, and the three worlds are shaking.


    Over the past 100000 years, too many amazing events have taken place, which has brought unimaginable changes to the three realms of heaven, earth and man.


    The birth of lich, the elucidation of disputes, the startling battle between the two heavenly courts, and even the birth of saints, and the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    The three realms are in turmoil, and all souls are mourning everywhere. In the 30000 years after the land became holy, the power pattern of the three realms has been broken.


    As the saying goes, a man can rise to heaven. This sentence can be applied to the witch family.


    Since the later land became holy, the witch family has risen strongly, with the appearance of the first orthodoxy in the three circles, which makes all forces extremely afraid.


    She controls reincarnation and controls life and death. Houtu is honored as the mother of the earth. She is also known as the empress of Houtu. She established Houtu palace outside the 33rd heaven, which is also officially known as the seventh Saint between heaven and earth.


    Then the earth palace became the Holy Land in the heart of the witch family.


    Since ancient times, the witch family has been blessed by nature. Although they have no yuan God, their flesh bodies are powerful and unparalleled. In the same environment, they are far better than the immortals and the demon family.


    At present, when the land becomes holy, the Lich family rises naturally, and the most affected is the ancient demon court, which can be said to be completely suppressed by the Lich family.


    As we all know, in ancient times, the Lich war started, and the two races suffered heavy casualties, but also formed an irreconcilable hatred. Now that the Lich race is in power, how can we let go of the Lich race?


    And don''t forget that in the past, the ancient demon court and the 33rd heavy heaven court had a war to destroy the sky and the earth. The two Heaven courts launched the two absolute arrays of heaven and earth, which not only caused boundless havoc to the three worlds, but also caused heavy casualties on both sides. Half of the ancient ten thousand demons died, and the two demon emperors also suffered heavy losses, of which the biggest beneficiary is the witch family.


    Lich disputes arise again, but this time the Lich family has been hurt one after another. From time to time, people of the Lich family can be seen chasing and killing the Lich family in the world.


    This is only one of them. The two religions are also fighting endlessly. There are western religions fishing in troubled waters, which also makes the three circles more and more turbulent.


    Facing the suppression and killing of the witch family, the two demon emperors of the ancient demon Court saw it, which also made the two demon emperors extremely angry, but there was no way to resist the witch family.


    Because the current witch clan is too terrible. There is not only a saint behind the witch clan, but also several great ancestral witches, and I don''t know how many ancient witches and great witches. Although the number of the witch clan is rare, all of them are extremely strong.


    Normally, there is a sage behind the Lich family, but the Lich family also has a empress Nuwa. Naturally, the two demon emperors can''t watch the Lich family being suppressed by the Lich family. They go to Nuwa palace in person and hope that Nuwa can help the Lich family through the disaster for the sake of being the same Lich family.


    Unfortunately, the two demon emperors didn''t even go into Nuwa palace, so they closed the door. Obviously, Nuwa didn''t want to participate in the battle of Lich.


    Obviously, in the past, the two demon emperors were able to invite Nu Wa out because Nu Wa owed them a favor to become saints. However, this favor has already been paid off. At present, it is natural that Nu Wa will no longer meddle in the affairs of the demon family. It can also be seen from here that Nu Wa is extremely cool and thin.


    The two demon emperors have anger and resentment against Nu Wa''s heart, but they can only retreat from Nu Wa palace and return to the ancient demon court to issue a decree, so that the demon family can no longer fight with the witch family. When they see the witch family, they have to retreat. However, the two demon emperors are even more discouraged and rarely go out of the ancient demon court.


    On the contrary, the witch family is different. Houtu itself is one of the twelve ancient ancestors. In those years, it experienced the witch war. It has deep feelings for the witch family and firmly stands behind the witch family, which also makes the power of the witch family stronger and stronger.


    Then the earth has just become a saint, which is the seventh heavenly saint. The other saints want to win over the new saint. Naturally, they turn a blind eye to the witch family, which is why Nu Wa doesn''t want to stand out for the demon family.


    Because if Nu Wa really takes the lead for the demon family, the witch race struggle will develop into a struggle between her and the afterland, which is not the result Nu Wa wants to see.

 Chapter 889

    Thirty thousand years later, a shocking news has spread all over the three circles.


    Mend the sky!


    The simple two words have a very heavy meaning.


    Empress Houtu sent a decree outside the 33rd heaven, summoned all forces to Houtu palace to discuss the matter of mending heaven, and personally invited several saints to Houtu palace.


    When the news spread all over the world, it immediately attracted the attention of all creatures, and everyone''s eyes focused on the Houtu palace.


    In the past years, the two heavenly courts fought a war, hundreds of millions of miles of the sky were pierced, the stars fell to the earth, and the nine days of vigorous wind and stars poured down, which brought unimaginable havoc to the creation of all creatures. It can be said that life was in misery and sorrow everywhere.


    Although various forces have sealed the broken sky, this is only a temporary policy. Only by doing the work of mending the sky can we calm the disaster of heaven and earth. This is also a major event related to the creatures of the three worlds, and everyone is duty bound.


    Then Tu is a new saint, and her title is the mother of the earth. Naturally, she wants to set an example, so this heaven mending event is held.


    Houtu personally invited several saints to give her the face to participate in the sky mending event, and a large number of quasi saints went to Houtu palace outside the 33rd heaven to join the sky mending event.


    Mending the sky is not only a great merit, but also one of the merits of Nu Wa''s sanctification in the past. Everyone has selfishness. If they can get some mending virtues, they will naturally make great progress in their cultivation.


    A hundred years later, the sky mending event was held in Houtu palace. The event was so huge that it could be called one of the few events since the founding of the world. Naturally, it attracted forces from all parties to witness the convening of the sky mending event.


    The deeds and legends of Ye Xuan have long been forgotten by the world, because the land has become holy, and there will be no saints in heaven and earth. For a person who can''t become holy, no one will remember ye Xuan''s existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Northwest overseas, the corner of the wilderness, there are mountains but not, which is called Bu Zhou!


    Ancient legends.


    There is a giant pillar between heaven and earth, called Bu Zhou.


    Buzhou mountain is the pillar of heaven and is also known as the first sacred mountain in the wilderness. In ancient times, zhurong fought with Gonggong. Zuwu Gonggong was angry and knocked down Buzhou mountain, which also collapsed. Since then, Buzhou mountain has also been annihilated in the dust of history.


    Woo woo!


    The sky and the earth are windy and the waves are surging. In the extreme place of the northwest overseas, the water and the sky meet, and people can''t see the end at a glance. The rolling waves pour into the sky, and a vast shadow rises and falls in the sea.


    Boom!


    The sky broke, the mountains roared and the tsunami. The vast shadow in the extreme northwest sea was in violent turbulence. A sky covering array stretched across the sky and dropped an extremely terrible holy power, as if to turn the huge object in the sea into ashes.


    Buzz!


    The chaotic divine light rises from the sea into the sky and turns into a light curtain to resist the extinction of the holy power, which makes the heaven and earth roar for hundreds of millions of miles, the surrounding space is cracking faintly, and the roaring sound of fairy demons can be heard faintly.


    The vast shadows rising and falling on the sea surface can be found only by careful observation. This is a vast and boundless mountain, which is located hundreds of millions of miles above the sea, in which a large number of people are looming in the mountain.


    No, Zhoushan!


    This is the collapsed Buzhou mountain in the past, and the sky covering array on the sky is the congenital Lingbao mountain and river state map in Nu Wa''s hands.


    Seal heaven and earth, erase one side.


    The picture of mountains and rivers is Nuwa''s spiritual treasure, which contains her holy power. This treasure has completely trapped the collapsed Buzhou mountain, and it is to completely refine the Buzhou mountain into fly ash, so that all the creatures hiding in the Buzhou mountain are scared to death.


    In the vast collapsed mountains, a heaven and earth array is glowing and filled with chaos. The divine light is resisting the erosion of the national map of mountains and rivers. In that heaven and earth array, it is full of dense figures, which are the remnants of the thirty-three heavy heaven.


    "For a hundred years, chaotic Jue Tianzhen can only support a hundred years at most!"


    Kunpeng''s Yin and Yang Qi were in full bloom. He pinched his hands and poured his cultivation into the chaotic Jue sky array, and there was a cold roar in his mouth.


    "Insist again. I believe the emperor will return sooner or later." Kong Xuan''s five colors are moving. He is stabilizing the chaotic Jue Tian array and cheering up the remaining members of the Tianting. However, his eyes are extremely dark and obviously not as calm as they seem.


    "Nu Wa is a bitch. She can kill if she wants. Why use the map of mountains and rivers to erase us?" Toad''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was full of swearing words.


    "What do you know? Nu Wa is superior and a saint. She wants to kill Ye Tiandi and resents us for following Ye Tiandi. But if she kills us herself, I''m afraid it won''t be with her identity. Won''t outsiders laugh at her for bullying the small?" The green fox King sneered.


    "Well, don''t say a word. Leave some strength to support the big array. We don''t have many pills. The chaotic juxtian array can last for a hundred years. We must create time for Lao Jun to refine pills and restore our accomplishments."


    Jiutian Xuannv is wearing a black palace veil. After tens of thousands of years, she no longer looks noble and cold in the past, but has a sense of valiant and valiant. She is commanding the Tianting department to support the chaotic Jue Tian array.


    "Give me a hundred years to refine this nine turn golden elixir. Then we can support ten thousand years by virtue of the effect of the elixir."


    While the Supreme Lord was sitting in the array, the eight trigrams purple gold stove was burning, and a stream of Dan incense was floating out. However, the Supreme Lord was pale. Obviously, he had been refining pills for tens of thousands of years and became the only supplier in heaven.


    Thanks to the great old gentleman, he refined pills day and night. Without his pills, the Tianting Department couldn''t support it until now. Only after tens of thousands of years, he began to exhaust himself and didn''t know whether he could persist for another hundred years.


    "You worked hard."


    Suddenly, a sigh came from the void, and an ordinary figure suddenly appeared in the chaotic juxtaposition array, and this figure was like a thunderbolt, which directly shocked the people present, and even the chaotic juxtaposition array stopped running at the moment.


    He was dressed in black, with 3000 black silk scattered behind his head, and his eyes were like bright stars. A gust of wind blew, making his hair float with the wind, and his clothes were making a noise. Although his whole body did not show any terrible momentum, it was just a smile outlined by the corner of his mouth, which made the people in the Tianting Department tremble and shout like a mountain and tsunami.


    "Emperor of heaven?"


    "Brother ye?"


    "Husband... Husband?"


    "Welcome the return of the emperor."


    The mountains and rivers burst and the sky shook. When several trembling voices sounded, there was the excited sound of the people in the Tianting department. The whole chaotic sky array collapsed because of their excited mood, and the holy light from the country map of mountains and rivers on the sky was also eroding towards them.


    Just in the face of the terrible destruction of the map of mountains and rivers, everyone seemed to forget. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan crazily, as if this eye contained endless waiting, but they were not disappointed after all. The person they had to wait for finally came back.


    At a glance, the dream is empty, time seems to be stagnant, and space seems to be frozen. In everyone''s eyes, only Ye Xuan''s smile remains, and there is no room for anything in his eyes.

 Chapter 890

    Boom!


    The heaven and earth shook, the holy light fell, and the wisp of sage Qi bloomed on the map of mountains and rivers, and the golden light blocking the sky and the sun flooded the whole thirty-three heavenly courts.


    "Set up quickly!"


    The supreme old gentleman was the first to return to his mind and uttered anxious words. Although everyone was very excited about ye Xuan''s return, the threat of mountain and river country map has not been lifted.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, before the Tianting department could open the chaotic Jue sky array again, a cold hum suddenly sounded. What happened next directly made the Tianting Department dull on the spot, and their eyes were already frozen. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    What did they see?


    Ye Xuan was looking up at the sky with his hands on his back. His black hair fell behind his head. His whole body didn''t bloom any terrible breath, but just a cold hum came from his mouth. The whole world suddenly stood still.


    Yes, yes, it just stands still.


    This kind of stillness is not the stillness of time or the solidification of space, but a kind of suppression of "potential"!


    What is "potential"?


    This is an indescribable and unidentified thing, just like the sage has the authority of the sage, and the "potential" blooming in Ye Xuan is not the authority of the sage, but it contains his Dharma and Tao, and everything in heaven and earth is suppressed by his "potential".


    Originally, the wildly rotating mountains and rivers stagnated, and the pouring and wearing out holy light stayed still, and even the law of heaven and earth was suppressed.


    Woo!


    Snapping at the sky, the holy light was broken. In everyone''s stunned and dull eyes, ye Xuan bent his fingers and bounced to the sky. The broken black light seemed to run through the two worlds of heaven and earth, and the golden holy light was dissipating.


    "Come on."


    The sound was like heaven and earth, all things were dormant, and ye Xuan''s five fingers poked out. There was no earthshaking power to show, nor did the momentum of exploding mountains and rivers bloom. However, the map of mountains and rivers on the sky shook, turned into a three inch array, and fell steadily in the palm of Ye Xuan''s hand.


    The world was clear, the sun was shining, and ye Xuan''s mouth always outlined a smile. He calmly dragged the map of mountains and rivers, as if everything that had happened before was an illusion.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When this scene appeared, the 33rd heaven was silent, but a large number of heavy breathing voices were coming, and all the hot eyes gathered on Ye Xuan.


    "Heaven... Emperor... Have you become holy?" Kunpeng shuddered and asked the words in his mouth. This is not only the question in Kunpeng''s heart, but also the question of everyone.


    You should know that the map of mountains and rivers is Nuwa''s spiritual treasure, which contains the Qi of saints. Among the three worlds, those who can resist the spiritual treasure of saints must also be saints.


    Ye Xuan took the country map of mountains and rivers lightly. How can he not frighten the people of the Tianting department?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, 33 days away, Nuwa palace!


    "Huh?"


    Nu Wa suddenly opened her eyes, and the holy light of heaven around her suddenly became disordered. Her eyebrows were wrinkled together in an instant. Only because of the map of mountains and rivers, she lost contact with her.


    "Who broke the map of mountains and rivers?" Nu Wa''s voice was cool, her face was a little gloomy, and her eyes were startled and angry.


    "Well, you Tongtian sect leader, ye Xuan has already become a lost dog, but you still have to keep his subordinates. You really don''t know how to advance or retreat." Nu Wa whispered coldly, and her words were a little angry.


    As one of the Seven Saints in heaven and earth, Nu Wa knows very well that it can only be the other six saints who can break her map of mountains and rivers. Among them, only the leader of Tongtian sect has a deep relationship with Ye Xuan. It is obvious that he must have done it.


    "Hum!"


    Nu Wa e frowned and said coldly, "good heavens, I didn''t care to kill these mole ants myself, but now that you have intervened, don''t blame me for killing the remaining evils of the heaven."


    Nu Wa suddenly got up and the holy light of heaven was extremely blazing. It was obvious that she was leaving Nu Wa palace to go to Buzhou mountain in person. Before she could take action, the old woman beside her hurried to dissuade.


    "Empress, how can you condescend to do these heavenly evils? Now empress Houtu sends an invitation to mend the sky. This is the top priority."


    Hearing the old woman''s words, Nu Wa breathed, then nodded and sat down again. Just as the old woman said, some of the remaining sins of heaven are just. If she let the saint do it herself, it would really lose her saint''s demeanor.


    "Well, it''s not too late to solve the remaining evils of the heaven when the sky mending event is over." Nu Wa made a faint sound.


    "Madam, the jade chariot is ready. It''s time for you to leave Houtu palace."


    The voice of a maid came from outside Nuwa palace. A Golden Jade chariot floated in the starry sky. Obviously, it was only a hundred years before the opening of the sky mending event. Nuwa also had to go to Houtu Palace first. After all, only she and Houtu were women among the saints. Of course, the two female saints should be close.


    Some people may ask, when Nuwa was in the underworld, they fought with the afterland. Weren''t they hostile?


    The answer is no!


    This sentence is not just a saying, but an iron fact.


    At the beginning, the two fought because of Ye Xuan. Nu Wa wanted to kill Ye Xuan, which was a bad result. Then the earth wanted to protect Ye Xuan because she owed Ye Xuan the favor of becoming a saint.


    And there is no hatred between them. Naturally, it is impossible to be hostile to each other for a Ye Xuan.


    Nu Wa has the meaning of making friends with the later earth. The latter earth has just become a saint. Naturally, she also has the meaning of making friends with other saints. Moreover, they are both women, and their relationship naturally needs to be closer.


    After all, saints are divided into several camps.


    The strongest nature is Sanqing. Although the leader of Tongtian cult is not in harmony with the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Sanqing is after all the division of Pangu Yuanshen into three, and there is a moral Tianzun Lao Tzu above the two saints. Naturally, other saints cannot be compared with Sanqing.


    The other side is the two saints of the west, needless to say


    She is the only one who is in charge alone. Because they are both women, they naturally need to get closer. If they are united, it can be regarded as a matter of mutual benefit.


    After all, saints are not so harmonious. Everyone is considering their own interests.


    Saint! Saint! In the end, it can not be separated from the word "person", and the bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit. This is the same truth from ancient to modern times. Even saints are no exception, and they have their selfishness.


    When the saints travel, they are majestic. The holy light of the heavenly path is paved into a starry Avenue, which shows the majesty of the heavenly path of the saints. A Golden Jade chariot carrying Nu Wa rushes towards the Houtu palace.


    At the same time, other saints also travel in the Taoist field. The major forces in the three worlds also gather in the earth palace after the dynasty, which makes the three worlds extremely lively for a while.

 Chapter 891

    "Sanctification?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, sketched a self mocking smile at the corners of his mouth, and then looked around the Tianting people present. His voice said inexplicably: "in my eyes, the so-called road to becoming a saint has just begun, but if only compared with the Seven Saints, should I also be a saint?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the faces of the Tianting department were suspicious. Some couldn''t understand what ye Xuan was saying, but the face of the supreme old gentleman changed slightly, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightened color.


    "Are... Are you really on the road to prove the Tao?" Taishang Laojun inquired carefully. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in his voice.


    Ye Xuan didn''t nod his head or shake his head. He always had a smile on his face, but it gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Brother ye, just tell me, can you fight against Nu Wa now?" Kong Xuanning made a sound again.


    "No, I don''t know." Ye Xuan didn''t avoid Kong Xuan''s question. He also answered the question truthfully.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Kong Xuan smiled and knew Ye Xuan very well. Since ye Xuan could say this, it proved that ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment would never be worse than Nu Wa. With his understanding of Ye Xuan, I''m afraid that Nu Wa would not be ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "Well, the return of the emperor of heaven today is a great day for me in heaven. Let''s talk in heaven."


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyebrows and eyes were happy. She finally made a sound at this moment. She came to Ye Xuan and grabbed his arm and walked towards the original site of Lingxiao hall.


    "I will abide by your mother''s decree."


    The Tianting people cheered and strode to follow Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv towards the Tianting, and occasionally there was a sound of laughter.


    Back to the heaven, ye Xuan strolled. The sight of the thirty-three times of the heaven also came into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Since the two heavenly courts launched the battle of heaven and earth in the past years, the original vast thirty-three heavy heavenly courts can be said to be broken. The so-called thirty-three heavy heavenly courts are fragmented, and even the former Lingxiao hall has become broken walls and tiles.


    At the moment, the Tianting is extremely withered. There are only a million heavenly soldiers and generals left, and the number of great Luo Jinxian is less than 3000. Although there are tens of thousands of other immortals, compared with the former Tianting, its strength has fallen to the bottom.


    That war was so tragic that I don''t know how many people died in that war. Even Kong Xuan''s Quasi saints were seriously injured and dying. If ye invited Yue to bring back the Ten Thousand Buddhas gold pill to heal several quasi saints, today''s Tianting might have been destroyed by the map of mountains and rivers.


    Step by step, the once beautiful scenery of the 33rd Tianting is no longer visible. The floating fairy islands in the past have turned into debris, and even the South Tianmen has collapsed.


    Until ye Xuan and the Tianting Department came to the Lingxiao hall, they saw only the broken walls and tiles, and a scene of dilapidation and withering also appeared.


    The people in Tianting, who used to talk and laugh, are becoming dull now, and an extremely depressed and sad feeling is breeding out of thin air.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. Although the thirty-three heavy Tianting suffered heavy losses in that war, the most important flat peach garden is still well preserved. Now that my husband is back, we can rebuild the Tianting." Nine days Xuannv comforted her voice.


    "I beg the emperor of heaven to lead us to seek justice from Nu Wa." Swallowing toad roared with hate, which made dozens of demon kings behind him echo and plead with Ye Xuan.


    "The emperor of heaven''s clear lesson, that elucidation is hypocritical, and it is the person who persecutes my heaven repeatedly. I should be a pioneer general and lead 100000 heavenly soldiers to kill all the elucidation."


    Nezha was dressed in red. He was armed with a fire pointed gun. He was wrapped around huntian Ling. The fierce spirit of immortal light rose into the sky. He bowed to Ye Xuan and asked Ye Xuan to fight.


    In the past, Nezha was chased and killed by hermeneutics. It was Ye Xuan who saved him. Since then, he has followed Ye Xuan. Now his cultivation has risen to the peak of Da Luo, which is by no means comparable to the past. His hatred for hermeneutics also made him ask Ye Xuan for war.


    A stone aroused thousands of waves. A large number of Tianting people are asking Ye Xuan for war. They have been living in Buzhou mountain for tens of thousands of years. They have accumulated too many anger and resentment in their hearts. When ye Xuan returned, these anger and resentment also broke out completely. They want to kill Buzhou mountain to settle the cause and effect of the past years.


    Looking at the red eyes of all the people in the Tianting department, ye Xuan could fully feel their intentions, which also made him nod slightly and say: "in the past, cause and effect, now liquidation, none of them can run away. The emperor will lead you to kill them all, but before that, we want to rebuild the Tianting."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, earth shaking changes took place in Buzhou mountain. Immortal lights and Demons crisscrossed the 33rd Tianting, and boundless great skills were moving mountains and seas. Under the joint efforts of the Tianting department, the 33rd Tianting is restoring the grand occasion of the past.


    Fairy Light is scattered, demon light is vertical and horizontal, and fairy islands appear. Every broken and fragmented day is being repaired, and palaces are rising. The fairy grass and spirit flowers grow rapidly under the golden rain.


    In three years, just three years, the 33rd Tianting was rebuilt. The collapsed South Tianmen gate stood up again. A large number of fairy, human and demon kings shuttled through the 33rd Tianting. They arranged the chaotic Jue Tianzhen according to Ye Xuan''s orders, and directly knocked the 33rd Tianting like an iron bucket.


    Tiandi palace!


    The former LingXiao Temple no longer exists, but has a new name, which also means a new beginning.


    Emperor''s palace!


    Ye Xuan occupies the throne of the emperor of heaven and is accompanied by nine Xuannv of heaven. Several quasi saints are listed on the first two sides. The other immortal human demon kings stand all over the emperor of heaven palace and look at Ye Xuan with burning eyes.


    "Report!"


    Qianliyan quickly entered the emperor''s palace, bowed directly to Ye Xuan and said, "tell the emperor that the heaven mending event will be held in Houtu palace in a hundred years..."


    With the rapid narration of Qianliyan shunfenger, ye Xuan and the people of Tianting Department listened quietly, but a repressive and hot breath climbed up in the whole Tiandi palace.


    "Step back."


    As they finished their narration, ye Xuan waved them back, and a smile came out of the corners of his mouth. He whispered, "mend the sky?"


    "Interesting, interesting, I don''t know what you''re going to take to mend the sky?"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, and his eyes were in a trance at this moment. When his palms and fingers turned, a colorful God stone appeared.


    "Colorful God stone?"


    When ye Xuan took out the colorful God stone, Kunpeng was surprised and made a sound, which changed the complexion of the people in Tianting. No one thought that ye Xuan would have the colorful God stone in his hand.


    "Nuwa, Nuwa, I don''t know what you will look like when the emperor appears in front of you?" Ye Xuan played with the multicolored God stone in his hand. His voice was gloomy and indifferent, revealing a killing opportunity.


    Ye Xuan got up from the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. He looked around at the people in the heavenly court. His voice said in a low voice, "pass on the emperor''s decree, gather a million troops in the heavenly court and go to the Houtu palace."

 Chapter 892

    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv looked at Ye Xuan and said with worry in her eyes, "husband, all parties to this sky mending event are united, and several saints will go in person. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for us to go like this."


    "What my mother said is reasonable. We are alone. If we really go to Houtu palace like this, I''m afraid it will become the target of public criticism. We should try to do it slowly." The Supreme Lord echoed.


    "Houtu was one of the twelve ancient ancestors. Now she has become the seventh saint, and the whole hell is under her orders. If we go directly to Houtu palace, it will undoubtedly provoke the majesty of Houtu. We should plan it slowly." Kong Xuan spoke calmly.


    Several important people in Tianting spoke and immediately calmed down the people in Tianting. The original sky shaking shouting and killing voice also gradually stopped at this moment. Everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xuan.


    "Saint?"


    Ye Xuan smiled indifferently and his eyes twinkled. He knew that Jiutian Xuannv was also thinking of him. After all, several saints could be present at the sky mending event. Even if ye Xuan was strong, if the saints joined forces to siege, he would definitely fall into the disadvantage.


    But a ray of contempt also crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes. His cultivation at the moment is absolutely no lower than several saints. Even if several saints join hands with him, they can''t kill him.


    However, Jiutian Xuannv and others didn''t know about this situation. Naturally, they had to worry about ye Xuan.


    "You can rest assured that the emperor naturally knows something in his heart. This time, the supreme old gentleman will lead the earth palace in front of and behind the heaven. As for the emperor, he will go alone and give Nu Wa a big gift at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Ye Xuan spoke quietly, but there was a fierce flash in his eyes, which changed the complexion of the Tianting department, because whenever Ye Xuan became more and more calm, it also proved that an extremely terrible thing would happen.


    "Emperor of heaven, you really want to go to Houtu Palace first. Why don''t you let us follow you so that we can take care of you." Kun Peng was a little worried.


    "I have something to tell you. You''ll do it later. Listen to me carefully." Ye Xuan smiled strangely and began to assign tasks to the people in Tianting


    "What? Destroy the orthodoxy of hermeneutics? " When hearing Ye Xuan''s task, Kong Xuan''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Emperor of heaven, do you want me to destroy Lingshan?" Kunpeng shuddered even more and couldn''t believe his ears.


    The two quasi saints were shocked and looked at Ye Xuan. They thought Ye Xuan was crazy and asked them to do such a ridiculous thing.


    "Don''t worry, when the sky mending event is held, all prospective saints have to go to Houtu palace. These saints are no exception. It''s easy to destroy their orthodoxy with your cultivation."


    Ye Xuan said here with a strange smile: "moreover, the rising stars in these Taoist traditions will naturally cooperate with you."


    When ye Xuan said this, he directly played two jade cards and fell into the hands of Kunpeng and Kong Xuan. He said, "in the past years, I had laid many dark chess in the main road systems. After tens of thousands of years, they have grown into the mainstay of the main road systems. With the cooperation of inside and outside, you can completely destroy these Taoist systems."


    Without waiting for the two quasi saints to reply, ye Xuan said in a low voice: "where is Peng devil?"


    "I''m here." Peng demon strode out. As the peak of Da Luo, he has the strongest cultivation except for several quasi saints.


    "Take my token and go to the Youming blood sea. Tell the ancestor of the Styx river that ye Xuan is back. I want him to unify the hell before the end of the sky mending event."


    Ye Xuan casually played a token, which also made Peng magically take it in his hand. Then he suddenly woke up and bowed to Ye Xuan to take orders.


    When ye Xuan kept giving instructions, the whole heaven was shaking. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with trembling eyes. Obviously, what ye Xuan wanted to do would be earth shaking.


    "The emperor of heaven, although the western spirit mountain and hermeneutics can be destroyed, this is the orthodoxy of saints. If we let the two saints of the West and the emperor of the beginning of the yuan know, I''m afraid..." Kunpeng trembled, and some of the following words couldn''t go on.


    "You just need to do what I tell you. The emperor will decide the rest." Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    "Yes." Kunpeng bowed down and took orders directly.


    "Brother ye, do you... Do you want to unify the three realms?"


    Kong Xuan was not stupid. On the contrary, he was very smart. A series of orders were issued from ye Xuan''s mouth. Kong Xuan vaguely understood what ye Xuan thought.


    "Unifying the three realms is something I''ve always wanted to do, but it''s not much for me now. I''ll prepare a big gift for Nu Wa and others. That''s what I want to do." Ye Xuan smiled strangely.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The vigorous wind of heaven and earth was roaring, the black thunder was flashing, the thick and boundless black clouds were rolling and surging, and ye Xuan stood on the nine days. His hands danced the heaven and earth sky, which seemed to disturb the heaven and earth.


    "Get up!"


    The great art of chaotic heaven and earth was a breakthrough. When ye Xuan''s palm and finger poked out, the world changed, and the sea in the northwest surged. The originally collapsed Buzhou mountain was rising from the ground, and the thirty-three heavy Tianting was surrounded by Buzhou mountain. The Buzhou mountain, which runs through the heaven and earth, reappeared in the world!


    "Zhou is the root and Tianting is the base."


    Boom!


    The big waves, Zhou tengkong, and the sky penetrating Buzhou mountain float from the sea. There is no doubt about the power of chaos.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The nine sky war drum is beating, the killing thunder is blowing, the light of immortals and Demons all over the sky is surging out, and the clouds cover the sky are rolling away towards the heaven and earth.


    The 33rd heaven was completely moved. Kong Xuan Kunpeng took 100000 heavenly soldiers to destroy Lingshan and elucidate the relationship. The supreme old gentleman sat in the 33rd heaven, with millions of heavenly soldiers under his command. The chaotic Jue heaven array was launched, and Buzhou mountain flew out of the sky carrying the 33rd heaven.


    No one knows what ye Xuan is going to do. They are just acting according to Ye Xuan''s instructions, because everyone in Tianting trusts Ye Xuan unconditionally.


    Above the sky, there are thunder clouds.


    A cruel smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He pinched his fingers slightly and calculated that there were still 80 years before the opening of the sky mending event. It also took 50 years for bu Zhoushan to carry the earth palace in front of and behind the Tianting. These decades were enough for him to pave the way for everything.


    Boom!


    One step out, the void collapsed, and ye Xuan instantly disappeared between heaven and earth, and the direction he went was the 33 heavy sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away, the vast starry sky is full of meteorites.


    Big stars rumble and rotate according to the eternal law. The vast sea of stars surges and rolls up big waves in the starry sky. From time to time, you can see the bright light beam across the starry sky, and you can also see all kinds of fairy demon powerful dharmas galloping in the starry sky.

 Chapter 893

    There are great Witches of the witch family roaring in the starry sky, great powers of the demon family roaring in the broken Star River, and great Luo Jinxian and hell ghost immortals keep pace, making the vast sky gorgeous and colorful.


    Boom!


    The eight heavenly gates are opened in the vast starry sky, and eight ancient starry roads are spreading. I don''t know how many creatures are on their way along the ancient starry Road, and everyone''s face shows the color of piety and awe.


    These eight ancient star roads lead directly to Houtu palace, which is also the eight roads specially opened by the sage Houtu, in order to guide all forces to reach Houtu palace accurately and participate in the sky mending event held by her.


    Heaven and earth are limitless, and the stars shuttle through the sky.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his black hair fell behind his head. He walked in the sky of too bright stars. With his every step, the stars around him were disillusioned and uncertain, and there were faint signs of stagnation.


    It''s the only means for saints to travel around the world. Ye Xuan shows this means incisively and vividly, but he doesn''t go to Houtu palace along the ancient road of the starry sky like ordinary people.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, the so-called ancient road in the starry sky is just a joke, and it is also a means of mystifying the backland.


    The so-called sage must show the dignity of the sage and let the creatures under the sage fear it. The afterland has just become a saint. These eight ancient star roads are the sage means she shows, so that the creatures walking on each ancient star road can have a sincere awe of her.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t see the mysterious means of Houtu. He just felt the breath of Houtu and directly crossed the space barrier and moved towards the position of Houtu palace.


    The nine sky star sea was rolling, and the vast Gang wind was roaring. Only half of the incense passed, and a bright and vast star came into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The star is earthy yellow, and the holy power of heaven is spreading out. A vast temple stands on the star. Eight ancient star roads connect the vast star, and countless figures move forward in the ancient star road. The direction they go is Houtu palace.


    Houtu palace!


    It is resplendent and filled with holy light. Holy patterns are intertwined in the starry sky. The bronze door is simple and thick, which is filled with the atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    At this point.


    The front of Houtu palace was full of figures, and the front-end people were even more terrible. They were the leaders of all parties.


    In the ancient demon court, the two demon emperors were Taiyi and Dijun. At the moment, they were standing calmly in front of the Houtu palace, and thousands of demons stood behind them.


    The Antarctic fairy, which has not been seen in tens of thousands of years and has already achieved the quasi holy fruit position, is leading the immortal to patiently wait for the opening of the Houtu palace.


    There is a vein in the underground. Emperor Fengdu led Yan Luo of the ten halls to stand here. It is obvious that he had a thin hand in life and death, which left him a life from ye Xuan. In name, he is the leader of the underground. Naturally, this heaven mending event will come here.


    And the most eye-catching is the Wu family.


    The backland is the sage of the witch family. The holding of this heaven mending event is definitely a major event for the witch family. Several great ancestors stand in front of them, and behind them are many ancient witches, and everyone''s face is more satisfied.


    "Hum, the little demon clan also came to meet our sage?" Xuanming zuwu sneered and squinted at the Eastern Emperor. His words were full of sarcasm.


    "Xuanming, do you want to fight me?"


    Dijun''s temper was the most fiery. He looked at the xuanming zuwu with a cold face. The terrible demon light was steaming out. It was obvious that he had a great anger in his heart.


    "Second brother, don''t be unreasonable to xuanming zuwu." Before emperor Jun took action, the Eastern Emperor frowned and scolded the emperor.


    "Big brother?" Dijun''s face changed, and then his face was bitter. He gave a long sigh and was not talking. Obviously, he also knew what the situation of the demon family was at the moment.


    "The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is worthy of being the great emperor of the demon family. With this forbearance, you can''t be as good as emperor Jun." Xuanming zuwu sneered, and then stopped looking at the two demon emperors.


    "Damn it."


    Emperor Jun''s eyes flickered fiercely when he was despised by xuanming zuwu. He wanted to tear xuanming zuwu, but when he saw the warning eyes of the Eastern Emperor, he finally tried to bear it.


    "Second brother, now the witch family is powerful. I am no longer an opponent in the ancient demon court. What''s more, the land has become holy. You and I can only bear it. Don''t give the witch family a chance to challenge us." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi whispered to Dijun secretly, hoping to understand his difficulties.


    "Elder brother, Nu Wa is amorous and righteous. She is in vain as a person of my demon family. Otherwise, how can my demon family be suppressed by the witch family?" Dijun said angrily.


    "Nu Wa is amorous and righteous. You should have known, but you and I are the second emperor of the demon family. We must think of the demon family and never break the inheritance of the demon family." The Eastern Emperor sighed.


    "But do we have to be bullied by the witch clan all the time?" Emperor Jun asked in a trembling voice.


    "When the land became holy and the witch family rose, our demon family was unable to return to heaven. It''s a big deal. I couldn''t hide from the ancient demon court again. Since then, I have retreated into the small world. I just pity my three billion weak little demon families and will become the object of witch slavery in the future." The Eastern Emperor sighed in despair.


    Since the land became holy, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi knew that the demon family had come to a dead end and there would be no hope unless there was another saint in the demon family, so that he could compete with the witch family chamber.


    Unfortunately, there are only seven holy places in heaven and earth, and there are no saints in the demon family. Although his Eastern Emperor Taiyi has the congenital treasure of chaos clock, he is not an opponent to the later sage of the witch family.


    "Elder brother, do you... Do you say that ye Xuan is alive or dead?" Suddenly, Dijun whispered.


    Hearing the words of emperor Jun, the Eastern Emperor was stunned. The voice and face of Ye Xuan crossed his mind, and he remembered that he was not afraid of the rebellious posture of saints.


    "He?"


    The Eastern Emperor smiled bitterly and sighed softly, "I always thought he was the seventh saint, but it''s a pity that he finally became a saint. Even though he is still alive, he has no chance. What''s the use of mentioning him?"


    "Brother, I always have a feeling that ye Xuan can never disappear like this. He will appear again." Di Jun''s voice trembled slightly.


    "What if it appears?"


    "You don''t understand that there are ants under the sage, and he and I were enemies rather than friends in the ancient demon court. Although I admire him very much, we are people from two worlds after all." The Eastern Emperor whispered bitterly.


    The two demon emperors no longer had the arrogant posture, but were unhappy, and all forces also kept a distance from the two demon emperors, but showed a kind smile to several ancestors of the witch family.

 Chapter 894

    Ten thousand dharmas have no trace, and heaven and earth do not appear.


    Ye Xuan quietly appeared behind the two demon emperors, which made the two people unaware. What the two demon emperors didn''t know was that all his conversations were heard in Ye Xuan''s ears, which also made Ye Xuan look strange in their eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Houtu palace was shining, and the bronze stone gate was rumbling open. Two people of the witch family walked out of the door, and then bowed to all forces and said, "empress Houtu, please come into the palace for a chat."


    As they spoke, the two gatekeepers of the witch clan made way, and the orthodox people from all sides stepped in quickly. With the palace gate closing, the people also disappeared into the outside world.


    Houtu palace!


    The profound meaning of life and death revolved, and the holy light of heaven filled the air. Ye Xuan followed behind the two demon emperors and was not noticed by anyone at all. Only when ye Xuan saw the backland sitting in front of him, there was an unpredictable meaning in his eyes.


    "Meet the saints of heaven."


    "See empress Houtu."


    In the holy light of reincarnation, the holy power filled her body, giving people a great sense of oppression, which made the people who had just entered here kneel down and salute to the land.


    "Bold, why don''t you worship the demon clan?"


    Suddenly, the boys and girls around Houtu shouted, which surprised everyone. Looking for the voice, they found that the two demon emperors only bowed and did not kneel down to Houtu.


    "The sages of the later earth are on the earth. My brothers are bred by heaven and earth. They are more monarchs of the demon family. Although they are not saints, they are monarchs of the same family. They only kneel down to the way of heaven. Please forgive me." The Eastern Emperor was neither arrogant nor humble, and bowed to the rear land.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi?"


    After thirty thousand years, she has stabilized her sacred heart, mellow and flawless cultivation of saints, and has the style of a saint of heaven.


    "The holy will is the will of heaven, and the holy heart is the heart of heaven. Although this Saint does not agree with heaven like Hongjun teacher, this saint is a saint of heaven. You should act on behalf of heaven. Don''t you pay attention to this saint?"


    Houtu suddenly opened his eyes, and the reincarnation holy light in his eyes diffused out. The extremely terrible holy power was covered on the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun.


    Step, step!


    The holy power of heaven is too terrible. Although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun are quasi holy peaks, they also retreat three steps in the face of the power of saints.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, Houtu." Dijun''s eyes were as red as blood, and he roared to the earth.


    "Bold, how dare you call Ben Sheng''s name?"


    The back earth was cold. When the sleeves were gently stroked, the reincarnation light roared out, instantly suppressed Dijun, and made Dijun spray blood directly to the ground.


    "Empress Houtu, forgive me. My second brother has a strong temperament. He doesn''t mean to disrespect the sage. The Eastern Emperor apologizes to you on his behalf."


    The Eastern Emperor stood in front of Dijun for a moment and was deeply afraid that the Houtu would kill Dijun for an excuse, because in the Lich war, he and Dijun once hit the Houtu seriously and died. It was also in that Lich war that the Houtu seriously escaped from the hell and turned into a Mengpo.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t forget this cause and effect. This is also why the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has been forbearing to the witch family. He is afraid that the future will use an excuse to kill him and Dijun, but also involve the whole demon family.


    "If you don''t respect this saint, you should kill him."


    Houtu got up slowly and the reincarnation light was blooming. Although she became a saint, she never forgot the hatred of the two demon emperors who hurt her. At the moment, the eyes looking at the two demon emperors showed an extremely strong killing opportunity.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Xuan was hiding in nothingness. He looked at the back of the earth indifferently, sketched a strange smile around his mouth, and didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "Empress Houtu, you are a saint of heaven. If you want to kill the second emperor of my demon family, aren''t you afraid of the complete riot of hundreds of millions of my demon family?" The Eastern Emperor roared loudly.


    "Are you threatening Ben Sheng?" After the earth breath was stifled, the holy power of heaven became more and more terrible, which made the two emperors of the demon family feel out of breath.


    "No, but although our demon clan is weak, it is also a large ethnic group under the heaven. Then the earth empress adheres to the benevolent heaven''s heart, and naturally can''t bear to let the three realms turmoil again. Please be generous. Don''t have the same experience as my brothers."


    Bang!


    The Eastern Emperor bent his knees and knelt down. He knocked three times at the back of the earth.


    "Big brother?"


    Looking at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi kneeling down towards the Houtu in order to save his life, Emperor Jun''s eyes were red and wanted to crack, and roared loudly. His eyes looking at the Houtu were full of terrible hatred.


    "Second brother, don''t you apologize to your mother soon?" The Eastern Emperor shouted angrily and was deeply afraid that emperor Jun would give the Houtu an excuse again.


    "Brother, you...?"


    "Apologize, apologize to the saint, or I''ll kill you myself."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor roared, a line of clear tears flowed out of his eyes, which also made Dijun clench his fists, and the steel teeth in his mouth clenched.


    "Emperor - Jun - no - Ceremony - Return - please - Rear - Earth - Saint - man - width - forgiveness!" Dijun said word by word, the blood in his mouth was overflowing, and his eyes seemed to burst, proving the extent of his humiliation.


    Dijun didn''t feel humiliated for himself. He felt humiliated for the Eastern Emperor. His eldest brother knelt down to the witch saint for the sake of the demon family, which made him want to cry out.


    The two great demon emperors were so oppressed by the backland that they called all the onlookers to sigh, while several great ancestor witches sneered and looked more pleased.


    The two demon emperors who were once regarded as the great enemies of the witch family are now kneeling at their feet in humiliation. This scene is very comfortable for the people of the witch family.


    "Hum, the capital crime can be avoided, but the living crime can''t escape."


    Houtu sat cross legged again, but the reincarnation light was still oppressed on the two demon emperors, as if an idea could result in their lives.


    "I heard that your Eastern Emperor Taiyi has a companion treasure called chaos clock. This clock is a congenital treasure. It''s better to use this thing to forgive you for your disrespect to saints." Xuanming zuwu walked out and sneered.


    "You are delusional!"


    Hearing the words of xuanming zuwu, Dijun''s face changed greatly, and a huge anger appeared in his heart. He shouted at xuanming zuwu, and suddenly looked back at the earth, with a sad look in his eyes.


    I see. I understand everything. When Tu calls them in today, he basically wants to seize the chaotic clock in his brother''s hand. This is the real purpose of Hou Tu.


    You should know that there are very few congenital treasures between heaven and earth, but each congenital treasure contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and it can burst out extremely terrible power in the hands of saints.


    For example, the Pangu flag in the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun, the immortal killing sword array in the hands of Tongtian sect leader, and the seven treasure wonderful tree in the hands of zhunti.


    Then Tu has just become a saint for 30000 years. Although she controls the power of reincarnation, she has no congenital treasure in her hands, and the chaotic clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is naturally watched by her.

 Chapter 895

    Don''t say that saints are superior and disdain other people''s things, but the cultivation of saints is far superior to all creatures, and there are few things that can be seen by saints, but chaos clock is not among them, and the later Earth naturally wants to own this thing.


    Chaos clock is a congenital treasure, which can also be called chaos artifact. This treasure is more terrible than the Pangu flag in the hands of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, it is coveted by the later earth.


    Now!


    The holy light of the reincarnation of the later earth covered her body, so people couldn''t see her expression, but the holy power of the heaven was always shrouded in the two demon emperors. Obviously, she was bound to win this chaotic clock.


    "Well, I''d like to hand over the chaotic clock. I just hope that empress Houtu won''t embarrass my brothers."


    The Eastern Emperor smiled sadly. At this point, the so-called resistance is just hitting the stone with an egg, which will only give the later earth an excuse to kill him.


    Dang!


    A bell rang in the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi body, and the golden light of ten thousand laws was diffused, and the three inch chaotic clock floated out of the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi knowledge sea.


    "Brother, don''t. the chaotic clock is connected with your blood. If you really give it to her, you will be in danger of dying."


    Dijun roared miserably. He wanted to stop the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but he was suppressed by the holy power of heaven in the backland. At the moment, he couldn''t even lift a finger.


    "Second brother, we have no hope. Since she wants this chaotic clock, I''ll give it to her." The Eastern Emperor smiled sadly. He pinched the formula with both hands and suddenly pointed to the chaotic clock, directly cutting off the connection between himself and the chaotic clock.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the Eastern Emperor''s mouth. His face turned pale in an instant. The whole person fainted to the ground, and the chaotic clock turned into a golden light and fell into the hands of the later earth.


    "Big brother!"


    Dijun wailed and roared, and the holy power of heaven suppressed on him had dissipated, which also made him fall in front of the Eastern Emperor, with a lot of tears in his eyes.


    "Good, good!"


    "I will never forget what happened today."


    Dijun roared sadly. He suddenly picked up the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and strode outside the Houtu palace. Then the earth got chaos clock and naturally disdained to embarrass them.


    The second emperor of the noble demon family ended up like this today. It can be said that it is extremely desolate and makes people feel sad, but all forces have also realized one thing at this moment.


    The will of saints cannot be violated. The Lich family has really risen, and the Lich family has become the past. The so-called ancient Lich court has no dignity in the past. Only one person in the back land can suppress the Lich family.


    "The heaven mending event is related to the safety of the three realms. You are the mainstay of the three realms. Ben Sheng has invited other saints to come to Houtu palace for a gathering. Eighty years later, we should jointly discuss the method of heaven mending. At that time, you should work with one heart and one mind..."


    In the Houtu palace, the majestic voice of Houtu came, and all forces were listening to the teachings of Houtu. No one would care about the whereabouts of the two demon emperors, let alone the life and death of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Houtu palace.


    Dijun spilled blood in his mouth. He shuttled through the starry sky with the comatose Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Thousands of demons were following behind him, but a heavy breath of grief filled them.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t go any further. Your Majesty''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. If you don''t help him again, I''m afraid his majesty will


    The trembling voice of Feng Bo reminded that this also made the escape light on emperor Jun suddenly stop, and a voice of grief came from his mouth.


    "Houtu, Wu clan, you all deserve to die."


    "Come on, set up the big star array of the week to gather thousands of stars for my big brother. I want to save his life."


    Dijun''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. He landed directly on a withered star. Thousands of demons behind him dared not neglect and directly arranged the star array of the sky. Dijun quickly placed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the center. The whole person was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with great guilt.


    "Brother, you must not die." Dijun roared with grief.


    "Stars on the sky, condensation!"


    Thousands of demons played the demon text all over the sky, and the surrounding stars suddenly lit up, and wisps of starlight gathered. Dijun used the demon family''s great skill to put all these gathered starlight into the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and looked anxiously at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, hoping that the eldest brother could wake up.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood essence gushed out of the Eastern Emperor''s mouth, and his body cracked like a cobweb, which also made emperor Jun''s face instantly pale. He suddenly looked at Xiang Fengbo and shouted angrily: "how could this happen?"


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty... The Celestial Star array needs the joint efforts of ancient ten thousand demons, and we only have a few thousand people. I''m afraid of his Majesty the Eastern Emperor..." Feng Bo choked, and his face was already desperate.


    "How dare you curse my big brother to die?"


    Dijun was already crazy. He suddenly grabbed Feng Bo''s neck and directly lifted him up.


    "I don''t care what you do, I must let my eldest brother live, or the emperor will let you bury my eldest brother." Dijun''s mad devil roared, and there were faint signs of being possessed.


    "Extremely stupid."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice echoed in the void. It was also the sound that woke Dijun up in an instant.


    "Who, get out of here."


    Dijun looked around the starry sky and wanted to find out the owner of the voice. It was also at this moment that a little black light bred beside the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and a figure without waves and waves also appeared.


    "The vitality is exhausted, and the true spirit is withered. In order to save your life, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi forcibly cut off the connection with the chaotic clock. At the moment, he has run out of oil and the lamp is withered, and he will die in a short time." Dressed in black, the visitor turned his back to Dijun and looked down at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. His voice was calm.


    "Who are you?"


    Dijun''s face changed greatly. Just because the visitor was silent, he didn''t feel it at all, which simply caused a huge wave in Dijun''s mind.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Before Dijun could see the appearance of the visitor, he even stretched out his palm and explored towards the Eastern Emperor, which also changed Dijun''s complexion. There was a boundless demon light around him, and he went away with one palm towards the visitor.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth streamed, and the law collapsed. Dijun only felt a flower in front of him. An extremely terrible force suddenly suppressed him, directly annihilated his great skill, and let his whole body fall on the ground.


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked back at Dijun. When Dijun saw Ye Xuan''s true face, the whole person was dull on the spot, and his soul seemed to stagnate. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    A full three breath time passed, and Dijun uttered a voice in horror. He never thought that a person who didn''t know his life and death would appear in front of him.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s Ye Xuan!"


    Feng Bo shuddered and screamed, and thousands of demons turned pale. He immediately surrounded Ye Xuan in the center, but everyone looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.

 Chapter 896

    "Ye... Ye Tiandi... Have something to say... Don''t kill your majesty."


    Yubo trembled and spoke slightly, only because ye Xuan''s palm was right on the spirit of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and wisps of black fog surrounded Ye Xuan''s palm, which made people look at it and feel a great sense of fear.


    "Ye Xuan, let my eldest brother go. If you want to avenge the past, I can let you deal with it." Dijun finally wakes up from his horror. He strides towards Ye Xuan and utters a voice of despair.


    In the past, the two heavenly courts were in a war, and the two heavenly courts suffered great losses. Now ye Xuan appears in front of them, how can he let go of his brothers?


    Dijun has calmed down. Now he just hopes that ye Xuan can let go of the Eastern Emperor, even if he dies in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Let my big brother go."


    One hundred and eight demon lights are rising into the sky, and Dijun is sublimating to the utmost. His body is surging wildly, and the demon lights burst out all over the sky. It is obvious that he has the heart to work hard with Ye Xuan.


    "Two... Two brothers... Stop."


    Suddenly, a very weak voice came. When the voice sounded, Dijun was stunned on the spot. 108 demon lights behind him were suddenly unstable, and thousands of demons who surrounded Ye Xuan in the center wanted to cry out.


    "Your Majesty?"


    "Big brother?"


    An extremely strange scene appeared. I saw the Eastern Emperor Taiyi slowly open his eyes. It was obvious that the words just came from his mouth. At the moment, his whole body was wrapped in black fog, and ye Xuan''s palm was still pressed on his spirit.


    "Ye Tiandi is saving my life. Don''t you stop quickly!" The Eastern Emperor shouted hoarsely.


    "What?"


    As the Eastern Emperor''s words fell, Dijun was surprised, but he quickly put away his cultivation and looked at Ye Xuan with an incredible look.


    Dijun didn''t expect that ye Xuan appeared here. Instead of fighting his brothers, he was saving the life of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which he couldn''t believe.


    Although Dijun couldn''t believe this absurd thing, what the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said himself would be false, and ye Xuan didn''t hurt his brother, which also made Dijun secretly relieved, but he was a little wary of Ye Xuan and was deeply afraid of what conspiracy Ye Xuan was engaged in.


    With the passage of time, half an hour passed. Ye Xuancai finally took back his palm on the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s spirit, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s pale and bloodless face became ruddy.


    "Thank Ye Tiandi for saving his life."


    The Eastern Emperor bowed to Ye Xuan, and his face showed an extremely complex color. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Ye Xuan wanted to save his life.


    "The chaotic clock is connected with your blood. Losing the chaotic clock is equivalent to cutting off the origin of your Avenue. Although I have stabilized the origin of the avenue for you, it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If you can''t recapture the chaotic clock, you can only live for ten thousand years at most." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "The Eastern Emperor is satisfied to have ten thousand years to live. Thank you for your help." The Eastern Emperor smiled bitterly. No one knew how serious his injury was. Fortunately, ye Xuan shot this time, otherwise he would die today if he lost the chaotic clock.


    "Ten thousand years to live?"


    Dijun strides forward and turns pale. When he hears the dialogue between the two, it''s really bad news for him.


    No, not only for his emperor Jun, but also for the whole ancient demon court and hundreds of millions of demon families in the three worlds.


    "Big brother?"


    Emperor Jun trembled and said, his fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were already ruddy. If he wasn''t reckless and impulsive, how could he make the future land use an excuse to make trouble, so that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi lost his chaotic clock and ended up like this?


    Remorse, regret, unwillingness, and outrage. All kinds of complex emotions breed in Dijun''s heart. Looking at the weak breath of the Eastern Emperor, Dijun trembles both physically and mentally. A great sense of guilt gnaws at his mind and makes him almost speechless.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi could fully feel Dijun''s guilty mood, which also made him say with a smile: "second brother, don''t blame yourself. Today, the Houtu recruited me to wait inside. She didn''t intend to let you and me go at all. Even without you, the Houtu must find other reasons to seize my chaotic clock."


    "The bitch of Houtu, I''ll break her into pieces sooner or later." Dijun roared, his eyes were red as blood, and there was a strong color of hatred in his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a contemptuous sneer came from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Broken bodies? Your tone is really not small. The backland has become holy, and the witch family has taken advantage of the trend to rise. Don''t mention that you are just emperor Jun, but you can draw with the ancestral witch, that is, hundreds of millions of demon families behind you will be suppressed by the witch family. You still want to break the backland into thousands of pieces. Are you daydreaming? "


    "Ye Xuan, you...?"


    Being sneered at by Ye Xuan, Dijun blushed. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find an excuse to refute Ye Xuan, because what ye Xuan said was a fact. What did he take to fight with the future?


    "Two demon emperors, one is reckless and ignorant, and the other is about to die. The hundreds of millions of demon families behind you are really poor." Ye Xuan shook his head coldly.


    Now!


    The Eastern Emperor''s face is bitter. As ye Xuan said, their demon clan has declined and will never return to the grand occasion in the past. Even if the chaotic clock is still in his hands, what qualifications does he have to fight with the witch clan?


    A demon family that has been suppressed by the backland can''t lift its head, not to mention the power of the witch family is not weaker than the demon family. In today''s situation, the demon family has no resistance at all.


    "Hum, it''s all due to Nu Wa''s fickleness and lack of righteousness. She was originally a person of my demon family, but she watched my demon family being bullied by the witch family and looked on indifferently. If she could read the feelings of her own family like the back land, how could my demon family end up today?" Dijun hates talking to himself.


    "The second brother is silent."


    When it comes to Nuwa''s coolness, the Eastern Emperor''s face is also extremely ugly, but Nuwa is a saint after all, and can''t tolerate their disrespect, which also makes the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi scold Dijun.


    "You two should take care of yourself."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered, took a faint look at the two demon emperors, and directly walked towards the distant stars.


    And ye Xuan suddenly left, which also made the two demon emperors look stunned. They didn''t slow down for three times until ye Xuan disappeared in the distance, which also made the two demon emperors suddenly wake up.


    "Elder brother, this ye Xuan not only didn''t die, but appeared and saved your life. What does he want to do?" Emperor Jun whispered in surprise.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Dijun''s words, the Eastern Emperor exploded in his mind, as if he thought of something at the moment.

 Chapter 897

    "The origin of the avenue? He just helped me stabilize the origin of the road? " The Eastern Emperor suddenly asked Dijun questions, as if he had met something that shocked him.


    Looking at the frightened and nervous appearance of the Eastern Emperor, Emperor Jun was stunned, and then nodded and said, "yes, brother just almost died. Ye Xuan did save brother''s life. He... Huh?"


    Dijun said this directly, and the whole person''s face suddenly changed, as if he had found an extremely amazing thing at the moment.


    "He... The source of the road... He actually stabilized your source of the road... This saved my brother''s life?" Emperor Jun shuddered and opened his eyes in horror. Obviously, he also found an extremely terrible thing.


    "Did he... Become holy...?" The Eastern Emperor whispered in horror, and the whole man fell into a trance. He couldn''t believe the truth he found.


    Chaos clock is his companion Lingbao. It can be said that life and death depend on each other, and it also involves the origin of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s Avenue. The origin of his avenue without chaos clock is broken, which is already a doomed situation, but ye Xuan saved his life.


    The key problem is that if you want to repair the origin of the avenue, you must have the cultivation of saints. Only saints can touch the true meaning of the origin of the avenue and repair the origin of the avenue with supreme magic power.


    Until now, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t realize this terrible fact, which also made him confused and silent. His body and mind were trembling at the extreme. He couldn''t believe what he guessed.


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, Dijun screamed with horror: "it''s impossible. The land has become holy, and the seven holy places between heaven and earth have been occupied. How can he become holy?"


    In addition to the Hongjun Taoist ancestor who combined his body with the Tao, there are only seven holy places in heaven and earth. Now all the Seven Saints are born, and there can no longer be a saint in heaven and earth. This is an iron fact and a well-known thing. Dijun naturally can''t believe that ye Xuan has become a saint.


    "No, there''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem. Do you remember how the land became holy?" The Eastern Emperor''s face changed dramatically, his eyes were shining faintly, and his voice was trembling violently.


    "Hongmeng purple gas, it was Ye Xuan who gave Hongmeng purple gas to her!" Dijun replied quickly, because this is a well-known thing. Otherwise, in the underworld 30000 years ago, Houtu would not have fought with Nuwa for ye Xuan.


    "Second brother, don''t you have any questions?"


    "Why did ye Xuan give Hongmeng purple gas to his descendants? Isn''t it good for him to leave Hongmeng purple gas to become a saint? It will never be so simple. "


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is worthy of being the leader of the demon clan. Only what happened today is linked to the secrets of the past years, which makes him draw an unbelievable conclusion.


    "Ye Xuan may be another way!" The Eastern Emperor was so resolute that he couldn''t believe the fact himself, but according to all the inferences, he still said this sentence.


    "How is that possible?" Dijun screamed with horror and couldn''t believe the fact.


    "Second brother, do you know that Nu Wa always wanted to kill him at the beginning of the year, and the two saints in the West also secretly harbored an opportunity to kill him, and the sky mending event is about to open, but he Ye Xuan dares to appear here. If he doesn''t become a saint, how dare he come here?" The Eastern Emperor quickly inferred that his voice became more and more determined.


    "Sanctified? Ye Xuan has really become a saint? "


    "How did he break the iron law of the Seven Saints of heaven and earth and become a saint?" Emperor Jun was trembling and whispering, and his body and mind were trembling in the extreme.


    "Eldest brother, even if you are right, his becoming a saint of Ye Xuan is of no use to our demon family. Don''t forget that in the past two Tianting wars, you and I have formed enemies with him, and he has a great friendship with the land behind him. Becoming a saint of Ye Xuan is of no benefit to our demon family."


    Dijun finally calmed down and uttered a long sigh of despair.


    "Stupid!"


    Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor yelled. His eyes were shining at the moment, and he looked away at the direction of Ye Xuan. A look of madness and excitement crossed his eyes.


    "There are only eternal interests in the world. Where are eternal enemies?"


    "The best proof is that ye Xuan appeared today and saved my life. Obviously, his friendship with the backland is not as deep as expected."


    "And don''t forget that Nu Wa ignored the feelings of her fellow countrymen for her own interests and let the later earth lead the witch family to bully our demon family. Nu Wa looked at us like ants and never cared about the feelings of her fellow countrymen."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi roared wildly, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. It seemed as if he was deciding this big event. At the moment, he finally made a decision.


    Looking at the crazy appearance of the Eastern Emperor, Dijun said anxiously, "brother, what do you want to say?"


    "Second brother!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s eyes were bright and bright, and his voice was unusually cold and low. "Since Nu Wa was amorous and righteous first, don''t blame you. I was ruthless later. Since ye Xuan dared to appear outside the thirty-three heaven, it was obvious that he wanted to settle the past cause and effect with Nu Wa. We might as well help Ye Xuan."


    "Brother, are you crazy?"


    With the East emperor Taiyi''s words falling, Dijun''s face was instantly pale, and his eyes looked at the East emperor Taiyi as if he were looking at a madman.


    "I''m crazy. I''m really crazy, but second brother, tell me that if you give up this opportunity, my demon family will never rise again. Do you want to see my hundreds of millions of demon families enslaved and bullied by the witch family, and watch the back earth trample on your brother''s head?"


    The Eastern Emperor roared wildly, and the whole person was like a madman.


    "But elder brother, you should know that even if ye Xuan really became a Taoist priest, he is only one person. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Nu Wa, the two saints in the west, are the four saints. If we stand with him, wouldn''t we completely offend the four saints and our demon clan really come to a dead end?" Emperor Jun trembled and spoke.


    "Second brother, where is the best of both worlds in the world? If you and I don''t make a decision today, my demon family will sink in the future. Only by letting go can we fight a road to heaven for my demon family!"


    "This is a gamble. If we succeed, our demon clan will be vast, and if we fail, our demon clan will perish forever. But if you and I don''t gamble this time today, I''m afraid our demon clan will never have any chance again and will only gradually decline." The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were red and roared. It was obvious that he had made a decision.


    "But brother, even if you and I are willing to form an alliance with Ye Xuan, the gratitude and resentment between the two heavenly courts in the past years are very deep. What about ye Xuan..."


    Without waiting for Dijun to finish, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi suddenly interrupted, and his voice said in a low voice: "you are wrong. It is not the alliance, but the integration of the two heavenly chambers. Since then, it has become a family, and there is only one Heavenly Emperor in this new heavenly chamber, that is his Ye Tiandi."


    "What?"


    Dijun looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in horror. The whole person was dull and speechless, shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 898

    "Two heavenly chambers in one?"


    "Since then, there is only one heaven?"


    Dijun murmured to himself, trembling both physically and mentally. His eyes looking at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi were full of incomprehensible color.


    "Brother, you are really crazy. You are really crazy."


    Emperor Jun suddenly roared and shook his palms on the shoulders of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. His face turned red to the extreme.


    "Ye Xuan is a genuine human race. Do you know that if you and I lead hundreds of millions of demon families to obey him, not only will you lose the throne and become his minister, but also my demon family will be commanded by him." Dijun roared and couldn''t accept the decision of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a loud slap sounded, and the roar in Dijun''s mouth suddenly stopped. He was stunned and looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with his cheek covered. His eyes showed a mist, and the whole person stayed in place.


    "Wake up, second brother." The Eastern Emperor shouted coldly.


    "Come and have a look. Give me a good look."


    The Eastern Emperor pinched the Jue with both hands and directly condensed a water curtain image. I saw that there were many pictures in the water curtain image, all of which were the scene of the witch family killing the demon family.


    "You have a good look. What kind of humiliation do we demon clan suffer now?"


    The Eastern Emperor pointed to the water curtain scene. In the mirror image, a large number of demon families were slaughtered by the witch family, and a large number of demon families became the mount of the witch family. The sound of the wild laughter of the witch people was very harsh.


    At this time, Dijun stared at the mirror image in the water curtain scene. His eyes were red as blood, and his fists were pinched. Only because in this scene, their demon family was suffering great humiliation, and I don''t know how many demon families died miserably in the hands of the witch family.


    "Did you see it?"


    "The rise of the Lich clan, the decline of the Lich clan, and our people are being bullied. The Lich clan keeps our people in captivity like livestock. This is the current situation of our Lich clan. Will you wake up until our Lich clan is completely reduced to the slave of the Lich clan?" The Eastern Emperor scolded too coldly, hoping that emperor Jun could understand what kind of situation the demon clan had reached.


    "But brother...?" Emperor Jun trembled and spoke slightly, but before he could say the following words, the Eastern Emperor waved his hand and interrupted: "brother, you know what you want to say. You think ye Xuan is a human race. If he becomes the leader of our demon family, will he enslave us?"


    "But second brother, have you ever thought that there are half of the demon clan in the thirty-three heavy heaven? Why are they willing to follow Ye Xuan all the time, even if they are scolded as a traitor of my demon clan?" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi said with a long sigh.


    "This...?" Dijun was speechless and was silent in the end.


    Yes, as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said, why do those demon kings always follow Ye Xuan, even if ye Xuan is chased and killed by saints?


    Because ye Xuan really regarded them as his own people and never really enslaved them. Instead, he led them to fight against the great enemies in all directions and build a home of their own.


    Kunpeng used to be the master of all demons, but he betrayed the ancient demon court and followed Ye Xuan all the time. Is Kunpeng stupid?


    No, Kunpeng is very smart, because he can see that ye Xuan is the real Ming Lord and will lead him to the peak. He can really unify the three realms and make all things surrender.


    "If anyone can really be called the overlord of heaven and earth except saints, I believe Ye Tiandi is the only one." The eastern emperor made a determined voice.


    "Brother, I see." Dijun bowed down and finally understood the idea of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Go, ye Tiandi must not have gone far. I''ll go to find him quickly."


    Now that he has made a decision, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has no hesitation and directly asks Dijun and thousands of demons to pursue Ye Xuan.


    Star sea waves, big star rotation.


    Ye Xuan walked leisurely in the starry sky, but his pace was very slow. He didn''t use the method of being close to the ends of the earth, as if he was waiting for someone to catch up.


    What kind of person is Ye Xuan?


    In order to achieve the goal, unscrupulous, sinister and cruel means will never have any compassion.


    Normally speaking, Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun were enemies rather than friends with him. The later soil took the chaotic clock of emperor Taiyi, which had nothing to do with him, but ye Xuan saved the life of emperor Taiyi.


    Ye Xuan is not so kind. He saved the Eastern Emperor Taiyi for only two reasons.


    The first reason.


    In the first battle of the two heavenly realms, although they both killed each other, Nu Wa almost killed Ye Xuan. The two demon emperors deliberately revealed their flaws and gave Ye Xuan a way to escape. Ye Xuan always remembered this human kindness.


    The second and most important reason.


    Today, he saved the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. In fact, his real purpose is to subdue the ancient demon court and let hundreds of millions of demon families in the three circles be used by him.


    Demon clan!


    This is the largest ethnic group in the three worlds except the human race. It is known to have hundreds of millions of people. It is definitely a force that can not be ignored.


    In ancient times, the demon court was the Holy Land in the hearts of millions of demon families, and the two demon emperors were the beliefs of millions of demon families. If he could accept the two demon emperors for his use, it would be equal to that he Ye Xuan controlled the whole demon family.


    Some people may ask that ye Xuan is already comparable to a saint. Wouldn''t it be easier for him to take over the demon family, directly kill the two demon emperors and forcibly destroy the ancient demon court?


    Wrong, very wrong.


    Ye Xuan can indeed destroy the ancient demon court, but he can''t accept hundreds of millions of demon families. It''s not about cultivation and strength, but about the so-called faith.


    At the beginning of the world, all things breed. The two demon emperors are the commander of hundreds of millions of demon families. All demon families regard the two demon emperors as their faith. Even if ye Xuan killed two people, it can only arouse the hatred of hundreds of millions of demon families, which is by no means the result Ye Xuan wants to see.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not afraid to kill the two demon emperors and become enemies with the demon family. In fact, no one knows his real purpose.


    Nuwa!


    Yes, it''s Nuwa.


    Nu Wa is a saint, but she is also a person of the demon family. In the hearts of millions of demon families, Nu Wa is the most respected person except the two emperors of the demon family.


    Ye Xuan''s purpose is very simple. He wants Nuwa to feel what is treason, and he wants Nuwa to live in endless regret and pain.


    The so-called liquidation, if only a simple war with Nuwa, this is not the result Ye Xuan wants.


    Ye Xuan not only wants Nu Wa to feel the feeling of betrayal, but also constantly thinks about how to kill Nu Wa, but also wants to roast her Yuanshen for all ages, so that she can suffer endless torture and die.


    But ye Xuan didn''t forget one thing, that is, saints don''t die.


    What is a saint of heaven?


    The way of heaven does not collapse and the saints do not perish. This is the inside story of the Seven Saints in heaven and earth.

 Chapter 899

    Do you think the leader of Tongtian cult is strong? One immortal killing sword array swept through the ancient and modern enemies, but it can''t kill other saints.


    To put it another way, in the war of gods, the Four Saints broke the immortal sword array, but the leader of Tongtian cult was only defeated and left, and his life was not in danger at all.


    Therefore, saints cannot kill saints, which is an eternal iron law.


    Of course, everything begets and conquers each other. All things are not absolute. Even saints may not really be immortal. They just want to kill saints. It must not be so simple.


    Ye Xuan has been thinking about this problem since he passed the three disasters of heaven.


    Kill the saint!


    Yes, killing saints is not only a Nu Wa, but also the two saints of Yuanshi and the West. These are the goals he wants to kill, but if he wants to solve the problem of immortality of saints, ye Xuan just found a little clue. This is only his own guess. He is not sure whether he can really kill saints, even ye Xuan.


    Of course, a little clue is better than nothing, and what ye Xuan has to do now is a little planning, and taking over the two demon emperors is only his first step.


    "Emperor ye, please stay."


    Boom!


    The stars are rolling in the sky and the demon light is fierce. The two demon emperors led thousands of demons to catch up with Ye Xuan, which also makes Ye Xuan take back his thoughts and look back at the two emperors of the demon family.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, ye Xuan always listened to the conversation between the two demon emperors. Although he knew that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would lead the ancient demon court to submit to him, he still had to pretend. After all, it was too straightforward to say it directly.


    "Ye Tiandi, in the past, my two brothers offended many people. Please don''t hate Ye Tiandi. Today, the two brothers are willing to lead the ancient demon court to submit to the command of the emperor, and please accept it." The Eastern Emperor bowed to Ye Xuan and did not have too many gorgeous words to express his mind directly to Ye Xuan.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. There was no hypocrisy. His goal had been achieved. If he was hypocritical, it would show that he had some ulterior motives.


    Getting Ye Xuan''s answer, Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun were stunned. They didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. They were a little dull on the spot and didn''t know what to say.


    "The two heavenly courts are one. There is only one heavenly court in the world. You two should become the two emperors of our heavenly court. From then on, you should serve our emperor faithfully." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    "Please obey the decree of the Heavenly Emperor."


    The two demon emperors looked at each other, and then bowed to Ye Xuan. Although thousands of demons looked complex, they still bowed to Ye Xuan to express their loyalty.


    "I want to explain that although you two led the ancient demon court to obey me, Nu Wa and I have great cause and effect. Either she dies or I die. You two should think about these things clearly." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "In the light of the emperor of heaven, although Nu Wa is a member of our demon family, she doesn''t care about the feelings of the same family. She allows the witch family to harm the people of our demon family and put hundreds of millions of demon families in deep fire. Although she is a saint, she doesn''t deserve to be a member of our demon family. We will be loyal to the emperor of heaven, even if she is the enemy." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi spoke coldly.


    When the Eastern Emperor''s mind rose to obey Ye Xuan, he already thought very clearly. Since Nu Wa ignored the life and death of the demon family, it was no wonder that he could only become the enemy of her demon family.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan and others were the words of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which also made him nod with great satisfaction.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, you are a smart man. I also like dealing with smart people very much. Although you led the ancient demon court to obey me, I am not a fickle person."


    Ye Xuan said here for a while, then his eyes narrowed slightly and said to the Eastern Emperor: "today, the emperor promised you that you are still the emperor of the demon family, and the emperor will protect hundreds of millions of demon families. If anyone dares to bully and kill the demon family, he will be the enemy of the emperor. Naturally, the emperor will not sit idly by. Even if the saints block the way in front, he must seek justice for the demon family."


    This is Ye Xuan''s way to resist people. This commitment is given by Ye Xuan to the whole demon family, because ye Xuan deeply understands a truth. If you want the demon family to follow him faithfully, blindly asking for it will only make the demon family rebellious.


    Now, what the demon family needs most is a guardian. Then he Ye Xuan will act as this guardian, which will not only make the two demon emperors loyal to follow, but also make hundreds of millions of demon families regard Ye Xuan as the supreme faith in their hearts.


    "Heaven''s grace, the demon family will never forget!"


    The Eastern Emperor was very happy, and his body and mind were trembling with excitement. He hurried to greet Dijun and others to worship ye Xuan three times, showing a great color of gratitude on his face.


    What the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has done is for the future of the demon family. The promise Ye Xuan made to him today is exactly what the demon family needs. How can this not make the Eastern Emperor Taiyi grateful?


    The two demon emperors led the ancient demon court to surrender, which is a good thing for ye Xuan. The gratitude and resentment of the past years have been resolved. From then on, the two demon emperors will be loyal to him.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Xuan whispered and walked forward, which also stunned the two demon emperors. I don''t know where ye Xuan is going to take them.


    "Emperor, where are we going?" The Eastern Emperor raised his voice.


    A strange smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He slowly looked back at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others. His voice was indifferent and calm: "although I helped you stabilize the origin of the avenue, the chaotic clock is your companion Lingbao. If you don''t take it back, you only have ten thousand years to live. The emperor doesn''t want you to lose your life just following me."


    "This...?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the Eastern Emperor was stunned on the spot and didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words, but the emperor Jun beside him changed his face and looked at Ye Xuan with horror.


    "Tian... Tian Di... Mo... Are you going to the Houtu palace to get my brother''s chaotic clock back?" Dijun screamed, and the Eastern Emperor felt as if a thunder was exploding in his mind. The whole person also instantly recovered and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely complex color.


    "Since the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is the emperor''s courtier, and his treasure has been taken away, if the emperor doesn''t seek justice, won''t outsiders laugh at my incompetence and can''t even protect his courtiers?" Ye Xuan uttered a cold voice, and then strode towards the location of Houtu palace.


    "Big... Big brother... Quickly... Catch up with the emperor of heaven."


    Dijun''s face turned red and took the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to catch up with Ye Xuan. Thousands of demons behind the two people were flushed and excited. They quickly followed the three people to the Houtu palace.


    Houtu palace!


    Seven days have passed since Houtu summoned daotong of all parties, and daotong of all parties has already left Houtu palace. Obviously, Houtu is only trying to seize the chaotic clock. Where does Houtu really have time to grind teeth with daotong of all parties.

 Chapter 900

    The Star River is booming and the auspicious atmosphere is steaming. The Houtu palace is simple and the bronze door is tightly closed. Except for the two Taoist children guarding the Palace door, the whole Houtu palace is silent.


    Wheeze!


    The demon light surged and billowed in the void. I saw thousands of demon lights across the distant sky and appeared in front of the Houtu palace in an instant. This also changed the complexion of the two Taoist children and directly scolded the people: "bold demon clan, there is no Houtu empress summoned. Who allows you to intrude into the Houtu palace without permission? Don''t you know this is the saint Taoist temple?"


    The two Taoist children are nothing but the cultivation of Luo tianjinxian, but they are not afraid of thousands of demons. Instead, they have a high attitude. Who makes them children under the throne of saints and naturally have proud capital.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the scolding of the two Taoist children, thousands of demons were silent and didn''t make any answer at all. Instead, they made way for a road, and the three figures were coming from the end of the road.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, how dare you come back?"


    When the three of Ye Xuan came to Houtu palace, one of the Taoist children naturally recognized the two demon emperors, which also stunned the two Taoist children and then scolded them.


    "Go and tell empress Houtu that an old friend is visiting and ask her to come out." Emperor Jun whispered coldly.


    "Bold, the empress is the respect of saints. You can see it when you see it. Don''t retreat quickly..."


    Bang!


    Without waiting for the two Taoist children to finish, a terrible demon light crashed on the two Taoist children, directly sprayed blood on their mouths and paralyzed on the ground.


    "You... How dare you hurt me?"


    After being hit by Dijun, the two Taoist children fell into a dream and uttered nonsense. They couldn''t believe what they had experienced.


    Dijun dares to fight them. Isn''t he afraid that empress Houtu will kill him?


    Now!


    Ye Xuanyou was covered with fog. People couldn''t see his face at all. This was also to avoid allowing outsiders to recognize him. After all, the sky mending event had not been opened, and he shouldn''t show his true face at the moment.


    As for Di Jun''s attack, which injured two Taoist children, it seemed to Ye Xuan that it was just a small matter.


    "You are so brave."


    Suddenly, there was a cold sound from Houtu palace. The bronze door was rumbling open. The reincarnation light suddenly emerged from Houtu palace, and a holy power of heaven was oppressed by the people.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. You don''t have much skill and have a lot of temper."


    Without waiting for the reincarnation light to attack, ye Xuan''s calm voice was ringing. The heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, and the reincarnation light burst out from the Houtu palace was stagnant in an instant. A voice of extreme surprise came from the Houtu palace.


    "Who are you?"


    "You are really forgetful, but can''t you even hear my voice in just 30000 years?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and strode into the Houtu palace, which also made the two demon emperors and thousands of demons quickly follow behind him. Everyone''s face was excited and red.


    It is the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard. Since ye Xuan dares to come here so recklessly, it is obvious that he is not afraid of the future. Such prestige naturally boosted the morale of the two demon emperors and thousands of demons.


    Houtu palace.


    The Houtu sits in the reincarnation light, and the chaotic clock rises and falls in front of her. At the moment, the Houtu breath is extremely disordered, and her face is more suspicious and uncertain.


    "Is that you?"


    When ye Xuan came to Houtu with two demon emperors, the fog on Ye Xuan dispersed and revealed his true face, which also changed Houtu''s complexion and made a sound of surprise in his mouth.


    "How dare you show up?"


    The earth suddenly got up, and the reincarnation light swayed in the void. Her eyebrows were wrinkled together, and her eyes to Ye Xuan became extremely complex.


    It was the person in front of her who gave her Hongmeng purple Qi, which enabled her to become a saint smoothly, and she owed each other three conditions. Although she had fulfilled two, she still owed Ye Xuan one condition.


    "Heaven and earth are vast, and all things coexist. Why can''t I Ye Xuan appear here?" Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the back earth with a calm look.


    "Hoo!"


    Later, Tukou vomited turbid Qi, gradually calmed down and regained the dignity of the sage again. He just looked at the second emperor of the demon family next to Ye Xuan, and his eyes became a little gloomy, with a trace of doubt. I don''t know why Ye Xuan came together with the second emperor of the demon family.


    "Come on, you came to see me at the risk of being discovered by senior sister Nuwa. You must want Ben Sheng to fulfill the third condition promised to you. You should put forward it, and Ben Sheng will never refuse."


    The land has become a saint. Naturally, she will not pay attention to Ye Xuan, but she owes Ye Xuan the cause and effect of the saint. This must be returned, which also makes her speak frankly.


    "Have fun."


    Ye Xuan palmed and smiled. He didn''t want to make a false deal with the backland. He directly opened the door to the mountain: "chaos Zhong Naidong is the companion of emperor Taiyi. I came to see you this time to get it back."


    "What?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the back earth''s face suddenly turned cold, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan also became bad.


    You know, she just got the chaos clock. It''s a congenital treasure. She can play the power of destroying the sky and the earth in her hands. These days, she carefully refined it and couldn''t put it down more. But ye Xuan wanted to get it back for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which simply raised a towering anger in the hearts of the descendants.


    "Impossible."


    Houtu forced his anger down and directly refuted Ye Xuan''s intention.


    "Oh? It seems that the latter Taoist friends don''t want to give me the face of Ye Xuan? " Ye Xuan frowned and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Ye Xuan, although Ben Sheng owes you the cause and effect of becoming a saint, don''t be too unreasonable. Change your conditions." Rear earth cold channel.


    If ye Xuan didn''t have the grace of becoming a saint with himself, the future soil could kill him thousands of times only by the words of Ye Xuan today, and the future soil could only suppress his anger. I hope Ye Xuan won''t advance an inch.


    Looking at the angry appearance of the Houtu, ye Xuan didn''t have to guess what the Houtu was thinking, which made him sneer. It seems that the Houtu really thought he dared to appear here because he owed himself the cause and effect of becoming a saint.


    "In the past, I sent you Hongmeng purple gas and asked you to promise me three conditions. You have fulfilled two. The third condition is to return the chaotic clock to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi." Ye Xuan smiled as if he were talking about a very casual thing.


    "The emperor of heaven cannot."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi hurriedly stopped him. You should know that Chengsheng''s human feelings are great. Now ye Xuan wants to use Chengsheng''s human feelings in order to help him recover the chaotic clock, which makes the Eastern Emperor Taiyi grateful, but he also knows that he must not let Ye Xuan waste this human feelings. Otherwise, he will be extremely ashamed in his heart.


    "You...?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he even exchanged the third condition, which made Houtu frown and showed great anger in his eyes, but in the end, he could only be relieved.


    Although the congenital treasure is good, it is not a chaotic clock. It may also have the third condition of Ye Xuan, which is more important to the future.


    "OK, Ben Sheng promised you to take it."


    Houtu was also a straightforward person. He directly hit the chaotic clock to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan take the treasure in his hand and then handed it to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "You and I have lost cause and effect. Goodbye."


    The chaotic clock has been taken back. Ye Xuan smiled and turned directly to the outside world, which also made the two demon emperors and thousands of demons follow quickly. Unexpectedly, the process would be so smooth.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to take three steps, the cold and gloomy voice of the Houtu was ringing. The terrible reincarnation light covered the Houtu palace and blocked the way of Ye Xuan and others.

 Chapter 901

    "Ye Xuan! Ye Daoyou! Ye Tiandi! Now that you and I have lost cause and effect, how can you end your disrespect for this saint? "


    "Or do you think my Houtu palace is a place to come and go whenever you want?"


    Hiss!


    When the sounds of the backcountry reverberated in the whole palace, thousands of demons took a breath of air-conditioning. They only felt that they were caught in an unspeakable winter, and a death threat invaded everyone''s heart.


    Now!


    Houtu is slowly getting up, and the reincarnation holy light is in full bloom. The holy power of heaven locks Ye Xuan. The extremely terrible killing of saints permeates the whole temple. It is obvious that the anger suppressed by Houtu for a long time finally erupts at this moment.


    If ye Xuan only wants her to return the third favor, the later earth will not kill Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan''s high-heeled attitude makes her return the chaotic clock, which is a great insult to her later earth.


    At the moment, Chengsheng''s human feelings have been returned. Naturally, Houtu doesn''t bear it. He directly reveals an extremely terrible Saint killing opportunity to ye xuanzhan.


    "Interesting!"


    Suddenly, just when the atmosphere was depressed to the extreme, a light laughter came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and he slowly turned back to look at the back at the moment.


    "You want to kill me?" A strange smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his eyes looking at the backland were more unpredictable and difficult to understand.


    "Ye Xuan, if you want to blame you, you are too arrogant. You really shouldn''t appear in front of this saint." After the earth suddenly made a noise, the saint''s murder was clearly exposed.


    "Come, let the emperor see how great your new saint is."


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but his smile was very strange, and he waved to Houtu, which also made Houtu look stunned, and an extremely bad feeling grew in her heart.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s weird!"


    Houtu is not stupid. At the moment, ye Xuan shows a relaxed appearance and has a startling smile on her face. If Houtu doesn''t see any problems, she will scold herself as an idiot.


    Buzz!


    The holy power of heaven, the reincarnation holy eye, and the earth''s eyes rotate slightly, constantly examining Ye Xuan, hoping to see something.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid Qi vomited from Houtu''s mouth. It was only a breath. Houtu outlined a relaxed smile at the corners of her mouth, because she saw at a glance that ye Xuan was not a saint and there was no so-called holy power of heaven in her body.


    "If you don''t become a saint, you''re just an ant after all."


    The empress smiled coldly and finally put down her wariness of Ye Xuan. She even laughed at herself. What happened to herself? She would pay so much attention to Ye Xuan. She is the seventh saint of heaven. Now the holy throne between heaven and earth is full, how can ye Xuan become a saint?


    "Ye Xuan, although you helped me become holy, your arrogance will kill you today. If Ben Sheng doesn''t give you some lessons, I''m afraid you won''t realize it."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The thunder of heaven, the majesty of saints, the hollowness of the heavens is rumbling and shaking, and the terrible reincarnation light diffuses all over the back earth. She slowly raised her palm and looked at Ye Xuan with extremely indifferent eyes.


    Boom!


    The void is disillusioned, the law is violent, and the back earth falls towards yexuan town. The terrible reincarnation light is diffuse, and the great power of destroying mountains and rivers in the town is released to the utmost.


    "Emperor, be careful."


    The two demon emperors roared in horror, and their eyes were extremely tight. This was a blow from the sage. No one could take it except the same sage. Although the two demon emperors suspected that ye Xuan had a saint''s cultivation, it was true that when ye Xuan faced the sage, the two demon emperors still trembled, and ye Xuan could take the blow.


    "Ye Xuan, the cause and effect of you and me is over. I''ll suppress you today and let you know that saints can''t be desecrated."


    The earth spoke coldly. The slender jade palm had already trapped Ye Xuan, and it fell ruthlessly towards Ye Xuan Town, as if ye Xuan would suffer an unimaginable disaster in the next moment.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled. He slowly raised his palm and directly greeted the back soil. He didn''t show any terrible momentum.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he didn''t dodge. Instead, he shot at himself. The back earth looked cold, and the reincarnation light in the palm was more terrible. He didn''t leave his hand to kill Ye Xuan.


    Dong!


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, space seemed to be frozen, and a dull voice came from the whole Houtu palace, and the next scene made the souls of the two demon emperors go out of their bodies and completely stagnate on the spot.


    Ye Xuan''s five jade like fingers are gently touching the jade palm of Houtu, and their palms are glued together. The terrible reincarnation holy light annihilates the void, and terrible space cracks appear. Houtu''s originally cold face turns into horror. No matter how to use her holy power, ye Xuan can''t step back, let alone kill Ye Xuan town on the spot.


    "That''s all you can do?"


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. Three thousand black silk fell behind his head. A smile appeared on his face. It was quietly looking at the back soil in front of him, as if he were watching a joke.


    Boom!


    The black holy light burst out, wisps of black fog surrounded Ye Xuan, and the destructive breath of burying heaven and earth burst out on Ye Xuan. It seemed that he changed his person in an instant, showing the great power of heaven that people can''t imagine.


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, his arms shook violently, and the black holy light of killing everything broke out under the force of his palm. The next scene directly made the two demon emperors excited and screamed, and made thousands of demons scream.


    Bang!


    The holy light of reincarnation collapsed, and the whole Houtu was flying upside down. The whole person was like a broken kite falling on the ground, which made the whole Houtu palace shake violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When ye Xuan blew the earth out with one palm, when this incredible picture was presented in the eyes of the two demon emperors and thousands of demons, each of them was stunned and silent, and the sound of their teeth trembling could be heard faintly.


    Like a dream, I can''t believe it!


    The simple eight character way is clear about everyone''s mood. The eternal iron law has been broken. The so-called reverse logging and sanctification only exists in the legend, but today they have witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Terrible, terrible, terrible to the extreme!


    Ancient legend.


    There are ants under the saints. No one can disobey the will of the saints, and no one can disrespect the saints. The saints are heaven and earth. The saints represent heaven and earth. However, all living creatures in the world have to succumb to heaven and earth. The so-called saints of heaven and earth come from this.


    But what did they see today?


    A person who is not a saint should blow the saint out with a blow. This is a fantastic thing. Looking at the ancient and modern world, such a miracle has never happened!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one dared to believe it, but today they have witnessed this fantastic thing with their own eyes and the breaking of the eternal iron law.

 Chapter 902

    "No... impossible... This... How is this possible?"


    Suddenly, a low roar of astonishment and anger came. I saw that the backland blown out by Ye Xuan returned. The original elegant temperament no longer exists, and the black silk on the cloud temples is extremely messy. How can there be any tolerance for a saint?


    At this point.


    Houtu seemed to have suffered a great blow and fell into a crazy obsession. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a complex meaning.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. You don''t have the holy power of heaven. You don''t become holy at all. How can you have holy power in your body?"


    Houtu roared wildly and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of horror. The black holy power just burst out by Ye Xuan was too terrible, which made her have a fear of death, even though her reincarnation holy light was annihilated by this power.


    But the later earth was very puzzled. Ye Xuan had no holy power of heaven at all, and the holy power erupted was different from any saint. What''s the matter?


    "Have you become holy?"


    Houtu gradually calmed down. She didn''t fight against Ye Xuan again, because just the blow of the two people made Houtu understand that ye Xuan''s cultivation was never under her. Even if they fought again, it was of no use at all.


    "Sanctification?"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself as if he had heard a big joke. At this moment, he finally felt the feeling that Yuan Ling had.


    These so-called saints seem to have achieved great accomplishments, but in fact, their horizons are not high, and they can only be frogs at the bottom of the well. They don''t know what the true meaning of becoming saints is. The so-called virtue becoming saints is already their end


    "The holy road is far away. Your so-called sanctification is just a joke in my eyes." Ye Xuan whispered indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Houtu''s complexion was uncertain. He felt Ye Xuan''s breath carefully, but he felt the simple breath of Ye Xuan''s Avenue more and more, and Houtu''s heart became more and more turbulent.


    "Return to nature. The road is simple. Without the blessing of the divine power of heaven, you just have a quasi holy breath, but you have accomplishments comparable to saints. How can this be possible?" Houtu whispered in surprise. His eyes trembled slightly when he looked at Ye Xuan, and his eyes showed a great color of fear.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t feel anything about the horror of the backland. He just looked at the backland with his eyes slightly narrowed and said, "you and I have cause and effect, and have nothing to do with each other since then, but the emperor hopes you can take care of yourself. If you just become a saint and fall into the world, it''s not what your backland wants to experience?"


    Threat, naked threat!


    This is Ye Xuan''s posture at the moment, which also makes the back earth look red. The reincarnation holy light burst out, but he didn''t fight ye Xuan.


    "If the Lich clan rises because of you, then protect the Lich clan well. Only my emperor wants to tell you that the ancient demon court has surrendered to me. Since then, the Lich clan will be protected by my emperor. You''d better restrain the Lich clan and don''t embarrass them any more, otherwise...!"


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly, but he didn''t go on here. Obviously, the following words are already self-evident.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned around and strode outside the Houtu palace, which also made the two demon emperors and thousands of demons follow in amazement. He felt that everything he had experienced was not so real.


    Now!


    Houtu clenched her fists and stared at Ye Xuan''s back. Her face rose red to the extreme. She wanted to say something. She wanted to suppress Ye Xuan, but she finally let Ye Xuan leave without any obstruction.


    "What a Ye Xuan, what a Ye Tiandi. I underestimate you!" The latter Earth said and sighed, as if she was much older at this moment, and a bitter look appeared on her face.


    Today, ye Xuan''s accomplishments surprised the descendants, and he had great fear of Ye Xuan. At the bottom of his heart, there was something called fear.


    The backland is not afraid of Ye Xuan''s accomplishments. Although Ye Xuan has accomplishments that are not weaker than hers, ye Xuan can''t kill her, and their accomplishments are only between Bozhong.


    In fact, the thing that really makes the descendants fear ye Xuan is Ye Xuan''s means and his mysterious way of doing things.


    Houtu only felt like a doll, one of which was controlled by Ye Xuan. This feeling suddenly appeared in her heart, and her fear of Ye Xuan came from it.


    Thirty thousand years ago, she had no possibility of becoming a saint. It was Ye Xuan who strangely gave her Hongmeng purple gas that made her a saint.


    Hongmeng purple gas is the most precious thing that makes people become saints, but ye Xuan gave it to her. Can''t Ye Xuan become saints with Hongmeng purple gas? Why should he do so?


    Today, 30000 years later, when ye Xuan appeared in front of her again, although the other party did not become a saint, he had a cultivation that was not as good as her.


    Ye Xuan is plotting an earth shaking event, which is the most intuitive feeling of the future. He is not only calculating himself, but also other saints.


    Her hair was creepy and her body and mind trembled. When Houtu thought of this possibility, she seemed to fall into the eternal cold winter, and her heart could not be calm for a long time.


    "Without all-round cultivation, how dare he Ye Xuan come here? He''s afraid that the sky mending event will open. This ye Xuan will settle the past cause and effect with Nu Wa. I can''t participate in this kind of thing."


    "Moreover, ye Xuan''s cultivation is not weaker than that of a saint at the moment, and the leader of Tongtian cult is making friends with him. Looking at his past temperament, he will definitely set off towering waves. The three worlds are bound to change greatly. I should wait and see the change." Houtu finally calmed down and whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A withered star, the stars are falling all over the sky, and ye Xuan stands with his hands down. The two demon emperors and thousands of demons bow to one side. Everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Xuan are full of awe.


    People are like this. The strong are always respected. When ye Xuan led them to recover the chaotic clock from the backland, it blew the backland away with a blow, which also completely laid the boundless image of Ye Xuan.


    "Emperor of heaven, if you act today, the later earth must bear a grudge. Aren''t you afraid that she will disclose your whereabouts to Nuwa Yuanshi?" Emperor Jun said suspiciously.


    "Houtu can bear to seek the seventh holy throne in the hell for endless time, which also shows that she is a smart person. She won''t do so, because it will have bad consequences with me and involve her in the dispute between saints. She''s not so stupid." Ye Xuan smiled and explained.


    Obviously, ye Xuan takes everything into account, otherwise he can''t appear in front of the backland.


    To put it bluntly, it is under his control that the later land can become holy. If ye Xuan can miscalculate even this small matter, he can''t have today''s cultivation.

 Chapter 903

    The two demon emperors can fully feel Ye Xuan''s self-confidence from the inside and outside. The two demon emperors are inspired and feel that it is a very right choice to make a decision to follow Ye Xuan.


    "Emperor, I don''t know if I should ask." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi hesitated slightly, and then tried to find out his voice.


    "Do you want to ask me if I have become holy?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and guessed what the Eastern Emperor Taiyi wanted to ask. After all, there are only seven holy places in heaven and earth, which is an eternal iron law. Today, ye Xuan''s blow against the rear earth not only didn''t fall into the downwind, but also blew the rear earth out. How can this not make the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others extremely suspicious.


    "The so-called sanctification of merit and virtue only borrows the power of the way of heaven, that is, the power of the world. With the blessing of the power of the way of heaven, it can show the power that saints should have."


    "The so-called seven holy places between heaven and earth is actually just a general statement, because the rules of this avenue are incomplete. It is basically a world with incomplete rules. Even if others want to become saints, it is impossible. The so-called Hongmeng Ziqi makes up for the incomplete world rules, so there are Seven Saints."


    Ye Xuan was slowly telling the mystery of the sage, which also made the two demon emperors listen quietly. His face was constantly changing, and he was surprised from time to time.


    Obviously, when ye Xuan crossed the three realms of heaven and earth, he could already feel the changes between heaven and earth and understand the origin of the Seven Saints.


    "What I''m doing is to prove the Tao. In fact, I''m not a saint. I''m still in the quasi Saint realm at the moment, but I''m heaven and earth, not affected by the incomplete rules of the external Avenue. When its cultivation comes naturally, it can be comparable to the saint."


    Ye Xuan has no reservation. He introduces his cultivation directly at the moment, which is not only a reassurance to the two demon emperors, but also a chance to become saints in the future.


    "God... Emperor... You... You mean... I still have a chance to become a saint?" Dijun''s face turned red and his voice was trembling.


    "Hard hard hard!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and said with a sigh: "I said before that the rules of this heaven and earth Avenue are incomplete, so no one can become a saint. The Seven Saints can become a saint because of the Hongmeng purple gas given by Hongjun Daozu, and there are only two possibilities for others to become a saint."


    "Please give me your advice." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi solemnly worshipped. His brother and his brother had stayed at the quasi holy Summit for endless years, and there was no possibility of moving forward again, and becoming a saint was their lifelong dream.


    Ye Xuan is never stingy with his own people. Since the two demon emperors submit to him, ye Xuan will not have reservations in this regard.


    "The first is to prove the Tao with strength, which is also called breaking thousands of laws with one force. This method is not restricted by heaven and earth. It is superior to the Tao of heaven with its own strength. If it can transcend and go through the nine robberies of the Tao of heaven, it can become the saint of all saints."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the two demon emperors took a breath of air-conditioning. Although they also knew how to prove Tao, they didn''t expect that it would be so terrible.


    Relying on oneself to surpass the way of heaven, break the shackles of heaven and earth and become the saint of all saints, this is simply a fantasy, because no matter how strong an individual is, he also lives under the way of heaven. How can he escape under the way of heaven?


    Looking at the disappointed look of the two demon emperors, ye Xuan smiled and said, "the second method is very simple. You should have a chance to become a saint."


    "Complete the avenue rules?" The Eastern Emperor frowned, then looked at Ye Xuan with a wry smile and said, "the rules of this avenue are mysterious. Don''t say we can''t touch it. I''m afraid the saints don''t know much. How can we make it up?"


    The two demon emperors were disappointed at last, because neither of them could do it, and the last hope of Sanctification in his heart disappeared.


    "It''s not difficult to say if you want to complete the rules of the avenue. It''s not easy to say." Ye Xuan looked up at the starry sky. His eyes were a little trance, as if he wanted to stare at the mysterious chaotic world through the starry sky.


    "Emperor, do you have a way?" Dijun looked very happy and asked quickly.


    Ye Xuan took back his eyes and smiled at the two demon emperors. "It''s very simple to complete the rules of the avenue. Then I need to go through the nine robberies of the heavenly way and become the saint of all saints. Then I can refine the laws of the avenue and complete the heaven and earth. Naturally, you can become a saint."


    "I see!"


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, the two demon emperors suddenly woke up, their eyes showed a hot color, and their eyes looking at Ye Xuan became more and more different.


    "It''s just that this matter is too far away. It''s hard to say whether I can survive the six disasters in the future. At the moment, I have to settle the cause and effect of the past years with Nu Wa first." Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    "Hundreds of millions of demon families will be loyal to you to the death. We hereby swear never to betray the emperor of heaven. If we violate this oath, we will die." The two demon emperors looked at each other, and then made a heart demon oath directly.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan smiled. At the moment, the two demon emperors returned. This is the result Ye Xuan wants.


    As a superior, the combination of grace and power is the most basic means. Ye Xuan saved the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, helped him recapture the Eastern Emperor''s bell from the later soil, and promised that the second emperor of the demon family would protect the whole demon family. This is grace.


    It''s a great power to blow back the earth and show that the cultivation is not weaker than that of the sage!


    Although Enwei had all existed, ye Xuan knew a truth. The so-called loyalty was based on interests. Only mutually beneficial interests could make the two demon emperors swear to follow him to the death.


    So ye Xuan told them that they still had the chance to become saints, but only if he wanted to become the saint of all saints, could he complete the rules of the avenue, which also excited the two demon emperors and stood firmly on his side.


    Obviously, as a superior, ye Xuan did a very successful job and successfully subdued the two demon emperors. From here, it can be seen that ye Xuan is indeed a thoughtful generation, and he will never trust anyone. Only by linking interests together can he form a supreme heaven with one unification and three realms.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, time is like water, and sixty years pass in a flash.


    In the vast starry sky, big stars rotate, and figures shuttle vertically and horizontally in the starry sky. The direction they go is the Houtu palace of the saint Taoist field.


    Today is the opening day of the heaven mending event. Not only will there be many great masters and many quasi saints, but also several saints in heaven and earth. This is an unprecedented event, which naturally attracts the attention of the three worlds.


    A earthy yellow star, with boundless golden light, is blooming with auspicious Qi. Countless figures stand on this star, and the sound of nine celestial immortals comes from the vast starry sky.

 Chapter 904

    There are nine auspicious clouds floating in the starry sky. One cloud case stands in all directions of the starry sky. On each cloud case, there are many lingguo xianniang, and the fairy central cloud pool dances and sings the beautiful immortal sound in Zen.


    Dang Dang!


    Ninety nine and eighty-one bells echoed in the vast starry sky. When this simple and thick bell sounded, countless figures rose into the sky and entered the auspicious cloud feast one after another.


    "I''ve seen you, Taoist friends."


    The Antarctic fairy is kind-hearted. Now he has become a quasi saint, and he is also the deputy leader of the sect. Behind him, he follows the Buddhist immortal. He is sitting in the auspicious cloud banquet and bows his hands to say hello to all parties.


    On the other hand, Shen Gongbao led the truncated immortals into the auspicious cloud feast. Tens of thousands of years later, Shen Gongbao was just the peak of Dalai and had not broken into the quasi holy land, which naturally lost a lot in momentum compared with the Antarctic fairy.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out that I was a Taoist interceptor. I don''t know if this heaven mending event has been opened. Can the Taoist interceptor have a perfect way to mend the sky?" The Antarctic fairy sneered.


    "Hum."


    Shen Gongbao''s face was cold and he directly chose to ignore the Antarctic fairy, but his eyes showed a color of shame and anger. Only because there have been friction between the two religions over the past tens of thousands of years, and they all ended in the defeat of the interception. Who let him intercept without even a quasi saint!


    Wheeze!


    The witch''s light moved the sky and his blood was steaming. Just when the Antarctic fairy wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, he saw several great ancestors of the witch family enter the auspicious cloud banquet and follow more than a dozen ancient witches behind him. This also changed the face of the Antarctic fairy, quickly greeted the Buddhist immortal to get up and said hello to the witch family.


    "I''m a poor Antarctic fairy. I''ve seen all the Taoist friends of the witch family." The Antarctic fairy was extremely humble and bowed to several great ancestors.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, the xuanming ancestral witch snorted coldly, squinted at the Antarctic fairy and said, "if my ancestral witch remembered correctly, you have already led the elucidation to join the ancient demon court, and have been canonized as the Antarctic emperor by the emperor?"


    "Misunderstanding, xuanming zuwu misunderstood."


    The Antarctic fairy changed his face and quickly explained with a strong smile: "I explained that I was a disciple of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I joined the ancient demon court in the past to destroy the thirty-three times of the heaven, but also to capture and kill Ye Xuan. In fact, I explained that I was only a cooperative relationship with the ancient demon court. How could I really join the demon family!"


    "I see."


    Xuanming Zu witch''s face relaxed, and then he hung a smile on his face, which also relieved the Antarctic fairy. He didn''t want to be hated by the witch family, and now the witch family is powerful, so naturally he wants to make friends with the witch family. After all, there is a saint behind the witch family.


    "A clown is shameless!"


    Suddenly, a voice of indignation came, which also changed the Antarctic fairy''s face and showed a great anger at the bottom of his eyes. He directly looked for his voice and looked at the visitor, but when he saw the visitor, the anger in his eyes also disappeared, and his face showed a color of flattery.


    At this point.


    I saw the two emperors of the demon family coming together, followed by thousands of big demons behind me. The eyes of the two big demon emperors looking at the Antarctic fairy were extremely bad. Obviously, the angry scolding just now came from the people of the demon family.


    When the demon clan arrived, all parties looked strange. Only because everyone knew that the ancient demon court was not the same as it was in the past. Since the amazing battle with the 33rd heaven court, the ancient demon court could be said to have been greatly weakened, and then Tu Chengsheng was cruel to suppress the demon clan. At this moment, the ancient demon court had no power.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the ancient demon court is seriously injured, it can''t offend other orthodoxy. After all, the two demon emperors and thousands of ancient demons are not vegetarian.


    However, the generals and many quasi saints didn''t get up. Although they couldn''t afford to offend the demon family, they didn''t want to be too involved with the demon family. After all, the witch family was on the side. If they got up and said hello to the demon family, wouldn''t it make the witch family regard them as enemies? No one would do such a stupid thing.


    In the face of the cold attitude of the Taoist orthodoxy of all parties, the two demon emperors seemed to have expected and directly chose to ignore the people. Only the next scene directly stunned the Taoist orthodoxy of all parties in the Xiangyun banquet, and the original noise was suddenly silent.


    "You are seated, sir."


    The two demon emperors leaned slightly and saluted, and a slender figure came out from behind the two demon emperors. He was dressed in black, 3000 black silk scattered behind his head, and his face was wearing a ghost mask that looked like crying or laughing, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Obviously, the person with the mask is Ye Xuan. It is impossible for him to use his true face when he comes to the sky mending event. After all, several saints have not come yet. If he reveals his true face, he will naturally set off towering waves, which is extremely unfavorable to Ye Xuan''s plan and is not the result he wants.


    "Huh?"


    When the two demon emperors respectfully salute Ye Xuan, when this scene is presented in everyone''s eyes, a large number of suspicious voices are coming, and everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Xuan are extremely suspicious.


    "Who is he?"


    Taoist Lu Ya frowned. A wisp of mind was peeping at Ye Xuan''s true face and accomplishments, but before his mind touched Ye Xuan, his mind strangely dissipated without a trace, which also changed Taoist Lu Ya''s face and gradually became dignified when he looked at Ye Xuan.


    "What a strange means!"


    Lu pressed the Taoist priest to whisper solemnly, then looked at Zhen Yuanzi beside him and said, "can you see his real body?"


    "Don''t make trouble. Today''s sky mending event is by no means unusual. It''s just for you and me to watch it change." Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, lowered his eyebrows as if he were closing his eyes, but he whispered to Lu Ya secretly.


    Not only the two quasi saints, but also the orthodoxy of all parties and some quasi saints are peeping at Ye Xuan, but without exception, their peeping is blocked, and they can''t see ye Xuan''s real body at all.


    But everyone was extremely surprised. What kind of people are the two demon emperors? Although they were suppressed by the Lich clan, they are the leaders of hundreds of millions of demon clans. They can make the two demon emperors so humble and polite. I''m afraid the other party will be scared to death.


    "Oh."


    Qiang Liangzu witch turned his eyes and strode towards the Eastern Emperor. He stopped in front of Ye Xuan and said, "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, I don''t know who this Taoist friend is. Can you introduce this witch?"


    "Get out."


    Dijun''s temper is the most grumpy, and today Ye Xuan has told them how to do it. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to the several ancestral witches present, which directly makes Dijun scold.


    "Dijun, dare you scold me?"


    As soon as Qiang Liangzu''s face changed, the whole body erupted into the sky witch light, which made the whole auspicious cloud feast rumble and shake, as if he was going to fight Dijun in the next moment.


    "Qiang Liang, visitors are guests. Today is the heaven mending event held by Empress Houtu. We can''t lose the way of hospitality."


    Tianhao zuwu smiled and stopped directly in front of Qiang Liangzu Wu, which also made Qiang Liangzu Wu sneer, take back his momentum, throw his sleeves and return to the Wu family seat, but his eyes at Dijun were full of a strong killing opportunity.


    "I don''t know where this Taoist friend is practicing. Today is a heaven mending event held by Empress Houtu, the sage of our Witch family. If Taoist friends are willing to make friends with our Witch family, they can sit with our witch." Tianhao zuwu bowed to Ye Xuan with a kind smile on his face.


    Step - step - step.


    An embarrassing scene appeared. Ye Xuan seemed to regard Tianhao zuwu as air and walked directly past him. The two demon emperors sneered and followed until the three entered the demon family seat, which also made Tianhao zuwu stiff and showed a look of shame and anger on his face.


    "Good, good."


    No matter how good his temper was, Tianhao zuwu couldn''t stand the naked contempt of Ye Xuan and others, which also made him laugh angrily. He took a hard look at Ye Xuan and returned to the witch camp.

 Chapter 905

    Dare not give face to the witch family, which simply surprised all parties, and constantly speculated about ye Xuan''s identity. It''s a pity that ye Xuan has a mask on his face, which makes people don''t know who he is sacred.


    The person who can be treated so respectfully by the two emperors of the demon family can never be an unknown person, but the orthodoxy of all parties present is just sneering in their hearts. No matter who ye Xuan is, there are saints present today, and the demon family can''t raise any waves at all.


    "Empress Houtu is here."


    Dang Dang!


    The morning bell and evening drum, the auspicious atmosphere rippled, the golden clouds rumbled all over the sky, and the auspicious clouds and auspicious atmosphere appeared. I saw that the Houtu palace was blooming the holy light of heaven, and a magnificent figure was coming out of the Houtu palace. It was the Houtu empress who was honored as the mother of the earth and the seventh sage under the heaven.


    The auspicious clouds stroll with thousands of auspicious Qi. The earth behind is wearing a golden robe. The reincarnation light covers the body. The holy power of the heaven rumbles and rolls. Walk into the auspicious cloud feast.


    "Meet the saints of heaven."


    "See empress Houtu."


    "Meet our saints."


    As the Houtu entered the auspicious cloud banquet, all Taoists hurriedly got up and saluted, and their faces were filled with awe. Obviously, no one dared to slack off in the face of saints and expressed their greatest respect.


    There are seven auspicious clouds in the vast starry sky. These seven auspicious clouds are the seats of saints. The empress sits on the seventh auspicious cloud. She looks around the forces with a kind smile on her face. Only when he sees Ye Xuan next to the second emperor of the demon family, her eyes stagnate for a moment, but this detail is very obscure and has not been noticed by anyone at all.


    Obviously, without Ye Xuan taking off his mask, Houtu already knew that this person was Ye Xuan. Although she had already guessed that ye Xuan would appear in the sky mending event, she had already been prepared in her heart, but when ye Xuan really appeared, Houtu''s mind was still in extreme fluctuation.


    "You Taoist friends don''t need to be polite." Houtu''s kind smile shows the dignity of saints.


    "Bold, why don''t you worship the sage?"


    Suddenly, in this harmonious atmosphere, xuanming zuwu strode out, and even yelled at Ye Xuan with his fingers. His eyes looked gloomy at Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    Such a scene naturally attracted the attention of all parties. When they saw Ye Xuan sitting quietly and didn''t get up to salute the hindland, their eyes suddenly coagulated and were shocked to see ye Xuan.


    At this point.


    The two emperors of the demon family led thousands of demons to salute the backland. After all, the backland is a saint of heaven. You must be in awe of the saint, but ye Xuan naturally can''t salute the backland like others.


    WOW!


    With a grimace mask, ye Xuan picked up the wine pot on the cloud case, gently filled himself with a glass of immortal wine, and then raised the glass and drank it. It seemed that he didn''t notice the orthodox attention of all parties at all, and he didn''t respond to the scolding of xuanming zuwu.


    "Bold, how dare you be so presumptuous?"


    Xuanming zuwu shouted angrily and strode towards Ye Xuan. His eyes showed a terrible fierce light, and several zuwu of the Wu family also got up one after another. The extremely terrible Qi machine was locked on Ye Xuan.


    It''s no wonder that several great ancestors were extremely angry. Today''s heaven mending meeting was held by the sages of the later earth, and the latter earth is the sage of the witch family. Ye Xuan didn''t salute the latter earth, which simply didn''t pay attention to the latter earth, let alone their witch family. How can these great ancestors not be killed?


    Unfortunately, in the face of the strong posture of several great zuwu, ye Xuan didn''t seem to notice it. He just looked up slightly at the vast starry sky, as if waiting for someone''s arrival.


    It''s not ye Xuan''s intention to put on airs, but since he passed the three disasters of heaven, he has paid no attention to anything except the saints.


    To say the most straightforward and cruel thing, if ye Xuan is willing, he will kill these people if he wants to. Who can be his opponent?


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise and the cloud case was broken. I saw that xuanming zuwu had come to Ye Xuan and smashed the cloud case in front of Ye Xuan with one palm. His eyes looked extremely cruel to Ye Xuan.


    "Ben zuwu is asking you something. Why don''t you worship our saints?" Xuanming zuwu senhan scolded, and zuwu''s divine light rumbled and rolled, as if he was going to show his hand to Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    "I dare to worship. Does she dare to accept it?"


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the smoke is not stained. Ye Xuan finally takes his eyes back from the vast starry sky. He glances at the xuanming zuwu slightly and sounds calm in his mouth.


    "Wow!"


    For a moment, it aroused thousands of waves. When ye Xuan''s words fell, all Taotong took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at Ye Xuan like a madman, and heard an uproar.


    "This man is crazy. How dare he disrespect the sage?"


    "I don''t know where the madman came from. He''s looking for death."


    "Look, the sage of the later land is going to be angry."


    At this point.


    Everyone noticed an extremely terrible scene. In the back land where the seventh auspicious cloud was sitting, his face was extremely cold at the moment, and the reincarnation light all over his body was extremely fluctuating. The extremely terrible holy power of the heavenly way was spreading out.


    "Over, over, this man is dead!"


    The Antarctic fairy trembled and whispered, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at the dead. All the Taoist and quasi saints also noticed the gloomy face of the backland, and they shook their heads one after another, lamenting that ye Xuan didn''t know what to do and lost his life here.


    "Don''t be angry, sage. You don''t need to fight this kind of mole ant yourself. I can see his suppression when I''m alone." Xuanming zuwu turned and worshipped the land behind him, with a cruel sneer in his mouth.


    "Bold."


    Suddenly, the backland finally broke out, and a reincarnation light was photographed in the direction of Ye Xuan, which also made all Taoists can''t bear to look directly, and xuanming zuwu sneered, as if he had seen the end of Ye Xuan''s death without a whole body.


    Bang!


    Everything was quiet when the sky burst. It was just the next scene, which directly made all the parties present silent, and made the whole auspicious cloud feast smell. Everyone seemed to fall into a dream and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    What did they see?


    The holy light of reincarnation photographed by the back earth unexpectedly flapped the xuanming ancestral witch out, and a mouthful of ancestral witch''s blood essence continued to gush out of the mouth of the xuanming ancestral witch, which made the xuanming ancestral witch suddenly fall into the auspicious cloud feast, making an earth shaking noise.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Tianhao zuwu looked at xuanming zuwu''s bloody body, and then looked back at the sage sitting on the auspicious cloud. The whole person didn''t come back from this strange thing.


    Hiss!


    There was a constant uproar and extreme shock. After more than ten interest years, all kinds of backward air-conditioning voices were coming, and everyone''s eyes looked at the backland with disbelief.


    "Hou... Hou Tu... Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 906

    Tianhao zuwu was the first to return to his mind. He trembled and roared, and called the Houtu''s name. Obviously, he couldn''t accept what the Houtu had done.


    Fortunately, the twelve ancient ancestors had the same origin. Although the backland looked gloomy, it did not blame Tianhao zuwu for calling her real name.


    "Although the demon family has a slight hatred against our family, it is one of the three worlds after all. Today, the saint held a heaven mending event for the safety of the three worlds. Since you are the ancestor of the witch family, how can you be obsessed with persecuting the Taoist friends of the demon family? Does it give you confidence just because I become a saint?"


    The cold voice of Houtu scolded, which also made the Wu family dull on the spot, and made Tianhao Zu''s face red, and his eyes looked at Houtu with an incredible color.


    "Cough... Cough...!"


    Just when everyone was in a dull state, a violent cough came. The xuanming zuwu got up hard. His body trembled and worshipped the earth and said, "it was the zuwu who made a big mistake. Please calm down."


    "Hum!"


    Houtu Leng hummed, "today is a grand meeting to mend the sky. The purpose is to discuss ways to mend the sky. All the so-called hatred and resentment should be put down. Otherwise, even if the saint is a member of the witch family, he will act impartially and will never let you bully others."


    Righteous words and holy power were revealed. This was the posture of the later land, which also changed the faces of several great ancestors. Then they bowed down and bowed back.


    At this point.


    The orthodoxy of all parties and many quasi saints looked at this scene incredibly. They couldn''t believe their eyes, and they couldn''t believe the words of the later land.


    Since the later land became holy, the Lich family can be said to rise strongly. The Lich family was first suppressed, and the rest of the Taoist tradition had to retreat from the Lich family. It was all the support of the later land for the Lich family. Why did the later land suddenly change today and become selfless?


    It''s weird!


    These three words rise in the hearts of all Taoists at the same time. They are not fools. If they can''t see the problem, they will call themselves idiots.


    Is that him?


    The Taoist orthodoxy and many quasi saints were suddenly surprised and focused their eyes on Ye Xuan, which was even more frightened.


    The matter arose because of this mysterious figure. Even if Houtu was really selfless, he ignored the sage and paid no respect to the sage in his words. Not only did he not suffer the anger of Houtu, but he let Houtu scold several ancestors of the witch family, which shows that this person is very not simple.


    Hiss!


    Someone is secretly sucking the air conditioner, and his face becomes cloudy and sunny. Just because the later earth acts today, it also proves an extremely terrible problem. The sage of the later earth scolds his own people for this person, which shows that the background of the other party is terrible and frightening.


    Now!


    Hou tu''e frowned and looked at several great ancestral witches with hatred. If all parties were not present at the moment, she would have to scold several great ancestral witches.


    Before, she told several great zuwu that there would be great changes in the sky mending event, and strongly urged them not to make trouble in the sky mending event, but these great zuwu even went to provoke Ye Xuan. Isn''t this to make her stand against Ye Xuan?


    Fortunately, she hurt xuanming zuwu herself. If ye Xuan did it, how could xuanming zuwu leave her life? As a saint, she watched her people die. If she didn''t ask Ye Xuan for justice, where should her saint''s face be?


    The most frightening thing for the future is that ye Xuan appeared at the sky mending event. Obviously, she wanted to settle the cause and effect of the past years with Nu Wa Yuanshi and others. This must break out a shocking war. She has just become a saint. She never wanted to be involved in this Saint dispute. She just wanted to stay out of it. This is the result she wanted.


    Houtu lived for endless years and planned for endless years to become a saint. She can cherish her holy throne very much. If ye Xuan doesn''t have some cards, how dare she appear in the sky mending event?


    And don''t forget that the leader of Tongtian cult can make friends with Ye Xuan. This heaven mending event has been out of her control. She can only restrain the people of the witch family and must not conflict with Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t blame me, Taoist friend. Although my witch family has a bad temper, it is by no means unreasonable." When Hou Tu and Shan smiled at Ye Xuan, he also implied that ye Xuan and the witch family did not want to participate in the dispute.


    "Xuanming, why don''t you apologize quickly?"


    The backland looked cold and yelled at the xuanming zuwu. The xuanming zuwu looked ashamed and angry, but he bowed to Ye Xuan in the midst of the aggressive and secret voice of the backland.


    "Xuanming was rude to Taoist friends before. Please forgive me." Xuanming zuwu apologized angrily, but he didn''t get any response from ye Xuan.


    At this point.


    A fairy boy had already moved a cloud case for ye Xuan, and ye Xuan sat quietly in it. He naturally understood the meaning of Houtu, which also made him nod slightly to Houtu and stop talking.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s intention of not investigating, it also made the Houtu shudder, and whispered in the dark to warn the witch family again. No matter what happened, they will not be allowed to participate in it.


    And several great zuwu are not fools. They finally feel that something is wrong. Obviously, even the descendants are extremely afraid of the mysterious figure, which is by no means something they can offend.


    Silence, silence, eerie silence.


    The whole auspicious cloud banquet was extremely quiet. Although Houtu tried to hide his attitude towards Ye Xuan, all the people present were human spirits. He had already seen the Houtu''s prudence towards Ye Xuan.


    The Taoist authorities of all parties were in doubt, because they suddenly found an extremely terrible thing. The backland is a saint. In addition to other saints, who in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man can make her feel afraid?


    When everyone thought of this terrible thing, their eyes became heavier and heavier when they looked at Ye Xuan, and an uneasy mood grew in their hearts, as if an extremely bad thing would happen at today''s sky mending event.


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Xuan was not interested in the thoughts of all parties. He still sat quietly at the auspicious cloud banquet, and the two demon emperors looked around at all parties with a sneer, filling Ye Xuan with wine from time to time, and his face was more filled with great excitement.


    Boom!


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and the holy light of heaven. Just when the auspicious cloud feast fell into a strange atmosphere, I saw the disillusionment of heaven and earth, and several boundless figures coming towards the auspicious cloud feast from the end of the starry sky.


    It was a sign of the coming of saints, and all Taoists took back their eyes from ye Xuan, and then got up quickly to welcome the arrival of several saints.


    "Who dares to provoke younger martial sister Houtu to anger and let her do it herself?"


    A light laugh came from the end of the starry sky. Before people arrived, the sound had sounded in the auspicious cloud banquet. I saw a graceful figure walking from the depths of the starry sky. It was empress Nuwa, one of the Seven Saints.

 Chapter 907

    Nu Wa was wearing a golden robe with thousands of auspicious clouds and auspicious Qi under her feet, showing the dignity of the saints of heaven. At the moment, she was looking back with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Nuwa."


    Nuwa''s arrival smothered the atmosphere of the backland slightly. Her eyes crossed Ye Xuan more vaguely, and then she smiled at Nuwa, which was regarded as saying hello to her.


    Houtu Chengfu is very deep and keeps a distance from Nu Wa. After all, she doesn''t know what will happen today. She just wants to stay out of the matter and doesn''t want to participate in the dispute between saints.


    Nuwa didn''t feel strange about the lukewarm attitude of the backland, but she was a little confused about the atmosphere in the auspicious cloud banquet. Just now she felt that the backland had erupted a holy power, but the backland didn''t explain, and she couldn''t continue to ask.


    "See empress Nuwa."


    The orthodoxy of all parties bowed and saluted one after another, and all kinds of greetings were coming. Only when Nu Wa looked at the demon family, there was a color of dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    At this point.


    The second emperor of the demon family did not get up, and thousands of demons stood still. Obviously, Nu Wa ignored the life and death of the demon family, which had dissatisfied the ancient demon court. Nu Wa also knew what the second emperor of the demon family thought. Although she was dissatisfied, she also felt a little guilty and did not commit a crime against the demon family.


    But when Nu Wa saw the two emperors of the demon family sitting around Ye Xuan, a surprised color crossed Nu Wa''s eyes, because she couldn''t feel Ye Xuan''s breath and cultivation, which also made her stare at Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    Nu Wa noticed Ye Xuan at the first glance. A pair of heaven and earth magic eyes were rotating. She wanted to see through Ye Xuan''s real body, but what she welcomed was Ye Xuan nodding to her, just like an old friend she hadn''t seen for many years, which surprised Nu Wa.


    Just when Nu Wa wanted to see ye Xuan further, several boundless figures also came to the sky mending event. It was the other saints, which also made Nu Wa take her eyes back from ye Xuan for the time being.


    "Amitabha!"


    The two western saints chanted the Buddha''s name and sat down on the two auspicious clouds with a charitable smile on their faces.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Taoist light was dim. He seemed to be the embodiment of the Tao. At the moment, he also sat on the auspicious cloud and received the orthodox salutes of all parties.


    The leader of Tongtian cult calmly appeared on an auspicious cloud. His eyes closed and did not move, as if everything could not disturb his mood.


    Obviously, the leader of Tongtian cult came here today just to give the hind earth a face. As for anything else, he doesn''t want to participate in it, because the leader of Tongtian cult has no fighting spirit. After all, the hind earth has become a saint, and he is only alone. Even if he wants to settle the cause and effect of the previous canonization with several saints, it is impossible.


    It''s not that the leader of Tongtian sect is depressed, but he puts all his hope on Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan deeply disappoints him. The leader of Tongtian sect only wants to keep the vein of interception and doesn''t think about him from now on.


    The six saints came, and for a moment, the holy light of heaven was surrounded, the void laws of the heavens were flowing, and the aura between heaven and earth was boiling.


    It''s a pity that there are Seven Saints in heaven and earth, and only six are here at the moment, but Lao Tzu, the moral God, the first of the three Qing Dynasties, still didn''t show up.


    It''s not that the backland didn''t invite the moral Tianzun, but the whereabouts of the moral Tianzun Lao Tzu have become a mystery. The eight view palace of the sage Daochang he created can''t be found. No one can find Lao Tzu. Since the first war of God worship, the moral Tianzun Lao Tzu has never appeared in the world.


    The six saints sat around the auspicious clouds, and the holy power of the heaven filled the air, which directly silenced the whole auspicious cloud feast.


    "Today, Bensheng held a heaven mending event in the hope of gathering the strength of all sentient beings to mend the sky. This is also a great merit for the benefit of the three worlds."


    Houtu sat in the light of reincarnation. Her face showed compassion and was saying some high sounding words.


    "You are all beings in the three realms. Can you have a good way to mend the sky?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was dignified and dignified.


    The sage asked, and all parties dared not refuse to answer.


    "I have taught a method, which is called Yuanguang technique. With Kongtong seal, it can seal hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness." The Antarctic fairy quickly stepped out and bowed to the six saints.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongtian cult slowly opened his eyes and heard a cold hum in his mouth. He said, "only Kongtong is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even though the power of Taoist Yuanguang art is good, how can we implement the strategy of mending the sky?"


    With the words of the leader of Tongtian cult falling, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty turned red and glared at the Antarctic fairy, which also surprised the Antarctic fairy and showed a sense of panic.


    Obviously, the strategy of mending the sky given by the Antarctic fairy is just a joke.


    Kongtong seal and Yuanguang technique are really powerful, but this is only the method of immortals. How terrible is the broken hundreds of millions of miles of sky. I don''t know how many meteorites fall from the sky. How can Kongtong seal and Yuanguang technique fill the sky.


    After being refuted by the leader of Tongtian sect, Yuanshi Tianzun smiled coldly and said, "younger martial brother Tongtian, what''s your good plan to stop teaching?"


    "No."


    The leader of Tongtian cult was concise and comprehensive. He threw out two words coldly, and then closed his eyes again, which also made the Tianzun''s eyes cold at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He gave a cold hum in his mouth, so he no longer had a stalemate with the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Zhenyuan Taoist friend, you are the ancestor of the earth immortals, and the earth book is one of the three wonderful books of heaven and earth. Do you have any good strategies?" The quasi Taoist raised his eyes to Zhen Yuanzi.


    Although Zhenyuan immortal is only a quasi holy place, its means are by no means unusual. It contains everything in its sleeve. Ginseng fruit trees are the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. A land book is ancient and shining today. Even saints can''t ignore him.


    "Although the earth Book grasps the general trend of heaven and earth, it is useless for the method of mending the sky. I really can''t do anything." Zhen Yuanzi smiled bitterly and didn''t arrogantly take out the so-called good plan to mend the sky.


    "It''s just the saying that you have to tie the bell before you untie the bell. In those years, the two heavenly courts had a war to break through hundreds of millions of miles of sky. I don''t know if the ancient demon court had a good plan to mend the sky?" Xuanming zuwu looked directly at the second emperor of the demon family.


    With the voice of xuanming ancestral witch, all parties looked at the second emperor of the demon family, and the later sage''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, she had warned the witch family, but the xuanming ancestral witch was still secretly aimed at the demon family, which made the later earth angry, but she couldn''t show it. Unexpectedly, several saints were present, and she didn''t want to show any difference.


    "Eastern Emperor, you are the great emperor of the demon family. Can you make up the sky?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun asked questions frankly.


    Obviously, at the moment, the demon family has become the target of public criticism. After all, this catastrophe was born because of two heavenly courts. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi has an unshirkable responsibility. The xuanming ancestor witch was just pointing the spearhead at the demon family, which is what happened now.


    "The way of heaven runs and there is no limit to robbing life. Although the sky has been pierced for hundreds of millions of miles because of our demon family, the emperor wants to ask the saints here. In the past, the gods robbed the saints, which broke the wasteland into three realms, and did the saints once unify the three realms and turn them into wasteland again?" The Eastern Emperor looked at the six saints with a hint of irony in his eyes.

 Chapter 908

    Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, is worthy of being the great emperor of the demon family. Instead of directly answering the question of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned his spear at the sage and talked about the past of the God sealing war in the past.


    After all, the war between the two religions in the past led the Four Saints to a war to destroy heaven and earth, breaking the wasteland into three realms. At the moment, it is very similar to the situation of his demon family, and the Eastern Emperor''s answer also made several saints speechless. Even the Tongtian cult leader who closed his eyes and raised his spirits was suffocated.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I didn''t expect that the Eastern Emperor was also a generation of clever words and expressions." Xuanming zuwu sneered.


    "Shut up, is there a place for you to talk here?"


    Suddenly, the empress finally yelled. How could she not think that xuanming zuwu was so reckless and had to be involved in this upcoming dispute.


    "The sage calmed down his anger. Xuanming was wrong."


    Xuanming zuwu''s face changed, and he already felt the fierce anger of the later earth, which embarrassed him, but he still bowed down to admit his mistake and finally shut up and returned to the witch camp.


    After the earth drank and retreated from xuanming, several saints were slightly stunned, and their eyes showed doubts one after another. You know, since the earth became a saint, it can be said that they have been supporting the Lich family and suppressing the Lich family. How did they change their temper today and scold the xuanming ancestor witch instead?


    Before several saints could figure out the reason, Houtu also knew that he was showing a strange color. He hurriedly pretended to be calm. He smiled on his face and looked at Nu Wa and said, "elder martial sister, in the past, you did the thing of mending the sky and saved hundreds of millions of creatures. Can you mend the sky again?"


    As the words of the later earth fell, everyone''s eyes focused on Nu Wa. Obviously, only Nu Wa had filled the sky in the presence. It seems that it still needs Nu Wa saints to achieve this.


    Nuwa could fully feel the attention and expectation of the people, but Nuwa shook her head slightly and sighed: "younger martial sister Houtu joked. In the past, I was able to mend the sky because there were colorful God stones, but now I have no such heaven and earth gods in my hands. Otherwise, how can I watch the three worlds suffer a catastrophe?"


    As Nu Wa''s words fell, all Taoists were disappointed and sighed. Although they had long known that Nu Wa did not have colorful God stones, they still placed their hope on Nu Wa. At the moment, Nu Wa was powerless, and all Taoists could not offer good strategies to make up for the sky.


    Time is passing little by little.


    All Taoists have offered good strategies to mend the sky, but several saints frown. Obviously, the strategies offered by these Taoists are of no use at all.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan sat at the auspicious cloud banquet. He raised his glass and drank from time to time. He seemed to have no interest in the so-called sky mending event. Instead, he stared at several saints through his ghost face mask.


    The three robberies of heaven are comparable to the saints. This is an extremely obscure sense of Qi mechanism, and it is also the gap between Ye Xuan and the six saints.


    The immortal Sutra is indeed the law outside the sky. Even the six saints didn''t notice that ye Xuan was observing them, and half a day later, ye Xuan also came to a conclusion.


    The cultivation of the six saints Tongtian sect leader and the first Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty is between Bozhong, while the two saints in the West rank second, and Nuwa ranks fifth. Although the afterland is also a saint, it is the existence of the six saints at the bottom.


    Under the influence of Qi machine, ye Xuan found that he was weaker than the original Heavenly Master and Tongtian sect leader. His self-cultivation should be between the two saints Bozhong in the west, but he was so stronger than Nuwa.


    Of course, this is only Ye Xuan''s induction in cultivation, which has not been counted as other cards, but it has made Ye Xuan know the cultivation of the six saints.


    "You younger martial brothers and sisters, today we gather together. Even if there is no colorful divine stone, we can mend the sky with the cultivation of our six people. Why don''t we use our sage means to see if we can mend the sky!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun murmured his voice.


    "That''s what I mean." Nu Wa nodded in agreement.


    "Great goodness." The two saints of the West put their hands together and read the name of mercy Buddha.


    Although the leader of Tongtian sect is at odds with several saints, the matter of mending the sky is related to the three realms. He also intercepts the teaching in the three realms. Naturally, he will not refute this proposal.


    "I have reincarnation light, which can suppress the laws of heaven and earth and sweep the array for senior brothers and sisters."


    After the dignified voice of the land, the reincarnation holy light burst out, and the stars were stagnant for hundreds of millions of miles. The saint''s Qi was too terrible, and the reincarnation holy light seemed to hold the whole star sky.


    "Come!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor stretched out his hand and the Pangu flag appeared. He took a step and directly went deep into the vast starry sky. The Pangu flag rumbled and shook, poured down the heavenly path, and the holy light went down to the lower boundary, directly turned into a light curtain to seal the broken hundreds of millions of miles of sky.


    "Amitabha!"


    The ten thousand Dharma Buddha Kingdom, covering the sky Buddha palm, big stars were attracted by the two saints in the West. The burning Buddha fire refined these big stars into the origin of heaven and earth, and directly integrated into the broken sky.


    "Broken!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect is the most direct. He controls the four swords of killing immortals and cultivates the holy power of killing and cutting. The vast sea of stars falling towards the lower world is directly cut into dust and smoke by his sword, which also gives several saints time to repair the sky.


    "Congealing!"


    Nu Wa made a seal with her hands. This is the sky mending seal, which was created by her in the past. It is the supreme holy method to cooperate with the colorful God stone. However, at present, she has no colorful God stone in her hand, and I don''t know whether this seal can mend the sky.


    Boom!


    The six saints showed the means of saints. All Taoists watched in awe at the auspicious cloud feast. They saw that the broken hundreds of millions of miles of sky was filled, and the blazing holy light of heaven was filled, as if they really wanted to fill up the broken sky and eliminate the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan was as steady as a rock. He looked at the six saints in the distance, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really ridiculous. The generation between heaven and earth is caused by the origin of chaos. How can a mere sage''s technique make up for the blue sky?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was not big, but there was no weak one in the Xiangyun banquet. Naturally, it was heard by everyone, which also surprised all parties. When he looked at Ye Xuan, his eyes showed a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    Bang!


    Such as chaotic thunder exploding, like the curtain of heaven collapsing, I saw the newly completed hundreds of millions of miles of sky cracking like a cobweb. With an earth shaking noise, I saw the newly completed sky burst to pieces, and the meteors and meteorites fell to the lower world like a riot that day.


    "How could this happen?"


    Such a scene directly shocked the orthodoxy of all parties. Everyone didn''t expect that even the six saints could not make up the sky with their joint efforts, and everyone''s eyes showed a great disappointment.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, just when everyone was disappointed, I didn''t know who screamed, which also made all forces look at the broken sky.


    Boom!


    The starry sky was turbulent and the Starry Sea turned to the sky. I saw that in the broken sky, a towering Weian sacred mountain was entering the thirty-three heavens, and the boundless mountains were blooming with boundless divine light. Thirty three fairy lights surrounded the sacred mountain. I could see that some people were wrong, and the sound of nine day war drums was coming.

 Chapter 909

    Dong Dong Dong!


    Nine days of thunder, war drums shook the sky, the boundless Buzhou mountain bloomed in the starry sky, and the soul shaking roar echoed in the whole starry sky.


    "This is... Bu Zhou Shenshan?"


    "What... What''s the matter... Isn''t Zhou Shenshan collapsed? How can it appear here?"


    Several great ancestors were shocked and shouted. They were too familiar with Buzhou mountain. In the past, zhurong and Gonggong fought a war, and Gonggong knocked Buzhou mountain down in anger. Since then, there was no flood and famine first holy mountain in the world, but none of them thought that this flood and famine first holy mountain would reappear in the world, especially outside the thirty-three heaven.


    "Look, they are the remnants of the thirty-three heaven!" At a glance, the Antarctic fairy recognized the people of the Tianting department, and uttered a word of horror. He couldn''t believe that these Tianting remaining evils dared to appear in the sky.


    Boom!


    Buzhou Shenshan mountain is too vast. It carries thirty-three heavenly halls towards the auspicious cloud feast. Its vast mountain is like a vast star, blooming with brilliant brilliance.


    However, in a short period of more than ten minutes, Buzhou Shenshan finally stood still and faced off with the auspicious cloud feast in the sky, and countless figures are coming out of the mountain.


    The Supreme Lord is wearing a purple and gold eight trigrams robe. He holds a dust brush and smiles. Beside him is the Xuannv of nine days. There are 28 stars on both sides of the sky, with 108 stars in the sky.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The nine day war drum is beating, the killing thunder is blowing, and the chaotic Jue Tian array covers the whole unparalleled holy mountain. When this scene is also presented in everyone''s eyes, all parties are shocked and uncertain.


    Are these heavenly evils crazy?


    The six saints are present. What are the remaining sins of heaven to do?


    How dare they do it in front of saints?


    The starry sky is silent and everything is quiet. Everyone has different ideas in their hearts. No one knows why these remaining sins of heaven dare to appear outside the thirty-three heavens.


    Now!


    The six saints had different expressions. Nu Wa looked gloomy at the beginning of the year. She was walking in the starry sky towards the auspicious cloud feast until she sat on the auspicious cloud and looked at the god mountain.


    The two saints in the West frowned and their eyes twinkled with doubt, but they still returned to the auspicious clouds and waited for the development of things.


    The leader of Tongtian sect looked surprised. Of course, he knew Ye Xuan''s ministers, which also made his eyes twinkle. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    Only Houtu looked plain, as if he was not surprised at the arrival of the 33rd heaven. After all, ye Xuan was in the auspicious cloud banquet, and the arrival of the heaven was naturally not surprising.


    "How dare you break into the heaven mending event without permission?"


    The Antarctic fairy shouted angrily and called the Buddhist group of immortals to roar up. The immortals in the sky were shining brightly and confronted with the 33rd heaven in the starry sky.


    "Eastern Emperor, you are the emperor of the demon family. Why don''t you kill all the remaining evils in the heaven quickly?"


    Nu Wa spoke coldly and showed a killing opportunity in her eyes to the people of the heavenly court. However, she is a saint after all. It is not good to do it herself, otherwise she will end up with the reputation of bullying the small. Naturally, this kind of thing should be solved by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others. After all, the two heavenly courts have long had hatred.


    Something strange happened!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor junpan couldn''t sit still. Thousands of demons sneered. They even violated Nu Wa''s decree and didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Slapping the face, slapping the face naked, is against the will of the sage, and also makes all parties shocked. Looking at the emperor Taiyi and others, I don''t know where the ancient demon court dared to violate Nu Wa''s law.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Nu Wa''s face changed, a bad feeling suddenly rose at the bottom of her heart. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi dared to disobey her decree. Obviously, great changes must have taken place.


    "Younger martial sister Nuwa, something is wrong."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s city was very deep, and he pinched his five fingers to quickly calculate what he could get, but what he could get was a fog, and the secret of heaven did not manifest in his heart at all.


    Without Yuanshi Tianzun''s pointing out, Nu Wa already had a bad feeling, because her sacred heart was trembling, and a flustered mood was breeding in her heart. This was something that had never happened before. It also made Nu Wa''s face uncertain, and she couldn''t think of where the problem occurred.


    "Cause and effect... Cause and effect catastrophe... This... How is this possible?"


    Suddenly, a trembling roar came. I saw the disorder of the two saints of the West. Suddenly, I looked up at the bright star sky. I saw that the boundless star sky did not know when to dim down, and the stars that had been rotating were slightly stagnant, and the laws of heaven and earth were gradually collapsing.


    The two saints in the west, who know the secret of heaven and their own body, are extremely sensitive to heaven and earth. Although they can''t figure out what will happen, the turbulence of the sacred heart directly gives them a sense of terror.


    "Cause and effect catastrophe?"


    Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed, and she suddenly looked at the god mountain. Her eyebrows were beating violently, and the holy light of heaven that had surrounded her was breeding a trace of black fog.


    "How could this happen?"


    Nu Wa could no longer control her shocked mood. When she found the black fog born in the holy light, she became extremely flustered.


    So old legend.


    Saints do not die, the way of heaven does not collapse, and saints do not die, but this statement is not absolute, and the power of cause and effect is the death point of saints.


    The power of cause and effect is beyond the Tao of heaven and is not controlled by the Tao of heaven. Saints are most afraid of being contaminated with cause and effect. Nuwa breeds a wisp of black fog, which is the manifestation of the outbreak of the power of cause and effect.


    "Younger martial sister Nuwa, who did you end up with?" Yuanshi Tianzun roared in horror.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    "It''s him, he''s right here!"


    Nu Wa gradually calmed down, and a cold word came from her mouth. Who else can tie the cause and effect of life and death with her except ye Xuan?


    "Welcome the emperor."


    Suddenly, the starry sky was turbulent and the sea of stars turned to the sky. I saw that the divine mountain was swaying and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were making a deafening sound.


    Boom!


    I saw the golden light flashing in the starry sky, and a heavenly throne appeared in the vast starry sky. What happened next completely shocked the six saints and all Taotong on the spot.


    A figure got up from the auspicious cloud banquet. He was dressed in black and wearing a ghost face mask that looked like crying or laughing. At the moment, he was stepping up towards the stars.


    Walking through the starry sky and stepping on the sky, the ghost face mask gradually dissipated until ye Xuan ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven and looked down at all living beings on the starry sky. His face looked neither sad nor happy.


    "Wow!"


    When ye Xuan revealed his true face, all Taoists burst into an uproar and looked at him with a frightened face. An atmosphere of extreme depression was breeding.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s really you. Today you must die without a burial place."

 Chapter 910

    Nu Wa got up in anger. The heavenly light swept through the starry sky. When the slender jade hand swung, the boundless starry sky rumbled and fluctuated. That day, the Taoist Holy Power locked Ye Xuan. She bent her fingers in anger, and a great skill of the sage surged towards Ye Xuan. It shattered a large number of stars, showing the terrible power of the heavenly sage.


    "Be careful!"


    Tongtian sect leader''s face changed greatly. He wanted to help Ye Xuan block the blow, but Nu Wa shot too fast. At the moment, he had no time to rescue Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    The stars were blown to pieces and the sea was shattered. Just when everyone thought Ye Xuan was going to die in Nuwa''s attack, he saw Ye Xuan''s palm sticking out, and the stars were disillusioned for hundreds of millions of miles. The condensed giant palm of covering the sky destroyed Nuwa''s great skill.


    "How is that possible?"


    Such a scene directly shocked and roared the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. The two saints in the West turned crazy and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    But without waiting for several saints to return to their senses, ye Xuan''s power of covering the sky remained unabated. The overlord Jedi fell towards Nuwa Town, and the surrounding stars collapsed in an instant, proving how terrible Ye Xuan''s blow to destroy the sky and the earth was.


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s blow to destroy the sky and the earth, Nu Wa heard a voice of unwilling roar. The holy light of the heaven rose into the sky. A pair of slender jade hands pinched the sage''s method, turned into a sword to cut the sky and greeted Ye Xuan.


    Click!


    There was a loud noise breaking the starry sky, dozens of stars were turning into fly ash, and the surging sea of stars was evaporating. Nu Wa''s sword of cutting the sky was smashed, and the giant palm covering the sky fell on Nu Wa, directly blowing her hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When this scene appeared in everyone''s eyes, everyone felt trapped in a nightmare that they couldn''t wake up. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Empress Nuwa, the sage of heaven, was blown out by a blow. This is unheard of, and it is a Arabian thing.


    "Is he sanctified?"


    "Has he become holy?"


    The two saints in the West were trembling and whispering to themselves. They looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightening look.


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, the first emperor looked crazy and angrily refuted the words of the two saints in the West.


    "In the past, teacher Hongjun once said that there were only seven saints in heaven and earth. At the moment, we and other seven saints are already alive. How can he become a saint?" Yuanshi Tianzun denounced coldly, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in his voice, which is obviously not as firm as it appears.


    "Ha ha."


    The leader of Tongtian cult made a voice of wild laughter, and earth shaking changes took place in the whole person''s energy and spirit.


    "It''s extremely stupid. The Seven Saints in heaven and earth just say that merit and virtue become holy. Can ye Daoyou not become another kind of Tao except merit and virtue become holy?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect burst out laughing. He was in a good mood. He always knew that ye Xuan took the road of proving Tao, but he was not optimistic about the road Ye Xuan took. Until the later earth became a saint, the leader of Tongtian sect was disappointed with Ye Xuan.


    However, the appearance of Ye Xuan today directly surprised the leader of Tongtian cult. Although Ye Xuan didn''t have the holy power of heaven, he blew Nu Wa hundreds of millions of miles. This is enough to show that ye Xuan has no less than the cultivation of saints. How can he not make the leader of Tongtian very excited?


    The words of several saints made all parties pale. Everyone''s eyes at Ye Xuan showed an extremely complex color. No one thought that ye Xuan could become a Tao in another way when the seven saints were alive. This is simply unimaginable.


    Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached.


    Since heaven and earth, everyone has entered a misunderstanding, that is, there are only seven saints in heaven and earth. Even the characters who have been in the quasi holy realm fall into this misunderstanding and have been coveting the seventh holy throne.


    But all of them forgot that there were only seven saints, but in the past, the Hongjun Taoist ancestor beheaded three corpses and surpassed the existence of the Seven Saints.


    I don''t blame everyone for falling into this misunderstanding, just because becoming a saint is too difficult, too difficult to achieve at all.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, except that Hongjun Daozu beheaded three corpses to become saints, no successor can achieve the holy throne by himself. This has become a restricted area, and everyone mistakenly believes that there is only the method of merit and virtue to become saints.


    But today, the appearance of Ye Xuan finally awakened everyone present. Ye Xuan broke the forbidden zone and finally became a saint by virtue of himself, which also gave some quasi saints a ray of hope.


    "Ye Daoyou, did you cut three corpses successfully?" The leader of Tongtian cult even changed his title. He directly regarded Ye Xuan as one of his peers and asked his doubts.


    Obviously, the leader of Tongtian sect believes that ye Xuan must have successfully beheaded three corpses, otherwise he can''t have this Saint cultivation. The so-called leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t believe it because he knows how difficult it is to prove Tao by force.


    Facing the inquiry from the leader of Tongtian cult, ye Xuan shook his head slowly, because he had not become a saint at all. To be exact, he was only a semi saint, but he had a cultivation comparable to that of a saint after three disasters of the way of heaven.


    And his cultivation was too complicated to make a statement to Tongtian cult leader for a moment and a half. Tongtian cult leader seemed to understand that this was not the time to talk, so he didn''t continue to ask questions, but looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely excited look in his eyes.


    "Cut three corpses? You really did it? " The emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made a terrible sound and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of extreme fear.


    Since ancient times, only Hongjun Daozu has successfully beheaded three corpses. Even Lao Tzu, the moral Tianzun of Sanqing, just beheaded two corpses. When facing the self of the third corpse, he finally gave up and could only become holy by virtue.


    Once Yuanshi Tianzun also wanted to take the road of cutting three corpses into sainthood, but finally he found that this road was too difficult, and it was the end of a narrow life, which also made him feel at ease to change into merit and virtue into sainthood.


    At the moment, Yuanshi Tianzun was trembling both physically and mentally, because he had a cause and effect with Ye Xuan. Although it was not as terrible as Nuwa, ye Xuan must also find him to settle.


    Hiss!


    The voice of sucking the air conditioner came constantly. Whether the quasi saints in heaven and earth or the orthodox people in all parties, they looked at Ye Xuan in awe. They all thought that ye Xuan had succeeded in cutting three corpses and became the second terrorist figure to cut three corpses into saints after Hongjun Daozu.


    Unfortunately, they did not know that ye Xuan was not a saint at all. The so-called beheading of the three corpses had nothing to do with him, but he disdained to explain, because he appeared here today to clear up the cause and effect with the saints, and to truly unify the three worlds of heaven, earth and man.


    "Ye Xuan, you damn it!"


    Boom!


    Just when everyone was shocked and speechless, there was a riot in the depths of the starry sky, and Nu Wa was returning. The heavenly light that destroyed everything in the town turned the stars around her into fly ash, proving the extent of Nu Wa''s shock and anger.

 Chapter 911

    Boom!


    Before Nu Wa''s people arrived, she waved her hand to play boundless art, condensing hundreds of millions of miles of starlight into a cable to split the sky and sweeping towards Ye Xuan.


    The star sky was shattered and everything was destroyed. Nu Wa''s angry blow was too terrible, which made the sound of exclamation come from the Taoist quasi holy mouth of all parties.


    Boom!


    In the starry sky, on the throne of the emperor of heaven, ye Xuan got up indifferently and didn''t see any action. He just practiced with his five fingers towards the starry sky. The starry sky seemed to be static for hundreds of millions of miles. With the explosion of the shaking starry sky, Nu Wa''s great skill was broken again.


    "A small skill."


    "Bitch, are you really the emperor or the weak people you bullied in the past?" Ye Xuan spoke suddenly and looked cruel in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, Ben Sheng really underestimated you and regretted that he didn''t decide to kill you at the beginning. Otherwise, how can you be reckless with Ben Sheng today?"


    Nu Wa''s face was cold. She finally recognized the fact that ye Xuan''s cultivation was not weaker than her, which also calmed her down from her extreme anger, and a word of regret came from her mouth.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very proud and even more rampant. The rumbling laughter echoed in the hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky and made the star sea churn violently.


    Once he was successful, he rushed to nine days, which is right for ye Xuan. He had proud capital and more proud qualifications. He finally didn''t have to act carefully, and finally had the capital to compete with the saints.


    "There is no regret medicine in the world. You bitch will be doomed today


    In the past years, you bullied the emperor many times, which almost made the emperor die in your Nuwa palace


    You killed my martial nephew Xueji in the first war between the two heavenly courts and destroyed my heavenly orthodoxy. You and I have already settled the cause and effect of life and death. Today is the time for liquidation. "


    Ye Xuan got up from the throne of the emperor of heaven, surrounded by black holy light. Hundreds of millions of miles of stars were disillusioned. Although there was no holy power of heaven, the great terror bred between life and death invaded everyone''s heart.


    "What are you and what qualifications are you to be compared with this saint?"


    Nu Wa''s face was cold, and she angrily scolded Ye Xuan: "I am a saint of the way of heaven. I am the mother of the demon family, and I have more merit and virtue to mend the sky. But you are just a stream of evil demons. Even if you have a cultivation comparable to our saints today, you will be suppressed by our saints in the end."


    The holy power of heaven, the golden light of merit and virtue, and Nu Wa''s voice echoed in the three realms of heaven and earth. The terrible holy light of heaven came out in the air. It was obvious that it was going to fight ye Xuan.


    "Mother of demon clan?" Ye Xuan sneered, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Hundreds of millions of demon families listen to orders!"


    Suddenly, just as ye Xuan and Nu Wa were facing off in the starry sky, a cold sound sounded in the auspicious cloud banquet, which also surprised everyone and looked at the source of the sound.


    Boom!


    The demon light rushed into the sky and rolled like a tide. The two demon emperors were rising in the air, and a golden decree was presented in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Heaven and earth demon mirror - open!"


    Dijun waved out an ancient bronze mirror. He saw that the ancient mirror expanded rapidly in the starry sky and directly changed into a ten thousand feet across the starry sky.


    Heaven and earth demon mirror is the treasure of demon family.


    This mirror has no other function, but it can summon hundreds of millions of demon families. Anyone with demon family blood can feel the call of heaven and earth demon mirror.


    "Today, I have issued a decree in the name of Taiyi, the great emperor of the demon family. Although Nu Wa is a vein of our demon family, she can ignore our demon family after becoming holy and let the witch family harm our family. Today, Nu Wa is removed from the demon family. Heaven and earth can learn from it and heaven can prove it."


    The Eastern Emperor shot out the decree, and the demon text all over the sky shot into the demon mirror of heaven and earth. His voice appeared in the minds of millions of demon families in the three worlds, and he saw the confrontation between Ye Xuan and Nu Wa in the starry sky.


    "The ancient demon court is the ancestral land of the demon family. After consultation between the two emperors of the demon family and the ancient ten thousand demons, the ancient demon court and the thirty-three heavy heaven court are combined into one. From now on, I will serve hundreds of millions of demon families and ye Xuan as the emperor of the demon family!" Emperor Jun''s dignified voice also made hundreds of millions of demon families listen to him.


    Boom!


    The sky was turbulent, and the demons roared and moved the sky. The two heavenly emperors announced to the three realms that the vast ancient demon court came from the lower realms, directly into the 33rd heaven and fell on the Wuzhou holy mountain.


    Ten thousand demons roared at the sky, and the demon light was vertical and horizontal. In ancient times, ten thousand demons roared at the sky in the demon court. The two heavenly courts were finally integrated today. Since then, there is only one heavenly court in heaven and earth, and only Ye Xuan can bear the name of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Good, good!"


    Such a scene directly made Nu Wa''s face red. Her eyes looked red at the two emperors of the demon family, flashing an extremely terrible killing opportunity in her eyes.


    Nu Wa never thought that the second emperor of the demon family would betray her, and dared to expel her from the demon family, which made her extremely ashamed and angry.


    But this was not over. The next scene not only stunned Nu Wa on the spot, but also made several saints very gloomy.


    Boom!


    The dark light roared into the sky, and the ghosts cried and howled. I saw a dark door open in the starry sky, and a dark light shot out from the door, but it covered thousands of miles of starry sky in an instant.


    The ancestors of Styx River, huangquan, and the demon master Kunpeng, the three quasi saints strolled here. Behind them were the ten hall hell and the endless Yin soldiers and Yin generals.


    On the other side, the light of Buddha and devil is steaming, and the immortal spirit mountain quietly appears. Headed by Kong Xuan, there are the heavenly Buddha and many other Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, all of whom appear in the starry sky at the moment.


    "I wish to be loyal to Emperor Ye Tiandi."


    "One vein of Lingshan should follow the will of the emperor of heaven." The ancestor of Styx River and Wutian laughed and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Light the lamp, Duobao, what''s going on?"


    The two saints in the West were livid. They looked at the multi treasure Tathagata and the ancient Buddha burning lamps in Lingshan and said angrily.


    It''s a pity that the Duobao Tathagata and the lantern burning ancient Buddha are pale and dare not look at the two western saints. How dare they answer the questions of the two western saints?


    "Ten halls of hell?" Houtu''s face was gloomy and his eyes looked at the hell of the ten halls, but finally he calmed down gradually, as if he had guessed everything.


    Obviously, Kunpeng was ordered to go to the underworld to convey the news of Ye Xuan''s return to the ancestors of Styx. According to Ye Xuan''s instructions, the ancestors of Styx and others also quickly unified the underworld. During this period, Styx invited the ancestors of huangquan. However, in just a few decades, the underworld was controlled by both of them.


    In the Western Lingshan, not to mention that ye Xuan incarnated as the Qingming Buddha in the past, and directly subdued the fierce demons in the Jiuyou tower. Wutian is the cultivation of the quasi holy top. Ye Xuan also planted blood god silk for the multi treasure Tathagata and burning lamps. The so-called Bodhisattva Buddha was also controlled by Ye Xuan. This time Kong Xuan went to Lingshan, he naturally easily subdued Lingshan.

 Chapter 912

    The spirit mountain was created by the two saints in the west, and the underworld was controlled by the backland in the dark. Ye Xuan can be said to directly the interests of the three saints, which also made the three look extremely embarrassed.


    The ancient demon court, let alone Nu Wa, has not expelled the demon family. At the moment, she wants to kill the two emperors of the demon family, so as to solve her hatred.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say, you have a great spirit. You want to really unify the three realms?" Nu Wa scolded coldly, and her eyes looking at Ye Xuan became more and more gloomy.


    "The emperor is the common Lord of the three realms. Why do you say to unify the three realms?" Ye Xuan smiled strangely, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    "It''s a pity that you, the leader of the three realms, can''t sit for long. Today is the time when you are scared."


    The holy power of the heavenly way permeated out. Nu Wa no longer had any emotion manifest on her face. The whole person seemed to enter a state of transcendence and holiness. Only the holy light of the heavenly way surrounded her and walked slowly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Feel the heart of heaven and fight to the utmost?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face of Tianzun changed, which directly revealed the state of Nuwa at the moment.


    "Ye Daoyou, be careful." The leader of Tongtian sect hurried to remind, because he was a saint, the leader of Tongtian sect knew too well how terrible Nuwa was at the moment.


    "It''s interesting. Is this the real horror of saints?"


    Ye Xuan whispered cruelly, because he could fully feel that Nu Wa''s spirit and spirit had climbed to the top. The whole person seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, which gave him an extreme sense of oppression and made him feel out of breath.


    Spring breeze turns into rain, the holy light is soft, and the holy power of heaven covers all things. A wisp of golden light surrounds Nu Wa. Her face, which was originally sad and joyless, now shows a loving smile.


    "Ye Xuan, you will never know what is the sage of heaven. Heaven and earth is me, and I am heaven and earth. You are just another way. How can you fight the whole heaven and earth?"


    Nu Wa''s voice was very soft, and her smile became more and more strong. But there was an indescribable terror in her smile. Even the whole Taihao starry sky became disillusioned, and golden thunder loomed in all directions of the starry sky, shaking and cracking the boundless starry sky.


    "We are not just talking about the saints of Tiandao. Younger martial sister Nuwa has integrated into heaven and earth and really demonstrated the power of the saints. Although Ye Xuan is an alternative Taoist, he is not recognized by heaven and earth. Even if he does not die today, he will never be the opponent of younger martial sister Nuwa." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stood proudly, and the words of pointing rivers and mountains came from his mouth.


    "The majesty of a saint cannot be violated. Let''s wait and see what happens." The two saints in the West are independent. Their faces are calm. They just look at Ye Xuan with uncertain eyes.


    "The holy will is the will of heaven, and the holy heart is the heart of heaven. I will act on behalf of heaven and kill you here."


    "Kill!"


    The vast expanse of heaven and the holy sound of heaven. When Nu Wa was integrated with heaven and earth, she really showed the means that saints of heaven should have, just pointing to Ye Xuan, and extremely terrible things also happened.


    Buzz!


    The starry sky is disillusioned and everything becomes dust. A little golden light breeds on Ye Xuan''s head and falls towards Ye Xuan. It turns Ye Xuan''s space into a vacuum, and the throne of the emperor of heaven becomes a wisp of fly ash.


    Back off!


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly and disappeared in situ. The whole person appeared in front of Nu Wa in an instant. A terrible fist fell towards Nu Wa town.


    Boom!


    The starry sky collapsed and the big stars burst into pieces. Ye Xuan''s fist was so terrible that it directly shattered hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky. I don''t know how many big stars turned into powder, but Nu Wa''s body dissipated like a bubble. Ye Xuan''s blow didn''t attack her at all.


    "You are a brute force and clumsy. You don''t know what sage means."


    Suddenly, the sound of Nu Wa''s coolness came from behind Ye Xuan. The holy light of heaven annihilating all things drowned Ye Xuan, and a slender jade palm patted Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    The saint''s blow, which is also a blow from heaven and earth, contains unspeakable power, directly blows Ye Xuan hundreds of millions of miles away, and smashes several big stars into pieces.


    "Mole ants are always mole ants. The so-called alternative Tao is vulnerable. You are not a saint who cuts three corpses."


    Nu Wa was proud of the stars. Her golden robe rippled in the strong wind of the stars, and 3000 green silk danced slightly. The ray of heaven''s holy light surrounded her, which set off her extraordinary and refined, and it was impossible for people to look directly at her.


    "Hum, if so, I was surprised before. If ye Xuan cut three corpses into a way, he should suppress us on the Qi machine. Now it seems that he doesn''t know what method to use. He just forcibly promotes his cultivation to the realm of saints, but he doesn''t know anything about the means used by saints." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun sneered, and the heavy color in his eyes gradually disappeared at the moment.


    "What a Ye Xuan. It''s hard for you to cheat Ben Sheng."


    Suddenly, Houtu''s face was as gloomy as water. She thought Ye Xuan was beheading three corpses to become a saint. Naturally, she didn''t dare to offend Ye Xuan and wanted to stay out of the matter. But now she heard the judgment of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which also made Houtu hate extremely. How could she be bullied by Ye Xuan!


    At this point.


    The leader of Tongtian sect frowned. He never thought that ye Xuan didn''t know the means of saints, which made him worried secretly.


    Buzz!


    At the end of the world, the stars turned into shadows. Ye Xuan returned without any injury on his body and no angry color on his face. Instead, his eyes were calmly looking at Nu Wa.


    "Are you okay?"


    Nu Wa was slightly stunned. Although she only used 60% of her strength, it could contain the power of heaven and earth. When she wanted to come, ye Xuan must suffer some trauma. After all, he was not a real saint.


    "Come on, let me see how good you are."


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly. He just looked at Nu Wa with an unpredictable look in his eyes. No one knew what ye Xuan was thinking.


    "Ignorant children."


    Nu Wa scolded coldly, and the holy power of heaven broke out. She pointed to Ye Xuan again. This time, she took the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and obviously wanted to give ye Xuan a fatal blow.


    Boom!


    The Star River turned upside down and heaven and earth moved. Nu Wa''s attack disturbed the world and broke the star sky. The golden holy light covered the sky and earth, and locked Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "Emperor, be careful."


    Looking at Nu Wa''s blow, the people in the Tianting department made a sound in horror, but Nu Wa''s finger was more terrible than before. The whole person appeared in front of Ye Xuan, and the glittering jade finger was already on the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows.


    "Ye Xuan, go to hell."


    Nu Wa smiled proudly. She felt that she looked at Ye Xuan too high. The other party couldn''t bear her blow. It made her point on the eyebrow to know the sea, and ye Xuan would die.


    Dang!


    The sound of gold and iron was coming, and ye Xuan''s whole body was shaking. A little golden light spread in the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. In an instant, ye Xuan''s whole person was submerged, and the space they were in collapsed inch by inch. Space cracks appeared one after another. I don''t know how many big stars were swallowed up by space cracks, and its terrible scene was impossible to look directly at.


    "Master, don''t!" Nine days Xuannv cried sadly.


    "Cloth chaos Jue sky array."


    "Where are the ten thousand demons in ancient times? Give me the sky star array."


    The great old gentleman looked serious and shouted at the people in the heaven department. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi directly sacrificed the chaotic clock and burst out array patterns. Obviously, he also wanted to set up the heaven and earth Jue array to save Ye Xuan.


    "Damn it!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult roared angrily, and the four swords of killing immortals burst out. It is obvious that he will cut off Nu Wa at the next moment, hoping to save Ye Xuan''s life.


    No wonder Tongtian sect leader and others look like this, because ye Xuan is not a saint of heaven. He is just another way to become a Tao, but he does not exist like a saint. Because ye Xuan has no blessing of heaven, he may be killed by Nu Wa.


    "You are really weak enough?"


    Suddenly, a calm voice came, and it was also the sound that directly made the people of Tianting dull on the spot. Even the four swords of killing immortals just to be sacrificed by the leader of Tongtian cult stagnated. Everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    Woo!


    It''s windy. It''s nine days of vigorous wind!


    Click!


    The thunder moved. It was a ray of black thunder.


    Nuwa''s face was pale above the starry sky. Her finger pointing to Ye Xuan was annihilated inch by inch, and the terrible golden light shrouded on Ye Xuan was collapsing at a high speed, and strands of black thunder were spreading out.


    Bang!


    The golden light was blown to pieces without injury. Ye Xuan walked out of the golden light, and black thunder surrounded him. How could he be hurt?


    At the moment, looking at Nu Wa in front of her indifferently, the smile on her face became more and more strange.


    "Is that all you bitch can do?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in disappointment. His smile was disappearing and gradually became cold. His eyes looked cruel and sinister to Nu Wa.

 Chapter 913

    "How could this happen?"


    Shrieking and shaking people''s eardrums, Nu Wa retreated in panic. The blood stained jade finger was just the pain from the broken finger, but it could not calm Nu Wa''s frightened mood at the moment.


    The blow just contained a blow from heaven and earth, but ye Xuan was safe from the blow, which made Nu Wa unbelievable.


    "Beyond the body of zuwu, breaking the shackles of heaven and earth, and observing the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, who can hurt the body of the emperor?"


    Nine days, the vigorous wind was roaring, and the black thunder was everywhere. Ye Xuan walked towards Nu Wa. His indifferent and ruthless voice came from the stars.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at it with horror. Let alone Nu Wa''s heart trembled. Even though the hearts of several saints were extremely heavy, everyone''s eyes at Ye Xuan obviously crossed the color of dignified fear.


    "What a terrible body!"


    "Is it Pangu real body?"


    "It''s impossible. Pangu''s real body is just a legend. In addition to the ancient twelve ancestors'' witches who can reproduce Pangu''s real body in heaven and earth, who can repair Pangu''s real body?"


    Several saints were surprised. Only because ye Xuan''s body was too terrible, even a blow from the sage could not damage him.


    Boom!


    The stars changed and the world changed. Under the frightened eyes of several saints, ye Xuan took a step and directly tore the space in front of Nu Wa.


    "If you fight with your body, you can suppress it."


    Ye Xuan roared cruelly, the smile on his face was ferocious and terrible, and his body was glowing. It was a kind of chaotic and boundless light. The black thunder crackled on him, which set off his boundless greatness.


    "Kneel down to the emperor!"


    Ye Xuan swung his fists, as if he had swung the whole heaven and earth. Those two fists were like a hammer breaking the sky, with the power to suppress heaven and earth, falling towards Nu Wa.


    "Hunyuan Tiangang skill!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s earth shaking killing technique, Nu Wa''s face was extremely pale. She scolded her for emboldening herself. She pinched the supreme holy Dharma with both hands and condensed the body protection holy Dharma, hoping to take over Ye Xuan''s blow.


    Dang!


    One fist moved the world and moved the world. Ye Xuan''s fists fell violently on Nuwa''s white lotus root arm. The Hunyuan Tiangang technique was smashed into golden light. Nuwa was falling towards a star below, and a dull hum came from her mouth


    But it''s not over yet. Ye Xuan follows his shadow. He shuttles between nothingness and reality and appears in front of Nu Wa more like a maggot of tarsal bone. The two fists are as bright and frightening as two Heaven and earth stars. The black thunder flashes on his fist and continues to hit Nu Wa mercilessly and ruthlessly.


    "You dare!"


    Nu Wa''s face was pale and she was angry at Ye Xuan. Her body was falling at a high speed. Her hands turned into thousands of palms and frantically resisted Ye Xuan''s attack.


    It''s a pity that Nu Wa didn''t calculate it. Ye Xuan''s flesh is extremely terrible. Even the sage can''t compete with him on the flesh. At the moment, she dares to compete with Ye Xuan''s flesh. It''s an act of seeking death.


    Dang Dang!


    Batian Jedi suppressed ancient and modern times. Ye Xuan''s fists were too terrible. Each fist fell and broke Nu Wa''s great skill. The terrible fist was flashing black thunder, and it was mercilessly pounding on her arms.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture was very harsh. Nu Wa was attacked mercilessly by Ye Xuan. Her arms had been distorted irregularly. Ye Xuan broke her arms alive. The whole person was powerless to fall to the stars below.


    "Ah!"


    Nu Wa was in pain. The pain of breaking her arms was unbearable. Although she was a saint, she was just a woman, but she was lucky and won a holy throne. Apart from several saints, she had never fought so fiercely with people, let alone suffered from physical damage.


    Bang!


    The earth shook and the stars were turbulent. Nu Wa finally fell on a withered star, but her arms had been broken, and the golden bones inside were looming.


    "Kneel down to the emperor."


    The world blew up and was domineering and rebellious. Before Nu Wa could stand firm, ye Xuan strangely appeared above her. His terrible fists stabbed people''s eyes and hit Nu Wa again.


    Bang!


    One punch, just one punch. Nu Wa was directly hit on her cheek by this punch. A mouthful of Holy Blood sprayed out. Half of her cheek was already red and swollen, and a tooth fell out of the blood foam.


    But it''s not over!


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s fist was too terrible, which not only contained his cultivation of the three robbers of heaven, but also had the terrible power of his immortal devil body. Nu Wa was beaten out, just like a meteor.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan shuttled between nothingness and reality, instantly caught up with Nu Wa who was beaten out, swept out with one leg, just like the whip of heaven and earth, and ruthlessly beat Nu Wa''s head.


    Bang!


    The blow was too fierce. Nu Wa''s mouth spewed out holy blood again, and the whole person was kicked out again. Three thousand green silk had already been messy, and it was contaminated with the golden holy blood from her mouth.


    Bang bang!


    Like the stars in the sky, like a streamer shadow, a terrible scene appears, which also makes several saints look at each other, and the orthodoxy of all parties is screaming with fear.


    On the withered stars, Nu Wa''s body was like a leather ball. She was constantly violently kicked by Ye Xuan, and there was no fighting power at all. The thousands of miles of starry sky was constantly intertwined with the figure of two people chasing each other, and the glow was even more dazzling.


    no It''s not chasing each other. It should be said to be a game of torture and murder.


    Ye Xuan seems to have found a very interesting game. He constantly appears in front of Nu Wa and completely kicks her like a ball. His face is cruel and vicious.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Looking at Nu Wa being beaten so badly, Houtu had already lost his composure. There was a scream of horror in his mouth, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Damn it, younger martial sister Nuwa is too careless. Ye Xuan''s flesh is too terrible. She just let Ye Xuan close, otherwise how could she suffer such humiliation?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor hated and roared, but the look in Ye Xuan''s eyes obviously had an extremely fearful color.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking noise came. Ye Xuan was finally bored with the killing game. He saw his broad soles trample on Nu Wa, and the two fell like a meteor.


    Boom!


    The withered stars rumbled and shook, Nu Wa''s body hit the surface of the stars, and ye Xuan''s soles always stepped on her chest.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of golden blood spewed out from Nu Wa''s mouth again, and her eyes were in a trance. The original luxurious golden robe on her body was covered with soil. The blood stained on her body was extremely miserable.


    "Bitch, the cause and effect in the past are settled today. I want you to be immortal."


    Ye Xuan was cruel and ferocious. He stepped on Nu Wa who was in a semi coma. The whole person leaned down, stretched out his jade like palm and choked on Nu Wa''s white jade neck.


    At this moment, an extremely cruel and cruel scene appears in everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan stepped on Nu Wa''s chest. The whole person bent down and pinched her neck and pressed her on the earth. His right fist was slowly raised. The wild and vicious laughter came from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "He... What is he going to do?" The earth roared with horror.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for other saints to answer her questions, the next scene directly made everyone tremble physically and mentally. Moreover, some people with weak mind collapsed on the ground with their knees soft.

 Chapter 914

    Bang!


    The earth shook and the stars blew. Ye Xuan''s right fist violently hit Nu Wa''s cheek. The sound of skull fracture was very harsh, and a stream of golden blood sprayed on Ye Xuan''s face, which made him look terrible and frightening.


    Bang!


    One punch!


    Bang bang!


    Two punches!


    Bang bang!


    Three punches!


    ¡­¡­


    Cruel and ruthless, the fist roars. Ye Xuan is swinging his fists and falling down. Nu Wa''s head has been flattened by her. She can''t see the original appearance. The broken bone residue and blood are scattered all over the earth. This extremely cruel torture is even more shocking.


    "In the past, you killed Xueji. She is the only disciple of my best friend Liu Baiyi. Today, I fight for Xueji''s martial nephew."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan roared wildly, punching Nu Wa through his body, and the gushing blood soaked his whole body.


    "This punch is for the dead Tianting people."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan gave a vicious blow and directly smashed Nu Wa''s half body.


    "This punch is for your insulting me and for myself."


    The fist was like an eternal mountain. It destroyed the starry sky, exploded the heaven and earth, and violently fell on Nu Wa''s broken body, which made Nu Wa no longer human.


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan lifted Nu Wa up, broke Nu Wa''s knees when he stepped out, and directly let Nu Wa kneel on the ground.


    "What saint? It''s all bullshit. Today, the emperor wants you to die without a burial place. "


    Dominating the starry sky and destroying all things, ye Xuan roared up to the sky. His body was blooming the dark holy light, which made the three worlds tremble violently. His right fist was raised and fell towards Nu Wa with a killing machine.


    Bang!


    The blood drizzled and the stars were blown to pieces. Ye Xuan''s fist was extremely bright and contained his Dharma and Tao, which directly smashed Nu Wa into a blood mist.


    The world is silent.


    When Nu Wa turned into a blood mist, ye Xuan stretched his arms and bathed in the golden blood rain, and slowly spewed out a mouthful of turbid gas from his mouth. The depressed heart that had been suppressed for many years was finally relieved.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    "Nu... Nu Wa is dead?"


    "No... impossible?"


    "Dream, I must be dreaming!"


    After decades of breathing, people from all walks of life were constantly sucking air-conditioning, and voices of nonsense came from their mouths, because everyone couldn''t believe what they saw and believed that they were in a dream.


    "Dead, Nu Wa was killed by the emperor of heaven!"


    Thirty three times the heavenly court was in the riot, and the sound of cheering was coming out. The immortal mountain was rumbling and shaking, and the sound of nine days'' war drums was coming.


    Now!


    The faces of the two saints in the West were frozen. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was gloomy and silent, and the earth''s eyes were scary. However, the leader of Tongtian cult frowned. Several saints looked different, and I didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "The way of heaven never dies, and saints never die!"


    Suddenly, an indifferent and heartless voice was ringing, and a little golden light was breeding in the starry sky. I saw that the golden Holy Blood originally floating in all directions turned into a long river and condensed in this golden light.


    A slender figure came out of the golden light, and the golden light of merit covered his body, and a ruthless and lustless holy power of heaven was all over the earth.


    Nuwa!


    Three thousand green silk scattered behind her, her body was intact, and the holy light of heaven was booming. She stood on the starry sky overlooking Ye Xuan. There was no shame or anger in the whole person, but only the color of ruthlessness and indifference.


    "It''s over. The legend of the immortal saint is true. I''m afraid the emperor of heaven... Ah!"


    The ancestor of Styx whispered in horror, and a long sigh came from his mouth, which also changed the faces of the Tianting department, and an extremely heavy atmosphere bred in everyone''s heart.


    "Hum."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was arrogant. His face gradually returned to calm. Leng hum whispered, "the sage of Tiandao will never die. Even though ye Xuan''s body is unparalleled, he can''t kill younger martial sister Nuwa. This is an iron fact."


    "Amitabha!"


    The two saints in the West recited the Buddha''s name and said: "the two Taoist friends are the flow of saints. It''s better to stop the war today. Even if the war continues, there will be no result. How about turning fighting into friendship?"


    "Ye Daoyou, you have reported the humiliation of the past in today''s war, and the cause and effect between you and Nu Wa is over. Since then, you are the emperor of the three worlds, and Nu Wa must not say anything." Tongtian sect leader gently comforted and hoped Ye Xuan would stop.


    "Ye Tiandi, you have won the battle today. We saints are extraordinary. Why don''t we stop here?" Houtu is also exhorting.


    "Younger martial sister Nu Wa, ye Xuan has become a different kind of Taoist. Although he is not a saint of heaven, he is no worse than us. Although the cause and effect between you two is deep, you have lost today. It''s also an end to the gratitude and resentment between you two. It''s better to stop now." Yuanshi Tianzun whispered softly.


    I don''t blame several saints for making peace. In fact, this truth is very simple.


    Saints cannot be killed. The so-called disputes are just their own faces. Saints understand this truth.


    For example, in the war of canonization in the past, the leader of Tongtian cult alone against the four saints, but in the end, the four saints could not kill him, but made the leader lose face.


    The leader of Tongtian cult has always wanted to find other saints to settle the cause and effect of God worship. In fact, he just wants to correct his name and recover his lost face.


    As for the struggle between life and death between saints, it doesn''t exist at all. It''s not that both sides don''t want to kill each other, but that saints can''t kill at all. This is the most critical problem.


    Now!


    Nu Wa stands on the starry sky. Her breath is cold and ruthless, and her eyes are extremely indifferent. In fact, she is extremely ashamed and angry in her heart, because ye Xuan severely humiliated her today and broke her flesh, which has made her lose the face of a saint.


    However, several saints made peace, and Nu Wa knew that she would continue to fight with Ye Xuan without results.


    Ye Xuan can''t kill her, and she can''t hurt Ye Xuan''s body. This is an endless battle.


    And ye Xuan''s combat power is above her. Even if she wants to kill Ye Xuan, if she continues to struggle with Ye Xuan, it''s just repeating the previous things, which is also humiliating herself.


    "Well, since several elder martial brothers have made peace with Houtu younger martial sister, Ben Sheng will give up today. From then on, Ben Sheng and his yexuan will not offend the river." Nu Wa looked cold. As soon as she shook her sleeves, she walked away. Obviously, she had no face to stay here.


    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, the 33rd Tianting people breathed a sigh of relief. This result is obviously the best. Their heavenly emperor has proved himself, exploded Nu Wa''s body, restored her dignity, and will be on an equal footing with the Seven Saints. From then on, the 33rd Tianting will really unify the three realms, which also makes the Tianting department very happy.


    It''s not that everyone in Tianting doesn''t want to kill Nuwa, but it''s impossible and unrealistic, because Nuwa is a saint of the way of heaven. Unless heaven and earth collapse and everything dies, no one can kill Nuwa, and now the result is the best.


    However, all the Taoists and quasi saints sighed in their hearts. It seems that from now on, there will be more saints in heaven and earth, and the 33rd heaven will really become bigger. From now on, the three worlds will also respect Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    Just when everyone thought that today''s sky mending event was about to end hastily and Nu Wa was about to leave, a calm and cold voice sounded in the starry sky, which also stopped Nu Wa who was leaving, and made several saints look stunned and completely dull on the spot.


    "Nuwa, does the emperor agree with you to go?"


    Ye Xuan stepped on the sky, and the black thunder flickered around him. He unexpectedly stopped Nu Wa''s way, and his eyes at Nu Wa were ruthless and cold.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want?"


    Nu Wa''s e-eyebrow wrinkled and her face looked ashamed and angry. She had given in today, but ye Xuan was advancing by an inch. How could she bear it?


    "The six desires are ruthless and the world has no intention. No one can walk out of my hand alive, even the sage!"


    Boom!


    The sky was closed and the earth was trapped, and the darkness was boundless. When ye Xuan''s ruthless voice shook in all directions, the whole starry sky dimmed, and a breath of killing heaven and earth burst out from ye Xuan.

 Chapter 915

    All sides were surprised and silent. When ye Xuan stopped Nu Wa''s way, everyone was speechless. They just looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely shocked look in their eyes.


    "Ye... What does Ye Tiandi want to do?"


    "Empress Nuwa has retreated, but he can advance an inch. Does he still want to kill saint?"


    "A madman is a madman. Even if you have the cultivation of a saint, you can''t change the essence of madness."


    There was an uproar and whispered. All kinds of comments were coming. It was obvious that ye Xuan was too ignorant to advance and retreat. Although he had no power to fight back, the sage could not be killed at all, which also made the orthodoxy of all parties and many quasi saints sneer.


    On the starry sky, the killing machine is cold. Nu Wa, who is stopped by Ye Xuan, has a very cold complexion. Her eyes are flashing the ultimate killing machine. Her eyes looking at Ye Xuan are even more ashamed and angry.


    "Ye Xuan, Ben Sheng is not really afraid of you. Today, you and I have lost cause and effect, and Ben Sheng has lost face. Do you want to continue to humiliate Ben Sheng?" The holy light of heaven covered her. Nu Wa kept a safe distance from ye Xuan, and there was a sound of anger in her mouth.


    Obviously, Nu Wa didn''t think ye Xuan could kill her at all. The other party stopped her just to continue humiliating her, which also made Nu Wa very angry.


    "Emperor of heaven, it''s better to make friends than solve them. We''ve done enough today. Let''s just forget it." Jiutian Xuannv comforted in the distance and looked at Ye Xuan with a little anxiety.


    "Heaven''s mirror, if the dead brothers know what you did today, they can rest in peace in the nine springs. It''s better to turn fighting into friendship." Kunpeng echoed.


    "Good brother, the sage can''t kill. Since Nu Wa has lowered her attitude, let her go." The crape myrtle emperor whispered in the dark. "


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianting people stood up and advised, not that they didn''t want to kill Nuwa, but they were very calm and knew that Nuwa could not be killed. Why bother to pester each other?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan turned a deaf ear to the Tianting people''s advice and didn''t respond at all, because since he dared to block Nu Wa''s way, he had his own idea.


    "Halberd!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared cruelly. In everyone''s frightening eyes, ye Xuan saw a three inch halberd rippling in the middle of his eyebrows, and the murderous spirit from heaven and earth roared out.


    Boom!


    The three inch halberd swelled in the wind and fell into Ye Xuan''s hands. The dark and shiny halberd body glittered with a terrible cold light. The black awn grew on the halberd tip, just like the eye of soul.


    "I have a halberd, named Zhutian. This halberd comes from nine days away and breeds chaos. It can be called the first heavy weapon in history


    In the past years, the Jade Emperor''s heaven fortune was added, claiming that he would never die, but he was also nailed to the South Tianmen gate by our emperor with this halberd. I wonder if you Nu Wa can escape this robbery. "


    Ye Xuan held the halberd in his hand, covered with the black holy light that moved from heaven to earth. The halberd hummed in his hand, and the smell of killing all things echoed in the whole starry sky.


    "Chaotic artifact, I see!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun whispered in horror, and his face became extremely heavy, while other saints were flustered in their eyes and stared at the killing halberd in Ye Xuan''s hand, trembling violently in their hearts.


    The Qi machine of the saints of heaven is connected with heaven and earth. When the kill halberd appears, their connection with heaven and earth becomes extremely weak, as if they were cut off by some mysterious force.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t make a mistake!"


    Nu Wa roared like a fierce man with a look of panic in her eyes. It was obvious that she had great fear of killing the halberd. The origin of this thing was too mysterious and terrible. If she really killed her, it would be her disaster.


    "Kill!"


    The star sky riot was murderous. Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense at all. His only purpose was to kill Nu Wa. At the moment, he was ferocious and killed Nu Wa. A halberd stabbed Nu Wa in the center of her eyebrows. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Nu Wa under the halberd, just like nailing the Jade Emperor in the past.


    "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?"


    After all, Nu Wa is a saint of heaven, but she is not a mole ant trampled by Ye Xuan at will. She is flying backwards to keep a safe distance from ye Xuan, and then plays a congenital Lingbao red Hydrangea, so she fights with Ye Xuan.


    Dang Dang!


    Ye Xuan''s body is unparalleled and can be called the first of the three worlds. Even if the sage can''t fight against him, he dances to kill the halberd, blooms the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and constantly smashes Nu Wa''s red Hydrangea out.


    But this time Nu Wa learned to be smart. She knew that her physical strength could not compete with Ye Xuan. She constantly used the holy power of heaven and earth to show the great skill of saints to bombard Ye Xuan and kill the red hydrangea. She collided with Ye Xuan to kill the halberd with the great power of breaking the starry sky.


    The sky roared, the sky moved and the earth moved. Ye Xuan fought until he killed and exploded. Stars were crumbling, and the boundless sea of stars was vaporizing into smoke. The whole person showed a posture of dominating heaven and earth, and was about to kill Nu Wa under the halberd.


    It''s a pity that Nu Wa is not as weak as she thought. It was only a temporary carelessness that she was abused by Ye Xuan. She gave Ye Xuan the opportunity to take advantage of it. At the moment, her cultivation is fully open, and she will never fight with Ye Xuan''s physical body. The sage''s great skill is played frequently, and she is on a par with Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, you little dog, you''ve been deceiving people too much. Since you want to continue fighting, Ben Sheng will fight with you for 3000 years to see what you can do."


    Nu Wa waved a holy light and directly blew Ye Xuan out. The terrible power of heaven and earth was too terrible. Even if ye Xuan took a hard blow, he couldn''t stand still.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan shuttled between nothingness and reality and appeared strangely in front of Nu Wa. With a cruel and ferocious color on his face, he cut off Nu Wa with a halberd.


    Buzz!


    Although the halberd cut Nu Wa''s body, the strange thing is that Nu Wa''s body dissipated like a bubble, which is obviously just an illusion.


    "I knew you were going to have a close fight with me. How could Ben Sheng give you this opportunity?"


    Nu Wa quietly appeared thousands of miles away. She was full of the holy light of heaven. She looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of sarcasm.


    As the saying goes, Nu Wa will never allow what happened just now to reappear. At the moment, all her accomplishments are on guard against Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan naturally can''t have the opportunity to kill her again.


    Moreover, Nu Wa was extremely afraid of killing the halberd, only because the halberd gave her a sense of extreme uneasiness, which meant death, and she naturally didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Ye Xuan, give up. You and I can''t do anything. Although you are different, you are only physically strong. The use of sage''s technique is too superficial. You can''t even touch my clothes. Do you think there will be results if you continue to fight?" Nu Wa spoke coldly, telling the reality in front of her.

 Chapter 916

    Now.


    Whether all parties are orthodox and quasi saints or several saints, everyone can see ye Xuan''s weakness.


    Yes, it''s weakness.


    Ye Xuan''s horror lies in melee fighting. She has almost no use of martial arts, while Nu Wa is different. Her use of sage''s great martial arts is at its peak, and she is more consistent with heaven and earth, which also makes the two people become equal and stalemate.


    "Nu Wa is right. Although the cultivation of the emperor of heaven is terrible, there is a lack of skills. In the past years, I fought with the emperor of heaven and found that the emperor of heaven has always been fighting close and rarely used the skills. His fighting style is almost the same as that of the witch family. This is indeed a weakness of the emperor of heaven." Dijun whispered heavily, which also made everyone in Tianting look extremely heavy.


    As Dijun said, in the past, he fought with Ye Xuan. Dijun was known as the most amazing genius of the demon family, and he was proficient in all the demon family secrets. Even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi couldn''t compare with him in terms of skills.


    At that time, Dijun was defeated by Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan''s accomplishments were only higher than him, and his strength had been crushed. It can be said that Dijun was a little higher in the use of techniques.


    But now the situation is different from that in the past. Nu Wa is not his emperor Jun. this is a real saint. He is not much different from ye Xuan in his cultivation of sage skills.


    Thunder in all directions, the starry sky is dim.


    Ye Xuan stood with a halberd. He didn''t continue to fight Nu Wa, but a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Sage''s art?" Ye Xuan whispered, but when his smile fell into Nu Wa''s eyes, it directly wrinkled Nu Wa''s eyebrows, and a chill suddenly grew in her heart. She just felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Buzz!


    There were ripples and ripples in the void. Just when everyone focused on Ye Xuan, ye Xuan took root in the void. A touch of chaotic fog quietly wrapped around him, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, and all laws are one!"


    Boom!


    The starry sky is disillusioned, the big star is sinking, and the vast sea of stars is turning over the sky. I can only see the chaotic fog around Ye Xuan roaring out. The chaotic fog seems to have spirit. It turns into dark runes around Ye Xuan.


    "Immortal Sutra is a taboo law. If it weren''t for your bitch''s reminder, the emperor would almost forget it!"


    Ye Xuan spoke indifferently. His body was shining. It was a beating light. The dark runes were flashing and beating, and the mysterious sound of chanting scriptures came from the emptiness of the heavens.


    "Eighteen gods and demons, heaven and earth change, immortal secret law town, ancient and modern!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands, and there was a vast and hoarse voice in his mouth. He was chanting scriptures, and the beating dark runes were flying out, which directly caused extremely terrible changes in the starry sky.


    Ow!


    The gods and Demons roared and the starry sky was turbulent. A full 18 dark runes twinkled in the starry sky, and the roaring sound of 18 gods and ghosts was rolling in all directions of the starry sky.


    "Change!"


    In everyone''s stunned and dull eyes, ye Xuan made a big black seal on his hands and photographed it directly. He saw that 18 Black runes were suddenly disillusioned, and even condensed 18 terrorist demons, roaring ferociously in the starry sky.


    "Eighteen gods and demons!"


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. His face was cold and ruthless. The eighteen ten thousand Zhang demon shadows sent out the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, and immediately went to Nuwa.


    Eighteen gods and demons!


    This is the supreme skill in the taboo chapter of immortal Sutra. It can''t be used without the cultivation of three robbers of heaven. At the moment, it is waved by Ye Xuan, showing an extremely terrible power directly.


    "What is this?"


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty roared with horror, and his eyes were trembling. Only because the breath of the virtual shadow of the eighteen gods and Demons was too terrible, it contained a breath of death, which made him extremely frightened.


    "So the old legend says that there is a chaotic magic formula outside the sky, but there is also a chaotic magic formula. If I guess correctly, ye Xuan will show the legendary chaotic magic formula."


    The leader of Tongtian sect uttered a voice of amazement and stared at the virtual shadows of 18 gods and demons. His eyes showed an inexplicable color, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "A small skill of carving insects and insects. Look at Ben Sheng''s magic."


    Nuwa''s heavenly light covers her body, her slender jade hands dance the stars, and the stars roar one by one. The hundreds of stars block out the sky and the sun, showing the unique sage''s great skill of heavenly saints.


    "Move the sky!"


    The Star River rolls over the sky, and the big star is disillusioned. Nu Wa roars loudly. This is one of the great skills of saints at the bottom of her box. It not only breeds the cultivation of saints in heaven, but also contains the power of heaven and earth.


    Ow!


    Eighteen monsters roared wildly, and Xinghe star came. When they collided, an extremely terrible explosion came.


    Bang bang!


    The terrible thing happened. I saw that the eighteen ten thousand devil shadows expanded rapidly and turned into millions of miles. They smashed the stars with their arms, and the star river around them collapsed into starlight.


    "Change!"


    Ye Xuan was arrogant, and the big black seal in his hand suddenly changed. He saw that the virtual shadows of 18 gods and Demons merged into one into a twelve grade Black Lotus platform, and the terrible black holy light bloomed on the Black Lotus.


    "Destroy... Destroy the World Magic Lotus?"


    "You... How can you have the world killing Magic Lotus of magic zuluo?"


    Such a scene directly whitened Nu Wa''s face, and the whole person was unconsciously regressing. Just now, the virtual shadow of the eighteen gods and Demons had surprised her. At the moment, ye Xuan even condensed the world killing Magic Lotus, which made Nu Wa extremely frightened.


    It''s no wonder Nu Wa looks like this. You should know that the world destroying Magic Lotus is too terrible. It is also the companion treasure of the magic ancestor Luo. The saints should be afraid of this lotus.


    Moreover, the most critical problem is that when Hongjun Taoist ancestors combined the Tao in the past years, they said that the evil ancestor Luo is one of the chaotic gods and demons. He is not restricted by this heaven and earth. This world destroying Magic Lotus can damage the sacred heart of the saints of the heaven and the earth.


    If there are three realms of heaven, earth and man, who can make saints afraid, Luo Zhen is definitely one of them, only because Luo Zhen is an alternative way and has a cultivation not weaker than that of saints.


    It''s a pity that at the beginning of the founding of the world, although the demon ancestor Luo Zhen became a Taoist, he was seriously injured by the Taoist ancestor Hongjun and was dying. The Taoist line fell sharply. The four immortal killing swords and the immortal killing array in the hands of the leader of Tongtian cult were the objects of Luo Zhen. It was only when he was captured by Hongjun that he gave it to the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The evil ancestor Luo Xuan, one of the three thousand chaotic demons, is a figure of the same generation as Hongjun Daozu. At the moment, ye Xuan condenses the world destroying Magic Lotus. How can Nuwa not be shocked?


    "No, no, it''s not a world destroying Magic Lotus. It''s just something condensed from the magic formula of chaos."


    Suddenly, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor Leng Li uttered a voice and revealed the great skill of Ye Xuan at the moment.

 Chapter 917

    Boom!


    An extremely terrible thing happened. The Black Magic Lotus fell strangely on Nu Wa''s head, and the magic light poured down. Nu Wa was not given any chance to respond at all, and directly suppressed it in the starry sky.


    "Broken!"


    Nu Wa''s face changed greatly. She pinched her hands to play the holy light of heaven and wanted to smash the Magic Lotus on her head, but the Black Magic Lotus was too terrible. It was the supreme skill in the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra. Could Nu Wa break it so easily?


    "Town!"


    Immortal heavenly skill is taboo. Ye Xuan sneers ferociously. The big black seal in his hand is too terrible. It directly crushed the heavenly light played by Nu Wa and isolated the starry sky from the outside world.


    "Chaotic Magic Lotus, Jedi the next day, this is a taboo skill. Let your skill reach the sky. How can you escape the control of the emperor?" Ye Xuan smiled coldly and grimly. The Black Magic Lotus suppressed Nu Wa on the spot, and broke the holy light of heaven on Nu Wa inch by inch.


    "Halberd!"


    Boom!


    The star riot killed everything. When ye Xuan roared, the halberd turned into a streamer and fell into his hands. A smell of tyranny and cruelty pervaded Ye Xuan.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan holding the halberd in his hand, and the Black Lotus suppressed herself, Nu Wa looked extremely frightened, and a harsh scream came from her mouth.


    "Kill!"


    The killing heart is constant. Ye Xuan''s Halberd blows down at Nu Wa. The murderous spirit of the sky and the earth stirs up the whole starry sky. This blow must kill Nu Wa.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanshi, save me!"


    There is great terror between life and death. At the moment of this life and death crisis, Nu Wa''s face is extremely pale, and a lot of cold sweat flows out of her forehead. She is screaming for help to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Stop!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master suddenly woke up, and his sleeves danced wildly, turning into a Tianhe peak practice and hurling towards Ye Xuan, hoping to stop Ye Xuan''s killing blow.


    Bang!


    The flesh is unparalleled, and all laws are inviolable. Although the attack of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is terrible, ye Xuan''s flesh is too terrible. He just stumbled Ye Xuan, but the kill halberd in Ye Xuan''s hand still pierced Nu Wa''s chest with the meaning of killing.


    Poof!


    The cruelty and cruelty of the first heavy cutting tool in the ages penetrated Nu Wa''s heart, and a desperate roar came from Nu Wa''s mouth.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s face was cruel and sinister, with a terrible smile. He suddenly swung the halberd, and Nu Wa rose up with the halberd.


    A terrible sight appeared!


    Ye Xuan picked Nu Wa up with a halberd, and a mouthful of golden blood gushed out of Nu Wa''s mouth. The magnificent and golden blood floated in the starry sky. Nu Wa was nailed to death by Ye Xuan.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan''s single arm holding the halberd suddenly shook. Sen Han''s simple halberd was pulled out of Nu Wa''s chest, a stream of blood gushed out, and there was Nu Wa''s desperate roar before she died.


    Bang!


    The halberd moved the sky, and the darkness was boundless. Nu Wa''s body was breaking inch by inch. With the sound of a star explosion, she suddenly turned into a blood fog, and there was no real place to die.


    "Dead... Dead again?"


    "This... This...!"


    "Ye Xuan''s combat power is too terrible. Younger martial sister Nuwa is not his opponent at all."


    Several saints spoke with dignity. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with dignity, and then waited for Nu Wa to reappear again.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan stood in the starry sky with a halberd. He became sad and happy. He was carefully sensing Nu Wa''s breath, because he had killed Nu Wa with a halberd. It is reasonable that the other party will die.


    Because ye Xuan knows one thing, that is, the killing halberd is a chaotic artifact, which can kill all living creatures. In the past, the Jade Emperor was also known as immortal, but he was finally nailed to the South Tianmen gate by the killing halberd.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    The stars are silent, and the needle can be heard.


    Several saints are waiting for Nuwa''s resurrection, and all Taoist quasi saints are also waiting patiently. However, with the passage of time, people''s originally calm faces are gradually changing.


    Fear, horror, heaviness, panic, and a touch of deep fear are hidden in the bottom of my eyes.


    "Impossible!"


    After dozens of breath, the emperor trembled and roared slightly, and looked at Ye Xuan in horror.


    "Dead... Nu Wa is dead?" The two western saints were pale and their pupils were stagnant. I couldn''t believe it would be this result.


    "This halberd is something outside the sky. Can it really kill the saint?" The leader of Tongtian cult was shocked and whispered, and was obviously surprised by the fact.


    WOW!


    With the words of several saints, a stone aroused thousands of waves, all the Taoist and quasi saints were flustered, and all kinds of frightened comments came along.


    "Kill the saint. Did ye Xuan kill the saint?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. The saints of heaven will never die. How can they die so easily?"


    "Idiot, you haven''t seen it yet. The weapon in Ye Xuan''s hand is an object outside the sky. It''s not impossible for Nu Wa to die under this halberd."


    The starry sky was completely chaotic, and various opinions were breeding. The only thing that was the same was that everyone looked at Ye Xuan with extreme awe.


    The thirty third heaven is encouraging and cheering, celebrating Ye Xuan''s killing of the saint. All parties are pale and motionless, and several saints frown and show an extremely heavy color at the bottom of their eyes.


    At this time, ye Xuan stood in the starry sky without waves and waves, but his eyebrows gradually wrinkled together, and his eyes twinkled with disappointment.


    "Unexpectedly, even the halberd can''t kill you!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan said with a sigh. He slowly turned and looked back. He saw a little golden light breeding. Nu Wa''s figure condensed again and looked at Ye Xuan with a sarcastic face.


    WOW!


    Nuwa''s resurrection reappeared. When this scene appeared again, the faces of several saints were overjoyed, and the heavy color at the bottom of their eyes quickly passed away, while the orthodoxy of all parties cheered, and the big stone in everyone''s heart finally fell.


    "Chaos artifact is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, you can''t really use it, otherwise I may really die in your hands today." Nu Wa spoke in a cold voice.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, as if Nu Wa had resurrected and returned again. It didn''t bring him too much disappointment, as if he had expected the result.


    In fact, ye Xuan is only betting that the halberd can kill Nu Wa. Unfortunately, he lost his bet this time.


    In the past years, the Jade Emperor was blessed with heaven''s fortune and claimed to be immortal, but he was also nailed to death on the South Tianmen gate by Ye Xuan with a halberd. Ye Xuan was also gambling whether he could reproduce the events of the past years this time.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan lost the bet this time. Nu Wa is not the Jade Emperor. She is a saint of heaven. Killing the halberd is really terrible, but it is impossible to kill Nu Wa.


    Ye Xuan knows that it''s not that Zhu Tianji is not strong, nor that Zhu Tianji can''t kill Nu Wa, but as Nu Wa said, he hasn''t completely controlled Zhu Tianji until now.

 Chapter 918

    The killing of the halberd is the first heavy weapon in history, which breeds the power of extinction, and the power of extinction is the real terror of the killing of the halberd. Only when ye Xuan controls the power of extinction can he really use the terror power of the killing of the halberd, and killing Nu Wa is a piece of cake.


    As mentioned earlier, the annihilation battle suit is the same as the killing halberd. Yuan Ling wants to give up Ye Xuan by using the force of cause and effect, but he finally falls short of success under the annihilation force of the annihilation battle suit.


    The annihilation armor is unparalleled in defense. It can independently explode the annihilation force to protect the Lord. It can kill the halberd. Although it also breeds the annihilation force, it can only be used under the control of Ye Xuan.


    Therefore, ye Xuan, who did not master the power of extinction, could not mobilize the power of killing everything with the halberd, which also brought Nu Wa back to life again.


    Above the stars, confrontation across the sky.


    Nu Wa looked cold, ye Xuan looked calm, but an extremely repressive atmosphere was breeding.


    "The way of heaven does not collapse, and saints do not die. This is the same iron law since the founding of the world." Nu Wa was making a sound peacefully, but her eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at a dead man.


    Suddenly, Nu Wa turned and worshipped the two saints of the West.


    "As the three elder martial brothers have learned, ye Xuan is restless if he doesn''t kill our saints. I beg the three elder martial brothers to help me kill this fierce devil. Nu Wa will remember this in the future."


    Nu Wa put her posture very low, and paid homage to the three saints with a solemn face, which also made the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the two saints in the West hesitant. She didn''t know whether she should agree to Nu Wa''s plea.


    No wonder the three saints hesitate. Ye Xuan is no longer a weak person in the past, but he also has the cultivation of saints. If he joins hands with the enemy today, he must also get revenge with Ye Xuan. This is the cause and effect of saints, so they have to be cautious.


    "Don''t forget the three senior brothers. You are also contaminated with Ye Xuan. He can bully me today. How can he let the three senior brothers go in the future with his grumpy temperament?" Nu Wa spoke coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanshi, don''t forget that in the past, you and I joined hands to kill Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan didn''t know how many disciples you had killed. You were already a mortal enemy with him. Have you forgotten?" Looking at the hesitation of the three saints, Nu Wa spoke directly to the emperor Yuanshi.


    "Then, elder martial brother zhunti, you two used excessive soul Buddha sounds to him, which has already made Ye Xuan hate. Have you forgotten this matter?" Nuwa''s tongue is full of spring thunder, reminding the two saints of the West.


    As Nu Wa''s words fell, the faces of the three saints gradually became gloomy, and their eyes were already shining with a murderous opportunity. It was obvious that some of them were moved by Nu Wa.


    "Three senior brothers, don''t forget that we are immortal saints of the way of heaven, but ye Xuan is just another way to become a way, and there is no power of the way of heaven. As long as we work together, we can destroy it.


    Moreover, ye Xuan can''t control the things outside the sky. If he really controls this thing and has the ability to kill us, how can he let us go? "


    The eyes of the three saints are slightly narrowed and have been moved by Nu Wa''s words. As Nu Wa said, ye Xuan is just another way to become a Tao. He has no power of heaven. As long as several people work together, they can kill him.


    "Three elder martial brothers, you''ve been in trouble. Have you forgotten that if I killed this man in the past, how could he grow to this point? Do you want to follow my old path again?"


    Boom!


    Like nine days of thunder blowing, like morning bells and evening drums shaking, when Nu Wa finished this sentence, the three saints could no longer restrain the killing in their hearts, and finally made a decision.


    "Younger martial sister Nuwa is right. Ye Xuan must die."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master took a step, and the holy light of the heavenly way poured down. The mysterious sound of the Tao came from the emptiness of the heavens. The extremely terrible killing opportunity was locked on Nuwa.


    "Amitabha."


    The two saints of the West stepped out and recited the compassionate Buddha''s name in their mouth: "if ye Xuan doesn''t get rid of it, it''s difficult for heaven and earth to rest."


    The four saints, Southeast and northwest, vaguely besieged Ye Xuan in the center. The terrible holy power of the heaven is diffuse, and the vast starry sky is disillusioned, which proves what terrible power the Four Saints will burst out together.


    "Younger martial sister Houtu, although Ye Xuan has the grace of becoming a saint with you, don''t forget that the ancient demon court has surrendered to him and he has become the leader of the demon family. If he doesn''t die today, the future witch family will be bullied wantonly. Do you really want to see this happen?"


    The needle behind the tail of the wasp is the most poisonous woman. Although Nu Wa is a saint of heaven, she is a woman after all. When she shows her poisonous tricks in her heart, she directly instigates the saints present to jointly kill Ye Xuan.


    Now!


    Houtu''s face was uncertain. Obviously, he was in great hesitation. His eyes at Ye Xuan crossed Sen Han''s killing machine from time to time, but he also had a sense of fear.


    To tell the truth, although Ye Xuan and she have the grace of becoming a saint, she has fulfilled the three promises. She has no cause and effect with Ye Xuan. Moreover, in the Houtu palace, ye Xuan recaptured the chaotic clock for the sake of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which makes the Houtu bear a grudge.


    Now Nuwa''s instigation also makes the afterland extremely excited. As Nuwa said, the ancient demon court surrendered to Ye Xuan, and he also became the leader of the demon family, and the two Lich families are mortal enemies. If ye Xuan is allowed to continue, the witch family will suffer a great disaster, which is by no means the result she wants to see.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. You are too arrogant. Today Ben Sheng can only be sorry for you."


    The earth spoke gloomily, and the reincarnation light rippled out. The sage''s Qi machine locked Ye Xuan. It was obvious that he had made a decision in his heart.


    Everything is silent, the stars are silent!


    Five saints!


    The five saints surrounded Ye Xuan in the center. When this scene appeared, all parties and the thirty-three heavenly courts felt it difficult to breathe.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    The people in the heaven roared loudly, and their eyes were already red. Obviously, in the face of the encirclement of the five saints, their minds were extremely turbulent, showing a great color of anxiety.


    "Cloth chaos Jue sky array!"


    The supreme old gentleman roared and instantly moved the 33rd heaven, directly showing the chaotic Jue heaven array. It was obvious that he wanted to help Ye Xuan.


    "Spread the stars around the sky!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were red and roared at the moment. The ancient demon court was completely running. The hundreds of millions of stars were falling, and the big star array was taking shape rapidly.


    "You wait to step back!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the two Heaven and earth Jue arrays to start, the cold and indifferent voice of Ye Xuan came, which also changed the faces of the people in Tianting.


    "Emperor, you...?" The Eastern Emperor asked in surprise.


    "Step back."


    Ye Xuan''s voice is like heaven and earth. It doesn''t allow the Eastern Emperor to ask too much.


    "Let''s step down. We can''t participate in the battle of saints. If we participate in it, it will only distract Ye Xuan." Nine days Xuannv whispered.

 Chapter 919

    On the sky and in the starry sky, the five saints cross the starry sky. The holy light of heaven and earth permeates the heaven and earth. The world is trembling and the law is rioting. The sage jumped out and all came under the oppression of Ye Xuan.


    "Do you think I''m dead when I''m in heaven?"


    Clank clank!


    The holy light of killing and cutting is all over the world. Strands of swords roar in the starry sky, and the four swords of killing immortals rise into the sky. A picture of killing immortals array rotates in the starry sky, pouring down the heaven and killing opportunities, and there are faint signs of tearing the starry sky.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The starry sky trembled and all things mourned. The leader of Tongtian cult was dressed in a blue Taoist robe. He walked in the starry sky and walked towards Ye Xuan. With each step of him, the holy light of killing and cutting around him became more and more intense.


    "Don''t make a mistake!" Nu Wa''s face was cold and she scolded her.


    "Younger martial brother Tongtian, you are one of the three Qings. Do you want to go with this fierce devil?" Yuanshi Tianzun angrily denounced.


    "Amitabha."


    The two western saints chanted the Buddha''s name: "if ye Xuan doesn''t die, heaven and earth can''t be safe. If you want to help the tyrant, then my martial brothers have to offend."


    "Senior brother Tongtian, please step back." Houtu advised in a gloomy way.


    "Ha ha."


    The leader of Tongtian cult laughed wildly, and his face showed contempt and sarcasm.


    "You are all saints. You are shameless and want to fight five enemies against one. If our sect leader still sits idly by, won''t you let Taoist ye go back to my old way?" Sen Leng, the leader of Tongtian cult, scolded, and the killing of the holy light became more and more terrible.


    In the war of canonization in the past, the Four Saints joined hands to destroy his immortal sword array, and defeated him and hid him in biyou palace. This is a disgrace for him all his life. What a scene Ye Xuan experienced today is so similar to his past years. How can Tongtian cult leader sit idly by?


    Moreover, the leader of Tongtian cult deeply knows a truth. This truth is that the lips die and the teeth are cold. Ye Xuan has become an alternative way. If he loses this ally, won''t he continue to make Yuanshi Tianzun and others bigger in the future?


    "Thank you, leader."


    Above the stars, ye Xuan thanked Tongtian. He didn''t refuse the help of Tongtian leader, because ye Xuan was not arrogant enough to defeat five with one.


    The saints of heaven are immortal, and Nu Wa''s cultivation among these saints is only the penultimate. A founder of heaven should strengthen his front line, not to mention the terror brought by the joint efforts of the five saints.


    "Today you and I join hands in a war. The leader of our sect came to see how capable the five of them are." The leader of Tongtian sect laughed loudly and completely ignored the five saints.


    "Younger martial brother Tongtian, it seems that you and my martial brother are going to win or lose today." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun spoke coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanshi, I and the hind earth contain Tongtian. Elder martial brother Yuanshi, you and the other three will kill Ye Xuan as soon as possible." Nu Wa spoke ruthlessly.


    Boom!


    The holy power of heaven is full of killing opportunities. The five saints attack. Ye Xuan stands side by side with the leader of Tongtian cult. A war between saints is about to break out, and this war is destined to be remembered by all souls.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes drifted, and the chaotic fog surrounded him. He looked up at the starry sky as if he were trapped in some kind of memory. Scenes of the past appeared in his mind, and a brilliant smile outlined in the corner of his mouth.


    Recalling the past, all ages sigh.


    The world was cold and the snow was majestic. That year, he was just a child. The door of the Ye family was opened. At the age of five, he was driven out of the Ye family and shivered in the cold wind and winter snow.


    At the age of 14, he was terminally ill. At the last moment of his life, he roared at the injustice of heaven, fought desperately in the bloody battlefield and changed his life against the sky.


    At the age of 18, he returned to the world with the cultivation of Du robbery, killed strange animals, leveled the world, killed his beloved, destroyed the world and broke his family ties.


    Across the world, he finally became an immortal in the world of mortals and entered the fairy world he yearned for.


    Rise from humble and recover from silence.


    Kill Yang Jian, destroy the jade tripod, kill the ancient twelve golden immortals in the thousands of miles of starry sky, destroy the Jade Emperor and change the heaven. Ye Xuan has experienced too much life and death along the way.


    Taiyi Xuanxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Luo Tianxian, Luo tianxuanxian, Luo tianjinxian... He practiced slowly step by step until he achieved the cultivation of the three robberies of heaven today.


    Suddenly looking back, there was a sea of blood and bones everywhere!


    He left behind him tombs, which not only buried his great enemy, but also buried the dead old man.


    In the human world, Ye''s mother died, and he was deeply grieved. The three members of his little sister Ye linger''s family were the pain that ye Xuan couldn''t die.


    Liu Baiyi has worked hard for 400 years to forge the anti immortal array. Even though he is scared between heaven and earth, his spirit is always with him.


    Guanghan fairy''s unforgettable sadness, the scene where the monkey king turned into a colorful God stone to help him become a Taoist priest, and the memory of Xueji''s tragic death in Nuwa''s hands.


    Too many, too many, ye Xuan''s memories are constantly emerging. He is sometimes sad and sometimes happy. He is completely immersed in his world, as if he has revisited the road he has traveled.


    Along the way, he had too many regrets, too much sadness, but more unspeakable warmth.


    Suddenly turn around and return to reality.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are gradually clear, and the five saints are coming towards him. The five Heaven and earth murders lock him in, and let Ye Xuan gradually disperse these emotions. His whole person becomes indifferent and speechless, and only a wisp of heaven and earth murders are spreading out.


    "When you think about it, all rivers and mountains have feelings. When you think about it, you have no intention." Ye Xuan lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    "Do it!"


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of stars were rioting, and big stars were shaking. Nu Wa took the lead, and the red Hydrangea came out and fell directly at the leader of Tongtian cult.


    At the same time, Houtu followed closely, the reincarnation of the Holy Light shook the starry sky, and the sage''s great skill was thrown out at the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Just because you two want to fight me?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult yelled loudly. The immortal killing sword array was launched directly, which directly covered the starry sky. The four immortal killing swords were shooting out, cutting off the two saints with the light of killing all things.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanshi, kill Ye Xuan quickly."


    Nuwa''s heavenly light burst out to the extreme, and constantly hit the four swords to kill immortals. The heavenly light cracked hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky. I don''t know how many big stars were exploding, but there was an extremely vicious voice in the delicious.


    Then the earth was gloomy and speechless, and directly separated the Tongtian cult leader from ye Xuan. The great art of reincarnation was photographed by the Tongtian cult leader in the dynasty, which also brought the three saints together fiercely.


    The stars burst, everything disappeared, and the damage caused by the big fight among the three saints was terrible. On the other side, ye Xuan had confronted the three of Yuanshi Tianzun.

 Chapter 920

    "Ye Xuan, it''s really valuable that you can become an alternative way. It''s a pity that you''re not my opponent." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master spoke indifferently, the Pangu flag appeared in his hand, and the surrounding stars were collapsing faintly.


    "Amitabha."


    The two western saints chanted the Buddha''s name: "elder martial brother Yuanshi doesn''t need to say much. We''ll kill him."


    Boom!


    The darkness is boundless and vast. Ye Xuan stands with a halberd. His expression is extremely calm. He can''t afford any waves. He is even more indifferent to the contempt of the original Heavenly Master.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense. I don''t know if you have the ability to kill me?" Ye Xuan spoke indifferently.


    "Young generation, take you on the road."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun smiled coldly. The Pangu flag came out and directly turned into a ten thousand feet. The stars were exploding, and the chaotic Qi machine was pouring down and falling directly at Ye Xuan, just like crushing an ant.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan is not a mole ant. He already has a cultivation comparable to that of a saint. The halberd in his hand is shining. He was also shot out by Ye Xuan and directly hit the Pangu flag.


    Bang!


    The starry sky collapses and cracks. The two magic soldiers hit each other, flying upside down and falling back into the hands of Ye Xuan and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Watch the fight."


    Then he put his hands together, and the ten thousand Dharma Buddha''s great art fell towards Ye Xuan. There was a great voice of Zen singing in the emptiness of the heavens, and that zhunti was shameless. The seven treasures wonderful tree glass was flawless. It mysteriously appeared behind Ye Xuan and directly fell towards his spirit.


    "See how good you are."


    Ye Xuan roared darkly, and the halberd in his hand swung out directly. The qibaomiao tree was smashed and flew out. His left palm became a fist and turned into a black awn, which directly broke the Wanfa Buddhist kingdom.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the halberd fell across the sky. When he fell, he hit the spirit of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Presumptuous, do you really think I''m as good as Nu Wa''s younger martial sister?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun shouted coldly and waved his hand to play a great art of Shangqing. The holy light gathered by that method condensed the power of heaven and earth, and directly flew Ye Xuan and the halberd.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is one of the three Qing Dynasties. He is the great God of Pangu. Yuanshen is divided into three places. His cultivation is between Bozhong and Tongtian sect leader. To be exact, his cultivation is better than ye Xuan. Naturally, it is impossible to be as weak as Nu Wa.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s figure retreated 30000 Li. The attack of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was too terrible. The Shangqing skill condensed by the other party even faintly pushed him down, which also made Ye Xuan frown slightly.


    "You''re just a little different way. Do you really think no one can check and balance you in this world?"


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty came proudly, the Pangu flag shook the starry sky, and the great art of the Qing Dynasty suppressed heaven and earth. The terrible holy power came from the oppression of Ye Xuan, and the two saints in the West stood side by side with the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The combined power of the three made Ye Xuan feel breathless.


    If the three realms of heaven, earth and man have an understanding of "Tao", it is undoubtedly the moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, and the second person is his original Tianzun.


    The thirty-six changes of Tiangang, the seventy-two changes of Disha and the eighty-nine Xuangong of Taoism came from the Yuanshi Tianzun. From here, we can see how terrible the Yuanshi Tianzun is.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    With a ferocious smile, ye Xuan took another step, and the starry sky directly collapsed without destroying the magic body and flawless glass. He killed the heavenly halberd in his hand and smashed down the first emperor of the Dynasty and the two saints of the West.


    Dang Dang!


    When ye Xuan''s body attacked, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the two saints in the West did not dare to trust him. They saw Nu Wa''s experience just now, but they would never give ye Xuan a chance to fight in close combat. The three saints sacrificed their great skills and fought with ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s figure was beaten out again. The skills of the three saints were too terrible. In particular, the Yuanshi Tianzun was more like the embodiment of "Tao". His every blow contained the supreme power of heaven and earth. The changes of each great skill were uncertain, which made Ye Xuan suffer a great loss.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan, the sage of the two saints in the west, knows very well, because in the past, the two thieves gave each other their skills, which also gave Ye Xuan a chance to breathe.


    But the three saints joined hands, and ye Xuan was directly pushed down. The whole person was constantly regressing. Every great skill was easily dissolved by the three saints.


    Ye Xuan is not the leader of Tongtian cult, and he has not killed such a terrible thing as immortal sword array. He has just passed the three disasters of heaven, and his cultivation is only a joint effort with the two western saints in Bozhong, facing the three saints, which directly puts him in danger.


    Of course, if ye Xuan could survive the four disasters of heaven, it would be hard to say today''s war.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan is only the third robbery of heaven. Although this war is not a battle of life and death, it is impossible for ye Xuan to defeat three with one.


    But ye Xuan is a wily man. He expected this situation today. He naturally has his own cards, but he needs a chance, a chance to kill.


    Bang bang!


    The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty came from across the stars. The two saints in the West were shining brightly. The great sage skill jointly performed by the three saints shattered the stars and annihilated the endless stars. It was terrible to the extreme.


    The first emperor put great pressure on Ye Xuan. In addition, the two saints of the West directly plunged Ye Xuan into a bitter struggle.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan was beaten out again, and his flawless flesh began to appear with faint cracks, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    It''s not that ye Xuan is not strong enough, but that his opponent is too strong. Each of the three saints is stronger than Nu Wa, and the great art displayed is extremely terrible. Even though his body is known as the first in the three worlds, it also shows a great defeat under the bombardment of the three saints.


    "Mole ants are mole ants. The so-called alternative Tao is even more vulnerable." Yuanshi Tianzun smiled contemptuously and looked at Ye Xuan like a dead man.


    "You can go."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun finally broke out all his accomplishments. The great art of the Shangqing Dynasty moved the power of heaven and earth. The Pangu flag was rumbling and shaking, and directly hit Ye Xuan.


    "Kill the devil."


    The two western saints also gave a powerful blow, directly sealed Ye Xuan''s retreat, drowned the holy light of all things, and directly wiped it out towards Ye Xuan.


    "Be careful!"


    In the distance, the leader of Tongtian sect swings away Nuwa and Houtu with a sword. There is a sound of shock and anger in his mouth, so he wants to save Ye Xuan. However, Nuwa and Houtu are entangled with each other and let two killing swords run through his chest. He stops the leader of Tongtian sect from going.


    Boom!


    The light of ten thousand dharmas drowned Ye Xuan. Hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky were collapsing and broken above the spirits of yeyeyexuan in Pangu Fan Town, and ye Xuan was completely annihilated in the blow of the three saints.

 Chapter 921

    The three saints'' strike will destroy the sky and the earth. This is by no means just a talk. It is a real great terror between heaven and earth. No one can survive under the strike of the three. Even if the other is a saint, he will be beaten to pieces and die.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of stars are collapsing, the boundless sea of stars is collapsing, and the rotating stars are turned into fly ash. No one in the hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky can survive.


    The orthodox quasi saints and the 33rd heaven had already evacuated before the saint war, because they knew very well that the battle between saints would cost their lives, and no one could afford even the aftermath.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Some people of the heavenly court were crying in the starry sky on the other side, because they saw with their own eyes that ye Xuan suffered the fatal blow of the three saints, and a breath of sadness and despair echoed in the whole thirty-three heavenly courts.


    Ye Xuan is not a saint of heaven, and he can''t come back to life like Nu Wa. If he really dies under the attack of the three saints, he is really dead and can''t have the chance to come back to life.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the distance, Nu Wa coughed up blood, and her chest was pierced by Jue Xianjian. But when she saw Ye Xuan''s tragic death under the fatal blow of the three saints, she still heard a proud laugh.


    "Ye Xuan, dog, you deserve to die."


    Nu Wa laughed proudly and couldn''t control her excitement. Although she was not as excited as Nu Wa, she also breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Xuan was finally dead.


    "Despicable!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult seemed to explode with anger. The whole person was extremely angry. He killed the immortal four swords through the heaven Jedi and killed Nu Wa and Houtu again. If the two saints hadn''t stopped him, he would have saved Ye Xuan.


    In the face of Tongtian sect leader''s anger, Nu Wa and Houtu were seriously injured. How dare they be careless and show all their skills to fight with Tongtian again.


    On the other hand, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty stood proudly in the starry sky, and the two saints in the West looked proud, because the three people could not feel Ye Xuan''s breath, which also showed that the three people had just killed Ye Xuan completely.


    "Hum!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor despised Leng and hummed, "it''s not a saint, it''s just a mole ant."


    "Yes, the so-called alternative way is just a crooked way. How can it compare with our heavenly saints?" Jomty burst out laughing.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, a cold sound came into the three people''s ears, and an illusory figure appeared strangely behind the three people. The bright and dazzling fist seemed to blow up the stars and fall towards the three people.


    "Be careful!"


    Then he was the first to return to his mind. His face turned white and his body was slightly on one side. He could avoid the blow to him, but Yuanshi Tianzun and zhunti had no time to respond. A halberd light and terrible fist light fell on them one after another.


    Pooh!


    The halberd crosses the sky and kills the infinite. The halberd ruthlessly runs through the heart of the Yuanshi Tianzun, and directly picks it up, which also makes the Yuanshi Tianzun sound of panic.


    Bang!


    The big magic fist destroyed everything, also burst through zhunti''s chest, and let zhunti spray blood. The seven treasures and wonderful trees in his hands were falling.


    "Die!"


    Batian Jedi, I''m invincible. Ye Xuan strangely appeared in front of Yuanshi Tianzun. The halberd penetrating each other''s body was shaking violently. As ye Xuan suddenly pulled out the halberd, a golden holy blood gushed out of Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart. The terrible blood hole made people look at it and feel a terrible horror.


    "Ah!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun screamed in horror, and the holy light of heaven collapsed inch by inch. Because ye Xuan gave him a fatal blow, he suffered a great blow.


    Bang!


    The bloody sky was full of blood. Yuanshi Tianzun was like a meteor falling on the Chen star below. Ye Xuan didn''t look at Yuanshi Tianzun at all. He suddenly appeared in front of zhunti and hit the other Tianling with a halberd.


    The halberd was so terrible that it broke the space and exploded the starry sky. Zhunti had been hit by Ye Xuan''s life. At the moment, ye Xuan''s Halberd fell on his spirit, directly causing him to suffer an unprecedented disaster of life and death.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    Zhunti screamed in horror, but the halberd had fallen on his spirit, directly smashed his head into a blood mist, and the remaining power of the killing halberd directly cut zhunti in two from the middle.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Such a scene directly made Jieyin roar and scream, and angrily waved a ten thousand Buddha giant palm to Ye Xuan, but it was offset by Ye Xuan''s halberd.


    Lightning, stone and fire. In an instant, this scene happened very quickly. Ye Xuan only completed it in a moment, directly damaging the two saints.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his body cracked like a cobweb. Although he hit the two saints hard, the three saints also hit him hard. If he didn''t display the taboo secret method of Yuanshen emptiness in time, he would have to die in the hands of the three.


    Ye Xuan was also waiting for this opportunity. The three saints really relaxed their vigilance, which made him give Yuanshi Tianzun and zhunti a fatal blow.


    "Zhangba gold body!"


    Suddenly, the sound of cold and fierce came from all sides of the starry sky. I saw the holy power of the heaven filled the air. The two broken flesh bodies were quickly fused together, and the originally broken head was also condensing out.


    "Ye Xuan, you deserve to die."


    The angry voice of Yuanshi Tianzun is coming, the great art of Shangqing is roaring in the starry sky, and the power of heaven bless his body. Then Yuanshi Tianzun walks out of the broken stars, where is there any injury on his body?


    Saints do not die, blessed by the way of heaven, this is a situation without solution!


    "Ye Xuan!"


    In the distance, the leader of Tongtian sect saw that ye Xuan was not dead. There was a sound of excitement in his mouth. With a sword, he swung away Nu Wa and the earth behind him, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    There was a star rebellion and anger burning in the sky. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the two saints of the West approached faintly. Nu Wa and the earth strode forward, and their injuries were completely repaired with the blessing of the power of heaven.


    "Heaven, you can''t protect him."


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was extremely cold. Ye Xuan almost killed him just now. If he were not a saint of heaven, he would really die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Ye Xuan, I want you to die today." Zhunti no longer has the slightest compassion. His face is as gloomy as water. He wants to break Ye Xuan into pieces.


    "Senior brother Tongtian, although you have the immortal killing sword array in hand, you can''t resist US. If you quit the war today, we''ll take it as if nothing has happened." Nu Wa spoke coldly.


    "Are you threatening the Pope?" The leader of Tongtian cult spoke coldly, but his eyes flashed a heavy color.


    Now this situation is extremely unfavorable to him and ye Xuan. This is the joint work of the five saints. They are completely at a disadvantage and have no chance of winning at all.


    The immortal sword killing array is really strong, but it can only resist the three saints. If the Four Saints join hands, the immortal sword killing array will collapse.


    The most critical problem is that the leader of Tongtian cult is dedicated to two purposes and worries about ye Xuan from time to time, because ye Xuan is an alternative way to become a Tao. He does not have the power of heaven. If he dies, he will really die. However, the five saints are different. They have the power of heaven and are immortal at all.

 Chapter 922

    "If the green mountains are left without firewood, you and I should go back. In the future, you and I can break them one by one, and we can find our face today." The leader of Tongtian sect stood opposite Ye Xuan and whispered to Ye Xuan secretly, because this is the best way.


    "Can the leader believe me?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, like a poisonous snake, looking around the five saints, giving people a cold feeling of choosing people to eat. He was secretly talking to the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Naturally believe it!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect frowned. I don''t know why Ye Xuan asked such boring questions at such a crisis.


    "I need time, a time for incense. I may be able to break this dilemma. Can the leader help me win this time for incense?" Ye Xuan solemnly transmitted the sound, and his eyes were flashing, ferocious and cold.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the leader of Tongtian cult was suddenly surprised. He could hear that ye Xuan was not aiming at nothing. The cold and frightening killing opportunity in his words simply surprised him.


    "I have a thing that is inviolable. Even if the five saints join forces to attack and attack, they can''t break the defense of this thing, but it''s too heavy. My cultivation at the moment can only take half an hour, but it''s enough to solve my dilemma at the moment." Ye Xuan replied quickly.


    "What?"


    The face of the leader of Tongtian sect changed greatly, and there was a sound of surprise in the dark.


    "Is there such a divine thing in heaven and earth?"


    "So I need a incense stick to sacrifice this thing. Please buy time for me." Ye Xuan quickly explained.


    "OK, I''ll do my best."


    The leader of Tongtian sect nodded solemnly, because he knew very well that he faced the five saints alone. It was an extremely hard battle. Even if the immortal sword array could not resist for long, he could be killed by the five saints himself.


    "Ye Xuan, go to hell."


    Although the five saints don''t know what ye Xuan and Tongtian are talking about, they will never give them any chance. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty should sacrifice an ancient flag and smash it directly at Ye Xuan.


    The other four saints were the same. They offered all kinds of Lingbao and great skills one after another, and called Ye Xuan in the dynasty, causing a complete riot outside the thirty-three heaven.


    "Well come!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult roared loudly. His sword pointed across the sky, and the immortal killing sword array roared up. The holy light of killing and cutting in the sky revolved around the whole star sky. Hundreds of millions of ways are the terrible array patterns intertwined with the sword light of killing and cutting. The four immortal killing swords rose into the sky and met the five saints with the immortal killing sword array.


    Dang Dang!


    The stars burst into pieces and the big stars turned into ashes. The star river training was cut into pieces. The immortal killing sword array revolved violently. The sound of the Four Swords cracked the boundless stars, which could offset the means of the five saints.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult was completely crazy. He was dressed in green and black. His hair rolled with the wind. He took the immortal killing sword array to block Ye Xuan. He stopped the five saints with one person and fought directly together.


    At the same time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to delay. He pinched his hands and moved his lips. The sound of mysterious chanting came from the void of the sky. Strands of black holy light surrounded him, and black thunder flickered around him from time to time.


    Boom!


    The starry sky exploded, disillusioned and lifeless. There was an extremely terrible wave in Ye Xuan''s body, as if a sleeping peerless beast was waking up from his sleep, and the vast starry sky was gradually darkening.


    "Ow!"


    Like the sea of chaos exploding, like the ancient wild animals roaring, there was a roaring sound from the stars, thick black thunder breeding out of thin air, and a breath of killing all ages slowly rippled on Ye Xuan.


    "No, ye Xuan is strange."


    Yuanshi Tianzun was one of the three Qings. He had a deep understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth. When he found the vision of heaven and earth, he felt the terrible smell emitted by Ye Xuan, and an extremely palpitating feeling grew in the bottom of his heart.


    "Speed will suppress all over the sky."


    Then he played a ten thousand Dharma Buddhist art and directly burst the immortal killing sword. The quasi Taoist priest waved the seven treasure wonderful tree and immediately brushed off the trapped immortal sword, while Nu Wa directly blew away the killing immortal sword and Jue immortal sword. They all felt that things were wrong.


    "Ye Xuan is brewing some great skill. He must not succeed."


    Yuanshi Tianzun shuddered and roared, because the fluctuation from ye Xuan''s body was more and more terrible, which made his holy heart tremble. It was obvious that what ye Xuan was brewing would be terrible to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    The five saints completely ran away, and all kinds of Lingbao magic came at Tongtian cult leader. Tongtian cult leader was trying to resist, but the four swords of killing immortals were constantly wailing, and the array of killing immortals suspended above his head showed terrible cracks.


    Obviously, in the face of the joint attack of the five saints, the Tongtian cult leader is useless even if he has the immortal sword array in hand. Even the immortal sword array has begun to collapse. If the war continues like this, the immortal sword array will be broken by the five saints.


    At this time, it was only half the time from a incense stick, and the leader of Tongtian cult had been pushed down. During this period, I didn''t know how many times he had been bombarded by the five saints, and the blood in his mouth was constantly overflowing.


    "Come on, come on, come on!"


    At this time, ye Xuan''s heart was roaring wildly. He knew that the annihilation suit in the sea was shining, and black thunder was flashing on the annihilation suit, slowly coming to the outside world.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bang!


    The sky collapsed and the swords whined. The five saints joined hands to smash the immortal killing sword array directly. The four immortal killing swords made a whining sound and fell from the sky.


    Poof!


    The immortal killing sword array is connected with the mind of the leader of Tongtian cult. At the moment, it is broken by the five saints, which directly makes the leader of Tongtian spray blood, and the killing light around him is breaking.


    "Leave him alone and kill Ye Xuan."


    Nu Wa screamed fiercely. The red Hydrangea crossed the leader of Tongtian cult and came to Ye Xuan with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Go to hell."


    The flag of Pan Gu, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, exploded in the starry sky, appeared in front of Ye Xuan through the barrier of space, and went directly towards it.


    The two saints of the West and the afterland followed closely. The palm of the Buddha in the sky was falling, and the reincarnation holy light surged, and hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky had become a vacuum.


    This is a fatal blow and a fatal blow, because no one in heaven and earth can resist the joint blow of the five saints.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect is unwilling to roar. His eyes are already red as blood, because there is still a third of the time before a incense stick. Ye Xuan has not offered the treasure he said. How can he stop the fatal blow of the five saints?


    Nu Wa was laughing bitterly, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was shouting coldly, and the two saints in the West were excited. Their eyes were gloomy and excited, as if they had seen Ye Xuan die in their hands.


    "Annihilate the war clothes!"


    Suddenly, when the five saints attacked and drowned Ye Xuan, a voice roaring at the sky and the earth came, and the next scene completely made the five saints dull on the spot, and even the leader of Tongtian sect was in place.


    Buzz!


    A wisp of breeze quietly appeared in the starry sky, and a black thunder flickered in the starry sky. Time seemed to be static at the moment, and space seemed to freeze at the moment. Only a wisp of black thunder poured down from the starry sky, and a fierce beast glittering with black thunder rushed out.


    Ow!


    The ferocious spirit is always fierce, as if a ferocious God sleeping for endless years is slowly waking up. Just a roar makes the sacred heart of the five saints unstable, as if there were a pair of eyes staring at them ruthlessly and coldly.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    If the death drum was beating, it was like the eternal evil god was awakening, and a rhythmic sound of footsteps was coming. Ye Xuan walked out of the holy light of heaven, and the spiritual treasures of the five saints were flying out, constantly making bursts of lamentation. The great hand of the saint who destroyed Ye Xuan quickly disintegrated and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 923

    There is no war for all ages, annihilating heaven and earth, as thick as heaven and earth, and as indestructible as chaotic mountain. This is the legendary annihilation battle clothes.


    A ferocious ghost face was engraved on the black armor. The ghost face seemed to cry or laugh, which made people look at it with great horror. When staring at the ghost face, the whole human soul seemed to be pulled, which gave people a sense of dizziness.


    Ye Xuan was wearing the annihilation armor. The dark armor was shining and frightening. Mysterious runes were listed on the annihilation armor, and an extremely terrible roar sounded in the sky.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Like the sky crumbling, like the crack of a big earthquake, ye Xuan is walking towards the five saints, but the stars are collapsing in terror with every step he takes, as if he is carrying the whole sky forward.


    The five saints looked gloomy. They didn''t know what ye Xuan was wearing, but they felt that the black armor on Ye Xuan was extremely wrong at a glance, which gave them a feeling that they couldn''t breathe


    "Kill!"


    Nu Wa took the lead in shooting. Her left hand condensed the sage''s great skill, and her right hand hit the congenital Lingbao red Hydrangea and directly came to Ye Xuan town.


    At the same time, the other four saints also followed. The Yuanshi Tianzun was even more terrible. The Pangu flag shook the starry sky and suppressed it with the Qi machine of erasing all things in chaoyexuan.


    The two saints of the West and the later earth each performed their great killing skills, and they all bombarded Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The earth was turned upside down and the sun and moon were shining. The five saints shot again. The surging and vast holy power of heaven was violently tossed in the boundless starry sky, and its terrible scene could not be described at all.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan yelled darkly. He didn''t dodge and let the attack of the five saints drown him, but what happened next was that all sentient beings trembled and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    What did they see?


    The Lingbao of the five saints flew out again. All kinds of saints'' killing moves just touched Ye Xuan and collapsed without a trace. Black thunder surrounded Ye Xuan, making him look boundless, as if he were the brightest star in the world.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Nu Wa screamed and couldn''t believe her eyes. In the face of the joint killing moves of the five saints, ye Xuan was unharmed, which directly made her fall into a nightmare that she couldn''t wake up.


    "He... His armor... There''s something wrong with his armor." The first emperor trembled and roared, and his eyelids were beating violently.


    "This... What is this treasure... Can resist the cooperation of saints such as me?" The two saints in the West were trembling and talking nonsense, and there was a trace of regret in their hearts.


    "Is it true that ye Xuan is a man of destiny and can''t be killed?" Houtu''s face was pale, and his eyes at Ye Xuan twinkled with fear.


    "Ha ha!"


    When the five saints were shocked, the leader of Tongtian cult burst into laughter. Although his mouth was bleeding and the immortal killing sword array was broken by the five saints, his face was extremely excited.


    "Thank you for buying me time. Next, I will meet these five saints in person."


    Indifferent and ruthless, gloomy and low, ye Xuan didn''t give the five saints time to respond. One step out made the whole starry sky tremble, and strangely appeared in front of Nu Wa.


    "Die!"


    Yiquan town heaven and earth, the fist light shines ancient and modern, and the annihilation battle clothes are added. Ye Xuan''s whole person has become different, as if he had changed a person, giving people a dignity of collapsing the eternal starry sky.


    "You dare!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face changed slightly, and he once again played the Pangu flag, followed by the two saints in the West and the afterland. The Four Saints joined hands and wiped out Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the attack of the four saints, ye Xuan didn''t dodge at all. His fist was still shining and fell down with the great power to destroy the ancient world in the dynasty Nuwa.


    "Ah!"


    Nuwa couldn''t avoid this blow from ye Xuan, which also made her rush to fight and condense the holy light of heaven to resist, but ye Xuan''s power was too terrible. This fist directly smashed Nuwa''s holy light of heaven and smashed her head.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the Four Saints also hit Ye Xuan with a joint blow, but the annihilation battle clothes were too terrible. The surrounding black thunder was like a mysterious law, which directly turned the attack of the Four Saints into nothing, and could not cause any damage to Ye Xuan at all.


    Ten thousand dharmas have no sorrow and are as heavy as the sky. This is the best description of the annihilation war clothes.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan completely ignored the four saints. His fists were like stars all over the sky. They bombarded Nu Wa like a Jedi, directly smashing Nu Wa''s body and turning it into a blood mist all over the sky.


    "You damn it!"


    Ye Xuan blasted Nu Wa into the starry sky alive, and even the Four Saints didn''t stop. It was just beating the faces of the four saints. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty completely went away, and there was a roaring sound of burning the sky in his mouth.


    Buzz!


    Blessed by the way of heaven, the saint does not die, but in an instant, Nu Wa''s body condenses again, but this is her third resurrection. Her face is extremely pale, and her eyes looking at Ye Xuan are full of great fear and resentment.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan took a step and killed Nu Wa again, which also changed Nu Wa''s face. He directly ignored his face and called for help from Yuanshi Tianzun and others.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    Boom!


    The boundless starry sky rioted completely. Nu Wa''s heavenly light added herself and fled directly to the distance. She didn''t dare to let Ye Xuan close, otherwise she would be beaten by Ye Xuan again.


    Ye Xuan seemed to be possessed by the devil. He just chased Nu Wa to kill, completely ignoring the attack of the four saints on him, as if he would never stop until Nu Wa was killed.


    The two figures chased and fled, and there were riots outside the thirty-three days. The Four Saints looked at each other, but everyone''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Ye Xuan''s armor can''t be broken at all, but his cultivation hasn''t improved at all. We just can''t hurt him." Yuanshi Tianzun revealed the state of Ye Xuan at the moment.


    "Since we can''t hurt him or kill him, we can only capture him and seal him in the depths of the stars. This is the only way to end today''s war." Then he made a gloomy sound.


    "You''re right, elder martial brother, but ye Xuan''s cultivation is comparable to that of a saint. Even if we want to seal him, what can suppress him?" Must raise his eyebrow and frown.


    "Take it easy. What do you think this is?" Yuanshi Tianzun smiled coldly and turned his hand. There was a silver bracelet in his hand.


    "Diamond bracelet?"


    Zhunti''s face changed greatly. There was a sound of exclamation in his mouth, and he looked at the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with a shocked face.


    Not only zhunti shocked the scene, but also the other three saints, because this diamond bracelet is the supreme treasure of Lao Tzu, the first moral God of the three Qing Dynasties, but now it appears in the hands of the first God of the Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 924

    "In the past, my elder martial brother traveled outside the sky and said he wanted to understand the avenue of heaven and earth. I borrowed this diamond bracelet and kept it all the time. I didn''t expect it to be of great use today." Yuanshi Tianzun smiled proudly.


    "The diamond bracelet is the most precious treasure for trapped people, and it can be called indestructible. With the cultivation of our five saints and this treasure, ye Xuan can surely be captured and suppressed in the depths of the stars." Connect and attach the sound channel.


    "Although the diamond bracelet is the most precious treasure for the trapped people in the three realms, ye Xuan''s body is unparalleled and his cultivation is comparable to our heavenly saints. Although this treasure can trap him for a while, we also need our five people to bless the holy power every thousand years before we can seal him." Quasi lift sink channel.


    "I can''t manage so much now. If ye Xuan is allowed to be lawless again, we will lose all the faces of saints." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said coldly.


    The Four Saints took a very short time to discuss and finally determined the means to deal with Ye Xuan. The leader of Tongtian sect in the distance has been vigilant against the four people. When he saw the diamond bracelet taken out by the Yuanshi Tianzun, his face changed greatly, as if he had guessed the idea of the Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Ye Xuan, be careful of the diamond bracelet!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was anxious to spread the voice, and ye Xuan''s body shape in the boundless starry sky was a slight meal. He could continue to chase Nu Wa again. The great art of killing and cutting and the bright fist in his hand were even more terrible.


    Nu Wa was extremely embarrassed. She had no power to fight back in the face of Ye Xuan''s pursuit. She couldn''t fight and escape. Nu Wa was humiliated to the extreme.


    But no one found that during Ye Xuan''s pursuit of Nu Wa, a trace of black thunder was intertwined in the millions of miles of starry sky, and more faintly trapped the millions of miles of space.


    Of course, this change is so subtle that you can''t notice it if you don''t feel it with your heart.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the Four Saints came together and directly blocked Ye Xuan''s way. Nu Wa finally got a chance to breathe and stood with the four saints.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that you are really strong enough to be on an equal footing with our saints. It''s a pity that you have seen too many people and don''t pay attention to our saints at all. Today I''ll let you taste the power of the diamond bracelet."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master spoke coldly, and the diamond bracelet was suddenly played by him. The bright silver light was so dazzling that it imprisoned Ye Xuan''s body in an instant, and the process was extremely smooth. Ye Xuan didn''t even resist at all.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan trapped by the diamond bracelet, Nu Wa burst into laughter, and her eyes suddenly became vicious. The Four Saints closed the space, and the extremely terrible holy power of heaven was blessed on the diamond bracelet to prevent Ye Xuan from breaking free from the treasure.


    It is the intention of the Four Saints to seal Ye Xuan in the depths of the stars and strengthen the holy power every 1000 years. Even though the black armor on Ye Xuan is the most valuable defense, they did not kill Ye Xuan, and naturally ignored the defense power of the annihilation armor.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult was furious and roared. He clearly reminded Ye Xuan to be careful. Why was Ye Xuan so carelessly imprisoned by the diamond bracelet?


    "Emperor of heaven?"


    On the other side of the starry sky, the 33rd heaven court watched the battle through the Xuantian realm. When they saw that ye Xuan was imprisoned by the diamond bracelet, everyone''s face showed a panic color.


    And only one person''s face did not change, but with a playful smile on his face, and this person is the supreme old gentleman.


    The other side of the sky!


    Nu Wa came to Ye Xuan at a leisurely pace. Her dignified and noble face was full of sinister color. Her eyes looking at Ye Xuan were even more sinister.


    "Ye Xuan, even if I can''t kill you, I will suppress you in the depths of the starry sky forever, so that you can''t be reborn." Nu Wa roared with hate.


    Today, she has been beaten and killed by Ye Xuan many times, and she has been blasted by Ye Xuan three times. This also makes him Nuwa the biggest joke among saints and will be a disgrace to her life. How can Nuwa not hate Ye Xuan to the extreme?


    She laughed and was very proud. Her pale face turned ruddy. Nu Wa kept taking steps in front of Ye Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan more and more vicious.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan was imprisoned by the Vajra bracelet. His face was without waves and waves. A strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and his eyes looked at Nu Wa vaguely with a cruel color.


    "How dare you laugh when the dog is dying?" Looking at the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Nu Wa suddenly scolded.


    Suddenly turned around, Nu Wa worshipped the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said, "three senior brothers, Houtu junior sister, ye Xuan humiliated me many times. If you seal him like this, it would be too cheap for him. It''s better to put him into the chaos thunder fire first and let him suffer... Huh?"


    Nuwa''s words were not finished yet. She suddenly saw that the four saints were pale and their pupils were extremely tight, as if they had seen something terrible.


    "No!"


    Nu Wa only paused for a moment. She suddenly felt a pair of extremely vicious eyes staring at herself behind her, which also made her quickly turn and look at Ye Xuan. But when she saw the scene behind her, the whole person was numb on the spot, and her body and mind were trembling in the extreme.


    What did Nuwa see?


    Ye Xuan was still smiling at her, but the strange thing was that the diamond bracelet that had trapped him appeared in his hand, and ye Xuan''s lips were moving, as if reading some mysterious Dharma.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly roared, and his face showed a cruel and ferocious color. Before Nu Wa could come back, the diamond bracelet in Ye Xuan''s hand imprisoned Nu Wa on the spot.


    But it wasn''t over yet. Ye Xuan stepped out and directly appeared in front of the four saints. The power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth broke out from the halberd. The Four Saints didn''t dare to take the blow and went back a million miles.


    Boom!


    The power of a halberd shattered the starry sky, and the big stars were turning into dust and smoke, which completely blocked the sight of the four saints.


    "How is this possible?"


    Millions of miles away, Yuanshi Tianzun trembled and whispered. He couldn''t believe what he had experienced. He couldn''t understand why the diamond bracelet clearly trapped Ye Xuan, but the final result turned out to be like this.


    "Is that him?"


    Suddenly, there was a light in Yuanshi Tianzun''s mind. He suddenly looked at the 33rd heaven, but saw the Supreme Lord smiling at him in a purple and gold Bagua robe.


    "Bold, you little good corpse, how dare you break the good deeds of our saints?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was furious, as if he had suffered a great humiliation. He wanted to kill himself to the heaven and drive the Supreme Lord to death.


    The truth came out, everything came out.


    The three saints finally understood everything. Everyone''s face became extremely ugly. They forgot such a big omission.


    The supreme old gentleman was originally transformed by the good corpse of the moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, with Lao Tzu''s memory. The diamond bracelet was originally the object of the moral Tianzun Lao Tzu. The supreme old gentleman naturally knew the formula to urge this treasure.


    Obviously, ye Xuan just heard the reminder of the leader of Tongtian cult, and directly heard the voice of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and got the method to urge the diamond bracelet, which led to the occurrence of this scene just now.


    Everything is in Ye Xuan''s calculation, and the four saints can''t eat rice by stealing chickens. It can be said that ye Xuan beat them in the face naked.


    "Ye Xuan, you damn it!"


    The four saints were extremely angry and rushed to Ye Xuan. They just didn''t wait for them to return again. The next scene completely made them dull on the spot.


    The sky is closed and the ground is trapped. There is a black thunder.


    The black array patterns of the million mile starry sky are intertwined vertically and horizontally, and black thunder flashes in the starry sky. The black armor originally worn by Ye Xuan sank and floated on the starry sky, completely covering the million mile starry sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bang!


    The four saints were in doubt. Zhunti directly played a holy light of heaven and earth, but the interwoven black thunder instantly annihilated his attack.


    "The next day, the Jedi, trapped in all directions?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun roared in horror, and his face turned white in an instant. He suddenly looked at Ye Xuan''s position, but saw that ye Xuan''s annihilation battle clothes were no longer there. The whole person was breathing heavily, the sweat on his forehead was rolling down, and he seemed to be out of strength.


    The annihilation armor is really strong and can withstand the bombardment of the five saints. But with the cultivation of Ye Xuan''s three robbers of heaven, he can only reluctantly use it for a period of time. He can''t wear the annihilation armor for a long time.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, ye Xuan didn''t intend to fight with the five saints in the annihilation battle clothes, because he knew very well that he could only lose and escape if he continued to fight like this.


    In fact, ye Xuan''s real purpose is to use the annihilation war clothes to isolate the world. This is also one of his plans. Only in this way can he resist the four saints for a period of time and give him a chance to kill the saints.


    Yes, it''s killing the saint!


    Kill Nu Wa and let her die!

 Chapter 925

    Kill the saint!


    A frightening word is an impossible thing to achieve.


    However, ye Xuan is a man of great depth in the city. Since he participated in the sky mending event, he has made plans one by one, completely in order to kill Nu Wa.


    Whether he is plotting against the two emperors of the demon family, unifying the three realms of heaven, earth and man, or even the siege of the five saints, it is under his control.


    As we all know, saints can''t be killed, and ye Xuan blew up Nu Wa''s body three times in a row, which also confirmed this terrible legend.


    But as mentioned earlier, ye Xuan came with the determination to kill Nu Wa. He naturally has his means to kill Nu Wa, but ye Xuan is not sure whether this means can succeed.


    Ye Xuan is a very smart man. He rarely does anything uncertain. Although the success rate of killing Nu Wa is only half, it is enough for him to gamble this time.


    And the chance to kill Nu Wa is this annihilation battle suit!


    Yes, it''s the annihilation suit.


    The annihilation battle clothes gave birth to the annihilation force, which once helped him resist the attack of the causal force of Yuan Ling. It is a mysterious force beyond the avenue of heaven and earth.


    As I said before, there are many forces in this world, and several major rules are mysterious. Few people can control it, or they can''t control it at all.


    The power of time and space, the power of space, the power of chaos, the power of extinction, the power of cause and effect, the power of destiny.


    The power of extinction represents destruction. If ye Xuan can control the power of extinction, he can kill Nu Wa.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan can''t control the annihilation force at all, and ye Xuan can''t mobilize the annihilation force bred by the annihilation battle clothes, so it''s impossible to kill Nu Wa with the annihilation force.


    Although Ye Xuan could not control the annihilation force, it did not mean that ye Xuan could not kill Nu Wa. When he chased Nu Wa in the annihilation clothes, he blocked the millions of miles of starry sky with array patterns, and the annihilation smell emitted by the annihilation clothes also isolated the millions of miles of starry sky.


    It happened that the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made a diamond bracelet, which helped Ye Xuan to trap Nu Wa with it. Then he didn''t hesitate to urge the silence war clothes to completely isolate the millions of miles of starry sky.


    The array pattern is intertwined with the stars, and the trench moves the silence combat clothes. Taking the silence combat clothes as the array eye, it turns into a large array of stars, completely isolating millions of miles of heaven and earth. Even if the Four Saints work together to break it, it will take some time.


    The next day the Jedi closed in all directions.


    When the annihilation war clothes lie across the sky, millions of miles of the sky turns into a world. The law of heaven is not obvious, and the power of heaven and earth cannot flow in. Without the power of heaven, Nuwa naturally has no ability to come back from the dead. This is also the only way for ye Xuan to kill her.


    Bang bang!


    The four saints are constantly bombarding the border shrouded in the silent war clothes. The explosion of the turbulent starry sky is rolling, but they can''t break the starry sky array painstakingly arranged by Ye Xuan.


    In the starry sky.


    Ye Xuan''s complexion was very white and he was wearing rough clothes. Although he had the cultivation comparable to the saints through the three disasters of heaven, he had to wear the annihilation battle clothes for a long time, which also gave him a great load.


    Moreover, he arranged the star array and made the array eye with the annihilation armor to isolate the whole heaven and earth, which cost a lot of cultivation.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Ye Xuan breathed heavily, and his face was gradually gloomy. He walked towards Nu Wa with his steps. A sinister and cold smile was quietly outlined from the corner of his mouth.


    Nuwa!


    The diamond bracelet can become the most precious treasure in the hands of the moral God Lao Tzu. Naturally, it is extraordinary. The diamond bracelet imprisons her in place. It is not so easy for Nu Wa to break free.


    "Ye Xuan, what did you... What did you do?"


    Nu Wa''s face was pale and her eyes trembled slightly. There was a sound of extreme panic in her mouth. She looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightened look in her eyes.


    No wonder Nu Wa looks like this, because at the moment she can''t feel the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, let alone use the slightest power of heaven and earth, which makes her scared to the extreme.


    "The way of heaven does not collapse, and saints do not die?"


    Ye Xuan strolled to Nu Wa. He outlined a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth and said the eight big words playfully.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... As long as you stop now, you and I will never invade the river..."


    Nuwa''s sacred heart was beating violently. It seemed that a voice was telling her that she would suffer an extremely terrible disaster, which might kill her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very cold, and his eyes were scarlet, as if they had turned into a fierce beast that chose people to eat.


    "Of course, it''s to dig your holy heart and destroy your foundation. What else can I do?" Ye Xuan whispered cruelly, and his face became more and more excited.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, in Nu Wa''s dull and frightening eyes, ye Xuan raised his palm and suddenly inserted it into Nu Wa''s heart, which directly made Nu Wa scream.


    Blood, blood, golden blood, also known as the blood of saints.


    The golden blood slowly overflowed from Nuwa''s atrium, and ye Xuan''s palm stirred cruelly in Nuwa''s atrium. When this scene appeared in the eyes of the four saints, it immediately made the Four Saints stagnant, as if their souls had stagnated.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Yuanshi Tianzun was shocked and roared. He violently bombarded the starry sky array, but the annihilation battle clothes were too unsolved. This starry sky array took this object as the array eye. No matter how Yuanshi Tianzun bombarded it, it could not break the array.


    At the same time, at the other end of the starry sky, the Taoist authorities and quasi saints of all parties made an uproar, and a large number of voices of air-conditioning were coming. Everyone''s eyes at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightening color.


    Cruel, cruel, insidious, ruthless, all kinds of negative words are added to Ye Xuan. At the moment, ye Xuan seems to have become a synonym for terror. All parties are orthodox and quasi saints, and their fear is extreme.


    Buzhou mountain, 33 heavy Tianting.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the roar shook the sky. No matter the immortal or the demon king, when they saw Ye Xuan''s palm pierce Nu Wa''s heart, all kinds of excited roars were rising to the sky.


    In the starry sky.


    Nuwa was imprisoned by the diamond bracelet. She was coughing up blood in her mouth, but her eyes looked at Ye Xuan in horror, and the sound of resentment and scolding came from her mouth.


    "Ye Xuan, you little dog, I''m a saint of heaven. You can''t kill me..."


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Nu Wa''s scolding stopped, and a sad cry came. Ye Xuan''s palm was slowly pulled out of Nu Wa''s heart, and a golden holy heart also appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "No... impossible... No... impossible!"


    Nu Wa''s 3000 green silk was messy, as if she had turned into a crazy woman. When she saw that ye Xuan dug out her sacred heart, it directly plunged her into extreme fear, and her eyes showed a non extremely frightening color.

 Chapter 926

    The so-called sacred heart is just a general title. In fact, it is not a real thing, but the product of the sage''s own law and Tao.


    But what Nuwa saw, ye Xuan dug out her sacred heart from her body, and substantiated her Dharma and Tao, which made Nuwa extremely frightened.


    Poof!


    When the sacred heart was dug out, Nu Wa''s breath suddenly withered, and the blood in her mouth continued to overflow from the corners of her mouth. Even her pupils were gradually lax, and a faint breath of death was spreading out.


    When this scene appeared, the stars in all directions were silent, and the actions of the Four Saints bombarding the star array stopped suddenly. I couldn''t believe what I saw.


    "What a glazed sacred heart, what pure power?"


    In the starry sky array, ye Xuan''s eyes showed an extremely obsessed color, as if appreciating a peerless treasure and uttering a voice of admiration.


    "Return my sacred heart!"


    Nu Wa screamed bitterly. The cultivation in her body, who had lost her sacred heart, was losing rapidly. The holy light of heaven was breaking up inch by inch, and the color of fear in her eyes was very strong.


    "This is the sacred heart of a saint?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear Nu Wa''s scream. He was still obsessed with observing the sacred heart in his hand, as if he had got a treasure he loved, which made him feel like he couldn''t put it down.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... I... Please... Please!"


    Nu Wa coughed up blood in her mouth. She was no longer arrogant and arrogant in the past. Her face was as white as gold paper. Her eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a great color of begging, and she was pregnant with unspeakable fear.


    She''s really scared. She''s really scared.


    At the moment, ye Xuan seemed like a peerless devil in her eyes, and she became a lamb to be slaughtered, and there was no bone residue to be swallowed by the other party at any time.


    The holy light is bright and pure. A holy heart flows in Ye Xuan''s hands. It is blooming the flawless holy light of colored glass, which contains most of Nuwa''s accomplishments.


    "If anything in this world can be called a real treasure, I think the holy heart of a saint should be worthy of it?"


    Ye Xuan looked very strange, and his smile became more and more cruel. When this scene appeared in everyone''s eyes, an extremely palpitating feeling grew in everyone''s heart.


    "He... What is he going to do?" On the other side of the starry sky, Jun trembled and whispered.


    "Is this... Is this ye Xuan going to...?" The Antarctic fairy was so white that he couldn''t say anything.


    "What a terrible man!" Zhen Yuanzi clenched his fists and his eyes trembled to the extreme.


    "Emperor, he... He doesn''t want...?" On the side of Tianting, Kunpeng spoke with horror.


    In the starry sky.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are still obsessed, and the sacred heart flows in his hands, but a wordless terror invades Nu Wa''s mind.


    "No!"


    "How dare you?"


    Suddenly, Nu Wa screamed and the Four Saints roared. Even the leader of Tongtian cult was dull on the spot, because the next scene almost plunged them into a nightmare that they couldn''t wake up.


    A glazed sacred heart was conceived by Nuwa''s cultivation, which contains her Dharma and Tao, but such a bright and flawless sacred heart was swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. His expression was cruel and ferocious. The immortal robbing transformation that had not been used for a long time was displayed. The glass sacred heart instantly turned into pure and extremely powerful forces and poured into his limbs and bones. His breath rose in terror. Not only his lost cultivation recovered in an instant, but his own breath was rising violently.


    "You devil, you can''t die easily. You must be destroyed by the way of heaven, so that you can''t be reborn!"


    Nu Wa witnessed her body and mind being swallowed up by Ye Xuan. This spiritual blow made her life worse than death, and there was a very angry roar in her mouth.


    "If a sacred heart is swallowed into my stomach, my life is mine, not heaven!"


    Ye Xuan laughed cruelly. The sound of roaring and breaking the stars was deafening. He swallowed Nu Wa''s sacred heart. His self cultivation not only restored the peak state, but also directly climbed to the top of the three robbers of heaven. He was only one step away from the four robbers of heaven.


    "Ye Xuan, we must have no place to bury you."


    Yuanshi Tianzun was furious. He witnessed this terrible scene with his own eyes, which made his soul thrilled to the extreme, and he took Ye Xuan as the first enemy.


    You should know that the holy heart of a saint is only an illusory material, there is no entity at all, but contains the law and Tao of a saint. But ye Xuan can substantiate the holy heart and swallow it in one gulp, which is unimaginable.


    As the saying goes, ye Xuan can devour Nu Wa''s sacred heart today. Can he devour them in the future?


    Thinking of this terrible result, not only did the original Tianzun feel thrilled, but other saints also showed this idea one after another. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan not only had a strong killing opportunity, but also had unspeakable fear.


    "The strong are as heavy as mountains and the weak are as creeping as dogs. What can you do for me?"


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly and scornfully, glanced at the four saints, and then suddenly turned to look at Nu Wa. Nu Wa was frightened by her cruel and gloomy eyes.


    "You... What else do you want?"


    After all, Nu Wa is a saint of heaven. Even if the sacred heart is dug, she is not so easy to die, but when she sees Ye Xuan''s cold and cruel eyes, her mind is trembling unconsciously, and a great terror between life and death is attacking her.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled cruelly and proudly, but his smile had unspeakable terror in Nu Wa''s eyes, which made her crazy to break free from the confinement of the diamond bracelet and escape from this terrible place.


    "In the past, because of the fruit of today, you chased me many times in the past and humiliated me wantonly. Didn''t you expect today''s result?"


    Ye Xuan was not ferocious. He was gradually calming down. He took a step in front of Nu Wa, as if he were talking about a very casual thing.


    But people who know ye Xuan know that whenever Ye Xuan becomes more and more calm, it also proves that there will be extremely terrible things.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t kill me. I''m a saint of heaven. I''m an immortal existence." Nu Wa was trembling and shouting, just because she felt more and more afraid. The source of this fear was unbearable to her.


    "The so-called heavenly sage is nothing but a false saint. To become a heavenly sage, we need two things. The first thing is the merits of heaven and earth, and the second thing is the Hongmeng purple Qi. Nu Wa Niang is very sorry. Am I right?"


    Ye Xuan was talking, and his voice became more and more calm.


    Suddenly turned around, ye Xuan looked at Nu Wa and said, "but if I take out the purple Qi in your body, I don''t know if you are still a saint of heaven?"


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, not only Nu Wa was dull and silent, but also the four saints and Tongtian cult leader were dull and silent on the spot, but a silent terror was quietly breeding.

 Chapter 927

    What is Hongmeng purple gas?


    This is a necessary thing for the sanctification of merit and virtue. It can be said that without Hongmeng purple gas, there is no so-called sage of heaven, because Hongmeng purple gas is a necessary thing to communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan dug Nuwa''s sacred heart, which has stunned everyone. At the moment, he is even more ashamed to smoke Nuwa''s purple air?


    Are you kidding?


    Whether they are the four saints and the leader of Tongtian church, or the orthodox and quasi saints of all parties, they can''t believe their ears, and this incredible idea is bred in their hearts.


    You should know that the Hongmeng purple gas integrated into the sage''s body can not be captured at all. If the Hongmeng purple gas can be extracted from the sage''s body, these saints would have had this idea long ago, and there would be no saying that the sage will not die.


    Of course, no one would think ye Xuan was joking, because since Ye Xuan dared to say such a fantastic thing, he must have his own means.


    Both body and mind tremble, and all sides are silent.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xuan. A silent horror filled the boundless starry sky. Even the breathing of the four saints and Tongtian cult leader were becoming heavy.


    "Ye Xuan, you are delusional!"


    Nu Wa screamed in horror, her sacred heart was dug, and she saw Ye Xuan swallow it with her own eyes, which would have caused great trauma to her heart. At the moment, ye Xuan dared to extract the purple gas from her body, which made her panic to the extreme.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a harsh scream came from Nu Wa''s mouth. Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and cruel. The corners of his mouth outlined a vicious smile. He was pulling Nu Wa''s hair and lifting her up in the air.


    "Ye Xuan, you are bold!"


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty roared angrily outside the starry sky array. Nu Wa was a noble saint of heaven. At the moment, she was bullied by Ye Xuan like a weak girl, which not only made Nu Wa blush, but also desecrated them on the side.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the angry roar of Yuanshi Tianzun, ye Xuan had no response. He dragged Nu Wa''s hair, and his fierce eyes were flashing a cruel and gloomy color.


    "Bitch, look at this star array. It has completely isolated you and me from the three realms. The so-called power of heaven can''t bless you, and today is the time of your bitch''s death."


    Ye Xuan smiled grimly. He had been waiting for this day for too long. He looked at Nu Wa''s face with fear, and an extremely comfortable feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Please, please, please, please don''t kill you today."


    Ye Xuan was extremely ferocious and more like a madman. He said cruel words in his mouth, but his other palm slowly explored Nu Wa''s chest, as if he was really sure to extract the Hongmeng purple gas from Nu Wa''s body.


    Pooh!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s palm ran through Nu Wa''s chest, and a stream of golden holy blood gushed out. In addition, there was a scream of fear from Nu Wa''s mouth, only because only a few accomplishments in her body were passing quickly, and the Hongmeng purple gas hidden in her body was emerging.


    There was a great terror between life and death. When Nu Wa felt the change of Hongmeng purple gas in her body, it almost made his dead souls risk, and a shadow of death shrouded her mind.


    "No... no... i... I beg you... Let me go... No!"


    Nu Wa had not the dignity of a saint for a long time. Her eyes were extremely tight, and there was a voice of pleading in her mouth. Because she was afraid of losing her holy throne, she couldn''t imagine what would happen if she lost her Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Some people may ask, Nuwa is also a saint anyway. Why does she become so humble at the moment, even without the courage to face life and death.


    In fact, the reason is really simple.


    Although Nu Wa is a saint of heaven, she has never suffered any disaster since she was born, and she rarely fights with people''s life and death. Moreover, she has always been with the wind and water in her cultivation. She has never received any honing at all, just like a flower in a greenhouse.


    She is one of the saints determined by heaven. Since she became a saint according to heaven''s will, no one has put her in the eyes of heaven and earth, and there can be no great enemy, which has also developed her superior mentality.


    But today, when Nuwa faced Ye Xuan and suffered such a great disaster, her weak state of mind also appeared. At the moment, she has long forgotten the so-called Saint dignity, but prayed for forgiveness like a poor woman.


    "Ah!"


    Nu Wa''s humble prayer stopped suddenly. A harsh scream came from her mouth, only because the purple gas in her body condensed out and was being pinched by Ye Xuan.


    "No... no!" Nu Wa shouted in panic. Her limbs kicked and beat indiscriminately in mid air. The cry of fear came continuously, and a lot of tears fell from her eyes.


    "Rob the immortal!"


    Ye Xuan roared cruelly, and a wisp of black fog hovered around him. The roar that shook the eternal sky was even louder outside the thirty-three heavy days.


    "Bitch, today is when you fall."


    In the face of Nu Wa''s cry and pleading, ye Xuan was completely indifferent. His face was filled with cold and cruel color, and the robbing immortal bite was launching madly, which made him constantly pull the red and purple gas in Nu Wa''s body and take it out bit by bit.


    Rob the immortal!


    This is the third anti heaven skill Ye Xuan got. He only used it once to Zu Wu Zhu Rong. This is also the second time he used this anti heaven skill.


    This technique has no other function. The only function is to devour the natural power of others. Nuwa''s Hongmeng purple gas has already been integrated with herself, which is also equivalent to Nuwa''s natural power. Only by robbing immortals can it capture Hongmeng purple gas.


    Originally, ye Xuan was not sure whether he could succeed, but when he launched the robbery immortal bite, he finally proved one thing that the robbery immortal bite could completely extract Nu Wa''s Hongmeng purple gas.


    "Bold!"


    Outside the starry sky array, when Yuanshi Tianzun saw that ye Xuan was drawing out Nu Wa''s red and purple air a little, Yuanshi Tianzun was already crazy to the extreme, and offered countless Lingbao to bombard the starry sky array madly. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed the color of death.


    Not only the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but also the two saints of the West and the afterland. The three are frantically bombarding the star array, and all kinds of Lingbao magic at the bottom of the box are playing without any reservation.


    No wonder the Four Saints look like this, because at the moment, their hearts are full of infinite fear, and they breed unprecedented killing opportunities for ye Xuan.


    Today, ye Xuan can dig Nuwa''s sacred heart and extract Nuwa''s red and purple Qi like a arabian night. Isn''t it to let Nuwa fall?


    As the saying goes, if ye Xuan succeeds in killing saints today and breaks the eternal iron law, won''t they end up with Nu Wa in the face of Ye Xuan in the future?

 Chapter 928

    The four saints are smart people. They will never let this happen. Before, they had their own reservations. But when they found the seriousness of the matter, they have no reservations at the moment. They have their own actual combat strength to bombard the star array. They should not only save Nu Wa, but also work together to eliminate the hidden danger of Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, even the leader of Tongtian cult looked complex. He never thought that ye Xuan was so terrible and had the means to kill the saint.


    Bang bang!


    After all, the four saints are the four saints. When they completely show their cultivation, the whole starry array is crumbling, and the Silent Battle clothes floating on the starry sky are shining. Obviously, the starry array will be broken soon.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanshi, save me!"


    Nu Wa is crying for help. Most of the purple Qi in her body has been extracted by Ye Xuan. An extreme sense of weakness appears in her mind, and the holy power of heaven in her body is losing rapidly.


    "Bitch, you don''t have a chance."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he frantically started to rob immortals, which once again accelerated the speed of pulling Hongmeng purple gas, because he could fully feel that the star array was about to be broken, and he wanted to completely solve Nu Wa at the last time.


    "No!"


    After three breaths, Nu Wa heard a voice of desolation and despair. She saw Ye Xuan''s palm suddenly pulled out of her chest, and a Hongmeng purple gas was extremely dazzling in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the star array was finally smashed by the four saints. However, when the Four Saints saw the red and purple Qi in Ye Xuan''s hands, they were directly dull on the spot, as if they had lost their soul.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from Nu Wa''s mouth, but the blood was very red, and there was no golden brilliance. Nu Wa fell soft to the ground, and the whole person was very depressed.


    Woo - Woo - woo!


    Suddenly, the starry sky changes, the wind suddenly rises, and the thirty-three heavy sky becomes dim. The surging sea of stars is calming, the big stars are stagnant, and the boundless starry sky is covered by black clouds.


    Click!


    A golden thunder passed through the thick dark clouds, a sad breath of all things came out, the laws of heaven and earth were collapsing, and the holy sound of heaven and earth was playing.


    Wow, wow!


    The boundless dark clouds are breaking open and the pouring rain is falling. However, the rain is blood red and dripping in the starry sky, even towards the lower boundary.


    Not only the thirty-three heavens, but also the whole three realms are full of boundless black clouds. The bloody rain is pouring down, and the mysterious sound of wailing comes from the emptiness of the heavens.


    "Holy meteor?"


    "Is this the holy meteor?"


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty let the bloody rain pour on him. He looked up at the starry sky blankly, and a voice of trembling fear came from his mouth.


    "The legend is true. The sage fell and the world changed greatly?" The two saints of the West were pale and completely in a panic.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    The earth was bathed in the rain of the holy meteorite, trembling and whispering, and the whole person was constantly regressing. The panic on her face proved the extent of her fear in her heart.


    The saint fell!


    This is the grief of heaven and earth, but also the mourning of heaven and earth. The sage is like the children of heaven. When Nuwa''s sacred heart is dug and the Hongmeng purple gas is pulled away, she is no longer a saint, which is almost no different from the elimination of body and death.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a wild laughter came. In the holy meteorite blood rain, ye Xuan was laughing wildly, while Nu Wa was still imprisoned by the diamond bracelet and knelt powerlessly in front of him.


    "Saints don''t die?"


    "It''s just a big joke."


    Ye Xuan was extremely crazy. He was looking up at the sky and roaring ferociously. His face was very excited and cruel.


    "Master... Elder martial brother, help me!"


    When ye Xuan was laughing wildly, she saw that Nu Wa was extremely weak, crawling on the ground like a dead dog. There was no holy power of heaven around her. She trembled and stretched out her hand to the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, showing a desire for life in her eyes.


    At the moment, Nu Wa was dug up and robbed of the red and purple Qi. She is no longer a saint, but an ordinary quasi Saint at most.


    Although Nu Wa is still alive, she clearly knows that ye Xuan will not let her go and may kill her next moment. Now only Yuanshi Tianzun and others can save it.


    Nu Wa''s weak cry for help made the Four Saints wake up from their stagnation, and ye Xuan''s laughter stopped. But this time, ye Xuan didn''t directly hurt the killer. Instead, he looked at Nu Wa with a sinister face, as if waiting to see a good play coming.


    At this point.


    Nu Wa crawled on the ground, humble as an ant, and the holy meteorite blood rain poured on her, making her look miserable and miserable.


    In the face of Nu Wa''s request for help, Yuanshi Tianzun frowned slightly, the expression on his face gradually became indifferent, and he slightly avoided Nu Wa''s eyes, and his indifferent voice came.


    "Nu Wa, since you have lost your holy throne, it''s not my junior sister. It''s your destiny. Just comply with the will of heaven." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun spoke mercilessly.


    "Yuan... Yuanshi senior brother?"


    Nu Wa was stunned and said, her show fist was slightly clenched, and a touch of self mockery appeared. Nu Wa finally understood that when she lost her throne, she was nothing in the eyes of the first emperor.


    "Pick up elder martial brother, zhunti elder martial brother!"


    Nu Wa clenched her lips and looked hard at the two saints in the west, but the two saints in the West had a slight side of their body. They didn''t look at her at all, and they were even more indifferent.


    There are ants under the saints


    Nuwa finally realized the meaning of this sentence, which also made her eyes constantly shed clear tears. She stared at Yuanshi Tianzun and others, and a look of resentment appeared.


    "Nuwa, today your time is up, so let the emperor personally take you on the road."


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly. The cruel killing opportunity crossed his eyes. He didn''t feel soft because of Nu Wa''s poor appearance.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan slowly raised his palm, as if holding up the heaven and earth. The power of destroying the sky and earth condensed in his hand, as if Nu Wa would be killed on the spot in the next moment.


    "The Eastern Emperor, I am a member of the demon family. For your sake, I am of the same family. Please help me and ask emperor ye to let me live."


    When death came, Nu Wa was extremely frightened. She cried and howled. There was no more dignity of the saint. She was praying to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, because she knew that the only person who could help her at the moment was the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Nu Wa, if you had known today, why did you have to start?"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi came from the other side of the starry sky, but he looked at Nu Wa with a sad face and said, "you only know that you are a member of the demon family now, but have you forgotten that the witch family bullied our family wantonly. Dijun and I asked you to save the demon family. Have you ever read the feelings of the same family?"


    "I... I...!"


    Nu Wa was stunned on the spot, and her eyes were desperate.


    Nu Wa finally realized her situation, which also made her completely desperate. She knew that she would die today and could not escape from ye Xuan.


    "In the past, the cause of planting, today the result, dust to dust, earth to earth, today the emperor sent you on the road."


    Boom!


    The star riots, palms and fingers covered the sky, and ye Xuan''s ruthless voice came. The huge palm of the sky was patting Nu Wa down, which also made Nu Wa smile miserably, slowly closed her eyes and waited for death.


    "Emperor ye, can you give me a thin face and spare my sister''s life for the time being?"


    Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes sounded. Without waiting for ye Xuan to beat Nu Wa to death, he saw a huge golden palm standing in front of Nu Wa and saving Nu Wa''s life.

 Chapter 929

    Boom!


    The starry sky is shaking, the heavens chant scriptures, and strands of mysterious power are intertwined in the starry sky. In the starry sky of nothingness, there is a great figure coming out.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Like the ancient ancestors singing in Zen, like the voice of all souls in sorrow, this figure has experienced vicissitudes of life and is surrounded by strands of soft breath, giving people a sense of spring breeze and rain.


    But this is not the most important thing. The appearance of this virtual shadow makes the whole starry sky stagnant. In his spring breeze and rain like breath, he integrates a mysterious force of indescribable Tao and unknown, giving people a feeling like heaven and earth.


    "Brother!"


    A sad cry came. Nu Wa''s eyes were in tears, crying at the mysterious shadow, as if she had met her closest person and finally found her spiritual destination.


    "Little sister, why did you know today? If you concentrate on Cultivation and don''t provoke disputes among the three worlds, how can you suffer such a great disaster today?" The visitor strolled down from the starry sky. He came to Nu Wa and said with a sigh.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong."


    Nu Wa was like a helpless little girl. Her face was covered with tears. She opened her arms to hold the person in front of her, but something strange happened.


    Nu Wa''s arms passed through the body of the visitor. The other party seemed to exist, but it was like a mass of air. There was no entity at all.


    "Brother, you...?" Nu Wa was stunned on the spot, making a sound in her mouth, and then her face showed a touch of bitterness, as if she understood something at the moment.


    "I''m the emperor of the human race and suppress the human race''s luck forever. This is just my incarnation. If you and my brother and sister can meet again, it''s because my brother can''t bear to see you die."


    The figure of the visitor was illusory, and there was a sigh in his mouth. At this moment, he turned and looked at Ye Xuan. His illusory body gradually solidified at this moment, showing his original appearance.


    With black hair and bronze complexion, his face like a knife is full of fortitude, and his eyes are like stars, which contains a sense of vicissitudes and massiness.


    "Emperor Fuxi?"


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongtian sect frowned, which directly revealed the identity of the visitor. The Tianzun and others in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were also suffocated, but the corners of their mouths outlined a touch of fun.


    Emperor Fuxi, Emperor Shennong and Emperor Xuanyuan.


    These three people are ancient gods, and they are called the three kings of the human race. Fu Xi is the emperor of the human race, and his other identity is also Nu Wa''s brother.


    Of course, Fu Xi is not a quasi saint. If he is also a saint, it is just that he is different from the saint of heaven, because he is another kind of Tao.


    In the past years, Lao Tzu, the moral God, was able to become a saint by establishing a religion for the human race. In order to suppress the human race, the three kings of the human race formed a different way at the cost of never going out of the fire cloud cave.


    The Terran three emperors have the power of humanity. Although they are not saints of heaven, they also have the cultivation that is not weaker than saints. The only disadvantage is that they can''t go out of the fire cloud cave forever, because once the Terran three emperors leave the fire cloud cave, the Terran luck will be lost.


    No one knows where the fire cloud cave is, because this is where the aura of the Terran is, and the Terran is also a primate of heaven and earth, and is the real protagonist of the three worlds.


    Whether demons or witches, they seem to be stronger than the human race, but they are always in endless struggle. The human race has a long history and has their existence in every corner. This is the terrible part of Qi luck.


    Mortals are led by Terrans, and most of the dead souls after the death of the underworld are Terrans. Even ye Xuan''s Tianting is orthodox, and Terrans account for half.


    Where do immortals come from? To live more!


    The operation of the three worlds and even the so-called cycle of heaven and earth are inseparable from the human race, and Fuxi, one of the three emperors of the human race, is naturally terrible.


    To say that Fu Xi was terrible did not mean his accomplishments, but the humanitarian force blessed on him, which gathered the beliefs of all human beings. Even the saints of heaven dare not be disrespectful.


    The Terran emperor also has an alias, which is called the three saints of fire cloud!


    Yes, it''s the three saints of fire cloud!


    The three kings of the human race are on the same level with the saints. They are different. The only disadvantage is that they can''t get out of the fire cloud cave forever, so they are not known by the outside world.


    Today, Nu Wa is about to die miserably in Ye Xuan''s hands. How can Fu Xi bear to watch his little sister die miserably? He finally shows his Dharma and hopes to save his little sister''s life.


    "Please raise your hand and let my little sister live!" When Fu Xi bowed down, he lowered his posture and showed great humility.


    "Brother?"


    Looking at Fu Xi''s humble appearance, Nu Wa clenched her lips and the water mist in her eyes constantly appeared, because she knew her brother was a very proud man, but today she was praying to Ye Xuan for her dignity.


    Remorse, shame, anger, shame, and deep regret. All kinds of complex emotions breed in Nuwa''s heart. Unexpectedly, when she is about to come to the end of her life, everyone has abandoned her, and only her brother is in front of her.


    "Emperor Fuxi?"


    Looking at Fu Xi''s humble appearance, ye Xuan frowned slightly and his voice was extremely low.


    Very strong, really strong, far more powerful than Nuwa. If ye Xuan doesn''t feel wrong, Fuxi''s cultivation should be between Bozhong and Yuanshi Tianzun, and even better than himself.


    "The Terran emperor is really not in vain, but Nuwa and I never die. Today, even if you Fuxi plead, she will never leave here alive."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan spoke coldly, directly refuting Fu Xi''s request, and didn''t give Fu Xi any face.


    Fu Xi seemed to have expected Ye Xuan''s refusal. His face was a little bitter, but he bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Tiandi, you are the co Lord of the three worlds, and Nu Wa has lost her holy position. Since then, she will not become an obstacle to you. Let me take her back to huoyun cave. I can also promise the emperor that she will never walk out of huoyun cave, Please also ask Ye Tiandi to complete it. "


    Although Fu Xi is the emperor of the human race, he is now more and more humble. He only hopes to turn fighting into jade and silk and save Nu Wa''s life, even if he abandons his own dignity.


    Normally speaking, Fu Xi, as the emperor of the human race, prayed so humbly that ye Xuan would certainly give each other this face. As Fu Xi said, Nu Wa had no threat to him, and ye Xuan didn''t have to offend Fu Xi for a Nu Wa.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s heart to kill Nu Wa is extremely firm, because ye Xuan deeply knows a truth. If he changes positions with Nu Wa today, Nu Wa will never let go of his life and will certainly kill him.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Ye Xuan always believes in this wise saying, and he can get to this point by decisiveness. If he had any mercy, he would have died many times.

 Chapter 930

    Moreover, ye Xuan never forgot that in the past years, he was bullied by Nu Wa many times and nearly died in the hands of each other several times.


    In that Tianting war, I don''t know how many subordinates died miserably. Xueji killed Nu Wa in order to save him.


    If ye Xuan releases Nu Wa''s life today, how can he explain to his dead subordinates and comfort Xueji''s spirit in heaven?


    Just by Fuxi''s plea, Nuwa''s life was spared. How did he face the thirty-three heavenly courts behind him? Didn''t he make his subordinates cold?


    "Fu Xi doesn''t have such a big face in the eyes of the emperor. No matter who pleads today, Nu Wa must die."


    The six desires are ruthless, the world is unintentional, and ye Xuan speaks ruthlessly. His heart to kill Nu Wa is as strong as a rock, which also makes Fu Xi frown. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan insists so.


    "I''m brother Nuwa. It''s absolutely impossible for you to kill him." Fu Xi shook his head slowly and his voice was firm.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan laughed coldly, killed the halberd and cut through the sky. The void pointed to Fu Xi and said, "with your Dharma phase, do you think you can save her?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the starry sky was turbulent and humane. A vast fire cloud was breeding out of thin air. Two boundless figures came out of the fire cloud and silently came to Fu Xi.


    "Ye Tiandi, forgive people and forgive people. As long as you let Nu Wa live, the three emperors of our Terran family can owe you a favor." The two figures spoke out of the vicissitudes of life, the power of humanity was boundless, and the mysterious chanting voice of ancient ancestors was coming.


    "Emperor Shennong, Emperor Xuanyuan?" Yuanshi Tianzun whispered in shock.


    "The three Terran emperors... This...?"


    The face of the leader of Tongtian sect has changed greatly. One Fuxi is already very difficult. Now the other two appear together, which is terrible.


    The three kings of the human race are different. Although they are not saints of heaven, they can be blessed with the power of humanity. They are never under the saints. Today, the three kings of the human race only intercede for Nuwa, which is unimaginable.


    "Terran emperor? "Three saints of fire cloud?"


    "Are you threatening the emperor?"


    Ye Xuan made a cold voice, and a series of vicious Qi machines came out in the air, which proved that ye Xuan''s heart had already raised a towering killing machine.


    "Ye Tiandi, although you are the co owner of the three realms and are an alternative way to become a Taoist at present, you are also a member of my Terran family. Can''t you really give this thin noodles for the three?" The emperor Xuanyuan is awe inspiring, and its voice is thick and dignified.


    Unfortunately, in the face of emperor Xuanyuan''s question, ye Xuan did not respond, because he was not a man of the three worlds at all. Although he was a human race, he had nothing to do with the three emperors of the human race, because he was a man on earth.


    "Don''t say that the emperor despises you. At the moment, you are just the Dharma phase here. His real body is still in the huoyun cave. Do you dare to obstruct the emperor with the Three Dharma phases?" Ye Xuan spoke coldly.


    The three kings of the human race are not allowed to go out of the fire cloud cave forever. Ye Xuan knows very well that although the three kings of the human race are different, have more humane power and are not weaker than the saints of heaven, their biggest disadvantage is that they can never go out of the fire cloud cave. How can ye Xuan stop him?


    "Ye Tiandi, we have no intention to be enemies with you. Today we just want to save Nu Wa''s life. Although, as you said, we can''t get out of the fire cloud cave and stop you, ye Tiandi doesn''t mean that Nu Wa will die in your hands." The emperor Shennong sighed.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the emperor Shennong''s words, ye Xuan''s face was stunned, and then suddenly changed, as if he had sensed something, and suddenly looked into the depths of the starry sky, but the next scene completely made Ye Xuan become extremely gloomy, and his eyes twinkled with an extremely fierce color.


    The vast starry sea is churning, the vast starry sky is turbulent, the purple gas is vast for 30000 miles, and the law of heaven and earth is calm. A long river of purple gas comes across the starry sky. In the vast purple gas, a green cow is walking with four hoofs, and a Taoist with white beard and hair is carried on the back of the green cow.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "Moral God?"


    "Three... The head of Sanqing, Lao Tzu?"


    Tick - tick - tick!


    The green ox carrying the Taoist seems to come slowly, but it appears on the starry sky in an instant. It is also at this moment that several heavenly saints speak in horror.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother in Yuanshi."


    "The poor monk paid a visit to the moral God."


    "The late sage and the late Earth pay a visit to my senior brother."


    The Four Saints moved forward one after another, bowing to the moral God Lao Tzu, and the three human emperors bowed to Lao Tzu.


    "Brother Tao teaches with my Terran. Today, I''d like to bother brother Tao to save Nu Wa. I''m very grateful to the three kings of Terran." Fu Xi made three great obeisances to Lao Tzu.


    The head of Sanqing, the moral God, is named Lao Tzu, also known as Li Er.


    Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached. If anyone is the strongest except Daozu Hongjun in heaven and earth, it is the moral Tianzun Laozi without exception.


    Dressed in green robes and white hair, Lao Tzu has no breath around him, let alone the holy power of heaven. People can see the embodiment of "Tao" at a glance.


    Lao Tzu is both Tao and Lao Tzu!


    What is Tao? At this moment, Lao Tzu fully interprets the profound meaning of "Tao".


    This feeling is unclear. The emergence of Lao Tzu seems to represent the Tao. It gives people an irresistible feeling, as if everything will be eclipsed in front of him.


    "Li Er!"


    Ye Xuan felt the pressure for the first time. It was an unspeakable pressure for him. Just because Lao Tzu rode on the green bull, he even gave him a feeling of towering.


    Ye Xuan seemed to see a mountain. He turned himself into an extremely small existence. This extremely uncomfortable feeling made Ye Xuan unbearable.


    "I''ve seen ye Daoyou, Li Er."


    Tao Te Tian Zun stepped down from qingniu. He was kind-hearted and smiled. He made a Taoist inspection of Ye Xuan without any domineering look.


    "What a head of Sanqing, what a moral God!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, he really smiled, but his smile was very cold, just like a fierce beast who chose people to eat, with bloodthirsty color in his eyes.


    "Cause and effect cycle, retribution is not good. Nu Wa''s disaster is her destiny, but her holy throne has been lost. How about letting her live?" I whispered.


    When Lao Tzu''s words fell, I saw four saints surround Ye Xuan faintly, especially the Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were full of killing opportunities, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan extremely gloomy.


    "The three kings of the human race, the four saints, and a moral God!" Ye xuansen said coldly with a smile: "you really look down on me, ye Xuan. You should put on such a big show."


    "Taoist friends joked. Although I''m the head of Sanqing, I don''t want to be embarrassed with you, but Nu Wa should not die. I hope Taoist friends can understand." Lao Tzu Li Er sighed hoarsely.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s time to stop, or you and I will be in great trouble today."


    The leader of Tongtian sect quietly appeared next to Ye Xuan and whispered to him secretly. He just looked at Lao Tzu and Li Er with great fear.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to the leader''s reminder. His face gradually calmed down. He just looked at Lao Tzu Li Er''s eyes.


    "I''ve heard that the method of one Qi transforming three cleans is a great skill in the world. Today, ye Xuan doesn''t want to experience it. I don''t know whether the moral heaven can be completed?"

 Chapter 931

    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, everyone looked at him with great surprise. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty sneered, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at a dead man.


    If any kind of technique in heaven and earth can be called the first in ancient and modern times, it must be the method of gasification and Sanqing of Laozi, the moral God, without exception.


    The so-called Qi transforming Sanqing does not refer to the Sanqing sage, but an external incarnation technique. This technique is terrible. It can be divided into three, and each individual has all the accomplishments of his own.


    Lao Tzu never used this method in the war of gods in the past years, and this method only exists in legends. It is the great skill of Lao Tzu, the moral God, to press the bottom of the box.


    The method of unifying Qi and clearing the three is that even the Tongtian sect leader and the Yuanshi Tianzun were just in a hurry. In the past, the three people were close as brothers. The Yuanshi Tianzun and the Tongtian sect leader''s desire for this technique were severely rejected by Lao Tzu, which also proves how important the method of unifying Qi and clearing the three is to Lao Tzu.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really ridiculous. Just because you want to see one Qi turn into three Qing?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was walking out with an ancient flag. The chaotic Qi shook the starry sky, and the holy light of heaven was everywhere. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a great killing opportunity.


    "Younger martial brother, wait a minute."


    Suddenly, before Yuanshi Tianzun made a move, Lao Tzu spoke softly, which also made Yuanshi Tianzun slightly stunned and looked at Lao Tzu with a look of doubt.


    "Since ye Daoyou wants to compete with me, I won''t refuse. I just hope you and I will let junior sister Nuwa live today after the competition. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    Lao Tzu''s voice is a little hoarse, but his face is always smiling. Although he is the first of Sanqing, he doesn''t show any domineering breath.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly, the halberd was lifted slightly, and the void pointed at Lao Tzu. A chaotic fog was steaming around him. Ye Xuan''s spirit climbed to the top, and the black holy light that burst the starry sky was raging around.


    "Friends, please."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s terrible power, Lao Tzu was still smiling and extremely peaceful, as if he were chatting with an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Like a great enemy, the whole world is silent. Ye Xuan didn''t take the first shot, because Lao Tzu gave him a mysterious feeling and an invisible pressure.


    The spring breeze turns into rain and the heaven harmonizes. Ye Xuan clearly sees that Lao Tzu is in front of him, but he can''t catch the breath of the other party. This feeling makes Ye Xuan extremely uncomfortable and knows that there is a great gap between himself and the other party.


    If Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun are better than him, then Laozi, the moral Tianzun, is much better than Yuanshi Tianzun and others.


    To make a simple analogy, ye Xuan has passed the three disasters of the way of heaven at the moment. The cultivation of the original Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader is like the four disasters of the way of heaven, and the cultivation of the moral Tianzun Laozi is likely to be comparable to the five disasters of the way of heaven.


    Although this is only Ye Xuan''s guess, ye Xuan is sure that his guess will never differ too much.


    "Annihilate the war clothes!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan waved to summon the annihilation battle clothes. He had just swallowed Nu Wa''s holy heart and recovered all his accomplishments, which made him climb to the top of the three robberies of heaven. When he could use the annihilation battle clothes to fight with Lao Tzu again, which was also his life-saving thing.


    Ow!


    It was like a chaotic beast roaring, like an eternal star swaying, and terrible black thunder twinkled on the silent war clothes, covering Ye Xuan''s body in an instant.


    Boom!


    For example, nine days of thunder was passing, and the light of dawn was blooming. Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense. A halberd came at me, and hundreds of millions of miles of stars were cracking, which proved how terrible Ye Xuan''s attack was.


    Dang!


    The roar of gold and iron shocked people''s eardrums. I saw Lao Tzu''s Taoist robe floating. When I pointed to the point of killing the halberd, I took Ye Xuan''s blow lightly, which made Ye Xuan unable to enter the slightest inch.


    "Wow!"


    The whole world was in an uproar and all sides shook. When this scene appeared, people from all sides were surprised and talking. Unexpectedly, this was the result of their attack.


    In everyone''s eyes, ye Xuan was powerful and terrible, but now his blow was easily caught by Lao Tzu, which also filled everyone''s eyes with awe.


    The head of the Sanqing Dynasty, the moral God, and the first person under Hongjun. Today, they witnessed the legend of Lao Tzu and felt his power.


    "My little friend is too violent. Although he is a different kind of Taoist priest, he doesn''t understand the heart of heaven. Today, you and I have a competition. How about going on until the end?"


    Dang!


    Lao Tzu''s sleeves were light and heavy like the eternal sky. He directly flew Ye Xuan and the killing halberd away. His face was still smiling, but what happened next completely shocked all sides. I don''t know how many hot eyes focused on him.


    "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, name can be name, extraordinary name, nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth, famous, the mother of all things..."


    Lao Tzu is chanting scriptures. This is the Tao Te Ching he created. It can be said that it is the general outline of "Tao". At the moment, it is recited from Lao Tzu, which fully expounds the understanding of "Tao", which makes everyone''s spirit get an unspeakable sublimation, and there is a trace of progress in their own cultivation.


    Lao Tzu''s body was as like as two peas in the body. But the body of the eight men was two people who had the same personality.


    "The mother of all things is the beginning of heaven and earth. This is called one Qi and three cleans. Please taste it."


    The three moral deities spoke at the same time. They couldn''t tell which was the original and which was the separate. It was just that the stars in all directions of heaven and earth were boundless, filled with vast purple Qi. The rolling power of heaven filled the three realms, which made people feel like worshiping Lao Tzu.


    "Ye Xuan retreats quickly."


    The leader of Tongtian sect spoke in horror. His eyes were already faintly red, and the fundus of his eyes contained a great color of anxiety.


    If anyone in heaven and earth knows Lao Tzu best, there is no doubt that he is the Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun who belong to one of the three Qing Dynasties.


    At this moment, Lao Tzu shows the method of gasification and Sanqing. Ye Xuan is likely to die in Lao Tzu''s hands, which also makes Tongtian cult leader quickly advise Ye Xuan to avoid Lao Tzu''s edge for the time being.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the persuasion of Tongtian sect leader, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all, and he couldn''t compromise with Lao Tzu.


    It''s not ye Xuan''s reckless hard steel. He is by no means a reckless man, but he has been practicing for nearly 200000 years. Now he has managed to get through the three disasters of heaven and has a cultivation comparable to that of saints. He doesn''t want to bear it anymore. Even in the face of the head of the three Ching dynasties, he will try his best to promote China and fight with it.


    "Kill!"


    The darkness was boundless, roaring and breaking the stars. Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, killed the halberd and swung the whole stars. The annihilation battle clothes were flashing black thunder, and killed me in front of me in an instant.

 Chapter 932

    Dang Dang!


    The halberd turned into light and shadow in the sky. The immortal taboo technique was surging and vast. Even though the anti immortal array that had not been used for a long time was played out by Ye Xuan, he fought with Lao Tzu in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The sky broke and the sky became violent. As soon as Lao Tzu was vaporized and cleared, it was by no means as simple as one plus one. It gave birth to the supreme terror and fought with Ye Xuan in an instant.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky is collapsing, the boundless sea of stars is collapsing, big stars are turned into fly ash, and the four lights and shadows are completely submerged in the huge glow. No one can see the scene of the two fighting.


    There was silence in all directions and attention from all sides. The sound of explosions continued to come from the deepest part of the starry sky. Thirty three times outside the sky were shaking violently, proving the horror of the war.


    No one could see how far the war was going, because the power of Lao Tzu and ye Xuan was so terrible that they isolated everyone''s prying eyes. The aftermath of the fight between them was frightening.


    As time passed, three days and three nights passed, a loud noise burst the starry sky, and the two figures shot back from the starry sky.


    Bang!


    The starry sky collapsed and burst into infinity. Ye Xuan''s blood was rolling, and the spirit of heaven was filled with blood in the sky. Strands of black thunder surrounded him, looking ahead calmly.


    On the contrary, Lao Tzu''s method of gasification and Sanqing has disappeared. He is smiling at Ye Xuan at the other end of the starry sky. He can''t see the victory or defeat of the war between the two.


    "Taoist friends have unpredictable accomplishments. This black armor is inviolable. No one can break it. I admire it very much." I beat a Taoist inspector.


    Buzz!


    The ripples in the void, the waves, the killing halberd and the annihilation battle clothes disappeared, and re integrated into Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea. Ye Xuan turned back with a cold face and didn''t say a word of nonsense to Lao Tzu at all.


    "Nuwa, do it yourself."


    Ye Xuan returned from the starry sky. He took a faint look at Nu Wa, and then stepped forward to return to the 33rd heaven. The leader of Tongtian cult had a complex complexion. He took a deep look at Lao Tzu in the starry sky and immediately pursued Ye Xuan.


    "Hum, want to go?"


    Suddenly, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty snorted coldly, and was about to sacrifice an ancient flag to stop Ye Xuan''s way. Before he could do it, Lao Tzu quietly stood in front of him.


    "When is it time to repay each other? Younger martial brother, you are too paranoid." I sighed softly.


    "Elder martial brother, ye Xuan must not stay. You know he can kill Nu Wa today..."


    The emperor''s face changed greatly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he had to make a voice of persuasion. But before he finished his words, I smiled away, frowned tightly, and said, "he has the mysterious armor. You can''t kill him at all, and even if he is defeated by you, he wants to leave here. How can you stop him?"


    "But...!"


    Being scolded by Laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t dare to complain. He just looked at the back of Tongtian sect leader and ye Xuan leaving, and his eyes were full of great reluctance.


    "The way of heaven is disordered and there is a great disaster. I can''t see ye Xuan''s past and future, and I can''t predict the change of heaven. Let him do it in the future. You can''t provoke him without authorization." Lao Tzu said coldly.


    "Please obey the order of senior brother."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face changed. I didn''t expect that even Lao Tzu was so afraid of Ye Xuan. What was the result of the war between them just now?


    "Let''s go separately. From then on, I Sanqing sage won''t touch the cause and effect of the three worlds. I hope all junior brothers and sisters can take care of themselves."


    Lao Tzu''s voice was hoarse and he rode away directly on the green bull, while the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty followed him. The two saints of the West and the Houtu looked complex, but they dispersed after all.


    On the other hand, the three kings of the Terran performed the great art of changing the world, which also made Nu Wa disappear from the starry sky, apparently connecting her to the cloud cave.


    Since then, the so-called heaven mending event ended unharmed, and the sky dome was still not mended. Just Nu Wa fell into the holy throne and spread all over the three realms. The news of Ye Xuan''s war with Tongtian leader against several saints spread like wildfire, and ye Xuan''s name of the Heavenly Emperor climbed to the top.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzhou mountain, 33 heavy Tianting, Tiandi palace!


    The palace gate was closed, and the immortals waited.


    When ye Xuan came back together with the leader of Tongtian cult, he directly entered the Heavenly Emperor Palace without saying hello to anyone.


    In the emperor''s palace.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan just stood still, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His whole body cracked like a cobweb. His ruddy face turned white, and his breath became extremely weak.


    "Indeed!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult looked dignified. He took out two golden pills and took them for ye Xuan. He pinched the supreme immortal formula with both hands and began to heal Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The breath of chaos was flowing, and holy lights surrounded Ye Xuan. After a full day, ye Xuan''s pale face gradually showed a trace of ruddy, and his closed eyes were slowly opening.


    "What a moral God, what a one Qi Sanqing!"


    Ye Xuan murmured coldly, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty cold poison, and a tyrannical atmosphere was spreading out.


    No one knows that the war between him and Lao Tzu seems to be evenly divided, which also makes several saints extremely afraid of Ye Xuan, and makes all Taoist and quasi saints fear ye Xuan.


    But in fact, only Ye Xuan knew that he had lost the battle with Lao Tzu, and he had lost completely. If he hadn''t killed the battle clothes, ye Xuan was very sure that he would die in Lao Tzu''s hands.


    This battle made him suffer unimaginable heavy losses. Although the annihilation armor can resist Lao Tzu''s attack, each attack of the other party not only contains the power of heaven and earth, but also has an understanding of the "Tao". Although the annihilation armor is not broken, it can hurt his holy heart through the annihilation armor and directly act on his yuan God.


    Moreover, one Qi and three Qing Dynasties are three moral heavenly masters. This is by no means a simple matter of one plus one. It breeds the great terror between life and death. Ye Xuan is only a little close to dying in the hands of Lao Tzu.


    Fortunately, he did not show any signs of decline, but insisted on fighting with Lao Tzu. He also showed the illusion that although his cultivation was not as good as Lao Tzu, his combat effectiveness was not much different.


    This also made Lao Tzu stop, and finally showed an equal ending.


    "My elder martial brother is the first person under Hongjun. It''s not a shame for you to lose in his hands." Tongtian sect leader comforted him.


    "I''m really not his opponent, but does the leader think he''s easy?"


    Ye Xuan admitted that he had lost completely, because Lao Tzu had a cultivation comparable to the five robbers of heaven, and his cultivation was not as good as that of the other party.


    It''s just that I can stop this war, which is not so simple.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s face, the leader of Tongtian sect was surprised and said, "did he also suffer a great loss?"


    "He must be having a hard time now?" Ye Xuan sneered and whispered, and his eyes were slightly in a trance, as if recalling what had happened in the war.

 Chapter 933

    Thirty three days away, Bajing palace!


    Lao Tzu, the moral Heavenly Master, had just entered the Bajing palace. His body fell slightly, even fell from the green bull, and a trace of golden holy blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Such a scene directly changed the face of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the whole person was dull and silent. His eyes looked at Lao Tzu with horror.


    "What a Ye Xuan, what his battle clothes contain is the power of extinction!"


    Lao Tzu sat with his knees crossed, and wisps of light came out in the air. A faint black line appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which made Lao Tzu''s face slightly distorted. It was obvious that he was suffering from an extreme pain.


    "Refining!"


    Boom!


    When the Bajing palace shook, Lao Tzu''s body suddenly dissipated, a trace of silence force emerged, and a space crack appeared, which swallowed up the silence force in an instant, and Lao Tzu''s body gradually condensed out.


    "How could this happen?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun whispered in horror, only because Lao Tzu was pale and the Tao Yun around him was a little weak, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Hoo!"


    Lao Tzu gently spit out the turbid Qi, and his eyes show a heavy color. He said with a long sigh: "his battle clothes contain the mysterious power beyond the three realms. I was hurt by this power in the battle with him. Fortunately, he can''t completely control it."


    "I see!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun finally understood why Lao Tzu wanted Ye Xuan to leave. Obviously, he was not sure of killing each other, and Lao Tzu suffered a great loss in this war.


    Fear, great fear. At the moment, not only Lao Tzu is afraid of Ye Xuan, but also the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty regards Ye Xuan as a great enemy.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that ye Xuan had already lost the battle, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he used the annihilation battle clothes to give Lao Tzu and Yuanshi a very powerful illusion, and this is the result Ye Xuan wanted.


    "Elder martial brother, ye Xuan can draw away the purple Qi from Nu Wa''s body. It''s unimaginable for our heavenly saints. If he is allowed to continue to live, I''m only afraid...!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun wanted to talk and stopped, and his face had a great heavy color.


    "Younger martial brother Yuanshi, you are too paranoid. Although Ye Xuan is fierce, he also knows to advance and retreat. Although you have had bad consequences with him, as long as you don''t provoke him in the future, he must not be aggressive. Moreover, Daozu Hongjun fits the Tao. If ye Xuan does things recklessly, Daozu will never sit idly by." I whispered.


    "I hope so." Yuanshi Tianzun frowned slightly and a slight sigh came from his mouth, but the existence of Ye Xuan always made him uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    33. Tianting, Tiandi palace.


    "So you scared my elder martial brother with this suit?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was surprised and kept watching the annihilation suit taken out by Ye Xuan. He wanted to pick up the treasure himself, but when he just got into his hand, the whole person stumbled directly, and the annihilation suit in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "This... This...?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was shocked to the extreme, and his face was a little red. He dragged the annihilation armor in his hands. The weight of this armor shocked him to the extreme.


    "It is as heavy as the sky and as thick as the earth. I got this annihilation armor by chance. Even if I am unparalleled, I can only wear it for half an hour. After half an hour, my strength will be exhausted and I will be eaten back by this armor." Ye Xuan spoke calmly and said the hidden danger of annihilating the war clothes.


    "If such a treasure can be fully used by you, I''m afraid all saints can''t do anything about you. Unfortunately, this armor is too heavy." The leader of Tongtian said with a sigh.


    Hearing Tongtian''s leader''s words, ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled. In fact, he didn''t tell Tongtian about one thing. There is a reason why this silent war suit is so heavy.


    The reason is that annihilation battle clothes did not recognize him as the Lord!


    Yes, that''s the real reason. If you kill the battle clothes and recognize him as the master, the battle armor will be as light as a cicada''s wing and will not cause any burden to him at all, just as you can''t feel any weight in his hand like killing a halberd.


    After a battle with several saints, ye Xuan found a secret, a secret about killing halberds.


    The annihilation battle suit is of the same origin as the killing halberd, and the annihilation battle suit contains the power of annihilation, which can be called unparalleled defense. The killing halberd is known as the first killing weapon in history, and it was recognized as the main one early. But why is the power of killing halberd inferior to the annihilation battle suit?


    The halberd is not complete!


    In a simple sentence, he explained the secret of the halberd, and made Ye Xuan feel that the halberd lacked one vital thing, that is, a power that originally existed in the halberd.


    Why doesn''t the halberd have the power to kill? This is what makes Ye Xuan feel heavy.


    If the power of killing the halberd breaks out, he can kill all sides in this heaven mending event. Even if Lao Tzu comes, he will be fearless.


    Finally, ye Xuan came to a conclusion that the killing halberd is not complete, what is missing is the power of extinction, but why the killing halberd lost the power of extinction, which ye Xuan can''t solve at all.


    Therefore, Nu Wa was able to escape in this sky mending event. It''s not that ye Xuan didn''t want to kill the bitch, but the situation didn''t allow him to act recklessly.


    The two saints of the west, Houtu, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the three emperors of the human race, and a Lao Tzu who is the head of the three Ching dynasties have no good results against these people. If he insists on killing Nuwa, he can only suffer losses with Tongtian. This is not the result Ye Xuan wants.


    That''s why he insisted on fighting with Lao Tzu in order to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger and suppress these saints. Therefore, the previous war between him and Lao Tzu took place.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan used the annihilation war clothes to frighten the saints, and scared Lao Tzu and others back.


    "The sect leader has always been kind to me in the past. Ye Xuan has never forgotten. If the sect leader has something to do in the future, ye Xuan will come to help even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers."


    Ye Xuan solemnly saluted Tongtian, because he owed great cause and effect to Tongtian sect leader when he didn''t survive the three disasters of heaven. This is the cause and effect of saints, and he must pay it back in the future.


    "Ye Daoyou is a different kind of Taoist. He will really unify the three realms. Although I can''t achieve anything under the jiejiao sect, I can also help you." The Lord of Tongtian said with a smile.


    Once the leader of Tongtian cult regarded Ye Xuan as a younger generation, but after the sky mending event, the leader of Tongtian cult completely regarded Ye Xuan as a peer, and it goes without saying that their friendship is tacit.


    They talked for several days in the emperor''s palace. No one knew what they had talked about. After a few days, the leader of Tongtian cult also drifted away. After all, he was a saint of the way of heaven and could not stay here for a long time. Moreover, after this war, the immortal killing sword array was broken. He also wanted to return to biyou palace to repair the immortal killing sword array.

 Chapter 934

    In the heavenly palace!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged. There was no one around him, but the colorful divine stones floated in front of him, and a wisp of Hongmeng purple gas beat in the palm of his hand.


    The multicolored divine stone is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which can be used to make up for the broken sky, and the Hongmeng purple Qi is the necessary thing for sanctification. These two things can completely create a new saint.


    Ye Xuan was meditating. His eyes narrowed and stared at the two treasures. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his eyelids were beating slightly. Obviously, his heart was not calm.


    "Although the sage of heaven is good, it is an end point and should be restricted by heaven. This holy throne seems attractive, but it is also a great hidden danger in my heaven." Ye Xuan frowned and whispered to himself.


    There is only one throne, but who will give it is a difficult problem.


    The original members of the 33rd heaven court, Kong Xuan, Kun Peng and the supreme old gentleman, are all qualified to become saints.


    And the ancient demon court joined, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun are more suitable candidates. No matter who can become a saint, they will become a great help to his Ye Xuan.


    But people''s hearts are the most complicated thing. Under his leadership, the 33rd heaven looks like an iron bucket. It can be said that United will make a city, but the opportunity to become a saint is too great. If ye Xuan biases someone, he will certainly cause others to disagree.


    Of course, no one dares to say anything even if he doesn''t accept it, but ye Xuan deeply understands that as the highest ruler of the 33rd heaven, if he can''t convince his subordinates, he will be too defeated.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan waved to put away the purple Qi and the colorful God stone. He didn''t think about who to give this opportunity to become a saint, and ye Xuan was a little selfish.


    Yes, it''s selfishness.


    He is only the peak of the three robberies of heaven, and he is only a line away from the four robberies of heaven. If he creates a new saint at the moment, if this person''s desire expands out of his control, this is not the result he wants.


    Ye Xuan will not trust anyone, even his loyal subordinates, because ye Xuan knows a truth that the so-called loyalty is the result of his combination of kindness and power.


    Kunpeng is, the Supreme Lord is, and so are the two emperors of the demon family. Maybe Kong Xuan is the only one who has brotherhood with him, not among them.


    But ye Xuan also knows that these quasi saints'' accomplishments are not much worse. If he biases someone, others will not accept it. Therefore, ye Xuan should carefully consider who the opportunity to become a saint is.


    But before that, what ye Xuan has to do is to get through the four disasters of heaven, because only when he is constantly strong can he really control the future.


    Moreover, the appearance of Lao Tzu, the moral God, put a lot of pressure on him. The other party is a saint comparable to the five robbers of heaven. If there is no annihilation battle clothes, I''m afraid he would have died in Lao Tzu''s hands.


    In addition to the moral Tianzun Lao Tzu, the two saints in the west at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, as well as the afterland, have had bad consequences with him. Ye Xuan is a person who must take revenge. He has never forgotten to settle with these saints.


    After the battle of the heaven mending event, ye Xuan also understood one thing. In addition to these heavenly saints, there are other Taoists in these three realms.


    Now only he knows there are the three kings of the human race. If he guesses correctly, the demon ancestor Luo Xuan must be an alternative way. As for whether there is anyone else, ye Xuan is not sure.


    As the saying goes, people don''t hurt tigers, tigers hurt people''s hearts. Only by constantly making themselves strong, can we really be fearless of any big enemy and crush everything in all directions.


    Therefore, what ye Xuan has to do now is to practice and step into the four disasters of heaven as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Magic sea stars, nothingness.


    An unknown mountain rises and falls between illusion and reality. A black stone tablet is rooted on the top of the mountain. There are three big words on the stone tablet: Fire cloud cave!


    Huoyun cave is the place where the three kings of the Terran live in seclusion. The cave suppresses the Terran luck and makes the Terran prosperous. It will always be the protagonist between heaven and earth.


    The third emperor of the human race, led by Fu Xi, his face was bitter and sighed. Only because Nu Wa''s body was broken, he was sitting cross legged in a golden lingtan, obviously healing himself.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid gas spewed out from Nu Wa''s mouth. She gradually opened her eyes, and her pale face turned ruddy.


    "Big brother!"


    Nu Wa got up from the golden spirit pool. She first bowed to Fu Xi, and then thanked Shennong and Xuanyuan for saving her life.


    "Nuwa Taoist friend, you can escape from ye Xuan''s hand. It''s Fu Xi. He begged me to come out, otherwise I can''t save you because I''m trapped in the fire cloud cave." Shennong sighed.


    "Nu Wa Taoist friend, from then on, you will practice at ease in this fire cloud cave. Don''t provoke Ye Xuan again. In this way, you can get through the havoc of heaven and earth." Xuanyuan comforted.


    "Through the havoc of heaven and earth?"


    Nu Wa laughed at herself. She slowly raised her hands. There was no power of the way of heaven, but only quasi holy cultivation.


    "Two Taoist friends, I have lost my holy throne. Is there a greater disaster than this?" Nu Wa''s voice was hoarse, but her lips seemed to be bitten. The hatred contained in her words was shocking. Her eyes were slightly red. It was obvious that she hated Ye Xuan to the extreme.


    No wonder Nu Wa looks like this. Once she falls into the clouds, she is better trampled by Ye Xuan like a dead dog. How can she accept this result?


    "Brother!"


    Suddenly, Nu Wa looked up at Fu Xi with tears in her eyes and said, "you are the three kings of the human race, and you are an alternative way. You have the luck of the human race. Your cultivation is not weaker than that of the first heaven. As long as you are willing to stand out for your little sister, ye Xuan will certainly..."


    "Little sister!"


    Suddenly, Fu Xi shouted angrily, directly interrupted Nu Wa and roared, "haven''t you done enough?"


    "Do you know that in order to save your life, we took the human spirit to beg me, and then let him fight. If you are determined to be the enemy of Ye Xuan, no one can save you in the future."


    "Brother... Brother... Little sister knows she''s wrong."


    Fu Xi was so angry that Nu Wa quickly bowed down to apologize. This was her only relative. Even though she hated Ye Xuan in her heart, she didn''t dare to show it in front of Fu Xi at the moment.


    Looking at Nu Wa''s frightened appearance, Fu Xi scratched a color of love in his eyes. After all, this is his own sister. Now he has fallen from the holy throne, how can he not love Nu Wa?


    But Fu Xi knew that the general trend of Ye Xuan had become. If they really walked out of the fire cloud cave in Yongzhen, the three kings of the human race, their luck would dissipate, and they would be involved in this world dispute. If the human race perished in this world, the three emperors of the other race would become sinners for thousands of years.


    "Little sister, from now on, you will rest assured to practice in huoyun cave. I won''t allow you to be the enemy of Ye Xuan again. If you dare to violate it at all, I Fuxi won''t have your sister." Fu Xi shouted angrily.


    "Yes, brother."


    Nuwa clenched her fists, but she nodded and agreed, but the hatred in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Xuan, you caused all this. As long as Nu Wa doesn''t die, I will find you to settle this bloody feud sooner or later!


    Nu Wa roared at the bottom of her heart, but she was very calm on the surface.


    "Gu Ruochen, the disciple of the demon ancestor, asked to see the three kings of the Terran family."


    Suddenly, while Fu Xi was reprimanding Nu Wa, he only heard a cold sound outside the fire cloud cave, which also changed the face of the three human emperors.


    "Demon Zu Luo?" Nu Wa was stunned in her eyes and whispered in her mouth.


    "What a Luo, he can find the fire cloud cave?" Emperor Xuanyuan frowned.


    "No matter what tricks he wants to play, just send his disciples away." Fu Xi said coldly.


    "I, the three kings of the human race, do not suffer from disputes in the three realms. Go back and tell Luo Xuan not to bother me again." Shennong''s voice is cold.


    Outside the fire cloud cave.


    Gu Ruochen was dressed in black, and a long and narrow scar appeared on his left face. His cultivation was a quasi holy land, and his magic Qi was booming, giving people a sense of ferocity and ferocity.


    "The master has a life. If the disciples can''t see the three kings of the Terran, they must accuse Ruochen. Please don''t embarrass the disciples."


    Gu Ruochen bowed three times and showed great humility. If ye Xuan was here, he would recognize that the young man in black named Gu Ruochen was Gu Beichen who was placed next to the demon ancestor.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, Gu Beichen has become a quasi saint and is no longer weak in the past.

 Chapter 935

    "Come in."


    Fuxi hesitated a little and asked Gu Beichen to enter the fire cloud cave. After all, the demon ancestor Luo Zhen and the three kings of the human race didn''t want to offend too much. If they didn''t even give a little face, it would be too hard to pay attention to Luo Zhen.


    Step - step - step!


    Gu Beichen strolled into the fire cloud cave. His face was neither humble nor arrogant. After more than 100000 years, he was no longer the hot-blooded young man in the past. He had turned into a resourceful generation. He also had the cultivation of arrogant three realms and achieved the quasi holy fruit position.


    The word "quasi saint" is simple to say, but it''s difficult to really step into this realm. No one knows how Gu Beichen has spent more than 100000 years, but he still achieved the position of quasi saint with his great perseverance.


    The proud side, the quasi holy power, did not show any panic even in the face of the three Terran emperors. When Gu Beichen stood in front of the three Terran emperors, he just bowed down and worshipped them, which was a salute to the three Terran emperors.


    "Disciple Gu Ruochen came to meet the three kings of the human race today under the order of the master. This is the letter the master asked me to bring. Please have a look at it."


    Gu Beichen turned his hand and a letter appeared. He solemnly presented the letter. Fu Xi frowned and took it in his hand.


    Fu Xi watched the letter very quickly, only for a short time, but his face gradually became gloomy, and his eyes flashed a cold light from time to time.


    "The master asked me to send a message to the three elders. If the three kings of the Terran are willing to lend humanitarian power, he can promise whatever conditions, even if he kills Ye Xuan for Empress Nuwa."


    Gu Beichen smiled and spoke. When he saw Nu Wa, he nodded in good faith, which also made Nu Wa hold her fists slightly, and her eyes crossed an inexplicable look.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, Fu Xi suddenly threw the letter in his hand to the ground, and his face became extremely cold. He directly and categorically refused: "go back and tell Luo Yu what he was thinking. We all know what the three kings of the human race are thinking, but the power of humanity is used to suppress the luck of the human race. It is impossible to lend it to him. You let him die."


    "As for Nu Wa''s hatred with Ye Xuan, it has long been resolved. He wants to fish in troubled waters, which is just wishful thinking." Fu Xi denounced in a cold voice.


    "Go back and tell Luo Xuan that if he doesn''t behave himself, he will repeat the great disaster of the past years. If Daozu Hongjun is born, I''m afraid he will also be in danger of death." Shennong echoed coldly.


    "Our Terran can be healthy for all ages because I am equal to suppressing the Terran gas in the fire cloud cave, and the power of humanity is not unique to the three kings of our Terran. He Luo is one of the chaotic demons. If you want to fight our Terran gas again, you will kill our Terran. Don''t blame the three kings of our Terran for treating him as an enemy." Emperor Xuanyuan spoke angrily.


    "Three brothers, why don''t you...!"


    Nu Wa just wanted to say something, but she welcomed Fu Xi''s cold eyes, which also made Nu Wa''s eyelids jump and swallowed her words.


    "The disciple is just a messenger. Since the three elders have made up their mind, the disciple naturally doesn''t dare to ask too much. Just before leaving, I don''t know whether to say something!" Gu Beichen smiled.


    "What do you want to say?" Fuxi Leng Sheng Dao.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Beichen smiled and said, "the disciple just sighed that the three kings of the Terran nation must never go out of the fire cloud cave. Even the holy throne of empress Nu Wa was knocked down and suffered great humiliation. The three elders can only bear it. Isn''t this a big joke?"


    "Bold!" Fu Xi''s face was ashamed and angry, and he scolded angrily. Unfortunately, Gu Beichen was not afraid at all. He still went on his own way: "poor, poor, three alternative Taoists and a former Saint of heaven would be scared by a Ye Xuan. It seems that my master really thinks highly of you."


    After Gu Beichen said this, he directly turned and walked out of the fire cloud cave. The three kings of the Terran and Nu Wa looked ashamed and angry, and their anger rose in their hearts, but they didn''t give Gu Beichen a hand in the end, so they let Gu Beichen leave.


    Although they were ridiculed, Fu Xi and others understood that what the other party said was the truth, which made them unable to refute. Moreover, the other party was only a disciple of the demon ancestor. If they bullied the small with the big, they wouldn''t be angry if they didn''t say whether the demon ancestor would be angry. If they spread it, they would have no face.


    "Elder brother, this son is right. My younger sister''s holy throne has been taken away, and we can only bear it in the fire cloud cave. This is a great humiliation. It''s better to lend the power of humanity to the evil ancestor Luo. With the skill of the evil ancestor Luo, we can certainly kill Ye Xuan." Nu Wa finally controlled her shame and anger and begged Fu Xi.


    "Shut up!"


    Pop!


    Fu Xi was furious and gave Nu Wa a slap in the face with his backhand. A clear five finger red seal appeared on her cheek, which made Nu Wa look at Fu Xi with her cheek in a daze. Unexpectedly, Fu Xi would slap her in the face.


    "Do you know that the power of humanity is not only the foundation of our Terran, but also the root of suppressing Terran gas transportation. If we lend the power of humanity to Luo, how can we suppress Terran gas transportation in huoyun cave?"


    "Do you want us to become eternal sinners of the Terran, and let the whole Terran fall into an irreparable situation?" Fu Xi was extremely angry and severely scolded Nu Wa. His eyes showed an indisputable color of hatred.


    "Nuwa Taoist friend, don''t you understand?"


    Shennong sighed sadly: "Fuxi, why doesn''t he want to seek justice for you? He''s your brother, but the luck of the human race is very important. Luo Xuan made it clear that he used you to incite us. If he lent the human power to this person, although he would fulfill his promise to us to kill Ye Xuan, he would lose the suppression of the human power, and the luck of the human race in the fire cloud cave would dissipate, We must be involved in this world catastrophe. "


    "Nuwa Taoist friend, Luo Xuan is one of the chaotic demons. He is insidious and cunning. He is extremely vicious. He must have no good intentions, and the power of humanity is very important. We must not be taken advantage of by him." Emperor Xuanyuan sighed.


    "I see!"


    Nu Wa smiled sadly and stumbled out of the fire cloud cave. Her breath was extremely bleak, while Fu Xi''s body trembled slightly and weakly shook his palm. The whole person seemed to be a little old.


    "Fuxi eldest brother, Nuwa, she fell from the holy throne. It''s hard to avoid being unwilling in her heart. Don''t blame yourself in sorrow." Shennong patted Fu Xi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "The darkness has come, the way of heaven has collapsed, and the catastrophe has been opened. Although my little sister used to be a saint, she has never experienced any hardships. Now she has fallen from the cloud. I''m afraid she will make a big mistake if her state of mind is unbalanced." Fuxi murmured bitterly.


    "Big brother, you can be at ease. As long as the fire cloud cave in Yongzhen, the third emperor of our Terran, even if the outside world collapses, our Terran firewood and fire will last forever, and Nuwa will be looked after by us. After a long time, she will naturally put down her hatred in her heart." Emperor Xuanyuan said with relief.


    "I hope so!"


    Fuxi''s eyes looked at Nu Wa''s back from a distance, and there was a long sigh in his mouth.

 Chapter 936

    Chaotic starry sky, limitless land.


    Stars twinkled in the sky. Gu Beichen roamed in the sky until he fell on a withered star. A figure surrounded by magic light stood in front of him.


    "I''ll see you, master. You''ve done what you told me." Gu Beichen looked pious and bowed to the figure.


    "Well, you did a good job, and you deserve to be the most proud disciple of the teacher." The man turned slowly and gradually showed his original appearance.


    A black Taoist robe is engraved with the sun, moon and stars. Its skin color is as white as jade, its eyes are like stars, and its knife cut cheeks are carved by uncanny workmanship. Its handsome appearance is amazing.


    Mozuluo!


    One of the legendary three thousand evil gods of chaos is also an alternative Taoist. In the past, he once competed with Hongjun Taoist ancestor, but he was defeated by Hongjun Taoist ancestor.


    If you haven''t seen Luo Zhen, you must think that Luo Zhen is a ferocious looking person and an extremely old look.


    But in fact, Mo zuluo is extremely handsome. He was amazed by his handsome appearance at a glance. He can be said to be the most beautiful man in the three worlds.


    "Master, the Terran emperor categorically rejected your proposal. What should we do next?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    "The three Terran emperors are stupid. I expected that they would refuse to be a teacher. The real purpose of being a teacher is not the three Terran emperors, but her empress Nuwa."


    Luo Zhen smiled and his eyes twinkled with wisdom, which surprised Gu Beichen and quickly bowed his head to Luo Zhen.


    "The master has unparalleled wisdom and wisdom. His cultivation is broad and ancient. His disciples are stupid and don''t know what the master thinks." Gu Beichen asked humbly.


    "I''m joking. Being a teacher is nothing but a different kind of cultivation. At most, I''m only with Lao Tzu in Bozhong. But if I really fight with these heavenly saints, I can only lose in the end. After all, they have the power of heaven and can never die." Luo smiled.


    "That''s why the master wants the power of humanity. If he is blessed with the power of humanity, the master can crush these heavenly saints?" Gu Beichen said in a deep voice.


    Luo Zhen smiled and didn''t answer Gu Beichen''s question, but answered the question: "Ruochen, you have been a teacher for more than 100000 years, but as a teacher, you rarely heard you mention your origin."


    When Luo Xuan''s words fell, Gu Beichen only felt a thunderclap in his mind, but his face remained unchanged and did not show any difference at all. Instead, he bowed to Luo Xuan and said, "I was originally a demon monk in Dongsheng, and I entered the demon world by chance. Only then can I worship my master as a teacher. I will never dare to have any different intentions. Please give me a lesson."


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Zhen burst out laughing and looked at Gu Beichen with a slightly unpredictable look in his eyes. "Don''t be careless. As a teacher, you naturally know your loyalty. But as a teacher, you have calculated your past, but you can''t get any manifestation of heaven''s secrets. It''s as if you are not the person bred in this world. This is also a strange thing for a teacher."


    "This... Disciple is also puzzled."


    As the saying goes, too many explanations can only make people more suspicious. Only silence may be the best cover up. Gu Beichen has experienced more than 100000 years of honing and has not been surprised by the collapse of his state of mind. Naturally, he will not show any timidity.


    "It should be that I have been a teacher for a long time. Now the secret of heaven is disordered and the catastrophe has already been opened. Maybe you are one of the protagonists in the catastrophe. After all, being a teacher is also pregnant with chaos and cannot manifest itself in the secret of heaven." Luo Xuan sighed.


    "Well, Nu Wa has a grudge now. It''s a good time for her to be a teacher. Let''s see her."


    Luo Zhen smiled. The magic light around him was chaotic, and the sky was suddenly disillusioned. Gu Beichen only felt the sky shaking and turning. A great feeling of dizziness was showing, which made him unconsciously close his eyes.


    Buzz!


    When Gu Beichen opened his eyes, he and Luo Zhen were no longer in place, but appeared in a dense bamboo forest.


    "This... This is... At the foot of the fire cloud cave?" Gu Beichen whispered in horror.


    No wonder Gu Beichen was extremely shocked. He had just walked through this bamboo forest, and the top of the mountain was where the fire cloud cave was. At the moment, he even reappeared here.


    "Here she is."


    Luo Zhen smiled. He waited in the bamboo forest with his hands on his back. Nu Wa was walking towards the bamboo forest. She didn''t know that Mo Zu Luo Zhen was waiting for her here.


    Wheeze!


    "Damn, damn!"


    Nu Wa hated higher than the sky, her face was sad and unwilling, and her mind was full of Ye Xuan''s hateful face. Fu Xi''s words of reprimand came from time to time in her mind.


    This is the best interpretation of Nuwa.


    From the beginning of her birth, she had a smooth journey. Before she became a saint, her brother Fu Xi sheltered her. Until she was recognized as a saint of the way of heaven, she has always been a high existence.


    But one move fell to the holy throne and now came to this end, which also made Nu Wa''s hatred for ye Xuan reach the extreme.


    She is unwilling to live in the fire cloud cave. She wants to avenge Ye Xuan. She wants to take back her holy throne and become the sage of heaven again.


    Unfortunately, everything has passed, and everything is impossible.


    Ye Xuan has become an alternative way and really unified the three realms. The three kings of the human race will not go out of the fire cloud cave, nor can they help her to avenge Ye Xuan. Even the disciples sent by the demon ancestor Luo Xuan today ridiculed her, which made Nu Wa extremely ashamed and angry and desperate.


    "Ye Xuan, as long as I don''t die for a day, I will never die with you."


    Nu Wa was whispering in hate. She unknowingly entered the bamboo forest, but she didn''t find that when she entered the bamboo forest, a weak magic light covered the whole bamboo forest and isolated the atmosphere between here and the outside world.


    "Your tone is very big, but with your quasi holy practice, even the disciples under my ancestral seat can crush you. What qualifications do you have to seek revenge with Ye Xuan?"


    "Who?"


    Nu Wa suddenly woke up and her eyes were extremely red. She never thought that there were others in the scope of huoyun cave.


    Step - step - step.


    Luo Zhen walked out from the depths of the bamboo forest and followed Gu Beichen. When Nu Wa saw Gu Beichen, her face suddenly changed, her eyes suddenly focused on Luo Zhen, and her steps retreated three steps in a row.


    Nu Wa is not stupid. She is just blinded by hatred. At the moment, Gu Beichen appears here, and there is a man in black around her. However, the demon ancestor disciple is extremely humble, which has revealed the identity of the man in black.


    "Demon Zu Luo?"


    Nu Wa''s eyes were stagnant, and she was shocked to tell her identity. Although she was once a saint of heaven, she had never seen Luo herself. After all, at the beginning of the founding of the world, several saints had not become saints. Luo was injured by Taoist Zu Hongjun and remained dormant, and she could not have seen him.


    "It''s the ancestor."


    Luo Zhen smiled and nodded to Nu Wa.


    "Luo Xuan, you are so brave that you dare to appear here. Aren''t you afraid that my brother will find out?" Nu Wa shouted angrily.


    "Nuwa, my ancestor knows that you have a great hatred in your heart, but looking at the three worlds, who can help you?"


    Luo Xuan''s answer was not what he asked. He always smiled on his face and walked in front of Nu Wa. Nu Wa''s breath was stifled and he didn''t call Fu Xi for the first time. The expression on his face was constantly changing, as if he were hesitating.


    "It seems that you also understand that among the three realms, no one can help you except our ancestors. Why don''t you talk to me?"


    Luo Xuan waved and two futons appeared. He sat on one of the futons and looked at Nu Wa with a smile.

 Chapter 937

    The wind suddenly rose, the green bamboo rippled, and Luo Xuan''s smile was very sincere. He stared at Nu Wa with inexplicable self-confidence in his eyes.


    Nu Wa e''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and Bei''s teeth clenched unconsciously. Her breath was a little heavy, and her eyes glittered with an extremely complex color.


    Nuwa knows very well who Luo Zhen is.


    The other party is an evil and alien. He is not accepted by heaven and earth at all. His cultivation is extremely terrible. In those years, he was able to escape from the hands of Taoist ancestor Hongjun. Cooperating with such a person is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    But Nu Wa is very unwilling. She is really unwilling to live in the fire cloud cave forever, and the three kings of the Terran will not help her revenge. At the moment, the only hope is really Luo Yu in front of her.


    If she could choose, Nu Wa would never choose Luo, but Nu Wa knew that no one could help her, even his brother Fu Xi.


    Hatred can make a person crazy, regardless of all the consequences. Nu Wa can''t forget the humiliation imposed on her by Ye Xuan. This hatred is deep in the bone marrow, and she can''t sleep at night, and this towering hatred can also make Nu Wa do extremely crazy things.


    "Come on, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Nu Wa''s expression gradually calmed down. She sat leisurely on another futon and looked at Luo''s eyes.


    Luo Xuan smiled as if everything was in his expectation, and he didn''t see any action. He just turned his hand and showed a black lotus in his hand.


    "Annihilating Magic Lotus?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed when she saw the things in Luo Zhen''s hand. Just the breath of the black lotus made Nu Wa dare to be extremely sure that this is the legendary evil lotus.


    "This world killing Magic Lotus breeds the power of destruction, but this is only one of its functions. Another purpose of this lotus is to absorb and integrate all forces. As long as you use this world killing Magic Lotus to absorb all the human power, Ben Zu should kill Ye Xuan for you and let you regain your holy throne." Luo Xuan talked with a warm smile on his face.


    "Impossible!"


    Nu Wa flatly refused, and her complexion had changed. Although she wanted Ye Xuan to die without a burial place, she knew very well that if the evil lotus absorbed the power of humanity, the Terran would suffer the eternal catastrophe and be completely involved in the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, if she did, how could she be worthy of the three kings of the Terran and her eldest brother Fu Xi?


    Even if Nu Wa accepted the deal, how could Nu Wa succeed, and how could she do such a rebellious thing?


    Nuwa''s outspoken refusal didn''t surprise Luo Xuan. It seemed that everything was in his expectation. He got up slightly from the futon, and a long sigh came from his mouth: "since Tao you didn''t want to conclude this deal with me, my ancestor didn''t force you. It''s just that Tao you was a saint of heaven, but he was knocked down by Ye Xuan, and he was humiliated in front of all living beings in the three realms, From then on, you can only live in this fire cloud cave, and there will be no future for you forever. "


    Luo Xuan''s words were like a bone cutting steel knife and a heart piercing sword, which directly made Nu Wa dull on the spot. Her fists were clenched and her eyes were faintly red. The color of extreme humiliation, shame and anger twinkled in her eyes.


    "Slow."


    Before Luo Zhen got up and left, Nu Wa called Luo Zhen directly. Her expression was a little gloomy and said, "even if I am willing to help you, the three kings of the human race are different ways. I can''t do it with my cultivation at the moment."


    "Tao you is really a sensible man."


    Luo Zhen smiled and saw a black lotus seed rippling out of the world destroying Magic Lotus, flashing a mysterious light in the air, which also surprised Nu Wa. She didn''t know what Luo Zhen wanted to do.


    "This lotus seed is bred by the world destroying Magic Lotus. As long as you integrate it into the wine and let the three kings of the Terran take it, their cultivation will be banned for half an hour, which is enough for you to collect the power of humanity."


    "When you give me the power of humanity, I will go to the heaven to take ye Xuan''s life. When the time comes, you will recapture the Hongmeng purple Qi. You are still a saint of heaven."


    It has to be said that Luo Zhen is the ultimate in bewitching people. Every word he says points directly at Nuwa''s heart and knows what Nuwa wants most.


    "Can this lotus seed hurt my brother''s life?"


    Nu Wa has changed, and her face is a little red, but she hasn''t completely lost her mind. If the lotus seed really hurt Fu Xi''s life, she will regret all her life.


    "Taoist friends can rest assured that the three kings of the human race are all different kinds of Taoists. Their accomplishments are comparable to saints. This lotus seed can''t hurt their lives. It will only temporarily ban their accomplishments. My ancestor can swear that he will never expire." Luo Zhen smiled.


    "OK."


    Nu Wa nodded slowly and her eyes crossed the color of madness, because she had no other choice but to venture to cooperate with Luo, because this was her only chance.


    "When you and I parted, my ancestor wanted to explain to you that every 1000 years, the Terran gas in huoyun cave would spread to the outside world, and the three Terran emperors would use humanitarian force to suppress it. This is your opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you have to wait for the next millennium, and there are 300 years before this opportunity. In these 300 years, Enough to give you a chance to be well prepared. "


    Luo Zhen solemnly told her, and then handed the evil lotus to Nu Wa. There were also the bright black lotus seeds at that moment.


    After receiving the world killing Magic Lotus handed by Luo Xuan, Nu Wa solemnly took it away. She took a deep look at Luo Xuan, and suddenly turned and shot at the fire cloud cave.


    The conversation between them completely fell into Gu Beichen''s eyes, which also made Gu Beichen''s eyes a gloomy color.


    After following Luo for more than 100000 years, Gu Beichen can be said to be trembling and afraid of any carelessness. Moreover, the longer he followed Luo, the more he could feel how unfathomable Luo was.


    Regardless of his accomplishments or Chengfu, Gu Beichen always has a feeling that he can''t see through this person. Sometimes when he stands in front of Luo Zhen, he has a feeling that he is seen through by the other party. This feeling simply makes his heart tremble.


    Therefore, over the past 100000 years, he has never taken the initiative to contact Ye Xuan, because he is afraid that Luo Xuan will find out, but today''s affairs pose a great threat to Ye Xuan. If Nu Wa is really allowed to successfully receive the power of humanity, coupled with the cultivation of the demon ancestor, he is afraid that ye Xuan will be in great difficulty.


    Looking at the three realms of heaven, earth and man, I''m afraid that only the birth of Taoist Zu Hongjun can check and balance Luo Yu.


    "Disciple, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just when Gu Beichen was in extreme anxiety, Luo Zhen''s voice sounded quietly, which also surprised Gu Beichen, but he was still extremely calm. He worshipped Luo Zhen and said, "don''t be surprised, master. The disciples are just a little distracted. If Nu Wa can''t succeed, wouldn''t it scare the snake?"

 Chapter 938

    "Ha ha."


    Luo Zhen smiled. He looked at the direction of the fire cloud cave with his hands on his back. His voice whispered, "Nu Wa has hatred in her heart. This deep-rooted hatred has made her crazy. She will succeed."


    "But... But do you really want to fight with Ye Xuan for Nu Wa?" Gu Beichen tried without trace.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xuan didn''t answer this question, which made Gu Beichen''s mind suddenly and he could only be silent behind him.


    "Disciple, I have a letter here. I want you to go to the heaven in person and give it to Ye Xuan. Go now."


    Luo Xuan threw out a letter, which also made Gu Beichen quickly take it in his hand. Before he could ask about Luo Xuan''s purpose, Luo Xuan disappeared in front of him.


    "This...?"


    Gu Beichen was holding the letter and his face was uncertain. He just wanted to find an opportunity to inform Ye Xuan of today''s affairs, but Luo Xuan asked him to take the letter to Tianting at the moment.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Beichen slowly spit out the turbid air and quickly put the letter away. Now he can only do what Luo Xuan said. As for what will happen in the future, he can only wait and see.


    Wheeze!


    Gu Beichen turned into a hiding light and disappeared. The direction he went was the 33rd heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the fire cloud cave.


    The three human emperors were sitting cross legged. Nu Wa had returned and apologized to the three human emperors in person, which also made Fu Xi slightly happy.


    Nu Wa seemed to calm the hatred in her heart. She was really as relieved to practice as Fu Xi told her, but Fu Xi didn''t see a crazy color passing through Nu Wa''s eyes. The extreme madness was frightening.


    Hate is higher than the sky and act crazy. When these two factors gather on a person, this kind of person will do extremely terrible things, and Nu Wa is just this kind of person at the moment.


    The Terran three emperors did not know that they worked hard to save Nu Wa, which also caused them an extremely terrible hidden danger.


    "Ye Xuan, you won''t be proud for long. In three hundred years, I want you to die without a burial place. You can''t be reborn."


    Nu Wa crossed her knees in the fire cloud cave. She slightly opened her eyes and looked at the thirty-three heaven in the distance. She was yelling at her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzhou mountain, 33 heavy Tianting.


    Since ye Xuan returned to Tianting, he has been closed in the Tiandi palace, and the huge Tianting has also ushered in an unprecedented grand occasion.


    The ancient demon court was joined by two demon emperors and five thousand ancient demons. Only this force made the thirty-three heavy heaven court extremely terrible.


    There are dozens of quasi saints, and the golden immortals of the great Luo are recorded by thousands, and the other fairy human demon kings are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Heaven and earth are two unique arrays.


    The chaotic Jue Tian array and the Celestial Star array all become the heaven protection array of the thirty-three heavenly courts.


    All parties in the earthly fairyland are subject to the heaven court, and all the five ghost areas in the earthly mansion bow down. All of them respect the heaven court. The whole three realms can be said to be unified by the heaven court.


    Ye Xuan''s name of the Heavenly Emperor spread all over the three realms. Everyone bowed down and knelt down, and no one dared to be disrespectful.


    The witch family retreated, the saints were dormant, and the thirty-three heavenly courts were unprecedentedly strong. No one refused to view the three worlds, and no one dared to show any dissatisfaction.


    From the mortal kingdom to the sage orthodoxy, we should respect Ye Xuan and say the name of the emperor of heaven.


    The thirty-three heavenly chambers are extremely efficient. A statue of the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma phase was forged and rose everywhere in the three realms, which was worshipped by all creatures.


    However, the unprecedentedly strong 33rd heaven still needs to run in, and this running in also takes a period of time, in which naturally some disputes can not be avoided.


    Fortunately, these disputes are only minor details. After all, ye Xuan is in charge of the heavenly palace, and no one dares to really fight among themselves.


    However, the three realms are unified. The underworld is headed by the ancestor of the Styx River, the ancestor of the yellow spring. Under their command, there are ghost saints, and the ten Temple Yama looks after the underworld and controls the way of life and death.


    The demon family has two demon emperors, and millions of demon families can not be underestimated. In Tianting, there are supreme Lao Jun and Kong Xuan, and they are the original team of Ye Xuan.


    The truncated immortals return to heaven. Although the cultivation of the truncated immortals is not high, this is the orthodoxy of the leader of Tongtian cult, and naturally it can not be underestimated.


    A hundred flowers bloom and each shows its magic power.


    Although Tianting is vaguely divided into several camps, they are competing with each other in order not to lose each other, which also makes 33zhong Tianting continue to develop in a good direction.


    Because ye Xuan hasn''t left the pass yet, as ye Xuan''s subordinates, they naturally have to show themselves with all their strength, which is also proving their ability to Ye Xuan.


    Among them, the two emperors of the demon family attracted the most attention. They took the ancient ten thousand demons to personally set up the next week''s star array, which is more solid and golden.


    And this is not over yet. The two demon emperors swept all directions, constantly subdued the Taoist orthodoxy of the lower world, and announced that the heaven would unify the three worlds.


    The ancestors of the underworld, the Styx River, are unwilling to fall behind. They lead many quasi saints to shuttle between the underworld and the heaven, and transplant the rare spiritual essence of the underworld into the Buzhou mountain, showing the majesty of the heaven dominating the three realms.


    Everyone is taking action. All they have done is waiting for ye Xuan to leave the customs, while Kong Xuan and others have a leisure. They are receiving guests from all parties every day, pushing cups and changing lamps with their friends from time to time, which is also very happy.


    Dang Dang!


    On this day, the bell of 9981 echoed in the 33rd heaven, which also made everyone in the heaven in a great spirit. They all drove the clouds to the Heavenly Emperor Palace, because the bell heralded that ye Xuan had left the customs and was calling them to go.


    When the emperor of heaven left the pass, the Tianting was shocked. For a moment, the 33 heavy Tianting was extremely warm, because the Tianting is so strong now, all because of the existence of Ye Xuan.


    In the emperor''s palace.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and brilliant rays. Countless figures bow down on both sides of the temple. They are the big people in the heaven.


    Taishang Laojun, Kunpeng, Kong Xuan, Donghuang Taiyi, Dijun, Styx Laozu, huangquan Laozu


    There are dozens of quasi saints alone, and the rest of the fairy, human and demon kings can''t be counted at all. The vast Tiandi palace is even more overcrowded.


    On the throne of the emperor of heaven, ye Xuan did not wear the robe of the emperor of heaven. He still covered himself in black and never cared about these red tape.


    To put it bluntly, with the power of Ye Xuan, even if he appears here in a beggar''s dress, he is still the leader of the three worlds, and no one dares to underestimate him.


    "Feng Xian!"


    Taibai Jinxing strode out with the golden Dharma in his hand. Obviously, when ye Xuan leaves the customs today, what he wants to do is the canonization. After all, the three worlds are unified, and the identity of the people in Tianting is unknown. This is a top priority. It must be canonized first, so that the whole Tianting can be stable.


    "The Eastern Emperor listened to the letter." Taibai Venus holds the Dharma message in her hand.


    "The minister, the Eastern Emperor, listened to the letter." The Eastern Emperor took a big step out and bowed to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 939

    "Seal the Eastern Emperor Taiyi as the king of ten thousand demons, and manage the three demon families." Too white Venus holds the golden Dharma in her hand, aiming to be canonized loudly¡° Emperor Jun listens to the letter. "


    "Minister Zai" Di Jun strode out with a smile on his face.


    "Emperor Jun was appointed marshal of ten thousand demons to manage the demon soldiers in the three realms."


    "Seal the old ancestor of the Styx River as the sea of blood. The Styx ancestor commands the underground."


    ¡­¡­


    Taibai Venus held the golden decree in her hand and continued to do the canonization. With the passage of time, the canonization lasted day and night, from quasi saints to immortals. Everyone had his own title, and the immortal Canon gradually came to an end, and the atmosphere in the emperor''s palace became more and more warm.


    But with the passage of time, the imperial title of Ye Xuan was not announced, and Jiutian Xuannv was originally the queen mother. Today''s immortal sealing ceremony should respect two people, but there was no mention of their titles.


    This is an extremely strange thing. Everyone has a title. However, the emperor of heaven and the queen mother did not mention it at all. This strange phenomenon naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Until Taibai Venus put away the golden decree, the title of Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv was not mentioned, which also made everyone focus on Ye Xuan.


    Above the central throne.


    Ye Xuan could feel the confusion of the people. He just smiled and looked around at the people in the heaven. His voice was slowly coming.


    "The unification of the three realms is very comforting to me. The name of the co Lord of the three realms is dispensable to me. I intend to set up a new emperor to take charge of the three realms, so I don''t want this emperor."


    "Wow!"


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, the whole Tiandi palace burst into an uproar. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with surprise. They never thought that ye Xuan wanted to abdicate and re-establish a new king, which made them dare not imagine and even impossible to accept.


    "Your Majesty, the throne of the Heavenly Emperor can only be assumed by you. Otherwise, how can others convince us?" Kunpeng was the first to stand up and told ye Xuan anxiously.


    "Yes, only you are qualified to take charge of the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, and only you can convince us." The Eastern Emperor nodded in agreement, which also made the big demons behind him nod again and again.


    "Emperor of heaven, the underworld has just returned. If you really abdicate and give way to the virtuous, I''m afraid the underworld will regenerate chaos." Styx said quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    As several prospective saints spoke one after another, the whole Tiandi palace was in chaos. All kinds of voices of advice were ringing rapidly. Everyone could not accept Ye Xuan''s establishment of a new emperor.


    "Be quiet."


    Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv spoke softly, which immediately calmed down the noisy voice of Tiandi palace, but everyone''s eyes at Ye Xuan showed a color of supplication.


    "I know what you think, but I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me again."


    Ye Xuanping spoke peacefully. He had already made a decision. He would not be the emperor of heaven, but another candidate, because he is only the cultivation of the three robbers of heaven at the moment. If he was the emperor for a long time, it will certainly affect his cultivation.


    The three realms are unified, and everything is chaotic. Ye Xuan is a person who can''t stay, and it''s impossible to spend his time dealing with the three realms. Only by constantly strengthening himself, this is what ye Xuan wants to do.


    Moreover, ye Xuan didn''t care about the so-called name of the Heavenly Emperor. Once he wanted the name because he was still weak. With the title of the Heavenly Emperor, it was naturally convenient to act. But now his cultivation is comparable to that of a saint. Even without the title of the Heavenly Emperor, he still has to be feared by all souls.


    A person''s strength comes from his own body, not by virtue of foreign things. Ye Xuan always understands this truth, and he still has a long way to go from the ninth robbery of heaven. He will never be complacent in his identity as the co Lord of the three worlds.


    Ye Xuan''s will can''t be violated by anyone, and his attitude is also extremely firm. The people in Tianting look anxious and try to persuade each other, but they know that ye Xuan is the one who says nothing.


    "Tiandi Mingjian, the three realms have just been unified, and only your cultivation can suppress the eight sides. If a new Tiandi is in charge, how can we convince all living beings in the three realms?" The great old gentleman said a word to remind him.


    Taishang Laojun is right. He is also secretly reminding Ye Xuan that at the moment, the three realms have just been unified, the demon family and the underground government. In addition, all the main roads in the earth fairy world are in awe of Ye Xuan. If someone else is in charge of the three realms, how can these forces be convinced?


    Even if these forces are left out, only Ye Xuan''s original team will not agree. Kunpeng, Kong Xuan, his supreme old gentleman, the 28 stars on Sunday and the 108 demon kings in Tiangang and earth will not convince anyone except ye Xuan.


    "The new emperor of heaven will become a new saint. He is fully qualified to take charge of the three realms. If someone really refuses, he will not pay attention to me, ye Xuan." Ye Xuan made a gentle sound.


    Boom!


    If the nine day thunder was blowing, like the waves of the vast sea, the whole Tiandi palace suddenly fell silent, and everyone''s mind was in violent turmoil. It was hot because of Ye Xuan''s sentence.


    Sanctify!


    The simple two words are as heavy as the sky, oppressing everyone, and making everyone''s breathing extremely heavy.


    Everyone knows that ye Xuan has Nuwa''s purple color and the most precious colorful God stone in heaven and earth. These two things can create a new heaven saint, but no one knows who ye Xuan will make a new saint.


    Of course, only the quasi saints present are qualified to become saints.


    The demon family Eastern Emperor Taiyi Dijun, the ancestors of the underworld Styx River and huangquan, as well as the supreme Lao Jun, Kunpeng, Kong Xuan and others, only they are most qualified to get this opportunity to become saints.


    As for other quasi saints, there is no delusion at all. It is not said that their cultivation is not as good as those mentioned earlier. Only Ye Xuan will not believe them.


    At this point.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun clenched their fists. The ancestor of the Styx river was slightly red. The supreme Lao Jun and others were also excited and bowed down. Their hearts were full of expectation.


    Because they know that only a few of them are most likely to get the opportunity to become saints, but they can''t predict who ye Xuan will give this opportunity to.


    At this point.


    The needles in the heavenly palace can be heard, and all kinds of heavy breathing sounds are rising one after another, because everyone can feel that ye Xuan will announce a major event next, which is related to sanctification, and this person will become the new Heavenly Emperor.


    "Dong Huang, di Jun!"


    When ye Xuan''s voice sounded, the two demon emperors looked very happy and quickly stood up and bowed down to Ye Xuan, while others changed their faces and showed great loss in their eyes.


    "You two are the second emperor of the demon family. I hope you can help the new emperor govern the three realms in the future. Don''t live up to my value for you two." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 940

    "Yes... Yes!"


    The two emperors of the demon family were excited, but when ye Xuan''s words fell, they were stunned first, and then lost their hearts, but they still bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Styx! I''m very relieved that you are in charge of the underground. You should also assist the new emperor in the future. Don''t let any unrest happen in the underground. " Ye Xuan whispered.


    "The old minister obeys." The ancestor of Styx River smiled bitterly and hurriedly accepted it.


    "Lao Jun and Kunpeng are the mainstays of my heaven, and will be the right arm of the new emperor in the future. Only in this way can my heaven prosper."


    Ye xuanchao''s superior Lao Jun and Kun Peng looked at each other, which also made them look at each other. They quickly bowed down and promised, afraid to show any dissatisfaction.


    At this time, the whole Tiandi palace was extremely quiet. Ye Xuan pointed out their names one by one, which seemed to appease them, but in fact he was beating them secretly to warn them not to be dissatisfied, which was also paving the way for the new emperor.


    Now there is only one person who has not been named by Ye Xuan, and this person is Kong Xuan, the peacock Daming king, who is also the person who has the deepest friendship with Ye Xuan. The two are matched by brothers.


    Everyone''s eyes are hot.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Kong Xuan, because no one is more qualified to become a saint than Kong Xuan at the moment.


    In terms of cultivation, Kong Xuan is a quasi holy top, and his gifted divine powers and five-color holy lights brush all things.


    In terms of seniority, Kong xuannai is the elder of the 33rd heaven court.


    In terms of friendship, Kong Xuan and ye Xuan seem to be monarchs and ministers, but they are commensurate with Ye Xuan''s brothers.


    At this moment, as long as it is not a fool, it has been seen that the new emperor must be Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan is about to get the opportunity to become a saint, and he will also be a new saint of the way of heaven.


    It''s just strange that Kong Xuan didn''t have any excitement and joy. Instead, he stood calmly under Ye Xuan, and the whole person didn''t show any emotion.


    "Brother Kong."


    "Emperor of heaven."


    Kong Xuan strode out, solemnly saluted Ye Xuan and said, "the emperor of heaven knows what he wants. Kong Xuan can rest assured. Kong Xuan will certainly assist the new emperor. If anyone is dissatisfied, he must pass Kong Xuan first."


    "I''m relieved to have big brother." Ye Xuan and Kong Xuan looked at each other and smiled. A picture before the immortal sealing ceremony was presented in their hearts at the same time.


    Before the immortal ceremony.


    Tiandi palace!


    "Is it him?" Kong Xuan whispered in surprise. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "In the past, he often had great kindness to me and protected me with his life when I was weak. This kindness will never be forgotten by Ye Xuan. Although I am comparable to a saint, he has kept a distance from me and hidden among the immortals. However, although his cultivation is not high, he has always silently maintained me. How can ye Xuan forget his kindness to me?" Ye Xuan looked up and sighed.


    "Without him, there would be no me today. I hope elder brother Kong can understand." Ye Xuan looked back at Kong Xuan.


    "Brother ye, you don''t have to say. Although Kong Xuan covets the holy throne, he deserves it. He is the new emperor of heaven. If anyone dares to disagree with him, he will pass Kong Xuan first." Kong Xuan spoke solemnly.


    "He is a new emperor, and people can''t believe him, but he has become a saint of heaven, and others dare not say anything. Besides, as long as I Ye Xuan don''t die one day, who dares to have a different heart?" Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    The picture reverses and returns to reality.


    Kong Xuan expressed his loyalty to the new emperor in his highness, and the needle dropping in the whole Tiandi palace could be heard. Everyone was silent because they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "It''s not Kong Xuan. It''s not him?"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Besides Kong Xuan, who else is qualified to become a saint and become the new emperor of heaven?"


    The three breath time passed, and the whole Tiandi palace was in an uproar. All kinds of surprises and discussions were coming. Everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xuan. I didn''t know who ye Xuan wanted to be the new Tiandi.


    "Be quiet."


    With a cold rebuke, Kong Xuan directly suppressed all kinds of comments, but everyone was looking at Ye Xuan and waiting for him to announce who was the new emperor of heaven.


    Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv got up from the Phoenix seat. She didn''t know when a golden decree appeared in her hand, which was spreading out in her hand at the moment.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    When this scene appeared in everyone''s eyes, everyone''s breathing was cautious, because they clearly knew that the decree taken out by Jiutian Xuannv at the moment was to announce the candidate of the new emperor.


    "Ziwei emperor receives the order!"


    Boom!


    It was like an avalanche, like a crack in the earth. It was just the four words spit out by Jiutian Xuannv, which completely made everyone dull on the spot, as if her soul had already left the body. Even though Jiutian Xuannv was constantly reading out the Heavenly Emperor''s decree, no one heard what Jiutian Xuannv was saying, and the two big words "crape myrtle emperor" were constantly echoing in their minds, You can''t get back from the shock.


    After a full ten breath, the nine day Xuannv finally read out the decree of the Heavenly Emperor, and looked at the crape myrtle emperor hidden among the fairies with a smile.


    "How could it be him?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. He has only great Luo Jinxian''s accomplishments. What qualifications do he have to become a new emperor?"


    "A crape myrtle emperor, in my heaven, is only a little Luo Xiuwei. There are as many as ten thousand records of such Luo Xiuwei. Why is it him?"


    A stone aroused thousands of waves, all kinds of incredible voices were coming, all kinds of unconventional voices were also ringing, and everyone''s eyes were all on the crape myrtle emperor.


    Surprised, indignant, unwilling, shocked


    All kinds of emotions breed in everyone''s eyes, including those who are jealous and those who are envious, but most of them can''t believe it and feel like they are falling into a dream.


    At this point.


    Ziwei emperor was stunned on the spot. He seemed to have his soul out of his body. The whole person stood in place like a clay doll. He couldn''t believe his ears and didn''t return to his mind.


    In the past years, ye Xuan was still very weak when he first entered the heaven. The Jade Emperor tried every means to kill Ye Xuan.


    The battle of heaven was a bloody battle. Ziwei emperor and ye Xuan became friends at first sight. It was to save him. They almost lost their lives. I don''t know how many times they saved Ye Xuan''s life.


    In the Tianting war, he promised ginseng fruit to the king of the Chu River just to help Ye Xuan through the disaster. Yang Jian was not afraid to expound the power of education in the first war and still stood firmly with Ye Xuan.


    It can be said that when ye Xuan was weak, without the help of Ziwei emperor, he might have been scared and died, and he would not be like Ye Xuan today.


    But with the passage of time, ye Xuan''s cultivation became stronger and stronger. Ziwei emperor gradually couldn''t keep up with him. Watching Ye Xuan grow day by day, he eventually grew up to be comparable to the existence of saints. Ziwei emperor also hid among the immortals and silently did something within his power.


    How long has it been?


    A hundred thousand years?


    In the memory of Ziwei emperor, it seems that he hasn''t said ten words with Ye Xuan for 100000 years. In his heart, perhaps Ye Xuan has already forgotten him.


    Over the past 100000 years, the crape myrtle emperor has suffered some heartache and can no longer find the brotherhood of drinking with Ye Xuan in the past. However, when he saw Ye Xuan grow to this point step by step, the crape myrtle emperor is also satisfied, which also proves that he didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning.


    Today, this immortal ceremony.


    All the people have been canonized, but it''s just that he missed him. The crape myrtle emperor is a little sad, but he doesn''t care, but it''s just a title. Moreover, there are tens of thousands of Luo Jinxian in Tianting now, and it''s not uncommon that he just missed crape myrtle


    But Ziwei Emperor didn''t expect that he was not really missed, but that his title was the emperor of heaven and the new emperor of heaven. Ye Xuan never really forgot him.


    At this point.


    Ziwei emperor''s eyes were moist, and his eyes were more faint and red. He was not happy to become a new emperor, nor to be happy to get the holy throne. He was moved because ye Xuan had never forgotten him, and the water mist in his eyes was tears of joy.


    Every drop of kindness is rewarded by a spring.


    Ye Xuan got up from the throne and strode towards the crape myrtle emperor. With a smile on his face, he never changed at all.


    "Brother, you deserve to be the emperor of heaven. If you didn''t have brother''s help in the past, you wouldn''t have my yexuan today." Ye Xuan''s voice was very sincere.


    Never forget why you started, and your mission can be accomplished.


    These simple eight characters are ye Xuan''s Creed. He has never forgotten what Ziwei emperor has done for him. Today is the time for ye Xuan to repay his kindness.

 Chapter 941

    "Virtuous... Virtuous brother!"


    Ziwei emperor had rosy eyes. He stared at Ye Xuan in front of him. He had a lot of good words to say in his heart, but he only spit out these two words.


    "Brother, please."


    Ye Xuan smiled and took the crape myrtle emperor to the central throne. Jiutian Xuannv worshipped her body and saluted the crape myrtle emperor like Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t be a good brother."


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to press the crape myrtle emperor on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, he immediately returned to his mind, pushed Ye Xuan out with an anxious face, and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Emperor of heaven, your mind is appreciated by crape myrtle, but I can''t stand the position of emperor of heaven. Please take back your order."


    Ziwei emperor was just too moved, so he let Ye Xuan pull him to the throne, but now he gradually calmed down and could not accept the throne of heaven given by Ye Xuan.


    The reason is simple.


    How can he crape myrtle? What qualifications does he have to sit on this throne?


    In terms of cultivation, he is only the second watershed of Dalai. He is not even the highest cultivation of Dalai. There are tens of thousands of people in Tianting who have such cultivation. Even a small immortal patrolling official may be stronger than him.


    In terms of merit, he didn''t take the credit of his hand. Even some demon kings under Ye Xuan were inferior.


    If there is anything outstanding, it is that when ye Xuan was weak in the past, he gave his life to help and never abandoned Ye Xuan.


    Although crape myrtle knows that with his relationship with Ye Xuan, he can sit in this position, but people should have self-knowledge. With him, crape myrtle can''t convince anyone. If he really sits in the throne of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid everyone will be convinced.


    "Brother, don''t be humble. Only you are qualified to sit on this throne. Anyone who dares to disagree should be outspoken."


    Ye Xuan seems to be talking to the crape myrtle emperor, but his eyes look around the people present, which also makes the faces of the Tianting Department slightly change, and all his faces show a strong smile.


    Ye Xuan''s power is too terrible and invincible. No one dares to show any dissatisfaction, because no one dares to disobey Ye Xuan''s will. This is an iron fact.


    "Minister Kong Xuan paid a visit to Ziwei Tiandi."


    Suddenly, Kong Xuan waved his big sleeve and bowed to Ziwei emperor first, which made others wake up quickly and follow Kong Xuan''s example to meet the new emperor one after another.


    "Minister, East emperor Jun has seen Ziwei Tiandi."


    "Meet the emperor of heaven on the Styx river."


    "Your Majesty."


    The mountain roared and the tsunami echoed in all directions, and the Tianting Department bowed to the ceremony one after another. No matter what their inner thoughts were, ye Xuan has already indicated that Ziwei emperor is the new Tiandi. They must express their obedience, otherwise they will not hit Ye Xuan in the face again. No one dares to do such a thing.


    "Brother, this throne is yours. Just sit down."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Without waiting for the response of the crape myrtle emperor, he pressed it directly on the emperor''s throne, and the people in the next Tianting heard the sound of mountains and waves again, chanting the name of crape myrtle one after another.


    "Good brother... I...!"


    Without waiting for crape myrtle to speak, ye Xuan whispered: "brother, don''t worry. I have my own arrangements. You must be the emperor of heaven. Don''t give in."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, crape myrtle emperor sighed secretly and didn''t refuse, but he was very uncomfortable sitting on the throne of the emperor of heaven, and he had too many cultivation accomplishments, which also made crape myrtle a little embarrassed.


    "The new emperor''s accession to the throne is a great event in our heaven. It is more important to inform the three circles to hold the accession ceremony. Please also ask the emperor of heaven to choose a good day." Taibai Jinxing bowed and worshipped Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about these red tape, but Taibai Jinxing was right. He gave up the throne to crape myrtle emperor. This is a major event in the three realms, and it''s impossible for him to become the emperor with a few words. It''s still necessary to hold a grand ceremony to announce it to the three realms.


    "Then set it at..."


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to fix the auspicious day, I saw a famous man hurried into the Tiandi palace, and his face was anxious, as if something big had happened.


    "Presumptuous."


    Taibai Venus frowned and looked at the general with great dissatisfaction. At the moment, ye Xuan was discussing the new emperor''s accession to the throne, but the general was disturbed at this time. Taibai Venus naturally scolded him.


    "Heaven forgive me. I have something important to report."


    Tian Jiang''s face changed slightly and hurriedly apologized to Ye Xuan, but the look on his face was very anxious, which also made Ye Xuan frown and say, "it doesn''t hurt. What do you want to report?"


    "The disciples of the devil ancestor asked for an audience outside the South Gate of heaven. They said they came to see his majesty at the order of the devil ancestor." It will be reported soon.


    "Hiss!"


    The man''s words just fell, and the voice of air-conditioning came from everywhere. The whole Tiandi palace was suddenly silent. It was obvious that the word "magic ancestor" was too heavy. Even the people present were extremely surprised.


    "The emperor of heaven is the ancestor of all demons. It is said that he is one of the chaotic demons. At the beginning of the founding of the world, he fought with the Taoist ancestor Hongjun. Although he was defeated and fled in the end, his cultivation is enough to be earth shaking." The Eastern Emperor took a step forward and reported to Ye Xuan.


    "Luo Xuan created his own demon world and lurked in it for endless years. Now he sent his disciples to come. I''m afraid those who come are not good." Styx ancestor road.


    With their words falling down, all kinds of comments are breeding. Obviously, the demon ancestor Luo Xuan sent his disciples to Tianting, which makes the Tianting people wonder what Luo Xuan is going to do.


    Of course, with the power of the thirty-three heavenly courts now, even if Luo Xuan is strong, the people of the heavenly court don''t pay much attention to him. It''s not said that the two great arrays of heaven and earth are here. Just Ye Xuan''s cultivation comparable to the saints can be fearless of Luo Xuan.


    Of course, no one knows that Luo Xuan''s real accomplishments are comparable to the moral heavenly Father Lao Tzu. He is definitely an extremely terrible figure. Moreover, what Luo Xuan really fears is not his accomplishments, but his city government and wisdom.


    "Demon Zu Luo?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows whispered, and a smile came out of the corners of his mouth. He looked at his Highness''s heavenly general and said, "the disciples of the demon ancestor have an audience."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Tianjiang hurried away, apparently to call his demon ancestor disciples to Tiandi palace.


    Soon, a short time passed, and a sound of footsteps came from outside the Tiandi palace. Under the guidance of Tianjiang, Gu Beichen was walking into the Tiandi palace.


    "Evil ancestor disciple Gu Ruochen has seen Ye Tiandi."


    Gu Beichen was dressed in black, and the scar on his face was very conspicuous. He saluted his highness to Chao yexuan, who was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Quasi saint? Is this man a quasi saint? " Dijun whispered in surprise, looking heavily at Gu Beichen, and constantly examining each other''s accomplishments.


    "What a demon ancestor Luo He is. Even his disciples are quasi saints. I''m afraid Luo He''s cultivation is unfathomable." The Styx ancestor spoke heavily.

 Chapter 942

    "Gu...!"


    Suddenly, Huang pangzi, who had been following Ye Xuan, took a step forward and looked at Gu Beichen. He was just about to call each other''s name, but before he could take action, his eyes moved suddenly, his steps stopped, and the whole person was silent again.


    Obviously, Huang pangzi recognized Gu Beichen at a glance. Although Gu Beichen changed his appearance, they have been together day and night for so many years. He is very familiar with Gu Beichen''s breath. Moreover, ye Xuan placed them in various Taoist traditions. Huang pangzi knows that Gu Beichen has entered the demon world. At the moment, it''s normal for the other party to become a disciple of the demon ancestor.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm. His eyes looked at Gu Beichen without waves and waves. He was even more indifferent, as if he really didn''t know Gu Beichen.


    "No need to be polite."


    Ye Xuan waved his big hand and Gu Beichen bowed up. When he saw Ye Xuan, his eyes were a little red, but he calmed down. Obviously, he knew that this was not the time to recognize each other.


    "My teacher repaired a letter and asked Ruochen to bring it to Ye Tiandi."


    Gu Beichen turned his hand and a letter appeared. Taibai Jinxing quickly took the letter and quickly presented it to Ye Xuan.


    Starting with the letter, ye Xuan unfolded it and watched the content of the letter. But when ye Xuan set his eyes on the letter, his expression was slightly stunned, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together, and then slowly closed the letter.


    "The new emperor''s accession to the throne will be decided on a later date. All of you except Huang pangzi will step down." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Ye Xuan suddenly waved back the crowd, which naturally surprised everyone. However, no one would ask, and they began to leave one after another. Just before leaving, the look in Gu Beichen''s eyes showed a look of doubt.


    Soon.


    The whole Tiandi palace is empty. Even Jiutian Xuannv and others have left, leaving only Ye Xuan standing in the Tiandi palace.


    "Sir!"


    When everyone had left, Gu Beichen finally couldn''t control his emotions and bowed down to Ye Xuan. His face showed the joy of reunion in a long time.


    "You''ve worked hard for more than 100000 years."


    Without waiting for Gu Beichen to bow down, ye Xuan hurriedly picked him up, and Huang pangzi grinned, came forward and slapped Gu Beichen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "good Gu Beichen, I didn''t expect you to achieve the cultivation of quasi saint. I Huang pangzi is only a big Luo under the accumulation of Mr. Huang''s flat peach gold pills."


    "Dead fat man, you are lazy and used to it. If you practice seriously, you will have become a quasi Saint under the vigorous cultivation of your husband." Gu Beichen smiled and scolded.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than 100000 years. Now they are very happy to meet again, and ye Xuan sighs that both of them have followed him from the human world. It''s almost 200000 years.


    Xiuxian has no years, and the sea has changed into a mulberry field. At the moment, ye Xuan finally has a great feeling for this sentence.


    "Well, let''s get down to business first."


    Gu Beichen laughed, scolded and joked with Huang pangzi. His face changed solemnly and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Sir, I have something important to report to you."


    After Gu Beichen said this, he quickly revealed Luo Zhen''s cooperation with Nu Wa one by one, and revealed all the things Luo Zhen wanted to plot for humanitarian power.


    "Nu Wa is such a bitch. She is still a thief. It seems that she has a long life." The yellow fat man whispered coldly after listening.


    "Sir, in 300 years, Nuwa will fight against the three kings of the human race. If she really succeeds in collecting the power of humanity, Luo Yu will certainly invade the heaven. I''m just afraid...!" Gu Beichen said anxiously.


    "Ha ha!"


    A smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, which also made Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi stunned. I don''t know why Ye Xuan laughed and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Beichen, guess what''s written on the letter Luo Xuan asked you to bring?" Ye Xuan smiled and spoke.


    Looking at the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Gu Beichen''s eyes were puzzled, but he still guessed: "this Luo''s cultivation is unpredictable. I can''t see through his depth all the time, and this man''s city house is very deep. I''m afraid there should be something on this letter to make friends with him, or maybe it''s a way for him to test his husband?"


    "See for yourself."


    Ye Xuan threw the letter to Gu Beichen, which also made Gu Beichen take it in his hand and read it directly.


    "How could this happen?"


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen was stunned because the letter in his hand didn''t have a word at all, but it was just an ordinary white paper.


    "Wordless letter?"


    "What the... What the hell is Luo Yun doing?"


    When Huang pangzi saw the blank stationery in Gu Beichen''s hand, a voice of surprise came from his mouth.


    "Sir, is there any mystery hidden in this letter?" Gu Beichen looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously.


    Looking at Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi''s puzzled look, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face gradually disappeared, and his look was slightly indifferent. He said, "I underestimated this Luo Xuan. This white paper is empty. He is telling me four words."


    "Please give me your advice." Gu Beichen asked suspiciously.


    "I know it!"


    Ye Xuan whispered softly and said four big words. He also began to answer the questions in Gu Beichen''s heart and the meaning contained in this letter.


    The so-called white paper is spotless, and there is not a word written on it. It is written on ordinary stationery. "Stationery" is equal to "heart knowledge", which is a homonym.


    What Luo Zhen wants to express is that he has a clear mind. Everything is under his control. Nothing can satisfy him. Luo Zhen is even showdown with Ye Xuan.


    Therefore, this blank letter paper is a simple four words: know it well.


    "This... This...?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s answer, Gu Beichen looked a little pale, as if he knew something. His eyes were trembling at the moment.


    "Luo Xuan has long found out your identity, but he hasn''t revealed it. He has carefully trained you and let you enter the quasi holy state. He can be regarded as giving me a big gift." Ye Xuan smiled and whispered.


    Boom!


    Gu Beichen only felt a thunder in his mind, and the whole person was shocked on the spot. In his mind, he constantly recalled the scenes with Luo, and a color of shame and anger crossed his eyes.


    I see. I see everything.


    No wonder he always feels uneasy in front of Luo. Why sometimes Luo looks at himself with unpredictable eyes. It turns out that the other party already knows his true identity.


    "How could this happen?" Gu Beichen was confused and talking nonsense.


    "It''s not your fault. I underestimated Luo Xuan. I thought I could hide you from the world of evil, but I neglected one thing."


    "Luo Xuan can open up a small world, and the whole demon world is under his control. My cultivation was no more than Luo Jinxian. I must be aware of Luo Xuan''s cultivation. Now I think my move is too miscalculated to expose your identity."


    "It''s just that Luo Yu didn''t kill you. Instead, he vigorously cultivated you. This is equivalent to establishing a small cause and effect with him through you." Ye Xuan said with great ease.


    "But... But... But since he knows I''m Mr. Wang''s man... Why did he send me to see you... This... Doesn''t this expose his deal with Nuwa?" Gu Beichen was surprised and asked.


    "So I said I underestimated Luo Yu. His city is only above me and never below me." Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely, his eyes twinkled with strange color, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.

 Chapter 943

    It''s weird, and the city is very deep. That''s what ye Xuan said about Luo. Ye Xuan regarded Luo as a great enemy.


    Yes, it''s the enemy.


    Luo Xuan''s accomplishments are terrible, but what really scares Ye Xuan is the other party''s scheming and Chengfu.


    Ye Xuan thinks he is a very insidious person, and he can do anything to achieve his goal. It can be said that he has used many insidious and vicious means to achieve this achievement.


    And Luo Xuan gave Ye Xuan a feeling that he was like a great enemy. This feeling had never existed, because ye Xuan could feel that Luo Xuan and he were the same kind of people. Both of them were extremely insidious and cunning. In order to achieve their own goals, they could do something that ordinary people could not understand.


    Today''s letter is a showdown between Luo and himself, but it is also a means for Luo to test himself.


    If ye Xuan can''t understand the meaning of this letter, it also proves that ye Xuan is not qualified to be his opponent.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s mind is excellent. He can see the meaning of this letter at a glance, but he still doesn''t understand. Since Luo Xuan let himself know the secret of his cooperation with Nu Wa, what purpose does the other party have.


    "The power of humanity?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and the smile on his face gradually brightened. It was just a gloomy killing opportunity. No matter what Luo Xuan wanted to do, only strengthening himself was right.


    "Beichen, you have to work hard to return to Luo Xuan." Ye Xuan pondered and looked up at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen was stunned and said, "Sir, since this Luo Xuan already knows my identity, I''m afraid to go back this time..."


    Without waiting for Gu Beichen to finish, ye Xuan interrupted with a smile: "since he didn''t expose your identity and kill you, it shows that you are still safe. If you send this letter back to him, he will surely leave you around. I also want to see what he will do next."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Beichen bowed down and put away the blank stationery again. Although he didn''t know ye Xuan''s purpose, he believed ye Xuan very much, and that was enough.


    "Go. Luo Huang should be waiting for you to go back. You don''t have to follow him in a long time." Ye Xuan patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder.


    "Sir, Beichen has gone."


    Gu Beichen was not a mother-in-law. He bowed down to Ye Xuan and patted Huang pangzi on the shoulder. He turned into a streamer and went out of the emperor''s palace.


    "Sir, don''t you really worry about Beichen''s going?" Looking at Gu Beichen''s far away back, Huang pangzi was a little worried.


    "As long as he is not stupid, he will never be in trouble with Beichen. Since Luo wants to play a game with me, let''s see who is more clever between me and him." Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine days of auspicious clouds, auspicious air.


    Luo Xuan is lying on the nine clouds. He is dressed in black and has a fairy spirit. He is shaking a black feather fan in his hand. He has a mysterious temperament, which gives people a feeling of wisdom like an ocean.


    "Oh? Are you back? "


    Luo Xuan slowly opened his eyes. The lazy color on his face was passing away. His eyes flashed a magic light and looked into the distant sky.


    "Master."


    There were ripples in the void and waves. Gu Beichen quietly appeared in front of Luo Xuan and bowed respectfully to him, as if nothing had happened.


    "Back, good."


    Luo Xuan nodded in appreciation, looked at Gu Beichen with a smile on his face and said, "did ye Xuan say anything after reading my letter as a teacher?"


    "Ye Xuan also brought a letter to the master. Please have a look at it."


    Gu Beichen said and presented the letter intact. When Luo Xuan opened the letter, his expression was slightly stunned, and then the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    It was also a piece of white paper without a word on it, but Luo Zhen kept nodding.


    "Yes, yes, ye Tiandi is indeed ye Tiandi. As a teacher, I really don''t see him wrong." Luo Xuan laughed and burned the letter.


    Ye Xuan also took white paper as his letter, which was in response to Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan knew it, and he also knew it. It was a battle of wisdom, and the two were able to draw.


    Moreover, ye Xuan even let Gu Beichen return to him. This move can be regarded as Yang Mou. The aboveboard monitoring of his actions made Luo Xuan feel powerless to punch on cotton.


    "Interesting, extremely interesting."


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Zhen laughed loudly, as if he had met an extremely happy thing. Gu Beichen frowned slightly, but he bowed to accompany him.


    "Since ye Tiandi has such a heart, he is a friend of mine."


    Luo Xuan''s laughter stopped, looked at Gu Beichen with a smile and said, "disciple, you have done a great thing. I will reward you as a teacher."


    Luo Xuan said something and directly hit out a black jade slip and fell into Gu Beichen''s hand. Before Gu Beichen asked, Luo Xuan smiled and said, "this magic eight dharmas is one of the most powerful skills of the teacher. You''ve always wanted to get it. I''ll pass it on to you today. Don''t live up to my pains."


    "Magic heaven eight methods?"


    Gu Beichen was stunned. He didn''t expect Luo Xuan to teach him this method. You know, he has always coveted Luo Xuan''s great skill. He has seen how terrible it is for Luo Xuan to show the eight magic heaven methods. Obviously, this is one of the other party''s details, but now it has been passed on to him.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master." Gu Beichen tried his best to calm down and bowed to Luo.


    "Why are you so polite when you and I are a teacher and apprentice?"


    Luo Zhen smiled and had an extraordinary temperament. He greeted Gu Beichen and went out of the sky, which also made Gu Beichen follow quickly. He became more and more cautious about Luo Zhen.


    Knowing that he is Ye Xuan''s man, he still takes himself with him, and gives him the eight magic heaven methods that he has not taught him for a long time. What does Luo Zhen want to do?


    Gu Beichen kept guessing, but he couldn''t get an answer. He could only take one step at a time and follow Luo Xuan first. If Luo Xuan did something harmful to Ye Xuan, he would also notify Ye Xuan at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    It has attracted worldwide attention and shocked the three circles.


    A shocking news came from the 33rd heaven, which also made all living beings in the three realms pay attention to the heaven.


    Three hundred years later, ye Xuan retired from the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. The new Heavenly Emperor will be in the charge of Ziwei emperor, and three hundred years later, it will also be the grand ceremony for the new emperor to ascend the throne.


    The news spread all over the three realms and immediately caused an uproar. All the creatures in the three realms talked about it. I don''t know why Ye Xuan wanted to establish a new emperor.


    At the same time, invitations were sent from the 33rd heaven to invite daotong from the three realms to attend the new emperor''s accession ceremony 300 years later.

 Chapter 944

    For a moment, the orthodoxy of all parties moved to prepare for the new emperor''s accession to the throne three hundred years later, and wantonly collected natural materials and earth treasures as gifts to congratulate the new emperor on his accession to the throne.


    After all, ye Xuan''s power is so invincible that no one in the whole three circles dares to resist. If anyone dares to neglect it at all, he must be killed by all the people with Ye Xuan''s mind. All parties naturally dare not make any difference in this regard.


    ¡­¡­


    33. Tianting, Tiandi palace.


    Ziwei emperor sat cross legged with Ye Xuan. Hongmeng Ziqi and colorful divine stones were placed between them. Huang pangzi stood behind Ye Xuan.


    "Good brother, I can''t take this opportunity to become a saint."


    Crape myrtle emperor spoke heavily, because he knew very well that he would only get the throne of heaven. If he got the throne again, he was afraid that it would bring disaster within the Xiaoqiang wall.


    Sanctify!


    A tempting word. I don''t know how many people covet the holy throne in Ye Xuan''s hands. If he gets this holy throne, how can other quasi saints be convinced? It will certainly bury disturbing factors for the heaven.


    "Brother, there''s no need to refuse. If you don''t have Saint cultivation, how can you be the emperor of heaven and command the thirty-three heavenly courts?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Good brother, please take back your order. I can''t sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven. Besides, I''m just a great Luo Jinxian, not even a quasi saint. Even if I get the chance to become a saint, it''s useless." Crape myrtle emperor painstakingly explained that no matter what, he would never accept such a generous gift.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll set your accession ceremony three hundred years later, and I''ll help you step into the quasi saint. At that time, with your quasi Saint cultivation, you can achieve the saint fruit of heaven." Ye Xuan smiled and spoke. Everything was in his calculation.


    But ye Xuan didn''t tell crape myrtle something. Three hundred years later, Nu Wa would fight against the three kings of the human race to seek humanitarian power for Luo Xuan. Ye Xuan also had his own idea of setting the throne ceremony three hundred years later.


    "My dear brother, this holy throne is very important. I don''t know how many people are coveting it. If I really get this holy throne, there will be many hidden dangers in the heaven. Do you want to make trouble in the heaven?" Crape myrtle emperor said the seriousness of the matter.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile was very soft, but an eternal momentum like heaven burst out, directly enveloping the 33rd heaven.


    "Brother, can you see?"


    "As long as ye Xuan doesn''t die for a day, no one dares to have a different heart, and my brother has won the throne. No one in this heaven is your opponent. They should let you rule and never dare to say no."


    Ye Xuan said here and took back his momentum. He sighed deeply: "and brother, have you ever thought about it? I''m most relieved only when you get the throne. Those heavenly saints have great cause and effect with me. Naturally, you will also be of great help to me after you become a saint."


    After ye Xuan''s repeated persuasion, crape myrtle emperor finally refused. As ye Xuan said, he was a saint of heaven when he got the throne, so as to really help Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, the crape myrtle emperor is not a hypocrite, nor is he a hypocrite. It is also his dream to become a saint. Just before, he refused blindly for the stability of heaven. At the moment, his heart knot opened and naturally accepted it.


    "Brother, this is the nine turn Da Luo gold elixir, three nine thousand year flat peaches and two ten thousand Buddha gold elixirs, which is enough to step into the peak of Da Luo."


    Ye Xuan directly took out all kinds of pills to improve his cultivation. Obviously, even if he borrowed external forces, he also wanted to push the crape myrtle emperor to the peak of Da Luo.


    As for stepping into the quasi saint, it is not the pill that can work, which requires his own perception, and ye Xuan can only demonstrate his own Dharma and Tao to crape myrtle as a reference, so that crape myrtle can quickly step into the quasi saint.


    On this day, the emperor''s palace was rumbling and shaking, and great Luo fairy lights were shooting out. This violent fluctuation spread all over the heaven and made everyone admire it.


    Because everyone knows that ye Xuan is preparing for the throne ceremony 300 years later, and that Ziwei will become a new saint of heaven on that day.


    There are those who envy, and there are those who envy, but there is Ye Xuan sitting in the heaven. Everyone should act according to his will, and no one dares to say a word of no, let alone refute.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wanyao palace!


    The ten thousand demon palace is the Taoist temple of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun. At the moment, the two demon emperors sit in the ten thousand demon palace with disappointment on their faces.


    "Hey!"


    Feeling the smell of Da Luo from the emperor''s palace, di Jun said with a long sigh: "I didn''t expect that this crape myrtle won the throne, and the sage also gave him the opportunity."


    "Time is also fate, and the holy throne has no chance with us. Since the emperor of heaven has chosen crape myrtle, we should rest assured and practice. Don''t envy others." The Eastern Emperor smiled bitterly.


    Passing by the holy throne, the two demon emperors naturally lost their hearts, but who let others crape myrtle have a good life. At the beginning, they helped Ye Xuan several times when ye Xuan was weak. Today, crape myrtle got the chance to become a saint, and they can only admit their fate.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to say." Suddenly, Feng Bo whispered aside, and his eyes flashed a gloomy color.


    "What are you going to say?" The Eastern Emperor frowned slightly.


    "The old minister is unwilling for the two sires. How can Ziwei get the throne?"


    "Even if crape myrtle and ye Tiandi are old, it''s just that ye Tiandi gave him the position of Heavenly Emperor. It''s also a reward for the kindness of the past, but what is the qualification of this holy position for his crape myrtle?" Feng Bo was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Shut up, how dare you chew the root of your tongue? If it weren''t for the sake of you and my kings and officials for many years, I would surely punish you today." The Eastern Emperor''s face changed greatly, and the cold voice scolded him.


    "Your Majesty, are you really willing?"


    "His crape myrtle is just a big Luo, and you are the emperor of the demon family. Your cultivation is the highest holy peak. If anyone is the most qualified to get the holy throne, it must be your Eastern Emperor." Feng Bo continued to speak.


    "Bold, you want to die?" The Eastern Emperor''s face was uncertain and rose angrily.


    "Your Majesty, even if you kill my old minister, I still have something to say."


    Feng Bo knelt down and kowtowed his head: "the crape myrtle will ascend the throne three hundred years later. At this moment, ye Tiandi must give him Hongmeng purple Qi and colorful divine stone. As long as you take advantage of the space to seize these two treasures, you can naturally become a saint of the way of heaven. At that time, even if ye Tiandi knows, you can only reluctantly accept this fact."


    Temptation, naked temptation. When Fengbo said this proposal, the whole Donghuang Taiyi was silent, and Dijun''s expression was changing rapidly. It was obvious that he was in an extreme struggle.


    Holy!


    This has always been the dream of the Eastern Emperor. If the Eastern Emperor is willing for a while, even he doesn''t believe it. At the moment, Feng Bo''s proposal makes him very excited.

 Chapter 945

    The ten thousand demon palace was too quiet. Only the heavy breath of the Eastern Emperor came. His eyes became hotter and hotter. He was obviously moved by Feng Bo''s proposal.


    "Your Majesty, as long as you get the holy throne, you can naturally become a new emperor, and we don''t want to be enemies with emperor Ye. When you get the holy throne, it''s done. Emperor ye also needs your help. Naturally, he won''t blame us."


    Feng Bo continued to exhort, and his words became more and more fiery and justified.


    Obviously, what Fengbo said makes sense.


    If the Eastern Emperor Taiyi becomes a saint of heaven, ye Xuan can''t say anything. Moreover, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has no rebellious heart and will become a great help to Ye Xuan.


    You should know that ye Xuan has festivals with several heavenly saints. Maybe when there will be a saint war, and the Eastern Emperor will become a saint, which is a certainty. Ye Xuan will not push the Eastern Emperor to the opposite.


    "Bold, your heart can be punished!"


    Suddenly, a cold and fierce reprimand came. Emperor Jun looked at Xiang Fengbo with a murderous face. A series of terrible demon lights burst out, as if he was going to kill Feng Bo in the next moment.


    "Your Majesty Dijun, you...?"


    Facing the killing opportunity revealed by Dijun, Feng Bo was shocked. He didn''t know why he caused Dijun''s killing, nor what he did wrong.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?" The Eastern Emperor frowned slightly.


    "Brother, you are confused."


    Emperor Jun sighed, then glared at Feng Bo and said, "brother, don''t be blinded by greed. Have you forgotten what kind of temperament Ye Tiandi is?"


    "What temperament?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was suddenly stunned. He became pale in a short three breath time. There were more fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and his pupils were extremely stagnant.


    Looking at the pale face of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Jun shouted: "brother, Emperor Ye Tiandi has the same temperament. He is a man with iron and blood wrist. No matter who disobeys his will, he will suffer the great disaster of life and death."


    "Feng Bo seems to have a reason, but it only applies to ordinary people, and ye Tiandi can''t measure it with common sense!"


    "Elder brother, don''t forget how Nuwa was knocked down. Does elder brother want to follow in the footsteps of Nuwa?"


    Dijun''s words became more and more fierce. The Eastern Emperor was sweating in a cold sweat, and the Feng Bo collapsed on his knees. Obviously, Dijun''s words also frightened him.


    "Although the holy throne is good, it has nothing to do with us. If my second brother didn''t remind me today, I''m afraid I''ll make a big mistake." The Eastern Emperor was afraid to go on and on.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is guilty." Feng Bo knelt down and kowtowed, and the whole man trembled like chaff.


    "This time, it will not be an example. If it is committed again, don''t blame the emperor for not reading the feelings of kings and ministers for many years." The Eastern Emperor was too cold to speak.


    "Big brother, crape myrtle has become a saint and settled down. We must show our sincerity. We must not let Ye Tiandi regard our demon family as a hidden danger." Emperor Jun whispered.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. I was just blinded by greed. Now I have awakened. Moreover, if ye Tiandi didn''t have our demon family today, his great kindness would be hard for our demon family to repay forever." Donghuang Taiyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Dourate palace.


    The supreme old gentleman crossed his knees in front of the eight trigrams stove, and a furnace of nine turn gold pills was burning in the real fire of three flavors. However, the supreme old gentleman sighed repeatedly and obviously didn''t pay attention to this furnace of pills.


    "Becoming a saint is a long way off. Ye Xuan gave the purple Qi to crape myrtle. Didn''t it break my road to becoming a saint?" The great old gentleman whispered to himself, with deep reluctance in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he promised Ye Xuan to enter the heaven, hoping to get rid of Lao Tzu''s control, and ye Xuan also cut off his contact with Lao Tzu with the halberd, and really made him an individual.


    However, the Supreme Lord has Lao Tzu''s memory and his supernatural powers. In addition to the method of gasification, Sanqing, he can be said to be familiar with all Lao Tzu''s martial arts and supernatural powers.


    As the saying goes, standing on the shoulders of giants, the super old gentleman is naturally unwilling to become only a quasi saint. He is fully qualified to become a new saint.


    Unfortunately, the throne missed him, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction, so he had to feel sorry for himself.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the sound of the Palace door being pushed open came, and only a gloomy voice sounded behind the supreme old gentleman.


    "Lao Jun, as long as you promise my master a condition, you can become a new saint of heaven."


    "Huh?"


    The supreme old gentleman was surprised. His dourate palace is a forbidden area in heaven. There are a lot of elixirs in it. Anyone who wants to see him needs to inform him except ye Xuan.


    Moreover, today''s 33rd heaven is as solid as gold. It is extremely difficult for outsiders to enter doushuai palace, even if they want to enter the South Tianmen gate, but the man who suddenly appeared behind him was like entering a deserted land, which shocked the supreme old gentleman.


    Suddenly turned around, a face that was neither familiar nor strange came into his eyes.


    "Is that you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Youluo palace.


    The ancestors of Styx River and huangquan raised their glasses to drink. Kunpeng was playing with the jade slips in his hand. It was obvious that the three were getting together.


    "Unexpectedly, the crape myrtle is going to become a saint." The ancestor of Styx River sighed bitterly and drank all the wine in the glass, as if he wanted to quench the melancholy in his heart.


    "The emperor of heaven wants to make him holy. This is an irreversible fact. Just accept your fate." Huangquan joked.


    "But... But that crape myrtle is just a little big Luo... If this holy throne is given to others, I will be convinced... But he..." Old Styx sighed and poured wine again.


    "What if you don''t agree?"


    Kunpeng smiled and said, "emperor Ye''s will is irreversible. Since the emperor passed the holy throne to crape myrtle, we naturally have to obey the emperor''s will. Don''t you ask for hardship here?"


    "Hum, Kunpeng, it''s easy for you to say. I think you are the most dissatisfied person?" The old ancestor of the Styx river was melancholy. Kunpeng ridiculed him. Naturally, he was dissatisfied, and even sneered at him.


    "I don''t accept his crape myrtle, but I obey the emperor of heaven. Unlike your Styx ancestor, I have to hold it in my heart. Doesn''t it make people laugh off their big teeth?" Kunpeng sneered.


    Bang!


    The old ancestor of Styx rose up. He was already upset, and Kunpeng angered him. At the moment, all his anger was surging up, and Kunpeng became his vent.


    "Kun Peng, how dare you ridicule me? Believe me, I''ll break off a pair of your bird wings?"


    Dang!


    Kunpeng smashed the wine glass to the ground. He also looked at the Styx River and said coldly, "others are afraid of you. I Kunpeng didn''t pay attention to you. Don''t think you can bully me with a sea of ghost blood."

 Chapter 946

    Because of the holy throne, Kunpeng was very angry. At the moment, in the face of the anger of Styx''s ancestors, he naturally broke out without giving in at all.


    "Well, well, today, I won''t give you a powerful bird man. You really don''t know my terrible."


    The ancestor of the Styx river was so angry that he directly offered the two swords of Yuantu a bi. The Cold Blood Sword light made the Youluo palace rumble and shake.


    "Really think I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Kunpeng angrily scolded, black and white burst out, and the quasi holy momentum filled out. Both of them were in anger, as if they were going to fight next moment.


    "Two Taoist friends calm down, but don''t start."


    Huang Quan''s face changed greatly. If they really fight, they must attract Ye Xuan''s attention, and outsiders don''t want to laugh at them.


    "Huangquan, look after me. If I don''t teach this bird man a lesson today, he won''t know my greatness." Styx ancestors were angry.


    "Bah, with you old man, if you don''t have the ghost blood sea to rely on, how can you be my opponent only with your half hanging cultivation?" Kunpeng denounced.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The Styx ancestor was furious, the blood sea divine light was bursting out, the two swords of Yuantu a bi were clanking, and Kunpeng was unwilling to be weak. He was cold with demon light all over. He was going to fight against the Styx ancestor the next moment.


    Suddenly, without waiting for the two to do it, the ancestor of huangquan immediately blocked between the two, with a slight cold on his face and said, "well, if you two are not afraid of Ye Tiandi''s accusation, you will fight to the death, but before that, I want to tell you two. If you let Ye Tiandi know that you two fight to the death because of the trivia of sanctification, I''ll see how you face the emperor."


    "This...!"


    When the words of huangquan''s ancestors fell, they were as angry as a ball, and then sat back in place with a bitter smile. Obviously, if ye Xuan knew this, their faces would be lost, and they would be laughed at by others.


    "Hey."


    The ancestor of huangquan sighed and said, "I know you two are unwilling, but the holy emperor has his own opinion. If you two are really dissatisfied, you can go to see the emperor and express your feelings directly. Why do you make a fool of yourself here."


    To see ye Xuan?


    Are you kidding?


    The ancestor of Styx River and Kunpeng looked at each other, and their faces were flattering. They knew Ye Xuan''s temperament too well. If they really went to Ye Xuan to tell their dissatisfaction, they would have to be beaten out by Ye Xuan.


    The eight characters can fully interpret Ye Xuan. They don''t have the courage to find uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, come on, you and I continue to drink."


    The ancestor of Styx River took up the wine glass and touched Kunpeng, and Kunpeng smiled bitterly and drank the wine in the glass. They both seemed to forget their unhappiness just now, and both had a sense that the ends of the earth had fallen.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many people are talking about the sanctification of crape myrtle in the whole thirty-three heaven. However, ye Xuan''s power is too incomprehensible. They can only complain secretly. How dare they really show dissatisfaction?


    The Jade Pool.


    Jiutian Xuannv stood in front of a Wang pond and threw some bait from time to time, which attracted the koi in the pond to swim. It was rare for Jiutian Xuannv to show a smile on her face.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, a light cough came from behind Jiutian Xuannv, which also made Jiutian Xuannv turn around slightly, and a face that made her miss day and night also appeared in her eyes.


    "Is it done?" Looking at Ye Xuan in front of her, Jiutian Xuannv spoke weakly.


    "Brother crape myrtle has just stepped into the peak of Da Luo. I have demonstrated my own Dharma and Tao. He can step into quasi saint within 300 years."


    Ye Xuan, dressed in black, strolled to Jiutian Xuannv. He looked down at the koi in the pond, and his eyes were very quiet.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s quiet face, Jiutian Xuannv hesitated a little. After three breaths, she said, "in fact, you should know that you will make many people dissatisfied with making crape myrtle holy, which will also become a hidden danger in the heaven, but why do you do that?"


    "Crape myrtle is kind to me. I''m paying him back." Ye Xuan took back his eyes from the pond and looked calmly at Jiutian Xuannv.


    "No other reason?" Jiutian Xuannv frowned slightly.


    "Xuannv, you have changed, you can think, and you have really grown up. I do have other reasons." Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    If ye Xuan only wants to repay the kindness of crape myrtle, the position of Heavenly Emperor is enough, and the position of sage has exceeded too much.


    Jiutian Xuannv didn''t ask Ye Xuan, because ye Xuan wanted to say that nature would tell her, but ye Xuan didn''t say that nature had reasons he couldn''t say.


    "When you say I''ve grown up, are you teasing me that I used to be childish?" Jiutian Xuannv is slightly charming.


    "I vaguely remember that when you and I met for the first time, you were a proud girl, which gave me a feeling of being superior. In fact, you were very unruly at that time, more like an ignorant little girl." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Well, that''s how I feel in your eyes." Jiutian Xuannv hammered Ye Xuan''s chest, but she was also embraced by Ye Xuan.


    "I hope you don''t blame me for suffering you all these years." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Not bitter, really not bitter, as long as you can always accompany me, Xuannv has never been bitter." Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes were slightly moist and her mouth was muttering to herself.


    This moment is so quiet. There is no external disturbance or endless struggle. Ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv rarely enjoy the warmth of this moment.


    "I''m leaving. This time I''ll go for 300 years. I''ll come back again when crape myrtle ascends the throne." Ye Xuan pushed Jiutian Xuannv away slowly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jiutian Xuannv bit her lips slightly. Her eyes were full of reluctance. They had just met, but now they have to separate.


    "There are four disasters in the way of crossing the sky. Only through this disaster can I better deal with some people and things." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Go and remember to come back alive."


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes had a drop of clear tears across her cheek, but she was still smiling, because she was not a weak little woman, and would not shackle Ye Xuan with the so-called feelings, because she knew that ye Xuan had to face too many enemies. If she really stood by her, he would not be ye Xuan.


    "I''ve worked hard for you during my absence."


    Ye Xuan gently wiped away the tears on Jiutian Xuannv''s face. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only say a slightly polite word.


    "Go, as long as the Xuannv doesn''t die, I will always guard the heaven for you." Jiutian Xuannv turned around silently, because she didn''t want to see ye Xuan leave. She was afraid that she would not help but want to leave Ye Xuan, so she would really laugh at herself.


    Looking at the back of Jiutian Xuannv, ye Xuan''s face was slightly complex. A slight sigh came from his mouth, and he himself disappeared into the void.


    Some people live but die, others die but still live.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to be a living dead man from beginning to end. He knew what he should do and what he wanted to protect. Only by constantly becoming stronger could he achieve what he wanted.


    As soon as you read it, all rivers and mountains have feelings. As soon as you read it out, you have no intention. It''s because you get together, and you get together. This is the road Ye Xuan is taking. Until he is invincible in the heavens, maybe you can really avoid the pain of parting.


    Greed, anger, ignorance, resentment, hatred, love, parting, can''t ask!


    Life is bitter.


    When the baby falls to the ground, the first sound is not laughter but crying, which may also represent that a person has to experience seven emotions and six desires and suffer from life hardships. No one can be exceptional, even saints.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xuan left, only the nine day Xuannv knew that the whole heaven was still running steadily, and the three realms ushered in a rare peace. If there was anything that made all sentient beings suffer, it was that the sky was still broken, bringing some devastating disasters to the earth fairy world from time to time.


    Only Tianting knows that after 300 years, crape myrtle will refine stones to fill the sky, complete this merit of heaven and earth, and then become a new saint of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Vicissitudes of life, changes of years.


    Three hundred years is just a snap for the immortal. A tea party and a visit to friends may be much more than in the past three hundred years.


    However, in the past 300 years, the three circles have been surging, and all Taoists are preparing congratulatory gifts and going to Tianting to participate in the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    Ye Xuan seemed to evaporate out of thin air in these three hundred years. He did not reveal any footprints in the three realms, and no one knew that ye Xuan was not in heaven at all.


    on the other hand.


    Thirty three days away, fire cloud cave.


    Huoyun cave suppresses the Terran spirit, and it will vent to the outside world every 1000 years. If there is no suppression by the Terran three emperors, the Terran spirit will dissipate.


    Today is the millennium, and it is also the day when the three kings of the Terran suppressed the Terran spirit.

 Chapter 947

    Pangu opens the sky, Hongjun preaches, all spirits coexist, and the way of heaven operates.


    Since the day when all living things exist, there has been the so-called theory of Qi Yun, but Qi Yun is ethereal, and even saints can''t catch it.


    But there is no absolute thing in the world. From the day of Terran, this fire cloud cave came into being, and Terran Qi is also bred in the fire cloud cave.


    Terran can become the protagonist between heaven and earth, Terran gas has played a great role, and the three kings of Terran are selfless dedication to live in the fire cloud cave for the eternal prosperity of Terran.


    Of course, although the three Terran emperors seem to have lost their freedom in huoyun cave in Yongzhen, they have become alternative and comparable to the saints of heaven under the blessing of human power.


    The so-called huoyundong is just a general name. It has its own small world, and the human spirit has been suppressed in this small world.


    Inside the fire cloud cave.


    The three kings of the Terran nationality looked solemn, the power of humanity was dark, yellow and simple, and a vast and thick breath came from the end of the fire cloud cave.


    "The millennium has come, and the human spirit has been vented again. It''s time for us to do it." Emperor Xuanyuan spoke massively.


    "There are three of us to suppress the Terran spirit, and the Terran should be forever prosperous." Shennong smiled.


    "Little sister, you wait here. I''ll be back in seven days." Fuxi looked back and said to Nuwa.


    "Three brothers, can you let your little sister accompany you?"


    Nu Wa saluted the three human emperors. After 300 years, Nu Wa looked calm and peaceful without the color of resentment and hatred in the past. She was pleading with the three human emperors.


    "No!"


    Fu Xi asserted and refused: "the human spirit is of great importance. Moreover, the human spirit breeds the power of humanity. Although it is not dangerous to suppress it once every thousand years, it is only for us. You have lost your throne. If you are hurt by the power of humanity, isn''t it a trouble?"


    "Elder brother, since I live in the fire cloud cave forever, I naturally want to contribute to the Terran. I will protect myself and will never cause trouble to the three brothers." Nu Wa begged.


    "Brother Fu Xi, why don''t you take Nu Wa there? I can''t hurt her with the help of humanity." Shennong smiled.


    "Yes, although Nu Wa lost her holy position, her merit in mending the sky was still on her. If she could be recognized by the power of humanity, she would be able to become an alternative with us. Wouldn''t it be a beautiful thing for our people." Emperor Xuanyuan suggested.


    "This...?" Fu Xi frowned and fell into hesitation.


    "Big brother!"


    Nu Wa bit her lips slightly and looked at Fu Xi with pleading eyes, which also made Fu Xi smile bitterly and say, "well, you''ll go with me, but you can''t act without my brother''s orders."


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brothers."


    Nuwa was overjoyed at the news and Yingying worshipped the three kings of the human race, but the three did not see the gloomy color across Nuwa''s eyes.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    The four strode towards the inside of huoyun cave, while Nu Wa followed carefully.


    Half an hour later.


    The four finally came to the end of huoyun cave, and an ancient stone gate appeared in their eyes.


    The stone gate is simple and thick. Ivory characters are engraved on the stone gate, and strands of mysterious runes are intertwined and rotated on the stone gate. The most striking thing is that there is a stone emitting a faint yellow light on the stone gate. At a glance, the soul seems to be involved.


    "The divine stone above is called xuanhuangshi, and the people''s luck is suppressed behind the stone gate. It is also because of the existence of xuanhuangshi that we can seal the small world behind the stone gate." Fuxi whispered softly.


    "Xuanhuangshi? Is there really such a strange thing in heaven and earth? " Nu Wa whispered in amazement, and her eyes looked at the stone gate in surprise.


    No wonder Nuwa was shocked to the extreme. Xuanhuangshi is the most precious treasure in heaven and earth, and it is as famous as the colorful divine stone. It is said that xuanhuangshi is a chaotic thing. If someone can forge this stone into a weapon, it can be called a chaotic divine weapon with invincible and terrible power.


    It''s just a legend. After all, it''s just a legend. Since the beginning of the world, xuanhuangshi only heard its name and didn''t see its objects. Today, Nu Wa saw the xuanhuangshi above the stone gate in front of her, and a hot color twinkled in her eyes.


    If you can forge chaos magic soldiers with xuanhuangshi, you can certainly kill Ye Xuan''s unparalleled flesh!


    Nuwa was excited and roared in her heart, but her expression was very calm and did not show any color of greed.


    "Open!"


    The three kings of the Terran made seals with their hands, and inexplicable seal methods were playing, which directly caused the ancient stone gate to rumble and shake. The xuanhuang stone above the stone gate was blooming, and the closed stone gate was rumbling and opening.


    Woo!


    When the stone gate was opened, a terrible wind gushed out of the stone gate. Nu Wa''s body was suddenly unstable and almost flew out by the wind.


    "Yes."


    Fuxi''s hands were tied and his whole body was full of human power, which stabilized Nuwa''s body, while Shennong and Xuanyuan were also showing human power, so that this terrible wind could not blow to the outside world.


    "Little sister, this is the vigorous wind transformed by the luck of the human race. You must follow closely behind me. You must not leave us."


    The three kings of the Terran race entered the stone gate first, and Nu Wa followed behind him. With the four people entering the stone gate, the light of xuanhuangshi was blazing again, and the open stone gate was also closing.


    Woo woo!


    The wind in heaven and earth is deafening. This is a miniature small world. There are no sun, moon and stars, nor beautiful mountains and rivers. Some are just strands of human power intertwined in this world.


    Buzz!


    The space is opening a gap. With the four lights flashing, the three kings of the Terran and Nu Wa also appear in this small world.


    "Terran Qi is in a riot. Let''s hurry to the mother Qi pool of all things." Fu Xi roared in the face of the strong wind, and the four turned into a streamer towards the central position.


    Boom!


    Like a sky avalanche, like a crack in the earth, the whole heaven and earth were shaking violently. When the four people came to the central hinterland, they saw a Wang Baizhang lingtan setting off towering waves. The golden waves were all over the sky and the earth, which was full of extreme tyranny.


    Wow, wow!


    Like a vast ocean, like a vast sea, a mere hundred feet of golden lingtan gathers the power of palpitation, and is full of the breath of fear from the depths of the soul.


    The world of mortals is full of seven emotions and six desires. It seems that all the emotions of the human race are pregnant in this Baizhang lingtan. If those who are not determined are here, they are afraid that they will fall into madness.


    "This... This is Terran luck?"


    Nu Wa looked at the lingtan in front of her. There was a language of horror in her mouth, and some couldn''t believe her eyes.


    In Nu Wa''s cognition, the human ethos should be vast and thick, full of boundless power, giving people a sense of inviolability.

 Chapter 948

    But what did she see?


    All kinds of emotions breed in the lingtan, and the billowing breath of the red world comes to her face, which gives her a sense of extreme irritability.


    "The so-called Terran aura naturally combines the emotions of all Terrans, and this is also the basis of human power. If the Terran aura breaks up, the whole Terran will suffer a great disaster." Fu Xi explained in a deep voice.


    "Array."


    Without any nonsense, Fu Xi directly pinched the Dharma decision and began to arrange the array. Shennong and Xuanyuan did the same, and the three formed a large array of closures and prohibitions.


    Three talents, heaven, earth and man, three lights, sun, moon and stars.


    Follow the sky, follow the sun, moon and stars, follow the earth, and follow the four seasons sequence. In the middle, it is in harmony with public opinion and stable in the four directions. This large array is also called the humanitarian array.


    Boom!


    The humanitarian array hummed and revolved, and strands of humanitarian force poured down, which directly suppressed the human spirit vented from the Baizhang lingtan below, and immediately quieted the world.


    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, the three Terran emperors breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, the humanitarian array was formed. It only took 7749 days to suppress the Terran Chi back to the mother Chi pool of all things. They can suppress it again after a thousand years.


    "Little sister, the three of us can be different. They all come from the human power in the mother Qi pool of all things. You can feel this power. If you can be recognized by the human power, you can be the four kings of our Terran family." Fu Xi''s solemn speech placed high hopes on Nu Wa.


    "Another way?"


    Nu Wa stared at the human fortune in the mother Qi pool of all things. She could feel the terrible power of humanity. There was a whisper in her mouth and a color of struggle and hesitation in her eyes.


    Suddenly, Nu Wa looked up at Fu Xi and said in a low voice, "brother, if I become a different kind of Tao, do I have to go out of the fire cloud cave like three brothers forever?"


    Fu Xi was observing the operation of the humanitarian array. He didn''t hear the deep meaning of Nu Wa''s words, but slowly nodded his head and said, "the human spirit is very important. We can''t have any mistakes. We can''t leave the huoyun cave. Otherwise, if the human spirit dissipates, we will be the eternal sinners of the human race."


    "I see!" Nu Wa''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and there was no more movement.


    Time passes little by little.


    Seven days later, the humanitarian array finally did not need to be controlled by the Terran three emperors. It was already running on its own. After the expiration of 49 days, the Terran three emperors could leave from here.


    "Three brothers, please have tea."


    When the eighth day came, the three kings of the human race felt the power of humanity by the mother Qi pool of all things, while Nu Wa came from the other end, holding three jade bowls in her hand, and a breath of tea slowly overflowed.


    "Colorful snow lotus, I didn''t expect XianMei to have such a good thing." Emperor Xuanyuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Nu Wa with a smile.


    "Big brother loves making tea with colorful snow lotus. My little sister also has a colorful snow lotus. Today, I specially taste it for my three brothers." Nu Wa whispered softly.


    "Three brothers, please." Nu Wa said and handed the three jade bowls to the three human emperors with a soft smile on her face.


    "Little sister has a heart."


    Fu Xi sighed and drank all the tea in the bowl, but there was an imperceptible color of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Good tea."


    Emperor Xuanyuan exclaimed and handed the jade bowl back to Nuwa, while Shennong drank it all at once, but shook his head helplessly.


    Looking at the three people drinking the tea, Nu Wa bit her lips slightly, and her eyes showed a guilty color, because she had put the lotus seeds of annihilating Black Lotus into three bowls of green tea.


    "Little sister, you let my brother down."


    Click!


    Suddenly, the sound of the broken jade bowl came. Fu Xi slowly got up, looked at Nu Wa with a sad face, and his eyes were faintly red.


    "Big... Big brother... You... What are you talking about?" Nu Wa''s face was flustered, and her words took a tremor.


    "Nuwa Taoist friend, you poisoned the three of us. Why did you do this? Do you want to kill your Taoist brother Fuxi?"


    Shennong sighed and took out three gold pills. He took one first, and then handed the other two gold pills to Fuxi and Xuanyuan.


    "What''s going on?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan looked stunned and didn''t react, but he quickly took the golden pill and looked at Shennong with a puzzled face..


    "Nu Wa, since you always wanted to follow me into here, I was a little strange, but I didn''t care too much. But when you sent these three bowls of colorful snow lotus, I found that you poisoned this tea." Shennong was extremely disappointed when he looked at Nu Wa.


    "But you forget, I''m the emperor Shennong. I tasted all kinds of herbs in the past years. Although I can''t recognize what kind of poison you put down. This poison is colorless and tasteless, it can''t escape my perception. I think it must be extremely powerful?" The emperor Shennong said with great disappointment on his face.


    "Little sister, what do you want to do?"


    Fu Xi''s face turned red. Just now Shennong had told him that the tea was poisonous, which made him very angry. But she still drank the tea, because he didn''t believe Nuwa would harm him, and vaguely hoped that Shennong''s judgment was wrong.


    But now he was disappointed, because Nu Wa was frightened and didn''t dare to look at herself. It was obvious that the tea was really poisonous. How could Fu Xi not be very sad?


    "So you knew tea was poisonous!" Nu Wa smiled sadly, knowing that she still underestimated the three human emperors.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of poison you put down, I once refined three holy elixirs that can detoxify all poisons in the world, so I let Taoist brother Fu Xi drink this tea." Shennong sighed.


    "I see!"


    Nu Wa smiled sadly. At this point, she had nothing to admit. Under Fu Xi''s angry eyes, Nu Wa murmured about her cooperation with Mo Zu Luo.


    "Are you crazy? In order to kill Ye Xuan, you conspired with the demon ancestor to steal the power of humanity. Do you know that doing so will make the Terran doomed? "


    Fu Xi was so angry that a series of murders broke out. If Nu Wa was not his little sister, he would beat her to death.


    "Destroy lotus seeds?"


    "Is it the lotus seed that destroys the world?"


    Suddenly, when Fu Xi was furious, Shennong looked pale and bloodless, and murmured in his mouth.


    "Quickly, quickly stop Nu Wa and completely close the world."


    Shennong spoke in horror. Without waiting for Fuxi and Xuanyuan to react, he slapped Nu Wa directly and wanted to suppress it on the spot.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, something terrible happened. Without waiting for Shennong to suppress Nuwa, a mouthful of blood essence gushed directly from his mouth. The whole person''s breath was even more listless, and he collapsed directly to the ground.


    "What... What''s going on... WOW!"


    Before the emperor Xuanyuan finished his words, a wisp of evil spirit suddenly grew in the center of his eyebrows, a mouthful of blood also spewed out from his mouth, and the whole person was as soft as Shennong.

 Chapter 949

    "You beast."


    Such a scene directly made Fu Xi extremely angry. He raised his palm and called Nu Wa, but the same thing happened to him next.


    A ray of magic light invaded his knowledge of the sea, directly banned his whole body cultivation, directly made Fuxi soft to the ground, and even moved a finger very reluctantly.


    The lotus seed of the world destroying Black Lotus is the most evil and evil thing. It is also the most precious thing of the demon ancestor Luo Zhenzhen. Can it be dissolved by the three holy elixirs of Shennong?


    The devil''s ancestor Luo Yu was very deep in the city. How could he not know Shennong''s ability? If he didn''t have a certain grasp, how could he give the lotus seed to Nu Wa?


    At this point.


    Nu Wa was completely dull on the spot, and she couldn''t believe her eyes. She thought she was on the verge of success. Unexpectedly, there was a big reversal. At the moment, the three kings of the Terran lost their cultivation, just as the demon ancestor Luo said.


    "You beast." Fu Xi was soft to the ground and angrily denounced Nu Wa.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry. I just want to kill Ye Xuan and regain the throne. I''ll be my little sister. I''m sorry for you."


    Nu Wa didn''t dare to look at Fu Xi''s eyes at all. She suddenly took out the world destroying Black Lotus. Her eyes looked slightly crazy at the mother Qi pool of all things, and the obscure Dharma decisions were read out from her mouth.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Stop it?"


    "Beast, dare you?"


    The Terran three emperors panicked and shouted angrily at Nu Wa, just because Nu Wa was beating the idea of human luck at the moment, which made the Terran three emperors extremely flustered.


    "Go!"


    At this point, Nu Wa knew she had no way back. She suddenly beat out the annihilation Black Lotus. She saw the annihilation Black Lotus fall on the mother gas pool of all things, directly turn into a black vortex, and violently absorb the humanitarian power in the mother gas pool of all things.


    "Stop it, stop it." Fu Xi roared with grief, but he could not stop Nu Wa who had fallen into paranoia.


    "Over, Terran over." Xuanyuan roared with grief.


    "Annihilating Black Lotus, it''s annihilating Black Lotus. This is a dark disaster, and it will be a disaster for all souls." Shennong hated his carelessness. He never thought that they took not any poison, but the lotus seeds of the world destroying Black Lotus.


    Although this object can''t hurt them, it will imprison their cultivation, but it is enough for Nuwa to successfully absorb the human power. Without the support of the human power, the human spirit will collapse completely.


    Boom!


    All sentient beings are in a hundred aspects, the world of mortals, and the mother Qi pool of all things is cracked like a cobweb. The endless human power is being absorbed by the world destroying Magic Lotus. The so-called human gas is rapidly collapsing, and the humanitarian array under the three kings of the human race has long been fragmented, which can not suppress the disappearance of the human gas.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Nu Wa manipulated the evil lotus to laugh wildly, and her eyes were red, because she could feel how terrible the power of humanity was, and the gloomy killing in her eyes could not stop overflowing.


    "Ye Xuan puppy, I must let you die."


    Bang!


    Finally, the evil lotus completely absorbed the power of humanity, and the mother gas pool of all things burst into pieces. The tiny world trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    Buzz!


    The world destroying Magic Lotus is crystal clear and rotates slightly in the void. Strands of human power ripple on the Magic Lotus and radiate beautiful brilliance. The powerful power bred in it makes people''s soul tremble.


    "The power of humanity?"


    "This is the humanitarian force Luo wants?"


    Nu Wa held the evil lotus in her hand, and her eyes became extremely obsessed. She stared at the Black Lotus in her hand, and a touch of greedy eyes flickered in his eyes.


    "It''s better for me to refine it myself than give it to Luo Xuan. With the blessing of human power, that ye Xuan is by no means my opponent. Why should I make this deal with Luo Xuan?"


    "Moreover, if I can recapture the purple Qi of Hongmeng and the colorful divine stone, I can become a saint again. At that time, the power of humanity and the power of heaven will be combined into one. Even if the moral Tianzun Lao Tzu will not be my opponent, maybe I can be on an equal footing with the Taoist ancestor Hongjun."


    Nu Wa''s eyes are shining. This is a light called ambition. The whole person is extremely crazy. Her dignified and luxurious face is extremely ferocious at the moment.


    Nu Wa was once a saint of the way of heaven, and her knowledge was not low. When she got the power of humanity, her ambition expanded rapidly, and she imagined her invincible future.


    "Luo Zhen, you underestimate me Nu Wa too much. Do you really think I will accept your manipulation? You are just a tool I Nu Wa uses." Nu Wa looks like crazy, laughing wildly in excitement.


    "Refining!"


    Nu Wa pinched the Jue with both hands. The evil lotus was pulled by her and fell directly on her head. What happened next completely made the three kings of the Terran desperate and silent.


    Boom!


    The world killing Magic Lotus is rumbling and turning, and a continuous stream of humanitarian force is pouring down and pouring into Nuwa''s spirit. Nuwa''s breath is becoming stronger and stronger, and a continuous stream of humanitarian brilliance emerges from her body surface.


    "Cultivation, what a powerful cultivation, my strength is gradually coming back."


    Nu Wa stretched her arms and bathed in the power of humanity. Her face was cold and cold, and her mouth was making an uncontrollable sound of excitement.


    A holy power breeds in Nu Wa. This is the power of humanity. Although it is different from the holy power of heaven, the power contained is by no means different from the holy power of heaven, which gives Nu Wa a sense of rebirth.


    As time goes by, Nu Wa''s breath becomes more and more terrible. If she was once a saint of heaven, and her cultivation is only between Bo Zhong and ye Xuan, the breath emitted at the moment can be comparable to the five robbers of heaven, and is even vaguely equal to the moral God Lao Tzu.


    All sentient beings have the power of humanity, which is absolutely a powerful and invincible power. When Nu Wa fully integrates the power of humanity into herself, she sits in the void with a smile, constantly refining the power of humanity and completely turning it into her own cultivation.


    "You beast!"


    Fu Xi denounced repeatedly, his face was filled with sadness, and he had no face to look at Xuanyuan and Shennong, because if he hadn''t brought Nu Wa back, would there be such a disaster today?


    Seven days and seven nights passed.


    Nu Wa slowly opened her eyes, and a cold and indifferent color crossed from the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were like ancient stars, and the void of heaven and earth was disillusioned between her eyes. Although there was no overflow of breath, her soul trembled at the sight of her.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. When Nu Wa completely absorbs the human power in the mother Qi pool of all things, her cultivation at the moment is comparable to the moral God!


    "Thank you for your success."


    Nu Wa''s posture was cold, but she still walked in the void towards the three kings of the Terran, and bowed to the three.

 Chapter 950

    "Nu Wa, if you ruin our human fortune, you will never be reborn." Emperor Xuanyuan roared angrily.


    "Beast, I want to rescue you from ye Xuan in the favor of brother and sister, but you are trapped in my infidelity and injustice." Fu Xi roared with grief.


    Looking at Fu Xi''s grief stricken appearance, Nu Wa''s eyes showed a little guilt, but this emotion soon dissipated.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll kill Ye Xuan and regain the holy throne of heaven. I''ll protect my family forever." Nu Wa bowed to Fu Xi.


    "You... You...!"


    Fu Xi''s heart was going to explode. He pointed to Nu Wa and couldn''t speak.


    "Just before killing Ye Xuan, the little sister has to borrow some things from the three brothers and hope the three brothers can complete it."


    Nu Wa said something and turned her hand to explore the Terran emperor. She saw three luminous Lingbao pulled out of the Terran emperor''s body.


    "What are you going to do?" Fu Xi shouted angrily and looked at Nu Wa in horror.


    Emperor Shennong Ding, Emperor Xuanyuan sword, Emperor bagua map.


    These three treasures fall into Nu Wa''s hands. They are the weapons of the three kings of the human race. They can also be called humanitarian treasures, which contain the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In the face of Fu Xi''s questioning, Nu Wa was silent, but mysteriously disappeared in place. But in a short time of half a column of incense, Nu Wa returned again, but there was one more thing in her hand.


    "Xuanhuangshi?"


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    When she saw the things in Nu Wa''s hands, the emperor Shennong uttered a voice in horror.


    "In the light of the three brothers, ye Xuan has a mysterious black armor, which has no war. Although my younger sister''s cultivation is better than him at the moment, she can''t hurt his weapon. Xuanhuangshi is invincible and is one of the chaotic divine stones. As long as my younger sister turns xuanhuangshi into a weapon, she can break his armor and drive Ye Xuan to death."


    Nu Wa spoke coldly, and the majesty of the sage was slowly revealed, without the slightest sense of weakness.


    "Nu Wa''s friendly skills, everything is in your calculation." The emperor Shennong smiled bitterly.


    "You must have taken the spiritual treasure of the three of us in order to refine the chaotic magic army?" Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly.


    "Good."


    Nuwa admitted generously, because she really wanted to use the spiritual treasure of the three kings of the Terran to forge chaos magic soldiers.


    "Although xuanhuangshi is a chaotic divine stone, it also needs other materials to forge a chaotic divine weapon. My eldest brother''s Bagua diagram is a congenital array diagram. Your Xuanyuan sword is extremely sharp, and the earth emperor Shennong Ding can be adjusted to reconcile Yin and Yang. These three treasures are integrated into xuanhuangshi to forge an unparalleled chaotic divine weapon."


    Nu Wa said this, and a proud smile came out of the corner of her mouth, and the evil lotus swayed slightly on her head.


    "Moreover, the world destroying Magic Lotus is a congenital treasure. This treasure can protect me from all dharmas. Coupled with the cultivation of chaotic divine soldiers and me, ye Xuan will die without doubt."


    As long as she is forging an invincible chaos magic weapon, Nu Wa is sure that ye Xuan will die in his hands.


    Moreover, as long as ye Xuan is killed to regain the holy throne of heaven, and the power of humanity and heaven are combined into one, he will surpass the moral heaven and go straight to Daozu Hongjun. Maybe there will be no more enemies in the three worlds.


    Thinking of the future invincible heaven scene, Nu Wa''s eyes are faintly red. The fire of ambition is burning in her heart. She seems to see that ye Xuan will be broken up by her, and see the heaven saints trampled under her feet.


    "Refining!"


    Boom!


    Under her ambition, Nu Wa finally urged the fire of humanity and began to refine xuanhuangshi and three treasures. With her cultivation at the moment, it is not difficult to forge a chaotic magic weapon.


    Time passed little by little. Ten years later, xuanhuangshi and three treasures were transformed into four groups of liquid. Another ten years later, an ancient prototype sword took shape.


    The vast, thick and fierce sky, just the breath emitted by the sword just solidified, is extremely terrible, and the surrounding space is faintly torn, which proves how terrible the chaotic magic weapon created by Nu Wa contains.


    Based on xuanhuangshi, Shennong tripod, bagua map and Xuanyuan sword, this chaotic magic weapon will be invincible.


    Thirty years later!


    Boom!


    A three foot sword was born in the sky. The ancient and simple sword pattern breeds unspeakable mysterious power. The mottled sword body seems to have no edge, but it vaguely cuts the surrounding space.


    It is vast and thick, with an ancient and simple atmosphere. It is fierce in the sky without losing its calm atmosphere. When this chaotic magic weapon falls into Nu Wa''s hands, bursts of excited laughter come from Nu Wa''s mouth.


    "With this chaotic magic weapon in hand, who can be the opponent of this saint?" Nu Wa scolded and spoke, and the chaotic magic soldiers in her hands danced the heaven and earth, which made the small world full of holes, as if it would be cut at any time.


    "Come!"


    Nu Wa turned her hand, the killing Magic Lotus fell on her head, and a stream of magic light poured down, completely covering her slender body. The twelve product Black Lotus platform swayed slightly on her head.


    Now.


    Nu Wa''s self-cultivation moves the sky and the earth, and the exterminating devil Lian protects her body. She holds a chaotic divine army in her hand, and her whole body is blooming with terrible humanitarian power. When this picture is presented, even the hearts of the three human emperors are trembling in the extreme.


    "Since this sword is made of xuanhuang stone, it is called xuanhuang sword." Nu Wa held a dark yellow sword. She stroked the sword and whispered excitedly.


    "Brother Fuxi, your little sister is going to be invincible." Emperor Xuanyuan sighed bitterly.


    "Thousands of mistakes are all my Fuxi''s fault. I''m sorry for the two Taoist brothers and my family connections." Fu Xi was ashamed and bowed his head. His whole body was decadent. The whole person was much older at the moment.


    "The three brothers will apologize to the three brothers later when I kill Ye Xuan."


    Nu Wa Sen Leng spoke and split a space crack with a sword. The whole person stepped directly into it and disappeared in the eyes of the three human emperors.


    Obviously, Nu Wa has everything ready. She can''t wait any longer. She must break Ye Xuan into pieces in order to quell her shame.


    With Nu Wa''s departure, the small world was completely silent. The three kings of the human race were powerless to the ground, and they were powerless to stop Nu Wa.


    Suddenly, a little black light grew in the void, and a ripple spread rapidly. Two figures also appeared strangely in front of the Terran three emperors.


    "Who?"


    The faces of the three Terran emperors changed greatly. They raised their eyes and looked at the visitors. But when they saw the faces of the visitors, the three Terran emperors suddenly became dull and silent.


    "Luo Xuan, it''s you?"


    Luo Zhen was dressed in black and had a warm smile on his face. Gu Beichen followed him with a suspicious face, and his eyes were even more creepy.

 Chapter 951

    In fact, since Nu Wa seized the power of humanity, Gu Beichen followed Luo Yu to hide in the dark, and naturally witnessed a series of changes in Nu Wa.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t understand why Nu Wa refined the power of humanity, but Luo Xuan didn''t stop it. Instead, he let the other party do it until the other party refined a chaotic magic weapon and took all his evil lotus away without response.


    All along, Gu Beichen thought Luo Zhen wanted to steal the power of humanity, but just now he was able to suppress Nu Wa and collect the power of humanity alone, but why was he indifferent?


    Terrible, too terrible. Although Nu Wa has become extremely powerful and terrible, and will become Ye Xuan''s great enemy in the world, Gu Beichen is worried about ye Xuan and is more and more afraid of Luo Xuan.


    There''s a conspiracy! There is definitely a conspiracy, and this conspiracy not only calculated Nu Wa, but also directed at Ye Xuan.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t believe that Luo Zhen will make Nuwa perfect. There must be a secret he can''t understand. Luo Zhen''s city is too deep. He can''t see what Luo Zhen is going to do, but Gu Beichen is sure that what Luo Zhen has done is absolutely related to Ye Xuan.


    "Luo, what you did!"


    Fu Xi angrily denounced, if it weren''t for Luo Xuan''s encouragement of Nu Wa, how could there be today''s disaster?


    "Don''t be angry with the three Taoist friends. In fact, the collapse of the Terran''s Qi is also a good thing for the three Taoist friends. Since then, you don''t have to stay in the fire cloud cave. Doesn''t it feel good to regain your freedom?" Luo Zhen smiled.


    "You devil, what do you want to do?" Xuanyuan shouted coldly.


    The Terran three emperors are not stupid. Luo Xuan is clearly hidden in the dark, but she allows Nu Wa to devour the power of humanity. If he has no other intention, the Terran three emperors will never believe it.


    "Master, why didn''t you stop Nu Wa just now?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Luo Zhen smiled. He smiled happily. Instead of directly answering Gu Beichen''s questions, he walked towards the broken mother gas pool of all things.


    Such a scene made Gu Beichen''s eyes coagulate, and the three kings of the Terran were also extremely surprised. They didn''t know what Luo Zhen wanted to do when he entered the mother Qi pool of broken things.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    Suddenly, Luo Xuan made a move with one hand, and saw a turbid stone shoot out of the mother gas pool of all things, and then gently fall into his hand.


    "Although the power of humanity is good, it is only an external force after all. How can my ancestor see this kind of thing, and this is what my ancestor wants."


    Luo Xuan smiled and spoke. His five fingers were closing. With a loud bang, the stone in his hand turned into fly ash, but something strange happened. He saw more than a dozen mysterious runes jump out and gather five big characters directly in the void.


    Ten thousand feet of red dust!


    Turbid, simple and disillusioned, these five characters are obscure and uncertain. They are constantly swaying in the void, which makes Gu Beichen and the three human emperors look at each other.


    "The innate promising Dharma is like a dream and illusion. There are all kinds of things in the world. The ten thousand feet red earth Dharma is bred by the luck of the human race, including the power of seven emotions and six desires, and traveling outside the ten thousand feet red earth and the way of heaven. This is the real treasure.


    Luo Xuan''s face was intoxicated, and his arms stretched slowly. He saw that the five mysterious symbols were transformed into five rays of light and integrated into the center of his eyebrows, and an extremely obscure breath faintly overflowed around Luo Xuan.


    "It''s said that... The legend is true... This... This world... Really... Really has ten thousand red dust laws?"


    Fu Xi murmured to himself, and the whole person fell into extreme consternation, while Shennong and Xuanyuan trembled both physically and mentally. They never thought that the legendary red dust law was pregnant in the mother Qi pool of all things!


    What is the wanzhang red dust law?


    The world of mortals has nine heavy days, one step at a time. If the nine heavy days can pass, they will surpass the world.


    The so-called ten thousand feet red dust method is a way to transcend the three realms, and the ten thousand feet red dust method is bred by the thoughts of all sentient beings, which has unspeakable horror.


    It is said that if anyone can get the ten thousand red dust method and practice it to nine levels of perfection, he can get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth, override the nine heaven and become the saint of all saints in the legend.


    It is also rumored that the ten thousand red dust law contains the avenue of cause and effect. If anyone can understand the avenue of cause and effect, he will control the life and death of all things in the world.


    Of course, these are just legends. Whether they are true or not has not been confirmed. Moreover, the wanzhang red dust law is only a name, and no one has ever really got this method.


    But no one thought that Luo Xuan got the legendary method from the broken mother Qi pool of all things, which also made Gu Beichen and the three human emperors stand on the spot.


    Whether the legend is true or not, what can be conceived in the mother Qi pool of all things can be mortal?


    What''s more, Luo Yucheng is very deep, but he can''t control his excitement, which also proves how precious the world of mortals is.


    "The world of mortals, the luck of the human race, all forms of the world and all aspects of all sentient beings!"


    "I see, I see!"


    Fu Xi murmured to himself, his face full of bitterness, and he finally understood everything.


    This pool of mother Qi of all things contains the aura of the human race, which is the protagonist between heaven and earth and has the existence of seven emotions and six desires, which can precisely breed the legendary red dust method.


    Not only did Fu Xi understand everything, but Shennong and Xuanyuan also suddenly realized that it was a pity that the three kings of the human race could do nothing to stop Luo Yu. To put it bluntly, at the moment, their lives fell into Luo Yu''s hands. If Luo Yu wanted to kill them, they had no power to fight back.


    If in the past, the Terran Qi has not dissipated, they should be able to recover from the death with the help of humanity, but the collapse of the Terran Qi has no impact on their cultivation, but it is a delusion to want to recover from the death.


    "Good disciple, there will be a good play in heaven. Why don''t you and my disciples go and watch it?"


    Just as the Terran three emperors closed their eyes to die, Luo''s warm voice came, which also made the Terran three emperors stunned and looked at Luo with a surprised face.


    "Master, what should they do?" Gu Beichen calmed his frightened mood and bowed to Luo.


    "It''s thanks to them that I can get the world of mortals. Besides, I''m not so bloodthirsty. Let''s leave their lives."


    Luo Xuan smiled and didn''t look at the three kings of the Terran from beginning to end. Then he walked towards the outside world.


    Bland, ignoring and turning a blind eye, this is the attitude of Luo He. It''s like Luo he didn''t regard the three kings of the Terran as his opponent from beginning to end, let alone pay any attention to them.


    When this gesture fell into Gu Beichen''s eyes, a creepy color quietly crossed Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    This is the three kings of the human race. Although his cultivation is not as good as Luo He, he is also three alternative Taoists. Looking at the three realms, even the saints of heaven should treat them with courtesy, but he is as light as a feather in Luo He''s eyes.

 Chapter 952

    "What a terrible devil, what a Luo, he will be Mr. Zhang''s great enemy in his life!" Gu Beichen''s eyes crossed the color of fear and quickly walked towards Luo.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s words of hate came out, and Fu Xi and Shennong were also flushed. Today, they can be said to have suffered an unprecedented defeat and great humiliation.


    They were completely fooled by Luo, like monkeys, but they could only watch Luo leave.


    "Little sister?"


    "Little sister, she''s in danger!"


    Suddenly, Fu Xi''s face changed greatly, as if he thought of something at the moment.


    Obviously, everything Nu Wa did was under Luo Xuan''s control, but Nu Wa didn''t know it, and Luo Xuan could never be kind enough to help Nu Wa. She must be using her to do something.


    As the saying goes, Nuwa is connected by blood. Even though she is rebellious, she is her own sister after all. Fu Xi absolutely doesn''t want to see Nuwa fall into irreparable disaster.


    "Brother Fuxi, Nuwa''s life and death is up to her. Even if she dies a thousand times today, she can''t equal the sins she has done to our people." Emperor Xuanyuan roared with hate.


    "Brother Fuxi, it''s not the time to worry about Nuwa. We need to recover our cultivation quickly. That''s the top priority." Shennong said quickly.


    Fuxi''s complexion was uncertain. He knew that Shennong and Fuxi were already dissatisfied with him. Moreover, it was not the time for infighting. It was right to quickly recover his cultivation.


    "Two Taoist brothers, I will give you an explanation." Fuxi road.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, under the stars.


    Buzhou mountain lies between heaven and earth, and the thirty-three heavy heavenly courts circle around it. The vast breath is coming, and the power of capping heaven and earth is undoubtedly showing. There are more vast figures coming from all directions.


    The new emperor ascended the throne and the three circles celebrated together.


    When the three hundred year period came, the three realms of Taoism rushed to the heaven, and the 33rd heaven continued to receive Taoist guests from all sides, which can be said to make the 33rd heaven extremely lively.


    Today''s Tianting is by no means comparable to the past. It can be called the largest force in heaven and earth. Moreover, it really unifies the three realms and makes all parties obey.


    All directions are quasi saints, all roads are unified, and the total number of forests is countless.


    Among these guests, the only one who attracted the most attention was the master of Ziwei emperor, the Zhenyuan immortal known as the ancestor of earth immortals.


    Zhenyuanzi, known as the ancestor of earth immortals, is not only a good man among quasi saints, but also a quasi saint with great magic power.


    At present, Ziwei emperor has become the new emperor of heaven, and zhenyuanzi naturally rises, directly becoming the object of quasi Saint Taoism.


    When Zhen Yuanzi entered the Tianting, the Tianting respected Zhen Yuanzi from top to bottom, and arranged it in the limitless palace. The rebellious people, such as the second emperor of the demon family, the ancestor of the Styx River, also came to visit Zhen Yuanzi in person.


    From top to bottom, all the people with names and surnames came to visit Zhen Yuanzi. In addition to the top and bottom of the Tianting, the orthodoxy of all parties and some quasi saints almost broke the threshold of Zhen Yuanzi.


    Of course, the people who can see Zhen Yuanzi are definitely not bad. The person with the worst cultivation is also the level of Da Luo Jinxian, but just these people''s visits almost make Zhen Yuanzi have no day to stop.


    In the limitless palace!


    When Zhen Yuanzi gave away the last group of guests with a smile, when he saw the dazzling gifts behind him, Zhen Yuanzi only shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "It was martial nephew crape myrtle who used to walk in the three realms in your name. It seems that in the future, you as a teacher will walk in the three realms by relying on your disciple''s reputation." Lu Yadao quietly appeared behind Zhen Yuanzi and said with a teasing smile on his face¡° I didn''t expect crape myrtle to be the emperor. Maybe this is his blessing. " Zhen Yuanzi shook his head reluctantly and was not at all pleased that crape myrtle was about to become the new emperor of heaven.


    "Ye Xuan abdicated to crape myrtle to cultivate wholeheartedly. Now he has become an alternative Tao, but you and I haven''t found the opportunity to become an alternative Tao. When can we get beyond the three realms?" As soon as the topic of Lu Yadao changed, his voice was weak. Mosquitoes and flies closed the whole limitless palace, as if he was afraid that outsiders would hear their conversation.


    "You''re too anxious. The so-called alternative Taoists also depend on their own opportunities, such as the three kings of the Terran and the demon ancestor Luo."


    "The three kings of the human race rely on the power of humanity to form an alternative way, and the demon ancestor Luo Yu is one of the chaotic demons. He himself is the ancestor of all demons and controls the power of the demon way, but you and I just rely on ourselves. It''s just empty talk to form an alternative way."


    "And don''t forget that even if you and I are different to become a Tao, the three worlds are suppressed by the operation of the heaven. It''s just a delusion that you and I want to get rid of it. If the other way can get rid of the heaven and the earth and roam in chaos, why should the demon ancestor Luo lie hidden in the demon world created by him?"


    Zhen Yuanzi said in an eloquent way, which also made Lu Ya frown, but listening to the conversation between them, it was obvious that the two quasi saints knew some unknown secrets.


    "Now ye Xuan has become powerful. Sooner or later he will come into contact with these secrets. Then you and I will watch the change." The land pressure sighed.


    "Well, tomorrow is the grand ceremony for my disciple to ascend the throne. After he becomes the emperor of heaven, you will go back to Wuzhuang temple with me for latent cultivation. Don''t get involved in the disputes among the three realms." Zhenyuanzi road.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    On the top of Zhou, climb the roof.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi, thousands of auspicious clouds, thirty thousand miles from the East, the celestial light rises from the ground, and the vast Buzhou mountain is rumbling and shining, as if it turned into the brightest stars in the world.


    Ten thousand immortals came to court, the demons bowed, the saints of all parties stepped on auspicious clouds, the main roads stood on both sides of the mountain, the whole Buzhou mountain was solemn and solemn, and no one dared to make a sound.


    "The mysterious lady is here."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The nine day war drum is beating, the golden thunder is roaring, a Golden Avenue is spreading from yaochi, and a white jade chariot is rumbling. The nine day Xuannv sits in the jade chariot, and the fairy of yaochi is sprinkling petals all over the sky on both sides.


    "See the mysterious lady."


    When the white jade chariot arrived on the platform, the nine day Xuannv slowly walked out of the jade chariot, holding a golden decree in her hand.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and all laws coexist. I have great freedom on the nine days, so I pass the throne of the emperor of heaven to crape myrtle..."


    Jiutian Xuannv recited the emperor''s decree in Langlang, and her voice echoed in the thirty-three heavenly courts.


    "Welcome crape myrtle emperor."


    Half a column of incense passed, and the voice of Jiutian Xuannv was like thunder. I saw a golden light rising into the sky in the emperor''s palace, a heavenly chariot rising up, crape myrtle emperor sitting in it, with Taishang Laojun and Kong xuanhuyou on both sides, rumbling towards the roof.


    "The crape myrtle emperor took the order."


    Jiutian Xuannv read aloud with the emperor''s decree in her hand, while Ziwei emperor stepped down from the chariot in the emperor''s robe and took over the emperor''s decree in Jiutian Xuannv''s hand with a solemn face.


    "Where is the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma sword?"


    When Jiutian Xuannv''s words fell, Taibai Jinxing came with the square Dragon Seal and the Heavenly Sword in her hand, and bowed down to present two things symbolizing the Heavenly Emperor to crape myrtle.


    "Crape myrtle, when you took over the Dragon Seal of the four directions and the sword of the Heavenly Emperor, you will be the Lord of the heavenly court and the Lord of the three realms." Jiutian Xuannv spoke solemnly.


    "Crape myrtle will live up to the great kindness of Ye Tiandi."


    Crape myrtle solemnly took over the Sifang Dragon Seal and the Heavenly Emperor Dharma sword. At this time, Jiutian Xuannv took the lead in worshipping crape myrtle: "Jiutian Xuannv worshipped crape myrtle Heavenly Emperor."


    "I''ll see the crape myrtle emperor."


    There were nine days when Xuannv set an example. The voice of the mountain roaring tsunami came. Everyone under the roof was bowing to pay homage to crape myrtle. Although they wondered why Ye Xuan was absent at such an important ceremony, they didn''t dare to show any difference. They could only hide their doubts deeply in their hearts.


    "What a heroic scene, what a grand ceremony to ascend the throne, my good disciple, why did you forget to invite me as a teacher?"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth were shaking, and the eight square space was collapsing. A slender figure came from heaven and earth in the distance, and the cold and lonely voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Bold, who dares to disturb the new emperor to ascend the throne?"


    Too white Venus glared angrily. Unexpectedly, someone dared to act wildly in heaven. Is the other party bored?


    "Nu... Empress Nu Wa?"


    Suddenly, before too white Venus could see the visitor, I didn''t know who was screaming, which also made the originally warm atmosphere suddenly silent, and everyone''s eyes looked at the visitor.

 Chapter 953

    Heaven and earth are bright, everything is silent, and the terrible humanitarian force is surrounded by Nu Wa. The xuanhuang sword is held in her hand, the world destroying Magic Lotus rises and falls on her head, a white robe is stirred in the strong wind, and a momentum sweeping all directions is spreading out.


    "Nu... Nu Wa?"


    Jiutian Xuannv was stunned and spoke. Her face suddenly turned pale. She never thought Nu Wa would come here on this extremely important day.


    "How is that possible?"


    "She... Wasn''t she brought to the cloud cave by the three kings of the Terran?"


    "What does empress Nuwa want to do?"


    The three breath time passed, and an uproar was heard. Everyone looked at Nu Wa in surprise. The Eastern Emperor Tai Yi and many quasi saints woke up quickly and rose one after another, looking at Nu Wa with a dignified face.


    "Nu Wa, how dare you show up?" The Eastern Emperor held the chaotic clock and scolded coldly.


    "Get out!"


    Boom!


    With the annihilation of all directions and the vacuum of heaven and earth, Nu Wa swept out the Eastern Emperor''s Tai with a sword. She saw that the heaven and earth exploded and cracks in space appeared, which also changed the Eastern Emperor''s face and quickly blocked the chaotic clock in front of him.


    Dang!


    There was a loud noise from heaven to earth, and extremely terrible things also happened. The chaotic clock was blasted through a big hole and became broken in an instant, while the Eastern Emperor''s chest was directly penetrated, and the whole man fell to the earth.


    "How dare a clown quarrel with Ben Sheng?"


    Nu Wa held a dark yellow sword, and the cold voice sounded in the world, which made everyone tremble and speechless. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Big brother!"


    Dijun uttered a voice anxiously and turned into a streamer towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. He could catch the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s broken body. At the moment, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi coughed up blood and obviously suffered an extremely serious injury.


    "Go... Go and invite Ye Tiandi." The Eastern Emperor''s pupils trembled slightly, and he was weakly reminding Dijun.


    "She... She recovered her cultivation?"


    Emperor Jun''s face changed greatly. He raised his eyes and looked at Nu Wa in the sky. All his eyes were unbelievable, because Nu Wa was clearly knocked down by Ye Xuan. How can she become holy again?


    "The power of humanity!"


    Suddenly, the supreme old gentleman made a sound of surprise and directly revealed the truth why Nu Wa''s cultivation was so terrible.


    "Wow!"


    With the words of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun falling down, all quasi saints looked at Nu Wa in horror. Sure enough, they found that the light around Nu Wa was the light of humanity, and the humanitarian power was blooming faintly around her.


    "Little... Be careful... Be careful of the weapons in her hand."


    Just when everyone was in a state of stupidity and horror, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi returned to the Tianting camp with the help of emperor Jun. he said this sentence very weakly. The whole person couldn''t hold on any longer and went into a coma.


    "Chaos warrior?"


    Zhen Yuanzi came walking. She raised her eyes and looked at Nu Wa. Her face became very solemn.


    You should know that the chaos clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is also a chaos magic weapon, which can be called inviolable, but it was cut by Nu Wa''s sword, which is unimaginable. Zhen Yuanzi concluded that the weapon in Nu Wa''s hand was a chaos magic weapon, which also made the faces of the people in Tianting heavy.


    "It''s not just chaos, look at the lotus on her head." Lu Yadao strolled to Jiutian Xuannv, with a dignified face pointing to Nu Wa''s sinking and floating Magic Lotus on her head.


    "If I guessed correctly, the lotus on her head came from a great source. It should be the world destroying Magic Lotus of the evil ancestor Luo Xuan."


    Lu Ya spoke heavily. When his words fell, everyone in Tianting sucked the cold air one after another, and an extremely repressive atmosphere was breeding.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    As the sky shook and the earth churned, Nu Wa strolled down in the sky. She simply ignored the thirty-three heaven courts, and even the two Heaven and earth Jue arrays hastily arranged were not in her eyes.


    "Xuannv, where is the emperor of heaven now?" Looking at Nu Wa coming towards them, Kun Peng looked as gloomy as water and whispered to Jiutian Xuannv, because now only Ye Xuan can stop each other.


    "I don''t know."


    Jiutian Xuannv looked heavy and hurriedly answered this question, because she really didn''t know where ye Xuan had gone. Before she left, ye Xuan just said to go to the robbery, but more than 300 years later, ye Xuan hasn''t appeared, and she has no way.


    "Nu Wa, you''ve had enough."


    Suddenly, just when everyone in Tianting was feeling heavy, Ziwei emperor stepped out. The Tiandi Dharma sword in his hand pointed to Nu Wa in the distance, and there was no fear on his face.


    "Little crape myrtle emperor, do you dare to be presumptuous to this saint?"


    Nu Wa''s eyes were full of evil spirits. She slowly raised her palm and was about to kill the crape myrtle emperor. But at this time, Zhen Yuanzi stepped out and quietly blocked the crape myrtle.


    "Nuwa Taoist friend, all grievances have heads and debts have owners. You are here to settle with emperor Ye Tiandi today. Why bring disaster to others?" Zhen Yuanzi is neither humble nor arrogant.


    If it had been before, Nuwa would have given zhenyuanzi a face. After all, Fuxi once owed zhenyuanzi a favor.


    But now Nu Wa is paranoid. She has even calculated with her brother Fu Xi. How can she pay attention to Zhen Yuanzi?


    "Zhenyuanzi, if you don''t want to die, you''d better get away, or you''ll die without a burial place." Nu Wa said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, Zhen Yuanzi laughed wildly. His soft face was sharp.


    "What if I don''t let you?"


    "Die!"


    Nuwa didn''t have any nonsense. The xuanhuang sword seemed to pierce the world and came to zhenyuanzi.


    "Heaven and earth in your sleeve."


    Zhen Yuanzi shouted fiercely. As soon as his sleeves were thrown away, the world suddenly changed. What shocked everyone was that an ancient stone Book suddenly appeared, and wisps of gray fog were flying out.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth were disillusioned and the void collapsed. No one could see the result of their attack. Only when the fog dissipated, Zhen Yuanzi and Nu Wa also appeared in the eyes of everyone at the same time.


    "Is that you?"


    Suddenly, Nu Wa''s eyes looked at Zhen Yuanzi suspiciously, and the killing machine was gradually disappearing. She looked at Zhen Yuanzi with a strange face.


    On the other side, Zhen Yuanzi was not hurt. His writing color in his hand was uncertain. His eyes at Nu Wa revealed a gloomy killing opportunity, just as Nu Wa found his secret.


    "Interesting, really interesting, I didn''t expect it to be you!" Nu Wa giggled. She took back the xuanhuang sword, and the killing machine was disappearing.


    At the moment, zhenyuanzi gradually calmed down. His lips were obviously whispering to Nuwa, and Nuwa looked at zhenyuanzi with a surprised face, as if he had never really known zhenyuanzi.


    No one knows what zhenyuanzi and Nuwa said, but when zhenyuanzi took Ziwei emperor aside, Nuwa did not kill again, as if she had spared Ziwei''s life because of zhenyuanzi.

 Chapter 954

    But the Tianting people looked at Zhen Yuanzi in horror, because they knew very well that Nu Wa''s humanitarian strength at the moment must be an alternative way, equivalent to the cultivation of saints, and he Zhen Yuanzi was only quasi saints. Why could he stop Nu Wa''s attack?


    Just now, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was an example. Even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi holding the chaotic clock was badly hit, Zhen Yuanzi was safe.


    Strange, very strange!


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the people in Tianting to understand the reason, Nu Wa has stridden towards Jiutian Xuannv, and the smile on her face is getting colder and colder.


    "Disciple, isn''t Ye Xuan in heaven?" Nu Wa spoke softly, showing even more amiability, but the evil spirit hidden in her eyes was about to come out.


    "Master, I''ll call you master again. It''s too late for you to stop now. If ye Xuan comes back, I''m afraid you really can''t go if you want to go." Jiutian Xuannv bited her lips slightly.


    "I can''t go?"


    Nu Wa smiled, and her smile became more and more brilliant, as if she had heard an extremely funny joke.


    "Don''t mention that he is only Ye Xuan. Even if the moral God is here, he is not my opponent, not to mention this despicable little dog?" Nu Wa shouted angrily.


    "Say, do you have the colorful God stone and Hongmeng purple gas?"


    Since ye Xuan was not in heaven, Nu Wa could only put the matter down temporarily and began to ask about the whereabouts of Hongmeng purple gas and colorful God stone.


    "Master, please stop. If you continue, you will be doomed." Jiutian Xuannv whispered bitterly.


    "Never again?"


    "You rebellious disciple, clean up the door as a teacher today."


    Nu Wa patted Jiutian Xuannv with her palm. The space was distorted, as if she would break Jiutian Xuannv under her palm in the next moment.


    Dang!


    Like a comet falling on the earth, like the vast sea rolling against the sky, I saw a slender figure quietly blocking in front of Jiutian Xuannv, and a crystal like jade palm roared with Nuwa.


    Bang!


    Like the sky and the earth, like the eternal sky, Nuwa was flying backwards, and her body stumbled in the void.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Jiutian Xuannv had closed her eyes to die, but when she saw the person in front of her, a smile of joy appeared.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, and his expression was a little calm. He patted Jiutian Xuannv on the shoulder, and then looked at Nuwa.


    "See the emperor of heaven."


    When ye Xuan returned, the people of the Tianting Department saluted one after another. The momentum of the whole Tianting suddenly soared. Where was the previously heavy and repressed atmosphere?


    The only thing that surprised the people in Tianting was that they hadn''t seen Ye Xuan for 300 years. Today, ye Xuan''s appearance gave them an unspeakable temperament. Even ye Xuan''s face seemed to have undergone an extremely subtle change.


    If ye Xuan in the past gave people a sense of sharp edge, but now ye Xuan is like a calm lake, giving people a sense of moistening rain and silence.


    There was no force or sharp edge. Ye Xuan seemed to turn into an ordinary person, giving people a feeling of simplicity.


    "Ye Xuan, you did appear."


    Nu Wa came with a dark yellow sword in her hand. Her voice was sharp and cold, because she was waiting for ye Xuan. Today, she must be ashamed before the snow, so that ye Xuan could not be reborn forever.


    "The power of humanity?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Nu Wa calmly, and then nodded gently. There was no shock on his face, because he had long known that Nu Wa and Luo Yu were conspiring to seize the power of humanity, but it seemed that Nu Wa did not give the power of humanity to Luo Yu, but fulfilled herself.


    "Ye Xuan, I would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t knocked me off the throne, how could I get the power of humanity and the mysterious yellow sword?"


    Nu Wa is walking here, her face is filled with a confident smile, and a continuous stream of human power rushes into the sky, which directly disrupts the world for hundreds of millions of miles, and makes the world of the three worlds tremble slightly.


    At the same time, several saints of heaven opened their eyes at the same time. It seemed to heaven that they naturally put all this into the bottom of their eyes.


    "What a powerful cultivation. Her cultivation has surpassed me. Is human... The power of humanity so terrible?" Yuanshi Tianzun was shocked and spoke.


    "She''s just a loser. Today is her death."


    Suddenly, Lao Tzu, the moral God, slowly opened his eyes. His voice was very light, but there was a trace of imperceptible anger.


    "How is that possible?"


    Hearing Laozi''s words, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face changed slightly. He could fully feel Nu Wa''s strength, which was almost comparable to his senior brother. Moreover, the most frightening thing for Yuanshi Tianzun at the moment was that Nu Wa still had the world killing Magic Lotus of the evil ancestor and a chaotic magic weapon of unknown origin.


    "You''ll know later." Lao Tzu said with a long sigh.


    On the other hand, the two western saints sitting under the bodhi tree are also paying attention to the war. They all hope that Nu Wa can kill Ye Xuan, which can also solve a serious problem.


    The leader of Tongtian cult was also watching the war, but he didn''t go to help, because with Ye Xuan''s current cultivation, he could not be afraid of Nu Wa. If he went to join hands with Ye Xuan, it would be a laughing stock, and the leader of Tongtian cult still couldn''t do such a thing.


    Not on the top of the mountain, above the sky.


    Ye Xuan confronts Nu Wa in the void. Nu Wa''s human power is too terrible. It vaguely cracks the heaven and earth. Even if the Reiki between heaven and earth is rioting, a Reiki storm roars between heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, ye Xuan was as plain as ever, and did not show any terrible power. It was just a bleak and lonely breath wandering around him. His eyes were in a trance, as if remembering something.


    Three hundred years is just a flash for the immortal, but it has been 200000 years for ye Xuan.


    The four disasters of heaven, the great disaster of life and death.


    Every disaster is a narrow escape, and this time ye xuandu''s disaster is also full of dangers, which makes him extremely depressed. His heart is filled with a touch of sadness and regret, as if he would stay in his heart forever.


    This fourth disaster is called "Mirror Heart Tongming"!


    What is Mirror Heart enlightenment?


    The so-called mirror heart clarity is not only a self-examination, but also a potential self denial.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan has to go through the most regrettable and painful thing of his life again during the four disasters of heaven. He has to deny himself and even break his sacred heart and die.


    In these three hundred years, ye Xuan was robbing every day. He relived the bitterness of his youth and experienced the greatest regret and sadness of his life again.


    The younger sister Ye linger''s family died in front of him.


    Liu Baiyi cast the anti immortal array, and his soul was terrified in front of him.


    Guanghan fairy Chang''e was killed by him.


    Sun Wukong changed heaven and earth into colorful God stones for him.


    Xueji died for him.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, he relived the past. When he experienced these things again, ye Xuan also fell into an extreme self denial and a sense of regret.

 Chapter 955

    Suffering, life is better than death.


    In the four robberies of heaven, ye Xuan kept asking himself whether he had really done wrong, but he couldn''t get the answer.


    Liu Baiyi cried to him. Her younger sister Ye linger was praying not to kill her husband. In the past, Xia Qingzhu, who was a childhood sweetheart, cried again why he was so cruel and wanted to strangle himself and his father!


    Too many past events made Ye Xuan feel helpless and helpless. He was really about to die in the four disasters of heaven, but when his sacred heart was about to die, he survived with his rock solid will.


    But although Ye Xuan passed the four disasters of heaven, he left his own feelings with irresolvable regret, which made him feel lonely.


    "Today I want you to die without a burial place."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s lonely look, Nu Wa screamed fiercely, and her face was mixed with satisfaction. She rushed to Ye Xuan with a Xuan yellow sword.


    "You are so sad."


    Ye Xuan''s trance eyes gradually cleared up, but the bleak color in his eyes never died. When he looked at Nu Wa, he showed a touch of pity, but he was pregnant with a ruthless light.


    Boom!


    The sky moved and the earth moved. The wind and clouds surged. Ye Xuan raised his palm and fingers, as if he had raised the sky and the earth, and directly explored Nu Wa.


    "Do you really think a close fight can be held against me?"


    Nu Wa laughs proudly, and the evil lotus pours down on the devil light of the town, completely protecting her body. The xuanhuang sword in her hand cuts off Ye Xuan with the fierce killing machine of the heavens.


    Dang!


    There was a huge noise and the void collapsed. Ye Xuan slapped Nu Wa, but he only fragmented Nu Wa''s body protection magic light, and didn''t really hurt Nu Wa''s real body.


    But it was also at this moment that Nu Wa laughed coldly. The xuanhuang sword had fallen on the spirit of Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan frowned slightly, which could avoid the sword, but was cut off his left shoulder by the fierce edge of xuanhuang sword.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s body was said to be indestructible, but his left shoulder was cut a terrible wound by the dark yellow sword, and a stream of blood spilled from his left shoulder and dyed his clothes red.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Xuan''s injury immediately set off a torrent of waves, and the thirty-three heavy Tianting was shocked. They knew very well how terrible Ye Xuan''s body was. They finished exploding Nuwa three hundred years ago, but today they even suffered a heavy blow.


    "Go to hell with Ye Xuan."


    Nu Wa''s power was so strong that the dark yellow sword broke out with endless edges, and all came to Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan''s left shoulder was cut open and the blood was constantly overflowing, his face did not change at all, nor did he feel panic at all. In the face of Nu Wa''s fierce attack, he did not retreat but moved forward, pointing to the dark yellow sword in Nu Wa''s hand.


    Dang!


    If the gold and stone collided and burst into terrible sparks, when ye Xuan pointed on the tip of the xuanhuang sword, a force of destroying the sky and the earth invaded Nu Wa through the tip of the sword.


    "Ye Xuan, you underestimate me."


    Nu Wa held the Xuan Huang sword, and the human power was running wildly. The power more terrible than ye Xuan poured into the Xuan Huang sword. With a loud noise, ye Xuan was blown out.


    "Kill!"


    Nu Wa was powerful and appeared next to Ye Xuan in an instant. Xuan Huang sword brought hundreds of millions of sword light, which disturbed the situation of heaven and earth, and cut off Ye Xuan with the general trend of zhenmie.


    She has suffered endless humiliation from ye Xuan. Today, she must return ten times and one hundred times. She wants to regain the holy throne of heaven and correct her name for Nu Wa.


    Buzz!


    There were waves and ripples in the void. In the face of such a terrible Nu Wa, ye Xuan still didn''t change his face. He fled into the void and immediately avoided Nu Wa''s fierce killing. He appeared strangely behind Nu Wa and slapped her.


    Dang!


    There was a roar and a shaking of the earth. Ye Xuan''s palm staggered Nu Wa''s body again, but Nu Wa was still not hurt, because the evil lotus on her head was too terrible and had already sheltered her body.


    Wheeze!


    A sword swept the world, and Nu Wa found Ye Xuan''s position in an instant. However, ye Xuan could avoid this sword and let the two confront in the sky.


    "Want to hurt me?"


    Nu Wa sneered, the evil lotus rose and fell on her head, the human power surrounded her, and the dark yellow sword in her hand was blooming with the sharp edge of the heavens.


    "I have a Magic Lotus to protect the world, and I have a dark yellow sword in my hand. My cultivation runs through heaven and earth. How can you be my opponent?"


    Click!


    Rolling thunder bloomed in the heaven and earth. Nu Wa roared and roared in the sky. Her eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at dead people, and they were full of shocking murders.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan carried his back with both hands, and the injury on his left shoulder had recovered. After all, the immortal devil body was extremely powerful. Although he was cut by the xuanhuang sword, he also recovered after a few decades of breathing.


    "You are so sad and pathetic."


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the smoke is not stained. Ye Xuan''s voice is very calm. There is no wave at all. Even if Nu Wa is so strong, it seems that she has not put it in his eyes.


    "You''re still putting on airs when you''re dying. If you don''t sacrifice your armor, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance today." Nu Wa scolded coldly. Obviously, she knew that ye Xuan had not put on the annihilation war clothes, which was the strongest state of the other party.


    Of course, Nuwa is very confident in herself. Even if ye Xuan puts on the annihilation battle clothes and matches her cultivation at the moment with the xuanhuang sword, she will certainly be able to kill Ye Xuan.


    "The so-called world destroying Magic Lotus, or the mysterious yellow sword you said, and even your cultivation at the moment are just external forces. Why kill you?" Ye Xuan whispered quietly.


    "Put on airs. You''re scared to death today."


    Nu Wa roared with hate, and the Xuan Huang sword was directly sacrificed by her. Her hands were pinched and determined. The human power was boundless. The Xuan Huang sword seemed to break the ancient and modern heaven and earth, and fell towards Ye Xuan with the smell of killing everything.


    He pointed like a sword and cut through the sky. Ye Xuan''s face was wavless. He pointed to the sword and set off the sword light all over the sky. He also pointed to Nu Wa. Unfortunately, they were all annihilated by the xuanhuang sword.


    "It''s no use. Your cultivation is completely under me. Nothing can be broken by this dark yellow sword. You will die today."


    Nu Wa played the great art of stars, directly attracted hundreds of meteorites and stars from the sky, and directly covered hundreds of millions of miles of the sky. In Nu Wa''s crazy roar, this great art of destroying the sky and the earth came to Ye Xuan.


    Hundreds of stars and meteorites are so terrible that they directly cover hundreds of millions of miles. If this great skill is really allowed to fall, the thirty-three heavenly courts and Buzhou mountains will turn into dust.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. His five fingers popped out, as if he were going to catch and explode a star sky. Before hundreds of meteorites and stars fell, he was caught and exploded in the star sky.


    "Go to hell."


    Suddenly, Nu Wa appeared beside him strangely. The dark yellow sword appeared in her hand, and a sword stabbed Ye Xuan''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 956

    Dang!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light and turned his hand to swing out the xuanhuang sword, but his palm was torn out by the xuanhuang sword, and blood kept flowing out of his palm.


    "Go to hell."


    Wheeze!


    Nu Wa was like crazy, and her hatred for ye Xuan reached the extreme. The Xuan Huang sword in her hand was too fierce, turning into thousands of swords and constantly killing Ye Xuan.


    Dang Dang!


    The sound of a series of golden and iron sounds came, and ye Xuan completely fell into the downwind. Nu Wa completely pressed Ye Xuan to kill, which made Ye Xuan lose day by day.


    "Good... Terrible cultivation... How could this happen?"


    Kong Xuan''s eyes were dignified, and there was a sound of anxiety in his mouth. Because Nu Wa''s combat power was too terrible, even ye Xuan showed the image of defeat.


    "Don''t worry, ye Xuan, he won''t lose." Jiutian Xuannv''s rapid voice is also calming the panic of the people in Tianting.


    Boom!


    As time went by, the battle lasted for half a day. Ye Xuan was pressed by Nu Wa all the time, but he could often avoid Nu Wa''s fatal blow.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s over. It''s all over."


    Suddenly, Nu Wa was no longer chasing Ye Xuan. She immediately distanced herself from ye Xuan. The whole person''s face was solemn and solemn, and the powerful human power was steaming.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan was injured in many places, and a lot of blood stained his clothes. He looked a little embarrassed, but his face was always indifferent and calm, and there was no panic at all.


    Looking at the sky without speaking, and smelling the earth without being surprised, this sentence fully explains Ye Xuan''s state at the moment.


    "A sad and hateful man, it really should be over."


    Ye Xuan''s hands were on his back and his whole body didn''t show Ruth''s momentum. He quietly watched Nu Wa. He didn''t sacrifice the annihilation war clothes, let alone summon the kill halberd. Even his cultivation didn''t improve a bit, but the desolate and lonely spirit he showed was overflowing faintly.


    "How dare you speak up when you are dying?"


    Nu Wa sneered repeatedly. She just used 70% of her accomplishments to defeat Ye Xuan. She had played enough with Ye Xuan. At the moment, she also wanted to improve her accomplishments to the top and drive Ye Xuan to death.


    Boom!


    The power of humanity runs through the sky and the earth. Nuwa''s breath is rising rapidly. The Xuan yellow sword clanks under the infusion of the power of humanity. Even this world has gradually changed color. A great force to destroy the world burst out on Nuwa.


    It''s a close call, life and death.


    Nu Wa''s power was almost destructive, which made the thirty-three people in the heaven feel the crisis of death. The quasi saints and Taoists who came to the throne ceremony screamed repeatedly and wanted to escape from the dead Jedi.


    Can not wait for everyone to take action, what happened next directly made everyone dull on the spot..


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a harsh scream came. Nu Wa, who was originally proud, covered her head in pain. The dark yellow sword in her hand was smashed and directly turned into four light groups floating in the void.


    And this is not over. Nu Wa''s human power is running wild. The original thick and simple human power turns into seven colors, and instantly flows into her eyebrows, which makes Nu Wa scream in pain, and the whole person falls to the earth.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came. Nu Wa fell on the top of Buzhou mountain. She rolled on the ground in pain. Her human power was extremely disordered, as if she were suffering a catastrophe that had never happened before.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Such a scene immediately caused an uproar. Everyone looked at Nu Wa with a look of surprise and uncertainty. Just now Nu Wa also showed a posture of rolling Ye Xuan and an invincible cultivation, but why has she become like this now?


    "She... Her accomplishments are disappearing!"


    Kong Xuan was shocked and roared, revealing Nu Wa''s state at the moment, which surprised everyone. He hurried to peep at Nu Wa''s accomplishments, but found that Nu Wa''s accomplishments were falling and fell into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Above the sky.


    Ye Xuan carried his back with his hands, and his face was still calm and calm, as if he had expected Nu Wa''s experience at the moment.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan waved with his palm and instantly put the four light groups turned into xuanhuang sword into his hands. Then he walked towards the top of Buzhou mountain.


    "Ah... How... How did this happen?"


    Nu Wa rolled painfully on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed from her mouth. Her body was in extreme spasm, as if she was suffering from extremely terrible torture.


    "You forcibly integrate the power of humanity and destroy the people''s Qi. The cultivation seems to have reached the top. In a word, the power of humanity is bred by the seven emotions and six desires of the people. When you forcibly promote the cultivation to the top, the power of humanity will naturally bite you back."


    "It''s the so-called cause and effect. The bad consequences you planted naturally need you to repay. Today, you don''t need me to kill you. You will be annihilated under the counterattack of human power." Ye Xuan strolled in front of Nu Wa. He looked down at Nu Wa at his feet and showed a sad and lamentable color in his eyes.


    "Impossible... Impossible... I don''t believe it!"


    Nu Wa screamed wildly. She kept running her accomplishments and wanted to stand up, but her mind was filled with all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts. The seven emotions and six desires of the human race constantly invaded her sacred heart. Not only did her accomplishments fall rapidly, but her face began to grow old.


    Nu Wa destroyed the human spirit, but also forcibly integrated the humanitarian force. How can the humanitarian force be recognized by her, and will only bite her madly.


    If anyone can forcibly devour the power of humanity and become a saint, the three kings of the Terran can''t conscientiously stay in the fire cloud cave, because they know that the power of humanity needs to be connected with the human spirit, which breeds the will of all human beings.


    In fact, if Nu Wa didn''t promote her cultivation to the top without authorization, she wouldn''t suffer such a great disaster, but she hated Ye Xuan too much. That''s why she ate the consequences and ended up like this.


    "As for the xuanhuang sword in your hand, it is indeed an immortal magic weapon and can hurt my flesh. Unfortunately, you are too anxious. How can you really refine the chaotic magic weapon in a few hundred years? You forcibly integrate the three Lingbao and xuanhuang stone and hastily refine it to fight me. This is your failure."


    Ye Xuan said that he didn''t take Nu Wa as an opponent from beginning to end, because Nu Wa was just a loser and didn''t put it in Ye Xuan''s eyes at all.


    "Moreover, you are just a chess piece in the hands of others, but you will end up dead in the end. You are really pathetic and pathetic."


    Ye Xuan sighed and looked back at a void.


    "Am I right, Tao you Luo?"


    Pa Pa PA.


    A burst of applause came. I saw the void flickering in the distance, and two figures appeared. It was Luo Zhen and Gu Beichen.


    "Ye Daoyou is really extraordinary. My ancestors admire him."


    Luo Xuan came walking in the sky. He smiled and nodded his appreciation to Ye Xuan. He didn''t look at Nu Wa from beginning to end.


    "Luo Xuan?"


    "You... You hurt me?"


    When Luo Zhen appeared, Nu Wa trembled and roared. She understood. She understood everything. It turned out that everything she did was within Luo Zhen''s calculation and was completely played by the other party.


    "Noisy."


    Luo Xuan frowned and bent his fingers to reveal a Dharma decision. He saw that the evil lotus that had fallen on Nu Wa''s head shook violently, pouring out a dark magic fire and drowning Nu Wa in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Nu Wa cried out in pain. The dark magic fire was too terrible. She directly tore Nu Wa''s skin and flesh. She rolled in pain in the dark magic fire and made a poisonous curse sound in her mouth.


    "Luo you must die!"


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You... Don''t be complacent... I... Work for chess pieces... You... Just make wedding clothes for people... I curse you two for being scared forever..."


    "Ah!"


    Nu Wa howled bitterly. Before she finished her bitter curse, the whole person turned into a charred bone, and her real soul was scattered between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 957

    A generation of saints died, leaving only a charred dead bone in the end and becoming a complete laughing stock. It''s really sad and sigh.


    But at the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the two people, who have also become the focus of attention, and a strange atmosphere is breeding at the moment.


    Luo Xuan was dressed in black and had a very handsome face. He held the world killing Magic Lotus in his hand and turned a blind eye to the dead bones under his feet. Instead, he showed a warm smile on his face. Where was the cruel gesture of killing Nu Wa?


    Terrible, terrible!


    Luo Xuan just burned Nu Wa''s bones with the dark magic fire, but now it seems that it has nothing to do with him. Instead, he gives people a sense of politeness. This feeling of great contrast also makes everyone shiver secretly.


    "I''ve always admired ye Daoyou''s reputation. Today, I see it''s really good. It''s true that Nu Wa disturbed the Tianting ceremony. I''m angry for a moment, but I killed him. Please don''t blame me." Luo Xuan smiled, arched his hand slightly towards Ye Xuan, and lowered his posture.


    "Luo Dao you joked and killed just a Nu Wa. How dare I blame him?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Both of them were polite, like old friends they hadn''t seen for many years. Their words were polite, and they had an extremely tacit understanding. They didn''t expose the layer of window paper.


    However, the conversation between the two people made everyone in all directions feel terrible. The eyes looking at the two people were even more complex. It was Nu Wa, who was once a saint of the way of heaven. Now she died miserably at the feet of the two people. Instead, they talked freely and didn''t care at all. This scene simply made everyone feel terrible.


    "Ha ha."


    The more he saw Ye Xuan, the more satisfied he was. He laughed loudly and came to Ye Xuan and said, "I''ve heard that the new emperor ascended the throne today. I''m here to congratulate him. I want to make friends with ye Daoyu."


    "I''ve heard the name of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan for a long time. Ye Xuan has always wanted to see it. It''s my wish to get acquainted with Taoist friends today."


    "Taoist friends, please take your seat."


    Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a smile. He kindly invited Luo Xuan to move forward together. His face showed an extremely sincere color. They stepped on the roof side by side, like friends for many years, with unspeakable kindness on their faces.


    Nu Wa''s charred bones were quietly put away by Jiutian Xuannv. No matter Nu Wa was good or pregnant, she was her teacher after all. The only thing she could do was bury her well.


    On the rooftop, ye Xuan sat side by side with Luo. He personally filled Luo with a glass of wine, drank it first, and then spoke softly to Luo and said, "Taoist friends, what do you think of my heaven?"


    "The three realms are unified and all spirits are respected. No one can compare with this achievement alone. It''s just that for us, these are just foreign objects. Only the legendary saints should be our goal."


    Luo Xuan smiled and spoke. He raised his glass and motioned Ye Xuan to drink up the wine in the cup, but ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly sharp, and then changed to a soft color, which was no different.


    It is the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard. Luo Xuan actually mentioned the saints of all saints, which also explains a problem. The other party''s cultivation path is also related to the saints of all saints.


    Great enemy, this is a great enemy!


    Ye Xuan was calm on the surface, but he regarded Luo as a great enemy in his heart.


    "I''ve heard that Taoist friends become Taoists in an alternative way. Today, they really deserve their reputation. They just need great opportunities to become Taoists in an alternative way. I think the Taoist friends'' breath is obscure and all their strength is hidden in the body. It''s very different from the so-called alternative way. Is it that Taoist friends take the method of trying to prove the Tao?" Luo Xuan sipped the wine in the glass, as if talking with Ye Xuan at will, but it contained a silent edge.


    Just now ye Xuan was testing him. He gave Ye Xuan an answer. He took the road of saints. Now he returned the question intact to Ye Xuan to see how ye Xuan answered it.


    "Yes, I did go to prove the way. Now I have stepped into the four disasters of the way of heaven."


    When ye Xuan''s voice sounded, Luo Zhen was suddenly stunned, and the wine cup in his hand trembled slightly. Suddenly he looked up at Ye Xuan, but saw that ye Xuan was smiling at him.


    What a Ye Xuan, did he admit it?


    The smile on Luo Xuan''s face remained unchanged, but his inner thoughts fluctuated, a dignified color quietly crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and then returned to the color of no wave.


    He thought Ye Xuan would cover up, but the other party generously admitted that this was something he didn''t expect.


    Although this son is a backward generation, his mind is different from ordinary people. He is never below me. I can''t take it lightly!


    Luo Xuan thought one after another, and also regarded Ye Xuan as a great enemy. However, he was very calm on his face. He talked to Ye Xuan and laughed from time to time. If he didn''t understand their relationship, he thought they were close friends in his life.


    "The so-called saint of all saints is to get rid of this heaven and earth and travel through chaos. The so-called heaven will also be suppressed. However, there are few gates to the saint of all saints. Even though the Pangu great God failed to prove the Tao in the past, can Taoist friends be compared with the Pangu great God?" Luo Xuan said with a long sigh.


    "There is no road in this world, and the place someone has passed has become a road. Taoist friends were hurt by Taoist Zu Hongjun and lurked in the demon world. Have they lost their enterprising spirit over the years?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Rivalry implies killing.


    The two men are fighting with each other in their words. Every word of Luo Xuan will disturb Ye Xuan''s Tao heart, and ye Xuan is also disturbing Luo Xuan''s Tao heart. Only two people can understand the hidden killing.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Zhen laughed and said, "Taoist friends are really not very human. Luo Zhen has been taught."


    "Today, it''s my honor for Taoist friends to come to heaven to watch the ceremony. Would you like to toast the devil ancestor?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked around at the people in all directions, which also made all the people in the thirty-three heavy heaven raise their glasses to worship the devil ancestor, while the devil ancestor Luo Xuan smiled and nodded to drink up the wine in the cup, which was light from beginning to end.


    "Today, the new emperor ascends the throne, and I 33 heavy Tianting is in charge of the three realms of heaven and earth. Naturally, I want to save all souls from water and fire. Crape myrtle Tiandi should refine stones to supplement the blue sky and achieve the fruit position of the sage of heaven." Ye Xuan''s majesty made a sound, and the heaven and earth rumbled and echoed in all directions.


    Boom!


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Ziwei emperor bowed to Ye Xuan, and Hongmeng purple Qi and colorful divine stones were presented in his hands.


    "Today, crape myrtle has been handed down to the throne of the emperor of heaven. I dare not have the entrustment of the emperor of negative leaf. When refining stone, replenishing the blue sky and returning the three worlds to a bright future."

 Chapter 958

    "Go!"


    The crape myrtle emperor stepped on the sky, and the sky fire appeared in his hands. The colorful God stone was placed in the sky fire. The colorful colorful sky and earth, and a divine energy came out in Pengbai.


    Multicolored divine stone is the treasure of heaven and earth. Only this thing can fill the broken sky. Crape myrtle emperor sat on his knees on the sky. He needs his own sky fire sacrifice to refine the multicolored divine stone to complete the sky.


    A cloud of purple air floated over the head of the crape myrtle emperor, pouring out a stream of mysterious purple light, which also made the crape myrtle emperor look dignified and thick.


    This is not only the image of becoming a saint, but also the only way to become a saint of merit and virtue. In those years, Nu Wa refined stones to make up the blue sky and integrated the Hongmeng purple gas to achieve the fruit position of the sage of the way of heaven.


    Today, Ziwei emperor reappears the scenery of the past years to replace Nuwa as a new saint of heaven.


    Heaven and earth are solemn and all souls are silent.


    Everyone will focus on Ziwei Tiandi, because they will witness the birth of a new saint.


    "It''s unfair for crape myrtle to become a saint. Please accept it."


    Suddenly, in such a solemn and solemn atmosphere, an extremely disharmonious voice came, and it was also the sound that made the world dead, and everyone looked at the source of the sound in horror.


    Who?


    Who lives impatiently?


    Dare to object at such a moment, which is not only in the face of yeyexuan, but also against yexuan''s will. Has this man lived enough?


    "Is that him?"


    "Old gentleman?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    When the public saw the refuter, they saw that the ancestors of Styx River and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi scolded one after another, and their faces were more suspicious and uncertain.


    "I''m not crazy, sir, but I won''t accept him. Crape myrtle became a saint and won the position of Saint of heaven for nothing."


    Wearing a purple and gold eight trigrams robe, the supreme old gentleman was walking towards the rooftop with a big step. There was no fear on his face. Instead, he bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Tiandi Mingjian, I''d like to ask you, what''s the merit of his crape myrtle to be a saint of heaven?" Taishang Laojun said coldly.


    Attack, naked attack, too old gentleman even attacked Ye Xuan at this moment, which made people dare not imagine, and became a great laughing stock in the heaven.


    The thirty third heaven court people looked at each other in surprise. All the Taoists and quasi saints looked on coldly. They all looked at the good play. Obviously, the supreme old gentleman dared to obstruct crape myrtle from becoming a saint at this moment. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    At this point.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes closed slightly, as if he were closing his eyes to nourish himself, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It was obvious that his heart was not as calm as on the surface.


    Da da da!


    A beating sound full of rhythm came. Ye Xuan''s five fingers knocked on the cloud case in front of him. His face was without waves and waves. He just looked at Taishang Laojun with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Are you questioning the emperor''s decision?"


    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect that when crape myrtle was about to become a saint, the supreme old gentleman dared to jump out against it, which also aroused the killing opportunity in his heart.


    It was just a flash of emotion, because ye Xuan knew Lao Jun too well.


    The supreme old gentleman has the memory of Lao Tzu, a moral God. Since he cut off his connection with Lao Tzu with a halberd, the supreme old gentleman has become an independent individual.


    But ye Xuan also knows very well that because of Lao Tzu''s memory, it can be said that he has great ambition. How can he be willing to become a quasi saint?


    In those days, the Supreme Lord was willing to join the heavenly court, but it was only an exchange of interests with him, and there was not much loyalty.


    But ye Xuan also knew that although the supreme old gentleman was unwilling, he would never dare to oppose himself. He dared to come out to obstruct him today. It must be someone who supported him and promised a condition he could not refuse.


    And ye Xuan doesn''t have to guess too much. Nine times out of ten, he is Luo Xuan around him.


    Because the truth is very simple. Looking at the three realms of heaven, earth and man, only those saints of heaven can compete with him, and only Lao Tzu, the moral God, can beat himself.


    The relationship between the leader of Tongtian cult and himself is naturally excluded. As for the cultivation of the two saints in the West and the first Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty, he is only between Bozhong and himself. The supreme old gentleman is not stupid to join them, and it is even more impossible for the moral Tianzun Laozi.


    Excluding these people, there is only one person left. This person is the demon zuluo around him. There will never be another person.


    Luo Zhen is a man of great scheming and means. He is also a good demagogue. We can see one or two from his ability to play Nuwa with applause.


    Ye Xuan is also such a person. He is very similar to Luo Xuan. They are ruthless people who do anything to achieve their goals, and they all want to control everything in their own hands.


    Ye Xuan calmed down for a moment. Since Luo Xuan had already made moves and bewitched the supreme old gentleman to question him, he had to take the moves to see who was better.


    Some people may ask, where is so much trouble? Since the supreme old gentleman came out against it, ye Xuan directly killed him. Where does it need so much thought.


    But don''t forget, the Supreme Lord didn''t rebel against Ye Xuan. He just came out to oppose the sanctification of crape myrtle, which is justified and represents the thoughts of many people in heaven.


    As the Supreme Master said, what achievements can crape myrtle make a saint?


    In terms of achievements, Tianting which is no greater than his crape myrtle achievements?


    In terms of seniority, which quasi saint in Tianting is no higher than crape myrtle?


    In terms of accomplishments, he Ziwei was just a big Luo. Could he step into the quasi saint or the promotion of Ye Xuan.


    Crape myrtle becomes a saint, which is hard for Tianting people to believe. It''s only because ye Xuan''s power is too unsolved and has been suppressed all the time, so no one dares to have any objection.


    Now the supreme old gentleman jumps out to oppose, which also represents the mind of many people in Tianting who are not satisfied with Ziwei becoming a saint. If ye Xuan beheads the old gentleman arbitrarily and unreasonably, it will only chill the hearts of everyone in Tianting. Ye Xuan won''t do such a stupid thing.


    If ye Xuan really does this, he will fall into Luo Xuan''s plot, which will also distract the people in Tianting. This poisonous plot can be described as a naked conspiracy, which makes Ye Xuan unavoidable.


    "Tiandi Mingjian, although crape myrtle was kind to you in the past years, you have passed on his position as emperor of heaven. It''s not a trivial matter to become a saint, but it''s more related to the future of our heaven. He crape myrtle is not qualified to become a saint. Please accept his order." The supreme old gentleman said with awe inspiring righteousness, and also spoke the voice of some people.


    "Yes, what the old gentleman said is very true. It''s hard for us to believe. Please take back the order."


    Suddenly, Wu Tian came out with a group of demons. He was trapped in the Jiuyou tower of Lingshan mountain. It was Ye Xuan who rescued them that allowed them to see the sun again.


    But Wu Tian and other demons have already been planted by Ye Xuan. Life and death are in Ye Xuan''s hands, but I didn''t expect that they dare to object.


    Things are getting more and more strange, and the repressive atmosphere is breeding. When this scene appears, the whole 33rd heaven begins to change, some different from the past.


    "Yes, you did a good job."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, and there was no anger on his face. Since this was Luo Xuan''s plot, if he killed in anger, wouldn''t he have been in Luo Xuan''s plot? This is not ye Xuan''s character.


    "But there are still people who oppose crape myrtle becoming a saint?" Ye Xuan said plainly.

 Chapter 959

    People who know ye Xuan know that if ye Xuan kills violently, it means that ye Xuan is not angry, but if he suddenly appears calm or smiles, it means that he has killed.


    Huang pangzi, Gu Beichen, Kong Xuan, Jiutian Xuannv, and Toad swallowing pengmo, who have been chasing Ye Xuan for a long time, all know ye Xuan''s temperament.


    The Eastern Emperor taiyiming River''s ancestors and others have a short time to chase at any time. Naturally, they don''t know ye Xuan''s temperament. When ye Xuan looks around the Tianting department and asks such a question, many people think ye Xuan has the intention of taking back his life.


    "The emperor of heaven''s mirror, crape myrtle becomes a saint. I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public. How about later?" Dijun hesitated and said tentatively.


    "Crape myrtle is still short in seniority after all. Please think twice." The ancestor of the Styx River spoke at the right time.


    As the saying goes, with a great old gentleman taking the lead, it has a great chain effect. For a moment, all kinds of pleading voices are coming.


    Many of these people are quasi saints, as well as many great Luo Jinxian and others. They bow down and report to Ye Xuan one after another, and the candidates who hope to become saints should be considered again and again.


    "Emperor of heaven, crape myrtle deserves to be a saint. Please take back your destiny."


    Ziwei Tiandi put away the colorful divine stone and returned with Hongmeng purple Qi. He respectfully presented the two treasures to Ye Xuan, with a red color on his face.


    At the moment, even crape myrtle has refused. Obviously, he also knows that it is difficult to convince the public, but everyone doesn''t see it. At the moment, Kong Xuan, Huang pangzi and others are anxious. Several people want to stop, but they welcome Ye Xuan''s sharp warning eyes.


    "OK, brother crape myrtle, step back for the time being."


    Ye Xuan whispered in a hoarse voice. He took over the colorful divine stone and Hongmeng Ziqi, put two kinds of precious treasures on the cloud case, and then looked around at the humanity of the people in all directions: "since crape myrtle is difficult to convince the people, it is not the most suitable candidate for becoming a saint. Today, you can talk about the right candidate for becoming a saint in your heart. If this person can convince the people, he will become a new saint of heaven."


    WOW!


    The sudden surprise made the people in Tianting scream, and the whole Tianting suddenly became noisy. Many people thought that ye Xuan changed his mind and was ready to establish a new saint. When the opportunity to become a saint was put in front of everyone, it naturally caused great heated discussion.


    "Do you have a suitable candidate?" Ye Xuan''s gentle words give people a sense of breadth of mind and show the justice of the emperor of heaven.


    But ye Xuan''s gesture made Luo Xuan''s eyes slightly narrowed, and Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes swept Ye Xuan with a little surprise, just because ye Xuan gave him an extremely strange feeling at the moment.


    This feeling is unclear, which makes Luo Huang have an unspeakable feeling. It seems that there is a problem in any link, but he can''t find the reason.


    What happened in heaven today can be said to be in Luo''s calculation.


    Nuwa''s killing to the heaven was his means to test Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, and ye Xuan really impressed him. Just at a glance, he saw that Nuwa was no stronger than the outside, and ye Xuan was invincible in the face of Nuwa.


    Now the Supreme Lord Lao Jun takes the lead in opposing Ye Xuan, which is also his second means to split the people in heaven, and is testing Ye Xuan''s tricks and means.


    A person''s accomplishments are really important, but under the same circumstances, it still depends on his mind and means, which is also what Luo Xuan values. If ye Xuan can''t deal with this situation today, he Ye Xuan is not qualified to be his opponent.


    But now ye Xuan is pleasant and doesn''t show the color of rage, which makes Luo Xuan feel a little uneasy. He vaguely feels that he seems to have missed something.


    While Luo Zhen was meditating, the people in heaven talked about it one after another, especially some quasi saints who were present had hot eyes. It was obvious that the candidates who wanted to be re established as saints must be selected from the quasi saints.


    "Tiandi Mingjian, I have a suitable candidate."


    Suddenly, I saw the ancestor of huangquan come out more and more, and should first worship ye Xuan.


    "Tell me." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "This man is the ancestor of the Styx river. He has been ordered by the emperor of heaven to unify the hell. It can be said that he has made great contributions. Moreover, in terms of his qualifications, the Styx river is also known as the ancestor. If he can become a saint, it will certainly make my heaven prosper." The ancestor of huangquan said with great eloquence that what he said was justified.


    "Ask the emperor of heaven to make the ancestor of the Styx river a saint of heaven." The hell king of the ten halls of the underworld bowed down and worshipped, and all the ghost immortals of the underworld quickly agreed.


    "Joke, how is he qualified to become a saint?"


    Suddenly, a cold and fierce retort came. Emperor Jun strode out, bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "the emperor''s mirror, my eldest brother, Emperor Taiyi, helped the emperor unify the three worlds with hundreds of millions of demon families, and let hundreds of millions of demon families belong to the command of the heaven. If it is said that the candidate for sanctification is my eldest brother, Emperor Taiyi."


    "Dijun, how dare you despise your ancestors when you talk so loudly?"


    The Styx ancestor had a smile on his face, but Dijun suddenly stood up against it. At this moment, the Styx ancestor lost his smile and the whole person was furious.


    The ancestor of Styx River didn''t have a holiday with Dijun, but there was still a little friendship. But in front of the opportunity to become a saint, they completely turned their faces and would never give in.


    "It''s ridiculous. One is underground and the other is demon. How can you become a new saint of heaven?"


    At this time, Wu Tian stepped out, bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "the emperor''s mirror, the Supreme Master is not only refining pills for our heaven for many years, but also guarding the heaven alone. He has made great contributions. If he is a saint, he can be the Supreme Master."


    "Fart, how can an old alchemist get the holy throne?" Kunpeng bluntly scolded, leaving no mercy at all.


    "Kunpeng, how dare you insult me?" The supreme old gentleman blushed and angrily denounced Kunpeng.


    "Insult you? It''s really a joke. If you can get this holy throne as an old man refining pills, I Kunpeng dare to recommend myself to the emperor of heaven. My credit is no less than that of you. " Kunpeng sneered.


    For a moment, the whole heaven was in chaos, and a strong smell of gunpowder broke out. A large number of people stood up and recommended their candidates for sanctification, which also made the whole heaven extremely noisy.


    A chance to become holy, completely split the heaven, and let everyone be hostile to each other. This is also Luo''s obvious means.


    It has to be said that Luo Xuan caused great trouble to Ye Xuan only by a little means. At the moment, the people in Tianting are so noisy, which is something that has never happened before.


    "Be quiet, you are too presumptuous."


    Suddenly, Huang pangzi''s face was iron green. He followed Ye Xuan for the longest time and knew what temperament Ye Xuan was. He was afraid that now it was like a volcano about to erupt. If they were allowed to fool around, he was afraid that something very bad would happen next.


    Huang pangzi''s voice was so loud that he immediately suppressed the noise, which also woke up the people in Tianting and quickly bowed down to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 960

    "You have different opinions and have candidates for sanctification in your mind. Who should the emperor listen to?" Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t look angry at all, but looked around at the people in heaven.


    "This...?"


    For a moment, everyone was silent. As ye Xuan said, their opinions were not at all. Even if the argument continued, there would be no result.


    "Styx."


    "I''m here."


    When ye Xuan looked at the ancestor of Styx River, it also made the ancestor of Styx River quickly bow down and answer.


    "You are the overlord in the dark sea of blood in the underworld. I let you take charge of the underworld. I sent many quasi saints to help you unify the underworld. In the past, you borrowed your purple Qi, but you didn''t find the chance to become a saint. Is this emperor right?" Ye Xuan spoke plainly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the ancestor of Styx changed his face slightly and quickly accepted: "what the emperor of heaven said is very true. Styx will never forget the gift of the emperor of heaven."


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded indifferently, then looked at Dijun and said, "Dijun, at the sky mending event in the past, your demon family was abandoned by Nu Wa, and hundreds of millions of demon families were oppressed by the witch family. Your eldest brother, Emperor Taiyi''s chaotic clock, was taken away by the later earth. Who saved your eldest brother''s life and helped him regain the chaotic clock, and who promised your demon family to protect your family forever?"


    Dijun looked pale and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to his head: "My Demon family can have today''s grand occasion, thanks to the gift of the emperor of heaven. My eldest brother and I will never dare to forget the grace of the emperor of heaven."


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly, then looked at the superior Lao Jun and said, "Lao Jun, you are the good corpse of Lao Tzu, the moral God. Who helped you cut off the connection with Lao Tzu in the past and really become an independent individual?"


    "This...?"


    The supreme old gentleman trembled in body and mind, and quickly bowed down and said, "it is the emperor of heaven who helped me to have today''s old shepherd."


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    Ye Xuan was pointing out the names of these quasi saints one by one, and the old events were coming out one by one, which also made the people who were pointed to the names sweat and show a look of shame on their faces.


    "In this way, ye Xuan has been kind to you and others. That''s why we have formed a huge thirty-three heavy heaven, that is to say, ye Xuan doesn''t owe you?" Ye Xuan is still smiling.


    "Heaven''s grace, we will never forget."


    The people in heaven knelt down one after another, and the sound of the mountain roaring and tsunami came.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, an explosion from the sky came. He suddenly smashed the cloud case in front of Ye Xuan, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, showing a cold and gloomy color.


    "Since the emperor does not owe you, but has given you great benefits, you dare to question the emperor''s decision today. Can the emperor think that you have a rebellious heart?"


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of sucking the air conditioner kept coming. When ye Xuan''s words fell, everyone present was silent, and knelt down on the ground and dared not get up.


    "You are so brave that you dare to question the emperor''s decision, or do you have hard wings and don''t pay attention to the emperor?"


    Ye Xuan glared, and a terrible momentum burst out. Even hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth were rumbling and shaking. On that day, the clouds and clouds in the earth were changing color, and the eight heaven and earth were in violent turbulence.


    When the emperor of heaven was angry, he turned the world upside down. This is not just talking. It also instantly awakened the Tianting people from greed. Only then did he find that ye Xuan was extremely angry.


    "It''s just a holy throne that has torn you apart. You''re so disappointing to the emperor." Ye Xuan spoke hoarsely, and black thunder surrounded him. The killing machine in the sky made all sentient beings tremble.


    As a superior, we must have the way of command, but also centralize power on ourselves.


    Just now, ye Xuan questioned the people present one by one. First, he spoke out his kindness to these people in the past. This is a sweet jujube to let them know that they don''t owe them, but they owe themselves. Now, ye Xuan angrily questioned, this is an iron rod to wake up the people.


    This is the so-called combination of grace and power, which is also the way of a superior.


    At this moment, the people of Tianting are ashamed and wake up one after another. How dare they refuse?


    Moreover, they found that the 33rd heaven was so huge under Ye Xuan''s leadership, and the opportunity to become a saint was Ye Xuan''s personal thing, not everyone''s.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan will give the opportunity to become a saint to whoever he wants. It''s not up to them to point out.


    Of course, ye Xuan just pretended to be angry, and he couldn''t kill these subordinates with his own hands. After all, this was only Luo Xuan''s plan to split.


    Although the people in Tianting are extremely ashamed and awed by Ye Xuan''s power, they are kneeling down and asking for forgiveness, but this is not enough. Ye Xuan needs to lead the disaster to the East.


    What is a curse to the east?


    That is to point the spear at others, so that we can unite in heaven.


    And this candidate Ye Xuan has also been selected.


    "It is said that the devil ancestor Luohe had three disciples. The first disciple was named Shura day, the second disciple was named mura day, and the third disciple was named Senluo day. Unfortunately, in the early years of the famine, Shura day and mura day had already died in the Dragon Han disaster, but the little disciple disappeared."


    "Am I right, Senluo Tian?" Ye Xuan looked at Xiang Wutian coldly. His voice was hoarse and low, and a cruel color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "God... Emperor... What are you talking about... I really don''t understand." Wu Tian''s face changed greatly. At the moment, his body and mind were trembling. The flustered expression on his face had betrayed his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was hoarse. He looked back at Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan''s face was cold and warm. He also stared at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face.


    "I saved you from the Jiuyou tower in Lingshan in the past years and told you that if you dare to rebel, you will be scared to death. Today is the time to fulfill your original promise." Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a smile and looked at Luo, but the delicious words were told to Wutian.


    In the past years, ye Xuan found that Wutian''s accomplishments were all magic skills, and his magic skills were extremely pure. Although the other party tried to hide, how could he escape his magic eyes?


    At that time, ye Xuan guessed that Wutian had a great relationship with Luo Xuan, but it had not been confirmed. But when Gu Beichen told him the news of Luo Xuan, it naturally made him check Wutian''s identity.


    Sure enough, at today''s grand ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, Wutian really stood up, which also confirmed that Wutian was the true identity of the disciple of the devil ancestor.


    "God... The emperor of heaven forgive me... I was bewitched by Luo Xuan... I never thought of betraying the emperor of heaven... I was completely encouraged by this boundless sky." The elder gentleman looked pale and quickly knelt down to apologize to Ye Xuan.


    Such a scene suddenly woke up the people in the heaven, and they immediately understood everything. It turned out that the originator of all this was master and apprentice Luo Yu, who almost let them fight among themselves.


    "You can die."


    Ye Xuan spoke indifferently and bent his fingers. He saw that the space was exploding. That little black thunder poured down towards the sky. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him.


    "Master, save me!"


    There is a great terror between life and death. Wutian screams for help to Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. When his palms and fingers turn over, he will immediately suck Wutian in front of him.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s just a joke. Why do you have the same experience as the little apprentice?" Luo Xuan smiled, and the chaotic magic light came out around him, directly sheltering Wutian behind him.

 Chapter 961

    Who''s Luo?


    He is known as the devil ancestor and one of the chaotic demons. If ye Xuan kills Wu Tian in front of him, his face will disappear.


    "No one can survive the people I want to kill, even if you Luo can''t protect them."


    Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely, and he didn''t see any action, but there was a blood light in his eyes, but what happened next changed Luo Xuan''s face, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan faintly with a forest cold color.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    A loud noise came, the blood soul silk planted on Wutian in the past years was launched, and Wutian''s whole person burst into a blood mist, even if his own yuan God didn''t leave a trace.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    Luo Xuan''s face was expressionless, but a wisp of magic light was rippling out. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan coldly, his hands were slightly clenched with ten fingers, and a touch of evil spirit was rolling and flashing in his eyes.


    Everyone can feel that there will be an amazing war between Luo Xuan and ye Xuan, and the people of the Tianting Department glare at Luo Xuan. A series of terrible murders are spreading out, vaguely surrounding Luo Xuan in the center.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the cold color on Luo''s face was gone, and he resumed his smile again. Where could there be any chance of anger?


    "It''s just an apprentice. If ye Daoyou kills him, he will kill him. Even if ye Daoyou doesn''t kill him today, my ancestor will let him die without a place to bury." Luo Zhen was distressed.


    It is cruel and ruthless, and the city is very deep.


    These eight words fully explained Luo Xuan. His disciple was killed by Ye Xuan himself, but he didn''t arouse his anger. Instead, he talked to Ye Xuan with a smile. Just because of this, the people in heaven were stunned.


    Everyone thought Luo Xuan must be furious. You know, ye Xuan''s killing his disciple was hitting him in the face. If he endured it, it would be a great shame.


    But no one thought that Luo Xuan didn''t get angry, but forbeared. This made everyone suspicious and couldn''t understand what Luo Xuan wanted to do.


    Not only did the people in Tianting wonder, but ye Xuan also frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Luo Xuan to be so patient. He was so calm at this moment.


    Logically speaking, Luo Xuan is known as the ancestor of all demons. He is respected by the devil friars in the world. He is one of the chaotic demons. He is not inferior to Ye Xuan in identity or cultivation. The other party has no reason to bear him.


    However, Luo Xuan endured it and lowered his posture. He didn''t want his own face at all. Instead, he made Ye Xuan feel like punching in the air.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan just wants to tear the window paper and fight directly. It''s easier than anything. He can test the gap in cultivation between him and Luo Xuan.


    "Hum, what''s the significance of being a demon ancestor? I was afraid of the power of heaven."


    "Hey, you''re wrong to say that. Now the general trend of heaven has become. Even the saints dare not provoke the slightest. Naturally, the demon ancestor doesn''t want to be an enemy with Ye Tiandi."


    "It''s just a generation with a false reputation. It seems that no one in heaven and earth can check and balance the Ye Tiandi."


    All parties are orthodox and all parties are quasi saints. They are whispering in private. Although their voice is very low, the cultivation of anyone present is not weak. Naturally, they all listen to these words.


    On the other hand, Luo Xuan smiled at Ye Xuan even though these people laughed in the dark.


    What a terrible man!


    Ye Xuan looked bland, but he was telling himself that the demon ancestor in front of him was by no means the great enemy he had experienced in the past. This kind of person didn''t even want face, which was what he really feared.


    Looking at the three realms of heaven, earth and man, the most important thing for those who become saints and ancestors is facial skin. There is no exception at all, even though he Ye Xuan is also among them.


    But this Luo is not. As a demon ancestor, he doesn''t care about these things at all, and this kind of person can do anything.


    He has all the terrible and unstable factors and must not be taken lightly.


    "Don''t be angry, Taoist Ye. This Wutian is really a little disciple Senluo Tian. But in the past, he had already defected from the school. Today''s matter has nothing to do with my ancestor." Luo Xuan said with a long sigh.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly and said, "it seems that I misunderstood Taoist friends. Come on, Taoist friends, please take a seat."


    Ye Xuan kindly took Luo Xuan to his seat again without mentioning what had just happened. This also made Luo Xuan sit side by side with Ye Xuan again, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    "Don''t you put away your weapons as soon as you wait, do you want to let Taoist Luo Xuan see my Tianting joke?" Ye Xuan looked around at all the people in the heavenly court. He pretended to scold.


    With Ye Xuan''s words, the people in Tianting quickly put away the spirit soldiers and sat back to their positions. The supreme old gentleman looked pale. Knowing that it was not time to sue Ye Xuan, he could only return to his position and pondered how to explain to Ye Xuan after the event.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know what to say." Luo Road.


    "Oh?"


    "Taoist friends and I hit it off at first sight. It doesn''t hurt to say anything." Ye Xuan spoke softly.


    "I think crape myrtle has a simple heart and is now a quasi saint. It''s best for him to become a new saint of heaven. However, after all, I''m an outsider and can only express my own views." Luo Zhen said sincerely.


    "Tiandi Mingjian, I just questioned your decision. It''s disrespectful. Now I think Ziwei Tiandi is the most suitable candidate to become a new sage of heaven." The Supreme Lord tried to interpose, hoping to redeem his mistake.


    "We are also willing to honor crape myrtle emperor as the new saint."


    The ancestors of Styx River and others walked out quickly and spoke to Ye Xuan one after another. Obviously, they finally woke up. These quasi saints can''t become saints at all, and crape myrtle is the person appointed by Ye Xuan. If they are still stubborn, this is called real stupidity.


    For a moment, all the people in Tianting got up to speak, and ye Xuan was very calm. He looked directly at the crape myrtle standing beside him and said, "brother, you can see. Now you are popular. Go and do the holy thing quickly."


    "This...?"


    Crape myrtle emperor hesitated slightly, but without waiting for him to speak, a gentle force pushed him into the sky, which also made crape myrtle wake up in an instant, and her heart also sighed slightly.


    Boom!


    The multicolored divine stone rippled out again, and the Hongmeng purple gas floated on the head of crape myrtle. The scene of refining stone to make up the blue sky in the past will reappear between heaven and earth again.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan sat up on the roof. He looked up at the colorful God stone in the sky, as if he saw the face of the monkey king, and a bleak smile appeared on his face.


    Brother, although I didn''t become holy with colorful stones, I will never forget what you have done to me. When I reverse the long river of time, I will certainly go back to the past to prevent the tragedy.

 Chapter 962

    Ye Xuan made an oath in his heart. Without remembering about the monkey king, he was completely immersed in his past thoughts.


    As time goes by, the colorful God stone is gradually melting until it turns into a sky covering glow and appears in the sky.


    This is not only a merit to mend the sky, but also an opportunity to become a saint. Everyone is watching the birth of a new saint of heaven.


    "Go!"


    On the sky, in the void, I saw crape myrtle roaring majestically, the sky covering glow in his hand rippling out, I saw the broken hundreds of millions of miles of sky covered, and gradually repaired the broken sky.


    Boom!


    The merits and virtues of heaven are boundless. When crape myrtle mends the sky, I see endless golden lights of merits and virtues growing out of nowhere, and rush towards crape myrtle in an instant.


    Buzz!


    Hongmeng''s purple gas was swaying and integrated into the spirit of crape myrtle in the attention of the public. He also burst out immeasurable holy light in an instant, and a terrible holy power of heaven was spreading out.


    At the same time, the vast golden light of merit and virtue filled the sky, and the Tianting people bent their knees to practice and absorb the scattered power of merit and virtue, and the orthodoxy and quasi saints of all parties were unwilling to fall behind, which also made the whole Buzhou mountain quiet.


    This is the merit of mending heaven, which is an extremely great tonic. It not only has a significant increase in cultivation, but also can enhance one''s understanding of the way of heaven.


    On the roof.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan sat side by side. Only they didn''t absorb the power of merit. Luo Xuan tasted the wine in the cup, but when his eyes opened and closed, there was only contempt and disdain.


    "Although the merits and virtues of the way of heaven can improve cultivation, they should be shackled to this world, gain small profits and lose the road. Who knows this stupid thing!" Luo Xuan spoke contemptuously.


    "All things are born to support people. People have nothing to report to heaven. Since all beings are conceived by heaven and earth, they naturally want to bow to the Tao of heaven." Ye Xuan spoke plainly.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Xuan smiled and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "what Taoist friends said is good, but you and I are not among them. We can stand out of heaven and earth and be carefree and free until we become the saints of all saints."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He looked at Luo Xuan with a smile and said, "you can get free. It''s hard to find freedom. It''s not so easy to get out of the cage of the heavenly way. You still need to ask your Taoist friends for advice on this matter."


    "The so-called Tiandao dragon prison is just the rules of this heaven and earth. The Tiandao rules restrict us. If we want to break the rules, we need to have the strength to surpass the rules." Luo Zhen smiled.


    "I wonder if you have the strength to break the rules?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Maybe not once, but now there is."


    Buzz!


    When Luo Xuan spoke, a breath of red dust flowed around him. Although the breath was extremely weak, it really existed in Luo Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    When he felt the breath of Luo Xuan, ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at Luo Xuan with a look of surprise.


    "This is... Ten thousand feet of red dust law?" Ye Xuan said word by word.


    "A friendly eye."


    As soon as Luo Zhen''s breath was closed, he resumed his calm again and said, "the perfection of the ten thousand red dust method can produce the power of cause and effect, and the Taoist friends'' way to prove the Taoist method can give birth to the legendary power of extinction. Both of these two forces surpass the avenue of heaven and earth and can completely break through the shackles of heaven and earth."


    Looking at the bright smile on Luo Xuan''s face, ye Xuan regained his composure and said, "but as far as I know, Zu Hongjun''s body fits the Tao. Since the Tao of heaven is him, he is the Tao of heaven. I''m afraid he will kill you and me before you and I can cultivate these two forces?"


    "So, one of the Taoist friends'' nine disasters in heaven is Na Hongjun, and I''m afraid I''ll encounter him. When I see Taoist friends today, I just want to make a good relationship with Taoist friends. Only you and I can overcome this disaster together." Luo Xuan said with a long sigh.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s smile disappeared, his eyes looked coldly at Luo Yu and said, "do you think what you have done can really form a good relationship with me from Nuwa to Wutian?"


    A thin layer of window paper was pierced by Ye Xuan. Since they had reached this point, it was useless to continue to make false promises.


    "Ye Xuan, you are still too young, and you care too much about some irrelevant trifles. Nu Wa or my disciple Sen Luotian, they are just chess pieces in your and my hands. On the road of becoming a saint, they are just dead bones under our feet, which is not enough to make you and me hostile to each other."


    Luo Xuan talked freely, then pointed to Gu Beichen who was practicing and said, "when you sent him into my demon world, my ancestor found his identity at the first time, but so what?"


    "I took him as a disciple and taught him magic skills, and even gave him the eight changes of magic heaven. Do you really think I value his cultivation qualification?"


    "As for the so-called Nuwa and Wutian, they are just a means for our ancestors to test you. See if you are qualified to join hands with our ancestors. Don''t you understand?"


    Luo Xuan spoke proudly, without the slightest humility, but looked around at the people in all directions: "Ye Xuan, you and I are the same people, always only for ourselves. Other people are just mole ants in our eyes. Only you and I can break away from heaven and earth together. You should understand this truth."


    It''s exciting and eloquent. Luo Xuan''s style is too bright. Just his words, ye Xuan''s eyes are in a trance.


    After all, the devil ancestor was the devil ancestor. His words were straightforward and powerful, and really shook Ye Xuan''s mind.


    At this point.


    Luo Xuan looked at Ye Xuan in a trance, and an imperceptible happy color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. He just wanted to continue, but then ye Xuan returned to calm and looked at him calmly.


    Pa Pa PA.


    Ye Xuan applauded slightly. The rhythmic voice made Luo Xuan frown slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly to Ye Xuan.


    "Keng will be powerful and impassioned. The devil ancestor is worthy of being the devil ancestor. I Ye Xuan is really inferior to you in my ability to bewitch people." Ye Xuan spoke with appreciation.


    "Ye Xuan, you...?" Luo Xuan''s face changed slightly, and a surprised color crossed his eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, you are indeed right, and there is no defect at all, but you have forgotten one thing, an extremely important thing."


    Ye Xuan said indifferently and continued: "you forget that you and I are the same kind of people. Although you hide deeply, I can see something called ambition in your eyes."


    "Your eyes tell me that you have great ambition, and you are a selfish, sinister and cruel generation. The so-called cooperation is just a beautiful saying. You want to get something from me. Is that your real purpose?" Ye Xuan tasted the wine in the cup and looked at Luo Xuan calmly.

 Chapter 963

    "You''re right. Nuwa and Wutian are just chess pieces, and they are also the means you use to test me, but you forget the extremely important point, that is, I Ye Xuan is not a person who plays at your mercy, and I don''t think you are qualified to cooperate with me."


    Ye Xuan spoke indifferently and didn''t leave any room, because he found that he had to be better than the devil ancestor in demagoguery. If he really cooperated with Luo Xuan, it must be him.


    Ye Xuan has great self-knowledge. He was also a man with deep mind. He naturally has great defense against people like Luo Xuan. What the other party said seems sincere, but it breeds great ambition and purpose.


    "Ye Xuan, do you really refuse to cooperate with me?" Luo Xuan''s face was cold.


    "The so-called cooperation is certainly OK, but you should show some sincerity. If you just talk in empty words, wouldn''t it be a big joke?" Ye Xuan smiled and filled himself with a glass of wine again, then drank it and looked at Luo.


    Weigh the pros and cons and seek skin from the tiger. Luo Zhen is a double-sided blade. If he uses it well, he will attack everything naturally, but if he doesn''t use it well, he will hurt himself.


    Of course, he is a tiger, but ye Xuan is not a lamb. He is also a fierce tiger, but ye Xuan understands a truth that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Now they seem to be in harmony, but they are afraid of each other and want to use each other.


    "What sincerity do you want me to show?" Luo Xuan spoke indifferently.


    "The sincerity I want is very simple. As long as you pass on the law of the world of mortals to me." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You...?"


    Luo Xuan''s face changed in an instant, and an anger appeared on his face.


    "It seems that Taoist friends are very afraid of me. They even want to steal my ten thousand feet of red dust law!" Luo Zhen sneered and spoke.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He looked at Luo Xuan thoughtfully and said, "why don''t you want to take my immortal Sutra? Am I right?"


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Zhen was stunned at first, then laughed wildly and said, "what a Ye Xuan, I appreciate you more and more now. How about you and me coming straight to the point?"


    Both of them have ulterior motives, and there is a hidden edge between their words. At the moment, ye Xuan tells Luo Xuan what he thinks, and lets Luo Xuan know that it is useless to continue to confuse Ye Xuan with words.


    "I want your immortal Dharma, and I exchange it with you with the immortal Sutra." Ye Xuan was outspoken and looked at Luo Xuan indifferently.


    "Equivalent exchange, so good, is also with my heart."


    Luo Xuan is not a nonsense person. He directly promised Ye Xuan, but his eyes twinkled slightly. Obviously, this matter is not so simple.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    At the end of the verbal confrontation is silence. The next thing is very simple, that is, after waiting for crape myrtle to become holy, they exchange their skills in private.


    Boom!


    Golden rain falls from the sky and sweet springs spring from the earth. The holy power of the heavenly way pervades the three worlds. The bright holy light of the heavenly way blooms around crape myrtle, and the broken sky is also completed at this moment.


    Crape myrtle is holy!


    With the holy light of heaven and the power of heaven, crape myrtle stands proudly in the sky. His eyes are slightly closed and carefully sensing his own changes. Only with him as the center, an extremely terrible sage power is spreading, which makes people look at it at a glance and raise a sense of awe in their hearts.


    "Meet the sage of crape myrtle."


    When crape myrtle became holy, the overall situation had been decided, and no one could change the result. From then on, he was the second person in heaven.


    No, it''s not the second person. It should be said that since then, crape myrtle will take charge of the whole Tianting and even the three worlds, and really become the co owner of the three worlds. Ye Xuan will get rid of many trivia brought to him by Tianting, and finally move forward towards the Holy place of all saints.


    Crape myrtle cultivates stones to replenish the blue sky. Once it becomes a saint of heaven, it is a gratifying thing for Tianting. It also makes all Taoists and quasi saints know that Tianting has become a dominant family. Since then, no one can check and balance.


    "Good brother."


    Crape myrtle came in the air, and the holy light of heaven was booming. Although he has become a saint now, his attitude towards Ye Xuan has not changed at all, as kind as before.


    "Congratulations on your holiness. From then on, the three worlds will respect your brother." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Good brother, I have an unkind request." Crape myrtle''s face was solemn.


    "Brother, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Ye xuandao.


    "Although I become a saint today, I hope to ask Luo Tao you for advice. I wonder if Luo Tao you can succeed?" Ziwei said solemnly.


    Looking at the solemn look on crape myrtle''s face, ye Xuan seemed to have expected it. He looked at Luo with a smile and said, "I don''t know what Luo''s friends think?"


    At this point.


    In the face of crape myrtle''s invitation, Luo Xuan didn''t change his face. Instead, he looked at Ye Xuan a little unpredictable, and then smiled and said, "since crape myrtle Taoist friends want to compete with our ancestors, our ancestors don''t respect them."


    Luo Zhen said something and walked away in the sky, while ye Xuan winked at crape myrtle. Crape myrtle immediately understood it, smiled coldly, and went straight after the demon ancestor Luo Zhen.


    It was Ye Xuan''s instigation that crape myrtle invited Luo Zhen to fight. Since Luo Zhen used Nu Wa to test him, he naturally had to weigh Luo Zhen''s weight.


    Ye Xuan was relieved of crape myrtle. Although crape myrtle had just become a saint, what he got was the fruit position of the sage of heaven. He had the power of heaven and would not be in danger of life at all. Even if he was not against Luo Xuan, crape myrtle could retreat.


    Ye Xuan asked himself that Luo Xuan was definitely his great enemy. The other party was not only very deep in the city, but also had to surpass him in cultivation. Ye Xuan knew this.


    At the moment, let crape myrtle fight with Luo He, but also to see how much difference there is between Luo and him.


    Nine starry sky, 33 heavy sky.


    The battle of saints cannot be carried out in the three realms, because the destructive power caused by saints is too terrible, and can be fully displayed only outside the thirty-three heavens.


    Boom!


    The holy power of the heavenly way has broken the starry sky. After crape myrtle became holy, there have been qualitative changes. Only the holy power of the heavenly way has shaken the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The momentum of connecting heaven and earth and suppressing the Qi of all directions are the prestige of the saints of heaven and earth, only because the saints of heaven and earth not only represent themselves, but also the whole world.


    On the contrary, Luo Xuan''s face was indifferent. He carried the other end of the starry sky with his hands. He turned a blind eye to the terrible power shown by crape myrtle, as if he had never regarded crape myrtle as an opponent from beginning to end.


    "Purple comes from the East."


    Crape myrtle stretched out her hand, and the mighty purple Qi came from the roar, directly turned into a ten thousand mile Sky Sword and killed Luo Xuan.


    "Yes, indeed it is a saint of heaven."


    Luo Zhen smiled, his palms and fingers were popping out, and his body still didn''t burst out any power, but the stars were shaking for hundreds of millions of miles, and a big hand print covering the sky was condensing.

 Chapter 964

    Dang!


    A palm, just a palm, the Wanli Heavenly Sword was smashed, and the stars were smashed. The vast magic gas rolling in the long river of heaven and earth raged in the starry sky, covering their bodies in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    Thirty three days of external turbulence, no one can see the outcome of the battle between the two, only Ye Xuan looked up at the stars, as if he saw the scene of the battle between the two.


    Time passed quickly, and it was just a time of incense. I saw that the riots outside 33 days were gradually ending, and the two figures were returning from outside.


    Emptiness turns into shadow and heaven and earth move.


    Crape myrtle quietly appeared beside Ye Xuan. His expression remained unchanged, and he couldn''t see any difference at all. Luo Xuan also returned at this moment. He had no change compared with before, and his face was always wearing a warm smile.


    "Luo Tao you really deserves his reputation. Crape myrtle has been taught." Crape myrtle arched her hand.


    "Crape myrtle Taoist friends are the saints of heaven. If we fight for a long time, our ancestors will not be opponents. Today''s draw between you and me is also the concession of Taoist friends." Luo Zhen smiled.


    No one knows the outcome of this war. It seems that they really drew as they said, but only Ye Xuan and him know that Ziwei lost this war, and the defeat was extremely thorough.


    A blow was just a blow. Luo Xuan''s penetrating blow directly killed crape myrtle. If crape myrtle had not been blessed by heaven, he would have died at the moment.


    This scene was all seen by Ye Xuan. He was even more surprised at Luo Xuan''s terrible cultivation.


    Although Ye Xuan knew that Luo Xuan was strong and should be comparable to the cultivation of the five robbers of heaven, he didn''t expect that the other party could be so strong. Crape myrtle unexpectedly let him kill him.


    Moreover, ye Xuan knew very well that Luo Xuan did it on purpose to show his invincible cultivation in front of him, and to give him a great sense of oppression.


    Luo Xuan did a good job. He beat crape myrtle very simply, which really made Ye Xuan see his horror. But ye Xuan had no fear of Luo Xuan. If he had been Luo Xuan''s opponent, he might not have been Luo Xuan''s opponent, but now he has gone through the four disasters of heaven, and his annihilation battle clothes are in hand. Although he can''t kill Luo Xuan, it''s impossible for the other party to kill him.


    From the battle between crape myrtle and Luo Xuan, ye Xuan also found a great secret, that is, Luo Xuan''s body is also extremely terrible, and should be no weaker than him. Crape myrtle is not an opponent in the close battle.


    "Today, crape myrtle becomes a saint. It''s my honor for Taoist Luo to come to watch the ceremony. Why don''t you and I walk together and sit and talk together?" Ye Xuan smiled and invited Luo Xuan.


    "That''s what I mean." Luo Ying smiled.


    "Please."


    Ye Xuan made a gesture of invitation and went directly to the Heavenly Emperor Palace, followed by Luo Xuan. They disappeared into the eyes of the people together.


    As the two left, the grand ceremony of ascending the throne finally came to an end. Crape myrtle sat on the throne of heaven under the congratulations of all parties and accepted the worship of all parties and the people in heaven.


    But everyone''s mind is not here. Many people are guessing what ye Xuan and Luo Xuan want to do when they leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandi palace.


    The temple has no roof and the stars are all over the sky.


    Wisps of auspicious Qi spread in the emperor''s palace, and bright starlight poured down. Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan sat in opposition, and wisps of starlight kept them spotless.


    "Wanzhang red dust law."


    Luo Xuan''s face was calm. He turned his hand and directly threw a few pages of scriptures to Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan also threw a book to Luo Xuan.


    "Immortal Sutra general outline."


    As they exchanged scriptures, they opened each other''s skills. For a moment, the whole Tiandi palace was silent, as if they were immersed in each other''s scriptures.


    "Good, good, good method to prove Tao. The profound meaning of the great road described in the general outline of the immortal Sutra is mysterious. No wonder Taoist Ye has made such achievements today." Luo Xuan closed the Scriptures, and a word of appreciation came from his mouth.


    "The world of mortals is the road to heaven. I didn''t expect this method to be so wonderful!" Ye Xuan closed the Scriptures. He closed his eyes slightly, as if he were feeling something. When he opened his eyes, a long sigh came from his mouth.


    "There are nine robbers in the way of heaven. One robber will die all his life. It is difficult and difficult for Taoist friends to prove the way of Tao. In addition to the Pangu great God in the past, only you can cultivate the four robbers of the way of heaven."


    "It''s a pity that Pangu''s great God also died in the nine robberies of heaven. I don''t know if you have the confidence to surpass Pangu?" Luo Xuan sighed softly, but his eyes vaguely observed Ye Xuan''s reaction.


    "There are nine robberies in the world of mortals, one robber in the world of mortals. Daoyou''s ten thousand red dust law can be called the profound meaning of the road. Even if it''s no less than my nine robberies in heaven, I''m afraid that Daoyou will fall in the middle of the way, otherwise I will lose a lifelong confidant." Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely.


    "The road is simple, and all methods are one. Let''s see who died first on his own road." Luo Zhen said this with a slight meal, then continued with a cold smile: "Ye Xuan, if the Ming people don''t talk secretly, Hongjun will encounter you and me when he robs you. He acts on behalf of heaven and can''t accommodate you and me. At that time, only you and me can overcome this disaster."


    "If there is such a robbery, I can join hands with you." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "OK."


    Luo Xuan''s words were those of Ye Xuan. He got up and walked to the outside world. His voice also fell into Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "Ye Xuan, the ancestor of the so-called three worlds has never paid attention to it. This is just a prison of heaven and earth. If you really want to make a good relationship with me, you and I will be friends rather than enemies."


    Luo Xuan has disappeared, and ye Xuan is also lost in thought when he looks at the other party''s leaving back.


    "Is it a friend rather than an enemy?" Ye Xuan''s eyes moved and his mouth outlined a strange smile. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Sir, why did you exchange the master outline of immortal Sutra with him?"


    Suddenly, Huang pangzi came out of the back hall. His face was full of doubts, because he had seen everything just now in his eyes.


    Huang pangzi has been following Ye Xuan for the longest time, but he clearly knows that the general outline of immortal Sutra is the foundation of Ye Xuan''s cultivation. Isn''t it cheaper to do so?


    "Do you think it''s true that I gave it to him?" Ye Xuan made a faint sound.


    "This...?" Huang pangzi was stunned at first, and then seyixi knew he was worried too much.


    "Although I gave him a modified immortal Sutra, the ten thousand feet of red dust law he gave me lacks the most important content."


    "He and I are suspicious of each other and don''t trust each other. The so-called exchange of scriptures is just peeping at each other''s Dharma and Tao. As for how much we can understand from this broken Scripture, it depends on their own abilities." Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    "Sir, this Luo is too insidious. Even if I see this person, my heart trembles. I''m only afraid of him...!" Huang pangzi said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing to have a great enemy in life, which will spur me to move forward and even trample him under my feet." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "How''s it going with what I told you?" Ye Xuan turned the topic, the smile on his face disappeared, and looked at Huang pangzi with a little solemnity.


    "Sir, the whereabouts of the candle nine Yin and the emperor River have become a mystery. It can be said that the three worlds have searched all over, but they have never found the traces of these two people. My subordinates are extremely ashamed." The yellow fat man''s face rose red.


    Listening to Huang pangzi''s report, ye Xuan was not disappointed and said, "it''s not your fault. The natural power of candle Jiuyin and Dijiang is the power of time and space. Even if the saints want to search them, it''s very difficult. It''s my expectation that you didn''t do it."

 Chapter 965

    Huang pangzi was really ashamed and ashamed. He could be said to be a capable general under Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan gave him great power in the heaven, but he didn''t even have a clue about it.


    "Sir, you are giving your subordinates some time. They must find the emperor River and the candle nine Yin." The yellow fat man was ashamed and asked for his life.


    "No, I already have some ideas." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice whispered.


    "Sir, do you know where the emperor River and the candle nine Yin are?" The yellow fat man was surprised.


    "I don''t know, but someone should know." Ye Xuan smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles of emptiness, auspicious clouds surging.


    Luo Zhen walked forward with a brisk pace. Gu Beichen followed him. The two teachers and disciples were speechless all the way. Gu Beichen didn''t know where Luo Zhen was going.


    Suddenly, Luo Xuan stopped and turned to Gu Beichen.


    "In fact, you should go back to Ye Xuan. You''ve been following me. If I''m bored one day, you''ll suffer a lot."


    "Master joked. I haven''t learned my master''s skills yet, and the court was too comfortable that day. I didn''t like it. I can learn a lot only by following you." Gu Beichen spoke calmly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Luo Zhen laughed loudly and said, "you are also a cruel and cruel man. Unfortunately, you are too loyal and honest. You are not suitable for passing on my mantle. Since you want to follow me, it''s up to you."


    "Who do you think is qualified to be your elder''s disciple?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile.


    "If there is only one person qualified to be my disciple in heaven and earth." Luo Xuan smiled proudly and his eyes twinkled.


    "Who?" Gu beichenqi road.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t boast that he is highly qualified. Otherwise, he can''t enter the quasi saint for more than 100000 years. This is a miracle in the three circles. Even he is not qualified to be Luo Zhen''s disciple. He is really surprised that he is qualified.


    "Ye Xuan, only this ye Xuan is worthy to be a disciple of our ancestors." Luo Zhen smiled and gave Gu Beichen a startled answer. He looked at Luo Zhen with a surprised face.


    "You think Ben Zu is too arrogant?"


    Luo Xuan smiled and looked up at the sky and whispered, "Gu Beichen, you are still too young, and ye Xuan is also too young. Do you know that when the boundless world was not opened up, my ancestor already existed in chaos, and I have seen the Pangu great God breaking the earth with my own eyes, Even the Hongjun Taoist ancestor regarded me as a disaster and wanted to kill me. "


    "There are too many secrets in this world. Whether you or Ye Xuan, you are just prisoners of this world. You have never seen the world outside the three worlds."


    "Do you think what I value is Ye Xuan''s cultivation?"


    Luo Xuan took back his eyes from the sky and looked directly at Gu Beichen. There was a sense of loneliness all over his body.


    "What I really value is Ye Xuan''s mind. When I see him, I seem to see myself, and he is the only one who can really pass on my mantle." Luo Xuan whispered.


    "It''s a pity that he never believed me and had too much defense against me, but in fact he didn''t know that if I wanted to kill him today, he had no power to fight back." Luo Xuan whispered in a low voice.


    "Are you too arrogant?"


    Listening to Luo Xuan''s words, Gu Beichen looked a little dissatisfied. However, he knew that ye Xuan was not a weak person in the past. Although Luo Xiu was unpredictable, it was impossible to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Do you think he defeated Nu Wa and pulled out the purple Qi of Nu Wa? Is he really invincible among the saints?"


    Luo Zhen smiled and said, "he can defeat Nu Wa and fight with other saints because of his black armor. Unfortunately, he can''t control it at all. It took Nu Wa a long time to give him an opportunity."


    "If I were him, I would never participate in any heaven mending event, but quietly go to Nuwa palace to kill Nuwa, otherwise where would I attract the siege of these saints."


    "Although he succeeded in the end, he took great risks, and I witnessed the battle between him and Lao Tzu. He was not Lao Tzu''s opponent at all. He just used that armor to scare Lao Tzu away." Luo Xuan talked as if everything was under his control and had the power to lay out the world.


    "But you just said you could kill Ye Xuan. I don''t know what you can do?" Gu Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and tried to find out his voice.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the void was disillusioned, the wind was howling in the world, Luo''s eyebrows were blooming a little magic light, and a hazy and illusory artifact was rippling out.


    Click!


    A ray of magic light was disillusioned in the void, and the world around him gradually began to collapse. Only the power of this thing simply thrilled Gu Beichen to the extreme. Even his true spirit was trembling, which made him feel a sense of fear of death.


    "Come on."


    Luo Xuan whispered quietly. He saw a long black gun in his hand out of thin air. He saw that the gun was as black as ink, emitting a strong magic gas, but it was hidden but not sent. Just black arcs flickered on the gun.


    "Is this...?"


    Gu Beichen''s face changed greatly, and his mouth was trembling and whispering, as if he thought of something at the moment.


    "Killer gun!"


    Luo Xuan whispered indifferently. He gently stroked the gun body, and his eyes were intoxicated, as if this thing was his real treasure. Nothing could be more important than this thing.


    "Do you know why Hongjun killed me after Pangu opened the sky?" Luo Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen.


    "Is it because of the killer gun?" Gu Beichen guessed in horror.


    "Yes, it''s because this killing gun can kill saints and cut off the rules of heaven. It''s my real treasure. Even Hongjun is extremely afraid."


    After Luo Xuan said this, the killer gun reintegrated into his eyebrows, and the world around him returned to normal again, as if this peerless killing weapon had never appeared.


    "Ye Xuan''s armor is really terrible. The halberd in his hand also has unpredictable power, but it''s a pity that he can''t really use these two treasures, but I''m different. This killing gun has already been integrated with my gun. If I wanted to kill him, ye Xuan would have died under this gun."


    "And I''m telling you a big secret. In those years, I could escape from Hong Jun''s hand by killing God with a gun." Luo Xuan spoke proudly.


    "This...?"


    Gu Beichen''s back was wet with cold sweat. He was completely frightened by Luo Xuan''s words. The whole person stayed in place and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Scared?" Luo Zhen patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder, then smiled and walked away.


    "It''s a pity. Unfortunately, I intend to pass on my mantle to Ye Xuan. In the future, I can leave the killing gun to Ye Xuan. But he is too stubborn and always treats me as a great enemy."


    Luo Xuan sighed and disappeared into the distance. Gu Beichen suddenly woke up. His face changed rapidly. Then he pinched his hands to condense a memory mirror image, condensing the scene just shown by Luo Xuan into a jade slip and directly hitting the heaven.


    After all this, Gu Beichen chased Luo Xuan again, but the scene just now was too shocking, which made Gu Beichen extremely afraid of Luo Xuan.

 Chapter 966

    33. Tianting, Tiandi palace.


    There were thousands of auspicious Qi, auspicious clouds surging, and the misty fairy Qi floated in the temple. The fairy demon king stood on both sides. Ziwei Heavenly Emperor sat on the throne, and next to him were ye Xuan and Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Good brother, are you really leaving?" Ziwei Heavenly Emperor''s face was heavy.


    "Yes, brother, when you become a saint of the way of heaven, you can take charge of the three realms. I can rest assured that you can sit in the court of heaven. Since then, I will pursue my own Dharma and Tao and make further progress." Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    Today, the Tianting people gathered in the Tiandi palace, and ye Xuan was saying goodbye to them. He had already done what he should do. He could rest assured that Ziwei was in charge in the Tianting, and his obsession with his cultivation also made Ye Xuan leave.


    Moreover, when he left the heaven today, he had a big thing to do. It had been hanging in his heart for a long time. This time, he could finally be free to finish it.


    When ye Xuan announced that he was leaving, all the people in Tianting were asking him to stay. Unfortunately, they also knew that ye Xuan had decided to go. Even if they wanted to stay, it would be useless.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a jade slip quietly appeared beside Ye Xuan, and then was directly received by Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, because this was his contact information with Gu Beichen. He once told Gu Beichen not to type out the jade slips if there was no big thing.


    Ye Xuan sank his consciousness into the jade slips. Suddenly, scenes of dialogue between Luo Zhen and Gu Beichen appeared. He saw the terrorist power of the God killing gun in Luo Zhen''s hand.


    At this point.


    The heaven was so solemn that no one dared to disturb Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan''s face was slightly cold. He took back his consciousness from the jade slips for more than ten minutes in the past.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Ye Xuan crushes the jade slips, and his lips move slightly. He is transmitting a sound to Gu Beichen, and then directly looks around at the people in heaven: "you don''t have to send each other. Since then, brother Ziwei will take charge of heaven, and everything is respected by brother Ziwei."


    Wheeze!


    It was a fleeting sight, fighting to turn the world. Ye Xuan disappeared in the eyes of the people when he stepped out. This also made the people in Tianting sigh. They don''t know when they will see ye Xuan today.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky and the earth are clear, and the clouds are flying.


    Ye Xuan strolled in the boundless sky. His expression was neither sad nor happy. His whole body showed a touch of loneliness. The scene sent by Gu Beichen echoed in his mind.


    "Killer gun? kick up a cloud of dust? Buying time for yourself? "


    Ye Xuan was whispering, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Intimidation, naked intimidation, this is Luo Xuan''s naked intimidation.


    Among the jade slips from Gu Beichen, ye Xuan was not frightened by Luo Xuan, and the other party''s words were heard in his ears, but for ye Xuan, it was just a play played by Luo Xuan.


    Demagoguery, empty words and intimidation.


    Ye Xuan can say that he admires Luo Xuan''s ability more and more. Luo Xuan''s words are true and false. His purpose is to Gu Beichen to send a message to himself.


    Luo Xuan said he could kill himself. In fact, this is a joke. The God killing gun is really terrible, but it hasn''t reached the point where he can kill him.


    If Luo Zhen can really kill Ye Xuan, they don''t need to be so troublesome when they meet. They just shoot Ye Xuan violently.


    Luo Xuan didn''t take out his killing gun in front of Ye Xuan. Instead, he passed it to Ye Xuan through Gu Beichen. I''m afraid it''s also ye Xuan''s trick.


    He is mysterious and unpredictable. Luo Xuan always portrays himself as an unfathomable figure, which makes Ye Xuan unable to see through him.


    The scene he showed in Gu Beichen just confirmed Ye Xuan''s conjecture.


    "Luo Zhen, Luo Zhen, you are so clever that you were mistaken. If you don''t stop there, maybe I really want to be afraid of you, but you are too anxious. Just take out a killing gun to intimidate me. This is your most failed place." Ye Xuan sneered and whispered.


    The killer gun can''t be used by Luo Yu at all!


    A simple sentence tells the truth, but also tells Luo He''s extremely guilty.


    The reason is very simple, because ye Xuan has the annihilation armor and the killing halberd in his hand, and the killing gun and these two treasures should belong to chaos.


    Luo Xuan''s cultivation is really better than him, but even his Ye Xuan can''t control the annihilation force contained in the annihilation battle clothes and the killing halberd. How can he control the killing gun?


    Besides, if Luo Zhen can really control the killer gun, why should he bear the endless years? He can rely on the power of the killer gun to find the Hongjun to settle accounts.


    Therefore, Luo Xuan is trying to confuse himself in order to frighten himself, and he has obtained the wanzhang red dust method, which is also trying to buy himself a time. When he can completely complete the wanzhang red dust method, he will attack Ye Xuan at the first time.


    Sinister, vicious and crafty, this sentence fully explains Luo''s character.


    Unfortunately, there is a saying that too much is better than too much. He suffered from it. Luo Zhen wanted to be perfect. He wanted to play with Ye Xuan between applause, but he did too much, revealing a fatal flaw and letting Ye Xuan see through his trick.


    "If I can swallow Luo''s accomplishments with the magic of robbing fairies, can I go straight into the six robberies of the heavenly way?" Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled, his voice was dark and strange, and a bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "He wants to practice the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals. This ten thousand feet of the world of mortals is not inferior to the immortal Sutra, but also to experience the nine difficulties of the world of mortals. At the moment, he must overcome the first difficulty. If I can kill him while I''m in the air, maybe I can succeed." Ye Xuan whispered to himself in the forest, with a change in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan denied it.


    "I know he has nine difficulties in the world of mortals, and he also knows that I want to cross the road of heaven. I''m calculating on him, but he will also calculate on me." Ye Xuan whispered in a deep voice, not blinded by greed.


    Luo Zhen''s mind is extremely high, and the other party will think of what ye Xuan can think of. Obviously, this thing is not so successful, and Luo Zhen is also guarding against him.


    "So he is delaying time by playing tricks today. How can I deal with him?" Ye Xuan fell into thinking and constantly arranged in his mind. After all, Luo''s cultivation is higher than him, and he has a killing gun in his hand. If there is a conflict between the two, he must suffer.


    Ye Xuan was walking for a long time, but he never thought of a solution to Luo Zhen, which made him have to put the matter aside for the time being. After all, Gu Beichen followed him, and he could only let it go and see what Luo Zhen would do next.


    The void moves and the world is far away.


    Ye Xuan put aside the matter of Luo Xuan for the time being, because he still has extremely important things to do, which is related to candle Jiuyin and Dijiang.


    Ye Xuan has never forgotten a thing. He knows the power of time and space in the future, and returns to this world from the future against the long river of years.


    Now he has achieved the cultivation of the four disasters of heaven, but he knows nothing about the power of time and space. Therefore, his top priority is to find the candle Jiuyin and Dijiang and devour the talents and powers of these two ancestral witches, which will also let him control his time and space talents.


    If Luo is a great threat, Emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin are the top priorities. Luo can''t compete with them at all.


    The power of time and space, the power of space!


    This is beyond the power of heaven. If he can control these two forces, he can completely reverse time and space and go back to the past to make up for some regrets he has experienced.


    Moreover, this is not the most important. If he can go back to the past, he must be able to trace the identity of the yuan Ling and know many secrets between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin are too important. No one and thing can compare with this thing.


    But Huang pangzi had been looking for them for many years, and he didn''t even find the clue of the two people, which also let Ye Xuan know that it would be very difficult for the two people to find out.


    But there is no absolute thing in the world. As long as these two people are still alive, ye Xuan will find them even if he digs three feet.


    In order to find out emperor Jiang and candle, Jiuyin Ye Xuan also has a clue, and this clue is the witch family, and it is an old acquaintance of him.


    Backyard!


    Yes, it''s the backland.


    Houtu is now a saint, but she is also one of the twelve ancient ancestors. Ye Xuan believes in his judgment very much. If anyone can find out the emperor River and candle nine Yin, it must be Houtu.


    Heaven and earth move, close to the horizon.


    Ye Xuan is leaving for the ancestral land of the Wu clan, because he learned from Huang pangzi''s report that since the sky mending event, Houtu has been in charge of the Wu clan, and is not outside the 33rd heaven at all.


    In the past years, the earth dared to attack him after the sky mending event, which had a bad result with his Ye Xuan. Whether it was Emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin, or the earth''s attack on him, ye Xuan must personally meet the sage of the earth for a while.

 Chapter 967

    To say that the most prosperous Prefecture in the earth fairy world must be Dongsheng Shenzhou. Dongsheng Shenzhou is a land of outstanding people. I don''t know how many orthodoxy spread in Dongsheng Shenzhou, which is also known as the first of the four continents.


    The witch clan has been the creator of heaven and earth. Although they have no yuan God, their flesh body can be called the first of the three worlds. No ethnic group and orthodoxy can compete with them in their flesh body cultivation.


    The number of witches is small, but all of them are extremely powerful. Even an ordinary witch can be compared with Taiyi Jinxian. Since the later land became holy, the witches have set their ancestral land in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    All sides submit and no one dares to provoke. Since the birth of the witch family, it can be said that it has swept all sides. The demon family is oppressed by it, and many other large and small Taoist traditions make friends with it.


    Unfortunately, this situation did not last too long. When ye Xuan reappeared between heaven and earth, he knocked Nu Wa down and unified the three worlds. The witch family fell like a deflated ball.


    And Houtu, because he once joined hands with several heavenly saints to attack Ye Xuan, has been sitting in the ancestral land of the Wu family, and ordered the people of the Wu family not to go out of the ancestral land without authorization, for fear of killing the heaven.


    After all, the demon family obeyed Ye Xuan. At the moment, the situation has reversed. Although she is a saint, since she saw Ye Xuan''s terrible cultivation, she can say that it is difficult to sleep and eat. She is deeply afraid that ye Xuan will come to the door.


    Witch temple.


    The holy light of reincarnation flickered slightly in the void of the back earth, and there were several ancestral witches and some backbone forces of the witch family on both sides of the head under the back earth.


    It was silent and the needles could be heard. The atmosphere of the whole witch temple was a little heavy. Everyone''s eyes focused on the back earth, and everyone had a look of hesitation in their eyes.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Suddenly, Houtu slowly opened her eyes, and she vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Her voice was like thunder through her ears, which also made the people of the witch family tremble in their hearts and hurried to salute Houtu.


    "Madam, ye Xuan unified the three realms. Although he passed the throne to crape myrtle, he had great hatred with our Witch family. In those years, you joined hands with other saints to besiege him. We are only afraid of Ye Xuan...!" Tianhao zuwu wanted to stop talking, but he didn''t have to go on. Everyone understood what he meant.


    "Empress, ye Xuan is not a kind person, but also a character of vengeance. Our family should make plans early, otherwise when ye Xuan attacks, I''m afraid there will be a great disaster for our family." The focus of xuanming ancestral witch language is long.


    As the two great ancestral witches spoke, all the witches present spoke in succession, which made the whole ancestral witch Temple extremely noisy for a moment.


    "Noisy!"


    The Houtu scolded severely, which immediately silenced the people of the witch family, and everyone''s eyes looked at the Houtu again.


    "It''s just a Ye Xuan. He''s just another way to become a Taoist. How can he scare you like this? It''s also a coincidence that he can knock Nu Wa off the throne. As long as my backland is still in the witch family one day, my family will be safe." Houtu reprimanded severely, which also made the people of the witch family present ashamed. They lowered their heads and dared not look at Nu Wa.


    Looking at the shame of the people, the empress''s anger slowed down a little and said, "our family is Pangu''s authentic. If we don''t say I''m a saint, the twelve ancient ancestors and witches can condense Pangu''s true body. If ye Xuan really dares to attack our family, the saint will naturally let him come and go."


    "Look at your appearance. Where is the dignity of our family? If outsiders see it, don''t you want to laugh at my witch family''s fear of Ye Xuan?" The back earth looks cold.


    "Empress Houtu is right. Our Witch family is blessed by nature, and all of them are unparalleled figures. Empress Houtu is more sage. Moreover, our family also has the first array in the three worlds, the tiantwelve gods and evil spirits array. Even if ye Xuan is gaining momentum, we should also weigh the strength of our Witch family." Qiang liangzuwu raised his voice.


    "It''s just a Ye Xuan. As long as Ben Sheng is here, he can''t turn out any waves." The dignified voice of Houtu is also pacifying the people of the witch family.


    "No... no!"


    Suddenly, only a burst of rapid footsteps came from outside the witch temple. A great witch didn''t even have time to report. He broke into the witch Temple directly. His forehead was full of cold sweat and his face was full of panic and panic, as if he had encountered something extremely terrible.


    "Bold, why are you so frightened that you intrude here without informing us. Don''t you know that my mother is discussing the important affairs of the witch family with us?" Xuanming zuwu rebuked.


    "Niang... Niang... Big... Big... Bad... Ye... Ye Xuan... Ye Xuan is coming."


    The witch''s face was extremely white, and his voice was trembling. Some words were silent, but he still said what he said intermittently.


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The dignified look of Houtu suddenly changed, and an extremely flustered look appeared. Even the auspicious clouds she sat cross legged collapsed, and she stumbled, which proved the degree of horror in her heart.


    Just now, Houtu shamelessly belittled Ye Xuan, but when she heard the news that ye Xuan came to the witch family, the whole person became extremely flustered. Where was there the dignity of a saint?


    Slap her face, slap her face naked. At the moment, Houtu''s posture is simply slapping her face, but now she can''t care about those, and then trembled and asked her Highness the witch, "what did you... What did you just say?"


    "Qi... Tell your mother... Ye... Ye Xuan said he came to visit you... Here... He is waiting outside the Mountain Gate...!" The witch seemed to cry, as if she had exhausted her whole strength to say this.


    "Over... Over!"


    Houtu looked dull and pale, and the whole person fell into an extreme panic.


    Although Houtu was belittling Ye Xuan just now, it was also to boost the morale of the witch family. In fact, she had long wanted to lead the witch family to hide in the small world opened up by herself. Since then, she has not appeared in the three worlds.


    Because the earth has never forgotten Nu Wa''s tragic end, she has witnessed with her own eyes how Nu Wa was knocked out of her holy place, how she was pulled out of her purple Qi by Ye Xuan, and finally ended up in a panic.


    "How is that possible? How could he come so soon? " Houtu walked back and forth in the temple, and the reincarnation light was extremely unstable, which proved the extent of her mind shock.


    "What a Ye Xuan! He dares to come to our Witch family. Today, he must have no return."


    Seeing the cold and fierce roar of xuanming zuwu, other people scrambled to agree. All kinds of magic weapons and spirit soldiers were sacrificed, as if they were going to fight to the death with Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, what Houtu said just now has greatly inspired their morale, and they also believe that Houtu is a saint of heaven. Moreover, the Wu clan has a large array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits in the capital, which can not be afraid of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 968

    "Shut up."


    Houtu suddenly woke up and yelled at the people of the witch family, which also stunned everyone. I don''t know why Houtu scolded them.


    "The outside world says that my witch clan is easy to fight and kill. Now it seems that it''s really right. How can we be ye Xuan''s opponent? We don''t quickly put away the magic weapon spirit soldiers and welcome Ye Xuan''s arrival with me."


    Houtu was shocked and angry, and then quickly ordered several great ancestral witches to show the most grand welcoming ceremony of the witch family to welcome Ye Xuan, and told other people not to do anything, otherwise they must be dealt with according to the family rules.


    When Houtu issued a series of orders, the people of the witch family present were stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears. Why did Houtu empress become so weak now?


    Unfortunately, before they could understand the key, Houtu had asked several great ancestral witches to greet Ye Xuan, which also made other people wake up and act according to Nu Wa''s instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuzu Mountain Gate.


    Since the witches came out of their ancestral land, the twelve ancestors Wushan also appeared in Dongsheng Shenzhou, occupying thousands of miles of heaven and earth, which has also become the place of witches'' orthodoxy.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    The two witch guards trembled and nervously guarded the mountain gate, only because there was a man standing in front of them, a seemingly amiable but actually an earth shaking big man, a big man they feared to the extreme.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black with three thousand black silk scattered behind his head. He looked at the twelve ancestral Wushen mountains with his hands on his back. There was no breath around him, as if he was just visiting mountains and rivers.


    It''s the so-called courtesy before the soldiers. This is the original intention of Ye Xuan''s trip. After all, he didn''t come to destroy the family, but to find the news of candle Jiuyin and Dijiang. It''s better to be gentle.


    "It''s a great honor for our family that emperor Ye Tiandi drives the witch family."


    Boom!


    The holy light of heaven was spreading, and the earth came with her feet on the auspicious clouds. Several ancestral witches followed behind her and appeared in front of the Mountain Gate in an instant. Only when the earth saw Ye Xuan''s face, her eyes stagnated in an instant, and then forced the panic in her heart down.


    "Ye Tiandi." Houtu made a Taoist chief inspector, with a kind smile on his face, which can be regarded as saying hello to Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve seen empress Houtu."


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly. He bowed with both hands and saluted to the backland, but this changed the backland''s face. He quickly returned the same salute and said, "emperor Ye Tiandi has the grace of becoming a saint to me. I dare not accept this gift."


    "I miss my mother when I come to the witch family today. I left in a hurry with my mother at the sky mending event in the past, and I never had a chance to get together with my mother again. It''s my regret. I hope my mother will forgive me if I come uninvited today." Ye Xuan said gently.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s polite appearance, the backearth''s smile is a little stiff. Ye Xuan has been calling himself a empress. It seems humble and polite, but in fact, he refuses their relationship thousands of miles.


    After all, their accomplishments are almost the same. They should be called Taoist friends. Moreover, Houtu has never forgotten that she threw stones at Ye Xuan in the sky mending event. This is a great cause and effect. If ye Xuan misses her and comes to the witch family today, Houtu is afraid that he will scold himself as an idiot.


    "How dare you, emperor of heaven, please come in."


    Houtu lowered his posture and hurriedly invited Ye Xuan to enter the Wu family. With a faint smile, ye Xuan directly stepped through the mountain gate and entered the ancestral land of the Wu family.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The war drums of the witch family were beating, and the sound of heaven and earth was coming. I saw pieces of golden petals floating between heaven and earth, more witch women dancing in the sky and earth, and more sweet springs gushing from the bottom of the earth. I saw twelve ancestral Wushen mountains rumbling and shining, and a large number of witch people welcomed Ye Xuan''s arrival in the holy mountain.


    This is the most ceremonious welcoming ceremony of the witch family, and it is also a matter conveyed by the later land. Although many people of the witch family are dissatisfied, they dare not respect the orders of the saints.


    Houtu and several ancestral witches led Ye Xuan in front. Ye Xuan walked behind Houtu and others until they came to the witch temple. The grand welcome ceremony disappeared.


    "Ye Tiandi, please."


    Houtu invited Ye Xuan to enter the witch temple, and ye Xuan also entered it accompanied by Houtu and several ancestors until the gate of the witch temple was closed, which completely cut off the contact with the outside world.


    At the same time.


    The Twelve Gods and evil spirits array of Dutian is quietly launched to directly lock the temple of the witch family. Obviously, this is also the order of the later land. After all, ye Xuan is not good at coming. She not only has a great festival with the witch family, but also has a great cause and effect with her later land. If there is a real fight, the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array is also a guarantee.


    In the witch temple.


    The back earth smiled and sat on the golden auspicious cloud. Several great zuwu stood behind her and looked at Ye Xuan with fear on their face.


    On the contrary, ye Xuan sat in the void. He didn''t have the slightest prestige, and didn''t show any killing opportunities. Instead, he looked at the backyard calmly.


    "I don''t know what''s important for ye Tiandi to drive the witch family?"


    Houtu smiled and spoke, which was also testing Ye Xuan. She had already promoted her cultivation to the top, and was wary of Ye Xuan early.


    "It''s the so-called going to the three treasures hall without doing anything. The later Taoist friends have a deep cause and effect with me. Whether before or after becoming a saint, the emperor came here today to ask the Taoist friends for something." Ye Xuan said with a long sigh.


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling down, the heavy mood in the back land suddenly eased. She was really afraid that ye Xuan would come to her to settle the past Festival. Now it seems that there is still room for relaxation, which can also avoid a big disaster.


    "No matter what the emperor wants, as long as the saint and the witch family can do their best, they will not refuse." Houtu is bad to pat her chest to ensure that as long as she can ease her relationship with Ye Xuan, she will satisfy Ye Xuan no matter what.


    "In fact, what the emperor wants is very simple. First, do not want the treasures of the witch family, second, do not want the skill of the witch family, and it will never be difficult for the later Taoist friends to have a relationship with the witch family." Ye Xuan spoke softly.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Houtu was slightly stunned and said, "I don''t know what your friend is asking for?"


    "Although the emperor is a different kind of Taoist, he has always admired the reputation of the twelve ancient ancestors, especially the time ancestor witch candle Jiuyin and the space ancestor witch Dijiang. These two ancestors control the power of time and space. The emperor extremely wants to see it. If he can sit down and talk with these two ancestors, he will certainly make further progress in his cultivation." Ye Xuan said with great ease.


    "Dijiang? Candle nine yin? "


    Hearing what ye Xuan asked, the earth whispered to herself. She quietly observed Ye Xuan''s expression, but ye Xuan always showed a very calm and did not show any strange color.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, Houtu said with a sigh, a bitter smile on his face and said: "dissatisfied with Ye Tiandi, the whereabouts of candle Jiuyin and Dijiang are uncertain. Except that they had participated in the Lich war in the past, no one knows where they are in these endless years, even if Ben Sheng can''t find them."


    Houtu is not stupid. She doesn''t believe that ye Xuan just wants to talk with emperor Jiang Zhu Jiuyin, which must have an ulterior purpose. However, Emperor Jiang and Zhu Jiuyin are too important to the witch family, and there must be no good corpses, which also makes Houtu politely refuse ye Xuan.


    "Oh?"


    The smile on Ye Xuan''s face gradually disappeared, and a touch of forest cold color appeared. An extremely terrible killing opportunity came out in the air, and immediately shrouded in the back land and several great ancestral witches.


    "So you refused me?"

 Chapter 969

    He said he would turn his face. Just now ye Xuan smiled and showed that people and animals were harmless, but it became gloomy and terrible in an instant, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Don''t misunderstand Ye Tiandi. I really don''t know where candle Jiuyin and Emperor Jiang are."


    Houtu''s complexion changed greatly and hurried out to explain, but the reincarnation of the holy light was steaming in the extreme. It was obvious that he was afraid of Ye Xuan''s attack on him.


    Fear, fear, fear from the heart, this is the feeling of Houtu to Ye Xuan.


    Just because Nu Wa died too tragically, and the originator of all this was Ye Xuan. Although she is a saint of heaven and claims to be immortal, Nu Wa is a lesson from the past. How dare she be careless about ye Xuan?


    "I''m very reasonable. I helped you become a saint in the past years, and you also fulfilled the three conditions of the emperor. Only during the sky mending event, you and Yuanshi Tianzun and others jointly besieged me. Let''s settle this matter today."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan got up slowly, and the killing machine was shooting away. The black thunder surrounded him, which made the whole witch Temple tremble violently, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    There are four disasters in the heaven and the earth. Ye Xuan''s body is indestructible, and his magic power is even more terrible. In addition, he has the kill halberd and the annihilation war clothes in hand. At the moment, he shows the world''s killing opportunity, which makes the earth tremble physically and mentally, and looks at Ye Xuan with a dignified face.


    "Ye Tiandi, I really don''t know where the candle nine Yin and the emperor River are. Why should you be aggressive?" Houtu repressed his anger and explained to Ye Xuan.


    "You have only two choices. Either tell me the whereabouts of emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin, or today, the emperor killed your witch family and killed you together with you, the sage of heaven."


    It was cold and cruel, gloomy and vicious. Ye Xuan''s words were like the cold wind blowing in the ninth day, which also made the Houtu and several great ancestral witches shiver unconsciously, and there was a great panic in his heart.


    It''s too strong. It''s terrible.


    Houtu clearly remembers that ye Xuan''s accomplishments were only between Bozhong and her and Nuwa during the sky mending event, but now the other party directly oppressed her in momentum, which made her feel out of breath. How did ye Xuan practice in this short time?


    Isn''t sage the end of cultivation? Is there a higher realm?


    Suddenly, there was a great doubt in Houtu''s heart, but before she could continue to think, the killing opportunity of Ye Xuan alerted her.


    "Ye Tiandi, wait a minute!"


    Houtu was excited all over and hurriedly pleaded with Ye Xuan in soft language. Where is the majesty of the sage?


    "Oh, have you figured it out?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and sat down again. Then the earth looked changed. Finally, it could only turn into a helpless color.


    It''s not that Houtu doesn''t want to kill Ye Xuan, but that she is not ye Xuan''s opponent at all. It''s useless to launch the doutian Twelve Gods and evil spirits array. Unless the ancient twelve ancestors gather together to condense Pangu''s real body, no one can resist Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Tiandi, it''s not impossible for you to see emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin, but you must promise me a condition." Houtu thought for a long time and slowly opened his mouth to Ye Xuan.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled coldly and said, "do you think you are qualified to talk with me?"


    Ye Xuan is so strong that even the saints of heaven don''t pay attention to it. Houtu''s fists are slightly clenched, and Bei Chi is secretly biting, but she knows she can''t attack, because she and the witch can''t afford to offend Ye Xuan now.


    "Emperor Ye Tian misunderstood. This condition is actually the key to finding emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin." The earth came slowly.


    "Can you tell me?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    "Did ye Tiandi turn Zhu rongzu into Pangu''s blood essence?" Houtu sighed in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. At that time, he did turn Zhu Rong into Pangu''s blood essence, but also used the immortal robbing bite to devour each other''s ancestral witch fire.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s acknowledgement, Houtu must be in his heart, and then said, "Ye Tiandi should know that my twelve ancient ancestors were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence. It can be said that they share the same origin. Only by gathering the strength of our ancestors can we feel the location of the emperor River and the candle nine Yin."


    "You mean, let me return Zhu Rong to your witch family. You can find the whereabouts of emperor Jiang and candle nine yin?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Yes, only by gathering the strength of our ancestors can we summon the remaining ancestors to return to the witch family. Then emperor Ye Tiandi will see the emperor River and candle nine Yin." The earth speaks and chisels.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan is not a person who grinds. No matter whether what Hou Tu says is true or not, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to play tricks in front of herself.


    Buzz!


    A drop of Pangu''s blood essence appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand. He saw that the drop of zuwu''s blood essence changed instantly and directly turned into Zhu Rong''s body. However, Zhu Rong was unconscious and didn''t know whether he was living or dead at the moment.


    Ye Xuan devoured the ancestral witch fire in the past years, and ye Xuan turned it into Pangu''s blood essence. It can be said that Zhu Rong suffered a great disaster. If he hadn''t been looking for emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin today, I''m afraid Zhu Rong couldn''t reproduce the world at all.


    "Don''t wake up soon."


    Later, Tu Leng denounced and pointed a holy light at Zhu Rong''s eyebrows, which also made Zhu Rong''s eyelids move and slowly open his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, the witch killed you."


    Zhu Rong just woke up. He was still immersed in the disaster in the past years. When he saw Ye Xuan right in front of him, the whole person punched Ye Xuan like a madman.


    "Stop."


    The backland''s complexion changed slightly. As soon as he shook his sleeves, Zhu Rong flew out, which also made Zhu Rong suddenly look at the backland, and then the whole person was dull on the spot.


    "Hou, Hou Tu, why are you here?"


    "You... Your accomplishments?"


    When he saw the heavenly light around Houtu, Zhu Rong roared excitedly and shouted to Houtu to kill Ye Xuan with him.


    But the words of the later earth, such as a basin of cold water, extinguished the flame in Zhu Rong''s heart, and secretly told Zhu Rong that it had been tens of thousands of years since he was suppressed.


    To make a long story short, Houtu quickly informed Zhu Rong of the events of tens of thousands of years, and warned him not to provoke Ye Xuan, otherwise there would be a great disaster for the witch family today.


    "You... You have become an alternative... And... And killed Nu Wa?"


    Zhu Rong looked at Ye Xuan with horror on his face. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    In Zhu Rong''s memory, ye Xuan is only a quasi Saint at most, but now he has changed into a different kind of Tao, and even the saints of heaven are extremely afraid of him.


    Speechless, silent, even sober, until great fear rises in his heart. This is Zhu Rong''s mood at the moment. He silently stands behind the backland, and his face is full of bitterness.


    If Hou Tu and others take ye Xuan''s strength for granted, Zhu Rong can say that his mood is difficult to calm.


    When he first met Ye Xuan, ye Xuan was only with him in Bozhong, but in less than 100000 years, the other party had surpassed him too much, and became the existence he looked up to.


    "Ye Tiandi, I''ll call the twelve ancient ancestors to return. Please."


    The gate of the witch temple is opening. Houtu invites Ye Xuan out of the temple. Obviously, she wants to fulfill her promise to Ye Xuan and send the great God away quickly.

 Chapter 970

    Outside.


    The top of zuwu mountain.


    The Twelve Gods and evil spirits array covers the sky and the earth, and the endless evil spirits are all over the sky and the earth. Twelve black flags shake the sky, and the vast ancient witch ballads reverberate between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan stands in the twelve heavenly gods evil array. He can fully feel the terror of this array. Only the evil Qi circulating around him can kill the yuan God of Da Luo Jinxian. Even if the quasi saint is not as good as this array, he should die.


    But ye Xuan was happy and unafraid. He calmly stood in the first array of the three worlds, completely ignoring the power of the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array in the sky.


    The first Jue array in the three realms is really terrible, but it is only for others. With Ye Xuan''s cultivation, this array has not been put in his eyes. Unless the ancient twelve ancestors gathered Pangu''s real body, it can''t pose any threat to him at all.


    There are twelve gods and evil spirits in the sky. There are twelve black flags. Under each flag, there is a ancestral witch, which also represents their position.


    She is the ancestral Witch of the earth. Now she stands under a black flag, the witch light all over her rises, and the ancestral witch God''s order floats on her head and glows slowly.


    Zhu Rong: the ancestor of Southern fire.


    Xuanming: the ancestor of rain.


    Qiang Liang: Lei Zhizu, Wu.


    Tianhao: the ancestor of the wind.


    The five great ancestral witches were here. They stood under the black flags and offered their ancestral witches'' orders one after another. They read a mysterious Scripture, as if calling their companions.


    The five great ancestral witches are equipped with the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array in Dutian. This is the way to summon other ancestral witches. If you feel their call, the other seven ancestral witches must return quickly.


    Ye Xuan stood quietly. He didn''t move or speak. He let the later earth and the four ancestors cast spells. The whole person was as calm as water and couldn''t afford any waves.


    To tell the truth, the witch family has a great holiday with him. In the past years, it did not cause him less trouble, let alone the cause and effect between him and his descendants.


    With Ye Xuan''s cultivation, it''s not difficult for him to destroy the witch family. It''s easy to kill these ancestors.


    But ye Xuan didn''t want to do so, because his real purpose was to candle Jiuyin and Dijiang. If he really destroyed the vein of the witch family, they would be more impossible to find.


    Therefore, he can only intimidate and lure, and force the backland to find two people for him. This is his real purpose, which is much better than destroying the witch clan.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also felt guilty about a person, and this person was Guanghan fairy. He fell into paranoia and killed Guanghan fairy himself, which was his great regret. If he killed all Guanghan fairy''s ethnic groups again, ye Xuan couldn''t pass the barrier in his heart.


    Time is like water, years pass.


    Ye Xuan was like an eternal rock. He waited quietly for the return of other ancestors. When the 100th year passed, the first to return was the work of the water ancestors and witches.


    "Where is Zhu Rong?"


    Gonggong''s body is big and rippling. When he returns to the Wu clan, the first sentence is to ask his old enemy. But before he can see the current situation, the backland has quickly transmitted to him, which makes Gonggong suddenly look at Ye Xuan and show great surprise in his eyes.


    Since the Lich war in the past years, Gonggong has gone away to practice in seclusion in a withered star outside the sky. If he doesn''t feel the call of the later earth and others, he doesn''t know when he can wake up and return to the Lich family.


    "Is this guy really so terrible?"


    Gonggong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face. However, he had to believe the voice of the later earth. He could only sacrifice his ancestral witch order to join the summoning ranks like other ancestral witches.


    The appearance of Gonggong brightened Ye Xuan''s eyes and knew that the land behind him did not deceive himself. This method can indeed summon other ancestral witches to return.


    A thousand years later!


    Jumang: the ancestor of Oriental wood.


    Production: the ancestor of western gold.


    Tianwu: the ancestor of the wind.


    Xizi: the ancestor of electricity.


    Shebi corpse: the ancestor of the weather


    A full number of the five ancestral witches returned from all over the world, all of them returned to the witches, and the ten ancestral witches were also gathered under the twelve black flags.


    With the return of the ten ancestral witches, the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array became more and more terrible. The earth shaking evil spirits rose into the sky, and even the surrounding heaven and earth had faint signs of collapse.


    And this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the great array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits has faintly condensed a figure of heaven and earth.


    This figure is extremely illusory and gives people a vague and uncertain feeling, but a vast atmosphere of suppression is spreading out, which makes people feel a great sense of submission at a glance.


    "Pangu''s real body?"


    Looking at the faint shadow, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed together gradually. At one glance, he saw that the virtual shadow must be Pangu''s real body. If the twelve ancestors gather together, maybe it can really make Pangu''s real body appear in the world.


    A sense of crisis appeared in Ye Xuan''s heart, which also made his eyes twinkle and stare at the top ten zuwu.


    If emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin return at the same time, they can mobilize the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array of Du Tian to condense Pangu''s real body. Moreover, this array is controlled by the sage of heaven, I''m afraid it will put Ye Xuan into a great crisis.


    Pangu real body!


    This is by no means a child''s play. It is as heavy as the eternal sky. If the twelve ancient ancestors really condensed Pangu''s real body, I''m afraid Ye Xuan will flee.


    Of course, ye Xuan had expected this, and he would never wait to die. As long as he found something wrong, he would kill a zuwu at the first time, so that Pangu''s real body could not condense.


    Ye Xuan is a character with a strong desire for control. He will never let things get out of his control and put himself in danger.


    Now!


    Houtu looked cold, but his eyes were vaguely excited. At the moment, the top ten ancestral witches returned and Pangu''s virtual shadow loomed. As long as emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin returned, Pangu''s real body could be condensed.


    But when the Houtu was excited, her eyes also fell on Ye Xuan. When she saw that ye Xuan was nodding and smiling at her, the Houtu breath suddenly smothered, and there was a sense of uneasiness in the bottom of her heart. Then she smiled and nodded to Ye Xuan, but her eyes flashed a heavy color.


    Yes, Houtu really wanted to condense Pangu''s real body and kill Ye Xuan here at one fell swoop. This was also her most real idea. But when she saw Ye Xuan''s smiling face, her original decision was shaken.


    Can you really kill Ye Xuan by condensing Pan Gu''s real body?


    Houtu is asking himself, his will is constantly shaking, and he is completely in tangled hesitation.


    Her plan is very good. At the moment, it is also progressing smoothly. The top ten zuwu have all returned. Only two zuwu return can condense Pangu''s real body.


    However, Houtu''s will wavered, and scenes of Ye Xuan''s deeds appeared in his mind.


    Ye Xuan has experienced many dead robberies, but he still survived unharmed.


    Nu Wa''s pursuit and killing, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and even several heavenly saints joined hands. Even though the moral Heavenly Master Lao Tzu had nothing to do with him, he still lived well in the world.


    To put it another way, even if Pangu''s real body is really condensed, ye Xuan is not an opponent, but will ye Xuan fight but still not escape?


    If you let him escape, it will be a great disaster for the witch family. In the future, ye Xuan will certainly do the extermination of the family, even their twelve ancestors in ancient times will not be spared.


    Houtu gradually calmed down, because she found that she had a fatal flaw. Although the ancient twelve ancestor witches could condense Pangu''s real body, they could not be together every day. As long as one person had a problem, they would be ruthlessly attacked by Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, Houtu can''t guarantee that if he condenses Pangu''s real body, he can leave Ye Xuan and completely destroy this great enemy between heaven and earth. This is the biggest problem.

 Chapter 971

    In terms of cultivation, the later earth is only the bottom among the saints of heaven, but in terms of the Kung Fu of forbearance, she can be called the first, otherwise she will not turn into Meng Po and live in the hell for endless years.


    All day, the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array continues to operate. The songs of the witch family ring out in the twelve ancestral Wushen mountains. The return of the ten ancestral witches makes the witch family more and more excited. At the moment, we are looking forward to the return of emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin.


    Not only is the witch family waiting, but ye Xuan is also waiting, but he is different from the witch family. As long as emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin return, the next moment is when he burst into action.


    The waiting was a little long and more anxious. Ye Xuan stood in the great array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, because Dijiang and candle Jiuyin had not returned to the witch family.


    Two hundred years have passed since the return of the top ten ancestral witches. It is reasonable that even though the two ancestral witches are far away from the ends of the earth, these time is enough for them to return to the witch family.


    At this time, not only Ye Xuan was suspicious, but also Houtu and others were a little anxious, but they could only continue to urge the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array of Dutian to patiently wait for the two ancestral witches to appear.


    Time flies, years flow, and two hundred years have passed. The figure of emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin has not yet appeared, which also makes Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually gloomy.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array stopped working, and the virtual shadow of Pangu''s real body disappeared. I saw that Houtu and the nine ancestral witches took back the ancestral witches'' orders respectively, and everyone''s face showed a touch of anxiety.


    "Ye Tiandi, it''s not that our family deceived you. It''s 1400 years ago, but emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin haven''t returned. I''m afraid they''re not among the three worlds at all." Houtu explained to Ye Xuan with a little embarrassment.


    "Not among the three worlds?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were bleak. He looked around the world, and a faint smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid they''ve returned, but they haven''t appeared?"


    What kind of person is Ye Xuan?


    Not to mention that his cultivation is thorough, but only his own Chengfu mind is very deep. When he thought about it, he guessed a fact.


    Dijiang and zhujiuyin must have returned, but they can''t hide, and he can''t notice where they are, but in fact they are in the ancestral land of the witch family.


    No wonder Ye Xuan had this conjecture, because ye Xuan knew very well that emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin had the power of time and space respectively, and even the saints could not feel where they were.


    Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation is as good as the sage of heaven, he doesn''t understand the power of time and space, and naturally he can''t find out where these two people are.


    If the two had returned and hid themselves, ye Xuan would not have noticed. After all, the power of time and space is only owned by these two people.


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, Houtu and others'' faces changed slightly. Is it true that, as ye Xuan said, Emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin have really returned, but have not appeared?


    "Two Taoist friends, don''t you really want to see me?"


    Ye Xuan looked around the world. His sincere voice echoed between the world. Unfortunately, he didn''t get any response, as if emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin were really not here.


    "It seems that the two Taoist friends won''t give me this face?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little cold, and the whole person was a little gloomy. Strands of black thunder surrounded his body, and a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth burst out at the moment.


    "Ye Tiandi, what are you going to do?"


    Looking at the supreme killing opportunity revealed by Ye Xuan, the back earth''s complexion suddenly changed, and an extremely bad feeling rose from the bottom of my heart.


    "Since the two Taoist friends don''t want to see me, I have to kill the witch family, but I don''t know whether the two Taoist friends will stand idly by?" Ye Xuan''s words were cruel. In his words, he killed the machine and moved the sky. He walked towards the backland and others.


    "Ye Xuan, do you really think I''m a witch?"


    Gonggong is furious. He is the ancestor of water and controls the essence of water between heaven and earth. He can be said to be an extremely proud person. Moreover, he has never seen Ye Xuan''s terror. Naturally, he is not as afraid of Ye Xuan as the later earth and others.


    "You want to die?" Ye Xuan spoke calmly and looked at Gonggong like a dead man.


    "Be careful!" Houtu knew Ye Xuan''s temperament too well, which made her cry out.


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, it was too late for Houtu to remind. Ye Xuan held the sky with his palm and turned his hand to suppress Gonggong. The power of breaking everything was in full bloom. Gonggong didn''t even get the reaction time directly, and even spit a few big mouthfuls of blood in his mouth.


    "Do it!"


    Xuanming zuwu roared loudly. Since ye Xuan had hurt Gonggong, if they still pretended to ignore it, they would have no face to face their people.


    "Kill."


    The nine great zuwu came together. Even the Gonggong was beaten by Ye Xuan and got up tenaciously to kill him again. Later, his expression was constantly changing, but he still clenched his teeth and played a great skill of sage towards Ye Xuan.


    At this point, the two sides have nothing to say, and there is only a big fight. There is no room for relaxation at all.


    "Since you want to die, the emperor will complete you."


    Batian Jedi, I''m invincible. Ye Xuan is the cultivation of the four robbers of heaven. He doesn''t pay attention to the nine ancestral witches at all. Only the backland is a little troublesome, but ye Xuan doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Bang bang!


    The palm and fingers shook the sky, and the void collapsed. Ye Xuan was too strong and too unsolvable. He hit, and the world was disillusioned. The nine ancestral witches were beaten by him one after another. They were not his enemies at all.


    There is no so-called amazing magic. Some are just the great power to suppress all things in the mountains and rivers. Ye Xuan''s immortal demon body is too strong and powerful, and has already surpassed the ancestral witch''s body. The nine ancestral witches suffered an unprecedented disaster. Their bodies were bloody and beautiful by Ye Xuan and completely crushed down.


    "Six samsara."


    After all, Houtu is a saint of heaven. Although her cultivation is not as good as ye Xuan, she has the power of heaven. She can stop Ye Xuan and give the nine great ancestors a chance to breathe.


    "A small skill."


    Ye Xuan blew out, and the six gates burst. The power to destroy the sky and the earth poured down towards the rear earth, which made the rear earth rush to play a great skill of sage to resolve it.


    "Array."


    The back earth shouted coldly. She could only resist Ye Xuan for a moment alone. Only the nine great ancestors opened the big array of the Twelve Gods and evil spirits in the sky, and maybe she could fight ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Twelve black flags fluttered in the sky, twelve groups of ancestral witches were shining, and nine ancestral witches stepped into the array one after another with blood stains on their mouths. They chanted words, and a force of destroying the sky and the earth burst out in the array of twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits.


    Buzz!


    Pangu''s virtual shadow is condensing out, and the breath of destroying all things in the world is spreading. The back earth body flashes and steps into the big array, which also makes the big array of Twelve Gods become more and more terrible.

 Chapter 972

    "Kill."


    Pangu''s virtual shadow stood on the ground. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it was full of palpitating power, and ye Xuan''s eyebrows suddenly rose.


    "Interesting. Let me see how much power you need to condense the Pangu virtual shadow."


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the power of sweeping all directions bloomed. The killing halberd quietly appeared in his hands and directly killed Pangu''s virtual shadow.


    Boom!


    Pangu''s virtual shadow was so strong that he hit Ye Xuan with a fist. The power erupted when the fist halberd collided made the whole ancestral land of the witch family shake violently.


    Buzz!


    Pangu''s virtual shadow was extremely disordered. Only because ye Xuan''s attack was too powerful, Hou Tu and others, who presided over the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array, shook their bodies and constantly resisted the power transmitted by Ye Xuan.


    "But so."


    After the attack, ye Xuan completely felt that Pangu''s virtual shadow was not his opponent at all, which also made his face show a cruel color. The cultivation of the four robbers of the heavenly way was rising to the extreme, and he directly killed the Twelve Gods and evil array.


    "Stop him."


    The earth roared anxiously, and the holy light of the heavenly way was in full bloom. The nine great zuwu tried their best to pour their cultivation into the array, and let Pangu''s virtual shadow kill Ye Xuan again.


    Bang!


    With one fist, everything in heaven and earth was destroyed. Ye Xuan''s fist was too unsolvable, directly smashed Pangu''s virtual shadow, and made Houtu and others stagger backward. The so-called Twelve Gods and evil spirits array collapsed.


    "Take you on the road."


    Ye Xuan''s Halberd danced in the sky of heaven and earth, and the Qi mechanism for burying all things was steaming on the halberd, which directly turned into a thousand cold awns and killed the later earth and the nine great ancestors like stars falling into the world.


    "Retreat quickly."


    The back earth''s complexion changed greatly. She played a great art of reincarnation and shouted anxiously at the nine ancestral witches. At the moment, the Twelve Gods and evil array was broken. The nine ancestral witches were not the enemy of Ye Xuan at all, and she could only resist Ye Xuan for a moment to fight for the time to escape for the nine ancestral witches.


    Shame, great shame.


    The nine great ancestral witches and a heavenly saint are not ye Xuan''s opponents, which is not only their shame, but also the shame of the whole witch family.


    The nine great ancestors were ashamed and angry, but there was no way, because they were only quasi saints. They were not in the same realm with Ye Xuan at all. If they continued to come forward, they could only lose their lives in vain.


    "Can you stop me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly and grimly. He stepped out and quietly appeared in front of the Houtu body. He clapped his hand on the spirit of the Houtu heaven, directly bleeding his seven orifices, and the holy light of the heaven around him was broken inch by inch.


    Poof!


    After the earth''s mouth sprayed blood, the whole person was depressed, and ye Xuan''s broad palm also pressed on her spirit, and detained it in the void.


    It''s not that the backland is not strong enough. After all, she is a saint of heaven, but the people she faces are too strong. She is not ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    Don''t forget that in the past, ye Xuan could crush Nu Wa when he was robbed of the three ways of heaven. Now he has been robbed of the four ways of heaven, and the cultivation of the later earth is worse than that of Nu Wa. With this change, ye Xuan naturally lost in the hands of ye Xuan.


    Creak!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was cruel. His five fingers were tightened, and the terrible force was exerted on the spirit of the earth. It made her skull creak and let the earth breathe out in pain.


    "Let her go."


    Such a scene directly made the nine zuwu tremble, but he still roared at Ye Xuan angrily.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t see the nine great ancestors at all. He smiled cruelly with the spirit of the earth behind him, and then looked around at the eight heaven tunnel: "if the two Taoist friends don''t come out again, don''t blame the emperor for his ruthlessness."


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    The nine ancestral witches watched angrily, their fists were pinched, and the eyes of the witches in the twelve ancestral witches'' mountains were red, with humiliating tears in their eyes.


    The witch family knew that ye Xuan was so powerful that they couldn''t even provoke them, but they didn''t expect that ye Xuan was so powerful that even the saints of heaven were suppressed by him.


    "Dijiang, candle nine Yin, if you really come back, don''t show up quickly. As long as we gather Pangu''s real body, we can kill Ye Xuan." Gonggong roared angrily, and Yu zuwu was also extremely angry. He hoped that emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin could manifest.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the Gonggong roared, the emperor River and the candle nine Yin did not show up at all. Even if the earth suffered a great disaster at the moment, the heaven and earth did not respond.


    "Ye Xuan, Emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin are really not here. Even if you kill me, it''s useless." Houtu was embarrassed and exhorted in Ye Xuan''s hands, with a great color of panic in his eyes..


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy, and the whole person was filled with terrible power, but there was a touch of doubt at the bottom of his eyes. Did he really guess wrong? Did emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin really not return?


    impossible!


    Ye Xuan suddenly denied this idea. After 1400 years of summoning, the other ancestral witches have returned. How can Dijiang and candle Jiuyin be exceptions?


    "Since the two Taoist friends ignore the brotherhood, no wonder my Ye Xuan is ruthless." Ye Xuan smiled cruelly at his descendants.


    "No."


    Feeling Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, the backland screamed in panic and wanted to break free from ye Xuan''s detention. But at this moment, ye Xuan''s five fingers burst out of the power to destroy the sky and the earth. He saw that the backland burst into a blood mist, and was shattered in his hands by ye Xuan.


    "Damn it."


    The nine great zuwu roared with resentment. They witnessed the Houtu being killed by Ye Xuan, but they couldn''t stop the tragedy.


    Boom!


    The holy power of the heavenly way, the Holy Light rumbles, a little golden light breeds in the void, and the power of the heavenly way comes down. I can see that the body of the hind earth is solidified. As a saint of the heavenly way, she can naturally come back from the dead.


    "Back soil?"


    Houtu reappeared, which also made the nine ancestral witches happy. Houtu quickly kept a safe distance from ye Xuan, and the whole person became gloomy and silent.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at the rebirth of Houtu. After all, it took a long time for him to overthrow Nu Wa. At the moment, he can''t kill her if he shoots at Houtu in a hurry.


    Moreover, ye Xuan''s real purpose is not to kill the afterland. He just wants to force emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin to appear.


    "The emperor admired the two Taoist friends for their forbearance, but he didn''t know whether they would still avoid seeing me if I killed the whole witch clan?"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly, and the world suddenly became dark. A terrible skill was played out from ye Xuan''s hands. He saw that the whole ancestral land of the witch family was shrouded in the sky, and hundreds of millions of raging thunder were stirring in the sky. Obviously, if this skill was lowered, the whole witch family would die.


    "No!"


    The back earth screamed with horror. The nine ancestral witches turned pale. They wanted to stop Ye Xuan, but they also knew that they were not ye Xuan''s opponent at all, just a mantis..


    A critical moment, a crisis of life and death.


    Just as ye Xuan wanted to play this great skill, he only heard a long sigh ring out between heaven and earth, and two illusory figures also quietly appeared in the sky.


    "Why should ye Tiandi force each other?"

 Chapter 973

    Heaven and earth are lonely, and all things are silent.


    I saw two illusory figures coming towards Ye Xuan. The space-time of heaven and earth was slightly disordered, and mysterious ripples rippled between heaven and earth, as if telling the power of ancient and mysterious space-time.


    The sky was fearless and the earth was not surprised. When these two people appeared, the Houtu and the nine great ancestors were excited, and there was a trembling color in the bottom of their eyes.


    If one of the twelve ancient ancestors of witches has the strongest cultivation, it is undoubtedly the backland. But if one is the core of the witch family, it is undoubtedly the emperor River and the candle nine Yin.


    One is the ancestor of time and the other is the ancestor of space. Even saints can''t do anything about them.


    The laws of heaven and earth run rampant, and the power of time and space is the power beyond the avenue of heaven and earth. These two people can bear the power of time and space, which is unique in the three worlds.


    Buzz!


    The void is manifest, and all things are quiet. When the two great ancestors walk here, the space and time of this heaven and earth seem to be static, and even ye Xuan''s thinking is stagnant for a moment.


    "Met ye Daoyou"


    The candle nine Yin was dressed in black, and a black hair fell down, but his eyes had no white eyes, but two black pupils. Instead of looking at his own soul, he seemed to fall into them.


    "Emperor Jiang paid a visit to Ye Tiandi."


    Emperor Jiang is dressed in green. His hair is as white as snow. His eyes are white without black pupils. At the moment, he is bowing to Ye Xuan.


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Xuan laughed happily and even said three good words. The originally condensed great art of killing and cutting also disappeared. He looked at the eyes of the two great ancestral witches with satisfaction.


    "Gather Pangu''s real body and kill him."


    Suddenly, Gonggong roared and looked at Ye Xuan. It was obvious that the emergence of candle nine Yin and Dijiang could condense Pangu''s real body, which could naturally kill Ye Xuan town here.


    "Emperor Ye Tian is a guest of our Witch family. How can he attack each other with swords?" Emperor Jiang sighed softly..


    "Ye Daoyou, since you are only looking for me, why do you involve our family? How about we go somewhere?" Candle nine murmured.


    "OK."


    The person Ye Xuan is looking for has appeared. He doesn''t need to hold on to the witch family, so he directly agrees.


    Wheeze!


    Emperor Jiang and Zhu Jiuyin looked at each other, and then nodded. The flower turned into two streamers and flew away, while ye Xuan didn''t look at Houtu and the nine great ancestors at all, and directly followed them and disappeared.


    As the three left, the big stone in Houtu''s heart fell to the ground. Anyway, ye Xuan was finally sent away, and the witch family could be saved from this disaster.


    "Back soil."


    Suddenly, a low voice came, which also changed the backland''s complexion, not just the backland. The nine ancestors were stunned and looked at the source of the sound.


    "Candle nine yin?"


    Houtu spoke in horror, only because the candle nine Yin appeared in front of them again, but the other party''s body was illusory, giving people an extremely erratic feeling.


    "This is the method of time tracing. I don''t have much time. Wait until I finish." The candle nine Yin anxiously uttered its voice.


    "Ye Xuan is a great disaster for our Witch family. He forced me and the emperor to go against us. Now we have led him away. You quickly lead the witch family to hide in the small world created by me and Dijiang. As long as ye Xuan doesn''t die for a day, our Witch family can never be born."


    Candle nine Yin finished saying this and directly played a black jade card towards the back earth..


    "This jade card is the key to the small world. Although you are a saint of heaven, ye Xuan already has the ability to kill saints. You must protect our people and never be an enemy of Ye Xuan again." Candle nine Yin speaks quickly.


    "What should you do with Dijiang?" Hou Tu''s face was white and he already felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Don''t worry, although we are only quasi saints, Dijiang has space magic power, and I have time magic power. Ye Xuan can''t catch us. When we get rid of him, we will naturally go to find Zhao you." Candle nine murmured.


    "Why?"


    "Why should we lead him away? If we had just condensed Pangu''s real body, ye Xuan would never be our opponent." Zhu Rong spoke in surprise.


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, Houtu LengSheng scolded: "it takes some time to condense Pangu''s real body. How can ye Xuan let us do it? I''m afraid Ye Xuan will kill us before condensing Pangu''s real body."


    "Take the people away quickly."


    The candle nine Yin spoke quickly, and the whole person began to collapse, as if it would disappear at any time. However, the magical means of time backtracking was amazing.


    Boom!


    The door of the small world is opening. Houtu knows that it can''t be delayed. If ye Xuan comes back, their witch family will suffer the destruction of the family.


    When the twelve zuwu mountains entered the small world, a large number of witch families poured in. Houtu finally took a nostalgic look at the three worlds. Although she was deeply unwilling in her eyes, she knew she had to hide with the witch family in order to avoid the disaster of destroying the family brought by Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the candle nine Yin that was about to dissipate, the Houtu looked heavy and said, "take care of you two. You must come back alive."


    "If I die with emperor Jiang, my witch family will never be born." The body of candle nine Yin completely collapsed, and his voice sounded in the ears of the whole witch family.


    Buzz!


    The door of the small world was closing, and the whole witch clan disappeared into the three worlds, which ye Xuan didn''t expect.


    Ye Xuan is really good at calculation, but he knows nothing about the way of time and space, which also makes the witch family lucky to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is thick and the world is vast.


    Candle nine Yin and Emperor Jiang are walking for a long time. Ye Xuan follows behind them. He is not in a hurry to start, but locks their Qi machine first to prevent them from escaping from his control.


    Suddenly, Zhu Jiuyin trembled. He nodded vaguely to Dijiang, and his lips moved at the moment. It was obvious that Dijiang was transmitting sound to Dijiang, and Dijiang nodded slowly, knowing that the witch family had hidden in the small world created by the two people.


    "Time stands still."


    Suddenly, the candle nine Yin roared loudly, and the power of time rippled. Strands of silver light surrounded him and covered millions of miles of heaven and earth in an instant.


    "Space stagnation."


    At the same time, Dijiang roared and roared, and the terrible white light flickered on his body surface, and then burst out, completely closing the space of this heaven and earth.


    "Good courage!"


    Such a scene directly made Ye Xuan roar coldly. Unexpectedly, the two dared to play tricks with him, which also made him burst into action and directly detained the two ancestral witches.


    Buzz!


    The world was stagnant and the space was frozen. Ye Xuan''s body, which was like light and electricity, suddenly stopped. He seemed to be trapped in the mud. The extremely terrible and viscous mysterious force blessed him and made him move slowly like a snail.

 Chapter 974

    Heaven and earth are silent and everything is silent.


    Millions of miles of heaven and earth completely fell into a static state, which is the expression of the power of time and space. It really settled a world, even the spirit of heaven and earth stagnated, and the so-called law of heaven and earth also dormant.


    "The power of time and space?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a terrible light. He was completely suppressed by the power of time and space, but his face showed a color of excitement.


    "This is the power I want, this is the power I want!" Ye Xuan was so excited that he couldn''t control himself, which also proved how excited he was.


    It can make ye Xuan unable to control his excitement, which also proves what a terrible wave Ye Xuan has set off in his heart.


    Heaven and earth are silent, time and space are still.


    Dijiang and zhujiu were expressionless, and their eyes looked indifferent to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, although I am not your opponent, you want to kill me is also wishful thinking." Dijiang spoke in a low voice.


    "In fact, as early as 10000 years ago, I felt something and calculated what would happen in the future. I saw that you ye Xuan wanted to kill me and Dijiang. Although I don''t know the reason, we were prepared long ago. Will you succeed?" Candle nine Yin cold voice.


    Candle nine Yin is the ancestor of time. He can calculate the past. This is a manifestation of the power of time. Naturally, he can feel the danger brought by Ye Xuan.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan completely calmed down. His eyes stared at the two great zuwu gloomily, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that you two already know that I''m going to the witch clan?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Heaven and earth, time and space, have insight into all things. I am the only one in the three worlds who has the power of time and space. Even the saints don''t pay attention to me, but you ye Xuan persecuted our Witch family many times. It''s hateful that although we have the power of time and space, we have no accomplishments that can kill you." Dijiang roared angrily and finally broke out at this moment.


    "Ye Xuan, no matter what purpose you have for us, you are trapped in this space-time array at the moment. If you break out of the array, it will take a hundred years, but when you break out of the array, you will never find me and Dijiang." The candle nine Yin sneered.


    "Are you not afraid that I will destroy the witch clan?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    The candle nine Yin laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Pity that Dijiang and I have the power of time and space, but they are only the cultivation of quasi saints, and you are a reckless man who has become a Taoist and even surpassed the saints of heaven."


    The candle nine Yin hated and said repeatedly, "since you know that I am the ancestor of time, you should know that I know the way of time. After we led you away from the witch family, I have used time to trace back to hide the people, even if you want to find it."


    "Mean man!"


    Emperor Jiang angrily scolded and scolded, "if you hadn''t threatened the witch family, how could you see us? Unfortunately, now you don''t even have the last chip. You''re just a joke."


    Hearing the words of the two great ancestors, ye Xuan looked as gloomy as water. He believed that what they said was the truth. The witch family should have been hidden. This was something he didn''t expect.


    It''s not that he Ye Xuan didn''t calculate it. It''s just that he doesn''t understand the way of time and space. Otherwise, he can''t be so careless.


    But ye Xuan was not disappointed, because at the moment, Emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin were right in front of him. As long as he could suppress them, everything was nothing.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, Emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin pinched the Jue with both hands, and the power of time and space burst out, directly turning into a terrible knife light and killing Ye Xuan.


    The sea turns into dust, and years are like a knife.


    When the two great ancestral witches burst out their natural powers, even the saints should be afraid of three points.


    Unfortunately, they are facing Ye Xuan, a terrible existence with the cultivation of heaven''s way of death and robbery.


    Dang Dang!


    Although the power of time and space are terrible, they can''t hurt Ye Xuan at all. The great skill they condensed didn''t hurt Ye Xuan at all.


    "Damn it."


    Dijiang and Zhu Jiuyin looked at each other and saw each other''s helplessness.


    Although their divine power is the power of time and space, in the final analysis, their cultivation is only quasi saint, which is also their biggest weakness.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s body was shaking violently, and his cultivation was sublimating to the utmost, which made the static world begin to flow.


    Although he didn''t know the power of time and space, what he did was to prove the Tao. The so-called breaking ten thousand laws with one force, he had to break the space-time array with brute force.


    "Ye Xuan is useless. You need a hundred years to break this array..."


    Click!


    Emperor Jiang was sneering and sneering, but before he finished his words, he saw a strange noise from the space-time array, and the power of blessing space-time between heaven and earth was gradually cracking.


    "How is this possible?" Candle nine Yin roared in horror. I couldn''t believe my eyes. This is the space-time array created by the two people together. How did it start to collapse?


    "No, you and I underestimate him. Ye Xuan''s accomplishments surpass you and me too much. Even if you and I have the power of time and space, we can''t trap him for too long." Dijiang suddenly realized it and directly told a terrible truth.


    "Go, don''t wait for him to break, or you and I will be in danger."


    Emperor Jiang said hello to candle Jiuyin. They both saw the heavy color in the bottom of each other''s eyes, and then disappeared in place.


    Obviously, if ye Xuan breaks out, they will have no good fruit to eat. They can''t afford the risk.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Xuan is in the space-time array. His face is ferocious and distorted. Black holy power is breaking out, which makes the whole space-time array rumble and sway, and cracks are showing.


    "Break it for me!"


    The heaven and earth can collapse if you break thousands of laws with one force. Ye Xuan roared up to the sky and burst out the power of destroying the heaven and earth. With the sound of heaven and earth blowing, the space-time array jointly arranged by Emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin was shattered.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan rose into the sky, surrounded by chaotic fog. His eyes were gloomy and cold. He was looking around the world, obviously looking for the traces of the two great ancestors.


    It has to be said that the power of time and space is indeed mysterious and terrible. Even ye Xuan is worried. If the two great ancestors were not too weak, ye Xuan would suffer a great loss today.


    Ye Xuan dared to be very sure that if the two great ancestral witches had the cultivation of saints with him today, he would not be the opponent of the two great ancestral witches at all.


    Fortunately, these two people are only quasi saints, which is also a blessing in misfortune.


    "I knew you were not so simple. Do you two think I have no other means?"


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely. He pinched his hands and a three inch black paper crane condensed out. As the black paper crane flew south, ye Xuan immediately followed the black paper crane in pursuit.


    Channeling.


    This is an extremely chicken rib method in the immortal Sutra. This method has no other function. It can only lock a person''s trace and get the other person''s location.


    When Emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin appeared, ye Xuan secretly performed the spirit guiding skill on them.


    The reason why this method is chicken ribs is that ye Xuan wants to find a person. He can find the target with the breath of the other party. This method naturally has no effect on him.


    However, the candle nine Yin and the emperor River have the power of time and space, and ye Xuan can''t feel their breath, and this spirit guiding skill just restrained the two great ancestral witches, so that ye Xuan can know their tracks.


    Boom!


    The sky is turbulent, the universe moves, and ye Xuan is vertical and horizontal in the sky. He follows the lead of the black paper crane in the pursuit of the two great ancestors.

 Chapter 975

    Shuttling through the void, ye Xuan stirred vertically and horizontally in the endless sky. Each step is millions of miles away. The roar of heaven and earth caused extremely terrible movement.


    "What a fast speed?"


    The black paper crane flew in front of Ye Xuan. His eyes were as gloomy as water, and he was even more surprised. Only because in his perception, the speed of emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin surpassed him. Although he knew their directions, he could not catch up with the two great ancestors.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t boast. He can definitely claim to be the fastest in the world by observing the three worlds with his cultivation of the four robbers of the heavenly way. But now he has the power to pursue the two great ancestral witches.


    "Watch you run in!"


    Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely. The color of tyranny crossed his eyes. He would never let them go, because he had to swallow up the power of time and space.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation is in full bloom, and his cultivation of heaven''s four robbers is promoted to the top. His speed is accelerated again, and he chases the two ancestral witches with an extremely terrible momentum.


    At the same time.


    Dijiang and zhujiuyin are walking together. One is the ancestor of time and the other is the ancestor of space. These two forces beyond the avenue of heaven and earth completely make them shuttle between time and space.


    Of course, the so-called time and space is only a general title, but Dijiang has the power of space and can tear down many barriers. This method is called space speed by him.


    The candle nine Yin has the magic power of time. He uses time to speed up his shuttle through space, and the two cooperate with each other. His speed can be called the first in the three worlds.


    If the world is extremely fast, only the power of time and space can be called the ultimate, and other dharmas can''t be compared with it at all. That''s why the sage of heaven can''t catch up with the two ancestral witches, and why Ye Xuan can''t catch up with the two ancestral witches.


    "He''s catching up."


    Candle nine Yin complexion changed greatly, only because the breath from behind them was too terrible, which made their hearts tremble.


    "Ye Xuan''s accomplishments are too much higher than you and me. Even the space-time array was cracked by him in an instant. You and I are definitely not his opponent, but he can''t catch up with you and me."


    "Go!"


    Dijiang roared coldly and directly tore the space in front. They instantly entered the split space and were hundreds of millions of miles away when they appeared again.


    The power of time and space is really terrible. It''s unimaginable. In an instant, there is a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. No one can do it when looking at the three worlds.


    Boom!


    Qingtian slapped, the space collapsed, and ye Xuan suddenly appeared at the position where they had just appeared. The space was shattered by him, but it was a pity that they escaped.


    "The power of time and space is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly, his eyes crossed a touch of unwilling, but he vaguely revealed the color of madness.


    Emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin are just quasi saints. If they don''t have the power of time and space, ye Xuan can suppress them in an instant.


    It can also be seen from here that the two great ancestral witches are only quasi saints. Because they have the power of time and space, ye Xuan has nothing to do, which also proves that the power of time and space is too extraordinary.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan lost their trace again, but he was not disappointed, because he had planted the spirit guiding skill on them. Even if the two great ancestors fled to the ends of the earth, he could find them out.


    "Change!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with his hands and turned into a void. The black paper crane danced in the void. After three breaths, he shot away to the north.


    "In the north?" With a ferocious smile, ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    The North Sea glacier is boundless. The two ancestral witches are running away, and a terrible dark figure is chasing and intercepting them, which also makes the two ancestral witches tremble and roar.


    Space shuttles and time accelerates. The two great zuwu are fleeing in a panic. Their faces are pale and bloodless. They thought they would get rid of Ye Xuan, but they were found by Ye Xuan again in just three days.


    "Want to escape? Did you escape? "


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation reached the top. Although he didn''t have the speed of the two great ancestors, his cultivation was too much higher than the two people, and they had more useful energy. It was wishful thinking for them to escape from his control.


    "No, there must be something wrong. You and I can''t catch our breath. He must have moved something on you and me." Candle nine Yin creepy whisper.


    "Be careful!"


    Emperor Jiang uttered a panic. He saw Ye Xuan clapping it from a distance of millions of miles. Emperor Jiang used his space magic to isolate the heaven and earth. Holding a candle, Jiuyin disappeared.


    Boom!


    The sky is turbulent and the void is disordered. A chase war is opened in the three worlds, from heaven to earth, from the deep sea to the stars. The two great ancestors use all means to get rid of Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, whenever they think they will get rid of Ye Xuan, ye Xuan will appear again in a day or two, which makes them split their hearts, and there is a sense of despair that there is no way from heaven to earth.


    This chase battle lasted for thousands of years, and the whole three realms were shocked. Tianting sent thousands of miles'' eyes to follow the wind, and several saints of Tiandao opened their eyes to peep into the world.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s cultivation is too powerful and has already covered the secret of heaven. Moreover, the two great ancestral witches have the power of time and space. Even the saints of heaven can''t see what happened between the three.


    Another thousand years later, the two great ancestors looked depressed, and the power of time and space around them was extremely weak, but they were still trying to hide Ye Xuan''s pursuit.,


    After two thousand years of escape, the two great ancestral witches are only quasi holy accomplishments. Although they have time and space miracles, where can their accomplishments stand such a great consumption?


    On the contrary, ye Xuan is different. His accomplishments are thorough. Only two thousand years have had no impact on him. On the contrary, he is still chasing the two ancestral witches.


    "No, you and I don''t have to be suppressed by Ye Xuan if we go on like this. I''m afraid we''ll die of exhaustion sooner or later."


    Outside the thirty-three days, the stars were rotating, and the two great ancestors fled in confusion. The emperor Jiang looked pale, and the power of the whole body space was extremely lax, and the candle nine Yin was not much better.


    "Ye Xuan definitely has the secret skill to track you and me. Now you and I have to act separately and remove the secret skill he planted on you and me. Maybe we can escape a glimmer of life."


    Candle nine Yin spoke quickly, because ye Xuan''s terrible breath came from behind them again. Obviously, ye Xuan found them again.


    After two thousand years of escape, the two great ancestral witches have long understood that they should have been planted by Ye Xuan. Otherwise, ye Xuan would never find them so quickly. Only when they get a chance to breathe separately can they remove the secrets planted by Ye Xuan.


    "Well, you act separately and meet again when you get rid of Ye Xuan."


    The emperor River should inherit it and go directly to the south of the lower boundary, while the candle Jiuyin runs counter to the emperor River and goes to the North Gulu island.


    Boom!


    The starry sky was turbulent and the big star fell. They had just separated. Ye Xuan was killed, but they had lost the figure of the two great ancestors.


    "Huh?"


    "Separated?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. He sensed that the two fled from the South and the north through the spirit guiding technique, which also made Ye Xuan wonder which one of them should be pursued first.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan didn''t hesitate for a long time, but he made a decision after three interest. He pursued Dijiang directly.

 Chapter 976

    The fairy world, South zhanbu island.


    Nanzhanbu continent is one of the four continents. Its territory is boundless. There are many sects, which are greedy, happy and evil. There are many murders and disputes. Taoism, Buddhism, demon religion and other sects are preachers.


    It can be said that Nanzhan Buzhou is not only the most chaotic state in addition to beigulu, but also a happy land of the devil road. Bloody battles occur from time to time, and the Terrans are also in deep water.


    Since Nu Wa destroyed the morale of the human race, the human race has quietly undergone imperceptible changes. In the past, although the human race was weak, it can stay out of the dispute between orthodoxy, but now the human race has joined the orthodoxy, large and small, and is fighting and competing every day.


    Qi Yun is mysterious, but it really exists. The future trend of the Terran is extremely worrying, but it has not been revealed yet.


    XuanHuo city covers an area of millions of miles. It is a human city. Its master, Taoist XuanHuo, is a golden immortal. Under his rule, XuanHuo city is also stable and prosperous, which is rare in nanzhanbuzhou.


    But a big event happened in XuanHuo city on this day, a big event enough to destroy XuanHuo city.


    A meteor first fell from the sky and directly split XuanHuo city in two. I don''t know how many Terrans died in the aftershock.


    While XuanHuo city was mainly investigating what happened, an extremely terrible figure came to XuanHuo city. Xumi banned the million mile XuanHuo City, and no one could escape from the city.


    "I don''t know which immortal Dharma drives XuanHuo city?"


    Taoist XuanHuo came in a hurry with a group of disciples. He only saw a figure standing in the sky of XuanHuo city. Just the light blooming all over him made the hearts of Taoist XuanHuo jump, and their own yuan gods faintly felt broken.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black with three thousand black silk hanging behind his head. In the roaring wind of heaven and earth, his hair was rippling with the wind. His eyes looked down at the XuanHuo city below like thunder and electricity, and strands of chaotic fog were spreading out.


    "Unexpectedly hid in the human city, but do you think you can escape in this way?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Although the spirit guiding technique can track the trace of the emperor River, it is only a general scope. At the moment, there are tens of millions of creatures in this human city. Ye Xuan is looking for a needle in a haystack to find the emperor river.


    "Who is the immortal? Can you give me a Taoist name?"


    Taoist XuanHuo trembled and asked in the distance. He just looked at Ye Xuan. The yuan gods trembled at the extreme, and a great sense of horror rose in his heart.


    Da Luo Jinxian, it must be Da Luo Jinxian!


    Taoist XuanHuo trembled and roared in his heart. He could not see ye Xuan''s accomplishments, but he was sure that the other party must be Da Luo Jinxian, otherwise he would never be so frightened and uneasy.


    Unfortunately, for XuanHuo Taoist, ye Xuan directly chose to ignore it, because his mind was all on Dijiang. How can he have time to talk to a small golden immortal..


    "Dijiang, as long as you bind your hands obediently, the emperor will never be difficult for you."


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the whole XuanHuo City, which also made all the creatures in XuanHuo city look at him, but emperor Jiang didn''t respond at all.


    "Emperor... Emperor river?"


    "Who is Dijiang?"


    Taoist XuanHuo trembled and whispered, while the disciples beside him changed their faces, as if they had heard an extremely terrible thing?


    "Master... Master, isn''t one of the twelve ancestral witches in ancient times called Dijiang?"


    "Are you... Are you kidding... How is this possible?"


    Taoist XuanHuo''s face changed greatly, and the whole person trembled extremely. I couldn''t believe this statement.


    Who is Dijiang?


    It was one of the twelve ancient ancestors and witches, and it was a quasi holy figure. If emperor Jiang hid in his XuanHuo City, what terrible existence should this self proclaimed emperor exist in front of him?


    I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine. Taoist XuanHuo can''t think about it. If even Dijiang is chased by this man, his identity is so terrible that I can''t imagine..


    In XuanHuo city.


    Dijiang is hidden in an ordinary house. The space magic power completely covers him so that his breath will not overflow. His forehead is cold sweat. He is using his space magic power to find the spirit guiding skill planted by Ye Xuan.


    "Found it?"


    Suddenly, Dijiang was excited. He finally found the spirit guiding skill planted by Ye Xuan by using the magic power of space, which also made him quickly urge his cultivation to start refining.


    As long as the spirit guiding skill is refined, he can completely escape Ye Xuan''s pursuit. At that time, it will be more difficult for ye Xuan to find him.


    Over XuanHuo city.


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed, because the black paper crane in front of him began to become empty and pale, which shows that Dijiang is refining the spirit guiding skill he planted.


    "Not good."


    Ye Xuan yelled darkly. He would never allow this to happen, otherwise he would be on the verge of success.


    "Dijiang, do you think I can''t find you if I hide in the human city?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, his face gradually became ferocious and sinister, and the ruthless and lustless breath climbed around him.


    As the saying goes, a general''s success will wither all bones. Only by stepping on countless bones can he climb to the nine days. Ye Xuan knows this very well.


    Killing heaven and earth, all things are extinct. Ye Xuan holds the sky with one hand. Heaven and earth are in turmoil for thousands of miles. A giant palm covering the sky condenses and directly manifests in the sky and envelops the whole XuanHuo city.


    "The six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan roared mercilessly, and the huge palm covering the sky fell down towards the XuanHuo city. This palm has the power to bury all things, and absolutely no one can survive this blow.


    "No!"


    Such a scene directly made Taoist XuanHuo and his disciples roar with grief, because if this blow really fell, the whole XuanHuo city would be destroyed and the creatures in XuanHuo city would die.


    Unfortunately, no one can change Ye Xuan''s will. If he doesn''t kill the city today, Dijiang will escape from him. He will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Boom!


    XuanHuo city is crumbling and turning into flying ash. The creatures in the city are bursting into a blood mist, and a million mile palm print is presented on the earth.


    The blood fog filled the sky and killed all things. Ye Xuan''s strike caused the tragic death of thousands of creatures, including not only human friars, but also many mortals, which can be said to have created boundless killing.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a silver light burst into the sky. Emperor Jiang was bleeding all over and obviously suffered a heavy blow. He wanted to escape without looking back. Unfortunately, ye Xuan had been prepared. How could he easily escape here?


    "Forbidden!"


    The heaven and earth in all directions were disillusioned. Chains made of black holy power twined the emperor River in an instant. Ye Xuan also appeared in front of him in an instant. With a finger, he pointed to the eyebrow of the emperor River, and Shunjiang detained the man in his hand.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You are so poisonous!"


    When he was suppressed by Ye Xuan, Dijiang looked extremely frightened and angrily denounced Ye Xuan. He never thought that ye Xuan would kill him in order to catch him.

 Chapter 977

    "As a Terran, you should do so hard. Aren''t you afraid of the cycle of cause and effect and suffer a great disaster in the future?" Emperor Jiang trembled and roared.


    Emperor Jiang didn''t think that ye Xuan was so cruel that he was so ruthless that he destroyed the whole XuanHuo city. You know, all of the XuanHuo city are human.


    Dijiang''s idea is very good. He hides in the Terran city. Ye Xuan will surely throw a rat repellent, which will also give him enough time to refine the spirit inducing skill.


    Unfortunately, he still miscalculated. On the way to the top of the nine days, ye Xuan didn''t have the slightest pity and tenderness. Even if he destroyed a Terran City, he wouldn''t hesitate.


    "Terran?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "the Terrans in the fairy world have nothing to do with me. My ancestral land is not in the fairy world."


    "What?"


    Dijiang was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand the chill in Ye Xuan''s words, and ye Xuan couldn''t explain to Dijiang, because Dijiang was already a dead man in his eyes.


    "You... How dare you kill the city... You..."


    Taoist XuanHuo''s face was white and angrily denounced in the distance. His eyes looked frightened to Ye Xuan, and his eyes contained great anger.


    You should know that he is the master of XuanHuo city. Now that XuanHuo city is destroyed, he has unshirkable responsibility, and XuanHuo city is under Taiyi immortal gate. If Taiyi immortal gate investigates his responsibility, he must be dead without life.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at Taoist XuanHuo. He just spit out these two words. He saw that the void was disillusioned. Taoist XuanHuo and his disciples died, and even the yuan God didn''t leave a trace.


    "Change!"


    After killing Taoist XuanHuo, the whole XuanHuo city can be said to have no chickens and dogs left. No living creature has seen him again. Ye Xuan waved to turn into a water curtain to cover the sky, which directly cleaned up millions of miles of heaven and earth, leaving no breath.


    Ye Xuan didn''t kill for no reason. All he did was to cover up himself. If he left Taoist XuanHuo, the saints of heaven would surely know about his pursuit of emperor Jiang through the memory of Taoist XuanHuo.


    Ye Xuan will not leave any hidden danger to himself. Although the sage of heaven can no longer pose a threat to him, it is always right to be cautious.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan with the emperor River instantly disappeared in place, but half a column of incense passed, and the holy machine of heaven and earth quietly fell in this world, which is obviously the means of the saints of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, these strands of heaven''s holy machine have nothing to gain, because ye Xuan has already turned this heaven and earth into a vacuum, which also makes it impossible for heaven''s holy machine to return.


    ¡­¡­


    South zhanbu Island, an unknown mountain.


    There are green mountains and green waters, willows and willows. There is a broken cave on the hillside. At the moment, there is a shrill voice of scolding.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want to do to me?"


    Emperor Jiang is paralyzed at the foot of Ye Xuan like a dead dog. At the moment, his cultivation is forbidden. He can''t show his space magic. His eyes show great despair, but he is still scolding Ye Xuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled sincerely. He just looked at Dijiang with hot eyes, as if he were looking at a rare treasure.


    "Do you know how many years I''ve been looking for you and candle Jiuyin?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t rob the emperor river for the first time. His whole body faintly bloomed with a sense of desolation, and his eyes were faintly red.


    "Ye Xuan, Dijiang and I are only quasi saints, and you have become an alternative way. We don''t pose any threat to you at all. Our Witch clan also retreats from you. Why do you have to kill them all?" Dijiang was unwilling to roar.


    Obviously, Emperor Jiang thought that ye Xuan had been chasing him and candle Jiuyin, but he regarded them as his threat, and wanted to destroy the whole witch family at one fell swoop.


    "Kill all?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "the so-called witch clan is nothing but mole ants in my eyes. Even if it''s the backland, I don''t pay attention to it. I''m not bored enough to target your witch clan."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Emperor Jiang''s face was stunned and his eyes were confused. Since ye Xuan didn''t want to destroy the witch family, why did he force him and candle nine yin?


    "In fact, I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time. I''ll spit it out with you before you die." Ye Xuan finally calmed down. His eyes were in a trance, and his breath was a little lonely and bleak.


    "In fact, the three worlds of heaven, earth and man are just a cage. There is a big world outside. You and I are just prisoners in this cage, and we can be said to be people who sit in a well and watch the sky."


    "The power of cause and effect... The power of extinction... The power of fate... The power of chaos... And the power of time and space that I miss so much..." Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely and fell into an unspeakable state.


    "The power of time? The power of space? "


    Emperor Jiang whispered to himself. His face was gradually iron green, as if he vaguely understood Ye Xuan''s real purpose.


    "Yes, it is the power of time and space."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, only you and candle Jiuyin have the power of time and space, and this is your talent."


    "It''s a pity that you two can''t cultivate these two powers beyond the avenue of heaven and earth independently. It''s a tyrant." Ye Xuan sighed again and again.


    "You... You want to control the power of time and space?"


    Ye Xuan has said so clearly. If Dijiang doesn''t understand Ye Xuan''s purpose, he will scold himself as an idiot.


    "You''re right and wrong."


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly. His eyes were in a trance and said, "I really want to control the power of time and space, but you two are not these two powers, just your two talents."


    "The real power of time and space can reverse the long river of years and roam between the past and the future. That is the real power of time and space, and you two haven''t even touched the skin." Ye Xuan slightly sneered.


    Obviously, in the two thousand years of pursuit, ye Xuan also saw one thing. Emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin didn''t even touch the fur of the power of time and space. They only relied on their own natural powers. In Ye Xuan''s view, it was an act of outrage.


    Of course, ye Xuan also knew very well that it was not that emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin didn''t want to cultivate these two powers, but that the gifted magic power was the gifted magic power, which was born, and there was no so-called way of cultivation.


    "Joke, even if you want to control the power of time and space, you think you can get my space by killing me...!"


    Just as Dijiang laughed, the words in his mouth suddenly stopped, and the whole person was stunned as if bombarded by nine days of thunder, as if he thought of an extremely terrible thing at the moment.


    "Hard... Don''t you... You...?"


    Dijiang''s teeth were trembling, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear, because he guessed an extremely terrible thing.

 Chapter 978

    "Looks like you guessed?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and made a sound. His white teeth were very dazzling, but they fell into Dijiang''s eyes, but they made him tremble both physically and mentally.


    "You... You took my talents and powers?" Dijiang screamed with horror.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer."


    Ye Xuan''s smile disappeared, turned into a cruel and ferocious color and said, "as a reward for your correct answer, I will give you a happy one."


    "Rob the immortal!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands, and made dark and strange decisions in his hands. His whole person turned into a terrible black fog and swallowed up the emperor River in an instant.


    "No!"


    Emperor Jiang screamed bitterly. Unfortunately, under the great art of robbing immortals, his body began to collapse, a plume of black smoke rippled out of him, and his mouth kept screaming in pain.


    "If I swallow you, I can initially master the power of space, which will be your greatest honor." Ye Xuan laughed cruelly, and the whole person fell into extreme excitement.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t die easily. Even if I die today, you will die in the future..."


    Emperor Jiang issued a poisonous curse before he died, and then no sound came out. Only the black fog turned by Ye Xuan rippled in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Far away in the ancestral land of the witch family in the small world, Houtu was kneeling with nine ancestral witches in the ancestral witch Temple of Dijiang. There was only a roar, and the ancestral witch statue of Dijiang crashed and collapsed.


    "Dijiang is dead!"


    Hou tuxiu clenched her fist, her eyes gradually turned red, and a drop of clear tears fell out of her eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, our Witch clan is against you. If we don''t kill you, how can we afford our dead people?"


    The nine great zuwu roared angrily. The death of Dijiang made them angry and heartache. Their hatred for ye Xuan has risen to the extreme.


    "Look."


    Suddenly, Zhu Rong was surprised and pointed to the broken statue of Dijiang, which also made Houtu and others postpone their sadness and look at the broken statue of Dijiang.


    "Pangu blood essence?"


    "Pangu blood essence of Dijiang?"


    When Hou Tu saw a drop of dark red blood floating in the statue of emperor Jiang, she was stunned first, and then came extremely excited laughter.


    "I see. I see. Dijiang left his Pangu blood essence in his statue. Did he expect this disaster long ago?" Houtu said excitedly.


    In fact, as early as when Dijiang and zhujiuyin returned to the witch family, they left their Pangu essence blood in their respective statues for fear that they might encounter accidents and let Pangu essence blood fall into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    But Dijiang didn''t expect that he really died, and his Pangu blood essence became the last hope of the witch family.


    "Come on, go to the temple of candle nine Yin."


    Houtu seemed to think of something and hurriedly asked the nine great zuwu to go to the zuwu temple where Zhu Jiuyin was located. Although Houtu didn''t want Zhu Jiuyin to be killed by Ye Xuan, at the moment, Emperor Jiang was dead, and Zhu Jiuyin should also be very dangerous, and what they could do was to stay in the zuwu temple and wait for the final result.


    Pangu''s blood essence must not be different, because this is the key to condense Pangu''s real body and the last hope of the witch family.


    ¡­¡­


    Nameless mountain, in the mountainside.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged. His whole body showed a touch of silver light. The silver light was mysterious and profound, giving people a ethereal and flexible feeling, and making people feel like watching flowers in the fog.


    Although the hidden power of space is extremely thin and difficult to detect, it really exists. At the moment, it is circulating around Ye Xuan.


    A thousand years.


    For a thousand years, ye Xuan refined for a thousand years, which made Dijiang''s space magic completely his own.


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils turned silver white, just like ancient stars. He saw that the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and this terrible fluctuation spread in all directions, instantly turning his nameless mountain into nothing.


    Every drop does not exist, and there is a vacuum in heaven and earth. This is the power of the power of space..


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan sat in the space crack. He slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity. The silver light around him is quietly dispersing, and the surrounding space cracks are gradually calming down until the world becomes clear again.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Xuan sighed and looked disappointed.


    He used the magic power of robbing immortals and swallowing Dijiang, and initially mastered the magic power of space, but the magic power is a magic power, which is not the power of space, but an embryonic form of the power of space.


    Although there is only a difference between the two words, the gap is a world of difference.


    The power of space can shuttle among the myriad worlds of the heavens, and can ignore any barrier of the boundary. The power of space is only the natural power of Dijiang, not even the fur of the power of space.


    But ye Xuan was not too disappointed, because he had expected the result, because the only function of robbing immortals is to devour other people''s gifted magic power. What he got from Dijiang is also space magic power, which is normal.


    But ye Xuan is a little different from Dijiang. Instead of turning Dijiang''s talent into his own, ye Xuan continuously refined it, refined it into a space seed and planted it in his body.


    Because ye Xuan knows one thing very well. What he wants is not space magic power, but space power. Only by refining Dijiang''s space magic power into a space seed can he cultivate real space power.


    The seeds have been planted, but whether they can take root and germinate needs Ye Xuan to cultivate. As for how to cultivate the power of space, ye Xuan also has a vague direction.


    However, what ye Xuan has to do now is not to study the power of space. He has more important things to do.


    Candle nine Yin!


    Yes, it''s the candle nine Yin. He has just swallowed the talent and magic power of Dijiang. At the moment, the candle nine Yin has not been found. He wants to find the candle nine Yin at a very fast speed and swallow each other''s time talent. This is the most important thing.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands, and the spirit guiding skill was rippling slightly, but the black paper crane did not appear. Obviously, the candle nine Yin refined the spirit guiding skill as early as this millennium.


    "So it is."


    Ye Xuan waved away the spirit drawing skill, and his face didn''t show any disappointment, as if he had expected this result.


    Ye Xuan''s wisdom is so superior. How can he not imagine that the candle nine Yin has refined the spirit guiding skill?


    After all, after a thousand years, candle nine Yin has this time, but ye Xuan naturally has his way.


    "Change!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands and recognized that the whole was covered by the black fog. However, the black fog dispersed slowly in three breath time, and he turned into the shape of emperor Jiang, with a smile on his face..


    Regardless of height or appearance, even the breath on his body, ye Xuan is the same as Dijiang, and there is no difference at all.


    A silver light flickered around him, and the surrounding space was slightly disillusioned. At the moment, ye Xuan was the emperor river. Even if ye Xuan stood in front of the twelve ancient ancestors, they couldn''t see ye Xuan''s real body.


    Devouring the natural power of Dijiang, ye Xuan naturally knows all the spatial methods of Dijiang and remembers how to connect with candle nine Yin.


    Everything is in Ye Xuan''s calculation. Although the spirit guiding skill has lost its function, he thought of this when he pursued and killed Dijiang. Fortunately, everything is under his control.


    "Candle nine Yin, you''re alone now. Do you think you can escape?"


    Ye Xuan smiled darkly. He bent his fingers to pop up a silver light, directly tore the space and disappeared. Obviously, this is the way to contact candle Jiuyin, and he just had to wait for candle Jiuyin''s reply.

 Chapter 979

    Xumi fairyland.


    Xumi fairyland is a miniature world isolated from the three realms. It is also a Taoist place of the nine Yin of the time ancestor. Since he escaped from ye Xuan''s pursuit with Dijiang, he returned to Xumi fairyland.


    For a thousand years, candle nine Yin finally refined his soul guiding skill. He hid in Xumi fairyland and waited for emperor Jiang to contact him. He was also vaguely worried about whether emperor Jiang could escape Ye Xuan''s pursuit.


    Sitting cross legged, breathing and breathing, the whole body became unreal and uncertain when the candle nine Yin breathed and breathed. The magic of time hovered around him, but the whole person was restless.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid Qi was spitting out from his mouth. The magic power of time was calming down. The candle nine Yin slowly opened his eyes, just because a little silver light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "OK."


    Candle nine''s dark face was happy. He felt Dijiang''s call to him and knew that the other party had fled Ye Xuan''s pursuit.


    "Come quickly to Xumi fairyland."


    The candle nine Yin quickly pinched out the Dharma decision, and a little white light was ejected by his fingers. Obviously, this was telling Ye Xuan where he was.


    When the candle nine Yin finished all this, the big stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground. He was glad that he and Dijiang escaped from the disaster of life and death.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the candle nine Yin looked stunned. His eyelids were beating at a high speed. He suddenly felt that his mind was constantly trembling, and an extremely bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "No!"


    Zhu Jiuyin has a different intuition to danger, because he is the ancestor of time and is extremely sensitive to the future and past.


    "Death robbery, is it the supreme death robbery?"


    The candle nine Yin was pale and whispered in horror, and the whole person became restless.


    "Dijiang and I have escaped Ye Xuan''s pursuit. How can there be death?" Candle nine Yin looked so dignified that I couldn''t believe my feeling.


    As the ancestor of time, Zhu Jiuyin knows more about danger than anyone. Although he can''t shuttle between the past and the future, he has a different intuition about what will happen.


    "Dijiang, is it Dijiang?"


    Suddenly, the candle nine Yin complexion changed greatly. He was already safe, but he just sent a signal to Dijiang, but he ushered in the supreme death. This must have something to do with Dijiang.


    "Time accelerates!"


    Candle nine''s dark face was heavy and anxious. He suddenly roared. The magic power of time was in full bloom, and a trace of blood continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he wanted to spy on what would happen in the future, even if he lost his self-cultivation.


    It''s against heaven to peep into the future. Even if he is the ancestor of time, he can''t do it easily. Otherwise, he must be bitten by the power of time and ruthlessly suppressed by the way of heaven.


    Fortunately, the candle nine Yin is the ancestor of time, and his natural magic power is the magic power of time. At the moment, time accelerates, and the surrounding time seems to be accelerating, and scenes are also presented in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    When a man came to Penglai fairyland, it was Dijiang who was close to him as a brother. Just as Zhu Jiuyin was talking with Dijiang enthusiastically and excitedly, Dijiang suppressed it with one hand, and then turned into a terrible black fog to swallow it.


    "Ah!"


    The candle nine Yin screamed and suddenly woke up from the acceleration of time. Only then did he find that what he had experienced was illusory, and there was no emperor Jiang around.


    "He... Why did he kill me?"


    Candle nine Yin whispered in horror, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. What he had just experienced seemed to really happen to him, which also made candle nine Yin tremble and uncontrollable.


    "Go, go, never meet Dijiang."


    Candle Jiuyin did not know why emperor Jiang wanted to kill him, nor why emperor Jiang would turn into a strange black fog to devour him, but he believed in his time magic, because what he had just seen was what was about to happen in the future.


    Buzz!


    Candle nine Yin didn''t delay at all. He was about to tear Xumi fairyland and leave here, but before he could start, he saw a figure suddenly enter Xumi fairyland and could stop him.


    "Where are you going?"¡® Emperor Jiang''s expression was slightly stunned.


    "Emperor... Emperor river?"


    The candle nine Yin complexion was pale, his eyes were extremely flustered, and the whole person was rapidly regressing. The magic power of time burst out to prevent Dijiang from violently shooting at him.


    "Candle nine Yin, what are you doing?"¡® Emperor Jiang''s face was puzzled, and the whole person showed a confused look.


    "Dijiang, where''s Ye Xuan?"


    Candle Jiuyin never forgot the scene he saw in the acceleration of time. His eyes stared at "Dijiang" gloomily and asked Ye Xuan for his trace.


    "Listen to me slowly. Fortunately, I hid in the human city and refined the secret arts he planted, so I could get out of his hands."


    "Dijiang" tells the story in a leisurely way, but there is an imperceptible look of surprise in the bottom of his eyes.


    Of course, Dijiang had already been swallowed up by Ye Xuan, and the man in front of him was naturally transformed by Ye Xuan. When he received the response of candle Jiuyin, he came to Xumi fairyland at the first time.


    But now the candle nine Yin looks like a great enemy, which also makes Ye Xuan secretly surprised. Can he see through his real body?


    No way, absolutely not.


    At the moment, as like as two peas, he can not have any flaws. He must have known that he has swallowed up the talent of the emperor. At the moment, the air of the space is just like the emperor''s River, regardless of his appearance or his own.


    But ye Xuan wondered why Zhu Jiuyin would be so vigilant when he saw himself, and he would be on guard against him?


    Is it the magic of time?


    Suddenly, ye Xuan thought of a great possibility, that is the time magic power of candle nine Yin, and only this explanation can make sense.


    At the moment, Zhu Jiuyin was listening to Ye Xuan''s narration, but he kept looking at Ye Xuan. It was obvious that he was peeping at whether the emperor river had changed by Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the candle as like as two peas were finally disappointed. The river in front of him is exactly the same as the familiar River, which has no difference in air or air.


    "Let me ask you, you and I calculated the origin of Ye Xuan together. What conclusion can we draw in the end?" Candle Jiuyin always couldn''t forget what he had experienced in the acceleration of time, which also made him quickly ask Ye Xuan.


    "He is not from the earth fairy world." Ye Xuan replied quickly.


    "When ye Xuan killed the people of our Witch family, you and I worked together to deduce Ye Xuan''s past, but what we could get was only a fog. Ye Xuan was the only one who could not be calculated by your and my time and space magic powers, so you and I decided that he was not from the earth fairy world."


    Ye Xuan said it in detail, because he swallowed Dijiang''s talent and magic power, and the other party''s memory was naturally learned by him, so he was not afraid of the problem of candle nine Yin.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s answer, Zhu Jiuyin hissed. He knew that the emperor River in front of him was indeed true, but the sense of crisis in his heart never dispersed, which made him dare not be careless.


    "Dijiang, do you know what I saw just now?" The candle nine Yin pondered and looked at Ye Xuan with a heavy face.

 Chapter 980

    "What do you see?" Ye Xuan said strangely.


    "I saw you suppress me, turn me into a strange black fog, drown me, and turn me into flying ash." The candle nine Yin trembled.


    What a time magic!


    Hearing the words of candle nine Yin, ye Xuan seemed calm on the surface, but there was a terrible wave in his heart. Unexpectedly, the magic power of time was so terrible that candle nine Yin predicted in advance that he wanted to kill him.


    "Are you kidding me? You and I are like brothers. How can I kill you?" Ye Xuan pretended to be angry and then strode towards the candle nine Yin.


    "Stop."


    The candle nine Yin suddenly roared, and the magic power of time burst out. He kept retreating towards the rear and always kept a safe distance from ye Xuan.


    "Candle nine Yin, what are you doing?" Ye Xuan frowned and pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Dijiang, although I regard you as a brother, I believe in my time magic. Don''t take the first half step, otherwise I will leave here at the first time." The candle nine Yin gloomy low roar way.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. It was not that he didn''t want to suppress the candle nine Yin, but that the candle nine Yin was already on guard at the moment. If he took the initiative, the candle nine Yin would launch the time magic to escape here at the first time. At that time, he was thinking that it would be difficult to find the candle nine Yin.


    If ye Xuan attached great importance to the space magic power of Dijiang, in fact, ye Xuan attached more importance to the time magic power of candle Jiuyin.


    Time and space, time comes first and space comes last. Literally, we can see that the magic power of time is much more powerful than that of space.


    Shuttling between the past and the future, walking on the long river of years, the so-called time is too mysterious, which is also the power ye Xuan wants most.


    So at the moment, ye Xuan never dared to be careless, let alone let Zhu Jiuyin escape easily. He must stabilize Zhu Jiuyin first, which is what he needs to do at the moment.


    "You and I are close as brothers. You don''t believe me?" Ye Xuan looked very sad and angry, and angrily scolded in the morning candle nine Yin.


    "Candle nine Yin, do you remember that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun jointly beat you seriously. If it weren''t for our Dijiang fighting each other, you would have fallen in the Lich war."


    "Do you remember when you begged me for the way of space? Did I hesitate to teach you all my understanding of the way of space?"


    Ye Xuan is constantly searching for the memory of candle nine Yin and brings up the past events one by one, which also makes candle nine Yin look extremely complex and present a sense of shame at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Now you run away from ye Xuan''s poisonous hand, but you don''t believe me. Good, good, good. From then on, your brotherhood will be over. You take your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge."


    Ye Xuan angrily refuted and turned away with a flick of his sleeves, but his eyes crossed the gloomy color. Where did he really want to leave here? This is just his way to retreat.


    Because ye Xuan believes that Zhu Jiuyin will keep him.


    Sure enough, without waiting for ye Xuan to take a few steps, he saw that the candle nine Yin complexion changed and stopped Ye Xuan in an instant. He bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "brother Dijiang, it''s my younger brother''s fault. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly: "candle nine Yin, you and I have known each other for many years and are both Pangu authentic. Can''t you see whether I''m true or false? It seems that your time magic has let us go into a fork in the road."


    At this point.


    Candle nine''s dark face was so ashamed that he didn''t remember Dijiang''s kindness to him, and he was very confused now. Was it really a problem with the power of time?


    Moreover, Zhu Jiuyin dared to be very sure that the emperor Jiang standing in front of him was indeed true. Perhaps he was really anxious when he was chased by Ye Xuan, which led to an illusion in the acceleration of time.


    "Brother Dijiang, my younger brother is wrong." Candle Jiuyin thought more and felt more remorse, and hurriedly apologized to Ye Xuan.


    "Hey."


    Ye Xuan said and sighed. He strolled in front of Zhu Jiuyin, and Zhu Jiuyin didn''t dodge. Ye Xuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "you and I are of the same origin. How can elder brother blame you? It''s just that ye Xuan is too terrible. You and I have to be careful in the future."


    Although the candle nine Yin made Ye Xuan close to him, the time magic power around him did not disperse, and ye Xuan did not suppress it at the first time, because he had seen the horror of the time magic power, he would never allow himself to miss, and must kill with one blow.


    "Now big brother returns, you and my brother show your space-time magic power and deduce my future fate of the witch family. You can see what ye Xuan will do in the future."


    Although Zhu Jiuyin was wary of the emperor River in front of him, he was still extremely afraid of Ye Xuan, because just in the acceleration of time, he did see that the emperor River turned into a black fog and drowned him. He always couldn''t get through this barrier.


    Now emperor Jiang is here. With their time and space magic, they can accurately predict the future. This is also a comfort for themselves.


    "OK."


    As soon as ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, he directly launched the space magic power. The whole Xumi fantasy began to become illusory, and the candle nine Yin pinched the formula with both hands and accelerated time again.


    Buzz!


    Time and space change, the scene is real, the speed of time and space is accelerating, and scenes are presented again in the eyes of candle Jiuyin.


    Dijiang is smiling beside him, and he is also speeding up the casting time. However, Dijiang''s face has changed strangely and turned into the shape of Ye Xuan. He slapped it at his spirit.


    "Ah!"


    The candle nine Yin screamed and woke up. The time magic power around him dissipated in an instant. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the "emperor River". It was also at the moment when the candle nine Yin was distracted that ye Xuan finally revealed his fangs.


    "Right now."


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned into his original appearance. At the moment when Zhu Jiuyin was temporarily absent-minded, he slapped him, which made Zhu Jiuyin have no power to dodge.


    Bang!


    The void exploded and blood sprayed.


    The candle nine Yin was slapped on the spirit of heaven by Ye Xuan, and the blood in his mouth was continuously sprayed out. Black chains wound around him in an instant, and the whole person was imprisoned in the void by Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha ha."


    All this was just in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. When ye Xuan finished all this, he laughed wildly and excitedly, and the whole person of candle Jiuyin was depressed. Suffering from this terrible blow from ye Xuan would directly make him seriously injured and dying. At the moment, he was imprisoned by a black chain, and his time magic could not be used at all.


    "It''s you... It''s you?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s gloomy and cruel face, the candle nine Yin trembled and screamed, showing great regret in his eyes. Why didn''t he believe his judgment and the scene seen in the acceleration of time?


    It''s late. It''s all late.


    Candle Jiuyin finally understood that the emperor river had been robbed, and ye Xuan didn''t know how to become the emperor River, which made him fall into a desperate situation of ten deaths and no life.

 Chapter 981

    "Candle nine Yin, you could not have died. Unfortunately, you are still too careless." Ye Xuan laughed.


    The overall situation has been settled. Ye Xuan is completely excited. At the moment, candle Jiuyin is imprisoned by him, and the magic power of time is about to come.


    How long has it been?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t remember clearly. He coveted the power of time and space for too long, so long that he missed it all day. Today is the time for him to complete his dream.


    Breaking the shackles of heaven and earth, reversing the long river of years and shuttling between the past and the future are what ye Xuan is looking forward to.


    Thinking about the means he has in the future, ye Xuan can''t extricate himself from excitement, because he finally embarked on an invincible road with me.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die."


    Candle Jiuyin was in despair. He knew he would die today, but even if he died, he would curse Ye Xuan. The hatred in his eyes was as real as the essence.


    "Can''t die?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very cold and said, "I don''t know if I can''t die well, but you will die under the bite of robbing immortals."


    "Swallow!"


    Ow!


    Like the fierce beast roaring in the nine days, like the great devil roaring in the heaven and earth, ye Xuan started to rob the immortals and devour them into a terrible black fog. He immediately drowned in the candle nine Yin. The candle nine Yin howled bitterly and died.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancestral land and ancestral temple of the witch family.


    Bang!


    The statue of the candle nine Yin was blown to pieces, and the whole ancestral witch temple was rumbling and shaking. The later earth and the nine ancestral witches were bitter and angry, and the voice of hatred and anger came one after another.


    "Ye Xuan, I will never die with you." The back earth was cold, fierce and charming, and the other nine ancestral witches hated again and again, and everyone was in great grief.


    Emperor Jiang is dead and candle nine Yin is dead. There are only ten ancient twelve ancestors of witches. They are shrinking in the small world. This is the biggest shame in the history of the witches.


    "Come on."


    Suddenly, Houtu turned his hand and saw a drop of Pangu''s blood essence rippling out of the broken statue, which was very precious and collected by Houtu.


    "Although emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin are dead, their Pangu blood essence remains. This will also be the last hope of our Witch family." The earth whispered solemnly.


    "If we don''t avenge this, we will live in vain among the three realms." Zhu Rong roared with hate.


    "Houtu, don''t hesitate. Gather Pangu''s real body and fight to the death with Ye Xuan." Gonggong shouted loudly.


    With the words of the two great zuwu, the other zuwu agreed angrily. Everyone had a sad color, and their hatred for ye Xuan reached the peak.


    "Pangu real body?"


    Houtu murmured to herself. She looked around at the nine ancestral witches. Her face was solemn and solemnly said, "it''s no small matter to condense Pangu''s real body. Although my ancient twelve ancestral witches had the method to condense Pangu''s real body, they never really used this method. We must make perfect preparations before condensing Pangu''s real body."


    "Yes, Pangu''s real body is no small matter. We must be one and the same, so as to ensure everything is safe." Xuanming said in a deep voice.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s practice this method quickly. When Pangu''s real body is born, ye Xuan will die without a burial place." Tian Hao Zu Wu said coldly.


    "Pangu''s true body is not so simple. At the moment, although we have Pangu''s blood essence of emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin, they have fallen. We must find two people to inherit Pangu''s blood essence, so that we can condense Pangu''s true body."


    "And don''t forget that if you want to really integrate Pangu''s real body, we need to keep running in and reach the state of concentric body in order to give full play to the power of Pangu''s real body." Houtu took the lead in reminding.


    "The ancestral witches are on the top. We are willing to inherit Pangu''s blood essence and condense Pangu''s true body together with the ancestral witches."


    Suddenly, two figures entered the ancestral witch temple. One of them was the ancient witch Chiyou, while the other was a headless man. His belly button had a pair of eyes and a mouth.


    Chiyou? Xing Tian?


    Houtu''s eyes brightened and his face showed a happy color.


    Chi you needless to say, he was the most powerful under the ancestral witch, and he was a real quasi saint. Apart from Pangu''s blood essence and gifted powers, Chi you was the most suitable candidate.


    This Xingtian is even worse. In the Lich war in the past, the demon God Xingtian killed the ancient demon court alone. Although he was cut off by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun, he was finally defeated, but this war also established his reputation.


    "Well, these two drops of Pangu''s blood essence will be inherited by you two. I will teach you how to condense Pangu''s real body. I hope we can condense Pangu''s real body as soon as possible." Houtu spoke solemnly.


    On this day, the dark clouds of the witch clan rumbled, the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array was launched, and the twelve figures of heaven and earth were sitting in the array, and an extremely terrible momentum was spreading out.


    To condense Pangu''s real body, Houtu and others don''t know how long it will take, but they believe that when Pangu''s real body is born, it must be ye Xuan''s death.


    ¡­¡­


    Xumi fairyland.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged. His whole body was disillusioned and uncertain. Two mysterious beams of light twined around him. The time and space of this small world were changing, giving people a sense of chaos between heaven and earth.


    "Time accelerates."


    Suddenly, a violent drink came from ye Xuan''s mouth. He saw the scene around him flowing rapidly. Obviously, he was using his time magic power to peep into the future.


    Boom!


    The scene is numerous and the picture is presented.


    A towering giant appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and he and the giant attacked each other and directly hit the boundless heaven and earth. A scene of destroying heaven and earth appeared.


    Click!


    The mirror surface was broken and returned to reality. Ye Xuan''s face was white, and a heavenly power suddenly suppressed him, but was resisted by the chaotic fog around him.


    "The way of heaven?"


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes crossed the clear color. It seems that the time magic is not allowed by heaven and earth. Every time he uses this method, not only the power of heaven will suppress him, but also the time magic will bite him back.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s cultivation is in the four catastrophes of the heavenly way. No matter the counterattack of the divine power of time or the suppression of the power of the heavenly way, it has no impact on him.


    "Pangu''s real body?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, because he saw an indomitable giant in the acceleration of time, and he was fighting with the giant.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have to think about it and knew that the giant was Pangu. Unfortunately, time accelerated and he could only peep into the future. He didn''t see the result of the war.


    After all, the magic of time is only a magic power, which is not the power of time to make ye Xuan walk between the past and the future.


    Moreover, the future is unpredictable. Even if ye Xuan really controls the power of time and space, things in the future can be changed from now on. Therefore, the power of time and space is mysterious. At the moment, ye Xuan only touches a little through the magic power of time.

 Chapter 982

    "It seems that the backyard is playing tricks."


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. It was just a guess. He could also know that Pangu''s real body was related to the witch family and the later land, but ye Xuan didn''t care too much.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know how strong Pangu''s real body is, but he knows that he will become stronger and stronger, because he has swallowed the talents and powers of the two great ancestors at the moment, and he has really opened his invincible road.


    If a strong man is ever strong, he should have the spirit to sweep away the great enemies in the heavens, and more importantly, he should have the invincible confidence to sweep away the eight wastelands and six harmonies. This is what an invincible strong man should have.


    At the moment, ye Xuan has gathered his invincible heart. He only takes Pangu''s real body as his own honing, but also has the invincible confidence to suppress Pangu''s real body.


    The cultivation of the four robbers of heaven has mastered the magic power of time and space. The body is powerful and unparalleled. The great art of immortality is integrated. There are more killing halberds and annihilation battle clothes in hand. Ye Xuan dares to ask the three worlds. Those who can compete with him are no more than five fingers.


    But ye Xuan is not satisfied, because he still has one thing to do, which is more important than anything.


    The power of time and space!


    Yes, it''s the power of time and space.


    Although he swallowed the space-time magic power of Dijiang and candle nine Yin, this is not what ye Xuan really wants, because the magic power is just a magic power, which is not the power of time, nor can he shuttle between the future and the past.


    Ye Xuan has never forgotten the person who reversed the long river of years to come to this world. It is his own future, which shows that he must be able to control the power of time and return to the past.


    But ye Xuan knows one thing very well, that is, there is no pie in the sky. At the moment, he just swallowed the magic power of time and space, but he did not master the power of time and space, which requires him to cultivate himself and find a way to control the power of time and space.


    Once Ye Xuan had no clue and knew nothing about the power of time and space, but now it''s different. When he swallowed the natural power of emperor Jiang and candle nine Yin, it also opened a road to the power of time and space for him.


    Although this road is extremely rugged and difficult, it is the road Ye Xuan must take.


    He has turned the magic of time and space into two seeds. He only waits for these two seeds to take root and sprout and give birth to a ray of space-time power. This is what he wants to do.


    Either candle nine yin or emperor Jiang, they just control the magic power of time and space, and they can''t practice by themselves. Ye Xuan will never be like them. He wants to combine time and space and really integrate the two.


    For a thousand years, ye Xuan kept merging the two seeds and wanted to integrate them into a seed of the power of time and space.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan finally failed. Time and space can not be integrated. No matter what methods Ye Xuan used, they are useless.


    This is a difficult problem in front of Ye Xuan, which also needs to be solved by himself. Only by integrating time and space, can he really take a crucial step.


    Epiphany, yes, epiphany.


    Ye Xuan needs an epiphany that can combine time and space, but this epiphany is not something he demands. Maybe one thing or one battle can make him epiphany how to combine time and space.


    Boom!


    Xumi''s fairyland was broken, and ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared, because he wanted to find a place to study the space-time magic in his body and turn them into a space-time seed, but he didn''t know how long it would take.


    ¡­¡­


    The three realms are stable and the whole world is peaceful.


    Since ye Xuan disappeared for 30000 years, the three realms have become extremely harmonious under the rule of crape myrtle emperor, and there are few disputes among the main roads.


    Only one ethnic group is not included in this list, and this ethnic group is the human race.


    Since Nu Wa destroyed the human spirit, the human race in the four continents of the earth fairyland has had internal strife. Either the monarchs and ministers have changed their positions, or the whole country has fought against each other. Together with some human friars, they have been involved in all kinds of disasters.


    Although the theory of Qi Yun is illusory, it is a real thing. Although the hidden danger of Terran can not make waves in the three circles, it can quietly spread towards the major forces.


    It is also an indisputable fact that wherever there are creatures, there are Terrans, and Terrans are the protagonists between heaven and earth.


    33. Tianting, Tiandi palace.


    Crape myrtle emperor occupies the throne, and the first two sides are a group of fairy demon kings standing side by side. At the moment, it was the early Dynasty when crape myrtle emperor was dealing with things in the three realms.


    Thirty thousand years have passed since crape myrtle heaven and earth became the emperor of heaven. In the past thirty thousand years, he can say that he has managed the heaven in order, which makes all parties convinced him, and no one dares to refuse crape myrtle as before.


    The sage of heaven, the supreme of the three realms, the power of crape myrtle emperor spread all over the three realms, and the thirty-three heavenly courts are becoming more and more prosperous.


    "Tell your majesty that Princess inviting the moon has secretly gone down again!" The sky patrolling immortal officer strode out and bowed down to report to the crape myrtle emperor, but his face was a little pale. Obviously, there were still words to say.


    Listening to the report from the sky patrolling immortal official, Ziwei Tiandi smiled and said, "invite the moon. She is naturally active. Since she wants to play in the lower world, let her."


    Ye Jiaoyue is Ye Xuan''s righteous sister. How can Ziwei emperor not spoil her? This is the little princess of heaven, but it''s just a play in the lower world. How can Ziwei emperor really blame her.


    "But... But... Invite the Moon Princess to her..." The immortal patrolling officer hesitated and couldn''t say the following words.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the appearance of the immortal patrolling officer, Ziwei Tiandi was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with the princess inviting the moon?"


    "Your Majesty, forgive me."


    The sky patrolling immortal officer fell on his knees with a plop, and constantly kowtowed to crape myrtle.


    "Say, what happened to Princess Yue?"


    Crape myrtle flew into a rage. After 30000 years, he already had an extremely terrible majesty of the Heavenly Emperor, not to mention that he was a saint of the heavenly way. This reprimand could frighten the immortal inspector.


    "The princess inviting the moon combines with a mortal man in the lower world. At the moment, even a pair of children have been born. When the minister found out, he was unable to return to heaven." The immortal inspector trembled and told him that his forehead couldn''t touch the ground. He didn''t dare to look into the eyes of crape myrtle emperor.


    "What?"


    Crape myrtle heaven and earth spoke in amazement, and the whole person was dull on the spot, while the fairy demon king of Tianting group was even more surprised, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    It''s ridiculous that the princess of the heavenly court should combine with a mortal man and give birth to a pair of children. If this thing is true, shouldn''t the 33rd heavenly court be ridiculed by all living beings in the three worlds?


    "Bold, how dare you slander the princess inviting the moon?"


    Taibai Venus scolded coldly, and even attracted two heavenly Generals: "push him out of the South Tianmen gate and put him on the beheading Sendai."


    "Your Majesty, spare your life. I don''t have the courage to slander the princess inviting the moon. What I said is the truth." The immortal patrolling officer prayed loudly, which also made the whole heaven quiet and the needle drop can be heard.


    "Let him go."


    Without waiting for the two heavenly generals, Ziwei Heavenly Emperor spoke coldly, which also made the sky patrolling immortal official hurry up Shane and quickly tell the whole story of Ye inviting the moon.

 Chapter 983

    "Mortal Li Youyun?"


    As the immortal patrolling officer came slowly, Ziwei emperor frowned and read the mortal''s name.


    "Your Majesty, this Li Youyun is just a scholar in the common world, but I don''t know why the princess invited the moon wants to commit herself to him. At the moment, she has given birth to a son and a daughter. Please draw lessons from the emperor of heaven." The immortal inspector reported.


    At this point.


    The needles in the whole Tiandi palace can be heard. No one dares to interrupt at this moment, just because it is a great scandal in Tianting. If the grand Princess of Tianting is combined with ordinary people, the whole Tianting will become a laughing stock if it is known by the outside world.


    If you were to be another fairy, you would kill her directly. But ye zhaoyue is the righteous sister of Ye Tiandi. This matter is extremely difficult.


    It''s just that immortals can''t be combined in different ways. This is an iron law since ancient times. This kind of thing has been criticized all the time, and it is not allowed to happen in heaven.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you let the old minister go and invite the Moon Princess back and make a decision later?" Taibai Venus asked for help.


    "Well, Venus, it''s up to you to do it. Quickly bring the invitation moon back to heaven and never let her stay on earth." Crape myrtle emperor solemnly told.


    "The old minister obeys." Taibai Jinxing took orders and went away. He directly greeted the celestial inspector, and the two went down to the boundary.


    "This matter cannot be publicized. If someone spread it to the outside world, the emperor will punish it severely." Crape myrtle emperor made a dignified voice, and then waved his sleeve and left from the throne, but his eyes contained hidden worries, which was obviously not as calm as the surface.


    With the Ziwei emperor''s departure, the fairy demon kings of Tianting also dispersed one after another, but this matter was not trivial, which also made them talk in private.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Aolai country.


    This is a comfortable small village. At the moment, it is dusk. Every family is making a fire to cook. Wisps of cooking smoke rise in the village. From time to time, children can be seen playing at the entrance of the village.


    Lianhua village is the name of this village. It is only a mortal village. At the end of the village, there is a thatched house. The yard surrounded by a fence is planted with some planted fruits and vegetables. Two young men and women are farming the countryside together.


    "Xianggong, you''d better go back to the house and have a rest. I''ll plant the remaining seeds."


    Ye zhaoyue was dressed in coarse linen. Her hair was pulled into clouds and temples. She was farming the countryside with a hoe in her hand. With a smile on her face, she said to the man beside her.


    "Yue''er, let me do this kind of rough work. Go back to the house and have a rest."


    Li Youyun is dressed in white linen robes. He is about 20 years old. His sword eyebrows are elegant and handsome. Although he can''t be said to be a beautiful man, he has a sense of tranquility and elegance.


    "The prime minister is a scholar, so we should focus on the imperial examination. The prime minister should go back to study quickly. I''ll do these rough jobs." Ye zhaoyue hurriedly pushed Li Youyun back to the cottage road.


    "Yue''er, you have suffered for marrying me." Li Youyun said with shame.


    "It''s not bitter. It''s really not bitter. How can the moon be bitter if it can always be with you?" Ye invited the moon to mutter.


    "Dad, mom, I''m hungry."


    I saw a pair of children about four or five years old sticking their heads out of the cottage and pouting at the couple.


    "My mother knew and made a fire to cook immediately." Ye invited the moon to comfort a pair of children with a smile.


    "Madam, I swear by Li Youyun that you and your children will live a life of luxury and food in the future." Li Youyun swore to heaven and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Well, go to school quickly. Yue''er believes that the Xianggong will be the number one in high school." Ye yuerou whispered softly.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a heavy thunder came in the sky, but there were no dark clouds around, which also changed ye Qiuyue''s complexion and looked up into the sky..


    "Madam, it seems that it''s going to rain. It''s better to plant these seeds tomorrow." Li Youyun is just a mortal. He doesn''t know the source of this sullen thunder. He thought there would be a heavy rain.


    "My husband went back to the house first. Yue''er just remembered to send darned clothes to Aunt Zhang. I''ll go back."


    Before Li Youyun spoke, ye invited Yue out of the house, which also made Li Youyun sigh. He felt more and more guilty about ye invited Yue. It was really useless to be a scholar. All his family wanted to be taken care of by his wife.


    Buzz!


    Ye zhaoyue has just left home. She directly turns into a golden light, and the whole person disappears in Lianhua village. If Li Youyun sees this scene, she will be shocked.


    In the sky.


    Taibai Venus and the sky patrolling immortal official stood still and came with a golden light, which also made Taibai Venus look at Ye inviting the moon with a bitter smile.


    "Princess inviting the moon, what do you want me to do?" Too white Venus sighed again and again.


    "I''ve seen Venus."


    Ye invited the moon to worship. Although her cultivation is a great Luo Jinxian, and Taibai Jinxing is no more than Luo tianjinxian, Taibai Jinxing is an important minister in heaven. Naturally, she can''t lack some etiquette.


    "I dare not accept the princess''s gift. You''d better hurry back to heaven with me." On one side of the body of Taibai Venus, nothing was said about the combination of Ye Qiuyue and mortals to give birth to a pair of children.


    "Venus, I''m sorry. Inviting the moon can''t return to heaven with you." Ye Qiuyue''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and her voice trembled slightly, which proved that her mood was not calm.


    "Princess!"


    Taibai Jinxing sighed and said, "do you know that you have a pair of children combined with mortals, which has brought dust to the heaven. As long as you return to the heaven with old ministers now, Ziwei Tiandi will never blame you. He will try his best to suppress this matter."


    "Venus, I know I disgraced Tianting, but invited moon must not leave her husband and two children. You apologize to brother Ziwei for me and say invited moon is sorry for them. Since then, I will no longer be the big Princess of Tianting." Ye Qiuyue''s eyes contain tears.


    "Confused, you are confused."


    Taibai Jinxing sighed again and again: "big princess, big princess, what can you do to the old minister and let Ziwei Tiandi be like a group of immortals? How can you step down?


    The heavenly court has its rules. If you break them because of one person, if others follow suit, won''t the whole heavenly court be chaotic? "


    "Big princess, listen to the old minister''s advice. It''s not too late to return to heaven with me now. If you wait until heaven sends Da Luo Jinxian to capture you and make this matter big, even if Ziwei Heavenly Emperor wants to protect you, his majesty can only enforce the law impartially in the law of heaven."


    Taibai Venus advised with painstaking care that ye invited the moon to change her mind.


    "Venus, invite the moon to know your kindness, but I already have my husband and children. I just want to spend my life with them. Sorry, I can''t promise you." Ye invited the moon to bow down to Taibai Venus.

 Chapter 984

    "Princess, why are you still stubborn?"


    Suddenly, the sky patrolling immortal official scolded coldly. He must bring ye zhaoyue back to heaven today. Otherwise, how can he and Taibai Jinxing explain to Ziwei Tiandi?


    "No matter what you say, I won''t go back with you." Ye invited the moon to cut off the railway.


    "Venus, stay aside until I take the big princess."


    The immortal patrolling officer is the cultivation of Da Luo''s important heaven. Although his position in the heaven is not as good as that of Taibai Venus, his cultivation is practical and not comparable to that of Taibai Venus.


    "No."


    Taibai Venus hurried out a voice to stop, but it was too late. The sky patrolling immortal officer suddenly burst out a golden light, and a great skill went to Ye invited the moon to suppress it.


    "When I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Ye invited the moon naturally could not sit and wait to die, and she didn''t see any action. She just turned her hand and played a golden rope, which turned into a long sky training, whistling towards the immortal inspector.


    "No, tie the fairy rope!"


    Taibai Jinxing exclaimed, and then the heaven patrolling immortal official was tragic. This bundle of immortal rope was the treasure of the immortal family. Even if the great Luo Jinxian had to be arrested, the heaven patrolling immortal official had no resistance at all, and was directly suppressed on the spot by the bundle of immortal rope.


    "Hum, don''t say you''re just an immortal inspector. Even the peak of Da Luo can''t get rid of the immortal rope." Ye Yue said coldly.


    "Hey."


    Taibai Venus sighed, knowing that it was impossible to bring ye invited the moon back to heaven today, which made him bow down and say, "please let him go. I''ll leave soon."


    Ye invited Yue didn''t hurt people, and naturally she wouldn''t really embarrass them. She read the law and decided to take away the bundle of immortals, which also helped the immortal inspector get out of trouble.


    "Venus, I''m sorry." Ye invited Yue to apologize.


    "Big princess, although you have a bundle of fairy rope given by Ye Tiandi and his old man, you can''t do it even if Da Luo is at the peak, but you need to know that you have violated the rule of heaven. Do it yourself." Taibai Venus sighed and greeted the immortal inspector, and then returned to heaven.


    Looking at Taibai Venus, they are about to leave. There is no joy on ye Jiaoyue''s face. Her eyebrows are tightly frowned together, because she knows that this matter is not over yet, but she has no way but to take one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavenly courts.


    Ziwei Heavenly Emperor occupies the throne, his face is extremely heavy, and the next Taibai Venus and the celestial inspector are reporting to him about ye inviting the moon.


    "She won''t come back?" Crape myrtle emperor frowned.


    "Your Majesty, I wanted to capture the big Princess back to heaven. However, the fairy rope in the big princess''s hand is extremely powerful. I''m not the opponent of the big princess at all." The immortal inspector was ashamed and kowtowed.


    "Heaven''s testimonies should not be destroyed by the eldest princess alone. Which Qing family is willing to invite the eldest princess back to heaven?" Crape myrtle emperor looked around at the fairy demon king.


    "This... This...?"


    For a moment, the heaven was silent, and no one stood up to take orders. Obviously, ye zhaoyue''s identity was too sensitive. If you really wanted to catch her, it would be a hard job to offend people.


    Ye invited the moon for only one day. Although he is a great Luo Jinxian and has a bundle of immortal rope in his hand, there are many talents in Tianting and dozens of quasi saints. It is not a problem to capture Ye invited the moon.


    Unfortunately, everyone knows that ye Xuyue is Ye Xuan''s righteous sister. Although Ye Xuan now gives up the throne to crape myrtle, Tianting still respects Ye Xuan. No one knows what ye Xuan wants. Naturally, no one will venture into this muddy water.


    "Where are the twenty-eight stars on Sunday?" Crape myrtle emperor starts directly.


    "I''m waiting here."


    The stars on the 28th day of the week stepped out quickly and bowed down to worship the crape myrtle emperor.


    "Go to the lower world and capture the princess back to heaven. Remember, the secret of this matter must not be known to the outside world." Crape myrtle said heavily.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    On the 28th day of the week, Xingxiu took orders and ordered 10000 soldiers and generals, so he went to Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Seven days later.


    The stars on the 28th day of the week knelt down in the heavenly palace one by one, and the crape myrtle Heavenly Emperor also smiled bitterly, with a helpless color in his eyes.


    "It''s not that the minister''s cultivation is not as good as the big princess, but the magic weapon of the big princess is too powerful. We are really not the opponent of the big princess. Please bring down the crime." On the 28th day of the week, Xingxiu knelt down to apologize, and his face was extremely ashamed.


    You should know that ye Xuyue''s cultivation is not only a great Luo Jinxian, but also has many magic weapons in her hands. All these magic weapons are given by Ye Xuan in the past years, so that ye Xuyue has the means to protect herself.


    Now, ye zhaoyue doesn''t use these magic weapons for outsiders. The generals of Tianting have suffered enough from the magic weapons in her hands.


    "Do you have a good plan?" Crape myrtle emperor sighed.


    "Let me go and bring the moon back."


    Suddenly, I saw a figure enter the Tiandi palace. It was Kong Xuan, the peacock Daming king. With his arrival, the fairy demon king of Tianting group hurried to salute Kong Xuan. Even if crape myrtle is the emperor of heaven, he also got up to meet him at the moment.


    "That''s hard for Ming Wang."


    Crape myrtle emperor secretly nodded to Kong Xuan, and his lips were obviously whispering to Kong Xuan.


    In fact, Ziwei Tiandi really doesn''t want to embarrass ye Jiaoyue, but as the emperor of heaven, he must enforce the law impartially. If ye Jiaoyue is allowed to combine with mortals in the lower world, he ignores it. How can such a large thirty-three heavy Tianting be managed?


    Although on the surface, no one will say anything, but if others are criminals of heaven, and then take ye zhaoyue to say something, isn''t this heaven''s law going to be chaotic?


    Therefore, crape myrtle needs to recall ye zhaoyue and give her some symbolic punishment, which is also a trick to deceive the world.


    Kong Xuan naturally knew what crape myrtle wanted. He nodded gently and left the Tiandi palace and went straight to Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Lianhua village, in the thatched cottage.


    Li Youyun is reading in front of the desk. Ye Jiaoyue is looking at her husband with her chin in her hands, but there is some haggard color on her face. The whole person seems to fall into some kind of thoughts.


    "Madam, haven''t you had a good rest? Why are you so haggard these days?" Li Youyun put down the book and rubbed his shoulder for ye Qiuyue.


    "My husband, if... If one day I leave you and my children... Will you blame me?" Ye invited the moon to bite her lips slightly, and her face showed a sad color.


    "Madam, how can you talk nonsense? No matter what happens, I''m Li Youyun. I''ll never let you leave me."


    Although Li Youyun is a scholar, he is not pedantic. How can he not see that his wife has great concerns, which also makes him pat his chest and promise ye Qiuyue.


    "Mom, don''t leave us."


    A pair of children took ye Jiaoyue''s hand and shook it constantly, which also made ye Jiaoyue''s eyes extremely firm. Anyway, she will not return to heaven, let alone abandon her husband and her own children.


    "Good, my mother will never leave you and dad." Ye zhaoyue stroked a pair of children''s hair bun to comfort her.


    "Invite the moon, you are too confused."


    Suddenly, only a cold voice came from the outside of the cottage, and ye invited Yue to hear the familiar voice. Her complexion was instantly white. She suddenly got up and walked towards the outside world. She trembled slightly in her mouth and told Li Youyun: "husband, no matter what happens, you must not come out."

 Chapter 985

    "Lady?"


    Looking at ye Jiaoyue''s white face, Li Youyun was stunned first, but before he asked what had happened, the door of the cottage had been locked by Ye Jiaoyue.


    Outside.


    Kong Xuan stood with his hands down. His whole body did not show any terrible momentum, but looked at the grass house with a disappointed face.


    "Brother Kong Xuan."


    Ye zhaoyue''s face was pale and bloodless, and her eyes showed a sense of sadness and despair, because when she saw Kong Xuan''s arrival, she knew that she was doomed today.


    Kong Xuan, a quasi holy figure, although she has many magic weapons in her hands, she can only catch the peacock Daming king without any resistance.


    "Invite the moon, you''re so confused. You''ve made a big mistake by combining with mortals privately. How can you right the leaf emperor and the whole heaven?" Kong Xuan hated his indisputable way.


    "Brother Kong Xuan, I...?" Ye invited the moon to tremble and said something. When it came to her mouth, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Go back to heaven with me. Your children and this mortal, I will naturally send someone to take care of them secretly. This is the only thing I can do." Kong xuanleng whispered.


    "Brother Kong... Brother Kong Xuan... I''m sorry... I really can''t go with you." Ye Yuebei clenched her teeth and flatly refused Kong Xuan''s request.


    "Invite the moon, do you want to force big brother to do it?" Kong Xuan''s face was angry, and the five colors of the light overflowed faintly. Even the heaven and earth were changing color.


    "Brother Kong Xuan, I know I''m not your opponent, but you let me abandon my husband and son. I''m sorry that invited moon can''t comply. Even if she died in your hands today, invited moon will have no regrets."


    Clank clank!


    An autumn water fairy sword appeared in ye Qiuyue''s hand. She held the sword and pointed to Kong Xuan at a distance. Kong Xuan looked rather dead than obedient, which also made Kong Xuan''s face as gloomy as water, and her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "Invite the moon, then don''t blame big brother for not reading old love. He can only capture you back to heaven."


    Kong Xuan shot with a bang, and the five colors of divine light rippled out. Ye invited the moon to sacrifice the fairy sword, which turned into a sword in the sky and cut off towards Kong Xuan.


    Dang Dang.


    Why Kong xuanxiu''s terror? Where can ye invite the moon resist? The sword is broken all over the sky. A ray of five-color light bombards Ye invite the moon''s chest, which makes Ye invite the moon fall heavily on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of bright blood.


    "Lady!"


    "Mother!"


    Suddenly, the door of the thatched cottage was knocked open. Li Youyun looked at Kong Xuan angrily and stumbled to ye Jiaoyue to hold her in his arms. Their children cried and shook ye Jiaoyue''s arms calling for their mother.


    "Who are you and why did you hurt my wife?" Li Youyun was very angry and flushed angrily at Kong Xuan.


    "Xiang... Xiang Gong... No... Don''t... He... He''s my eldest brother..." Ye zhaoyue''s face was white and he was holding Li Youyun''s palm tightly, making a sound to his weakness.


    "What?"


    "He... He''s your eldest brother."


    Hearing the words of the lady in his arms, Li Youyun was completely stunned on the spot, because he had never heard Ye invite Yue mention her mother''s family. Why is there suddenly another mother''s family now?


    "He... Why did he hurt you?" Li Youyun was stunned and spoke.


    "Hum."


    "Just a mortal, what qualifications do you have to marry the moon?"


    Kong Xuan looks at Li Youyun with an opportunity to kill. His heart has raised the intention to kill this mortal. Perhaps only in this way can ye invite Yue to die.


    "Brother Kong Xuan, no!"


    Ye invited Yue to quickly block Li Youyun behind her. She was bleeding at the corners of her mouth and pleaded with Kong Xuan with a sad face, which also changed Kong Xuan''s face. The killing opportunity that had just risen in her heart disappeared without a trace, and there was an extremely helpless color in her eyes.


    "Don''t bully your parents." The two children cried, and their small faces glared at Kong Xuan angrily.


    This situation made Kong Xuan''s face uncertain. He said, "invite the moon, come back with me. You know you can''t resist me."


    "Brother Kong Xuan, do you really want me to kill myself in front of you?"


    Suddenly, ye invited the moon to pick up the autumn water fairy sword and directly put it on the center of her eyebrows. Obviously, if the sword goes on, she will die.


    "Invite the moon, are you crazy? You forced me to die for a mortal?"


    Such a scene greatly changed Kong Xuan''s face. He angrily scolded ye Jiaoyue. Unexpectedly, ye Jiaoyue did such a stupid thing.


    "Brother Kong Xuan, I beg you. I will never go back with you. You can invite the moon. If brother really wants to force me to leave my husband and children, my little sister can only die in front of you." Ye Qiuyue''s voice trembled slightly, and his life and death ambition sprouted in his eyes.


    "You... You...?"


    Kong xuanzhan was speechless and trembled both physically and mentally. How could he bear to watch ye invite the moon die in front of him?


    "Good, good."


    Kong Xuanlian said three good words, then looked angrily at Li Youyun and said, "you humble mortal, hurt my little sister very hard. Although I don''t kill you today, I can''t take her away, but you know, you''re not qualified to invite the moon at all. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Kong Xuan suddenly turned and left, because he could not force ye Qiuyue to die, and he would never allow this tragedy to happen.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, without waiting for Kong Xuan to take a few steps, Li Youyun spoke quietly and came towards Kong Xuan at the moment, which also made Kong Xuan look at the mortal with a cold face.


    "I, Li Youyun, don''t care who you are, but I want to tell you that I am the husband of inviting the moon, the father of the child, and an indomitable man. If you want to hurt inviting the moon in the future, step on my bones." Li Youyun thundered angrily.


    "By you?"


    Kong Xuan sneered and said, "it''s a pity that you''re just a layman. If I want to kill you, I don''t need to do it. If it weren''t for the sake of inviting the moon, you''d have died thousands of times."


    "Remember, if you want to be the lover of the moon, you must match her strength and identity, otherwise empty talk will only make people laugh." Kong Xuan shook his sleeves and strode away.


    "I''ll remember what you said. I''ll be a man of honor." Li Youyun yelled at Kong Xuan, but it was an extremely ridiculous thing to Kong Xuan.


    "My husband came back."


    Ye invited the moon to whisper bitterly. She knew that she had escaped a disaster today, but what should she do in the future? Although the world of the three worlds is large, how can she avoid such a big heaven?


    ¡­¡­


    33. Tianting, Tiandi palace.


    The immortals were speechless, the demon king was silent, the Ziwei Heavenly Emperor was high in the throne, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and Kong Xuan, who returned to the heaven, was at his next head.


    "After all, I watched her grow up, and I couldn''t bear to see her die in front of me." Kong Xuan was slightly ashamed. He had sent out words to bring ye invite moon back, but he failed in the end.


    "The Ming king doesn''t need to care. It would be the same as the emperor." Crape myrtle emperor sighed and comforted.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the emperor''s palace became somewhat depressed. Even Kong Xuan failed. Who else can bring ye Jiaoyue back to heaven!

 Chapter 986

    "Do you have a good plan?" Crape myrtle emperor said in a deep voice.


    Unfortunately, the fairy demon kings were speechless. Even Kong Xuan failed and returned. What can they do.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to do this. You can capture ye Xuyue by sending a prospective saint. However, ye Xuyue''s identity is too sensitive. If they really kill her, how should they face Ye Xuan?


    You can''t fight, you can''t kill, and you have to smoothly bring ye zhaoyue back to Tianting. It''s too tricky.


    In terms of cultivation, Kong xuannai is a quasi holy top. In terms of lobbyists, Taibai Jinxing takes the responsibility, but both of them have failed. Who else can do it?


    "Your Majesty, just as the saying goes, you have to tie the bell before you untie the bell. Only emperor Ye Tiandi can manage this matter." Just when everyone was silent, muyao Xingjun stood up and ordered the key of the matter directly.


    "No."


    Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor took a big step outside the hall and directly refuted the decision. With the arrival of the Eastern Emperor, everyone got up and saluted one after another.


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Ye Tiandi has long ignored the affairs of the three realms when he participated in the construction of heaven and earth Avenue. If he bothers him for such a trivial matter, doesn''t it mean that we are too useless?" The Eastern Emperor said in a deep voice.


    As the Eastern Emperor''s words fell, a large number of demon kings nodded in agreement.


    "What do you mean...?" Crape myrtle emperor wanted to talk and stopped.


    "I have a chaotic clock in my hand. I can suppress the invitation to the moon in an instant. I''ll go down to the world myself and bring her back to heaven." Donghuang Taiyi.


    "No."


    Suddenly, Kong Xuan waved and interrupted, "invitation moon has a strong temperament. If there is a difference, don''t we want to see a tragedy happen?"


    "This...?" The Eastern Emperor frowned and hesitated in his eyes.


    "Kong Xuan is right. Although inviting the moon has many magic weapons in hand, she has no power to fight back against the prospective saint. This matter is not related to cultivation, but also needs to let her sincerely return to heaven." Crape myrtle emperor frowned.


    Obviously, Kong Xuan didn''t bring ye Qiuyue back. Even though the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had a chaotic clock in hand and forcibly suppressed ye Qiuyue, if there was a problem, they couldn''t explain to Ye Xuan.


    "Your Majesty, what muyao Xingjun said just now is right. It''s the so-called honest officials can''t stop housework. Only emperor Ye Tiandi can solve this matter." Kong Xuan pondered and solemnly spoke to crape myrtle.


    "I have the same intention."


    Crape myrtle emperor nodded slowly, but his face showed a little: "it''s just that emperor Ye has been gone for 30000 years. We don''t know where he is, and how to tell him about it?"


    "We may not know where ye Tiandi is, but someone must know." Kong Xuan smiled and looked confident.


    "Who?" Ziwei emperor was surprised.


    "Huang Tianjun?" Kong Xuan blurted out the man''s name.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye invites the moon to marry a mortal and give birth to a pair of children?"


    In the heavenly palace..


    Huang pangzi frowned tightly. Kong Xuan and Ziwei Tiandi looked forward to him, and the fairy demon kings on both sides looked at Huang pangzi up and down. Without secretly wondering, this person is only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. How could he know the whereabouts of Ye Tiandi?


    "Huang Tianjun, this matter can only be solved by Emperor Ye Tiandi. Although we don''t want to disturb the emperor, we don''t have any way now." Crape myrtle emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Huang, it''s up to you now." Kong Xuan said solemnly.


    "OK, I see."


    Huang pangzi nodded slightly, and then strode away from the Tiandi palace, which also made Ziwei Tiandi and Kong Xuan look at each other, and the heavy color in their eyes was slightly gone.


    When Huang pangzi got out of the heaven, he set up Jinyun and went to the lower boundary. It was obvious that only he knew where ye Xuan was, and only he could contact Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth fairy world, duantian mountain.


    The sky is high and broad, the mountains are continuous, a huge peak inserted into the sky rises into the sky, thousands of ancient pines rise from the ground, and the lush flowers and plants stretch endlessly, showing a paradise like scenery.


    In the valley.


    A thatched cottage, a Wangqing lake and a green bamboo forest are swaying in the wind. When a gust of breeze comes out, the bamboo leaves make a noise, showing a sense of tranquility and security.


    Beside Qingtan.


    A man sat cross legged. He was dressed in black and his hair was as white as snow. It fluttered slightly under the breeze, giving people a beautiful and unreal feeling.


    "Heaven and earth are upside down, the sun and moon are upside down, space and time are one, and there is no limit to all methods."


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth are stagnant, everything is silent, and strands of mysterious fluctuations bloom around this person. This heaven and earth has become extremely viscous, rippling out one after another, and the surrounding scenery is faintly distorted.


    Click!


    The broken sound like a mirror sounded. I saw that the distorted space-time of heaven and earth suddenly restored calm, and a long sigh came from the population.


    "Thirty thousand years, thirty thousand years, why did I still fail?"


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and a desolate and lonely air rippled out. There was a long sigh in his mouth, and there was a deep reluctance in his words.


    30000 years!


    For 30000 years, when ye Xuan swallowed the space-time magic power of the two ancestral lands, he lived in seclusion in this duantian mountain for 30000 years, in order to integrate the time magic power and space magic power into a real space-time seed.


    Unfortunately, after 30000 years, ye Xuan didn''t know how many methods he used, but they all ended in failure and couldn''t achieve what he thought.


    Thirty thousand years may not be a long time for saints, even for Da Luo Jinxian to practice in isolation. Thirty thousand years is not very long.


    But for ye Xuan, 30000 years is too long for him to make further progress, but he has wasted 30000 years, but he can''t integrate the power of time and space, which is simply unacceptable to him.


    However, if you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. You know, if you want to cultivate the seeds of time and space, it is beyond the avenue of heaven and earth. If you can make ye Xuan succeed in only 30000 years, it is a night talk of heaven.


    Step - step - step.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from outside the bamboo forest, which also made Ye Xuan feel. He looked at the visitor. It was the yellow fat man who hurried from the heaven.


    "What happened that made you come here to find me?" Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    "Sir, something''s wrong."


    Fat Huang quickly came to Ye Xuan. He bowed down to Ye Xuan first, and then quickly told the whole story of Ye inviting the moon.


    "Immortal and fan combine to invite the moon to have children?"


    Ye Xuan murmured to himself, and then shook his head. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, which disturbed his cultivation at the moment.


    "In the past, Yang Jian cut the mountain to save his mother, and the daughter of the Jade Emperor married a mortal. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen to me." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Sir, inviting the moon is your righteous sister. Tianting immortals are helpless. Now only you can restrain her." The fat yellow sighed.


    "Well, since the power of time and space can''t be integrated, I''ll go to invite the moon and see what kind of husband she found for herself."


    Ye Xuan nodded faintly. He got up from the Qingtan and disappeared when he stepped out. Huang pangzi hurried to follow Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 987

    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Aolai country, Lianhua village.


    Li Youyun and his wife are sitting in opposition in the fenced courtyard.


    "My husband, let''s move." Ye invited the moon to look sad.


    "Madam, who is your eldest brother, why do we move away, and what happened?"


    Although Li Youyun is a scholar, he is not pedantic. On the contrary, he is a very intelligent person. From the abnormalities shown by Ye Xuyue in recent days and the arrival of Kong Xuan, all these show that ye Xuyue''s identity is not simple.


    "I... I...!"


    Ye invited the moon. She was speechless. She didn''t know how to tell Li Youyun her identity. She was even more afraid that after she said her identity, she would scare Li Youyun and make him unable to accept it.


    "Husband, don''t ask. You just need to know that my mother''s family is very powerful. They won''t allow us to be together. We''d better leave here for our future." Ye Yueyue said sadly.


    "Madam, whether your mother''s family agree or not, I will prove to them that I Li Youyun can give you happiness. Let me face them." Li Youyun threw his voice to the ground.


    Ye invited the moon a little anxious and said, "Xianggong, you don''t understand. They''re not as simple as you think. They''re heaven..."


    "Little sister."


    Suddenly, a burst of soft words came from outside the hospital. When the sound sounded, ye invited Yue only felt a loud bang in her mind, her face turned white in an instant, and her words couldn''t go on.


    "Big... Big brother?"


    Ye invited the moon to turn around very hard. Her face has become very pale. Her eyes show the color of despair and a faint fear..


    "Who are you?"


    Li Youyun looked for his voice and saw that there were two people outside his house. The first one was dressed in black and his hair was as white as snow, giving people a feeling of elegance as an immortal.


    The other man was bloated. Judging from his posture, he was obviously the servant of the young man in black, which made Li Youyun frown and know that trouble was coming.


    "Little sister, it seems that this is the husband you found for yourself?"


    Ye Xuan strolled into the fenced yard. He didn''t look angry, but showed a gentle attitude.


    "Big brother!"


    Ye zhaoyue trembled both physically and mentally. With a plop, she knelt on the ground. She never thought that her sworn brother came here in person.


    If you say that the people Ye invited the moon to care about most in the world, in addition to her husband and children, there is only Ye Xuan in front of her, and she feels awe of Ye Xuan from her heart.


    "Lady, is he...?"


    Li Youyun frowned. He had never seen ye Qiuyue look like this. Even if his wife forced him to die last time, he knelt down in fear of this man.


    "Youyun, get down on your knees. He''s my big brother." Ye invited the moon to constantly drag Li Youyun''s sleeve, and a trembling voice came from her mouth.


    "Big brother?" Li Youyun was stunned and spoke, but he didn''t kneel down to Ye Xuan. Obviously, Li Youyun''s iron bones are clanking. Apart from kneeling on the ground and kneeling on his parents, who else can let him kneel?


    "Youyun has seen big brother." Li Youyun bowed three times, showing a neither humble nor arrogant color.


    "You Yun?"


    Ye Qiuyue''s complexion has changed greatly. She knows what ye Xuan''s temperament is. Her eldest brother is one of the greatest people in the world. Even the saints of heaven don''t pay attention to him. At the moment, my husband is just a mortal. What can I do if she makes my eldest brother angry?


    "I am proud and have a higher heart than heaven. Good, very good."


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t mind Li Youyun''s etiquette. Instead, he helped Ye invite Yue up from the ground.


    "Brother, I...!"


    Ye Xuan''s arrival made Ye invite the moon sad, and there was a great tension in her eyes. She was so afraid that ye Xuan would bring her back to heaven, and there would be no day to meet her husband and children since then.


    "Needless to say, brother Wei just came to see you and what kind of husband you found for yourself." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Now you see?" Li Youyun said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, Kong Xuan''s arrival made him no good impression. At the moment, the emergence of Ye Xuan naturally made him with great hostility.


    "Although he is a scholar among mortals, he is indeed a hero among mortals, but you are not qualified enough to match my little sister."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, which also made Ye invite the moon pale and bloodless, while Li Youyun''s face raised great anger and was about to refute Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Li Youyun to speak, ye Xuan smiled and said, "but love is consensual. Since my little sister is willing to marry you and give birth to a pair of children for you, there is no saying whether she is worthy or not."


    "This...?"


    Li Youyun was originally angry, but now he was at a loss. His eyes at Ye Xuan were stunned and speechless. He didn''t know what ye Xuan wanted to do.


    "Brother, you...?" Ye zhaoyue''s eyes are confused, and the whole person is in disorder.


    Originally, ye invited Yue to despair. She thought Ye Xuan would bring her back to heaven, but now it seems that her eldest brother has no plan.


    "As the saying goes, an elder brother is like a father. Why don''t you inform me of your marriage?" Ye Xuan sighed softly.


    "Brother, I''m sorry." Ye invited Yue to speak with guilt, and a trace of water mist appeared in her eyes. In her mind, there was a picture of getting along with Ye Xuan in the past.


    "My husband, in addition to you and my children, my eldest brother is my only relative in the world. Without the care of my eldest brother, inviting the moon has already been buried in the loess, and it is impossible to make love with you." Ye invited Yue to come out again, said Li Youyun.


    Listening to the lady''s words, Li Youyun immediately felt guilty and quickly worshipped Ye Xuan and said, "brother, Youyun was unreasonable just now. Please don''t blame me. Thank you for taking care of the moon these years. Youyun kowtowed to you."


    When Li Youyun said something, he would kneel down and kowtow to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan didn''t let him kneel down, but helped him up and said, "it''s all a family. Why be so polite."


    "Qing''er, lin''er, come and see your uncle."


    Ye invited the moon to wipe the water mist in her eyes and hurriedly greet a pair of children, which also made the two children come to her mother and look at Ye Xuan with a little curiosity.


    "Come on, call uncle." Ye invited the moon to urge a pair of children.


    "Good uncle."


    The two children said hello to Ye Xuan with a clear voice, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes in a trance. Unexpectedly, he was also an uncle. Then he smiled and handed two more golden pills to the two children.


    "My uncle came in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything. These two pills can strengthen muscles and bones, even if it''s my uncle''s intention." Ye Xuan whispered.

 Chapter 988

    "Not yet. Thank you, uncle."


    Ye Jiaoyue looked stunned and hurriedly ordered a pair of girls to take the pill, because ye Jiaoyue knew very well that the pill that her eldest brother could take out could definitely be called the treasure between heaven and earth. How could it really be a pill that can strengthen muscles and bones?


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The two children bowed to Ye Xuan again, showing humility and courtesy, which also made Ye Xuan smile and nod, and the eyes looking at the two children were also slightly gratified.


    "Madam, we''d better not stand here and talk. We''re not going to welcome the eldest brother into the house soon." Li Youyun smiled and cordially greeted Ye Xuan to talk at home.


    The two children showed an extremely intimate attitude towards Ye Xuan. They came directly to Ye Xuan and shook his arm. They kept calling uncle in their mouth and walked home.


    Ye Xuan smiled and entered the cottage with the two children, and the sound of teasing the two children came from time to time.


    Such a scene directly made Huang pangzi stunned on the spot, and ye Jiaoyue was also stunned, but they soon woke up and hurried into the cottage together, but ye Jiaoyue''s eyes had a heavy color that could not die.


    Although Ye Xuan is her eldest brother, ye invited Yue to understand Ye Xuan''s temperament very well.


    His eldest brother is the supreme figure of heaven and earth, a hegemonic Jedi figure, and a figure who suppressed an era.


    His eldest brother is a ferocious man. Will he really let go of his family for the sake of this so-called family affection?


    Ye invited Yue didn''t dare to imagine, but she couldn''t change anything. She just wanted her brother-in-law to be merciful and let her be safe with her husband and children. She didn''t dare to have any extravagant demands on Ye Xuan.


    The cottage is not big. There are only two narrow wing rooms. One is for the husband and wife, and the other is for the two children. Even the dining place is only a square wooden table. The whole cottage is slightly crowded, but it is extremely clean and tidy by the husband and wife.


    Most of the dishes were vegetarian, but ye invited Yue to cook them himself. A pot of muddy wine was taken out by Li Youyun, and he filled a cup for ye Xuan himself.


    At the square table.


    Ye Xuan sat down, Li Youyun sat opposite him, and ye invited Yue and Huang pangzi stood side by side behind them. They had no intention of taking a seat.


    The so-called primary and secondary order. Huang pangzi is a subordinate of Ye Xuan, and ye invited Yue is Li Youyun''s wife. In terms of etiquette, they can''t sit at the table.


    "Since we are all a family, don''t do some red tape. Sit down quickly."


    Ye Xuan said hello to them, which also made fat Huang flatter and smile. Without any refusal, he directly sat next to Ye Xuan, and ye invited Yue to hesitate and finally sat down.


    "His name is Huang pangzi. Although he is my subordinate, we are actually brothers. You can call him brother Huang in the future." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Little brother Li Youyun has seen brother Huang." Li Youyun bowed his hand, and then filled the glass of wine for Huang pangzi himself.


    "No, No." Huang pangzi said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, little sister. Here''s to big brother." Ye invited Yue to hold up the wine cup with both hands, solemnly worship ye Xuan, look up and drink up the wine in the cup.


    "Hey."


    Ye Xuan sighed and drank up the wine in the cup.


    "Mother, I want to toast my uncle, too."


    "Dad, I want it too."


    The two children pulled the corners of their parents'' clothes at the banquet, and asked the husband and wife with red faces.


    "Don''t be rude. How can you drink at a young age? Don''t go back to the house quickly to endorse." Li Youyun, a scholar, paid special attention to etiquette and quickly scolded a pair of children.


    "No harm."


    Ye Xuan smiled and greeted the two children and said, "come to my uncle."


    "Uncle."


    The two children made a face at Li Youyun and came directly to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan put the two children on his knees with a smile.


    "Big brother, the child is still young. You can''t drink." Li Youyun hurried.


    "My husband, it''s rare for my eldest brother to be happy. It''s OK to let the child have a drink today. I''m saying that the wine is not intoxicating." Ye invited Yue to quickly pull Li Youyun, obviously afraid that Li Youyun would offend Ye Xuan.


    "OK, but you two are only allowed to have one drink, do you hear me?" Li Youyun took out his father''s dignity and said to the two children.


    "Thank you, Dad." The two children laughed loudly.


    "Come on, uncle, have a drink with you."


    Ye Xuan personally filled two glasses of wine and drank up the wine in the two children laughing.


    Strange to say, after drinking the wine in the cup, the two children did not have any ruddy color on their faces, nor did they show a little drunkenness. Instead, they kept talking with Ye Xuan, as if the wine had no impact on the two children


    The combination of immortal and fan makes these two children naturally unusual, which can also be regarded as a half immortal body. How can a mere drink affect the two children.


    From time to time, the laughter of the two children came from the small cottage, and he kept calling his uncle. Li Youyun kept pushing cups and changing lamps with Ye Xuan, and he was full of knowledge and conversation, which also made the family banquet harmonious and happy.


    But ye invited Yue to pour wine for her husband and ye Xuan all the time, and she seldom interrupted from beginning to end. Obviously, she was not calm in her heart.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Li Youyun''s face is red and his eyes are blurred. Obviously, he is drunk. After all, he has drunk half a jar of wine, and he is just a mortal.


    "Eldest brother, you are the closest person to invite the moon. Youyun is really happy that you can visit us today. You must stay a few more days to show my husband and wife''s admiration for eldest brother."


    Although Li Youyun was a little drunk, when he talked with Ye Xuan, he simply admired Ye Xuan''s insight and became a lifelong confidant.


    "Well, that''s what I mean, so I''ll bother you." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    At this time, hearing that ye Xuan was going to stay at home for a few days, ye invited Yue''s mood was complex and difficult to understand. He was vaguely worried. He just hoped that his eldest brother really just came to see him and brought himself back to heaven.


    "Brother, Youyun is drunk. I''ll take him back to his room to rest. Today, I''m wronged. Brother has a rest here for one night." Ye invited the moon to whisper.


    "Well, go." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    Ye zhaoyue hurriedly picked up Li Youyun and walked to another wing room. The two children also fell asleep in Ye Xuan''s arms, and the outside sky was already dark.


    "Sir, why don''t you let invite Yue stay."


    Huang pangzi got up and worshipped Ye Xuan. His face looked unbearable. It was obvious that what he saw today made Huang pangzi unbearable to break up the four members of the family.


    "When have you been so kind?" Ye Xuan smiled and joked about Huang pangzi.


    Huang pangzi said with a wry smile: "Sir, things have happened. After all, inviting the moon is your righteous sister. Although it is a big mistake to combine with mortals to give birth to a pair of children, sir, do you really care about these trifles with your current cultivation?"

 Chapter 989

    "Trivia?"


    Ye Xuan said to himself in amazement, then smiled knowingly and said, "it''s really just a trivial matter for me, but it''s a shame for Tianting. There is an inseparable connection between the two. I''m also thinking about what to do."


    "Are you... Going to kill them?"


    Huang pangzi''s complexion is uncertain. He has followed Ye Xuan for the longest time and knows Ye Xuan''s temperament best. Today, it seems that he has a happy atmosphere, but Huang pangzi knows that maybe the next moment, the four members of the family will die without a place to bury.


    Ye Xuan could fully feel Huang pangzi''s nervous mood, which also made him smile and say: "people don''t stand without faith. In the past years, I promised my grandfather who invited the moon to take good care of her all her life. That''s why I took her as a righteous sister."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang pangzi secretly hissed. It seems that his master didn''t have the heart to kill, which also let his hanging heart relax a little.


    "But I''m a little surprised. You''ve been following me for many years. You''ve always been cruel and ruthless. Even the old and weak women and children never let go. How can you start to be compassionate today?"


    Ye Xuan is a person who never believes in others, but if someone really makes him trust, it must be Huang pangzi. Ye Xuan also regards Huang pangzi as his confidant, and naturally pays special attention to Huang pangzi.


    "Hey!"


    The yellow fat man smiled bitterly and sighed: "Sir, I stay in heaven all day, inviting the moon, but I grew up looking at it. How can tens of thousands of years of feelings say no!"


    Hearing the words of Huang pangzi, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, then shook his head in self mockery and said, "it seems that the word love does harm people, even you can''t avoid vulgarity."


    "But what you said is also right. People will inevitably have feelings after staying together for a long time. It''s a pity that I get together less and more with inviting the moon. In fact, I don''t have much feelings. This also makes her extremely awed of me. It''s inevitable that she is a little rusty."


    "Sir, I don''t know what to say?" Huang Pang hesitated and couldn''t bear to speak.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "what else can''t be said between you and me?"


    "Excuse me, sir."


    Huang pangzi bowed down first, and then said in a low voice: "in the past, three members of linger''s family died in front of Mr. Huang. This is Mr. Huang''s pain. My subordinates really don''t want to repeat what happened in the past."


    As Huang pangzi''s words fell, ye Xuan''s face changed and his whole body burst out a touch of evil spirit, obviously because Huang pangzi''s words disturbed the calm heart lake.


    "Fat Huang, you are becoming more and more presumptuous." Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    Fat Huang knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. His face was very solemn and said, "Sir, my subordinates just don''t want to see you repeat the mistakes of that year, and don''t want to see the four members of this family split up. Whether it''s the reputation of the so-called heaven or trivial things, who dares to say three or four with your current status?"


    "Sir, you once told me that if you want to be respected by others, you must be strong. The so-called foreign objects and reputation are just empty. Only when you are strong can you make others fear and look up to you."


    "I see. Are you pleading for the moon?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Sir, if you order me to kill four members of this family at this moment, fat Huang will raise his butcher''s knife and show no mercy, but I really don''t want to see the same thing in the past, because my subordinates saw you feel sad every day after linger''s death. My subordinates really don''t want you to experience it again." The yellow fat man said sadly.


    "Get up."


    Ye Xuan slowly lifted Huang pangzi up. He became silent and a touch of self mockery came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Fat Huang, Tianting was made by me, and invited Yue is still my righteous sister. I have to give Tianting an explanation for such a scandal.


    How about this? I''ll make a bet with you. As long as Li Youyun can pass my test, I''ll complete the four members of their family. It''s for your sake. What do you think? "


    "How would you like to bet, sir?" The yellow fat man trembled.


    "There are many emotions and desires in the world of mortals. If Li Youyun can overcome the desires of mortals, you will win the bet. But if he falls into the desires of the world of mortals, I can only be cruel to kill them. Even if he invites the moon, there is no need to stay." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "But... But Li Youyun is just a mortal after all. He... How can he...?" The yellow fat man frowned and stopped talking.


    Huang pangzi used to be a mortal. He understands the complexity of people''s hearts too much. Although Li Youyun is strong, how can he resist the rolling desire in the world of mortals?


    "So this is a bet. I give them a chance for your sake. It''s up to you to decide whether to bet or not." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Well, my subordinates will bet with my husband this time." The yellow fat man trembled.


    Looking at Huang pangzi''s solemn face, ye Xuan smiled knowingly. In fact, he didn''t explain some things to Huang pangzi. He just rushed here to make the bet.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, ye Xuan didn''t want to kill the four members of the family. As Huang pangzi said earlier, with his current cultivation status, all things in the world dare not follow. Why should he care about the eyes of others?


    Although he doesn''t have deep feelings with ye Jiaoyue, ye Jiaoyue is his righteous sister after all. Ye Xuan promised her grandfather to take care of her.


    But the key reason is that Zeng linger''s death is a regret in his life. He was forced by the situation to lead to the tragedy of the past years.


    Now ye Xuan is not ye Xuan in the past, and ye invited Yue is not ling''er in the past. She just found a person she likes, although the other party is only a mortal.


    The so-called Xianfan can''t be combined. In Ye Xuan''s view, it''s just a joke, and he never really cared about it.


    But Huang pangzi didn''t know ye Xuan''s intention. Instead, he thought Ye Xuan had the intention to kill the four members of the family. Only then did he have the picture of pleading for the four members of the family.


    I''m the biggest.


    What ye Xuan wants is a carefree, even if the way of heaven can''t restrict him, how did he really care about the so-called reputation and other people''s views?


    In fact, having said so much, ye Xuan''s real mind is not on this matter, but has other ideas, because he is very interested in Li Youyun, and the so-called test actually has another purpose.


    This matter is related to Ye Xuan''s future cultivation and one of his great enemies, but ye Xuan is not sure whether Li Youyun can pass his test.


    Another aside, ye Xuan seems to have taken a ruthless road all the way, but his ruthlessness is based on the people who hinder him. Ye Xuan ruthlessly kills those who hinder his progress, without any exception.

 Chapter 990

    In the human world, ye Xuan left Ye''s mother and little sister for his own cultivation.


    He personally killed Xia Qingzhu, who was a childhood sweetheart with him, and didn''t want to be dragged down by his feelings to affect his cultivation.


    Even he killed Guanghan fairy to get through the second disaster of heaven.


    The combination of Ye invited Yue and Li Youyun had no impact on him at all. Ye Xuan was not a killing machine. What reason did he have to kill the four members of the family?


    Does Ye Xuan have a hobby of killing relatives? Or is he just a pervert?


    Ye Xuan is a person, a living person. Although he abandoned many things on the road of cultivation, even his family and love, he is not a beast without wisdom, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    The solitary moon hung high, the night was hazy, and the stars dotted the starry sky. The continuous moonlight poured down, which also kept the whole fence courtyard spotless.


    In the courtyard.


    Ye Xuan stood with her hands down. Ye invited Yue to kneel in front of him. Her little face was a little pale, and her heart was full of anxiety and uneasiness.


    "Big brother, little sister knows her mistake. Just ask big brother to be merciful, let Youyun and the children go, and invite the moon to return to heaven with big brother." Ye Yueyue''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Invite the moon, are you afraid of me?" Ye Xuan picked him up and said with a touch of self mockery on his face.


    "Little sister doesn''t dare, but big brother needs to explain to Tianting. Little sister also knows to shame Tianting and big brother. Little sister is willing to bear all the consequences. She just begged big brother not to vent her anger on Youyun and children." Ye invited Yue to sob and whisper.


    When a person stands on the top, the only thing left is loneliness and loneliness. Whether the so-called relatives or friends, they will walk away and look up at the person one after another.


    Now ye Xuan really understands the meaning of being extremely cold at the top, because he can see the tension and awe of each other from ye zhaoyue''s eyes, and he no longer has the admiration for him when he was a child.


    "Heaven and earth are vast, and the four seas are vast. From heaven to hell, why should I explain to others?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Brother, you...?"


    Ye zhaoyue was ready to follow Ye Xuan to leave, but when she heard Ye Xuan''s words, the whole person was numb on the spot.


    "Since Li Youyun is the husband you chose, he can also be regarded as my brother-in-law. The two children also call me uncle.


    Whether he is a mortal or an immortal, this is an indisputable fact! I just want to know if he is qualified to be your husband, so I will stay here and have a good look. " Ye Xuan smiled and said.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your success."


    The sudden surprise made Ye invite Yue cry. She really didn''t expect Ye Xuan to complete her, which also made her eyes shed excited tears, and her heart was full of gratitude to Ye Xuan.


    "Why should you thank my brother and sister for a fight?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was half a year. In this half a year, ye Xuan and Huang pangzi completely lived in Lianhua village, and built a thatched cottage adjacent to a family of four.


    Pastoral life, quiet and comfortable, can be described as a good place for self-cultivation.


    In the past six months, Li Youyun and ye Xuan became more and more familiar. They had to come to the door to greet Ye Xuan in person almost every day. They shouted one brother at a time. The two children shuttled between the two thatched cottages every day and heard bursts of laughter from time to time.


    Just now ye Jiaoyue was still worried, but as half a year passed, no one came to Tianting, and ye Xuan didn''t mean to take her back to Tianting, which gradually made ye Jiaoyue relax and finally showed a long lost smile on her face.


    But Huang pangzi was worried, because he never forgot his gambling appointment with Ye Xuan, but half a year has passed, and ye Xuan hasn''t done anything yet.


    Only in the past six months, the two children recognized Huang pangzi as their adoptive father, which also made Huang pangzi spoil the two children when he was worried, which can be said to make him painful and happy.


    To say that Li Youyun is worthy of being a scholar. He comes to visit Ye Xuan almost every day. He has to stay here every day. He simply regards Ye Xuan as heaven and man. Even his wife and children forget it.


    You can''t blame Li Youyun. After all, ye Xuan has been practicing for nearly 200000 years. It can be said that it doesn''t make sense whether it''s medical divination, astrology or astronomy and geography. If Li Youyun has any questions, ye Xuan can answer them. It''s almost unimaginable for Li Youyun. He treats Ye Xuan as a mentor.


    Half a year later, in the thatched cottage.


    "Brother, Youyun will go to Beijing to take the exam in three days. When Youyun returns from the golden list, he will certainly not forget the kindness of his brother''s teaching for half a year." Li Youyun saluted Ye Xuan three times.


    "Youyun has a lot of talent and can certainly be named on the golden list. It''s just that my brother has nothing to do. It''s better to accompany my virtuous brother to the capital." Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Xianggong, we''re not doing well now. The so-called fame is just a false name. It''s better to..." Ye invited Yue slightly euphemistically. Obviously, she didn''t want Li Youyun to go to Beijing for the exam.


    "Hey."


    Li Youyun sighed: "madam, you are wrong. Although we scholars have no strength to bind chickens, we have a warm heart to serve the country. Otherwise, if I haven''t done anything in the sages'' books for so many years, wouldn''t I live up to the teachings of the sages in the books?"


    "This...?"


    Ye zhaoyue doesn''t know what to say. She knows that Li Youyun has always wanted to be named on the golden list, but also wants to benefit the people. This is also his greatest wish. At this time, if he tries to block it again, it will annoy him.


    If it had been, ye Qiuyue naturally supported it, but now his brother is here, how can he see the so-called fame of mortals?


    "You Yun is right. You should be ambitious. It''s time for you Yun to show his ambition and support you for your brother." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "My brother knows me." Li Youyun laughed happily. He really regarded Ye Xuan as a lifelong confidant and a teacher like friend.


    "All right."


    Although Ye invited Yue was unwilling, she always felt a little wrong, but even ye Xuan agreed, and she didn''t dare to refute.


    In this way, the matter was settled, but Huang pangzi had no choice but to shake his head. He knew that his gambling appointment with Ye Xuan would really start.


    Three days later!


    At dawn, a carriage stopped outside Lianhua village. Under the eyes of Ye zhaoyue and his two children, ye Xuan and his party also boarded the carriage. In the rolling dust, the carriage also disappeared.


    "Xianggong, you should come back safely." Ye invited the moon to bite her lips slightly, with a touch of deep sadness in her eyes.

 Chapter 991

    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Aolai country.


    Speaking, Aolai is a big country in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and it can be said that it is an outstanding place, and its Kyoto is the center of Aolai.


    Dignitaries, princes and nobles are not a few in the whole of Kyoto, and the only way for civilians to join these dignitaries and nobles is to pass the imperial examination.


    Therefore, the imperial examination has become the only way for poor students to advance. They study hard for ten years in order to stand out in the imperial examination and get the reuse of the imperial court.


    Kyoto.


    It has been more than a year since Ye Xuan accompanied Li Youyun to Kyoto. Only their journey from Lianhua village to Kyoto took half a year.


    Mountains are high and rivers are long. Evil people run rampant, and Demons eat human affairs. Li Youyun has experienced too many unimaginable hardships along the way.


    Robbers robbed, demons attacked, pouring rain, and various natural and man-made disasters. It can be said that Li Youyun was accompanied by wind chill on his way to Beijing and almost died.


    Ordinary people are extremely bitter. It''s just that students from all sides of the imperial examination gathered in the capital. Students from rich families can say something. They can invite guards to protect all the way and can be guaranteed in clothing, food, housing and transportation. But if they encounter demons and ghosts, they can only sigh their bad luck.


    Not to mention the poor students, who are short of food and clothing on this long road, are more likely to fall ill or be intercepted by robbers. They can reach the capital only after many ups and downs.


    So the first pass of the imperial examination is the way to Beijing. I don''t know how many poor students died on the way.


    Li Youyun has never been far away. The journey of half a year almost killed him, but it really made him realize what human suffering is.


    Fortunately, every time Li Youyun almost died, he was lucky to survive. Of course, all this is the credit of Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi.


    After half a year''s journey, Li Youyun has long lost his ambition of just leaving Lianhua village, just like frost beaten Eggplant - wilting!


    He was weak and sickly, thin and pale, as if a gust of wind could blow Li Youyun to the ground.


    Laifu inn is very famous in Kyoto, because Laifu inn only receives students who go to Beijing for the examination. It can also be said to be a gathering place for scholars.


    Laifu inn is very famous because it is completely free. It provides free accommodation for students everywhere, and also allows students everywhere to have a foothold in Kyoto.


    In the inn.


    The three of Ye Xuan are having dinner. There are only some simple steamed bread and vegetarian food on the Sifang table, as well as a bowl of porridge that can see the bottom.


    "Brother ye, brother Huang, we need to eat more. We don''t provide dinner at Laifu inn." Li Youyun ate up the porridge in the bowl, and there was not even a drop of rice left.


    "Youyun, the imperial examination will be in half a month. Your bones are too weak. You can have the strength to study only if you eat more." Ye Xuan sighed softly and handed Li Youyun a steamed bread in front of him.


    "No, brother. You only drank a bowl of porridge yesterday. You must have been hungry for a long time. You can''t eat this steamed bread." Li Youyun flatly refused.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Brother Wei has practiced some martial arts. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat for three or five days, but your bones are too weak. If you don''t eat enough, how can you have the strength to study? Don''t you want to be named as a high school in the golden list?" Ye Xuan scolded.


    "Brother, I...!"


    Li Youyun''s eyes were red and his nose was a little sour. If ye Xuan hadn''t taken care of him for half a year, he might have died on the road.


    He still clearly remembered that a gang of robbers blocked the way. Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi beat them back, and they suffered many knife wounds. He kept all this in mind.


    "You Yun, I''m not hungry either. Please eat these two steamed buns." Fat Huang sighed slightly and handed the steamed bread in front of him to Li Youyun.


    "Well, great man, how can you eat when you''re pinched? When you win the first prize, you''ll pay me back ten times and a hundred times." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Brother, I eat."


    With tears in his eyes, Li Youyun ate the steamed bread one mouthful at a time, while ye Xuan and Huang pangzi also drank the porridge in the bowl. In fact, the porridge was just a bowl of water with rice. Where could they really fill their stomachs.


    Of course, ye Xuan and Huang pangzi don''t need to eat at all. All this is just for Li Youyun.


    Laifu inn only provides one meal a day, while ye Xuan and his three people have gone to the capital for half a year. Their money has long been used up, so they have the current scene of depression.


    Of course, not only Li Youyun, but also other poor students are almost in this situation. If there was no Laifu Inn, these poor students would really be on the streets.


    Poor families are bitter, and scholars are even more bitter, and the title on the golden list is their only way out.


    "Two brothers are waiting for me here. Youyun will come back soon."


    Looking at the poor rice grains in the bowl of Ye Xuan and Huang fatty, Li Youyun was very sad. He seemed to have made a decision. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he left the square table and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Sir, Li Youyun has experienced a year of human suffering, and his pride has been polished slightly round. It''s better to forget it." Fat Huang tried to poke out his voice.


    "Greed, anger and ignorance, resentment and hatred, love and parting, can''t beg..."


    "This is just the beginning. Let''s keep looking." Ye Xuan smiled.


    In the inn wing room.


    Li Youyun''s face was red and pale from time to time, as if he was experiencing his inner choice, but finally he gritted his teeth, picked up the package containing pen, ink, paper and inkstone, walked out of the room, and then quickly left the inn.


    "Where is he going, sir?" In the void, Huang pangzi was slightly surprised.


    "Just go and have a look." Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Town God Temple.


    To say that this Town God''s Temple is a bustling lot in Kyoto, and to the palace nobility, down to the common people, every day brings Town God''s Temple to an endless stream.


    Burning incense, praying and praying to repay the vow, more vendors on both sides of the street are hawking, and we can see the fortune tellers talking and talking, and the noise and warmth come and go one after another.


    Li Youyun sat at a square table with a red face. A banner was set up beside him and wrote two big words: sell paintings!


    Obviously, Li Youyun could not bear yeyan Huang fat to do his diet for him. He came to Town God''s Temple to sell some of his calligraphy and paintings to change some money.


    It''s humiliating to be gentle and keep company with copper smell.


    You know, in Aolai country, scholars all boast of being noble. If they make a public appearance and sell calligraphy and paintings for a living, it will be despised by other scholars.


    This is why there are so many poor students in Laifu inn. They would rather eat only one meal of free food in Laifu Inn every day than go out to sell with their own calligraphy and paintings.


    "The boy has a heart." The fat yellow man glanced slightly and showed a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    "The pain of a mortal is the pain of life. He can realize the difficulty of life. This is only the beginning." Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    In the past a little bit, Town God''s Temple was very busy before, but Li Youyun was not very well. He had not sold a single word or painting for a full half of the time.

 Chapter 992

    Other vendors shouted loudly and almost broke their throats. Passers-by naturally knew what they were selling, but when Li Youyun sat there, who could know that he made a living selling calligraphy and paintings?


    Moreover, Li Youyun is just a poor scholar. How can someone ask about his calligraphy and painting?


    "Hey, are you a scholar?"


    Suddenly, an old woman in sackcloth came to Li Youyun. She looked at Li Youyun with a little doubt.


    Li Youyun''s face was a little red, but he got up quickly and said, "I''m really a scholar. Do you want to buy a pair of calligraphy and painting, madam?"


    "Old woman, I don''t know one. I can''t eat or wear your calligraphy and paintings. What can I buy for?" The old woman in hemp grinned.


    "Are you...?" Li Youyun was stunned.


    "Hey."


    "The boy of my family is fighting at the border. He sent someone to send back a letter, but I don''t know one. If you want to read it for me, you''d better answer another letter to the boy of my family." That''s what the old woman said.


    "I see."


    Li Youyun nodded slowly with disappointment in his eyes. However, he was kind-hearted and said, "where is the letter? I''ll take a look for you."


    "Well, well, thank you very much."


    The old woman smiled gratefully and quickly took out the letter and handed it to Li Youyun. Li Youyun opened the letter and kept reading it to the old woman, which also made me cry and talk about my son who was far away at the border.


    "Aunt, I have written the letter. You just need to send someone to give it to your son." Li Youyun handed the newly written letter to the old woman, which also made the old woman constantly bow to Li Youyun with gratitude.


    "My child, I don''t have any money. Thank you. Here are two meat buns just given to me by a big family. You must take them."


    As she spoke, the old woman took out two paper bags from the bamboo basket she was carrying. A smell of meat buns came out. Before Li Youyun refused, she stuffed them into his hands, and then quickly left in front of Li Youyun''s stall.


    "This... This...?"


    Looking at the two meat buns in his hand, Li Youyun was stunned and speechless, with relief in his eyes and a touch of self mockery.


    He was gratified that he traded his hands for food, while he mocked that he was such a good scholar.


    Gollum!


    The aroma of meat buns woke Li Youyun up. He swallowed his saliva and carefully put the two meat buns into his luggage.


    Obviously, he is really hungry, but he knows that ye Xuan and Huang pangzi should be more hungry than him. These two meat buns are also reserved for ye Xuan and Huang pangzi.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, someone will buy my calligraphy and paintings. When the money is changed, my brothers and I won''t have to suffer so much."


    Now it is the early spring season. The weather is still a little cold. Li Youyun is already weak. He holds his arms and shivers in the cold wind. His lips are already a little white, but he is still waiting for the next customer to come.


    "Sir, I...!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang pangzi couldn''t bear it. But before he finished his words, ye Xuan shook his head and said, "have I done what I told you?"


    "Yes, but... But..." Huang Pang couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t go on.


    "No, but don''t forget your bet with me." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Yes, sir." Huang pangzi has no choice but to promise. He can only let Li Youyun seek his own blessings in his heart.


    Town God''s Temple before


    Li Youyun shivered coldly. He kept rubbing his hands to keep himself warm, but his thin clothes made him feel no warmth at all.


    "Hey, are you a scholar?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in front of Li Youyun''s stall. Three young CHILDES were looking at Li Youyun with a puzzled face.


    "I''m just a scholar. Do you want to buy some calligraphy and paintings?" Seeing a guest coming to the door, Li Youyun was in a hurry and bowed to the three.


    "Hum, it''s insulting to be gentle. Since you are a scholar, why should you be with copper stink? You really have ruined the reputation of our scholars."


    One of the young people shouted coldly. He was wearing a beautiful robe. At first glance, wealth is expensive. At the moment, his eyes at Li Youyun were disgusted and contemptuous.


    Li Youyun blushed and felt humiliated when he was despised and scolded by this man, but he still bowed his hand and said: "brother, I don''t know. I''ve been studying hard in the cold window for ten years, just for one day''s high school gold list.


    "But it''s a long way to Beijing. I''ve used up all my money, and the eldest brother and the second brother have been hungry for several days for me to save food and clothing. As a scholar, I won''t bow down to the copper smell, but I can''t bear the hunger of the eldest brother and the second brother. That''s why I made this bad decision. I want to sell some calligraphy and paintings for some money to feed my two brothers."


    "What you said is true?"


    Suddenly, another handsome young man asked.


    "Every sentence is true, heaven and earth can learn." Li Youyun saluted with a fist..


    "Joke, insulting Sven is insulting Sven. Even what you say can''t change the fact that you are insulting Sven."


    The young man in the splendid robe smiled coldly, and then turned to look at the young man and said, "young man, we''d better leave, or we''ll pollute our eyes?"


    Unfortunately, the young man didn''t respond to this man''s proposal. Instead, he smiled at Li Youyun and said, "brother, can I have a look at your calligraphy and painting?"


    Originally, Li Youyun was ashamed and angry, but the boy not only didn''t go, but also had to take a look at his calligraphy and painting, and Li Youyun could only hand a pair of calligraphy and painting to the boy.


    The boy slowly pushed away Li Youyun''s calligraphy and painting. It was only a short three breath time. He saw that the boy''s eyes lit up and connected three good words in his mouth.


    "The painting style is clear and strange. What a beautiful picture of mountains and rivers!" The boy was full of praise and love.


    You should know that he was born noble and he has seen many famous works. Although Li Youyun''s calligraphy and painting can not be compared with those famous masters, there is a clean and refined artistic conception contained in his calligraphy and painting. If an expert gives advice to Li Youyun, Li Youyun''s achievements will be unlimited in the future.


    "Brother, how much silver do you want for this beautiful picture of mountains and rivers?" The boy took the calligraphy and painting in his hand and looked at Li Youyun with appreciation.


    "Twelve silver." Li Youyun blushed.


    "What, ten Liang silver?" The young man was stunned.


    "Five... Five Liang is OK... Really can''t be less." Li Youyun rose red and said that he thought the youth was too expensive, and this was his last bottom line.


    Looking at Li Youyun''s red face, the young man suddenly realized it, quickly bowed his hands and said, "brother, I misunderstood. This masterpiece is worth ten thousand Liang. It''s just ten liang of silver. It''s an insult to you."


    "If you believe me, I''ll take this painting back first. Wait for me here tomorrow, and I''ll send someone to deliver ten thousand liang of silver." The boy said solemnly.


    Obviously, the boy was born in a noble family, but he came out without a penny, but he couldn''t put down Li Youyun''s calligraphy and painting, and didn''t want to give up.


    "Take it, brother calligraphy and painting. The so-called ten thousand liang of silver will be held high. Just send ten liang of silver tomorrow."


    Their calligraphy and paintings can be valued by the same scholars. This is a great affirmation for Li Youyun. He handed the calligraphy and paintings to his hands, and then he picked up his bags and left Town God''s Temple.


    "This man is so strange. Isn''t he afraid of me cheating him?" The young man was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Youyun trusted him so much and handed over the calligraphy and painting to himself.

 Chapter 993

    "Brother, I''m back."


    Li Youyun returned to Laifu Inn with a red face. When he saw Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi, he quickly handed the two meat buns in his luggage to them.


    "Where did Youyun get the money to buy food?" Ye Xuan pretended not to understand.


    "Listen to me, brothers."


    Soon, Li Youyun told the story of today, and ye Xuan and Huang pangzi naturally knew what was going on, but they still lamented.


    "Hey."


    "The good younger brother was originally a scholar, but he made a public appearance for both of us. It''s true, which makes us very ashamed." Ye Xuan scolded himself a little.


    "Brother, eat the food quickly. Without the care of the two brothers, I''m afraid Youyun has already died on the way, and the two brothers'' great kindness Youyun will never forget." Li Youyun spoke sincerely.


    "You Yun, you said that the childe who promised you ten thousand liang of silver, isn''t he really a liar?" Fat Huang said meaningfully.


    "No, this young man is decent. He should come from a famous family and be a scholar. He won''t lie to me." Li Youyun affirmed.


    "Well, apart from that, I have something for you today. I should leave and leave." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "What?"


    Hearing that ye Xuan and Huang pangzi were leaving, Li Youyun looked stunned and hurriedly said, "where are the two brothers going? Don''t you accompany Youyun?"


    "There is no feast that never ends. It''s time for us to leave. If it''s fate, maybe we''ll see you again."


    Ye Xuan said, took out a scripture from his arms, and then handed it to Li Youyun: "this Scripture is not a Book of sages, but just a method of health preservation. Your body is weak. If you can understand this method of health preservation, you can prolong your life in the future."


    Li Youyun took the Scripture in a daze. He opened the first page blankly, and a whisper came from his mouth.


    "Wanzhang red dust method?"


    "Yes, this Scripture is called the ten thousand feet red dust method. There are nine places for health preservation. If you can understand the first thing, it will be the day of our goodbye." Ye Xuan smiled and said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Youyun will study hard and will certainly live up to your brother''s expectations." Li Youyun solemnly collected the ten thousand feet red dust law.


    At this point.


    The yellow fat man''s eyelids suddenly jumped and his eyes flashed a surprised color. He didn''t think of it. Ye Xuan unexpectedly let Li Youyun understand the ten thousand feet of red dust method.


    The ten thousand feet red dust method is Luo Xuan''s thing. This method goes hand in hand with the immortal Sutra. In those years, ye Xuan and Luo Xuan exchanged scriptures. Huang pangzi witnessed this with his own eyes.


    Normally, ye Xuan should understand this precious Scripture by himself, but why did he pass the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals to Li Youyun today?


    I can''t figure it out, and I don''t understand it. A big question breeds in Huang Pang''s heart.


    "Ten thousand feet of mortal world, nine difficulties are coming. Youyun, you should take care of yourself."


    Ye Xuan wandered out of Laifu Inn, but when he left, his words were unpredictable, and Huang pangzi quickly followed Ye Xuan. Only Li Youyun was stunned and speechless with the Scriptures. When he returned to his mind, ye Xuan and Huang pangzi disappeared.


    "Ten thousand feet of red dust, nine difficulties?"


    Li Youyun whispered to himself, with a look of confusion in his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    In the void, there is no shadow.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. Fat Huang stood beside him, but a mirror image of heaven and earth appeared in front of them. Li Youyun''s every move was also noticed by them.


    "Sir, why are you..."


    "You want to ask me why I passed the ten thousand feet red dust law to him?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Hey, hey." The fat yellow man flattered with a smile and said, "your subordinates can''t guess your mind."


    "The world of mortals is charming. When will it stop? Luo Xuan''s world of mortals method comes from the luck of the human race. What he gave me is also an incomplete method, but he forgot that the most suitable person to practice the world of mortals is the mortal who has fallen into the world of mortals."


    "I have studied this method for tens of thousands of years and come to a final conclusion. This method only focuses on artistic conception and does not repair it. If I can survive the nine difficulties in the world of mortals, I can be the saint of all saints, and I can control the power of causality in the legend."


    "Li Youyun is dignified and hard-bodied. He knows how to be grateful. He is kind-hearted. Such a pure person has stepped into the world of mortals. If he can not be confused by various desires, he can get through the first difficulty of the world of mortals." Lu Jie spoke with great eloquence.


    "Do you want to take him as a disciple?" Huang pangzi was shocked and looked at Ye Xuan in great surprise.


    "No."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Li Youyun in the mirror of heaven and earth. A whisper came from his mouth: "if he can get through the first difficulty in the world of mortals, he will play a great role in me. Whether I can take a key step or not is all on him."


    Ye Xuan said this for a little while, and then continued to speak in a low voice: "but if he can''t survive the first difficulty in the world of mortals, he can only die in my hands, because I won''t allow a waste to become the Minister of inviting the moon, and ye inviting the moon will be imprisoned forever because of him."


    "This...?"


    Huang pangzi was suddenly surprised and took a breath of air conditioning. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan gave Li Youyun such a big problem.


    "Sir, your immortal Sutra goes hand in hand with the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals. It can be called the two most powerful dharmas in heaven and earth. Li Youyun is just a mortal. How can he get through the first difficulty of the world of mortals?"


    "Whether he can make it or not depends on himself. I think he has already made it?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep, as if he saw a man struggling in the world of mortals through the boundless void, but he came out of the world of mortals.


    "Sir... Why did you do that?" Fat Huang doesn''t understand Ye Xuan''s behavior very much. Even though Li Youyun has overcome the first difficulty in the world of mortals, what''s the benefit to Ye Xuan?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer Huang pangzi''s question, because it was his biggest secret and an extremely important thing about himself.


    Space time seed.


    Yes, it''s the seed of time and space.


    Ye Xuan has been practicing hard for 30000 years. He wants to integrate the magic of time and space into a seed of the power of time.


    Unfortunately, thirty thousand years of hard work is of no use. These two forces are completely different and can not be integrated at all.


    However, in these 30000 years, ye Xuan didn''t get nothing. He finally got a way to integrate the two forces.


    The power of cause and effect!


    Yes, it''s the power of cause and effect.


    The power of cause and effect is the power beyond heaven and earth, and it is also the most mysterious power. Space and time are of the same origin and cannot be integrated because there is a missing opportunity, and this opportunity is the power of cause and effect. Only the power of cause and effect can reconcile these two forces.


    For the simplest example, water and fire are incompatible, but as long as there is an appliance carrying water and the flame burns under the appliance, the water can boil.


    Similarly, the force of time and space is the same. The two cannot be compatible, so we need an instrument to reconcile the two forces and completely integrate the force of time and space.


    As long as Li Youyun can overcome the first difficulty in the world of mortals, a trace of causal force will grow in his body, and this is exactly what ye Xuan needs.

 Chapter 994

    And this is only one of Ye Xuan''s purposes. There is another purpose related to Luo Xuan, so I won''t elaborate here.


    But Li Youyun carries Ye Xuan''s hope. If he can''t survive the first difficulty in the world of mortals, he has no use value at all. For those who have no use value, ye Xuan will kill him without hesitation.


    In fact, ye Xuan seems to be in good health, but he is more anxious than anyone else, because his cultivation at the moment is already the peak of the four robbers of heaven, and he is about to cross the five robbers of heaven.


    In the dark, ye Xuan had a premonition that the five catastrophes of heaven and earth were extremely terrible. If there was no help from time and space, he was afraid that he would fall between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan can say that ye Xuan has a deep understanding of the horror of the nine robberies of the heavenly way.


    "Li Youyun, you are the person I value. If you let me down, you will not only lose your wife and children, but also die without a place to bury yourself." Ye Xuan looked at Li Youyun in the mirror image of heaven and earth, and his voice was cold and heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Laifu Inn


    Li Youyun is concentrating on his study by virtue of the law of the world of mortals, but this Scripture is too obscure to be clear. Even if Li Youyun reads through the four books and five classics, he only knows a little about the contents recorded in it.


    "Three thousand feet in the world of mortals, between the reincarnation of life and death?"


    Li Youyun looked puzzled and puzzled. These misty scriptures gave him a headache. He had understood it for a long time without a clue.


    In fact, Li Youyun doesn''t know that the so-called ten thousand feet of the world of mortals is not from enlightenment, but needs to experience many desires in the world of mortals in order to really step into the threshold of this skill.


    At the moment, he didn''t even touch the fur. Only through the rolling world of mortals could he understand the profound meaning described in this Scripture.


    "Who''s Li Youyun?"


    Suddenly, Li Youyun was stunned by the noise from Laifu inn. He was just a student going to Beijing for the exam. Who can know his name?


    "I don''t know who is looking for me?"


    Li Youyun put the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals into his arms. Then he strode out of the wing room and saw the three young people appear in the lobby of the inn yesterday.


    "You are here!"


    When the handsome young man saw Li Youyun appear, his face suddenly pleased, but Li Youyun remembered his appointment with Town God''s Temple yesterday.


    "Forgive me, brother. I was too focused on reading and forgot my agreement with you." Li Youyun quickly came to the boy and bowed his hand to him with an apology.


    "If it weren''t for your signature on the calligraphy and painting, I guess you would be at Laifu Inn, otherwise I really couldn''t find you." The boy smiled and made a sound.


    "Ah, here are ten thousand taels of silver. I specially brought them to you today."


    The boy directly printed out a silver note. Sure enough, the words 10000 Liang were written on it, but it also stunned Li Youyun. He quickly refused and said, "brother, don''t be kidding. How can a mere calligraphy and painting be worth 10000 liang? Just give me ten liang of silver."


    "If I say it''s worth ten thousand Liang, it must be worth ten thousand Liang. Brother, don''t be modest and accept the silver ticket quickly." The young man said solemnly.


    "You Yun accepted your kindness, brother, but I can''t accept the silver note. Just ten liang of silver, brother." Li Youyun directly refused the silver ticket, with a resolute appearance.


    One side seemed like a young man, and suddenly said angrily, "Hey, my father..."


    "Cough!"


    The handsome young man coughed quickly and immediately let the boy talk and said, "my childe said ten thousand liang of silver is ten thousand liang of silver. Why don''t you take money?"


    "I''ve got my heart, but too much money is useless to me. I only need twelve grains of silver. If I can be named on the gold list, all the twelve grains of silver will be returned to you. This painting and calligraphy will be my gift to you." Li Youyun said solemnly.


    "Hum."


    The young man in rich brocade and Chinese robes looked coldly disdainful and said, "it''s just a poor scholar. He still pretends to be mysterious and regards money as dirt. Do you really think you can win the title?"


    "Brother, you said evil words to me many times yesterday. I, Li Youyun, asked myself that I hadn''t offended you. Don''t deceive others too much."


    The so-called clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention Li Youyun, which also made him scold the young man in Chinese robes with cold words.


    "Bold."


    Being scolded by a poor scholar like Li Youyun immediately made the huapao young man angry. You know, his father is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, and no one dares to speak to him like this.


    "Lin Feiyun, don''t go too far." Suddenly, the handsome young man frowned.


    "Slim... You...?"


    "Good, good."


    Lin Fei sneered at Li Youyun again and again. He glared at Li Youyun and hated Li Youyun.


    "Since you don''t want this ten thousand liang of silver, Li Xianxian wants to make a friend with you. Xiao Wan takes ten liang of silver." Li Qianxian orders the boy beside her to take out twelve liang of silver and hand it to Li Qianxian.


    "Brother, I''ll lend you ten liang of silver. You must pay me back when you''re on the gold list." Li Xian smiled.


    "Sure." Li Youyun smiled brightly.


    "Waiter, put a table of first-class banquets. Today I will not get drunk with brother Youyun."


    Li Qianxian threw out a ingot of silver, which also made the readers of the whole Inn look at it. At Li Qianxian''s kind invitation, Li Youyun couldn''t refuse.


    Push the cup for another one and talk.


    Except that Lin Feiyun has been drinking muggy wine and occasionally looks at Li Youyun with a cold light, Li Qianxian and Li Youyun can be said to hate each other, and they are not impressed by each other''s knowledge.


    "I didn''t expect brother Youyun to be so knowledgeable. I''m afraid brother Youyun will win the first prize in one fell swoop in the imperial examination." Li Qianxian said slightly drunk.


    "Studying hard in the cold window of ten years is only for the current imperial examination. If Youyun can be named on the golden list, he must benefit the people." Li Youyun threw his voice to the ground.


    "Good, good."


    Li Xianxian raised his glass and said, "this glass of wine is to brother Youyun. I''m waiting for my brother''s name on the gold list."


    The two drank all the wine in the cup, and the young man beside Li Jianxian looked at the outside sky, lowered his voice and said to Li Jianxian, "it''s late, young master. The master is still waiting for you at home. Let''s go back quickly."


    Li Qianxian nodded. Although she was reluctant to leave, she also knew that she should go.


    "I feel like old friends at first sight today. I''ll ask you for advice in the future." Li Xianxian saluted with a fist and greeted Lin Feiyun and the boy out of the inn.


    Li Youyun didn''t care much about the three of Li Xianxian''s behavior of walking. However, Li Xianxian''s knowledge really made him appreciate it and he was glad to know such a friend in the capital.


    But Li Youyun doesn''t know that he has angered Lin Feiyun today, and Lin Feiyun is the son of the prime minister and a man of the moment in Kyoto. It will bring him great humiliation, greatly change his simple nature, and promote a series of things to happen later.


    Of course, everything that happened to Li Youyun was under Ye Xuan''s control, and the appearance of these three people was also ye Xuan''s pen.

 Chapter 995

    Time passed quickly, and there were only seven days left before the scientific examination. During this period, Li Xianxian had to find Li Youyun almost every day, which also made them quickly match up with their brothers, and their feelings were even better.


    Four books and five classics, astronomy and geography. They talk about everything. They hate to meet late.


    But the closer Li Qianxian gets to Li Youyun, the worse Lin Feiyun looks at Li Youyun, but he doesn''t dare to do anything about Li Youyun. After all, Li Qianxian can''t afford to offend him.


    But Lin Feiyun already has a grudge against Li Yunfei, and he is laying a dead end. He can only wait for Li Youyun to step in.


    In Laifu inn.


    "Brother Youyun, tomorrow is the imperial examination. I believe you will be the top student in high school. Then you and I will meet at the Jinluan hall." Li Qianxian picked up the glass and drank it.


    "Thanks to my good brother''s good words, you and I can go to high school together. At that time, you can also visit one of the people." Li Youyun made a sound and drank up the wine.


    ¡­¡­


    When the imperial examination came, the whole city of Kyoto became very lively. A large number of students rushed to the bachelor''s pavilion, because the examination room was located in the bachelor''s pavilion.


    In the examination room.


    Li Youyun is sitting in a critical position. Although he is a little nervous, he is still full of confidence. He believes that he can certainly go to high school with his own knowledge.


    It''s just a pity for Li Youyun that he didn''t see Li Xianxian in his examination room. Presumably, the other party should be in another examination room.


    "Opening answer sheet."


    Jingling!


    The examiner shook the golden bell, the door of the examination room closed slowly, and test questions were sent to every student, which also meant that the imperial examination officially began.


    "Rule the world by culture, and martial arts can stabilize the country. If Confucianism uses grammar and martial arts to break the ban, can there be a good solution?"


    Li Youyun looked at the examination question in front of him and smiled. The question was too simple for him. He directly studied ink and began to write quickly.


    As time passed, with the golden bell shaking again, the examiner collected the students'' test papers one by one, and this stabbed!


    Suddenly, Lin Feiyun grabbed the test paper from Zhang Chunshan, and the back color was gloomy and tore it into two pieces.


    "Lin... Childe Lin... Why is this?" Zhang Chunshan, a bachelor, spoke in shock.


    "Lord Zhang, I remember when you first entered the capital high school, my father cultivated you vigorously, so that you can live in the second grade today?" Lin Feiyun said faintly.


    "No... not bad... Prime Minister Lin''s support... I dare not forget my lower official forever." Zhang Chunshan quickly hugged his fist, as if he vaguely understood Lin Feiyun''s idea.


    "This Li Youyun has offended my childe. He will never want to be an official in the DPRK in his life. Do you know what to do?" Lin Feiyun Yin survey road.


    "I... I understand... But if people find out... I''m afraid I...!" Zhang Chunshan put on a cold sweat on his forehead and said again.


    "You can rest assured that my father is the only one in Kyoto except the emperor. You can let go. I don''t want to see him again. I have to do everything. You must have a way."


    "Of course, as long as you do a good job for my son, I will see my father in person. The position of the Minister of household is yours." Lin Feiyun patted Zhang Chunshan on the shoulder with a cruel smile on his face.


    "By the way, since this test paper is excellent, you can put it in my name, otherwise it''s a pity to abandon it."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feiyun laughs and leaves, leaving only the bachelor Zhang Chunshan sighing. He secretly wonders who Li Youyun''s student offended. He offended Lin Feiyun.


    "Li Youyun, I can only destroy you for my own career. Don''t offend people you shouldn''t offend in your next incarnation." Zhang Chunshan''s face was dark and cruel, and he whispered.


    If the literati were cruel, there was nothing wrong with the martial arts man, and Zhang Chunshan knew how deep the water in the imperial court was. If he refused Lin Feiyun with great righteousness today, he might be demoted to a poor man tomorrow. Naturally, someone would do it for Lin Feiyun.


    Therefore, Zhang Chunshan has been killing this student named Li Youyun.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, the students are wronged. The students really didn''t cheat. This thing is really not mine."


    In the examination room, two soldiers dragged Li Youyun out of the examination room. Li Youyun was trying to explain to Zhang Chunshan. Unfortunately, Zhang Chunshan was wronging him. Where would he listen to his explanation?


    "Hum."


    Zhang Chunshan snorted and scolded coldly. He threw the answer of the examination question on Li Youyun''s face and said, "is this answer I gave you?"


    "This... This...?"


    Li Youyun was angry and speechless. Today was the last exam. He was writing hard and was about to complete the exam paper. Suddenly, the examiner photographed an answer in front of him, and then scolded him loudly that he cheated.


    Before Li Youyun could recover, the examiner ordered the soldiers to catch him, and the scene now appeared.


    "Bold Li Youyun, where did you get the scientific examination questions, but you didn''t come from the facts?" Zhang Chunshan spoke angrily, but his eyes also showed a touch of guilt.


    "My Lord, I''m wronged. I''m really wronged." Li Youyun''s face was red and his ears were red. Obviously, he had not figured out what was going on from the sudden incident, so he could only cry out his grievances anxiously.


    "Hum, what a brave maniac. Put him in prison." Zhang Chunshan refuted, and two soldiers escorted Li Youyun away from the examination room.

 Chapter 996

    In the prison of the Ministry of justice.


    Pa Pa PA.


    The whip was in the air, and the skin was torn. I saw two jailers'' whip stained with cold water beating Li Youyun hard. Li Youyun was just a weak scholar. He couldn''t stand this kind of severe beating. He was covered with blood and had already fainted. He was still muttering the word "injustice" in the delicious food.


    "Did he plead guilty?"


    Zhang Chunshan, a bachelor, entered the dark cell and asked the two jailers in a cold voice.


    "My Lord, the scholar''s mouth is very hard. He won''t plead guilty until he dies." The two jailers were panting, and it was obvious that they were tired from repeated beatings.


    "Wake him up." Zhang Chunshan frowned.


    Wow.


    A basin of cold water poured on Li Youyun. A painful cry came from his mouth and finally slowly opened his eyes.


    "You... Why do you wronged me?"


    When he saw Zhang Chunshan in front of him, Li Youyun''s eyes turned red and roared. Obviously, after all this, he realized that the examiner was wronging him.


    "Li Youyun, don''t blame me. Who let you offend someone you shouldn''t offend?" Zhang Chunshan said coldly.


    "Who? Who is it? " Li Youyun roared and coughed blood in his mouth. After this painful experience, he just wanted to know who had such hatred with him and wanted his life.


    "It''s me!"


    Suddenly, I saw a figure walking into the cell and looking at Li Youyun proudly.


    "Lin... Lin Feiyun?"


    Li Youyun''s eyes stared round. He stared at Lin Feiyun with an extremely angry look on his face.


    "Why? Why? "


    "Why?"


    Lin Feiyun sneered. He walked to Li Youyun and said, "do you know who Li Xianxian is?"


    "I tell you, he is the third princess of the Holy Spirit and the most beloved daughter of the Holy Spirit. Do you know why now?"


    "Princess?"


    Li Youyun murmured and gradually showed a touch of bitterness on his face. Now he finally understood why Li Xianxian was not seen in the examination room. It turned out that the other party was a woman and a princess of the imperial court.


    "Since... Since she is a princess... Why do you wronged me?" Li Youyun was confused.


    "Li Youyun, are you really stupid or fake stupid?"


    Lin Yunfei sneered and said, "I''ll tell you one more thing. Princess Xianxian was my fiancee, but because of you, she begged the emperor to refuse the marriage."


    "Fortunately, my father is the prime minister on the spot and the elder of three dynasties. The Emperor didn''t promise at the first time, but made a gambling appointment with the slender princess. If you can be the number one in high school, her marriage with me will be over and will be betrothed to you."


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you won''t have a chance again."


    Listening to Lin Feiyun''s narration, Li Youyun finally understood, which made him laugh and say, "Lin Feiyun, you mean person, do you think you can marry her if you wronged me for cheating in the imperial examination? Sooner or later, she will find out your plot."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feiyun laughed wildly, looked at Li Youyun like an idiot and said, "what if you find it? By the time she finds out, you''ll be dead. "


    "And don''t forget, my father is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and students are all over the world. Even if the emperor is afraid of three points, it''s a certainty that the princess will marry me at that time, and you''re just a poor scholar. Do you think Li Qianxian can avenge you?"


    "I killed you!"


    Li Youyun roared loudly. His eyes were as red as blood. His eyes looking at Lin Feiyun were full of hatred.


    "You waste, I''ll see how you kill me."


    Lin Feiyun snatched the whip from the jailer''s hand, fiercely pulled it at Li Youyun, and immediately let the whole cell hear Li Youyun''s scream.


    "Call me and kill him alive." Lin Feiyun threw the whip to the jailer, and the two jailers began to beat Li Youyun again.


    "Young master, he hasn''t pleaded guilty yet. It''s hard to kill him!" Zhang Chunshan hurriedly said.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Lin Feiyun scolded: "I want his life. Do you want him to really plead guilty and directly find a false confession and press his fingerprints? Do you want me to teach you these?"


    "Yes, I understand." Zhang Chunshan repeatedly pleaded guilty, but the bottom of his heart was cold. Lin Feiyun was so careless about human life that he was inhuman.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll be sealed in the court soon. I hope he''ll be dead when I come back." Lin Feiyun spoke coldly and left the cell as soon as he shook his sleeves.


    "My Lord, he fainted." The jailer warned carefully.


    "Didn''t you hear Lin''s instructions?


    Keep fighting until you kill him. " Zhang Chunshan said coldly.


    Outside the cell.


    Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi stood side by side. Huang pangzi frowned and said, "Sir, if you fight like this, Li Youyun will be killed."


    "Dead?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head lightly. He looked at Li Youyun''s miserable appearance and said in a low voice: "I have passed on the ten thousand feet of red dust method to him. If he can understand the method, the power of red dust will naturally be bred in his body, and he will not die."


    "But if he can''t understand the world of mortals, he can only die in this cell."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang Pang''s face changed slightly and said, "but if he died, wouldn''t Mr. Huang''s plan fall short?"


    "If he''s just a waste, what''s the use of asking him?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace, Jinluan hall.


    Civil and military officials are on the side. Today, the emperor is in the center, and his Highness''s three scholars are kneeling on the ground. They are the people of the imperial examination high school.


    "Good, good."


    "Feiyun is worthy of being the son of prime minister Lin. he won the first prize in this scientific examination."


    Nowadays, the emperor appreciates it again and again, and Prime Minister Lin is also glowing. All civil and military officials agree and praise it again and again, and Lin Feiyun, who kneels down on his highness, is also proud.


    "Slender, what else can you say now? I''ve confirmed Feiyun''s son-in-law who takes advantage of the dragon. You are not allowed to disobey my imperial edict." Now the emperor laughed.


    Li Qingxian stood beside the emperor, but her face was extremely pale, because there was no Li Youyun among the three below, which made her shocked. How could Li Youyun not have high school with his talent?


    "Lin Feiyun, did you do it?"


    Suddenly, Li Xianxian seemed to think of something. She asked Lin Feiyun with a pretty face, because Li Xianxian knew that Li Youyun must have a great relationship with Lin Feiyun without a golden title.


    "I don''t know what the princess is talking about?" Lin Feiyun was ready and showed a puzzled look.


    "Slender, you''re too naughty. Don''t get back quickly." The emperor''s face was angry. At the moment, all civil and military officials were present. Isn''t it a loss of Royal etiquette for Li Qianxian to make such a gesture.


    "Father emperor, it''s impossible. Li Youyun is rich in learning, and he..."

 Chapter 997

    "Slender, you''re too naughty. Don''t get back quickly." The emperor''s face was angry. At the moment, all civil and military officials were present. Isn''t it a loss of Royal etiquette for Li Qianxian to make such a gesture.


    "Father emperor, it''s impossible. Li Youyun is rich in learning, and he..."


    "Bold, you are more and more presumptuous now."


    Without waiting for Li Xianxian to finish, the emperor broke it with a voice in anger, and Li Xianxian could only take a hate look at Lin Feiyun and no longer spoke.


    "Feiyun, now that you have won the first prize, it''s time to put your marriage with slender on the agenda." The emperor said with dignity.


    "Feiyun thanked your majesty." Lin Feiyun quickly kowtowed to Shane.


    ¡­¡­


    Prison of the Ministry of justice.


    "You shut him up here. What have you done to him?"


    When Li Xianxian and Lin Feiyun enter the prison, Li Xianxian can no longer help being angry and angrily scolds Lin Feiyun.


    "Xian Xian, don''t forget that you are my wife who Lin Feiyun hasn''t been to the door, and this is the decree personally issued by your father. If you hadn''t begged me to see Li Youyun for the last time, how could I bring you here?" Lin Feiyun sneered.


    "Go ahead. He''s in the cell ahead."


    Lin Feiyun strides towards the end of the prison, while Li Jianxian quickly follows. As they come to Li Youyun''s cell, Li Jianxian also hears a cry of surprise.


    "You... How did you torture him like this?"


    Li Qianxian spoke angrily and hurried into the cell, but when he raised Li Youyun''s unconscious face, a scream of fear came from his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Li Xianxian retreated again and again, only because Li Youyun''s face in front of her was already flesh and blood blurred. Li Youyun was destroyed alive. At the moment, where is there any handsome appearance in the past?


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feiyun said with a ferocious smile, "you see, this is your brother Youyun."


    "You... You have a poisonous heart!" Li Jianxian looked at Lin Feiyun angrily, and tears kept dripping out of her eyes.


    "Is... Is it a good brother?"


    Li Youyun opened his eyelids with difficulty, and a hoarse voice came from his mouth. He was already as angry as a gossamer, and his life would not be long.


    "Yes... Sorry... Yes... I hurt you." Li Xian cried with tears on her face.


    "Lin Feiyun, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost." Li Youyun''s face was destroyed. At the moment, he was black and blue. He had already lost his heart. Only strong hatred supported him. He had not swallowed his last breath.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Lin Feiyun shook his head again and again, then looked at Li Xianxian and said, "Xianxian, don''t you like him? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I can let him go or take the initiative to refuse the marriage to your father, but do you still want to marry him now?"


    "Lin Feiyun, you beast!"


    Li Xianxian spoke angrily and raised her hand to slap Lin Feiyun. Unfortunately, before she threw it on Lin Feiyun''s face, a big slap had fallen on Li Xianxian''s face.


    Pop!


    "Bitch!"


    Li Xianxian was directly knocked to the ground. She was beaten. Unexpectedly, Lin Feiyun dared to beat her.


    "You bitch, do you really think you are a princess and I will tolerate you?"


    Lin Feiyun stepped forward and grabbed Li Qingxian''s hair, and then dragged it to Li Youyun in the cell.


    "Come on, don''t you like him? I''ll help you. Look at this bloody face. Are you with him?"


    Lin Feiyun pinched Li Xianxian''s neck and approached Li Yunfei. There was a crazy and ferocious laughter in his mouth.


    "No... No."


    Li Qianxian screams in fear, because Li Youyun''s face is too terrible. Li Qianxian doesn''t dare to see it.


    "Bitch!"


    Pop!


    Lin Feiyun slapped Li Qianxian''s face with his backhand, and then stepped on Li Qianxian''s cheek and rolled it.


    "Bitch, my father is the prime minister on the spot and the elder of three dynasties. Most of the civil and military officials are my father''s students. My second uncle is in charge of the military power of Aolai country. If I hadn''t been accommodating to you, what do you think you are in my eyes?"


    Lin Feiyun spoke ferociously, and the soles of his feet rolled Li Xianxian''s beautiful cheeks, without the slightest pity for jade.


    "Beast, stop." Li Youyun roared loudly, but it didn''t work at all.


    Woo woo!


    Li Xianxian cried. She was completely frightened and cried by Lin Feiyun. She had never seen Lin Feiyun like this. It was like a devil that made her feel terrible.


    Outside the cell.


    Ye Xuan looked at this scene silently, but his eyes always stayed on Lin Feiyun, and a touch of appreciation crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Insidious and cruel means, planting and framing, extremely black heart, good." Ye Xuan whispered softly. A smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and there were three good words in his mouth.


    "Sir, are you...?" Huang pangzi was suddenly surprised and looked at Ye Xuan with a surprised face. He was shocked by Ye Xuan''s words of appreciation at the moment.


    If anyone knows Ye Xuan best, it must be fat Huang.


    From the human world to the fairy world, Huang pangzi can be said to follow Ye Xuan all the way. He knows what kind of person Ye Xuan is.


    It is decisive and vicious. Whoever stands in the way will be killed.


    And such a person, at the moment, is actually appreciating a mortal, and it is a free and sincere appreciation, which can''t be believed by fat Huang.


    Because fat Huang knows very well that ye Xuan is an extremely proud person. Few people can get his appreciation when looking at the three worlds.


    But Lin Feiyun was appreciated by Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly, the yellow fat man''s face changed greatly. It seemed as if a thunder was exploding in his mind, and he suddenly looked at Lin Feiyun.


    "Well... It seems... How could it be so similar?"


    Huang pangzi whispered in horror. He looked carefully at Lin Feiyun''s ferocious laughter, as if he saw a man.


    Ye Xuan!


    Yes, it''s Ye Xuan. Lin Feiyun''s behavior is very similar to Ye Xuan.


    The same hot hand is ruthless, the same insidious belly is black, and there is no so-called pity, even if the other party is a princess, he wantonly bullies.


    At the same time, Lin Feiyun is usually polite. Although sometimes he looks like a dandy, it makes people feel extremely disgusted, he is very similar to Ye Xuan in many places.


    At this time, Huang pangzi finally understood why Ye Xuan appreciated Lin Feiyun, because ye Xuan saw his shadow on Lin Feiyun.


    "What a Lin Feiyun. Although he has many defects, if he carves it well, he will be an earth shaking figure in the future." Ye Xuan smiled and whispered.


    "First... Sir... You... You don''t want to...?" Fat Huang wanted to talk and stopped, as if he thought of something vaguely.


    "No hurry, no hurry. I want to see where Lin Feiyun can go. Things are getting more and more interesting." Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Lin Feiyun like a treasure.

 Chapter 998

    The person who can be liked by Ye Xuan is definitely not an ordinary person. He must have something extraordinary. Huang pangzi also deeply believes in this sentence.


    In fact, Huang Feiyun is not optimistic about Lin Feiyun. Although the other party is vicious and ruthless, he is too arrogant and domineering. This kind of person may bite back at any time. If according to Huang Feiyun''s idea, he has only a dead end in his hands.


    In prison.


    Lin Feiyun was laughing wildly. He kept stepping on Li Xianxian''s face. The whole person was very crazy, and there was a sense of tyrannical excitement.


    Perhaps someone will ask, where did Lin Feiyun come from to be so bold and dare to humiliate the current princess?


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Lin Feiyun''s father is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty and the elder of the three dynasties of Aolai country. Most of the civil and military officials are students of prime minister Lin, and his second uncle is the Grand Marshal of the army of Aolai country.


    Therefore, Lin Feiyun has arrogant capital, and his marriage with Li Qianxian is also a political marriage between the royal family and his Lin family.


    Once Li Xianxian had not been betrothed to him. Lin Feiyun naturally wanted to show a gentle gentleman.


    But now it''s different. The Emperor himself made a decree to betroth Li Xianxian to him. It''s the so-called golden word. This matter is already settled, and Li Xianxian is unable to return to heaven.


    Even if Li Qianxian told the emperor about today''s incident, the royal family was the most ruthless. The current emperor couldn''t tell Lin Feiyun about a mere Li Youyun.


    As for the humiliation Li Xianxian suffered at the moment, the emperor would only turn a blind eye, because although Li Xianxian is a princess, it can be said that he is just a tool for marriage.


    The Lin family is so powerful in Aolai that the emperor can''t appease them. How can we hold Lin Feiyun accountable?


    "Lin Feiyun, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me." Li Youyun was hoarse and roared, but the blood in his mouth was constantly overflowing, and he hated Lin Feiyun to the extreme.


    "Kill you?"


    Lin Feiyun smiled cruelly and said, "now I''ve changed my mind. It''s boring to kill you. I''ll turn your into a cripple and beg in the capital all my life."


    "Somebody, break his legs and send him out of prison." Lin Feiyun said cruelly.


    "Yes."


    The two jailers answered quickly, and then walked towards Li Youyun with a grim smile. With the shrill scream from Li Youyun''s mouth, his legs had been interrupted by the jailer.


    "Li Youyun, hate me. I want you to hate me all your life. I want you to live and die." Lin Feiyun said with a cruel smile.


    At this point.


    Li Youyun has fainted in pain, and the breath between his mouth and nose is extremely weak. The two prison guards dragged Li Youyun out of the prison like a dead dog.


    "You Yun?" Li Xianxian uttered grief.


    "Hum, bitch, if you weren''t a princess, I''d kill you today. If you still want your brother Youyun, I can accomplish you, ha ha." Lin Feiyun laughed ferociously and left the prison as soon as he shook his sleeves, leaving only Li Qianxian crying bitterly.


    "Go!"


    Outside the prison, ye Xuan walks towards the outside world, and fat Huang quickly follows, because whether Li Youyun lives or dies next is very important for ye Xuan.


    Kyoto street.


    Li Youyun was thrown on the street like a dead dog. His whole body was covered with blood and he was completely in a coma. The breath between his mouth and nose was as if there were no, and his body was gradually becoming stiff.


    Obviously, Li Youyun''s legs were broken and whipped for several days. He is just a mortal. It''s not easy to stick to it now, but he''s only hanging his last breath. The whole person is dying and may die at any time.


    "Sir, if he doesn''t help again, he will die!" The yellow fat man''s face changed slightly.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xuan stared at Li Youyun and didn''t do anything, because success or failure depends on it. If Li Youyun can understand the ten thousand red dust method in his death, he can save his life, otherwise he will die if he dies, which will have no use value for Yuexuan.


    It was the early spring season, and the weather was still a little cold. Passers-by avoided Li Youyun one after another, and no one helped him. Instead, they took a detour with disgust on their face.


    Li Youyun''s body became more and more rigid, and his breath gradually stopped. Until dozens of breaths passed, he was motionless, as if he had really lost his life.


    "Waste!"


    Ye Xuan roared coldly and showed great disappointment in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Li Youyun didn''t survive the disaster.


    "Look, sir."


    Suddenly, Huang pangzi exclaimed, which also made Ye Xuan look stunned and suddenly looked at Li Youyun.


    A trace of red light quietly appeared around Li Youyun. Although the red light was extremely weak, it really appeared on Li Youyun, and Li Youyun''s original rigid body began to recover slowly.


    "The power of the world of mortals?" Ye Xuan whispered, the disappointed color in his eyes gradually dissipated, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I really didn''t read you wrong." Ye Xuan nodded approvingly.


    "Sir, did he really understand the ten thousand feet of the red dust method?" The yellow fat man made a sound of surprise.


    "It''s very early. It''s just a superficial glimpse. If he wants to produce a trace of causal force in his body, he must get through the first difficulty in the world of mortals, and this is only the beginning." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Come on."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s palm and finger poked out towards the sky, and an extremely terrible scene also happened. The originally sunny sky suddenly darkened, and dark clouds gathered in the sky, even with the roar of thunder.


    Click!


    Dark clouds cover the top and thunder and lightning roar.


    A torrential rain poured down, and a large amount of rain poured violently on Li Youyun, which immediately made his body spasm, and the power of the world of mortals seemed to dissipate at any time.


    "Sir, are you...?" The fat yellow man was stunned.


    "Natural and man-made disasters, survival from death, if he is not forced into a desperate situation, when can he get through the first disaster in the world of mortals?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    It rained heavily and the wind was chilly. Li Youyun woke up slowly in the heavy rain. His legs had been broken and he had to climb on the ground. The rain under his body was stained red by his blood.


    "I can''t die... I want revenge... Revenge!"


    Li Youyun was screaming wildly. Although his voice was extremely weak, his hatred was frightening.


    Hate can make a person strong and crazy, and Li Youyun is in this state at the moment. He told himself that he must not die. He must live and find Lin Feiyun for revenge.


    Perhaps it is the support of hatred, or perhaps it is the reason for the wanzhang red dust law. Li Youyun''s vitality is ignited again, and his eyes are full of desire for life.

 Chapter 999

    Finally, Li Youyun climbed under the eaves of a residential house. He kept panting against the wall, and the weak power of the world of mortals kept breeding in him.


    "Where''s the smelly beggar? Go away."


    Suddenly, the door of the house was opened. An old woman drove Li Youyun away with disgust on her face, and beat him with a bamboo stick in her hand.


    "Eldest... Eldest sister... I... Was framed by villains... Please be kind..." Li Youyun made a hard voice and prayed to the old woman.


    "Stinky beggar, get out of here."


    Unfortunately, the old woman is extremely unruly. The bamboo strip in her hand keeps driving Li Youyun away. She has no pity for Li Youyun at all.


    "Taste the coldness of the world and taste all the forms of the world. In this way, we can experience a heart of the world of mortals. His road has just begun." Ye Xuan nodded secretly.


    It rained harder and harder. Li Youyun crawled miserably in the heavy rain. His palms were worn out. The blood had stained his palms red. The old woman''s face changed. She quickly spit and went back to her house.


    "Heaven is unfair! Heaven is unfair! "


    Li Youyun roared in the heavy rain, but no one would pity him except the sound of lightning and thunder from heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, time flies.


    Three years passed quickly. In these three years, Li Youyun was completely reduced to a beggar, a beggar that people hate.


    With an evil face and a stinking body, Li Youyun can only crawl on the ground every day, and he wants to grab food with dogs. If someone can give him a copper coin, Li Youyun will be grateful.


    Time is a pig killing knife, which can completely change a person. During these three years, Li Youyun abandoned his so-called dignity in order to survive and really began to beg like a beggar.


    No longer proud, no longer the so-called ambition, everything is just to live, which is also the only belief in his heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please do me a favor."


    On the busy street, Li Youyun knelt down and kowtowed. A broken bowl was placed in front of him. Sometimes people who pity him threw him a copper coin, which also made him kowtow repeatedly.


    After three years of begging, the world is cold and warm. Li Youyun is numb. Even if the earth collapses, he can''t have any waves.


    Ridicule or abuse, and even beat and humiliate him. He has experienced too much in the past three years.


    "Qianxian, this is the former Li University. Don''t you know him?"


    I saw a carriage stop in front of Li Youyun, and the bamboo curtain was slowly lifted. I saw Lin Feiyun sneering in his mang Dragon Robe, and Li Xianxian was already a woman. At the moment, there was a baby in his arms.


    "My husband, it''s all over. This man has nothing to do with us anymore. Let''s go." Li Xianxian didn''t look at Li Youyun. She kept coaxing the child in her arms and gently said to Lin Feiyun.


    "Come on, this is the silver I reward you. It should be enough for you to have a good meal. Ha ha." Lin Feiyun threw out a ingot of silver, and the sound of laughter came from his mouth. The bamboo curtain of the carriage slowly put down and went away.


    At this point.


    Li Youyun was stunned and picked up the silver, but before he could get it into his arms, he saw several naughty scoundrels quickly surround him, kick Li Youyun to the ground and take the silver from his hands.


    "You stinky beggar, you deserve the silver of Childe Lin?"


    "Let''s go and have a drink."


    Several naughty scoundrels laughed loudly and left Li Youyun.


    Li Youyun seemed to be used to it. Instead of getting angry, he crawled on the ground until he disappeared into the busy streets.


    "Human suffering, if the heart is frozen, he should be almost." Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    A dilapidated temple.


    Li Youyun sat next to the collapsed statue, a wisp of red dust surrounded him, and an obscure wave was spreading out.


    "Everything in the world is ignorant, the world of mortals, and all laws are one!"


    Li Youyun suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like thunder and electricity. Red thunder snakes crackled around him. Strands of red dust covered him and turned into a huge cicada cocoon!


    "Good!"


    Buzz!


    In nothingness, when ye Xuan saw the change of Li Youyun at the moment, his face was filled with great excitement.


    "He has completed the first layer of the ten thousand feet red dust method. When he breaks the cocoon and turns into a butterfly, he will be reborn, and there will be a trace of causal force in his body." Ye Xuan whispered excitedly.


    "Li Youyun really didn''t disappoint Mr." Huang pangzi also said with a smile.


    As time passed, ye Xuan and Huang pangzi waited quietly for Li Youyun to regain his life. Seven days and nights passed, and the huge cicada cocoon began to crack like a cobweb, and a mysterious wave was spreading out.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, breaking the cocoon and turning into a butterfly. A slender figure appeared, and the air of the world of mortals filled the figure, and even the surrounding void began to distort.


    "I succeeded?"


    "I really succeeded?"


    Li Youyun stretched out his hands blankly. He saw that his hands were as white as jade, and his pustule body was as smooth as a mirror. The power of the world of mortals rolled on him. It didn''t make Li Youyun slow down.


    In nothingness.


    Ye Xuan frowned tightly. He stared at Li Youyun, and a gloomy color emerged from his eyes.


    "How is it possible? Why is there no causal force in his body?" Ye Xuan roared angrily.


    "No, there must be something wrong!"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers quickly counted up, and the magic power of time was displayed. The scenery in front of him continued to regress to three years ago, and then extrapolated to the future.


    "So it is!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan suddenly woke up and his eyes crossed a bright color.


    "What did you find, sir?" The fat yellow man spoke in surprise.


    "The so-called force of cause and effect, naturally, has its cause and effect. Lin Feiyun planted a frame against him three years ago, which made him suffer unimaginable pain and suffering for three years. This is the reason planted by them.


    At the moment, he Li Youyun has completed the first layer of the ten thousand Zhang red dust law. He must go to find Lin Feiyun for revenge, and this is the fruit. "


    "It seems that I have to wait." Ye Xuan whispered softly, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. The whole person fell into meditation, as if he thought of something.


    In the broken temple!


    Li Youyun woke up slowly, and his hatred for three years broke out.


    "Lin Feiyun, I want you to die without a burial place."


    Buzz!


    Li Youyun stepped out and disappeared into the broken temple. When he became the first floor of the ten thousand feet red dust method, his cultivation was comparable to the Taiyi golden immortal, and he had already surpassed the mortal body in the past. From here, we can see how powerful the ten thousand feet red dust method is.


    "Come on, let''s follow up and have a look." Ye Xuan wakes up from his thoughts. They also disappear from the broken temple and go after Li Youyun.

 Chapter 1000

    Aolai country, Ming palace!


    Three years later, Lin Feiyun became the king of the Ming Dynasty. It can be said that one person is lower than ten thousand people, and the beauty in his arms is on the side, enjoying all the glory and wealth in the world.


    "Tell the Lord that someone outside the house wants to see you." The Royal housekeeper is bowing to Lin Feiyun and telling him.


    "No."


    Lin Feiyun is laughing and flirting with a beauty, and refuses.


    Obviously, in Lin Feiyun''s opinion, another official must want to see him, just for his official career. He doesn''t have so much free time to see these boring people.


    "Lord, he said he was your old friend and said he must see you." The Royal housekeeper said.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feiyun was slightly stunned and said, "old friend? What''s his name? "


    "Li Youyun!" The Royal housekeeper replied quickly.


    "Li Youyun?"


    Lin Feiyun whispered to himself, and then suddenly surprised. The whole person''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    "Brother Feiyun, did you forget me so soon?"


    Step - step - step.


    A sound of footsteps came from a distance. Li Youyun appeared in front of Lin Feiyun in a blink.


    "You... Are you?"


    Lin Feiyun suddenly got up and stared at Li Youyun''s face. The whole person was stunned.


    "Li Youyun?"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Lin Feiyun was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes. He remembered that he had broken Li Youyun''s legs and disfigured him three years ago.


    But now Li Youyun standing in front of him has recovered his appearance, and his broken legs are as good as ever.


    "You... You...?" Lin Feiyun was shocked and speechless. A chill rushed straight to his spine, and the whole person was slowly regressing.


    "Brother Feiyun is really a noble man and forgetful. Don''t you know my little brother?"


    Li Youyun''s face was as gloomy as water. He looked at Lin Feiyun with a cold face and kept recalling all his experiences in the past three years.


    Three years of survival, three years of human misery, three years of living like a dog.


    All this was caused by Lin Feiyun. Until today, three years later, he finally completed the mysterious skill into the first layer, which also made him break through the cocoon and become a butterfly and regain his new life.


    "Somebody, somebody."


    Lin Feiyun screamed in panic. His head was covered with cold sweat, because he could feel that Li Youyun was very unusual. At the moment, the killing opportunities around him almost surprised him.


    Step, step.


    A large number of footsteps came, and a large number of bodyguards came from all directions and quickly surrounded Li Youyun in the center.


    "Kill him for the king."


    The arrival of the bodyguard made Lin Feiyun feel a little relieved. He looked ferocious and gave orders, but the next scene shocked Lin Feiyun.


    "Get out."


    Li Youyun didn''t see any action. He just poked out his palm and the red clouds filled the sky. These bodyguards turned into flying ash and disappeared one after another.


    "You... You...!"


    Such a scene made Lin Feiyun''s scalp numb. He was staggering and retreating in fear, and Li Youyun was walking towards him step by step.


    "No... don''t kill me..."


    Lin Feiyun spoke in horror, and unexpectedly he knelt down to Li Youyun with a puff.


    "Brother Youyun, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Let me go if you have a lot." Lin Feiyun constantly kowtows to Li Youyun. He prays in tears. Where is the once rebellious color?


    Looking at Lin Feiyun kneeling at his feet, Li Youyun looked cold and cold and said, "Lin Feiyun, you dog bastard, didn''t you think you still have today?"


    "Brother Youyun, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Spare my life, spare my life." Lin Feiyun was crying with his nose and tears. He kowtowed to Li Youyun with all his strength.


    "You scumbag, you have no right to call my name." Li Youyun''s eyes were full of murders, and his palm was slowly raised, as if he was going to kill Lin Feiyun in front of him in the next moment.


    "Brother Youyun!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a dull voice came from behind Li Youyun, which also stunned Li Youyun''s face and looked back slowly.


    "Li Xianxian?"


    When he saw the visitor, Li Youyun''s complexion was complex, because the opposite party was Li Xianxian, who had a strong relationship with him three years ago.


    Just three years later, Li Qianxian has become Lin Feiyun''s wife, and has changed from a young girl to a young woman. Although she is less green and astringent, she has a sense of grace and dignity..


    "Help me, help me."


    Lin Feiyun, like a lost dog, cried to Li Qianxian for help.


    "You beast."


    Li Qianxian came with tears in her eyes. She slapped Lin Feiyun in the face and directly hit Lin Feiyun staggering.


    "Brother Youyun, I''m sorry for you."


    Li Qingxian fell to her knees in front of Li Youyun and kept kowtowing to Li Youyun. Her face was full of guilt.


    "Slender, get up. I don''t blame you." Li Youyun sighed and reached out to help Li Xianxian up, because they had known each other after all. He also knew that Li Xianxian was also one of the victims.


    "Fine, kill him."


    Suddenly, Lin Feiyun disappeared crying. His face was fierce and gloomy, and his mouth was roaring fiercely.


    Pooh!


    A cold light flickered past. A dull hum came from Li Youyun''s mouth. He stared at Li Xianxian in front of him, as if he didn''t know each other, because Li Xianxian was stabbing him in the chest at the moment!


    "Why? Why? " Li Youyun was stunned and spoke, and a trace of blood flowed out of his chest.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Li Qianxian grabbed the blade inserted into Li Youyun''s chest. She looked at Li Youyun with tearful eyes and kept making sad sounds in her mouth.


    "Youyun, I''m sorry for you. Lin Feiyun is my husband and the father of my child. I can''t watch him die in your hands."


    Li Qianxian cried, but she clung to the blade in her hand and stirred it in Li Youyun''s chest, revealing a crazy color in her eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, Lin Feiyun stood up from the ground and said with a proud smile: "Lin Feiyun, you waste, you will always be a waste. You want to kill me. Come on, come on, kill me."


    "Li Xianxian, you and I have broken up since then."


    Suddenly, Li Youyun roared with hate. He blew Li Xianxian out with one hand, pulled out the blade inserted into his chest with his backhand, and then squeezed the dagger in his hand into a pile of iron powder. The wound on his chest recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... How is this possible...?"


    Such a scene directly made Lin Feiyun dull on the spot. A lot of cold sweat wet his whole body, and a wordless terror invaded his mind.


    "Brother Youyun, I...!"


    Li Qianxian smiled miserably. Unexpectedly, she was cruel and didn''t kill Li Youyun.


    "Lin Feiyun, go to hell."


    Li Youyun could no longer control his outrage. He slapped Lin Feiyun, and the bright red clouds fell towards his town in the air.


    "No!"


    Lin Feiyun screamed in horror, but at this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of him and resisted Li Youyun''s fatal blow.


    Bang!


    Li Xianxian was hit and flew out, with a large amount of blood gushing from his mouth, and his whole chest collapsed at the moment.


    "Slender?"


    Lin Feiyun stared at the scene, and the whole person knelt down powerlessly.


    "For... Why?"


    Li Youyun spoke dully. He looked at Li Xianxian''s dilapidated body and couldn''t understand why she had to work hard to protect Lin Feiyun.


    "He... He is full of evil... He... Has done all kinds of bad things... But... But he has taken good care of me and my children in the past three years... And he has not been sorry for my mother and daughter... After all, he is my husband... Slender... Don''t want to see him die..."


    Li Qianxian coughed up blood constantly, and a helpless smile appeared on her face. Finally, she died in front of Li Youyun.

 Chapter 1001

    Bang bang!


    Li Youyun''s fists are clenched, and the air of the world of mortals is rising into the sky. An unspeakable hate is intended to breed. He strides towards Lin Feiyun, and his eyes are already red as blood.


    "I killed you." Li Youyun roared with hate.


    "Come and kill me, Li Youyun, you waste, come and kill me."


    Lin Feiyun slowly stood up from the ground. Instead of being humble like a dog, he stared at Li Youyun fiercely and coldly.


    "What if you become a monk?"


    "You are destined to be just a waste. In front of Lin Feiyun, you will always be a loser. Even today, even Li Xianxian betrayed you. In the eyes of Lin Feiyun, you are still a waste."


    "Lin Feiyun didn''t lose to you, never lost to you. Even if I die in your hands today, you are still the loser of Lin Feiyun."


    "I didn''t lose to you. I lost to God. It was God who brought you back to life that let me Lin Feiyun die in your hands. I am not reconciled to Lin Feiyun."


    Lin Feiyun roared again and again. His fingers roared with hatred, as if he were denouncing the injustice of the sky.


    Listening to Lin Feiyun''s roar, Li Youyun was stunned and speechless. A sad smile appeared, and the killing opportunity on him was gradually dissipated.


    "You''re right. I''m really a loser. I''m always a waste in your eyes, and I''m a complete loser."


    "I lost, I lost completely."


    Suddenly, Li Youyun stared at Lin Feiyun with fierce light flashing in his eyes.


    "I will not kill you. I will let you taste all the pain I have suffered. I will give it back to you ten times and a hundred times. I will also let you taste the pain of the world and live in the pain forever."


    Buzz!


    Li Youyun gathered a three foot sword and fell on Lin Feiyun. He saw that Lin Feiyun''s face was destroyed, his tendons and tendons were all broken by Li Youyun, and a lot of blood soaked Lin Feiyun''s whole body.


    Just suffering from such pain, Lin Feiyun didn''t let himself cry out. His eyes stared at Li Youyun like a poisonous snake. Finally, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud and kept twitching on the ground.


    "Lin Feiyun, I will kill you all and let you stay. No matter your prime minister''s father or your newly born child, I will let you have nothing. I will make you miserable all your life."


    On this day, Li Youyun was completely crazy. There were no chickens and dogs in the Ming Palace from top to bottom. Even the children born to Li Qianxian and Lin Feiyun died in his hands.


    The Lin family was destroyed overnight. Since then, there are no more Lin family people in Aolai country. There is only a broken beggar howling in the night like a dead dog..


    In the void.


    Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi stood side by side. They witnessed Li Youyun''s crazy revenge. They also saw Lin Feiyun roaring in the night, and the whole Ming Palace turned into a sea of fire.


    "Sir, Li Youyun should have overcome the first difficulty in the world of mortals. We succeeded." Huang Pang sighed.


    "No, you and I are all wrong."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan shook his head slowly. He looked down at Li Youyun in the night, and a self mocking smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "The so-called cause and effect begets Retribution. This seems to be the hatred of Li Youyun and Lin Feiyun, but it was me who started it." Ye Xuan sighed.


    When Li Youyun destroyed the Ming Palace, he personally broke Lin Feiyun''s limbs. The cause and effect of the two should have ended. According to Ye Xuan''s guess, Li Youyun should also have a trace of cause and effect in his body.


    However, what ye Xuan worried about happened!


    Li Youyun doesn''t have the slightest causal force in his body, because all this is caused by his Ye Xuan. How can Li Youyun have the slightest causal force in his body?


    To put it bluntly, Lin Feiyun is just a scapegoat, and the real cause and effect is between his Ye Xuan and Li Youyun.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to meet him." Ye Xuan spoke faintly, but Huang pangzi''s face changed.


    Under the sky, in the void.


    Li Youyun stared at the Ming Palace in a sea of fire. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. The whole person was at a loss. He didn''t know where to go after revenge!


    "Li Youyun."


    Suddenly, a calm voice sounded in Li Youyun''s ear, which also made Li Youyun wake up and look for the voice at the visitor.


    "Brother... Brother?"


    When Li Youyun saw Ye Xuan suddenly appear behind him, his whole face changed and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Yes, but only when you become the first layer of the ten thousand feet red dust method, you will have the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, which is unique in the three realms." Ye Xuan nodded faintly.


    "Brother... You... Are you an immortal?"


    After three years of human suffering, Li Youyun has completely grown up. He is no longer a passionate scholar in the past, and his mind has become extremely mature.


    In the three years of practicing the ten thousand feet red dust method, Li Youyun also guessed the identity of Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi, because this skill was given by Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, ye Xuan appeared in front of him, which finally confirmed Li Youyun''s conjecture. Ye Xuan was really not an ordinary person. He should really be an immortal.


    Just peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard, since Ye Xuan is an immortal, is the lady in his family also an immortal?


    At the moment, Li Youyun didn''t dare to think about it. He felt like he was caught in a chess game. He was like a chess piece, quietly manipulated by others.


    "Brother ye, you all know?" Li Youyun was stunned and spoke.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan carried it with his hands. He looked up at the sky and said, "yes, I saw all your experience. Maybe you have guessed that inviting the moon and I are really not mortals."


    "To... What the hell is going on?" Li Youyun was trembling because he felt that all the truth was about to surface, and a great sense of panic grew in his heart.


    "Invitation month was the princess of heaven, and I..." Ye Xuan narrated slowly and didn''t hide anything from Li Youyun.


    With Ye Xuan''s slow narration, Li Youyun''s face was dull and speechless. He finally understood everything at the moment. It turned out that he had been kept in the dark.


    "So... What''s my experience in the past three years?" Li Youyun looked at Ye Xuan, and his voice trembled to the extreme.


    "Whether Li Xianxian or Lin Feiyun, they are just chess pieces in my hands. I am the initiator of all this, and the pain you have experienced is also caused by me."


    When ye Xuan said this, he finally took his eyes back from the sky, looked at Li Youyun faintly and said, "and you are actually my chess piece."


    Boom!


    For example, the nine day thunder is blowing, and the waves of the vast sea are attacking. Li Youyun only feels that his soul is exploding, and is completely shocked on the spot by Ye Xuan''s remarks.


    "For... Why... Why did you do that?"


    After ten full breaths, Li Youyun roared angrily, and a violent breath burst out. His eyes at Ye Xuan showed an extremely complex color.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself, then whispered softly, "the reason is very simple, because I need you to cultivate a trace of causal power, which will be of great use to me. Do you understand?"


    "I killed you!"


    Li Youyun roared angrily, and the spirit of the world of mortals rose into the sky. Humiliation, anger and many negative emotions were surging.

 Chapter 1002

    Looking at Li Youyun yelling angrily at himself, ye Xuan seemed to have expected and didn''t feel any surprise. After all, if he was changed to Li Youyun, he was afraid he would have done it already.


    "Kill me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, "it''s very big, but you can see who can kill me in the three worlds. Don''t say you''re just a Li Youyun. Even the sage of heaven will retreat when he sees me."


    "Go to hell."


    Li Youyun was already extremely angry, and the air of the world of mortals was everywhere. He stepped out and killed Ye Xuan, and his cultivation was promoted to the extreme.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. When his sleeves danced, the wind and cloud surged. He saw Li Youyun flying out with a bang, and the whole person fell to the earth like a broken kite.


    Bang!


    Li Youyun fell on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Facing Ye Xuan''s invincible enemy, he couldn''t even touch Ye Xuan''s clothes.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan walked in the sky until he came to Li Youyun and looked down on him with a condescending look.


    "If you have... If you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    Li Youyun stood up with his arms supporting the ground, but without waiting for his body to stand firm, ye Xuan stroked his sleeves again and immediately overturned Li Youyun to the ground.


    "Your life is not worth mentioning to me, and you can only be a pawn in my hand. This is your destiny." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "I don''t believe in fate!"


    Li Youyun roared angrily. He supported the ground with his arms and wanted to stand up again, but ye Xuan stepped on his head and stepped half of his head into the ground.


    "You have no right not to believe in life, because your destiny is under my control. I want you to live and die. This is your life."


    Ye Xuan trampled on Li Youyun''s head and kept rolling, which made Li Youyun unable to stand up at all. The scream of tearing his heart and lungs came from Li Youyun''s mouth.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    The smell of the red world filled Li Youyun''s body. He was trampled under his feet by Ye Xuan and suffered great humiliation. The hatred in his heart was almost breaking his chest.


    "Kill me, come on, stand up and kill me!"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly and ruthlessly. He slowly raised his feet and stepped on Li Youyun''s cheek. Even if Li Youyun roared and urged the power of the world of mortals in his body, he could not stand up.


    "You trash, stand up and kill me."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan ruthlessly tramples on Li Youyun. Li Youyun''s head is collapsing and a lot of blood is spilling. However, ye Xuan always has a sense of propriety and has no real cause for Li Youyun''s death.


    Since this is the cause and effect between him and Li Youyun, he naturally wants Li Youyun to hate him and want to eat his meat and drink his blood, so as to produce a trace of cause and effect in Li Youyun''s body.


    Sure enough.


    Under Ye Xuan''s wantonly insulting and trampling, the mortal spirit of Li Youyun became more and more strong, and the force of cause and effect bred in him. An extremely mysterious wave burst out in Li Youyun, which made the soles of Ye Xuan''s feet trampling on his head open.


    "Succeeded?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened, and Li Youyun slowly stood up, but his eyes were already red, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an unspeakable killing opportunity.


    "Three thousand robberies in the world of mortals!"


    Li Youyun roared at the sky. His hair suddenly turned pink, and then kept flying and swelling in the wind. Even the void of the heaven and earth was faintly distorted.


    "Kill!"


    The sky is dark and the world of mortals is rolling. Li Youyun''s hair curls up in the world, just like a vast river attacking Ye Xuan, and the power of the world of mortals breaking into the void is blooming.


    "The ten thousand feet red dust law really deserves its reputation."


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly. Li Youyun was just the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian. At the moment, there was a trace of causal force, which made his mind ripple.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan didn''t make any moves. He still stroked his sleeves. The power to destroy mountains and rivers roared Li Youyun out.


    Strong, too strong, it''s too strong!


    Don''t say that Li Youyun is just a little Taiyi Jinxian. Even if he is a saint of heaven, he can never be ye Xuan''s opponent. Unless he gets through the five difficulties of the world of mortals, he may be able to fight with Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Li Youyun''s ten thousand feet of the world of mortals method is incomplete. Even if he has obtained a complete skill method, he can''t compare with Ye Xuan without 200000 years.


    "Ye - Xuan!"


    Li Youyun''s seven orifices bled and completely lost the power of World War I. he stared at Ye Xuan, but a great sense of powerlessness rose in his heart.


    Ye Xuan is really too powerful. He is as powerful as a giant mountain, and he is just a humble stone. Even though he has exhausted his strength, he can''t shake Ye Xuan at all.


    "A chess piece should have the consciousness of a chess piece, and this is your life. You can''t believe it."


    Ye Xuan spoke indifferently. His five fingers popped out towards Li Youyun. A great suction pulled Li Youyun to Ye Xuan''s side, and his five fingers popped on Li Youyun''s spirit.


    Buzz!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers were shining, which was a kind of extremely dark light. Li Youyun was screaming in pain, and a wisp of red light quietly overflowed from his spirit, and then was collected by Ye Xuan.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Xuan was excited to speak. He finally got the power of cause and effect.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw Li Youyun to the ground, and Li Youyun was bleeding and panting, and the whole person exuded an extremely weak breath.


    This trace of causal force is very important to Li Youyun. At the moment, he was taken by Ye Xuan and suffered a heavy blow. Fortunately, he has completed the first layer of the ten thousand feet red dust method and has not lost his life because of losing this trace of causal force.


    "Invite Yue to wait for you at home. You can go." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ye Xuan, as long as I Li Youyun don''t die, I want you to die in my hands sooner or later."


    Li Youyun roared angrily. He printed Ye Xuan''s appearance in his mind, and then rushed up into the sky and shot away in the distance.


    "Sir?"


    The yellow fat man''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand and was about to stop Li Youyun. There was an extremely terrible killing opportunity all over his body.


    "Let him go."


    Suddenly, without waiting for Huang pangzi to make a move, ye Xuan stopped Huang pangzi, which also made Huang pangzi extremely suspicious. I don''t know why Ye Xuan left Li Youyun''s life.


    "Sir, you can''t let him go. This son has completed the ten thousand feet of red dust law. If it takes time, won''t he become your great enemy?" The yellow fat man trembled.


    "Great enemy?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was extremely contemptuous: "a mere Li Youyun is just my chess piece. He is never worthy to be my enemy. I said this is his life, and no one can change it."

 Chapter 1003

    "And have you heard a word?"


    "Attack his shield with his spear?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang pangzi said in amazement: "Sir, do you mean...?"


    "Luo Xuan practiced the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals, and Li Youyun practiced the same method. This son is also of great use to me. If you kill him, wouldn''t it be a pity?" Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    "But Sir, Li Youyun hates you very much. I''m just afraid if he..." The yellow fat man said anxiously.


    It''s no wonder that fat Huang is worried. Li Youyun has only practiced for three years, but once he has stepped into the ranks of Taiyi Jinxian, the speed of this practice is terrible and unimaginable.


    You know, ye Xuan suffered many hardships and spent ten years in order to become an immortal, but Li Youyun was even better than ye Xuan.


    "There''s no chance. Just remember, he''s just a chess piece of mine." Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t tell Huang pangzi about something, because it was related to the so-called power of causality.


    not bad


    Li Youyun suffered so many humiliations and disasters, which were all caused by Ye Xuan, and they have forged the power of cause and effect, but don''t forget one thing. Li Youyun can have the current cultivation, which was given by Ye Xuan.


    Three years of cultivation, from a mortal to Taiyi Jinxian, is a heavenly fate. No matter how far he cultivates Li Youyun, he can only be suppressed by Ye Xuan under the check and balance of causal force. This is the terrible place of causal force.


    Without Ye Xuan, there would be no Li Youyun, because Li Youyun owes him ye Xuan. This is the power of cause and effect. The truth is so simple.


    There are only two ways for Li Youyun to get rid of Ye Xuan''s checks and balances. Either he will abandon his cultivation and become a mortal and die in the world of mortals, or he will survive the nine difficulties of the world of mortals and become the saint of saints, otherwise he will be suppressed by Ye Xuan all his life.


    With Ye Xuan''s current cultivation, the saints of heaven should be afraid of him. He has clearly understood the power of cause and effect.


    Similarly, ye Xuan also knows a truth. He also owes yuan Ling. There is no yuan Ling to preach the law when he was a teenager, and there is no today of Ye Xuan.


    But the difference between Ye Xuan and Li Youyun is that he has the power of extinction to resist yuan Ling, and the power of extinction can just resist the power of cause and effect, otherwise he would have been robbed by Yuan Ling.


    Ye Xuan is not arrogant. He can''t repeat the mistakes of Yuan Ling, because Yuan Ling is his lesson. He let Li Youyun leave. Naturally, he has the means to kill him at any time. All this is under Ye Xuan''s control.


    To tell the truth, sometimes Ye Xuan is very grateful to Yuanling, because Yuanling taught him a lot of things, and even today''s Li Youyun affair gives him the means to really control Li Youyun.


    But ye Xuan is also guarding against Yuan Ling. Although he has annihilation battle clothes to resist yuan Ling, it is only an external force after all. Only when he is really strong and not restricted by the force of cause and effect, can ye Xuan be at ease.


    Ye Xuan can come to this step today, but not just by virtue of cultivation. He has been struggling for 200000 years. I don''t know how many dead robberies he has experienced. Can he be compared with Li Youyun?


    Ye Xuan has an invincible heart. He is not afraid of any hardships. This is the reason why he can come to today.


    "Fat Huang, I need to shut down for a period of time. During this period, I will give you a task." Ye xuandao.


    "Sir, please." Huang pangzi hurried to answer.


    "Lin Feiyun!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin Feiyun, who was bleeding and climbing in the streets of Kyoto, with a look of reflection in his eyes.


    "I want you to save his life. After I leave the pass, I will naturally come to you." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir."


    Although Huang pangzi didn''t understand what ye Xuan was going to do, he bowed down and agreed..


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth moved and shuttled through the void. Ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared. It was obvious that he had a trace of causal power and could finally integrate space-time magic into one. This is what he wants to do now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lianhua village.


    Three years have passed since Li Youyun entered the country for the exam. Ye invited Yue to wait at home with a pair of children, but three years have passed, but she hasn''t waited for Li Youyun to return.


    Ye invited Yue to look for Li Youyun, but when she thought of Ye Xuan walking with Li Youyun, she didn''t start.


    In ye Jiaoyue''s heart, she always has great awe of Ye Xuan. She knows that she resists her brother in her room and can only pray for Li Youyun''s safe return.


    "Ye invite the moon!"


    Suddenly, a burst of heaven roaring came, which also changed ye Qiuyue''s complexion and walked out of the cottage. A bloody figure was standing outside the cottage.


    "Xiang... Xiang Gong?"


    When ye invited Yue to see Li Youyun bleeding all over, she was dull on the spot, and her mouth trembled.


    "It''s a great honor for the great princess of heaven to marry me a mortal and give birth to a pair of children for me."


    Li Youyun was laughing wildly, and tears were rolling down his eyes.


    "My husband... I... I didn''t want to lie to you..."


    Ye Jiaoyue clenched her lips and trembled both physically and mentally. She didn''t know what had happened, but she could feel that Li Youyun must have had some extremely bad experiences in the past three years.


    Prick.


    Li Youyun suddenly tore off his robe, cut it in two and said, "you and my husband have such robes. From then on, you and I have broken our friendship."


    "Dad!"


    A pair of children ran out of the cottage. When the two children saw Li Youyun''s ferocious appearance, they cried with a little fear.


    Looking at a pair of children, Li Youyun clenched his fists. He really wanted to hold the two children in his arms, but he couldn''t, he really couldn''t, because he wanted revenge. He wanted to find Ye Xuan for revenge.


    "Ye zhaoyue, Tell ye Xuan that I will marry Li Youyun''s dog life when I become a great master."


    Li Youyun turned coldly and turned directly into a rainbow. Although he didn''t give up a pair of children, his hatred for ye Xuan had plunged him into great paranoia.


    "Xianggong!"


    Looking at Li Youyun flying away, ye invited Yue to sit on the ground powerlessly. What she was worried about finally happened. Her husband still had an accident, and the initiator of all this was only his brother Ye Xuan, and there would be no one else.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven and earth are reversed and time and space are unified!"


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. His hands were pinching the mysterious decision. A trace of causal force floated on his spirit, and the magic powers of time and space were diffuse.


    "Rong!"


    Boom!


    The magic of time and space burst out, instantly drowning Ye Xuan, and the red light of cause and effect above his head was also integrated into his spirit at the moment.

 Chapter 1004

    Heaven and earth in the three realms, and the way of heaven is the highest. This is the iron law that has not changed since the founding of Pangu.


    But there is no absolute thing in the world. There are many terrible forces on the way of heaven, and these forces completely surpass the way of heaven, which is the expression of supreme power.


    The power of chaos, the power of cause and effect, the power of extinction, the power of fate, the power of time, the power of space!


    These supreme forces surpass the way of heaven and are the most powerful forces in the world of heaven, and the forces of time and space are the last, which can not be compared with the previous supreme forces.


    But it is said that if someone can integrate time and space into the power of time and space, he can control the long river of years, shuttle between the past and the future, and have unimaginable power.


    Unfortunately, legends are only legends after all, and no one has ever been able to control the power of time and space. Even in the chaotic world, no one can control this power.


    The power of time and space is so mysterious that it can be compared with the power of chaos. It is all inclusive and involves the origin secret of the universe.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s body was distorted in the extreme, more like a pile of bubbles, and a silver white light shone on his body.


    "Uh!"


    A heartrending howl sounded from ye Xuan''s mouth. His body suddenly turned into a little silver light. However, under the mediation of a trace of causal force, his body quickly combined to manifest his body again.


    It''s like a knife cutting flesh and bones, and it''s like thousands of ants drilling and biting. This silver white light is the product of the integration of time and space. It actually breaks Ye Xuan''s body alive.


    Fortunately, this trace of causal force made Ye Xuan''s body reorganize, and he had cultivated an immortal demon body and would not die under this force.


    The unity of time and space is too terrible. This power has gone beyond the way of heaven. Although it has not been successfully integrated, only the prototype of time and space is also extremely terrible.


    Ye Xuan is not so ambitious. He doesn''t want to integrate the power of time and space. He just wants to cultivate a seed of time and space, which is what he wants.


    Because ye Xuan knows himself clearly. With his cultivation of the four disasters of heaven, even if he can integrate the power of time and space, he is afraid that he will be crushed by the power of time and space in an instant.


    The road should be taken step by step, and the meal should be stuttered. No one can become fat in one bite. This is also the most simple truth.


    Only by cultivating space-time seeds can they take root and germinate. With the improvement of Ye Xuan''s cultivation, this seed will eventually grow into a three-day tree.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Ye Xuan ran the immortal Sutra crazily, and a wisp of black holy power came out, constantly strengthening his flesh, and a trace of causal force was blooming a mysterious atmosphere, constantly balancing the empty prototype.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan only felt that his consciousness was suddenly turbulent, a sacred heart was beginning to break, and the power of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrows showed more signs of dissipation.


    The light of the space-time prototype he just merged was so bright that it broke his space and brought him into the space crack.


    Woo woo!


    The vigorous wind surges and the space collapses. This is a space of nothingness and collapse. There are no four directions up and down, Southeast and northwest. Only black cracks are looming. Darkness and destruction are the only color here.


    Buzz!


    A black crack was opening, and ye Xuan roared into the mysterious place. Space cracks swept over his body and instantly cut his body into fragments.


    Terrible, too terrible, this place is terrible!


    Here is full of the power of space, and time doesn''t flow here. People don''t know where it is.


    But one thing, even if the saints of heaven enter here, they will definitely die and have no life. Only because of the terrible power of time and space, they will not leave any vitality.


    "Congealing!"


    A roar came, and ye Xuan''s just broken body recovered again, but before he was ready, a space crack hit, and his body turned into a large number of fragments again.


    "Annihilate the war clothes!"


    Buzz!


    A little black light is breeding, and with Ye Xuan''s roar, his body recovers again, and the annihilation war clothes are also worn on him. However, his face is extremely pale, and it is obvious that he has suffered heavy losses continuously. Even if he has the cultivation of heaven''s four robbers, it will not help.


    Ye Xuan has no intention to guess where this is, because he has felt the approach of death. He is very sure that if he doesn''t leave here soon, he will definitely die in this place.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a space crack swept over Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan was blown out. Fortunately, he had a silent battle clothes on his body, so he could see that he resisted the space crack.


    At the same time.


    The black holy power in Ye Xuan''s body was boiling like magma, and a tyrannical breath poured into his thinking. The immortal sutra was not controlled by him.


    "Heaven... Five robberies of heaven?"


    Ye Xuan''s body shape has just stood firm, and his face has changed, because he feels that the cultivation at the peak of the four robberies of heaven is beginning to loosen, and there are more signs of moving forward towards the five robberies of heaven.


    Heaven''s nine robbers, ten dead and no life!


    This sentence is not just saying, but to prove the most terrible place of Tao.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the five disasters of heaven broke out when he integrated the magic of time and space, which made him feel extremely heavy.


    "Originally, this is the fifth robbery of heaven!"


    Ye Xuan looked around the mysterious place with a deep color of fear in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly, because his sacred heart began to break again, and the causal force floating in the center of his eyebrows also showed signs of dissipation. The most terrible thing is that the embryonic form of time and space he just fused is actually eating back at him.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s body swelled like a ball, and his cultivation in his body was rampant. The prototype of time and space was running wildly in his body, and a lot of blood was constantly overflowing from his mouth. If he continued like this, he would have to explode and die.


    However, this is not over yet. The cracks in the external space once again flied over his body and burst him out again. The light of the annihilated battle clothes gradually faded, as if it was going to be separated from ye Xuan at any time.


    Death, life and death!


    Internal and external troubles hit together. The five robberies in heaven are so terrible that ye Xuan can''t find a solution.


    The embryonic form of time and space is eating back at him, the cultivation in the body is rioting, and these space cracks in the outside world are attacking. This is a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    These space cracks in the outside world are resisted by the annihilation war clothes. Now there is no danger, but the annihilation war clothes also need Ye Xuan''s cultivation. Moreover, this piece is as heavy as the sky. He can only wear it for an hour at most. After an hour, he will be bombarded by the space cracks again.

 Chapter 1005

    This is the second. At the moment, his cultivation in his body is running away, and the embryonic form of time and space is eating back. This is his biggest disaster. If one can''t handle it well, he will really die.


    "Give me the town."


    Ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands. A black stone tablet condensed out and fell on his head. This is a taboo method in the immortal Sutra, which is called the Tianbei in the town boundary. Ye Xuan can only use this method to suppress himself temporarily.


    Poof!


    One mouthful of blood essence gushed out. Although the Tianbei in the town boundary was powerful, the embryonic form of time and space was more terrible. In an instant, ye Xuan''s secret method disappeared.


    "No, I''ll die if it goes on like this."


    Ye Xuan whispered heavily, but he didn''t show the slightest panic, because he had experienced too many life and death disasters. Although he was very critical at the moment, he still calmed himself down.


    "There must be a way, there must be a way!"


    Ye Xuan kept telling himself to calm down. Many secrets appeared in his mind, but they were eventually denied by him one by one..


    "The five robbers of heaven? The power of time and space? Tiandao five robbers? The power of time and space? "


    Ye Xuan kept whispering to himself. He kept looking around the mysterious space, and a touch of light suddenly crossed his eyes.


    Yes, yes, it must be!


    Ye Xuan was excited and roared, as if he had found a way to get through the five disasters of heaven, but he also had a great crazy color in the bottom of his eyes, as if he had made a decision.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious, and his silent battle clothes disappeared in an instant. His whole person was exposed to the outside world. At this time, a space crack tore him to pieces.


    "The sacred heart will never die, forever!"


    Ye Xuan gave up his body. He condensed all his accomplishments in the sacred heart. Both the force of cause and effect and the prototype of time and space are condensed in his sacred heart at the moment.


    The so-called five robberies of heaven are formed by integrating the seeds of time and space.


    In that case, ye Xuan will thoroughly nurture the seeds of time and space. As long as he can succeed, the five disasters of the way of heaven can be overcome.


    Buzz!


    The space crack in the outside world was so terrible that it swept over Ye Xuan''s sacred heart in an instant, but strange things also happened at this moment. The space crack was absorbed by the prototype of time and space, and did not cause any damage to Ye Xuan''s sacred heart at all.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan''s sacred heart was beating with a bang, and black holy power was wrapped around the prototype of time and space. The causal force that was about to collapse completely wrapped the prototype of time and space, and a mysterious and terrible wave burst out from ye Xuan''s sacred heart.


    Time is still and space is stagnant. This mysterious space stops working. Whether space or time, it seems to be fixed together.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s sacred heart was beating with a bang, and the prototype of time and space began to undergo mysterious changes. Under the entanglement of the force of cause and effect, it was shrinking, and an obscure wave was rippling out.


    Time is passing a little, maybe a year, maybe ten years, more likely ten thousand years. There is no concept of time here.


    "The unity of time and space, nurture and shape!"


    Suddenly, like the first ray of light in chaos was born, like a groundbreaking roar, I saw Ye Xuan''s Sacred Heart shaking, and the prototype of time and space was finally transformed into a seed and integrated into Ye Xuan''s sacred heart.


    "Immortal demon body!"


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s sacred heart trembled in terror, and blood lines intertwined with the sacred heart as the center.


    First, the bones are condensing, and then a large number of flesh and blood breed on the bones. The limbs are growing, the facial features are condensing, and a black hair is growing rapidly. Until dozens of breath passes, ye Xuan also appears again.


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan''s body reunited, the mysterious place was turbulent again. Space cracks swept over Ye Xuan''s body, but they could not cause any harm to him.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes. The two black pupils were rotating slightly. The power of time and space disillusionment seemed to be generated in his eyes. His whole person was emitting silver light, and a vast ancient breath was blooming on him.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in confusion. He slowly stretched out his hands. A faint silver light flashed on his hands. He only heard a bang. He unexpectedly grabbed and exploded the space in his hands, and a huge space crack appeared.


    "Good... Terrible power, breaking the space?"


    Ye Xuan whispered blankly. There was a great shock in his eyes. The whole person couldn''t return to God.


    Although Ye Xuan knew he was strong, he was not strong enough to burst the space.


    Moreover, he did not use the cultivation of the five catastrophes of heaven, but only a trace of power generated by the integration of time and space seeds with him.


    Ye Xuan constantly warned himself to be calm. He began to constantly examine himself. Only then did he find that there was a seed swaying slightly in his sacred heart, and a wisp of silver white light shining on the seed.


    "This... This is the power of time and space?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked and whispered. Although the force of time and space was extremely weak and almost imperceptible, it was indeed a real thing, and the breath emitted from it almost made Ye Xuan''s soul tremble, which also proved what terrible and powerful force was pregnant with.


    "Good, good."


    Ye Xuan roared excitedly and said three good words in a row, which made him more excited than he had been through the five disasters of heaven.


    The seeds of time and space are bred. As long as he is carefully cultivated and watered, he will certainly grow into a giant tree. In the future, he will also be able to summon the long river of years and complete his dreams.


    But now the space-time seed is still very weak and needs his careful cultivation. With the rise of his cultivation, this space-time seed will also take root and sprout.


    Ye Xuan gradually calmed down. He began to look at himself again. After five disasters in the way of heaven, his cultivation has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    The body is as heavy as the sky and as light as a feather, but it is constantly excluded by an inexplicable force, which should be the power of heaven.


    The cultivation in the body is like a vast sea, the stars rumble continuously, as if a great skill is played, and both worlds of heaven and earth will be penetrated.


    Strong, very strong, strong enough to make ye Xuan want to roar with excitement.


    But after ye Xuan gradually calmed down, his most intuitive feeling was a depressed emotion.


    Yes, it''s depression.


    This repression comes from the outside world. It''s like a heavy chain tied to Ye Xuan, which makes him feel depressed and uncomfortable. He wants to break the chain and get the freedom he wants.


    "The way of heaven?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a light, and he immediately realized his feeling at the moment.


    Now he has passed the five disasters of heaven and is at the peak of the three worlds. He has a faint impulse to break away from the three worlds, so he feels the power of heaven''s suppression.


    "It seems that if I get through the six disasters of heaven, I can be comparable to the Hongjun Taoist ancestor who combines the body with the Tao!" Ye Xuan was whispering.


    Ye Xuan was meditating. He didn''t know what he was thinking. An hour passed before he woke up from his thoughts.


    Go!


    Now that he has bred the seeds of time and space, and has survived the five disasters of heaven, ye Xuan has no need to stay here. With one step, he tore his body apart and left here.

 Chapter 1006

    The five robberies of heaven and earth. Who can be the enemy in the three realms?


    The invincible road has been opened, and the way to heaven has been set foot. The so-called sage of heaven is just like this in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Only the moral Tianzun Lao Tzu can fight him.


    Unfortunately, the so-called moral God ye Xuan did not pay attention to it, because when he stepped into the five robberies of heaven, only three of the three worlds could be his opponents.


    The first one is Hongjun Daozu, the founder of Tianhe Dao.


    The second is to restrict his yuan spirit.


    The third is the farsighted Luo.


    In addition to these three people, ye Xuan can be said to be invincible in the three realms. Even if the saints of heaven fight with him, they will eventually be suppressed.


    Space shuttle, arrive in an instant..


    The seed of time was bred, and ye Xuan''s speed was unimaginable. Just stepping out in one step, the world passed quietly.


    Aolai country, Kyoto!


    Fat Huang is yawning in a teahouse. He occasionally looks at Lin Feiyun, who is begging in the street. His eyes have a deep color of helplessness.


    Ten years have passed since Ye Xuan left. During these ten years, he was ordered to look after Lin Feiyun and let the son live in the world.


    With the passage of time, Huang pangzi didn''t sigh. Lin Feiyun''s perseverance was amazing. Even if his limbs were broken by Li Youyun, his skills to make a living were far better than ordinary people.


    Almost all the means that can survive are used by Lin Feiyun. Even if he is beaten and abused by mortals, he can greet each other with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the yellow fat man''s face changed, only because a person appeared strangely in front of Lin Feiyun, and this person was Ye Xuan who had disappeared for ten years.


    "Sir!"


    Huang pangzi disappeared into the teahouse and appeared next to Ye Xuan.


    "You''ve worked hard again these years." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "What''s the hard work for you, sir? Your accomplishments..."


    Huang pangzi grinned. Although he could not see ye Xuan''s cultivation realm, he could feel that ye Xuan''s breath was very different from that before, giving him an unpredictable feeling.


    "The five robberies of heaven." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "This... This... Congratulations, sir. Congratulations, sir... Ha ha." Huang pangzi laughed loudly. His whole big mouth had cracked, and the whole person was very excited.


    Because Huang pangzi is the closest person to Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan once told him that as long as he stepped into the five robberies of heaven, the so-called saints of heaven would be trampled under his feet. How can he not be extremely excited?


    "Please be kind and give me something to eat."


    Lin Feiyun''s face is covered with thick sores and his body emits a stench. He doesn''t know when the two people around him appeared. He can see that the other party has an extraordinary temperament and naturally opens his mouth to beg.


    "Lin Feiyun, you have become a beggar from a bright King. This is the cause and effect that I owe you." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "You... Who are you?" Hearing that ye Xuan broke his name, Lin Feiyun was stunned, and then looked at Ye Xuan in horror.


    "In fact, it''s easy to end the cause and effect that I owe you. After all, you''re just a mortal. If you kill you, you won''t have this cause and effect, but I''m very interested in you, so I don''t want to kill you." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Lin Feiyun, your chance is coming. Don''t kowtow quickly, thank you." The fat man yelled.


    At this point.


    Lin Feiyun was completely dull. He couldn''t understand what the two people were talking about in front of him, but he was born vicious and black, and he was an extremely intelligent person. Moreover, he was not afraid of what the two people were plotting on him.


    "Lin Feiyun kowtowed to the two gentlemen."


    Lin Feiyun''s tendons were broken. He could only wriggle on the ground. His face full of pus kept hitting the ground, and a lot of blood spilled from his forehead.


    "Born vicious, black hearted and hot handed, you have been as humble as a dog for ten years. In exchange for your rebirth, this is also the fate between you and me."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. He pointed to Lin Feiyun and saw that Lin Feiyun''s body was full of vitality. The broken tendons of his hands and feet began to grow again, and his thick sores were quickly healed and restored to his original appearance.


    "This... This...?"


    When Lin Feiyun lost his palm, the whole person was in a dull state. He only felt that he had fallen into a beautiful dream and didn''t return to his mind for half a sound.


    "I... my hands and feet... My hands and feet can move?" Lin Feiyun spoke stupidly and didn''t want to believe all this.


    "Fat Huang, take him. We should go."


    Ye Xuan whispered and walked away for a long time. Huang pangzi hurriedly pulled Lin Feiyun up a golden cloud and pursued Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzhou mountain, 33 heavy Tianting.


    It is vast, majestic and magnificent. Immortal lights crisscross between heaven and earth. Buzhou mountain is blooming with auspicious immortal lights. The thirty-three heavenly courts hover on Buzhou mountain like a long dragon in heaven and earth, which is extremely awesome.


    Dang Dang!


    Ninety nine eighty-one war drums were ringing, and thirty-three heavenly courts were completely in chaos. A large number of immortal lights were shot out from the immortal islands and caves, all of which rushed to the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Tiandi palace!


    When the immortals came to court, the demon king bowed down, just because today''s Tianting had a happy event, a happy event that made Tianting extremely excited.


    Ye Tiandi is back!


    Yes, ye Tiandi returned to Tianting, and the beating of the 9981 war drum also symbolizes the highest etiquette of Tianting, that is, calling the fairy demon kings to the Tiandi palace.


    In front of Tiandi palace!


    Crape myrtle is wearing the robe of the emperor of heaven, surrounded by many quasi saints, and behind her are a group of fairy demon kings. There are tens of thousands of people, of which the worst cultivation is da Luo Jinxian.


    Only when ye Xuan returns to heaven can he put on such a big formation, which also proves that ye Xuan has supreme prestige in heaven.


    "Why hasn''t Ye Tiandi come yet?" The Eastern Emperor raised his voice.


    "Don''t worry, Huang Tianjun just heard that emperor Ye Tiandi is coming to heaven and should be here soon." Kong Xuan whispered.


    "I don''t know where my brother has been for so many years. His return must not let him leave again." Crape myrtle Heaven Emperor smiles, which still has a little majesty of heaven emperor.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, I saw the world changing, a space crack cracked in the sky, and the three figures were walking out. Isn''t it Ye Xuan or who?


    "The thirty third heaven welcomes the return of emperor Ye."


    When ye Xuan appeared, crape myrtle heaven and earth looked very happy. He should bow down to Ye Xuan first, and everyone in Tianting followed suit, shouting the name of Ye Tiandi.


    Looking at such a big battle, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and then looked at Huang pangzi. Huang pangzi was winking at him. Obviously, the news of his return was that Huang pangzi informed Ziwei.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t value these false names, and he couldn''t scold Huang pangzi for such a small matter, which made him helpless to smile and walk towards crape myrtle and others.


    "Brother crape myrtle, you don''t need to be polite. Get up."


    Ye Xuan waved his sleeves and the wind and cloud surged in the sky for 30000 miles. The body of the Tianting people who had just bowed down was suddenly held up by a soft force, so that they could not bow down all the time.

 Chapter 1007

    "Good brother, your accomplishments...?" The crape myrtle emperor was shocked and looked at Ye Xuan with a surprised face.


    You should know that there are dozens of light quasi saints here. Da Luo Jinxian has thousands of records, and he is a saint of heaven. But ye Xuan just stroked his sleeves, and they couldn''t worship. This power simply surprised crape myrtle.


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Ye Tiandi has just returned. The old minister has ordered people to set up a yaochi banquet to receive the wind and wash the dust for emperor Ye Tiandi. Let''s talk in yaochi." Too white Venus timely interposed.


    "Well, good brother, let''s talk in yaochi. Brother, I miss you very much." Ziwei emperor laughed loudly and took Ye Xuan to walk towards yaochi.


    The heavenly court followed up and down. Only Lin Feiyun looked at the scene trembling. If Huang pangzi hadn''t slapped him, I''m afraid Lin Feiyun couldn''t return to his mind.


    "This... This is the legendary heaven... Who are you and him?" Lin Feiyun looked at Huang pangzi in horror. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Smelly boy, take advantage of this great opportunity. If you miss it, I''m afraid you''ll regret it all your life." The fat yellow man hummed and smiled.


    "Feiyun must remember the immortal''s instruction." Lin Feiyun quickly knelt down and kowtowed. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he knew that as long as he could stay with the two immortal families, his great revenge would be avenged.


    Li Youyun, you son of a bitch, you are a magical power that I need to cultivate. You must tear your life apart.


    Lin Feiyun yelled insidiously in his heart. He never forgot his hatred for Li Youyun. Now such a big fairy fate is in front of him. He must hold it and never let it go.


    "Let''s go. If you can eat a flat peach at the yaochi banquet, you can also become an immortal and save thousands of years of hard cultivation." Huang pangzi was afraid and patted Lin Feiyun on the shoulder. He set up Jinyun and took him to yaochi.


    Yaochi feast.


    It was noisy and warm. The fairy demon king sat under the table. The white jade table was filled with fairy brewed spiritual fruits, and a large number of fairies sent flat peaches for the fairy demon king of the yaochi feast.


    Ye Xuan''s return is the biggest happy event in heaven. Only by setting up a flat peach banquet can we express our respect for ye Xuan.


    "Ye Tiandi is on the. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun got up together, bowed to Ye Xuan, and then drank all the immortals in the cup.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan sat side by side with crape myrtle. He raised his glass and drank all the immortal wine in the glass. Immediately, he let the immortal demon king in the yaochi banquet shout.


    "I''d like to toast you, too."


    Many quasi saints such as the ancestors of the Styx River also got up one after another and kept toasting Ye Xuan. For a moment, the atmosphere of the yaochi banquet became more and more hot.


    Ye Xuan did not refuse to come, and constantly drank all the wine in the cup. He was also in a good mood.


    The fairy demon kings of the Tianting group raised Yao Jing Ye Xuan together, and then under the appeasement of Ye Xuan, they began to push cups and change lamps with their companions.


    "Brother, where''s Xuannv?"


    Ye Xuan and crape myrtle had three cups in a row. Only then did they find that all the people in Tianting had arrived. Only Jiutian Xuannv didn''t appear, which also made Ye Xuan wonder.


    "My dear brother, it''s really not a good time for you to come back. Your wife has a higher ambition than heaven. She said you have become a Taoist. She is still a great Luo Jinxian. Now she is in seclusion to attack the quasi holy land." Ziwei Heavenly Emperor laughed.


    "I see." Ye Xuan nodded clearly.


    "Good brother, I don''t know what to say for my brother!" Ziwei emperor put down his glass. He hesitated a little and said.


    "I naturally know what brother wants to say. I''m here to solve this matter today." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Obviously, ye invited Yue to combine with mortals to give birth to a pair of children, which has shamed heaven. Crape myrtle is also embarrassed to ask about it, but ye Xuan doesn''t know what crape myrtle thinks.


    Although Ye Xuan''s conversation with crape myrtle was not loud, none of the people present was weak. They all listened to Ye Xuan''s words, which also made the yaochi banquet quiet slowly, and everyone looked at Ye Xuan.


    "It seems to me that ye Xuyue and mortal Li Youyun gave birth to a pair of children. But the tiantiao is the tiantiao. It can''t be changed because she is my righteous sister. Since then, ye Xuyue has been expelled from Tianting immortal''s book and can''t enter Tianting forever." Ye Xuan whispered.


    This punishment is not light or heavy. In fact, it is also the best solution, but it baffled crape myrtle, because ye invited the moon is Ye Xuan''s righteous sister. If he said to drive it out of heaven, wouldn''t it be the face of Ye yexuan?


    Now ye Xuan expels ye zhaoyue from Tianting himself, and Tianting''s face is preserved, which also makes crape myrtle heaven and earth relieved.


    "In fact, I know that you all look at me and don''t fight against inviting the moon. Even if inviting the moon is killed by the heaven, it''s reasonable.


    However, in the past years, I promised a person to protect her all her life. This is also a little selfish of me. I just drove her out of heaven as punishment. I hope you can understand. " Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    "Ministers dare not have any complaints. Emperor Ye is serious." The fairy demon king quickly got up and pleaded guilty, and his face looked frightened.


    If ye invited the moon for crape myrtle, although the Tianting people would not say anything, they must be dissatisfied with crape myrtle and complain about its unfair treatment.


    But this happened to Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan''s power in the heaven is too heavy, and no one dares to have any complaints and dissatisfaction.


    You should know that the whole Tianting is made by Ye Xuan. Without Ye Xuan, there will be no thirty-three heavy Tianting. No matter what decision Ye Xuan makes, Tianting people feel it is right.


    Ye''s invitation to the moon came to an end. The Tianting immortals became warm again, but Taibai Venus stood up at the moment and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Emperor Ye Tiandi is on the, I have something to tell you."


    "Venus has something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Ye xuandao.


    "As the saying goes, there is no second heaven and no second Lord of the people. You are called Ye Tiandi, and your majesty Ziwei is also called Tiandi. The old minister feels that this is inappropriate." Taibai Venus comes with a long story.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the words of Taibai Venus had just fallen. Everyone in Tianting suddenly got up, and the white jade tables and tables in front of him burst into pieces. The eyes looking at Taibai Venus showed an extremely gloomy color.


    "Bold too white Venus, what do you mean?"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was the first to denounce. You should know that he can lead the demon family to join the heaven because of Ye Xuan. Now Taibai Jinxing even says that ye Xuan is wrong to be emperor. How can he bear it?


    "Taibai child, do you want to die?" The Styx ancestor spoke gloomily.


    For a moment, the original warm atmosphere was suddenly killed. Everyone looked at Taibai Venus gloomily. Some demon kings were full of killing opportunities, and had the idea of killing Taibai Venus.


    Taibai Jinxing knew that she didn''t express clearly. She waved her hand again and again, and then bowed down to Ziwei Tiandi and said, "Your Majesty, what I want to say is that ye Tiandi''s cultivation is amazing. The title of a mere Tiandi is no longer worthy. It''s better to be crowned with the name of Tianzun. Isn''t it better to show Ye Tiandi''s identity in my heaven?"


    "Ye Tianzun?"


    Ziwei Heavenly Emperor whispered, then looked at Ye Xuan with bright eyes and said, "good brother, Taibai Venus is a good proposal. You deserve the name of the Heavenly Master."


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and then smiled. He didn''t care what to call. Just as Taibai Jinxing said, there are two heavenly emperors in Tianting. The title of the Heavenly Emperor is really good.


    "Ye Tianzun? "Immortal?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, then smiled and said, "then I''d better obey my orders."


    The people in the lower heaven turned angry into happy. Knowing that they had wronged Taibai Jinxing, they quickly thanked him with an apologetic look, and then bowed down to Ye Xuan and called Ye Xuan the name of the Heavenly God.

 Chapter 1008

    The yaochi feast lasted three days and three nights. The fairy demon kings of Tianting group drank red and left one after another from the yaochi feast, and the yaochi feast was finally over.


    Emperor''s palace!


    "My dear brother, I have built a heavenly palace for you in the 33rd heaven. Don''t go away in the future." Crape myrtle said earnestly.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ye Xuan didn''t refuse crape myrtle''s kindness, because he really didn''t intend to leave. After all, he has just stepped into the five catastrophes of heaven, and has just bred the seeds of time and space. He still needs to consolidate his accomplishments.


    "Brother, why didn''t I see Zhenyuan immortal at the yaochi banquet? Isn''t he in the heaven?" The two chatted for a few words, and ye Xuan turned the topic.


    When ye Xuan mentioned Zhen Yuanzi, Ziwei Tiandi said with a sigh: "my good brother doesn''t know. Since you passed on the throne of Tiandi to me, I have become a saint of Tiandao. I personally invited the master to join Tianting."


    "It''s a pity that he was used to being at home, and he refused my invitation for fear of being gossip."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, but his eyes crossed an inexplicable color.


    "Brother, I don''t know what to say." Ye Xuan was silent for three seconds, then looked at crape myrtle.


    "You and my brothers are brothers. You can say whatever you have." Crape myrtle was stunned first, and then laughed.


    "If one day a close relative of yours wants you to deal with me, will you agree?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Close relatives? Against you? "


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Ziwei Tiandi was stunned on the spot. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words, but he still solemnly said, "you and I are brothers and sisters. You are my closest person. How can brother Wei deal with you?"


    "What if I say?" Ye Xuan looked directly at crape myrtle, which also made crape myrtle tremble. She knew that ye Xuan didn''t joke with him.


    "Impossible. Even if he is a close relative of crape myrtle, if he wants to be enemy with you, I will stop him, even if I kill him myself." Crape myrtle spoke solemnly.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and said, "brother, I hope you can remember what you said today."


    "Good brother, do you have anything you haven''t told me? You can tell me, with your brother''s current cultivation, who dares to go against these three realms?" Ziwei Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly. He felt that today''s Ye Xuan was very strange, which made him feel unpredictable.


    "Brother, don''t think about it. I just feel it. I hope none of this will happen." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Crape myrtle is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. Before, ye Xuan suddenly mentioned Zhen Yuanzi, and then said such words. Obviously, there must be an inseparable relationship between them.


    But crape myrtle didn''t ask, because he believed in Ye Xuan and Zhen Yuanzi, because both of them were his close relatives, and they didn''t have a holiday. How could they become enemies?


    Ye Xuan chatted with crape myrtle, and then ye Xuan went out of the Tiandi palace and went to the Tianzun palace of the 33rd heaven under the guidance of Taibai Venus.


    Thirty three days, Tianzun palace.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi and auspicious luck. Immortal clouds float in the sky. The grand atmosphere of Tianzun palace is extremely bright under the reflection of stars.


    "Tianzun, this is the Tianzun palace built for you by your majesty Ziwei." Too white Venus bowed.


    "Too white Venus, you come with me."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and walked into the heavenly palace. Taibai Jinxing''s eyes moved and hurried to keep up with Ye Xuan.


    Tianzun palace!


    "Sir!"


    When ye Xuan entered the Tianzun palace, Huang pangzi and Lin Feiyun had already waited here. They bowed to Ye Xuan, and Lin Feiyun looked at Ye Xuan in awe.


    "Venus, tell me about it."


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. He looked at Taibai Venus indifferently, which also made Taibai Venus bow down and say, "you told me something, old minister, didn''t forget..."


    Taibai Venus spoke slowly and kept telling what had happened around crape myrtle emperor for tens of thousands of years.


    "So, since brother Ziwei took the throne of emperor of heaven, Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya really didn''t come to heaven?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "What I said is true. Zhenyuan immortal and Lu Yadao Jun have never been to Tianting, but I don''t know what to say." Too white Venus said slightly.


    "Say!" Ye Xuan''s eyes shook.


    "Twenty thousand years ago, a Taoist boy came to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. It was an invitation sent by Zhen Yuanzi to her majesty Ziwei, saying that she invited her majesty Ziwei to attend the Taoist conference of Wuzhuang temple." Too white Venus lowered her voice.


    "What did you see on the invitation?" Ye Xuan looked at Taibai Jinxing faintly.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Taibai Jinxing smiled triumphantly, gave a golden invitation in her hand, and then bowed down to Ye Xuan and said, "when you left Tianting, you told the old minister that no matter how big or small things are, everything related to Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya should be found out. The old minister never dared to forget.


    The old minister of this town Yuanzi''s invitation has also been rubbed down. Please have a look at it. "


    Looking at the appearance of Taibai Venus, ye Xuan nodded with appreciation and said, "you did a good job. It''s not worth my trust in you."


    As ye Xuan spoke, he took the invitation in his hand and looked through it.


    "Indeed!"


    After three breaths, ye Xuan turned the invitation into fly ash. The whole person was gloomy, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    What was written on invitation was very simple and there was no problem. It was just that Zhen Yuanzi missed crape myrtle and invited him to attend sermon meeting of the Wuzhuang temple.


    But one piece of information revealed something different.


    On the invitation, Zhen Yuanzi vaguely revealed his longing for the two Heaven and earth Jue arrays. He was the ancestor of earth immortals and was very keen on the way of array, but he lamented that it was a great pity for him that he had no chance to see the array arrangement method of the two Heaven and earth Jue arrays.


    Although Zhen Yuanzi didn''t say clearly to crape myrtle in the invitation, he wanted to see the two great Jue arrays.


    But zhenyuanzi is Ziwei''s teacher. Ziwei doesn''t know how much favor zhenyuanzi has received. How can he make zhenyuanzi feel sorry?


    "So, brother Ziwei went to Wuzhuang temple with two array arrangement methods of Jue array?" Ye Xuan said in a low voice.


    "Tianzun Mingjian, the two great arrays of heaven and earth are the heaven protecting array of Tianting. Although zhenyuanzi is the master of her majesty Ziwei, her majesty Ziwei also knows which is more important. How can she really bring the array arrangement method to zhenyuanzi and Lu pressure.


    Her majesty Ziwei brought only two simple array arrangement methods, the core of which was not leaked. " Too white Venus quickly said.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile slightly mocked himself. His voice whispered, "you underestimate Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya. Even if it''s just two simple array arrangement methods, they can also push the complete two unique arrays of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 1009

    "This... How is this possible?" Too white Venus was stunned on the spot, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "I will be rewarded for my meritorious deeds and punished for my mistakes. You did a good job, Taibai Jinxing."


    Just when Taibai Venus was at a loss, he saw a bright light enveloping him, which also made Taibai Venus wake up suddenly and quickly cross knees and begin to practice in the void.


    After dozens of interest.


    Great Luo Xianguang was steaming around Taibai Venus. He also slowly opened his eyes, quickly kowtowed to Ye Xuan and said, "thank you for your fulfillment."


    "I said that as long as you work faithfully for me, I will not treat you badly."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "go. If there is any more news about zhenyuanzi and Luya, you should inform me at the first time."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Taibai Venus stepped into Da Luo Jinxian in one fell swoop, which had already made him ecstatic. He bowed down and quit the Tianzun palace.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with zhenyuanzi and Luya?" Huang Pang asked.


    "They had problems for a long time, and they finally showed their feet." Ye Xuan sneered.


    In fact, when Nu Wa came to Tianting, Zhen Yuanzi resisted it. Ye Xuan always kept this in mind. How could a mere quasi Saint resist Nu Wa?


    Moreover, since Ye Xuan entered the earth fairy world, there have been many things related to Zhen Yuanzi. Now looking back carefully, ye Xuan shudders.


    The first time I saw Zhen Yuanzi was to attend his Daoist conference. He also met Jiutian Xuannv at Wuzhuang temple. The two met in the secret realm of yin and Yang.


    After that, a series of things began to appear. Zhen Yuanzi helped him propose marriage to Nuwa. Then Nuwa ordered to recruit a son-in-law for jiutianxuan''s daughter. He went to Nuwa palace in person and formed a cause and effect relationship with Nuwa.


    In addition, Yuanshi Tianzun and Nuwa joined hands to kill him. Tongtian cult leader couldn''t spare his hand to save him. That day, Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya were also at the scene.


    When Yuanshi Tianzun ruthlessly attacked the killer and he was about to die, there was a terrible force to offset Yuanshi Tianzun. All this was in Ye Xuan''s heart, but he was not sure.


    At that time, ye Xuan passed the throne of the Heavenly Emperor to crape myrtle. Jiutian Xuannv once asked him why?


    If it is only to repay crape myrtle''s life-saving grace in those years, the position of a Heavenly Emperor is enough, why give crape myrtle the opportunity to become a saint?


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer the question of Jiutian Xuannv, because gratitude is only one of them. Ye Xuan''s real purpose is to lead the snake out of the cave and see whether his guess is right or not.


    At present, zhenyuanzi and Luya finally show their feet. Although Ye Xuan hopes his guess is wrong, all the clues point directly to Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of the earth fairy.


    not bad


    Ye Xuan always believes in anyone. He only believes in himself. Even crape myrtle is used by him, and let Taibai Venus monitor his every move.


    But ye Xuan''s gratitude is true, but it is also true to use crape myrtle.


    Don''t say anything about brotherhood or deep intention, because ye Xuan only recognizes two brothers in this world.


    One is Liu Baiyi in the past, the other is the monkey king who changed the world for him. He won''t trust anyone else. Even the fat yellow man beside him only trusts half, not to mention a crape myrtle emperor?


    Of course, ye Xuan also knew that crape myrtle didn''t hurt him, and he always regarded him as a brother. He was just used by Zhen Yuanzi.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers clasped the table in front of him and kept making a rhythmic sound. It was obvious that he was thinking about something.


    "Do you think you can have one more chance to win if you get two Heaven and earth Jue arrays?" Ye Xuan whispered coldly, and the table in front of him turned into fly ash.


    "Then I''ll see what you can do. Don''t let me down." Ye Xuan''s eyes must be, and a cruel color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sir?" Looking at Ye Xuan talking to himself, the yellow fat man looked anxious and called.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry." Ye Xuan smiled, which reassured Huang pangzi.


    "Lin Feiyun."


    Ye Xuan always put his eyes on his son, which also made Lin Feiyun kneel at Ye Xuan''s feet with great intelligence, and banged his head.


    "You should know that the hatred between you and Li Youyun is caused by me. Now do you hate me very much?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "I dare not."


    Lin Feiyun was extremely frightened. His forehead touched the ground and trembled slightly. "Feiyun was a mere mortal. If he had not been supported by heaven, he might have died in the mortal world. Where can there be today''s Fairy fate? How dare disciples resent you."


    "It''s all Li Youyun. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He failed to live up to your hard work on his training. Instead, he hates you very much. As long as Lin Feiyun lives one day, he must die hard. In this way, he can repay the fairy fate you gave your disciples."


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Lin Feiyun more and more satisfied.


    "Humble as dust, brazen, confound right and wrong, mix black and white food, and have a black hand. You are really a talent." Ye Xuan laughed loudly.


    It is the so-called non-toxic husband. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, he can''t see the so-called hard bone, because this is an idiot''s practice. Only being able to bend and stretch is what a strong person really should have.


    No doubt, Lin Feiyun has the factors to become a strong man, because he can bend and stretch, and is extremely brazen. He doesn''t want the so-called dignity and face at all. He knows to hold Ye Xuan''s thigh tightly, even if he is a dog around Ye Xuan. This is his intelligence and an important reason why he can grow up in the future.


    "Would you like to take me as your teacher?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan looked straight at Lin Feiyun, and Lin Feiyun was shocked on the spot by the sudden surprise. He didn''t return to his mind for half a sound.


    "Sir, are you...?"


    Huang pangzi was shocked. He never thought that ye Xuan would take Lin Feiyun as his disciple, which shocked him and wanted to oppose it.


    You know, ye Xuan has never accepted a disciple for 200000 years. Lin Feiyun''s nature can be called the first in the three worlds. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan will accept him as a disciple.


    Just accept Lin Feiyun as an apprentice. Huang pangzi is strongly opposed in his heart.


    Who is Lin Feiyun?


    He is a tough, sinister, brazen Lord who can bite back at any time. If ye Xuan takes him as an apprentice, he may have something to do in the future.


    Unfortunately, without Huang pangzi''s advice, ye Xuan shook his head, which also made Huang pangzi unable to dissuade him, because he knew that no one could change Ye Xuan''s mind.


    In fact, fat Huang is worried too much!


    How could ye Xuan not think of the problems he could think of?


    Ye Xuan is not afraid that Lin Feiyun will betray him, let alone that this son will dare to bite him back, because ye Xuan has an invincible heart and can suppress everything.


    To put it bluntly, if you accept Lin Feiyun, ye Xuan will worry that the other party will bite back, then he can''t go to today, and his mind is too weak.


    The strong are fearless and the strong are fearless. Only in this way can we open up a truly invincible road. Ye Xuan has an invincible heart to suppress all things in the world, not to mention a mere Lin Feiyun?


    If ye Xuan was afraid of Lin Feiyun, wouldn''t it be the biggest ridicule for him along the way?

 Chapter 1010

    Immortal Sutra, the method of chaos, is suspected to come from outside the three realms. It is also the skill that ye Xuan has been majoring in. It is also the way to prove Tao by force.


    On this day, Lin Feiyun knelt down at the foot of Ye Xuan and officially worshipped Ye Xuan as a teacher. He vowed never to betray Ye Xuan, otherwise he would be terrified and die forever.


    For Lin Feiyun''s oath, ye Xuan just smiled faintly. He didn''t take it seriously, because he knew what kind of person Lin Feiyun was, but ye Xuan also had his own purpose.


    Whether Lin Feiyun or Li Youyun, these two people are just his chess pieces, and this is their life.


    Then.


    Ye Xuan passed the immortal Sutra to Lin Feiyun, and gave a series of heaven and earth treasures such as golden elixirs and flat peaches, setting a time limit of 30000 years for Lin Feiyun.


    Within 30000 years, Lin Feiyun must practice to be a quasi saint. If he doesn''t step into the quasi saint after 30000 years, ye Xuan will personally take his life.


    In 30000 years, it''s hard for a mortal to step into the quasi saint.


    People don''t want to die, especially Lin Feiyun. He values his life more than anything, and he has no other choice.


    Lin Feiyun still agreed, because he believed that he would succeed. This was his only chance, an opportunity to change his destiny.


    "I''m leaving."


    Lin Feiyun bowed out of the Tianzun palace because he wanted to practice the immortal Sutra for the first time. Thirty thousand years seemed like a long time, but it was almost a difficult task to enter the quasi saint. Every minute was extremely precious to Lin Feiyun, and he didn''t want to waste any time.


    Looking at Lin Feiyun''s departure, fat Huang looked worried and said, "Sir, is it wrong for you to pass the immortal Sutra to this person?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I gave him the immortal Sutra without a taboo." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "I see!"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Huang pangzi finally put his heart down, but he was a little confused and said: "but Lin Feiyun has no taboo. How can he practice to be a saint in 30000 years only by virtue of the incomplete immortal Sutra?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said in an unpredictable voice, "don''t forget that the ten thousand feet of red dust method obtained by Li Youyun is also incomplete, but he has also quickly completed the first floor?"


    "If Lin Feiyun can''t surpass Li Youyun, he has no use value to me. I will kill him in 30000 years."


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t tell Huang pangzi about one thing.


    If Li Youyun practices the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals, he will be noticed by Luo Xuan, and the two will have an intersection, because they both practice this method.


    This is a difficult problem given by Lu Jie to Luo Xuan, and it is the next battle. It depends on whether Luo Xuan dares to take it.


    Similarly, ye Xuan takes Lin Feiyun as his disciple and teaches him the immortal Sutra. He also has his own plan. As long as Lin Feiyun can cultivate the immortal Sutra and step into the quasi saint, this person will be of great use to him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the immortal world of the world of mortals, Luo Zhen felt something. He looked up at the thirty-three heaven, and his eyes seemed to break through the void and look at someone.


    "What a Ye Xuan. Things are getting more and more interesting." Luo Xuan smiled and whispered.


    "Gu Beichen, the fate between you and me is over. You can go."


    Luo Xuan wandered away in the sky. Gu Beichen''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t follow Luo Xuan. He knew that since Luo Xuan asked him to leave, even if he wanted to follow him, it wouldn''t help.


    "Go back and tell Ye Xuan that I''ll take over his war in the afternoon. After 30000 years, I''ll come to him personally for advice." Luo Xuan floated away, but his voice echoed in Gu Beichen''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the vicissitudes of life are fleeting.


    Ten thousand years!


    The time of 10000 years is extremely long even for the immortal, but it is only a small time for the three worlds.


    The three realms are stable and the waves are indisputable. Since the 33rd heaven court ruled the three realms of heaven, earth and people, all large and small Taoists are subject to it, even the saints can''t shrink out.


    The elucidation does not show the three realms, the Western Lingshan has been closed to the mountain gate, even the so-called heavenly saints have no movement, and the Lich does not show the world.


    Ten thousand years of stability and ten thousand years of harmony, the heaven between heaven and earth is the largest, and no one dares to offend the majesty of the heaven, because there is no doubt that it is related to death.


    Ziwei, the sage of heaven, the emperor of heaven, many quasi saints sit in the Tianting, tens of thousands of golden immortals, and the other fairy human demon kings are like crucian carp crossing the river. The 33rd heavy Tianting ushers in the most powerful grand occasion.


    However, peace is always temporary. One day ten thousand years later, the holy light from the thirty-three heavens will fall, and a saint''s decree will fall towards the heaven, which will cause a shock in the three realms.


    No one knows which holy man of heaven sent down this decree, and no one knows what is written on this decree, but the thirty-three times of the day were extremely shocked, and the ninety-nine and eighty-one bells came from the heaven..


    Tianzun palace.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and the black holy light filled his body. His whole person seemed to blend into the nothingness. Black Lotus blossomed around him, withered and withered, and the rumbling sound of the road came from his body.


    Buzz!


    Time and space are changing, and the void is twisted. A seedling is shining in the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrow. The silver light of the seedling is constantly flickering in his eyebrow, and the surrounding space is extremely broken, and begins to recover strangely.


    Ten thousand years later, ye Xuan''s cultivation of the five robbers of heaven was completely stable, and the seeds of time and space took root and sprouted with the improvement of his cultivation. Ye Xuan''s understanding of the power of time and space went to a higher level.


    Everything is developing in a good direction. These 10000 years are extremely important for ye Xuan, and let him quietly move forward in the six robberies of Chaotian road.


    "What should come will come after all, and the cause and effect owed will be returned after all."


    Time seemed to stop, and space seemed to freeze. Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and a cold sound came from his mouth. His pupils turned like big stars, and he saw the gate of Tianzun palace rumbling open.


    "Heaven asks to see the emperor."


    Outside the Tianzun palace, Ziwei Tiandi stood here with the holy decree in his hand, and all the people in the Tianting knelt to the ground, shouting the name of Ye Xuan Tianzun.


    "I already know. You can go back later."


    Ye Xuan''s hoarse voice came from the Tianzun palace. The sage''s decree in the hands of Ziwei Tiandi turned into a golden light and entered the Tianzun palace.


    "I''ll leave."


    Tianting bowed back up and down, and Ziwei Tiandi wanted to enter Tianzun palace, but the gate of Tianzun palace was closing, which also let Ziwei know that ye Xuan didn''t want him to participate in it.

 Chapter 1011

    "Good brother, I...?" Crape myrtle emperor wanted to stop talking.


    "Brother is the leader of the three realms. You should ignore the disputes of saints. I owe him the cause and effect of heaven. Naturally, I need to repay it myself."


    The gate of Tianzun palace was finally closed, and ye Xuan''s hoarse voice echoed in Ziwei Tiandi''s ear.


    Boom!


    On this day, the 33rd heaven rumbled and vibrated, and a thoroughfare to the sky rose from the Tianzun palace to the 33rd heaven.


    It was also on this day that the clouds and clouds in heaven and earth changed. Millions of miles of heaven and earth were filled with thunder. Ye Xuan, who had not been born for 10000 years, came out of the heavenly palace. He stepped up into the sky and went straight into the thirty-three heavy heaven, and the visions between heaven and earth gradually disappeared.


    "Something big is going to happen!"


    In the emperor''s palace, crape myrtle emperor spoke heavily. He watched Ye Xuan enter the starry sky outside the thirty-three times, and the fairy demon king behind him frowned.


    Because everyone knows that the master of this holy decree from the thirty-three heavens is the Tongtian leader of one of the three Qings.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away.


    The stars are vast and the sea of stars is tumbling. Ye Xuan walks in the vast starry sky. With his every step, the stars behind him disappear in an instant.


    A series of terrible ripples rippled under his feet, which also made the sea of stars churn violently behind Ye Xuan, showing an extremely terrible scene.


    The cause of the past is the fruit of today.


    When ye Xuan was young and weak, if the leader of Tongtian sect had not made repeated moves, he would have been scared to death, so he owed a lot to the leader of Tongtian sect. This is not only the favor of saints, but also the cause and effect of saints


    today!


    When ye Xuan stepped into the five disasters of heaven, he returned the cause and effect of Tongtian sect leader.


    The sea of stars is full of waves and bright golden light. Big stars sink and float in the sea of stars. A Golden Avenue leads to the depths of the sea of stars. A temple floating in the sea of stars is presented in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Biyou palace!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and appeared in front of the biyou palace. Two Taoist children bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "The leader has been waiting for God for a long time. Please come in."


    Boom!


    The gate of biyou palace is rumbling open. Ye Xuan nods slowly and enters the biyou Palace at the moment.


    Biyou palace.


    "Here you are!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult sat in the void, and the four swords of killing immortals hovered around him. The array of killing immortals floated above his head, and a series of heaven''s holy killing machines filled the whole biyou palace.


    "Here I am."


    Ye Xuan strolled to the leader of Tongtian cult. He sat down slowly with a smile on his face.


    "The defeat of biyou palace in the battle of Fengshen is a disgrace to me all my life. What''s more, I can''t recover from my teaching and become the biggest laughing stock in the world." The leader of Tongtian sect spoke in a low voice.


    "I understand." Ye Xuan nodded faintly.


    "The shame of the past is settled now." The leader of Tongtian cult has cold eyes and his voice echoes in the whole biyou palace.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you, but this war will overturn the world, and it is more likely that the other world will be broken. Even the saints of heaven are in danger of falling. Do you think about it?" Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    "Please help me!"


    Clank clank!


    The four immortal killing swords clanked, and the leader of Tongtian cult bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "If there is no heaven, there will be no Ye Xuan. The cause and effect of the past years will be returned today. Please." Ye Xuan slowly got up and said.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Well, well, ye Daoyou, I''ve finally waited until this day."


    The leader of Tongtian cult laughed wildly, the gate of biyou palace was rumbling open, and a golden cloud grew under the feet of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom!


    On this day, there was a rumble and turbulence outside the thirty-three heavy sky, hundreds of millions of miles of stars were shaking, and strands of bright stars were rising.


    It was also on this day that the leader of Tongtian cult and ye Xuan came out of biyou palace. They walked outside the vast sky, and the smell of killing heaven and earth filled the air, which made the three worlds of heaven, earth and man rumble and shake.


    "Come to war!"


    The sky passes through the earth, shaking the ancient and modern times. In the vast starry sky, the four swords of killing immortals turn into tens of thousands of miles in size and lie across the boundless starry sky. The vast array of killing immortals covers the whole starry sky, and the other three worlds fall into endless darkness.


    At the same time.


    Western Paradise, under the bodhi tree.


    The two western saints frowned and the Buddha light was extremely disordered. The voice of the leader of Tongtian sect to kill heaven and earth echoed in the Western Paradise, which made the Western Paradise shaking.


    "Elder martial brother, is this...?"


    Zhunti frowned. He could fully feel the terrible Qi of Tongtian cult leader, and had locked him both.


    "Hey!"


    Then he said with a long sigh. He got up slowly from under the bodhi tree and said with a touch of bitterness on his face: "the cause planted in the past and the fruit produced today are unavoidable. This war is also the cause and effect of you, me and him. Naturally, you and I need to finish it in person."


    "But... Elder martial brother... Ye Xuan..."


    Zhunti was about to stop talking and had a heavy color in his eyes. Obviously, ye Xuan brought him great pressure, and zhunti didn''t want to face the murderer.


    "Younger martial brother, you and I can''t hide. Although Ye Xuan is powerful, you and I are also saints of heaven. Besides, you and I are not the only two this time. Don''t forget Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun in Sanqing." Connect the light channel.


    "I see."


    When zhunti''s eyes lit up, how could he forget the original Heavenly Master and Lao Tzu, and how could the four heavenly saints fear him, the leader of Tongtian cult and ye Xuan?


    "Let''s go. It''s time to end this cause and effect with Tongtian."


    The two western saints left under the bodhi tree and left the Western Paradise with one step.


    Bajing palace!


    Lao Tzu''s eyebrows and eyes drooped. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was gloomy and speechless, and a series of repressive atmosphere bred in the Bajing palace.


    "What a younger martial brother Tongtian. He thought he invited Ye Xuan to help. I''m afraid he won''t succeed?" The first emperor roared.


    "Younger martial brother, that ye Xuan is not what it used to be. I can''t see through his accomplishments. Don''t be careless." I said with a heavy voice.


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t you sure?" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke in amazement. He could feel Lao Tzu''s heavy breath, which also shocked him.


    "Although I can feel that his cultivation is between Bozhong and me, I don''t know why I always feel uneasy at the bottom of my heart. I''m afraid it will be a disaster for you and me." Lao Tzu said with a long sigh.


    "This...?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s heart sank.


    "But Sanqing has the same root and origin. You, me and younger martial brother Tongtian are all transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. Although younger martial brother Tongtian hates you and me, as long as you and I bow down to him, there may not be room for turning around." I''ll talk about it.


    "Bow to him?"


    The first emperor whispered to himself, and then suddenly shouted, "it''s impossible. I will never bow to him."


    "I want to see how younger martial brother Tongtian can settle the cause and effect of the past years with me with the help of Ye Xuan."


    Yuanshi Tianzun stepped out and disappeared, while Lao Tzu frowned and sighed helplessly. He knew that this war would be inevitable, but as the head of Sanqing, he had nothing to do.

 Chapter 1012

    Kill heaven and earth, and the heavens are turbulent.


    Four heavenly killing swords span thousands of miles across the starry sky. The immortal killing array covers the boundless sea of stars. Two boundless figures stand on the immortal killing array. Those magic eyes break through the three realms of heaven, earth and people, and make all creatures tremble.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand Dharma sounds, Buddhist Chants from the heavens, and thousands of miles of long empty shops display bright golden light. The two saints of the West are floating in auspicious clouds. The empty shadows of the Buddhas all over the sky breed behind them, and the breath of the vast heaven is blowing on their faces.


    WOW!


    The breath of chaos is flowing, the stars are twisting for thousands of miles, the endless purple gas is rolling, the sound of the road is rumbling, and the Yuanshi Tianzun and the moral Tianzun are walking in the stars.


    "Brother Tongtian!"


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty shook the starry sky with the Pangu flag, and terrible ripples were blooming. I don''t know how many big stars turned into fly ash under the Pangu flag.


    "Amitabha, the consequences of the past years are over today."


    The two saints in the West put their hands together, reflected by the Buddha light in the sky, recited mysterious scriptures, and the momentum of the saints of the way of heaven was rising in terror.


    "Ye Daoyou, this is the cause and effect between our heavenly saints. Please don''t participate." I rode across the green bull and was fighting against Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, with 3000 black hair hanging behind his head. He looked at Lao Tzu with his hands on his back. His eyes were always calm and did not bloom any terrorist power from beginning to end.


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth turned upside down, everything collapsed, and a pair of black pupils revolved in Ye Xuan''s eyes. I saw the green cow under Lao Tzu''s crotch suddenly make a sad sound, which suddenly turned into a wisp of dust and smoke and disappeared. This is Ye Xuan''s best answer to Lao Tzu.


    "You...?"


    When the green bull was killed in the crotch, even if I had a good temper, my anger rose, and a series of heavenly Qi machines burst out, and the extremely terrible Taoist sound was rumbling.


    "If the sky wants to fight, I will fight with him. Where does so much nonsense come from?" Ye Xuan spoke indifferently.


    This is Ye Xuan''s attitude of dominating the world and being strong. He didn''t pay attention to me at all, let alone leave any face for me.


    "Well, well, it seems that ye Daoyou''s cultivation should have entered the realm of the great road, and he didn''t pay attention to the poor road at all." I was angry and spoke.


    "Brother Tongtian, before clearing up the cause and effect of the past years, can you hear a word for brother?" Suddenly, I turned and looked at the master of Tongtian sect.


    "What do you want to say, elder martial brother?" Tongtian sect leader Leng Li spoke.


    "Younger martial brother Tongtian, you, me and Yuanshi are both transformed by the great God of Pangu, Yuanshen, and are of the same origin. Can''t we put down the gratitude and resentment in the past and have to fight for life and death?" I frowned.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The leader of Tongtian cult laughed wildly. He looked at me coldly and said, "my good elder martial brother, do you know that I have the same ancestry?"


    "Then why did you help Yuanshi in the war of Fengshen? Why didn''t you say at that time that I was the same family as you? " The leader of Tongtian sect shouted loudly.


    "This...?"


    Lao Tzu''s face changed slightly, and then he sighed helplessly: "junior brother Tongtian, the battle of God sealing is doomed by the way of heaven. You know that the great prosperity of teaching is why you should go against the heaven. Senior brother, I just conform to the way of heaven."


    "Joke, what is going against the sky? We are all saints of the way of heaven, which represents the will of heaven. But you helped me lose all my face at the beginning of the year, and became the biggest laughing stock of the saints of the way of heaven. Today, I will return all this cause and effect." The leader of Tongtian sect refuted coldly.


    "Tongtian Taoist friends, why talk so much nonsense to them?" Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult laughed coldly and violently, and the immortal killing array shook with a roar, and the stars rumbled in the hundreds of millions of miles. The four immortal killing swords across the thousands of miles of stars directly killed the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the two saints of the West.


    "Tongtian child, you are too presumptuous."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s cultivation was not weak. Pangu''s flag shook the starry sky and fell directly at the four swords of Zhu Xian.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanshi, I''ll help you."


    The two saints in the West don''t want to hide their faces. The light of the ten thousand Dharma Buddha bursts out suddenly, and the virtual shadows of the Buddhas all over the sky condense, directly transforming hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth into three thousand Buddhist countries. The giant palm of the Buddha light falls from the leader of Tongtian sect in the dynasty.


    "Well done."


    The leader of Tongtian cult laughed wildly and violently. He was full of boundless hostility. The immortal killing array rumbled around. The world killing machine burst out and greeted the three saints in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The stars collapsed and all things were destroyed. The Four Saints did their best to destroy the world.


    The four swords of killing immortals soared in the sky and cut down thousands of miles of swords. The emperor of the beginning of the yuan shook the Pangu flag and burst out an extremely terrible gas of chaos. The two holy Buddhist dharmas in the West were boundless, and each great skill broke thousands of miles of stars.


    The sky and earth were in chaos, and the starry sky burst into pieces. The terrible power burst out continuously broke the starry sky and spread directly to the three worlds.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth fall, and all things perish.


    The first to suffer was the thirty-three heavenly courts. The Four Saints broke out their power, which was so terrible that they directly flew thousands of miles away from Buzhou mountains.


    Fortunately, crape myrtle emperor is in charge of the 33rd heaven court. He is a saint of the heaven. Moreover, heaven court is guarded by two unique arrays of the heaven and earth, and has not been damaged.


    Although the 33rd heaven was safe and sound, the three worlds suffered an extremely terrible blow. The four continents were shaking violently, and the vast earth showed extremely terrible cracks like a cobweb.


    The mountains are collapsing, the rivers are countercurrent, and even the vast waters of the four seas are overturned for a long time. Hundreds of millions of shrimps and crabs will be killed and injured, and the waters of the four seas will turn scarlet.


    But it''s not over!


    The fairy world is sinking, the earth is constantly splitting, and the magma in the depths of the earth is gushing out, and then spreading to the outside. I don''t know how many creatures died in this catastrophe.


    Bang bang!


    Big stars sink and fall, and meteorites come from the sky. The broken stars fall on the four continents with a long fire, causing the extinction of all things.


    Thirty three days away!


    The leader of Tongtian cult was completely crazy. He did his best to bloom his terrible cultivation and fought with the two saints of the West.


    And Yuanshi Tianzun was also extremely angry, because he would never bow to Tongtian sect leader, and also burst out a powerful force to fight back.


    The two saints in the West did not leave their hands at all, and constantly played the great art of Ten Thousand Buddhas towards the leader of Tongtian cult. The so-called Buddhist Compassion has long been abandoned by them.


    "Stop, stop."


    Lao Tzu, the moral God, was furious and roared. He witnessed the miserable situation in the lower world. If he kept fighting like this, the three worlds would have to be broken by them. This also made Lao Tzu burst out an extremely terrible Tiandao Qi mechanism to prevent the catastrophe of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1013

    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly, a heavy footsteps came. Without waiting for Lao Tzu to stop, ye Xuan was already in front of him and was looking at him indifferently.


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t forget that you made the 33rd heaven court. Do you want to see the three worlds disappear?" I shouted angrily.


    "Do not break, do not stand, break and then stand, the operation of heaven and earth and the reincarnation of life and death are the general principles of the road. I just follow the trend of the times." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "You...?"


    Lao Tzu''s face turned red. He knew that no matter how he persuaded him, today''s world catastrophe would be inevitable. He had to suppress Ye Xuan to stop the battle between Tongtian sect leader and them.


    "Ye Xuan, I didn''t want to be your enemy at first, but you really deceive people too much. Today I can only suppress you here."


    Boom.


    Lao Tzu turned his hand and saw a nine story Pagoda in his hand. The dark and yellow Qi filled the tower, and a breath as heavy as the sky rumbled.


    But it''s not over yet. A black-and-white array was sacrificed by Lao Tzu, rumbling in the starry sky, and even hundreds of millions of stars were covered by the light emitted by this array.


    "Tai Chi diagram? "Heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened slightly. He had heard that Lao Tzu had two innate treasures, one was the Tai Chi diagram, the other was the mysterious yellow and exquisite tower of heaven and earth. These two treasures can definitely be called the sage''s treasures with incredible power.


    "Come, let me see what you can do to suppress me."


    Ye xuanlang laughed. Since he stepped into the five disasters of heaven, no one has ever started. He also wants to measure which is stronger or weaker between him and Lao Tzu.


    "Rampant!"


    Lao Tzu is the leader of Sanqing. He has few opponents except Daozu Hongjun. At the moment, ye Xuan shows such a casual attitude, which immediately makes Lao Tzu angry.


    "Watch it!"


    Boom!


    The Tai Chi diagram rumbled and poured out extremely terrible Tao information, which came crashing towards Ye Xuan. The holy light that destroyed everything in the town circulated on the Tai Chi diagram, and even the surrounding stars were broken into a vacuum.


    Dang!


    The starry sky collapsed and the heavens shook. The Taiji diagram crashed on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was hit and flew hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Such a scene directly surprised the leader of Tongtian cult. Although he has been fighting with the three heavenly masters of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he has also been paying attention to the dynamics of Ye Xuan and Lao Tzu, but he never thought that Lao Tzu just offered the Tai Chi diagram and blew Ye Xuan out. At the moment, he doesn''t know life and death.


    "No harm."


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from the depths of the starry sky. Ye Xuan returned and opposed me again. There was no scar on his body. The whole person was extremely calm.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    My eyes stagnated for a moment, and my mind was trembling violently. I couldn''t believe my eyes.


    No one knows more about the power contained in the Tai Chi diagram than Lao Tzu. This is a congenital treasure, and his Dharma and Tao are pregnant with it. How can it not cause even a trace of damage to Ye Xuan?


    "Come on, let me see what you can do."


    Ye Xuan waved to Lao Tzu and smiled. Just now he didn''t dodge and was hit by the Tai Chi diagram. In fact, he just wanted to verify how strong his flesh is.


    At the time of the four robberies of Tiandao, ye Xuan''s flesh can tear Nuwa alive. When he stepped into the five robberies of Tiandao, his flesh underwent qualitative transformation again, but ye Xuan was not sure how strong it was.


    Now, ye Xuan suffered a blow from Taiji diagram. He completely understood how strong his body was, and he bred extremely strong confidence in his heart.


    Ten thousand laws do not hurt, born invincible.


    The eight characters as heavy as the sky fully explain the horror of Ye Xuan''s flesh. Even if Lao Tzu bombards him with Taiji diagram, he will not suffer any damage to his flesh at all. This is the horror of preaching with strength,


    "Don''t go crazy."


    Lao Tzu''s face was heavy and a trace of uneasiness had risen in his heart, but he was the first of the three Ching Dynasties and the first saint of heaven. It was impossible for him to bow to Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The Tai Chi diagram hummed and turned again, and the terrible holy light of the heavenly way evaporated. Driven by Lao Tzu, he smashed the power of destroying everything at Ye Xuan again.


    Dang Dang!


    Something terrible happened!


    I saw that the Tai Chi diagram kept falling on Ye Xuan, but his body was towering and motionless, which made the Tai Chi diagram keep making a roaring sound.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan moved!


    When he raised his right arm, it was like lifting the whole sky. The bright fist lit up the whole starry sky. When he swung his right arm, the starry sky was collapsing for thousands of miles, and one punch blew the Tai Chi diagram out.


    "Get out!"


    Boom!


    One punch blew out, and the starry sky burst to pieces. I saw that the Tai Chi diagram was directly beaten upside down by Ye Xuan, and the holy light of heaven diffused in the Tai Chi diagram was smashed.


    But it''s not over!


    Dong!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, as if he had reversed the time and space of heaven and earth. The whole person suddenly appeared in front of me, and the palm of Qingtian town came crashing down at me.


    Back off!


    Lao Tzu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t see how ye Xuan appeared in front of him. Facing the blow of Ye Xuan to destroy all things in the town, he felt a great sense of powerlessness. The whole person turned into a clear Qi and disappeared. He didn''t dare to take the blow at all


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s fist ran through the two worlds of heaven and earth, and the bright fist turned into a million Li Tianhe and rolled away towards the lower world.


    Boom!


    The three realms are turbulent and everything collapses.


    Ye Xuan''s blow broke Nanzhan island in two, and the earth sank hundreds of millions of miles. The endless magma gushed out from the center of the earth, which also caused unimaginable destruction to Nanzhan island.


    The living creatures are wailing, everything is dying out, and the mourning songs of the dead are playing between heaven and earth. Just because of the war of the saints of heaven, it is almost going to break through the three worlds.


    Thirty three days away!


    Ye Xuan''s hands were on his back, and his face showed a look of contempt. He was looking at Lao Tzu from afar.


    "Aren''t you compassionate? Aren''t you a moral saint? Just because you avoided my punch, you caused the death and extinction of most of Nanzhan island. Is this what you call benevolence and morality? " Ye Xuan sneered.


    "You...?"


    Lao Tzu blushed. Although he was indifferent, in the face of Ye Xuan''s naked ridicule, he was ashamed and didn''t know how to argue.


    "Ye Xuan, you''ve deceived people too much. If you don''t suppress you today, I''ll be the first of the three cleans!"


    Lao Tzu was angry. He was really angry. He was hysterical and roaring. Since his birth, no one dared to bully him like this.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is desolate, town!"


    Lao Tzu''s hands were making seals. The heaven and earth were dark and yellow, and the tower was rumbling. The atmosphere of trapped heaven and earth was diffuse, and then came to Ye Xuan with a roar.

 Chapter 1014

    Bang!


    The starry sky is broken and turned into a vacuum. The heaven and earth is dark, yellow and exquisite. Stepping on it is the strongest spiritual treasure of Lao Tzu. Even the saints of heaven can suppress it in this tower.


    Boom!


    The dark and yellow Qi were as heavy as the sky. They kept flowing on the tower, slammed Ye Xuan into the tower, and then turned into three feet and flew back to Lao Tzu.


    "Ye Xuan, have a taste of the xuanhuang Qi. Even if the xuanhuang Qi can''t kill you, you must suffer from the suppression of the xuanhuang Qi." Lao Tzu spoke coldly and had incomparable confidence in the xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth.


    Dang Dang Dang.


    Suddenly, Lao Tzu''s words just fell, and extremely terrible things also happened.


    The mysterious and exquisite tower of heaven and earth is constantly shaking, and fist marks are constantly breeding on the tower, while the original three foot pagoda is expanding.


    "This... This...?"


    I turned crazy and threw the pagoda out quickly.


    One... Ten... Hundred... Thousand... Ten thousand!


    Until the xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth became ten thousand feet in size, the roar and vibration from the tower burst the starry sky, which almost broke people''s soul in this terrible sound.


    Bang!


    Like the collapse of heaven and earth, it seems that the heavens are broken. The xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth is smashed, turned into fragments all over the sky and scattered in the starry sky. A dark figure also appears.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of golden holy blood gushed out of Lao Tzu''s mouth, his face turned pale in an instant, his steps faltered and regressed, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely frightened color.


    "How is that possible? How can you be so strong? "


    Lao Tzu trembled and whispered, as if he didn''t want to accept the terrible result, but the holy blood at the corner of his mouth was still flowing, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    The xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth is connected with Lao Tzu''s mind. At the moment, it was broken alive by Ye Xuan, which also hurt him badly.


    Fortunately, this kind of injury is tolerable for me, but the strength of Ye Xuan makes me extremely unstable, and a great sense of powerlessness rises in my heart.


    "You let me down."


    Ye Xuan has lost interest in Lao Tzu. Although their accomplishments are between Bo Zhong''s, his body is inviolable. Lao Tzu can''t shake it at all.


    "OK."


    Seeing ye Xuan get out of trouble, the leader of Tongtian sect cheered, and the four swords of killing immortals stirred the sky again, bringing up the boundless holy power to kill the three of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the two saints of the West looked heavy, because they saw the battle between Ye Xuan and Lao Tzu. Unexpectedly, even Lao Tzu could not suppress Ye Xuan, which also made them lose momentum.


    Boom!


    Time and space changed and the starry sky sank. Ye Xuan stepped out one step. All the starry sky behind him was broken into a vacuum, and the whole person appeared in front of Lao Tzu again.


    "Come on, take my punch."


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly. When he blew out his fist, he took the through heaven fist with him, which also made me quickly offer the Tai Chi diagram to resist Ye Xuan''s bullying blow.


    Dang!


    WOW!


    The Tai Chi picture was blown out by Ye Xuan''s fist, and cracks appeared on the Tai Chi picture. Although Lao Tzu was the head of Sanqing, his body was too fragile compared with Ye Xuan, and the whole person was blown hundreds of millions of miles away by Ye Xuan''s fist.


    "You are too weak!"


    Ye Xuan sublimated to the utmost. The cultivation of the five robbers of the heavenly way cooperated with his powerful and terrible body, and ye Xuan almost became an unsolvable existence.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s body swelled violently until it turned into a giant and walked in the vast starry sky, which made the thirty-three heavy days rumble and shake.


    Bang!


    One punch pierced the sky and one foot crushed the galaxy. The momentum of batian Jedi ran through the three realms. When ye Xuan blew out with one punch, Lao Tzu hastily offered the great art of heaven, but he was still blown out and couldn''t resist at all.


    "One Qi and three cleans."


    Lao Tzu was furious and roared. He was a saint of heaven and the head of Sanqing. He would never allow himself to be defeated by Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The laws of heaven are falling down, and the vast Tao is breeding in terror. I can only see that Lao Tzu''s body is disillusioned and uncertain, and the sound of Da Dao chanting scriptures comes from the emptiness of the heavens.


    Buzz!


    Lao Tzu was as like as two peas and three three moral morally.


    "Change."


    The three moral heavenly masters pinched the Jue with their hands. The terrible Tao Yun surrounded their body and turned into a size of ten thousand feet. They looked at Ye Xuan with an angry face.


    "One Qi and three cleans?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, and there was no surprise on his face, because this is Lao Tzu''s strongest skill. Both of these two parts have all Lao Tzu''s accomplishments, that is to say, he has to face three moral gods.


    "Come on."


    It was also an enemy of three, but ye Xuan was facing three moral gods. This was also an extremely terrible war. Even the breath of Tongtian leader was stifled, and there was a faint color of worry in his eyes.


    "Change."


    The three moral heavenly masters shot with a bang, directly condensed three heavenly killing swords, took the holy light of heavenly killing and came to Ye Xuan.


    "Break ten thousand laws with one force."


    Ye Xuan was fearless. Although he fought one against three, he took the road of proving Tao by force. He believed in breaking thousands of laws by force. No matter how many enemies, they can be suppressed as long as they don''t surpass him too much. This is also the horror of proving Tao by force.


    Bang bang!


    The three heavenly swords turned into starlight, which could not hurt Ye Xuan at all, but ye Xuan also felt great pressure in the face of the three moral heavenly Lords.


    "Suppress you."


    Ye Xuan''s wanzhang body roared forward. He ignored the great killing skill played by the three moral deities towards him, and the flesh body that could not be hurt instantly appeared in front of the three moral deities.


    Boom!


    With one fist, the second fist destroyed the ancient and modern, and the third fist broke the world. The three moral heavenly masters met in panic and fought with Ye Xuan completely.


    The starry sky is collapsing and the big stars are exploding. The battle between Ye Xuan and the three moral heavenly lords has completely entered a white hot stage. Each great skill and the collision of the flesh body have broken the thirty-three heavens. The two people are completely showing signs of breaking into the earth fairy world.


    "Moral God, you''re far from it."


    Suddenly, the voice of Ye Xuan''s wild laughter exploded in the three realms, and the time and space of heaven and earth were still at the moment. Although there was only one breath, it was sure to live the whole three realms.


    The power of time and space!


    Ye Xuan only used a little force of time and space, which is also the result of his ten thousand years of isolation, and the first test eye is Lao Tzu, the moral God.


    Still!


    It''s just a breath of stillness, which is the real stillness of time and space. The three Taoist tianzuns are still, and even the Tongtian sect leader and others who are fighting together are still.


    Heaven and earth were silent and everything was still. Only Ye Xuan stepped out and appeared in front of the three moral heavenly masters. The three fists that cut through the stars fell on the three moral heavenly masters.

 Chapter 1015

    Bang!


    Click!


    If the sound of mirror breaking came, the space-time of heaven and earth resumed its operation again, but ye Xuan''s bombardment also fell on the three moral heavenly Lords.


    Bang bang!


    Heaven and earth exploded and everything was destroyed. Lao Tzu''s thinking had just recovered, but he couldn''t dodge Ye Xuan''s fatal blow. Three bodies burst into my blood fog.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at each other in horror. He didn''t know what had just happened, but I was blasted to pieces by Ye Xuan, which shocked him, and he couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    "Taiqing reincarnation!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the moral Tianzun was rumbling, and the wisps of Tao were breeding in the starry sky. I saw that three groups of broken blood fog were quickly integrated together, and the moral Tianzun appeared again.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    I kept panting, and my complexion was already white. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightening color, because he didn''t know why he was blasted to death by Ye Xuan just now.


    "You... What method did you use... How could you break my one Qi and three Qing?"


    Lao Tzu shuddered and spoke. Up to now, he didn''t recover from the frightening emotion, because the scene just now was so terrible that he didn''t know why he lost.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer his question, because what he just used was not any technique, but a trace of space-time power he gave birth to.


    The power of time and space is really terrible. I only mobilized a trace and fixed the three worlds for a moment. Even the saints of heaven and earth are not spared.


    Ye Xuan''s face was expressionless, but his breath was extremely excited. He also really learned the terrible power of time and space. The power of time and space is worthy of surpassing the power of heaven.


    It''s just a pity for ye Xuan that he has just mobilized a trace of space-time power, and the cultivation in his body costs a lot. Obviously, the power of space-time also has a great connection with his cultivation, and he can''t display it at will.


    "Tianbei in the town boundary!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands, and a black sky monument came out and fell towards Laozi town. Laozi had just suffered a great blow. He had no power to resist Ye Xuan''s great art of suppression.


    Boom!


    The terrible force of repression was falling, and immediately suppressed Lao Tzu on the spot. His cultivation was sealed in the body by the Tianbei in the town boundary, and the whole person was sucked by Ye Xuan.


    "The head of Sanqing is nothing more than that."


    Ye Xuan''s body gradually changed to normal size, and the town boundary Tianbei gradually changed to three inches. Lao Tzu was completely included in the town boundary Tianbei.


    "Senior brother!"


    Lao Tzu was defeated and suppressed in the Tianbei, which made the Tianzun of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty tremble. The Pangu flags in his hands were released by the Tongtian sect. The immortal sword was stubbornly killed through his chest and abdomen, and a mouthful of golden blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Yuanshi?"


    The two saints in the West were terrified and wanted to be destroyed. The ten thousand Dharma Buddha light was played towards the leader of Tongtian cult, and then they immediately caught the Tianzun of Yuanshi. The three immediately regressed and looked at Ye Xuan and the leader of Tongtian cult in horror.


    "Tongtian road friend."


    Ye Xuan strolled by holding the Tianbei in the town. Lao Tzu had been suppressed by him. At the moment, his eyes to the three saints were filled with unprecedented killing opportunities..


    "Thank you for helping me."


    The leader of Tongtian cult was excited. This sword pierced the chest of Yuanshi Tianzun and directly hurt the vitality of the other party. Now Lao Tzu was suppressed by Ye Xuan, and the two saints in the West would not be afraid.


    "We admit defeat."


    The two saints in the West are ashamed and angry. Only because ye Xuan is too terrible, even the emperor Yuanshi has suffered heavy losses. How can they be the opponents of Ye Xuan and the leader of Tongtian cult?


    "Brother Tongtian, you won!"


    The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had a bloody mouth, and the blood hole in his chest was very conspicuous. However, his face was extremely ashamed and angry, but he also knew that he had lost. This is an iron fact.


    "Elder martial brother Tongtian, I''ve already conceded defeat. Don''t you release the elder martial brother quickly?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun wiped blood on the corners of his mouth. He looked at Ye Xuan a little heavily, but he was yelling at the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Hoo!


    The leader of Tongtian cult vomited a foul breath, and the four swords of killing immortals surrounded him. Now the emperor of the first heaven bowed to him, and the two saints of the West have already conceded defeat, which also made him wash away the shame in the war of gods.


    "Ye Daoyou, please let the moral God go." The leader of Tongtian cult bowed.


    "Let it go?"


    Ye Xuan frowned, then looked at the Tongtian sect master and said, "Tongtian Taoist friends, don''t you want to kill them?"


    Hiss!


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling down, the leader of Tongtian cult looked stunned, and the two saints of the West and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty took a breath of air conditioning, which made them most worried.


    "Kill them?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult was stunned because he never thought about it.


    Because the sage of the way of heaven can''t be killed, he just wants to wash away the shame in the Fengshen war, but he never wants to kill Yuanshi Tianzun and others.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Lao Tzu was suppressed in the Tianbei. He looked anxious and shouted at the Tongtian sect leader: "junior brother Tongtian, although you hate me and junior brother Yuanshi, we are of the same origin and are all transformed by the Pangu yuan God."


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Xuan yelled out, slapped him on the Tianbei, and instantly let the moral Tianzun utter a dull hum. The words of persuasion in his mouth could not go on.


    "Younger martial brother Tongtian, thousands of mistakes are all my mistakes at the beginning of the year, but we have the same ancestry and origin in Sanqing. Are you willing to stop until we fight endlessly?" The first emperor shuddered and said.


    "Tongtian Taoist friend, don''t forget that they just didn''t have the means to kill you in the Fengshen war, so they let you lose the biyou palace. Where is the affection of martial brothers?" Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked cold and hated Ye Xuan, but he had a strong sense of fear in his eyes.


    Now!


    The leader of Tongtian sect was silent. He knew that ye Xuan was right. He had no feelings with the original Tianzun and the moral Tianzun for a long time.


    The leader of Tongtian cult also knew that ye Xuan could kill Nu Wa in those days. He also had a way to kill the saints of Tiandao, but he really couldn''t kill Yuanshi Tianzun and moral Tianzun.


    As they said, Sanqing was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. If he did, he could not pass his own level.


    "Ye Daoyou, please release the moral God." The leader of Tongtian cult spoke heavily and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Have you really decided?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Please understand my difficulties." Tongtian sect leader spoke bitterly.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, but his eyes were deeply disappointed.


    "I owe you cause and effect. I''ll give it back today."


    Ye Xuan scattered the Tianbei in the town boundary, and a clear air burst out, directly turning into Lao Tzu.


    "I can not kill them today, but the two saints of the West must die today."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan said coldly, and with one palm, he explored the two saints in the West. Heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, which shocked the two saints in the West.

 Chapter 1016

    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s palm was too terrible, as if he wanted to blow up the whole starry sky in his hand. The two saints of the West rushed to attack, and their hearts and minds trembled to the extreme.


    Bang!


    A palm is just a palm. The two western saints are unable to resist. They are directly patted by Ye Xuan. The holy power of heaven on their body collapses inch by inch, and the body of glazed Buddha is cracked like a cobweb.


    Strong, too strong, ye Xuan is already strong to the point of no solution. The two saints of the West hit the stone with an egg in the face of Ye Xuan''s existence.


    Poof!


    The two saints of the West vomited blood in a big mouth, and their palms became flesh and blood blurred. The two people looked at each other, showing a great color of panic.


    "Go!"


    Then he made a trembling roar and directly turned into a hiding light to escape from here, and the quasi Taoist was unbearable. He couldn''t even take back the seven treasures and wonderful trees in his hand, and fled like a lost dog.


    Once, ye Xuan was nothing but a mole ant in the eyes of the two western saints, but now ye Xuan is invincible in the three realms. How dare the two western saints fight ye Xuan?


    "Did you go?" Ye Xuan''s face was cold, and a contemptuous smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Normally speaking, even though the two saints in the west can''t beat Ye Xuan, they can also escape, because after all, they are saints of the way of heaven. With the blessing of the power of the way of heaven, they can completely hide their deeds.


    Unfortunately, when ye Xuan gave birth to the seeds of time and space, he mastered a trace of the power of time and space. Even if the sage of heaven wanted to escape his control, it was impossible.


    "Time and space reversal!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. He pinched the Jue with both hands. The star sky suddenly stopped. Time and space were reversing. He saw the two saints of the West appear strangely in front of Ye Xuan.


    The power of time and space is boundless, which is the most powerful power beyond the way of heaven. Although Ye Xuan can only mobilize a trace, it is by no means that the two saints in the west can resist.


    Under the power of time and space, the two saints in the west can never escape Ye Xuan''s control.


    "Town!"


    Ye Xuan lifted the sky with one palm, as if he had lifted up the whole sky and shot down the two saints in the West. The power of destroying the sky and the earth was shocking.


    "No!"


    The two western saints screamed with horror, and the holy light of heaven diffused out. They wanted to resist Ye Xuan''s attack.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    The stars blew up, the blood rain flew, and the arms of the two saints in the West turned into blood fog. Ye Xuan''s palm was too unsolvable for them to resist. He directly turned it over in the stars, and his dilapidated body was covered with their blood.


    "Forbidden!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands, and two black runes were played out. They were directly suppressed on the spirit of the two saints in the west, and then absorbed and photographed by Ye Xuan in front of him.


    Three breath, only three breath time, the western two saints were suppressed by Ye Xuan.


    When this scene appeared in Sanqing''s eyes, Sanqing''s eyes were stagnant, and the Yuanshi Tianzun and Lao Tzu''s lips trembled, but they didn''t make any sound.


    It''s terrible, too terrible. No one can control Ye Xuan. The so-called sage of heaven is as fragile as a local chicken and tile dog in front of him. This idea rises in Sanqing''s heart at the same time.


    Poof poof!


    The two saints of the West coughed up blood in their mouths. They were paralyzed at Ye Xuan''s feet like a dead dog. Fortunately, they had the power of heaven. Otherwise, ye Xuan''s blow could have killed them.


    "Annihilate the war clothes!"


    Boom!


    Like chaotic beasts roaring, like killing machines breeding in the heavens, the Silent Battle clothes slowly emerged on Ye Xuan''s body surface, and a series of terrible black thunder came out.


    Although Ye Xuan has the cultivation of crushing the saints of heaven, if he wants to kill the saints of heaven, he must rely on the power of annihilation battle clothes, because the saints of heaven are immortal. Only the annihilation power contained in annihilation battle clothes can he really kill the two western saints.


    Bang!


    Annihilation''s war clothes were wearing on him, and black thunder was raging. Ye Xuan moved his hands together and clamped them on the neck of the two saints in the west, which lifted them into the air.


    Crackle!


    Black thunder twinkled in Ye Xuan''s hands, and a strong black fog spread towards the two saints in the West. Ye Xuan was constantly moving the annihilation force in his annihilation battle clothes, and his eyes twinkled with ferocious and terrible killing opportunities.


    Ye Xuan never forgot his gratitude and resentment with the two western saints. In those years, the two western saints brought him back to the Western Paradise and showed him the sound of soul Buddha. That time, he almost lost himself. Fortunately, he survived.


    Ye Xuan is a man who must take revenge. The two saints of the West have long been included in the list of mortals. Today is the time when he killed the two saints of the West.


    "You two losers, didn''t expect to have today?"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. His fingers contracted in terror. An extremely terrible force was exerted on the neck of the two saints in the west, and it was faint to screw off their heads.


    "Ye Xuan... Spare... Spare my life!"


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    The two saints in the West trembled, and the holy light of heaven was annihilated inch by inch. The terrible black thunder continued to rage on them, even splitting their flesh and blurring their flesh.


    "Stop!"


    The moral God couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted at Ye Xuan and slapped Ye Xuan. Obviously, he wanted to save the two saints of the West.


    "You want to die?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the halberd roared out of his eyebrows, directly turned into a black training and went to the moral heaven.


    Wheeze!


    A halberd pierced the starry sky and burst the Starry Sea, and the moral Tianzun was badly hurt. How can he resist the first killing weapon in history?


    Pooh!


    Zhang San''s Halberd pierced the chest of the moral God, nailed him alive in the starry sky, and let the moral God shed blood on the starry sky. Its appearance was very miserable.


    "I would have killed you today if it had not been for the intercession of Tongtian Taoist friends." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    As ye Xuan said, he didn''t kill Lao Tzu only in the face of Tongtian sect leader, but also let the life of Yuanshi Tianzun go.


    Because he Ye Xuan owes the leader of Tongtian cult. Even if he wants to kill Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun very much, he still doesn''t start.


    "Senior brother!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was pale and his heart showed a great sense of powerlessness. He immediately shot at Lao Tzu and hurriedly rescued him from Zhu Tianji.


    "Yuanshi, Lao Tzu, I warn you two that you''d better mind your own business, otherwise...!" Ye Xuan didn''t continue to talk, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "Brother Tongtian!"


    Lao Tzu stumbled with the help of the emperor Yuanshi. His chest was killed by the halberd and pierced through a terrible blood hole. The whole person was extremely miserable, but he still begged the leader of Tongtian cult with a bitter face:


    "Younger martial brother, only you can persuade Ye Xuan now. Save them." I trembled and said.


    Unfortunately, the leader of Tongtian cult lowered his eyebrows and didn''t respond. He has begged Ye Xuan to release Yuanshi and Lao Tzu. Now if ye Xuan is asking Ye Xuan to release the two western saints, who will he become?

 Chapter 1017

    Coerce Ye Xuan with grace?


    Just because ye Xuan owed him a favor?


    The leader of Tongtian cult still couldn''t do such a thing, which made him look at Lao Tzu and flatly refuse: "if you hadn''t thought that you and I were transformed by Pangu yuan God at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you two would die today. You don''t have to say any more."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing Tongtian leader''s words, ye Xuan laughed wildly. Tongtian leader really didn''t disappoint him.


    Now!


    The two saints in the West were pale, and their eyes showed the color of despair. Looking at the three worlds, no one could save them. It seems that they will die in the hands of Ye Xuan today.


    Since there is no hope of survival, the eyes of the two saints in the West also show the color of liberation, and there is no fear on their faces.


    "Ye Xuan, I regret that I didn''t strangle you in the cradle early. Otherwise, how can there be today''s death?" Followed by a roar.


    "Son Ye Xuan, don''t think you''ve killed two of my martial brothers today. You''re really invincible in the three realms. You''ll end up dead sooner or later." Zhunti cursed angrily.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see the day when I''m scared. Now I''ll take you on the road." Ye Xuan said ferociously.


    "Rob the immortal!"


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky and robbed the immortal. He turned into a black vortex and frantically pulled the Hongmeng purple gas in the two western holy bodies. It was obvious that he wanted to pull the Hongmeng purple gas out.


    It''s too cheap to kill the two western saints, and ye Xuan is not a waste. As the so-called waste utilization, he also wants to drain the final value of the two western saints.


    Draw the purple Qi of the two people and directly knock them off the holy throne. This is what ye Xuan wants to do.


    "Ah!"


    The two saints in the West howled in pain. Only because the robbery of immortals was too cruel, the caster would suffer the pain of cramping and peeling skin, as if the bones in his body were being pulled out by Ye Xuan inch by inch.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die."


    The two saints of the West were howling in pain, and the Hongmeng purple Qi was gradually pulling out of their bodies, accompanied by Ye Xuan''s cruel and ferocious laughter.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you''ve gone too far."


    Suddenly, a soft voice came from the three realms, and the whole three realms were echoing this voice. Even the stars rolling outside the thirty-three heavens were strangely still.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The thunder of the heavenly way stopped, and the golden light of the heavenly way scattered in the three realms. The broken earth was gradually closing, and the collapsed mountains were condensing out. Even the four fractured continents were restored to their original state.


    All things are revived and full of vitality. This terrible scene breeds in the whole three realms.


    Thirty three days away..


    A blue figure seemed to come from chaos. With each step of his step, the sound of the God of the avenue was rumbling, and blue lotus blossomed all over the sky. With the emergence of this figure, the creatures of the three worlds unconsciously knelt to the ground, and their souls were shaking violently.


    Lying high in the nine clouds, the futon is true.


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. I should teach you.


    Pangu generates Tai Chi, and the two instruments and four images follow.


    One preaches three friends, and two teach and interpret.


    Xuanmen are leading the show, and one Qi turns Hongjun.


    The thunder of the heavenly way vibrates in the heavens, and the immortal sound of the heavenly way is constantly coming, and the broken 33 heavy sky is gradually recovering.


    "Hongjun Daozu!"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly, his eyebrows frowned tightly, his eyes showed a great heavy color, and he looked at the figure in the starry sky.


    "The disciple visited the teacher from heaven."


    Tongtian sect leader''s face changed greatly, and he quickly bowed down.


    "I''ve seen the teacher."


    Tao Te Tien Zun and Yuan Shi Tien Zun were overjoyed and hurriedly dragged the seriously injured body to kneel down.


    "The teacher saved me!"


    The two saints in the West had no hope of survival, but when Hongjun Daozu appeared, they were pleasantly surprised to ask for help, and their eyes glowed with a great look.


    Above the stars.


    Hongjun Daozu is walking here, with Avenue runes flashing all over him. He is like that day, he is like that place, he is like all living beings, and he represents the supreme will of the way of heaven.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, we meet again."


    The waves of Hongjun Daozu were not obvious, and there was no breath in bloom, but only his appearance made Ye Xuan''s sacred heart beat more than once.


    Who is Hongjun Daozu?


    He is the first person since the founding of the world. He is also the teacher of the sage of heaven, and he is also the embodiment of heaven.


    Combine the body with the Tao and take charge of the Tao of heaven.


    The eight big characters, which are as heavy as the eternal sky, fully explain the horror of Hongjun Daozu.


    "Although I''d like to see you, it''s not at this time."


    Ye Xuan pinched the neck of the two western saints with both hands and did not let them go because of the appearance of Hongjun Daozu. Instead, he detained the two western saints in his hands and looked at Xiang Hongjun Daozu''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan never forgot that when he sought to enter the quasi holy opportunity, Hongjun Daozu appeared and pointed a fork for him, which almost made him lost in the demons.


    If it hadn''t been for Sun Wukong''s advice, he wouldn''t know when he would wake up.


    "Xiaoyou hates me?" Hongjun Daozu smiled softly.


    "Shouldn''t I hate you?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "I misunderstood you. In the past, I didn''t mean to mislead you. I just wanted you to give up the way to prove the Tao." Hongjun Daozu said faintly.


    "It''s a pity that you failed. I still embarked on the road of proving Tao by force." Ye Xuan spoke gloomily.


    "Little friend, you really have Pangu''s posture. Now you have gone through the five disasters of heaven, but little friend, do you know one thing?" Hongjun said with a sigh.


    "What''s up?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "This heaven and earth was opened up by Pangu, and he also fell under the nine robberies of heaven. Little friends succumbed to the world opened up by Pangu. If you really step into the nine robberies of heaven, your strength will break through this heaven and earth, and you will die."


    "That''s why I dissuaded you not to embark on the road of proving the Tao, but to leave the seventh heavenly sage to you. Unfortunately, Xiaoyou despised the heavenly sage." Hongjun Daozu sighed.


    "Taoist Zu Hongjun is in charge of heaven. It''s ridiculous that he wants to calculate my Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "I''ve never calculated, little friend. Everything is to make the way of heaven work normally. It''s a pity that you are not one of the three worlds and are not under the control of the way of heaven. This has led to a series of havoc in heaven and earth." Hongjun Daozu whispered.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he had felt the pressure of the heaven and was oppressing him, which made him feel out of breath.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to ask you to let me pick up zhunti and give up this body to prove the cultivation of Tao." Hongjun Daozu spoke with ease.


    "Let go of the quasi mention guide? Abolish the method of proving Tao with strength? "


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile was very ironic. Looking at Xiang Hongjun Daozu, his eyes showed a ray of killing opportunity.


    "Hongjun, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Everything is like dust under the heaven. Even if you step into the five disasters of the heaven, you will still be suppressed by the poor. This is your destiny." Hongjun Daozu spoke plainly.


    "Then I''ll kill the two western saints first. What can you do to me?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Xuan directly burst into action and fell towards the western two saints town. He pulled out the two Hongmeng purple Qi. Obviously, if this blow is implemented, the western two saints will die.


    "Yes!"


    The thunder of heaven, all things sink, Hongjun Daozu just bend his fingers, and ye Xuan''s whole person is set on the spot.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Hongjun Daozu combines the Tao with his body. He is the Tao of heaven, and the Tao of heaven is him. The whole three realms are under his control. Even if ye Xuan steps into the five robbers of the Tao of heaven, he will never be his opponent.


    "Please have mercy on the teacher. Don''t hurt Ye Xuan''s life."


    Such a scene directly made the leader of Tongtian speak in horror and quickly kowtowed to the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, hoping that the Taoist ancestor Hongjun would not hurt Ye Xuan''s life.


    "Hongjun, do you really think you can control me?"


    Suddenly, just when everyone thought Ye Xuan was suppressed by Hongjun, an extremely strange and terrible thing happened.


    Ye Xuan''s face was full of cruel smiles, and strands of silver gray light circulated on him. The eyes of Xiang Hongjun''s Taoist ancestors were full of disdain.


    "Even you Hongjun can''t stop the people I want to kill by Ye Xuan."


    "Die."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan slapped down and saw that the two saints in the West didn''t even have the chance to scream. They were directly broken into two groups of blood fog and died.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The silver gray light continued to flow on him. It was better to isolate him from the three realms, which was not suppressed by the power of heaven.


    "You...?"


    Hongjun Daozu''s original soft face changed greatly from time to time, and he no longer had the calm color before. He never thought that ye Xuan could extricate himself from his repression, and beat the two saints of the west to death in front of him.


    "Time... The power of time and space... Have you cultivated the power of time and space?" Hongjun Daozu''s eyes were like a torch. He stared at the silver gray light on Ye Xuan, and the whole person became extremely shocked.


    "Ten thousand Dharma heaven and earth are unique in time and space. What about you and heaven, and what about you in charge of heaven?"


    "I have the power of time and space in my hand. I see how you can kill me!"


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly, and a ray of time and space power circled around him, which made Ye Xuan''s body disillusioned and uncertain, and completely made Hongjun Daozu unable to capture the track of Ye Xuan''s existence.

 Chapter 1018

    Time and space are like water, disillusionment is uncertain.


    The silver gray light flowed on Ye Xuan like water waves, completely isolating him from the three worlds and completely unaffected by the power of heaven.


    What is time and space?


    Time and space are the laws of the heavens. There is time and space in all worlds of the heavens, which is also the power of immortality. Although Ye Xuan only mastered a trace of the power of time and space, it is enough for him to protect himself.


    In the starry sky, ye Xuan was laughing wildly.


    What about the invincibility of the three realms of Hongjun Taoist ancestors?


    How about you Hongjun Daozu taking charge of heaven?


    With the power of time and space, he is already in an invincible position. It''s a dream for Hongjun Daozu to kill him.


    Ye Xuan admitted that he was not Hongjun''s opponent, but it was impossible for Hongjun to kill him, because he had really grown up and was not the weak generation in the past.


    Ye Xuan''s wild laughter was too harsh, which made Hongjun Daozu''s thin face uncertain. His eyes looked heavy at Ye Xuan.


    A Ye Xuan naturally didn''t pay attention to him, even if the other party stepped into the five robberies of heaven.


    Another arrogant word, even if ye Xuan stepped into the six disasters of heaven, Hongjun would not pay attention to Ye Xuan, but would think he was a chess piece.


    Because Hongjun is in charge of heaven, the whole three realms are under his control. As long as ye Xuan doesn''t leave the three realms, he will be suppressed by himself.


    But now it''s different!


    Ye Xuan actually cultivated the power of time and space, which shocked Hongjun Daozu, and finally regarded Ye Xuan as a real threat.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s wild laughter was gradually stopped. He stood proudly in the starry sky, while Hongjun Daozu''s face was low and motionless, and a repressive atmosphere was breeding.


    "This... This...?"


    Looking at the gloomy face of Hongjun Daozu, Yuanshi Tianzun and Lao Tzu were stunned on the spot. They didn''t expect that even Hongjun Daozu couldn''t get Ye Xuan.


    "You have cultivated the power of time and space. No wonder you dare to act like this!" Hongjun Daozu gradually calmed down. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and his eyes showed an inexplicable color.


    "Hongjun, I know you want to kill me, but you don''t have a chance." Ye Xuan sneered.


    In order to cultivate the seeds of time and space, ye Xuan tried his best to cultivate a trace of the power of time and space. He is not only for his cultivation, but also for giving himself a chance to save his life..


    Because ye Xuan knows one thing very well. He will face Hongjun sooner or later. Even if he steps into the six disasters of the way of heaven, he will still be shackled in the three realms as long as he does not become the saint of all saints, and Hongjun is his biggest enemy.


    Therefore, the power of time and space is the foundation of his life. All this is under the control of Ye Xuan.


    "Do you really think I have nothing to do with you?" Hongjun Daozu spoke coldly, the thunder of heaven roared, the laws of heaven and earth were intertwined in the three worlds, and a repressed atmosphere was breeding.


    "Come!"


    Boom!


    Hongjun Daozu was so powerful that he could definitely be called the invincible in the three realms. He just waved his clothes and robes, and the stars were breaking open for hundreds of millions of miles. He saw the whole thousands of miles of Buzhou mountain absorbed by him.


    Click!


    The nine Heavenly God thunder is raging, the rules of heaven and earth are intertwined, and terrible order chains are wrapped around the thirty-three heavenly courts, which will be trapped in the starry sky in an instant.


    "God!"


    "Ye Xiandi."


    "Damn it."


    Among the thirty-three heavenly courts, Ziwei Heavenly Emperor led a group of fairy demon kings to roar angrily. The two great formations of heaven and earth were rotating. Ziwei Heavenly Emperor broke out the cultivation of heavenly saints and wanted to break away from the chain of heavenly order.


    Unfortunately, Hongjun Daozu was too powerful and too unsolved. He personally banned the thirty-three heavenly courts. It was useless to let Ziwei Tiandi and others fight.


    "Ye Xuan, I can''t kill you, but your orthodoxy doesn''t have your ability. Their life and death are all between me." Hongjun Daozu spoke calmly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were staring at Hongjun fiercely, but there was also a color of regret at the bottom of his eyes. He still neglected one thing. Although Hongjun''s Taoist ancestor had nothing to do with him, the 33rd heaven didn''t have this ability.


    "The way of heaven is supreme and all things follow it. I just hope you can abolish this body to prove the cultivation of Tao. I''m more willing to give you the fruit of the sage of the way of heaven. From then on, you will be the first saint in the three worlds." Hongjun Daozu whispered.


    "No!"


    "Heaven forbid."


    "The big deal is death. Don''t promise him."


    Thirty three times the heaven roared again and again. Everyone''s face was ashamed and angry, but there was a deep sense of powerlessness in his eyes.


    In the face of Hongjun Daozu, who is in charge of heaven, they are just mole ants and have no strength to resist. At the moment, they have also become a burden for ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan moved. He strangely appeared in front of Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun. His palms fell on the two heavenly spirits, which also made the two saints roar in horror, but he was unable to resist Ye Xuan''s suppression.


    Breaking through the barrier between time and space, coupled with the invincible body and the cultivation of the five robbers of heaven, ye Xuan is an unsolvable existence for Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "If you dare to touch my heaven, I will beat these two wastes to death." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "You...?" Hongjun Daozu looked stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan would threaten him with Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "The way of heaven is very fair. Each person has his own life. If you want to kill them, it is also their life. But if you kill them, I dare to guarantee that the heaven will no longer exist." Hongjun Daozu calmed down and said.


    "Well, let''s have a look. Are you willing to let them die?"


    Ye Xuan roared angrily and started to rob immortals. The terrible power of swallowing acted on Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun, which made them howl miserably.


    "Hongjun, you are going to destroy my heaven. Today I will use their lives to pay for the heaven." Ye Xuan screamed insidiously.


    Ye Xuan thought very clearly. Even if Hongjun Daozu really destroyed Tianting, he would never agree to the other party''s conditions.


    I''d rather bear the world than let the world bear me. This is Ye Xuan''s principle all the time, even if there is no exception to the 33rd heaven court.


    Ye Xuan is unparalleled in his ruthlessness and decisiveness.


    Hongjun Daozu wanted to threaten him with heaven, which was just a dream.


    Moreover, there was a guess in Ye Xuan''s heart, a guess about Sanqing and the twelve ancient ancestors. If he guessed correctly, the Hongjun Taoist ancestor would never let Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun die in his hands.


    "Stop!"


    Sure enough.


    Hongjun Daozu was not calm. He released the imprisoned heaven, and the whole person looked at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1019

    "I knew you Hongjun couldn''t afford to bet."


    Ye Xuan pinched the spirits of Yuanshi Tianzun and Lao Tzu, and uttered an extreme laugh.


    "Ye Xuan, you won and let him go." Hongjun Daozu whispered.


    "Ye Daoyou, let them go." The leader of Tongtian preached secretly.


    As the saying goes, stay on the front line and want to see you in the future.


    Although Ye Xuan dismisses this sentence and believes in killing everything, today''s situation can''t force Hongjun Daozu to hurry, otherwise it will be a situation of losing both sides.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw out the two saints, which also made Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun Kankan escape a death robbery. He quickly came to Hongjun Daozu and looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    At the moment, no one on both sides can do anything. Hongjun can''t kill Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan is even more unlikely to kill Hongjun, because he is not Hongjun''s opponent at all.


    Although Ye Xuan can kill Yuanshi Tianzun and moral Tianzun crazily, it will also anger Hongjun Daozu. The Tianting must be destroyed by Hongjun, which is not good for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan never does anything that is not good, and he promised Tongtian sect leader to let Yuanshi Tianzun and Lao Tzu live. He can''t break his faith with Tongtian sect leader.


    "Ye Xuan, I really can''t kill you, but you shouldn''t do too much. How about you and me making three rules today?" Hongjun Daozu was silent for three seconds and finally opened his mouth slowly.


    "Three rules?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    "OK, I can promise you, but these three conditions need to be changed." Ye Xuan thought for a while, then said gloomily.


    "How do you change it?"


    "If ye Xuan steps into the six catastrophes of heaven, he will set foot in Zixiao palace and destroy his Hongjun.


    If Hongjun Daozu can find a way to crack the power of time and space, he will kill Ye Xuan town at the first time, depending on which one is better.


    With the departure of Hongjun Daozu, Yuanshi Tianzun and Lao Tzu took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then went away without saying a word. After this stop, the two heavenly saints would be closed and never dare to be enemies with Ye Xuan again.


    "Ye Daoyou, heaven is ashamed."


    The leader of Tongtian cult bowed his hand. Today, although he reported the shame of the past years, he also set Ye Xuan against Hongjun Taoist ancestor. If ye Xuan dies in the hands of Hongjun Taoist ancestor in the future, Tongtian will feel extremely guilty.


    "Tongtian Taoist friends don''t have to. I owe you this. I should have paid it back." Ye Xuan smiled, but there was a heavy color across his eyes.


    Time, ye Xuan needs time.


    Today, the appearance of Hongjun Daozu put a lot of pressure on him. Although he stabilized Hongjun Daozu for the time being, if the other party finds a way to crack his space-time power, he must face the great disaster of life and death.


    Therefore, ye Xuan must step into the six robbers of heaven in the fastest time, because only the six robbers of heaven can make him have the strength comparable to that of Hongjun Daozu.


    The nine robberies of heaven, each of which is ten dead and no life, and the third, sixth and ninth robberies are three watersheds. If ye Xuan can survive the six robberies of heaven, his cultivation will change dramatically.


    Ye Xuan has a great sense of urgency in his heart, because not only is he trying to move forward towards the six catastrophes of heaven, but also a demon ancestor Luo is practicing secretly.


    You should know that the ten thousand feet of the mortal world is no worse than his immortal Sutra. In addition to the obstacle of Hongjun Daozu, Luo Zhen is also his great enemy of life and death.

 Chapter 1020

    Buzhou mountain, 33 heavy Tianting.


    The coming of immortals attracted the attention of the three circles.


    The battle between Ye Xuan and Tongtian sect leader shocked the three worlds, and made Wanling have a clear understanding of Ye Xuan.


    The two saints in the West were scared to death. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Lao Tzu were defeated and fled. Even the Hongjun Taoist ancestor of tianhedao could not do anything about ye Xuan.


    When the news spread all over the three realms, ye Xuan was already invincible, and was extremely awed by all living beings in the three realms. The thirty-three heavy heavenly courts also rose.


    Also taking this opportunity, the flat peach feast was opened in the 33rd heaven. For a while, all immortals came to the court and a group of demons visited. All powerful people with names and surnames came to participate in the flat peach feast.


    In yaochi.


    There are piles of quasi saints, all of which are Da Luo. Crape myrtle emperor sits in the center, while ye Xuan and Tongtian cult leader sit on the heavy clouds in the sky. A grand flat peach feast lasted for three years.


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, Luya Daoyou, I respect you two for a cup."


    Above the heavy clouds in the sky, ye Xuan held a wine cup and worshipped Zhen Yuanzi in the void, which also made Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya in the flat peach feast get up quickly and drink the immortal wine in the cup.


    But ye Xuan''s move provoked all immortals to look at Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Yadao with envy.


    You should know that since the opening of the peach feast, ye Xuan and the leader of Tongtian cult have never taken the initiative to respect other people''s drinks, and Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya can win this honor, which also shows that ye Xuan attaches great importance to them.


    Unfortunately, no one saw the heavy color at the bottom of Zhen Yuanzi''s and Lu Ya''s eyes. There was no happy color on their faces, but a faint melancholy.


    The peach feast lasted for three years and ended. Zhenyuanzi and Luya also hurried away. The leader of Tongtian sect also left and returned to biyou palace. The 33rd heaven court also calmed down.


    Tianzun palace.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, surrounded by wisps of chaotic fog. Under him were Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen, who were also ye Xuan''s confidants.


    "You two have followed me for more than 200000 years. Beichen has been in the quasi holy land, and fat Huang, you have stepped into Da Luo Jinxian for many years." Ye Xuan said slowly.


    "Sir, my subordinates are stupid and can cultivate to Da Luo Jinxian. Naturally, they can''t compare with Gu Beichen." Huang pangzi said with a smile.


    "Fat Huang, sir is talking about business. Don''t laugh." Gu Beichen smiled and scolded.


    "You stinky boy, don''t think you''re proud to step into Zhunsheng. Think you were not a little boy in front of Grandpa Huang?" The fat yellow man retorted.


    "You guy, you''re getting out of shape." Gu Beichen smiled bitterly and shook his head. After so many years, Huang pangzi still hasn''t changed at all. Considering his experience in the world in the past, Gu Beichen is also deeply saddened.


    "You have followed me for many years. In fact, I haven''t given you much." Ye Xuan said with a sigh.


    "Don''t say that, sir. Without you, we couldn''t have climbed the avenue of eternal life. I''m afraid we would have died in the world." Gu Beichen hurriedly said.


    "Sir, it was you who rescued me from the prison department, otherwise I would have died. I don''t know how many years ago. My subordinates are already satisfied to be a great Luo Jinxian today." Huang fatty said solemnly.


    Buzz!


    A ray of Hongmeng purple gas appeared from ye Xuan''s hand. He looked at Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen and said, "now I have a Hongmeng purple gas in my hand, which can make one of you become a saint."


    When ye Xuan took out Hongmeng Ziqi, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen knew Ye Xuan''s idea, which also made their faces extremely complex.


    "Sir, I don''t want this opportunity to become a saint. Just give it to Huang pangzi. Beichen can be another way." Gu Beichen bowed.


    "Fart, what do I do when I am a saint of heaven? I just want to be with my husband."


    Fat Huang refused, and then bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "Sir, Gu Beichen has been ranked as a quasi saint. It''s better for him to have the purple Qi. If he can become a saint, he will help Mr. Gu deal with some trivial matters."


    "No, you must be holy." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    "Your boy turned against the sky. Now he doesn''t even listen to me. I was half your teacher in the world." The yellow fat man said angrily.


    "You two don''t have to argue. When I''m finished, you two are making their own decisions." Ye Xuan said in a low voice: "the so-called heavenly sage is just a pseudo saint. It is not a real saint. It is just that the heavenly sage is born by relying on the heavenly way and has the blessing of the power of the heavenly way. Therefore, he has surpassed the quasi saint and can not die."


    "But one thing you should understand is that if you become a saint of the way of heaven, you will also be shackled by the way of heaven. From then on, you can only stay in the three worlds."


    With Ye Xuan''s eloquence, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen looked heavy and had heard the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words.


    "I can feel that my cultivation is increasing day by day. When I step into the six disasters of heaven, I must face Hongjun. If I can survive the nine disasters of heaven, I may have to leave the world."


    "So I also give you a choice. If I can become the saint of all saints, one of you will follow me to leave the three realms, and the remaining one will be a saint of heaven. This is also my proposal to you two." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t choose. I won''t want this heavenly saint. Fat yellow just wants to follow you. I''ll go wherever you go." The fat man cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "So is Beichen." Gu Beichen bowed.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly to put away Hongmeng''s purple Qi. He really didn''t read them wrong. The so-called saint of heaven really couldn''t shake their minds.


    Ye Xuan could feel that since he controlled the power of time and space, his cultivation in his body was growing horribly every day. He was afraid that he would face the arrival of the six disasters of heaven in less than tens of thousands of years.


    In the dark, ye Xuan had a premonition that when the six disasters of heaven came, he would face the biggest life and death crisis in history. This feeling was extremely strong, and ye Xuan was out of breath.


    People''s intuition is very accurate, especially at Ye Xuan''s level, it can make him feel the invasion of death. The six disasters of heaven will be terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water and time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, another 10000 years have passed.


    Thirty three days away!


    A ragged young man was walking in the starry sky. A black chain bound him. Behind him were big stars. The ragged young man was dragging big stars.


    "If you want to avenge Ye Xuan, you must first surpass his disciples. Lin Feiyun''s cultivation qualification and mental means are much better than you. If you can''t cultivate the red world war body, don''t say to avenge Ye Xuan. You will die in Lin Feiyun''s hands."

 Chapter 1021

    Mo zuluo sat on the starry sky, his voice echoed in Li Youyun''s ears, and from time to time, he hit Li Youyun with magic thunder.


    "Don''t worry, master. Youyun will become a mortal warrior and will never disgrace you."


    Li Youyun was walking in a panic, and the golden light of the great Luo broke out on him. Today, 10000 years later, he even entered the Ninth Heaven of the great Luo. The speed of this kind of cultivation is amazing.


    "I want to tell you that ten thousand years later is the day when you fight with Lin Feiyun. If you die in the hands of Lin Feiyun, I will kill your children. You can''t lose this war, whether for yourself or for your children." Luo Leng''s voice channel.


    "I am invincible. I will kill Lin Feiyun and ye Xuan." Li Youyun roared with hate, and the surrounding stars were rumbling and shaking.


    "Well, I will wash your body with nine days of weak water. If you can carry the washing of nine days of weak water, you will be able to condense the world of mortals."


    Boom!


    The nine days weak water roared in the starry sky, instantly drowning Li Youyun. The black and terrible corrosive force constantly eroded every inch of his flesh and blood, and made Li Youyun roar in pain in the nine days weak water.


    "Ten thousand years, ten thousand more!"


    Luo Xuan looked at the suffering Li Youyun. He whispered, "Ye Xuan, the game between you and me will really start in 10000 years. Don''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Hell, eighteen hell.


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of shrill and miserable howling sound came. Lin Feiyun was shrill and miserable howling in the rolling magma. His flesh and blood were eroded by the magma, and his body surface was cracked like a cobweb.


    "Lin Feiyun, you still have 10000 years. You haven''t even stepped into the quasi holy land. You''re really a waste."


    Above the magma, Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi stood side by side. Gu Beichen held a long black whip in his hand. Thunder flickered on the whip. Under Gu Beichen''s waving, he kept beating Lin Feiyun.


    "Ah!"


    This is to beat the divine whip, especially the immortal gods. The fall of each whip can cause great damage to Lin Feiyun.


    Of course, Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi won''t let Lin Feiyun die. They have the golden pill and flat peach given by Ye Xuan, which is enough to repair Lin Feiyun''s injury.


    Eighteen levels of hell.


    Lin Feiyun has been taken to the 18th floor of hell to practice for 10000 years. For 10000 years, his life is worse than death every day. In addition to practice, it is crazy practice, because 10000 years later is the day of his decisive battle with Li Youyun, so he told himself that he must not lose.


    "According to your order, after tomorrow, we will bring you into the six samsara. You will spend the remaining 10000 years in the six samsara. If you can''t stick to it, you will die in the six samsara." Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    "The two brothers rest assured that Feiyun will not disappoint the master''s expectations and will step into the quasi saint." Lin Feiyun roared in the sea of fire.


    "Remember, you must not lose this war ten thousand years later. If you lose, you will die and never be reborn." The fat yellow man said coldly.


    "Feiyun wrote it down. I will kill Li Youyun and never lose in his hands." Lin Feiyun roared repeatedly, and the immortal sutra was running violently.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, fleeting, forever in a hurry, passing through the gap!


    Another ten thousand years passed, and the world of the three realms was calm without waves. Only in the thirty-three Heaven Temple, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were like the eternal sky. A pair of magic eyes broke the three realms. The power of time and space coiled around him. His sitting body slowly stood up. The gate of the Tianzun palace was rumbling open. Ye Xuan walked out of the Tianzun palace.


    Heaven and earth are silent, and all laws are silent.


    When ye Xuan walked out of the heavenly palace, the stars shone on his head, the rivers of stars rushed through the starry sky, and there was a roar of divine thunder.


    "Luo Xuan, the time of 30000 years has come. I''ll wait for you in heaven." The three realms shook and all souls trembled. Ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the three realms.


    For a moment, the fairy demon king of the thirty-three heavy Tianting group looked at each other in surprise. Even the crape myrtle sitting in the Tiandi palace changed its complexion.


    Nine skies.


    Luo Xuan was dressed in black with his hands on his back. Li Youyun bowed beside him. After 30000 years of honing, Li Youyun finally stepped into the realm of quasi sainthood and became a battle body of the world of mortals.


    "Disciple, this battle depends on you." Luo Xuan spoke indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will kill Lin Feiyun and never live up to your cultivation." Li Youyun bowed to Luo.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Luo Zhen smiled and a black cloud rose under his feet. He came to the 33rd heaven with Li Youyun.


    In front of Tianzun palace.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. The whole person was disillusioned and uncertain. The heaven and earth where he was was was faintly distorted. After 20000 years, he became more and more unfathomable. His cultivation was at the peak of the five disasters of the heavenly way, and he was only one step away from the six disasters of the heavenly way.


    "Master!"


    Wheeze!


    Three streamers came from the distant sky. As the three lights dissipated, Huang pangzi and Lin Feiyun also appeared, and Lin Feiyun bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, you have entered Zhunsheng in 30000 years. You haven''t let me down." Ye Xuan glanced at Lin Feiyun lightly.


    "Without the master''s painstaking cultivation, there would be no Lin Feiyun. Today, the disciples in this war will kill Li Youyun and will never disappoint the master." Lin Feiyun spoke gloomily.


    "Lin Feiyun, you''re not afraid of the wind. I''ll see who killed who today."


    Boom!


    The dark clouds spread from the sky to the earth. Among the dark clouds, Luo Zhen was walking with Li Youyun towards Ye Xuan. It was Li Youyun who spoke.


    "Ye Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I miss you very much."


    Luo Xuan walked towards Ye Xuan, while Li Youyun looked at Ye Xuan with red eyes, and the color of hatred was as solid as substance.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan turned a blind eye to Li Youyun''s glare. He looked at Luo Xuan faintly and said, "Taoist Luo Zhen is really powerful. The five difficulties of the world of mortals let you through. It seems that in addition to that Hongjun, there are only my opponents you deserve to be in these three worlds."


    "That''s what I want to say." Luo Xuan smiled, then looked at Lin Feiyun and said, "it''s just that today is not a dispute between you and me, but a war between them. How about you and me just being a spectator?"


    "That''s what I mean." Ye Xuan nodded faintly.


    Boom!


    The 33rd heaven is shaking. The big star array of the sky is called by Ye Xuan. This heaven and earth has turned into hundreds of millions of miles of stars, and the bright stars are shining constantly.


    "The big star array is your battlefield this week. Only one of you can get out alive." Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    "Li Youyun, get in here and die." Lin Feiyun smiled ferociously and stepped out into the star array.


    "Lin Feiyun, I want you to die today."


    Li Youyun enters the Celestial Star array. The two people oppose each other in the array. A terrible momentum climbs on them, and a big war is about to start.

 Chapter 1022

    The Celestial Star, the Jedi.


    The momentum of Li Youyun and Lin Feiyun is rising, and the killing opportunities are pouring out.


    This is the collision between immortal Sutra and wanzhang red dust method. Who is the better of these two supreme methods will also be known in Li Youyun and Lin Feiyun.


    "Big magic fist."


    "Red dust means!"


    Boom!


    The immortal devil light shook the sky and the earth, and the spirit of the world of mortals rose into the sky. Both of them roared and killed each other.


    As the saying goes, enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. Today, in the star array this week, either you or I die. Two people can only live.


    Dang!


    Lin Feiyun punched Li Youyun on the chest, and Li Youyun also pointed to Lin Feiyun. With a deafening roar, both of them flew out towards each other.


    "Li Youyun, you are nothing more than that."


    Lin Feiyun stood proudly in the void, and the immortal devil light surrounded him. Obviously, he was not injured in Li Youyun''s attack. After all, he had initially condensed the immortal devil body, and his physical strength was comparable to that of zuwu.


    Similarly, Li Youyun became a mortal warrior. It didn''t matter that he was hit by Lin Feiyun, but their eyes were red, and the killing opportunity in their eyes was overflowing.


    "Lin Feiyun, you are a dog at the foot of Ye Xuan. I will kill you today." Li Youyun said coldly.


    Facing Li Youyun''s sarcasm, Lin Feiyun said with a ferocious laugh: "I''m a dog. What are you? Aren''t you also a dog at the foot of Luo? You and I are each other."


    "Go to hell."


    "You''re the one who died."


    The two men fought together again. This time, none of them left their hands. They were completely willing to die, completely to kill each other.


    Boom!


    The two of them became red eyed in the battle of the stars array on Sunday, and various mysteries emerged one after another, which made the heaven and earth array rumble and shake, which also proved that the power they erupted was extremely terrible.


    Above the nine clouds.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan sat on the top of the cloud. Whether ye Xuan or Luo Xuan, their faces were very calm, and they were not moved by the battle between the two disciples.


    "Ye Daoyou, who do you think will win and lose this battle?" Luo Xuan said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. The important thing is that you dare to bring Li Youyun. You really impress me." Ye Xuan smiled indifferently.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Zhen smiled, but he smiled confidently and said, "I naturally want to accept ye Daoyou''s invitation. Let''s see who will win?"


    "Well, I also want to see who is better between you and me." Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    The conversation between the two was full of clouds and mists, and people couldn''t understand the meaning. They didn''t pay as much attention to the battle between the two disciples as expected, which was thought-provoking.


    As time went by, the two of the stars of the week were fighting to the death. This fierce battle lasted for a year, and they were stained with blood, and their own breath began to weaken.


    The two of them were badly injured and could not tell the outcome.


    As a quasi holy land, the practitioners are immortal Sutra and wanzhang red dust law. Neither of them can kill anyone. If they continue to fight, they can only end up losing both.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers were destroyed, and the void collapsed. Li Youyun and Lin Feiyun ran through each other''s chest, and their sad blood fell into the sky. They also fell out of the sky star array.


    Both sides were hurt. Indeed, it was the end of both sides!


    "Li Youyun, I''ll kill your dog."


    Suddenly, Lin Feiyun was covered in blood and staggered to his feet, while Li Youyun was also spitting blood at his mouth. He was also walking towards Lin Feiyun with a murderous face.


    "Go to hell!"


    "You''re the one who died."


    They slapped each other, as if this blow would also determine who would die in each other''s hands.


    It was also at this moment that ye Xuan and Luo Xuan''s eyes twinkled, because it was time to witness the results.


    Buzz!


    The immortal devil light penetrates the sky and earth, and the air of the world of mortals diffuses out, completely covering Li Youyun and Lin Feiyun.


    "The world of mortals!"


    "Never die"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are shaking and everything is trembling. I can see that the immortal magic light is completely intertwined with the Qi of the red world, while the figures of Li Youyun and Lin Feiyun are intertwined. The red world Qi machine is completely connected with the immortal Qi machine. Where is there a gesture to kill each other before?


    "Ha ha ha."


    Lin Feiyun was laughing wildly, and Li Youyun looked coldly at Luo Xuan and ye Xuan, showing a common hatred.


    "Ye Xuan, Luo Xuan, didn''t you two expect?" Lin Feiyun''s body was disillusioned and uncertain, and a continuous stream of red dust gas and immortal magic light surrounded him, giving people a sense of no trace to find. He was laughing wildly and proud.


    "Ye Xuan, I once told you that I will control my destiny. I Li Youyun will never be your chess piece." Li Youyun shouted coldly.


    "Two laws in one!"


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan sat on the top of the Jiuchong cloud. When they saw the immortal magic light and the Qi of the world of mortals surrounded by Li Youyun and Lin Feiyun, they said these four characters at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s the unity of the two laws. That''s where you failed." Lin Feiyun was proud and looked at Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan with a fierce look.


    The picture is reversed and the time is traced back.


    Lin Feiyun and Li Youyun kill each other madly in the sky star array, but they are also whispering in the dark.


    "Li Youyun, you and I are just the chess pieces of Luo Xuan and ye Xuan, and the gratitude and resentment between you and me is only contributed by Ye Xuan. Do you really want to be a chess piece and be manipulated by them forever?" Lin Feiyun said.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to be someone else''s chess piece, but so what? You and I can''t resist at all." Li Youyun whispered coldly and continued to kill Lin Feiyun crazily.


    "Li Youyun, ye Xuan told me that my immortal sutra was incomplete, but ye Xuan didn''t expect me to understand the taboo chapter of the immortal Sutra by myself and get an anti heaven secret method in the taboo chapter. As long as you are willing to join hands with me, you and I can get rid of the control of Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan. Even if you kill them in the future, it''s impossible." Lin Feiyun said.


    "What secret method?" Li Youyun''s mind moved.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Lin Feiyun said word by word, and then continued: "this secret method can devour other people''s accomplishments. As long as you and I devour each other''s accomplishments, we can combine the immortal Sutra with the ten thousand feet red dust method. At that time, the two supreme dharmas will be one, and you and I can tear the space and escape from the heaven."

 Chapter 1023

    "And with the two most powerful martial arts fellow practitioners, you and I can surpass Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan sooner or later. Then the three worlds will be your and my world." Lin Feiyun was excited to transmit the sound.


    "Why should I trust you?" Li Youyun was very excited, but he was still careful to deliver the sound.


    "You can only choose to believe me, otherwise you and I can only live next today, and the remaining one will become his puppet." Lin Feiyun threw his voice to the ground.


    "And don''t forget that the gratitude and resentment between you and me are controlled by Ye Xuan. You and I don''t have any hatred. As long as you and I unite together, we will be able to escape their control. We will be able to revenge Ye Xuan in the future." Lin Feiyun said sincerely.


    "Well, I''ll believe you this time." Li Youyun finally made a decision, because he didn''t want to be ye Xuan''s chess piece, and he wanted to control his own destiny.


    For a year, the two people seemed to be fighting at the expense of life and death. In fact, it was Lin Feiyun who passed the magic of robbing fairies to Li Youyun, which also made Li Youyun practice in the dark in order to integrate the two supreme skills and escape from the control of Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan.


    The picture turns to reality. Lin Feiyun and Li Youyun stand side by side. Their faces are ironic. The immortal magic light and the Qi of the world of mortals are intertwined and constantly surround them.


    The immortal Sutra and the world of mortals are combined into one. The power bred is earth shaking, and the space in front of Li Youyun is splitting.


    "Ye Xuan, my good teacher, I forgot to tell you that I have mastered all the taboos of immortal Sutra. Now I have integrated the ten thousand feet red dust method. I will repay your cultivation kindness in the future."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feiyun was laughing wildly, and the whole person was very excited.


    "Ye Xuan, Luo Xuan, it won''t take long. I Li Youyun will never let you go." Li Youyun shouted coldly.


    "Go."


    Boom.


    The universe turned upside down and the space split. They swallowed each other''s accomplishments and integrated the two supreme skills. They have surpassed the so-called quasi saints, even if they are not saints.


    At the moment, the two people work together to tear up the space in order to escape from the heaven. When they achieve great accomplishments in the future, they are looking for ye Xuan and Luo Xuan to settle all their grievances.


    "Ye xuanluo, I''ll see you in the future."


    Lin Feiyun and Li Youyun stepped into the space crack together and disappeared in the eyes of Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan.


    Above the nine clouds.


    Ye Xuan faintly looked at the two men leaving, while Luo Xuan''s eyes were calm and did not have the slightest anger, but a touch of contempt crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye Daoyou, you and I have achieved our goal." Luo Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Chess pieces are only chess pieces after all. They will never get rid of their fate." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    "The six difficulties in the world of mortals and the six disasters in the way of heaven. You and I will cross the disaster together. Thanks to Taoist ye, you can think of it." Luo Xuan said with a sigh.


    "The road is fifty and the sky is forty-nine. Li Youyun and Lin Feiyun are the ones who escape. Only by combining the immortal Sutra and the wanzhang red dust method, can they breed a little power of chaotic origin, so as to complement your and my Dharma and Tao, and help you and me step into the six robberies of heaven and the six difficulties of red dust." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Taoist Ye has ulterior motives, which I admire very much." Luo Xuan slightly sneered.


    "If you don''t cooperate with each other, how can I succeed?" Ye Xuan retorted.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan looked at each other and smiled, and then burst into laughter.


    "Ye Daoyou, please."


    Luo Xuan got up from the cloud and made a gesture of invitation to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was not polite. He disappeared into the thirty-three heavy sky in one step, and Luo Xuan also turned into a wisp of black smoke.


    Everything is under the control of Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan. It can only be said that Lin Feiyun and Li Youyun are too young. How can their crooked mind be full of the eyes of Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan?


    The evil ancestor Luo Yu is known as the chaotic demon God. He has survived since the beginning of the world. Even in the past, he could escape in the face of Hongjun.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan, he began to practice immortal Sutra at the age of 14. Under the guidance of Yuan Ling, he endured for many years, and it took more than 200000 years to go step by step.


    Li Youyun and Lin Feiyun have only practiced for 30000 years. Although these 30000 years have allowed them to enter the quasi holy land, this cultivation speed can be unprecedented.


    But compared with Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan, the city hall is just a child, all of which are calculated by Luo Xuan and ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s step-by-step cultivation to today is largely related to his rough experience. He has never seen anyone with ulterior motives along the way. It''s just a fool''s dream that Lin Feiyun and Li Youyun want to get rid of his control.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away.


    Buzz!


    The sky was rippled and rippled. Lin Feiyun and Li Youyun appeared on a withered star. They looked at the vast sky, and their faces were excited.


    "Brother Youyun, the thirty-three heavy sky is boundless. Even if ye Xuan and Luo Xuan are all connected to the sky, they won''t want to find you or me." Lin Feiyun smiled proudly.


    "Brother Feiyun, the grievances between you and me in the past are written off. I hope you and I can advance and retreat together. When our cultivation is great, we will kill Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan." Li Youyun spoke coldly.


    "Brother Youyun, don''t worry. Now you and I have mastered the two most powerful skills. This is the foundation of our rise. We can certainly kill these two bastards in the future." Lin Feiyun said confidently.


    "But it''s thanks to Ye Xuan. Otherwise, you and I are still mortals and have long died in the mortal world. How can we have such cultivation today?" Li Youyun smiled.


    "Unfortunately, ye Xuan and Luo Xuan are too confident. This is their biggest failure. Otherwise, they can''t give you and me this opportunity to escape to the stars." Lin Feiyun said.


    "My good disciple, I didn''t mistake you as a teacher."


    Suddenly, only a soft voice came, and it was also the sound that made Lin Feiyun and Li Youyun change their faces, and looked at the source of the sound with a frightened face.


    Buzz!


    The world changed and the world moved. Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan were walking in the starry sky. They came towards them and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    "This... How is this possible...?" Lin Feiyun roared in horror, and his steps fell back again and again. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How could you... Find us?" Li Youyun also looked pale and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan with horror.


    "Hey, you two have all your accomplishments given by me and ye Daoyou. How can you not find you?" Luo Xuan said with a long sigh.

 Chapter 1024

    "It''s impossible... Absolutely impossible... The combination of two laws blinds the sky... I deduced it long ago... Absolutely impossible." Lin Feiyun couldn''t speak clearly and fell into extreme panic.


    Looking at the flustered look on Lin Feiyun''s face, ye Xuan lightly shook his head and said, "my good disciple, in fact, I have always appreciated you as a teacher, because you are very similar to me to a great extent."


    "Unfortunately, you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. You want to escape the control of being a teacher before you wait for your plump wings, and this is where you fail most."


    "Hey."


    Luo Xuan sighed and said in time: "you two silly boys, ye Daoyou and I have refined immortal Sutra and wanzhang red dust method. How can we not know that the two methods are one, but have you ever seen us practice each other''s skills?"


    "All dharmas come together and come to the same goal by different ways. The so-called supreme power skill is only an introduction. It is refined but no more. If you don''t practice one of the supreme power skills perfectly, but practice the other, it will only make you focus on two purposes, and your accomplishments are complex and impure. In the end, it will harm yourself."


    Listening to Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan constantly tell their disadvantages, Li Youyun and Lin Feiyun are pale, and drops of cold sweat continue to overflow from their foreheads.


    "But you two did a good job. Lin Feiyun, I didn''t read you wrong. You two swallowed each other''s accomplishments and gave birth to a little power of chaotic origin, which can help me and Taoist friend Luo to further improve our accomplishments." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "You... You''ve been laying out... You''ve been counting on me for a long time?" Lin Feiyun trembled and roared. His face was red and humiliating.


    Ye Xuan sighed: "you look down on you too much. As a teacher from beginning to end, you have never calculated you, because you are only my chess pieces, and as chess pieces, you are naturally at my mercy. How can you calculate?"


    "Ye Xuan, I killed you!"


    Boom!


    Li Youyun was so angry that his face was full of hatred for ye Xuan that he rushed to kill Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, not to mention that Li Youyun is just a quasi saint. Even if he becomes a saint of heaven, he will be vulnerable in front of Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan flexed his fingers, and thousands of miles of the starry sky were collapsing and disillusioned. Li Youyun was blown out directly, spraying a lot of blood in his mouth. The so-called red dust war body was even more broken.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, Lin Feiyun suddenly knelt to the ground, constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan and cried, "please forgive me, please forgive me. Li Youyun seduced me to do all this. The disciple never thought of betraying you."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan walked towards Lin Feiyun until he came to Lin Feiyun and looked at him with a compassionate attitude.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you betray or not. The important thing is that your ability is a chess piece. The final end is just to make wedding clothes for me and Luo''s friends and disciples." Ye Xuan sighed softly.


    "Ye Xuan, even if I Li Youyun died here, I will not let you go." Li Youyun was fixed in the void. He was angry and ferocious towards Ye Xuan.


    "Disciple, stop arguing. You don''t even have a chance to be a ghost." Luo Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Go to hell."


    Lin Feiyun suddenly looked up and a black light suddenly hit Ye Xuan. It was obvious that he had to sit and wait to die. This was by no means Lin Feiyun''s temperament.


    Buzz!


    Lin Feiyun''s sneak attack turned into fly ash. A dark fog chain wrapped him, and instantly fixed him in place, unable to move a finger.


    "No... I don''t want to die... I just entered the quasi Saint... I don''t want to die... I haven''t achieved the saint Avenue... How can I die..." Lin Feiyun screamed angrily and ferociously. He couldn''t accept the result at all.


    Unfortunately, no matter how angry Lin Feiyun and Li Youyun were, ye Xuan and Luo Xuan didn''t respond at all.


    "Luo Tao you, please."


    Ye Xuan smiled and made an invitation gesture to Luo Xuan. Obviously, this is the moment when they enjoy the results.


    "Ye Daoyou, please." Luo Xuan smiled and walked towards Lin Feiyun.


    "What are you going to do... What are you going to do?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan walking towards Li Youyun, and Luo Xuan walking towards himself, Lin Feiyun''s scalp was numb and his hair stood up, and he screamed in horror.


    "Naturally, I swallowed your accomplishments." Luo Xuan has come to Lin Feiyun, and the smile on his face is gone.


    "Ye Xuan, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood." Li Youyun roared angrily, and a line of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes. The resentful eyes were extremely frightening.


    "Hate, blame, but this is your destiny, and you can only accept it." Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Magic swallows heaven and earth."


    "Rob fairies!"


    At the same time, Luo Xuan and ye Xuan roared loudly. They both used their own secrets and began to enjoy their achievements.


    "Ah!"


    "I hate it!"


    Lin Feiyun and Li Youyun hate more than heaven, but their flesh and blood are annihilated a little bit by the swallowing of the two great mysteries. The power of the source of chaos just produced by the integration of the two methods is swallowed by Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan.


    Li Youyun screamed and Lin Feiyun cursed, but as time passed, their flesh and bones disappeared, and they were finally scared between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The world was turbulent and all dharmas were silent. When ye Xuan and Luo Xuan swallowed up their cultivation, the extremely terrible fluctuation overflowed on them at the same time, and even the stars were darkening for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Heaven''s six robberies!"


    Ye Xuan spoke heavily. At the moment, the cultivation in his body went straight into the six disasters of the heavenly way. The whole person entered an unspeakable state, and he could feel a pair of eyes looking at him from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Six difficulties in the world of mortals!"


    Luo Xuan''s indifferent color is gone, and the whole person is extremely dignified. His body is flashing the spirit of the world of mortals, and the momentum of the whole person has been promoted to the peak.


    Whether it is the six disasters of heaven or the six difficulties of the world of mortals, when they step into this realm together, they will not be accepted by heaven directly.


    Stepping into the six ways of heaven and robbing the six difficulties of the world of mortals, we already have the power to be in line with the heaven, and we also vaguely want to break the shackles of the heaven and get out of the world controlled by the heaven.


    The way of heaven works and all things submit. This is the order set by the way of heaven and the supreme principle between heaven and earth. If someone wants to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven, the way of heaven will bring down the supreme disaster and completely kill it in the bud.


    Boom!


    Zixiao Taoist palace rumbled across the long river of stars. A Taoist in green came out of Zixiao palace, and the jade plate of creation rippled the stars. The extremely terrible heaven killing opportunity shrouded Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan.


    The thunder sound of the avenue was stagnant in the three realms, and strands of Tiandao Qi were rolling in the three realms. Hongjun Daozu was walking towards them with an expressionless face. The thunder sound of the avenue was constantly blowing in the three realms.


    "Act on behalf of heaven and kill heretics."


    The heavenly green lotus blossomed in the starry sky. With each step of Hongjun Taoist ancestor, these heavenly green lotus were disillusioned, and the extremely terrible heavenly killing machine had been locked in Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan.

 Chapter 1025

    "Hongjun, we meet again."


    Boom!


    Luo Xuan laughed coldly and wildly, surrounded by the power of the world of mortals, a dark light flickered in the void, and the legendary god killing gun was held by Luo Xuan.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the boundless darkness shrouded the starry sky, ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining, the killing halberd was rippling out, and then turned into Zhang San halberd and held it in his hand.


    "Annihilate the war clothes!"


    Roar and break mountains and rivers, collapse all things, and the annihilation battle clothes appear on Ye Xuan''s body surface. Ye Xuan''s essence and spirit have been raised to the top, and even that wisp of space-time power has been used by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan stepped into the six disasters of heaven and the six difficulties of the world of mortals, but they are no longer accepted by heaven. The ancestor of Hongjun Taoism and Tianhe Taoism must kill Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan on behalf of heaven, because he represents the will of heaven.


    The two had long known this situation, which is why Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan conspired to enter the six disasters of heaven and the six difficulties of the world of mortals, so that they could spend the disaster together.


    "Walk on behalf of heaven and kill!"


    At the moment, Hongjun Daozu is not just himself, but represents the rules of heaven. His appearance is to eliminate the two heresies Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan.


    Boom!


    The rules are refined, burst the starry sky, burst the vacuum of hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth, and instantly attacked and killed Ye Xuan. This is the rule of heaven and contains the power of the world. The so-called saints of heaven should be turned into fly ash.


    Of course, ye Xuan and Luo Xuan have long surpassed the saints of heaven. Facing the powerful power of heaven played by Hongjun Daozu, they look at each other and see the crazy color of each other''s eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan roared loudly, killed the halberd and killer gun, broke out the power of breaking the world, and directly killed Hongjun Daozu.


    Bang bang!


    Countless stars are bursting and hundreds of millions of miles of star rivers are evaporating. This is the collision of the most powerful forces in the three worlds. Its world-wide scene is shocking.


    "Hongjun, go to hell."


    The world of mortals disturbs the heart of heaven. Luo Zhen is really terrible. With the divine killing gun and the law of the world of mortals, the power that erupts is almost to destroy the three realms.


    Dang!


    This gun ran through the world of the three worlds, and hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky turned into a vacuum. The energy afterwave erupted vented towards the earth fairy world. I don''t know how many creatures of the three worlds died under the afterwave of the God killing gun.


    Bang!


    Hongjun Daozu is Hongjun Daozu. He has no solution when he is in charge of heaven. He is also known as the invincible existence of the three worlds. Thousands of miles of stars cover the sky, and the giant palm claps Luo Yu out.


    "Go to hell."


    At the same time, ye Xuan''s Halberd ran through the sky, turned into a thousands of miles of Star River, and came to Hongjun Daozu.


    "How can a spark compete with the bright moon?"


    Hongjun Daozu followed his words and deeds. When his five fingers explored Ye Xuan, a heaven and earth killing plate condensed and came to Ye Xuan with the terrible force of erasing all things.


    Bang!


    The killing plate of heaven and earth rumbled and crashed Ye Xuan out, which also proved that Hongjun Taoist ancestor was simply powerful and had no solution. Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan could not shake it at all.


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire. No matter whether you are a great force or the way of heaven, I want your life today."


    Ye Xuan roared wildly. His body was turning back, and the power of time and space burst out. The war clothes were bright and flawless. The killing halberd broke out its great power throughout the world, and the head halberd came to kill Hongjun Daozu.


    "The world of mortals kills and loots, breaking the sky and destroying the earth."


    Luo Xuan was unwilling to fall behind. His killer gun tore hundreds of millions of miles of the starry sky and burst out the power of the world of mortals. He also came from chaohongjun Daozu.


    "Go."


    In the face of the joint killing of the two, Hongjun Daozu frowned, and the jade plate of good fortune rocked and stood in front of Hongjun Daozu in an instant.


    Dang!


    One shot and one halberd bombarded the jade plate of fortune at the same time. The loud noise that shook the heaven and earth directly broke the starry sky, and even flew out with one shot and one halberd.


    "Repression."


    Hongjun Daozu was ruthless and had no desire. He turned his hand and a pair of huge palms covering the sky came down, which made Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan unable to avoid, and directly knocked them out.


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and the light around them was dim. They walked back thousands of miles together and gradually stabilized their body shape.


    Strong, too strong, strong, there is no solution.


    Ye Xuan thought he would have the strength to fight with Hongjun Daozu when he stepped into the six disasters of heaven, but when he really faced Hongjun, he found that Hongjun Daozu was so powerful and terrible that he couldn''t shake the other party. Even if he was adding a Luo, he fell into the disadvantage.


    Not only did ye Xuan feel heavy at the moment, but Luo Xuan also thought the same. Luo Xuan didn''t expect that he and ye Xuan would still lose to Hongjun.


    In fact, they looked up to Hongjun Daozu.


    Hongjun Daozu is really strong and invincible in the three realms, but he is not strong enough to crush them. His cultivation is just one notch higher than him.


    The real reason why Hongjun Taoist ancestor is powerful is that they stepped into the six disasters of Tiandao, which makes Tiandao will feel a great threat and endows Hongjun Taoist ancestor with the supreme power of the whole three realms. Therefore, Hongjun Taoist ancestor will be powerful to the point of no solution, so that they can be killed here.


    "What should I do?"


    Luo Xuan whispered to Ye Xuan in the dark. They had just tried their best to fight Hongjun, but they still ended up being crushed.


    "What else can you do? You''ve come to this point. Do you still want to shrink back? Today, either he Hongjun lost, or you and I died in his hands." Ye Xuan roared ferociously.


    The six robberies of heaven are so terrible, which makes Ye Xuan extremely heavy. At the moment, all the conspiracies and tricks have no effect. The only way is to defeat Hongjun Daozu.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan and Luo Xuan were feeling heavy, a thing that surprised them appeared.


    I saw that the killing gun and the killing halberd just flew out by Hongjun Daozu crossed together, and the endless dark light twinkled on the two supreme weapons, and the mysterious sound of chanting scriptures from the heavens came.


    "Silence... The power of silence?"


    When this strange scene appeared, ye Xuan and Luo Xuan uttered a voice of horror at the same time, because the killer gun was constantly integrated with the killer halberd, and the terrible annihilation force was breeding.


    "I see, I see."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes brightened, his complexion was red to the extreme, and his body was trembling with excitement.


    In the records of immortal Sutra, the killing halberd is known as the largest weapon for killing and cutting in all ages, but the killing halberd has not shown too powerful power all the time, and it is not at the same level as the annihilation battle clothes.


    Once, ye Xuan suspected that the halberd might not be complete, so he couldn''t show its due power. Until now, the killer gun is integrating with the halberd, which further proves Ye Xuan''s conjecture.


    "The weapon spirit, the killer gun is the weapon spirit of the halberd!" Suddenly, ye Xuan roared excitedly, and the whole person shot at the halberd.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to get close to the kill halberd and kill God gun, Luo Xuan stopped him in an instant.


    "The killer gun is my treasure. You can''t touch it." Luo Xuan spoke gloomily.


    "You are an idiot. What time is it now? Only by integrating two weapons can you and I get through this robbery." Ye Xuan scolded angrily and didn''t leave any face for Luo.


    "This...?" Luo Xuan''s face changed and his face showed hesitation.


    "Go away."


    Ye Xuan punched Luo Xuan out, which also changed Luo Xuan''s complexion. He hurriedly avoided Ye Xuan''s blow, and ye Xuan also shot at two weapons at this time.


    At the same time, Hongjun Daozu frowned. He could fully feel the annihilation power of the killing gun and the killing halberd. A great sense of threat appeared in his heart, which also made him slap the killing gun and the killing halberd. The two weapons must not be combined into one.

 Chapter 1026

    Bang!


    Hongjun Daozu was too terrible, and his power was almost powerful. He shot the killing gun and the killing halberd directly, and even ye Xuan was blown back.


    "Luo Xuan, if you don''t want to die, buy me time."


    Ye Xuan roared at Luo Xuan, and the whole man shot at the two weapons again. At the moment, only Luo Xuan can hold Hongjun Daozu and give time for the integration of the two weapons.


    At this point.


    Luo Xuan''s complexion was uncertain. The killer gun was his treasure. If the killer gun and the killer halberd were integrated into Ye Xuan''s hands, he would never want to accept this result.


    However, Luo Xuan is a very calm person and a good thinker. He knows that if he quarrels with Ye Xuan now, they will eventually die in the hands of Hongjun Daozu.


    "Good!"


    Although killing God''s gun is important, it is more important to get through this robbery. Luo Xuan will never lose a lot for a small reason, which also makes him kill chaohongjun Daozu and buy time for ye Xuan.


    Luo Zhen is worthy of being one of the chaotic demons. At the moment, he sublimated to the utmost and burst out his cultivation of destroying the sky and the earth. All kinds of great destruction skills were played towards Hongjun Daozu, which immediately made the two fight together.


    At the same time.


    Ye Xuan finally came to the two weapons while he was in neutral position. The immortal Sutra ran wildly in his body. The cultivation fury of Tiandao LiuJie gushed out of Ye Xuan and directly let him pour into the killing gun and killing halberd.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan roared wildly, and the killing gun and the killing halberd rumbled and hummed. They began to merge together again. The power of silence was rippling out. The bright light ran through the sky and the stars, and a wave of terror to the extreme was faintly overflowing.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    A heaven and earth killing town fell on Luo Xuan, directly beating him all over with blood, and cracks appeared on him. The blood in Luo Xuan''s mouth also gushed out at the moment, and the whole person was blown hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Repression."


    Hongjun Daozu was ruthless and had no desire. With one blow, he retreated Luo Xuan, turned his hand, condensed the whole starry sky, and fell towards Ye Xuan town.


    "Time and space reversal!"


    In the face of the attack of Hongjun Daozu, ye Xuan roared ferociously. A ray of time and space power twinkled on his fist and rushed to kill Hongjun Daozu.


    Click!


    Space is collapsing inch by inch, and time is slowly regressing. The blow of Hongjun Daozu disappeared instantly, and the wisp of time and space fist fell on Hongjun Daozu.


    "The avenue is like heaven."


    Hongjun Taoist ancestor''s complexion changed slightly, and the jade plate of fortune fell suddenly. The operation of the whole three realms returned to normal. Ye Xuan''s fist also dissipated without a trace, and was finally dissolved by Hongjun Taoist ancestor.


    "Ye Xuan, although you have cultivated a ray of time and space power, I am in charge of the order of heaven. Everything in the world is under the control of heaven. Today you will die without doubt." Hongjun Daozu spoke mercilessly.


    Obviously, as Hongjun Daozu said, although Ye Xuan cultivated a ray of space-time power, ye Xuan could not be his opponent when Hongjun Daozu was in charge of Tiandi Avenue at the moment.


    It''s not that the power of time and space is not strong. It can only be said that ye Xuan has initially mastered a ray of the power of time and space. He is just beginning to see the way. He can''t resist Hongjun who is in charge of the whole avenue of heaven and earth at the moment.


    Now Hongjun Daozu is the most powerful state in history. The will of Heaven gives him the power of the whole three realms. This is not only Hongjun Daozu fighting Ye Xuan, but the power of the whole three realms fighting Ye Xuan.


    Otherwise, how can ye Xuan and Luo Xuan be crushed by Hongjun Daozu?


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were tight and his eyes were heavy. Hongjun Daozu had locked his Qi machine. Even though the power of time and space around him was a little weak, the two weapons were gradually integrating, and it would take some time to become one.


    What should I do?


    Ye Xuan is burning with anxiety. If he doesn''t block Hongjun at the moment, Hongjun will surely put the two weapons into his hands, then he won''t have a chance at all.


    But if he was allowed to face the great power of the first World War, he would be in danger of falling.


    "Ye Xuan, stop him."


    Luo Xuan was bleeding all over, and the power of the world of mortals billowed in the starry sky. He instantly appeared in front of the killing halberd and killing God gun, and the extremely terrible power of the world of mortals poured into the two weapons.


    Buzz!


    The power of the world of mortals is like a combustion promoter. In an instant, it accelerated the integration of the two weapons, which also stunned Ye Xuan''s eyes, and then suddenly woke up.


    "Luo, it''s up to you."


    Ye Xuan looks gloomy and speaks. Although he doesn''t trust Luo Zhen, he has no other way now. If he doesn''t stop Hongjun, both of them will die today.


    "Go."


    Hongjun Daozu''s eyes were ruthless, and the jade plate of creation came crashing down, while ye Xuan roared at the stars, and his fists turned into stars all over the sky, bombarding the jade plate of creation.


    Dang Dang!


    The sky broke, the stars collapsed, and ye Xuan sublimated to the utmost. His spirit and spirit have been raised to the extreme. Each blow will continue to regress the bombardment of the jade plate of creation, but his fists have gradually become flesh and blood blurred.


    The other side.


    Luo Xuan violently injected the power of the world of mortals into the two weapons. He saw that the killing God gun and the killing halberd had intersected together, and the terrible annihilation power raged on the halberd. Obviously, it won''t be long before the two weapons can be combined into one.


    Dang!


    The three realms shook and the big stars broke. Hongjun Daozu held the sky with one palm and turned into a hand of God, which instantly covered hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky and shot it down towards Ye Xuan.


    "Fa Xiang Tian Di!"


    Facing the attack of Hongjun Daozu, ye Xuan roared up to the sky. His body swelled violently and turned directly into a giant of 100000 Li.


    He stepped on the earth fairy world with his feet, and his body of 100000 Li ran through the heaven and earth. His hands were holding the heaven''s hand, and the heaven, earth and stars were rumbling and shaking.


    "Repression."


    Hongjun Daozu sat on the starry sky, and his five fingers pressed down. He saw that God''s hand was falling inch by inch towards Ye Xuan, obviously trying to destroy Ye Xuan''s town between heaven and earth.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan''s body was shaking violently. His hands held up the hands of God, and his mouth made a roar of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, Hongjun Daozu is too strong. There is no solution to the powerful!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s spine kept bending, his feet crushed the vast earth, and a mouthful of blood kept gushing from his mouth, which made a vast blood rain between heaven and earth.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s 100000 Li body showed cracks, as if the mirror was broken, spreading towards his whole body.


    "Luo Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan roared wildly because he was going to be unable to hold on.


    At the same time.


    The sky killing halberd and the God killing gun were finally combined into one. A quiet light rising into the sky shone on the whole heaven and earth. A halberd made of black colored glass appeared, and the eternal killing spirit of chaos was raging in the whole three realms.

 Chapter 1027

    "Ha ha."


    "Yes, yes."


    Luo Xuan turned his hand and held the halberd in his hand. The power of silence surrounded the halberd, which made Luo Xuan laugh.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Xuan''s body suddenly returned to normal, and God''s hand fell towards him and Luo Zhen.


    "Hongjun, go to hell."


    Darkness is boundless, killing heaven and earth.


    In Luo Xuan''s ferocious laughter, he blasted at Hongjun Daozu with a halberd. He saw the power of annihilation that could destroy all things roaring out, and instantly turned the hand of God into dust and smoke. Then he blasted at Hongjun Daozu with undiminished power.


    "Avenue heaven and earth."


    In the face of the terrible force of extinction, Hongjun Daozu''s face changed greatly, and the jade plate of creation stood in front of him. With a loud noise breaking the world, he saw that the jade plate of creation showed cracks. Hongjun Daozu''s face turned red and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, something very strange happened. Luo Xuan, who was holding the halberd, screamed, and the power of silence ate back on his right arm. His right arm was withering rapidly, with a tendency to spread all over his body.


    Pooh!


    Luo Zhen was really cruel. He waved a knife with his left palm and cut off his right arm. He saw that the falling right arm turned into a wisp of black smoke under the rage of the power of extinction, and there was no bone residue left.


    "How could this happen?" Luo Xuan was stunned and roared.


    At the same time, ye Xuan also stared at the scene, and then suddenly woke up and turned around, with an extremely heavy color in his eyes.


    Obviously, although the power of annihilation is terrible and can hurt Hongjun Daozu, Luo Xuan has no control over the power of annihilation and will naturally be swallowed by the power of annihilation.


    If you hurt the enemy for a thousand, you will lose eight hundred. The complete natural halberd is a double-sided blade, which can hurt the enemy or yourself.


    Similarly, ye Xuan also understood a truth that even if he manipulated the killing halberd, it would be eaten back, because he had no power to control the extinction.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Suddenly, on the starry sky, Hongjun Daozu spoke mercilessly. He looked down at Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan, with the color of extinction in his eyes.


    "The magic weapon of the avenue is really terrible. It contains the power of extinction and can kill me, but it''s a pity that you two can''t control the magic weapon of the avenue at all. You two will die today." Hongjun Daozu spoke endlessly.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan frowned, and their mind was already extremely heavy. As Hongjun Daozu said, although a complete killing halberd can hurt Hongjun, they will also be eaten back.


    "Ye Daoyou, either he or we are dead today. Even if it is eaten back by the power of extinction, you and I will kill him together."


    Luo Xuan spoke ruthlessly. He swung the halberd again and killed Hongjun Daozu crazily.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cruel and hot. He also killed Hongjun''s Taoist ancestors. Even if the jade and stone were burned, he would kill Hongjun to get through the six disasters of heaven.


    Boom!


    Luo Zhen is in front and ye Xuan is in the back. They work together. Hongjun Daozu''s face is heavy and the jade plate of creation is rolling. They are ready to fight a life and death war with them.


    "The world of mortals is doomed, transplanting flowers and trees!"


    Suddenly, Luo Xuan, who was killing Daozu Hongjun, turned around and the terrible power of the world of mortals rolled on him. He even slapped Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Sneak attack, sneak attack without warning!


    Ye Xuan didn''t have time to respond at all. He was directly slapped on his chest by Luo Xuan. The strange thing is that ye Xuan didn''t suffer any trauma, but a trace of red dust gas was integrated into his body.


    "I''m sorry, ye Daoyou. You''ve overcome my six difficulties in the world of mortals. I''ll remember your kindness. When I control the annihilation power of the halberd in the future, I will surely avenge your death today."


    With a ferocious smile, Luo Hui turned a halberd into a hiding light and disappeared. The whole person broke away from the lock of Hongjun Daozu and completely disappeared into the starry sky.


    "Luo Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and his mouth roared angrily, but Luo Xuan disappeared with the kill halberd and completely separated from the battlefield.


    Boom!


    A bloody thunder suddenly appeared in the starry sky, and a terrible face appeared on the starry sky. The whole world of the three worlds was bright and bright. Strands of heavenly rules fell towards Hongjun Daozu. The cracked jade plate of creation was as good as before, and Hongjun Daozu''s momentum became more terrible.


    "Seven robberies of heaven?"


    "Is it the seventh robbery of heaven?"


    Such a scene directly stunned Ye Xuan on the spot. He could feel that his cultivation had changed again, and even directly let him step from the six robbers of heaven to the seven robbers of heaven.


    Ye Xuan''s injury was instantly repaired, and the whole person''s breath was strong and terrible again, but ye Xuan did not have any color of joy, but showed an extremely desperate color in his eyes.


    "Luo Xuan, you bastard." Ye Xuan roared angrily. The stars were smashing, and hundreds of millions of miles of stars were rising.


    Six difficulties in the world of mortals!


    Luo Zhen even grafted his own mortal six difficulties on Ye Xuan, which made him escape from the battlefield.


    Obviously, Luo Zhen will never burn with Hongjun. When he found that he could not control the power of extinction in the halberd, he already had the idea of escaping here.


    But he was crossing the six difficulties in the world of mortals. The heavenly Qi machine locked him. He couldn''t leave this battlefield at all.


    However, Luo Xuan is extremely smart and a resourceful person. He has already left a backhand for himself, which is prepared for crossing the six difficulties of the world of mortals.


    The world of mortals is doomed, grafting flowers and trees!


    This is the supreme secret law of the world of mortals, and it is also the reason why he dares to cooperate with Ye Xuan. If they can''t survive this disaster, he will find an opportunity to use this Law and graft his own six difficulties of the world of mortals on Ye Xuan.


    Because this secret method can only be used by people in the same territory, and Luo Xuan has always regarded Ye Xuan as his substitute for the robbery, which is why he makes good friends with Ye Xuan and even cooperates with Ye Xuan.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan not only had to go through his own heaven''s six robberies, but also grafted Luo Xuan''s six difficulties in the world of mortals, which directly led him into the heaven''s seven robberies.


    Although Ye Xuan stepped into the seven robberies of heaven, which made his cultivation more terrible, it was not a good thing, which just showed that the disaster he was going to encounter had to be raised to an unimaginable level.


    The six catastrophes of heaven and the six difficulties of the world of mortals, coupled with the advent of the seven catastrophes of heaven at the moment, directly gave the will of heaven the unimaginable power of Hongjun Daozu.


    Ye Xuan''s stepping into the seven robberies of heaven is really strong, but now Hongjun Daozu is stronger than him.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg. The three major disasters gather. All potential crises of Ye Xuan will break out one by one. He will also face the most terrible death in history. There is no possibility of survival at all.

 Chapter 1028

    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky is sinking, the vast clouds are swirling, a wisp of heaven killing machine is spreading out, and the raging nine heaven God thunder flashes in the three realms.


    Hongjun Daozu sat on the starry sky, and the Qi mechanism of suppressing all things in heaven and earth was slowly blooming. Ye Xuan was as small as a mole ant in front of him.


    How do we get through this robbery?


    Ye Xuan looked up to the sky and was speechless. The whole person was silent. He could feel that he was not Hongjun''s opponent. A sense of death invasion was surging towards him.


    At the same time, the ancestral land of the witch family!


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth trembled and all things mourned. A giant shrouded in chaos came out of the ancestral land of the witch family. The continuous chaotic breath surrounded the giant. With his every step, the heaven and earth of the three worlds were rumbling and shaking, as if they were about to burst.


    "Ye Xuan, this is the time for us to settle with you."


    This is the real body of Pangu condensed by the twelve ancient ancestors. The real body of Pangu who lifted the sky and moved the earth stepped up into the sky and went straight beyond the thirty-three heavy heavens.


    On the other side, Wuzhuang view of Wanshou mountain.


    Zhen Yuanzi looked up at the starry sky, wisps of black fog steaming around him, and the Lu Taoist stood side by side with him holding a green treasure gourd.


    "The cause of the past, the result of today, we should also start." Zhenyuanzi murmured gloomily.


    "After waiting so long, I finally wait until this moment. Success or failure is in one fell swoop." The land pressure Taoist is unpredictable.


    "Go!"


    Zhen Yuanzi roared, and the whole person turned into a wisp of black fog and shot away outside the thirty-three heavy sky, and the Lu Yadao man was also rising into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away.


    Boom!


    Pangu''s real body came from the starry sky, and the supreme power of destroying heaven and earth was pouring out. The twelve ancient witches condensed Pangu''s real body. It was too terrible. Every step, the surrounding space was collapsing.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Pangu''s real body roared at the starry sky, and big stars broke behind him. The body of Qingtian also appeared in the starry sky where ye Xuan was.


    "Pangu real body?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and a fierce look crossed from the bottom of his eyes. He knew that the three robberies in one could not be so simple. Now even Pangu''s real body appeared.


    "The way of heaven, Hongjun?"


    "Pangu real body?"


    Ye Xuan was proud of the starry sky and burst into the air like heaven and earth. He looked around the world and a crazy smile appeared on his face.


    "Yuan Ling, it''s time for you to come, too?" Ye Xuan laughed wildly. Since he had come to a dead end, the yuan Ling must also appear.


    "Disciple, I''m here."


    Boom!


    A wisp of black fog floated in, followed by Lu Yadao. When the wisp of black fog dissipated, Zhen Yuanzi also appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "The ancestor of earth immortals, Zhenyuan immortal, my good master, you are really Yuanling." Ye Xuan smiled coldly and looked straight at Zhen Yuanzi.


    "You guessed?"


    Yuanling!


    No, it should be called zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi''s face was gloomy.


    "In those years, the separated body who pursued and killed you came to the earth fairy world. You told me by mistake that you exist in the earth fairy world as a ancestor, and how many of these three worlds can be called ancestors?"


    "The ancestor of the earth immortals, Zhenyuan immortal, master, you are really hidden."


    Ye Xuan smiled and continued: "of course, just this doubt can''t prove your identity, but when I combined with Xuannv, it was your zhenyuanzi who contributed to it, and it was you who went to Nuwa palace to propose marriage for me, so that there was the gratitude and resentment between Nuwa and me."


    "Go on, I want to know what else I have." Zhen Yuanzi said quietly.


    "I was almost killed by Yuanshi Tianzun, but Yuanling rescued me. You Zhen Yuanzi happened to be on the spot."


    "In the World War I, Yuanling appeared again, and your town Yuanzi was still on the side. These are doubts."


    "But it doesn''t prove that I''m yuan Ling." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head lightly.


    "In fact, I''ve always been suspicious, but I didn''t really determine your identity until you helped crape myrtle block Nu Wa''s blow."


    "How could a quasi Saint block Nu Wa''s attack, but you did it. It would be foolish for me to contact so many clues. If I didn''t know you were yuan Ling?" Ye Xuan laughed at himself.


    "Disciple, Yuanzi in my town has taught countless methods all his life. There are too many students in the three worlds, but only you are my most proud disciple."


    Zhen Yuanzi spoke in a low voice, with a touch of self mockery on his face and continued: "to tell you the truth, I have been happy and afraid for my teacher for more than 200000 years."


    "I''m glad that no one is as powerful as zhenyuanzi, even the demon ancestor Luo Xuan. I trained an invincible disciple in the three realms. Even the sage of the heavenly way was trampled under his feet, which made the will of the heavenly way extremely afraid of him."


    "But I''m also afraid. I''m afraid that everything I''ve done will fall short, and I''m even more afraid of dying in your hands one day."


    "Disciple, I watched you grow day by day, from a little boy to invincible in the three realms. This honor is not only your own, but also a teacher, but you and my teachers and disciples must come to an end after all."


    "But as a teacher, I''m proud to say that Yuanzi in my town is absolutely unparalleled in looking at the three worlds and even the chaotic world, because I have trained an earth shaking disciple."


    Zhen Yuanzi said a lot. He said everything in his heart. These words were hidden in his heart for a long time. Today, he can finally spit them out.


    "Yuanling, I still like to call you Yuanling, because zhenyuanzi is too strange." Ye Xuan looked directly at Zhen Yuanzi and continued: "without you Yuanling, there would be no Ye Xuan today. No matter whether I live or die today, you can afford me to call you a teacher."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Zhen Yuanzi laughed wildly and said, "well, it''s really my disciple. I didn''t mistake you as a teacher. Even if you fall into such a desperate situation, you still have no fear."


    "Disciple, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to kill you. I should be most proud to have you as a disciple."


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you and my disciples can only live. As a teacher, I can hurt killers today." Zhenyuanzi''s face gradually cooled down


    Boom!


    Immortal sutra was running in a roar, wisps of black fog were steaming on zhenyuanzi, and an unimaginable force was breaking out.


    Zhen Yuanzi is a quasi saint. He became a Taoist priest early. His cultivation is to surpass the sage of heaven. Although he is not as good as ye Xuan, the power burst out at the moment is also extremely frightening.


    "Ye Daoyou, go all the way."


    Lu Yadao shook with a roar, and a wisp of blue light rose into the sky. The innate Taoist light was disturbing the starry sky. It turned out that he was also an alternative Taoist.

 Chapter 1029

    "Ye Xuan, you killed the ancestor of our Witch family and almost wiped out our Witch family. Today you must die under Pangu''s real body." Pangu''s real body is indomitable, and his heavy body explodes into the starry sky, giving people a sense of being as heavy as heaven and earth.


    "I kill heretics for the way of heaven." The ancestor of Hongjun road sits on the starry sky, and the Heaven Road kills the sky and the earth.


    "Ye Xuan, you have today!"


    Boom!


    Two blue lights came from the depths of the starry sky. I saw the moral Tianzun and the Yuanshi Tianzun coming together. The sage killed the opportunity and locked it on Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, return my little sister''s life."


    At the other end of the starry sky, the three kings of the Terran family roared and poured out continuously.


    Three robberies are imminent, and the whole world is enemy.


    Pangu''s real body is in the East, Hongjun Daozu is on the top, zhenyuanzi and the land are in the south, the moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun are in the north, and the three human emperors are in the West.


    Death is inevitable.


    This is a fatal situation. No one can reverse it when looking at the three worlds. No one can save Ye Xuan''s life unless the great God Pangu came back from the dead.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He smiled wildly. There was no fear on his face. His eyes were gradually scarlet and ferocious.


    "OK, here we are. I''ll see how you kill me today." Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. He knew he would die today, but even if he died, he wouldn''t sit and wait to die.


    "Go to hell."


    Pangu''s real body punched through the stars. This is the flesh of Pangu''s great God. Although there is no cultivation in it, only the power of the flesh will surpass Ye Xuan.


    "Pangu real body? Let me see how good you are. " Ye Xuan roared ferociously and threw the same punch at Pangu''s real body.


    Bang!


    It broke the heaven and earth and exploded the stars. The two fists collided with each other. Pangu''s real body was directly blasted out, while ye Xuan was powerful and went crazy towards Pangu''s real body.


    Pangu''s real body is really strong, and his physical body surpasses Ye Xuan''s physical body, but Pangu''s real body does not have any cultivation, and ye Xuan is already in the seven robberies of heaven. The combination of cultivation and physical body directly makes Pangu''s real body decline.


    Dang Dang!


    Ye Xuan''s fists were like stars all over the sky. Batian Jedi bombarded Pangu''s real body, and beat Pangu''s real body back and forth. The loud sound of shaking the sky and breaking the earth was constantly coming.


    "Kill him."


    The three Terran emperors roared wildly, especially the emperor Fuxi, who was full of hatred. The terrible humanitarian force turned into order and came to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Do it!"


    Tao Te Tian Zun offered Tai Chi and fell towards Ye Xuan town. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty shook the Pangu flag and killed Ye Xuan.


    "Disciple, your great disaster has come. Give all your accomplishments as a teacher."


    Zhen Yuanzi turned into an immortal magic light, and the causal force that suppressed Ye Xuan rippled out and killed Ye Xuan.


    "Baby, please turn around."


    Taoist Lu Ya directly offered the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. As soon as the mouth of the blue treasure gourd bottle was opened, a immortal chopping light came at Ye Xuan.


    "Repression."


    Hongjun Daozu sat in the starry sky. He had completely turned into the will of heaven. A world destroying millstone came out and fell towards Ye Xuan town.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was sad and fierce. He encountered an unprecedented disaster, and his mouth was a roaring voice of heaven and earth.


    Dang!


    Ye Xuan smashed Lao Tzu''s Tai Chi diagram with one punch. Looking back, he took a picture of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The power of destroying all things smashed the two saints into the stars.


    The blood rained all over the sky, and the saints fell. The two heavenly saints couldn''t stop Ye Xuan''s blow, and were blown to pieces in the starry sky.


    But this is not over. Ye Xuan killed the two saints in one blow, but the order chain played by the three kings of the Terran has been wrapped around him and wants to wrap it in the stars.


    "Give it to me."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s arms vibrated, and the chain of order wrapped around him broke inch by inch. A huge palm covering the sky condensed out and shot down at the three kings of the Terran.


    Boom!


    The faces of the three Terran emperors changed greatly, and their breath condensed into a curtain of light. But under the palm of Ye Xuan, they were completely beaten and fragmented. The three Terran emperors were bloodthirsty and almost killed by Ye Xuan.


    Dang!


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked back. When his fist blew out, the chopping immortal throwing knife was turned into fragments by him, but his fist body was also cut into a huge crack, and a lot of blood stained his fist body red.


    Bang bang!


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. I saw that Zhen Yuanzi''s immortal skill had bombarded Ye Xuan. This skill had no effect on Ye Xuan, but the causal force contained in it completely suppressed him and directly hurt Ye Xuan.


    The so-called causal power is not cultivated by Zhen Yuanzi, but he is Ye Xuan''s master. Ye Xuan''s cultivation is thanks to Zhen Yuanzi, and the causal power to suppress Ye Xuan is generated. This is also the means by which Zhen Yuanzi can check and balance Ye Xuan.


    Dang!


    Pangu''s real body came with a blow, and ye Xuan was hit and staggered directly. His body showed terrible cracks, which also made Ye Xuan turn around and blow Pangu''s real body out.


    But this is only the beginning. Ye Xuan''s biggest crisis is coming at this moment. The world killing millstone condensed by Hongjun Daozu is falling towards him.


    Boom!


    The world killing millstone was rumbling, and ye Xuan was directly suppressed. The terrible power of heaven oppressed him and broke his flesh inch by inch in an instant, showing his flesh and bones.


    "Annihilate the war clothes!"


    Ye Xuan was bleeding all over. He was yelling wildly. The silence war clothes broke out a black thunder and smashed the world grinding plate. However, the silence war clothes also became dim and disappeared on Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Hongjun Daozu was so terrible that he could kill Ye Xuan alone. He pointed out the way of heaven, directly changed it into a size of 100000 Li, and fell towards Ye Xuan again.


    "I''m not willing!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and roared with despair in his eyes. He rushed up into the sky and his fists burst out violently, but the finger of Taoist Hongjun was so terrible that he directly suppressed Ye Xuan, which made his body broken and the whole person fell towards the earth fairy world.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan suddenly smashed into the vast land, but the one finger of the heavenly way of 100000 miles was also roaring down, and the town fell on him. The vast land fell into pieces, and ye Xuan''s body became flesh and blood blurred.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood essence spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. He was dripping with blood and completely lost his appearance. However, he was still rising against the sky and killing Hongjun Daozu crazily.


    Bang!


    Hongjun Daozu stepped on the sky and grabbed Ye Xuan with his five fingers. He kept suppressing Ye Xuan in the void with his huge palm in the sky.


    "Kill."


    Pangu''s real body was killed, and a punch ran through Ye Xuan''s chest and abdomen. The moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun came back from the resurrection, offering boundless great art to fall on Ye Xuan.


    The three kings of the human race were bleeding all over, but they still sacrificed the order chain around Ye Xuan. Only Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes twinkled, turned into a dark fog, and annihilated Ye Xuan. He wanted to swallow Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    Obviously, Zhen Yuanzi doesn''t want to occupy Ye Xuan''s flesh anymore, because ye Xuan will die today. He just wants to get Ye Xuan''s cultivation of seven robbers in heaven, which is also his real purpose.


    "Uh!"


    There is no doubt that ye Xuan will die when the disaster is imminent. He is crazy and roaring. He is not willing to fall between heaven and earth.


    However, the imprisonment of Hongjun Daozu, the bombardment of Pangu''s real body, the fall of several saints, and Zhen Yuanzi''s crazy swallowing of his cultivation, the invisible force of cause and effect made him unable to mobilize a trace of cultivation, and ye Xuan really came to a dead end.


    Tragic, extremely tragic.


    Ye Xuan suffered the most terrible death robbery in history. This is the horror of the three robberies. It will never give him a chance to live.

 Chapter 1030

    At this critical moment, a sword crossed the world, accompanied by a roar.


    "Kill!"


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    The four swords of killing immortals came across the starry sky, the vast array of killing immortals emerged, and the four most holy swords came.


    "No one can save him today."


    Pangu''s real body roared loudly. With one blow, he blew out the four immortal killing swords. What''s more, Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun smashed the immortal killing array.


    "Master, please accept mercy. I must advise him to abolish his cultivation and confine himself to the biyou palace forever. He will not be born from then on."


    The leader of Tongtian cult came across the starry sky. His face was pale and looked at the imprisoned Ye Xuan. The whole person bowed down at the feet of Hongjun Daozu and begged.


    "How dare you stop the teacher from killing heresy?" Yuanshen Tianzun shouted angrily.


    "Tongtian, you and I Sanqing are not only one, but also a saint of heaven. Don''t go with Ye Xuan." Lao Tzu scolded coldly.


    "Teacher, please give him a way to live, disciple, please."


    The leader of Tongtian cult kept kowtowing to Hongjun, because he knew that he could not save Ye Xuan at all. Only the great mercy of Taoist ancestor Hongjun could make ye Xuan live.


    "Ye Xuan goes against the sky and has already taken death. You should step back." Hongjun Daozu is ruthless and lustless. At the moment, he incarnates the will of heaven and won''t have any mercy on Ye Xuan at all.


    "The sky is full of stars and chaos."


    Roar broke the stars and the three realms shook. I saw that Buzhou Shenshan came across the stars. Thirty three heavenly courts roared repeatedly, and the two great arrays of heaven and earth covered hundreds of millions of miles of stars.


    "God, we have come to save you."


    "Live and die together, burn jade and stone."


    "Kill!"


    The thirty-three heavy heavenly courts came and directly laid into the two absolute arrays of heaven and earth. Jiutian Xuannv, who had not seen for a long time, looked sad and was commanding the two absolute arrays of heaven and earth to rescue Ye Xuan.


    "Broken!"


    Ziwei Tiandi''s face was cold. He photographed the sage''s great skill and wanted to save Ye Xuan, but Lu Ya Taoist also slapped it with one hand and directly turned the blow into dust and smoke.


    "You are looking for death for the remaining evils of Ye Xuan''s men."


    Pangu''s real body blew out, and the two absolute arrays of heaven and earth were smashed. I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals turned into blood fog and scattered it into the stars. Just because of this level of battle, it is not the heaven that can participate in the two absolute arrays of heaven and earth.


    "Uh... Ah!"


    The world killing millstone is suppressing Ye Xuan. Zhen Yuanzi is crazy swallowing his cultivation. At the moment, the leader of Tongtian cult and the 33rd heaven court come to help him, which makes Ye Xuan desperate.


    "Go, you all go."


    Ye Xuan screamed bitterly, because he knew that whether the leader of Tongtian sect or the thirty-three heavenly courts, they could not save themselves at all, but would put themselves into crisis.


    "Live and die together, burn jade and stone."


    Thirty three times the heaven roared bitterly. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with a look of despair. They knew they couldn''t save Ye Xuan, but even if they died today, they had to exhaust their last accomplishments. They couldn''t watch ye Xuan die between heaven and earth.


    "Ye Xuan, not only you will die today, but also the thirty-three heavenly courts you built. I want you to see them die in front of you." Pangu''s real body was ferocious and roared, and he rushed to kill the thirty-three heavy heaven.


    "Destroy your orthodoxy and make you immortal."


    Lao Tzu and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty roared, and they were also killed in the 33rd heaven. The three kings of the human race were seriously injured, but they also killed in the 33rd heaven with a ferocious face.


    "How dare you?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult roared loudly, and the four swords of killing immortals roared. Before the leader of Tongtian cult took action, Taoist Hongjun pointed out that the whole leader of Tongtian cult was imprisoned, and the four swords of killing immortals lost all their powers and fell down.


    "Heaven should be destroyed. You can''t do it." Hongjun Daozu followed his words.


    "Teacher!"


    The eyes of the leader of Tongtian cult were as red as blood. The whole person was unable to kneel down and roared bitterly in his mouth. Bang!


    One punch, just one punch.


    Pangu''s real body was too terrible. With one punch, the Buzhou mountain collapsed, the eight demon kings were shattered into a rain of blood, and the ten immortals were howling bitterly.


    "All die."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor shook the Pangu flag and fell down in the town. The thirty-three heavenly courts collapsed inch by inch. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun and other people shed blood in the starry sky.


    Bang!


    The ancestor of Styx turned into a bloody rain under the blow of the moral God, and dispersed in the starry sky with the wind.


    Poof!


    Although the three Terran emperors were seriously injured, they also had no solution to the heaven. They directly beat Kong Xuan and others all over with blood, and the sound of ferocious laughter came from their mouth.


    "Run away."


    Suddenly, the supreme old gentleman roared, and he turned into a light escape and walked down the world, because he never wanted to be destroyed with the heaven.


    "Heaven, it''s not that I Kunpeng is not loyal to you, but today is a doomed situation, and I Kunpeng doesn''t want to be buried with Tianting."


    The demon master Kunpeng screamed bitterly. He directly showed the body of Kunpeng, and disappeared into the heaven as soon as his wings vibrated.


    "You traitors?"


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen roared again and again, but they were also cracked by the aftermath of the blooming of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Obviously, if they continue like this, not only will the 33rd heaven be buried in the stars, but also all of them will be scared to death.


    "Ye Xuan, not only will you die today, but your orthodoxy will be buried with you." Pangu''s real body blew out with one punch, and the thirty-three heavy Tianting was blown to pieces. I don''t know how many Tianting members died under this blow.


    WOW!


    Jiutian Xuannv spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell on the ground. Pangu''s real body stepped on Jiutian Xuannv, as if to trample her to death on the spot.


    "I can''t live together, but I want to die together. If there is an afterlife, I want to love you again."


    Nine days Xuannu looked at Ye Xuan, who was suppressed in the starry sky. A line of clear tears appeared in her eyes, as if she wanted to remember ye Xuan''s face in her soul forever.


    "Crape myrtle, save her!"


    Ye Xuan roared bitterly, his eyes were already bleeding and tears, and there was a sound of resentment and roaring in his mouth. The cultivation of the seven robbers of the heavenly way was rumbling.


    Bang!


    Pangu''s real body stepped on the foot, and Jiutian Xuannv burst into a blood mist. The blood rain scattered in the starry sky made Ye Xuan dull on the spot.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Pangu''s real body laughed wildly. Although he didn''t kill Ye Xuan himself, he killed Jiutian Xuannv, which also eased the hatred in his heart.


    "Good brother, I...!"


    Ziwei Tiandi was pale. He knelt down heavily and had no face to see ye Xuan.


    "Ah!"


    "Why? Why didn''t you save her? "


    Ye Xuan''s mouth erupted into a bitter roar of hate heaven''s injustice, and his eyes stared at Ziwei Tiandi.


    "Crape myrtle, you did a good job." Zhen Yuanzi emerged.


    "Ye Xuan, my good disciple, I''ll tell you a truth you never know. Crape myrtle is not my disciple. He''s just a good Corpse I cut off, and it''s a chess piece I put beside you." Zhenyuanzi said in a deep voice.


    "Good brother, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to do this!"


    Ziwei emperor closed his eyes slowly. He was really just a chess piece and had always been controlled by Zhen Yuanzi. The reason why he didn''t want to become a saint was because he knew that he would also be used by Zhen Yuanzi after becoming a saint.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly. He laughed that he still didn''t have zhenyuanzi''s cunning. Up to now, zhenyuanzi still calculated.


    "It''s over. Everything is over. I''ll give up resistance." Zhen Yuanzi said with a long sigh.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die today." Pangu''s real body roared coldly.


    "Your legend is over." Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.


    "Ye Xuan, Nu Wa died because of you. Today I want you to pay for her life." Fu Xi roared loudly.

 Chapter 1031

    Heaven and earth are silent, and the starry sky is silent.


    The endless murders shrouded Ye Xuan, and the Hongjun Taoist ancestral plate sat on the starry sky and looked down on Ye Xuan mercilessly. The world killing grinding plate was rumbling and rolling, suppressing Ye Xuan in the starry sky.


    "Today is indeed the death of my Ye Xuan, but even if I die, I won''t make you feel better."


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked up. His eyes were scarlet and terrible. Black thunder flickered around him, and the annihilation war clothes emerged. The whole starry sky was violently shaking, and the annihilation grinding plate above his head was gradually cracking.


    Bang!


    The world killing millstone was blown to pieces. Ye Xuan slowly stood up and killed the black thunder interwoven by the war clothes, which broke his flesh.


    "It''s no use. Even if you can''t hurt the war clothes, you can''t control the power of extinction. You can''t get through this disaster." Zhen Yuanzi frowned..


    "Heaven and earth on earth."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan didn''t shoot at Zhen Yuanzi and others. He suddenly hit out a black ball. He saw a door appear and instantly inhale the broken 33 heavy heaven.


    "Run away and never come back."


    Ye Xuan smiled sadly. The power of time and space broke a space. He suddenly broke the human world into the space crack.


    "No, sir."


    "Heaven?"


    "We''re not going."


    The remnants of the 33rd heaven are howling bitterly, but they have been exiled by Ye Xuan. In the endless void, the space crack closes instantly, and makes the human world disappear in the starry sky.


    "You have refined the world?"


    Zhen Yuanzi was stunned, but it was too late to stop him.


    Banished the human world and the thirty-three heavy heaven into the endless void, ye Xuan was silent, and the smell of terror gradually weakened.


    Some people may ask, why didn''t Ye Xuan escape together?


    The reason is very simple, because he was locked by Hongjun Daozu. Even if he fled into the world with 33chong Tianting, he can lock his position, which is of no help. On the contrary, it will harm 33chong Tianting.


    "Yuan Ling, the cause of the past and the fruit of today, you have given me all my accomplishments. Today, ye Xuan will pay you back. Since then, you, my teachers and disciples don''t owe each other."


    "Rob fairies!"


    Ye Xuan screamed sadly, and the art of robbing immortals was launched. His whole body turned into a black fog to cover Zhen Yuanzi, which also made Zhen Yuanzi happy and crazy began to absorb Ye Xuan''s accomplishments.


    The so-called magic robbery can not only devour other people''s accomplishments, but also let others devour their own accomplishments.


    Since he Ye Xuan owes yuan Ling the cause and effect, he will repay it today. From then on, he doesn''t owe yuan Ling.


    "Stop him."


    As soon as Hongjun Daozu''s face changed, he took a slap at Ye Xuan and Zhen Yuanzi, but it was too late. Zhen Yuanzi originally practiced the immortal Sutra, which had the same origin with Ye Xuan. In an instant, he absorbed all ye Xuan''s accomplishments, and an extremely terrible momentum erupted.


    Bang!


    Zhen Yuanzi raised his hand to play a great art of splitting the sky, which can offset the blow of Hongjun Daozu. The whole person withdrew hundreds of millions of miles away and looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes.


    "For... Why?" Zhenyuanzi trembled and puzzled, and there was a terrible wave in his mind.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan''s body was condensing out. His whole body was half kneeling in the starry sky, and his cultivation was completely dispersed. Only the force of time and space supported him, and he didn''t fall down, and his silent battle clothes disappeared again.


    "It''s not a pity for a clown to die."


    Pangu''s real body punched and directly penetrated Ye Xuan''s chest. Without the support of the cultivation of heaven''s seven robbers, his body could not bear the blow of Pangu''s real body.


    Cough! Cough!


    Ye Xuan coughed up blood constantly in his mouth, but a sad smile appeared on his face. At the moment, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Even if Hongjun Daozu didn''t kill him, he would die between heaven and earth.


    "You all want me to die. You finally succeed, but before I die, I will give you a big gift."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan coughed up blood constantly, and the delicious laughter became more and more tragic. The power of time and space lingered around him, which was also his last power.


    Boom!


    Time is freezing, space is freezing, ye Xuan is kneeling in the starry sky, his eyebrows are shining, and a space-time seedling is floating out of his eyebrows.


    Wow, wow!


    The space-time seedlings swayed in the starry sky. Originally, they were only three inches in size, but they grew strangely and crazily until they turned into giant trees across the boundless starry sky.


    Under the sacred tree of time and space, ye Xuan sat cross legged.


    His face was very calm without any waves, but the sound of chanting scriptures came from all over the world, and ye Xuan was shrouded by the power of time and space.


    "Through the boundless universe, condensed the dark yellow of heaven and earth, shuttled between the past and the future, the long river of years existing in eternal time and space, I call you with my life..."


    Boom!


    The sacred tree of time and space was shaking, and ye Xuan''s flesh and blood were gradually disappearing. His whole person turned into a dead bone. There was no vitality anymore. He really fell between heaven and earth.


    Although Ye Xuan fell, the space-time tree above his head was wildly swaying, and the endless power of space-time spread out, which made the sound of waves rushing from the stars outside the thirty-three days.


    Wow, wow!


    It has broken the ancient and modern world and reversed the long river of years. An illusory figure is moving from the future to the present world against the long river of years!


    The waves of years are surging under his feet, and the stars are fading all over the sky. Only this figure has become the brightest star in the world.


    "Hey!"


    "Robbery is not robbery, criticism is not criticism. Leave a sigh in the air forever!"


    Heaven and earth are sad and lonely forever. This figure came to this world against the long river of years. His body is vague, but he stands in front of Ye Xuan''s dead bone and is silent.


    Xiao Suo, lonely, sad, and an unspeakable loneliness. He silently looked at Ye Xuan''s withered bones, and only a long sigh came from his mouth.


    "You say you want to change the future and break the shackles of fate, but I''m disappearing in the future. This robbery is not only yours, but also mine!"


    "Time and space are unpredictable and years are ruthless. This robbery was originally to kill the halberd to help you through, but why did it become like this?" Empty shadow sighs solitude.


    "You... Who are you?" The Terran three emperors angrily denounced in horror.


    Heaven and earth are solemn and silent. Time and space of the whole three worlds are stagnant, but it does not affect 33 stars outside sky.


    "Who am I?"


    The virtual shadow turned slowly, his body gradually solidified, and a familiar face appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    The Terran three emperors roared in horror. Not only the Terran three emperors, but also Hongjun Daozu sitting on the starry sky trembled at the extreme. The will of heaven disappeared at the moment, as if because of this person''s appearance, even the will of heaven were extremely afraid.


    "Reversing the long river of years and breaking the ancient and modern world, I move from the future to this world in order to bury myself in this world." The shadow whispered softly.


    "Go to hell."


    The three kings of the Terran trembled and roared, sacrificed the great art of humanity, and came to the virtual shadow.


    Buzz!


    The black shadow was silent, but the Terran three emperors mysteriously turned into pieces and dissipated in the starry sky, and the great art of humanity that hit him turned into nothing.


    "Tao... Tao friends come from the future?"


    Hongjun Daozu looked pale and trembled in his body and mind. Just because the long river of surging years gave him an extreme terror, he just looked at the black shadow and felt that his holy heart was shaking violently, as if the other party could kill him with one look.


    Unfortunately, the black virtual shadow didn''t answer. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Hongjun Daozu, but silently looked at Ye Xuan''s withered bones.


    "I don''t have much time. It stares at me in the long river of years. Whether you can break and then stand depends on yourself." The black shadow sighed.


    Boom!


    A bronze ancient coffin appeared. The black virtual shadow gently placed Ye Xuan''s dead bones in the bronze ancient coffin, and then waved with a big hand. The bronze ancient coffin loaded Ye Xuan''s dead bones fell towards the lower boundary, and then disappeared strangely.


    "I went to this world in the future and buried you in this world. This period of time has been changed by you, and I will no longer exist in the future." The black shadow sighed softly.


    Wow, wow!


    The long river of years is gradually illusory, and a pair of eternal fierce pupils manifest in the long river of years. With an eternal ferocious roar, the black virtual shadow is broken and disappeared, and the thirty-three heavy sky is gradually restored to Qingming.


    Robbery is not robbery, blame is not blame. Leave a sigh in the air forever. Dreams are not dreams, flowers are not flowers. How many people are still in the long river of years!


    There was a sad sound from the world of heaven, and the long river of years dissipated. Only Hongjun Daozu and others trembled and were completely shocked by this strange thing.

 Chapter 1032

    In an ancient hurry, the vicissitudes of life.


    Time is the most ruthless. It can erase all heartache and forget all the past. Burying the past in the dust of years is enough to make the world forget the distant and unknown past.


    Time flies, the white horse passes through the gap, and the tide of years rushes down according to the eternal law, burying the past and covering up the dusty history.


    Therefore, the old legend, the general history of heaven and earth:


    Heaven and earth were originally divided into three realms, but a broken war opened three million years ago. The heaven and earth of the three realms were fragmented. Taoist Hongjun used boundless magic to unify the three realms into a wasteland.


    Two million nine hundred ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years have passed since the first World War, and three million years will be completed in another year!


    No one knows what happened three million years ago, and no one knows why the war of destruction began.


    That era seemed to have become a fault. There was no history of 3 million years ago recorded in any ancient books between heaven and earth, as if the era of the wasteland was only 3 million years. Everything about 3 million years ago has become a taboo.


    It''s a splendid and extremely prosperous time, and it''s also an unprecedented prosperous time in ancient and modern times!


    Over the past three million years, the boundless world is vast, and the aura between heaven and earth is boundless. In these three million years, there have been people who can be called evil spirits against the sky!


    There is a peerless demon emperor rising against the sky. He can be called the strongest person of the demon family in ancient and modern times. He is proud of the world with a chaotic clock and is respected as the great emperor of the demon family.


    The immortal court is proud to be in charge of the immortals, and all things that the Lord of the immortal court passes are subject to.


    Moreover, the emperor of the Wu family took the stars and the moon and led the Wu family to dominate between heaven and earth, which can be called the supreme of heaven and earth.


    There is also an unparalleled ghost emperor who controls the six samsara. The ghosts of all things listen to him and watch the flood and famine all over the world. No one dares to compete with him.


    A hundred flowers bloom and thousands of roads contend, which has written a bright and boundless prosperous era for the wasteland.


    There is a rising star of the demon family rising against the sky. He can be called the person with the strongest qualification of the demon family in ancient and modern times. He has cultivated the demon emperor battle body. He has been the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian since he was born, and it took only ten thousand years to step into the quasi holy land, which shocked the Honghuang creatures!


    There are also two major stars in the Xianting, known as the Taiyin fairy and the sun star. When they came to the world, they bloomed the power of the Taiyin sun, and also entered the quasi Saint at the age of ten thousand years!


    There are also devils born under the throne of the unparalleled ghost emperor. He is born to know the way of netherworld reincarnation. He can break people into the six paths of reincarnation between the opening and closing of his eyes. No one knows his terrible cultivation.


    Moreover, the prince of the witch family achieved the body of the ancient witch. When he was born, he was blessed by the twelve ancestors of the witch. He has a thorough cultivation, which can definitely be called the favored son of heaven.


    Time is in a hurry, three million years.


    Buried the past, cut off the era, no one knows the history of three million years ago, and no one cares about the past.


    During these three million years, talented people of all ethnic groups have emerged in large numbers. They have fought endlessly and won or lost each other. They all want to become the Lord of the wasteland.


    Unfortunately, no one can crush the world, and no one can unify the flood and famine.


    Moreover, the masters of several major forces are striving for the holy throne, because after three million years, there is only the last holy throne left in heaven and earth.


    The sage of Sanqing is high, the crape myrtle emperor lives in seclusion outside the sky, and the sage of the later earth is the highest of the witch family. According to the legend, the last holy throne is still hanging in the air. The greatest wish of the leaders of all forces is to become this last heavenly sage.


    General history of the great wilderness!


    It is a record of major events in the history of the flood and famine. It is compiled into a volume by all ethnic groups!


    What makes the world strange is that there is only a history of less than 3 million years in this general history, and the history before 3 million years ago is just a record. It only records that it was a great disaster, and there is no record, as if there was something that can not be told to the world three million years ago!


    More archaeological immortals want to pursue the distant past. Unfortunately, although they find clues, they never go out, as if they have got a truth they can''t accept.


    Thirty three heavenly courts, immortal Lord Ye Xuan!


    This sentence has long been buried in the dust of years, as if it had been deliberately wiped out by intentional people, so that everything about ye Xuan is not obvious in the world, let alone known by all souls.


    Although three million years have passed, some ancient immortals still can''t forget the dark and turbulent era, and the taboo wordless name is deeply engraved in their minds.


    Unfortunately, they dare not speak up, and they dare not mention it, because if they say that person''s name and say that dusty history, they themselves will suffer unimaginable disaster.


    Because that person''s name is a taboo among taboos. If anyone dares to let this name appear, it also means that his life has come to an end.


    Once, Tianjiao of the demon family was favored. He sought advice from his ancestors on the history of 3 million years ago by virtue of being spoiled by the ancestors of the demon family.


    But when he asked this question, the ancestor of the demon family''s face changed wildly, and there was more fear in his eyes. He angrily denounced the children of future generations and abolished their cultivation to warn future generations that they should never mention the history of 3 million years ago!


    This is not only the taboo of the demon family, but also that of all major forces. This kind of thing continues to happen among all ethnic groups. I don''t know how many disciples of all ethnic groups have been severely punished, which finally makes future generations of all ethnic groups dare not ask again.


    With the passage of time, the history of three million years ago has become a taboo in the wasteland, and no one cares about the past!


    ¡­¡­


    A desolate mountain, a raised grave, three-day old trees block out the sky and the sun, and the sound of birds singing is heard all the time. Several fallen green leaves fall on the grave with the wind. A gust of breeze blows slowly, blowing the fallen leaves on the grave far away.


    A solitary grave has no tombstone and no one worships it. It stands alone in this unknown hill. It has experienced the baptism of years, and no one cares who the dead bones in the grave were.


    Click - click - click.


    The soil on the tomb is loosening, and then slowly cracking. A bronze ancient coffin is presented. The bronze ancient coffin is full of the vicissitudes of years, and the simple lines are engraved on the bronze ancient coffin.


    Boom!


    A dull opening sound came slowly. I saw the coffin cover being moved inch by inch, and a white arm slowly stretched out from the bronze ancient coffin!


    WOW!


    The Loess on the coffin cover was constantly falling, one arm was all exposed, and a slender figure staggered and stood up from the bronze ancient coffin.


    He had no inch shoes, his hair was as white as snow, and his eyes were full of confusion. He looked at the world in front of him. With a gust of breeze, his silver white hair rippled in the wind!

 Chapter 1033

    His eyes were blankly and slightly dull. With the appearance of this person, the heaven and earth suddenly stood still. Originally, the sound of insects and birds could be heard, but now it was suddenly silent. Even the vegetation swaying in the wind seemed to be fixed!


    "Who am I?" The man whispered in confusion.


    He! Slowly close your eyes, the whole person is like a weathered rock. He didn''t open his eyes for three days and nights, as if he was recalling the dusty past.


    "Through the boundless universe, condensed the dark yellow of heaven and earth, and lost my soul, I buried myself myself?"


    The man slowly opened his eyes, and the confusion at the bottom of his eyes disappeared. A ray of chaotic light twinkled in his eyes. There was a desolate and sad color between the opening and closing of his eyes, but an invisible oppressive force slowly bloomed around him, and even the world was still.


    "Who am I? I''m Ye Xuan! I am the Ye Xuan who never says die to fight the way of heaven. I am the Ye Xuan who never dies when three robbers are coming! " Ye Xuan talked to himself about the vicissitudes of life, and his eyes gradually recovered their aura.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Boom.


    The vast sky was thundered to the world, and the earth in all directions collapsed inch by inch. Ye Xuan looked up to the sky and laughed bitterly. The vicissitudes of life and sad laughter was turbulent.


    "Don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand. It turns out that this is the true meaning of immortal Sutra!" Ye Xuan said to himself sadly, and the whole person was silent.


    What is immortality?


    The true meaning of the so-called immortal sutra was not understood by Ye Xuan until three million years later.


    He finally realized everything. Only survival from death is the most rebellious place. He buried his disaster and himself.


    Boom!


    A space-time sapling twinkled in the center of his eyebrows, and strands of black ripples spread towards the sky and the earth. The cultivation of the seven robbers of the heavenly way overflowed faintly, and the surrounding space-time collapsed inch by inch.


    "Even though I''ve experienced death, I''m still immortal. I''ve broken the eternal cycle, and I''m still immortal!"


    "I am still me, but where is the dead now?"


    Ye Xuan whispered sadly. A desolate color crossed his face. He looked at the world from afar and could no longer feel the familiar atmosphere. This wasteland made him feel extremely strange.


    Break and stand, break and then stand, shed cocoons and turn into butterflies, and regain a new life.


    In the World War I three million years ago, he summoned the long river of years with his own life and buried him in the future.


    The war was too fierce. He had reached a dead end in that war. Xuannv died in that war. Thirty three times the heavenly court was beaten and maimed, and he was exiled into the endless void. Only then could he escape.


    In that war, he returned his accomplishments to Yuan Ling, completely cutting off the cause and effect between him and Yuan Ling. After three million years, he regained his life and finally understood the ultimate meaning of the immortal Sutra.


    Three million years of precipitation, from life and death, to death and hope for life, he struggled between life and death, and that immortal will never die.


    In the dark, ye Xuan finally realized the ultimate meaning of the immortal Sutra. The so-called cultivation is only a form of strength, not his real foundation. The so-called disaster is just many causes and effects planted by him in the past.


    Although he returned all his accomplishments to Yuanling, the disaster he endured was not false at all. His dead bones bred bleeding flesh again. All his lost accomplishments recovered from three million, and went straight to the eighth robbery of the heavenly way.


    Moreover, three million years later, the seed of time and space has grown into a small tree. In that year, he buried not only himself, but also the power of time and space he cultivated hard.


    Over the past three million years, his cultivation and his power of time and space have grown to an extremely terrible level, and he is already at the top of the seven robberies of heaven.


    To put it bluntly, even if Hongjun Daozu stood in front of him, it was difficult to predict the outcome between them. If ye Xuan stepped into the eight robberies of heaven, even if Hongjun Daozu had the will of heaven, he would not be ye Xuan''s opponent and could only be suppressed by Ye Xuan.


    Reshaping the flesh is better than the past. After three million years, he always remembers the distant past, and the memory in his mind is surging towards him.


    However, although Ye Xuan came back to life three million years later and his cultivation was close to the eight disasters of heaven, he was not happy because he was not familiar with people and things, and he was the only one in the vast world.


    "The sea is shifting, the years are changing, and three million years have passed. Who else will remember me, ye Xuan?" Ye Xuan muttered to himself.


    Lonely, bleak, with a touch of sadness, he looked at the world in front of him faintly, and a smile of self mockery came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The old friends are gone, and the dusty past is buried in the dust of the years, but some things ye Xuan has not forgotten, and some revenge he must repay.


    "Three million years of time cut off the past, and the passage of three million years can''t destroy the cause and effect. Let me ye Xuan take a look at what the world will be like today, three million years later!"


    There is no heaven and earth, and there is nothing to show. When ye Xuan steps out, all the heaven and earth will be destroyed. If Hongjun Daozu sees this means, he will be shocked to the extreme, because even he can''t catch the track of Ye Xuan''s departure.


    ¡­¡­


    After stepping through the mountains and rivers and the vast ocean, ye Xuan came all the way to see the wasteland.


    The 33rd heaven court no longer exists, the ancient demon court disappeared, and even the hell house that controls the six samsara disappeared. This is not only a wasteland with thousands of competing roads, but also a wasteland with all ethnic groups competing for hegemony.


    With the changes of years, mountains and rivers move, all familiar people and things are also buried in the dust of history. Ye Xuan seems to turn into a mortal and walk in the wasteland. There is no breath around him, and he sees this strange world in his eyes.


    He once walked alone in the downtown, enjoyed flowers in the desert, roared in the vast sea, and sang wine with mortals!


    He was drunk, he went away sadly, and he felt very strange when he looked at the whole barren land.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyunxian city.


    A wine shop, a square table, a pot of spirits, a wine glass!


    WOW!


    The liquor was poured into the cup and ye Xuan drank it all at once. Although it was only a mortal thing, he liked the burning feeling of the liquor in his throat. He was slowly closing his eyes, as if searching for the memory hidden in the depths of his mind!


    After drinking liquor cup by cup into his stomach, ye Xuan''s eyes were a little intoxicated, and a lot of wine gas filled his body. It was not that the liquor was intoxicating, but that he just wanted to empty himself and recall some people he missed and things in the past.


    "Hey, did you hear? Tianjiao of all ethnic groups gathered in Buzhou mountain to decide who was the first person of the flood and famine youth generation! "


    "Cut! It''s said that these Tianjiao have unique talents and are valued by the ancestors of all ethnic groups. This event is unprecedented. "


    "Hey, hey, you don''t understand. I know a big secret."


    A warm conversation was heard in the corner of the wine shop, and several immortals were whispering.

 Chapter 1034

    "What secret?" One of the immortals said differently.


    "It is said that there is the last ray of Hongmeng purple gas in Buzhou holy mountain, which was buried by Hongjun Daozu in Buzhou holy mountain. If anyone can get this ray of Hongmeng purple gas, he can become a saint of heaven."


    "Heavenly sage?"


    WOW!


    Although the voices of several immortals were not loud, they were all immortals in the wine shop. Naturally, they could hear their conversation, and there was an uproar in their mouth.


    "This Taoist friend, what you said is true?" A demon friar spoke in surprise, which attracted people from the wine shop to look at these immortals one after another.


    "Of course it''s true. Now it''s all over the city. This grand event seems to be a competition among the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, but it''s actually just an excuse. The real purpose is to find Hongmeng Ziqi."


    "But we are all little friars who have not become immortals. This grand event has nothing to do with us. I don''t know who can find Hongmeng purple Qi and become the last saint of heaven."


    "Heaven''s way saints suppress ancient and modern times. That''s the supreme figure. I think the Lord of Xianting is the most promising to become a saint."


    "I don''t think so. The unparalleled ghost emperor should be the most promising."


    "Forget it, this last holy throne must be the emperor of the Wu family. Who can compete with the emperor of the Wu family?"


    A large number of comments came, which immediately made the whole wine shop very noisy.


    "Bah!"


    "How dare they call themselves invincible?"


    Suddenly!


    An old friar stood up. He was full of wine and his face was red. It was obvious that his words had just spit out from his mouth.


    "Oh, isn''t this friar Lin? Don''t you stay closed every day and study the ancient history of the great wilderness? What''s the matter today? How dare you be so disrespectful to the heads of all ethnic groups?"


    "Good! It''s easy for you to slander the Lord of the fairy court, but can you question the great emperor of our demon family? " The demon family shouted angrily!


    "You are an old fellow. You are so weak and silent that you are crazy about drinking today. Please get out of here."


    The shopkeeper of the wine shop came quickly, winked at the old man, and then quickly apologized to the friars of all ethnic groups in the wine shop and said, "please don''t have the same experience with this wine madman. I''ll drive him out now."


    Tianyun immortal city is a holy land for cultivation. There are all kinds of cultivators who have not become immortals here. There is no mortal at all. Friar Lin''s nonsense naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of friars of all nationalities.


    Now!


    Friar Lin suddenly woke up, and his wine strength dissipated. He felt a lot of bad eyes. He knew he had caused great trouble. He quickly made an apology to several friars of all nationalities, and then walked quickly to the door.


    "Wait a minute, you old man is boastful. You must give me an explanation today, or... Hum." A witch friar made a vicious noise. Obviously, he wanted to tease the old man with the strength of wine!


    "You..."


    Looking at several people, he didn''t let go of his meaning. Friar Lin''s face was red. Although he was called the great friar, it was actually just a satire on him. He lived in tianyunxian city for hundreds of years. In addition to loving to study the ancient history of flood and famine, he was only a child of cultivation. Naturally, he was often looked down upon by people.


    "Well, don''t you want an explanation? Today, even if I don''t want this life, I''ll tell you who is the real invincible. "


    As the saying goes, clay figurines still have three points of anger. Friar Lin''s pent up mood for many years broke out at this moment, which also stunned the friars of all nationalities in the wine shop.


    "Immortal Ye Xuan, have you ever heard of it?" The old man roared loudly without waiting for the reaction of the people in the wine shop.


    "What immortal God? Old man, are you confused? " Hearing these four words for the first time, a friar made a voice of doubt.


    "What, ye Xuan? I''ve never heard of you. What''s the old man talking nonsense? " Several monks frowned and shouted coldly.


    At this moment, friar Lin also broke the jar and burst into anger: "three million years ago, there was no so-called wasteland. The whole heaven and earth was divided into three realms, and there were originally seven heavenly saints between heaven and earth, but that disaster destroyed the immortal God ye Xuan, killed the two Saints in the west, and fought against the stars with the real body of Hongjun Taoist ancestor Pangu."


    "The collapse of the three realms in that war has created today''s wasteland. If anyone in this world can suppress the invincibility of ancient and modern times, it is only the legendary immortal God ye Xuan."


    Friar Lin was angry. He pointed to the blue sky and said, "look at the stars outside that day. Why is there a big array guarding the sky?


    Because the broken war three million years ago has fragmented the outer star sky. Up to now, it is still full of the terrorist power left over by the immortal God. If it pours down, the whole wasteland will suffer a great disaster. "


    Quiet! silent! Extreme silence!


    When friar Lin finished his words angrily, an invisible terror spread in the wine shop, and the faces of those friars of all ethnic groups were extremely pale!


    Although they don''t know such secret news, they know that the destruction of the great disaster three million years ago is a taboo among taboos. As long as there is a touch, it will lead to death. If they knew the result, how dare they embarrass friar Lin?


    "This... Friar Lin is familiar with the ancient history of the great wilderness, and his words are only afraid..." a friar trembled, and there was a great fear in the bottom of his eyes!


    "Shut up! Mr. Lin drank too much. Did you drink too much? This is just a joke played by the old man with us. Why don''t you apologize to the old man Lin quickly? " The witch friar was terrified and scolded the friar loudly.


    "Don''t spread the news today, otherwise we will all be killed." Someone lowered his voice and hurriedly reminded everyone of the wine shop that the whole wine shop was terrible for a moment.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    The void is changing, the blade is across, a head is separated from the demon monk, and a lot of blood is sprayed from his neck, which also causes the scream of the people in the tavern!


    "If you break the taboo, you should be punished. All the people in this wine shop today have to die!" Murderous words sounded in the tavern, and Da Luo Xianguang appeared in the tavern and killed the people!


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan sat alone in front of the window, and a wisp of knife came towards him, which also made his eyes without waves. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, the space and time of heaven and earth suddenly condensed.


    "Bang!"


    The void vibrated and his body fell. I saw a half hundred old man fall to the ground. Obviously, the Da Luo magic just now was sent by this man.


    "Who? Who dares to intervene in Xianting law enforcement? "


    "Step - step - step!"


    If the auspicious clouds in the nine days were passing by, like the clouds and fog surging around the mountain, ye Xuan walked to this man. He said in a low voice: "you are also Da Luo Xiuwei. Why should you kill these monks who have not become immortals?"


    It was quiet and peaceful, not stained with smoke and dust. Ye Xuan''s voice was very light, not to mention the slightest momentum, but an extremely terrible feeling rose in the bottom of the heart of the great Luo Jinxian. It also let him know that the man in black must have unimaginable accomplishments and may be a terrible quasi saint.


    However, he did not show any fear. The light of the great Luo immortal diffused out, and the Yin Ji said to Ye Xuan: "no matter where you are, you must die if you touch the taboo. This is a taboo jointly set by all ethnic groups. Today you killed me here, and you can''t escape from Tianyun immortal city!"


    Hearing this man''s words, ye Xuan whispered, "taboos of all ethnic groups?"


    "For three million years, when I woke up from my deep sleep, my Ye Xuan became a taboo?" Ye Xuan laughed at himself.


    Although Ye Xuan''s words were light, they clearly fell into the ears of the great Luo Jinxian. He was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.

 Chapter 1035

    This person is the immortal inspector of Xianting and the law enforcer who patrols the Tianyun immortal city. His duty is to monitor the city. If someone mentions something of 3 million years, he will personally kill those who violate the taboo.


    Not only Tianyun immortal city, but also other places. This is also the rule set by all ethnic groups and observed by all ethnic groups.


    Although the immortal patrolling official didn''t know the history of three million years ago, he killed many people who violated taboos. He knew the words "immortal Lord Ye Xuan".


    He was also very curious about why these words made all ethnic groups so afraid, and why they were listed as taboos and untouchable?


    But his duty, moreover, was filled with great terror, and he dared not go further.


    But now the man standing in front of him calls himself Ye Xuan and says he has slept for three million years. Is he the legendary immortal God?


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the immortal patrolling officer to come back from his thoughts, ye Xuan whispered: "the so-called taboo is just someone deliberately trying to erase the history of that existence. They are just some mortal friars. Leave now and don''t embarrass them."


    With a flick of his fingers, time and space changed suddenly. He saw that the sky patrolling immortal official disappeared in his horror. After all this, ye Xuan also walked outside the wine shop!


    "This... Elder... You... Are you really...?"


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan, friar Lin shuddered behind him, and his eyes showed an extremely warm color.


    Ye Xuan''s footsteps stagnated. He slowly turned around and looked at Lin Da Shi and said, "maybe I''m the person you think in your heart. Thank you for correcting my name."


    Ye Xuan turned quietly. His body was illusory and ethereal, and had disappeared in the eyes of friar Lin.


    Bang!


    Friar Lin sat down on the ground, his eyes wide open, as if he had lost his soul, because he was very sure that this man was the legendary taboo.


    "Ye... Ye Tianzun... Where are you going?" Friar Lin shouted in panic.


    "Buzhou mountain is the site of Tianting. There are the souls of Tianting who died for me in the past. They are buried there and should not be disturbed by outsiders."


    Ye Xuan''s voice floated in friar Lin''s ear, and a golden pill quietly fell into friar Lin''s hand.


    "Nine turn golden elixir?"


    Although friar Lin''s accomplishments were weak, he knew the ancient history of the great wilderness. Looking at the golden elixir in his hand, he was stunned on the spot.


    It is said that the nine turn golden elixir is the most precious treasure in heaven and earth. If the immortal takes it, he can become an immortal immediately. Friar Lin''s soul is shaking by the nine turn golden elixir in his hand.


    "It''s him, it''s really him. The people who have disappeared for three million years appear again!" Friar Lin shuddered and spoke, and the whole man was very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    No, Zhoushan!


    It is vast and towering, towering into the sky clouds, but the sacred mountain is dilapidated and completely lost its shape. The collapsed mountains are continuous, and the huge peak inserted into the sky clouds is divided into two parts.


    After the destruction of the first world war three million years ago, Buzhou mountain has long been devastated. It is no longer boundless and has completely become a desolate and dilapidated place.


    Here are the bones of the Tianting people, and here are their souls. Every midnight, Buzhou mountain will send out the mourning and crying of the shaking Tianyu. The sad and eternal crying is frightening.


    Moreover, the Buzhou mountain is extremely strange. No matter what you do, even if the quasi Saint enters the Buzhou mountain, he will lose his ability to resist the sky. He can only walk in the mountain like a mortal. It''s like a force oppressing all spirits. It can be called an extremely strange place.


    Not at the foot of the mountain.


    A large number of figures are moving towards the mountains along the dilapidated mountain roads. Colorful ancient chariots come across the sky, and golden Royal chariots rumble. Extremely terrible powers bloom in this world.


    But no matter who comes, they must descend from the air, and then walk into the Buzhou mountain like mortals.


    Walking alone, ye Xuan was in black and his snow-white hair was scattered behind his head. He was like a mortal walking alone in the mountains, and such a scene also attracted the attention of people of all ethnic groups.


    No him!


    This Buzhou grand meeting is organized by all ethnic groups. All the people who come are great powers in heaven and earth. It is said that the leaders of several major forces will also come in person. Those who can enter Buzhou mountain have the lowest cultivation and are immortal. Ye Xuan has no breath all over his body. It is obvious that he is a mortal. How can he not attract the attention of the public?


    What a pity!


    Although Ye Xuan walked alone, he didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. Some immortals were curious about him and wanted to ask him.


    Just came to Ye Xuan''s body, but ye Xuan disappeared. Such a strange thing also shocked some people. They knew that the mysterious man must be a quasi saint. They saw him and others.


    The mountain is like a knife, and the trees are intricate and lush. The dilapidated Buzhou mountain has no path to the top of the mountain at all, but with the arrival of Ye Xuan, the desolate atmosphere of Buzhou mountain becomes more and more strong.


    "Tianzun... Tianzun... Tianzun!"


    The whole Buzhou mountain is crying bitterly, which is the mark left by the immortal soul.


    It seems that in the distant past, they have always called someone like this, and they are waiting for that person''s return.


    When the body is buried, the soul also dies, but the immortal will always floats in the Buzhou mountain. Even if the soul dies, their immortal spirit is always branded in the Buzhou mountain.


    "Vicissitudes of life, time flies, I''m back, but where are you?"


    Ye Xuan sighed desolately. He seemed to see the people of Tianting fighting in the past, and saw those familiar figures buried in Buzhou mountain.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, a cry of pain came from a mountain wall. I saw a young girl fall from the mountain wall. As she fell onto the mountain, it also caused the ridicule of people of all ethnic groups.


    "Little doll! You''re just a fairy cultivation. Do you want to participate in such a grand event? I think you''d better go back wherever you come from! " Some people in Xianting teased.


    "Hum! The demon family is weak. It seems that this girl is nothing but immortal cultivation. Our children have been promoted to Taiyi at her age. Some big witches disdain to speak.


    "I''m really ashamed of the demon clan. Who is your master? How could you come here alone? " A big Luo demon king blushed and scolded the girl.


    "My master was killed by villains... Qingxuan just wanted to go to the top of the mountain and worship the demon emperor as his teacher... Avenge... For his old man..." the demon girl''s eyes were red, and the water mist appeared, and her words choked.


    As the girl''s words rang out, all nationalities were stunned, then laughed wildly, and looked at the girl with an ironic look.


    "Ignorant demon! The demon emperor will not accept you as an apprentice. If you don''t retreat quickly, don''t discredit our family. " The big Luo demon king reprimanded and made the girl cry.


    "The vicissitudes of life, the stubble of time, a flower withers and a flower blooms. I think this must be the cause and effect in the world!"


    I don''t know when!


    Ye Xuan quietly appeared beside the girl. He looked at the girl crying in front of him, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    "This... Big brother, you..."


    The demon girl was helped up by Ye Xuan. She dried her tears and looked puzzled at Ye Xuan!


    "Your... Name is Qingxuan?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    When Gu Qingxuan and ye Xuan''s eyes looked at each other, she was stunned on the spot. She only felt that ye Xuan''s eyes seemed to be all inclusive, better to see the vicissitudes of the world, as if she was facing not a person, but the universe!


    Looking at Gu Qingxuan''s dull face, ye Xuan nodded slowly, but his eyes were slightly erratic. The long memory echoed in his mind for a long time!.


    "There are always two similar flowers in the world. One withers and the other blooms. Is Gu Xiaoxiao really you?" Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Big brother! What are you talking about? " Gu Qingxuan finally returned to his mind and looked at Ye Xuan with some fear.


    Ye Xuan took back his thoughts. He stroked the girl''s bun. Such an abrupt action stunned the girl, but when she looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes, the alert color at the bottom of her eyes quietly disappeared!


    "I was young, frivolous and wild, but I also let a woman fall because of me. This is the pain in my heart. Since you can appear again, whether you are her or not, the hatred of the previous life can be made up in this world."


    Ye Xuan''s words puzzled the girl, but she could fully feel the sadness on Ye Xuan in front of her. She could only be silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "If you want to avenge your teacher, then worship me as your teacher. From then on, in this endless famine, you will stand on the heavens, which can also make up for the hatred of my previous life." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly!


    As ye Xuan''s words fell to the ground, many voices of ridicule sounded, and the eyes of all ethnic groups looking at Ye Xuan were like idiots.


    "You hairy boy, it''s shameful for me to deceive a girl!" This is the voice of the people of Xianting!


    "Hum, who do you think you are? "A saint of heaven?"


    "Although there are local sages in our Witch family, our sages don''t dare to make such wild remarks."


    A lot of laughter came. It was obvious that ye Xuan''s words were extremely arrogant, which made them think that ye Xuan was abducting the demon girl who had just stepped into heaven.

 Chapter 1036

    Now!


    Gu Qingxuan looked at Ye Xuan blankly and couldn''t believe his ears, because even the sage of heaven didn''t dare to say such a wild word. Perhaps only the Hongjun Taoist ancestor dared to say this.


    "Don''t you want to?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "I... I..."


    Gu Qingxuan wanted to denounce Ye Xuan''s bad intentions, but when she looked at Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes, her words couldn''t be said!


    "Qingxuan, meet the master!"


    For more than ten years, Gu Qingxuan''s eyes crossed a trace of firmness and bowed down to Ye Xuan.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence!


    Gu Qingxuan''s actions made people of all ethnic groups dull and silent, and then sounded all kinds of ridicule!


    "Is this demon girl a fool?"


    "My Demon clan''s face has been lost by you." The demon king shouted angrily.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan ignored the ridicule of all parties, because these people were just mole ants in his eyes. How could he care about the views of mole ants?


    "Since you worship me as your teacher, come with me."


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, he waved to Gu Qingxuan slightly. The whole man stepped up in the air and walked away to the top of the mountain.


    WOW!


    When this scene appeared, there was a constant uproar, and people of all ethnic groups looked shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    You should know that Buzhou mountain can''t resist the sky at all. Even quasi saints can''t be an exception, but what do they see? Someone can resist the sky at Buzhou mountain, which simply subverts their cognition.


    "Quasi holy top, he must be quasi holy top!"


    A big Luo Jinxian whispered in horror and immediately made everyone around pale. He remembered the scene of mocking Ye Xuan just now, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Not around the top of the mountain.


    The sea of clouds was shrouded and the fog was steaming. Ye Xuan stood with his hands down, overlooking the whole Buzhou mountain, but he couldn''t see the thirty-three heavenly courts in the past, which also made him helpless.


    "Master... Are you a quasi saint?" Gu Qingxuan bit his lips slightly and looked at Ye Xuan nervously.


    "No." Ye Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "Are you da Luo Jinxian?" Gu Qingxuan was slightly disappointed.


    "I''m not a fairy." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Then you can''t be a saint?" Gu Qingxuan pouted, slightly gambling. How could he recognize a master and make himself mysterious.


    "Saint?"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. He looked down on the whole Buzhou mountain. His voice whispered, "I have surpassed the sage three million years ago. Only that Hongjun can fight with me when looking at the three worlds."


    "You brag."


    Gu Qingxuan was stunned at first, then his face turned red. Unexpectedly, he worshipped a liar as his teacher.


    "No, I''m going to find the demon family emperor. I have to learn the ability of heaven to avenge the master. Don''t lie in the future." Gu Qingxuan''s complexion is complex, and then he will leave here.


    "This is already the top of Buzhou mountain. If you want to find the so-called demon emperor, they will come here." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Ah?"


    "This is the top of Buzhou mountain?" Gu Qingxuan exclaimed in surprise.


    Looking at Gu''s as like as two peas, his daughter shook her head slightly. This girl was just the same as Gu Xiaoxiao in the past. She even spoke so much alike.


    "You see, they have come, but I don''t know if the demon emperor you said is among them." Ye Xuan pointed to the mountains below and smiled.


    Sure enough.


    A large number of figures are climbing along the mountain wall at the top of chaobuzhou mountain. They all came to the top of chaobuzhou mountain in only ten minutes. But when they saw Ye Xuan and Gu Qingxuan, the atmosphere of this space was suddenly stifled.


    "Who are you?"


    The sun and moon double stars frowned and looked at Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, someone came here one step ahead of them.


    "No matter who you are, this is not where you stay. Don''t leave quickly?" The demon emperor shouted coldly.


    "Interesting, I can''t see your accomplishments?" The God son of the witch family looked at Ye Xuan in surprise.


    "I don''t know where my friends are sacred?" A ghost repair youth''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Unfortunately.


    These so-called future Tianjiao didn''t let Ye Xuan look at each other. He just looked at the whole Buzhou mountain in the distance, and his whole body was filled with a wisp of desolate atmosphere.


    "Let''s... Let''s go... They are the proud people of all ethnic groups..." Gu Qingxuan was pale and secretly pulled Ye Xuan''s clothes.


    "It seems that you little girl know us?" The fairy giggled.


    "Brother, I don''t know where to learn from?" The ghost repair youth made a sound, because he always felt uneasy when he saw Ye Xuan.


    "Many of my subordinates in the past are buried here. You shouldn''t disturb their sleep. You''d better go back and forth from where." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "It seems that you also want to seek Hongmeng purple Qi?" The sun star sneered.


    "I only give you ten breath time to think about it. If you don''t want to leave after ten breath, you can all stay." Ye Xuan whispered faintly.


    "Put on airs and kill you."


    The sun star roared coldly, and the sun''s true fire broke out. It directly turned into a curtain to cover the sky and flooded Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s body did not move, and his eyes slightly rotated. He saw that the sky curtain turned into real fire by the sun had collapsed without a trace, and the heaven and earth were stagnant in an instant.


    "I... my body?"


    "Why can''t I move?"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    These later Tianjiao''s complexion changed greatly. They only felt that they were in the mire. At the moment, they even worked hard to move a finger, and their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    "Little girl, since you worship me as a teacher, I will not treat you badly. I will give you all-round cultivation today, but the condition is to kill them. Are you willing?"


    Ye Xuan did not look at these Tianjiao of later generations, but looked directly at Gu Qingxuan.


    "Kill... Kill them?"


    Although Gu Qingxuan has a simple heart, she is not stupid. She has been stunned by Ye Xuan''s means and knows that she must have met an extremely powerful person.


    "I... I dare not... And... Why did you kill them?" Gu Qingxuan''s small face was pale and white.


    "Because they disturb the rest of the heavenly spirits, they must die."


    "If I kill them myself, I will inevitably be suspected of bullying the small. But you are different. Killing them is also a struggle among peers." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "No... I don''t want to kill." Gu Qingxuan quickly shook his head.


    "Hey."


    Looking at Gu Qingxuan''s pale little face, ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head. Gu Xiaoxiao was the most kind person in those years. Unexpectedly, the little girl of the demon family was the same in front of him.


    "The road leads to the sky and the bones pave the way. When you step on this road of cultivating immortality, you can never turn back. Only by stepping on the bones can you really become a strong man." Ye Xuan sighed.


    "I... I don''t... I don''t want to learn from you... And I don''t want to kill them." Gu Qingxuan kept regressing and looked at Ye Xuan with fear.

 Chapter 1037

    "Some things can''t be refused, just as you can''t refuse me now." Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    Boom!


    The power of time and space rippled out and instantly submerged Gu Qingxuan. Ye Xuan pointed to Gu Qingxuan''s eyebrows, and the vast and endless cultivation poured into her body.


    The power of time and space is the peak cultivation of the seven robbers of heaven. At this time, ye Xuan is absolutely invincible between heaven and earth. Even if that Hongjun Taoist ancestor is afraid of three points, he wants to let a person directly enter the quasi saint, which is easy for ye Xuan.


    "Ah, it''s so hot... I''m so hot." Gu Qingxuan was moaning, but her cultivation was creeping up.


    Xuanxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Xuanxin... Luo tianjinxian... Da Luo yichongtian... Da Luo jiuchongtian!


    Bang!


    The sky moves the earth, and there is unrest in all directions. Gu Qingxuan unexpectedly broke through the nine heaven of Dalai and went straight to the quasi holy land.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Such a scene directly made these future Tianjiao scream with horror. They had never seen such a terrible thing. It was absurd that a little fairy stepped into the quasi saint in a short time of more than ten interest.


    I can''t believe it, I don''t want to believe it.


    But when this extremely real scene happened in their eyes, these future Tianjiao were completely stupid on the spot, and there was a sense of extreme fear at the bottom of their heart.


    If you can turn a small immortal into a quasi saint, how terrible is this man''s cultivation in front of you?


    Heavenly sage?


    no


    Even the saints of heaven cannot have such means against heaven, which has violated the governance of heaven.


    "Kill them."


    Ye Xuan carried it with both hands, and Gu Qingxuan couldn''t refuse. An invisible force moved Gu Qingxuan, and a sword for cutting immortals was condensed in his hand.


    "No... I don''t want to kill." Gu Qingxuan screamed in fear, but she was walking towards these future Tianjiao uncontrollably.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sound of violent drinking came from his mouth.


    "No!"


    Wheeze!


    The sky was in chaos, the sword awned and roared. Gu Qingxuan cut out the man Sky Sword awn like a puppet. In an instant, he cut off the heads of these future Tianjiao, and the sprayed blood soaked her whole body.


    "Ah!"


    Clang!


    Gu Qingxuan screamed in fear, and the sword of cutting immortals in her hand fell to the ground. She killed people for the first time, and it was Tianjiao of all nationalities, which made her fear to the extreme.


    Oh!


    Looking at several headless corpses, Gu Qingxuan was constantly retching, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a color of extreme fear.


    "Bold!"


    Heaven and earth exploded and the void collapsed. I saw the boundless sky rumbling and turbulent, and several Xiaguang surged from the distant sky.


    Boom!


    Nine golden dragons came rumbling with a white jade ancient chariot. A golden figure came out of the white jade ancient chariot. He ignored the rule that Buzhou mountain cannot resist the sky and was walking in the sky towards the top of Buzhou mountain.


    "How dare you kill my witch people?"


    The sky passes through the earth, and the witch light is in the air. I saw a witch light figure stepping on the sky. The bright and flawless body of the witch family is breaking open the void..


    "Who is Taoist friend? Why did you kill my demon emperor?"


    An enchanting figure is walking for a long time. This is an enchanting woman in the sky. Her face is peerless and gives people a cold and flawless feeling. It''s just that the breath of quasi holy top erupts all over her, which is very shocking.


    Boom.


    The sea of blood was towering, and the evil spirit was pressing. A blood light came through the sky. I saw the ghost emperor figure covered by Yin light appear on the top of Buzhou mountain in an instant.


    "Over, over."


    Gu Qingxuan''s face was pale. When these people appeared on the top of Buzhou mountain at the same time, she was trembling, because she knew very well that these people were the supreme figures in heaven and earth. No one dared to disobey their will except the saints of heaven.


    The leader of the immortal court is dressed in white. His sword eyebrows are brilliant and powerful. He is full of immortal light. He is looking at Ye Xuan with a frown.


    The great emperor of the demon family is a woman, but the female emperor is not a demon family, but a real human family. She holds a chaotic clock and looks at Ye Xuan with a heavy face.


    Chiyou, the witch family, has already cultivated into the body of the ancestor witch. Now, three million years later, he has also become the leader of the witch family. However, his eyes looking at Ye Xuan are suspicious. He only feels that he seems to have seen Ye Xuan''s face, but he can''t remember it.


    The unparalleled ghost emperor''s Yin light covered his body, and his scarlet eyes through the Yin light and black fog also fell on Ye Xuan. A killing opportunity locked Ye Xuan.


    "Didn''t you pay attention to us for killing children of all ethnic groups by friendly means?" The leader of the immortal court angrily denounced in a cold voice, and the cultivation of the quasi holy top is booming.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know where to practice in the blessed land of the cave. Can you tell me one or two?" The demon female emperor smiled and spoke with a chaotic clock, but her eyes flashed.


    "Hum, Hongmeng was born with purple Qi. The emperor already knew that you hidden quasi saints would be born and robbed, but do you think you can get this opportunity to become saints?" The unparalleled ghost emperor sneered.


    At the same time.


    People of all ethnic groups climbed to the top of Buzhou mountain one after another. When they saw several supreme masters of heaven and earth, everyone''s face showed horror.


    "Hongmeng purple gas? Opportunity for sanctification? "


    Ye Xuan smiled. He didn''t look at these people from beginning to end, as if he regarded them as air.


    "Come on."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan turned his hand and the whole Buzhou mountain was in turmoil. He saw that the mountain was slowly splitting and a purple light rose into the sky and fell directly into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Is this what you call Hongmeng purple?"


    Ye Xuan dragged Hongmeng purple Qi with one hand and looked at these so-called heaven and earth supremacy of later generations.


    "Hongmeng purple?"


    The master of Xianting''s face changed greatly, and suddenly burst out the crack immortal light. The whole person came to Ye Xuan.


    "Be careful."


    The female emperor of the demon family changed her complexion. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the fairy court was so impulsive.


    Dang!


    The sky burst and the space collapsed. Ye Xuan bent his fingers. The so-called Lord of Xianting was blown out directly by him. The immortal light on the Lord of Xianting was collapsing inch by inch.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the immortal court Lord, and he fell on the top of the mountain.


    A blow, just a blow, the so-called immortal court Lord didn''t even have the power to fight back, and this also made the people present silent, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Big brother?"


    The female emperor of the demon family exclaimed. She suddenly appeared in front of the Lord of Xianting with a chaotic clock in her hand, and looked at Ye Xuan with fear on her face.


    "Chaotic clock?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and his five fingers explored the void. He saw that the chaotic clock was sucked by Ye Xuan in an instant, which also changed the face of the female emperor of the demon family.


    "Give me back the clock." The demon female emperor roared, but her eyes were trembling.


    "The chaotic clock was originally a companion artifact of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Where did you get it?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Taoist friend, who are you?"


    Chiyou''s face was heavy and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great surprise, because he had never heard of such a terrible person. If the other party didn''t have the authority of heaven, he would think ye Xuan was a new saint of heaven.


    "Chiyou, I haven''t seen you for three million years. Don''t you really know me?" Ye Xuan looked at Chiyou faintly, and his voice was calm.

 Chapter 1038

    "Huh?"


    Chi you was stunned. He thought that ye Xuan''s face seemed to have been seen somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    Obviously, three million years is too long to completely forget a person. Moreover, Chiyou only met Ye Xuan a few times in the past. He can''t remember clearly, and ye Xuan''s appearance is normal.


    "Three million years? Are you...? "


    Chiyou looked at Ye Xuan in a daze. He kept remembering Ye Xuan''s face in his mind, and his eyebrows were completely wrinkled together.


    "Three million years? Three million years? "


    Chi you murmured to himself, and the memory hidden in the depths of his mind was surging.


    Boom!


    For example, the nine sky god thunder was crossing, and the big stars in the sky were exploding. Chiyou seemed to be struck by thunder. The whole person was stiff on the spot, and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, but the next moment his face was extremely pale.


    "You... You are... You are?"


    Pedal pedal!


    Chi You''s steps are falling back and forth, and his body is trembling in the extreme. His eyes are looking at Ye Xuan, his scalp seems to be exploding, and his teeth are constantly trembling.


    "It seems you remember." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "No... no... no!"


    Chiyou screamed in horror, and his whole body was in great disorder. His eyes trembled violently when he looked at Ye Xuan. The whole person seemed crazy.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible... He died... He died three million years ago..."


    Bang!


    Chiyou fell to the ground, and his mouth gave out a trembling scream, as if he were in extreme fear.


    "Whoever he is, let''s kill him together. First take Hongmeng Ziqi and say." The immortal court leader shouted loudly.


    "Do you like Hongmeng purple so much?"


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. He turned his hand, and another Hongmeng purple gas appeared in his hand. When the two Hongmeng purple gases floated in the palm of Ye Xuan''s hand, the world suddenly died down.


    "How is that possible?"


    The female emperor of the demon family screamed in horror. Everyone''s face was so shocked that she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "Kill him."


    The head of the immortal court suddenly regained his consciousness. He burst out the immortal light and killed Ye Xuan again. The others woke up and went crazy towards Ye Xuan, with greed in his eyes.


    "Don''t go. Come back quickly. You can''t kill him."


    Suddenly, Chi You trembled and roared, with a great color of despair in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, these people are dazzled by greed. How can they listen to Chi You''s dissuasion? They have killed Ye Xuan together.


    "Yes."


    Follow your words, the world is still, and a simple word spits out from ye Xuan''s mouth. I see these people strangely fixed in the void.


    The wind is light and the clouds are clear, there are no waves and waves. Ye Xuan stands with his hands down, and his snow-white hair floats in the wind. His eyes are like the vast universe of the heavens, which seems to sink into it at a glance.


    Run!


    Chiyou had already ignored the idiots of the master of the immortal court. The whole man directly rushed to the sky and turned into a light to escape from Buzhou mountain.


    No one knows how scared Chiyou is at the moment, because none of them has experienced the disaster of heaven and earth three million years ago.


    "Since you are an old friend, why do you want to go when you see me?"


    Ye Xuan uttered a long sigh, but he didn''t see any action. Chi you appeared strangely beside him and couldn''t escape from this world at all.


    "Why? Why? "


    "Why are you still alive?"


    Chi you was trembling all over, his eyes were full of despair, and he was trembling and yelling at Ye Xuan.


    "Heaven and earth perish and I do not perish, all things perish and I do not perish. This is my Dharma and Tao." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The leader of the immortal court roared in horror. He was completely shocked by Ye Xuan''s cultivation, and there was an extreme terror in his heart.


    "Who is he?"


    "You don''t know who he is?"


    Chiyou sighed bitterly: "he is the immortal God who suppressed the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. He is Ye Xuan who fought with Hongjun Daozu three million years ago. He is the Ye Tiandi of that year. Do you know who he is now?"


    Boom!


    When Chi You''s words fell, the leader of Xianting and others completely stagnated on the spot. A silent horror filled the whole world, and everyone was stupid on the spot.


    "The existence of taboos... He was the existence of taboos three million years ago?" The unparalleled ghost emperor trembled and roared. He looked at Ye Xuan in horror. He didn''t just believe this fact.


    "Thousands of robberies, thousands of difficulties, cutting off the past and unforgettable past. You shouldn''t come to Buzhou mountain to disturb their sleep. Since you''ve come, stay." Ye Xuan whispered faintly.


    Boom!


    A giant palm covering the sky condenses in the sky and the world, and the great power of destroying heaven and earth is booming. It seems that the master of Xianting and others will be killed here in the next moment.


    "Uncle, don''t kill me!"


    Suddenly, a sad cry came from the master of Xianting, which also made Ye Xuan look stunned, and the huge palm covering the sky disappeared.


    "What do you call me?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Uncle... My mother is ye zhaoyue..." The Lord of Xianting spoke quickly.


    "Invite the moon?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and said, "are you the child inviting the moon?"


    "Uncle, I''m Shuang er. You held me and big brother." The female emperor of the demon family made a sound of grief.


    "Are you the children who invite the moon?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned on the spot. He carefully looked at the face of the Lord of the fairy court and the female emperor of the demon family. Sure enough, he found the outline of Ye invited the moon and Li Youyun.


    "Uncle, do you remember?" The Lord of the immortal court was overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow so big!"


    Ye Xuan sighed at the vicissitudes of life and recalled the scene when ye invited Yue''s children called their uncle. Unexpectedly, three million years later, the children of that year had grown up and become the existence of quasi holy Jue peak.


    Years and months are like songs. Ye Xuan sighs extremely. It turns out that time can really change a lot of things.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    Ye Xuan untied their prohibition, which also made the Lord of the fairy court and the female emperor of the demon family quickly kneel at Ye Xuan''s feet, showing a look of awe on his face.


    "Uncle, my mother attacked the quasi holy land and died. She has been dead for many years." The voice of the Lord of Xianting said sadly.


    "I''m sorry for her."


    Back in those days, in order to cultivate the seeds of time and space and enter the six disasters of heaven, he calculated Li Youyun, which separated the three members of the family. Ye Xuan also felt guilty.


    "Uncle, my brother and I thought you were gone. Unexpectedly, you are still alive. You are our last relative." The demon female emperor lamented.


    "Good, good."


    When people are old, they are always nostalgic. Even ye Xuan feels sad. He looks at ye Qiuyue''s children slightly mildly, and his eyes are also gratified.

 Chapter 1039

    "Uncle, let them live." The Lord of Xianting kowtowed to Ye Xuan three times and pleaded for Chiyou and others.


    "Uncle promised you." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "Elder, be careful."


    Suddenly, Gu Qingxuan screamed in horror, but it was too late.


    "Ye Xuan, go to hell."


    Boom!


    The Lord of the fairy court and the female emperor of the demon family burst into action. The light of the fairy demon roared out of Ye Xuan, which ran through Ye Xuan''s heart and let him fall on the top of Buzhou mountain.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The Lord of the fairy court and the female emperor of the demon family laughed wildly, and the two Hongmeng purple Qi also fell into their hands.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, you killed my father and killed my mother. My brother and sister want to eat your meat and drink your blood." The Lord of the immortal court roared, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    "Uncle, you are really our good uncle. Your sacred heart is penetrated by my brother and sister. Today, my brother and sister want you to die without a place to bury." The female emperor of the demon family hated and scolded.


    "Master!" Gu Qingxuan cried sadly.


    "You idiots!"


    Suddenly, Chi you shouted angrily and looked at the Lord of the fairy court and the female emperor of the demon family like an idiot, with a great color of despair in his eyes.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    He is the immortal God. He is invincible in the three realms.


    In those years, Lian Hongjun''s Taoist ancestor Pangu''s real body and several saints could not kill him. How can he die in the hands of two young people who are quasi saints?


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, a long sigh came from heaven and earth. Ye Xuan''s collapsed body turned into a little smoke and disappeared. His whole person strangely appeared in front of the Lord of Xianting and the female emperor of the demon family. How could he be hurt?


    Quiet! Silence, dead silence!


    The Lord of the fairy court and the female emperor of the demon family were completely stunned on the spot. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    The two of them just hit it right. Why is this the result?


    Plop!


    The Lord of the fairy court and the female emperor of the demon family were unable to kneel down.


    "Uncle, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Uncle, we are wrong. We really dare not."


    The two brothers and sisters were pale and kept kowtowing to Ye Xuan. They were extremely frightened in their eyes.


    "In fact, uncle really doesn''t blame you." Ye Xuan''s complexion is wave free, and his voice is soft and vicissitudes of life.


    Look at the sky without speaking, and smell the earth without being surprised.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down, but a touch of desolate breath surrounded him, and there was a deep loneliness and desolation in his eyes.


    "When I killed your father, your mother also went crazy and died. It must have a lot to do with me. It''s reasonable for you to hate me." Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    "Uncle, we are wrong. We shouldn''t hate you." The Lord of Xianting shuddered.


    "In fact, you are not wrong. What is wrong is only myself. I gave up too many things along the way in order to set foot on the road to heaven."


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself and whispered: "family affection, friendship and love have been abandoned by me one by one in order to be the road to heaven."


    "This road is too long, too long, and very rugged. I can only give up these things so that I can walk lightly and step on the top of the nine days step by step. Maybe this is the price of invincibility."


    "In this world, there is only giving up. I gave up some things, so I got some things. This is also the truth of the road. I should have been prepared."


    "You all get up." Ye Xuan gently picked up his brother and sister.


    "Uncle, we...!" The master of Xianting trembled and whispered. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "You go." Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    "Uncle, do you really let us go?" There was a happy look in the eyes of the demon female emperor.


    "Go." Ye Xuan sighed and felt more lonely.


    "Farewell, uncle."


    The female emperor of the demon family bowed down and left. She secretly gave a look to the leader of the Xianting. They retreated carefully, then rose to the sky and fled to the distant world.


    "Invite the moon, don''t blame it for your brother. Hatred can make a person lose his mind and live in pain forever. Brother, I''ll send them to see you." Ye Xuan whispered lonely.


    Boom!


    The sword pointed across the sky, and everything disappeared. Ye Xuan pointed to the sky. He saw a huge finger in front of the brother and sister, which turned them into a blood mist and disappeared.


    Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again!


    This is a sentence that ye Xuan always believes in. Although his brother and sister don''t pay attention to Ye Xuan, for ye Xuan, since he killed Li Youyun in the past and ye invited Yue is not in the world, let''s send them on the road together.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has seen that the brothers and sisters practice the method of saints. If he is right, the teachers of the brothers and sisters are Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Hatred can make a person crazy, and if you want to dissipate hatred, you can only kill it. This is also the principle Ye Xuan has always acted.


    As ye Xuan said just now, he has abandoned too many things along the way, and the so-called pity has long been discarded. Sending his brother and sister on the road is also the best solution.


    What is causality?


    Cause and effect coexist and cycle endlessly. Only by cutting off everything, cause and effect will dissipate naturally.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so cruel!"


    Chiyou screamed in horror and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely creepy look in his eyes.


    "Chiyou, you were quasi Saint three million years ago, but you are still quasi Saint three million years later. Do you know why you can''t become a saint of heaven?" Lu Jie whispered faintly.


    "For... Why?" Chi you was stunned.


    "Because you are not cruel and poisonous enough, you dare not break away from the witch family and go out of your own world, so you will always be a quasi saint and will always be subordinate to others." Lu Jie said faintly.


    "You have a good starting point. The witch family is extremely strong in the flesh, and the twelve ancestors respect you. If you can plan for eternity, you are by no means a mere quasi Saint today, which can be comparable to the saints of heaven."


    "Unfortunately, you are too stupid, and today you will die here." Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, Chiyou laughed wildly. He smiled and shed tears. He looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Xuan, maybe you''re right, so you can come to this step today."


    "But so what?"


    "Look back, whether your enemies or relatives and friends, have you ever had someone around you?"


    "Even if you stand on the nine days, only solitude is with you. Even if no one can check and balance you in this world, you will always live in solitude." Chiyou burst out laughing.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly roared, and his face showed an extremely ferocious color, because what Chiyou said was the biggest pain in his heart.


    Boom!


    Chiyou burst into a blood mist, and his soul was scattered between heaven and earth, while ye Xuan''s eyes closed slightly, constantly calming his fluctuating mood.


    "The six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention. This is the way I take. If I can become the saint of all saints, I should reverse the road of reincarnation of heaven and earth and make up for all my regrets in the past." Ye Xuan roared up to the sky.

 Chapter 1040

    "Sir... Are you all right?" Gu Qingxuan''s small face was pale, and he was obviously frightened by Ye Xuan.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity, and his expression gradually calmed down. But the strange thing is that all the creatures of all nationalities who step into Buzhou mountain have turned into fly ash and completely do not exist in the world.


    Kill heaven and earth, and all things perish. Under Ye Xuan''s will, the space and time of this heaven and earth are in extreme disorder, and all the creatures in Buzhou mountain have been wiped out quietly, because they disturb the sleeping of the spirits of Tianting, and ye Xuan will never let these people live.


    As soon as he thought about the extinction of heaven and earth, all things collapsed. Ye Xuan''s will turned all creatures into dust and smoke. Gu Qingxuan was stunned by this earth shaking cultivation.


    "You are naturally kind and don''t like to compete with others. In this skill, justice and peace are most suitable for you." Ye Xuan pointed to Gu Qingxuan, and a fairy text was integrated into her eyebrows.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master."


    Originally, ye Xuan killed like grass mustard, which made Gu Qingxuan a little afraid of him, but after all, she received the favor of Ye Xuan and promoted her to the quasi Saint at one fell swoop. She called out the master.


    "Your fate is over. You should leave now." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "You... You want to drive me away?" Gu Qingxuan nibbled his teeth and showed a complex color on his face.


    "This is not suitable for you. I accept you as an apprentice just because you are very much like a person in the past. Now your fate has come to an end, and you don''t have to stay." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Won''t you go?" Gu Qingxuan was a little nervous.


    A smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face. He looked up at the vast sky and murmured, "I can''t go yet. I want to pick them up here. They have been waiting for me for three million years."


    "Go."


    As soon as ye Xuan waved his sleeves, the wind blew in the sky and the earth. In an instant, Gu Qingxuan blew away and completely disappeared into the Buzhou mountain.


    Not on the top of the mountain!


    Ye Xuan stretched his arms, his snow-white hair danced in the strong wind of heaven and earth, the power of time and space rippled around him, and the whole Buzhou mountain was rumbling and shaking.


    "Vicissitudes of life, time flies, people floating in the endless void, it''s time for you to return."


    Boom!


    The power of time and space is boundless. A heaven and earth portal is opened in the sky. Only the earth shaking cry comes from the portal, and the sound of the wave can be heard faintly.


    Click!


    The thunder of heaven and earth crossed the sky, and the vigorous wind of nine days roared violently. I saw that the heaven and earth portal was rumbling and shaking, and countless figures were appearing in the portal.


    "God!"


    "Sir!"


    "Still alive, God is still alive."


    Roaring at the mountains and rivers, the world was turbulent. I saw thirty-three heavenly courts emerge from the gates of heaven and earth. The broken fairy islands were full of people, and the dark crowd covered the sky and the earth.


    "Back?"


    "We''re back?"


    "Tianzun is still alive, Tianzun is still alive."


    "Three million years, we have waited three million years!"


    The thirty-three heavy heaven spans the sky, and a pile of familiar figures appear in Ye Xuan''s eyes, which also makes Ye Xuan''s eyes show a great color of satisfaction.


    Boom!


    The thirty-three heavy heavenly courts fell down, and the shadowy figure came from the Chao Ye Xuan.


    "Sir."


    "Brother Ye."


    "God!"


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen were covered with tears, Kong Xuan, donghuangtaiyi, Dijun... Many familiar figures appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    All the people in the heaven roared and fell down in front of Ye Xuan. The dark heavenly soldiers and generals covered the sky and the earth, and all knelt down at the moment


    "I''m Ye Xuan. I''m ashamed of you. Get up." With a wave of his big hand, ye Xuan held up the Tianting department with a gentle force.


    "Donghuang Taiyi, your chaotic clock."


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan hit the chaotic clock at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which made the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s tears blurred, and took in his hand the accompanying artifact that had lost 3 million years.


    The world is lonely and choking.


    Not seen for three million years, both ye Xuan and the remnant of Tianting look at each other silently at the moment. They have thousands of words to say in their hearts, but they don''t know what to say at the moment.


    Tears flowed through everyone''s cheeks, and the voice of sobbing kept thinking of it in the world. The atmosphere of joy and sadness was growing.


    "I haven''t seen you in three million years. It''s nice to see you." Ye Xuan spoke hoarsely.


    "Sir, we want revenge!" Gu Beichen held the magic knife in his hand, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    No one can forget the war three million years ago. Thirty three times the heavenly court was crippled. They wandered in the endless void for three million years. No one can know how terrible hatred they have accumulated.


    "The enemies of the past are settled now. None of the people who destroyed my heaven in those years can live." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Boom!


    The world is turbulent and the time and space are stagnant. Ye Xuan''s arms seem to hold up the sky and the world. The broken thirty-three Tianting is rapidly recovering, the broken South Tianmen is rising, and the devastated pavilions and temples are also recovering.


    Wheeze!


    The broken rocks break the sky, and the glow is bright. I can see the broken Buzhou mountain rumbling and turbulent. With each glow passing, the broken mountain is recovering rapidly.


    Boom!


    The thirty-three heavenly courts were coiled around the Buzhou mountain again, the auspicious glow rose into the sky, the heavenly war drums were rumbling, and the roar of the world was rumbling.


    "God, give orders!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others knelt down, the sky shrouded remnants of the heaven roared in the sky, and the anger of killing the world was rolling in all directions. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with a red color.


    They have waited too long. They have waited for three million years. Today, they are back. The hatred they have suppressed for three million years must be vented.


    "According to my Dharma, all the witches will be killed and none will be left." Ye Xuan spoke coldly, and all the heaven and earth were rumbling and reverberating.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The killing drum is beating, the nine day thunder is exploding, and Buzhou Shenshan rises in the sky, carrying 33 heavy Tianting across the long sky.


    The hatred that has suppressed for three million years will eventually erupt today. In the past, all those who participated in the destruction of the heaven had to settle their old accounts with them.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world was shocked and the world shook.


    When the 33rd heaven returned to this heaven and earth, when the earth shaking cry rang through the wasteland, it directly made the whole wasteland undergo extremely terrible changes.


    Thirty three days away!


    Biyou palace!


    The leader of Tongtian suddenly opened his eyes and turned his calm face into a great surprise.


    "Is he still alive? He''s still alive? "


    "Tianting has returned. Has Tianting returned?"


    "Ha ha."


    The leader of Tongtian cult got up with a bang, and he was laughing wildly. The four immortal killing swords surrounded him and disappeared into the biyou palace when he stepped out.

 Chapter 1041

    At the same time.


    Bajing palace.


    Moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun were pale and trembled violently. A wordless horror filled their hearts.


    "How is that possible? How could he be alive? "


    "No, absolutely not. At that time, he turned into a dead bone and lost his soul between heaven and earth."


    The moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun were trembling and roaring, and the holy light of heaven was in extreme disorder.


    "What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun whispered in fear. He thought of the misfortune brought to him by Ye Xuan, and his inner fear was extreme.


    "Go, you can''t stay here anymore, otherwise when he finds here, you and I will die in his hands."


    Suddenly, the moral emperor shuddered and said hello to the Yuanshi emperor and shot away at dun. This also made the Yuanshi emperor follow quickly, and the two saints completely disappeared in the Bajing palace.


    Obviously, when ye Xuan reappeared in the world, he killed the witch family with 33 times of heaven. He was afraid that the witch family would be doomed, and all the ancient twelve ancestors would fall. This is an iron fact.


    When ye Xuan has solved the witch family, the next one must be him and them. If he still stays in the Bajing palace, it is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    Now the only way for the two saints to live is to go to the Zixiao palace of Hongjun Daozu. Only by following Hongjun Daozu can they save their lives.


    The other side.


    In the middle of an unknown mountain, Luo Xuan was practicing cross legged. The halberd was across his knees, and the power of silence flickered on the halberd from time to time.


    Luo Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and there was an extremely frightened color in his eyes. A pair of magic eyes broke the void of heaven and earth, and let him see a person he didn''t want to see.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Luo Xuan''s calm face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Why? How could it? "


    Luo Xuan got up with a roar, and his eyes showed an extremely heavy color. He held Zhu Tianji in his hand, and the whole person was constantly taking steps.


    "When he died, why did he come back to life?"


    Luo Xuan was trembling and whispering, and his eyes were constantly filled with fear. The Qi of the world of mortals was in extreme disorder. Obviously, his state of mind began to collapse completely because of the emergence of Ye Xuan.


    "Cause and effect... What a big cause and effect!"


    Luo Xuan''s five fingers quickly calculated. After three breaths, a lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his face became ferocious.


    "The seven difficulties of the world of mortals, is he my seven difficulties of the world of mortals?"


    Luo Xuan trembled and roared. The whole person was extremely irritable. No wonder he couldn''t wait for the seven difficulties in the world of mortals after three million years. It turned out that this fate had come true on Ye Xuan.


    Calm down, Luo kept telling himself to calm down.


    "Hoo!"


    Luo Xuan vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the whole person finally calmed down.


    "Ye Xuan, you were calculated by me at that time. Now, even if you reappear in the world, you are still my loser."


    "What if you step into the seven robberies of heaven? What about your ability to control time and space? "


    Luo Xuan roared ferociously and showed a cruel killing opportunity in his eyes. He slowly stroked the killing halberd in his hand, and a dark cold color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "I have initially mastered the power of annihilation. Even if you have the cultivation of heaven''s seven robbers, you will die in my hands. Only I Luo can become the saint of all saints." Luo Shuan roared angrily.


    Longevity Hill, Wuzhuang view.


    Zhen Yuanzi sat under the ginseng fruit tree, and Lu Yadao sat side by side with him, but their faces were extremely heavy, especially Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Zhen Yuanzi said with a long sigh, "I knew he was not so simple. When the figure buried him in a bronze coffin, I vaguely felt that he would not die."


    "Taoist brother, now you are also the seven robbers of heaven. Even if he wants to seek revenge on you, we can avoid him. That is, there is no need to fight with him." The land pressed the Taoist heavily.


    "You don''t understand me, an apprentice. When he gave me his accomplishments, he already paid back my art teaching grace. I''m clear between the two of us. He always wanted to kill me. How can he escape?" Zhen Yuanzi said bitterly.


    "Taoist brother, don''t you have the confidence to defeat him?" The land pressure Taoist''s face changed slightly.


    "In these three million years, my cultivation has reached the peak of the seven disasters of heaven, but my disciple has cultivated the power of time and space. If I really fight life and death, I will not be his opponent." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and sighed.


    "Then... Don''t you and I all die in his hands?" The land pressure Taoist''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s not necessarily. As long as I can survive the eighth disaster of heaven, I can suppress him, but I haven''t felt the eighth disaster yet." Zhen Yuanzi frowned.


    "We''d better stay out of the limelight. This is the only way."


    Zhen Yuanzi pondered for a long time and finally made a decision. Now he has a face-to-face battle with Ye Xuan. It''s just a way to die. He can only avoid Ye Xuan and make plans later.


    "OK, just listen to brother Tao." The Taoist nodded slowly.


    Boom!


    The Wuzhuang Temple shook violently, a burst of glow flashed, and mysteriously disappeared in Wanshou mountain.


    Thirty three days away.


    On a withered star, crape myrtle emperor sat here. His face showed a touch of sadness and his eyes showed a touch of relief.


    "Good brother, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily. I''ve been waiting for your return. I think it won''t be long before you and my brother will meet again."


    Crape myrtle heaven and earth crushed the jade slips from Zhen Yuanzi, and the whole person was silent, like a rock, because he believed that ye Xuan would find him soon, and he would be here waiting for ye Xuan''s arrival.


    The dark sea of blood.


    The ancestor of Styx river came out laughing wildly. He endured it for three million years and finally didn''t have to shrink in the sea of blood in the nether world.


    The bottom of the North Sea.


    Kunpeng trembled in fear, because he fled when he was facing a critical moment of life and death in Tianting. Now that ye Xuan reappears in the world, how can he let him go?


    Not only is Kunpeng in fear, but in the depths of the starry sky, the supreme old gentleman is also shivering. Even a furnace of nine turn gold elixir just refined has disappeared.


    Run!


    The supreme old gentleman didn''t even put away the gossip stove. He fled like a lost dog, because he knew Ye Xuan would never let him go.


    "Zixiao palace, now I can only save my life by entering Zixiao palace."


    As the good corpse of Laozi, he also has the memory of Laozi. He knows that only Hongjun Daozu can protect him now.


    For a moment, all parties moved together. Ye Xuan''s return disturbed the world. All the hatred in the past years should be settled now three million years later.

 Chapter 1042

    Witch ancestral land.


    "Escape!"


    "Run away."


    The heaven and earth were sad and echoed in all directions. The ten ancestral witches roared in sorrow, the twelve ancestral witches mountains were rumbling and shining, and the witches in the vast land were at a loss and completely stagnated on the ground like puppets.


    How many years?


    The people of the witch family can''t remember clearly. They only know that the ancestral witch has not been born for many years and has been living in seclusion in the ancestral Witch Mountain. Even in the war between the witch family and the Xianting demon family, the ancestral witch has never appeared.


    But what did the witch see?


    The ten great ancestral witches were born together. They roared at the people in the sky. The anxious and sad voice echoed in the heaven and earth. Even the supreme sage in the later land was trembling and roaring.


    What is going on?


    What the hell happened?


    Thousands of people of the witch family are puzzled. They are the overlord of heaven and earth. Even if there are heavenly saints, they are not afraid. But why are ancestral witches and later sages so frightened?


    No one knows the reason, but all the people of the witch family can feel the fear of the nine great ancestors and the later sages, as if they had encountered unprecedented terror.


    "Open!"


    The holy light of heaven broke open the void of heaven and earth, and a small world appeared. The backland was pale and yelling at the people.


    "Come on, wait and enter the small world."


    "Saint, what happened and why did we leave?" Tianjiao, a later generation of the witch family, didn''t understand what to say, and even asked the voice of all the witch families.


    "Go, go quickly. Ben Sheng has no time to explain to you. He''s coming. He''s coming soon."


    Houtu looked into the sky and her face was full of panic. She was yelling at the people. The nine zuwu roared and urged the people to leave quickly.


    "No, we don''t go. Our Witch family is the overlord between heaven and earth. Even if the heavenly sage attacks, our people will live and die with the ancestral witch sage."


    "Yes, our Witch clan only has to die in battle and will never escape. No matter who dares to invade our clan, even if we bathe in blood, we will fight to death."


    The people of the witch family roared at the world, and no one entered the small world. Obviously, they are all future generations of the witch family. They don''t know what happened three million years ago, let alone how terrible the people who killed them.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. This great enemy will destroy our Witch family. We really can''t resist it."


    There was an ancient witch trembling. He had experienced the catastrophe three million years ago and deeply knew how terrible the man named Ye Xuan was.


    "Run away. If we don''t run away, we will only drag down Lord zuwu. As long as we leave here, maybe Lord zuwu will have a chance to fight with him." Another ancient witch shuddered.


    The two ancient witches made a sound and stunned the people of the witch family in future generations. Is it true that the incoming enemy is so terrible?


    "Do you want to resist? Quickly give Ben Sheng into the small world. "


    The later earth was furious, and the holy light of heaven poured down, directly supporting the twelve groups of ancestral Wushen mountains, which was about to send the Wuzu into the small world.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth were dark, and the thunder was in the sky. A huge palm came across the sky and the world, and fell down with the Weili town that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "No!"


    The earth''s complexion changed greatly, and the slender jade palm was shot with a bang. The heavenly light resisted the attack, but her whole person was flying away, and the heavenly light on her body was annihilated inch by inch.


    "Saint?"


    The witch family screamed in surprise. They couldn''t believe that the supreme sage of the later land would be beaten out. It''s just a arabian night.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The killing drums are beating, the funeral soul thunder is roaring, the boundless Buzhou holy mountain is rumbling, and the thirty-three Tianting around Buzhou mountain is full of dark figures.


    Click!


    Nine days of thunder are blowing, killing immortal light is in the sky, the stars appear in the sky, hundreds of millions of stars are falling, the whole ancestral land of the witch family is banned, and the small world just opened up by the backland is also blown to pieces.


    "Kill!"


    The vast Buzhou mountain came down and crashed into the sky. The two great formations of heaven and earth were launched to completely suppress the world of the Wu family. Even a fly could not fly out.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The war drum is beating, the immortal light is crossing the sky, and ye Xuan walks around the world. With his every step, the sky of heaven and earth is shaking violently, and the witch family oppressed by the terrible power like heaven can''t breathe.


    "In a hurry, the years flow, and we meet again." Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely and looked directly at the nine great ancestors and the sages of the later land.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    The earth came with a bang, and the holy light of heaven was everywhere. She looked at Ye Xuan with fear, and her eyes showed a great color of despair.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. The hatred between us does not involve the people of our Witch family." The empress shuddered and spoke.


    "In those days, Pangu''s real body destroyed my thirty-three heavenly chambers and killed nine heavenly Xuannv. I don''t know how many people killed my heavenly chambers. These memories echo in my mind as if they happened yesterday. How can I deal with those who died for me without the blood of your witch clan?" Ye Xuan whispered cruelly.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t deceive people too much." The nine great ancestors roared with grief, but the bottom of their eyes already showed the color of despair.


    "Deceive people too much?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled at the vicissitudes of life, with a touch of sadness, but the killing machine that moves all over the world is breeding.


    "If you had known this, why did you have to start? You should taste the bitter fruit today for the reasons you planted in the past." Ye Xuan sneered cruelly.


    "Kill all and leave none!"


    With a big hand, ye Xuan roared at the heaven and the earth. The heaven and the earth covered sky soldiers killed the people of the Korean witch family with red eyes, and the two unique arrays of heaven and the earth were also launched.


    "Kill."


    "Revenge, revenge for the brothers in the past."


    "Eat their meat and drink their blood."


    "Kill, kill a river of blood, kill a mountain of bones."


    The immortals were roaring, the demon king was roaring, and the immortal light and evil spirit that wreaked havoc on the heaven and earth were rolling in all directions. With the blessing of the two absolute arrays of heaven and earth, the people of the Tianting Department frantically killed the people of the witch family.


    "Fight with them."


    The witch clan is belligerent and its blood surges up. In the face of the attack of the Tianting department, the people of the witch clan rise up in the sky, and the two sides fight together in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "My body?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Witch blood spilled all over the sky, and a large number of witch families fell from the sky. They screamed in horror, because they were not opponents of the Tianting department at all, and were completely crushed by the Tianting department.


    The two great absolute arrays of heaven and earth can resist the saints. When the power of the two great absolute arrays is blessed on the people of Tianting, how can the so-called witch family be the opponent of Tianting?

 Chapter 1043

    The sky is full of stars and chaos.


    Millions of miles of swords roared down, and the sword of cutting the sky came down. Twelve ancestral Wushan mountains were cut to pieces, and countless people of the witch family died on the spot.


    This is a naked massacre, just like slaughtering pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep. The witch clan has completely become a lamb to be slaughtered, which also made the 33rd heaven launch a massacre feast.


    The blood was flying, the corpses were scattered in the sky, and thirty-three roars of the people in the heaven came from all over the world. Everyone was immersed in this crazy massacre.


    "No, no!"


    Looking at the people falling down one by one, the earth roared with grief, and the holy light of heaven roared towards the people of the heavenly court, hoping to save his people.


    It''s a pity that the holy light of heaven hit by the back earth was broken, and ye Xuan was already blocked between her and the nine zuwu


    In front of you.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ll kill you."


    The earth''s eyes are red and ready to crack, the holy light of the heavenly way is boundless, the law of the six samsara rises abruptly, and the terrible sage''s great art is gathering and falling towards yexuan town.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan only pointed out that the power to destroy heaven and earth was roaring out, which instantly turned the sage''s great skill played by the back earth into nothing, and blew the back earth away. A mouthful of sage''s blood essence was sprayed out of her mouth.


    "We fought with you."


    The nine ancestral witches roared again and again, and the nine gifted magical powers came out in the air, and rushed to Ye Xuan one after another.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s face was expressionless, just a palm sticking out, as if he was going to blow up the whole world. The nine ancestral witches were absorbed by him and directly detained in the void.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    The back earth flew back, and the six samsara skills were roaring out in a rage. It didn''t wait to bombard Ye Xuan. All the so-called sage skills disappeared without a trace.


    Buzz!


    He closed the sky and trapped the earth, covered the sky with one hand, and ye Xuan ruthlessly took his hand. A huge palm in the sky turned out and imprisoned the land behind him. He was attracted by Ye Xuan like the nine great ancestors.


    It''s too strong to be solved!


    Whether the so-called nine great ancestors or the sage of heaven, ye Xuan had no power to fight back.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Xuan untied the prohibitions on the nine ancestral witches and Houtu. His eyes were ruthless and lustless, and a simple word came out of his mouth.


    "If you want to kill, you want us to kneel down to you. You are delusional." The earth''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. He roared at Ye Xuan.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were frozen, and the rules of heaven and earth burst into pieces. He only saw the sound of bone crack coming from the knees of the nine great ancestors and the empress, and a powerful town as heavy as the sky fell on them.


    Bang!


    The nine great zuwu and Houtu fell on their knees, and the terrible force as heavy as the sky oppressed them, and their mouths sprayed blood.


    When you think about it, the sky is like a mountain. When you think about it, everything turns into ash.


    The power of time and space, the seven robbers of the heavenly way, makes Lu robber ignore everything. The so-called saints of the heavenly way also have to kneel in front of him and surrender to him.


    "In fact, you are just mole ants in my eyes. I don''t care whether you kneel or not, because you will become dead in a moment." Ye Xuan whispered faintly.


    "Ye Xuan, if you can, you''ll kill us."


    At this point, Houtu knew that there was no possibility of survival. She also knew that ye Xuan would not let them go, because she knew Ye Xuan too well.


    Throughout Ye Xuan''s life, all his enemies came to no good end, and he never had any mercy and would let the enemy go.


    Therefore, Houtu knows very clearly that when they fall into the hands of Ye Xuan, their only end is death, and there will be no exception.


    "Death is easy, but I want to see you live better than die." Ye Xuan spoke mercilessly.


    "I want you to see the destruction of the witch clan with your own eyes. I want you to see your people die miserably in front of you. Is this a very interesting thing?" Ye Xuan stood with his hands down.


    "Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of people of the witch family were detained by tying fairy ropes. At Kong Xuan''s order, the heavenly soldiers and generals cut off the heads of tens of thousands of witch families.


    The blood dyed the sky red and then sprinkled on the earth. The blood of tens of thousands of people of the witch family was poured on the nine ancestors and their descendants.


    "No!"


    The land behind her screamed bitterly. She was bathed in the blood of her people and cried bitterly. However, with the heavenly soldiers and generals waving the butcher''s knife, the people of the witch family continued to die miserably in the sky, and their heads fell on the earth. The blood rain continued to pour on the nine ancestors and the land behind her.


    "Kill me, ye Xuan, if you have the ability, kill me!" The nine great ancestors roared and shed a lot of blood and tears in their eyes.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was indifferent. He stood in the void with his hands on his back. He calmly watched the people of the witch family die miserably. Only three thousand snow-white hair floated slightly in the wind.


    The slaughter continues and zuwu roars.


    Until the cry of killing in heaven and earth gradually stopped, I saw that the twelve ancestors of the Wushen mountain were completely stained with blood, and thousands of people of the Wuzu were slaughtered by the heaven, and there would never be a living person left.


    Heaven and earth are silent, everything is dead.


    The vast blood of the witch clan gathered into a long river and ran continuously in the vast land. The corpses rose one after another in the sea of blood, and the strong smell of blood rose into the sky. Its terrible scene was almost unspeakable.


    Bones like mountains, blood flowing into rivers.


    These are two idioms, but now they have become a reality. The nine great zuwu and Houtu looked at all this in despair, and then there was the sound of mourning in heaven and earth.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die!"


    "Dead, our people are dead."


    "God, do you really want us to be destroyed?"


    The nine great ancestors roared with grief, and blood and tears had already flowed out of their eyes. The backland was even more angry and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were as red as blood..


    "In the past, Pangu''s real body destroyed my heaven. Now I Ye Xuan killed your family. It''s a clear distinction, but Pangu''s real body killed Jiutian Xuannv. I''ll revenge myself." Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely.


    "I give you a chance, a chance to condense Pangu''s true body."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan waved his sleeves, and the aura fell on the nine ancestral witches and Houtu, constantly healing their injuries, which also made Houtu and the nine ancestral witches bang up, and their eyes showed the color of anger and resentment.


    "Twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array."


    The back earth roared bitterly, twelve black flags were rising into the sky, and the nine ancestral witches roared into the array. The back earth also quickly stepped into it, and two drops of Pangu essence blood also appeared in the Twelve Gods and evil array at the same time.


    "Pangu real body!"


    Boom!


    The twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array is rumbling, the twelve black flags are shaking the sky and the earth, the evil spirit of the sky and the earth is rising into the sky, and a Pangu virtual shadow is condensing out of the array.


    Wait!


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and looked at Houtu and others lightly to condense Pangu''s real body, but his eyes were ruthless and lustless, as if he didn''t pay attention to Pangu''s real body at all.

 Chapter 1044

    Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached.


    Pangu is the great God who created the world, and the strongest in all times. Even Hongjun has to bow down, and his flesh is naturally terrible.


    Pangu''s great God failed to cross the Heaven Road nine robberies. The yuan God was divided into three into Sanqing, and twelve drops of Pangu''s essence blood were transformed into twelve ancient ancestors.


    In ancient times, the twelve ancestral witches were equipped with the Twelve Gods and evil array, which can reproduce Pangu''s true body between heaven and earth and have boundless power.


    In the past, Emperor Jiang and Zhu Jiuyin were killed by Ye Xuan. Now there are only ten ancestral witches left. Fortunately, the essence of Zhu Jiuyin and Emperor Jiang Pangu has remained, which can also condense the real body of Pangu.


    Boom!


    Twelve drops of Pangu''s essence blood were fused in the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array, and the virtual shadow of Pangu became more and more solid, gradually revealing Pangu''s true body.


    The evil spirit is boundless, the blood is rolling, and Pangu''s real body is gradually opening his eyes. With an earth shaking roar, the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array scattered, and Pangu''s real body also appears between heaven and earth.


    "Ye Xuan, I want you to die today."


    Boom!


    One punch pierced the sky of heaven and earth, and one punch smashed the boundless void. One punch seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. It came to Ye Xuan with the power to destroy all things.


    Ye Xuan looked at him indifferently, and his whole body didn''t show any power. The fist that Pangu''s real body blew out was already on his body, accompanied by the roar of Pangu''s real body.


    Dang!


    A finger, ye Xuan just points out a finger!


    This finger can hold heaven and earth, this finger can suppress mountains and rivers, and this finger can destroy ancient and modern times!


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth collapsed and all things sank. Ye Xuan pointed to Pangu''s real body''s fist, which directly made Pangu''s real body''s fist unable to enter the slightest inch.


    Dang!


    The fingers covered the sky, everything collapsed, and ye Xuan bent his fingers. The sound of the explosion of heaven and earth came. Pan Gu''s real body was blown out, and his fist body was pierced with a blood hole.


    Bang!


    Qingtian stood on the ground and covered the sky with one hand. Without waiting for Pangu''s real body to fall on the earth, ye Xuan stepped out with one step. His five fingers were like a vast sky and fell towards Pangu''s real body.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth were turbulent, and the sky was a huge palm. This palm was like a hand hanging from the sky. It directly photographed Pangu''s real body into the vast earth. Mountains were smashed by Pangu''s real body into fly ash, and thousands of miles of heaven and earth fell, resulting in an extremely terrible scene.


    "What Pangu''s real body is just a mere appearance. How can a real Pangu''s flesh be so weak?" Ye Xuan stepped down from the sky and said indifference.


    The real body of Pangu condensed by the top ten ancestral witches is really strong, but for ye Xuan, the so-called real body of Pangu has only its appearance, and it is not the real body of Pangu God at all.


    A body of heaven''s nine robbers, what a terrible existence. Even if ye Xuan''s body is flawless at the moment, he has the cultivation of heaven''s seven robbers to cooperate and control the power of time. He can''t say that he has the ability to rival the real body of Pangu of heaven''s nine robbers.


    Therefore, ye Xuan is extremely sure that the real body of Pangu condensed by the top ten ancestral witches is just a mere surface, which contains part of the body power of Pangu''s flesh body, which is far from reproducing the real Pangu''s flesh body.


    Moreover, Pangu''s true body condensed by twelve drops of ancestral witch''s blood essence has no cultivation achievements. Some are only the power of the flesh, and at most it is only the embodiment of the power of the six robbers of the heavenly way. Ye Xuan''s cultivation achievements of the seven robbers of the heavenly way have the power of time and space, and cooperate with his flesh to directly crush Pangu''s true body.


    "Ye Xuan, today I want you to die without a burial place."


    Boom!


    Pangu''s real body climbed up from the vast earth, and the voice of the top ten ancestral witches roaring at the world came. They knew that Pangu''s real body was not ye Xuan''s opponent, but it didn''t mean they didn''t have a real killing move.


    Buzz!


    Pangu''s real body is swelling violently, and the terrible green tendons are agitated on Pangu''s real body, and a force to collapse the world is in full bloom.


    "Ye Xuan, die with us."


    Pangu''s real body roared and appeared in front of Ye Xuan in an instant. He even imprisoned Ye Xuan''s body with open arms. His bulging body burst out the power to destroy all things.


    "Want to explode?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned and frowned. At one glance, he could see the plan of the top ten zuwu. It was obvious that he wanted to explode and kill himself.


    "You''re so naive"


    Ye Xuan whispered indifferently, and the power of time and space overflowed quietly. A chain of time and space rippled out, directly winding Pangu''s real body, and instantly suppressing Pangu''s real body.


    "Did I allow you to explode?"


    WOW!


    The chain of time and space wound Pangu''s real body, and ye Xuan whispered faintly holding the other end of the chain.


    "Ah!"


    The chain of time and space is too terrible, which is beyond the power of heaven. It breeds the great power of time and space, which directly traces the blood of Pangu''s real body and roars in pain.


    "Time and space strangle!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold. He shook the chain of time and space. The power of time and space hanging acted on Pangu''s real body, which directly made Pangu kneel painfully on the vast earth and roar.


    The power of time and space is too mysterious and full of wordless terror. Twelve drops of Pangu''s essence blood flow faintly in Pangu''s real body, as if it was about to manifest, and Pangu''s real body would collapse.


    "Kill, kill me!"


    Time and space are stagnant, and heaven and earth are still. The faces of the top ten ancestral witches appear on Pangu''s real body. They are now better than dead and are completely imprisoned in Pangu''s real body. Even if they want to remove Pangu''s real body, it is a great delusion at the moment.


    The power of space-time strangulation is too terrible, which involves the ultimate mysteries of the past, the present and the future. The pain is by no means bearable by creatures. Pangu lost his ability to fight World War I under the confinement of space-time chain.


    "In those days, Pangu stepped on the nine heaven Xuannv, and today I will destroy all your witches, and I will erase the wisdom of your ten ancestors." Ye Xuan whispered mercilessly holding the chain of time and space.


    "No!"


    The ten great ancestral witches roared loudly in Pangu''s real body, but the power of time and space had invaded them, and the power beyond the way of heaven had wiped out all their wisdom, even the sage of the way of heaven in Houtu.


    The power of time and space is beyond heaven and kills everything in the past, present and future.


    When ye Xuan initially mastered the power of time and space, few people could fight with him when he looked at the wasteland.


    Hongjun is one, Yuanling is one, and Luo Xuan is one.


    If anyone deserves to be ye Xuan''s opponent, there are only these three people. As for Pangu''s real body, it is not at the same level as ye Xuan.


    "Refining!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands. The chain of time and space shook between heaven and earth. Pangu''s real body was roaring in pain. The silver gray light poured into Pangu''s real body. He only heard the ten ancestral witches howling bitterly, as if he had suffered unimaginable pain.

 Chapter 1045

    "Ye Xuan, you must die!"


    In the endless pain and suffering, the top ten zuwu roared angrily, but their voice became weaker and weaker, and finally turned into the original Pangu blood essence. All their wisdom had been erased by Ye Xuan.


    As the wisdom of the ten great ancestors was erased, a real body of Pangu lay prone in the vast earth. His eyes had no color, but a thick and boundless breath was uploaded from Pangu''s real body.


    Boom!


    The time-space chain binds Pangu''s real body. Ye Xuan leads the other end of the time-space chain to walk in the vast land. The whole Pangu''s real body is being dragged by Ye Xuan.


    Step - step - step.


    Ye Xuan stepped on the sky. He dragged Pan Gu''s real body towards Buzhou mountain. With the time-space chain disappearing in Ye Xuan''s hands, Pan Gu''s real body crashed towards Buzhou mountain, and there was a huge noise, which hit into Buzhou mountain.


    "Based on Pangu''s true body, comfort my thirty-three dead heroes in heaven."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan pointed out in the sky and the world that the sky and the earth were roaring down, the earth of Buzhou mountain was splitting, Pangu''s real body fell down, and was completely suppressed at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    "God!"


    The sound of mountains and tsunamis came from the thirty-three heaven. Everyone''s eyes were red and excited, and a large number of tears crossed the cheeks of the remnant of the heaven.


    Today, the Wu clan was destroyed in one fell swoop, and Pangu was suppressed at the foot of Buzhou mountain. The remnants of the 33rd heaven court finally expressed their evil spirit, and the hatred accumulated in their hearts for 3 million years was finally alleviated.


    "The thirty-three heavenly courts stand on the nine heavens. The gratitude and resentment of the past are settled now. If there is disrespect, they will be killed between heaven and earth." Ye Xuan looked around the world, and his voice echoed in the wasteland.


    This is the embodiment of Ye Xuan''s will, and it is also that he is telling all souls that the Tianting, which has disappeared for three million years, will regain control of the general trend of heaven and earth.


    For a moment, the flood shook, the spirits were afraid and speechless, the saints of heaven did not appear in the world, and the so-called orthodoxy was silent.


    It was also at the moment when the witch clan was destroyed that all parties in the wasteland were in chaos. The truth about three million years ago was emerging and gradually known by the wasteland creatures. Only then did we know the origin of Ye Xuan and the 33rd heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzhou mountain, 33 heavy Tianting, Tiandi palace.


    Ye Xuan occupies the throne of emperor. This position should have been the Heavenly Emperor of crape myrtle. It is a pity that crape myrtle betrayed Tianting and all of them, and watched the nine day Xuannv trampled to death by Pangu.


    "Heaven, those traitors should be liquidated one by one." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi holds the chaotic clock and speaks with resentment.


    "That''s right. The Supreme Master, Kunpeng, and the traitor crape myrtle, they all deserve to die." Dijun roared loudly.


    "Kill, kill these traitors."


    The fairy demon kings were roaring, and the heavenly soldiers and generals were roaring. The sound of shaking the world echoed for a long time.


    "Heaven, Kunpeng came to apologize!"


    Suddenly, I saw a heavy and sad voice coming from the distant sky. I saw a figure straight into the 33rd heaven and appeared in the emperor''s palace in an instant.


    "Kunpeng, how dare you come back?"


    The Eastern Emperor was furious. When he saw Kunpeng appear in front of him, the chaotic clock shook violently, and he was going to kill Kunpeng town on the spot.


    "Step back."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s voice came at the moment without waiting for the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi to start, which also changed the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi''s face slightly. Then he glared at Kunpeng and retreated to both sides.


    Bang!


    Kunpeng''s face was haggard. He knelt down slowly and kowtowed to Ye Xuan three times.


    "Kunpeng Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for many years. Don''t be polite." Ye Xuan occupies the throne, and his voice is calm without wave, without any fluctuation.


    "Taoist friend?"


    Kunpeng smiled sadly, because it was a strange word for him. Kunpeng vaguely remembered that ye Xuan used to call him by his name. Only when they first met did they call him a friend.


    "In the past, Kunpeng escaped from heaven. Now I apologize to you. You can kill me."


    Kunpeng touched his forehead to plead with Ye Xuan. Since he chose to return to heaven, he was ready to be scared.


    Because Kunpeng knows that if ye Xuan wants him to die, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will be found by Ye Xuan. It''s better to face it calmly.


    Looking at the Kunpeng kneeling in his highness, ye Xuan''s eyes were calm.


    "Kunpeng, in the past years, you made great contributions to our heavenly court. I don''t know how many contributions you made to our heavenly court. Remember each one in your heart."


    "My heaven will reward you if you have meritorious deeds and punish you if you have. I have never treated you badly for the credit you made in those years, but it was a great sin for you to escape in battle. Today you will go to the cutting fairy platform for a while." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If Kunpeng can cultivate immortality in the afterlife, he will return to the throne of heaven and never dare to betray."


    Kunpeng was full of tears and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan for gratitude, because he knew that ye Xuan had been kind to him and did not drive him to death, giving him a reincarnation opportunity.


    "Go."


    Ye Xuan waved his big hand, and the two heavenly generals pressed Kunpeng out of the heavenly palace. Kunpeng was also taken to the cutting Sendai and ended up dead.


    The only good thing is that Kunpeng''s soul has been preserved and reincarnated into the mortal world. I don''t know whether he can embark on the road of cultivating immortals.


    Tiandi Palace


    "Heaven, Kunpeng is so damn... Why do you..." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was a little unwilling.


    "When Tianting was first built, Kunpeng made great efforts to help, and later expanded the territory for Tianting. He did not know how many achievements. Although he escaped from battle in those years, he took the initiative to return and be punished today. The balance of merits and demerits is enough to let him reincarnate." Ye xuandao.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the Tianting people nodded one after another, and there was no objection. After all, Kunpeng once fought side by side with them, and there were still some old friendships in his heart.


    If they really see Kunpeng''s death, they can''t bear it.


    "Sir, Kunpeng took the initiative to return and be punished, but crape myrtle and the great old gentleman..." The yellow fat man wanted to talk and stopped.


    "I have my own decision." Ye Xuan''s eyes broke the heaven and earth, raised his eyes to the 33rd heaven, as if he saw a man waiting for him.


    On this day, the thirty-three heavenly courts stood on the sky again.


    Also on this day, the ancestor of Styx River led the nether Blood Sea Asura family to return to the heaven, which also swept away the sad atmosphere of the heaven for a moment.


    The sea of blood does not wither, and the Styx river does not die. In those days, the ancestor of the Styx river seemed to have been killed, but he had the Youming blood sea to rely on. If he did not destroy the Youming blood sea, he would not die.


    It was also on this day that ye Xuan arranged everything in the heaven. He went out of the Tiandi palace and went straight into the stars outside the 33 times sky, because an old friend was waiting for him in the depths of the stars.

 Chapter 1046

    Thirty three days away.


    The vast sky is full of stars and rivers. Ye Xuan is walking, but with his every step, the sky and the stars are rumbling and turbulent, and the ancient and modern Gaidai breath is rippling out.


    Regardless of the past, not afraid of the future, only respect the present, ye Xuan has an invincible trend. His every move affects the whole world, not to mention hiding any breath and daring to face any great enemy.


    Stepping on the sea of stars, his body is like the universe. With Ye Xuan walking through the starry sky, the rotating stars are stagnant, and his great power to suppress heaven and earth is extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    The sea of stars churned and the waves surged. The vast wave of the sea of stars pushed Ye Xuan forward, presenting an earth shaking picture.


    A withered star, a silent figure, waiting for ye Xuan''s arrival. He sat on the stars and looked at Ye Xuan coming towards him step by step.


    "Good brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve been waiting for three million years." Crape myrtle whispered quietly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Ye Xuan stepped out, stood in front of crape myrtle and looked at crape myrtle calmly.


    "I used to be afraid, but now I''m not afraid." Crape myrtle laughed at herself.


    "Why?" Ye xuandao.


    "I used to be the good corpse of Zhen Yuanzi. I was afraid that he would kill me if he thought. I had to obey him and did a lot of wrong things."


    "But when I saw you buried in this starry sky, I had a feeling that you would reappear in front of me and end the gratitude and resentment between you and me."


    "So I know that I will die, and I have waited for three million years. In these three million years, I have imprisoned myself in this star. I also want to understand a lot of things. I am not afraid of death and wait for you." Crape myrtle spoke calmly.


    Looking at crape myrtle''s face showing a color of liberation, ye Xuan''s eyes slightly mocked himself: "Kunpeng, I can not kill him. I leave his soul and give him a chance to reincarnate, because he is only a minister of heaven, not to let him die."


    "Brother, but you are different. You are the Heavenly Emperor appointed by me and the Heavenly Emperor who controls the thirty-three heavy heavenly court. In those years, you and Yuan Ling cooperated with each other and put the thirty-three heavy heavenly court in a desperate situation, so you must die. I also want to explain to the people of the heavenly court department." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, crape myrtle laughed wildly. He smiled and shed tears. He looked straight at Ye Xuan and said, "good brother, my good brother, you say I dominate the 33rd heaven. You say I am the emperor appointed by you, but the master of the 33rd heaven is you, not my crape myrtle. I''m just a puppet in your hand."


    Looking at the sad color of crape myrtle''s eyes, ye Xuan was silent, because he was really speechless.


    As crape myrtle said, he was never the Lord of heaven. He was always his puppet. It was his Ye Xuan, not his crape myrtle, that the people of heaven really surrendered to.


    "Good brother, have nothing to say?" Crape myrtle smiled sadly.


    "You made me the emperor of heaven. You gave me the opportunity to become a saint. It seems to be thanking me for my kindness to you in the past, but in fact, you treat me as a chess piece, a chess piece used to test Zhen Yuan."


    "Zhen Yuanzi controls me. You also want to control me. Even if I become a saint of heaven, I still have to be manipulated by you two!"


    Ziwei''s eyes kept shedding tears. He seemed to want to spit out all the words he held in his heart today.


    "You think I''m stupid? You think I don''t know anything? " Crape myrtle sneered at herself and whispered.


    Suddenly, crape myrtle looked up at Ye Xuan, and her voice roared, "in fact, I know everything, but I''ve been suffering."


    "I''m waiting for a chance, a chance for you and Zhen Yuanzi to die together." Crape myrtle roared sadly, but there were more and more tears in her eyes.


    "I thought you and Zhen Yuanzi would lose. I thought I could get rid of your control, but I finally failed. I''m just a pawn for you two."


    "Ye Xuan, you have never regarded me as your eldest brother. You have always used me. Your so-called brotherhood is false, false."


    "You are extremely hypocritical and ruthless. You will kill anyone who hinders you, no matter who it is. This is the real you. No one can see your true face even if it is the Tianting department gathered under you."


    Crape myrtle roared and breathed heavily. He poured out all the words he had held in his heart for more than three million years. There was no fear on his face, and he had shown his will to die.


    "Are you finished?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Come on, come and kill me. I''ve been waiting for you for three million years, but I''m scared. Even if you want to torture me forever, you can let go." Crape myrtle laughs bitterly.


    "Now that you''re finished, it''s my turn." Ye Xuan whispered quietly.


    "What do you want to say? What can you say? Do you still want to defend yourself? " Crape myrtle roared angrily.


    Facing the roar of crape myrtle, ye Xuan was not angry. He looked up at the stars with his hands on his back, and his eyes drifted slightly. "Crape myrtle, you''re right. Whether I make you the emperor of heaven or let you become a saint of heaven, I''m using you and treating you as a chess piece."


    "As you said, I am a hypocritical person, and I am a ruthless person. I will ruthlessly kill anyone who hinders my path to heaven, without exception."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, crape myrtle laughed wildly and said, "did you admit it? You admit it, ha ha ha. "


    "But you are wrong about one thing." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Crape myrtle stopped laughing and looked sarcastically at Ye Xuan.


    "You said I never regarded you as a brother, and there was no so-called brotherhood. In fact, it was a big mistake."


    "In fact, before I became the emperor of heaven, I did treat you as a brother, not only you, but also Sun Wukong and Liu Baiyi. You are all my brothers. There has never been any exception."


    "But until you asked me to go to Wuzhuang temple, I was calculated by Zhen Yuanzi to combine with Jiutian Xuannv, and then had a conflict with Nu Wa. I suspected you and Zhen Yuanzi, and I thought of all the benefits you gave me when I first met you." Ye Xuan laughed at himself.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes drifted, as if he fell into distant memories and told the distant past.


    "When I first entered the fairy world, I was extremely weak in cultivation and was targeted by the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor wanted my life."


    "But something strange happened. You and I met for the first time and didn''t have any friendship. You turned your face with the Jade Emperor for me, escorted me and saved my life many times, and even offended the Jade Emperor."


    "How can a first acquaintance try his best to help me and offend the Jade Emperor?"


    "If this person has no purpose, I will never believe it." Ye Xuan spoke eloquently, and Ziwei''s sarcastic smile was gradually disappearing.

 Chapter 1047

    "Liu Baiyi and I met and had no so-called friendship, but when I went to the fairy world that year, I found a flesh body for him to reappear in the world."


    "Brother Bai Yi deeply feels my great kindness and has worked hard for 400 years to forge an anti immortal array for me. Only then did he die between heaven and earth and have the feeling of brothers between me."


    "Brother Wukong, once I woke him up and asked him to be himself again, brother Wukong thanked me for helping me step into the quasi saint, and then I had the feeling of brotherhood between me and him."


    When ye Xuan said this, he looked at crape myrtle and said, "I''ve never been kind to you, but you helped me with all your strength. This is the strangest thing."


    "So you helped me fight the Jade Emperor and even save my life. In fact, Yuan Ling inspired you. That year, I was just a small land of Luo heaven, and you were a great Luo Jinxian. This is the biggest doubt."


    "Crape myrtle, you said I never had brotherly feelings for you, but you calculated on me from the beginning, which is the real reason why I took you as a chess piece." Ye Xuan''s voice became colder and colder.


    "I... I...!"


    Ziwei was stunned and speechless, because what ye Xuan said was the truth. He was really speechless.


    As ye Xuan said, in general, ye Xuan was just a small immortal, and he was a big Luo Jinxian, and he was one of the four emperors of heaven. How could he offend the Jade Emperor for a small immortal?


    "Originally, I thought you were forced by Yuan Ling. As long as you are the Lord of heaven, I can also be the elder brother of Ye Xuan as long as these things haven''t happened."


    "It''s a pity that you let me down too much. You actually watched Jiutian Xuannv die and didn''t save her. At that moment, you had been labeled as doomed." Ye Xuan shouted angrily.


    "Good brother, I...!" Ziwei bowed her head in shame. He wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "You are not qualified to call me a virtuous brother. In fact, you just said so much just to make me feel ashamed so as to let go of your life. Unfortunately, you are too ignorant."


    "Now you can die at ease."


    Boom!


    The power of time and space was condensed in Ye Xuan''s hands. His face was extremely cold and fell towards crape myrtle.


    "No!"


    Crape myrtle roared loudly. He wanted to escape, but the power of time and space was so terrible that it had already closed the starry sky. The terrible power of time and space strangled him into a bloody rain in an instant, and the whole person was terrified in the starry sky.


    The power of time and space is beyond heaven. Even crape myrtle is a saint of heaven, he can''t come back to life. His end is only death.


    The blood rain was falling all over the sky, the vast sea of stars was tumbling violently, and a wisp of Hongmeng purple gas fell in Ye Xuan''s hands. He stood on the withered stars and was silent, but a sad and lonely breath was overflowing faintly.


    "You are a poor and sad person. Even if you become a saint of heaven, you can''t get rid of the fate of chess pieces after all. Death is also your final return."


    The heaven and earth were killed, the stars were dim, and Lu Jie said with a long sigh. He immediately put Hongmeng purple Qi into his bag, and a sense of depression also grew in his heart.


    Anyway, he once regarded crape myrtle as his brother. Unfortunately, all this has become the past. The disappearance of crape myrtle is also his destiny.


    "Ye Daoyou."


    Boom!


    The holy light of killing the crape myrtle covered the sky and the sky. A green rainbow crossed the starry sky. The leader of Tongtian cult appeared in front of Ye Xuan. He saw the scene of Ye Xuan killing crape myrtle just now.


    "I haven''t seen a Taoist friend in three million years. Ye Xuan is polite here." Ye Xuan smiled and bowed to the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Ye Daoyou, this gift is worthy of heaven." The leader of Tongtian sect hurried to avoid.


    "As a saint of the way of heaven, you helped me escape from great difficulties many times. Ye Xuan can afford this gift." Ye Xuan insisted on bowing down, which also made Tongtian sect leader helpless to take over.


    "In those days, teacher Hongjun made a great disaster to Taoist friends. Tongtian was always ashamed that he couldn''t save Taoist friends. Tongtian was very relieved to see Taoist friends reappear in the world today." The leader of Tongtian sect sighed.


    "Tongtian Taoist friend, I have one thing to ask." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean, no matter what I can do all day, I will not refuse." The leader of Tongtian sect said solemnly.


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "I want to ask my Taoist friends to take me to Zixiao palace."


    "What?"


    Boom!


    As ye Xuan''s words entered his ears, the leader of Tongtian sect only felt a thunder in his mind. The whole person was stunned in situ, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were extremely dull.


    Looking at the shocked and dull face of the leader of Tongtian cult, ye Xuan sighed helplessly and repeated his previous words again.


    "Taoist friend, are you crazy? It''s absolutely not. I can''t promise you." The leader of Tongtian suddenly woke up and then flatly refused.


    "Tongtian Taoist friend, even if you don''t take me to Zixiao palace, I will find a way to go to Zixiao palace. It''s just a matter of time." Ye Xuan didn''t force others.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s not that I didn''t promise you. You just reappeared in the world. It''s lucky that Taoist Hongjun didn''t find you. You can''t...!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult looked very anxious. He wanted to say to Ye Xuan that you can''t kill yourself, but this sentence hurt people too much, so he swallowed it back.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what Tongtian leader thought. He just smiled and explained: "Hongjun is really strong, but he has to be blessed by the will of heaven. Now I have passed the seven disasters of heaven, and his cultivation can never surpass me. Unless I want to cross the eight disasters of heaven, he will never dare to fight with me."


    "This... This...?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s explanation, the leader of Tongtian sect was shocked and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightened look.


    The leader of Tongtian sect knows that ye Xuan will not lie, because it is not necessary at all. At their level, lying will only damage their identity.


    "The cause and effect in the past is now settled. I can''t feel the breath of Yuanshi Tianzun and moral Tianzun. I should have escaped into the Zixiao palace, and the breath of my traitor, too old gentleman, also disappears at the same time. If I''m right, he''s also in the Zixiao Palace."


    "Therefore, I have to go to Zixiao palace and ask Tongtian Taoist friends to complete it." Ye Xuan bowed and worshipped.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s solemn expression, the leader of Tongtian sect hesitated, but he finally agreed.


    As ye Xuan said, even if he didn''t take ye Xuan to Zixiao palace, ye Xuan could find it in some time. Why did he refuse ye Xuan''s request?


    "Thank you for your success." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Boom!


    The leader of Tongtian sect turned into a green rainbow and went away. Ye Xuan stepped out to catch up with the leader of Tongtian sect. They also disappeared in the starry sky. The direction they went was the Zixiao palace where Hongjun Daozu was located.

 Chapter 1048

    Heaven and earth are limitless and the stars are vast.


    No one knows where Zixiao palace is, and there are only three people who can find Zixiao palace. These three people are Sanqing saints.


    Take charge of the heavenly way!


    These eight words are as heavy as the eternal sky, and it is also a way to understand the horror of Hongjun Daozu. He can be called the strongest man in heaven and earth.


    Zixiao palace.


    Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, sat on the clouds. The immortal sound of Taoism came faintly, and all kinds of essence of heaven came out in his mouth. This is the sound of all dharmas and the mysterious truth, which can make people understand the ultimate mystery between heaven and earth.


    The three figures sit under Hongjun. It is the first emperor of morality and the supreme old gentleman. The three people are listening to Hongjun''s preaching and preaching with a pious face, but there is a ray of sadness in the bottom of their eyes from time to time.


    Ye Xuan reappears in the world. This is the great disaster of the three people. If they are found by Ye Xuan, they will end up dead without life.


    Obviously, the three hid in Zixiao palace in order to avoid Ye Xuan. Only by the side of Hongjun Daozu can they avoid adversity.


    "You three are restless and can''t understand the voice of heaven." Hongjun Taoist ancestor slowly opened his eyes and his voice was indifferent.


    "Teacher, ye Xuan reappears in the world. He will not let us go. We can''t calm down and listen to the teacher''s Dharma. We are very ashamed." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun sank his voice.


    "Hey."


    Hongjun Daozu shook his head and sighed, "Ye Xuan is the biggest difference between heaven and earth. In those years, the virtual shadow buried him in a bronze ancient coffin. I guessed that ye Xuan might reappear in the world."


    "Teacher, can''t Ye Xuan even check and balance you?" My heart is unwilling.


    "Hard hard hard!"


    Hongjun Daozu shook his head repeatedly and said three difficult words one after another. Then he sighed: "I am in charge of the operation of the heavenly way and kill heretics on behalf of the heaven. However, ye Xuan''s general trend has been achieved. One''s cultivation is the peak of the seven robberies of the heavenly way, and I have cultivated the power of time and space. At the moment, I can''t help him."


    "Then... Doesn''t he want to be invincible between heaven and earth?" The supreme old gentleman trembled and said something. He already had a sense of regret in his heart. If he had stayed in heaven at the beginning, why should he hide in the Zixiao palace now?


    "Under the way of heaven, all sentient beings submit. As long as he does not become the saint of all saints, he still has to bow to the way of heaven. If he wants to get rid of the control of the way of heaven, he is just a fool." Hongjun Dao Zu Leng Sheng Dao.


    "But teacher, now even you can''t check and balance him. The so-called way of heaven...?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stopped talking and had great hidden worries in his eyes.


    "Bold!"


    As soon as Hongjun''s face changed, he yelled at Yuanshi Tianzun in a cold voice, which also made Yuanshi Tianzun tremble and know that he was wrong.


    "The disciple knows his mistake and asks the teacher to punish him." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor quickly kowtowed to the first way.


    "The way of heaven is supreme. Don''t be lazy. This is the only time. It won''t be an example." The ancestor of Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    "Disciple, remember the teacher''s instruction." Yuanshi Tianzun quickly kowtowed and accepted.


    Looking at the appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun who knew his mistake, Hongjun Daozu''s face eased down and said, "I can''t check and balance Ye Xuan now because he hasn''t crossed the eight robberies of Tiandao. When he crosses the eight robberies of Tiandao, the will of Tiandao will come again, and I can bury him between heaven and earth."


    "Moreover, the way to prove Tao is the way Pangu has gone. Even Pangu''s capital fell. Even if he can survive the eight disasters of the heavenly way, he will die under the nine disasters of the heavenly way. This is his destiny, and no one can change it."


    "You should be at ease to practice here. I don''t think ye Xuan dare to come to Zixiao palace to trouble you." The ancestor of Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the words of Hongjun Daozu had just fallen, and the whole Zixiao palace was rumbling and shaking. An unspeakable pressure fell on the Zixiao palace, which also changed Hongjun Daozu''s face and shocked Lao Tzu and other people.


    "He... He''s here... He''s here?" The Supreme Lord shuddered. He was so familiar with Ye Xuan''s breath that he felt that ye Xuan was coming to Zixiao palace for the first time.


    "How could this happen? How dare he come to Zixiao palace? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun spoke in horror.


    At this point.


    Hongjun Daozu''s face was red. He just said that ye Xuan didn''t dare to come here to find their trouble, but the next moment Ye Xuan really came, which was his face.


    "Rampant!" Hongjun Daozu spoke coldly and stepped out of Zixiao palace.


    Lao Tzu and others looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to stay in Zixiao palace. They hurried to follow Hongjun Daozu, but they were very worried.


    Outside Zixiao palace.


    Boom!


    There was turbulence in all directions, the sea of stars was tumbling, and two rainbow lights came. They immediately appeared over Zixiao palace. It was Ye Xuan and Tongtian sect leader.


    "Ye Daoyou, we meet again."


    Hongjun Daozu suddenly appeared, followed by the three moral Tianzun behind him. However, when they saw Ye Xuan, they all had a look of fear in their eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you see or not, because you don''t deserve to be my opponent." Ye Xuan stood proudly in the starry sky and looked at Xiang Hongjun indifferently.


    "Bold." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was fierce and scolded in the stubble.


    "Ye Xuan, have you forgotten how you were suppressed in those years? Do you want to go through the things of the past again today?" The moral God scolded loudly.


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t you think you''re too arrogant?" Hongjun Taoist priest frowned.


    Since the founding of the world, no one has dared to talk to Hongjun Daozu like this, which immediately made Hongjun Daozu''s face a little uneasy.


    "Cutting three corpses into a way is just a small way. In my opinion, your power comes from the way of heaven. If there is no blessing of the will of heaven, you are not my opponent. Am I wrong?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "You...?"


    Hongjun Daozu was livid. He wanted to refute Ye Xuan, but he didn''t know what to say, because what ye Xuan said was indeed a fact.


    Hongjun Daozu''s family understands his own affairs. His strength is completely based on the will of heaven. Without the blessing of heaven''s will, he is only comparable to the cultivation of heaven''s six robbers.


    "Younger martial brother Tongtian, you are one of the three Qings in vain. You even collude with Ye Xuan and take him to the teacher''s Zixiao palace." The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty angrily denounced the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "At the beginning of the year, you can''t talk here. Ye Xuan is my best friend. You can''t tell me what I do."


    The leader of Tongtian sect retorted. He bowed to Hongjun and said, "teacher, it''s not that the disciples are unfaithful, but that ye Xuan is a close friend of the disciples, and you have the grace of becoming a saint to me. Tongtian only hopes that the teacher can turn fighting into friendship with ye Daoyou."


    "Tongtian, you let me down." Hongjun Taoist ancestor frowned slightly. If he didn''t see that Tongtian was one of the three Qings, he really wanted to knock him out of his holy position and deprive him of his status as a saint of heaven.

 Chapter 1049

    Unfortunately, Sanqing is the division of Pangu Yuanshen into three places. Even if Hongjun Daozu is dissatisfied, he can''t say more. After all, Sanqing involves a shocking secret, which is also the reason why Hongjun Daozu has always tolerated Tongtian cult leader.


    "Hongjun, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I''m not fighting with you when I come to Zixiao Palace today. Please hand them over." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Zixiao palace is not where you go wild. I advise you to go back and forth. Don''t wait until the eight disasters of heaven come. I won''t keep my hand at that time." Hongjun Dao Zu Leng Sheng Dao.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "You can think so." Hongjun road and Zu road.


    "What if I have to take them today?" Ye Xuan strode towards the ancestor of Hongjun road. The cultivation of the seven robbers of the heavenly way burst out. The power of time and space surrounded him. The surrounding stars were extremely distorted and there were faint signs of collapse.


    "If you insist on taking them away, don''t blame me." As soon as the face of Hongjun Daozu changed, Tiandao Weili was also exploding.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you in three million years. I''d like to see how you can keep the three of them without the blessing of heaven''s will."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very cold. Looking at Xiang Hongjun''s eyes, he showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    Three million years ago, Hongjun Daozu suppressed him, and finally forced him to summon the long river of years at the cost of his life to let the future come to this world. He has never forgotten this hatred.


    Today, ye Xuan also happens to ask Hongjun for some interest.


    Boom!


    The starry sky collapsed and everything disappeared. Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense at all. He held his hand directly to the sky. Hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky were collapsing, and a huge palm covering the sky crashed down towards Hongjun Taoist ancestor.


    "Hum."


    Hongjun Daozu''s face was cold, and the light of the avenue swept the starry sky. He also took a palm at Ye Xuan, and the two powerful forces collided with each other.


    Bang!


    The sky shook and burst, and the sky and earth collapsed, but the scene that shocked Lao Tzu and others also appeared.


    Hongjun Daozu was blown out. Obviously, he fell into the disadvantage under this attack. He was not ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    "Teacher?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master roared in horror, and his heart was trembling in the extreme.


    "How is this possible?" I looked pale, and even Hongjun''s Taoist ancestors were beaten back by Ye Xuan, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Hongjun, I said you don''t deserve to be my opponent. Without the blessing of heaven''s will, you are not even as good as Luo in my eyes."


    Ye Xuan spoke in a cold voice and stepped out towards Hongjun Daozu. He took a slap at Hongjun Daozu. That terrible power directly shattered the Zixiao palace in the starry sky.


    "Ye Xuan, you deceive people too much."


    Hongjun Daozu roared loudly and directly played a giant skill to blow ye Xuan back.


    Bang!


    In the face of Hongjun''s blow, ye Xuan looked contemptuous. The whole person did not dodge the blow of Hongjun''s Taoist ancestor, but he slapped Hongjun hundreds of millions of miles away without any harm.


    The cultivation of the seven robbers of heaven, the indestructible body, and the power of time and space. How can Hongjun Daozu without the blessing of heaven''s will be his opponent?


    To put it bluntly, the cultivation of Hongjun Daozu was also in the six disasters of heaven. In those years, he could suppress Ye Xuan without fighting back. That was because ye Xuan was facing the three disasters, and the will of heaven gave Hongjun Daozu the most powerful power, so he fell between heaven and earth.


    But now it''s different.


    Ye Xuan has passed the seven disasters of heaven, and Hongjun Daozu has no powerful power given by heaven''s will. With his own cultivation, he is not ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    Boom!


    Hongjun Daozu came back from the depths of the starry sky. There was a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. His face was extremely blue. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the fact that he was defeated in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Repression."


    Hongjun Daozu roared with dignity, and the hand of God covered the sky and the earth. It was a pity that his great skill of heaven was much weaker than that in the past, and ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    As the saying goes, one does not do two endlessly, a cold killing opportunity rises in Ye Xuan''s heart, and the force of time and space condenses on his fingertips. With Ye Xuan pointing to the ancestor of Hongjun Road, the terrible force of time and space shoots him away.


    Bang!


    Before God''s hand fell, it was directly destroyed by Ye Xuan''s space-time power. That wisp of space-time power pierced Hongjun''s heart and made Hongjun utter a dull hum.


    The blood spilled into the starry sky, and a blood hole was pierced through his chest. The body of Hongjun Daozu fell down, and the whole person was extremely miserable.


    "Hongjun, go to hell."


    Ye Xuan''s killing finally broke out uncontrollably. The whole person instantly appeared in front of Hongjun Daozu, smashed him with a fist, and his right foot ruthlessly stepped on his head, which also made Hongjun Daozu suffer an unprecedented disaster.


    WOW!


    Hongjun Taoist priest spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the power of heaven was crumbling all over his body. Ye Xuan''s fists were like stars all over the sky, ruthlessly falling on his head, as if to completely kill him in the starry sky.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible thunder light grew in the starry sky, and an extremely terrible will came down, which also changed Ye Xuan''s face slightly. The whole person left Hongjun Daozu in an instant, which made this will fade away quietly.


    "It''s not that simple!"


    Ye Xuan stood at the other end of the starry sky, and a look of disappointment crossed his eyes.


    He just wanted to kill Hongjun in one go, but the will of heaven came in an instant.


    Dare Ye Xuan promise that if he is really a killer, Hongjun will be endowed with great power by the will of heaven at the next moment, and he will face a battle of life and death.


    It''s not just a matter of saying that he and Tianhe are in charge of Tiandao. Hongjun Daozu is the embodiment of Tiandao. If ye Xuan really wants to kill him, it will also lead to the advent of Tiandao''s will, which is not the result he wants to see.


    In fact, ye Xuan had expected this for a long time. He couldn''t kill Hongjun now. Just now he was impulsive and wanted to kill Hongjun at one stroke, but he finally gave up.


    "Hongjun, I''ll take your disciple away when you and I see the eight robbers of heaven."


    Since he couldn''t kill Hongjun Daozu, ye Xuan didn''t want to continue to entangle with him. His five fingers popped out and the power of time and space swept through the starry sky. He saw that the three of Lao Tzu were absorbed by him and completely disappeared into the starry sky.


    "Ye Xuan, you deceive people too much!"


    Hongjun Daozu roared at the stars, but he couldn''t find Ye Xuan, and he didn''t have the blessing of heaven''s will. Even if he could find Ye Xuan, he was not ye Xuan''s opponent.

 Chapter 1050

    The top of cloud mountain.


    Bang!


    The three figures fell on the top of the mountain, directly smashing the mountain into a big pit, which made the whole mountain vibrate violently.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan and the leader of Tongtian cult manifest themselves, and a touch of indifference and murder passes through Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    There was silence and murder.


    The three of Lao Tzu were bound by the chain of time and space. Their accomplishments were completely imprisoned. They were lying on the ground like a dead dog, and their eyes were full of despair.


    They didn''t beg for mercy or roar, because the three people knew Ye Xuan''s temperament very well. Even if they begged for mercy, ye Xuan wouldn''t let them go.


    "I only hate that I didn''t kill you in those years, otherwise there would be no robbery today?" Yuanshi Tianzun smiled miserably and showed great regret in his eyes.


    If he could kill Ye Xuan regardless of everything in those years, how could he fall into Ye Xuan''s hands today? But there is no regret medicine in the world. Although Yuanshi Tianzun is extremely regretful, he also knows his time limit.


    "Unfortunately, you never have a chance."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s face was indifferent, and his five fingers seemed to lift the whole sky. The Dao mang gathered by the power of time and space condensed in the void, as if he would kill the three people on the spot in the next moment.


    There is a great terror between life and death, which is by no means just talk.


    "Brother Tongtian?"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to do his best, Lao Tzu shouted sadly at the leader of Tongtian cult, which also made the leader frown, but he still bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "Taoist ye, can you..."


    Before the Tongtian sect leader finished his words, ye Xuan already knew that the Tongtian sect leader wanted to intercede for Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun. He directly interrupted: "Tongtian Taoist friend, you saved their one-time lives in those years. Now it''s the gratitude and resentment between me and them. Forgive me, I can''t promise you."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the leader of Tongtian sect was silent, because ye Xuan was right. He let Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun go. Now he pleads for them again, and Tongtian is really getting too far.


    "Younger martial brother, we have the same root and the same origin. Do you really want to see Yuanshi and I die in front of you?" I roared with grief.


    Obviously, I know very well that if they want to live now, only the leader of Tongtian sect is the last chance.


    "Ye Daoyou, I......"


    The three Qings are of the same origin. They are all formed by Pangu Yuanshen. Although the leader of Tongtian cult hates Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu, how can he see that they really die in front of him?


    Can''t do it. The leader of Tongtian cult really can''t do it, so he looks ashamed and worships Ye Xuan. It''s obvious that he plans to throw his face out today and beg Ye Xuan to let them go again.


    "Tongtian Taoist friend, ye Xuan is rude."


    Boom!


    Change the world. A wisp of time and space force breeds in Ye Xuan''s hands. It twines on Tongtian sect leader in an instant. Without waiting for Tongtian sect leader to intercede for them, he was sent away from this world by Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, it would be hard for ye Xuan to refuse if the leader of Tongtian sect asked him to intercede. After all, the leader of Tongtian sect has helped him many times, and he can only spare the lives of Lao Tzu and Yuanshi.


    Therefore, ye Xuan used the power of time and space to send the Tongtian sect leader away, which is also a solution and avoid hurting their harmony.


    "It''s a daydream to want Tongtian Taoist friends to save you." Ye Xuan whispered indifferently.


    "God, forgive me, forgive me." The supreme old gentleman knelt down and kowtowed and prayed to Ye Xuan.


    If there is no doubt that Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun will die, he still has a glimmer of hope for survival. After all, he has followed Ye Xuan and made a lot of contributions to Tianting.


    Looking at the extremely humble appearance of the supreme old gentleman, ye Xuan said indifferently: "old gentleman, when Luo Xuan bewitched you and let you compete for the opportunity to become a saint, I forgave you that time. You promised me never to betray the heaven, but then the heaven was destroyed and you fled. You made me lose hope."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan uttered a heartless voice, and his five fingers poked out the sky and the earth. He saw the supreme old gentleman smash into a blood mist, and he was scared between heaven and earth.


    Some people can forgive, while others can''t.


    Ye Xuan keeps Kunpeng alive and gives him a chance to reincarnate. That''s because Kunpeng is only greedy for life and afraid of death, but the supreme old gentleman is different. His ambition is too big. He doesn''t want to be loyal to Ye Xuan and Tianting from beginning to end. Therefore, such people will die, and ye Xuan won''t have any pity.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, I saw Yuanshi Tianzun laughing wildly, which was sad and bitter.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t think you are really invincible. Even if I die in your hands today, you won''t live long." Yuanshi Tianzun cursed with resentment.


    "To prove the truth, even Pangu''s great God fell down, and your Ye Xuan will die in the nine robberies of heaven. It''s just wishful thinking to become the saint of all saints."


    Lao Tzu was also desperate. Since he had no way to live, he was no longer afraid of Ye Xuan, but roared out his anger.


    "Can I cross the nine way of heaven? You are not has the final say, even if I fall in the middle of the nine road, you can hardly see it."


    "You can die."


    Boom!


    The chain of time and space is shining, and the terrible power of time and space is tightening the bodies of Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun. The chain of time and space that strangles everything is too terrible. With a loud noise from heaven and earth, Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun burst into a blood mist, and two Hongmeng purple Qi also fell into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Suddenly.


    Strange things happened. I saw two clear Qi rising into the sky and disappeared without a trace. I didn''t have time to let Ye Xuan react.


    "Time and space reversal!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s face changed, the power of time and space was launched. The space and time where he was was was going backwards and wanted to pull the two pure Qi back.


    Unfortunately, even though time and space are reversing, these two clear Qi have not been manifested at all, as if they have never appeared. This also makes Ye Xuan frown tightly and raise a sense of uneasiness at the bottom of his heart.


    "What is that?" Ye Xuan whispered heavily, and his eyes flashed a worried look.


    Ye Xuan can be very sure that he has just killed Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun. Those two pure Qi are by no means their yuan gods, but if they are not their yuan gods, what are these two pure Qi?


    Suddenly.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were surprised, as if he thought of something.


    "Pangu Yuanshen?" Ye Xuan whispered in shock.


    Yes, it must be. These two pure Qi must be Pangu Yuanshen.


    Ye Xuan was roaring in his heart. He dared to affirm his judgment.


    It is said that the Sanqing sage is the Pangu Yuanshen, which is divided into three parts. Now Lao Tzu and the Yuanshi Tianzun are scared to death, but their noumenon is the Pangu Yuanshen, even if the power of time and space can not be eliminated.

 Chapter 1051

    "Where did Pangu Yuanshen go?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A big question appeared in Ye Xuan''s heart, which made him feel a great sense of threat.


    The sky is surrounded by the sky and the vast earth. Everything is sensed by Ye Xuan, but he can''t feel the whereabouts of Pangu Yuanshen no matter how he looks for two Pangu Yuanshen.


    Boom!


    In the space-time deduction, his five fingers pinched together. The mysterious force of space-time surrounded Ye Xuan. His five fingers pinched quickly to deduce some changes in the future.


    "No, it''s dangerous all day!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s face changed greatly, his mouth sounded angry, and a look of regret crossed his eyes.


    Careless, I''m too careless!


    Boom!


    One step out, the world was disillusioned, and ye Xuan disappeared. He rushed directly to the direction of Tongtian sect leader.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The leader of Tongtian cult stands in the depths of the Taihao starry sky. He is a little decadent and keeps sighing in his mouth.


    The leader of Tongtian cult knows very well that Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun will die, and there will never be any chance of survival.


    Although the leader of Tongtian cult was quite angry with them, the three were also transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. The death of Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun also made the leader of Tongtian slightly unbearable.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongtian cult moved and looked into the starry sky. His voice said fiercely, "who is the Taoist friend who dares to peep at the leader?"


    Boom.


    Dressed in green clothes, the Taoist voice rumbled. I saw Hongjun Taoist ancestor coming from the depths of the starry sky, and the whole person also appeared in the eyes of Tongtian cult leader.


    "Miss Hongjun?"


    When he saw the visitor, the leader of Tongtian cult was stunned, but he hurried to worship Hongjun Daozu and said, "disciple, visit the teacher all over the sky."


    "Tongtian, do you know that your senior brother and junior brother have fallen?" The Taoist ancestor of Hongjun had no waves on his face and his voice was a little low.


    "This..."


    Faced with the question of Taoist Hongjun, the leader of Tongtian cult looked ashamed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Sanqing has the same root and the same origin. They were all transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. Your senior brother and junior brother were badly hurt by Ye Xuan. Don''t you want to avenge them?" The ancestor of Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    "The teacher''s clear lesson is that the gratitude and resentment between Lao Tzu and Yuanshi and ye Xuan has long been immortal, and the disciple and ye Xuan are close friends, so the disciple can only choose not to help each other." The leader of Tongtian sect had no choice but to answer.


    "Sanqing has both prosperity and loss. Since you don''t avenge your senior brother, I will make my own decision to reunite you with Sanqing today." Hongjun Daozu''s voice was cold.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the words of Hongjun Daozu, the leader of Tongtian cult hasn''t responded yet, but his face changes greatly at the next moment, because he is fixed in the starry sky, and the cultivation of a saint of Tiandao is stagnant.


    "Old... Teacher... What do you do?" The leader of Tongtian cult looked at Xiang Hongjun with a heavy look in his eyes.


    "Disciple Tong Tian, although I don''t want to kill you, your destiny is like this. I can only say sorry to you."


    Boom!


    Hongjun Daozu slapped mercilessly. He saw the body of Tongtian cult leader smashed and the whole person turned into a blood fog. Those who have died can''t die anymore.


    "Hongjun, you are so brave."


    Boom!


    The starry sky was turbulent and the big stars collapsed. Ye Xuan came across the starry sky, and a huge hand covering the sky crashed and fell towards Hongjun Daozu.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was a little late, and the leader of Tongtian cult died in Hongjun''s hands.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re too late."


    Hongjun Daozu laughed loudly, and the whole person disappeared instantly, and a wisp of pure air also disappeared in the starry sky.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan suddenly appeared at the location of Hongjun Daozu, but Hongjun Daozu had left, and a wisp of Hongmeng purple gas and the four swords of killing immortals were floating in the broken blood fog of Tongtian cult leader.


    Clank clank!


    The four immortal killing swords are whining and the immortal killing array is rotating, but their master has disappeared and will never appear between heaven and earth again.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. The stars in all directions were collapsing in terror. He wanted to find the location of Hongjun Daozu. Unfortunately, Hongjun Daozu had integrated into the Tao of heaven, and ye Xuan couldn''t find his real body.


    Although Hongjun Daozu is not ye Xuan''s opponent, he can fully integrate into the will of heaven. Even ye Xuan''s power of controlling time and space can''t find him.


    "All over the sky!"


    Ye Xuan roared in pain and showed great regret in his eyes. He underestimated Hongjun too much. If he had always brought Tongtian with him, how could Tongtian cult leader suffer this great disaster of life and death.


    Unfortunately, even if ye Xuan regretted, it was useless. At the moment, everything had happened, and he didn''t even have a chance to recover.


    "Pangu Yuanshen?"


    Ye Xuan gradually calmed himself down and found an extremely serious problem.


    Obviously, the death of Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun made them turn into two Pangu Yuanshen. These two Pangu Yuanshen must have fallen into the hands of Hongjun Daozu, so he killed Tongtian at the first time and captured the last Pangu Yuanshen.


    The way of heaven is supreme and all things are subject. Hongjun and the way of heaven and earth control the whole wasteland. Obviously, his purpose of taking the three Pangu yuan gods must be to deal with him.


    "He wants to reappear Pangu?"


    Ye Xuan murmured and thought of this terrible thing.


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan directly denied his judgment.


    We should know that Pangu great God has already fallen in the nine disasters of heaven. It is true that he is dead and can never come back from the dead.


    But a big question arose in Ye Xuan''s heart. Why did Hongjun gather Pangu Yuanshen? What did he want to do?


    "Pangu real body?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up, and a word of anger came from his mouth. He immediately put the Hongmeng purple Qi of the leader of Tongtian cult into his bag, and took away the four swords of killing immortals and the array of killing immortals. The whole person disappeared into the starry sky and rushed to the lower Buzhou mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzhou mountain, 33 heavy Tianting.


    The vast mountains have cracked, the giant peaks in the sky have collapsed, the immortal light is crisscross, and a large number of immortals and demon kings are repairing the damaged Buzhou mountain.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan appeared in the sky of Buzhou mountain in an instant. When he saw the split earth, the whole person''s breath was gloomy to the extreme.


    "Indeed!" Ye Xuan roared angrily.


    As the saying goes, one move of chess difference will make every step as a camp. If you can''t catch up with each step, you can''t catch up with each step. Ye Xuan finally tasted the meaning of these two sentences.


    Pangu''s real body disappeared without a trace. Obviously, he was also taken away by Hongjun Daozu, which made Ye Xuan extremely angry.


    Careless, too careless.


    I should have thought that Sanqing was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, and the twelve ancient ancestors and witches condensed Pangu''s real body, which must have unimaginable connection.


    "Hongjun, do you want to recreate Pangu to kill me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1052

    Pangu real body! Pangu Yuanshen!


    If Hongjun Daozu didn''t want to reproduce Pangu, ye Xuan couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "Heaven."


    The people of the heavenly court roared, and everyone''s face was ashamed.


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, and his voice whispered, "even if you want to reproduce Pangu, wait until I get through the eight disasters of heaven and see who will win."


    Ye Xuan''s invincible general trend has become. He will not be afraid of anyone or anything. Even if Pangu really reappears between heaven and earth, it is just a war.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and stepped into the thirty-three heavenly courts. It was also at this moment that the heavenly court heard 9981 bells, which also made everyone in the heavenly court rush to the heavenly respect palace.


    Tianzun palace!


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and the sides of the Tianting Department stood on both sides of his highness. For a moment, the whole Tianting was silent, and everyone''s eyes were looking at Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan immediately lit up the whole Tianzun palace with six purple lights, which made the eyes of the Tianting Department hot, and even the roar in his mouth began to rush.


    The seven Hongmeng purple Qi represent the seven holy places. At the moment, they are all in the hands of Ye Xuan, and the Seven Saints in heaven and earth have already disappeared.


    There is no saint in heaven and earth!


    In four simple words, Tao exhausted the situation of this desolate world, because all the saints fell, and all the seven Hongmeng purple Qi were in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    For a moment, the Tianzun palace was extremely quiet, and no one made a sound, because the Tianting Department knew that ye Xuan had something to announce when he called them here.


    "The seven heavenly saints represent the seven heavenly saints, but I have a word to tell you that those who get the holy throne should obey the mercy of Hongjun Daozu, be shackled under the heavenly way, and finally be enemies with Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan spoke indifferently.


    "Hiss!"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the sound of sucking air-conditioning came continuously, and the originally hot mood of the Tianting Department suddenly cooled down.


    Everyone wants the throne, but they are against Ye Xuan. This is not the result they want to see.


    The fiery eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others are gradually calming down. They are the people who are most enthusiastic about the throne of the Styx. At the moment, they are also silent.


    Are you kidding?


    To fight against Ye Xuan for a holy throne, unless they really live enough.


    "Well, you are really loyal." Ye Xuan outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth, and a wisp of satisfaction crossed his eyes.


    What is a saint of heaven?


    Heaven! Heaven!


    Without heaven, there is no saint.


    The so-called heavenly sage is actually born by relying on the heavenly way. The heavenly way gives this person the power to surpass quasi saints, which is the so-called heavenly sage.


    Therefore, the saints of heaven are at the mercy of heaven, that is, at the mercy of Hongjun. Ye Xuan naturally doesn''t want the people of heaven to become new saints of heaven.


    Today, ye Xuan summoned the people of Tianting department to come here to explain this situation. After all, everyone knows that Hongmeng purple gas is in his hands. If he doesn''t explain things clearly, it will inevitably make the people of Tianting Department wonder who is the candidate to become a saint.


    Of course, as a qualified superior, ye Xuan is also very aware of the reason why the Tianting Department has been following him.


    The so-called loyalty is based on mutual benefit. Because Tianting people believe that ye Xuan can lead them to the top, they are always loyal to Ye Xuan.


    And ye Xuan also did it. He never let them down. Looking at the vast land, the thirty-three heavy heaven must stand on the top.


    "I won''t make any promises to you, but if I can survive the ninth robbery of the way of heaven and become the saint of all saints, this wasteland will be dominated by you. At that time, I will set up 18 holy places." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    The people in the Tianting department were refreshed, and their eyes were radiant again. Everyone was excited at the bottom of their eyes, and then they left one after another to Ye Xuan.


    "Beichen, Huang pangzi, you two stay." When the Tianting Department dispersed, ye Xuan stopped them.


    "Sir!"


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen bow down and worship. At the moment, there are only three of them left in Tianzun palace.


    Looking at Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen, ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly erratic. They had been following him for more than three million years.


    For more than three million years, it was an extremely long time. They were definitely his confidants. Ye Xuan also had different feelings for them.


    Although Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi respect themselves, ye Xuan actually treats them as brothers. This feeling has been accumulated for more than three million years.


    "You two have followed me for endless time. Now you are on the top of the quasi saint, and I am not far from the ninth robbery of the heavenly way. If you can break the shackles and become the saint of all saints, you two will leave the world with me. If I fall between heaven and earth, you two will stoop under the heavenly way and be a saint of the heavenly way." Ye Xuan whispered the vicissitudes of life, as if he were explaining the future.


    "Sir dies, we die, sir lives, we live." Gu Beichen threw his voice to the ground.


    "Yes, sir, if you fall into the ninth robbery of heaven, we will die with you." Fat Huang laughed and spoke, but his eyes were very firm.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "it''s so easy for me to die. It''s a thousand robberies and ten thousand difficulties. You all came with me. I won''t fail in the last two steps."


    "Ha ha."


    The yellow fat man laughed and said, "Sir, if you die, who will take me to see the magnificent world outside the three realms?"


    "Sir, you once said that the so-called three realms of heaven and earth is just a prison. The law of the prison Avenue is incomplete, so no one can become a saint, and the so-called saint of heaven is only a pseudo saint.


    Beichen also wants to see the magnificent chaotic world outside. If possible, he wants to compete with those chaotic creatures in the chaotic world. " Gu Beichen said excitedly.


    "There is no end to the war. The avenue is open to the sky. Good, good." Ye Xuan spoke with appreciation, because Gu Beichen also spoke his heart.


    "From today on, you two will temporarily take charge of all things in the heaven, and I will concentrate on waiting for the eighth robbery of the heaven and make final preparations for the ninth robbery of the heaven." Ye Xuan sank out of his voice.


    "Don''t worry, sir. As long as I stay in heaven for one day, there will never be any trouble." The yellow fat man patted his chest and promised.


    More than three million years later, they are by no means weak people in the past. They have grown into the existence of the quasi holy top. Even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others may not be able to win over them.


    "Well, the heaven will be handed over to you two." Ye Xuan burst out laughing, and the whole man disappeared into the Tianzun palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth are boundless, and heaven and earth are vast. No one knows whether heaven and earth have an end, but it is said that the ends of the earth are the ends of heaven and earth.


    The end of the world, the corner of the sea!


    The oblique cliff is obliquely inserted into the sky, and the sea water rises up. A deep and quiet figure stands at the end of the world. He stands with his hands down and looks up at the boundless magic sea ahead, with a black halberd obliquely inserted beside him.


    "You''re here at last."


    Luo Xuan did not turn around, as if he had been standing here for a long time, waiting for someone to come.


    "Of course I''m coming."


    Buzz!


    With the disillusionment of time and space, ye Xuan walked out of nothingness. He stood at the end of the world and looked at the boundless fantasy sea in front of him, with no waves of breath around him.

 Chapter 1053

    "The ends of the earth, the end of the boundless, is the boundless fantasy sea under your and my feet, and here is also the end of heaven and earth." Luo Xuan whispered faintly.


    "Since it''s the end of heaven and earth, why don''t you go out?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "The road has come to an end. There is a dead end ahead. How can I go out?" Luo Xuan finally looked at Ye Xuan.


    "The road is made by people. If there are more people, there will be a road." Ye xuandao.


    "But no one can take this road. Everyone who steps on this road has died. You or I, even the rat courage Hongjun, or your master Yuanling, as long as you come to the end of the road, the only end is death." Luo Xiao whispered.


    "Since you know it''s death, why do you have to set foot on this road?" Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    "Because I want to go home, I don''t want to be trapped in this cage. Not only me, but also Na Yuanling. He also wants to go home, so he hopes to break free with the immortal Sutra, but he created you." Luo Xuan sneered at himself and whispered.


    "Ye Xuan, do you know that this heaven and earth is actually a prison set up by Pangu. You or me, and even yuan Ling are prisoners."


    "The so-called will of heaven is actually Pangu''s will. He opened up the barren world and imprisoned everything in his body." Luo Xuan spoke in a gentle way.


    Ye Xuan listened silently and didn''t say anything to interrupt Luo Xuan, because Luo Xuan was telling him about the past, which was also many secrets between heaven and earth, and more related to the world outside the flood and famine.


    "Pangu, like you, cultivates the immortal Sutra. Unfortunately, he still died under the nine robberies of the way of heaven. In the end, he did not become the saint of all saints."


    "Do you know who created the immortal Sutra?"


    "Let me tell you that the immortal Sutra is the treasure of the immortal temple in the chaotic world. The person who created the immortal Sutra is called the immortal God. It is an existence you can''t imagine. Pangu stole the immortal Sutra and the halberd from the immortal temple, and then fled the chaotic world."


    "He not only stole the immortal Sutra, but also boldly took the ten thousand red dust law from the temple of humanity."


    "Who do you think are the alternative Taoists?" Luo Xuan looked at Ye Xuan with a slight self mockery.


    "I Luo Xuan, Yuan Ling, Lu Ya, and the Bodhi ancestors and Hongjun rats. In fact, our identities are the same. We are all one of the three thousand chaotic demons."


    "In those years, Pangu stole the immortal Sutra and the ten thousand feet of red dust law. The immortal God was furious and ordered three thousand demon gods to chase Pangu. When three thousand demon gods found Pangu, Pangu was crossing the nine robbers of heaven. He killed all three thousand demon gods in one fell swoop, but he also fell into the nine robbers of heaven."


    "The funny thing is that all the three thousand demons died, and only a few of us survived. Only when we wanted to leave the world did we find that we could not break the world at all, but could only be trapped in the prison transformed by Pangu forever."


    "As the saying goes, people''s hearts are different from each other. I, Lu Ya and Yuan Ling all want to find our way home. Finally, we found that only by breaking the cage set by kaipan, can we return to the chaotic world."


    "Bodhi has lost his ambition and just wants to cultivate himself in this cage. Hongjun is a rat. He combines himself with the will of heaven and completely imprisons himself in this prison. But because he gets the power given by the will of heaven, no one can compete with him and really become an invincible existence in this prison."


    "Do you know why Hongjun killed me?" Luo Zhen smiled at himself and said to Ye Xuan, "because I am the only one who knows where the wanzhang red dust law is. He is afraid that if I practice the wanzhang red dust law, I will break this prison, and he will die."


    "Yuan Ling is much smarter. When Pangu fell, he got the immortal Sutra and the heaven halberd and kept looking for someone to practice this skill, because he knew that each of the nine robberies of the heavenly way was extremely terrible. He was afraid of dying in the disaster, so you appeared later."


    "But when you gradually get out of his control, he can''t help shooting at you, because he''s afraid you''ll really get through the nine disasters of heaven. At that time, he won''t even find his way home, but he''ll die in your hands."


    Listening to Luo Xuan''s slow way, ye Xuan listened to many secrets, but the fundus of his eyes also kept crossing the color of surprise.


    Today, if Luo Xuan didn''t tell these secrets, he didn''t know how long he would have to wait to know. This also made Ye Xuan finally understand the real identity of Yuan Ling.


    "I have another question. Since the immortal Sutra and the killing halberd were stolen from the immortal Temple by Pangu, what about my annihilation armor? This should also be the product of the chaotic world? "


    "Moreover, why did the spirit of the halberd turn into a god killing gun?" Ye Xuan was outspoken and asked his doubts.


    "I''ve never heard of your annihilation suit. Even the immortal God doesn''t have this suit, but I can feel that the annihilation suit and the killing halberd have the same root. I can''t answer you this question." Luo Xuan frowned.


    Obviously, at this time, Luo Xuan had nothing to hide, because he really didn''t know the origin of the annihilation battle clothes, let alone why he appeared in this prison.


    "In the war between the three thousand demons and Pangu, all the three thousand demons were killed in that war, and Pangu fell under the nine robberies of the heaven. It must have been broken at that time. As for the killing gun, it was the spirit of the killing halberd, I didn''t know until the two were combined." Luo Xuan said with great ease.


    Obviously, in that war, three thousand demon gods were destroyed by Pangu, and the spiritual treasures of three thousand demon gods were turned into ownerless things. The spirit of chaos Zhongyuan took the immortal Sutra and the kill halberd, and Luo Xuan naturally grabbed some powerful spiritual treasures, including the kill God gun.


    A large number of spiritual treasures were divided up by several people, including Lu Yaya Taoist''s immortal chopping Throwing Knife, Hongjun Taoist''s creation jade plate, and Bodhi roots of Bodhi Laozu.


    To put it bluntly, many of the spiritual treasures in the wasteland are actually left over by three thousand demon gods.


    Luo Xuan has finished what he should say, and ye Xuan also knows many secrets and knows more about the origin of Luo Xuan and others.


    "But in my opinion, Hongjun and Yuanling are just cowards. They can''t be compared with me."


    Suddenly, Luo Xuan pulled out the killing halberd on the ground, and the power of the world of mortals burst out. The killing halberd pointed to Ye Xuan in the distance, and a killing opportunity filled Luo Xuan''s body.


    "Yuan Ling borrowed you to make his wedding clothes. Lu Ya was just yuan Ling''s attendant. Bodhi could not live in seclusion. Hongjun became a puppet of heaven. In my opinion, each of them was a waste. There was no invincible heart at all. They could not achieve great things after all."


    "But I Luo Zhen is different. I only believe that I am strong and dare to practice the world of mortals method to achieve the saints. Even if I have a desperate end, I will not hesitate. As long as I kill you today, I can overcome the seven difficulties of the world of mortals and move forward towards the saints of all living beings step by step."


    Luo Zhen roared in a cold voice, the power of the world of mortals rose into the sky, and the power of silence flickered on the halberd. The world''s invincible killing machine was locked on Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m Luo Xuan all my life. Even if Hongjun and Tianhe Dao hurt me, I never looked up to him, because he''s just a puppet of Tiandao and will always be a prisoner. As for yuan Ling and others, they are all losers. Only you ye Xuan deserve to be my opponent."


    Boom!


    Luo Xuan roared at heaven and earth, and the breath of zhantian Jedi was exploding. His essence and spirit had been brewing to the extreme. Today, he would do his best to sublimate and fight with Ye Xuan. As long as he defeated Ye Xuan, he could overcome the seven difficulties of the world of mortals and move forward towards his way home step by step.

 Chapter 1054

    Zhantian Jedi, I''m invincible.


    Not only does Ye Xuan have an invincible heart, Luo Xuan also has an invincible heart. His path is very similar to Ye Xuan. He only believes in himself and does not believe in external forces.


    "Ye Xuan, as long as I step on your bones, I Luo can be really fearless. I will certainly become the saint of all saints and return to the chaotic world."


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    The power of the world of mortals rose into the sky. Luo Xuan held a halberd and went to Ye Xuan. The terrible extinction power flickered on the halberd tip, as if to destroy all things.


    In the face of Luo Zhen''s attack, ye Xuan had a heavy color in his eyes, and his body kept retreating towards the rear. He didn''t want to face Luo Zhen''s attack.


    Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation is the peak of the seven catastrophes of heaven, which is a level higher than Luo Xuan, the power of extinction is too terrible, because it is one of the most powerful forces beyond heaven and earth.


    Even if ye Xuan''s body is strong enough, if he is hit by the kill halberd, he must suffer a great disaster. His body can never resist the edge of the kill halberd.


    Although Ye Xuan''s figure is regressing, a small tree appears in the center of his eyebrows, and the power of time and space is surrounding him.


    "Time and space shift."


    Ye Xuan clapped it with one palm, and the power of time and space burst out. The space and time of this world are extremely distorted. Luo Xuan''s attack is unreal and uncertain, and he can''t lock Ye Xuan''s position completely.


    "Silence!"


    The halberd billowed and killed all things. The halberd shook violently, and the dark and boundless power of extinction burst out. The space and time of this heaven and earth were broken, and the bright cold light of extinction ran through Ye Xuan''s eyebrows.


    Wheeze!


    A wisp of blood spilled into the sky, and ye Xuan''s body faltered and regressed. Although he avoided Luo''s fatal blow, his shoulder was cut by the halberd.


    Buzz!


    The power of extinction is too terrible. It is the power to destroy everything. Even the power of time and space can''t completely stop it. Ye Xuan''s shoulders are melting, and the power of extinction is constantly destroying his body.


    Buzz!


    The space-time tree swayed wildly in the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, pouring down a lot of space-time power, which finally dissipated the extinction power, but ye Xuan''s shoulder was already flesh and blood blurred, and the white bones could be seen faintly.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t beat me."


    Luo Zhen succeeded in one blow, and a ferocious roar came from his mouth. He was powerful enough to prevent people from killing Ye Xuan again. The power of the world of mortals urged him to kill the halberd, which simply made Luo Zhen an unsolvable existence.


    "Annihilate the war clothes!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy, and the sound of violent drinking came from his mouth. He saw strands of black thunder flashing on him, and the Silent Battle clothes that had not been used for a long time emerged.


    "Here comes the sword."


    Clank clank!


    Heaven and earth roared, the sword moved the sky, and the four immortal killing swords roared out. The immortal killing array revolved over Ye Xuan''s head, and the terrible killing force was spreading.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan suffered a great loss without weapons. At the moment, he can only use the four immortal killing swords against the enemy. If he guessed correctly, the four immortal killing swords should be the weapons of someone among the three thousand demons.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    The immortal killing array revolved with a roar. The four immortal killing swords crossed between heaven and earth and shot Luo Xuan with a roar.


    Dang Dang!


    The four immortal killing swords are really strong, but they are still too weak in the face of the halberd. I saw Luo Xuan''s Halberd blow out, and the four immortal killing swords were blown away, killing Ye Xuan again.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan blew out his fist, which was like a dragon in heaven and earth. The terrible fist contained the power of time and space, which also made Luo Xuan roar, and a halberd came at Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Optimus blew up and there was a vacuum in all directions. He saw that Luo Xuan was blown out, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the halberd in his hand almost got rid of it.


    On the other side, ye Xuan''s fist was bleeding. The terrible force of extinction was annihilating his palm, and there were more signs of spreading towards his whole body.


    "Silence!"


    Ye Xuan frowned, and the annihilation armor erupted into a terrible black thunder, which swallowed up the annihilation power of his fist in an instant.


    Annihilation armor is inviolable, which also contains the power of annihilation. This armor is of the same origin as Zhu Tianji. Although it has less destructive power than Zhu Tianji, it can also offset the damage brought by Zhu Tianji to Ye Xuan.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan walked in the sky. As he stepped out of the sky every step, the world was shaking. The four swords of killing immortals surrounded him, and the annihilation war clothes burst out black thunder. That wisp of space-time force distorted the space-time of the world.


    "Luo Xuan, you are not my opponent. Even if you can control the annihilation power of the halberd, you will suffer a certain amount of retaliation."


    Ye Xuan spoke indifferently, and his extremely terrible momentum was bursting out. He was not ready to keep his hand, and all his accomplishments were about to burst out.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Xuan''s mouth was stained with blood, and the power of the world of mortals erupted. The halberd was swung by him again and came to Ye Xuan crazily.


    Dang!


    One punch, just one punch.


    Ye Xuan''s fist embodies the power of time and space, has his cultivation of the seven robbers of heaven, and moves the power of annihilation in the annihilation battle body. This fist is also his strongest fist.


    The halberd was blown out, and there was a roar of gold and iron. The annihilation force surrounding the halberd was slightly scattered, as if it would disappear at any time.


    WOW!


    Luo Xuan sprayed the bleeding fog in his mouth. He grabbed the halberd and the whole person was beaten out.


    Luo Xuan''s palm cracked and then spread like a cobweb to his whole body. Only because ye Xuan''s fist was too terrible, it caused him extremely serious trauma.


    "I said you were not my opponent."


    Ye Xuan walked in the sky. His spirit and spirit had risen to the top. The four swords of killing immortals surrounded the power of time and space and shot Luo Xuan. He also swung his fists and blew out his fists to completely suppress Luo Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s too early for you to be proud."


    Luo Xuan attacked with a halberd. His face was ferocious and ferocious. His eyes at Ye Xuan showed a world-wide killing opportunity.


    "Cause and effect entangle and annihilate all things."


    Boom!


    A wisp of red thread suddenly appeared on Ye Xuan''s head and twined Ye Xuan''s body in an instant. The cultivation skills that erupted around Ye Xuan disappeared in an instant, and the great skills that had just been played collapsed without a trace. The whole person was detained in the void.


    "Kill!"


    A halberd smashed the sky, and a halberd killed all things. Under Luo Xuan''s crazy roar, he appeared in front of Ye Xuan. When a halberd blew out, it ran through Ye Xuan''s chest.


    Pooh!


    The halberd is cold, silent and breeding. It is entangled by this strange red line. The silent war clothes have already dispersed. Ye Xuan can''t use his cultivation. He can only watch the killing halberd run through his chest.


    Blood, blood, poignant and magnificent blood.


    A lot of blood flowed from ye Xuan''s chest and gradually dyed the halberd that ran through him red. His whole person was nailed in the void, and the blood in his mouth was constantly overflowing.

 Chapter 1055

    "Because of... The power of cause and effect?" Ye Xuan''s breath was listless and he looked at Luo Xuan in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s the power of cause and effect."


    Luo Xuan was holding the halberd, his face was ferocious, showed a smile, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan became soft.


    "Immortal Sutra can cultivate the power of annihilation, while the ten thousand feet of red dust method can cultivate the power of cause and effect. Ye Xuan, you didn''t expect it. After three million years, not only did you cultivate the power of time and space, but I Luo Zhen is not weaker than you. I have preliminarily mastered a ray of power of cause and effect."


    Luo Xuan stood proudly for a long time. He spoke indifferently, and there was no more killing opportunity on his face, because he knew that ye Xuan was killed by the halberd through his chest, and his end was only death.


    "Is this your card?" Ye Xuan whispered heavily, but the blood at the corners of his mouth was constantly overflowing, because the annihilation force on the halberd was madly destroying his flesh, and it was more necessary to annihilate his yuan God.


    At this point.


    Looking at Ye Xuan being nailed to the void by the halberd, Luo Xuan didn''t have any joy in his eyes, but showed a complex look on his face.


    "It took me three million years to cultivate the power of cause and effect in order to get through the seven difficulties in the world of mortals. This is also my biggest killing move. Today, the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be completely over." Luo Yu whispered bitterly.


    "Ye Daoyou, in fact, I Luo Xuan really want to make you a friend, because you are the only person I admire and the only one who can make me Luo Xuan a great enemy."


    "Unfortunately, you and I are the same kind of people. In order to set foot on the thoroughfare of heaven, we can only move forward step by step on the bones of the enemy." Luo Xuan whispered quietly, with a look of regret in his eyes.


    Luo Zhen really wants to kill Ye Xuan, but he also admires Ye Xuan. If they are not enemies, Luo Zhen believes that he will become good friends with Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, this is simply unrealistic, because there are too many grudges between him and ye Xuan, and they can''t be friends at all.


    "Ye Daoyou, go at ease. Every year today, I will go to your grave to worship, because you are the person I admire."


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Luo Xuan strode forward to catch the halberd and was ready to completely end ye Xuan''s life.


    "Luo Dao you, you can''t kill me."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan spoke calmly and looked at Luo Xuan faintly, which also made Luo Xuan stunned, and the bottom of his heart suddenly showed an extremely bad feeling.


    "Ye Daoyou, take you on the road."


    Luo Xuan was about to pull out the halberd that ran through Ye Xuan with the halberd in his hand, which made him shocked. No matter how he urged the halberd, the halberd remained motionless and could not be pulled out of Ye Xuan''s chest.


    "Luo Dao you, in fact, what you just said is very right. You and I are the same kind of people. In order to set foot on the road to heaven, we are all the bones of the enemy."


    Ye Xuan sighed, and the power of extinction surrounded him. The halberd that ran through his chest was bright, and blood lines continued to spread on the halberd.


    Buzz!


    The halberd was buzzing and disappeared into Ye Xuan''s chest. The blood hole in Ye Xuan''s chest was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Luo Xuan retreated in horror and couldn''t believe his eyes. The halberd clearly ran through Ye Xuan''s heart and broke his sacred heart. Why hasn''t Ye Xuan done anything now?


    "Luo Daoyou, you are too confident."


    Buzz!


    The halberd appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand, and the power of extinction beat on the halberd, with blood lines flashing. The halberd made a clanging sound, as if it was cheering.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came, and the cause and effect line wrapped around Ye Xuan turned into nothing. The power of time and space surrounded Ye Xuan, and the power of silence rolled around him. An unspeakable breath of terror was erupting from ye Xuan.


    "For... Why?" Luo Xuan''s eyes were stagnant and looked at Ye Xuan with extreme trembling.


    "When I was young, Zhu Tianji recognized me as the main person. I fed it with my own blood essence every day. Although Zhu Tianji was not complete at that time, I was always connected with Zhu Tianji." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "You... Did you deliberately let me stab the halberd into your body?" Luo Zhen suddenly woke up, as if he thought of something, and his face became very gloomy.


    "Yes, only by letting the halberd run through my body can my blood wake it up again and turn the power of extinction into my own power."


    "And don''t forget that I have practiced the immortal Sutra for more than three million years. You just said that the immortal Sutra can cultivate the power of extinction. In the past three million years, I am about to cultivate a wisp of power of extinction, but I still need an opportunity."


    "Your strike just now is the opportunity I need, and it also helped me regain control of the killing halberd, and the source of a ray of annihilation power was born in my body." Ye Xuan came quietly.


    "You... Aren''t you afraid to die under the halberd?" Luo Xuan roared loudly, with a great trembling color in his eyes.


    Although Ye Xuan said it seemed very simple, Luo Zhen understood very well that it was full of great terror between life and death. It was definitely not as simple as ye Xuan said.


    The power of annihilation is too terrible. It is the power to destroy everything. If ye Xuan can''t cultivate the origin of annihilation, he will die under the power of annihilation. It''s just gambling his life.


    "The road is open to the sky, and life and death depend on each other. I''ve been wandering on the edge of life and death all the way. If I''m afraid of death, I won''t have this cultivation today." Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, Luo Xuan was silent, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    After more than ten years of rest, a bitter smile came out from the corner of Luo''s mouth: "Ye Xuan, you won, I won''t lose."


    Lost in thought, bow down and admit defeat.


    Luo Xuan knew he had lost, and he had lost completely, because he had no means to kill Ye Xuan, and it would be easy for ye Xuan to kill him.


    The peak cultivation of the seven robbers of the heavenly way, with the power of time and space close to the body, cultivates a trace of the origin of extinction, as well as the two ancient heavy weapons of killing the halberd and the extinction war clothes. What does Luo Xuan take to fight ye Xuan?


    "Come on, kill me."


    Luo Xuan''s eyes were as red as blood. Even in the face of death, he would not ask Ye Xuan for mercy, but his heart was very unwilling. He was unwilling to die in the prison set up by Pangu before he found his way home.


    Buzz!


    The halberd pierced the sky and the whole world, and that wisp of silent cold light flickered on the halberd tip. It came to Luo with the smell of burying all things in heaven and earth.


    Luo Xuan closed his eyes to die, but he was roaring up to the sky, as if he wanted to vent his desperate and unwilling emotions when he was about to die.

 Chapter 1056

    Wheeze!


    The sky fell apart, the void was extinguished, and then it became calm. Only a wisp of cold light flickered in front of Luo Xuan''s forehead. The sharp tingling also made Luo Xuan open his eyes. The killing halberd was only three inches away from the center of his eyebrows.


    "You...?"


    Luo Xuan was at a loss. He thought he would die in the hands of Ye Xuan, but now ye Xuan didn''t kill him.


    "You go."


    Boom!


    The halberd was taken back, and then the town fell into the void. The world was rumbling and turbulent, and ye Xuan''s calm voice came at the moment.


    "You... You don''t kill me?"


    Luo Xuan was stunned and said something. He just felt like he was dreaming. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of surprise and uncertainty.


    "You go." Ye Xuan spoke calmly, and the halberd was integrated into his eyebrows. There was no more murderous spirit around him.


    As a saying goes, a friend may not know a friend, but an enemy must know the enemy.


    Luo Xuan knows what kind of person Ye Xuan is, because he is the same kind of person as ye Xuan. If he changes to Ye Xuan''s position, he will hurt the killer.


    But seeing ye Xuan''s calm eyes, Luo Xuan suddenly denied himself. Maybe he had never really known Ye Xuan, and he couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan wanted to let him go.


    "For... Why?" Luo Xuan spoke blankly.


    "I''m too lonely to find an opponent in the world. If you die, I''ll have no fun." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "You... Aren''t you afraid that my cultivation will surpass you and kill you in the future?" Luo Zhen was stunned and said.


    "Life is lonely and it is difficult to find an opponent. I have no relatives, friends or friends all the way. If I stand on the nine days and become the saint of the saints, I don''t even have an enemy around me, it would be too sad." Ye xuandao.


    "Ye Xuan, do you know that if you let me go, you will regret it in the future, and I don''t need your pity." Luo Xuan blushed and roared.


    He is a very proud person and a person who can afford to lose. He will admit when he loses, and he will never accept Ye Xuan''s pity.


    "You''re wrong. Ye Xuan has never had mercy on anyone. Even if you Luo is no exception, I won''t kill you today. I just don''t want to have no enemy in the future, because it will make me feel very lonely." Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    Silence, silence, extreme silence.


    Luo Xuan became silent. He looked at Ye Xuan with a complex face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Here you are."


    Suddenly, Luo Xuan shot a red light, turned and shot away into the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The red light was in his hand, and ye Xuan was slightly stunned, because the thing in his hand was a red jade, which was emitting a mysterious and obscure atmosphere at the moment.


    "Wanzhang red dust method?"


    Ye Xuan concentrated on feeling for a while and finally knew the origin of this thing, which also made him outline a helpless corner of his mouth. He took a high look at Luo Xuan again.


    The red jade in his hand is the real red dust method, which is by no means the incomplete method of exchange between the two in the past.


    Obviously, ye Xuan spared Luo Xuan''s life today, which was unacceptable to Luo Xuan. He gave Ye Xuan the ten thousand feet of red dust method, which was also to offset Ye Xuan''s kindness of not killing with this thing.


    It''s just that Luo Xuan is too proud. He won''t personally thank Ye Xuan, and his only treasure is the wanzhang red dust method, which can be regarded as his alternative thanks.


    "Lo Ho, Lo Ho, you are really an interesting person." Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely, and then shook his head slowly.


    In fact, ye Xuan just said half of the reasons, and the other half of the reasons was that Luo Yu calculated on him, which also allowed him to break through the seven robberies of heaven at one fell swoop. The killing of the halberd is also a complete integration of the killing gun, which also hides a line of cause and effect.


    The key problem is that ye Xuan plans ahead. If he becomes the saint of all saints, he will leave this prison and go to the chaotic world sooner or later, and Luo Xuan is his best guide.


    After all, ye Xuan knew nothing about the chaotic world, and the immortal God he heard from Luo Xuan knew that the other party must be a very terrible existence.


    There is no end to the war.


    Ye Xuan wants to see the outside world very much. He doesn''t want to be a toad watching the sky. He also wants to meet the people in the chaotic world for a while and see who is stronger or weaker than them.


    Although Ye Xuan thought a lot, he was still two steps away from the saints, so his task now is to quickly get through the eight robberies of heaven and then move forward towards the nine robberies of heaven.


    "What will the eight robberies of heaven be?" Ye Xuan whispered, and his eyes flashed a heavy color.


    ¡­¡­


    Step through thousands of mountains and rivers and walk through the wasteland.


    Ye Xuan has been away for 30000 years. He looks at the vicissitudes of heaven and earth and overlooks the four seas and five lakes. He is feeling the opportunity of his eight robberies of heaven and precipitating his cultivation.


    Walk in the wilderness and be charitable.


    Ye Xuan turned into a good man. Every time he went through a place, he would be kind to others and help the creatures in the world through their suffering.


    He also turned into a bully, burning, killing, looting, doing all kinds of evil, experienced the feeling brought to him by the evil state of mind, and realized some great roads and principles between the so-called good and evil.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xuan''s accomplishments have precipitated in the world for 30000 years. His essence and spirit are gradually improving, the power of time and space is mellow and flawless, and the small tree of time and space is thriving. The newly born trace of extinction also allows him to carefully cultivate in these 30000 years.


    Thirty thousand years is unimaginable for ordinary people, but for ye Xuan, it''s just a snap, which makes his mind gradually calm down and not disturbed by everything.


    This is a plain practice. It is not the strength of Ye Xuan, but his state of mind to practice.


    Rising in the sea of blood and recovering from extinction, ye Xuan has been covered with bones all the way since he was a teenager. Only killing and loneliness are with him.


    The 30000 years of state of mind experience made Ye Xuan precipitate more and more. His breath was vast and thick, which gave people a sense that it was difficult to see the eternal sky.


    Sometimes Ye Xuan would ask himself, why did he abandon so many things and embark on this road?


    Finally, ye Xuan gave himself an answer: because he wanted to be immortal, because he wanted to be above all things and be the birth of the eternal supremacy of the heaven and the world. It was full of bitterness and suffering, and it had to pay a price that ordinary people could not pay. Ye Xuan had already stepped on this road, and he would go on firmly all the way.

 Chapter 1057

    Walking in the wilderness, heaven is facing the dust.


    When ye Xuan finished this wasteland, he finally returned to the origin. It was exactly 30000 years, which also completely calmed Ye Xuan''s mind, and there was no wave in his heart.


    "Yuan Ling, where have you been?"


    Ye Xuan stands at the end of the world. He has been walking for 30000 years. He is not only precipitating his mind, but also looking for the trace of Yuanling.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Ling disappeared. He disappeared with Lu Ya.


    Over the past 30000 years, ye Xuan did not practice the red dust law, because he knew that he could not chew too much.


    Ye Xuan has just cultivated the origin of extinction and preliminarily mastered the power of time and space. His cultivation is the peak of the seven robberies of heaven. If he goes to practice the wanzhang red dust method again, it will only delay himself.


    Of course, the ten thousand feet red dust method can be as famous as the immortal Sutra. Ye Xuan is more interested in this method, because this skill can cultivate the power of cause and effect. If he can control the power of cause and effect, it will make him stronger.


    But ye Xuan also knows that it''s not the time for him to practice the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals. Only when he becomes the saint of all saints can he practice this dharma.


    On the horizon.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. He looked at the whole wasteland from a distance, showing a sense of vicissitudes all over his body and a lonely color in his eyes.


    Boundless, the world is vast, but this is not his Ye Xuan''s home, nor his Ye Xuan''s root, but his home and root are in the world.


    "The sea changes and the years change. No matter whether I can get through the nine disasters of heaven or not, I may never go back again. Let me go back and have a last look, which can be regarded as ending all the concerns in my heart." Ye Xuan whispered the vicissitudes of life.


    Boom!


    Step out and change the world. When ye Xuan appeared again, he was already standing in Buzhou mountain, and his return didn''t tell anyone.


    Thirty three days, Tianzun palace!


    At that time, ye Xuan sent the human world and the 33rd heaven into the endless void. After three million years, the heaven returned, and the gateway to the human world also let him place it in the Tianzun palace.


    Buzz!


    The retrograde channel opens in the Tianzun palace. Ye Xuan walks into the retrograde channel and the whole person disappears in the Tianzun palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The human world.


    The traffic is busy, there are many buildings, the bustling streets, the shuttling pedestrians, and the sound of car sirens is constantly ringing, bringing together a scene that makes Ye Xuan both strange and familiar.


    The cycle of heaven and earth, the cycle of all things, and endless life.


    The human world also has its own reincarnation. When it reaches its peak, it also represents the destruction. After the destruction, it is rebuilt again. It has been developing along the way of reincarnation in the world.


    Lu Jie is dressed in black and his hair is as white as snow. He gives people a sense of ethereal dust removal and a temperament of detachment from mortals. He stands in this metropolis and looks at the world with warm eyes.


    Drop!


    Prick!


    A harsh brake sound came. A Ferrari sports car suddenly stopped in front of Ye Xuan, and an angry scolding sound came from the sports car.


    "Are you sick? Don''t you know how to watch the traffic lights when you walk? Do you know I almost hit you just now? "


    Bang!


    The door was slammed shut. A tall woman stepped off the sports car. She had a concave and convex figure and extremely exquisite makeup on her face. She was wearing an ol black suit with high-heeled silk stockings. She was extremely sexy and attractive. She was the goddess in the hearts of all otaku men.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why are you..."


    Suddenly, the sexy woman stopped talking, because she finally saw Ye Xuan''s face. The originally angry face no longer existed, and the whole person was numb on the spot.


    "Are you... Are you okay?"


    The beautiful president bit her lips slightly, and her white and tender face rose with a touch of red glow, looking at Ye Xuan slightly embarrassed.


    It''s no wonder that the beauty''s president''s attitude has changed greatly. At the moment, although Ye Xuan''s dress is retro, his 3000 snow-white hair is scattered behind his head, and he still has a super dusty and refined temperament, just like the fairy in the painting, which directly makes the deer in the beauty''s president''s heart thump.


    what is wrong with me? what is wrong with me? He... He''s so handsome, no... Not handsome... What?


    The beauty president''s heart is in a mess and he is cramped holding his little hand. If people who know the beauty president see it, they will be surprised. It''s unimaginable that the first beauty in Jianghai city should be so upset in front of a man.


    "I''m very sorry I haven''t been home for many years. I''ve forgotten something." Ye Xuan made a faint apology, and then walked up the road.


    "Hey, you... Where are you going... Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he didn''t pay attention to himself. The beauty president''s face was in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t stop at the call of the beautiful president, but walked on the sidewalk and constantly looked at the bustling metropolis.


    Drop drop drop.


    The whistle of the sports car sounded around Ye Xuan. The beautiful president just opened the window and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "where are you going? Let me see you off. Are you an actor of any crew? I''m the chairman of Hengshui group. There are many film and television companies under our group..."


    The beautiful president spoke while driving. Only because ye Xuan''s temperament attracted her too much, she couldn''t control her emotions.


    It''s no wonder that the beauty president looks like this. Although Ye Xuan tries to control his own breath, he is detached from all things. What kind of fatal attraction can an urban woman in the human world resist?


    "Hey, get in the car. I can give you a ride wherever you want." The president of the beauty clenched her lips and opened her mouth slightly.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and finally came to the sports car, then opened the door and sat on the co pilot.


    Seeing ye Xuan finally get on the bus, the beautiful president was very happy and quickly smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "where are you going?"


    "Whatever you want, I just want to see the city and go anywhere." Ye Xuan sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at the interior decoration with a little curiosity.


    Obviously, after more than three million years, ye Xuan can''t say that he has forgotten the things in the human world, but sitting in the car again makes him feel like returning to the distant past.


    "How about a cup of coffee?" The beautiful president looked at Ye Xuan with her lips, and there was a blurred color in her eyes, which contained great tension, as if she was afraid that ye Xuan would refuse him.


    "Coffee?"


    Ye Xuan whispered. This is a strange and familiar word. It reminds him of Xia Qingzhu, who was a childhood sweetheart with him in his youth, because in the distant past, the two loved to go to the cafe most.


    "OK." Ye Xuan nodded.


    The beauty president looked happy and hurriedly stepped on the accelerator and drove to the most famous coffee shop in Jianghai city.

 Chapter 1058

    A cafe.


    It is full of western humanistic color. Even the waiters are Westerners. An elegant pianist is playing seemingly elegant music. From time to time, you can see a pair of men and women whispering and occasionally covering their mouths and smiling, showing a gentlemanly attitude.


    As if they came here, their identity level also improved. Everyone was bathed in music like a Western aristocrat. They were all polite. Even the posture of picking up coffee was elegant and decent. They were deeply afraid that any subtle action would lose face.


    Bell!


    The door of the cafe was pushed open, and the beautiful president and ye Xuan entered. With the arrival of the two, the pianist''s performance suddenly stopped, and even the waiter was slightly stunned.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s temperament is too detached. Everyone who sees him, men and women, is completely attracted by his temperament, and there is a feeling called inferiority complex in his heart.


    Like the bright moon, the stars hold it. These eight words fully explain Ye Xuan''s situation at the moment. No matter where he goes, he is the brightest star.


    Feeling the stunned, dull and inferior eyes of the people around her, the beauty president felt a touch of pride. Although the pride came for no reason, it made her feel beautiful at the bottom of her heart.


    Women want to own the best things.


    The so-called famous brand bags, all kinds of luxury goods and even the boyfriend around them are things that women compare with each other.


    The appearance of Ye Xuan undoubtedly breeds a feeling of possession in the heart of the beautiful president, because she has never seen a man with superior temperament than ye Xuan.


    When she first saw Ye Xuan, she told herself in her heart that this man is her own and no one can take it away from her.


    Soon, the waiter woke up and hurriedly led Ye Xuan to the position near the window, and then asked them what they needed, showing the unique Western Hospitality etiquette.


    "What would you like to drink?" Beauty president smiled and asked Ye Xuan.


    "Whatever." Ye Xuan looked at the cafe full of Western charm, as if he were searching for the distant memory in his mind.


    "Whatever is our woman''s privilege, but I allow you to have this privilege." The beauty president smiled gracefully and said half jokingly.


    She was the president of a multinational group and the first beauty in Jianghai city. Although she was nervous at the first sight of Ye Xuan, she now gradually calmed herself down.


    "Blue mountain." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "OK, two blue mountains." The beauty president smiled.


    After a while, two cups of Blue Mountain coffee were sent to the two people, and a pair of men and women around looked at them secretly from time to time with the rest of their eyes. Some people secretly recorded with their mobile phones, showing envy in their eyes.


    "Hum, this woman is not worthy of this man." At a table in the distance, the girl murmured with hatred and looked at the beautiful president with an extremely jealous look.


    "I think you have a crush on this boy." Her boyfriend frowned and said something sour.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any." The girl quickly denied it, but the corner of her eye still falls on Ye Xuan from time to time. Who makes Ye Xuan''s temperament attract these little girls too much.


    Not only this table, all the women in the cafe focus on Ye Xuan, and their male companions hate it, but they can only sigh. Even when they see ye Xuan, they feel a great sense of inferiority.


    "Hello, let me formally introduce myself. My name is Liu Bingbing, chairman of Hengshui group. What''s your name? Is your job an actor?" The beauty president asked curiously.


    "My name is Ye Xuan. Thank you for your coffee."


    Ye Xuan made a faint noise. He took a sip of coffee, frowned slightly, and then vomited to the ground without gentlemanly demeanor.


    Such a rude scene immediately shocked everyone in the cafe. None of them thought that a man with such outstanding temperament would make such a rude behavior.


    "Is it... Hard to drink?" Liu Bingbing asked in surprise.


    "It''s very hard to drink. It doesn''t taste what I want."


    Ye Xuan poured the coffee on the ground, but his action was very natural, as if it were natural. It made people feel that he should do all this.


    "I''m very sorry, sir. We''ll make you another cup."


    The owner of the cafe is an elegant westerner. When he saw Ye Xuan pour his coffee on the ground, he seemed to be greatly insulted.


    After a while, the white boss personally cooked a cup of Blue Mountain coffee and sent it to Ye Xuan. He invited Ye Xuan to taste it again.


    Ye Xuan took a sip and spit it out again. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the coffee made by the boss himself.


    "Sir, you are insulting me." The white boss frowned and a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    You know, he served for the Western Royal family and was very famous in the Western Royal family. The coffee he brewed, whether the raw materials or the equipment for making coffee, was strictly screened.


    "Miss Liu, I don''t welcome the guests you brought, because he insulted me and my shop." The white boss obviously knows the beautiful president and is strongly expressing his dissatisfaction at the moment.


    "Is it really so hard to drink?"


    Liu Bingbing took a sip and felt that the coffee was smooth and delicate, and her lips and teeth were fragrant. It was no different from what she had drunk before, which also made her look at Ye Xuan slightly strangely.


    "You didn''t make the taste I wanted, so it''s really hard to drink in my eyes." Ye Xuan said truthfully.


    "Oh, yes, sir. What flavor do you want? Do you know that this is the top Blue Mountain coffee in the West." Said the white boss angrily.


    "What I drink is not coffee, but just a memory, because every cup of coffee can represent a person''s memory."


    Ye Xuan whispered faintly, "as an excellent barista, what he makes is not just a cup of coffee, but to let every customer taste his memory from the coffee."


    "Oh, buy Ga?"


    The white boss stood up and said he didn''t understand Ye Xuan at all.


    "Jacques, I''m very sorry. My friend was rude. I apologize to you on his behalf." Liu Bingbing looks at the white boss apologetically.


    "Bing, we are friends, but I don''t like your friend very much, because he insulted me and my skills." The white boss said angrily.


    Buzz!


    Creak.


    The door of the cafe was pushed open. An old oriental woman entered the cafe at a loss and came to Ye Xuan.


    "Old man, please make me a cup of Blue Mountain coffee." Ye Xuan smiled.


    The human world has long been refined by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is extremely sensitive to the perception of all things, and the arrival of the old woman is also caused by his traction, because ye Xuan knows that the woman can make the taste he wants.


    The old woman was at a loss. She didn''t know why she came here, but when she saw Ye Xuan''s eyes, she quickly nodded and went to the back kitchen to make a cup of Blue Mountain coffee for ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1059

    Soon, a cup of Blue Mountain coffee was brought up again, which also made Ye Xuan say thank you.


    He took a sip of coffee and finally showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Old man, your skill is good. I''m very satisfied with this cup of coffee." Ye Xuan put down his coffee and smiled at the old woman.


    "Is it really so delicious? Can I have a taste?" Liu Bingbing is a little strange.


    "At will."


    Ye Xuan pushed the coffee to the beauty president, which also made Liu Bingbing take it and taste it. However, her eyebrows were wrinkled together. She only felt that the coffee in her mouth was bitter and difficult. If ye Xuan wasn''t in front of her, she would spit it out on the spot.


    "You find it hard to drink?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "No... no... not yet... Okay." Liu Bingbing forced to laugh.


    "Salute, sir."


    The boss in white also tasted the coffee made by the old woman, and then sprayed it out. He also showed great anger in his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "It''s hard to swallow. It''s hard to swallow. This is the coffee to your satisfaction?"


    "Do you know that this kind of coffee is only three yuan a can in the supermarket?" The white boss felt that he had been greatly insulted and roared angrily at Ye Xuan.


    "But what I want is this taste, which is also the most primitive taste, but you can''t make it." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "You Oriental are too much. Can you make the taste I want?" Said the white boss angrily.


    "All you want is here."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, but he didn''t see any action. He just brushed the table and saw a cup of green tea. Such a magical scene also stunned the beautiful president and white boss.


    "Magic?" They made a sound of surprise.


    "Please." Ye Xuan didn''t explain. He looked at the white boss lightly.


    "Hum."


    The white boss was not vague. He picked up the tea on the table and tasted it, but the next moment he was fixed in place, his eyes became stagnant, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    A line of clear tears flowed through the white boss''s cheeks. He was shaking with his tea cup, and tears had covered his cheeks.


    Bitterness, fragrance, and that faint memory filled the white boss''s mind, and reminded him of the terrible past of his youth.


    "Lisa, my Lisa!" The white boss murmured. He clung to the tea cup in his hand and drank the green tea in it one mouthful at a time. The whole human soul seemed to be out of the body.


    "Seven emotions and six desires, five flavors and miscellaneous, each flavor can awaken a person''s memory for a certain period of time, which should be your most unforgettable memory?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Looking at the white boss in tears, Liu Bingbing was completely shocked on the spot. She couldn''t understand what had happened to the white boss.


    "Your trouble is coming."


    Suddenly, just when Liu Bingbing was stunned, ye Xuan made a faint sound.


    Bang!


    A gunshot broke the tranquility of the cafe. Several people in black rushed into the cafe, and the black muzzle pointed at Liu Bingbing.


    "Miss Liu, please come with us."


    "You... Who are you?"


    Liu Bingbing''s face changed suddenly. Fortunately, she also experienced great storms in the business sea and did not show a look of fear.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that someone wants to see you. Miss Liu, come with us."


    The leader of the man in black didn''t say much nonsense. He directly kidnapped Liu Bingbing and walked outside the cafe, giving his companion a cold look.


    Click!


    The sound of the bullet loading came. The remaining three people in black looked ferociously at all the people in the cafe. Because they received the order that the news of Liu Bingbing''s abduction should not be spread, all the people in the cafe were going to die.


    "No... No."


    When the customers in the cafe felt the killing of the three people in black, a large number of screams of fear came, and the three people in black had knocked on the trigger, showing a cruel and cruel color in their eyes.


    "Boring."


    Ye Xuan got up slowly. He saw three people in black turn into fly ash, and the guns in his hands fell to the ground. Ye Xuan also walked out of the cafe, which made the people in the cafe dull on the spot. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    ¡­¡­


    A black car sped through the driveway, but at the next moment, the black car suddenly turned into pieces, the man in black in the car was also broken and disappeared, and the beautiful president who had just been kidnapped appeared strangely beside Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that you have caused a lot of trouble." Ye Xuan looked at the girl calmly.


    "You... You...?"


    Liu Bingbing was stupid on the spot. She had just been hijacked, but she appeared in the street in an instant, which made her feel like she was dreaming.


    "I have no interest in the earthly world. I just want to go through the mountains and rivers of the world again and have a look at the last hometown. I hope you can be my guide and accompany me to visit the mountains and rivers of the world. I can help you solve your so-called troubles. This is also my reward for you." Ye Xuan spoke sincerely.


    Ye Xuan can travel all over the small world in an instant, but he wants to travel all over the world step by step, revisit the world, and then never return, burying the memory of the world in his heart forever


    "You... Are you a fairy?"


    Liu Bingbing was shocked by Ye Xuan''s supernatural means and knew that he might have met the legendary immortal,


    "If you want to think of me as an immortal, I am an immortal." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years.


    He traveled all over the earth and the old land. Accompanied by Liu Bingbing, ye Xuan traveled all over the world.


    Ye Xuan''s footprints are left everywhere, such as mountains and rivers, deserts and seas. He personally came to the graves of Ye mother and ye linger to worship and constantly recall the lost memory.


    Ten years, youth is easy to grow old.


    Liu Bingbing is just a mortal woman. In the past ten years, she has a young woman''s charm. But she can follow Ye Xuan, and her heart gradually sinks down.


    In ten years, she saw the unknown side of the world.


    The way ye Xuan showed was to walk in the sky, roam in the sea, move mountains between the rise and fall of palms and fingers, and fall stars in the sky.


    When time comes to ten years.


    Ye Xuan also reappeared in Jianghai City, and Liu Bingbing beside him was 30 years old. Although she was charming, time also left mottled marks on her.


    It''s still this cafe.


    Ye Xuan and Liu Bingbing sit opposite each other.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Can I follow you?" Liu Bingbing clenched her lips and a mist appeared in her eyes.


    "The place I want to go is far away. You can''t follow me." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "I know I don''t deserve you, but I just want to be with you. I don''t want anything in the world." Liu Bingbing said sadly.


    Because she knows that ye Xuan will leave sooner or later, because he doesn''t belong to the world.


    "In fact, I let you accompany me for ten years because you tangled with me in your previous life. At present, I can be regarded as breaking a marriage with you in my previous life." Ye Xuan whispered faintly.


    "Previous life?" Liu Bingbing said stunned.


    "Heaven and earth revolve and all ages reincarnate. I killed you for a lifetime. Although there is no right or wrong between you and me, you also brought me a green and ignorant love, and I never forget it."


    Ye Xuan sighed. He took a deep look at Liu Bingbing. The outline of the other party gradually coincided with a person, who was Xia Qingzhu in the past.


    "Xia Qingzhu, you have a bad fate in your previous life. At the end of this life, although you sink into the reincarnation of heaven and earth, this is also the fate of mortals. You can take this fairy fate. If you can become an immortal in the world of mortals, it is also your due fortune."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly. A Dharma decision appeared in front of Liu Bingbing. He got up and walked away, gradually disappearing into Liu Bingbing''s eyes.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    At this moment, the seal silent in Liu Bingbing''s soul seemed to be breaking. She only felt that ye Xuan''s back was very familiar, as if she had been entangled with this back before the ages.


    A tear ran across her cheek. She didn''t know why she cried, but the sadness hidden in the depths of her soul was gnawing at her heart.

 Chapter 1060

    Don''t be contaminated with the world. Look at the past. Everything in the world has become the past. Although the world is still the world, it has nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    Last stop, bloody battlefield!


    Rising from extinction and recovering from death, ye Xuan walked out of the sea of blood battlefield. Everything also began there and will end there.


    Heartbroken mountain!


    After endless time, the once annihilated mountains have revived again. The rolling mountains are like a long dragon in heaven and earth, as if telling the ancient and old past.


    Wuzhuang temple, under ginseng fruit trees.


    Zhen Yuanzi and Lu sat on their knees. The waves around them were not obvious. They seemed to be in the world, but they seemed to be isolated outside the world.


    "Is it really safe here?" The land pressure Taoist whispered in a deep voice.


    "The most dangerous place is also the safest place. This is Ye Xuan''s hometown. It''s the safest place for us to hide here." Zhenyuanzi whispered.


    "When can you cross the heaven?" Lu pressed his eyebrows.


    "It''s hard."


    Zhen Yuanzi even said three difficult words. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes. He couldn''t get a clue about the so-called Tiandao eight robberies, and he wasn''t ready to go through the Tiandao eight robberies.


    "In fact, you and I were all wrong in those years. If you helped Ye Xuan, why did you make it like this?" Lu Yadao said with a sigh.


    "You are wrong. I have a deep grudge with him. After all, both sides should have an end. The war in the past was also doomed." Zhen Yuanzi whispered helplessly.


    "But... But... But you''re not sure to get through the eight disasters of heaven. Have we been hiding here?" Lu pressed the Taoist frown.


    "What if you don''t hide?"


    "Are you and I still in the middle of the famine, waiting for him to kill Ye Xuan?" Zhenyuanzi said coldly.


    For a moment, they were speechless to each other, but a repressive atmosphere was breeding, and there was a heavy color in their hearts.


    Step - step - step.


    Suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps came, and a figure appeared from nothingness and was walking towards the two people under the ginseng fruit tree step by step.


    "Who?"


    Taoist Lu Ya''s face changed greatly and suddenly looked at the figure. But when he saw Ye Xuan''s familiar face, Taoist Lu Ya''s face turned pale and his breath suddenly smothered.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Lu Yadao spoke in horror and got up from the ginseng fruit tree. His body and mind were trembling in the extreme, and great terror was bred at the bottom of his heart.


    In contrast, Zhen Yuanzi.


    His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and he looked at Ye Xuan with a dignified face. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan would find here.


    Walk forward, spotless.


    Ye Xuan didn''t show any killing opportunities until he came to the ginseng fruit tree, picked a ginseng fruit and ate it slowly, as if he were tasting the delicious ginseng fruit.


    "The fruit is very sweet, but your heart is very bitter. Am I right, master?" Ye Xuan sat down and looked at Zhen Yuanzi with a smile on his face.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhen Yuanzi frowned, his body was extremely stiff, and there was a great color of fear under his eyes.


    "Brokenhearted mountain is the place where you and I know each other, and also the place where you and I get to know each other. In fact, whenever I calm down, I will recall the old past when you and my teachers and disciples coexist." Ye Xuan whispered faintly, as if trapped in memories.


    "In fact, I went back to the human world to find you, because I have traveled all over the wasteland and found no trace of you. I guess you should also be in the human world." Ye Xuan looked at Zhen Yuanzi faintly.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Zhenyuanzi, no, let''s call him Yuanling, because zhenyuanzi is just his pseudonym in the famine.


    "Shouldn''t I kill you?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You really should kill me. I admit I''m not your opponent, but if I want to go, you may not be able to stop me." Yuan Ling said coldly.


    "You can''t go. Look at your Wuzhuang view." Ye Xuan picked a ginseng fruit and sent it to the entrance again, and the whole Wuzhuang temple has been covered by the power of time and space.


    "You...?"


    Yuan Ling''s complexion changed suddenly, and his breath was extremely sinister. His eyes had already shown a red color. It was obvious that he had a plan to fight desperately with Ye Xuan.


    "Yuanling, give up. You know it''s not my opponent. Even if you fight with me desperately, it''s only you who die."


    Ye Xuan said faintly that the power of time and space and the power of extinction surrounded him. He didn''t need to show his cultivation. Just these two powerful forces still made yuan Ling and Lu Yaxin despair.


    "You... You have cultivated the power of extinction?"


    Yuan Ling roared in horror, and then became silent. Just a touch of great bitterness crossed his eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan cultivated the immortal Sutra to this point.


    "No, I just condensed a ray of extinction source. It will take some time to use the power of extinction." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Do it!"


    Suddenly, Yuan Ling roared loudly and took a slap at Ye Xuan. The terrible cultivation of the seven robbers of the heavenly way was in full bloom, and Lu Ya directly offered a chopping immortal Throwing Knife. The two burst into action to hurt Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    The power of time and space swayed slightly, and all their attack and cutting methods disappeared. Ye Xuan bent his fingers and shot them directly, and they didn''t leave under the ginseng fruit tree from beginning to end.


    Bang!


    Yuan Ling and Lu Ya fell on the ground, which shocked the whole Wuzhuang temple. Ye Xuan''s attack was too terrible. Although it didn''t cause the scene of destroying the sky and the earth, the power bred in it directly hurt them.


    "Master, I told you that you are not my opponent." Ye Xuan frowned.


    Although yuan Ling''s accomplishments are stronger than Luo Xuan''s, his accomplishments are just instilled into him by Ye Xuan in the past, not from his own cultivation.


    Moreover, Luo Xuan has cultivated a ray of causal power, which has completely surpassed yuan Ling, and Yuan Ling has no means to confront Ye Xuan except this cultivation.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Yuan Ling struggled to get up from the ground, and the corners of his mouth continued to bleed. Although the cultivation of the seven robbers of heaven was constantly surging, it was also suppressed in this small Wuzhuang view by Ye Xuan''s space-time power.


    Ye Xuan sat under the ginseng fruit tree. He looked at Yuan Ling faintly. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "in fact, according to my original intention, today is your death, and I really want to kill you."


    "But..."


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a slight pause, and a look of hesitation crossed his eyes. He hasn''t killed yuan Ling yet because he thought of his future body.


    In the past years, the future body once told him not to kill Yuanling, otherwise he would regret.


    Ye Xuan has always kept this sentence in mind and has never forgotten it until today. He also believes that the future body will not deceive him. There must be a great secret.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1061

    But ye Xuan''s heart is telling him that he wants to kill yuan Ling very much now, so he is in hesitation and doesn''t know whether he should kill yuan Ling or not.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, under the intense gaze of Yuan Ling and Lu Ya, ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He finally didn''t start to kill yuan Ling, because the warning of the future body still affected him.


    "I can''t kill you, but I need you to answer a few questions." Ye Xuan spoke in a low voice.


    "You... You don''t kill me?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Yuan Ling was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    If anyone in the world knows Ye Xuan best, Yuan Ling dares to say that he is definitely himself, because he trained Ye Xuan and watched him come to this step all the way. No one knows Ye Xuan''s temperament and means better than yuan Ling.


    Now ye Xuan said he wouldn''t kill him, which made yuan Ling can''t believe it. It''s just a fantasy.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want?"


    Yuan Ling looked at Ye Xuan with a dignified face. He knew his own disciple too well. Ye Xuan didn''t kill him because of his apprenticeship, let alone pity him.


    "Luo Xuan told me your origin. Now as long as you answer some questions, I can not kill you." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Luo Xuan?"


    Yuan Ling looked gloomy and said, "what do you want to know?"


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan reached out and the bronze immortal Sutra appeared. Ye Xuan turned the Sutra page and the small tripod on the Sutra page also appeared in Yuan Ling''s eyes.


    "I want to know the origin of this small tripod and immortal Sutra." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    "Broken virtual tripod?"


    Yuan Ling''s face changed greatly, and the whole person was still shocked and silent. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Impossible, how is this possible? The broken virtual tripod is the product of the chaotic world. How can you get the broken virtual tripod?"


    "Didn''t Pangu even steal the virtual tripod?" Yuan Ling trembled and whispered.


    Looking at Yuan Ling''s shocked appearance, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up. The other party really knew the origin of Xiaoding.


    "Tell me, what is the origin of this small tripod and what does it have to do with the immortal Sutra?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    The mysterious small tripod is of great help to Ye Xuan. He got it from the three mysterious small tripods, whether he robbed immortals to change, or robbed immortals to devour, or even annihilate the battle clothes.


    Every time he gets a small tripod, it will bring him opportunities against the sky. These three small tripods have brought him great help. Without these three small tripods, ye Xuan may have died for many years.


    "This tripod is called the broken virtual tripod, which is the treasure of the immortal temple..." Yuan Ling seemed to fall into memory and began to introduce the origin of the mysterious tripod.


    Chaos legend.


    The immortal god can create the immortal Sutra, which is given by the broken virtual tripod. It is also because of the three small tripods that the immortal Sutra can be created.


    The immortal God is also because these three small tripods have reversed the great creation of the chaotic world and become the supreme existence in the chaotic world.


    Moreover, there is a legend in the chaotic world that there are nine broken virtual tripods in total. There are three in the hands of the immortal God, and the other six broken virtual tripods do not know where. If someone can gather the nine broken virtual tripods, he will dominate the whole chaotic world and become the unique first person in all ages.


    Of course, this is just a legend, and no one knows whether this legend is true, but this legend has been circulating in the chaotic world.


    Hearing yuan Ling''s narration, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up slightly. He knew that the mysterious small tripod was not simple, but he didn''t expect such a big origin.


    "So these three little tripods are the things of the immortal God?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t be wrong. If I hadn''t guessed wrong, Pangu must have a great relationship with these three small tripods because he could step into the nine robberies of heaven so quickly."


    "But I didn''t expect that Pangu stole not only the immortal Sutra and the halberd, but also the three small tripods of the immortal God."


    Yuan Ling whispered heavily and looked at Ye Xuan with great complexity, because he finally understood at this moment that ye Xuan could come to this step today. These three broken virtual tripods must have given him great help. Otherwise, how could ye Xuan escape his control?


    "Funny, funny, I didn''t expect that I racked my brains to cultivate you, but I missed this broken virtual tripod, which brought me to this point." Yuan Ling laughed at himself, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    Looking at Yuan Ling''s decadent appearance, ye Xuan said, "Yuan Ling, do you know where you lost?"


    "Where did you lose?"


    Yuan Ling sneered and said, "Ye Xuan, don''t be complacent. If you didn''t happen to get these three broken virtual tripods, you wouldn''t be able to go to this step today, and you wouldn''t be qualified to talk to me here."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very contemptuous. This contempt was sent to Yuan Ling, and Yuan Ling clenched his fists. He completely felt Ye Xuan''s disdain for him.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" Yuan Ling roared.


    "Luo Zhen is right. You are too good at calculation. You don''t have an invincible heart and can''t really examine yourself." Ye Xuan said contemptuously.


    "Luo He is nothing. He is still subordinate to me among the three thousand demons. Even if he saw me in the chaotic world, he would call me Lord Yuanling."


    Yuan Ling roared angrily. He could stand anyone''s disregard, but ye Xuan''s disregard for him at the moment made him extremely angry.


    His apprentice, who was trained by himself, was mocking him at the moment. This kind of thing almost made yuan Ling''s heart explode, and he roared angrily at Ye Xuan.


    "So, this is where you are inferior to Luo." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Where am I inferior to him?"


    Yuan Ling''s face turned red. He was not ye Xuan''s opponent. He recognized it, but ye Xuan said he was inferior to Luo Xuan, which was unacceptable to him.


    "In the war between the three thousand demons and Pangu, your yuan Ling grabbed the immortal Sutra and kill the halberd. This is your greatest opportunity, but you dare not practice this skill, because you are afraid, you are afraid of the nine robbers of heaven, and you are afraid of dying under the nine robbers of heaven, so I finally showed up."


    "You want me to make a wedding dress for you, let me help you through the nine disasters of heaven, and even help you."


    "Of course, you are also very successful. At the moment, you also have the cultivation of heaven''s seven robbers, but don''t you find that you are afraid of the coming of heaven''s eight robbers, and you don''t have an invincible heart at all, let alone become the saint of all beings through heaven''s nine robbers."


    Ye Xuan said a lot and pointed to the key of Yuan Ling, which also made yuan Ling pale. The whole person was numb on the spot.


    "There are nine robberies in the way of heaven. One robber will die all his life. Each time he goes through a robber, it is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also a process of condensing the invincible heart."


    "Yuan Ling, even if you plan endless time, even if I return all the accomplishments of the seven robbers of the heavenly way to you, look at yourself now. Where do you look like a strong man? You can''t give full play to the fighting power of the seven catastrophes of heaven, because you don''t realize the death disaster that the seven catastrophes will encounter. " Ye Xuan angrily scolded in a cold voice.


    "Do you know why you are not as good as me and Luo?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "For... Why?" Yuan Ling whispered.


    "Because you are afraid of death, you are very afraid of death, and because of your character of fear of death, you have been hidden in the three realms. You just want to count on me to achieve your goal."


    "But you forget a very important thing. On the road to eternal supremacy, you only rely on yourself. Without going through many hardships, how can you achieve the saints and embark on the road to eternal supremacy?"


    "From the very beginning, you went into a fork in the road and never understood the true meaning of cultivation, so I say you are not as good as Luo."


    Ye Xuan''s words sounded like morning bells and evening drums in Yuan Ling''s ears, which also made yuan Ling speechless, but his body trembled unconsciously.


    "Don''t say I''ll give you the accomplishments of the seven robberies of heaven. Even if I pass the nine robberies of heaven and become the saint of all saints, what if I give you all my accomplishments?"


    "You don''t have an invincible heart at all, and the power of the saints will burst your heart of Tao, because you haven''t experienced the suffering of the ninth robbery of heaven, and you can''t control the power of the saints at all."


    Ye Xuan severely criticized yuan Ling, and Yuan Ling was completely silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1062

    Silence, silent silence!


    The whole Wuzhuang Temple fell into silence, and only yuan Ling''s body trembled unconsciously.


    "Taoist brother, he''s right, we......" Lu Ya smiled sadly, and his words couldn''t go on.


    "I lost!"


    Yuan Ling looked up slowly, as if he was getting old in a moment. A self mocking smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan gradually calmed down.


    "I didn''t lose to you, I lost to myself." Yuan Ling smiled sadly. All his ambitions dissipated at the moment, and his eyes were full of confusion about the future.


    As ye Xuan said, he was too good at calculation, completely walked into a fork in the road, forgot that only his own strength is the eternal truth, and didn''t have the courage to face death.


    On the road to the saints, there are too many ups and tribulations, among which there is a death crisis. Poor him, he doesn''t even have the courage to face it. He will eventually be just the withered bones at the feet of others.


    "Ye Xuan, kill me."


    All gratitude and resentment were put down, and all ambition disappeared. Yuan Ling calmly made a sound and silently looked at Ye Xuan in front of him. There was only a sense of relief in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I really want to kill you, but someone told me that if I kill you, I will regret it in the future, and I believe this person, so I won''t kill you." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Disciple, whether you recognize me or not, my Yuanling heart always regards you as my disciple, and you are also my Yuanling''s greatest pride."


    "I have no great perseverance, no great wisdom, and no courage to face disaster. I have failed extremely in my life, but one of my most successful things is to cultivate you, a saint who can step on the saints, and a disciple who may surpass the immortal God."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yuan Ling laughed wildly. He smiled and shed tears. These are tears of joy, tears of pride, and tears of liberation.


    "Even if I become the saint of all saints, even if I can return to the chaotic world, I can only succumb to others."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Although I''m a mediocre, I have a good disciple. I have a good disciple who dares to compete with the supremacy of the heavens. He can step on the throne of the first person in all ages and become the most brilliant star in the world of the heavens."


    Yuan Ling was laughing wildly, and his face was full of tears. He finally woke up today, and he finally knew what he wanted.


    His yuan spirit is only one of the three thousand chaotic demons. His yuan spirit is just a pawn under the immortal God. He is only mediocre in the chaotic world.


    But so what?


    He has cultivated a good disciple. His disciple will climb the top step by step, and his disciple will step on nine days step by step. Sooner or later, he will become the first person to be the strongest in the ages.


    After a long time, when everyone looks up to Ye Xuan, his name of Yuanling will be recorded in the annals of heaven forever, because he is the master of Ye Xuan, and this honor is unprecedented, which is the greatest pride of his life.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, Yuan Ling waved and a star compass appeared. He solemnly handed the star compass to Ye Xuan, with a solemn look on his face.


    "Disciple, being a teacher can''t give you anything more. This chaotic compass is my last treasure. It marks the area of the chaotic world, so that you won''t lose your way in the chaotic world. I''ll give it to you now." Yuan Ling whispered.


    Looking at the star compass in Yuan Ling''s hand, ye Xuan''s expression is somewhat complex. They have been entangled for more than three million years. Until now, they have finally dispelled all their gratitude and hatred.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are a little erratic. His memory is surging, as if it would bring him back to the distant past.


    That year, ye Xuan was only 14 years old. He was terminally ill. His life had come to a dead end. He just wanted to die alone in the mountains and forests.


    "What''s your name?"


    That year, Yuan Ling appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Xuan, the leaf of bamboo leaf, the Xuan of Xuanyuan."


    "Will you worship me as your teacher?" Yuan Lingdao.


    "I will." Ye xuandao.


    "Well, from today on, you are the disciple of my yuan spirit. You will be reborn from now on."


    That year, in the heartbroken mountain, Yuan Ling pulled Ye Xuan, who was still a young man, step by step into the battlefield of the sea of blood, opening Ye Xuan''s legendary life.


    His mind was in a trance and filled with emotion. Even though this memory has experienced more than three million years, ye Xuan has never forgotten it at all.


    "Without you, there would be no me. No matter how much resentment there was between you and me, you are still my master of Ye Xuan, which has never changed at all." Ye Xuan solemnly worshipped yuan Ling.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yuan Ling was stunned at first, and then laughed loudly. Tears in his eyes kept rolling out, because ye Xuan could call him a master. This was his greatest comfort and pride. Everything was no longer important.


    What is the saint of all saints and What immortal Sutra are no longer important to Yuanling.


    At this moment, he placed all his hopes on Ye Xuan, because he would be proud of Ye Xuan, and that was enough.


    "Go ahead, disciple. The future road always depends on you. I''ve been wrong for more than three million years. I won''t continue to be wrong in the future. When you become the saint of all saints, I''ll give you the last gift." Yuan Ling''s eyes were firm, as if he had decided something important at the moment.


    "The past grievances are written off. If you like, I''ll take you home in the future."


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned around and strode outside the Wuzhuang temple. The whole person also disappeared in Yuan Ling''s eyes.


    "Home?"


    Yuan Ling was stunned and whispered, and a warm color crossed his eyes.


    "Taoist brother, do you really want to give that thing to him?" Land pressure frowned.


    "Lu Ya, you and I have been friends for endless years. You can say that you love and brother. Now my dream has awakened. This thing is useless to me. Only by putting it in my disciple''s hand can we help him through the nine disasters of heaven." Yuan Ling whispered.


    "But... But this is the treasure of the eight robberies of the crossing of heaven. If you give it to him... Don''t you..." Land pressure tremor channel.


    "What if it''s over?"


    Yuan Ling laughed at himself. He looked at the direction of Ye Xuan''s disappearance and murmured, "after all, I''m just a mediocre person. I can''t get through the nine disasters of heaven. I put all my hopes on him. That''s enough."


    "Taoist brother, you have a good disciple!" Lu Yadao said with a long sigh that he finally stopped questioning yuan Ling''s decision.


    "Yes, I did take a good apprentice. I didn''t expect that the apprentice I calculated with all my heart was the most successful thing I had done in my life, and I would be proud of him." Yuan Ling smiled softly.

 Chapter 1063

    33. Tianting, Tianzun palace.


    The temple has no roof, the stars are listed, and the big stars rotate in the Taihao starry sky. The stars are falling down, which reflects the whole Tianzun palace.


    Ye Xuan stood with a negative hand. He looked up at Taihao stars. The whole person had no waves and waves. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yuan Ling?"


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan sighed with emotion. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong that he didn''t kill yuan Ling, but when he saw yuan Ling put down all his gratitude and resentment, his intention to kill him gradually disappeared.


    Anyway, if yuan Ling didn''t appear that year, he would only face death, and he would have become a white bone in the brokenhearted mountain.


    It was yuan Ling who changed his life. Even though he returned all his accomplishments to Yuan Ling and completely cut off their cause and effect, ye Xuan never forgot his kindness in his heart.


    "When did I get so sad?"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself. No matter what his attitude towards yuan Ling was, it was because the future body told him that Yuan Ling could not be killed. Ye Xuan could not believe anyone, but he would not believe himself.


    "Always come what should come and always face what should be faced. I''m ready for the eighth disaster of the heavenly way. Let me see how the will of the heavenly way will destroy me."


    On this day, ye Xuan walked out of the Tianzun palace. His spiritual Qi has been raised to the top, and the great Qi machine of the turbulent world has spread to the whole desolate world.


    Boom!


    When Tianzun went out, all things were silent. Between the wasteland and the heaven, ye Xuan stood between the heaven and the earth, and the boundless light of the great bank burst out. The terrible power of the seven disasters of the heaven made the whole wasteland and the earth rumble and turbulent.


    All souls are silent, and heaven and earth are frightened.


    For a moment, all the spirits in the red wasteland paid attention one after another. They knew that ye Xuan, the immortal God, was going to fight against heaven. The smell of the Jedi made all the spirits tremble. They didn''t know what the outcome of the war would be.


    "What is heaven? What is land? "


    Ye Xuan whispered in the sky. The light around him was too bright to let people look directly at him, but his voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "The way of heaven is inhumane. It takes everything as a ruminant dog. The tunnel ruthlessly buries the souls of the dead in all ages. Heaven and earth ruthlessly oppress everything. Ye Xuan has fought with heaven and earth in the sky and the world for 3318542 years."


    Boom!


    The world was turbulent and the spirits were thrilled. Ye Xuan''s voice roared in the whole wasteland. The breath of zhantian Jedi rolled out, which made the sky and the world gradually dim.


    This is Ye Xuan''s battle note, but also his invincible will. He completely released all his cultivation achievements and led the fall of the will of heaven, because he wanted to fight with heaven and earth and completely get through his eighth disaster of heaven.


    Click!


    Hundreds of millions of thunder light crossed between heaven and earth. The roar of thunder shook the wasteland, as if ye Xuan''s actions made the wasteland feel angry, and an extremely depressed atmosphere appeared in the whole wasteland.


    For a moment.


    No matter whether it is the thirty-three heavenly courts, or the Wanling in the wilderness, and even Luo Xuan and Yuan Ling, they all pay attention to this world-shaking war through the endless void.


    The world is turbulent and all souls are silent.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down. He was waiting for the eighth disaster of heaven, but after three days and three nights, the heaven and earth had not changed at all, as if he was afraid of the power displayed by Ye Xuan.


    A person who dares to fight with heaven is an unprecedented event, and will always be remembered by all souls.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    Ye Xuan''s breath is rising. The peak cultivation of the seventh robbery of heaven has rushed into the eighth robbery. Ye Xuan''s breath is becoming more and more terrible.


    Bang bang!


    The heaven and earth collapsed, the void burst, and terrible cracks in the space appeared. Ye Xuan''s power seemed to break the world. The power of shaking the heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods almost made people''s souls tremble.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The killing sound of heaven''s way is coming, the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth are breaking, an overwhelming face appears in the sky, and the face of cloud structure is emitting a ruthless and lustless terrorist killing opportunity.


    This is the manifestation of the will of heaven, which breeds the terrible opportunity of heaven and brings together the power of the whole wasteland.


    "Come to war!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. He turned his hand and killed the halberd in his hand. The black thunder raged all over the world, and the Silent Battle clothes appeared.


    Buzz!


    The space-time tree swayed in Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. The power of space-time surrounded his body, and a breath of broken heaven and earth burst out on Ye Xuan..


    "Pangu!"


    The sky is vast and thick, and the way of heaven speaks. I can only see that in the Taihao starry sky, a giant holding heaven and earth is coming towards the wasteland step by step. With his every step, the heaven and earth are in extreme turbulence. The breath of destroying everything in the town is very frightening.


    "Ye Xuan, I want you to be buried between heaven and earth today."


    Boom!


    Pangu''s real body stepped out step by step and appeared in the boundless world, but this voice was issued by Hongjun Daozu. Pangu''s eyes glittered with a terrible killing opportunity, which was by no means as simple as the body condensed by the twelve ancient ancestors in the past.


    Above the sky, in the world.


    Ye Xuan stood against Pangu''s real body, and the terrible breath broke the heaven and earth, completely turning the heaven and earth where they were into a vacuum.


    Twelve drops of Pangu''s blood essence turned into flesh, and three Qings turned into Pangu''s yuan God. The will of Hongjun Daozu was blessed, and the will of heaven and earth was blessed on Pangu''s real body, as if it really reproduced the fallen Pangu God in the past.


    Terrible, terrible.


    Pangu''s flesh was like a glass King Kong. He felt indestructible at the first glance. His smart eyes twinkled with murderous opportunities, and the chaotic atmosphere coiled around his flesh, which was about to destroy the world.


    "Hongjun, is this your means?"


    Ye Xuan held the halberd. He looked at Pangu in front of him indifferently. There was no fear on his face.


    Because ye Xuan knows that Pangu is dead when he is dead. He can never come back from the dead, because the nine robberies of heaven are not just talking about, and it is impossible for Pangu to survive.


    Although Hongjun Daozu transformed Sanqing into Pangu Yuanshen and combined it with Pangu''s flesh body, which blessed Hongjun Daozu''s will, false is false, and it is impossible for Pangu to reappear in the world.


    However, although Pangu in front of him is false, it also gives Ye Xuan extremely terrible pressure, and can feel a death crisis attacking him.


    After all, the combination of Pangu Yuanshen and the flesh is by no means as simple as one plus one. It directly shows the 80% cultivation of Pangu in the past, not to mention the will of Hongjun Daozu, which is really powerful and terrible.


    Obviously, this is also the last means of Hongjun Daozu, and it is also the means with the strongest will of Tiandao. As long as ye Xuan can survive this robbery, the so-called Tiandao will not pose a threat to him.

 Chapter 1064

    "Wan FA Wu Shang, Pangu reappears. What do you take to fight me, ye Xuan? What do you take to fight heaven?"


    "It''s wishful thinking to get out of heaven."


    The voice of Hongjun Daozu reverberated in the wasteland. The terrible rules of heaven and earth wreaked havoc in the sky. Pangu''s boundless posture was too dazzling. The power of collapsing heaven and earth was shocking.


    "It took me 33188542 years to rise from humble and recover from death to achieve the cultivation of today''s chaotic heaven and earth. This is the foundation of the war between Ye Xuan and heaven."


    Boom!


    The sky halberd rolled across the sky, and the void pointed to Pangu''s real body. The momentum of batian Jedi was bursting out, and it would never be much weaker than Pangu''s real body.


    "I am invincible and suppress heaven and earth."


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan burst out with a halberd. The heaven and earth were penetrated and turned into endless vacuum cracks. The edge penetrating the sky and moving the earth directly took Pangu''s eyebrows. The breath of killing heaven and earth was in full bloom, as if to destroy Pangu in one fell swoop.


    "Zhenmie."


    Hongjun Daozu roared angrily. Pangu''s real body came to Ye Xuan under his control. The bright fist light up the wasteland.


    Dang!


    The fist halberd blows to each other, and the world collapses. This is the collision of the most powerful forces, and also represents the peak power of the boundless world. Hundreds of millions of rivers and mountains are turned into fly ash, and the stars in the Taihao starry sky are falling.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan flew backwards with the halberd in his hand, and Pangu''s real body was blown out. The blow was a tie, but the power was too terrible.


    "Come again."


    Ye Xuan''s silver hair danced in the vigorous wind of heaven and earth. His blood was as hot as a volcanic eruption, and his war intention was completely ignited in his chest.


    Who says that the eight catastrophes of heaven must be resisted passively and survive under the disaster?


    "Seven halberds in chaos!"


    Ye Xuan''s Halberd danced the heaven and earth, and the great art of killing heaven and earth burst out. His face showed a wild and rebellious color, and the roaring voice of heaven and earth was rolling in the sky.


    Dang Dang!


    I''m invincible. Heaven and earth are afraid. Ye Xuan''s Halberd explodes out and turns into a galaxy. It cuts off Pangu madly. Pangu who killed directly retreats and completely suppresses it in the downwind.


    Ye Xuan has gathered an invincible heart and showed his invincible trend.


    The power of time and space is in hand, and the killing of the halberd and the annihilation battle body are in the body. He has cultivated a ray of annihilation power. If he still passively bears the so-called eight disasters of the way of heaven, it is not his character at all.


    What heaven''s eight robbers?


    What life and death?


    At the moment, it seems to Ye Xuan that everything is bullshit, because now his has gathered the invincible trend and has the capital to fight with heaven. In his opinion, the so-called eight robberies of heaven is just a war that makes him sublimate.


    For more than three million years, this is a time that ordinary people can''t imagine. In these three million years, ye Xuan has experienced too many disasters to come to this point step by step.


    What about the will of heaven?


    What about Pangu''s reappearance?


    All this will not be in Ye Xuan''s eyes, because he is really invincible, and the so-called eight robberies of heaven are despised by him.


    "I''m invincible to destroy the disaster."


    Ye Xuan was laughing wildly. A halberd blew Pangu hundreds of millions of miles away. The power of time and space took off and turned into a giant palm of time and space, which fell towards Pangu.


    "Whether Pangu or heaven, it''s just tile chicken and earth dog."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped down on the sky and appeared in front of Pangu in an instant. A ray of silence surrounded the halberd, ran through Pangu''s chest and directly lifted it into the sky.


    Blood, poignant and magnificent blood.


    Pangu''s real body made a roaring sound, but the power of extinction was too terrible. Even his bright and flawless body could not resist, and the whole person was nailed in the void of the sky.


    "Die for me."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan hit Pangu''s head with a fist. The sound of breaking the world came from Pangu''s mouth. The whole person was blown out again. The halberd was nailed to his chest, which made him suffer an extremely terrible disaster.


    Terrible! It''s horrible! It''s terrible!


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the Honghuang all souls, the Honghuang all souls were inhaling the air conditioner, and the fundus of their eyes had a great color of fear. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Everyone thought that this would be the battle of Ye Xuan''s life and death. They all speculated whether ye Xuan could survive the disaster, but they never thought that this battle would be like this.


    "God... God... He...?"


    Thirty three heavenly courts.


    Kong Xuan and others trembled and whispered. They were watching the war through the yuan light mirror, but all the people present were numb on the spot, completely stunned by the combat power shown by Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, in everyone''s heart, they are worried about ye Xuan. They don''t know whether ye Xuan can survive the eight disasters of heaven. They are silently praying for ye Xuan.


    However, everyone has forgotten that ye Xuan is not the former Ye Xuan. Although he is crossing the heaven, don''t forget that his more than three million years of cultivation is not just talking.


    "We are all wrong. We have all fallen into a great misunderstanding."


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Styx smiled bitterly and sighed, which also stunned the people in the Tianting department. They didn''t know the meaning of the words of the ancestor of Styx.


    "Yes, Styx is right. In fact, we all fall into a great misunderstanding." The Eastern Emperor suddenly woke up, and his eyes also flashed a color of enlightenment.


    "In fact, we all underestimated the Buddha. We always thought that each of the nine robberies of the Tao of heaven would bring him a crisis of life and death, not just that we fell into this misunderstanding, even if the manipulation of Pangu''s real body Hongjun also fell into this misunderstanding." Dijun smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "What do you mean...?" Kong Xuan''s eyes brightened, as if he understood something.


    "Along the way, Tianzun has experienced the test of death, and every time there are dangers. This also makes us and Hongjun think that Tianzun is invincible to the nine disasters of Tiandao. Even Hongjun''s Taoist ancestor thinks so." The Eastern Emperor smiled.


    The old ancestor of Styx also smiled and said, "unfortunately, we and Hongjun Daozu are very wrong. Although Tianzun has been experiencing disaster, he is also growing up in terror. Now he doesn''t pay attention to Tiandao. Even if Hongjun reappears Pangu, he won''t be Tianzun''s opponent at all."


    "Kill the halberd, annihilate the war clothes, the power of time and space, the origin of annihilation, and the cultivation of Tianzun at the moment. These factors are all added together. Think about it. How can the so-called Tiandao eight robbers annihilate Tianzun?" Dijun said with a smile.


    "After more than three million years of honing, the Heavenly God has achieved an invincible trend, and the so-called heavenly way can no longer check and balance him. Unfortunately, the Hongjun Taoist ancestor didn''t even think of the most simple problem. He thought that with the blessing of the will of the heavenly way and the reappearance of Pangu, he could destroy the Heavenly God. Isn''t this a joke?" The Eastern Emperor sneered again and again.

 Chapter 1065

    "In fact, it''s more than Hongjun. I''ve just realized it." Old Styx laughed at himself.


    As several people''s words fell, thirty-three heavy Tianting burst into an uproar, and everyone realized it completely. It turned out that they had always underestimated Ye Xuan, and their own thinking also fell into a misunderstanding.


    In fact, as several people said, all of them fell into misunderstanding.


    The will of heaven is indeed powerful and terrible, which reproduces Pangu''s will of heaven and blesses Ye Xuan to bring down the eighth disaster of heaven.


    However, no matter how strong the will of heaven is, there is also a degree, and ye Xuan''s cultivation and combat power at the moment has completely ignored heaven, let alone brought him a great disaster of life and death.


    Annihilation battle clothes are invincible. Although Ye Xuan is not enemy to Pangu Jiujie''s body, he will not be weak with annihilation battle clothes.


    The halberd is the most powerful weapon in the history of history. Its edge can completely hurt Pangu''s flesh. Moreover, ye Xuan''s cultivation has stepped into the eight disasters of the way of heaven. It has the power of time and space and the source of extinction.


    The combination of these factors directly shows the real horror of Ye Xuan. How is the so-called Pangu and Tiandao will his opponent?


    To put it bluntly, if Pangu did not fall in the past, ye Xuan and Pangu were in the eight disasters of heaven, and Pangu was not ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    Pangu, who fought with Ye Xuan now, is just a puppet. With the blessing of the will of heaven, there are only eight robbers of heaven. Except that the flesh is stronger than ye Xuan, there is no place to surpass Ye Xuan at all..


    Bang!


    In the sky and the world.


    Ye Xuan''s fist broke the sky, and Pangu was beaten out. The power of time and space turned into a fist, which directly blurred Pangu''s body.


    Wheeze!


    The halberd crosses the sky and runs through the heaven and earth, just like a meteor across the sky and directly through Pangu''s heart. The gushing blood falls on the sky and the world, which is extremely miserable at a glance.


    Repression, ruthless repression, even though Hongjun Daozu reappeared Pangu, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He was directly blasted between heaven and earth by Ye Xuan.


    "Impossible... Impossible... I have the blessing of heaven''s will... I reproduce Pangu''s real body... How can this... How can this happen?"


    Pangu''s real blood spilled into the sky, and Hongjun Daozu''s sad and trembling voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Ye Xuan, you die."


    Boom!


    The heaven passes through the earth, the heavenly Qi machine, and the terrible holy light of the heavenly way pours down, all of which are instilled in Pangu''s real body. Hongjun Taoist ancestor is howling bitterly, and terrible powers are bursting out.


    With the blessing of the will of heaven, Pangu''s real body momentum is rising, his dilapidated body is recovering rapidly, and a desolate and thick breath is bursting out.


    "Open the sky!"


    Suddenly, I saw the voice of Hongjun Daozu shaking in the boundless world, I saw the boundless sky gradually splitting, and a big axe with vicissitudes falling down.


    "Kaitian axe?"


    At the corner of the wasteland, Luo Xuan got up with a bang. He looked at the sky axe with a frightened face, and a great color of fear crossed his eyes.


    Wuzhuang view.


    Yuan Ling''s face was pale and Lu pressed his body to tremble. They looked at the sky axe through the endless void, and the extremely repressed breath grew on them.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? Isn''t the Kaitian axe broken in that war? How can it reappear in the world? "


    Yuan Ling was in a hurry. He couldn''t believe his eyes, and a trembling word came from his mouth.


    That year.


    In the first battle between the three thousand chaotic demons and Pangu, a full half of the chaotic demons died under the Kaitian axe. Everything in that battle was destroyed. Although all the three thousand chaotic demons died miserably, the Kaitian axe was also broken without a trace. How can it reappear in the world now?


    "Brother Dao, don''t forget that the so-called will of the heavenly way is Pangu''s will. Although Pangu has fallen under the nine robberies of the heavenly way, it''s reasonable that this wasteland is transformed by Pangu, and it''s reasonable for Kaitian axes to reunite." Lu pressed the Taoist frown.


    "No, I can''t resist the sky axe. I want to help him, otherwise he can''t survive the disaster."


    Yuan Ling uttered a voice anxiously. When he turned his palm, a halo appeared. The obscure breath twisted the world. Obviously, this was his biggest card and a gift he wanted to give to Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist brother, it''s impossible to win or lose now. This treasure can''t be used. Besides, ye Xuan is now the eighth robbery of crossing the heaven. Maybe he has a better chance?" Land pressure hurriedly dissuaded.


    Hearing Lu Ya''s words, Yuan Ling frowned and knew he was too anxious. As Lu Ya said, it''s not time to take out this treasure before life and death.


    Buzz!


    The halo in Yuan Ling''s hand disappeared. The whole man looked at the void again and looked at the birth of Kaitian axe with heavy eyes.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    The sky opening axe finally came down and was directly held in Pangu''s hand. A breath of destroying all things burst out, and the vast and simple axe body was shining with unspeakable cold light.


    "Ye Xuan, if you can make the will of heaven sacrifice the opening axe, you will die."


    The voice of Hongjun Daozu was indifferent and ruthless, as if when the Kaitian axe appeared, ye Xuan was doomed to die today.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Ye Xuan stood with a halberd. He looked ahead at the Kaitian axe in Pangu''s hand. There were no waves on his face, and his eyes were extremely calm.


    "Open the sky!"


    Hongjun Taoist ancestor spoke with dignity. Pangu''s real body held an axe in both hands, as if to split the heaven and earth. The cold light breaking the sky rose between heaven and earth, as if he could bury all things.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The sky opening axe fell mercilessly. The cold light of the broken sky annihilated the heaven and earth, and came with the great power of eternal destruction in the dynasty Ye Xuan.


    "Small skills, vulnerable."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan laughed wildly, and the halberd was lifted up. A wisp of silent cold light flickered on the halberd. The small tree of time and space shook his chair in the center of his eyebrows, and a wisp of time and space force also gathered on the halberd.


    "Broken!"


    Dang!


    Heaven and earth collapsed and all things disappeared. Ye Xuan''s Halberd exploded on the sky axe, and the power of destroying the world was spreading towards the wasteland.


    Boom!


    For hundreds of millions of miles, the earth is sinking, the fire in the center of the earth is erupting, the Taihao starry sky is exploding, the big stars are turned into fly ash, and the flints fall all over the sky, resulting in a scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, extremely terrible and shocking things also happened.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan was laughing wildly. He held the halberd against the Kaitian axe, while Pangu was glued to Ye Xuan with the Kaitian axe. The two weapons kept buzzing, completely breaking the world where they were.


    "Heaven and earth, self-respect, just a sky opening axe, how can it be put in my Ye Xuan''s eyes?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Roar to break mountains and rivers and destroy heaven and earth. Ye Xuan burst out the power of destroying heaven and earth all over his body. The killing halberd in his hand ruthlessly rolled towards the Kaitian axe and Pangu.


    Click!


    The heaven and earth vision, the gold and iron collapsed, and the sky opening axe cracked like a cobweb. With a roar, the sky opening axe turned into a cold light and disappeared.


    "Die for me."


    Boom!


    A halberd pierced the sky and killed the world. Ye Xuan was so powerful that he couldn''t solve it. He broke the sky axe with a halberd, and his remaining power didn''t diminish. He directly killed Pangu.


    "No!"


    Hongjun Daozu screamed in horror, and his voice was extremely frightened.


    Poof!


    A halberd penetrated the void of heaven and earth, and a halberd penetrated Pangu''s heart. This halberd nailed Pangu to the sky, and the person holding the halberd was Ye Xuan, who respected the invincible Dharma of heaven and earth.


    "What heaven, what Pangu, all die for me."


    Ye Xuan was laughing wildly, and the power of time and space gathered in his palm. With one palm, he patted the spirit of Pangu. The breath of destroying the sky and the earth was terrible.


    Heaven and earth collapse and all things perish!


    Ye Xuan''s palm not only contains the power of time and space, but also contains his cultivation of the eight disasters of heaven and earth, as well as a ray of extinction power. Who can stop him?


    Bang!


    Pangu''s flesh was broken into blood fog. All the heaven and earth were blasted by Ye Xuan. Only the blood fog was falling.


    Wheeze!


    Twelve drops of Pangu''s blood essence manifest, and the Sanqing yuan God rises and falls continuously. The Hongjun Taoist ancestor is like a lost dog fleeing to the distant heaven and earth.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me? "


    Boom!


    The world changed and the stars changed. Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. His five fingers popped out. The heaven and earth were extremely distorted. The body shape of Hongjun Daozu who fled also appeared strangely in front of him.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers were like a towering mountain, holding Hongjun Daozu''s throat and directly lifting Hongjun Daozu into the air. A cruel smile was also outlined from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.

 Chapter 1066

    Heaven and earth are dead and silent.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    Looking around the sky and overlooking the wasteland, all the voices disappeared at this moment, and only Ye Xuan''s figure in the proud sky became the brightest star.


    "God!"


    The sky is turbulent, the mountains are roaring and the tsunami is coming. The thirty-three heavy Tianting people are shouting loudly. Their eyes are full of respect and cheering for ye Xuan''s defeat of Tiandao.


    Is it more than thirty-three heavenly courts?


    Look at the boundless heaven and earth, look at all the souls of all living beings. At the moment, their eyes are full of awe. They all bow down to Ye Xuan in the sky, and their mouth calls the name of heaven.


    Heaven and earth are respected together and all souls worship. This is the general trend of Ye Xuan after more than three million years. He is really invincible between heaven and earth and looks around the flood and famine in all directions. Who can be his enemy?


    Above the sky, in the world.


    Hongjun Daozu looked pale and bloodless. He wanted to break away from ye Xuan''s control, but the Ye Xuan in front of him was too terrible and too inexplicable. He had no resistance at all.


    "You are in charge of heaven and earth for the way of heaven?"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers were strangled at Hongjun''s throat. His face was very calm, and his voice was silent. He just looked at Xiang Hongjun''s eyes full of indifference.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You... You dare to kill me... The will of heaven will bring disaster to you!"


    Being held by Ye Xuan''s five fingers, Hongjun Daozu trembled and roared, showing unprecedented fear in his eyes, because he could feel that death was approaching him.


    Death!


    The simple words have always been ignored by Hongjun, because he is the strongest under the heaven and doesn''t know what death is.


    But now he felt it, and he really understood the meaning of death.


    Hongjun is very afraid. He is very afraid. He is afraid that he will die. He is afraid that he will die, and he is even more afraid of Ye Xuan at the moment.


    "I see fear in your eyes. It''s the fear of death." Ye Xuan spoke plainly.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan... You... Don''t mess... I act for heaven... If you kill me... Heaven will..."


    Without waiting for Hongjun Daozu to finish, ye Xuan outlined a smile around his mouth. He looked up at the sky and the world, and his voice said calmly, "come and see this day. Does he dare to stop me from killing you?"


    "No... no!"


    Hongjun Daozu trembled and roared, because he found that the heaven and earth became clear, the will of heaven and earth completely retreated, and even the great power bestowed on him disappeared.


    "Why? Why did you give me up? "


    "What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? Can''t even you check and balance him?"


    Hongjun Daozu screamed bitterly. He looked up at the heaven and called for the coming of the will of the heaven, but the heaven and earth was calm, and the so-called will of the heaven seemed to disappear completely.


    "You see, it''s afraid of me. Even the sky is afraid of me. Now do you understand?"


    Ye Xuan took back his eyes from the sky and showed a smile on his face. This smile has been hidden in Ye Xuan''s heart for a long time, for more than three million years.


    "Heaven and earth die but I don''t die, all things die but I don''t die, transcend the way of heaven and become the saint of all saints. This is my dream all the time."


    "This dream is about to be realized, but you can''t see it anymore." Ye Xuan whispered quietly.


    Bang!


    "No!"


    Hongjun Daozu screamed bitterly, but his head was twisted down by Ye Xuan, and he was directly pinched and exploded in his hands. The power of time and space strangled Hongjun Daozu''s body into a blood mist, and his soul was lost between heaven and earth.


    "White bone corpse mountain, on both sides of the sea of blood, there are too many enemy bones under my feet, and you Hongjun is only one of them. Why don''t you want to die?"


    Ye Xuan stood proudly in the sky and killed the halberd in front of him. He looked at the blood mist floating all over the sky and whispered calmly. There was no joy and excitement in his eyes.


    Killing a Hongjun is not worth mentioning for ye Xuan at the moment.


    As Luo Xuan once said, Hongjun is just a rat fearing death. He has no invincible heart at all. In order to be known as the ancestor, he chose to cooperate with heaven. After all, he is just a mole ant.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and directly appeared in the thirty-three heavenly courts. He sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven, and the next head was a group of fairy demon kings.


    "I will preach my Dharma and open the grand meeting of heaven and earth in 10000 years. Anyone who is a great Luo Jinxian can participate in this meeting. I will preach the Dharma and teach Taoism for 3000 years. If you have great opportunities and wisdom, you can become an official in our heaven."


    Follow the law as you say it, and the divine decree.


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the wasteland. The immortal demon king mountain called Ye Xuan''s name, and the whole wasteland was shocked to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth vibrate, and all souls tremble.


    The golden edicts came from the 33rd heaven. No matter the big or small orthodoxy, or the quasi Santa Dara of all parties, they all received the invitation of the 33rd heaven.


    This is not only a heaven and earth event, but also an unprecedented event. Ye Xuan experienced a war with heaven and completely turned into an invincible existence between heaven and earth.


    Invincible between heaven and earth.


    This sentence is simple, but since the beginning of the world, no one dared to carry this sentence forward until the emergence of Ye Xuan.


    The strong are always strong, and the weak are like dogs.


    This is an eternal truth. When ye Xuan is invincible between heaven and earth, all sentient beings have only awe in their hearts and are preparing for the grand gathering of heaven and earth 10000 years later.


    Wanxian coming? Demons worship?


    No no no!


    It should be said that heaven and earth are respected together, and all spirits come to Korea. Stone statues of Ye Tianzun are erected in the wasteland and worshipped by all spirits in the wasteland.


    Ye Xuan has really achieved the invincible general trend, and has really become an invincible existence between heaven and earth.


    Tianzun palace!


    The temple has no roof and the stars are all over the sky.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, a wisp of starlight scattered down, keeping his body clean, and an obscure breath hovered around him.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and spewed out a mouthful of turbid air. The space-time of the whole Tianzun palace was extremely distorted, which showed some disillusionment and uncertainty.


    "Heaven''s eight robberies?"


    Ye Xuan murmured, feeling his own strength and precipitating his cultivation.


    "Shackles, depression, and the trembling of my heart, I feel fear?"


    Ye Xuan walked in the heavenly palace, his eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, because when he stepped into the eight disasters of the heavenly way and precipitated his body and mind, he had a feeling that a sharp knife was on his throat, as if he would kill him at any time.


    This feeling made Ye Xuan extremely depressed, and his heart could not stop trembling. However, his cultivation of heaven''s eight robberies did not solidify, and there seemed to be a door in front. If he dared to open the door, he would also suffer the disaster of death.

 Chapter 1067

    "Is the ninth robbery of heaven so terrible?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought in his eyes, because he couldn''t calm down all the time. The tremor from his heart made him very heavy.


    Never, really never!


    Even when the three robbers were coming, ye Xuan''s heart was just desperate and unwilling. There would be no fear at all.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan has forgotten what fear feels like. He is so strange to this word that he almost forgot these two words.


    But now!


    Ye Xuan felt fear. The source of this fear is the nine robberies of heaven.


    Make a simple analogy.


    It was as if a mortal had been thrown into the cage of fighting animals. A fierce tiger appeared in front of him. He was looking at the mortal ferociously, as if he was going to tear the mortal up and swallow it alive at any time.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is this feeling.


    "No, my heart is too chaotic. If I don''t overcome this fear, I''m afraid I''ll have a fear demon myself before the nine disasters of heaven come."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes must be that the immortal sutra was running violently. The source of the extinction surged in his body, and the small tree of time and space swayed in the center of his eyebrows. He tried his best to stabilize his mind. The whole person was relaxed.


    "The ninth robbery of heaven is too terrible. What terror does it contain?" Ye Xuan murmured, his eyes deep to the extreme.


    Thousands of disasters, thousands of difficulties, wandering between life and death, ye Xuan has experienced too many ups and downs, but there has never been any ups and downs that would make him so uneasy.


    Ye Xuan believes his intuition very much. He can feel that the ninth robbery of heaven will be the biggest death robbery in his life, which is much more terrible than the third robbery.


    "Plan ahead and take precautions. I should make preparations early." Ye Xuan whispered heavily.


    The so-called nine robberies of the heavenly way is just a general statement, not just a disaster from the heavenly way, and the ninth robbery has already surpassed the heavenly way, which is a fatal one.


    Ye Xuan knows that the so-called great way of the world is not complete. This is just the world opened up by Pangu. Pangu fell into the ninth disaster that year. The horror is unimaginable.


    "I have to completely precipitate the cultivation of the eight robberies of the heavenly way first, and smooth out the fear of the nine robberies of the heavenly way in my heart. This is what I want to do now." Ye Xuan murmured.


    "But before that, I need these people to come. Maybe I can get something useful from them."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were fixed. He shot several golden lights at once and shot away at the flood wasteland.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingtai Fangcun mountain, oblique moon Sanxing cave.


    Master Xu Bodhi sat in the void, and the whole person was ethereal and uncertain until a golden light appeared in front of him, which also opened his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Master xubodhi sighed. He held the Golden Jade slips in his hand, and the information was also known to him.


    "Those who should come will come eventually. Ye Xuan has achieved invincible general trend. It seems that I can''t escape the troubles of the outside world after all. This time he personally invited me to the heaven and earth event. If I don''t go, I will have a grudge with him." Master Xu Bodhi smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of nothingness, the world of mortals.


    A world destroying Black Lotus is in full bloom, and the twelve petal lotus is crystal clear. Luo Xuan sits on the world destroying Magic Lotus, holding a Golden Jade Jane in his hand.


    "Heaven''s nine robberies, all things disappear, ye Xuan, do you finally feel it?" Luo Xuan smiled. He waved the Golden Jade slips away and closed his eyes again.


    Luo Xuan is a very proud man. When he was defeated by Ye Xuan, he vowed to surpass Ye Xuan, and he will never stoop under Ye Xuan.


    But this time, he had to go to the heaven and earth grand meeting in person, because he had to give ye Xuan this face.


    This is not about their gratitude and resentment, but the admiration of their opponents. Moreover, ye Xuan walked in front of him. When ye Xuan crossed the Heaven Road nine robberies, it will also be a reference for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuzhuang temple, under ginseng fruit trees.


    Yuan Ling''s face was heavy, and he also held a Golden Jade slip in his hand. He looked at the direction of the 33rd heaven in the distance, and gave a long sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that my disciple would invite me to this heaven and earth event. It seems that he is also preparing for the ninth robbery of heaven." Yuan Ling''s complexion was complex.


    "Brother Dao, do you think he can survive the nine disasters of heaven?" Lu pressed the Taoist frown.


    "Yes, I''m sure he can." The yuan spirit was loud, and his face had an unspeakable look.


    "But don''t forget, Taoist brother. In the past years, we witnessed the horror of the ninth robbery of the heavenly way. Pangu also fell under the ninth robbery. I''m afraid of Ye Xuan..." The land pressure Taoist was worried.


    "Therefore, we will go to this heaven and earth event in person and tell him everything we know. I hope it can help him." Yuan Ling sank his voice.


    "Well, since Taoist brother wants to help him, we''ll put all our eggs in one basket to help him to the end." The land pressed the Taoist''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, time goes by.


    Ten thousand years passed in a hurry. During these ten thousand years, thirty-three heavenly courts stood on the sky, and all living creatures and spirits were subject to them.


    When the time came to 10000 years, the great Luo Jinxian and all prospective saints in heaven and earth rushed to the 33rd heaven, because the heaven and earth event was about to open.


    Buzhou mountain, 33 heavy Tianting.


    Fairy clouds swirled around, Fairy Island floated and sank, and unspeakable rays crisscrossed in the sky. The South Tianmen gate was crisscrossed with human shadows. I don''t know how many great Luo Zhunsheng visited one after another.


    They may be great people in the famine, whether they are great Luo or quasi saint, but when these people come to the heaven, everyone shows humility and courtesy, and they don''t dare to show any pride at all.


    Dang Dang!


    The bell of ninety-nine and eighty-one sounded in the thirty-three heavenly court. Countless figures rushed to the yaochi, because the heaven and earth event will open in the yaochi.


    The Jade Pool!


    The immortals bowed, the demon king stood on his side, and countless creatures sat in the yaochi. Among them, those with the lowest cultivation are in the realm of Dalai, and there are countless quasi saints. Everyone is silent and waiting for ye Xuan''s arrival.


    "God bless you!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Taibai Venus came. I saw the Golden Avenue spread down from the 33rd heaven, and I saw a boundless figure coming out of the Tianzun palace.


    After 10000 years of precipitation, ye Xuan''s mind finally calmed down, and his cultivation was also mellow and flawless.


    "See God."


    Boom!


    Yaochi was shaken and the mountains roared with tsunami. When ye Xuan came to yaochi, he saw Da Luo Zhunsheng rise up and worship one after another. Everyone lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Xuan''s great posture.


    What is the mutual respect of heaven and earth?


    What is the surrender of all souls?


    The scene at the moment fully explains the meaning of these two sentences.

 Chapter 1068

    "You don''t need to be polite."


    Ye Xuan sat in the sky over yaochi without showing any terrible breath, but only his appearance. The rules of heaven and earth were stagnant, and all souls trembled, sending out an unspeakable sense of awe.


    "Since several Taoist friends have come, why don''t you come out and see them?"


    Ye Xuan sat on the sky. His face was without waves and waves. But when his words fell, several rays of sunlight also came from the distant heaven and earth.


    "Ye Daoyou." Luo Xuan sat around and killed the world, and the devil Lian nodded to Ye Xuan. He said hello to Ye Xuan.


    "I want to see ye Tianzun." Xu Bodhi stepped on the auspicious cloud. He nodded slightly to Ye Xuan, and then sat in the cloud.


    "Disciple... Ye Tianzun."


    Yuan Ling wanted to call his disciple, but he didn''t say it after all. He looked at Ye Xuan with a complex complexion, and then sat on the sky with Lu pressure plate.


    "Today''s heaven and earth event is aimed at preaching Dharma and teaching Taoism. It is also an opportunity given by the Buddha to show my heaven''s magnanimity in charge of heaven and earth." Ye Xuan made a dull sound, and his voice echoed in the whole yaochi.


    "Thank you, Lord." All souls bow down.


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the earth trembled, and the sound of the road.


    Ye Xuan sat on the sky. The sound of ten thousand dharmas came from his mouth and echoed in the whole yaochi pool, which also made the 33rd heaven completely quiet.


    Preach, teach, and examine yourself.


    Ye Xuan is teaching himself the feeling of cultivation along the way, which is a process of examining himself.


    Three thousand years!


    This dharma teaching lasted for 3000 years. The whole yaochi pool was shrouded in the light of ten thousand dharmas. Everyone was immersed in Ye Xuan''s voice of ten thousand dharmas, and no one made any sound.


    Some people were puzzled, others suddenly realized, even Luo Fuyuan Ling and others had their own understanding, and were completely immersed in Ye Xuan''s sermon.


    "This sermon, after 3000 years, is also my understanding of cultivation. I hope you can understand it."


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, the great Luo Zhunsheng of all parties woke up one after another and quickly bowed down to thank Ye Xuan.


    "It''s rare for several Taoist friends to get together. I prepared some thin wine and invited several Taoist friends to taste it."


    Ye Xuan smiled at Luo Jianyuan Ling and others, but he didn''t see any action. Just under the touch of his sleeve, the space and time of this world was extremely distorted. Ye Xuan and others instantly appeared in the Tianzun palace.


    Time and space move and change the world.


    When ye Xuan showed this method, Luo Xuan and others had complex faces and a touch of bitterness in their eyes.


    In the past years, ye Xuan was just a little immortal and needed to look up to them.


    But over the past three million years, everything has changed. Ye Xuan has grown into an invincible existence in heaven and earth, and they have to look up to Ye Xuan. How can Luo Xuan and others not be extremely complicated?


    Drink and talk, sit and talk.


    Ye xuanduan sits in the main seat, flanked by Luo Jianyuan Ling and others. A pot of immortal wine is placed on the white jade table. Huang pangzi personally fills the people present with wine.


    Ye Xuan raised his glass to several people and said, "you have been entangled with me for three million years. Without your oppression and cruelty, there would be no present of Ye Xuan. I respect you for this glass of wine."


    Ye Xuan looked up and drank up the wine in the cup, which also complicated Luo Yuanling and others. He also poured the wine in the cup into his mouth.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, raised his glass again and said, "this is the second glass of wine. I respect you for your failure to kill me."


    Ye Xuan drank the second glass of wine again. Luo Yuanling and others drank it up, and a mouthful of turbid gas slowly spewed out of his mouth.


    "Bodhi, I respect you for this third glass of wine. You are the master of brother Wukong."


    "I dare not."


    Ye Xuan and the Bodhi ancestor touched each other and drank the wine cup.


    "The fourth cup of wine, I respect you, Luo Xuan. Without you who escaped and plotted against me, I wouldn''t have escaped from today."


    "Easy to say."


    Luo Zhen laughed at himself and had a drink with Ye Xuan. They drank the wine together.


    "I respect master yuan Ling for this fifth glass of wine. Without your cultivation in those years, I wouldn''t be like Ye Xuan today."


    Ye Xuan got up solemnly. He held a cup in his hands and looked at Yuan Ling, which also complicated yuan Ling''s complexion. He raised his glass and drank it with Ye Xuan.


    "This sixth glass of wine also respects my teacher, Yuan Ling. Without your murder, I would never have grown to this level."


    Ye Xuan drank the wine in the cup again, and Yuan Ling''s complexion was complex, but he still drank the wine in the cup.


    "Beichen, fat man, I want to respect you both for this seventh Cup of wine. You two have always followed me for more than three million years and have never had the slightest disagreement. Although we are masters and servants, we are actually brothers. I respect you both for this seventh Cup of wine." Ye Xuan raised his glass and looked at the two men.


    "Don''t do that, sir. I should respect you for this glass of wine." Gu Beichen quickly raised his glass and said.


    "Yes, Beichen and I were just mortals in those days. How could we embark on the road of cultivation without the grace of my husband? I''m afraid we had been buried in the Loess in the past. I should respect you for this glass of wine."


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen raised their glasses and bowed to Ye Xuan. They looked up and drank all the wine in the cup.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan filled the eighth glass of wine again. He raised his glass and looked at the humanity present: "this eighth glass of wine is to all of you here. I also hope you can help me and tell me all the experiences of Pangu''s ninth robbery that year."


    Eight cups of wine in life. When ye Xuan drank up the eighth cup of wine, his face became solemn, and he called Luo Jianyuan ling here for the ninth robbery.


    Everyone here looked at each other and drank up the wine in the cup.


    "The ninth robbery is the supreme robbery, also known as chaotic thunder robbery. It needs to bathe in 99999 chaotic thunder." Yuan Ling sank his voice.


    "Even if you get through this chaotic thunder, you have to experience the baking of chaotic thunder." The Luo is connected to the cavity.


    "If we can successfully survive these two catastrophes, there will be the disaster of asking the heart of the road. If we are not strong, we will die." Xu Bodhi is heavy.


    "In those days, Pangu just passed the chaotic thunder and fire, and he didn''t even pass the chaotic thunder and fire, let alone the so-called robbery of asking the heart on the road."


    Luo Xuan whispered heavily. If you listen carefully, you will find that his voice contains a tremor, which proves how restless his mind is.


    "Pangu only survived the chaotic thunder?" Ye Xuan was stunned and frowned tightly.


    He always thought that although Pangu didn''t survive the ninth disaster, he would never be worse. Unexpectedly, Pangu fell under the chaotic thunder and fire and didn''t even experience the disaster of asking the heart of the road. Is the ninth disaster so terrible?


    "The ninth robbery of the heavenly way, this is just the saying of the flood and famine prison. The real name should be called chaos holy robbery."

 Chapter 1069

    "The chaos holy robbery is divided into three disasters, Tianlei, XuanHuo and Wenxin. This also represents the three disasters of heaven, earth and man. Only after these three disasters, the chaos law will come down and cast the holy body for you." Yuan Ling is heavy.


    "Great sage?"


    Ye Xuan uttered a voice in amazement.


    "Yes, it is the great saint. The so-called saint of all saints is also called the great saint in the chaotic world. Although it is not comparable to the supreme existence of the immortal God and the Lord of humanity, it is also an overlord in the chaotic world." Luo Zhen laughed at himself.


    "The accomplishments of these people in the chaotic world are just the existence of small saints, but it is only a word gap, that is a world of difference."


    "There is a saying in the chaotic world that those who do not enter the great saint are all creatures and ants. Only when they enter the great saint can they be qualified to pursue the eternal and powerful throne." Bodhi Sutra.


    "It''s just that chaotic holy robbery is too terrible. Even in the chaotic world with all the rules of the road, there are very few people who can survive chaotic holy robbery. Most people die under chaotic holy robbery." Yuan Ling trembled slightly.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''d like to remind you that the prison in the wilderness was transformed by Pangu. The rules of the road are not complete, and you don''t have the track of the rules of the road. Your ninth robbery will be even more terrible." Luo Zhenning''s important road.


    "Disciple, you should be able to get through the chaotic thunder, but the chaotic dark fire and Avenue behind it are too terrible. You should be prepared in advance." Yuan Ling is heavy.


    "Yuan Ling is right. This is not a chaotic world. There is no treasure to resist the chaotic holy robbery. You can only cross the chaotic holy robbery by yourself." Luo Zhen sighed.


    Listening to the admonition of several people, I can feel the heavy heart of several people. Ye Xuan''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "But don''t worry, disciple. I..."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s frown, Yuan Ling opened his mouth to say something, but Lu Ya quietly pulled yuan Ling for a moment and shook his head vaguely.


    Of course, their small movements naturally can''t escape Ye Xuan''s eyes, but he doesn''t care about these side details. At the moment, his mind is on the ninth robbery.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Ye Xuan pondered and bowed to the people, but then they didn''t mention it. A banquet was hastily stopped, and Luo Jianyuan Ling and others also left.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzun palace.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. He looked up at the stars. There was a heavy color in his eyes that couldn''t be relieved. That wisp of repressed breath lingered around him.


    "Heaven''s nine robberies are so terrible that no wonder even Pangu ended in failure." Ye Xuan whispered heavily.


    "The chaos thunder robbery should be carried by the annihilation war clothes and my body. I don''t know whether the chaos dark fire can be passed by relying on the power of time and space. Unfortunately, the origin of annihilation has just been born, and I have initially controlled a ray of annihilation power. This chaos dark fire can make Pangu fall, and it must be extremely terrible." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    After 10000 years of physical and mental precipitation, ye Xuan''s fear of the ninth robbery of heaven has been eliminated, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to the coming of the ninth robbery, but is thinking about ways to deal with it.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi vomited out from ye Xuan''s mouth. He scattered his upset mood. Now he can only look at it step by step. Even if he thinks wildly, he will only disturb his mind.


    "If brother Bai Yi is here, maybe he can think of a way for me!" Ye Xuan laughed at himself.


    "Huh?"


    "Brother in white?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were stunned, and his mind roared. He only felt as if he had forgotten a very important thing.


    "Brother in white? Brother in white? "


    Ye Xuan murmured to himself. His eyes gradually quieted down, but exuded an unspeakable light.


    "The way of heaven? Prison? "Scared?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were bright. He seemed to think of something that made him extremely excited.


    "I''m so stupid."


    Ye Xuan scolded himself and roared, and his face glowed with an extremely brilliant look.


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were excited. He stepped out and disappeared into the Tianzun palace. He didn''t know where he was going.


    Dressed in white, he looks like a relegated immortal. Although he is a mortal, he has the ability to govern heaven and earth. Even at the end of heaven and earth, the human world of Dharma has opened up a road to cultivate immortality.


    With a common body, he created an anti immortal array that even immortals should bow down. The unique style in white is always engraved in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    He is extremely talented in white. He looks at the ancient and modern world and looks at the long river of years. His gentle figure is immortal. Even if he is scared between heaven and earth, his smile like a relegated immortal always lingers in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Liu Baiyi!


    An ancient ghost who startled the world and wept ghosts and gods, and a peerless figure with unparalleled talent, his passing is the eternal pain in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, in the world.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down. He looked at the whole wasteland in the distance. The waves of the whole person were not obvious, and there was no burst of terror.


    "The way of heaven works and everything reincarnates. Can you and I talk about it?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    It was calm, and heaven and earth were silent. When ye Xuan''s words fell, heaven and earth were silent, and no one responded to him.


    A smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, but his smile was a little gloomy, and his eyes became fierce. The cultivation of the eight robbers of the heavenly way was overflowing faintly, which immediately distorted the space-time of the heaven and earth to the extreme, with a faint sense of collapse.


    "Do you want me to find you out myself?" Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan''s words fell, the heaven and earth rumbled and shook, a face blocking the sky and the sun appeared in the sky, and a blue light portal was opened in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Please."


    It was vast and thick, with ancient and simple breath. The voice of heaven came to Ye Xuan''s ears, which also made Ye Xuan nod with satisfaction. Then he stepped into the light door, and the whole person disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a gray space. There are no four directions up and down, no sky and earth. Some are just wisps of chaotic breath, and the thunder of heaven blows in this space from time to time.


    A white halo rises and falls in the chaotic air flow, emitting an obscure and inexplicable breath, which only makes people look at it at a glance, as if the soul is about to collapse..


    Buzz!


    Empty ripples, ripples, and ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of the white halo. This mysterious space was also immediately stagnant, and a heavy atmosphere was breeding.


    "The will of heaven!"


    Looking at the white halo ahead, ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Yes."


    The white halo is disillusioned, and its sound is thick and vicissitudes.


    "I want to revive a man. I hope you can do it for me." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    "I''m terrified. Heaven and earth don''t exist. Although I''m the way of heaven, I can''t reproduce the people you want to see." The will of heaven rumbled.

 Chapter 1070

    Silence, depression, silence!


    When the will of heaven gave Ye Xuan such an answer, ye Xuan''s breath gradually became gloomy, and a force of eight disasters of heaven burst out.


    "The way of heaven works and all things breed. Even if the soul dies, it can reunite his broken soul and let the people I want to see reappear in the world under the reversal of the will of the way of heaven." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "The road is above and the road of heaven is below. I am in charge of the operation of all things in heaven and earth for the road of heaven, but I can''t reverse the fate of a person who will die. What''s more, I can''t reverse the rules set by the road. This is the fate theorem and the rules of the heavens." The will of heaven is deep.


    Boom!


    The darkness is boundless. The halberd quietly appears in Ye Xuan''s hands. The halberd tip glittering with the power of extinction is extremely dazzling, pointing to the will of heaven in the void.


    "Either help me or die."


    A simple sentence came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and a myriad of murders appeared. The murders were locked in the will of heaven. Obviously, ye Xuan was not just talking, but really moved his heart.


    Silence, silence, suppressed silence to the extreme.


    The will of heaven is silent. Although he does not have the seven emotions and six desires of all sentient beings, he also has an instinctive fear of destruction.


    "Ye Xuan, although you step into the eight robberies of the heavenly way and control the two most powerful forces, you can''t kill me as long as you don''t step into the nine robberies of the heavenly way." The will of heaven was silent for dozens of breath, and it finally spoke.


    "Since you want to destroy, I''ll make you."


    Wheeze!


    The halberd crossed the void, and the cold light was flickering. The cultivation of the eight robbers of the heavenly way was roaring out. The power of time and space immediately blocked the space of the heavenly way, and a terrible killing machine spread all over the world.


    "Slow."


    The will of heaven suddenly spoke.


    "What else do you want to say?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ye Xuan, I really can''t help you revive the people you want to revive, because the people you want to revive have died." The will of heaven is deep.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "the so-called soul is just that the soul is broken between heaven and earth. As long as the soul fragments are gathered again, this person can reappear."


    "Ye Xuan, what you said is really good, but being scared represents death. This is the supreme principle set by the rules of fate. No one can change it. Even for my heaven, I can''t reverse the rules of fate, otherwise chaotic thunder will come to the world and the wasteland will disappear." The will of heaven is heavy.


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation. All I want is the result." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    The will of heaven was silent again. He really didn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan, because now ye Xuan is too strong. Even if he is the will of heaven, he will be in danger of being destroyed.


    "There is another way, but this way will cost you a lot. I don''t know if you want to." More than ten minutes later, the will of heaven was deep.


    "What can I do?" Ye Xuan''s eyes moved.


    "Shuttle between the past and the future, return to the distant past with supreme magic power, bring back his soul mark when he is about to die, and reunite his soul in this world." The will of heaven is heavy.


    "You want to hurt me?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s face changed, and an extremely terrible killing opportunity broke out. His eyes looking at the will of heaven were filled with an extremely cold color.


    Shuttle between the past and the future!


    This sentence is simple, but for ye Xuan at the moment, it is simply impossible.


    Although he initially controls the power of time, he can''t shuttle through the past and the future. He can only calculate the past and a little future. If he can enter the long river of years and return to the past, he doesn''t have to find the will of heaven at all. He can completely revive Liu Baiyi.


    At that time, the three robbers were coming. He summoned the long river of years to lead to the future. It was at the cost of his own life that he succeeded. The danger was not enough for external humanity.


    "You''re wrong."


    Before ye Xuan broke out, the will of heaven was thick and said, "what I said about going back to the past is not to let you call the long river of years back to the past, but to control the power of time and space, and then cooperate with me to reverse the rules of heaven and earth, which can make your spiritual will shuttle back to the distant past."


    "But I want to remind you that although your spiritual will has returned to the past, it can not change anything that has happened. If you dare to intervene in anything, the Invisible Rules of fate will destroy you in an instant."


    "All you have to do is go back to the time when that person is about to die and imprint his soul. Only in this way can you gather his broken soul in this world with his soul imprint." The will of heaven comes in an eloquent way.


    "Why should I trust you?" Ye Xuan''s mind moved.


    "It''s all up to you to believe it or not, but I want to tell you that if I help you reverse the rules of heaven and go back to the past, I will fall into an extremely weak state, and you will be eaten by the power of time and space. The power of this is related to your own consideration." The will of heaven is deep.


    Reversing the rules of heaven and returning the spiritual will to the past, although it does not move the long river of years, it is also an extremely dangerous thing.


    Ye Xuan frowned and was completely lost in thought.


    He believed in the will of heaven and knew that the will of heaven did not deceive him, because the will of heaven was only a rule without emotion, and his duty was to run the whole world without mixing the feelings of living creatures.


    "OK."


    More than ten years later, ye Xuan''s eyes must have a try anyway, because this is the only chance to revive Liu Baiyi.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to wait any longer. If he becomes the saint of all saints until he can cultivate the power of time and space to great success, he can really ditch the long river of years. This time will be extremely long, and ye Xuan doesn''t want to wait so long.


    "If you think about it, I can reverse the rules of heaven and earth now. With the cooperation of your time and space force, I can make your spiritual will return to the distant past." The will of heaven is deep.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan put away the halberd, and then sat in the void. The small tree of time and space swayed in the center of his eyebrows, and the power of time and space surrounded him.


    "Time and space reverse, return to the origin!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands, and the small tree of time and space shook in the center of his eyebrows. The mysterious force of time and space was like a tsunami like a landslide, which covered his body in an instant.


    "The way of heaven is reversed and the rules are reversed."


    The will of heaven shines brightly, the sound of the vicissitudes of life is coming, and the blazing Qi mechanism of heaven is spreading out. With the power of Ye Xuan''s time and space, this space of heaven begins to become disillusioned and uncertain.

 Chapter 1071

    Wheeze!


    A wisp of virtual shadow rushed out of Ye Xuan''s spirit, and there was a faint outline of Ye Xuan. This was his spiritual will. He wanted this wisp of will to return to the time when Liu Baiyi was about to die, brand the soul mark of Liu Baiyi and bring it back to this world.


    Boom!


    A starlight portal suddenly appeared, and a wisp of spiritual will transformed by Ye Xuan also entered it, because this portal is the way back to the past.


    Wow, wow!


    The vast sea of stars is retreating, the stars are reversing, the Milky way is reversing, everything is from death to life, the wasteland is disillusioned, and the sound of thunder is coming.


    Reversing the time and space of heaven and earth and returning to the distant past, ye Xuan''s spiritual will is completely covered by the power of time and space. The mountains and rivers in front of him are regressing at a very fast speed.


    Boom!


    A nine sky star river roared down, and a star sea wave slapped Ye Xuan, as if trying to stop him from pursuing the past!


    "The stars are boats, the Milky way turns oars, goes against the chaos of time and space, and goes back to the origin."


    Like the call of time and space, like taboo waves, heaven and earth are hanging upside down, big stars are turning upside down, and a starlight boat appears in the vast sea of stars.


    Ye Xuan immediately stood on the starlight boat. Under his feet was the Jiutian galaxy. The power of time and space was launched. The starlight boat went upstream in the Jiutian galaxy and was taking him back to the distant past!


    Wow, wow!


    The nine sky star river seems to run through the ages, setting off thousands of waves among the surging waves!


    Time is passing, time is rolling back, the nine day Milky way has no end, and the sky is shaking when the tide surges.


    This is a river of the way of heaven, which is the result of the reversal of the will of the way of heaven. Although it is not like the long river of years in the legend, the will of the way of heaven controls heaven and earth, which is also similar to the long river of years.


    The boundless prison became heaven and earth. The reversal of heaven and earth, combined with Ye Xuan''s power of time and space, really made his spiritual will shuttle back to the distant past.


    The long river of heavenly path runs through the universe and becomes the only one in this world. In the endless waves, a starlight boat goes up against the current and cannot be submerged by the tide.


    The sea of stars turned to the sky, time and space changed, and a huge star wave suddenly slapped at the starlight boat, sweeping the vast power, as if it would be overturned at any time, which made people extremely worried at a glance!


    Boom!


    If the celestial body collapses, it looks like the eternal collapse. The starlight boat shines brightly and stands in the long river of heaven through the wind and waves. It is like a small boat in the wind and rain. Although it seems to be swallowed up by the long river of heaven, it can steadily go upstream under the control of Ye Xuan.


    Under the long river of heaven, the Taoist essence burst in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Time hangs upside down and goes upstream!"


    The power of time and space is boundless. Ye Xuan is urging the boat to accelerate the retrograde. The vast and mysterious power of time and space turns into strong wind and waves to push the starlight boat forward against the current!


    Wow, wow!


    The long river of the heavenly way is filled with violent waves, and the roaring water of the world is heard everywhere. Ye Xuan stands in a boat against the wind and waves, and the expression on his face is extremely dignified!


    Now!


    The starlight boat took Ye Xuan and went upstream slowly against the long river of heaven. This space-time of heaven and earth suddenly changed dramatically!


    The long river of heaven is disappearing, the boats under his feet are dissipating, the scene of the world is also present in his eyes, and many familiar faces in his memory.


    In Guanghan palace, under the laurel tree, Chang''e fairy sighs at the moon.


    At Nantianmen, Yang Jian is scolding the four heavenly kings.


    Sun Wukong sits and practices in Lingshan.


    The Jade Emperor occupies the throne of the Heavenly Emperor and is giving orders to the celestial immortals.


    Ye Xuan saw a familiar person, and that person was himself. He stooped among the celestial immortals and listened to the scolding of the Jade Emperor. At that time, he was just a little immortal.


    These pictures flashed in front of him. His body stagnated in this time and space and quietly appeared under the osmanthus tree.


    "Damn bastard."


    Guanghan fairy stood under the osmanthus tree. She was still so beautiful. Her beauty made the three realms dark, but at the moment, she frowned and looked at the thirty-three heavy heaven.


    "Ye Xuan, you hateful bastard." Guanghan fairy whispered under the osmanthus tree. She seemed to be talking angrily, but her beautiful face rose a touch of ruddy.


    "Xiao e!"


    Ye Xuan stared at the beautiful figure under the osmanthus tree, with a touch of deep guilt and helplessness in his eyes. In order to survive the disaster, he fell into a devil and killed his beloved by hand, which was a pain he couldn''t let go.


    At present, when his spirit and will go back to the past and see the woman who has been infatuated with him all his life again, ye Xuan stopped and felt a sense of desolation in his heart.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t waste time. We don''t have much time."


    Suddenly, the voice of heaven''s will was coming, and the surrounding time and space were slightly disordered, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Xuan stared at the fairy Guanghan deeply, as if to remember her face in his mind. The power of time and space was launched, and the scenery around him began to reverse again.


    No regrets, no regrets, some are just eternal solitude, and that touch of heartache that can''t be relieved.


    On the road to eternal supremacy, ye Xuan''s back is full of dead bones, not only his enemies, but also his relatives and friends.


    On the road to becoming a strong man, no one doesn''t need to pay a price, and the price paid by Ye Xuan is so much that he is unwilling to recall, because it will make him heartache.


    However, having chosen such a road, ye Xuan can only go forward, because he can''t turn back. Once he turns back, he will face eternal doom.


    Boom!


    Time is turning back and space is changing. Ye Xuan only feels a flower in his eyes. When he opens his eyes again, a familiar back appears in his eyes.


    WOW!


    A thousand foot waterfall poured down, and the splashing water droplets were crystal clear. They fell into the pool and splashed a lot of waves, giving people a sense of beauty,


    White clothes are peerless and spotless. He is always so refined. Even if ye Xuan sees him again after more than three million years, a sour feeling arises spontaneously.


    By the pool.


    Liu Baiyi sat with his back to Ye Xuan. His eyebrows drooped and he was concentrating on the array in his hand. Even if the Qianzhang waterfall nearby hit the pool and made a loud noise, it seemed that he could not interfere with him.


    "Brother in white, I''m coming!"


    Ye Xuan looked bitterly at Liu Baiyi''s back and looked ashamed.


    "There are eight gates of life and death. Heaven and earth are reversed. If you want to turn life into death, you need to turn the 36 stars of Tiangang and the 72 stars of Desha. Only in this way can you have the power to overturn heaven and earth."


    "No, if the stars move, the eight gates of life and death are unstable. This method still doesn''t work."


    Liu Baiyi frowned. His dark hair had gradually withered, mixed with a large number of white hair. It was obvious that he was painstakingly creating the anti immortal array.

 Chapter 1072

    "No, brother Ye is in the fairy world. How can he compare with those terrible immortals? What this anti immortal array wants is to defeat the strong with the weak. If you can''t restrain these terrible immortals, how can I give this array to brother ye?"


    Liu Baiyi''s face was pale, and his eyes were red, mixed with a lot of blood, showing an extremely unwilling color in his eyes.


    "Brother in white!"


    Looking at Liu Baiyi''s painstaking efforts to create the anti immortal array, he is in his old age. Although this happened in the past, it also makes Ye Xuan sour.


    "Heaven and earth are reversed, the sun and moon are upside down, and the eight gates of life and death turn immortals into mortals. If you want to destroy the realm of immortals, you need to disturb the so-called laws of heaven and earth, and this Kamen needs to be placed in this position..."


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from Liu Baiyi''s mouth, but he seemed to have no feeling. He laughed with joy and continued to wave the array pen to draw the anti immortal array.


    As time passed by, ye Xuan accompanied Liu Baiyi and silently watched Liu Baiyi draw the anti immortal array without fatigue.


    Because he is waiting for Liu Baiyi to die, he will imprint his soul mark at the most critical moment and really bring Liu Baiyi back to life.


    Ten years... One hundred years... Two hundred years... Until four hundred years!


    "Ha ha."


    When the time came to 400 years, Liu Baiyi heard an excited laugh. He was holding the anti immortal array in his hand and was in tears, but the blood in his mouth was overflowing.


    His body was like a withered bone. He really came to the end of his life. It was only his strong ideological support that made him live to the present.


    "Succeeded, I succeeded!"


    "Heaven and earth turn upside down, the sun and moon hang upside down, eight gates of life and death, turning immortals into mortals!"


    Liu Baiyi seemed to dance like a child. He clung to the anti immortal array in his hand. Although his eyes were withered, they were blooming with an exciting light that had never been seen before.


    "Brother in white!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan''s eyes were extremely bitter and relived the process of Liu Baiyi''s painstaking death.


    "One step, only one step away, the anti immortal array can be really completed. Let my immortal soul follow the anti immortal array and accompany brother ye to fight in the boundless earth fairy world."


    "Hard work is the knot, soul is the deed, condensation!"


    Liu Baiyi laughed wildly. He pointed to the broken happy room, and a little blood essence appeared from his heart. In an instant, he didn''t enter the anti immortal array.


    The anti immortal array is full of light, eight portals appear, and countless stars fall from the sky, which also makes the anti immortal array complete.


    When all this was done, Liu Baiyi fell to the ground slowly, and his body was gradually Guanghua. Even though his soul was fading, he was about to die.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly, and the small tree of time and space shook violently. A ray of the power of time and space was knocked out by Ye Xuan, trying to brand the soul mark of Liu Baiyi.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, something terrible happened!


    The time and space where ye Xuan is is collapsing, and white mans are breeding around him. In an instant, they strangle the power of time and space played by Ye Xuan, and pierce Ye Xuan with lightning.


    "The law of fate!"


    "Go back!"


    The will of heaven spoke in horror. There were cracks in this space-time, and the figure of Liu Baiyi gradually became blurred.


    "Can''t go!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious. The small trees of time and space rumbled and shook, and the power of time and space rippled out again, which fixed the space and time that was about to collapse, but the white mans were strangling Ye Xuan.


    This is not only the law of fate, but also the practice of fate, strangling all heresies, because fate cannot be broken.


    What is fate?


    The power of fate is the most powerful power, which is equal to the power of time and space and the power of cause and effect. It is one of the most powerful forces of the heavens.


    In that dark place, the power of fate filled the heavens and revolved in accordance with the eternal law.


    To put it bluntly, what has happened is a doomed fate. If someone wants to change what has happened, it is to break the fate, which will naturally bring disaster to the law of fate.


    Fortunately, now ye Xuan is just the return of spiritual will. He does not directly interfere with what has happened. He just wants to brand the soul mark of Liu Baiyi, so the law of fate is not so terrible.


    If ye Xuan really moved the river of years back to the past, the power of fate would appear, bringing him an unimaginable disaster of life and death.


    Although the present fate is not very terrible at the moment, it is just preventing Ye Xuan from branding the soul mark of Liu Baiyi. It also brings extremely huge pressure to Ye Xuan for the power of fate.


    "Time and space are silent and broken!"


    The small trees of time and space are rumbling and shaking, and a wisp of silencing force appears. The two forces breed on Ye Xuan''s fist awn and smash towards fate.


    Bang!


    Fate pitting broke inch by inch, but the next moment Ye Xuan was in a deep mood. He saw a large number of fate pitting appear again, and a chaotic bell that killed the human spirit sounded in his ear.


    "Fate can''t be broken. If you and I don''t retreat now, I will be hanged by the power of fate." Heaven will shout anxiously.


    "Brother in white!"


    Looking at this space-time collapsing inch by inch, Liu Baiyi''s eyes are already red, and the whole person shows an extremely crazy appearance.


    "Time and space hang upside down, and heaven and earth return to truth."


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands. The space-time tree rippled out of his eyebrows and took root directly in this space-time. He let fate practice to strangle him, and annihilated in front of the space-time tree one after another.


    "Congealing!"


    Ye Xuan''s figure was extremely illusory, as if he was going to be annihilated at any time, but he made a divine light at this critical moment and instantly branded the soul mark of Liu Baiyi, and his whole person was smashed and completely disappeared in this space and time.


    Heaven space!


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath was completely depressed. In the space-time where his eyebrows swayed, the small tree was also dark. Obviously, the power of fate was too terrible. Even if ye Xuan put all his eggs in one basket, he still suffered a heavy blow.


    What has happened is a doomed fate, and the fate must not be broken, otherwise the people who break the rules of fate will suffer a great disaster.


    not so bad!


    Ye Xuan just returned to the past with his spirit and will. He didn''t change what had happened. He just wanted to brand the soul mark of Liu Baiyi.


    "Did... Succeed?"


    Ye Xuan was weak and whispered. The small tree of time and space fell into his hands, and his eyes showed an extremely dignified color.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the small tree of time and space swayed slightly, and a ray of the power of time and space rippled out. A human shadow appeared, which was the soul mark he tried hard to brand.

 Chapter 1073

    "Succeeded?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other dumbly. He didn''t return to his mind for more than ten years. In his eyes, there was an unprecedented color of ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan laughed wildly. Even though he had never been so happy through the eight disasters of heaven, the whole person was completely in extreme excitement.


    "Succeeded, I succeeded!"


    Ye Xuan held the soul mark in his hand and roared excitedly, as if he had become a very happy child.


    He really didn''t have many friends in his life, and Liu Baiyi was definitely the friend he missed most and the friend he really recognized by Ye Xuan.


    Now, Liu Baiyi''s soul is imprinted in his hand. With his cultivation of the eight robbers of heaven, how can he be extremely unhappy when he can reunite Liu Baiyi''s broken soul between heaven and earth?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s smile was gone. He slowly turned back and looked back. He saw the will of heaven turned into an illusory figure. I don''t know when it appeared behind him.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    The whole Tiandao space was silent. At this moment, ye Xuan''s eyes also looked at the will of Tiandao, and a killing atmosphere grew invisibly.


    Silence, silent silence.


    After more than ten minutes, the will of heaven finally broke the silence and said, "Congratulations, you have succeeded."


    "You are very clever. You didn''t do it at this moment, otherwise I can guarantee that you will die without a place to bury." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    Just now, just now, the will of heaven wanted to kill him. Ye Xuan''s perception was so sensitive that he felt the killing opportunity of the will of heaven at the first time.


    Unfortunately, the will of heaven didn''t dare to fight ye Xuan, because he was too afraid of Ye Xuan and didn''t have full confidence.


    "Taoist friends are joking. You and I don''t offend the river. How can I attack Taoist friends?" The will of heaven speaks through the vicissitudes of life.


    A sneer came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His sitting body slowly got up, put his soul mark into his bag, and looked at the will of heaven indifferently.


    "As long as you are obedient as your way of heaven, I don''t want to destroy you. After all, if the way of heaven disappears, the desolate world will be in chaos, but if you want to be an enemy with me, you don''t need to exist." Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    Threat, naked threat!


    The will of heaven was silent, and then turned into a ball of light again. He said, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. From now on, you and I will not offend the river. I will retreat where you are."


    "Well, remember your promise."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, stepped out and disappeared from the space of heaven. The will of heaven was heavy and speechless. Only a long sigh echoed in the space of heaven.


    Just now, the will of heaven wanted to kill Ye Xuan in one fell swoop, because ye Xuan was in a weak state, but he still didn''t do it, because he couldn''t afford to gamble.


    If he fails to kill Ye Xuan, he will be destroyed himself. He can''t afford the price.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. His face was extremely white, and his eyes showed a sense of survival.


    Almost, just a little.


    He almost showed his flaws just now. Fortunately, he put on a strong posture, otherwise he would give the will of heaven an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "The power of fate is really terrible. It''s just a derivative of fate, which has hit me hard!" Ye Xuan was whispering heavily.


    After this, ye Xuan finally understood a truth. The reversal of time and space was too terrible. He just let his spiritual will go back to the past and suffered such a heavy blow.


    If he really steps into the long river of years, how terrible will the coming disaster be?


    "Those eyes?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan frowned. He suddenly thought of the eyes in the long river of years.


    He vaguely remembers that when the future body reversed the long river of years to this world, a pair of evil eyes emerged in the long river of years. Even such a powerful future body was so afraid, as if it was entangled by the owner of these eyes, which must be dangerous that he could not imagine.


    As ye Xuan''s accomplishments climbed to the top, his vision became wider and wider. He was no longer limited to the wasteland, but looked into the chaotic world.


    "Now I can only look at it step by step. Only going through the nine robberies of heaven is what I should face now." Ye Xuan whispered heavily, dispersing the upset mood.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out, the world was disillusioned, and the whole person returned to the 33rd heaven, because next he had to do something he always wanted to do but couldn''t do.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzhou mountain, 33 heavy Tianting.


    Dang Dang Dang.


    Ninety nine and eighty-one bells echoed in the thirty-three heavenly courts. Countless rays of rays came from Chaotian Zun palace, almost including all the fairy demon kings.


    In front of Tianzun palace!


    The chaotic Jue Tian array and the Celestial Star array are in operation, and the patterns of heaven and earth array are generating. Hundreds of millions of stars are scattered all over the sky, which reflects the beauty of the whole Tianzun palace.


    "Sir, everything you want has been delivered."


    Fat Huang bowed to Ye Xuan and saw countless treasures of heaven and earth piled up in the chaotic Jue sky array. The people of the Tianting Department watched outside the array and didn''t know what ye Xuan was going to do.


    "OK."


    Looking at the mountains of heaven and earth treasures in the chaotic Jue sky array, ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction, and a warm smile appeared on his face.


    If you want Liu Baiyi to reappear in the world, you should not only summon his broken soul, but also create a human body. Only in this way can you really bring Liu Baiyi back to life.


    Of course, ye Xuan is a person who strives for perfection. If he only looks for a quasi holy body, it is not the body Ye Xuan wants, so he wants to cast Liu Baiyi''s body himself.


    "White clothes are peerless and talented. Only a perfect and powerful body can match you, brother white." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step, and the whole person appeared in the chaotic Jue sky array. With his decisions, the mountain of heaven and earth treasures began to melt in the raging fire!


    Time passed little by little, and three years passed. I saw a body cast like white jade and glass in the chaotic Jue sky array, flashing dazzling rays at the moment.


    "The soul broken between heaven and earth, listen to my call and come back."


    Ye Xuan took off to mark his soul. He saw that the world was changing, the power of time and space was boundless, and the cultivation of the eight robbers of the heavenly way spread towards the whole wasteland.


    Wheeze!


    Heaven and earth are stagnant, and all dharmas are silent. The whole wasteland is completely dimmed. A little star light rises from the boundless wasteland, as if with some guidance, all shooting towards the thirty-three heavenly courts.


    Reuniting the spirits of heaven and earth and reproducing the people of the past is an unprecedented feat, and may not happen again in the future.


    Buzz!


    The stars are entering the chaotic sky array, and a wisp of illusory figure is condensing out, gradually showing the outline familiar to Ye Xuan.


    "Return!"


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky, the small trees in time and space rumbled and shook, and all the stars flying from all sides of the world entered the chaotic Jue sky array. This is the soul fragments scattered by Liu Baiyi in all directions of the world. Now they are finally gathered together again.

 Chapter 1074

    The road is open to the sky and accompanied by loneliness. Ye Xuan has no relatives, friends or friends in his life. Few can be truly recognized as friends by him.


    Whether Huang pangzi or Gu Beichen, although they have followed Ye Xuan for more than three million years, ye Xuan also treats them as brothers, there is still an insurmountable gap between them, and this gap is their awe of him.


    Although he is a brother and a master and servant, the word friend really doesn''t involve him.


    The boundless world is very big. Some people want to make friends with Ye Xuan, but they don''t have the qualification. The only qualified person is Luo Xuan, but he regards Ye Xuan as the biggest competitor in his life.


    Forever lonely, looking back, no relatives or friends!


    If over three million years have passed, who makes Ye Xuan feel most worried, Liu Baiyi is definitely one of them, because he is a true friend recognized by Ye Xuan.


    In the chaotic sky array!


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down. A milky white figure condensed in front of him. The figure was vague, but it exuded an atmosphere familiar to Ye Xuan, and made Ye Xuan''s face show a smile of missing.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, brother Bai Yi."


    Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely. The small tree of time and space swayed in the center of his eyebrows, pouring out the power of time and space, sending the souls just gathered by Liu Baiyi into the flesh cast by Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The chaotic Jue sky array is dispersing, and the stars are in the dark. Only Ye Xuan accompanies Liu Baiyi and waits for him to wake up quietly.


    All dharmas are silent, and heaven and earth are quiet.


    Ye Xuan finally realized what life is like a year. He waited for three days, but it seemed as if he had spent three million years.


    When the time came to the third day, Liu Baiyi''s flesh finally changed a little.


    "Er!"


    Liu Baiyi''s eyelids were beating slightly, his five fingers were clenching slightly, as if the sound of sleep came from his mouth, and his eyes finally opened slowly at the moment.


    "I... where am I?"


    Liu Baiyi opened his eyes blankly. Ye Xuan''s face came into his eyes, but he didn''t seem to wake up for the first time. Some of his eyes were just at a loss.


    "Brother Bai Yi, do you still know me?" Ye Xuan tried to control his excitement.


    "You... Are you?"


    Liu Baiyi looked at Ye Xuan blankly. His confused eyes were gradually recovering, and his dull expression changed dramatically.


    "Brother ye?"


    "Are you brother ye?"


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi seemed to think of the distant memory and stared at Ye Xuan in front of him.


    "You... You are brother ye... I... who am I?"


    Liu Baiyi''s face was slightly painful. He remembered Ye Xuan, but he didn''t remember who he was.


    "You are Liu Baiyi. You are the peerless ghost in the world. You have a friend named Ye Xuan and you have an apprentice named Xueji."


    Ye Xuan looked at Liu Baiyi with a little heartache. Unexpectedly, Liu Baiyi could remember who he was more than three million years later, but he forgot his name.


    "Liu Baiyi? I''m Liu Baiyi? " Liu Baiyi murmured, as if searching for the distant memory in his mind.


    "Yes, you are Liu Baiyi. You are the Liu Baiyi who forged the anti immortal array for me." Ye Xuan roared excitedly. He was so afraid that Liu Baiyi really forgot who he was.


    "Inverse immortal array"? Inverse fairy array? "


    Liu Baiyi''s complexion suddenly turned red. His complexion was complex and he whispered, "I remember. I''m Liu Baiyi. I spent 400 years forging the anti immortal array to help brother ye fight in the field of fairyland, but that day I died and my real soul was scattered between heaven and earth."


    "But... But why am I still alive?"


    Liu Baiyi stretched out his hands and couldn''t understand what he had experienced.


    "Brother ye? Brother ye? "


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi''s confused look was passing away. He looked at Ye Xuan and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother ye, whether it''s a dream or an underworld, Liu Baiyi really misses you!"


    Liu Baiyi strode forward and hugged Ye Xuan mercilessly. Even though he was a seven foot man, his eyes showed a clear tear, which was the tear of friendship and the emotion of missing.


    "Brother Bai Yi, this is not a dream, nor is it the underworld. This is the boundless world. It has been more than three million years since you and I met." Ye Xuan''s voice was hoarse and his mood was extremely complex.


    "More than three million years?"


    Liu Baiyi was stunned and speechless. He left in front of Ye Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan''s face carefully. Sure enough, he found some unusual places.


    Liu Baiyi vaguely remembered that he and ye Xuan were separated that year. Although Ye Xuan was a self-cultivation during the robbery period, he still had a green appearance.


    But now, he couldn''t see through Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, and ye Xuan''s hair was as white as snow. His eyes were vicissitudes and lonely, as if they included the universe and contained the truth of all things.


    Temperament, that kind of temperament that is detached from all things. Liu Baiyi can fully feel this temperament on Ye Xuan. If this temperament has not experienced the precipitation of time, it can not appear on Ye Xuan at all.


    "Time is in a hurry, three million years. Brother Bai Yi, I have lived up to your expectations. Look at the sky and the earth. I should be the only one." Ye Xuan hoarse road.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Liu Baiyi."


    Suddenly, the thirty-three heavy heaven was in turmoil, and the fairy demon kings bowed to Liu Baiyi one after another, even those high quasi saints were no exception.


    The immortals bowed, the demon king bowed, and even the quasi saint was in awe. This is what Liu Baiyi saw.


    "Are they... Immortals?"


    Liu Baiyi is just a mortal. Even when he was dying, he had never seen an immortal, and regarded the immortal as the supreme existence.


    But now, he looked at the fairy demon kings bowing to him. He was shocked by the fairy demon breath. He was very sure that these people were immortal like beings.


    Liu Baiyi was stunned and speechless. He gradually calmed down from the initial shock, and his eyes returned to the warm color. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a moving color.


    Liu Baiyi doesn''t need to know where he is, let alone whether these people are immortals, because he knows one thing very well. Ye Xuan in front of him is his best friend, and that''s enough.


    That touch of white clothes is peerless, that touch of gentle smile, finally blooms again on Liu Baiyi. He is still Liu Baiyi who used to be Liu Baiyi. Although he is a mortal, he has an ancient talent.


    "Brother Bai Yi, come with me."


    Ye Xuan smiled and spoke. They walked into the heavenly palace hand in hand. The fairy demon king looked at each other, and each eye was shocked.

 Chapter 1075

    Although they always heard Ye Xuan mention Liu Baiyi''s name, today Liu Baiyi came back from the dead. They found that Liu Baiyi was just a mortal. Why is Ye Xuan so excited?


    "This is God''s friend. We can''t compare with it." The Eastern Emperor laughed at himself.


    "Although this man is a mortal, I can feel that he has an unspeakable and unknown temperament, which is by no means as simple as we imagine." Kong Xuan whispered.


    "How can a person who can become a friend of God be an ordinary person? We must make friends with him in the future. Don''t offend him because he is a mortal, otherwise he will lead to death." The Styx ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "Tell him to go down. If anyone in heaven dares to treat Mr. White lightly, let him walk on the cutting platform." Yellow fat man sent a cold message.


    Tianzun palace.


    Ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi stood side by side. They looked up at the stars. For a moment, they were filled with emotion. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother ye, tell me, how did you come over the past three million years, where are we now, and what''s your identity?" Liu Baiyi took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "When I left the world..." Ye Xuan sighed and talked about his past.


    As time passed by, the emperor''s palace screamed from time to time, accompanied by Liu Baiyi''s laughter.


    "What a Yang Jian, what a jade emperor and a saint that day. I didn''t expect brother ye to have experienced so many disasters." Liu Baiyi was filled with emotion.


    He learned all his past from ye Xuan. Although what ye Xuan said is insignificant, Liu Baiyi can fully imagine what ye Xuan has experienced, and know what identity Ye Xuan is and where he and ye Xuan are at the moment.


    "Thirty three heavenly courts? "Ye Tianzun?"


    "Good, good!"


    Liu Baiyi laughed loudly, but he smiled and shed a line of clear tears, which also changed Ye Xuan''s face slightly and said, "brother Baiyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No harm."


    Liu Baiyi waved his hand again and again. He sighed and whispered, "I just wish I could join hands with brother ye to fight in the fairy world. I didn''t experience the turmoil that day, and I wasn''t by your side at your most difficult and helpless moment."


    "It''s all over. Now I have no rival when I look at the wasteland. Brother Bai Yi is dead and comes back to life. All this is enough." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi looked at Ye Xuan, his eyes flashing a complex color.


    "Everything has not passed. You are about to cross the Heaven Road nine robberies. This is the biggest disaster in your life. Although I Liu Baiyi is a mortal, I must carry the Heaven Road nine robberies with you now, so as to live up to the feelings of you and my brothers."


    Although Ye Xuan has stood on the top of the world, ye Xuan has always been his best friend, which has never changed. Even if he relies on this mortal body, he will help Ye Xuan.


    "Thank you, brother in white!"


    Ye Xuan is neither polite nor hypocritical, because there is no need to say too much between him and Liu Baiyi, because they both regard each other as close friends, and there is no need to say those high sounding words between close friends.


    "Brother Bai Yi, although you don''t have any accomplishments at the moment, the body I forged for you is by no means inferior to the body of zuwu, and with my accomplishments of the eight robbers of heaven, you can enter the quasi holy realm."


    Ye Xuan said something, turned his hand and took out the red jade, directly handed it to Liu Baiyi and said, "this ten thousand feet red dust method is the treasure of the chaotic world. It is not the same as my immortal Sutra. You are good at practicing this method. I believe brother Baiyi will catch up with me."


    "OK."


    Liu Baiyi was not polite. He solemnly took over the ten thousand feet red dust method handed over by Ye Xuan, and his eyes showed an extremely firm color.


    "Brother in white, now I''ll help you step into the quasi saint."


    Boom!


    The cultivation of the eight catastrophes of the heavenly way is blooming, the small trees of time and space are swaying, and the whole Tianzun palace is distorted. Liu Baiyi is covered by a vast force, which contains Ye Xuan''s Dharma and Tao, as well as his lifelong cultivation experience.


    Time is in a hurry, a hundred years in the twinkling of an eye..


    It has to be said that Liu Baiyi can definitely be called the first wizard in ancient times. With the help of Ye Xuan for a hundred years, his cultivation has reached the quasi saint. He has been familiar with the law of the world of mortals. He has cultivated a ray of the power of the world of mortals, and has the posture of attracting the first difficulty of the world of mortals.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan quickly stopped, because he was shocked to find that Liu Baiyi seemed to have no bottleneck, and his cultivation speed was appalling.


    If he doesn''t stop, Liu Baiyi will definitely face the first difficulty in the world of mortals. This is not the result he wants to see.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a large amount of the spirit of the world of mortals covered Liu Baiyi, which also changed Ye Xuan''s face, because this was the first difficulty of the world of mortals. He never thought that Liu Baiyi took the initiative to attract the first difficulty of the world of mortals.


    "Brother in white, you...?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked. The cultivation of Tiandao Bajie was about to block the first difficulty of the world of mortals, but it was also at this time that Liu Baiyi slowly opened his eyes and covered his world of mortals, which was instantly inhaled into his body.


    "This... This...?"


    Such a scene directly made Ye Xuan dull on the spot. If he was right, Liu Baiyi actually passed the first difficulty in the world of mortals in an instant.


    Incredible, unimaginable, better like a fantasy!


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. The so-called first disaster in the world of mortals is just heart refining. This kind of disaster can be easily overcome for me." Liu Baiyi opened her eyes and smiled at Ye Xuan with a gentle smile. Her whole body could not afford any waves.


    "Brother in white!" Ye Xuan looked complex and sighed.


    Once, ye Xuan regarded the disaster of heaven and the world of mortals as a scourge, but now it''s as simple as drinking water and eating on Liu Baiyi''s body, which makes Ye Xuan finally believe that people can''t compare with each other. Liu Baiyi''s qualifications and talents are unparalleled.


    Ye Xuan was also very sure that if Liu Baiyi didn''t fall and came to the earth fairy world with him, Liu Baiyi might have faced the nine robberies of heaven and would surely surpass him.


    In fact, ye Xuan is a little modest. Liu Baiyi''s talent is indeed unparalleled, and he can be called an unparalleled ghost talent in ancient times. However, his cultivation is not as simple as expected, and the honing is by no means a talent qualification.


    If they really enter the earth fairy world together, Liu Baiyi may not really be able to walk in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Brother ye, I need something."


    When ye Xuan sighed, Liu Baiyi looked at Ye Xuan seriously.


    "What does brother Bai Yi want?" Ye xuandao.


    "There are four unique arrays in heaven and earth, as well as all the ancient books about arrays. I hope brother ye can find them for me." Liu Baiyi road.


    "Array?" Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    If Liu Baiyi''s cultivation qualification makes Ye Xuan sigh, Liu Baiyi''s talent for array makes Ye Xuan fall into the ground.


    In those days, Liu Baiyi was able to cast the anti immortal array to defeat the immortal cultivation by relying on a mere mortal body. Just this understanding and talent of the array, no one can match Liu Baiyi in the flood and wasteland.

 Chapter 1076

    Is it the king''s land or the king''s minister who leads the land.


    Although this sentence is the words of the emperor on earth, it is appropriate to put it on Ye Xuan at the moment.


    Liu Baiyi wants the four unique arrays of heaven and earth?


    Liu Baiyi wants array classics?


    No problem, no problem.


    In this wasteland, ye Xuan is the real master. As long as there are things in the wasteland, they are all in his bag.


    On this day, the thirty-three heavenly courts were completely moved, and a large number of array classics were sent to the Tianzun palace, and the arrangement of the four unique arrays of heaven and earth was also placed in front of Liu Baiyi.


    The Zhou Tian star array and the chaos Jue Tian array needless to say, this is the heaven protecting array of the 33 times heavenly court. The rest of the immortal killing sword array and the Twelve Gods and evil array are also in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    The leader of Tongtian cult fell, and the four swords and the array of killing immortals were in hand. In the past, ye Xuan killed the top ten ancestral witches, and naturally took the Twelve Gods and evil array away.


    All the four unique arrays are for Liu Baiyi to participate in the research, and ye Xuan also withdrew from the Tianzun palace, because he knew that Liu Baiyi was crazy about the array, and he would disturb him when he was around him.


    In the emperor''s palace.


    Ye Xuan sits high in the throne, surrounded by Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen.


    "Sir, Mr. White, he...?" The yellow fat man wanted to talk and stopped.


    "He''s studying arrays." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Sir, can people really come back from death?" Gu Beichen hesitated.


    "Do you want to revive your sister?" Ye Xuan sighed and knew what Gu Beichen was thinking.


    "Yes."


    The pain in Gu Beichen''s heart in this life is his sister Gu Xiaoxiao. Although he has experienced more than three million years, he has never forgotten Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Beichen, I''m very sorry. Now I haven''t the ability to revive your sister. I took a great risk to revive brother white." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    "Beichen understands." Gu Beichen sighed.


    In order to save Liu Baiyi, ye Xuan used the power of time and space to return a wisp of spiritual will to the past. The power of fate made him suffer a great disaster, and the risk was too huge.


    If you can, ye Xuan wants to revive too many people, but he has his own destiny rules to check and balance. If ye Xuan repeatedly reverses his destiny and doesn''t wait for the nine disasters of heaven, he will die under the fate rules.


    This time, it was the will of heaven that joined hands with him to succeed. If he dared to continue to act like this, the rules of fate would drive him to death.


    Make an analogy.


    It''s like a person stealing from a shop. The first time he can get away with it without being found by the shop owner, but the second time the shop owner will be vigilant. It''s a truth.


    Ye Xuan is in this situation now. He can brand the soul mark of Liu Baiyi, and escaped a disaster under the strangulation of the rules of fate. If he dares to act like this again, the power of fate will bring great disaster to him.


    To tell you the truth, ye Xuan has many people he wants to see.


    His close relatives, ye mu, younger sister, younger brother, and Gu Xiaoxiao, who died in front of him in the past year.


    His friends, Sun Wukong, Tongtian leader, and Liu Baiyi''s disciple Xueji.


    His wife, Jiutian Xuannv, Guanghan fairy.


    These are his regrets. He also wants to revive these people, but his current ability is not enough. Only by truly reversing the long river of years can he make these people reappear.


    To put it bluntly, Liu Baiyi is the one who risked great risks to revive. This means can not be copied. Unless he has the strength to fear the rules of fate, he will never do such a dangerous thing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the world has been in a hurry for three thousand years.


    "The four wonders shake the sky, break the heaven and earth, and use the great power of the flood to move the mystery of heaven and earth. With brother Ye''s cultivation, the chaotic thunder robbery of the nine robberies of the heavenly way can be safely survived. Even the chaotic mysterious fire can resist one or two."


    Tianzun palace.


    Liu Baiyi stood with his hands on his back. In front of him, there was a miniature array in rotation. Broken array lines were breeding. Even this space-time was torn, showing terrible space cracks.


    "Brother in white, is this...?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly appeared beside Liu Baiyi. When he saw the micro array in front of him, his eyes showed great surprise


    "Brother ye, what do you think of this array?"


    Liu Baiyi''s expression was a little tired, but his eyes were colorful, and he was smiling at Ye Xuan.


    "Heaven and earth are upside down, destroying heaven and earth. Although the Qi mechanism is not obvious, it has a power that makes me palpitate. It''s a terrible array."


    "Brother Bai Yi, what''s the secret of this array?" Ye Xuan spoke heavily.


    "Brother ye, I named this peerless killing array chaos four robbery array." Liu Baiyi smiled softly.


    "Chaotic four robbery array?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Good."


    Liu Baiyi pointed to the array in front of him and said, "I will refine the four great arrays of heaven and earth into four corner array flags, which will be placed at the four corners of the southeast and northwest respectively. The four array flags are full of killing power and converge towards the central array eye, which can form the breaking killing power."


    Liu Baiyi gave a little meal here, then looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "this is just one of them. According to the many array classics you sent me, brother ye, I found a very interesting thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye xuandao.


    "This vast and boundless world is transformed by Pangu, and all arrays are based on heaven and earth. They use the great power of heaven and earth to form terrible power."


    "I once imagined that the way of array is to use external force to protect and kill the enemy and trapped people. Even if I cast the most powerful array in heaven and earth, I can only use the power of heaven and earth. Brother ye, your cultivation is no worse than the will of heaven. Even if the strongest array in the world is not very helpful to you."


    "Therefore, I dare to imagine that I will reverse all the four Jue arrays and completely derail the heaven and earth. As long as the heaven and earth nine robbers fall, the four robbers array will absorb all the power of the heaven and earth nine robbers and achieve the most powerful power to return the other way." Liu Baiyi smiled.


    Listening to Liu Baiyi''s narration, ye Xuan was dull on the spot. He always thought Liu Baiyi was an ancient ghost, and no one in the world could be around him.


    But ye Xuan never thought that Liu Baiyi''s talent was so terrible that the chaotic four robbery array forged in three thousand years actually begged the shackles of heaven and earth, which made him dare not imagine.


    Although Liu Baiyi said it was very simple, ye Xuan understood the horror very well. If the chaotic four robbery array was really as Liu Baiyi said, it would be unimaginable.


    A peerless array that can resist the nine robberies of heaven is the treasure everyone competes for even in the chaotic world.


    "Brother in white, thank you." Ye Xuan solemnly saluted, because he could see that Liu Baiyi had spent three thousand years forgetting food and sleep to forge this array, which was entirely to let him get through the nine disasters of heaven.

 Chapter 1077

    "Don''t say thank you for your kindness. Once I wasn''t with you. In the future, you and I will move forward hand in hand. As long as I Liu Baiyi don''t die, you ye Xuan will be guarded by me."


    Liu Baiyi was loud, and the peerless smile in white came into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Well, no matter what the future is, if anyone dares to hurt you Liu Baiyi as long as I Ye Xuan lives one day, then step on my Ye Xuan''s bones first." Ye Xuan spoke solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    They looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent. Only the most true love grew in their hearts.


    "Brother ye, although this array can resist the thunder and mysterious fire of the ninth robbery of heaven according to my idea, it is not foolproof. After all, I haven''t seen the ninth robbery of heaven. I don''t know how much power you have, so you should also be fully prepared." Liu Baiyi told in a deep voice.


    "But brother ye can rest assured that I still have the biggest card in this array. If you can''t resist the thunder and XuanHuo, I will launch the effect of reversing heaven and earth and transfer the power of the nine robberies of heaven to the whole wasteland. This is also the last way." Liu Baiyi whispered coldly.


    "Pass on the flood and famine?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and said, "isn''t the wasteland going to be completely destroyed?"


    "Yes, although this method is extremely cruel, it is also my last card. Let the whole wasteland help you through the robbery together. If brother ye can''t get through the robbery, there is no need for the wasteland to exist." Liu Baiyi said solemnly.


    Liu Baiyi is an immortal in white. Liu Baiyi is by no means a pedantic and benevolent man. He has no nostalgia for the world. Only Ye Xuan is his best friend. Even if he destroys the wasteland world, he must let Ye Xuan live. This is the most real idea in his heart.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly. He was not a mother-in-law. As Liu Baiyi said, if he died under the nine robberies of heaven, where would he care about the life and death of the boundless world.


    People don''t kill everyone for themselves. Ye Xuan is not a kind person. It doesn''t matter if he buries the whole flood and famine for his great road to heaven.


    "Brother ye, I only cast the array diagram of chaos four robbery array. The materials needed for array arrangement will be troublesome to you." Liu Baiyi road.


    "These are small things. When chaos is cast out, I should also step into the nine disasters of heaven and really experience the biggest honing in my life." Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the thirty-three heavenly courts were completely moved. A large number of heaven and earth treasures were being transported to the Tianzun palace. Ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi joined hands to set up an array.


    Three thousand years later, the chaos four robbery array was finally cast, turned into an ancient stone map and fell into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    The waves are not obvious and the breath is not born. The so-called chaotic four robbery array seems to be just a stone, but the terror bred in it is by no means unimaginable.


    This array has surpassed heaven and earth. It is a real chaotic array. It is also the strongest array forged by Liu Baiyi for ye Xuan.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I''m going to shut down for 30000 years. In 30000 years, I''ll cross the heaven''s nine robbers. If I really die under the heaven''s nine robbers, you will take charge of the wasteland for me." Before closing, ye Xuan solemnly explained to Liu Baiyi.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. If you really fall under the nine robberies of heaven in the future, I Liu Baiyi will follow your path again. Even after thousands of robberies and thousands of difficulties, I will revive you." Liu Baiyi threw to the ground and said.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "If you have this friend, you will have no regrets in life."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly and strode into the heavenly palace, because in the next 30000 years, he will raise his essence, Qi and spirit to the extreme and put himself at the peak to meet the coming of the nine robberies of the heavenly way.


    Boom!


    The gate of Tianzun palace was closing, and ye Xuan''s figure also disappeared in Liu Baiyi''s eyes.


    Looking at Ye Xuan disappearing into his eyes, Liu Baiyi clenched his fists slightly, and his eyes showed a firmer color than ever before.


    "Brother ye, I will never let you die, even if I fight my life."


    Liu Baiyi suddenly turned and left, and what ye Xuan didn''t know was that the chaotic four robbery array had not only cast one, but the other had been secretly hidden by Liu Baiyi.


    The chaotic four robbery array hidden by Liu Baiyi is essentially different from the array in Ye Xuan''s hands, but Liu Baiyi didn''t Tell ye Xuan, because he was afraid that ye Xuan would worry about his method and would certainly prevent him from doing so.


    "Brother ye, although you are very clever, you wouldn''t think that Luo Xuan could transfer his disaster to you. I Liu Baiyi boasted of unparalleled talent. How can I not create the method of replacing flowers and trees?"


    A long sigh came from Ruo Yin Ruo Wu, and Liu Baiyi''s figure floated away. Only that white dress had crossed the sky.


    His name is Liu Baiyi, an ancient ghost who is destined to startle the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    He doesn''t want the great road to heaven. He doesn''t want to be unparalleled forever. All he wants is to watch ye Xuan become the first person to be the most powerful forever. This is his lifelong wish, even if he pays his own life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, chaotic stars.


    More than a dozen terrorist virtual shadows moved in the chaotic starry sky. They roamed in the chaotic starry sky, and their whole bodies were full of extremely powerful breath. Their cultivation was even comparable to the existence of heavenly saints.


    "Boss, we''ve been looking for ten million years. Not only haven''t we found Pangu, but also there''s no news of three thousand demon gods. If it goes on like this, how can we explain to the immortal God?" A man with a green face and fangs whispered in a deep voice.


    "It won''t be wrong, it will not be wrong. It was in this direction that the smell of three thousand demon gods disappeared. We will find Pangu sooner or later."


    The leader is dressed in black armor and holds a magic knife in his hand. His whole body is emitting threatening magic light. His cultivation is even comparable to the five robbers of heaven.


    "Brother, look."


    Suddenly, I saw a middle-aged man make a frightened sound. The whole person in the starry sky in front of his fingers showed a great surprise.


    "Huh?"


    Zhan Yun Shan''s face changed and his mouth sounded surprised, because there was a vast light curtain ahead, and he could see the vast world through the light curtain.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can there be a world in the chaotic frontier?" Zhan Yunshan whispered in surprise.


    "Pangu?"


    "Pangu''s breath?"


    Suddenly, Zhan Yunshan''s face changed. Under his careful induction, he found that the world ahead had Pangu''s breath.


    "The breath of three thousand demon gods, the breath of three thousand demon gods?"


    The green faced tusk man was shocked and roared, because they had just come to the chaotic starry sky, and dared to feel the breath left by the three thousand demon gods.


    "Dead, all dead?" The man with a green face and tusks whispered in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 1078

    "Ban, ban of Pangu?"


    Zhanyun mountain stared at the barren world covered by the light curtain in front, and there was a roar of anger.


    "Brother, we found it. We found it."


    More than ten people cheered, and everyone was extremely excited. They have roamed in the chaotic starry sky for ten million years. It can be said that they have suffered a lot. When they came, there were thousands of people, but now there are only more than ten of them.


    There are many disasters in the chaotic starry sky. I don''t know how many chaotic monsters are rampant. It''s even more important to avoid the cracks in the chaotic vigorous wind space. It can be said that it''s dangerous and abnormal. It''s a dead robbery to encounter any one.


    But the Emperor didn''t fail those who wanted to. They finally found Pangu and could finally go back and make a mission with the immortal God.


    "No, Pangu fell. The world was opened up when he was dying."


    Suddenly, Zhan Yunshan frowned. Although he was only a little saint, he was most sensitive to breath. Before coming, he was given a seed to track Pangu. He could fully feel the death of Pangu''s fall.


    "Brother, whether Pangu is dead or not, we have now found the world he opened up, finally completed the task, take away the world, and we can go back and make a job." The green faced tusk man said excitedly.


    "Heaven and earth bag."


    Zhan Yunshan nodded and directly offered a simple cloth bag to cover the chaotic starry sky, trying to include the wasteland world.


    This heaven and earth bag has a great origin. It is by no means a magic weapon in the boundless world. It is a treasure personally given by the immortal God. It can contain a world with unimaginable power.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth bag shook violently, and the suction force generated at the mouth of the bag stopped. It turned into a simple bag and fell into the hands of Zhanyun mountain.


    "It doesn''t work?" Zhan Yunshan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the heaven and earth bag could not collect the wasteland world.


    "Brother, there''s something wrong with this light curtain. It''s a ban set by Pangu when he was dying. We can''t collect it without the cultivation of chaos nine robbers." The man with a green face and fangs said the right thing.


    "It seems that everything Pangu stole is in the world he created." Zhanyun mountain whispered coldly.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" The man with a green face and tusks said in a deep voice.


    "We must find a way to break the ban set by kaipan Gu and take back the things he stole. Otherwise, if we go back to report like this, we don''t know how many years it will take. If something goes wrong, we can''t explain to the immortal God." Zhanyun mountain condenses the important road.


    "Fortunately, before coming out, the immortal God gave us the breaking flag. As long as we take some time, we can break the ban sooner or later."


    As Zhan Yunshan spoke, he took out a large black flag, and a ray of extinction force flowed on the flag. The surrounding stars were distorted to the extreme. The flag contained a ray of extinction force, which was obviously in the hands of the immortal God.


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    The black flag blocks out the sky and the sun. When shaking the chaotic starry sky, it poured out a continuous force of silence and began to refine the prohibition of the wasteland world.


    ¡­¡­


    33. Tianting, Tianzun palace.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His whole body is full of chaotic breath. His cultivation has already reached the peak of the eight robberies of heaven, and the whole person''s essence, Qi and spirit are at the top.


    "Come out." Ye Xuan spoke indifferently.


    "I''ve come to ask for help in the flood and famine." A halo quietly appeared in front of Ye Xuan, which was the will of Tao that day.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky with his back on his hands. A pair of magic eyes seemed to break through the eternal void, and he had seen more than ten creatures outside the boundless world.


    "Chaotic creatures?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "They are refining the ban set by Pangu. It won''t be long before the seal will disappear. At that time, they will charge the whole barren world." The will of heaven condenses the important way.


    "The strongest are nothing but the cultivation of the five robbers of heaven. It''s easy for you to kill them." Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    "But they have chaos Lingbao in their hands. I''m not sure about this war. If they succeed in collecting the wasteland, not only I will be in danger, but also you will be in great difficulty." The will of heaven is deep.


    "Great difficulty?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and was not moved by the words of the will of heaven.


    "My real disaster is the nine robberies of heaven. It''s just a few mole ants. Even if there are chaotic Lingbao in hand, it''s a pity that they don''t put it in my eyes."


    Ye Xuan stepped out with one step, and the breath of heaven and earth burst out. He went straight into the Taihao starry sky, and the whole person exuded an unimaginable momentum.


    At the same time.


    The flood shook, the spirits were thrilled, and a breath of killing the heaven and the Earth spread towards the whole flood world. Among the Taihao stars, ye Xuan was like the brightest star in the ages, emitting incomparably dazzling light. His momentum was rising, as if he was about to step into the nine disasters of the heaven.


    Boom!


    The 33rd heaven moved completely. Buzhou mountain carried the 33rd heaven directly into the Taihao starry sky. The people of the Tianting Department looked at Ye Xuan from the other end of the starry sky. Everyone''s face was extremely excited and their eyes were more anxious, because they knew that ye Xuan was about to cross the nine disasters of the heaven.


    If you succeed, the sea and sky will be vast; if you fail, you will disappear.


    "Ye Xuan, you are my only enemy. Don''t let me down."


    Boom!


    Luo Xuan came with the magic light. He shouted at Ye Xuan at the other end of the starry sky. His eyes were red because he had been waiting for this day for too long.


    "Disciple, go and pursue the road of eternal supremacy. As a teacher, I believe you will succeed."


    Yuan Ling roared. He clenched his fists and looked at Ye Xuan redly. His face showed an unprecedented color of pride.


    No matter how much gratitude and resentment he had with Ye Xuan, his greatest achievement and pride in Yuanling''s life was to cultivate Ye Xuan. He believed that ye Xuan would not disappoint him, and would become the saint of all saints, and even the eternal supreme power and the immortal God.


    "Brother ye, I''ve been there all the time."


    He wore white clothes and cut through the starry sky. That warm smile bloomed on Liu Baiyi''s face. Although he didn''t say too many words, his eyes contained a great color of firmness.


    The stars are dazzling and the big stars rotate.


    Ye Xuan stands in the starry sky, the cultivation of the eight robbers of the heavenly way is rising in terror, and the whole world is rumbling and shaking.


    "Chaos nine robberies, one robber and one heaven. After 3348542 years, ye Xuan should go straight into chaos without fear of life and death, and become the saint of all saints."


    Boom!


    The thunder of heaven and earth, the destruction of all things, the voice of Ye Xuan sounded in the hearts of all spirits, and the smell of fighting heaven and Jedi filled between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Through the sky and the earth, thousands of ways to avoid retreat. Ye Xuan''s momentum climbed to the extreme. There was a loud noise in his body. He finally pushed open the door to the ninth robbery of the heavenly way, and his cultivation reached the ninth robbery.

 Chapter 1079

    Bang bang!


    When ye Xuan''s cultivation stepped into the ninth disaster of heaven, his whole person had unimaginable changes.


    His flesh was shining. It was a kind of glass light. Just looking at it, I felt that his eyes were stinging.


    His cultivation is undergoing qualitative changes. The black holy power in his body is as viscous as oil. It is surging violently in his body, just like a volcanic eruption.


    The original illusory black sacred heart is gradually materializing, filled with an unimaginable pressure, and even the surrounding stars are collapsing violently.


    The space-time tree grew again, and more than a dozen branches grew. The green space-time leaves were swaying slightly, and the continuous force of space-time poured down and constantly surrounded Ye Xuan''s body.


    The origin of extinction is a black seed, and great changes are taking place at the moment. This seed is taking root and sprouting, a black seedling is growing, and the terrible power of extinction is faintly overflowing.


    Everything is developing in a good direction. Ye Xuan, who stepped into the nine robberies of the heavenly way, is more terrible than the eight robberies of the heavenly way. It''s just the power blooming on his body that makes the Taihao starry sky crumble inch by inch, as if he can''t hold his body.


    "He... His accomplishments surpass Pangu?"


    Luo Xuan spoke in horror. He stared at Ye Xuan who had stepped into the ninth robbery of heaven. The whole person was trembling and excited.


    "He is much stronger than Pangu. Pangu didn''t have such a strong breath when he stepped into the ninth robbery of heaven." Yuan Ling''s face was full of pride, because it was his apprentice.


    "Brother ye, come on."


    Liu Baiyi silently looked at the changes on Ye Xuan. His expression was neither sad nor happy. There was a sound of nonsense in his mouth.


    "Open the sky!"


    Boom!


    On the starry sky, ye Xuan stood proudly. The words of vicissitudes came from his mouth. His five fingers were like the palm of breaking the sky, and immediately patted away above the starry sky.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s accomplishments were too terrible and really surpassed Pangu in the past. His simple blow directly broke the ban set by Pangu and completely broke the flood cage.


    "Open?"


    "The famine cage is open?" Luo Xuan roared excitedly.


    "Free, we are free, Taoist brother, we can finally go home." Lu Ya cheered yuan Ling.


    Boom!


    The ban set by Pangu collapsed inch by inch, and the Taihao starry sky collapsed inch by inch. I saw a primitive vast chaotic starry sky in everyone''s eyes, and the wasteland world under their feet was just a vast nebula, which was insignificant compared with the whole chaotic starry sky.


    It turned out that the so-called 33 heavy heavens and the so-called Taihao starry sky were only banned by Pangu in order to seal the whole world.


    Now ye Xuan breaks the ban placed by Pangu, and directly presents the appearance of the chaotic starry sky outside.


    At the same time.


    Ten chaotic creatures in Zhanyun mountain are controlling the ban under the black flag refining Pangu.


    But at the next moment, Pangu''s ban was broken, and a terrible breath rushed towards them, which also made Zhan Yunshan and others go back in shock. Looking at the world with a black flag, I don''t know who the breath came from.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    For example, the nine sky war drum is beating, like the sound of ten thousand laws of thunder, and ye Xuan is stepping on the sky. Walking in this chaotic starry sky, he feels the primitive and vast chaotic atmosphere around him.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhan Yunshan''s face changed greatly. He held a black flag and looked at Ye Xuan from afar. The sudden appearance made his heart tremble. Just at a glance, his sacred heart seemed to break.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan seemed to regard Zhan Yunshan and others as air. He was looking at the chaotic starry sky, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "Elder brother, he practices immortal Sutra!"


    Suddenly, the man with a green face and tusks roared, and his eyes to Ye Xuan were filled with great hostility.


    "I''m the demon God and cloud mountain under the immortal God. I don''t know what the relationship between friends and Pangu is?" Zhan Yunshan spoke solemnly.


    Obviously, ye Xuan didn''t have the smell of Pangu clan, but he practiced the immortal Sutra, which naturally shocked Zhanyun mountain and wanted to find out the details of Ye Xuan.


    "Big... Big brother... He... He stepped into chaos nine robberies!" The man with green face and tusks trembled and roared, as if he had found an extremely terrible thing.


    "Chaos nine robberies?"


    Zhan Yunshan was stunned at first, and then looked at Ye Xuan in horror. Only then did he find that the breath of Ye Xuan was indeed the cultivation of chaos nine robbers, which also changed his face.


    It''s not Zhan Yunshan''s horror. Ye Xuan is the cultivation of chaos nine robbers. Although there are few people who can step into chaos nine robbers in the chaos world, he has also seen some of Zhan Yunshan.


    However, those people have banned half of their cultivation for fear of chaos holy robbery, because chaos holy robbery is so terrible that few people can pass through chaos holy robbery and achieve the great holy fruit.


    What really scares Zhan Yunshan is that the man in black in front of him is trying to release his cultivation of chaos nine robbers. This is to attract chaos holy robbers. This is an act of seeking death.


    Moreover, the most frightening thing for Zhan Yunshan was that the cultivation of chaos nine robbers of the young man in black made him out of breath, as if the other party could kill him with one look.


    Zhan Yunshan is not a great supernatural power who has never seen other chaotic nine robbers, but no one can make him feel this way. Zhan Yunshan is extremely sure that the young man in black in front of him can definitely sweep away the other chaotic nine robbers, which can be called an invincible existence in the same territory.


    It''s just that Zhan Yunshan is very strange. Why does such a powerful and terrible man want to die and lead to chaos holy robbery? Doesn''t he know to ban his cultivation and slowly map it?


    In fact, Zhan Yunshan really misunderstood, because ye Xuan is not a creature in the chaotic world at all, and he doesn''t know how to ban it at all. In Ye Xuan''s cognition, when he steps into the nine robberies of chaos, that is the day he crosses the holy robberies of chaos.


    If ye Xuan''s idea is known to the creatures of the chaotic world, he will be surprised to lose his chin, because everyone who crosses the chaotic holy robbery will first ban half of his cultivation, so as not to lead to the arrival of the chaotic holy robbery, and then look for all kinds of chaotic spiritual treasures, and even join a big religion to seek shelter.


    But even with this method, few people can survive the chaos holy robbery. After all, the great sage is also a hegemon in the chaos world. If the chaos holy robbery is so easy, the great sage cannot be so noble in the chaos world.


    "No, go back."


    Zhanyun mountain suddenly woke up, because the starry sky was already dark, and the terrible chaotic thunder clouds were gradually condensing. It was obvious that the chaotic holy robbery was coming.

 Chapter 1080

    If the boundless world is vast, compared with this chaotic starry sky, it is just a drop in the ocean, and it is more like a dust.


    When thunder breaks the starry sky, when dark clouds gather, the so-called wasteland world is covered, and the chaotic starry sky is completely dimmed, which gives people a feeling that they can''t see their fingers.


    Black, pitch black, endless pitch black!


    The ancient moving stars are stagnant, the chaotic stars are stagnant, and the chaotic pressure buried in the sky and the earth is venting. From time to time, we can see the bright white thunder passing through the dark clouds, occasionally illuminating this ancient starry sky.


    Under the endless dark robbery cloud, only Ye Xuan''s body is shining, which is not only a brilliant light, but also the light of fighting nine days.


    The spirit of war soars into the sky, all methods are broken, heaven and earth, self-respect!


    Ye Xuan stands in this primitive chaotic starry sky, which is only a corner of the chaotic frontier and where he is about to usher in the chaos holy robbery.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan stood proudly. He was roaring up to the sky. Even though his mind trembled under the chaos holy robbery, his firm and immortal eyes were very frightening.


    Boom!


    The robbery cloud is rolling, chaos is powerful, and terrible thunder breeds in the robbery cloud. The flashing thunder mang has broken stars. The chaotic thunder robbery has not been lowered, but it has caused extremely terrible power.


    "Brother ye, be careful."


    Liu Baiyi spoke at the other end of the starry sky. He clenched his fists and his eyes were deep. He didn''t know when there was an additional stone figure in his hand, as if he was going to beat it out at any time.


    "I''ll leave at an equal speed."


    Luo Yuanling and others went backwards, completely out of the scope of chaotic thunder robbery.


    "Luo? Yuan Ling? "


    Suddenly, Zhan Yunshan exclaimed. He looked at Luo Xuan and others in horror, and there was a continuous color of surprise in his eyes.


    "Zhan Yunshan?"


    Luo Xuan frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. Although they were old acquaintances, he didn''t have time to catch up with Zhan Yunshan now that chaos holy robbery came.


    "Coming!"


    Yuan Ling trembled and roared, and his eyes stared at the chaotic thunder cloud.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt pierced the ancient chaotic starry sky and fell directly towards Ye Xuan. The thunderbolt was tens of thousands of miles in size, and the power bred in it was unimaginable, because it was a chaotic thunder robbery, which was by no means comparable to ordinary thunder.


    "Be careful."


    Liu Baiyi''s complexion changed slightly and reminded Ye Xuan loudly.


    Bang!


    In the chaotic starry sky, ye Xuan didn''t dodge and let the thunder hit him. With a loud noise, ye Xuan was split and flew out. Fortunately, his body was not hurt by the thunder.


    "What a terrible force!"


    Ye Xuan frowned. Just now he didn''t dodge and didn''t avoid a thunder robbery. He just wanted to try how powerful the chaotic thunder robbery was.


    It''s painful, very painful. It''s a feeling of deep pain.


    Although Ye Xuan stepped into the Ninth Heaven disaster, his body and cultivation have been greatly improved, but just a thunder made him suck the cold air in pain.


    The whole body is paralyzed and the flesh is crisp and numb, just like the feeling of ten thousand needles stabbing the body. This is the most intuitive feeling of Ye Xuan.


    "Be careful, there are 99999 chaotic thunder robbers. This is only the first thunder robber." Yuan Ling is trembling.


    In those years, Pangu almost fell under the chaotic thunder robbery. Although Ye Xuan is stronger than Pangu in those years, this chaotic thunder robbery is by no means so easy to get through.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. Since he dared to stand under the chaos holy robbery, he had great perseverance to face all the disasters, and was more convinced that he would be able to get through the chaos holy robbery.


    Click!


    Something terrible happened.


    Chaotic divine thunder grew in the robbery clouds and directly covered hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic stars. The thunder all over the sky attacked Ye Xuan madly.


    This is not just a chaotic thunder. Judging from its number, there are thousands of them. At the moment, they split down towards Ye Xuan, which directly brought an extremely terrible robbery to Ye Xuan.


    "Annihilate the war clothes."


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky, and the annihilation battle clothes emerged. He held the kill halberd in his hand. The cultivation of heaven''s nine robbers was in full bloom, trying to resist this terrible killing.


    Boom!


    Thousands of chaotic thunder came into the world. Its power is enough to destroy the whole wasteland. The power bred in it is simply unimaginable.


    "Uh!"


    Thousands of chaotic thunders hit Ye Xuan, which directly made him suffer a great disaster, and a painful roar came out of his mouth.


    The annihilation armor swayed wildly and wanted to resist the coming of chaotic thunder, but the thunder ignored the defense of the annihilation armor and directly acted on Ye Xuan''s soul and body.


    Boom!


    The annihilation battle clothes disappeared, and the death halberd fell out of Ye Xuan''s hands. His body cracked inch by inch, and a large amount of blood overflowed from ye Xuan''s body surface. The whole person lost his original appearance, and his body was extremely charred.


    Chaotic thunder is too terrible. It is by no means as simple as imagined. It is a disaster brought down by chaotic rules. If it is really so easy, chaotic holy disaster will not make people pale.


    "Brother ye, chaos four robbery array!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s disaster, Liu Baiyi roared loudly, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Go!"


    Without Liu Baiyi''s warning, ye Xuan took off and beat out the chaotic four robbery array. The large array that covered the sky and blocked the sun shrouded Ye Xuan, and the power of ancient destruction roared out.


    Boom!


    The chaos robbing cloud rolled again, and thousands of thunders came from chaoye Xuan, but the chaos four robbing array was forged by Liu Baiyi for 3000 years. How can it be so easy to be blown away?


    Buzz!


    The chaotic four catastrophes array is rotating like a black hole. When the array is launched, the vast and primitive chaotic starry sky is shaking, and thousands of chaotic thunder are directly absorbed by it.


    Ye Xuan stood in the chaos four robbery array unharmed. Such a scene also made the Tianting Department excited and cheered in the distance.


    "This... What array is this?"


    Suddenly, Zhanyun mountain, far beyond the starry sky, roared in horror. He stared at the chaotic four robbery array with a great horror in his eyes.


    Originally, ye Xuan could resist thousands of chaotic thunder, which had shocked his eyes, but now he couldn''t believe that an array he had never seen could resist chaotic thunder.


    You should know that in the chaotic world, if there is an array that can resist chaotic thunder, it can be called a treasure. I don''t know how many people will sacrifice their lives to rob.


    Unfortunately, Zhan Yunshan didn''t know that this array was forged by Liu Baiyi. His qualification for the array is unparalleled, which is beyond Zhan Yunshan''s imagination.


    Boom!


    Chaotic thunder robbed Ye Xuan, the stars blew up, and the robbed clouds became thick again. This time, 10000 chaotic thunders were chopped directly at Ye Xuan, as if to kill Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1081

    It has to be said that the chaotic four robbery array is absolutely terrible. Even in the face of thousands of chaotic thunder robbers, this array still offsets it and doesn''t hurt Ye Xuan at all.


    Terror! So terrible!


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of Luo Jianyuan Ling and others, they were completely dull on the spot, and it took more than ten seconds to slow down.


    "Well, what a peerless array of ghosts and gods." Luo Xuan roared excitedly.


    "My apprentice has a lot of means. What did I do when I was robbed by chaos thunder?" Yuan Ling laughed proudly, and most of his worries disappeared.


    Boom!


    Chaos thunder robbery seemed to have its own will. When it found that the falling thunder robbery could not bring harm to Ye Xuan, tens of thousands of chaos God thunder gathered, and the ancient and primitive starry sky was in violent turmoil.


    Wheeze!


    Tens of thousands of thunders roared down and came to Ye Xuan with the power to destroy everything. It was just a roaring rotation of chaos four robbers. They sucked tens of thousands of thunders into the array again, which didn''t cause any damage to Ye Xuan at all.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Good, good!"


    Yuan Ling smiled, and his face was full of unspeakable joy. He seemed to see ye Xuan turning into the brightest star in the chaotic world. At the moment, he was slowly rising in the distant chaotic frontier.


    On the other hand, Liu Baiyi''s face also showed a smile, and he sighed secretly that he was too worried about ye Xuan. Now it seems that with this array as a shelter, ye Xuan can easily get through the chaotic thunder robbery.


    At this point.


    More than ten creatures from the chaotic world were completely stupid on the spot. They had never seen anyone cross the chaotic thunder robbery so easily, which also made Zhan Yunshan and others look shocked at Ye Xuan.


    Who the hell is he?


    What does he have to do with Pangu?


    Where did he get his array?


    A series of questions rose in the hearts of Zhan Yunshan and others, but no one gave them answers.


    On the other side, ye Xuan stood in the chaos four robbery array. There was no happy color on his face, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    "No, there must be something wrong. Why do I always feel that I have lost a very important opportunity?" Ye Xuan whispered heavily. Although he had not been persecuted by thunder robbery, he had a feeling that he seemed to have lost an opportunity, which was very important to him.


    Boom!


    A total of 99999 chaotic thunderstorms have been broken down, and the ancient chaotic starry sky has gradually calmed down.


    "Over, over!"


    Yuan Ling laughed loudly. He kept patting Luo Xuan on the shoulder, with an unspeakable color of joy on his face.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, the chaotic clouds are changing, the nine color glow is flashing in the thunder clouds, and an obscure breath is quietly covering the starry sky.


    "Chaotic XuanHuo?"


    Yuan Ling''s face was stunned, because after the chaotic thunder robbery, the chaotic dark fire will fall, which is also the second robbery in the chaotic holy robbery.


    But the strange thing that inspired yuan was that chaos robbed clouds and nine colors of glow flickered. There was no XuanHuo coming to the world at all, as if brewing other things.


    "No, no, chaos thunder robbery is not over!"


    Suddenly, Luo Xuan''s face changed greatly, and a trembling roar came from his mouth. He seemed to think of some terrible thing, and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan in the array. The whole person trembled.


    "Impossible, impossible, is that legend true?" Luo Xuan trembled and roared, completely losing his original calm color.


    "Legend?"


    "What legend?"


    Yuan Ling was stunned and spoke, but the next moment his face suddenly stagnated, and his breath was in disorder to the extreme, because he also remembered the legend.


    "Chaos nine kill?"


    Suddenly, Zhanyun mountain, far beyond the starry sky, looked at the nine color robbery cloud and trembled and shouted, "it''s chaotic nine killing?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how can such absurd things appear in this chaotic frontier?" Zhan Yunshan roared in panic. His face was extremely pale.


    Liu Baiyi was a very intelligent man. He only found something wrong from a few people''s words, which made him quickly look at Luo Xuan and say, "what is chaos nine killing?"


    Luo Zhen''s body trembled slightly and slowly opened his mouth to tell a legend about chaos nine killing.


    Chaos legend!


    Every birth of eternal supremacy will usher in chaos nine killing when crossing the great holy robbery, which also means that the people crossing the robbery are likely to become eternal supremacy like existence in the future.


    The immortal God in the past, the Lord of humanity, the Lord of time and space, and the Lord of destiny


    These eternal supremacies ushered in chaos nine killings when they crossed the great holy robbery. Without exception, they also became eternal supremacy in the future and were looked up to by endless creatures in the chaotic world.


    Therefore, there is a legend in the chaos world that if anyone ushers in the chaos nine killings during the great holy robbery, this person also has the potential to become the most powerful forever, which is also an unwritten statement.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that when we cross the great holy robbery, we will usher in chaos nine killings, and we will become the eternal supreme power in the future.


    Many people also ushered in the chaos nine killings, but they also died under this disaster, because the chaos nine killings are too terrible. Except for those who have been ranked as the most powerful in history, they have hardly heard of anyone who can survive the chaos nine killings.


    Moreover, even after the nine murders of chaos, the chaotic black fire behind will become chaotic five-color black fire. The terror bred in it is by no means comparable to the ordinary chaotic holy robbery, let alone the robbery of asking the heart of the road behind.


    After listening to Luo Zhen''s narration, Liu Baiyi stayed on the spot, half a sound without slowing down.


    Although he did not know what kind of existence the eternal supreme power was, nor who the undead God was, Liu Baiyi knew what the chaotic nine killing terror was.


    Wheeze!


    Chaotic streamer, ten thousand ways to retreat, nine color robbery clouds billow in the starry sky. Although they don''t bloom a terrible breath, ye Xuan''s scalp in the chaotic four robbery array is numb, his hair is upside down, and his body and mind are already in the extreme trembling.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Ye Xuan was panting violently, and the great terror of life and death that had never existed was invading him. He stared at the nine color robbery cloud, and only felt that his soul seemed to break.


    "I... am I dying?"


    Death is definitely not a strange word for ye Xuan, because he has been wandering on the edge of life and death for more than three million years and has experienced too much about the meaning of the word death.


    Just at this moment, ye Xuan really felt that he was going to die, because the nine color robbery cloud above his head made him uneasy and frightened him.


    "I can''t hold it, and the chaos four robbery array can''t hold it!" Ye Xuan whispered heavily.


    Ye Xuan can already feel that the chaotic four robbery array protecting him at the moment can''t resist the arrival of the chaotic nine killing without the chaotic nine killing.


    Fear, uneasiness, waiting, death invasion, all kinds of complex emotions poured into Ye Xuan. He stared at the nine color robbery cloud above his head. His eyes gradually turned scarlet, and his beautiful appearance began to become ferocious.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of depressed turbid Qi was spit out by Ye Xuan. His flustered mood was gradually calmed, and his eyes showed a peaceful color again.


    "Thousands of robberies... Thousands of difficulties... No one knows... Dreams are not dreams... Flowers are not flowers... A flower withers and a flower blooms..."


    Ye Xuan sat in chaos, his lips were moving, and the sound of chanting scriptures from the heavens came from his mouth. The immortal Scripture rumbled in his body, and the cultivation of the nine robbers of the heavenly way was rising in terror.


    He is doing his best to sublimate and fight with his life. He is chanting scriptures for himself. He is interpreting his own Dharma and Tao. Even if chaos nine kill is extremely terrible, he must get through this difficulty.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of disaster, because he knows one thing very well. Every disaster is the cornerstone of his progress, which will make him climb to the top of the eternal supremacy step by step.

 Chapter 1082

    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Zhan Yunshan looked at Ye Xuan who was chanting scriptures with a frightened face. The whole person felt trapped in a dream and couldn''t wake up.


    "In this small chaotic frontier, how can someone lead to chaos nine killings?" Zhan Yunshan trembled and whispered.


    In addition to those eternal supremacy, I have never heard of anyone who can survive the nine murders of chaos, but without exception, anyone who can lead to the nine murders of chaos can be called the supreme genius in the chaos world and has the potential to become the eternal supremacy.


    Boom!


    The nine color robbery cloud was rolling. A red thunder lit up the original starry sky and fell towards Ye Xuan in an instant. The starry sky was broken inch by inch, leading to terrible space cracks.


    "Sublimation!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly, and the small tree of time and space rippled out. The terrible power of time and space covered him. The cultivation of heaven''s nine robbers was in full bloom, and even a ray of silence was released by Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Red thunder is too terrible. It is the first kill of chaos. It has a great danger of falling. In an instant, it explodes the chaotic four robbery array and dissipates into fragments in the sky.


    "Uh!"


    The red thunder was so terrible that it immediately hit Ye Xuan''s body. I saw that the small trees in time and space were dim, and the power of silence was crashing and breaking. Ye Xuan was beaten and blurred.


    This chaos first killed Ye Xuan, but he also suffered an unimaginable disaster, and the whole person''s breath became weak.


    This red thunder looks ordinary, but it breeds the power of chaotic law, which is by no means as simple as imagined.


    "The power of time and space? The power of silence? "


    Suddenly, Zhan Yunshan screamed with horror. He looked at Ye Xuan with horror on his face. The whole person was dull on the spot.


    If he was right, this man just showed the power of time and space and the power of extinction to resist the first kill of chaos, otherwise he would not survive.


    "Who is he? Who the hell is he? "


    Zhan Yunshan''s thinking is completely messy. You should know the power of controlling time and space and the power of annihilation. This is the way to control the world in the temple of time and space and the immortal temple. Except for the two major disciples of God, you have never heard of anyone controlling the power of time and space and the power of annihilation.


    "No, I must report this to the immortal God. This man not only practiced the immortal Sutra, but also understood the power of time and space and the power of extinction. If God knew, he would come here." Zhan Yunshan trembled and whispered.


    Poof!


    Under the cloud of nine color robbery, ye Xuan even vomited three mouthfuls of blood essence, and the whole person was instantly depressed. It was only chaos''s first kill that made him suffer a great disaster. How should he spend the following chaos''s eighth kill?


    Boom!


    The nine color robbery cloud didn''t give ye Xuan a chance to breathe at all. The chaotic power of destroying everything in the town was blooming, and the second orange thunder fell towards it.


    Bang!


    Without the resistance of the chaos four robbery array, the second orange thunder instantly cracked Ye Xuan''s whole body, and his flesh began to show signs of collapse.


    Dead robbery! Death without life!


    Only the second killing of chaos Ye Xuan has come to a dead end. He is afraid that the third killing of chaos will come. He must be chopped alive in this chaotic starry sky.


    "God!"


    The thirty-three heavy Tianting people are crying out in sorrow. They want to save Ye Xuan, but in the face of this terrible chaotic holy robbery, if they dare to step forward, they are afraid to die under the thunder robbery.


    "Liu Baiyi has been in a hurry for a long time. In this life, brother Ye is the only best friend of Liu Baiyi. Let me Liu Baiyi carry this chaotic holy robbery today."


    Boom!


    Dressed in white, the peerless came out of the dust. That bright and warm smile appeared in Ye Xuan''s absent-minded eyes. Liu Baiyi walked towards Ye Xuan in the starry sky. Although he was only a quasi saint, he turned into the brightest star in the world and was looked up to by everyone.


    "Counter chaos four robbery array!"


    The sky was moving and the earth was turbulent. The peerless white clothes came across the sky. He played a sky covering array in his hand and instantly covered Ye Xuan. He looked up at the nine color robbery cloud and burst out a bright smile on his face.


    Dressed in white and floating out of the dust, he was like a relegated immortal in heaven and earth. Even in the face of chaos and holy robbery, his face never showed any fear.


    "Brother in white!"


    Although Ye Xuan was badly hurt, his consciousness was still very clear. When he saw Liu Baiyi blocking in front of him, his eyes were red and he was yelling at Liu Baiyi.


    "Once, I didn''t accompany you to fight for the battlefield fairyland with you. Now, let me Liu Baiyi resist this chaotic holy robbery for you."


    Liu Baiyi looked back and smiled. His smile was still so gentle and flawless, and he was so refined. Even in the face of the so-called death, he didn''t shrink back.


    Boom!


    The nine color robbery cloud seemed to be angered, and the third thunder robbery was breeding. It was a yellow thunder, which fell towards Liu Baiyi with the momentum of destroying everything.


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan screamed. It was too late for him to stop. He could only watch the third thunder blow away at Liu Baiyi.


    "Counter chaos!"


    Although Liu Baiyi is a quasi saint, he is also an unparalleled genius. The anti chaos four robbery array is reversing the starry sky. The third thunder is directly absorbed by the anti chaos four robbery array, which suddenly turns into a trace of thunder and disappears.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Liu Baiyi''s mouth, and his whole body staggered and regressed. There were cracks all over his body, and the miserable blood stained his white clothes.


    Although the anti chaos four robbery array is powerful, it can only reluctantly stop the third killing of chaos, and Liu Baiyi''s control of the array bears the brunt of the terrible aftereffects of the third killing of chaos.


    "Hoo!"


    Liu Baiyi vomited a mouthful of turbid air. As soon as he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his eyes became brighter and brighter


    He looked up at the nine color robbery cloud, and his eyes showed the color of perseverance. Liu Baiyi whispered sadly: "brother ye, thank you for letting me reappear in the world, but Bai Yi can''t watch you die under the chaos holy robbery. If you reach the top in the future, I can rest in peace under the nine springs of Liu Baiyi."


    "Four robberies and chaos, heaven and earth upside down, yin and Yang transposition, life and death upside down."


    "Reverse!"


    Liu Baiyi was yelling, and his hands were pinching the Jue to urge the anti chaos four robbery array.


    This is a method of passing on Ye Xuan''s chaotic holy robbery to him. Only in this way can ye Xuan get through this robbery.


    Boom!


    The anti chaos four robbery array is launched. Liu Baiyi exudes a terrible attraction and wants to transfer Ye Xuan''s disaster to him.


    It was also at this moment that the fourth thunder had been brewing and came crashing down on Liu Baiyi. This was the fourth killing of chaos, which was more terrible than before and would surely kill Liu Baiyi.


    "Brother ye, goodbye!"


    Liu Baiyi stretched his arms to meet the fourth kill of hundu. A warm smile bloomed on his face. The bloody white clothes were too dusty, just like the most flawless star in the world.

 Chapter 1083

    "The stars change and flowers replace trees."


    Suddenly, the great power of reversing heaven and earth was released. A figure immediately blocked Liu Baiyi behind him, and transferred the chaos holy robbery to himself again.


    "Brother ye?"


    Liu Baiyi exclaimed, because it was Ye Xuan who stood in front of him. A bright smile was outlined from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and also came into Liu Baiyi''s eyes at the moment.


    "I''ll carry my robbery. I don''t want you to die."


    Ye Xuan whispered sadly, pushed Liu Baiyi out in the midst of lightning, stone and fire, and then turned to meet chaotic fourth kill.


    Bang!


    The anti chaos four robbery array was blown to pieces, and ye Xuan was drowned by the terrible thunder. Half of his body was blown to pieces, and the sad blood was scattered in the starry sky.


    "Brother ye?"


    Liu Baiyi roared sadly, and his eyes shed a line of clear tears. He looked at Ye Xuan''s broken body sprinkled with blood in the sky.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    Liu Baiyi roared with grief. He clearly had passed on the chaos holy robbery to himself. Why did ye Xuan turn the disaster back again?


    In fact, Liu Baiyi made a mistake.


    At that time, Luo Zhen passed on the disaster to Ye Xuan. It is the so-called "taking a cut and learning a lesson". Ye Xuan naturally took precautions and studied the method of passing on the disaster.


    When Liu Baiyi wanted to resist the chaos holy robbery for him, ye Xuan found it at the first time. How could he let Liu Baiyi resist the chaos holy robbery for him and fall down?


    Ye Xuan knows one thing very well. Chaos holy robbery can''t be passed on at all. Even if Liu Baiyi succeeds in passing on, chaos holy robbery will still come to him after his death.


    Moreover, ye Xuan will not let Liu Baiyi die for him, because he has experienced this kind of thing once. He doesn''t want Liu Baiyi to suffer any harm for him, which will become eternal pain and regret in his heart.


    "I... my robbery... I''ll carry... Brother in white... I won''t let you die for me."


    On the starry sky, ye Xuan only had half a body. His appearance was extremely miserable. His whole body was filled with extreme death, but his bloody face was still trying to smile at Liu Baiyi.


    "Brother ye?"


    Liu Baiyi looked at each other with speechless tears on his cheeks. His fists were tightly clenched. He hated that he had no invincible cultivation. He hated that he could not share his worries for ye Xuan. A feeling of extreme guilt was gnawing at his heart, and it was painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "I swear, I Liu Baiyi swear to chaos. From now on, I Liu Baiyi will step on the road to heaven, become the eternal supreme power, climb the top of the heavens, not to overlook the heavens, not to be the eternal supreme power, but to protect your Ye Xuan I and die without regret." Liu Baiyi roared sadly, and tears blurred her eyes.


    At this moment, Liu Baiyi''s heart is neutral about the great goal of the next day. He wants to embark on the invincible Road, and he wants to protect the people he wants to protect. Even though the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, he must cut through thorns and thorns and forge ahead.


    Boom!


    The fifth killing of chaos is brewing, and the cloud of nine color robbery is rolling. This is a blue thunder robbery, which has the opportunity to kill all ages, and has locked Ye Xuan to death.


    Under the nine color robbery cloud, half of Ye Xuan''s body was convulsing, his pale bones were exposed, the chaotic fog covered him, his flesh and blood grew at a high speed, and recovered in an instant.


    It''s a pity that although Ye Xuan''s body seems to be intact, in fact, he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. There is no one in his body. Even the small tree of time and space and the source of extinction are silent. He can''t resist the fifth killing of chaos..


    Red orange yellow green blue purple white black!


    This is the color of chaos nine killing. The falling of each thunder is more terrible than the previous one. Now ye Xuan has only carried the first four thunder robbers, and there are enough five thunder robbers to carry behind, but he has run out of oil and light.


    In other words, even if ye Xuan can carry the chaos nine killings, there are chaos five color black fire behind, which is a more terrible disaster than the chaos nine killings, let alone the final robbery of the road.


    Ten dead without life, the situation of death.


    Chaos holy robbery is too unsolved and terrible. Even ordinary chaos holy robbery Ye Xuan may not be able to carry it, not to mention the mutated chaos holy robbery?


    "God!"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    There was a cry of sadness from all parties. They were unable to help Ye Xuan resist the nine murders of chaos. They could only watch the fifth thunder coming out, as if ye Xuan was going to die between heaven and earth in the next moment.


    "Ye Xuan, you didn''t kill me in the past. This cause and effect will be returned today. Since then, I don''t owe you anything."


    Boom!


    Luo Xuan roared loudly, and a ray of causal power floated out of his eyebrows. This is the source of causal power that he has been practicing hard for many years. When Luo Xuan offered his strongest card, he was depressed and his whole body was in an extremely weak state.


    "Go!"


    Luo Xuan took off his hand to play the power of the origin of cause and effect. The seven orifices shed blood and he was extremely weak.


    Luo Xuan was proud all his life. He would never allow himself to owe Ye Xuan. Today, ye Xuan suffered unimaginable death. He had to sacrifice the power of cause and effect to block the fifth thunder robbery for him, which was the only thing he could do.


    The cause of the past and the fruit of today, Luo Xuan today will repay his kindness of not killing Ye Xuan in those years.


    Click!


    The fifth killing of chaos finally came towards Ye Xuan. The power of the cause and effect source offered by Luo Xuan turned into a red light to cover Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    The power of cause and effect was blown to pieces, and ye Xuan was blown out. The fifth thunder robbery was finally carried by Ye Xuan.


    WOW!


    Luo Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and the whole person fainted. The land pressure quickly caught him, which didn''t let Luo Xuan fall into the wasteland world.


    The origin of cause and effect was broken, which directly made Luo Xuan suffer a great disaster. Without 300000 years, he would not want to repair his injury.


    "Luo Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other in amazement. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Luo Xuan''s pale and comatose face, and a touch of complex eyes twinkled at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that when he was on the front line of life and death, Luo Xuan would try his best to resist a thunder robbery for him.


    Boom!


    The nine color robbery cloud seemed to be angered. Two thunders bred in the nine color robbery cloud. The sixth and seventh killing of chaos were brewing together, as if they were going to kill Ye Xuan at one fell swoop.


    "Disciple, you are the only one who is most proud of me in my life. I have kept this thing for many years. Even if I fought with Pangu, I never took it out. I will give it to you today. I hope you can get through this disaster."


    Yuan Ling whispered sadly. A halo appeared in his palm. When the halo dissipated, a simple and mottled small tripod appeared in his hand.


    "Broken virtual tripod?"


    In the distant starry sky, when Zhan Yunshan''s ten chaotic creatures saw the things in Yuan Ling''s hands, Zhan Yunshan and others shouted, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 1084

    If ye Xuan''s mutated chaotic holy robbery shocked them, if ye Xuan''s power of time and space and extinction shocked them, the small tripod taken out by Yuan Ling now almost made their souls stagnate.


    Ancient legend.


    Chaos has nine tripods. The tripod is called breaking emptiness, which contains the great mystery. If anyone can gather the nine tripods to uncover the great mystery, he will certainly become the first person in the eternal supremacy and dominate the whole chaotic world.


    Of course, legends are just legends and can''t be taken seriously.


    Only one thing is known by the chaotic creatures. The immortal Sutra created by the immortal God is because of the broken virtual tripod, which also makes the chaotic creatures know what a treasure the broken virtual tripod is.


    To put it bluntly, if the broken virtual tripod is born, it will lead to the contention of the immortal God and others. The treasures that can be valued by the immortal God through the ages must have immeasurable value.


    Now, a broken virtual tripod appears in the hands of Yuan Ling. If the creatures in the chaotic world know it, they must kill it crazily to rob it.


    "Xiaoding?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and speechless. He never thought that there was a mysterious small tripod in Yuan Ling''s hand.


    "Go."


    Yuan Ling broke the virtual tripod and shot directly at Ye Xuan. Zhan Yunshan and others wanted to rob, but Jiuse robbed Yun was too terrible. They didn''t dare to rob in the end.


    Buzz!


    The broken virtual tripod fell into Ye Xuan''s hands, and the mysterious streamer surrounded the tripod, and an obscure breath came to Ye Xuan''s face.


    Click!


    It was also at this moment that two thunder robbers fell down on Ye Xuan together. The thunder light that destroyed the town was pouring out, and ye Xuan must die without a burial place.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have time to think about it. He directly sacrificed the small tripod in his hand and greeted the two thunder. What happened next stunned everyone.


    How terrible the chaos nine killing is. Needless to say, every thunder robbery is pregnant with chaos power. However, when the mysterious small tripod is blocked in front of Ye Xuan, the two thunders suddenly turn into dust and smoke, and they are strangely broken and disappeared.


    Everything is silent and the stars are silent.


    When this strange thing happened, everyone couldn''t return to God. The terrible thunder robbery was easily resisted by the mysterious little tripod?


    Poof!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a dull hum came from his mouth. The whole person was half kneeling in the starry sky


    Although Xiaoding resisted two thunder robberies for him, the power contained in the chaotic law still bombarded his soul and almost broke his sacred heart.


    Fortunately, in any case, under the resistance of Xiaoding, ye Xuan still survived the disaster.


    "Brother Ye!" Liu Baiyi''s face brightened.


    "No harm."


    Ye Xuan stabilized his figure. He looked up at the nine color robbery cloud and showed a dignified color in his eyes.


    Although the mysterious little tripod helped him block two thunder robberies, it could not block the chaotic law bred in it. This power directly acted on his soul.


    Boom!


    The nine color robbery cloud changes again, and two black thunders are brewing in the robbery cloud. This is the eighth and ninth killing of chaos, and it is also the most terrible thunder robbery in the ninth killing of chaos.


    "Life and death thunder robbery!"


    Yuan Ling clenched his fists and shouted, "this is a life and death thunder disaster, in which life and death Xuan thunder is pregnant. No one can survive this disaster except the immortal God and others. You must be careful."


    "Brother Ye!"


    Liu Baiyi''s face is heavy. He wants to help Ye Xuan, but he can''t do anything.


    Click!


    Black and white thunder brewing in the nine color robbery cloud, the white and black thunder flickered in the chaotic starry sky, and a terrible breath came to Ye Xuan.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan looked up at each other. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, as if he were thinking about a certain problem. From time to time, there was a look of hesitation in the bottom of his eyes.


    "May I ask your teacher, which is higher or lower than the immortal God who survived the chaos holy robbery?" Ye Xuan suddenly looked at Yuan Ling.


    "This...?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s abrupt words, Yuan Ling was suddenly stunned and didn''t know how to answer Ye Xuan.


    After three interest rates.


    Yuan Ling''s face said, "as a teacher, I don''t dare you to surpass the undead God, but the undead God who robbed in the past was only with you."


    "That''s right."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were fixed, and the hesitant color at the bottom of his eyes turned into a firm color.


    "Take it!"


    The next moment, ye Xuan did something that everyone couldn''t imagine. He even put the mysterious tripod away, and the whole person was exposed to the nine color robbery cloud.


    "Disciple?"


    "Heaven?"


    "Brother ye?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    All kinds of exclamations came, whether yuan Ling or Liu Baiyi, even the thirty-three heavy Tianting people, as well as ten chaotic creatures such as Zhanyun mountain.


    When they saw Ye Xuan making such a deadly move, everyone showed a look of horror.


    "Brother ye, you...?"


    Liu Baiyi''s face changed slightly. He looked at Ye Xuan in a daze, but he welcomed Ye Xuan''s firm eyes, which also moved Liu Baiyi''s eyes, as if he felt Ye Xuan''s idea.


    "Immortal God? Chaos holy robbery? " Liu Baiyi murmured, then suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, and a look of horror crossed his eyes.


    "Brother ye, do you want to...?" Liu Baiyi looked heavy and wanted to stop talking. He had guessed the idea in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Brother Bai Yi, don''t worry. He won''t die. God can tide over this robbery. So can ye Xuan." Ye Xuan smiled and spoke, also comforting Liu Baiyi and others.


    Boom!


    The nine color robbery cloud is churning, and the black-and-white thunder is flashing. This life and death thunder robbery will soon be brewing, and will bring an unimaginable disaster to Ye Xuan.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Ye Xuan was laughing wildly, and his eyes were crazy, because next he wanted to prove something, something he had just thought about for a long time.


    In fact, everyone didn''t know that when chaos nine kill appeared, ye Xuan found a great doubt.


    Chaos nine kills are so terrible. He shows all his cards and gets the help of Liu Baiyi, Luo Jianyuan and others, but they can''t resist chaos nine kills. He will suffer a great disaster of life and death.


    This is not only a situation without solution, but also a situation that must die. At the moment, the two robberies of life and death are about to fall. Even if he has a small tripod to resist, he will eventually die under the nine murders of chaos, not to mention the chaotic five-color black fire and the robbery of the road.


    Therefore, a great doubt also breeds at the moment, which has become a doubt in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Chaos holy robbery is so terrible. How did the immortal God and others spend it?


    Just now, ye Xuan asked yuan Ling. Yuan Ling vowed to tell him that when the immortal god crossed the great holy robbery, he was only with him at most.


    Ye Xuan believed yuan Ling''s words very much, and it wasn''t him. Ye Xuan was modest. He asked himself that in the nine robberies of heaven, he would never be worse than the immortal God, only stronger than him, and never weaker than him.

 Chapter 1085

    Annihilating battle clothes, killing the halberd, the power of time and space, annihilating the origin, and his cultivation of heaven''s nine robberies. All these factors have made Ye Xuan stand at the top of this environment.


    But he was so powerful, but he still couldn''t resist the chaos nine murders, and the immortal God would never surpass him. How did the other party survive the chaos nine murders and the two disasters behind?


    When this question arose, ye Xuan began to think, because when he just crossed the robbery, he felt that he had missed a great opportunity. In connection with this question, an answer also surfaced..


    What is robbery?


    Those who live can''t survive death?


    As the saying goes, life and death depend on each other. There is only a thin line between life and death. The extreme of life breeds death, and the extreme of death breeds life. As the saying goes, do not break, do not stand, break and then stand.


    Everyone regards chaos holy robbery as a terrible disaster, which breeds a death crisis, but on the contrary, if chaos holy robbery is only a way to sharpen their own body?


    The key problem is that the undead God and others can survive this disaster. Their cultivation for crossing the great holy disaster in those years will never be better than him, which also makes Ye Xuan confirm his conjecture again.


    Thunder casts body and dark fire casts soul!


    The simple eight characters make ye Xuan''s eyes completely bright, and his body is shining, which is not only a light of enlightenment, but also a light of relief.


    All the heaviness no longer exists, and all the depression collapses. Ye Xuan''s expression gradually calms down. He faintly looks at the nine color robbery cloud, and the bottom of his eyes blooms a color of hope.


    Boom!


    The dark thunder of life and death came down, and the black-and-white thunder came crashing down towards Ye Xuan. But this time, ye Xuan didn''t dodge, but welcomed the dark thunder of life and death with open arms.


    "Heaven?"


    "Disciple?"


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    All kinds of screams came. No one understood Ye Xuan''s behavior at the moment. Everyone couldn''t bear to look at each other, because ye Xuan would die under the xuanlei of life and death at the next moment.


    Bang!


    The blood drizzled and the flesh broke. Under the bombardment of xuanlei of life and death, ye Xuan''s whole person burst into a blood fog. Yuan Ling''s eyes were red and wanted to crack, and the people in the Tianting department were crying. Only Liu Baiyi''s fists were clenched and stared at him, because he believed that ye Xuan would never do anything to seek his own death.


    His body was broken and his soul was scared. This seemed to be the end of Ye Xuan, but the next moment something strange happened.


    In the rage of the mysterious thunder of life and death, a virtual shadow is condensing out, the broken blood and flesh are roaring in the dynasty, and the thick smell of eternal vicissitudes is spreading out.


    "What is life? What is death? "


    "Extreme life and death, extreme death and life, cast my great saint''s body with chaotic God thunder, and forge my great saint''s soul with five-color black fire."


    In the eternal sky, the heavens chant scriptures. This virtual shadow has the outline of Ye Xuan. Under the submergence and interweaving of black-and-white thunder, his flesh and blood are growing at a high speed, and a chaotic power is blooming from his whole body.


    "Great... The power of the great saint?"


    In the distant starry sky, Zhanyun mountain and other ten chaotic creatures roared in horror. They couldn''t believe what they saw. That wisp of great holy power oppressed their mind and made them tremble and want to kneel down.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Liu Baiyi roared with excitement. His eyes were wet. He knew that ye Xuan wouldn''t die so easily.


    "God!"


    Thirty three people in the heaven were excited and cheering, and their originally sad look became extremely happy.


    "Holy breath? This is the breath of great saints. My disciple is finally going to become the saint of all saints? " Yuan Ling was talking nonsense, and his eyes were ruddy.


    Boom!


    The nine colors rob the cloud as if enraged. The nine rays are changing suddenly. The chaotic nine kills are all present. The nine colors thunder collapses and destroys the chaotic starry sky, carrying the power of burying the sky and destroying the earth to attack Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    The flesh that ye Xuan had just condensed was once again broken into a blood mist, but his chanting voice still echoed in the void of the sky. The illusory figure never disappeared and reunited his flesh and blood again.


    Chaos nine kills are raging, and nine color thunder is in the vertical and horizontal, interweaving a terrible nine color thunder pool, completely submerging Ye Xuan.


    Keep the holy soul alive. You can''t hurt him even if the thunder robbery is rampant. Ye Xuan sits in the nine color thunder pool. His body collapses and reunites, repeating the process repeatedly.


    "Thunder casting body?"


    "I see, I see!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Liu Baiyi was laughing wildly. He had guessed Ye Xuan''s mind. At the moment, when he saw that ye Xuan actually used chaotic nine killing to forge his body, he knew that ye Xuan was not afraid of this chaotic nine killing. On the contrary, this chaotic nine killing will temper Ye Xuan into a great holy body of terror.


    Boom!


    Chaos nine killed in the roar, nine color thunder in the turbulence, ye Xuan sat in the nine color thunder pool, stood still, let the nine color thunder destroy his body, but the next moment his body reunited again.


    After ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times of reunion, ye Xuan''s flesh was shining. It was an unspeakable luster. It just made people look at it and feel that their soul would be broken.


    Boom!


    The nine color robbery clouds are gradually dispersing, and the raging chaotic nine murders are collapsing without a trace. The original chaotic starry sky has restored Qingming, while ye Xuan sits in the starry sky without saying anything, but a wisp of great holy power is spreading towards the starry sky.


    "The body of the great saint, Cheng!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and heard the sound of mountain and river turbulence in his mouth. A mouthful of turbid air was ejected by him and directly turned into a thousands of miles of Star River. I don''t know how many stars turned into fly ash.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly raised his eyes. His five fingers popped out towards the nine color robbery cloud that was about to dissipate. The chaotic starry sky rumbled and vibrated. The terrible great saint''s body was simply powerful and terrible.


    Boom!


    The nine color robbery cloud suddenly turned into a nine color halo, which was directly absorbed by Ye Xuan, and the next thing that shocked everyone also happened.


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan''s big mouth was like swallowing the stars and rivers of heaven and earth. He swallowed the nine color robbery directly into his mouth, and his body surface suddenly appeared nine color thunder, which constantly wreaked havoc around his body, and reflected the boundless greatness of his body.


    Swallow the mystery of chaos and accept the stars of the sun and the moon. The so-called nine color robbery cloud was swallowed by Ye Xuan, because he wanted to do his best. He was not satisfied with the great sage just cast, and the chaotic nine killing him had to be refined and completely become his own attack means.


    Click!


    The nine color thunder wreaked havoc on Ye Xuan''s body, and then completely quieted down. However, ye Xuan''s body became more and more terrible, which could not be looked at directly.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Zhan Yunshan was trembling and yelling. He stared at Ye Xuan''s dazzling posture, and his teeth were shaking violently.


    Never! Really never!


    Even if the undead God in the past had gone through the chaos nine killing, he had never heard that the undead God swallowed the nine color robbery cloud into his stomach and refined the nine color Xuan thunder for his own use.

 Chapter 1086

    It was extremely frightening and bold. What ye Xuan did could not be expressed in words. Zhan Yunshan and other ten chaotic creatures were completely shocked on the spot.


    Seizing the mystery of chaos and invading the stars of the sun and moon, ye Xuan finally cast his great saint in the nine killing of chaos, and refined the nine killing of chaos for his own use.


    Of course, ye Xuan just cast the body of the great saint at the moment. There are still two disasters to cross behind him. Only when he completely passes through the mutated chaotic holy disaster, can he really achieve the realm of the great saint.


    As the saying goes, misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Although the mutated chaotic holy robbery makes Ye Xuan suffer a great disaster, if he can survive, he will also become an unsolvable existence in the holy land.


    No pain, no gain, this is the same truth. Ye Xuan will naturally reap as much as he pays.


    Buzz!


    The chaotic sky is swaying and the five-color fire is roaring out, which completely turns the chaotic sky into a five-color world. The hidden chaotic five-color black fire is brewing.


    Ye Xuan''s posture is boundless. He silently waits for the brewing of chaotic five-color black fire. There are no waves in his eyes, but he has a sense of calm.


    Everyone has a fear of the unknown. Even ye Xuan is no exception. In the face of the chaos just now, ye Xuan thought he would die, but in the disaster of life and death, he finally understood the mystery and cast his holy body.


    In fact, people''s greatest fear comes from themselves. If they can open their hearts to meet everything, the fear brought by the unknown will not be so terrible.


    Woo woo.


    The mixed vigorous wind is roaring and the five-color dark fire is brewing, gradually turning the chaotic star sky into a five-color world. The five-color dark fire is overwhelming, and the flames are burning down even the star sky.


    "Back!"


    Yuan Ling''s complexion changed slightly. Although they were at the other end of the starry sky, it was only the appearance of five-color black fire that affected them, which also made yuan Ling and others quickly go backwards.


    "Black fire casts soul!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the fire covering the sky above his head, uttered a voice of nonsense, and had a firm look in his eyes.


    Chaotic black fire is the product of chaotic law, and chaotic five-color black fire is ten times more terrible than chaotic black fire.


    The simplest analogy is that Pangu died under the chaotic black fire, and how terrible the chaotic five-color black fire is can be seen from here.


    The so-called XuanHuo casting soul is simple to say, but it is actually very dangerous. When the errant steps wrong, he will be scared and die.


    Just now, nine color thunder has cast a great saint for ye Xuan. With Ye Xuan''s immortal will, he will succeed in the end.


    But the five color black fire is different. This is a terrible thing that directly affects Ye Xuan''s soul. If ye Xuan''s soul is annihilated by the five color black fire, it also means that he fell between heaven and earth.


    Woo woo!


    The chaotic five color black fire was finally brewing. Five bright lights roared in the starry sky and came crashing towards Ye Xuan. The chaotic starry sky was burned into a vacuum, as if to bury Ye Xuan completely in the starry sky.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan sat in the starry sky. He pinched his hands and let the five-color black fire attack. There was no breath around him. The black sacred heart in his body was beating with a bang.


    The so-called Sacred Heart condenses Ye Xuan''s Dharma and Tao, and his soul will is contained in it. The five color black fire is a terrorist product directly acting on his sacred heart, so as to destroy his soul will.


    Wheeze!


    The five-color black fire roared down, and the five-color fire all over the sky drowned Ye Xuan, but the strange thing was that his flesh was not hurt, but ye Xuan''s face was ferocious in an instant, as if he was enduring unimaginable suffering.


    Bang bang!


    The stars made a strange noise and the heavens shook. Ye Xuan''s body was in the extreme illusion. A beating black holy heart emerged and was constantly invaded by the five-color black fire.


    "Uh!"


    A scream of pain came from ye Xuan''s mouth. The black sacred heart made a brittle sound, showing terrible cracks, causing unimaginable suffering to Ye Xuan.


    Like a thousand arrows piercing the heart and a thousand ants biting, this is a pain that acts on the soul. Outsiders can''t imagine what cruel torture Ye Xuan has suffered.


    Chaotic five color black fire, this is the flame that destroys everything, this is the flame that acts on the soul, which can make people''s mind collapse and completely annihilate under the five color black fire.


    "Immortal soul, immortal will!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. His will had begun to be confused. Under the burning of the five-color black fire, he tried to stay awake and never wanted to be driven to death by the burning of the five-color black fire.


    "Uh!"


    The voice of extreme pain came from ye Xuan''s mouth again. He saw his black sacred heart burst to pieces, and a three inch virtual shadow appeared.


    "The soul of the great saint!"


    In the distance, Yuan Ling and others looked at each other in horror. At a glance, they saw that the three inch virtual shadow was the soul of the great saint, but at the moment, ye Xuan''s soul of the great saint was being tempered by the great disaster.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s body was trembling, and the soul of the great saint was disillusioned. The five-color black fire was all wrapped around his holy soul, which directly made Ye Xuan''s holy soul gradually crack, as if it would be burned to ashes in the next moment.


    Click!


    Terrible cracks spread out on Ye Xuan''s holy soul like a porcelain. This spread posture is too terrible. It will break Ye Xuan''s holy soul in a few seconds.


    "Black fire casts soul!"


    Ye Xuan screamed in pain. He didn''t regard the five color black fire as a disaster, because he realized that the so-called chaotic holy robbery was only a process of sharpening his body, so as to truly achieve the realm of great holiness.


    However, this kind of sharpening is the sharpening of life and death. If ye Xuan''s will is not firm enough, the soul of the great saint he just born will also collapse.


    To put it bluntly, although the five color black fire is destroying the great saint''s soul just condensed by Ye Xuan, it is also refining his great saint''s soul. Although there is a danger of falling, it is also strengthening his Saint''s soul in disguise.


    As long as ye Xuan can survive every time the holy soul is broken and gradually make his great holy soul mellow and flawless, he can not only survive this disaster, but also his own holy soul will be extremely strong.


    Bang!


    The soul of the great saint was broken, and ye Xuan''s consciousness was in a trance for an instant, but he endured endless pain and finally condensed his holy soul again.


    Cycle, broken and compound, the sound of pain came from ye Xuan''s mouth, but he persisted with a strong will and never let his holy soul break away.


    This is a competition of will, which has nothing to do with his own cultivation. Only by carrying the pain of forging the soul of the five-color black fire, can ye Xuan really get the ultimate sublimation.

 Chapter 1087

    As time passed, ye Xuan''s holy soul was broken and compounded, and the five-color black fire became more and more terrible. This process had experienced 99999, and the danger was not known to outsiders.


    Buzz!


    The soul of the great sage is glittering and translucent, and the three inch illusory figure is extremely solid, just like the casting of diamond colored glass, which is emitting a dazzling light.


    Round and flawless, the glow flows, and the three inch holy soul turns into Ye Xuan. At the moment, he is sitting with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. An obscure breath is faintly overflowing, and even the surrounding stars are bursting.


    "Swallow!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. The holy soul sitting in his eyebrow also opened his eyes. He saw the five-color fire roaring towards his eyebrow. He saw the three inch holy soul open his mouth and devour the five-color black fire into his holy soul violently and greedily.


    Boom!


    The three inch holy soul got up in ye xuanmei''s heart, the five-color black fire surrounded the soul, and a terrible breath burst out.


    "The unity of body and soul, the saint of all saints!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. He pinched his hands to make a decision. The body of the great saint was blooming nine color thunder light. The soul of the great saint sitting in the center of his eyebrows surrounded the five color dark fire. Under the combination of the two phases, an invincible light penetrating the chaotic starry sky was blooming.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan''s body and soul were united, the boundless power of the great saint burst out, and the stars were destroyed for hundreds of millions of miles. His terrible power was almost unimaginable.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hands blankly, and saw nine color thunder flashing in his hands, mixed with five color black fire. His body was bursting out of unparalleled peerless power, and the great saint''s power was bursting out towards the starry sky.


    "This... This is the holy land?" Ye Xuan whispered blankly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to examine his cultivation, a breath that made him tremble came towards him, which made him look at his head in horror.


    Wheeze!


    The starry sky is sleepy and everything is silent. Strands of chaotic laws are pouring down, just like the rain of the eternal sky, pouring into this chaotic starry sky.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Like the chaotic sky drum beating and the roar of the avenue, ye Xuan only felt that his holy soul was shaking, his eyes were in a trance for a moment, and a great sense of dizziness appeared in his consciousness.


    Now!


    Yuan Ling and others were shocked and speechless. They just saw Ye Xuan stagnant in the depths of the starry sky, but the starry sky was extremely stagnant, and an unimaginable pressure filled the chaotic starry sky.


    "The road asks the heart, this is the robbery of the road asks the heart!"


    Luo Xuan had already woke up from the faint. He looked pale at Ye Xuan in the starry sky and made a heavy sound in his mouth.


    "Brother ye, this is the last difficulty. You can get through it, right?" Liu Baiyi whispered hoarsely and looked firmly at Ye Xuan in the starry sky.


    "Disciple, for more than three million years, you have experienced countless hardships. Even if it is terrible, you must cross it." Yuan Ling trembled and roared.


    Everyone only saw Ye Xuan''s face stagnant in the depths of the starry sky, as if he had turned into a clay sculpture.


    But in Ye Xuan''s eyes, unimaginable changes have taken place in his chaotic starry sky.


    The world has changed and the scenery has changed greatly.


    Strands of chaotic law swirled in the starry sky and turned into 99999 white jade steps in his eyes.


    Like a pillar of heaven, like the top of a sea of clouds, vast and broad, with no end.


    The 99999 white jade stairs seem to run through the world of the heavens, and there is a white jade platform standing at the end of the ladder.


    "The road asks the heart and goes up through the sky, robbing step by step and difficult step by step."


    In the world of the heavens, all dharmas are empty. A thick voice of vicissitudes reverberates in Ye Xuan''s ears. Ye Xuan''s soul trembles and his mood is difficult to calm.


    "Step by step, step by step?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked heavily at the sky ladder in front of him. The whole person couldn''t return to God.


    There are 99999 white jade steps. If it''s really difficult step by step, it''s terrible and unimaginable.


    "The immortal god can survive this disaster, so can ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan whispered hoarsely. His eyes gradually firmed down and strode towards the sky ladder.


    Bang!


    In the first step, ye Xuan took the first step on the ladder to the sky. The world in front of him changed again. He turned himself into a baby and brought him back to the beginning of his birth.


    Ye''s mother was looking at him kindly, while his ruthless father looked on with disgust.


    "Disturb my invincible heart with mortal family affection?"


    Although Ye Xuan became a baby, his invincible heart had already been cast and was not moved by the scene in front of him.


    Boom!


    The dreamland disappeared, and ye Xuan appeared again and took the second step firmly again.


    The illusion reappears.


    The wind and cloud is huge, and the north wind is cold. Ye''s mother, with his young brother and sister, is driven out of the door of Ye''s house. He is only five years old, and his eyes are filled with hate.


    "The so-called hatred dissipates."


    Bang!


    The dreamland dissipated again, and ye Xuan took the third step.


    "Wild seed, you are a wild seed. You are a child without a father."


    A group of children were abusing him when he was young. This was a humiliating illusion. Ye Xuan cut out all the children directly.


    Step four... Step five... Step six!


    Ye Xuan''s speed is very fast. His steps are steady and powerful. Every step will change the things he has experienced, but he is not disturbed by these illusions at all. He just wants to get through the robbery of asking his heart.


    The invincible mind is invincible. It is really terrible to ask the heart of the road, but ye Xuan has seen through everything after more than three million years of life and death.


    Ye Xuan is facing the difficulties. He witnessed the death of his relatives. He once again killed Xia Qingzhu, killed Guanghan fairy with a knife, and saw Liu Baiyi die without tears.


    Monkey King changed heaven and earth, and the leader of Tongtian cult fell down. Everything made him experience it again, but ye Xuan was still moving forward steadily without stopping at all.


    "The boundless world is the most sacred. After more than three million years of life and death, ye Xuan walked out of the sea of blood. If a mere fantasy can disturb my invincible heart, ye Xuan should also fall under this robbery."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was calm and hoarse. He stepped steadily up the sky. He had walked more than 90000 steps. Even if he experienced all his past again, his mind had not changed at all.


    What has happened has already happened. Whether ye Xuan regrets or is unwilling, it has become the past.


    People can''t live in the past, because the road is down by themselves. What once happened, ye Xuan can''t change now, so he only looks at the present and future and won''t let himself fall into the painful past.

 Chapter 1088

    Dong Dong Dong..


    With each step of Ye Xuan''s stepping out, the stairs across the sky are rumbling and shaking. The so-called robbery of asking the heart of the road has no effect on him.


    In fact, among the chaos holy robbers, the robbery of asking the heart of the road is the most terrible, because this robbery is directed at the hearts of the people and will make the people who should be robbed suffer unimaginable hardships.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan has experienced too many heart robberies. In the past, he refined his heart in the world of mortals, and walked in the world of mortals. He realized that ordinary people can''t imagine the sharpening. In his opinion, the so-called robbery of asking the heart on the road is not as terrible as the previous two robberies.


    Because ye Xuan''s heart has been honed and perfected to the extreme, and is not moved by foreign things at all. Even if the avenue asks his heart directly to his original heart, it seems to Ye Xuan that it is just so, and it can''t shake him at all.


    How long are the 99999 white jade steps?


    Ye Xuan strode up without stopping. All the dreamland couldn''t let him stay for a moment. When he gradually came to the top, there were only three steps ahead.


    "Three questions on the Avenue!"


    The world is turbulent, the Tao sound is rumbling, and strands of ancient chaotic laws pour down. The last three white jade steps are blooming with dazzling light.


    Obviously, the last three steps will be extremely difficult. If ye Xuan can cross these three steps, he will really pass the chaos holy robbery and become the holy of all saints.


    How long has it been?


    Ye Xuan''s memory is surging, and his eyes are in a trance. After more than three million years of cultivating immortality, there are only these last three steps left.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are a little erratic, and his heart is a little sigh. He has experienced too much in these more than three million years.


    There was love, pain, sadness and joy!


    Only Ye Xuan knows how hard it has been from a young man who is green and ignorant to today''s Tongtian Avenue.


    Three steps!


    As long as he takes these three steps, he can become the saint of all saints!


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s flickering eyes were passing away. He finally took the first step firmly. With a bang in his mind, the scenery in front of him changed greatly in an instant.


    Woo woo!


    On both sides of the sea of blood, there are white bones, the dead are crying, the fierce ghosts are howling, there are endless bones floating in the sea of blood, and the wailing sound of resentment and curse stabs people''s eardrums.


    "Ye Xuan, give me my life!"


    Yang Jian, the Jade Emperor, the twelve ancient golden immortals, Nuwa Yuanshi... And even endless creatures are turning into ghosts and ghosts, demanding life and curse at Ye Xuan.


    These are the people who died in Ye Xuan''s hands. There are so many that ye Xuan can''t see the end at a glance.


    The sea of blood turned to the sky and the souls of the dead howled miserably. All these people who had died showed up and rushed and bit Ye Xuan one after another. The bloody body was very miserable.


    "I can kill you once, and then I can kill you again. Die for me."


    The sky halberd rolled out, and ye Xuan showed a cruel and ferocious appearance in the face of the lives of countless wronged souls. When the halberd blew out, all the dead souls disappeared.


    The wronged soul demands life, the fierce ghost seduces the soul, disturbs the human heart, and the road is robbed.


    Perhaps, this is a disaster for others, but for ye Xuan, these people who died in his hands are completely regarded as ants by Ye Xuan. His killing heart is already indestructible. How can it disturb his mind?


    Boom!


    The corpse mountain blood sea is dissipating, and ye Xuan reappears on the sky ladder, and there are only two stairs left at his feet at the moment.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan took the second step, and the scenery in front of him changed again. This time, ye Xuan''s face was dull and his body was trembling slightly.


    Relatives, this robbery is his close relatives.


    "Brother, you are so cruel. You have to give back the life of my family."


    Ye linger''s eyes were bleeding. Behind her stood his husband and children. She stared at Ye Xuan bitterly and cursed bitterly.


    "Xuan''er, do you remember me?"


    Ye Mu came from nothingness. Her eyes were empty and bleeding, and she was questioning.


    "Brother, you are so heartless."


    The younger brother Ye Ping roared sadly. He appeared next to Ye Xuan and put his hand on Ye Xuan''s throat. There was a color of resentment flashing in his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, I want to ask you, did you really love me in your heart?" Guanghan fairy walked out sadly and was smiling miserably at Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so cruel. You can kill me, but why do you even kill my father?" Xia Qingzhu growled bitterly.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s body trembled in the extreme, and his mind was in violent turmoil. Although he knew that everything in front of him was false, he couldn''t control his emotions at all.


    "Give me back my life."


    "Son."


    "Big brother."


    Ye Ping pinches Ye Xuan''s neck. Ye mother bites Ye Xuan''s flesh and blood. Ye linger maliciously extends her palm through Ye Xuan''s heart and wants to see if ye Xuan''s heart is black.


    "Ye Xuan returned my life."


    Xia Qingzhu and Guanghan fairy kept gnawing at Ye Xuan''s shoulder flesh and blood, and their mouths kept making a voice of resentment.


    Pain!


    Extreme pain!


    This pain was not from the body, but from ye Xuan''s soul. It made him feel a little out of breath.


    "The avenue asks the heart. It''s really powerful."


    Ye Xuan let them bite him, and a lonely word came from his mouth. He slowly raised his palm and pinched it directly on Ye Ping''s neck. With the force of Ye Xuan''s five fingers, he suddenly twisted Ye Ping''s neck and died.


    "Although I know you are all fake, it really hurts me to let me kill you myself."


    Boom!


    The halberd was rolling, and his halberd pierced the throat of these people. The breath of killing heaven and earth burst out, and his eyes turned pale, and the illusion dissipated again.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He seemed to ruthlessly kill his close relatives. Although Ye Xuan also knew that it was an illusion, he still had an unspeakable sense of pain in his heart.


    "The avenue asks the heart and points directly at the heart. It''s really powerful." Ye Xuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a hoarse language came from his mouth.


    The so-called robbery of asking the heart of the road, to put it bluntly, is to draw out the things that the person who should be robbed is most afraid to face in his heart, and then disturb his mind and drive him to death.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s heart is too firm. Even though his heart is extremely sad, he still came out of the dreamland.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan didn''t delay. He took the third and last step.


    Boom!


    This time, there was no illusion, only an illusory figure appeared in front of Ye Xuan. The breath of this illusory figure was obscure, but it gave people an unspeakable heavy feeling.


    "The road asks the heart - what is the road?"


    "Those who answer right will live, and those who answer wrong will die!"


    The chaotic virtual shadow spoke mercilessly. Strands of chaotic laws circulated around him, and his voice kept ringing in Ye Xuan''s ears.

 Chapter 1089

    This is a question, a question asked by the law of chaos.


    "What is Tao?"


    ''tao ''


    A simple word has thousands of explanations, and everyone has a different understanding of Tao.


    From birth to death is the Tao, and the changes of the four seasons are the Tao. A grass is the Tao, and a grain of sand is the Tao. There are too many interpretations of the Tao. From the star universe to the leaf and sand, who can really answer what the "Tao" is?


    This is an unsolved problem and an unanswered problem. No matter how ye Xuan answers, it may not be the correct answer.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan was silent. He naturally had his understanding of Tao, but his understanding was different from that of ordinary people. He even urged him to disdain the so-called illusory "Tao".


    "Answer."


    Boom!


    The law of chaos is flowing, and the sound of massiness and ruthlessness is coming. Obviously, this avenue asks for the last robbery, and doesn''t want to give ye Xuan too much time to think about it.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled. His smile was very contemptuous and arrogant.


    "I speak the law, I act the law, and I respect myself from heaven to earth. The strong are always strong, and the weak are like dogs. This is the way of Ye Xuan."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the chaotic starry sky. He didn''t think about it at all, because this is his Dharma and Tao, which he has always believed in.


    What is Tao?


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it''s just bullshit. He doesn''t care to study what "Tao" is, because he only believes that only his own body is strong and can crush all things in the sky. This is the eternal truth.


    The stars are still and everything is silent.


    A sigh of vicissitudes came from the illusory figure in front. The 99999 white jade steps behind Ye Xuan dissipated, and even the white jade platform under Ye Xuan disappeared.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. He was still in this primitive chaotic starry sky. All the disasters had dissipated, and only one chaotic streamer spread over his head..


    "How are you? My apprentice has passed? " Yuan Ling roared excitedly.


    "Chaos holy robbery, did he really get through the chaos holy robbery?" Luo Xuan roared loudly.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Liu Baiyi clenched his fists and showed a look of relief on his face. He knew that ye Xuan would be able to get through the chaos holy robbery.


    "How is that possible? How is this possible? "


    Zhan Yunshan and other ten chaotic creatures whispered in horror. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They actually witnessed a person through the chaotic holy robbery of variation.


    "Is it... Will he be the new eternal supremacy in the future?" Zhan Yunshan trembled and murmured. When he thought of this terrible thing, he trembled to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for everyone to come back, extremely amazing things also happen.


    I saw hundreds of millions of chaotic stars trembling, and the endless chaotic divine light roared towards Ye Xuan and turned into a chaotic ocean to drown it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the distant center of the chaotic world, the chaotic bell rumbled and reverberated for nine times before it stopped.


    For a moment, the creatures in the chaotic world were shocked, because every time the chaotic clock was sounded, it proved that something big had happened.


    "Has anyone survived the catastrophe of variation?"


    In a mysterious temple, a vast figure whispered in surprise.


    "Will a new eternal supreme power be born soon?" In an ancient stone hall covered with dark and yellow Qi, a hazy woman whispered heavily.


    "The reversal of time and space and the decline of all things are another troubled era."


    An illusory man sat on the top of the nebula. His body was uncertain, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    At the same time, some inexplicable changes have taken place in the chaotic world. Some changes have taken place in many ancient great religions. They also sent their disciples to investigate who has survived the great holy robbery of variation, hoping to find out this person.


    But everyone doesn''t know that the man who survived the great catastrophe of variation and caused the bell of chaos is not in the chaotic world, but in a frontier of the chaotic starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic circulation, golden light, chaotic law roars in this primitive starry sky.


    Ye Xuan sits in the ocean intertwined with chaotic laws, is frantically absorbing the power given to him by chaotic laws, and his own breath is rising violently.


    This time lasted for three thousand years. Until the time came to three thousand years, the vast chaotic ocean was also disappearing. Only Ye Xuan countered and sat in the chaotic starry sky to practice with his eyes closed.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his eyes. His eyes were rotating like the universe of the heavens. Hundreds of millions of miles of stars were collapsing and compounding. The great holy power was spreading in all directions, and his whole person was sending out dazzling brilliance.


    "Immortal soul, immortal body, condensation!"


    Ye Xuan got up with a bang, and the great holy power burst out. The small trees in time and space grew in his eyebrows. The source of the extinction in his body turned into a force of extinction, surging like a terrible wave in his body.


    The body is flawless, the holy soul solidifies, ye Xuan absorbs the power of chaotic law, and the whole person has experienced an unimaginable transformation.


    Strong, very strong, so strong that ye Xuan wants to shout!


    Ye Xuan has a feeling that as long as he blows out, the chaotic starry sky will burst into dust!


    At the moment, in the desolate world below him, as long as his five fingers poke out, he can pinch and explode the whole desolate world in his hands.


    This powerful feeling made Ye Xuan extremely excited. He was constantly examining his cultivation at the moment, and the whole person fell into an unspeakable feeling.


    This chaotic starry sky suddenly became friendly, and the chaotic law flowing in the starry sky was called by him at will, as if his idea could turn the stars hundreds of millions of miles away into fly ash.


    "Is this the power of the saints?" Ye Xuan stretched out his hands blankly, and the law of chaos circulated on his palms, as if when his five fingers clenched, the cosmic stars would be crushed by him.


    "The power of silence?"


    "The power of time and space?"


    Suddenly, with a move of both hands, ye Xuan presented two powerful forces. The power of extinction was as dark as ink, filled with an atmosphere of extreme destruction, and the power of time and space was disillusioned, and the surrounding time and space were distorted to the extreme.


    Shed cocoons and turn into butterflies, and sublimate to the utmost.


    Regardless of cultivation or physical body, ye Xuan felt trembling because of his powerful. He was very sure that he was already in the realm of great sage, and even the two supreme powers had been qualitatively improved.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s five fingers poked out. His eyes were deep and vicissitudes. He saw that a star hundreds of millions of miles away mysteriously disappeared and appeared at his feet in an instant.


    "Out!"


    Ye Xuan''s mind moved. He saw that the star turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "What a terrible power!" Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered.

 Chapter 1090

    You should know that what he absorbed was a chaotic star, which was by no means comparable to the stars in the boundless world. Its volume or firmness could not be imagined, and he collapsed the stars with only one idea. Only the great sage had this power.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened and disappeared step by step. When he appeared again, the whole person appeared in a strange starry sky.


    "A galaxy, I moved a galaxy?"


    Ye Xuan was blankly talking, and his face began to swell red. He just moved his mind, and the whole person broke through the barrier of time and space and appeared in another galaxy.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly. He jumped like a child and stepped into the realm of great sage. He has entered a new world, and earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole person.


    Make the simplest analogy.


    Once Ye Xuan was like a frog at the bottom of a well. When he looked up, he could only see a little sky. When he jumped out of the well, he found that the world was so vast that the bottom of the well where he used to be was insignificant.


    After laughing wildly, ye Xuan moved away again and instantly returned to the galaxy where the wasteland world was located, and Yuan Ling, Liu Baiyi and others rushed to shoot at it.


    "Brother ye, congratulations on getting through the chaos holy robbery." Liu Baiyi smiled softly.


    "Disciple!"


    Yuan Ling trembled and was speechless. He wanted to say some congratulations, but he only spit out these two words at his mouth. He could feel it from his trembling eyes. Yuan Ling was extremely excited at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan, I didn''t read you wrong." Luo Xuan spoke in a cold voice.


    Luo Xuan is a proud man. He and ye Xuan are both enemies and friends. He won''t say anything good. He takes Ye Xuan as the goal to catch up. In his heart, he vowed to surpass Ye Xuan.


    "Congratulations on the heavenly being becoming the saint of all saints."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The war drums of the thirty-three heavenly courts were beating, and the sound of mountains and tsunami was coming. Everyone in the heavenly court knelt down to Ye Xuan across the air, and everyone''s face showed an extremely excited color.


    At the same time.


    Zhan Yunshan and other ten creatures are quietly retreating, but before they want to leave the starry sky, Luo Leng warned: "ye Daoyou, if you don''t want to cause trouble to yourself, you''d better kill them all."


    "Luo, you...?"


    Zhan Yunshan''s face changed greatly. He looked at Luo Xuan angrily. After all, they were old acquaintances. Unexpectedly, Luo Xuan wanted to kill them.


    "Yes, disciple, you should kill them quickly, otherwise there will be trouble." Yuan Ling quickly agreed.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. He wanted to ask the origin of these people, but he heard the words of Luo Jianyuan and Ling, as if there were some changes in them.


    "You have a broken virtual tripod in your hand, and you have cultivated the immortal Sutra and mastered the killing halberd. Now you have gone through the chaotic holy robbery of variation. If the immortal god knows your existence, he will not let you go." Luo Leng''s voice channel.


    "Yes, not only for this reason, the power of extinction and the power of time and space are also known as the power of taboo. If you master these two powers, you will definitely attract the attention of the Lord of time and space and the immortal God. If you let them send your news back to the chaotic world, you will suffer a great disaster." Yuan Ling spoke heavily.


    Run!


    As soon as Yuan Ling''s words fell, Zhan Yunshan and others looked worried and immediately fled to the distant stars. Where dare they stay at all?


    Buzz!


    The starry sky is stagnant and the laws are disordered. Before Zhan Yunshan and others escape from the starry sky, the terrible chaotic laws are intertwined, which is more full of Ye Xuan''s terrible killing opportunities.


    Bang!


    Seeing heaven and earth collapse and reading everything out, this is the terrible place of the great saint. Ye Xuan didn''t do anything at all. Just his reading made Zhan Yunshan and others disappear.


    At the same time.


    A black array flag and a chaotic heaven and earth bag also fell down and were directly absorbed by Ye Xuan.


    "Chaos Lingbao?"


    Ye Xuan played with the two things in his hand. His eyes flashed a bright light and pocketed it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please talk about the heavenly court."


    An idea destroyed ten chaotic creatures, which also solved the potential trouble. At the moment, ye Xuan stepped into the realm of the great sage and was in a great mood. He invited Luo Jianyuan Ling and others to return to heaven.


    Boom!


    With the return of Ye Xuan, Buzhou mountain fell back into the wasteland world, and the chaotic starry sky returned to calm again.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three heavy Tianting, yaochi.


    "You Taoist friends, I plan to go to the chaotic world in 10000 years. What are your plans?" Ye Xuan sat on the top of the cloud, and his voice was calm.


    "The ban set by Pangu has been broken. I want to return to the chaotic world with you." Yuan Ling answered first.


    "And me." Luo Shen said.


    "If ye Tianzun doesn''t dislike it, Lu Ya wants to go with him." The land pressure Taoist smiled.


    "I''ll forget it. There are too many disputes in the chaotic world. This little wasteland world can let me cultivate my self-cultivation, and I''m not ready to leave." Master Xu Bodhi hesitated and replied.


    "Brother ye, I will go wherever you go." Liu Baiyi smiled softly.


    "Sir, you can promise to take us to chaos world." Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen spoke quickly.


    "OK."


    After asking everyone''s opinions, ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "Ye Daoyou, the chaotic sky is boundless. Although you step into the holy land, the chaotic sky is full of too many dangers. It''s only a journey to the chaotic world. It will take hundreds of thousands of years. If you lose your way in the chaotic sky, you may not reach the chaotic world for millions of years. You should consider the dangers." Luo Zhen solemnly reminded.


    "Millions of years?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the chaotic starry sky was so vast. It seems that he underestimated the so-called chaotic world.


    "The so-called chaotic world is just a general name. Our galaxy is also a chaotic world, but it is only an extremely remote frontier."


    "In the center of the chaotic starry sky, there are countless vast galaxies, among which thousands of families stand in front of each other. It is also known as the chaotic world. For example, the wasteland world where we live is just a Taoist field in the eyes of some big religions." Yuan Ling added.


    "Please give me your advice."


    Ye Xuan only knows a little about the chaotic world. He is about to go to the chaotic world. Naturally, he wants to ask everyone here about the chaotic world.


    "The so-called chaotic world..." Yuan Ling and others began to narrate slowly.


    The chaotic world is divided into five star domains.


    The Northern Star region, the southern dipper region, the Western Star region, the polar star region, and the central region.


    These five stars will last forever, and their territory is boundless and endless. Even if it takes tens of millions of years, the practitioners below the great saint may not be able to finish it.


    There are many great religions, a wide range of orthodoxy, thousands of ethnic groups competing for the front, and the avenue leads to the sky. This sentence fully explains the vastness of the chaotic world.


    The chaos world is not short of cultivation wizards, let alone any chaos treasure. As long as you are strong enough, you can get anything you want.


    It''s a big world with thousands of competing ways. Only the strong will be respected. The law of the jungle is perfectly interpreted in the chaotic world.

 Chapter 1091

    Great saint!


    This is an extremely heavy word. Even in the chaotic world, it is also a hegemonic existence. Wherever you go, you will be respected by all major religions.


    Of course, the five star field is vast. If you think this is the chaotic world, you are very wrong.


    The five star field is indeed vast, but it is just a drop in the sea in the whole chaotic sky. The chaotic sky is too boundless. Even the eternal supremacy may not be able to reach the end of the chaotic sky.


    However, the five star region is the central place of the chaotic sky, also known as the chaotic world. Here, thousands of roads contend and a hundred flowers bloom, and it is also the most prosperous region in the chaotic sky.


    Although the pentagonal star field is called the chaotic world and is located in the center of the chaotic sky, it is full of extreme dangers in the vast chaotic sky.


    Chaotic black hole, space-time vigorous wind, starry ancient beast, chaotic Zerg.


    In the boundless chaotic starry sky, there are all kinds of unimaginable dangers. Even if you are in the holy land, if you encounter these dangers and don''t avoid them early, you are in danger of falling.


    Moreover, the chaotic starry sky is very easy to lose its direction. If it is lost in the chaotic starry sky, it will be buried in all kinds of dangerous misfortunes one day.


    Listening to the narration of Luo Xuan and others, ye Xuan frowned slightly, which made him understand the chaotic world and gave him a general concept of the chaotic starry sky.


    It was also at this time that ye Xuan finally understood why Luo Xuan and others wanted to go with him.


    Obviously, the journey back to the chaotic world is too far away, and the dangers filled in it are unpredictable. People from ye Xuan''s holy land can travel together, which can also make the journey smoother.


    "Disciple, the star compass I gave you is a treasure. It records some dangerous places in the chaotic star sky and the location of the chaotic world." Yuan Ling spoke slowly.


    "Yes, if you want to travel in the chaotic starry sky, you must have a starry compass in your hand, otherwise if you lose your direction, it will be an unimaginable disaster."


    Luo Xuan spoke, turned his hand and took out his star compass. As he played a star light, a vast star array appeared, which marked and recorded the pattern of chaotic star sky.


    The position of Ye Xuan and others is the border of a corner of the chaotic starry sky.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Xuan and others are really at the end of chaos. This is just the place marked by the star compass. The real chaotic star sky is too vast. Where will there be a real end?


    "Well, I''ll go with you in ten thousand years."


    Ye Xuan nodded, and then they also lived in Tianting and waited for 10000 years to go to the chaotic world together.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzun palace.


    The temple has no roof, the stars are all over the sky, ye Xuan sits in the void, the great saint''s breath flows on him, and the surrounding time and space are slightly distorted.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi was spitting out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and the great sage breath blooming all over him was silent. He had just stepped into the realm of great sage, was precipitating his cultivation, and was also controlling his strength.


    Ye Xuan chose to go to the chaotic world 10000 years later in order to consolidate his cultivation. He won''t go to the chaotic world until he can completely control the great sage cultivation.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan turned his hand and the fourth small tripod given to him by Yuan Ling appeared.


    The breath is simple and the texture is complex. Even if ye Xuan steps into the realm of great sage, he can''t find out the slightest useful information about this mysterious little tripod.


    "The first three small tripods are integrated into the immortal Sutra, which brings me three opportunities against the sky." Ye Xuan murmured.


    Rob immortals to change, rob immortals to bite, and annihilate battle clothes.


    The first two are great skills against the sky. Annihilating the war clothes is a treasure of chaos. What will this fourth small tripod bring to Ye Xuan?


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan turned his hand and the bronze fairy Sutra rippled out. He slowly approached the small tripod to the bronze fairy Sutra, but there was no reaction between the two things, and there was no change at all.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    Buzz!


    The law of chaos flows, and the power of extinction emerges. Ye Xuan casts the spell again to integrate the two things, but he still doesn''t integrate the small tripod into the bronze immortal Sutra.


    "No."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled, and the whole person fell into meditation.


    According to Yuan Ling, this bronze immortal Sutra is something of the immortal God, which records the immortal immortal Sutra created by the immortal God.


    But ye Xuan was very sure that the immortal change, the immortal bite, and the annihilation war clothes were not owned by the immortal God, but produced by the integration of the small tripod into the bronze immortal Sutra.


    It is said that the immortal God was able to create the immortal Sutra because of the three broken virtual tripods, which were put together with the bronze immortal Sutra and the halberd. Pangu stole it in that year.


    "Can''t this fourth small tripod fit in with the bronze immortal Sutra, but has other functions?" Ye Xuan frowned and whispered.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan shook the small tripod in his hand and saw an ancient and simple text in his eyes. Although Ye Xuan didn''t know the word, he knew what the word was called. There was no reason for this feeling, as if he had recognized the word by nature.


    "Buried?"


    Ye Xuan uttered a sound, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    In the past three years, ye Xuan kept studying the small tripod, but he still got nothing, which made him have to put the small tripod away and wait for a way to solve the mystery contained in the small tripod in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Years!"


    Boom!


    The Tianzun palace is shaking, the power of time and space is roaring, and ye Xuan is moving the river of years. He sees an illusory River gradually emerging, but the next moment Ye Xuan takes back the power of time and space, and a lot of sweat appears on his forehead.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Ye Xuan kept panting and his eyes were extremely heavy.


    When he completely controlled the great sage cultivation, he wanted to try whether he could ditch the long river of years, but when he was about to succeed, a great terror between life and death was attacking him.


    He could feel that in the long river of years that was about to appear, it seemed that a pair of eternal fierce eyes were gradually opening. If he continued, he was afraid to face the owner of these fierce eyes.


    "Is that him?"


    Ye Xuan tried his best to calm his turbulent mind. He didn''t forget that when the future came to this world, he also had a pair of such eyes. Even if he was afraid of the future, he left this world in a hurry.


    "No, although I can ditch the long river of years now, it is impossible to reverse the past. I will certainly lead to death." Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    Ye Xuan wanted to resurrect many people, but he still didn''t act rashly, because the eternal fierce eyes hidden in the long river of years gave him a feeling of certainty of death.


    Stepping into the realm of the great sage, ye Xuan was not proud at all. He was recalling the breath blooming in the future, which was countless times stronger than him.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan didn''t feel anything, because he was still very weak in those years, but now he stepped into the realm of great sage. When he recalled the breath of his future body, he gave him a sense of towering heights.


    And such a powerful future body is still so afraid of the fierce eyes hidden in the long river of years. At the moment, ye Xuan can''t face the master of the fierce eyes.


    "Although I can ditch the long river of years, if I dare to reverse the years, the owner of these eternal fierce eyes will definitely give me a hand." Ye Xuan whispered heavily.


    Finally, ye Xuan gave up because he didn''t want to die. Although he wanted to revive the people of the past, he had only one way to die in the face of the mysterious creatures in the long river of years.


    ¡­¡­


    The time is in a hurry and lasts for thousands of years. When the time comes to 10000 years, the gate of Tianzun palace is also rumbling open, and Liu Baiyi and Luo Fuyuan Ling have already waited outside Tianzun palace.


    Of course, not only Liu Baiyi and others, but all the thirty-three heavy Tianting people gathered outside the Tianzun palace. When they saw Ye Xuan, everyone''s face showed a look of sadness.


    "Heaven, take us with you."


    The thirty-three heavy Tianting people are pleading loudly. Ye Xuan is about to leave the wasteland world. Each of them wants to follow Ye Xuan.


    "You don''t have to. The chaotic starry sky is too dangerous. The bondage of heaven has been broken. As long as you practice well, we will meet sooner or later." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to take Tianting to the chaotic world, but there are too many people in Tianting, and there is too much movement together.


    What''s more, the chaotic starry sky is too dangerous. Even if ye Xuan is a great saint, he may not be able to protect them. If 33 heavy heavenly courts are buried in the chaotic starry sky, this is by no means what ye Xuan wants to see.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s time for us to start." Luo Shen said.


    "If ye Xuan can step into the eternal supremacy, you will all rise to heaven." Ye Xuan made a promise and stepped out one step to shoot at the chaotic starry sky.


    Wheeze!


    Liu Baiyi and others rushed to the sky, followed Ye Xuan''s footsteps and rushed to the mysterious and unknown chaotic world.

 Chapter 1092

    The chaotic starry sky lasts forever, and the heavens and the universe are immortal forever.


    The vast, boundless, chaotic stars revolve in the rumble according to the eternal law, the long river running through the star domain is surging, and the chaotic law flows in the starry sky, evolving chaotic vigorous wind, thunder and fire from time to time. I don''t know how many stars will be annihilated into ash.


    The chaotic starry sky is too vast and terrible. Even the most powerful characters of all ages may not be able to explore it all. In this chaotic starry sky, all creatures are as small as dust.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a figure passed through the galaxy, and the holy power that burst the starry sky burst out. I don''t know how many stars turned into fly ash, and the surging star rivers set off towering waves.


    The man is disheveled, his silver hair is a little messy, and his black clothes are a little broken. He is constantly exercising the method of moving and fleeing.


    Ow!


    The stars blew up and the animals roared again and again. I saw hundreds of terrible monsters chasing the figure in front of me, and the sound of roaring continued to come from my mouth.


    Star beast!


    A terrible creature living in the chaotic starry sky. Although they have unimaginable power, their own intelligence is extremely low. They will devour all living creatures when they see them.


    These monsters are millions of miles in size. They soar in the chaotic starry sky. I don''t know how many stars turn into fly ash, causing an extremely terrible fluctuation.


    "Damn, I''m really afraid you won''t do it?"


    The figure in black stopped. The black eyes covered by his hair crossed the cold color. He was not running away. Looking back, he patted hundreds of giant beasts in the starry sky behind him.


    Bang!


    The starry sky burst, chaotic and divine. This palm covered the sky and the sun and gave birth to the power of the great saint. More than a dozen starry giants were instantly beaten with blood, and their mouths sounded sad.


    However, this man''s blow did not make these starry giants shrink back, but roared and rushed towards the man in black again.


    Ow!


    At the same time, the sound of animal roar came again from all directions. I saw thousands of giant beasts in the starry sky in different forms surrounded by the people in black.


    "You beasts are haunted!"


    The great saint in black burst out with terror. When the strong wind in the starry sky blew, his hair was lifted up and showed a handsome appearance.


    Ye Xuan!


    Is this not ye Xuan or who?


    It''s just a strange thing that ye Xuan went to the chaotic world with Liu Baiyi and others. How could he be chased and killed by thousands of giant stars alone?


    This is a long story.


    A hundred thousand years ago.


    Ye Xuan and others entered the chaotic starry sky together. The first 10000 years were still calm. Ye Xuan moved towards the chaotic world according to the orientation marked by the starry compass. There was no danger along the way.


    A group of people are on their way while practicing. Although the journey is far away, they won''t feel too boring.


    With the time coming to 15000 years, I don''t know if ye Xuan has the physique to attract disasters. They unexpectedly met the chaotic Zerg roaring past.


    A chaotic Zerg is not terrible. What is terrible is hundreds of millions of chaotic Zerg. When these terrible insects gather together, even the great sage has to take a detour in the face of such terrible creatures. If he makes a mistake, he must be buried in the mouth of the chaotic Zerg.


    When ye Xuan and others found that the chaotic Zerg wanted to avoid, it was too late. Although the chaotic Zerg were weak, their single cultivation was only the great Luo Jinxian at most.


    But the chaotic Zerg are endless. If you kill one Zerg, you will give birth to ten immediately. In the face of the endless chaotic Zerg, ye Xuan has to run away with everyone.


    Unfortunately, these chaotic Zerg are extremely bloodthirsty, and they don''t have much intelligence. Hundreds of millions of Zerg are extremely sensitive to the breath and frantically chase Ye Xuan and others. If ye Xuan can barely escape himself, he can''t give up the people who follow him.


    Liu Baiyi needless to say, Huang pangzi Gu Beichen, both of them follow his subordinates from the human world, and Yuan Ling Lu Yaluo has too much to do with him.


    A great war was inevitable.


    Ye Xuan showed his great power and killed these chaotic Zerg crazily. He finally killed a path of blood, but the war was too fierce. Even ye Xuan suffered heavy losses, and he was completely separated from Liu Baiyi and others.


    The most serious problem is that in the war with the chaotic Zerg, the star compass in his hand was also lost. Although he killed a blood path and moved many galaxies, he himself was lost in the chaotic star.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is very worried about whether Liu Baiyi and others will escape this robbery. If they are buried in the chaotic Zerg, ye Xuan will be very sad.


    But ye Xuan vaguely remembered that he killed a bloody way and sent Liu Baiyi and others away directly. Then he fled alone. As long as they didn''t encounter other dangers, they might be able to save their lives.


    You should know that the chaotic Zerg is called one of the dangers in the chaotic star sky, which is by no means just talking. Even the great sage will fall into it when he encounters such dangers.


    Ye Xuan can break out of the siege. This is because he has survived the chaotic holy robbery of variation. His cultivation is so terrible that he can''t imagine. If he had been another great saint, he would have been torn alive by the chaotic Zerg, and he can''t have a chance to live at all.


    This great difficulty also made Ye Xuan realize how terrible the chaotic starry sky was. Even the great saint cultivation he was proud of was struggling in the vast chaotic starry sky.


    Ye Xuan has been lost in the chaotic starry sky for 100000 years. He can''t tell where he is. During this period, he encountered too many dangers.


    Starry black holes, chaotic vigorous winds, and even today''s starry giants.


    The two dangerous Ye Xuan in front avoided early, and the giant beast in the starry sky was a dog skin plaster. At first, he just killed one at random. He thought there was nothing wrong.


    But who knows that the giant beast in the starry sky is extremely sensitive to the breath. Thousands of giant beasts emerge from all directions. Don''t chase him like life.


    With the cultivation of Ye Xuan''s great sage, it is naturally impossible to pay attention to these starry monsters that are only three robbers of heaven, and a few ideas will kill them all.


    But what happened next completely made Ye Xuan extremely heavy.


    After he killed a group of starry giants, in a few thousand years, a group of more terrible giants will appear again, and they will be pursued and killed by him. Moreover, these starry giants are not afraid of death, which makes Ye Xuan tired of dealing with it.


    After killing a group, a group of more powerful giant beasts in the starry sky surrounding Ye Xuan have fully achieved the cultivation of the seven robbers of heaven.


    Without guessing, if he continues to kill, will ye Xuan attract the great saint level star beast?


    Even if he kills the giant star beast of the great saint level, will he surpass the existence of the great saint level in the future?

 Chapter 1093

    At that time, he didn''t even know how to die.


    Finally, ye Xuan counseled.


    It''s not that ye Xuan really counsels, but in the face of this endless dog skin plaster chasing you, even if ye Xuan is a great saint, he will be buried in the mouth of these starry giants sooner or later.


    Ye Xuan never put himself in danger. Every time he faced death, it was forced by the situation, but this time he didn''t have to fight with these starry giants.


    Moreover, after tens of thousands of years of observation, ye Xuan found a thing. Every time he ran away, he could be found by these starry giants. There must be a reason he didn''t know.


    As for the reason, ye Xuan thought hard and didn''t think of it. Now his only way is to quickly find the chaotic world. Maybe the chaotic creatures there can know how to get rid of the entanglement of these starry giants.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop. He moved away again. He didn''t want to entangle with these starry beasts, and these starry beasts roared and pursued Ye Xuan again.


    This is an endless chase. Ye Xuan has learned the power of these starry giants. Although he has lost the starry compass, he is not running aimlessly.


    Ye Xuan vaguely remembers that Yuan Ling said that if you are really lost in the chaotic starry sky, as long as you find the Polaris and go south, you also have a certain chance to reach the chaotic world.


    Polaris Ye Xuan found it ten thousand years ago. He kept moving south as Yuan Ling said, but ten thousand years later, he didn''t even see the shadow of the chaotic world, and he didn''t see any creatures all the way.


    People are afraid of losing hope. Ye Xuan knows this very well, so he keeps encouraging himself and has been moving towards the south. He ignores the pursuit of the giant beasts in the starry sky behind him.


    Time is fleeting.


    Another 100000 years later, ye Xuan has moved many galaxies. According to his calculation, he has fully crossed two star domains, but there is still no trace of the chaotic world.


    The great saint is really strong, but it also has a degree. For 200000 years, ye Xuan is running away without stopping, which also makes him feel tired. Thousands of giant beasts in the starry sky behind him are tired and panting, but his eyes are still red in Ye Xuan.


    Normally speaking, even ye Xuan, the great saint, is a little tired. These giant beasts in the sky, which are only the seven robbers of heaven, should have been left far away by Ye Xuan long ago.


    However, these giant beasts in the starry sky have a gifted magic power, which is extremely powerful. They feed on the stars all the way, constantly supplement the energy in their body, and always pursue Ye Xuan. Even if ye Xuan is chased and lost by them, how long did it take them to appear behind Ye Xuan again.


    It''s like a rope that binds Ye Xuan to them. No matter where ye Xuan goes, he can''t get rid of them at all.


    "You hateful beasts!"


    Ye Xuan scolded and whispered angrily. Finally, he had to shake his head and move away again.


    Ten thousand years later!


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan moved out. His eyes were already a little godless. He looked forward at will, but at the next moment, his withered eyes suddenly lit up and showed a bright aura again.


    "Chaotic world?"


    Ye Xuan was excited and roared, and his body was trembling to the extreme, because in front of him, there was a vast world in his eyes, and now it was blooming with bright light.


    This is a vast star field. Even ye Xuan can''t see the end. I don''t know how many galaxies exist in this star field. An unimaginable vitality is coming towards Ye Xuan.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, he saw thousands of giant stars chasing him, which also made Ye Xuan suddenly wake up. He stared at these giant stars, and the whole person moved towards the chaotic world in an instant.


    Ow - ow - ow!


    Looking at Ye Xuan entering the bright star field in front, thousands of giant beasts roared. They didn''t chase Ye Xuan for the first time, but there was a color of fear in their fierce eyes.


    But the color of fear came and went quickly. The intelligence of these starry giants was too low. They finally continued to pursue Ye Xuan and entered this bright and flawless star field.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic world, Nandu domain.


    The vast land is boundless. Giant peaks inserted into the sky rise from the ground. Nebulae that block the sky and block the sun surge into the sky. The sun and stars hang in the East. They are shining a dazzling golden light to illuminate the world.


    Wheeze!


    The glow is bright, the yuan light flows, and figures pass through the world. From time to time, we can see all kinds of strange creatures roaming between the world.


    There are humans with horns, monsters with animal heads and human bodies, creatures with wings, and the monster passing in the sky


    Too many unknown creatures exist in this world, and many vast cities stand on the vast land.


    Ow!


    The heaven and earth exploded, and all souls trembled. They saw the rumbling and shaking of the sky and the world. Ye Xuan suddenly appeared in this heaven and earth. He didn''t wait for his body to stand firm and look at the world. Behind him, thousands of giant beasts in the starry sky had surrounded him.


    Each of the giant beasts in the starry sky is millions of miles in size. When thousands of giant beasts in the starry sky appear in this vast world, they immediately cover the originally sunny sky.


    "It''s not over?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are as gloomy as water. He has fled for 200000 years. He has long held a anger in his heart. At the moment, he finally came to the place suspected of being a chaotic world. His anger can no longer be suppressed. All of them burst out at the moment.


    Ow!


    Thousands of giant beasts in the starry sky have no intelligence. They stare at Ye Xuan with red eyes. With an earth shaking roar, these terrible giant beasts come crazy to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Die for me."


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold, and he took a palm to show that the sky was collapsing. He directly took ten giant beasts in the starry sky as a blood mist, which made the world a bloody rain.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Ye Xuan''s sword fingers directly condensed a terrible split sky sword. With the command of his sword, hundreds of giant beasts in the starry sky were cut in two and fell towards the vast land. I don''t know how many mountains and rivers collapsed, causing extremely terrible damage.


    Ow!


    These giant beasts in the starry sky were instantly angered. They all killed Ye Xuan bravely. When the blood opened and closed, they spit out the stars that burst the world, and hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers were collapsing.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan blew out with one punch, and dozens of starry beasts were blasted in the sky by him, and he shot away again, and these starry beasts continued to chase Ye Xuan crazy.


    At the same time, the Nandu region was in complete chaos. I don''t know how many terrorist figures rushed up from all over the world and came to Ye Xuan and the giant beast in the starry sky.

 Chapter 1094

    The stars are all over the sky.


    With every step of Ye Xuan''s step, the world was rumbling and shaking for hundreds of miles, and hundreds of giant beasts in the starry sky were frantically chasing after him.


    In fact, ye Xuan wanted to kill these animals, but he did not do so, because he already felt that more than a dozen breath was coming in his direction.


    Ye Xuan''s mind is extremely delicate, and he is a man who plans and moves later. He came to the chaotic world for the first time. He is too strange to everything here. He wants to contact the creatures of the chaotic world through these starry giants, which is his real purpose.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan fought fiercely in the sky, and the breath of the great sage burst out. His palm and fingers broke the mountains and rivers, and hundreds of giant beasts in the starry sky died under his palm.


    And this is not over yet. Ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly. He already felt that more than ten strands of breath were coming towards his position, which also raised some ideas in his heart.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan is not running away. He stops at once. The whole person directly kills hundreds of starry monsters. The blood rain is falling all over the sky. The starry monsters are roaring, and the world is completely fighting with Ye Xuan.


    At the same time.


    Wheeze!


    More than ten rays of sunlight came, and ten creatures in different forms appeared. When they saw Ye Xuan fighting with hundreds of giant beasts in the starry sky, everyone''s face was shocked.


    "Mahatma? This man is a great saint? "


    "When will I add another Saint level figure in the Nandu region?"


    "He... He''s crazy... Don''t you know that giant beasts in the starry sky can''t be killed?"


    Ten chaotic creatures roared in horror. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Their eyes trembled and looked at Ye Xuan killing these giant beasts in the starry sky.


    Bang!


    The sky shook and the earth moved, and the mountains and rivers were destroyed. When ye Xuan showed his great holy power, he killed hundreds of starry giants in just three breath. The bloody rain poured down, and the bodies of a starry monster fell towards the earth.


    The ten chaotic creatures were pale and trembled under Ye Xuan''s great holy power. They didn''t return to their senses for half a sound.


    Startled, awed, frightened, there was a strange light in their eyes. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan were extremely complex.


    "Ye Muruo of the hall of all souls paid a visit to the elder." A middle-aged man in black bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Lin Miaoxian, the country of magic, paid a visit to his predecessors." A young woman smiled and saluted Ye Xuan.


    "Taichu holy tunnel 12. See you, master." This is a young man in white robes, with a detached temperament.


    "I''ve seen you in the dark night of the demon hall, master." The man with horns on his head and wings on his back has a ferocious face. It is obvious that he is a demon family man.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen chaotic creatures in different forms saluted Ye Xuan in the dynasty. Everyone showed great respect, because in front of them was a great saint terrorist. Even though they were backed by great religious orthodoxy behind them, they dared not neglect their etiquette.


    "What year is it tonight?"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. His expression was indifferent and without waves. His eyes were like the universe of the heavens. They gave people the air of vicissitudes of life and ancient years, and made people tremble at a glance.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, these people looked at each other, and the bottom of their eyes crossed the color of surprise. Lin Miaoxian moved his eyes and quickly bowed down and said, "if you go back to your predecessors, this is the 10th yuan of chaos, which will last 32200 years. I don''t know where the elders live, but I''m from the Nandu region?"


    "The tenth dollar? 3220 million years? "


    Ye Xuan whispered. His expression looked very calm, but in fact, he had already turned up a terrible wave in his heart. He didn''t know what the tenth yuan meeting was, but the statement of 32200 years really shocked him.


    "The vicissitudes of life and the rotation of all things. I didn''t expect that 100 million years had passed when I woke up. This time passed really fast." Ye Xuan sighed.


    Lie, big lie!


    Ye Xuan can only take down the big lie. It is the so-called pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag. When he comes to a strange place, he frightens these chaotic creatures first. After all, he is too strange to the chaotic world, and it is impossible to tell these people his true identity.


    "100 million years? You were 100 million years ago? " Lin Miaoxian''s face changed greatly, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with suspicion and disbelief.


    Not only Lin Miaoxian, but also others changed their faces. Obviously, some did not believe Ye Xuan''s words, a great saint 100 million years ago, which they could not imagine.


    Feeling the fluctuating mood of these chaotic creatures, ye Xuan''s eyebrows jumped and knew that he might reveal some flaws, which also made him shut up.


    As the saying goes, more words must be lost. Ye Xuan still understands this truth.


    "Elder, are you an ancient saint?" Lin Miaoxian tried to speak and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of doubt.


    You should know that 100 million years ago, when the Lord of all souls achieved the road, he really dominated the whole chaotic world and officially stepped into the age of eternity.


    The chaotic starry sky collapsed endlessly in that war. I don''t know how many peerless characters died in the hands of the master of all souls. Is Ye Xuan in front of you a guy 100 million years ago?


    "The top of the holy mountain is proud of the world. If there is me, ye Xuan will have heaven. Kill the spirit halberd and immortal clothes. Cut off the holy king and destroy the nine days."


    Ye Xuan whispered to the sky, and the great saint''s breath burst out. The heaven and earth changed color at the moment. The hundreds of millions of divine thunder raged between heaven and earth, which reflected Ye Xuan''s boundless greatness.


    "In an eternal hurry, eternal reincarnation, at the end of those distant years, I fell in the holy king. When I woke up again, I didn''t expect that your descendants didn''t know my name." Ye Xuan whispered in solitude, rippling out with a touch of bleak air, giving people a sense of mystery and greatness.


    Ye Xuan pretended to be lonely, and directly told a big lie. Anyway, he was a great saint. I''m afraid they can''t guess his real identity.


    The cattle have been blown to heaven. Ye Xuan simply blows to a big place, but ye Xuan is not nonsense, because Yuan Ling casually mentioned that there was a world shaking war in the chaotic world 100 million years ago. I don''t know how many Gaidai people died in that war. He simply put this event on himself to deal with these people''s questions.


    "The top of the holy mountain, proud of the world, there is a day with me, ye Xuan?"


    "Kill the spirit halberd, immortal clothes, cut off the holy king and destroy the nine days?"


    Lin Miaoxian and other ten chaotic creatures took a breath of air-conditioning. These two words shocked them too much. They were full of the meaning of dominating chaos. Just listening to their ears made their souls tremble.


    "You... Are you the king?"


    Lin Miaoxian shuddered and said. His ruddy complexion turned pale. He looked at Ye Xuan excitedly, with an unspeakable color of awe in his eyes.

 Chapter 1095

    Just when ye Xuan wanted to make up some words to answer, he saw the sky of the Nandu region roaring and turbulent, and a sky gate covering the sky and the earth appeared.


    Ow!


    Thunder roars and animals roar.


    I saw the sky of the Nandu region darken, the vast Tianmen gate was rumbling open, and thousands of giant beasts in the starry sky rushed out of the Tianmen gate. The culprit was staring at Ye Xuan with red eyes.


    "No!"


    When these starry monsters appeared, Lin Miaoxian and others changed color in horror. They couldn''t even guess Ye Xuan''s terrible identity. Then they remembered the starry monsters that ye Xuan had just killed.


    "It''s really boring!"


    The star giant beast appeared again, which was also regarded as a rescue for ye Xuan. However, the star giant beast appeared this time fully has the cultivation of the eight robberies of the heaven, and the breath just erupted seemed to collapse the world.


    Ow!


    The huge beasts in the starry sky are coming, and they seem endless. This also makes Ye Xuan raise his real killing heart. He has entered the chaotic world. Naturally, these endless beasts will not run away in confusion.


    "Die!"


    When ye Xuan stepped on the sky and his five fingers poked out, he directly attracted endless stars in the chaotic starry sky, and the boundless power of the great saint burst out in a rumble.


    Wheeze!


    Boom!


    Red fire meteors and stars are all over the sky. Thousands of vast stars are falling in the chaotic sky. With Ye Xuan dominating the heaven and earth, thousands of red fire stars are falling towards these stars.


    Bang bang!


    The world is turbulent and the giant animals howl. Even if this time there are thousands of starry giant animals comparable to the eight disasters of heaven, they are all buried under these red fire stars.


    Ow!


    The star giant beast of the eight robbers of heaven was completely angered and killed Ye Xuan. The power of breaking the world was in bloom, giving people a sense of extreme terror.


    "You bastards, don''t you deceive me into sleeping too long and my cultivation will not return to the past?"


    Ye Xuan spoke in a cold voice. His five fingers turned into God''s giant hands and shot down these starry giants. Each shot will turn hundreds of starry giants into blood fog. There is no doubt that the terrible great saint''s accomplishments are revealed.


    Blood sprinkles on the sky, and the world is turbulent.


    What ye Xuan spent was a mutated chaotic holy robbery, which could be called an invincible hand in the great saint''s realm. The cultivation revealed at the moment directly made Lin Miaoxian and others stupid on the spot.


    "Is... Is this man really a holy king?"


    "No... impossible... I... I don''t feel his holy King''s breath!"


    "But... But... The great saint... Where... Where can there be such a terrible power?"


    "If... If I''m not mistaken... These giant beasts in the starry sky already have the cultivation of small Saint eight robbers... These are thousands of giant beasts... Even the great saint is tired of dealing with... But this elder is so fierce..."


    Lin Miaoxian and others whispered in horror. They looked up and saw Ye Xuan killing thousands of giant beasts in the starry sky. It was as simple as chopping vegetables and melons, which shocked their hearts.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Miaoxian quickly woke up and shouted to Ye Xuan with an anxious face: "senior, don''t kill me. Don''t kill me again. Your breath has been locked by the starry giants. Even if you kill these giants, there will be stronger starry giants next time."


    Above the sky.


    Ye Xuan killed the four sides, and the body of the giant beast in the starry sky kept falling towards the earth. When he heard Lin Miaoxian''s reminder, his eyes turned slightly. He had long suspected that he was always chased by the giant beast in the starry sky. There was a secret he didn''t know. Now it seems so.


    "All Taoist friends, open the trapped spirit array quickly."


    Lin Miaoxian quickly awakened the others, and then took the lead in playing a golden light. The others quickly followed suit. A full 12 golden lights rose into the sky, and a vast ancient breath burst out at the moment.


    Strange to say, when Lin Miaoxian and others played twelve golden lights, the few remaining ten giant beasts in the starry sky who had been killed by Ye Xuan seemed to have encountered something terrible. They ran frantically towards the Tianmen gate, but disappeared in the sky of the Nandu domain in an instant.


    "Elder, the holy power is invincible. I admire it. But the giant beast in the starry sky can''t be killed again. Otherwise, it will bring great disaster to our Nandu region." Lin Miaoxian quickly flew to Ye Xuan and bowed down. His posture was already humble and awed.


    Obviously, the big lie just told by Ye Xuan has convinced Lin Miaoxian and others, and they are awed by Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    This is the case in the chaotic world, which fully explains the truth that the strong are always strong and the weak are like dogs. The so-called lies are told in the mouth of the strong, that is the truth.


    But Lin Miaoxian and others also raised a question in their hearts. Why doesn''t the guy who is suspected to be the holy king even know the most basic common sense of chaos?


    Ye Xuan''s mind is he Qimin. He can naturally feel the doubts of Lin Miaoxian and others, which also makes him sigh: "life and death, survival and death, this 100 million year sleep, I have forgotten a lot of things. I regenerate from nirvana, just to find the lost memory."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s lonely appearance of vicissitudes, his whole body is still full of a frightening holy breath. The doubts in Lin Miaoxian''s heart have passed away, and they all show a humble attitude of awe.


    "The elder woke up from nirvana. Although there is a lack of memory, he can recall it sooner or later and reproduce the great demeanor of the elder in the past. The younger generation wants to invite the elder to visit the Magic Kingdom. First, our magic kingdom should receive the wind and wash the dust for the elder, and second, to drive away the breath left by the giant beast in the stars. Please allow me." Lin Miaoxian hurriedly said.


    Suddenly, ye Mo Luo Leng of the all souls heaven hall hummed: "Lin Miaoxian, elder Ye was an ancient figure 100 million years ago. Now Nirvana reappears in the world. We should be received by the all souls heaven hall. Is there a place for you to talk?"


    "Yes, the hall of all souls is the ruler of the world. The God of all souls is respected. It should be received by the hall of all souls." The twelve colds of the Taichu holy tunnel echoed and looked contemptuously at Lin Miaoxian.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Looking at the sarcasm of the two people, Lin Miaoxian scolded them, but there was great fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    "God of all souls, chaos is respected together. Unless your magic kingdom wants to be against our hall of all souls, master ye must be received by our hall of all souls today." Yemuro said coldly.


    Obviously, the ten living creatures present each represent a Taoist orthodoxy, and looking at the posture of Ye Moruo, it is obvious that the hall of all souls has unimaginable power in the chaotic world, so that these Taoist orthodoxy dare not offend.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan looked on coldly. He carefully found that although yemuruo was only the cultivation of the six robbers of heaven, and Lin Miaoxian was the eight robbers of heaven, he was vaguely afraid of this person.

 Chapter 1096

    I little interesting!


    Ye Xuan sneered and whispered in his heart. It seems that this chaotic world is not a peaceful place. As long as there are people, there will be disputes.


    "I''m interested in the Magic Kingdom, so I''ll bother you." Ye Xuan smiled at Lin Miao Xiandao.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Lin Miaoxian looked very happy, and ye Mo Luo frowned. Although he was dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s decision, he didn''t dare to show it at will.


    After all, in front of him is a real great saint, more likely a great saint who fell from the realm of the holy king. He is just a small deacon of the pantheon of all souls. He can''t afford to offend such a great man.


    "You may not know that today''s chaotic world is dominated by our all souls heaven hall. You''d better be a guest of our all souls heaven hall. The hall owner, the old man, knows that you''re coming, and will certainly receive you in person." Yamoro murmured.


    Maybe yamorro is used to being respected by people. He has been used to bullying with the reputation of the hall of all souls for many years. At the moment, although his words are respectful, he shows a high posture.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking at the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, ye Moruo didn''t have any fear. After all, he had his back against the hall of all souls. As long as he didn''t disrespect Ye Xuan, he didn''t believe Ye Xuan would punish him.


    "I don''t dare, but the elder has been sleeping for 100 million years. Maybe I don''t know that the Lord of the Wanling heaven hall has stepped into the ranks of eternal supremacy and really dominates this yuan. It''s the so-called good birds choose trees to live. My Wanling heaven hall is sincerely inviting the elder." Yemuro is neither arrogant nor humble.


    Although he is just a little saint and can''t be compared with Ye Xuan, he represents the Wanling heaven hall at the moment. Naturally, he won''t weaken the momentum of the Wanling heaven hall.


    "If you don''t advance, you will fall back. Don''t mention that you are a mere little saint. Even if the Lord of all souls didn''t achieve eternal supremacy, you should also be a Taoist friend when you see this saint. How dare you make a noise in front of this saint?"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved. The heaven and earth were extremely distorted, and the chaotic power burst out. He saw that ye Muruo didn''t even scream in time. He directly burst into a blood mist, and his soul was scattered between heaven and earth..


    Ye Xuan said that killing people is killing people. He didn''t hesitate at all. When this scene appeared, he directly asked more than ten people present to take a breath of air conditioning.


    "Senior... You... You..."


    Lin Miaoxian''s face was pale and her eyes looked at Ye Xuan with fear. She never thought that ye Xuan would kill Ye Mo Luo just because of his two words.


    "Who dares to humiliate the great sage''s power? He''s killing himself. "


    Ye Xuan spoke in a cold voice, then looked around at the spirit of ten students present and said, "in those years, the saint was sublimated to the utmost in the chaotic starry sky. I don''t know how many holy kings were killed under the mieling halberd. Only a younger generation dared me to be presumptuous. This is his way to take death."


    "Elder Shengwei, I''m respectful."


    Lin Miaoxian and others hurried to worship. How dare they show any dissatisfaction?


    Looking at the awe of Lin Miaoxian and others, ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    He didn''t kill yemuruo on impulse, but he remembered that Yuan Ling said that the great saint was also a hegemon in the chaotic world. If anyone dared to be slighted, he would surely kill him at one stroke and safeguard his own dignity.


    And ye Xuan just blew the sky. If he didn''t move under the threat of yemuruo''s words, wouldn''t he be looked down upon?


    This is Ye Xuan''s means to kill and establish authority, which also shows his majesty.


    Moreover, ye Xuan doesn''t believe it. He just killed a mole ant. Will Wanling tiandian get revenge on him because of a mole ant?


    "Little girl, didn''t you say you wanted to invite me to the magic country? Let''s go now." Ye Xuan directly sucked Lin Miaoxian in front of him, then stepped out and disappeared.


    But ye Xuan''s appearance has also been thoroughly spread all over the Nandu region. After all, the appearance of a great saint in the Nandu region is not a big event, but it is by no means a small matter. If any Taoist school can win Ye Xuan to join, it will also strengthen the inside story of this Taoist school.


    ¡­¡­


    The Nandou domain is one of the five domains of the chaotic world. There are many ancient religious traditions and countless chaotic opportunities here.


    These great religions are often the existence of a yuan society, and the history of their existence is unimaginable. It is also said that some great religions are the inheritance left by the last yuan society.


    The Tao has its roots in these great religious orthodoxy, and the history to be traced is unimaginable.


    What is a dollar club?


    One dollar will equal 1.289.3 billion years.


    This is not only a heavy number, but also an ancient time. In other words, one yuan will be an era.


    So old legend.


    There is a twelve yuan meeting in the chaotic universe. When the twelve yuan meeting ends, it will reopen the reincarnation of the heavens, all things will be buried, and all things will return to the origin, so go on in a cycle.


    Of course, this is just a legend, whether it is true or not is still unknown.


    But there is one thing that chaotic creatures respect, that is, every yuan society will create an eternal supreme power, and this eternal supreme general will dominate this yuan society and become the supreme existence.


    Now it is the 10th yuan society. The eternal supremacy that dominates the chaotic world is called the Lord of all souls. He has dominated the chaotic world for 100 million years. It is also a new eternal supremacy, which is in an extremely prosperous period.


    Some people may ask, what about the nine eternal supremacies before the Lord of all souls?


    It''s a long story, because it''s about the rules of chaos.


    Chaos rules.


    Each yuan will produce only one eternal supreme power, and this person will dominate the chaotic world for 1.289.3 billion years.


    Before that, no one knew where to go.


    But when an era is over, these eternal supremacy will withdraw from the stage of the chaotic world, and few news about them can be heard, but these eternal supremacy orthodoxy still remain in the chaotic world, which is a detached existence.


    Now the tenth era is dominated by the Lord of all souls. The hall of all souls is also created by the Lord of all souls. He is also respected by all chaotic creatures.


    Magic Kingdom.


    Auspicious luck brings thousands of auspicious Qi. Fairy islands rise and fall endlessly. I don''t know how many handsome men and women shuttle through the clouds.


    In the Sutra Pavilion of the Magic Kingdom, ye Xuan is watching with a thick chaotic historical book and is quickly understanding this magnificent world.


    "The tenth era? Lord of spirits? Forever strong? Dominated 1.289.3 billion years? "


    Ye Xuan put down the history of chaos, his eyes were changing slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1097

    Magic Kingdom, sutra Pavilion.


    Ye Xuan kept looking through the history books of chaos. He also learned about various major events of this one yuan meeting from the history books of chaos, and knew why he had been chased and killed by giant beasts in the starry sky.


    The so-called giant beasts in the starry sky are a kind of creatures living in the chaotic starry sky. They eat all the spirits of the stars. Their intelligence is extremely low, but they have extremely huge power.


    There is a saying in the chaos world that the starry giants cannot be killed. As long as you kill one, a large number of starry giants will be attracted to avenge it.


    These giant beasts in the starry sky have extremely unique magical powers. They can shuttle through the chaotic starry sky. Even if you are the realm of the holy king, you can''t escape.


    If you want to avoid the pursuit of these starry giants, you have no choice but to wash yourself in the Taiyi spirit spring and peel off the smell of starry giants.


    "I see."


    Ye Xuan murmured. No wonder he had just come to the Wanfa country. Lin Miaoxian took himself into a pool. It turned out that he was washing the breath left by his giant beast in the starry sky.


    Ye Xuan took the chaotic history book and said, "this chaotic history book is useless to others, but it is no different from a treasure to me."


    After reading through the history of chaos, ye Xuan also roughly understood the situation of the chaotic world.


    Now the chaotic universe has experienced the tenth yuan society. 100 million years ago, the Lord of all souls achieved the road and became the tenth eternal supreme power. He dominated this yuan Society for 1.289.3 billion years.


    The chaotic War 100 million years ago was when the Lord of all souls became the Tao. I don''t know how many Gaidai characters became the dead bones at the feet of the Lord of all souls.


    Ye Xuan told a big lie that he was the holy King 100 million years ago, which just covered up his identity. Naturally, Lin Miaoxian and others believed most of it. After all, ye Xuan''s cultivation is really terrible.


    But ye Xuan also knew that his identity could not stand scrutiny. If there were a figure 100 million years ago, he would naturally know that he was lying.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan read through the history books of chaos and found that it is an era of waste waiting to flourish. Too many Gaidai characters died in the War 100 million years ago, and not many people survived. Therefore, no one can expose Ye Xuan''s identity for the time being.


    Some people may ask why this unimaginable war took place when the Lord of all souls stepped into the eternal supremacy 100 million years ago.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    According to the chaos rule, each Yuan association can only produce one eternal supremacy, and when the tenth yuan association is opened, all major religious orthodoxy naturally want to compete for the seat of the eternal supremacy of the yuan Association, which naturally leads to this war..


    There is absolutely no shortage of amazing and amazing generations in the chaotic world. Some of them are the leaders of all major religions, some are the overlords rising against the sky, and some are cruel and ruthless generations.


    Everyone wants to be the eternal supremacy of the 10th yuan Association. It is the so-called road competition. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. On the road of competing for the eternal supremacy, you can only climb to the top by stepping on other people''s bones.


    Unfortunately, those amazing Gaidai characters were buried. The Lord of all souls stepped on their bones and rose against the sky, truly stepped into the ranks of eternal supremacy and truly dominated the tenth era.


    Ye Xuan learned one thing from reading through the annals of chaos.


    The first element of the chaotic universe is dominated by the Lord of chaos, which is also the first eternal supreme power.


    The second will be called the master of destiny.


    The third element will be the master of time and space.


    The fourth yuan will be the immortal God.


    The fifth yuan will be the Lord of humanity.


    ¡­¡­


    By analogy, until the Lord of all souls of the tenth yuan society, the whole chaotic universe has produced ten eternal supremacies, and the Lord of all souls will also dominate the tenth yuan Society for 1289.3 million years.


    Now it is only more than 300 million years, more than 900 million years before the end of the reign of the Lord of spirits.


    More than 900 million years!


    This is an unimaginable time. All major religions and orthodoxy have to submit to the wanlingtian temple, which is also the strongest major religion of the 10th yuan society.


    Of course, the strongest statement is also because of the Lord of all souls, and the nine Avenue system left by other ancient supremacy still exists in the chaotic world.


    These orthodox religions once ruled a yuan society. Even though the tenth yuan society was under the jurisdiction of the Lord of all souls, these orthodox religions also existed outside the world and were not afraid of the so-called Hall of all souls.


    Of course, jiudaotong will not offend the hall of all souls. After all, the 10th yuan meeting is dominated by the Lord of all souls, which is also an unwritten rule.


    Anyway.


    Every opening of the Singapore dollar society is an era of darkness and turmoil, because the eternal supreme power has not been born, and all Gaidai figures are competing for this seat.


    Blood stained mountains and rivers and exploding stars. In that dark and turbulent era, the five chaotic regions should be turned into a sea of corpses, and its cruel law is reflected incisively and vividly.


    The tenth yuan society opened for 200 million years, which was the end of the dark and turbulent period by the Lord of all souls. He really dominated the tenth yuan society and became the supreme existence of chaos and mutual respect.


    When ye Xuan saw the records in the annals of chaos, he also raised a question in his heart, where are the nine eternal supremacies before the Lord of all souls?


    After ye Xuan continued to read the classics in the Sutra Pavilion, he finally found sporadic records in a chaotic unofficial history.


    The first nine eternal supremacies ended the yuan society they ruled, and all disappeared one after another. It is said that they understood the mystery of chaos Avenue. No one knows whether it is true or not.


    But ye Xuan knew one thing very well. In those days, Pangu stole the treasure of the immortal God from the immortal heaven hall, and this time was after the Lord of all souls achieved the avenue.


    Moreover, the immortal god sent three thousand demon gods to pursue Pangu, which also shows that the immortal gods are still in the chaotic world, but their whereabouts are not known at all.


    Ye Xuan also found one thing he expected, that is, there was no rumor about Pangu stealing the immortal Sutra, and no one in the whole chaotic world knew about it.


    Moreover, ye Xuan found an extremely surprising thing in reading through the history books of hundu, that is, the so-called Pangu does not mean a person, but a clan.


    Pangu clan!


    Yes, it''s the Pangu clan.


    The so-called Pangu is the clan of Pangu clan, and it is said that Pangu clan has unimaginable origin. It is said that they are the descendants of the chaos Lord of the first yuan society.


    Whether this legend is true or not is unknown, but the power of Pangu clan is recognized in the chaotic world. Although there are few Pangu clans, they are all extremely terrible people. They have the great magic power of chaos, and even the hall of all souls dare not offend easily.


    In the Sutra Pavilion.


    Ye Xuan frowned tightly. He learned about the chaotic world from many classics in the Sutra Pavilion, but with his deeper understanding, he felt that the water in the chaotic world was too deep.

 Chapter 1098

    Ye Xuan kept smoothing out the information that was useful to him until it took tens of breath to turn around.


    "If according to this chaotic history, each yuan can only produce one eternal supreme power, doesn''t it mean that I don''t have any chance?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    Chaos rules are unique forever, which is an eternal truth.


    Each Yuan association can only produce one eternal supreme power, and the eternal supreme power of the 10th yuan association is the Lord of all souls. It is more than 900 million years away from his rule. Until the 11th yuan association opens, a new eternal supreme power will be born in the next yuan Association.


    "More than 900 million years is too long. How can I wait for ye Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan was walking in the Sutra pavilion with a gloomy face. It was impossible for him to wait for more than 900 million years.


    "Can the same yuan really only give birth to an eternal supreme power?" Ye Xuan whispered in a cold voice, and his eyes flashed an unpredictable color.


    Ye Xuan is a man who doesn''t believe in life. He came to the chaotic world to climb to the top, and set himself a great goal to become an existence comparable to and even surpass the immortal God and others.


    "If you don''t advance, you will retreat. I Ye Xuan never believe in life. Even though the eternal supreme power of the tenth era has been born, I Ye Xuan don''t believe that I will succumb to the Lord of all souls." Ye Xuan threw the ground and had a sound channel.


    Ye Xuan never believed in life, let alone the so-called chaotic rules. He believed only in himself. He believed that as long as he had invincible power, the so-called mixing rules could be broken.


    He believes that he can break all the shackles and really step into the ranks of eternal supremacy, and he will never succumb to anyone.


    "What chaotic rules and what one yuan can only produce an eternal supreme power, these are all bullshit. Where ye Xuan is, all the rules and constraints will be broken." Ye Xuan roared, and a firm light crossed his eyes.


    Although Ye Xuan has ambitions, he also knows that he still needs to go step by step. Only by constantly breaking through his cultivation realm can he catch up with these eternal and powerful steps.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi was vomited out by Ye Xuan. He pressed down his upset thoughts. Now his most important thing is to practice quickly, let himself step into the realm of the holy king as soon as possible, and then find Liu Baiyi and others.


    Because only strong power can really make him stand in the chaotic world.


    Ye Xuan believes that Liu Baiyi is definitely not dead. With Liu Baiyi''s talent, as long as he enters the chaotic world, he will certainly become the most dazzling light.


    Ye Xuan is only worried about Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen. Their accomplishments are at the top in the prosperous world, but they are too weak in the chaotic world. If they die in vain in the chaotic world, he will be very sad.


    As for yuan Ling, Luo Xuan and others, they are originally people in the chaotic world. As long as they can enter the chaotic world, there will be no danger.


    Ye Xuan pressed down his upset thoughts. Now what he had to do was to face the Taoism of all parties in the Nandu region. After all, he lied a big lie, which has attracted the attention of the Taoism of all parties in the Nandu region.


    "Senior ye, elder martial sister has passed the pass and is waiting for you in the magic hall. Do you have time to meet?" Lin Miaoxian gently knocked on the door of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan put down the history of chaos. He has a preliminary understanding of the chaotic world. Sooner or later, he will face all the figures in the chaotic world. Now let''s start with this wonderful French degree.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic Kingdom.


    The auspicious clouds are colorful and have great aura. One after another, the auspicious clouds are intertwined in the Magic Kingdom. Its vast territory is hundreds of millions of miles away. Only there are millions of disciples.


    From the outside, the whole Magic Kingdom looks like a city hanging from the sky, standing in the nine clouds, showing its sanctity and inviolability.


    Compared with the wonderful French degree, the 33rd heaven is not worth mentioning at all.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the Magic Kingdom is simply powerful and terrible, but in fact, among these orthodox religions, the Magic Kingdom is an extremely weak orthodoxy.


    Speaking of the wonderful French degree, it was founded by a woman. She has unparalleled talent, complete cultivation and goes straight to the realm of the holy king. She is also called the holy king of magic.


    Unfortunately, in the road struggle 100 million years ago, the holy king of magic fell into the chaotic starry sky, and the magic French degree also fell down.


    With the passage of time, the wonderful French degree could not have a foothold in the central region and could only move to the Nandu region. Now the master who controls the wonderful law country is called the saint of the wonderful law, and all his accomplishments are just the realm of the saint.


    In the cultivation system of the chaotic world, the holy land is divided into four parts.


    Little saint, Saint King, great saint, Saint King!


    Under the nine catastrophes of heaven, they are all called little saints, but the name of chaotic creatures is chaotic nine catastrophes. After each catastrophes, they can be upgraded and rebuilt until they enter the realm of the holy monarch.


    And the realm of the emperor is interesting.


    This is a realm between the little saint and the great saint.


    The nine robberies of heaven are what chaotic creatures call chaotic nine robberies.


    Every character who steps into the ninth robbery will usher in the chaotic holy robbery, but the chaotic holy robbery is too terrible. Few people can survive this robbery and become a great saint.


    Therefore, those who step into the ninth robbery suppress their cultivation and do not want to lead to chaotic holy robbery. Their state is called holy monarch.


    The realm of the sage has touched a trace of the profound meaning of the great realm, and can better master some of the great saints. Although it can not give play to the power of the great saint, it is also beyond the existence of the small saint.


    There are too many people in the realm of the emperor. Unfortunately, few people dare to cross the chaotic holy robbery. After all, the chaotic holy robbery is not just talk, which can breed the great terror between life and death.


    Today''s magic saint is the existence of the holy monarch. She also reluctantly supports the whole Magic Kingdom. However, compared with other orthodox religions, the Magic Kingdom is too weak and everyone can be bullied. It has lost the prestige of the magic king when he was alive.


    There are magnificent buildings and jade buildings, and auspicious clouds are rippling.


    Under the guidance of Lin Miaoxian, ye Xuan went all the way to the magic hall, which attracted the disciples of the Magic Kingdom one after another.


    "This is the great saint 100 million years ago?"


    "Your bearing is really extraordinary."


    "The great saint is really terrible. I just look at it and feel the sacred heart beating."


    All kinds of whispers came, and ye Xuan just glanced at the disciples of these magic countries, and his eyes showed a look of disappointment.


    Those with the highest accomplishments are just the first to enter chaos. Many of them are quasi Saint level figures, and there are many accomplishments of great Luo Jinxian and Luo tianjinxian.


    If the Magic Kingdom is placed in the desolate world, it can be called the first tradition, but it is simply weak and pitiful in this chaotic world.

 Chapter 1099

    Of course, the chaotic world is not all immortals and saints. There are countless mortal countries in the vast land, because this is the foundation of all things, even the chaotic world is not different.


    However, the history of the chaotic world is too long, and the spirit of the five chaotic regions is unimaginable. Ordinary people can have a life span of thousands of years, which is unmatched by the flood and wilderness world.


    Soon.


    Under the guidance of Lin Miaoxian, a vast palace appeared in front. A woman wearing a white palace veil was standing in front, accompanied by two young girls.


    The woman is wearing white gauze, her skin is carved like ivory, and her eyes are like stars. She gives people a cold and lonely feeling, and she exudes a cold and noble temperament.


    It''s a pity that this woman wears a white veil, which makes people can''t see her face at all, but just her temperament, people can guess that the face behind the veil will definitely be beautiful.


    "Elder martial sister, master Ye is here."


    Lin Miaoxian hurried to the saint of magic and worshipped her.


    "I''ve seen master ye with Lin Miaofa."


    The saint of the magic method saluted Ye Xuan. Her voice was a little cold, but she didn''t lose her respectful attitude to Ye Xuan.


    "Lin Miao fa? Lin Miaoxian? "


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I''m a little strange. Your two names are only one word apart. Is there any other relationship?"


    "Elder ye, master Miao and I are close sisters, but she has become the master of the Magic Kingdom, so I call her sister." Lin Miaoxian quickly replied.


    "It''s a pair of sisters."


    Ye Xuan nodded and suddenly realized it.


    Ye Xuan''s words were unintentional, but they fell into the ears of the two sisters, but there was a trace of different feeling, which also stifled the breath of Lin Miaofa, but he saluted Ye Xuan and said, "master ye, my family has given a banquet to receive the wind and wash the dust for the master, please."


    Lin Miaofa first waved back the handmaid around him. The sisters met Ye Xuan and entered the hall of Miaofa.


    The palace of magic.


    The aura is ethereal and the clouds are swirling. A white jade table is filled with some fairy fruit and spirits, and a pot of fairy wine is in full bloom. No one else is based here in the whole magic hall except Lin Miaofa sisters and ye Xuan.


    Silence, silence, a repressive silence.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged with a smile on his face. Opposite him was Lin Miaofa sisters. The three were silent for a moment, but the atmosphere of the whole Miaofa palace was slightly depressed.


    "I don''t know which old sect master Ye is?" Lin Miaofa took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "I''ve been sleeping for 100 million years and have lost a lot of memory. I can''t answer your question." Ye Xuan continued to lie.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s eloquent appearance, Lin Miaofa said coldly: "elder ye, people don''t talk secretly. As a great saint, you shouldn''t deceive me and other young people. I checked the ancient history 100 million years ago, but I never found a holy king named Ye Xuan."


    "The top of the holy mountain is proud of the world. With me, ye Xuan will have heaven." Lin Miaofa said in a deep voice.


    "Kill the spirit halberd, immortal clothes, cut off the holy king and destroy the nine days." Lin Miaoxian answered.


    When the two women finished saying this, they all looked at Ye Xuan with strange eyes.


    "Although your words are shocking, there was no such person as you in the battle of the avenue 100 million years ago."


    Lin miaofe turned his hand, presented an ancient book, directly pushed it to Ye Xuan and said, "this ancient history records many ancient characters 100 million years ago. All characters above the great sage will record them, but there is no your name. How long will you deceive us?"


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, and saw through the little trick of the two women at a glance. This was just a word of fraud by the two women, but he wanted to test his details.


    Perhaps as someone else, I''m afraid I''m really going to show my flaws at the moment, but ye Xuan has experienced too many intrigues. How can he fail to see through the childish tricks of the two women?


    What is an old fox?


    What is a crafty man?


    What is resourcefulness?


    These words can be used on Ye Xuan. You know, he''s not just blindly practicing all the way. His mind is so terrible that he can''t imagine. Although the two women live longer than him, they can be compared with Ye Xuan in mind and means. It''s just a difference between heaven and earth.


    "Believe it or not, it''s all up to you. Should Ben Sheng explain it to you and other young people?"


    Ye Xuan''s smile disappeared, and the great saint''s breath suddenly broke out, which immediately changed the two women''s complexion and hurriedly apologized to Ye Xuan.


    "Master ye, calm down. My elder martial sister is just acting unintentionally. I hope you don''t blame her." Lin Miaoxian hurriedly apologized to Ye Xuan.


    "Master ye, I was wrong." Lin Miaofa quickly got up and saluted Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t like you talking to me with a veil." Ye Xuan spoke coldly.


    "This...?"


    Lin Miaofa''s breath was stifled. It was obvious that ye Xuan wanted to see her face, which also made her hesitate, but the hesitation was not long, because she knew that all disobedience could lead to death in front of a great saint.


    Finally, Lin Miaofa lifted the veil on his face, and a shocking face also appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    What kind of face is this?


    When Lin Miaofa''s appearance appeared, even ye Xuan was slightly stunned.


    one ''s beauty was such as to overthrow cities and ruin states? Heaven and earth fade?


    It was as if everything would sink under Lin Miaofa''s face, and her beauty could not be expressed in any words.


    It is cold, lonely and pure, just like an iceberg, giving people a feeling that they can only see from a distance and can''t blaspheme. Her beauty makes all things dare not look directly, but they want to keep this beauty in their mind forever.


    Ye Xuan has never seen a beautiful woman. The beauty of Guanghan fairy is unique. In Ye Xuan''s cognition, no woman''s face can be compared with Guanghan fairy.


    However, the appearance of Lin miaofe in today''s exhibition finally made Ye Xuan know that people who can compare with Guanghan fairy really exist, and the beauty of Lin miaofe will never be less than Guanghan fairy.


    It''s the same super worldly and cool, as if all the beautiful things in the world were condensed in Lin Miaofa.


    If there is any difference between Lin Miao FA and Guanghan fairy, it is that Lin Miao FA has a strong breath.


    She doesn''t have the weak feeling of Guanghan fairy, but it also virtually adds a touch of attractive temperament to Lin Miaofa, which makes people want to melt the iceberg saint. The sense of conquest that moves people''s hearts is almost stirring.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s stunned look, Lin Miaofa smiled bitterly, because she knew it was the result, because no one could calm down under her face, and this worldly face also brought her too much trouble.


    If ye Xuan is not a great saint, Lin Miaofa will not show his face anyway.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, ye Xuan regained his composure and was not fascinated by Lin Miaofa''s face. Instead, he looked at the woman with a playful face.


    This also made Lin Miaofa stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan could recover from her face, which also made her think highly of Ye Xuan.


    Da da da!


    Ye Xuan clasped the table with his five fingers and kept making a rhythmic sound. He looked at Lin Miaofa in front of him. A strange smile came out of the corners of his mouth, and a sense of uneasiness suddenly rose in the hearts of Lin Miaofa''s two women.


    "I see something in your eyes. It''s called ambition, which contains reluctance. Tell me, what do you want to ask me?" Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    It''s the so-called three treasures hall without anything. Ye Xuan doesn''t believe that the sisters in front of him are trying to wash the dust for him. If there''s nothing to ask for, it''s a joke..


    Lin Miaofa is worthy of being a Taoist master. She soon suppressed her uneasiness and bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "master ye, I want to invite you to join the Miaofa country and become the elder of my Miaofa country."


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very funny and revealed a touch of strangeness.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s pondering smile, Lin Miaofa bit her teeth, as if she had been prepared, because she knew that no great saint would condescend to her little orthodoxy.


    "I am yours, and so is Miao Xian. My sisters can serve you for millions of years. Is this condition OK?" Lin Miaofa said calmly.


    The chaotic world is so cruel that only the strong can survive. The magic country has declined. If you want to rise again, you must have the support of the great sage.


    It''s a pity that Lin Miaofa is just a little sage. She knows she can''t get through it if she leads to chaos holy robbery.


    Therefore, this is the only opportunity for the rise of the magic country, even if it is to pay her and the magic fairy.


    Lin miaofea believes that ye Xuan will agree, because her beauty is unique, but she can''t find a few in Nandu.


    Moreover, Lin Miaofa is convinced that men have dirty bad thoughts. With her sister Lin Miaoxian, few men can resist this temptation.


    Therefore, ye Xuan will promise to join the Magic Kingdom and become the great elder of the Magic Kingdom.

 Chapter 1100

    The strong are always strong, and the weak are like dogs!


    This is the law of the chaotic world. No matter how beautiful you are or how powerful you are, you should humble yourself in front of the strong.


    Da da da.


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers are knocking on the table, constantly making a rhythmic sound, while Lin Miaofa is waiting for ye Xuan''s reply, and his face is calm.


    Lin Miaofa is not a weak woman, but a sage. She can support the Miaofa country for thousands of years with one person. Just this perseverance can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    "Are you making a deal with me?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Trade or power or color, you have protected my magic country for a million years, and my sisters have served you for a million years, which is no less than buying and selling."


    Lin Miaofa spoke calmly and frankly, as if she were saying a very casual thing. She was not a chaste martyr, but she was not a prostitute. She just wanted to survive in this cruel and chaotic world, and she had to pay the price she could pay.


    In fact, with Lin Miaofa''s appearance, I don''t know how many great saints want to take her as a concubine, but these great saints are people of all orthodox religions. No one will really protect the Miaofa country and only treat her as a plaything..


    The key problem is that she practices the magic Sutra. If anyone can practice with her, his cultivation will be greatly improved. Coupled with her peerless appearance, she naturally attracts many great saints.


    Magic Sutra.


    This is a double cultivation method. If a man and a woman practice together, their cultivation speed will be doubled. Therefore, female disciples in the magic country are the best cultivation furnace tripod in the eyes of other orthodox religions.


    This is also why since the fall of the holy king of the magic method, the magic method country will begin to plummet. From time to time, some disciples of the sect are mysteriously missing. It is obvious that they are abducted as a furnace tripod.


    As the saint of magic, Lin Miao FA is in charge of the whole Magic Kingdom. Naturally, she has become fat in the eyes of others. If Lin Miao FA had not had high means and continued to deal with these traditions, she would have become the plaything of a strong person.


    Therefore, the magic country has reached an extremely dangerous situation, and there is the dialogue between Lin Miaofa and ye Xuan at the moment.


    "Oh."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, but the next moment his smile disappeared, but looked at Lin Miaofa calmly and said, "do you think you are qualified to make a deal with me?"


    "You... What do you mean?" As soon as Lin Miaofa''s face changed, he suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "Your magic country is nothing but an ant in my eyes. What capital do you have to negotiate terms with me?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "I want you to live, I want you to die. Do you think I will promise you because of the so-called beauty?" Ye Xuan sneered, his face full of fierce color.


    Pedal pedal!


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s bad appearance, Lin Miaofa''s steps under the two women''s football teams went backwards, and his calm face began to become flustered.


    Trembling in body and mind, suddenly realized!


    Lin Miaofa''s face was pale and his eyes glittered with fear. The whole person fully realized it and looked at Ye Xuan with fear.


    Lin Miaofa forgot one thing, a very important thing!


    She always thought that ye Xuan would promise her conditions, but she forgot that ye Xuan in front of her was not a good man and woman.


    Make an analogy.


    Ye Xuan is like a tiger. Lin Miaofa''s two daughters are just lambs. The lamb even talks with the tiger about terms. It''s just an act of sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth. It''s an act of looking for death.


    Life and death are taken, and the strong is respected. This is the rule of the chaotic world, but Lin Miaofa is too confident. She even forgot this rule.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Looking at the frightened and uneasy appearance of Lin Miaofa''s two women, ye Xuan whispered contemptuously, "you little girl has a deep mind. It''s a pity that you can''t recognize the reality. Although you have great ambition in your heart, you don''t have the strength to match it."


    "Come here, kneel down."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and waved to the two women slowly.


    "You... You..."


    Lin Miaofa''s face changed, and his eyes showed a color of humiliation. The holy light was overflowing, and he had a faint posture of going to do it.


    Although her accomplishments are not as high as ye Xuan, she is also a Taoist master. How can she be humiliated by Ye Xuan?


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold, and the great holy power burst out and fell down on Lin Miaofa''s two women, which also made Lin Miaofa vomit blood, and his body suddenly became staggering.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan poked out his five fingers and took the two women in front of him with a cold color on his face. His hands were ruthlessly pinched on the two women''s necks and directly mentioned them in the air.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s hands were tightening, and the terrible force was exerted on the two women''s throats, which made them hear a crisp sound from their throat bones. Their limbs kept kicking in mid air, but they could not escape the bondage imposed by Ye Xuan.


    "Life and death are all in one thought. You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. The only thing you can do is kneel down and submit to me."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan suddenly threw the two women to the ground. The whole magic hall was shocked, and the ground paved with white jade spar was hit with two human shaped pits.


    Poof!


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s hot hand, the two women gave a stuffy hum, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths, just like a dead dog, paralyzed on the ground, and didn''t return to their senses for half a sound.


    Step - step - step.


    If the death knell is ringing, like the sound of death and death, ye Xuan walks to the two women with a cruel smile on his face.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan raised his right foot and trampled on Lin Miaoxian''s beautiful and godless cheek. The soles of his feet rolled ruthlessly on Lin Miaoxian''s face.


    How terrible is Ye Xuan''s power?


    This foot trampled on Lin Miaofa''s face and immediately made Lin Miaofa''s mouth hum. Half of her head fell into the ground. No matter how she humiliated and roared, she couldn''t break away from ye Xuan''s feet.


    "But... Damn bastard... I... I''m going to kill you!"


    Lin Miaofa roared with shame and anger, and the holy light burst out all over her. However, under Ye Xuan''s great holy power, she was like a mole ant. How could she resist Ye Xuan''s insult?


    "Kill me? Do you have the ability? "


    Bang!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled cruelly. His right foot lifted up and stepped on Lin Miaofa''s cheek again. He saw the earth shaking. Lin Miaofa''s whole head was stepped into the earth by Ye Xuan.


    "Come on, get up and kill me." Ye Xuan smiled and whispered.


    Bang bang!


    Something terrible happened. Ye Xuan smiled, but the broad soles of his feet kept trampling on Lin Miaofa''s body, which directly made Lin Miaofa cry bitterly, and his bones were breaking inch by inch.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Xuan stopped his cruel behavior. He stretched out his five fingers and grabbed Lin Miaofa''s hair directly, pulling out half of her body that fell into the ground.

 Chapter 1101

    Three thousand green hairs were messy and his face was swollen. Ye Xuan grabbed his hair and lifted it in the air. Lin Miaofa''s mind was completely confused. He felt like he was having a nightmare that he couldn''t wake up.


    Ruthless beating and wanton humiliation happened to Lin miaofea. Not to mention that Lin miaofea fell into a stupor, Lin Miaofen on one side looked frightened and didn''t return to consciousness for a long time.


    "No... no!"


    Lin Miaoxian was suddenly awake, and there was a sad cry in her mouth. Her eyes looking at Ye Xuan were already full of fear.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan grabbed Lin miaofea''s hair in his left hand, slapped Lin miaofea out and smashed it on the ground, but the bright blood soaked the ground, making Lin miaofea look miserable.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan strolled to Lin Miao''s Dharma body, looked down at the woman from a commanding position, and a poisonous color came out of the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    It seems that ye Xuan is cruel and unkind to beat and humiliate ruthlessly, but in fact, only Ye Xuan knows why he did it.


    How old is Ye Xuan''s vision?


    From the short time he spent with Lin Miaofa, he could see that Lin Miaofa was not only a woman with great ambition, but also a woman who boasted of being noble.


    This kind of woman regards men all over the world as playthings and thinks she is superior. She wants all men to bow down under her skirt for her disposal.


    If ye Xuan is right, Lin Miaofa can support the whole Miaofa country by virtue of her appearance and mind.


    There are only two ways to deal with such women.


    First, kill them directly, which is also the most brutal and effective way.


    Second, destroy all her pride from the spiritual level, let her fear like a dog, and abandon all her pride and dignity.


    Obviously, ye Xuan used the second method, because he wanted the whole Magic Kingdom to submit to him, and Lin Miaofa, as the master of the Magic Kingdom, was naturally the object he wanted to subdue.


    As for Lin Miaofa''s desire to negotiate terms with him, does she have the capital?


    The strong are always strong, and the weak are like dogs. This is the cruelest thing. Lin Miaofa is not qualified at all.


    "Either kneel down and surrender or die here. I only give you three breath to think about it."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and looked down on the woman at her feet mercilessly. She didn''t put her face in her eyes at all, let alone have the slightest pity for jade.


    Ye Xuan has experienced too many things along the way. She''s just a Lin Miao FA. Even if she has an unparalleled face, she''s not shit in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    If ye Xuan can''t pass the beauty level, he can''t have today''s cultivation.


    The so-called beauty is nothing but withered bones, and the so-called power is like a mirror. What he wants is invincible heaven. Can he be a little impatient because of a small Lin Miao method?


    "Senior, I''ll tell you what''s wrong. Please forgive my sister."


    Suddenly, Lin Miaoxian fell to her knees at the foot of Ye Xuan, praying to Ye Xuan with tears on her face, and constantly kowtowing to Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan turned a blind eye and looked at Lin Miaofa calmly. Obviously, he was waiting for Lin Miaofa''s choice.


    "Cough... Cough...!"


    Lin Miao FA coughed up blood continuously, his body trembled at the extreme, and his beautiful face was stained with blood. Where is there any pride left?


    "You... You...!"


    Lin Miaofa trembled and looked at Ye Xuan. She wanted to say something cruel, but when she saw Ye Xuan''s ruthless eyes, the words in her mouth were swallowed back by her.


    Bang!


    Lin Miaofa finally knelt at Ye Xuan''s feet, but his eyes shed silent tears, which were tears of humiliation and fear of death.


    At this moment, the pride in Lin Miaofa''s heart was completely torn apart by Ye Xuan. Her most proud face looked so ridiculous at the moment.


    Lin Miaofa can only choose to surrender. Although it seems extremely humiliating, she can see from ye Xuan''s eyes that the other party is really not fascinated by her appearance. If she doesn''t kneel down and choose to surrender, she believes Ye Xuan will kill her next moment.


    At this moment, what is pure and pure, what is lonely and arrogant, all of them no longer exist. Lin Miao FA has been deterred by Ye Xuan''s ruthless means.


    "That''s right. The weak should have the consciousness of the weak. As long as you are obedient like a dog, how can I embarrass you?"


    Looking at Lin miaofea kneeling pitifully at his feet, ye Xuan showed a satisfied smile on his face. Then he kindly picked up Lin miaofea''s two women and took out a white handkerchief to gently wipe off the blood stain on Lin miaofea''s face.


    However, ye Xuan''s gentle move made Lin miaofea excited all over. His scalp was extremely numb, and his eyes showed a great color of fear.


    But she didn''t dare to dodge. She was afraid of angering Ye Xuan. She could only stand in place and let Ye Xuan wipe the blood mist on her face.


    "Tut tut tut."


    "Sure enough, she is a stunning beauty. Even if she has suffered some skin injuries, she still looks like I still feel pity."


    Ye Xuan threw his handkerchief to the ground. He looked at Lin Miaofa with admiration on his face and made a sincere sound of admiration in his mouth.


    Ye Xuan is a person who likes beautiful things. Although he will not be fascinated by Lin Miaofa''s beauty, it does not affect his appreciation of Lin Miaofa''s beauty.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Lin Miaofa bit her lips slightly and looked at Ye Xuan pale. She was really afraid of Ye Xuan. Even her voice contained trembling.


    "From now on, you are my dog. I let you go east, you can''t go west. You have to bite whoever I let you bite. As long as you obey my orders, I will not embarrass you and your sister, but also give you endless benefits."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "of course, as my dog, I will naturally protect you. Now do you understand?"


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Lin Miaofa''s eyes were tearful. He couldn''t control his inner humiliation and angrily denounced Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan compares her to a dog, which is unacceptable to Lin Miaofa. She is a saint of Miaofa. How can she be a person''s dog?


    "If you don''t want to be a dog, I''ll send you to die."


    Ye Xuan smiled and raised his palm slowly. A touch of chaos shrouded in the killing machine burst out, which also changed Lin Miaoxian''s capacity. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to his head: "yes, we are willing to be your dog."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t offend him, or he will kill you." Lin Miaoxian shuddered and sent a message to Lin Miaoxia.


    "Wonderful... Wonderful method... See your master!" Lin Miaofa''s eyes were tearful and she bit her lips. But under the threat of death, she chose to serve ye xuanchen.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and looked at Lin Miaofa''s eyes with a strange color.


    To deal with such an ambitious woman, we must tear up all her pride and trample it under our feet, so that we can really suppress her.


    "Now I want you to help me find some people. Here are their portraits. If you find any trace of them, let me know as soon as possible." Ye Xuan casually made several jade slips, which recorded the faces of Liu Baiyi and others.


    Ye Xuan is most worried about the safety of Liu Baiyi, Huang pangzi and others. Although he came to the Nandu region, he doesn''t know where Liu Baiyi and others are now, so the top priority is to find the whereabouts of Liu Baiyi and others.


    Ye Xuan''s plan is also very simple. He has now controlled Lin Miaofa, and he will completely integrate into the chaotic world starting from the Nandu domain.

 Chapter 1102

    Chaotic world, central domain.


    A man in white is better than snow and stands proudly in the sky. Behind him is an eternal Temple of disillusionment, and a disillusioned figure is standing behind him.


    "Liu Baiyi, have you made up your mind?" The mysterious shadow whispered.


    "You are not qualified to be my teacher."


    Liu Baiyi suddenly looked back. His white clothes sounded in the wind. His black hair rippled in the wind. His eyes were like the universe of heaven, giving people a sense of wisdom..


    With this answer, the mysterious virtual shadow was stifled, and even his body became obviously stiff.


    Who is he?


    He is the leader of the heaven mending cult. He is the God King of immortality. Looking around the chaotic world, I don''t know how many people want to be his disciples, but today he was rejected by a small sanctuary, which makes his heart complicated.


    "Liu Baiyi, don''t be too arrogant. If the king wants to kill you, one idea can drive you to death." The leader of mending the sky shouted coldly.


    "Then you just kill me. Why talk to me?" Liu Baiyi whispered faintly.


    "You...?"


    The leader of mending the sky had a stagnant breath. He looked at Liu Baiyi helplessly, and then a helpless sigh came from his mouth.


    "Liu Baiyi, as long as you worship me as your teacher, the king assures you that when the next yuan meeting opens, you will certainly become a new eternal supreme power, and will be in charge of the 11th yuan meeting for 1298.3 million years." The subject of mending the sky, with supplication, puts himself very low.


    If an outsider sees this scene, he will be surprised to lose his chin. It is impossible for the dignified God of heaven mending, an Immortal King level figure, to plead with a little Saint so humbly.


    "I said you are not qualified to be my master. I just want to find my friend." Liu Baiyi frowned slightly.


    "Well, well, even if you don''t become my disciple, you can join me in mending the sky. You don''t like to study arrays. My mending the sky has an unparalleled array, and there are many array classics for you to study. Moreover, my king''s mending the sky formula, known as the most powerful method of chaos, can also be taught to you."


    The leader of mending heaven put down his old face and looked like he was trying to plead. How could there be any dignity of immortality?


    "But I just want to find my friend as soon as possible, and I don''t want to join the sky mending sect. I also thank you for saving my life in the chaotic starry sky. White clothes will never forget the great kindness of the sect leader in the future." Liu Baiyi still refused to make a sound.


    Looking at Liu Baiyi''s lack of oil and salt, the leader of mending the sky wants to be angry, but he can only bear it. Who makes Liu Baiyi in front of him the first wizard he has ever seen?


    It is also a coincidence that the leader of sky mending cult roamed the chaotic starry sky and wanted to find some array materials. He happened to see that Liu Baiyi was chased and killed by the starry Zerg.


    Originally, the leader of mending the sky didn''t want to meddle, but when Liu Baiyi played an anti chaos four robbery array, it directly moved his mind and saved Liu Baiyi.


    Next, the leader of heaven mending cult found that Liu Baiyi was actually a legendary chaotic spirit, which made him completely dull. Then he took Liu Baiyi back to heaven mending cult as a treasure.


    Chaos legend.


    The chaos world has a theory of twelve battle bodies, space-time battle body, destiny battle body and all souls battle body... These represent Twelve Supreme forces.


    In addition to the twelve most powerful combat bodies, there are many powerful combat bodies.


    These people with war bodies are blessed by nature and are the darling of the chaotic world. As long as they embark on the road of cultivation, they can be invincible in the same environment. More demons can go against people who are higher than themselves.


    Like the Lord of all souls, he was born as a war body of all souls and one of the twelve most powerful war bodies of chaos, which made him the tenth most powerful in all ages and took charge of the tenth yuan for 1.298.3 billion years..


    Of course, there are so few people with the twelve most powerful battle bodies that hundreds of billions of creatures may not appear.


    Under the twelve supreme war bodies, there are many terrible divine bodies and holy bodies. They don''t come together here.


    Chaos legend.


    In addition to the chaotic twelve most powerful battle bodies, there is also a physique to surpass the chaotic twelve battle bodies, which is also known as the first physique in all ages.


    And this constitution is called chaotic spirit.


    Unfortunately, the chaotic spirit is just a legend and has never appeared in the chaotic world. Even the chaotic Lord who once took charge of the first yuan society is just a chaotic war body.


    Chaotic warfare body is known as the first warfare body in all ages, but it is also in the case that chaotic spirit body does not appear. Although it is only one word, chaotic warfare body can not be compared with chaotic spirit body at all.


    It is said that the chaotic spirit body has no disaster on the way of cultivation. It is naturally the darling of chaos. Cultivating any method is as simple as drinking water and eating.


    The simplest analogy is that if the chaotic spirit crosses the chaotic holy robbery, there will be no disaster at all. The chaotic law will directly help it shape the holy body.


    Even if there is an eternal supreme chaos disaster, the chaotic spirit can spend it in sleep, and there will be no disaster at all. It will be directly promoted to eternal supreme.


    Unfortunately, the chaotic universe has experienced ten yuan meetings, and there is no chaotic spirit at all. This has always been a legend.


    Only when the leader of mending the sky found Liu Baiyi, he finally knew that there was really a chaotic spirit in the chaotic world, and he even met it.


    Therefore, the extremely humble leader of mending heaven begged Liu Baiyi in the dynasty. These days, he threatened and lured, even coaxed and deceived. Almost any conceivable means were used by the leader of mending heaven.


    Because the leader of mending heaven knows that in the future, Liu Baiyi will become the 11th most powerful in all ages. At that time, mending heaven will be able to take charge of the 11th yuan club, and it will be his greatest pride to become the master of Liu Baiyi in his life.


    The only thing that bothered the leader of mending heaven was that Liu Baiyi had to go all the time and didn''t want to stay in mending heaven. Even his repeated pleadings were useless.


    This is a chaotic spirit. As long as you cultivate it a little, when the eleventh yuan will open, he will certainly become the eleventh most powerful forever. Where is the leader of mending the sky willing to let Liu Baiyi leave?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the leader of mending heaven fell on his knees with a bang, which also changed Liu Baiyi''s complexion. He hurriedly had to help up the leader of mending heaven. After all, it was the leader of mending heaven who saved his life. How could he accept the kneeling of his benefactor?


    "Little friend in white, have mercy on my old man. I really don''t have the qualification to be your teacher, but you must join the mending heaven sect. My mending heaven sect disciples are all at your disposal. You also need people to find your friends. My mending heaven sect has forces all over the five chaotic regions. I can help you find your friends."


    The leader of mending the sky almost kowtowed to Liu Baiyi and begged him with a runny nose and tears. The so-called dignity of immortality made him abandon it.


    What God of mending the sky? What Immortal King?


    In front of the chaotic spirit, these are bullshit. As long as you can keep Liu Baiyi, the leader of mending the sky can promise him any conditions.


    It''s no wonder that the leader of heaven mending sect doesn''t want to be so humble. You should know that Liu Baiyi is a chaotic spirit. When the next yuan will open, he must be the 11th most powerful forever. He can lead the whole heaven mending sect to rule the 11th yuan society. What''s the point of just kneeling and pleading?


    "I...!"


    Liu Baiyi''s face was embarrassed. He really didn''t know how to make a decision.


    "Little friend in white, don''t you want to find your friend, old man? If I''m right, this person should be a woman you like?"


    "Little friend, you can rest assured that as long as you are the deputy leader of my sky mending sect, the old man will find this woman for you and let you stay together forever."


    "And little friend, you are a chaotic spirit, and now you are just the cultivation of the little saint. If this news is learned by others, it will certainly lead to terrible murder and robbery. It''s better for you to rest assured and practice in my mending heaven sect. When you step into the realm of the holy king, you can also protect your beloved woman, which is better than looking for her yourself."


    The leader of mending the sky opened a lotus on his tongue and looked pitifully at Liu Baiyi.


    "He is a man and my best friend."


    Liu Baiyi covered his forehead and said nothing.


    "Ah?"


    The leader of mending the sky was obviously stunned. He always thought Liu Baiyi was looking for a woman. Otherwise, why would he be so persistent to leave?


    But now, hearing Liu Baiyi''s explanation, the leader of mending the sky suddenly changed a little strange. His eyes looked at Liu Baiyi were a little complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "But the leader is right. I should practice first. Only when I am strong can I really protect brother Ye."


    Liu Baiyi didn''t find the strange look of the leader of mending the sky. After thinking for a while, she finally made a decision.


    "Good, good."


    Hearing that Liu Baiyi was willing to stay in the sky mending sect, the leader of the sky mending sect looked very happy. The big stone hanging in his heart finally landed, but he raised great doubts in his heart. Who is the sacred person who has been concerned by Liu Baiyi?

 Chapter 1103

    The so-called battle body is only a general statement, which does not refer to its own body, but something related to the original soul.


    Just like Ye Xuan mastered the power of time and space and the power of annihilation, but he is not a time and space war body or annihilation war body.


    The so-called battle body involves the origin of the soul, which is a mysterious thing, which can also be called the qualification of cultivation.


    Just like the Lord of all spirits, he is naturally friendly to the power of all spirits, so he is called the war body of all spirits, and the immortal God is friendly to the power of extinction, so he is called the war body of extinction.


    The body is only the shell, and the real core is what is conceived by the source of the soul. Liu Baiyi''s source of the soul is extremely mysterious. No matter what method is in his hands, he can easily practice successfully without any suffering, so he is called chaotic spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    The southern Dou region is a wonderful country.


    Ye Xuan was half lying on a rocking chair. Lin Miaofa and Lin Miaoxian kneaded his shoulders and back for him. He narrowed his eyes and looked through the ancient books in his hand, giving people a relaxed look.


    "Sir, the hall of all souls has sent you an invitation to the Nandu meeting. Do you want to go?" Lin Miaoxian tried for ye Xuan.


    "Nandou small meeting?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "You killed yamora. Although the hall of all souls will not offend you because of this person, if the hall of all souls doesn''t listen and ask, I''m afraid it will be laughed at by the outside world." Lin Miaofa''s eyes twinkled.


    "Do you mean that the hall of all souls wants to give me a bully?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and immediately understood the meaning of Lin Miaofa.


    Obviously, he killed yamolo at random. Although the other party was just a pawn, he was from the Wanling temple after all. How can the Wanling Temple find this face.


    "Sir, that''s right, but I''m afraid this is only one of them. If I guess correctly, the Wanling Temple wants to invite you to join them. That''s the real purpose of the Wanling temple." Lin Miaofa spoke softly, but there was a nervous look on the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s no wonder Lin Miaofa is nervous. Ye Xuan''s existence has spread all over the Nandu region. He is a living Saint level figure. It is also said that ye Xuan was a Saint King 100 million years ago. Although there are only great saint accomplishments now, how can such a figure not be noticed by all Orthodox religions?


    Not to mention whether ye Xuan''s identity is true or false, but he is indeed a great saint level figure. The hall of all souls naturally has the heart to attract.


    "If I don''t join the hall of all souls, will they still fail to kill me?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "That won''t happen, but you have to give an account to the all souls heaven hall when you kill yamolo. After all, the all souls heaven hall dominates the tenth yuan meeting. If you don''t give them this face, I''m afraid it can''t be good." Lin Miaofa said.


    The so-called Taoist orthodoxy focuses on the face, not to mention that the hall of all souls is the Taoist orthodoxy created by the Lord of all souls?


    If someone kills the people of the hall of all souls, and the hall of all souls doesn''t listen, isn''t it a joke for all parties?


    "Sir, at that time, you just need to give a face to the hall of all souls and say that you don''t know that yamorro is from the hall of all souls. They will expose it by going down the slope. After all, a little yamorro can''t be compared with you." Lin Miaoxian reminded.


    "You mean to make me bow my head and apologize?" Ye Xuan squints at Lin Miaoxian.


    "Sir, don''t offend the hall of all souls. Don''t say it''s you. Even the Saint King level figures should give the hall of all souls three faces." Lin Miaoxian bit her lips.


    "Oh!"


    "What if I don''t give them face?" Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    The person who can make ye Xuan bow his head and admit his mistake has not been born, but he just killed a small mole ant and wanted him to bow his head to the Wanling heaven hall. This is a joke. Doesn''t he want face?


    "Don''t be angry with me, sir." Lin Miaofa''s face changed slightly and hurriedly advised Ye Xuan.


    "Their face in the hall of all souls is face, so my face in Ye Xuan is not face?"


    Ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth, then waved to the two women and said, "go and tell the people in the Wanling heaven hall that I will go there as promised."


    Looking at Ye Xuan with a cold look, the two women frowned tightly, but they couldn''t say anything. They hurried away from ye Xuan and replied to the invitation of the Wanling heaven hall.


    "Hum."


    "Low key forbearance also depends on who I face. If I have to forbear even some mole ants, isn''t my millions of years of hard cultivation a joke?" Ye Xuan sneered and whispered, and a killing opportunity crossed his eyes.


    There is no low-key forbearance, and there is no concession. Since he came to the chaotic world, he will act with a high profile. Whoever dares to be an enemy with him will kill him.


    If he meets an enemy more powerful than him, ye Xuan will avoid the edge for the time being and wait for his cultivation to improve. He will turn back and kill the other party.


    When he came to the chaotic world, ye Xuan didn''t want to build any forces.


    Because he didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of Tianting in the past, he created 33 Tianting in that year, but they actually restricted him to a great extent.


    I don''t know how many enemies use heaven as a chip to threaten him, which also makes him feel tied up.


    From a small mortal to today''s great saint, ye Xuan finally realized a truth. The so-called Taoist school is only a foreign thing. The real strength is only his own body, and the superfluous things will only become his own burden.


    As long as he is strong enough, the so-called Taoist orthodoxy is a floating cloud. He can resist one religion and one person is a Taoist orthodoxy.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan''s way of survival in the chaotic world is that he is not afraid to wear shoes without bare feet.


    I''m alone. Whoever dares to be an enemy with me will destroy your whole family. If he meets an enemy who can''t fight, ye Xuan turns around and kills your disciples until his cultivation surpasses the strong enemy, and then kills the strong enemy.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has also told a big lie. He claims to be the holy King 100 million years ago. As an ancient holy king, he should have the demeanor of the holy king. How can he bow his head to others and let outsiders see his jokes?


    If you don''t advance, you will fall back. Ye Xuan is not a reckless man, but some things must be swept away, otherwise you will only let others pinch him as a soft persimmon.


    The so-called Nandu small meeting is when he ye xuanliwei, he will also rise in the Nandu region and really compete with the great enemies of all parties.


    Of course, although Ye Xuan does not establish any power, he also wants to make some friends, some mutually beneficial friends, which is also of great benefit to his future.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    An ancient golden chariot rumbled out of the country of magic. The clouds and clouds in heaven and earth changed color at this moment and crossed the Moyun mountain of the long heavenly Dynasty.


    Moyun mountain!


    The vast expanse is boundless, the sky is towering, and the rolling mountains are like a long dragon in heaven and earth. At a glance, people can''t see the edge.

 Chapter 1104

    The most amazing thing is that Moyun mountain rises and falls on the nine clouds, just like an immortal mountain, standing between heaven and earth, giving people a sense of massiness and vastness.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth vibrated, and the glow was gorgeous. I saw a terrible halo across the sky.


    Golden Jade chariot, holy beast Dharma chariot, auspicious clouds and flowing light, and Kowloon pulling chariot. I don''t know how many Dharma chariots are carrying some big people rumbling to Moyun mountain in the dynasty.


    On the top of the Moyun mountain, a vast Taoist field emerged, auspicious clouds floated in the sky, and a auspicious cloud feast emerged.


    Some fairies are singing and dancing, some yellow scarves are beating drums, and some little saints are welcoming guests. The golden light is falling all over the sky, which reflects the brilliance and beauty of the so-called Nandu small meeting.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "I haven''t seen him for many years. Brother mohuo''s cultivation is becoming more and more advanced. I admire him."


    Suddenly, a wild laughter came from the distant sky. A man in a green Taoist robe appeared and was walking towards an old man in red.


    "Brother Qingming is joking. Please take a seat quickly." The great sage of desert fire smiled and strode towards the great sage of Qingming. His face showed an extremely warm color.


    "Cluck!"


    Suddenly, a burst of silver bell like laughter came. I saw a cloud floating down and a woman wearing fire palace yarn appeared.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ve given two Taoist brothers a gift." The Nine Tailed heavenly fox saluted the two, and the smile on his face seemed to attract people''s soul.


    "Jiuwei Taoist friend, please take your seat." The desert fire saint''s face changed, but he still showed a smile and invited Jiuwei Tianhu to enter the auspicious cloud feast.


    Boom!


    The sky shook, the glow was gorgeous, and several figures appeared. They entered the auspicious cloud feast one after another, and the great sage of desert fire greeted several people.


    Tianyidao: xuanqingzi.


    Netherworld cult: netherworld old devil.


    Exorcism: Immortal Jiugong.


    The arrival of three great saints immediately made the world lively. Under the welcome of the great sage of desert fire, everyone also took a seat one after another.


    Wheeze!


    In addition to these great saint level figures, hundreds of large and small Taoists have come, which directly overcrowded the Nandu Xiaohui.


    In the auspicious cloud feast.


    "Brother Mo Huo, I heard that the man named Ye Xuan was the holy King 100 million years ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" The great sage of Qingming has a slightly playful taste.


    "Hum, holy king?"


    Before the great sage of desert fire received his voice, Tianyi Xuanqing sneered: "you are not young children. The Saint King level figures can''t cultivate. Each one is an earth shaking existence. Even if he was the Saint King 100 million years ago, he also has a trace to follow, but I have never heard of this person."


    "Cluck."


    Jiuwei Tianhu turned his eyes and said with a smile: "it can''t be said that 100 million years ago, the Lord of all souls became the Tao. The chaotic starry sky collapsed in that war. I don''t know how many Saint King level figures fell. Maybe he was really the Saint King?"


    "Sister Jiuwei is right. We only lived for tens of millions of years. There were too many Gaidai characters 100 million years ago. Where can we know them?" The nether world was cold and he said with a smile.


    "According to what you say, when this ye Xuan comes, we will call him an elder?" Immortal Jiugong sneered.


    "If you want to call him an elder, you can''t help it. Who makes you immortal Jiugong famous hypocrisy among the great saints?" The dark old devil sneered.


    Bang!


    The nine palaces immortal''s complexion rose red and clapped the table. The great holy power burst out. He looked angrily at the old devil of the nether world and said, "what do you mean, nether Taoist friend?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The old devil of the nether world fiddled with his slender nails and said with a cold smile, "when you killed my disciple, I haven''t settled this account with you yet. What do you mean?"


    "Old devil of the nether world, do you want to fight me?" Immortal Jiugong''s face is as gloomy as water, and his great sage breath flows around him.


    "OK, I also want to see how good your Jiugong old thief is."


    Boom!


    The old devil of the nether world rose up, and the terrible chaotic magic light was booming. He looked like he would do it if he didn''t agree.


    "Two Taoist friends, today is the Nandu small meeting held in the hall of all souls. If you have any hatred, you can solve it by yourself after the Nandu small meeting." The desert fire Saint looked cold and warned them.


    "Hum!"


    Immortal Jiugong''s face changed slightly, and he sat down again with a cold hum, while the old devil sneered, and the terrible magic light all around him dispersed.


    Obviously, under the power of the wanlingtian hall, they dare not offend too much. After all, the whole Nandou domain is dominated by the wanlingtian hall. If they don''t give the wanlingtian hall face, I''m afraid the Taoism behind them can''t stand in the Nandou domain.


    Boom!


    The world roared and the glow rolled. I saw a golden ancient chariot rumbling towards Moyun mountain. With three figures coming out of the chariot, they strode towards the auspicious cloud feast.


    Ye Xuan was in front and the two women were behind. When the three entered the auspicious cloud banquet, they saw the great sage of desert fire brighten his eyes and quickly got up and strode towards Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The great sage of desert fire laughed and said, "I''ve heard the reputation of Ye Xuan''s Taoist friends for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. I''ll see my Taoist friends in the next desert fire."


    The great sage of desert fire kept a low attitude. After all, the purpose of holding the Nandu meeting is to win Ye Xuan to join the Wanling heaven hall. Naturally, he should show enough sincerity to Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist friend?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "although Ben Sheng has slept for 100 million years and fell from the holy Kingdom, he is also your predecessor. How dare you call me a Taoist friend?"


    "Er!"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the great sage of desert fire smiled at Rong Dun, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of bad color, which could quickly restore nature.


    "Taoist friends should understand that the strong in the five chaotic domains are respected. Naturally, they should praise each other in the same realm. If Taoist friends restore the cultivation of the holy king, I will naturally change my name." The great sage of desert fire hides the needle path in Mianli.


    "Well, you have some truth." Ye Xuan''s eyes moved.


    "Taoist friends, please take your seat." The sage of desert fire said something and welcomed Ye Xuan into the auspicious cloud feast.


    When ye Xuan took his two daughters into the auspicious cloud feast, ye Xuan naturally felt the existence of these saints, which also made him look at them slightly, and then sit down quietly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t enter the chaotic world for a long time. He also met people in the same environment for the first time, and there are several great saints.


    It was just a little strange for ye Xuan that he actually felt that these great saints were extremely weak. No matter their physical body or cultivation, they could not be compared with him.


    Does this have something to do with the mutated chaotic holy robbery?


    Ye Xuan''s mind moved slightly. He remembered that Yuan Ling had told him that he had gone through the chaotic holy robbery of variation and could be called an invincible existence in the great holy land, which was by no means comparable to ordinary great saints.


    Now it seems that all this is true.

 Chapter 1105

    "I can''t see through this man?"


    Suddenly, Jiuwei Tianhu whispered in surprise. She had been observing Ye Xuan since she entered here, but she was shocked to find that she couldn''t see through Ye Xuan''s accomplishments.


    "Is this... Is this man really a Saint King 100 million years ago?" The old devil of the nether world also changed slightly.


    "Hum, even if he used to be the holy king, now he''s just like me. What''s the fuss?" The great sage of Qingming sneered and looked at Ye Xuan slightly.


    It''s no wonder that the great sage of Qingming is hostile to Ye Xuan, because he has always had a heart of dominating Lin Miaofa. At the moment, when he sees Lin Miaofa''s two women following Ye Xuan, he naturally has some bad feelings in his heart.


    "Ye Daoyou, let me propose a toast to you." The great sage of desert fire raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp. He never mentioned that ye Xuan killed yemoruo.


    As the saying goes, ye Xuan nodded slightly and drank up the wine in the cup.


    "Ye Daoyou, let me introduce you to some Daoyou here."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm face, the great sage of desert fire turned his eyes, then got up and began to introduce several people to Ye Xuan.


    "This is the Qingming Taoist friend of Taichu holy land. He is dressed in Taichu true formula..."


    "No, I''m not interested in getting to know them. Just invite me here today and say something." Ye Xuan directly waved and interrupted.


    "Bold!"


    The great sage of Qingming angrily scolded him. He couldn''t bear the arrogance of Ye Xuan. At the moment, he dared to ignore him and completely angered him.


    Not only did Qingming look bad, but several others frowned and were slightly dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s irrationality.


    Even if you were the holy King 100 million years ago, but now you are just a great saint. How dare you ignore everyone here?


    The most embarrassing thing is the great sage of desert fire, but he is also extremely hot. First, he gave the great sage of Qingming a vague look, obviously asked him to suppress his anger and look at him later.


    "Ye Daoyou is really a happy person. In fact, I invited Dao you to the Nandu small meeting today in the hope that Dao you can join our Wanling heaven hall." The desert fire Saint smiled.


    "I''m not interested in the hall of all souls. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave." Ye Xuan spoke calmly, greeted Lin Miaofa, and the two women strode towards the outside world.


    Such a scene directly made the great sage of desert fire stunned on the spot. He thought Ye Xuan would agree. Even if the other party didn''t agree, he would find a reason to refuse politely.


    But now ye Xuan said no and didn''t pay attention to him at all, which directly made the great sage of desert fire blush and raise a raging anger in his chest.


    "Ye Daoyou, I want to remind you that this was not 100 million years ago. Now the tenth yuan will be in the charge of our Wanling heaven hall. If you go out of here, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future." The great sage of desert fire made a cold sound.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Xuan stopped and looked back at the great sage of desert fire. A strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Taoist friends misunderstood. Although I am in charge of the 10th yuan meeting of the Wanling temple, I will not bully and threaten you. But you killed the people of my Wanling temple. Don''t you give me an account of the Wanling temple?"


    The great sage of desert fire filled himself with a glass of wine, and then drank it all in one mouthful. There was no smile on his face, but looked at Ye Xuan coldly.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense. If I wanted to give you an explanation, it depends on whether you have this ability." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    How old is Ye Xuan?


    How could he not see that the great sage of desert fire summoned the great saints present here to give him an authority, let him know the authority of the hall of all souls, and then join them under the authority of the hall of all souls?


    Unfortunately, the great sage of desert fire miscalculated one thing. Ye Xuan came here to find fault, because he must be powerful if he wants to rise in the Nandu region


    Ye Xuan either doesn''t do it or does something amazing.


    Bullying some Taoist tongs, ye Xuan disdains it, and the Wanling heaven hall has great power, which can be the object of his power.


    Some people may ask, is it not an act of seeking death that ye Xuan is crazy and has to provoke the behemoth of the Wanling heaven hall?


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    First of all, ye Xuan will not bow to the hall of all souls.


    Second, the Lord of all souls in charge of the 10th yuan association is the 10th eternal supreme power, and ye Xuan''s goal is eternal supreme power. He can''t wait for the opening of the 11th yuan Association.


    According to Ye Xuan''s conjecture, if he can kill the Lord of all souls, can he occupy the seat of the 10th yuan club?


    Although this idea is extremely crazy, ye Xuan firmly believes that this method is feasible.


    So sooner or later he will face the hall of all souls.


    The most critical problem is that he is now a great sage cultivation, which is still very far away from the eternal supremacy. Together with training and opportunity, the Wanling heaven hall is a sharpening stone, which can always urge him to forge ahead.


    Without pressure, there would be no motivation. Only with the honing of life and death can his cultivation grow rapidly.


    Ye Xuan knows one thing very well. He is just an ordinary person. All the way, he relies on his hard cultivation and wandering between life and death to constantly break through his own cultivation.


    He has neither the unparalleled qualification of Liu Baiyi nor Liu Baiyi''s peerless talent. Liu Baiyi''s cultivation can be smooth all the way to the peak, but his Ye Xuan has no such qualification.


    Buddhists often say that all beings are equal, but in Ye Xuan''s cognition, people can''t compare with others.


    Some people are born rich, while others are born poor and even have different starting lines. How can they be equal?


    But ye Xuan believed one thing. Although he didn''t have the peerless qualification and talent of Liu Baiyi, he could climb to the top step by step with hard cultivation. He had come all the time.


    To put it bluntly, although Liu Baiyi is Ye Xuan''s best friend, ye Xuan doesn''t want to stoop behind Liu Baiyi.


    He didn''t want to wait until the two met. His Ye Xuan was just a great saint, and Liu Baiyi had already stepped into the realm of the holy king, perhaps more able to surpass the holy realm.


    Everyone has a competitive heart, and ye Xuan is no exception, so he has to give himself endless pressure, so that when they meet again, they will not be worse than Liu Baiyi.


    Therefore, ye Xuan wants to use the hall of all souls as a sharpening stone to sharpen his Taoism. Although there is a crisis of life and death, ye Xuan doesn''t care, because he came all the way.


    "Ye Daoyou, Ben Sheng can give you another chance. As long as you bow down and apologize to our all souls heaven hall, you can write off the killing of yemoruo." The desert fire Saint made a sound with cold eyes.


    The great sage of desert fire doesn''t want to do everything, but also gives Ye Xuan a chance.


    "Magic, if you don''t want the Magic Kingdom to disappear, come to Ben Sheng now."


    Suddenly, the great sage of Qingming drank all the wine in the glass and looked at the two women of Lin Miaofa faintly. The great sage''s power was bursting out, and the surrounding void was extremely distorted. His words were full of coercion.

 Chapter 1106

    The atmosphere is tense and the situation is grim!


    Lin Miaofa''s two women looked heavy and didn''t know how to choose.


    "The so-called good birds choose trees to live in. If your sisters continue to follow him, they are afraid of the end that they will die without a place to bury." The great sage of Qingming shakes the wine glass with a gloomy appearance.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan looked calm and did not show any fluctuation. He looked at the two women so lightly and waited for their choice.


    "Qingming great sage, we will not betray elder Ye."


    Lin Miaofa flatly refused, but there was a helpless look at the bottom of Lin Miaofa''s eyes, and then his eyebrows bowed and didn''t move.


    In fact, it''s not Lin miaofai''s two women who are loyal to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan has planted prohibitions on them. If they really dare to betray Ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s idea can drive their sisters to death.


    If you can choose, the sisters have long wanted to leave Ye Xuan. How can they follow him?


    "Stubborn!" The great sage of Qingming was angry and looked at Ye Xuan with a gloomy killing opportunity.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I''m afraid you can''t leave here if you don''t explain to me today." The great sage of desert fire spoke in a cold voice.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stepped out and appeared strangely in front of the great sage of desert fire. He was overlooking the man with a condescending attitude.


    "I have to say, you have great courage, because no one has dared to talk to me like this for many years." Ye Xuan whispered quietly.


    Pedal pedal!


    The face of the great sage of desert fire changed greatly, because he didn''t see how ye Xuan appeared in front of him at all, which also made him step back in horror, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a heavy color.


    Strong and powerful gave him a sense of suffocation, which is the most intuitive feeling of the desert fire saint.


    Yuanshen is empty, and the world is extremely fast.


    Since ye Xuan stepped into the realm of the great saint, the great magic power of the yuan God void has made him practice to the peak. Not to mention the great saint level figures present, even the Saint King level figures may not be able to capture his track.


    "In fact, in my opinion, you are just rubbish. I can come here to save the face of the Wanling heaven hall. Unfortunately, you don''t want face. You have to find your own way to death. No wonder I have someone."


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and looked around the crowd faintly. His voice was very calm, as if he were saying a very casual thing.


    "By you?"


    Bang!


    The great saint of Qingming rises up, and the great saint''s power blooms and strides towards Ye Xuan.


    "Let me see how capable you are. How dare you make such a wild remark in front of us."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The great sage of the green world strode forward, stepping out hundreds of millions of miles every step, and the world was shaking. The broken clouds rolled over the world, and an extremely terrible ferocity burst out.


    Boom!


    The great sage of the green underworld blew up the chaos of heaven and earth, and the holy power was diffused. A green lightsaber rose into the sky, and the smell of killing chaos disturbed the endless clouds.


    "Taichu sword formula, did he practice Taichu sword formula?" The dark old devil whispered in horror.


    "It''s been said that Qingming practiced Taichu sword formula. Unexpectedly, this guy really succeeded in practicing it." The Nine Tailed heavenly Fox''s face changed slightly.


    "Taichu sword formula, kill everything, this man will be in great difficulty." Immortal Jiugong smiled coldly.


    Clank clank!


    Earth shaking and murderous, the great sage of Qingming stood proudly. That touch of Taichu sword light surrounded him and reflected his boundless greatness.


    "Chaos is all Dharma, but I am too early. A sword crosses the sky and all things are buried." The great sage of Qingming whispered with dignity, and the whole person was very solemn.


    "Ben Sheng has been practicing Taichu sword formula for 18 million years. Today he will take you, a arrogant disciple, to try the sword. I want you to know what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world." The great sage of the green world scolded coldly.


    "Too early!"


    The great sage of the green world roared up to the sky, and hundreds of millions of miles of clouds were crashing and breaking. His sword fingers pointed to Ye Xuan together. The first light of the sword clanged and came to Ye Xuan with the terrible power to kill all things.


    "Taichu''s sword is shining. Everything is broken. Get away, or you will..."


    Suddenly, Jiuwei Tianhu scolded loudly, also reminding Ye Xuan of the horror of Taichu sword formula, but before she finished her words, the next scene completely made Jiuwei Tianhu silly on the spot.


    No, not only Jiuwei Tianhu, but everyone felt trapped in a dream and was completely stunned on the spot.


    Dang!


    The sound of gold and iron was coming, and a little spark was blooming in the void. I saw a finger like green onion and jade sticking out and gently touching the Taichu sword light. Even if the Taichu sword light clanged and exploded, I couldn''t move forward.


    "Is this the so-called Taichu sword formula? It''s really weak and pathetic. "


    Ye Xuanshan pointed at the tip of Taichu sword. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and whispered. The so-called Taichu sword formula could not cause him any harm at all.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The great sage of the green world roared in horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He had practiced the Taichu sword formula for 18 million years, and it was so easy to be solved?


    Not to mention that the great sage of Qingming couldn''t believe it. Several other great saints in the presence took a breath. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never dare to believe what they saw.


    You should know that the most powerful magic power of the Taichu holy land is this Taichu sword formula. Anyone who has completed the Taichu sword formula will be called the sword saint, and has an extremely terrible attack power in the great holy land.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan flexed his fingers, and the Taichu sword light burst into pieces. The terrible afterwave of Shengwei scattered hundreds of millions of miles of clouds, and the so-called auspicious cloud feast turned into a vacuum.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The great sage of Qingming''s eyes are red. He can''t accept this fact at all. He is a great saint and sublimates to the utmost. More than ten Taichu sword lights are diffuse, and his eyes to Ye Xuan show an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    "Taichu sword formula, kill!"


    Qingming''s great sage''s sword finger is like a wheel covering the sky. More than ten Taichu swords all shoot at Ye Xuan. Obviously, this is also his strongest blow.


    Dang Dang!


    Something terrible happened!


    Ye Xuan didn''t dodge and let Taichu''s sword light shoot at him, and even a trace of his skin could not be broken. Only the terrible impact sound blew up between heaven and earth.


    "How is that possible? How did this happen? "


    When the great sage of the green world used his strongest skills, he could not pose any threat to Ye Xuan. He was stupid on the spot and felt that he was trapped in a nightmare that he couldn''t wake up.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Suddenly, the great sage of Qingming''s eyes were as red as blood. He wanted to run Taichu sword formula again, but before he could take action, ye Xuan stepped out and quietly appeared in front of him.


    "You are really a waste. You are too weak to let me look directly at you." Ye Xuan hated to make a noise.


    "Go to hell."


    The great sage of Qingming''s face turned red and rushed to Ye Xuan''s spirit with one palm.


    "How dare the firefly compete with the bright moon?"


    Heaven and earth exploded and everything collapsed. Ye Xuan clapped it with one hand. The terrible chaotic holy power oppressed Qingming great saint, which made him unable to avoid.

 Chapter 1107

    Bang


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan''s attack was too terrible. He directly bombarded the heavenly spirit of the great sage of the green world and directly beat him to bleed in his seven orifices. The whole person was photographed thousands of miles away, and the blood in his mouth was sprayed between heaven and earth.


    However, it was not over yet. Ye Xuan stepped out one step and suddenly appeared before the great sage of the Qingming. His five fingers were like a curtain covering the sky. He grabbed the hair of the great sage of the Qingming and moved back to the Nandu meeting in an instant.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw Qingming great sage to the ground as if he were throwing garbage. He put his foot on his head, and the broad soles of his feet rolled back and forth, directly stepping half of Qingming great sage''s head into the ground.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When this terrible scene appeared in everyone''s eyes, the world was silent and terrible, and the sound of sucking cold air was constantly coming.


    "This... How is this possible?" The desert fire Saint trembled.


    "The same... The same Saint... How can he be so powerful?" The Nine Tailed heavenly fox was frightened and talked nonsense. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    "War body, he must be some kind of war body, otherwise his physical body can''t be so powerful!" The dark old devil trembled and spoke.


    They naturally knew how powerful the great sage was, but they were terrified that ye Xuan didn''t even have the strength to fight back and was suppressed in an instant.


    In fact, they don''t know that as a great saint, Qingming great saint is not a level player compared with Ye Xuan.


    Qingming great sage is just an ordinary great sage, but ye Xuan is different.


    He passed through the chaotic holy robbery of variation, and he practiced the immortal Sutra, which is the most powerful method created by the immortal God.


    And don''t forget that ye Xuan controls the power of time and space and the power of extinction. These factors together, ye Xuan is an invincible existence in the great holy land. How can a Qingming great saint be his opponent?


    Of course, ye Xuan didn''t use the power of time and space and the power of annihilation at all, because these two supreme powers are related to the space-time Temple of the immortal temple. If he really used them, it would certainly attract the attention of two giants.


    Moreover, to suppress a small Qingming saint, ye Xuan''s own cultivation is enough. There is no need to use these two powerful forces at all.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a piercing scream came from ye Xuan''s feet. The great sage of the green world shouted angrily. It was obvious that he was trampled by Ye Xuan, which was a great humiliation.


    Boom!


    The great sage of Qingming tried to get up by turning his cultivation in the body, but ye Xuan''s flesh and cultivation were too terrible. The soles of his feet were like ancient stars pressing on him. No matter how he broke out his cultivation, he couldn''t get up.


    "Let... Let me go!" The great sage of Qingming was extremely humiliated and roared at Ye Xuan.


    He is a great saint. At the moment, he is trampled under his feet. If this matter is spread, he will also become a joke in Nandu.


    "Maybe you don''t know that those who offend me are dead." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "You... You dare to kill me... I''m from Taichu Holy Land... If you dare to kill me... Taichu holy land will not let you go." The great sage of Qingming roared angrily. He didn''t believe Ye Xuan dared to kill him.


    "Ye Daoyou, if you have to forgive others, how about giving Ben Sheng a face and letting him go?"


    The great sage of desert fire frowned slightly. Seeing ye Xuan''s terrible cultivation, he didn''t want to embarrass Ye Xuan. After all, such a great sage of level is rare in the whole Nandu region.


    "What are you, and you want me to give you face?" Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "You...?"


    As soon as the face of the great sage of desert fire changed, he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so arrogant and didn''t pay attention to him? Isn''t he afraid to really offend the hall of all souls?


    "Ye Daoyou, there is a holy king and ancestor in my Taichu holy land. Don''t make a mistake. As long as you let me go today, the gratitude and resentment between you and me can be written off."


    The great sage of Qingming finally calmed down. His words were cold and warning Ye Xuan, because he already felt that ye Xuan''s killing machine was locked on him.


    "Oh?"


    "Holy king?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened slightly and removed the soles of his feet from the head of the great sage of the green world, which also made the great sage of the green world get up in an instant and pass through his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, remember today''s shame. I will remember your name in Taichu holy land."


    The great sage of Qingming spoke coldly. He was about to leave here as soon as he threw his sleeves. It was obvious that he was defeated by Ye Xuan and trampled by the other party, which was a great humiliation to him.


    If he hadn''t finally carried out the Saint King level ancestor behind him, I''m afraid he would really be damaged in Ye Xuan''s hands today.


    "Have I allowed you to go?"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the great sage of Qingming to leave, ye Xuan''s cold voice came.


    The great sage of Qingming''s face changed. Looking back, he looked back at Ye Xuan and said, "I''ve lost. What else do you want?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head in disappointment and looked at the great sage of Qingming like an idiot.


    "Didn''t I just say that those who offend me are dead." Ye Xuan said ruthlessly.


    "Huh?"


    The great sage of Qingming was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words, but his eyes widened in fear at the next moment, and a scream came from his mouth.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s natural to kill you, because those who threaten me are dead."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan whispered softly, and the chaotic holy power erupted. When he took a palm, the mountains, rivers, heaven and earth were stagnant in an instant. The terrible Qi machine fell on the great sage of Qingming, which made him unable to move at all.


    Ye Xuan is invincible in the same territory, pushing the ancient and modern. This is the invincible power of Ye Xuan. Looking at the great saints of ancient and modern times, no one can be his opponent.


    Bang!


    This palm is like an ancient star. This palm is like a grinding plate for the destruction of the world. It directly explodes the Qingming great saint in the sky. Even when the Qingming great saint is dying, he doesn''t know what kind of terrorist figure he offends.


    When the great sage of Qingming fell between heaven and earth, the great sage of desert fire and others looked at each other blankly and didn''t return to their senses.


    "It''s really weak and pathetic."


    Boom!


    The art of robbing immortals was launched with a bang, and ye Xuan turned into a black fog. The blood and energy cultivation of the great sage of Qingming was swallowed by him until the black fog dispersed, and ye Xuan appeared again, burping with satisfaction.


    Wheeze!


    A heaven and earth bag fell down and was directly collected by Ye Xuan. Only then did ye Xuan show a satisfied smile on his face.


    Obviously, ye Xuan is not satisfied that the immortal robbing skill has swallowed up the blood and cultivation of the great sage of Qingming. This heaven and earth bag is the thing of the great sage of Qingming. There should be many good things in it. Ye Xuan will not let go of it.

 Chapter 1108

    The so-called great sage said to kill, which is not that ye Xuan is powerful without solution, but that the great sage of Qingming is too weak, and the weak doesn''t let Ye Xuan pay attention to it at all.


    The great sage is indeed terrible, and it is also the existence of a overlord, but it is also divided into 369 in the great holy land, and the Qingming great sage is undoubtedly the weakest one.


    When this bloody and strange scene appeared, the great sage of desert fire and others looked pale, their steps were quietly retreating, and their eyes looked at Ye Xuan as if they were looking at a madman.


    "Ye Daoyou, you''ve gone too far. What kind of evil method did you use?"


    The great sage of desert fire angrily scolded, but if you listen carefully, you will find that his eyes are trembling slightly, and even his voice is trembling, which proves how scared he is of Ye Xuan.


    Because when ye Xuan just performed the magic of robbing fairies, his soul was trembling in the extreme.


    "Ha ha."


    A smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He looked at the desert fire Saint faintly and said, "don''t you want me to give you an account of the Wanling heaven hall? What do you think of this account?"


    "You...?"


    The great sage of desert fire clenched his fists, then slowly loosened them, and his frightened eyes gradually calmed down.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you know that this behavior today not only has a grudge against the Taichu holy land, but also has offended my Wanling heaven hall?" The great sage of desert fire spoke coldly.


    "If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you are timid, how can you achieve supreme cultivation?" Ye Xuan sneered and said that since he dared to kill the great sage of Qingming, he didn''t care about these things.


    "You go. I hope you don''t regret it in the future." The desert fire Saint shook his sleeves and spoke indifferently.


    The great sage of desert fire knows himself very well. At most, he is only better than the great sage of Qingming. Facing Ye Xuan, he is not an opponent at all, and there is no need to fight with Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, the method that ye Xuan has just performed is too strange. If he is not mistaken, it is a great magic power that devours others'' cultivation. At the moment, he must not have a hard encounter with Ye Xuan, so he directly issued a guest expulsion order to Ye Xuan.


    However, the great sage of desert fire knows very well that if ye Xuan kills the great sage of Qingming, the Taichu holy land will not let him go. I''m afraid that the old holy king who is silent in the Taichu holy land will be born. Ye Xuan won''t live long. He will naturally pick him up at that time.


    "It''s easier to ask God than to send God. Haven''t you heard that?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "What do you want?"


    The face of the great sage of desert fire changed. Until now, he found that ye Xuan was not a soft persimmon to be kneaded by others. I''m afraid it was a bad comer.


    "In fact, I''m very reasonable. As long as I hand over your heaven and earth bag, I''ll leave without saying a word. But if you don''t follow my instructions, ye can only let you die here." Ye Xuan smiled cruelly.


    Threat, naked threat.


    Ye Xuan came here for a simple purpose.


    First, Liwei.


    Second, looting and swallowing.


    Yes, it''s looting and swallowing.


    You should know that there are endless spiritual treasures in the chaotic world, and ye Xuan didn''t have any training resources in his hands when he first came to the chaotic world.


    If ye Xuan is allowed to look for it a little bit, it is not his character. For ye Xuan, it is the quickest way to directly rob and devour these saints.


    You should know that these great saints have lived for tens of millions of years and have accumulated a lot of things, which naturally makes Ye Xuan very excited.


    In addition to his own hard work, he naturally needs the help of foreign objects, such as pills, holy stones, natural materials and earth treasures. These foreign objects are essential and can greatly shorten Ye Xuan''s cultivation time.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t lack the skill. He has immortal Sutra and ten thousand feet of red dust in his hands. His weapons include killing halberd and annihilation battle clothes. The only thing he lacks now is cultivation resources.


    Since entering the realm of great sage, ye Xuan''s cultivation has stagnated.


    According to Ye Xuan''s calculation, if he wants to practice to the realm of the holy king, it will take him 50 million years of hard practice alone, which can''t be accepted by him.


    Although the art of robbing immortals is powerful and can devour other people''s accomplishments, everyone''s accomplishments are complex and impure. Even if he devours a great saint level figure, it will not increase his own accomplishments much unless he can devour a Saint King level figure.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t know how powerful the Saint King level was. This matter also needed to be solved slowly, so the heaven and earth bags in the hands of these great saints became Ye Xuan''s goal.


    "You''re delusional." The great sage of desert fire was finally angry and angrily scolded Ye Xuan.


    "You are really strong, but you really think I can''t wait?" Immortal Jiugong looked cold and slowly got up, and the great holy power was overflowing.


    "Ye Daoyou, I hate you and I don''t want to be your enemy, but if you want my heaven and earth bag, I can only be polite." The dark old devil said coldly.


    "Cluck!"


    With a charming smile, Jiuwei Tianhu came to Ye Xuan and said, "ye Daoyou is really arrogant. Don''t you know that doing so will offend us, or do you say ye Daoyou is confident that one will defeat four?"


    "If I were you, I would hand over the heaven and earth bag obediently. Otherwise, if I was hurt and died, no wonder I left someone." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s charming face moved and giggled, "Taoist friends, it seems that this Taoist Ye is very confident. What are we waiting for?"


    "Kill!"


    The great sage of desert fire has long contained a raging anger in his chest. The extremely terrible great sage power is blooming and directly plays a great skill to kill Ye Xuan.


    Several others followed, and the extremely terrible holy power erupted, all of them blasted and killed Ye Xuan.


    The four great saints said they would do it without hesitation. Obviously, it is impossible for them to hand over their heaven and earth bags.


    Those who can become great saints naturally have the pride of great saints. How can ye Xuan be afraid because he killed a Qingming great saint?


    Moreover, the four joined hands. They didn''t believe Ye Xuan could really fight with one or four.


    Boom!


    The earth is turned upside down, the sun and the moon are shining.


    A great war broke out, hundreds of millions of miles of clouds turned into dust and smoke, and the terrible great holy power broke out, which made the world extremely turbulent.


    The time was not long, and the time of incense passed.


    When the clouds cleared, a sad scene appeared.


    The four great saints were black and blue, even their clothes were broken, lying on the ground like a dead dog, the blood in their mouth kept overflowing from the corners of their mouths, their bodies kept twitching in the clouds, and there was a sound of pain and hum from time to time.


    "Yes, the harvest is OK."


    Ye Xuan took four heaven and earth bags in his hand, and showed a satisfied smile on his face. He put the four people''s heaven and earth bags into the bag, and then his eyes narrowed slightly to the four people who were paralyzed on the ground..


    "Just hand it in early. Look at your poor appearance!" Ye Xuan said with a long sigh.


    "Wow!"


    An old mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the great sage of desert fire. He looked angrily at Ye Xuan and said, "I will not let you go in the Wanling heaven hall."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan slapped it and directly broke the body of the great sage of desert fire and died. The magic of robbing immortals burst out and turned into a black fog, swallowing his cultivation blood and Qi.


    "If you talk so much nonsense, just die." Ye Xuan vomited a mouthful of turbid air and whispered a little disgust.

 Chapter 1109

    Scared silly!


    The only few great saints were really stunned by Ye Xuan. The desert fire saint who had just been alive was slapped to death in the twinkling of an eye, which made them feel like they were dreaming.


    It''s just that ye Xuan killed the great sage of Qingming, but the great sage of desert fire is from the hall of all souls. Ye Xuan even said that he would kill. Isn''t he afraid of the crazy revenge of the hall of all souls?


    Suddenly, Jiuwei Tianhu and others shivered, because ye Xuan''s gloomy eyes fell on them, and an extremely terrible killing opportunity locked them firmly.


    "No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat." Ye Xuan whispered and looked at several people up and down. It was obvious that he had a plan to kill several people and devour their accomplishments.


    "Taoist friends, you and I have no grievances. Please let me live. I will have a good reward in the TIANYAO temple in the future." Jiuwei Tianhu''s heart was clear. When she felt Ye Xuan''s killing opportunity, she hurried out to plead.


    "Ye Daoyou, there are many friends and many roads. Even if you kill us, it won''t do you much good." The old devil of the nether world.


    "Taoist friends, although I am not a famous sect, I am also a little famous in the Nandu region. You have killed desert fire and Qingming. If you kill me again, I''m afraid you will really cause public anger?" Immortal Jiugong frowned slightly.


    Bang!


    Blood drizzled and the flesh burst to pieces. There was no bone residue left from the death of immortal Jiugong. Ye Xuan slapped him into a pool of mud.


    "I hate people threatening me." Ye Xuan hates whispering.


    Hiss!


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner came constantly. You Ming old devil and Nine Tailed Tianhu were frightened. They had been frightened by Ye Xuan''s cruel means on the spot. At the moment, they didn''t even dare to spit out half a word.


    Just because he said a wrong word, ye Xuan killed people. They have lived for tens of millions of years and have never seen such a cruel murderer.


    It has always been Ye Xuan''s code of conduct to kill your family without taboos. He is cruel and cruel. He believes in the principle of cutting grass and removing roots.


    Ye Xuan thought clearly that he would never establish any orthodoxy when he came to the chaotic world. He would fight the chaotic world alone, so there would be no drag.


    Whoever offends him, kill the other party. This is the simplest solution and can deter those who want to be enemies with him.


    In those years, he had too many scruples among the three circles, so he was often in danger. This time, ye Xuan learned a lesson and walked alone in the chaotic world.


    "Two Taoist friends want to die and want to live?"


    Ye Xuan half squatted in front of the two, with a soft smile on his face, as if he were talking to a close friend.


    "If you want to live, of course you want to live." The dark old devil flattered and smiled, but his eyes were terrified. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would kill him.


    "Taoist friends have unparalleled powers, and I admire them." Nine heavenly foxes forced to laugh.


    "In fact, I''m very reasonable and don''t like killing people. If they didn''t threaten me just now, I wouldn''t want their lives, would you?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Of course, they''re killing themselves." The old devil of the nether world hurried to answer the cavity.


    "No matter what assignment the Taoist friends have, I will never refuse." Nine heavenly foxes spoke humbly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He was very satisfied with his smile. He patted them on the shoulder and said, "it''s the so-called Junjie who knows current affairs. I like smart people very much, and you two are undoubtedly smart."


    Ye Xuan said something and turned his hand. Two jade slips appeared and threw them to ER humanitarian: "please sign a note with two Taoist friends. It says that you owe me 100 million spirit stones. The two Taoist friends can leave."


    Ye Xuan said this and said with a smile, "of course, this is the life money of the two Taoist friends. If the two Taoist friends don''t want to make a written note, it''s just..."


    Ye Xuan''s words didn''t go on, but the cruel smile on his face had explained everything. If they didn''t sign the note, they would all die here.


    Jiuwei Tianhu and Youming old devil changed their faces, but they didn''t hesitate. They quickly wrote notes in the jade slips, and then respectfully handed the jade slips to Ye Xuan.


    "You did a good job." Ye Xuan took the jade slips and nodded admiringly.


    Chaotic spirit stone is not only the product of the chaotic world, but also an essential thing for practitioners. This kind of spirit stone can quickly improve their cultivation, and the spirit power contained in the chaotic spirit stone is extremely pure. Ye Xuan naturally can''t let go.


    Of course, both of them have been taken away by Ye Xuan at the moment, and there can''t be any spiritual stones on them, but both of them are members of Taoism. Ye Xuan asked him to write a note and naturally went to the Taoism where they are.


    In fact, the so-called script is dispensable to Ye Xuan. He just needs an excuse. Otherwise, he will go to the Taoist school to ask for the spirit stone for no reason at that time.


    At this point.


    Lin miaofea''s two daughters looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes. They never thought that ye Xuan''s cultivation was so terrible that they even killed two great saints, and let Jiuwei Tianhu and Youming old devil bow to him.


    "Small friendly cultivation."


    Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes came from heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of miles of clouds were rumbling and shaking, and a boundless figure was coming from the distant sky. It was only a breath of time and suddenly appeared in the Nandu meeting.


    Boom!


    The sky clouds rolled, the holy light was cold, and the chaotic streamer circled around the people. The heaven and earth seemed stagnant, and the dazzling light was extremely bright.


    "Hun... Hun Tian holy king?"


    When he saw the visitor, the old devil of the nether world changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the holy king of the muddy sky should appear here.


    "Meet the holy king of huntian."


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox moved his eyebrows and quickly saluted the visitor.


    "Meet the holy king of huntian."


    Lin Miaofa''s two women were even more pale. They quickly fell on their knees trembling slightly, and their foreheads touched the ground and dared not lift up.


    Huntian holy king!


    The deputy hall leader of the all souls branch hall in the Nandu region is a truly amazing generation. It took only 50 million years to enter the realm of the holy king. He is definitely a overlord in the Nandu region.


    "I''ll see the holy king of huntian."


    Hundreds of little saints were watching from a distance. When they saw the arrival of the holy king of muddy sky, they rushed to shoot and fell to the ground to worship him.


    "Get up."


    Hun Tiansheng Wang looks handsome. He looks like a weak scholar. He doesn''t have any smoke and anger around him. He is smiling at Ye Xuan.


    "Thank you, holy king."


    The mountain roared with tsunami, kowtowed and thanked, and everyone got up in a hurry. From here, we can see how terrible the huntian holy king was.


    Holy king!


    In the whole Nandu region, the holy king is the supreme existence. Every Taoist religion must have a holy king to sit down, so as to truly stand a foothold in the Nandu region.


    However, the holy King level figures are rarely born. They are mostly in latent cultivation to prepare for entering the realm of creation. No one thought that the holy king of huntian would appear here.

 Chapter 1110

    At this point.


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the huntian holy King gloomily, and the huntian holy king was also looking at Ye Xuan. Their eyes were intertwined in the void, and the atmosphere of this world became heavy.


    "Kill two great saints with one enemy and four in the same territory. You can''t find a few in the Nandu region just by virtue of your cultivation." Huntian Da Sheng smiled and spoke.


    "You''re good, too. I didn''t even notice your existence." Ye Xuan spoke faintly, even in the face of holy King level figures, there was no fluctuation.


    And if you observe carefully, you will find that ye Xuan''s eyes looking at the huntian holy king have a color of eager to try.


    Since ye Xuan entered the chaotic world, he hasn''t tried his best to break out his cultivation. The so-called great saint is too weak in his eyes and doesn''t exist at the same level as him at all.


    The holy king of huntian in front finally gave him a great pressure. It was only the blooming of the holy King''s breath that directly ignited his long silent war intention.


    "Little friend, join the hall of all souls. I can allow you to be an elder. When you step into the realm of the holy king, you can directly become the deputy hall Lord of the hall of all souls. If you can step into the realm of creation in the future, the hall of all souls in the Nandu region can also be ruled by you." The holy king of huntian said solemnly.


    "I''m curious. I killed the desert fire saint. Don''t you avenge him?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "It''s just a waste. If you die, you''ll die. My Wanling Temple never lacks the so-called great saint, and my little friend has such combat power in the great holy land and can completely replace the desert fire. It''s no loss than buying and selling my Wanling temple." Huntian Da Sheng said bluntly.


    "Oh?"


    "What if I don''t want to join the hall of all souls?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Those who obey live, those who disobey die. Life and death are only between your thoughts. I hope you don''t make mistakes." Huntian Shengwang frowned slightly, and the smile on his face was gradually disappearing.


    "I heard that the holy King level has three realms, the little holy king, the great holy king and the nine heaven holy king. I think you are just a little holy king. Where are you qualified to decide my life and death?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the holy king of huntian looked cold and his eyes became gloomy.


    "The holy king cannot be humiliated. If you humiliate him, you will kill him. This is the theorem of the chaotic world. Although the holy King cherishes talent, you shouldn''t be arrogant and violate taboos. Today you can only be destroyed here."


    Boom!


    The sky was dark and everything was sinking. The voice of the holy King echoed in the void of the heavens. That touch of the holy King''s breath covered the sky, and the brilliant light lit up the heaven and earth.


    As a Saint King level figure, the huntian God King has his own dignity. Even if he has the intention to attract Ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s words are not bad, that''s his way to death.


    Of course, the holy king of huntian doesn''t want to kill Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan''s cultivation in the great saint is so strong that this kind of talent is needed by the hall of all souls, but he also needs to beat Ye Xuan well to let him know what it means to have someone outside people and heaven outside.


    "Zhenmie!"


    The holy King''s great skill, heaven and earth fall apart, and the God King of muddy heaven is cold and dignified. His five fingers seem to want to grasp and explode this heaven and earth. It is just a slap, and the chaotic laws of this heaven and earth are running wild.


    Boom!


    With the holy King''s strike, all things sink, filled with terrible chaotic laws, and come directly to Ye Xuan town. The power of destroying heaven and earth is almost impossible to look directly at.


    "By you? You''re far from it. "


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled, his five fingers sticking out, turned into a giant palm of God, and a tyrannical force erupted, also fighting against the holy king of huntian.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth blew up, and everything was in a vacuum. When they hit each other with a terrible blow, the heaven and earth were rumbling and shaking, hundreds of millions of miles of sky clouds were collapsing and compounding, and terrible space cracks were overflowing faintly.


    Boom!


    Shocking things happened. The two hit each other and directly let them fly backwards. When this scene appeared, it completely shocked the people on the spot.


    "How is this possible?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu screamed in horror. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Ye Xuan fought with huntian Shengwang, but she didn''t lose the wind at all?


    "Battle body! He must be some kind of fighter. " The dark old devil trembled and roared.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Even if he is a war body, he can blow back the Saint King level figure across a realm. How can this figure appear in the Nandu region?" The Nine Tailed heavenly fox trembled.


    "Nothing is impossible. Don''t forget that he once said he was a Saint King 100 million years ago. Now it seems that he is only afraid of being true." The dark old devil trembled and whispered.


    "Sister, he... He can fight against the holy king of huntian?" Lin Miaoxian trembled and said something.


    "What a terrible person. It seems that the rise of my magic country is all in this person."


    Lin Miao FA held his fist tightly and looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of brilliance, as if he had decided something at the moment.


    Above the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky clouds are rolling and the killing machine is steaming. The huntian holy King strides back. Ye Xuan also comes towards him from the other end. The two confront each other thousands of miles apart.


    Just this time, the proud color of huntian Shengwang went away, looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes with a sense of surprise, and frowned tightly.


    "It''s not a war body, but his cultivation is extremely refined. Even if my holy power doesn''t have his purity, what skill does he practice?" The holy king of muddy sky turned up a towering wave in his heart.


    Just now, the holy king of huntian could feel that ye Xuan was extremely powerful. Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation was not as good as him, the other party''s holy power was extremely pure, as if there were no impurities, which made him suffer a small loss. At the moment, the blood gas in his body was constantly surging.


    As a Saint King level figure, huntian Saint King has extraordinary knowledge. In this chaotic world, there are more than a dozen shocking demons who can fight across the border.


    However, these amazing demons are well-known, and they are people of all Taoism. He has never heard of Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, what shocked the huntian holy King most was that he found that ye Xuan was not any war body at all, except that the flesh gave him a round, flawless and indestructible feeling, and there was no breath of war body.


    Weird! It''s weird!


    Ye Xuan suddenly became mysterious in the eyes of the muddy heavenly Saint King, and a heavy color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "The so-called holy king is just like this. I really thought you had much ability."


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the waves are not stained. Ye Xuan stands in the sky with his hands down. He looks at the holy king of huntian faintly, and his voice echoes in the sky and the world.


    Just that blow completely made Ye Xuan understand how powerful he was. The so-called huntian Shengwang was only with him in his cultivation.


    Obviously, he can fight across a realm after passing through the chaos holy robbery, and he doesn''t counsele the king level figures at all.


    Of course, although Ye Xuan could fight across the border, he did not underestimate the enemy, because the huntian holy king was just a little holy king, but he was just a newcomer to the holy king, and ye Xuan did not have any satisfaction.


    Moreover, cultivation doesn''t mean combat power. We have to try to know how strong the huntian holy king is. After all, none of the holy King level figures is simple, even if the huntian holy king is just a small holy king.


    "You are very powerful, but the great saint is only the great saint after all. You don''t know what the holy King means. I want you to see it today."


    Bang bang!


    The nine colors of holy light rose into the sky, the sky and the world were rumbling and shaking, and a full nine portals were presented in front of the muddy God King, which directly disturbed the situation of heaven and earth, and broke out an unimaginable killing opportunity of the holy king.


    The nine portals have never moved since ancient times, and the thick breath of vicissitudes is spreading out. When the nine portals are slightly swaying, a terrible killing machine to destroy all things is locked on Ye Xuan.


    "Divine power of the holy king?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a strange color.


    "Come on, let me see how capable the so-called holy king is. Don''t let me down, otherwise it will be too boring." Ye Xuan spoke faintly, and a wisp of chaotic fog wrapped around his body. His whole person looked mysterious and profound, giving people an extremely unpredictable feeling.

 Chapter 1111

    "Little saint, how dare you be rampant?"


    Boom!


    The sky fell apart, the heavens trembled, the nine portals blocked the sky and the sun, and the vast universe was extremely distorted. The holy light that blew up the world was overflowing, and the nine portals fell towards Ye Xuan.


    This is the great skill of the holy king. This is the method of killing life. It has the power to destroy all things in heaven and earth. The power of the holy King bred in it is by no means irresistible to ordinary saints.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was not an ordinary saint. Even in the face of the so-called Saint King level master, ye Xuan did not retreat, but just took it as his own temper.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan spoke coldly, and his fingers popped out. He saw that the heaven and earth were exploding, and the vast stars in the chaotic starry sky were falling down, drawing a picture of stars falling into the sky in the sky.


    The stars in the sky fell down and roared between heaven and earth. The stars seemed extremely bright and beautiful, but they were full of the power of destroying heaven and earth, which was the great art of heaven and earth played by Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The nine heavenly gates revolve around heaven and earth, and the stars fall all over the sky. When the two magic methods explode together, the heaven and earth will completely explode, and the terrible power will turn hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers into ashes.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of heaven and earth burst, and the nine portals burst open one after another. The muddy heavenly Saint King''s throat turned up, his face turned slightly red, and a mouthful of blood forced him to swallow it back.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Just because of the great skill, the huntian holy King fell into the disadvantage, and his blood surged like a raging wave, but he couldn''t spit out this blood, because too many people were paying attention to the war. If he spit out this blood, his huntian holy king would become a joke in the Nandu region.


    "Take my punch!"


    Roar to break the mountains and rivers and burst the heaven and earth. Ye Xuan stepped out in one step and stirred thousands of waves under his feet. He suddenly appeared in front of the huntian Saint King. When he blew out with a fist, the space was collapsing.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s fist that destroyed the sky and the earth, the huntian Shengwang had no time to dodge. The blood in his body had just been pressed down by him, but he had to face Ye Xuan''s terrible blow.


    "Go to hell."


    The holy king of huntian roared angrily and blew the same fist at Ye Xuan. The terrible body of the holy King erupted into boundless power.


    Dang!


    The sky burst open and the space collapsed. When the two people hit each other with their fists, the terrible holy light continued to crack the surrounding space, and then turned into hundreds of millions of miles of air waves and spread towards the world.


    "Ah!"


    The holy king of huntian roared angrily, and all his accomplishments were poured into his fist. He must suppress Ye Xuan with one punch.


    "You''re far from it."


    Ye Xuan roared cruelly. His body burst out chaotic holy light. The terrible chaotic law circulated around him, and then all gathered on his fist.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The fist shook the sky, and the chaos trembled. Ye Xuan''s fist was like an ancient star falling. With an earth shaking noise, he saw that the whole huntian holy king was blown out.


    Click!


    WOW!


    The sound of bone crack and explosion came. The huntian holy King''s fist was broken inch by inch, and then spread along his arm at a high speed. A mouthful of blood was sprayed from the huntian holy King''s mouth, and the whole person burst into the sky like a broken ball.


    "How is this possible?"


    Such a scene shocked the world. All the people watching the war were stunned. On the spot, the voice of sucking air-conditioning kept coming from their mouths.


    I can''t imagine and dare not imagine. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would dare to believe what I saw.


    "What shit king? It''s just a waste. "


    Ye Xuan''s voice shook the world, and he didn''t see any action. When he stepped out, he suddenly appeared in front of the huntian holy king. The terrible soles of his feet seemed to be able to step through the earth and step in front of the huntian holy king.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The sound of broken ribs came constantly. I saw the huntian holy King''s chest collapse. The whole person was trampled by Ye Xuan. They were like a meteor falling towards the vast earth.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The huntian holy King''s body smashed into the earth, and another mouthful of old blood gushed out of his mouth, while the soles of Ye Xuan''s feet still trampled on his chest.


    "How dare you insult me?"


    Huntian holy King roared angrily and was trampled by Ye Xuan, which made him extremely ashamed and angry, but the pain from his body made him hum.


    "Holy King recovery method!"


    Boom!


    The holy light of the ten thousand dharmas rose into the sky. The great saint of huntian burst out his boundless power and finally burst out of Ye Xuan. The white holy light burst out on his body, and his injury is rapidly recovering.


    After all, the holy king is a holy king with unimaginable power. Although he has been continuously suppressed by Ye Xuan, he doesn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "Are you Pangu?"


    Huntian holy King''s face was iron green, and his eyes twinkled with fear to Ye Xuan.


    Terrible! It''s terrible.


    If ye Xuan''s amazing skill shocked the huntian holy king, the power of Ye Xuan''s flesh simply shocked the huntian holy king.


    Crush! Thorough rolling.


    Ye Xuan''s fist just now was like the ancient stars bombarding him. Even his holy king could not resist it, but the other party was just a great saint!


    In this chaotic world, it''s not the amazing demons without a cross-border war. They may cultivate their flesh to such a terrible level. Only the Pangu family.


    Therefore, the holy king of huntian was terrified. Ye Xuan was probably the Pangu family. Otherwise, how could he crush the holy king?


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, ten thousand dharmas have no sorrow, all over the chaos, ten thousand dharmas are ringing. I didn''t expect that you, a Saint King level figure, are no more than frogs at the bottom of the well. Can only the Pangu family cultivate the body without sorrow?" Ye Xuan sneered and sneered, and a ray of contempt crossed his eyes.


    "You...!"


    Huntian holy King''s face was red and he couldn''t speak, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan more and more suspicious.


    If ye Xuan is a member of the Pangu family, he happens to find a step for the holy king of huntian, but the other party denies this identity, which also proves that ye Xuan is only a result of cultivation, which can contain extremely terrible things.


    Chaos legend.


    Chaos has twelve supreme war bodies and many terrible physique, but there is an obscure saying in the illusory legend.


    If someone can defeat the twelve most powerful fighting bodies with mortal bodies, this person will be the biggest variable in chaos and is more likely to become a super powerful existence.


    But the legend is, after all, a legend. The chaotic twelve supremacy war body covers the ages. Let alone the so-called mortal body, even other variant physique can not resist the chaotic twelve supremacy war body.


    But the holy king of huntian suddenly came up with an absurd idea. Is the man in front of him a mortal body?

 Chapter 1112

    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Suddenly, the holy king of huntian dissipated this absurd idea. Even though ye Xuan''s body crushed him, he was just an ordinary holy king. This situation has never happened before.


    "You are very strong. I feel threatened by your strength. It is extremely rare to take your cultivation as a great saint."


    Huntian Shengwang gradually calmed down, and his voice became low. He just looked at Ye Xuan with endless killing opportunities.


    "Unfortunately, you shouldn''t offend me, and this is your way to death." The holy king of huntian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his five fingers were quietly raised, and the heaven and earth were rumbling and shaking for hundreds of millions of miles, and the chaotic law of roaring heaven and earth was raging to the extreme.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. He didn''t underestimate the huntian holy king. After all, the other party was higher than him. However, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, talking so much nonsense was just to find some face for himself. If you replace him with the huntian holy king and kill him directly, this is the most decisive and direct way.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s sarcasm, the holy king of huntian didn''t move, but whispered gloomily, "do you know why my nickname is huntian?"


    Without Ye Xuan''s voice, the holy king of muddy sky looked up at the sky and sighed, "the so-called muddy sky can deceive the mystery of chaos and create a world. In this world, I am heaven and earth, everything will be controlled by me, and everything will bow down in this world, which is also the unique means of the holy king."


    "Ye Xuan, you are too weak. You don''t understand the terror of the holy kingdom. You should be honored to let me sacrifice the original world today."


    Boom!


    The holy king of huntian whispered the vicissitudes of life. The law of chaos wrapped around him. He turned his hand and hit a golden bell, and then ran across the world.


    "This clock is called huntian. It is my strongest Lingbao. It breeds the world I have opened up. Today you will be buried in the huntian world."


    "Town!"


    The holy king of the muddy sky roared at the heaven and earth, the golden bell swayed in the sky, burst out an unimaginable chaotic gas engine, and instantly covered hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    When the golden bell covered hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth, the world directly changed into a vast and desolate world.


    "Muddy world?"


    "The holy king of huntian sacrificed the huntian world?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu and Youming old devil trembled and roared, and their bodies were shaking unconsciously, while Lin Miaofa and Lin Miaoxian were extremely pale.


    The so-called opening up the world is the unique means of the holy king. In the world opened up by the holy king, he is the supreme existence, and no one can defeat him. This is also the real horror of the holy king.


    Of course, this is just a terrible statement of the holy king, but if someone can burst out the power to destroy the world, it will naturally break the world magic created by the holy king.


    Unfortunately, there are few people who can succeed. Apart from those terrible war bodies, I have never heard of anyone who can break the world forged by the holy king.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, I saw the holy king of the muddy sky rising up and standing on the top of the jiuxiao cloud. He looked down on Ye Xuan in the jiuxiao cloud, and his body was full of unimaginable chaotic power.


    This is the power of the holy king, this is the power of the world. In the world he created, he is the most powerful, and all things should bow down at his feet.


    "Kneel down!"


    The holy king of huntian made a solemn voice, and the power of the world came crashing down on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked heavy and burst out infinite power in his body, but his spine was bending slightly, and drops of sweat overflowed from his forehead.


    "Surrender."


    Boom!


    The holy king of the muddy sky pressed down with one finger, and the power of the world gathered into a giant finger, which came crashing down towards Ye Xuan.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were red and roared with a cold voice. His arms were raised abruptly and bravely against the giant fingers of Optimus, but his feet sank into the earth, and his slightly curved spine was pressed down three points again.


    Ho ho ho ho!


    The power of the world is too terrible. This is the world created by the huntian holy king. It completely shows the horror of the holy King''s realm. Ye Xuan''s knees began to bend, as if he was really going to kneel down to the huntian holy king.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s body was too flawless. Even in the face of the suppression of the world''s great power, he insisted. Only half of his body fell into the earth and his bones were crackling.


    It has to be said that the holy King''s realm was really terrible. When the holy king of huntian sacrificed the world he created, it directly brought great disaster to Ye Xuan.


    "Stubborn!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s dead shoulder, Hun Tiansheng Wang roared angrily, but if you observe carefully, you will find that his fundus has a great color of fear.


    The so-called holy king world is not only a terrible magic, but also a unique magic of the holy king, which contains unimaginable power.


    However, this kind of great skill takes a lot of cultivation. The huntian holy king is just the realm of the little holy king. At most, he can only support the Kung Fu of the world.


    When the time of a incense stick passes, he himself will fall into weakness. At that time, with Ye Xuan''s terrible combat power, he will face great difficulties after all.


    Therefore, the holy king of huntian must kill Ye Xuan before the time of incense!


    "Die!"


    The holy king of huntian was furious and roared. He turned into a man Sky Sword and shot at Ye Xuan. This terrible sword has hundreds of millions of ways, which directly filled the huntian world, and gave birth to the extremely terrible power of the world.


    Dang Dang!


    Hundreds of millions of swords are terrible. This is a great skill played by the holy king, which gives birth to the power of the world. When these swords bombard Ye Xuan, they directly fly away.


    Also at this time, the giant giant giant finger falling on the top of Ye Xuan fell, and all the terrible world Weili fell on him.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s body fell on the earth, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His flesh was split inch by inch. Although these scars were not big, they really hurt his flesh.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    When the holy king of huntian saw that ye Xuan was only slightly injured, the holy king of huntian was shocked and changed color. You know, even if the little holy King fell into the world he created, he would suffer a terrible death, but the other party was only slightly injured because he was only a great saint?


    "The holy King''s world is really interesting."


    Ye Xuan slowly climbed up from the ground. His face was as gloomy as water. He ruthlessly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the Silent Battle clothes quietly covered his body.


    "Go to hell!"


    The holy king of huntian looked cold and offered the power of the world again. This time, the sky, thunder, earth, fire, xuanbing ghost and all-round bombing came to Chao Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, this time, ye Xuan was ready and had the annihilation war clothes. He let these terrible explosions fall on him.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s steps were falling back, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth again. Although the annihilation battle clothes could help him resist external killing, the terrorist power of the annihilation battle clothes still acted on his inner house.


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to avoid, but that he can''t avoid at all.


    In the holy king world, ye Xuan only felt that he was in a quagmire, and even mobilized his cultivation very slowly, which is why he didn''t hide.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    Looking at Ye Xuan standing in the desolate earth intact, the huntian holy king looked extremely pale. He waved the power of the world crazily, but he couldn''t really kill Ye Xuan.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the sky, and then, as if with a chain reaction, began to spread in all directions.


    "No, it''s time!" The holy king of Hun heaven trembled and whispered, and his eyes showed a great color of panic.


    Buzz!


    The holy king of huntian was extremely blue and purple. He looked at Ye Xuan with hatred and waved away the huntian world. The golden bell fell into his hands again, and everyone returned to the real world again.


    "Ye Xuan, your life is great today. I will take your dog''s life in the future."


    The holy king of Hun heaven shouted angrily, but the color of fear in the bottom of his eyes was very strong. The whole person turned directly into a rainbow and fled to the distant world.


    "Want to run? Have you asked me? "


    Ye Xuan roared coldly. He turned his hand and killed the halberd. The whole person immediately chased the huntian holy king.


    "Is he crazy?"


    The nine heavenly foxes screamed in horror, and the Hun heavenly Saint King evacuated, but ye Xuan dared to chase and kill each other. Is he tired of living?


    "Crazy, must be crazy." The dark old devil trembled and whispered.


    "Sister, what shall we do?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s pursuit of the huntian holy king, Lin Miaoxian looked at Lin Miaoxian with a frightened face.


    "Let''s go back to France first." Lin miaofe trembled and said something, then greeted Lin Miaofen, and they returned to Miaofen.


    But the two women didn''t know that ye Xuan was completely famous in the Nandu region and really became a famous person in the Nandu region.

 Chapter 1113

    The sky burst and was murderous.


    In the boundless sky, two figures burst out unimaginable terror and are chasing frantically.


    "Young generation, don''t be rampant."


    The holy king of huntian ran away madly in the sky, but his face was extremely green and his eyes were faint with shame and anger.


    "Die!"


    The big halberd was sweeping the sky and killing all. Ye Xuan pursued frantically behind him. When a halberd was split, the sky was exploding, and the terrible holy power went straight to the holy king of huntian.


    Dang!


    The holy king of huntian offered a Lingbao to resist in a hurry. The whole person fled again with the great force of Ye Xuan, but a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, ye Xuan''s blow made him feel bad.


    How could it be so strong? Why is it so strong?


    Huntian the great saint was overwhelmed by internal troubles and could not understand such strange things. The other side was obviously just the great saint''s accomplishments. Why was the combat power so terrible?


    It''s not a battle style, let alone Pangu family. Ye Xuan''s combat power simply shocked the huntian holy king. He only felt that ye Xuan was a real monster.


    It is a great humiliation for the holy king of huntian to escape from the Nandu small club, but he can''t help but escape, because after using the huntian world, he will fall into a weak state, and he will suffer a great disaster in the face of Ye Xuan.


    Originally, according to the huntian holy king, he is the holy King''s realm. He has just performed the huntian world. In order to fight against the huntian world, ye Xuan must also have a great loss of cultivation.


    Ye Xuan certainly didn''t dare to chase him under the taboo, but what the huntian holy king didn''t expect was that ye Xuan caught up with him without taboos.


    And the most terrible thing for the huntian holy king is that ye Xuan''s cultivation seems endless. He doesn''t show any feeling of weakness. Instead, he is frantically chasing himself.


    At the moment, the huntian holy king is extremely weak, and his cultivation can only play half, while ye Xuan''s combat power is already powerful and terrible, which makes the huntian holy king can only run away madly.


    It''s a great humiliation for a dignified Saint level figure to be chased and killed by a great saint. His huntian Saint King will also become the biggest joke in the Nandu region.


    The holy king of huntian wants to cut Ye Xuan thousands of times, but the current situation is extremely unfavorable to him. He must quickly recover his cultivation before he can fight with Ye Xuan again.


    "Xueling TianDun!"


    Bang!


    The huntian holy King roared and burst out bright blood gas. The whole man doubled again and shot away towards the East.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    Ye Xuan roared cruelly, and the yuan God launched the emptiness to the extreme. The whole person shuttled through the emptiness and continued to hunt down the huntian holy king in a rage.


    In fact, it''s very easy for ye Xuan to stop the huntian holy king. He doesn''t have to work so hard at all. As long as he uses the power of time and space, he can block the huntian holy king in an instant.


    The power of time and space is mysterious and unpredictable. It is one of the twelve powerful quantities of chaos and can definitely be ranked in the top five.


    But ye Xuan doesn''t want to use it, because he is now in the chaotic world. If he uses the power of time and space to stop the holy king of huntian, he must expose the secret of his power of controlling time and space.


    The power of time and space is the symbol of the temple of time and space. If the people of the temple of time and space find it, it will certainly cause great trouble for ye Xuan.


    Therefore, ye Xuan will not use the power of time and space until the critical moment.


    Not only the power of time and space, but also the annihilation power of the immortal temple. Moreover, the annihilation armor and the killing halberd he wore have changed his appearance in order to avoid being recognized.


    ¡­¡­


    From the sky to the earth, from the earth to the sky, the mountains are collapsing and the earth is falling. Ye Xuan''s pursuit of the huntian holy king is getting louder and louder, which naturally makes the creatures of Nandu find this terrible thing.


    Muyu Heavenly City covers an area of hundreds of millions of miles. It is a Taoist tradition in the Nandu region. It is under the jurisdiction of Muyu saint. There are hundreds of millions of monks under its command. Even in the great holy land, Muyu saint is definitely an extremely powerful figure.


    Today, when Mu Yu Da Sheng was leaving the pass, his cultivation was close to the holy King''s territory. As long as he was given another 50 million years, he would certainly be able to enter the holy King''s territory.


    At the top of the clouds, Qiongyao feast.


    Mu Yu''s great sage is calling friends to drink and have fun. Three great saints are accompanying him. For a moment, it''s very lively.


    Suddenly, a bloody figure crossed the sky. It was the huntian saint who ran away in a panic.


    "Stop the people behind me quickly."


    The holy king of huntian shouted anxiously, and the blood in his mouth was constantly flowing out. He casually played a milky token to the holy Muyu, and then the whole man fled to the distance again.


    "All souls?"


    Mu Yu Da Sheng looked at the token in his hand in horror and recognized the origin of this card at the first time. The whole person became extremely frightened.


    You should know that the Wanling tablet is the exclusive property of the Wanling heaven hall. All parties should obey the order when they see this token. This is also the rule set by the Wanling heaven hall.


    "Holy king, was that man the holy king just now?" The face of Yunlan Saint changed greatly. Although the huntian Saint King passed in a hurry, it bloomed the breath of Saint King level.


    "Huntian holy king, he is huntian holy king. I have seen him in the hall of all souls." The three demon saints screamed in horror and recognized the identity of huntian Saint King at a glance.


    The only thing that made the three great saints wonder was why the huntian Saint King was bleeding all over, and who beat him seriously?


    Without waiting for the three to return to their senses, ye Xuan suddenly attacked and suddenly appeared over Muyu Tiancheng, and then his eyes narrowed slightly to feel the smell of huntian holy King''s escape.


    "Who are you?"


    Wheezing.


    The three masters of Mu Yu rushed to the sky, frowned and looked at Ye Xuan, and there was a look of surprise at the bottom of their eyes.


    They dare not fail to respect the order of the hall of all souls, not to mention the order issued by the holy king of huntian?


    The only thing that surprised the three of Mu Yu''s great saints was that the man suspected of chasing and killing the huntian Saint King was just the great saint''s cultivation, which simply puzzled them.


    How can a mere Saint hurt the holy king of huntian? Isn''t this ridiculous?


    "See where you can escape."


    Ye Xuan''s holy soul was too strong. He instantly felt the direction of the huntian holy King''s escape, and the whole person immediately had to continue to pursue and kill.


    "Taoist friends, stay."


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to leave over Muyu Tiancheng, the three saints blocked Ye Xuan''s way in an instant.


    "Get out."


    Ye Xuanbao shouted. He didn''t have time to waste with the three people. He killed the halberd and broke the world, turned into a startling knife and cut off the three people.


    "Go back!"


    Ye Xuan''s fighting power was so terrible that only three great saints could stop it. When Mu Yu felt the terror of Ye Xuan''s attack, his face suddenly became heavy and hurried to avoid the terrible attack.

 Chapter 1114

    Boom!


    Heaven and earth perished and all things fell. Ye Xuan''s attack was too terrible. The split Sky Sword roared down and directly split Muyu Tiancheng into two parts. I don''t know how many innocent creatures in the city died under this attack.


    But it was Ye Xuan who delayed the rest time. The huntian holy king had escaped from ye Xuan''s induction, which also made Ye Xuan''s face gloomy for a moment, and looked at the eyes of the three great saints.


    You know, it''s not just Ye Xuan''s intention to pursue and kill the huntian holy king. First, he wants to establish power in the Nandu region, and the most important thing is that he wants to swallow the cultivation of the huntian holy king.


    The huntian holy king is in extreme weakness at the moment. It is a good time to kill him. As long as he kills him and devours his cultivation, it can greatly improve Ye Xuan''s cultivation and save a lot of cultivation time.


    This kind of opportunity can be met but not sought. Ye Xuan naturally can''t let go. After all, the holy king is not so easy to kill. It''s rare for him to encounter such a good opportunity. How can he easily let go of the huntian holy king?


    But now because of the delay of several interest rates, he chased and lost the huntian holy king?


    "Taoist friend, your means are too cruel?"


    Mu Yu''s holy master was livid. Just now, ye Xuan''s attack was enough to kill tens of millions of creatures in the city. The Mu Yu Heavenly City he founded was cut in two, which made him extremely angry.


    However, Mu Yu Da Sheng didn''t start at the first time, because ye Xuan''s blow was too fierce just now, which gave him a sense of death invasion, and the huntian Saint King fled in a panic. This matter must also be related to the mysterious man in front of him.


    But mu Yu Da Sheng didn''t believe that ye Xuan would really defeat the huntian holy king. Although he was afraid of Ye Xuan at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t have any fear.


    "Three dogs, you are looking for death."


    After chasing the huntian holy king, ye xuanzheng was full of anger, and the sound of killing the halberd exploded, and the power that runs through the world broke out.


    "Dao you, have something to say, let''s..." Yunlan Dasheng is a woman, or an extremely beautiful woman. Based on the idea of peace, he is trying to give ye Xuan some advice.


    Pooh!


    Blood, blood, beautiful blood.


    The halberd pierced Yunlan''s chest, and a bright blood flower appeared on her skirt. She was picked up and screamed.


    "Yun LAN?"


    Mu Yu''s great saint roared in horror. Yun Lan''s great saint was his Taoist companion. At the moment, he was pierced by a halberd. At this moment, Mu Yu''s great saint''s eyes were red and crazy to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Take you on the road."


    Ye Xuan''s combat power is too terrible, and the killing halberd is the first weapon to kill and kill in all ages. Although the Saint Yunlan hangs on the killing halberd, this does not prevent Ye Xuan from using the killing halberd to kill the Muyu saint.


    Poof!


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s combat power is fully open. Can Mu Yu Da Sheng resist it?


    When ye Xuan blew out, the heaven and earth were extremely stagnant. The Mori cold halberd ruthlessly ran through the heart of Mu Yu Da Sheng and was directly picked up by the halberd in the air.


    "Mu Yu?"


    The three demon Saint trembled and roared. When he saw that the killing halberd ran through Mu Yu and Yun Lan''s body, the two people were completely hung on the killing halberd, and his physical and mental fear was to the extreme.


    Run!


    The three demon saints are full of blank minds. At the moment, they just want to escape here, because ye Xuan is so terrible that he seriously injured the two saints in an instant.


    Boom!


    The three demon saints rushed to the sky and fled directly to the distance. But before he could escape, it made Fang Tiandi, and ye Xuan''s cruel and cold voice came at the moment.


    "The stars change!"


    The sun and moon turned upside down and heaven and earth reversed. The three demon saints only felt an extremely terrible suction behind them, and instantly let him shoot back backwards.


    Pooh!


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly, and his five fingers roared through the heart of the three demon saints. A bloody demon heart was taken out by Ye Xuan. Then, among the three demon saints'' miserable howls, ye Xuan pinched and exploded the demon heart in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    The demon''s heart was crushed by Ye Xuan. Seeing this terrible scene, the three demon saints howled bitterly, but the next moment he was grabbed by Ye Xuan and a halberd pierced his chest.


    The sky is speechless, and all souls tremble.


    At the moment, the three great saints are running through the halberd. A lot of blood is flowing out of the three people, and the three people are completely in a coma.


    Although the three did not die at the first time, it was because they were great saints. If they were other people, they would have died under the halberd.


    At the moment, ye Xuan carries the halberd on his shoulder, and three bloody bodies hang on the halberd behind him. Ye Xuan overlooks Muyu Tiancheng at his feet, showing an extremely tyrannical color in his eyes.


    "Muddy sky, don''t think you can really escape." Ye Xuan whispered cruelly..


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s five fingers poked out and turned into a huge palm in the sky. The Qi mechanism that destroyed everything was diffuse and came out, shooting down towards Muyu Tiancheng with the great power to kill everything.


    "No!"


    "My God?"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Fierce devil... You are a fierce devil!"


    There are hundreds of millions of creatures in Muyu Tiancheng, including mortals and many monks. In the face of Ye Xuan''s desperate blow, all kinds of fear screams are coming.


    Bang!


    If the killing millstone falls in the town, it seems that the mourning song of the dead is playing. When the giant palm of the sky falls on Muyu Tiancheng, it will instantly turn Muyu Tiancheng into fly ash.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures burst into blood mist, only their heads remained, and the shrill scream echoed between heaven and earth.


    "The dead are dying!"


    Ye Xuan roared cruelly. As soon as he pointed out, he saw the heads of hundreds of millions of creatures rushing towards Ye Xuan against the sky. The rolling blood gathered into heaven and earth, and the sea of blood rushed towards Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The blood sea of heaven and earth is churning, hundreds of millions of heads block out the sky and the sun. Ye Xuan carries a halberd on his shoulder. Behind him, there are three holy blood drenched bodies, standing in the blood sea of heaven and earth and looking around.


    "The sea of blood is the guide, and the dead is the deed. Go!"


    As soon as ye Xuan pointed out, he saw a drop of muddy heavenly Saint King''s blood melt into the sea of heaven and earth''s blood. He saw the sea of heaven and earth''s blood turn up a huge wave of blood, and hundreds of millions of heads howl bitterly. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves frightens the Holy Spirit.


    Boom!


    The soul of the dead is withering and extremely vicious. This is a method created by Ye Xuan. It is formed by the blood, soul and spirit of hundreds of millions of creatures. Even if the huntian holy King escapes into the chaotic starry sky, ye Xuan can find this person.


    Wow, wow!


    The blood sea of heaven and earth is surging, hundreds of millions of heads are howling miserably. Ye Xuan stands in the blood sea of heaven and earth, and a wave of Blood Sea appears at his feet, carrying him to the distant heaven and earth.


    The world is a sea of blood. There are hundreds of millions of creatures. Ye Xuan carries a halberd on his shoulder. Behind him are three great saints'' bloody bodies. Ye Xuan urges the dead to walk in the dry sky. Its eternal ferocity is terrible.

 Chapter 1115

    The whole world is shocked and the spirits are creepy.


    A shocking news spread rapidly in the Nandu region. A terrible creature carried three great saints on his shoulder, bathed in the blood sea of heaven and earth, and all things passed by died. Its ancient ferocity awed all spirits.


    The news spread rapidly and spread all over the Nandu region in just three years. I don''t know how many Taoist schools sent people to investigate.


    It is the so-called wave after wave. When all parties find out the origin of Ye Xuan and gradually know what ye Xuan has done, Nandu is completely shocked.


    Nandou will kill the great sage. He will attack and kill the holy king for hundreds of millions of miles. Everything in his path will be destroyed. The great sage is as simple as chopping vegetables and melons. The peerless and murderous man Ye Xuan was born in the sky.


    He claims to be the holy king of ten thousand years ago. Now he reappears in the Nandu region. He doesn''t hesitate to offend the Wanling temple. He is frantically looking for the whereabouts of the holy king of huntian in the whole Nandu region.


    The great saint was horrified and the holy king looked sideways. When the news spread all over the Nandu region, I don''t know how many Taoists sent people to look for ye Xuan to see what kind of character Ye Xuan is.


    At the same time.


    Nantou grand domain, Butian Pavilion.


    Butiange is a branch of butianjiao. It is an extremely terrible existence in the whole Nandu region. In addition to the orthodoxy created by the ten supremacies, butianjiao is definitely a huge existence.


    "What? "Ye Xuan?"


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion guarding the southern region has a slightly changed complexion. He is listening to his disciples report to him about ye Xuan.


    "Yes, this man is called Ye Xuan. It is said that he was a Saint King level figure 100 million years ago. He can fight across a great realm with his cultivation." The sky mending disciple quickly replied.


    "What I said is not his accomplishments, but his name!" Lord Butian Pavilion spoke heavily, and his eyes twinkled with surprise.


    You should know that the leader of mending the sky once sent an oral message. You should find a person named Ye Xuan who can let the leader of mending the sky send an oral message himself, which also proves that ye Xuan''s identity is not ordinary.


    "You step back."


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion waved back his disciples, then quickly made a brilliant Dharma decision, and saw a mirror image in front of him.


    "Master, the disciple you are looking for has found it."


    The Lord of the heaven mending Pavilion knelt down and saw the figure of the God of heaven mending in the mirror image, and a ray of terrible chaotic Qi was spreading out from the mirror image.


    The leader of mending heaven has a straight back. Even though he is in the central region, the breath revealed only from the mirror makes the leader of mending heaven tremble.


    "Found it? Where is it? "


    Although the leader of mending heaven looks like a humble and flattering little old man in front of Liu Baiyi, he is deep and quiet in front of the leader of mending heaven Pavilion, giving people an indescribable terrible power.


    This is an immortal figure. Looking at the chaotic world, it is also the top existence. Where the God of mending the sky walks, all spirits should humble and bow down.


    "According to the news from his disciples, this man is heading for the eastern Taichu holy land." Lord Butian didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly reported back.


    "Good!"


    The leader of mending the sky spoke faintly, but his eyes were deep and terrible. A split body even walked out of the mirror. An unspeakable terrible breath made the leader of mending the sky kneel at his feet and tremble.


    "Ye Xuan? Let our sect leader see what a wonderful person you are, and let Liu Baiyi miss you so much. "


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    The so-called mirror image is just a technique of communication, which can present the images and sounds of others, but the God of mending the sky just sacrificed a separate body and walked out of the mirror image alive.


    You should know that the five chaotic domains are boundless. Even if you want to come from the central domain to the Nandu domain, it will take 100000 years for the great sage to cultivate, and the God of mending the sky has crossed this barrier. Only this magical means is terrible to the extreme.


    And don''t forget that this is just a part of the God of mending the sky, but not his true self. How terrible will the real cultivation of the God of mending the sky be?


    Buzz!


    The leader of mending heaven stepped out and suddenly disappeared. The leader of mending heaven Pavilion felt a cold sweat on his forehead. Obviously, he talked with the leader of mending heaven, but he felt great pressure.


    The other side.


    The world is a sea of blood, hundreds of millions of heads, and the terrible ferocity is all over the earth. The extremely embarrassed figure of the huntian holy king is running away madly, and ye Xuan is chasing after him madly.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t deceive people too much?"


    Huntian Shengwang''s eyes are red and ready to crack. He is crazy to escape and roars at Ye Xuan, but he is greeted by ruthless suppression.


    Bang!


    A fist roared, and the Hun God King fled in a hurry, but he was still hit by the afterwave of the fist. The whole man immediately stumbled and ran away crazy again.


    "No one can escape the people I want to kill." With a ferocious smile, ye Xuan chased the huntian holy king again.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Being chased and killed by a great saint, the huntian Saint King hated and was extremely bent in his heart. He really couldn''t understand why the other party could find his trace after he had got rid of Ye Xuan.


    The holy king of huntian is extremely suspicious. Ye Xuan has been chasing him for ten years. This news will certainly be sent back to the Wanling temple. Why hasn''t the Wanling Temple come to meet him?


    "Go to hell."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s Halberd crossed the sky and showed a cruel and excited smile on his face, which finally blocked the way of the huntian Saint King. When he cut out the halberd, he poured all his cultivation accomplishments. The heaven and earth were split by him. Obviously, he wanted to kill the huntian Saint King alive.


    "My life is over!"


    The huntian holy King roared in horror. At the moment, he was extremely weak and could only mobilize 30% of his accomplishments. He was unable to resist Ye Xuan''s fatal blow.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly.


    Just when the huntian holy king felt that he was going to die in the hands of Ye Xuan, the world was stagnant in an instant, and an illusory figure came quietly from the horizon.


    The law of chaos was silent and the aura of the sky dissipated. Only this figure became the existence of the heaven, as if everything was just a dust in front of him.


    It was also because of this man''s appearance that ye Xuan''s fatal blow was a slight meal. The huntian holy King quickly seized this wisp of vitality and tried his best to show his blood spirit. TianDun ran away again to the distance, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xuan didn''t chase!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to chase, but that he can''t chase at the moment, because there are a pair of eyes looking at him behind him. Although the other party doesn''t show any killing opportunity, just these eyes fall on him, making his scalp numb and his heart tremble.


    "Who is the elder?"


    Terrible, terrible!


    Ye Xuan has practiced for millions of years. The most powerful person he has ever seen is the future body, and the figure standing behind him is the second person who makes his heart tremble.


    Ye Xuan turned rigidly, and the towering blood wave was still in him. The hundreds of millions of heads hanging behind him became quiet and no longer made any sad sound.


    I can''t see clearly, I can''t see through, and I don''t know what this person looks like. This is the most intuitive feeling given to Ye Xuan by the leader of mending the sky.


    Although the leader of mending the sky only offered a separate body, there was his spiritual will. He ignored Ye Xuan''s questions and was squinting up and down at Ye Xuan.


    "With a mellow body and flawless cultivation, it''s really an amazing talent to be able to spend the chaos holy robbery with a common body and cultivate to such a degree."

 Chapter 1116

    The leader of mending the sky was commenting on Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, but he slowly shook his head and said, "it''s a pity. Although the physical cultivation is perfect, it''s just an ordinary body. If you are a variant fighting body, you may still be qualified to be my disciple. Even if you are an ordinary fighting body, our leader can accept you as an apprentice in the face of Liu Baiyi."


    "But after all, every body is only every body. The three realms of creation and transformation are your greatest limit, and your final result is just a dust in the chaotic world." The leader of mending the sky whispered in a deep voice. He didn''t know whether to say it to himself or to Ye Xuan.


    "Brother in white?"


    Hearing the leader''s words, ye Xuan changed his face and said, "do you know the whereabouts of Liu Baiyi?"


    "What if you know?"


    The leader of mending the sky frowned slightly and was a little impatient, because he had no interest in Ye Xuan and was extremely disappointed in Ye Xuan.


    Originally, according to the original plan of the leader of mending the sky, the person who can be so valued by Liu Baiyi, even if he is not as good as Liu Baiyi, must be a rare genius since ancient times.


    However, after seeing ye Xuan, the leader of mending the sky was disappointed. Ye Xuan was just an ordinary human body. Although he completed the cultivation of the great saint, the human body was the human body after all, and the greatest achievement could only be the three realms of creation and transformation.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, the three realms of creation are regarded as ancestors and are peerless figures in the chaotic world, but in the eyes of the God of mending the sky, not entering the immortal realm is only a mole ant after all.


    "Please take me to him. I''ve been looking for him for a long time."


    Although Ye Xuan is not satisfied with the attitude of the God of mending the sky towards him, he can only bear it temporarily in front of the really strong.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you see it or not. The Japanese leader came to see you today just to tell you something." The leader of mending the sky spoke faintly.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Xuan experienced the initial palpitation and finally calmed down. He instantly felt that the mysterious figure in front seemed to have some prejudices against him that he didn''t know.


    "Ye Xuan, have you heard a word?" Mending the sky is the main way.


    "What do you say?" Ye Xuan''s face gradually became gloomy.


    "How does the firefly compete with the bright moon?" The leader of mending the sky spoke faintly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are dark and vicious. He doesn''t even have the honorific title of "senior", because he already feels that the mysterious man who appears has a faint disdain for him.


    "Ye Xuan, I hope you can know yourself clearly. You are just a human body. Your final achievement can only be the three realms of creation and transformation, and you can never step into the realm of immortality."


    "Liu Baiyi is different. He is the first Wizard of all ages. His world is too vast. He will become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan Association, really take charge of the 11th yuan Association, and he is more likely to become the first three of these eternal supremacy."


    The leader of mending the sky said this slightly, then looked at Ye Xuan and said in a deep voice: "maybe you don''t know what the concept is, but I can tell you now that it is a realm you can never reach, and it is a realm you need to look up to."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Ye Xuan''s face was cold and gloomy.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s stubborn appearance, the leader of mending the sky said coldly, "I just want you to understand that you and Liu Baiyi are not people in the same world. He has his broad sky, and you are just a dust in the chaotic world."


    "In the most straightforward words, you are not qualified to be Liu Baiyi''s friend. Even the leader is not qualified. Only the ten great sages can be his friends."


    "Liu Baiyi is now in a critical period of cultivation, but he has been thinking about you, which is a very bad thing in the view of our leader. Although he has the first talent in history, he still needs to concentrate on his cultivation."


    "So I hope you can write a letter to let him practice at ease when I see you today, and you ye Xuan won''t see him again in the future."


    "Of course, as a compensation, the sect leader will give you a heaven mending pill, which can directly let you step into the holy Kingdom and save you tens of millions of years of hard cultivation."


    The leader of mending the sky said with Great indifference, and showed a gesture of instructing the country.


    The leader of mending heaven believes that ye Xuan will not refuse him, not only because the mending heaven pill can let Ye Xuan go straight into the realm of the holy king, but also because he is an immortal figure and the leader of mending heaven. No one dares to refuse his order.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan completely calmed down. Listening to the narration of the leader of mending heaven, he probably guessed that Liu Baiyi was not in any danger and should practice in the Taoist tradition of this mysterious man.


    Buzz!


    A jade slip appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand. He quickly wrote a letter in the jade slip, the general content of which was that he was all right. In the letter, he asked Liu Baiyi not to worry about him and let Liu Baiyi practice well.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan wrote a letter and hit the jade slips to the leader of the mending heaven cult, which also let the leader of the mending heaven take it in his hand. Then he checked it first and showed satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Children can be taught. You did a good job."


    The leader of mending the sky smiled and everything came as he thought, which also made him turn his hand. A pill emitting amazing halo threw it at Ye Xuan, just like giving alms to beggars.


    "The heaven mending pill is a poor and chaotic spirit and accepts the laws of the universe. Take this pill and you can go straight to the realm of the holy king. If you have enough understanding, it is not impossible to step into the nine heaven holy king at one stroke."


    The leader of mending the sky waved his hand and walked away from here.


    "Slow."


    Suddenly, before the leader of mending the sky left, he saw a broken voice coming from behind him, which also made the leader of mending the sky look stunned. He turned back and took the thing that attacked him in his hand.


    Tonic pill!


    It is the sky mending pill that the leader of the sky mending cult just threw to Ye Xuan!


    "Huh?"


    The leader of mending the sky looked puzzled and looked up at Ye Xuan, but he saw that ye Xuan looked cold and staring at him.


    "I wrote this letter to brother Bai Yi because I didn''t want him to delay his cultivation because of me. As for the conditions you said, I never promised. I don''t want this heaven mending pill." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Young generation, you are too presumptuous." The face of the leader of mending heaven changed. Although he was only separated here, the power contained was so terrible that he immediately oppressed Ye Xuan.


    Pedal pedal pedal!


    Like the impact of the ancient stars, it fell like the sky town. Facing the power erupted by the God of mending the sky, ye Xuan stepped back several steps, his face turned red, and his blood was surging violently.


    "Young generation, if it weren''t for Liu Baiyi''s sake, would you be qualified to talk to our leader?" The God of mending the sky scolded him with dignity.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are now, but the contempt and shame you gave me today will be remembered by Ye Xuan and will be returned in full in the future." Ye Xuan''s eyes were red.


    "Bold!"


    The leader of mending the sky shouted violently. The wind and cloud in heaven and earth are breaking. His terrible power is almost impossible to look directly at.


    "Young generation, the sect leader kindly advised you and gave you a great opportunity. How dare you disrespect the sect leader? With your ordinary body, you can only practice to the three realms of creation and transformation at most. You don''t deserve to be Liu Baiyi''s friend at all." The Lord of mending the sky shouted violently.


    "Have you ever heard a mortal saying?" Facing the terrible power of the leader of mending heaven, ye Xuan was not afraid, but shouted at him.


    "Thirty years east and thirty years West, don''t bully the young poor!"


    "What about every body and battle body? How do you know that ye Xuan can''t become the most powerful forever with one body? Did you decide on the seat of eternal supremacy? "


    "You insult me, stand beside me and despise me. One day I will make you look up to me, humble and kneel at my feet and regret what you have done today."


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you?"


    The leader of mending the sky laughed wildly, but his smile was gradually disappearing. His voice was extremely cold and said, "the leader wants to kill you now, just at the fingertips. How dare you dare to speak wildly?"


    "You won''t kill me, because you can''t tell Liu Baiyi when you kill me. I hope you remember what I said today. One day you will regret what I said today."


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned around and strode to the distance. The leader of mending the sky looked extremely blue. His five fingers were slightly raised, but he finally put it down reluctantly, and a helpless sigh came from his mouth.


    As ye Xuan said, he didn''t dare to kill Ye Xuan. If he did, sooner or later Liu Baiyi would know about it, and then he would cause great disaster to the mending heaven sect.


    "Well, the sect leader will see where you can go, and see if I will kneel at your feet in the future and regret today''s words." The Lord of mending heaven said contemptuously.


    "I recovered from death, I rose in silence, thousands of robberies, thousands of difficulties, a sea of blood, the vast two sides of the Strait, I Ye Xuan walked forward with the blood and bones of the corpse mountain. Did I ever have any fear?"


    "Wait, wait, this time will not be too long, not too long!"


    As soon as I read it, all rivers and mountains have feelings. As soon as I read it out, I have no intention!


    If he doesn''t advance, he will fall back. He doesn''t need to talk big about ye Xuan, because he will walk out of the road of eternal supremacy and make all those who despise him feel regret.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words and looking at Ye Xuan''s back, the leader of mending the sky clicked at the bottom of his heart, suddenly showing a sense of regret.


    This feeling was inexplicable, which made the leader of mending heaven frown, and he was extremely surprised why he had this absurd feeling.


    "This man...?"


    The leader of mending the sky whispered nonsense, then quickly shook his head, scattered this trace of regret in his heart, laughed at himself and said: "a small human body can only stop in the three realms of creation and fortune. Why should I care about the gains and losses of these words with a younger generation?"


    Waving away the uneasy mood at the bottom of my heart, the leader of mending the sky floated away with the jade slips given by Ye Xuan.


    Just really like mending the sky, is Ye Xuan just a humble dust in the chaotic world?


    No one can give this answer because it takes time to answer.


    But ye Xuan deeply remembers what happened today. Where will his future go?

 Chapter 1117

    The journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. The nine storey platform starts from the tired soil, and the embracing wood comes from the slightest.


    This sentence means that if you want to achieve a goal, you need to start bit by bit. Nothing can be achieved overnight.


    Walking thousands of miles, ye Xuan''s eyes were a little deep. He didn''t know who he was, but he knew he must move forward bravely until he climbed to the top.


    The contempt and disdain of others will not hit Ye Xuan, but will become his biggest driving force until he reaches the top and let those who once looked down on him look up to him.


    Although Ye Xuan was angry, he knew himself very well, because the other party was stronger than him. He didn''t need to say so much, because weakness was the original sin.


    Fortunately, there is one thing that makes Ye Xuan very happy. Through the mysterious man''s narration, Liu Baiyi is not in any danger. Instead, he is concentrating on cultivation, which can be regarded as the end of Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "Weakness is the original sin, only their own strength is eternal." Ye Xuan said to himself in a deep voice, and his eyes flashed a firm color.


    Rice should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road should be taken step by step. Ye Xuan knows this truth very well, but ye Xuan should shorten the process very quickly.


    "Although the sky mending pill is good, it''s a pity that my self-esteem can''t let me accept it. Even without it, I will step into the realm of the holy king very quickly." Ye Xuan whispered coldly. He already had his plan in his heart.


    "The holy king of huntian let you escape. Unfortunately, your life has long been doomed. You must die in my hands."


    Boom!


    The world was full of blood, roaring and galloping. Ye Xuan felt the breath of Hun Tiansheng king again until after three breath, he suddenly shot to the East.


    No one can escape from the person Ye Xuan wants to kill, even the huntian holy king, because he is the food for ye Xuan to enter the holy King''s territory. How can ye Xuan easily let this person go?


    It has always been Ye Xuan''s rule to take advantage of your illness to kill you. Ye Xuan will not give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the muddy heavenly Saint King was bleeding all over and was running crazy to the East. He looked back and observed behind him from time to time. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would chase him again.


    Fortunately, the appearance of the leader of mending the sky happened to save his life. Ye Xuan wasted a lot of time and didn''t catch up with him at the first time.


    "This boy is so weird. How did he find me?"


    The holy king of the muddy sky whispered as he fled. A vast mountain range loomed in front. In the cover of clouds, there was a palace looming and blooming a sacred light.


    "The Taichu holy land is coming soon. Even if the boy can find me, he must die in the hands of the tailing holy king."


    "But why is there no movement in the hall of all souls? Don''t they know I''m being chased by this bastard?"


    The holy king of huntian''s complexion is uncertain. He has been chased and killed by Ye Xuan for ten years and has no time to heal his wounds. However, they have made such a big noise. Why didn''t anyone come to meet him in the Wanling heaven hall?


    In fact, the holy king of huntian misunderstood. Not only there was no movement in the hall of all souls, but also there was no movement in other transcendent orthodoxy. This matter has a great relationship with the leader of mending heaven.


    Although the leader of mending the sky came to the Nandu region separately, those detached Taoists naturally sensed the breath of the leader of mending the sky. At the moment, they all focused on the mending the sky Pavilion in the Nandu region. Where did they have time to manage his huntian holy king.


    Perhaps the holy King''s realm does not exist in the Nandu region, and the huntian holy king is a person in the hall of all souls, but he becomes insignificant compared with the arrival of the God of mending the sky.


    Although the leader of mending the sky happened to save the life of the huntian holy king, he indirectly helped Ye Xuan divert a lot of trouble, because his arrival made the detached orthodoxy in the Wanling heaven hall extremely afraid, which also distracted the attention of these orthodoxy and gave Ye Xuan enough time to pursue and kill the huntian holy king.


    "No matter what, go into the Taichu holy land first. If the boy can find me then, he will never come back." The huntian holy King whispered gloomily, and his body accelerated again and shot away at the Taichu Holy Land in front.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven, earth and blood cover the sky and block out the sun. The death of the dead is not only an extremely vicious secret method, but also a secret method created by Ye Xuan. This method gathers hundreds of millions of blood and soul essence. The huntian holy king can''t escape Ye Xuan''s tracking.


    Boom!


    The world shook and the sea of blood surged. Ye Xuan came on the sea of blood. Looking at the mountains ahead, a palace loomed in the clouds.


    "Taichu holy land?"


    A huge peak inserted into the sky came into Ye Xuan''s eyes. He saw four big characters engraved on the mottled mountain, which was also read out by Ye Xuan word by word.


    "Fled to the virgin holy land?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light crossed his eyes.


    If ye Xuan remembered correctly, the Qingming Saint he killed before was the person of the Taichu holy land. It is said that there is an old holy king sitting in the Taichu holy land. It is also because of the existence of the old holy king, so the Taichu holy land can always stand in the Nandu region.


    In or out?


    A difficult problem was placed in front of Ye Xuan.


    It is said that the old holy king lived for more than 100 million years. 100 million years ago, he was the cultivation of the great holy king. After more than 100 million years, it is said that the old holy king may have stepped into the realm of the nine day holy king.


    A great Saint King, ye Xuan may dare to break his wrist with him, but if he meets the nine day Saint King, it is higher than ye Xuan''s two realms, and he will not take this risk.


    Just let Ye Xuan leave like this, he is not willing. You should know that Hun Tiansheng king is in an extremely weak state. If you don''t kill him now, it will be difficult to have this opportunity in the future.


    "Seek wealth and wealth in danger. It''s not my character to retreat." Ye Xuan smiled and went to Taichu holy land with the blood sea of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Taichu holy land.


    "Muddy sky, what you said is true?"


    The holy king of Tai Ling is an old man with white hair and beard. He gives people a sense of immortality, but his eyes are extremely sharp, giving people a sense of not being angry and self threatening.


    "Master tailing, it''s true that ye Xuan killed not only the people in our Wanling heaven hall, but also the disciple Qingming of the master. Unfortunately, although I am the holy king, I''m not his opponent. Now only you can suppress this person." The holy way of heaven.


    "Ye Xuan? The great saint? "


    The holy king of Tai Ling frowned and his eyes twinkled slightly. Even though the holy king of Hun heaven talked about the killing of his disciples, he just trembled his eyelids and didn''t show any anger.


    As the saying goes, a man who has lived for more than 100 million years is terrible, and his happiness and anger are naturally not in color.


    "What kind of fighter is he?"


    The holy king of Tai Ling did not meditate for a long time. He raised his eyes to the muddy holy king who was bathed in blood, and there was a look of hesitation at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1118

    "It''s not a war body, it''s just an ordinary body, but his body is almost comparable to the Pangu family, and his means and magic power are extremely fierce." The huntian holy King replied quickly.


    But he was chased and killed by a great saint. The huntian Saint King was also ashamed of his face. He quickly explained: "although this man''s combat power was terrible, it was also my carelessness. I took the lead in displaying the Saint King''s world and let this man carry the past. Therefore, I was also in a weak state, so I was reduced to the end of being chased and killed by him."


    "Huntian, you are too careless. Although the holy king world is a unique magic power of the holy King realm, the only way to really control this kind of method is to step into the realm of the nine day holy king. You can rest assured to heal in my Taichu holy land and return to the hall of all souls when the injury improves." Tailing holy king said calmly.


    Hearing the tailing holy King''s words, the huntian holy King changed his complexion and said, "senior, Qingming was killed. Aren''t you going to avenge him? He''s your only disciple?"


    "I''m old, and I''m no longer the peak of the past years. I just want Taichu holy land to pass on well. Qingming''s skill is inferior to that of others when he was killed. Let''s go." After saying this, the holy king of Tai Ling closed his eyes slightly, as if he had fallen into cultivation.


    Looking at the tailing holy King''s attitude, the huntian holy king was speechless. He knew that the old fox was too smart. It seemed that he had to wait until he recovered from his injury.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the terrible thunder of heaven and earth came from the outside, an extremely terrible wave was surging, and a loud voice sounded in the Taichu holy land.


    "In xiayexuan, I''m here to pay a special visit to the holy king of tailing."


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The huntian Saint King was excited all over and looked at the outside world in horror. Sure enough, he saw a sea of heaven and earth rising in the distant sky. Ye Xuan was walking towards the Taichu holy land.


    Tailing holy King opened his eyes again, frowned tightly, then got up slowly and strode towards the outside world. Huntian holy King''s eyes moved and hurried to keep up with tailing holy king.


    Outside.


    Boom!


    There are hundreds of millions of heads in the sea of blood. Ye Xuan stands on the waves of the sea of blood. He overlooks the Taichu holy land below. He sees a large number of Taichu disciples gathering and looking at him in horror.


    "My little friend is coming to Taichu. I''m very welcome. Please come down and have a chat." The holy king of Tai Ling came walking, and his voice came into Ye Xuan''s ears.


    When he saw the holy king of Tai Ling, ye Xuan''s face changed slightly and almost turned around and left, because the realm of the holy king of Tai Ling was the holy king of nine days.


    "No, it''s too spiritual. The holy king has a problem!"


    Before ye Xuan left, he suddenly felt the breath of the holy king of Tai Ling rising and falling.


    Although this change was extremely subtle, ye Xuan went through the chaotic holy robbery of variation. His holy soul was extremely mellow and sensitive to the breath. He was directly aware of the holy king of tailing, as if there was something wrong with himself.


    Moreover, a king level figure of the nine heavenly saints doesn''t need to be so polite to him at all. He killed each other''s disciples. If he had been a violent shot, how could he be so polite?


    "Interesting."


    Ye Xuan outlined a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and then walked down the long sky.


    "I''ve heard the name of the holy king of Tai Ling for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation." Ye Xuan smiled as if he had ignored the existence of the huntian holy king and bowed his hand to the tailing holy king.


    "Ye Xiaoyou is flattered. Compared with Xiaoyou, what''s the cultivation achievement of being old and decadent? Talk in Xiaoyou''s hall." The holy king of Tai Ling smiled and was very modest. He made an invitation gesture to Ye Xuan, and then led the way for ye Xuan in front.


    "Senior, he...!"


    The huntian holy king looked gloomy. He just wanted to say something, but before he finished his words, the tailing holy King interrupted him and said, "it''s a guest from afar. You don''t need to say more."


    After all, the holy king of tailing is an old holy king, and now the holy king of huntian depends on others'' faces, which makes him keep silent and follow in front of the holy king of tailing.


    Looking at this scene, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth turned up slightly. He had suspected that the king of tailing was strange. Now the king of tailing showed this attitude and confirmed his idea.


    "Little friend, although my Taichu holy land is only a small Taoist system in the Nandu region, this Taichu mountain range is made of chaotic star stones, which contains a lot of chaotic laws. If you like, you can stay a few more days."


    The holy king of tailing smiled as before and led Ye Xuan into the Taichu temple while introducing the origin of the Taichu holy land.


    "Then bother the holy king."


    The more polite the holy king of Tai Ling is, the more careful Ye Xuan is. This old guy who is not happy or angry is the most difficult to deal with, because you don''t know when he will stab you in the back.


    Soon, the three entered the Taichu Temple together. They saw a black jade table already set, on which were all kinds of spiritual fruit and wine.


    "Please sit down, two."


    The holy king of Tai Ling smiled and the three sat down together, but a strange atmosphere also grew invisibly.


    "Just as the saying goes, it''s better to make friends than solve them. I hope to be a peacemaker. Please let go of my hatred and give me a face." The holy king of Tai Ling took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "What the elder said is very true."


    The huntian holy King''s eyes moved and quickly accepted it.


    Obviously, he is extremely weak now. He can''t be ye Xuan''s opponent at all. As long as he can delay time to repair his injury, he is naturally very happy.


    As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. When he recovers from his injury, he must want Ye Xuan to die without a burial place.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I''d like to propose a toast to you. After drinking this wine, you can stop your holiday with huntian." The holy king of Tai Ling raised his glass to Ye Xuan.


    Da da da!


    Ye Xuan knocked on the table with his five fingers and kept making a rhythmic sound. The corners of his mouth outlined a color of playfulness. He was looking up and down at the holy king of Tai Ling. The wine glass on the table didn''t mean to pick it up.


    Even though the holy king of Tai Ling is an old fox, his mind is also deep and terrible. At the moment, he is also a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the holy king of Tai Ling quickly recovered as usual, put down the wine glass and said in a deep voice: "it seems that Xiaoyou doesn''t want to give me this face to the old man?"


    "What are you? You want me to give you face?"


    Suddenly, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face was gone, and his eyes looked at the holy king of Tai Ling.


    "Huh?"


    The huntian holy king was surprised. He never thought that ye Xuan dared to be so rampant and disrespectful to the tailing holy king.


    You should know that the holy king of Tai Ling is the realm of the holy king of nine days. Even if you want to honor your predecessors, does Ye Xuan want to die?


    At this point.


    The holy king of tailing clenched the wine cup, his face was blue and purple, and his eyes crossed the opportunity of evil from time to time. However, this emotion was fleeting, as if it had never appeared on the holy king of tailing.

 Chapter 1119

    "Ye Xiaoyou, although Lao Zao has cultivated himself for many years and doesn''t like fighting with others, do you really think Lao Zao is easy to cheat?"


    Boom!


    The law of chaos broke the void. The king of tailing was cold, his five fingers banged on the table, and his body erupted into an extremely terrible power. The cultivation of the king of nine days was overflowing faintly, and his eyes at Ye Xuan became bad.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at the terrible power erupted by the tailing holy king, ye Xuan''s mind was indeed trembling slightly, and he could feel the horror of the nine heaven holy king. However, there was no fear on his face, but he stared at the tailing holy King strangely.


    "You''re right. I just feel you''re cheating. I want to experience the cultivation of the nine heavenly Saint King."


    Boom!


    The void collapses and the chaos flows. Ye Xuan slowly gets up and looks at the holy king of tailing without showing weakness, but the strange smile on the corner of his mouth never disappears.


    "Elder, you have seen that this man is so arrogant that you don''t even pay attention to him. If you don''t kill him, won''t it humiliate your reputation?"


    The holy king of huntian quickly added fuel to the fire. He wanted to kill Ye Xuan on the spot.


    Now!


    The face of the holy king of tailing was angry, but if you carefully observe it, you will find that his lips were trembling, but this detail was very difficult to detect, but ye Xuan had been observing the expression of the holy king of tailing, and this scene just fell into his eyes.


    Some people may ask, is Ye Xuan crazy and so angry with the holy king of Tai Ling? This is a figure two levels higher than him.


    Bet!


    In fact, ye Xuan is gambling on one thing. He gambles that there is something wrong with the holy king of Tai Ling. He doesn''t dare to start with him at all. He''s just bluffing.


    Ye Xuan''s suspicion is well founded.


    First of all, huntian holy king will tell tailing holy king that he killed his disciples.


    Because the holy king of huntian wanted to kill himself by the hand of the holy king of tailing, but the holy king of tailing never mentioned it when he saw him. Instead, he wanted to dissolve his holiday with the holy king of huntian, and he had no intention of doing it himself.


    There is also a trainee label that advertises that he is the brother of genuine readers.


    There are more than 1000 chapters in this book. I have only one million words in this book. I have been exempted once. Did you tell me that you are reading the genuine edition? Don''t you think it''s funny?


    I despise my brothers who watch pirated books. After all, everyone has difficulties. I don''t have money to watch pirated books. I don''t have anything to say.


    But some of them are shameless, so I have to say something.

 Chapter 1120

    Silence! Extreme silence!


    The holy king of Tai Ling''s face was as gloomy as water. He wanted to refute, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s contemptuous eyes, he swallowed the so-called refutation.


    "What a thoughtful young man. The holy King underestimated you." When the holy king of Tai Ling was silent for more than ten minutes, he finally raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan. However, his face was completely dark and vicious. How could there be the posture of an expert just now?


    Obviously, this is the true face of the tailing holy king. At the moment, he doesn''t need to wear a hypocritical face, and naturally doesn''t want to pretend.


    "Master Tai Ling, are you...?"


    The pace under the feet of the huntian holy king is constantly regressing, and the cold sweat on his forehead is constantly flowing through his cheeks. His face is as white as paper.


    "Yes, I do have a problem. I can''t use the cultivation of the nine heavenly Saint King, but ye Xiaoyou, you are just a great saint. This Saint King can also use the cultivation of the great Saint King. It''s easy to kill you." The holy king of Tai Ling said coldly.


    "Keep making it up. Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled happily. His eyes to the holy king of Tai Ling were full of drama and abuse.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, I saw the holy king of huntian rising blood all over him and wanted to escape. But before he could take action, ye Xuan slapped him and directly knocked the holy king of huntian to the ground.


    WOW!


    The huntian holy king was seriously injured. At the moment, he was hit by Ye Xuan and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan walked forward. With each step of his step, the whole temple was rumbling and shaking, while the king of tailing frowned tightly, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan crossed the cold killing machine from time to time.


    Five fingers became a fist, slowly loosened, and a touch of hesitation crossed the face of tailing holy king. He finally didn''t dare to fight ye Xuan, because he couldn''t afford to fight ye Xuan. Even if he could kill Ye Xuan, he would suffer unimaginable misfortune.


    "No... no... you can''t kill me."


    The huntian holy king was cracked, and a lot of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He was yelling at Ye Xuan.


    "The way of heaven is ruthless. It ruminates dogs with all things. The way of heaven is ruthless. The soul of the dead is in the world. Humanity is ruthless. There is no one I Ye Xuan can''t kill. What do you think you are?"


    Ye Xuan stepped on the head of the huntian Saint King and constantly rolled the head of the huntian Saint King. A cruel and cold smile was sketched from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    The holy king of huntian screamed bitterly, and his skull was collapsing inch by inch. A trace of blood was overflowing from his head, but ye Xuan looked down excitedly. The soles of his feet burst out terrible force, and rolled his head more and more, making the holy king of huntian howl bitterly.


    "You can''t kill him. He''s from the hall of all souls. If you kill him, you''ll bring yourself a great disaster."


    The holy king of Tai Ling couldn''t see it anymore and dissuaded Ye Xuan.


    It''s not that tailing holy king is kind. It has nothing to do with huntian holy King''s death. It''s just that if the huntian holy king is killed by Ye Xuan, he will be angry with himself if the Wanling heaven hall knows about it.


    "Don''t say he''s from the hall of all souls. Even if he''s from the chaotic temple, I don''t have anyone to live if ye Xuan wants to kill."


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly at the holy king of Tai Ling. The soles of his feet suddenly raised and stepped fiercely towards the holy king of Hun heaven.


    "No!"


    "Stop."


    The huntian Saint King howled bitterly, and the tailing Saint King roared angrily, but the next moment, the huntian Saint King''s head was crushed by Ye Xuan and burst under his feet.


    Bang!


    His head was broken and blood flowed. Huntian holy King became a headless body, and his body was still twitching on the ground. Obviously, as a holy King level master, he could survive even if he lost his head.


    "The vitality is really strong?"


    "Rob fairies!"


    Ye Xuan tilted his mouth, his eyes slightly rotated, and the extremely terrible black fog covered him. These black fog immediately flooded the huntian holy king. The next moment, the huntian holy King''s flesh and blood were melting, turned into a rolling blood gas and integrated into Ye Xuan''s body.


    "This... What method is this?"


    The holy king of Tai Ling was shocked, and his steps were retreating three steps. He looked at Ye Xuan devouring the Hun born holy king with a frightened face, and could feel that ye Xuan''s breath became stronger again.


    "Devour others'' accomplishments? Can you swallow other people''s accomplishments? " The holy king of Tai Ling trembled and roared, his eyes were wide open, as if he had encountered something that made him feel extremely terrible.


    You should know that there are countless secret methods in the chaotic world, and there are not a few evil and evil methods. However, there are too few methods that can devour other people''s accomplishments. Even if there are several devouring secret methods, the side effects are also great, which is likely to make people fall into the devil and die.


    To the horror of the holy king of Tai Ling, ye Xuan''s phagocytosis method did not have any smell of evil and evil, but gave him a mysterious feeling.


    This feeling made him extremely frightened. It was obviously an extremely wonderful secret skill.


    "You... Are you the one who swallowed the demon hall?"


    The holy king of Tai Ling was pale and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of fear.


    Hoo!


    The magic of robbing immortals was slowly dispersing, and there was no bone residue left from the death of the huntian Saint King. Ye Xuan''s body appeared again and directly put the heaven and earth bag of the huntian Saint King into the bag. His face was slightly flushed, and a mouthful of turbid air slowly spewed out from his mouth. Then he looked at the tailing Saint King.


    "Swallow the devil hall?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, and then looked curiously at the king of tailing: "what you said is the swallowing devil hall in charge of the seventh yuan meeting?"


    "Aren''t you the one who swallowed the demon hall?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the holy king of Tai Ling suddenly woke up. From ye Xuan''s voice, it was obvious that the other party did not understand the heaven swallowing demon hall.


    "Of course I''m not a person in the hall of swallowing demons. I''m not interested in the hall of swallowing demons." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "You are not the one who swallows the demon hall. Why is it such a terrible method of swallowing?" The holy King trembled.


    What is the hall of heaven swallowing demons?


    The hall of heaven swallowing demons is the Taoist tradition in charge of the seventh yuan society, which was created by the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, and the Lord of heaven swallowing demons is also the seventh most powerful forever.


    Chaos legend.


    When the seventh yuan will be opened, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil killed the chaotic world and swallowed up the cultivation of many strong people. It was an extremely terrible era and an era of killing.


    Blood sea, corpse mountain, white bone world, these words can''t describe that dark and terrible era. The Lord of swallowing heaven didn''t know how many strong people''s accomplishments he swallowed, and finally stepped into the ranks of eternal supremacy, becoming the most terrible existence in charge of the seventh yuan club.


    The Taoist tradition created by the Lord of heaven swallowing devil is the method of swallowing, which is also well known in the chaotic world.


    Therefore, the holy king of Tai Ling just suspected that ye Xuan was the man who swallowed the heaven demon hall.

 Chapter 1121

    "You are not qualified to know why I devour the law, because next you will become a dead man."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dark and vicious, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cruel color. He strode towards the king of tailing and looked at the king of tailing as if he were looking at a prey.


    Devouring the cultivation of the huntian holy king, ye Xuan''s cultivation has been greatly improved, but there is still a distance from the holy King''s realm, and the tailing holy king in front of him is a real nine day holy king. If you swallow his cultivation, ye Xuan is sure that he will be able to enter the holy King''s realm.


    Some people may ask, why did ye Xuan devour the holy king of muddy heaven and not enter the realm of holy king?


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Because ye xuandu is a mutated chaotic holy robbery, he can sweep invincibly in the great holy land. This is because of the mutated chaotic holy robbery.


    But the shortcomings are also obvious. The resources he needs for cultivation are hundreds of times that of an ordinary saint. With the continuous improvement of his realm, the cultivation resources he needs are unimaginable.


    Make the simplest analogy.


    The great holy land is like a wooden bucket. Ordinary great saints can only hold a bucket of water, while ye Xuan can hold a lake, which is not comparable at all.


    Of course, this is not a disadvantage. Although Ye Xuan needs unimaginable cultivation resources, the benefits are also obvious.


    In each realm, ye Xuan can almost be invincible in the same realm. Except for the legendary war body and some variant war bodies, almost no one is Ye Xuan''s opponent in the same realm.


    Now, with such a big piece of fat in front of Ye Xuan, how can he let it go?


    A nine day holy king!


    It is also a nine day holy king who has problems with himself. This is the existence at the top of the holy kingdom. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    As long as he swallowed the cultivation of the holy king of Tai Ling, ye Xuan dared to guarantee that he would definitely step into the realm of the holy king.


    "Do you want to swallow my accomplishments?"


    Boom!


    The holy king of Tai Ling broke out a terrible power, and the extremely terrible wave was overflowing. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan and crossed the cold color.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s fiery eyes instantly cooled down, his steps were also a meal, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if there is something wrong with the holy king of Tai Ling, it is not what he Ye Xuan wants to kill. If he forces the holy king of Tai Ling into a hurry, I''m afraid it will be the end of burning jade and stone.


    Ye Xuan instantly calmed down and quickly pressed down the greed at the bottom of his heart. Obviously, tailing holy king is a hard bone to chew. It''s better to slowly figure it out.


    Of course, ye Xuan has a lot of cards and a 50% chance to kill the holy king of Tai Ling.


    However, the nine day holy king is a figure higher than him. Ye Xuan doesn''t understand the means of the nine day holy king. He doesn''t want to take this risk.


    "If I don''t kill you, do I keep your cubs?"


    Although Ye Xuan stopped his intention to start, he was still threatening the holy king of tailing in words. If he didn''t squeeze some benefits from each other, it wasn''t his character.


    To tell the truth, the holy king of tailing didn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan, because he wasn''t sure to kill Ye Xuan.


    Because he can only show the cultivation of the little holy king, and it will damage his origin, which is not the result he wants.


    "Ye Daoyou, although I have a problem, you can''t kill me. If you and I really do it, it''s just the result of losing both sides. How about you and I make a deal?"


    The holy king of Tai Ling lowered his posture, and even the name in his mouth changed. He just called Ye Xuan Xiaoyou, and now he has changed his name to Daoyou.


    "Oh? What deal? " Ye Xuan''s eyes moved.


    "Have you ever heard of Tianyuan pill?" The holy king of Tai Ling lowered his voice.


    "Tianyuan pill?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    What is Tianyuan pill?


    Tianyuan pill is a chaos elixir, which is as famous as mending the sky pill. Ye Xuan has seen the introduction of this pill from the classics of the Magic Kingdom.


    If the great sage takes the Tianyuan pill, he can be promoted to the realm of the holy King directly. It is a kind of elixir to seize the creation of heaven and earth. However, this pill is extremely rare and is the treasure refined by the Tianyuan country. The Tianyuan country will perish long ago in the last yuan, so this pill is also extinct


    "Do you have Tianyuan pill?"


    Ye Xuan returned to his senses, and his eyes narrowed slightly to the holy king of tailing. He didn''t believe that the holy king of tailing would be so kind. He really gave him a Tianyuan pill.


    "Tianyuan pill is a chaos elixir. I don''t have such a treasure, but I know where there is Tianyuan pill. It''s not just Tianyuan pill. There are many treasures in this place." The holy king of Tai Ling smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes turned. He knew that things couldn''t be so simple. Sure enough, he guessed right. He wanted to see what tricks tailing holy king wanted to play.


    Looking at the strange smile on Ye Xuan''s face, the holy king of tailing knew that ye Xuan was not a good stubble. He was as thoughtful and terrible as him, which made him stop wandering around and said bluntly: "Taoist friends, are you curious about why I have problems? In fact, it has something to do with this place. Please listen to me slowly..."


    30 million years ago.


    Tailing holy king is also a great holy king. He accidentally found the ruins of Tianyuan country and entered the Tianyuan country. The Tianyuan country has long been broken, but there are still a lot of treasures.


    It''s a pity that although the Tianyuan kingdom was broken, the prohibitions left behind were extremely terrible. The tailing holy King worked hard to break one of the prohibitions and got a Tianyuan pill.


    It is also because of this Tianyuan pill that the tailing holy king can enter the realm of the nine heaven holy king.


    Unfortunately, in that Tianyuan country, he suffered a great disaster and had to flee from the Tianyuan country in a hurry, and the entrance of the Tianyuan country was closed again.


    According to the calculation of the tailing holy king, the entrance is opened every 30 million years, and each time it is opened for only a hundred years. Even if he wants to enter, it is impossible.


    Back to the holy land of Taichu, the holy king of tailing took Tianyuan pill and began to practice. It didn''t take long to enter the realm of the holy king of nine days.


    But the holy king of the spirit is too anxious. He wants to enter the realm of creation when the next entrance is opened, and he wants to take all the treasures of the Tianyuan kingdom for himself.


    Finally, the holy king of tailing became possessed in his cultivation and suffered unimaginable heavy losses. He couldn''t give full play to the cultivation of the holy king of nine days. If he used his cultivation easily, he would have a crisis of exploding and dying.


    Now there are three years before the Tianyuan kingdom is opened. The holy king of tailing is naturally unwilling to give up this opportunity, because only the treasures in the Tianyuan kingdom can repair his current injury.


    "Taoist friend, now you understand why I can''t give full play to the cultivation of the nine heavenly Saint King!" The holy king of Tai Ling pretended to sigh.


    "Do you want to invite me to enter Tianyuan country?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1122

    "Taoist friends are only half right. Even if you and I enter together, they may not be able to break these prohibitions. I have invited some old friends. They are coming here. Only the strength of the people can get these treasures of Tianyuan country." Tai Ling Sheng Wang Dao.


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was slightly sarcastic: "why should I believe what you said? What if you want to hurt me? "


    "Believe it or not, it''s my biggest secret. It''s a pity that my cultivation doesn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, how can I tell Taoist friends the great opportunity of this day?"


    "As for whether Taoist friends want to fight with me or want the treasures of Tianyuan country, it''s all between Taoist friends." The tailing holy king said sincerely.


    Ye Xuan only believes half of the tailing holy King''s words. The Tianyuan kingdom should indeed exist. The tailing holy king has also entered it, but ye Xuan is not unable to judge what is true and what is false.


    "Taoist friends, as long as you take Tianyuan pill, you can save tens of millions of years of cultivation time and step into the realm of the holy king at one fell swoop. It''s impossible even to cross the little holy king and go straight to the great holy king. Don''t Taoist friends really feel excited?" The holy king of Tai Ling said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Ye Xuan is not an indecisive person, especially for his own cultivation, he has a persistence that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Taoist friends are really refreshing." The holy king of Tai Ling smiled, and the atmosphere of killing between them gradually dissipated at the moment.


    "Although I promise you to enter the Tianyuan kingdom together, how to distribute the treasures in it? If you join your old friends to kill me, won''t I suffer a great disaster?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Together with you and me, there are three great holy kings here. The five of us will make a heart demon blood oath before we go to Tianyuan country. If anyone breaks the oath, he will die."


    Tailing holy king said here and hurriedly added: "as for how to distribute the treasure, or wait for the other three to come here and let''s negotiate again?"


    "Well, I''m sure you don''t dare to play any tricks with me. If the three of them come and want to jointly kill me, it''s the killing game you set, don''t blame me ye Xuan for killing your orthodoxy." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. How can I do such a thing?" The holy king of Tai Ling hurriedly promised.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, with a warm smile, ye Xuan bowed his hand and saluted the king of tailing. His face changed so fast that the king of tailing was caught off guard.


    "Tai Ling Taoist friend, it was just ye who was unreasonable. Please don''t blame Taoist friends. In fact, I have no intention to fight with Taoist friends at all. I''m just joking with Taoist friends."


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he turned his face faster than the book. The holy king of Tai Ling smiled and said, "ye Daoyou is serious. You and I are like old friends at first sight today. How can I blame you?"


    With a dark and sinister belly, the two are perfectly matched. They are just guarding against each other, but they have to smile on the surface.


    The next thing becomes simple. Ye Xuan lives in the Taichu holy land, directly enters the closure, and tells the tailing holy king that he will leave the clearance in two years.


    Before entering the Tianyuan Kingdom, ye Xuan naturally wants to practice well. He wants to refine the cultivation he has just swallowed. After all, in addition to the tailing holy king, there are three great holy kings. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    Looking at Ye Xuan entering the closed place, the smile of the holy king of tailing remained until ye Xuan disappeared in his eyes. His smile gradually dispersed. The whole person was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes flashed a sinister color.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Central region, sky mending education.


    Boom!


    The golden light from the sky, the law of chaos, and the law of chaos for hundreds of millions of miles are surging. An ancient stone gate is rumbling open, and a figure dressed as white as snow is coming out of the stone gate.


    "White clothes, have you stepped into the realm of the holy king?"


    The leader of mending the sky came in an instant. When he saw the holy King''s breath blooming on Liu Baiyi, the whole person was excited.


    How long has it been?


    Liu Baiyi stepped directly into the realm of great sage from a mere little saint, which not only did not attract chaotic Saint robbery, but created the strongest great saint.


    And it''s not over yet. Liu Baiyi went straight from the great saint to the holy king. This cultivation speed almost excited the God of mending the sky.


    Even if he had stepped into immortality, he was not so excited, which also proved how much the leader of mending heaven valued Liu Baiyi.


    You know, Liu Baiyi has never taken the heaven mending pill and has never cultivated with the help of any foreign objects. Only this cultivation speed is unprecedented.


    "The chaotic spirit body is indeed a chaotic spirit body. I want to make up the sky and teach it to flourish." The leader of mending the sky roared excitedly, and his eyes were shining at Liu Baiyi, just like a chaotic treasure in his heart.


    "Have you found the person I''m looking for?"


    Liu Baiyi was not excited about stepping into the holy King''s realm, but frowned and looked at the God of mending heaven.


    Because he promised to stay in mending heaven, the leader of mending heaven promised to help him find Ye Xuan, otherwise he would have left here long ago.


    With Liu Baiyi''s words coming to his ears, the leader of mending the sky was suddenly surprised. He quickly took out the jade slips given by Ye Xuan and directly handed them to Liu Baiyi: "your friend is in the Nandu region. He is practicing well now. He asked the old man to bring you a letter. See for yourself."


    "Brother Ye''s letter?"


    Liu Baiyi was so happy that he quickly took the jade slips and watched them quickly.


    "I didn''t see you happy when I stepped into the holy Kingdom, but it''s just a letter. How can you be so excited!"


    "Hey!"


    The leader of mending the sky whispered and sighed, but this scene also made him realize how important Ye Xuan is in Liu Baiyi''s heart.


    After a full day of incense, Liu Baiyi finally finished reading the letter written by Ye Xuan, but his eyebrows frowned tightly, and then looked at the leader of mending heaven.


    "What did you tell him?" Liu Baiyi''s voice was cold.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. The sect leader just told him that you are cultivating at ease and will go to find him when you achieve great accomplishments." The leader of mending the sky forced himself to be calm, but there was a look of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Is there a flaw in himself.


    "Brother Ye is a proud man, and he is also an extremely resolute and courageous person. Moreover, he has a good relationship with me, but his letter not only makes me practice well, but also doesn''t mention looking for me, and this is the biggest problem." Liu Baiyi''s face was cold.


    "Leader, Bai Yi doesn''t know what you said to brother ye, but I Liu Bai Yi is not stupid. You must have mocked him. Am I right?" Liu Baiyi said in a deep voice.


    The leader of mending the sky looked uncertain. He disdained to lie. Then he nodded and said, "yes, the leader did warn him, but he didn''t sneer, because what the leader said is the truth, because he is not a person in the same world with you at all. He is just a humble dust in the chaotic world. If you care about him too much, it will only affect yourself."


    "Liu Baiyi, your future is eternal and powerful. Your future is a chaotic universe. It is by no means a small Ye Xuan. He is just an ordinary body and is not qualified to be your friend." The Lord of mending heaven roared.


    "What is the body? What is supreme power? "


    Liu Baiyi sneered and said, "a grain of dust can fill the sea and a grass can crack the sky. What if brother Ye is a mortal body? You can''t see his future. How do you know what his future looks like? "


    "The creation of a human body is never reversible. This is the rule of the chaotic world. As a human body, he can only practice to the three realms of creation and transformation at most. This is an iron fact." The God of mending heaven roared angrily.


    "Looking at the myriad phenomena in the world, the twelve yuan will change, the sea will shift, and the overlord will rise. There is no absolute thing in the world. How do you know that brother ye can''t reflect the heavens and become an eternal and powerful existence?" Liu Baiyi argued.


    "Well, even if, as you said, he can become the eternal supreme power, but you Liu Baiyi is a chaotic spirit, and he will never surpass you, because only one eternal supreme power can be born in each yuan, and you have blocked his way." The God of mending heaven roared angrily.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Liu Baiyi laughed wildly, and his laughter echoed in the sky and the world.


    "What chaotic spirit? What is eternal supremacy? If I, Liu Baiyi, become a stumbling block for brother ye, I, Liu Baiyi, should be terrified between heaven and earth, because my life is given by brother ye, and I will never stop him from moving forward. "


    "Are you crazy?" The leader of mending the sky changed his face and angrily scolded Liu Baiyi.


    "How can you understand what I want? How can you understand the affection between brother ye and me? "


    Liu Baiyi stood with his hands down. He looked up at the bright starry sky. His voice was vicissitudes and hoarse, with an unspeakable sadness.


    "After those long years, there may be such a person standing alone at the end of the long river of years and looking back on the desolation of all ages. What if I Liu Baiyi can''t accompany him?"


    "It''s enough as long as he''s alive." Liu Baiyi whispered.

 Chapter 1123

    "You...?"


    The leader of mending heaven clenched his fists and was extremely disappointed. Looking at Liu Baiyi, his eyes were deeply helpless.


    Miscalculation, miscalculation!


    The leader of mending the sky was extremely regretful. He didn''t calculate it. Ye Xuan was so important in Liu Baiyi''s heart that he didn''t even put the seat of eternal supremacy in Liu Baiyi''s eyes.


    "Leader, thank you for saving your life, but I don''t think I should stay here. Just keep your kindness in mind. Liu Baiyi will certainly return it in the future."


    Liu Baiyi woke up, bowed his hands and worshipped the leader of mending heaven, and then strode to the far horizon. Obviously, he wanted to find Ye Xuan and would not stay in mending heaven.


    "Slow!"


    The leader of mending the sky was shocked and hurriedly stopped Liu Baiyi''s way. This is a chaotic spirit. Where would he be willing to let Liu Baiyi go?


    "The leader wants to force me to stay?" Liu Baiyi frowned.


    "No!"


    The leader of mending the sky slowly shook his head and said, "but you can''t leave here. You should know that if you are a chaotic spirit, they will surely win you over. If you don''t join them, they will never leave you alive."


    "Liu Baiyi, you should remember that although you have the first talent in all ages and can become the eternal supreme power of the next yuan society, a genius without rise is only a genius. You are not a strong man in the chaotic world. You may fall at any time."


    "Is the leader threatening me?" Liu Baiyi spoke faintly.


    "Threat or persuasion, old man, I just want you to recognize that you are a chaotic spirit. If your identity is found, it will bring you great trouble, even your brother will suffer."


    "Without strong power, how can you protect him? Without strong power, you and he are just ants after all."


    The leader of mending the sky spoke solemnly. He could see that Liu Baiyi couldn''t listen to whatever he said, but Liu Baiyi attached great importance to everything about ye Xuan.


    Therefore, the leader of mending the sky does not mention the eternal supremacy or the chaotic universe. Now he can only talk about ye Xuan. Only in this way can Liu Baiyi be left.


    Sure enough!


    Liu Baiyi was silent when he heard the leader''s words, which brightened the leader''s eyes and made him know that his persuasion was indeed effective, which made him add a fire again:


    "How about this? You can rest assured to practice in my sky mending school. I promise you, old man, I will launch the whole sky mending school to protect Ye Xuan. No matter who wants to hurt him, I will never sit idly by."


    "This...?"


    Liu Baiyi''s face was hesitant. Why didn''t he know that the leader of mending heaven put forward this condition in order to retain himself?


    But Liu Baiyi knew he couldn''t refuse, because as the leader of mending heaven said, he and ye Xuan were too weak in the chaotic world. He didn''t have anything, but he was worried about ye Xuan''s safety.


    "OK, I promise you." Liu Baiyi nodded slowly.


    Hoo!


    The leader of mending the sky vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and his hanging heart was finally released. Finally, he retained Liu Baiyi.


    Some people may ask, why is Liu Baiyi so humbly begged by the immortal sky mending leader, who is a generation of overlord in the whole chaotic world?


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Everything is just to mend the sky. Everything is just to let mending the sky reflect the ages, truly become an existence beyond all major religions, and forever exist in the chaotic world.


    The leader of mending the sky can kill Liu Baiyi at will. After all, a genius who does not rise is only a genius. If he dies, he will die, and everything will come to naught.


    However, the leader of mending the sky cannot kill Liu Baiyi, let alone threaten him.


    Because Liu Baiyi was killed, butianjiao never had a chance to take charge of a yuan society. It can only be reduced to a small orthodoxy. How to face the competition of all major religions?


    If you don''t advance, you will retreat. There is no eternal religion, only eternal supremacy. This is the supreme principle of chaos.


    Now it is the 10th yuan meeting. The Lord of all souls leads the hall of all souls to take charge of the yuan meeting. All Taoists should obey orders, and the mending of heaven is naturally among them.


    The only one who can not obey the orders of the hall of all souls is the Taoist tradition opened by the nine eternal supremacy. These nine Taoist traditions are detached and remain in the chaotic world forever.


    Therefore, the leader of mending heaven must keep Liu Baiyi and tie him to mending heaven. Only in this way can mending heaven become the 11th Avenue system when the next yuan meeting is opened, and can be on an equal footing with the other ten Avenue systems. It has existed in the chaotic world for a long time.


    If Liu Baiyi died, sky mending sect would never have this chance again, so the leader of sky mending sect could not give up Liu Baiyi anyway.


    To put it bluntly, even if the leader of mending heaven died himself, it was impossible for Liu Baiyi to die, because Liu Baiyi was the last hope of mending heaven.


    This is true not only for the God of mending the sky, but also for other orthodox religions.


    Each Taoist school is cultivating one or several disciples who can compete for the eternal supremacy of the 11th yuan society, so that when the 11th yuan society is opened, people in their own Taoist school can ascend to heaven.


    The disciples trained by these Taoist schools are extremely terrible. They all have extremely terrible fighting bodies. Some people are extremely strong when they are born.


    It is said that the most powerful seed cultivated by a great religion can go against the nine heaven holy king in the great holy land, and kill it in the chaotic starry sky, which fully crosses two realms, and its terrible combat power and qualification startle the five chaotic realms.


    There are even more terrible supreme candidates to chase and kill the giant beasts across the chaotic star sky, and fight all the endless giants with one man''s strength until a terrible beast king is slaughtered in the chaotic star sky.


    The chaotic world never lacks amazing wizards, but each Yuan meeting can only produce an eternal supreme power. If you want to become an eternal supreme power, you have to step on the bones of these amazing wizards.


    Unfortunately, most people have become a corpse on the road of supreme power. After all, they disappear in the waves of years and can''t afford the slightest waves. Even if they were the brightest stars before they died, they can only fall and die in the end.


    The 10th yuan association has just been open for more than 300 million years, and the Lord of all souls has only been in charge of the 10th yuan Association for 100 million years. However, all Taoist churches have begun to prepare for the 11th yuan Association.


    Because when the 11th yuan will be opened, it will be an unimaginable dark age, and it will be a bloody road for thousands of competing for supremacy.


    Before meeting Liu Baiyi, the leader of mending heaven was very anxious because he couldn''t find a candidate who had the potential to become the most powerful forever.


    Until he met Liu Baiyi, the leader of mending heaven knew that heaven had eyes and gave mending heaven the greatest hope. How could he give up Liu Baiyi?

 Chapter 1124

    Why does the leader of mending the sky always urge Liu Baiyi to practice?


    Because he started too late, 100 million years late. The disciples trained by other big religions are now in the three realms of creation and transformation, and the extremely evil people are attacking the two realms of yin and Yang. How can we not make the leader of mending heaven anxious?


    Fortunately, Liu Baiyi''s cultivation speed surprised him, and he felt the terrible cultivation speed of chaotic spirit body.


    But the leader of mending the sky also knows that even though the chaotic spirit body has the first talent in history, it will be more difficult to improve in the future. Although Liu Baiyi has no disaster, his cultivation can always be unimpeded, but it also takes time to precipitate.


    Therefore, the leader of mending the sky had no other way but to use Ye Xuan to motivate Liu Baiyi and let him calm down to practice.


    "Master, although I promised you to stay in mending heaven, I also hope you don''t forget your promise. I don''t want brother ye to have any danger." Liu Baiyi said in a deep voice.


    "You are assured that as long as ye Xuan does not offend the ten Taoist systems, I can make up the heaven to teach all the chaos areas." The leader of mending heaven hurriedly promised.


    The next thing is simple. Liu Baiyi stayed in the sky mending religion and entered the closed state again, because he will attack the great Saint King until he enters the realm of the nine heaven Saint King, and until he enters the realm of creation, he must go to find Ye Xuan.


    Liu Baiyi set a goal for himself, the realm of creation!


    As long as he steps into the realm of creation, he can really walk in the five chaotic domains. That''s when he meets Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The ancient stone gate rumbled and closed, and Liu Baiyi entered the closed place again until Liu Baiyi disappeared in the eyes of God mending, which made him a little relieved.


    "Liu Baiyi, Liu Baiyi, when will you understand my good intentions?" The God of mending the sky sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Nandu region, the holy land of Taichu.


    Bang!


    The closed stone gate was broken. Ye Xuan walked out of the stone gate. Two years of closed practice was just a flash for ye Xuan.


    In the past two years, he mainly refined the blood and soul essence of the huntian holy king and these great saints, and used the massive spirit stones in their heaven and earth bags for cultivation.


    But it was also the two years of closed door practice that made Ye Xuan find an extremely troublesome thing, that is, he underestimated the cultivation resources he needed, and his body seemed as terrible as a bottomless pit.


    It devoured the blood and soul of several great saints, and the cultivation of the huntian Saint King. There were millions of chaotic spirit stones in the heaven and earth bag left by these people.


    Ye Xuan swallowed it all. Under the terror of robbing fairies, ye Xuan finally left the customs two years later, but his cultivation was only improved, and there was still a distance from the holy kingdom.


    Ye Xuan was very sure that if he were an ordinary great saint, he would have entered the realm of the holy king long ago. Even the great Saint King had no problem, but his cultivation improved very slowly.


    But ye Xuan was not disappointed. Instead, he felt some joy in his heart, because he could feel his body like a vast ocean and surging power in his body.


    These forces are hidden all over his body and constantly nourish his flesh and soul. Everything is developing in a good direction.


    Ye Xuan is also extremely sure that he can resist the holy king world in the great holy land and kill the holy king of huntian in one fell swoop. All this is due to his passing through the chaotic holy robbery of variation and creating a perfect holy body.


    A lofty platform starts from building soil. Only with a solid foundation can a giant tree grow and really stand in the wind and rain without falling down.


    Ye Xuan has a feeling that although he is still a great saint, he will never be weak even in the face of the so-called Great Saint King.


    If he uses some cards, it is not impossible to kill the king level characters.


    "Ye Daoyou, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Please talk in the hall."


    Suddenly, the voice of the holy king of tailing sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear, which also turned Ye Xuan''s thoughts. When his eyes moved, he went to the Taichu temple.


    Taichu temple.


    The holy king of tailing is in the master''s seat. There are three people sitting on his right. These three people are two men and one woman. They are talking with the holy king of tailing at the moment. Until ye Xuan enters here, they stop talking and look back at Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Daoyou, let me introduce you."


    With the arrival of Ye Xuan, the holy king of Tai Ling smiled and began to introduce the origin of the three to Ye Xuan.


    "This is the king of Daoyun."


    "This is Jiuqu''s mother."


    "This is the holy king of the Yin sea."


    Three men and one woman, Daoyun Shengwang''s face was cold. He just glanced at Ye Xuan and didn''t make a voice. There was a look of contempt at the bottom of his eyes.


    The holy king of the Yin sea smiled and bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "I''ve seen ye Daoyou in the lower Yin sea."


    "Oh, what a handsome young man."


    Jiuqu''s mother is charming and wearing a red gauze skirt. She is only about 20 years old. She gives people a mature and charming charm. She is covering her mouth and teasing Ye Xuan.


    Of course, the so-called appearance does not represent the real age. These three people have lived for a long time and are regarded as three old monsters.


    "I''ve seen three Taoist friends."


    Ye Xuan said something with a smile and bowed his hand. It was said hello to the three.


    "Taoist friend?"


    "Hum! How dare a little generation call us Taoist friends? "


    Suddenly, the holy king of Daoyun snorted coldly, then looked at the holy king of tailing and said, "brother tailing, you and I have known each other for many years. You let a small generation explore the Tianyuan country with us and share the treasures of the Tianyuan country with him. Do you give us a way?"


    Obviously, when ye Xuan entered here, the three saw that ye Xuan was only the cultivation of the great saint, and all three were the cultivation of the great Saint King. Naturally, they despised Ye Xuan.


    It''s just that Jiuqu''s mother and the holy king of the Yin sea didn''t reveal it, but the holy king of Daoyun won''t give in to the snake, so he asked the holy king of tailing.


    "Brother Daoyun, don''t underestimate ye Daoyou. Although he is a great saint, he is not weaker than us. The huntian Saint king died in ye Daoyou''s hands." Tai Ling Sheng Wang Dao.


    "Muddy sky is dead?"


    The three were stunned and looked at Ye Xuan with a little surprise. Only then did they find that although Ye Xuan was a great saint, his eyes were very calm and did not show any nervous color.


    "Hum, the man who killed the wanlingtian temple can''t go to Tianyuan country with us, and the great saint is only the great saint after all. What if he killed the huntian holy king? How can the huntian be compared with us when he first entered the holy King''s territory?" Tao Yun frowned.


    "This...?"


    The holy king of Tai Ling pretended to be embarrassed, and then looked at Ye Xuan. Obviously, he told ye Xuan whether he could get the recognition of the three people, which depends on your ability.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense, but I''m not good at it." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    The Taoist cloud Saint King''s face was cold. Looking back at Ye Xuan, he saw a sinister killing opportunity at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1125

    "Am I talking to the dog?" Ye Xuan looked sideways at the cloud Saint King, and his posture was extremely overbearing.


    The so-called modesty and courtesy has nothing to do with Ye Xuan, because he knows that in this world where the strong are respected, only by showing unparalleled strength can he be recognized by others.


    Because the softer you are, others will feel you are bullied. As long as you are more vicious, domineering and unreasonable, you can get the awe of others.


    Of course, all this is based on strength. If there is no equal strength, it is no different from looking for death.


    Ye Xuan can see himself clearly. Although he is only a great saint, according to his estimation, even if he fights with the great Saint King, he will never fall into the disadvantage, and even if he has the bottom card, it is not impossible to kill the great Saint King.


    Therefore, before going to the Tianyuan Kingdom, he will establish his authority and let the three holy kings know that his Ye Xuan is not a weak lamb, but a real tiger.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan showed a domineering attitude, the three holy kings changed their complexion and looked at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face, and the killing opportunity of the cloud holy king was spreading out.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The holy king of Daoyun strode towards Ye Xuan, and the whole temple was rumbling and shaking. The terrible great holy King''s Qi burst out, and endless killing opportunities oppressed Ye Xuan.


    "Cluck."


    Jiuqu''s mother covered her mouth and joked, "brother ye, you are really arrogant. It seems that Daoyun wants to give you some strength to taste."


    "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou. I''ve prepared a good coffin for you. I''ll collect your body after you die. You deserve to die." The holy king of the Yin sea.


    "Keep the coffin for your mother to collect the body."


    Ye Xuan spoke coldly. As the saying goes, it''s strong to start and suffer. He won''t be passively controlled by others. The terrible chaotic streamer broke out on him, and the whole person came directly to the Taoist cloud Saint King.


    Boom!


    It was as if the mountains and rivers collapsed and the universe was blown to pieces. Ye Xuan''s move was too terrible. He slapped at the holy king of Daoyun, killed the heavenly halberd and turned his hands out. He stabbed the holy king of the Yin sea violently, and even wanted to fight the two holy Kings with one person''s strength.


    "Good courage!"


    The faces of the two holy kings changed, and the holy king Daoyun also took a palm at Ye Xuan, and the holy king of the Yin sea offered a trident and a trident to bomb together.


    Bang!


    Chaos streamed, the void twisted, and an extremely terrible explosion came. I saw that the whole Taichu temple was broken into powder under the attack of the three people, and the terrible afterwave spread to all parts of the world.


    Boom!


    The mountains are collapsing, the trees are turning into fly ash, and the smoke and dust are rolling up all over the sky, just like a tornado, accompanied by the roar of heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    The holy king of Daoyun hit Ye Xuan on the chest with a fist, and ye Xuan didn''t dodge with a sneer. The right palm seemed to run through the world and beat the holy king of Daoyun out ruthlessly.


    This is not over yet. The holy king of the Yin sea mysteriously appeared behind Ye Xuan. The Yin sea Trident went straight to Ye Xuan''s back and stabbed his heart. There was a harsh sound of ghosts crying and howling from all over the world.


    Dang!


    Ye Xuantou didn''t return, but a halberd swept out. The trident of the Yin sea collapsed inch by inch, turned into cold light and disappeared. The whole person of the holy king of the Yin sea was blown away by this great force.


    "What a terrible body!"


    Jiuqu''s mother smiled away and looked at Ye Xuan with great surprise. Although Ye Xuan only fought with the two holy kings, she was shocked by the combat power that broke out in an instant.


    "It turned out to be two losers. How capable you are."


    Ye Xuan stood with a halberd and a sneer on his face, showing a domineering posture of looking down at the world.


    Although his words were extremely arrogant, ye Xuan was also secretly surprised in his heart. The great Saint King was indeed the great Saint King, which was by no means comparable to those who first entered the holy Kingdom like huntian Saint King.


    His two blows just now, if he changed to huntian holy king, he would certainly suffer heavy damage, but the two holy kings were not hurt, but the blood in his body was constantly surging.


    "What a arrogant young man, you must die today without a place to bury."


    The two holy kings came together, and the extremely terrible holy King''s Qi machine broke out. Looking at Ye Xuan, there was a real killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    When the two holy kings wielded the holy King''s art, the sky was already darkened, and the terrible chaotic law was raging in the vertical and horizontal direction, killing Ye Xuan town.


    This is the great skill of the holy king, which can destroy all the great enemies. When they realize that ye Xuan is unmatched, they will not fight with him in close combat.


    "Killing millstone!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan roared angrily and pinched his hands to bring out the law of boundless chaos. He saw a terrible dark millstone condensing and spinning in front of him, blooming the murderous spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Zhenmie!"


    When ye Xuan pushed his hands, the killing millstone rotated the world and directly hit the two holy kings. The rolling and rotating Weian holy light directly destroyed the world, and the power was shocking.


    Bang!


    The two holy kings practiced the holy light through the world and wanted to break the killing grinding plate offered by Ye Xuan, but although Ye Xuan was only a great saint, the power in his body was like a vast ocean, and the great skill condensed was so easy to break?


    Boom!


    The two holy lights were directly smashed into the void by the killing mill, and suddenly fell on the bodies of the two holy kings, which made them unable to avoid. A mouthful of blood gushed out of their mouth, and the whole person was flying away. I don''t know how many mountains they had smashed through.


    "Young generation, you deceive people too much."


    The two holy kings returned with a roar, but the blood was spilling from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, ye Xuan''s great skill made them feel bad, but their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely dignified color.


    "Come on, let Ben Sheng see what the so-called Great Saint King can do."


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan swung to kill the halberd, pointing at the two holy kings in the distance. The chaotic air machine that burst the heaven and earth rose into the sky, and the power of overlooking the heaven and earth bloomed in terror.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, without waiting for the three to start again, I saw the holy king of Tai Ling and the old mother of Jiuqu blocking in front of the three.


    "The three Taoist friends have also played. Don''t spoil your harmony because of a little quarrel." The holy king of Tai Ling hurried to dissuade the three.


    "Yin Hai, Dao Yun, we are not here to make a grudge, but to explore the Tianyuan Kingdom at the invitation of Taoist friends. Although brother Ye is a great saint, he is fully qualified to be on an equal footing with us." Jiuqu''s old mother picked up her eyebrow.


    "Hum!"


    The holy king of Daoyun hummed coldly, but he still received his own momentum. The holy king of Yinhai looked at Ye Xuan and also received his own momentum, and a big war became invisible.

 Chapter 1126

    However, they saw Ye Xuan''s fighting power. Although the surface was still calm, they had treated Ye Xuan as a person of the same level in their heart.


    Moreover, none of the people present has lived for a short time. They are all resourceful people. It is impossible for them to really live with Ye Xuan because of the dispute over words. This is not good for them.


    Ye Xuan readily incorporated the kill halberd into his body. He also knew that it was better to go too far than to go too far. Since both of them had stopped, it was naturally difficult for him to do it. After all, Tianyuan country is the most important country.


    Soon, all the five returned to the Taichu holy land, but the three had just smashed the Taichu temple. At the moment, they can only sit in the void. Obviously, they have to discuss the Tianyuan Kingdom next.


    The big world of chaos is so simple. The three people who were beaten and killed just now can sit together in the twinkling of an eye, because everyone only values their own interests. Just now, it''s just an act of testing each other.


    "Ye Daoyou, your cultivation is really good. I will experience it again when I have a chance." Tao Yun spoke coldly.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t have any friends in Yinhai, but I want to make you a friend. When the Tianyuan kingdom is over, if ye Daoyou is free to come to Yinhai, I will welcome it." The holy king of Yinhai nodded to Ye Xuan.


    The attitude of the two holy kings has changed greatly, and their previous contempt is no longer. This is also an affirmation of Ye Xuan. After all, in their holy Kingdom, multiple friends are better than multiple enemies.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded faintly. He also saw that the chaotic world is to speak with strength. There is no so-called right or wrong. If you are strong, naturally someone will greet you with a smile. If you are weak, you will die.


    This sentence fully explains the survival of the chaotic world.


    "Ha ha."


    The holy king of Tai Ling turned his eyes and laughed: "I''m relieved to see several Taoist friends living in harmony. Just before going to Tianyuan country, we still have to say something first."


    "Yes, how should we distribute the treasures of Tianyuan country?" Jiuqu''s mother said solemnly.


    When it comes to business, the five people suddenly become silent. After all, the problem of treasure distribution must be agreed in advance. If there are differences in Tianyuan country, it is a great hidden danger.


    "I won''t say anything else. I found the Tianyuan Kingdom, and I''m too spiritual to take four Taoist friends. I want 40% of the treasures in it." The holy king of Tai Ling took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Forty percent?"


    As soon as the three holy kings'' complexion changed, their complexion suddenly became gloomy. The holy king of the Yin sea said, "brother Tai Ling, although you took us into the Tianyuan Kingdom, are you taking 40% too much?"


    "Yes, without our help, you can''t break those prohibitions. 40% I don''t agree." Jiuqu''s mother shook her head slowly.


    "I don''t agree." Tao Yun Sheng Wang Dao.


    At this point.


    Only Ye Xuan has not expressed his opinion, and the three holy Kings also look at Ye Xuan. Obviously, ye Xuan also has a great voice in the distribution of treasures.


    Ye Xuan''s face was plain, but a treasure gourd appeared between his palms. As he pulled out the gourd mouth, a wisp of nine color clouds gushed out, accompanied by an extremely terrible sound of thunder.


    "Nine color God thunder?"


    Jiuqu''s mother roared in horror, and her face turned white instantly. The whole person got up in a roar, stepped back more than ten steps, and looked at Ye Xuan with a creepy face.


    Not only Jiuqu''s mother, but also the other three, all got up in panic and kept a safe distance from ye Xuan.


    The four never thought that there was such a terrible thing in Ye Xuan''s hand. Their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with fear, and there was a great color of fear at the bottom of their eyes.


    "You... How can you have nine color God thunder?" The holy king of Tai Ling trembled and roared, and asked the doubts of the four people.


    "Nine color divine thunder can destroy all things. In the past, I had the chance to encounter this nine color divine thunder and spent thousands of years collecting it. You Taoist friends don''t have to be afraid." Ye Xuan spoke faintly and covered the gourd mouth again. The nine color clouds also disappeared in the eyes of the four people.


    "Ye Daoyou, what do you mean?" The holy king of the Yin sea frowned.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to tell four Taoist friends that I want to account for 20% of the treasures of the Tianyuan kingdom. How to distribute the other 80% has nothing to do with me. I just want my share." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    Nine color divine thunder is the product of chaos holy robbery. Ye xuandu refined the nine color divine thunder into his own body when he crossed the chaos holy robbery.


    Not only the nine color divine thunder, but also the chaotic five color XuanHuo were also refined by Ye Xuan for their own use, which is also one of Ye Xuan''s cards.


    But ye Xuan naturally wouldn''t tell the truth to the four people, but made up a lie, and then showed the nine color God thunder to deter the four holy kings.


    Sure enough, the four holy kings looked heavy and were extremely afraid of the treasure gourd in Ye Xuan''s hand. They didn''t refuse ye Xuan''s proposal at the first time.


    The nine color divine thunder is extremely terrible. Even these great holy kings dare not say they can resist this thing. After all, the nine color divine thunder is very famous in chaos. The thunder robbery contained in it can cause heavy losses to the people in the holy King''s territory.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan only has a ray of nine color divine thunder, which makes them feel afraid, but it can''t pose a great threat to them.


    But ye Xuan showed nine color divine thunder. Ye Xuan was three points higher at the bottom of their hearts. They couldn''t say no to Ye Xuan''s request and offend Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, none of the four knew it. In fact, ye Xuan had refined the nine color divine thunder. If they knew this, they would unite and regard Ye Xuan as the first-class enemy.


    "Brother Ye has a ray of nine color divine thunder, which plays a great role in breaking the ban. He wants to account for 20%. I have nothing to say." The holy king of Tai Ling should take the lead.


    "What about the three Taoist friends?" Ye Xuan, holding a treasure gourd in one hand, smiled at the other three holy kings.


    "I have no problem." The cloud sank its voice.


    "Twenty percent." The holy king of the Yin sea shook his head.


    "Brother Ye is really good. I have no problem." Jiuqu old mother road.


    In an instant, ye Xuan kicked the ball back in front of the four people. He had set his share of 20% of the treasures. As for how to distribute the remaining 84% of the people, that was their business.


    "Brother Tai Ling, 40% is too much. I can''t accept it." The holy king of the Yin sea looked at the holy king of the Tai spirit.


    "Yes, ye Daoyou has accounted for 20% and tailing Daoyou has accounted for another 40%. Then only 40% is left for me to share. Isn''t it a big loss than buying and selling me?" Jiuqu''s mother said coldly.


    "I agree with the two Taoist friends." The cloud King echoed the Tao.

 Chapter 1127

    Looking at the dissatisfied look of the three people, the holy king of tailing also knew that he accounted for 40%, and the three people would not agree.


    The holy king of Tai Ling shook his head helplessly and said, "anyway, I found the Tianyuan country. Without me, you don''t have this great opportunity. 40% I can''t, but I have to take at least 30%. If there is no Tianyuan country, I don''t have to go."


    "Thirty percent?"


    The three holy kings looked at each other, and then nodded. After all, there are still 50% left. The three people can divide this year into 20%, which can also be accepted by them.


    "OK."


    The three holy kings nodded and agreed, and the distribution of the treasure was settled.


    "Let''s start with villains and then gentlemen. In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, let''s make a heart and blood oath together?" Tai Ling Sheng Wang Dao.


    "OK."


    The five people made a heart and blood oath to ensure that they would not attack each other. The chaotic law poured down and directly condensed the five contracts into the eyebrows and hearts of the five people.


    The so-called spirit blood oath is a thing derived from the law of chaos. If someone violates the oath, he will be eaten by his own demons, ranging from being possessed by evil to being scared.


    "Hahaha, good."


    Beware of God''s blood oath. The holy king of Tai Ling laughed loudly, and his face was full of joy. The three holy Kings also smiled. After all, this also reduced their worries.


    Ye Xuan was also smiling, but there was a look of drama and abuse at the bottom of his eyes. The just condensed heart and blood oath integrated into his body and was directly hanged by the power of extinction in his body. This contract had no effect on him at all.


    Twenty percent?


    Joke, how can ye Xuan only have 20%?


    Everything he did was just to hide people''s eyes and ears. Ye Xuan''s real purpose was to have it all. All the treasures of Tianyuan country were his.


    Moreover, it is not only the treasure of Tianyuan country, but also the cultivation of the four holy kings. Only in this way can he maximize his own interests.


    The road is full of bones. Ye Xuan knows this very well. If he wants to step on the top, he must step on the bones. How can a mere 20% of the treasures be seen in his eyes?


    Of course, ye Xuan did not underestimate the four holy kings. After all, these four people are resourceful people. If they also have a way to break this heart and blood oath, with the same idea as him, this trip to Tianyuan country also contains great danger.


    It''s just that on the surface, the five people are extremely kind, as if they want to get the treasures of Tianyuan country together, but in fact, they all have their own thoughts, depending on whose means are better.


    "It''s still a year before Tianyuan kingdom is opened. Let''s go now." The holy king of Tai Ling said in a deep voice.


    "OK."


    The four nodded slowly, and the holy king of Tai Ling rose directly into the sky. The four also turned into Dun light to keep up and shot away towards the direction of the Tianyuan kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The people in the wanlingtian hall are looking for ye Xuan everywhere, because the soul card placed in the wanlingtian hall by the huntiansheng king is broken, which also proves that he has lost his soul.


    A Saint King level figure, which is not a trivial matter for the all souls sub hall in the Nandu region. In order to cultivate the huntian Saint King, the all souls sub hall also gave him the position of deputy hall Lord.


    Now the holy king of huntian is dead, and it is impossible for the hall of all souls to stop. Three holy King level elders have been dispatched to look for ye Xuan everywhere, and they are mobilizing all parties in the Nandu region to trace Ye Xuan''s whereabouts.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan seems to have evaporated out of thin air, which also makes the people of the Wanling sub hall return in vain. However, the Wanling sub hall has not given up looking for ye Xuan. As long as ye Xuan appears at the first time, it will certainly let the people of the Wanling tiandian know.


    And the other side.


    Nantou grand domain, Butian Pavilion.


    Lord Butian is very upset recently, because he received an order, which was handed down by the leader of Butian sect, so he had to treat it carefully.


    This order is very simple, that is to ensure Ye Xuan''s safety. If he has a life and death crisis, he must save Ye Xuan no matter what price he pays.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion is now the first two. If others are OK, but ye Xuan killed the huntian holy king. Now people in the wanlingtian hall are looking for him all over the world, which makes him feel extremely hot.


    "It seems that I want to go to the all souls branch hall in person to solve the trouble for this ye Xuan. But the bajue venerable is too strong. Moreover, he is a batian battle body, and even I am not his opponent. If he doesn''t give me this face, I''m afraid things will be difficult." The Lord of Butian Pavilion frowned.


    Tyrant!


    The terror figure who created the realm is the master in charge of the Nandu all souls sub hall. In the whole Nandu region, he is definitely an extremely terrible figure.


    The chaotic world is divided into several realms.


    The little holy land, the great holy land, the holy king, the creation and transformation, and the Yin and Yang.


    The little holy land needs to go through nine disasters and usher in chaos holy disaster before it can step into the big holy land. Needless to say.


    The great holy land is a process of accumulation and development. It is also an extremely important realm to lay a solid foundation, which also means stepping into a new world.


    Because only when you step into the great holy land can you peep into the seat of eternal supremacy.


    Of course, ordinary holy land has no such qualification to peep into the eternal supremacy. Only those war bodies and variant war bodies have the qualification to peep.


    After the great holy land, there are three holy King States, which are: the little holy king, the great holy king and the nine heaven holy king.


    Stepping into the holy King''s realm, you will evolve the holy King''s world, which is also the unique magic power of the holy King''s realm. Each holy King evolves a different holy King''s world, and the power is naturally higher.


    For example, it''s like the huntian holy king. He''s just an ordinary little holy king. When he shows the holy king world, he gives Ye Xuan great pressure. This is the terrible part of the holy King realm.


    Of course, ye Xuan can resist the holy king world with a great saint because he has survived the chaotic holy robbery of variation. His self-cultivation can fight across the border, but it''s hard to say whether ye Xuan can resist if he changes to a holy king world with the evolution of a terrible war body.


    The three realms of the holy king is not only a process of shaping the holy king world, but also a process of increasing self-cultivation. Only when you step into the nine day holy king can you really control the holy king world you have evolved.


    When you reach the peak of the nine heavenly holy king, you will usher in the disaster of creation. After passing through the disaster of creation, you can step into the first realm of creation.


    The robbery of creation is a terrorist disaster beyond the chaos holy robbery. I don''t know how many talented people died in the robbery of creation, and the terror contained in it can''t be imagined by outsiders.


    The first realm of creation: the realm of life and death.


    The second realm of creation: nirvana.


    The third realm of fortune: Guixu realm.


    These three realms are also called the three realms of creation and transformation. Although there are only three realms, each realm contains a falling crisis.


    Crossing the three realms of creation and transformation is the two realms of yin and Yang against chaos. There will be chaotic Yin and Yang God thunder. Those who pass through will live but not die. The dangers can not be described to others.


    Yin and Yang.


    First stage: cathode.


    Second environment: Yangsheng.


    These two realms are extremely terrible. Anyone who can step into the realm of yin and Yang is an extremely terrible existence, and is fully qualified to embark on the road of striving for eternal supremacy.


    As for the two realms of yin and Yang going up, it is the so-called immortal realm, and the immortal realm is extremely mysterious. This kind of character is really standing at the top of the chaotic world. It will not be expressed here.

 Chapter 1128

    Click!


    Thunder intertwined, the void twisted, and terrible black cracks intertwined in a vast desert. The dust and sand rolled up and made the world turbid.


    "The door to the Tianyuan kingdom is about to open."


    The holy light of the holy king of tailing covers himself against the wind and sand of the outside world, and ye Xuan and others are also waiting attentively. Everyone''s eyes have a touch of excitement.


    This desert is called the desert of death. Its territory cannot be calculated. Without the cultivation of great saint level, anyone who enters this desert will lose his way.


    Fortunately, the holy king of Tai Ling led the way. They finally came here before the opening of the Tianyuan kingdom. At the moment, they are waiting for the opening of the entrance of the Tianyuan kingdom.


    "Here we are." Ye Xuan''s eyes moved.


    Sure enough, the void bloomed a wave of terror, and a looming portal appeared, as if it would manifest at any time.


    "All Taoist friends, remember, although the Tianyuan Kingdom has been destroyed, there are Dharma array prohibitions. We must not disperse when we enter it." The holy king of Tai Ling said heavily.


    Boom!


    The gate of Tianyuan Kingdom finally became apparent. The holy king of tailing asked everyone to enter it first, while ye Xuan and others quickly followed, and the five people also disappeared into the outside world.


    Tianyuan kingdom!


    The void ripples and ripples spread. Ye Xuan stepped out step by step, and a vast scene came into his eyes.


    The sky is wide, the sun is in the sky, the mountains are continuous in the distance, the vast earth is at the foot, the stars are hanging in the sky, and the sun, moon and stars are in full bloom.


    "This... This is a real world?" Ye Xuan whispered in surprise.


    "Brother ye, you are wrong. This is a world created by the strong in the immortal world. It is just isolated from chaos and becomes a world of its own." Jiuqu old mother road.


    "Yes, the Tianyuan Kingdom used to be a chaotic religion, with the strong immortal in charge. It''s just a pity that once the Tianyuan Kingdom collapsed, the world we live in has lost its spirituality. Otherwise, the world created by the strong immortal can evolve into living creatures, which is not so lifeless as we see at the moment." The holy king of the Yin sea spoke at the right time.


    Although Ye Xuan''s combat power is very high, he doesn''t know the secret of chaos. He also took advantage of this gap to ask several people: "I don''t know why the Tianyuan kingdom was destroyed?"


    "Hey!"


    The holy king of Tai Ling sighed: "it''s not the battle for supremacy in those years. This Tianyuan country was originally a behemoth of the last Yuanhui. In order to cultivate a position for the eternal supremacy of the 10th Yuanhui, it was finally destroyed by the God of all souls."


    "When the Lord of all souls failed to achieve the great road in the past, there was a world-shaking demon in the Tianyuan country. He swept through the great enemies in all directions with Tianyuan war body, and even the Lord of all souls regarded him as a great enemy." Tao Yun Sheng Wang Dao.


    "It''s a pity. Unfortunately, this amazing demon finally died in the hands of the Lord of all souls. Even his Tianyuan country was destroyed by the Lord of all souls." Jiuqu''s mother sighed again and again.


    "The struggle for supremacy is paved with bones. If you don''t become supremacy, you can only become the withered bones at the feet of others. This amazing demon once defeated the nine heavenly holy kings in the great holy land. There are few enemies along the way. Unfortunately, in the end, you are scared between heaven and earth, and there is no Tianyuan battle in the world." The holy king of the Yin sea sighed again and again.


    "Does this person have a name?"


    Ye Xuan was very curious about the people who could compete with the Lord of all souls, which also made him ask his doubts.


    "Gai Tianyuan, an unparalleled man." Tai Ling Sheng Wang Dao.


    "Gai Tianyuan?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, and then shook his head. Even though the other party was extremely dazzling, he just fell down in the end, perhaps buried in this desolate world.


    "Well, don''t gossip. Do you see the mountain in front? That''s the Taoist tradition of Tianyuan country. This mountain is called Tianyuan mountain, and the Tianyuan temple is located on the top of the mountain. If you want to climb the top of Tianyuan mountain, you have to break the ban on going up the mountain, which requires us to work together." Tai Ling Sheng Wang Dao.


    After the holy King tailing said this, they shot at Tianyuan mountain.


    Tianyuan mountain!


    A mountain road leads to the top of the mountain. On both sides of the mountain road are endless fog. People can''t see the outline of Tianyuan mountain at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is only one way to go up the mountain, but there will be 99999 prohibitions along the way. Some prohibitions contain spiritual treasures, which may be weapons, skills, or the legendary Tianyuan pill."


    "Of course, not every prohibition contains treasures. This probability is not large, and it all depends on your chance. But the ugly story is that in front, the five of us should inform each other of the treasures we get. When the Tianyuan kingdom is over, we will distribute these treasures according to what we agreed before." Tai Ling Sheng Wang Dao.


    Hearing the words of the holy king of Tai Ling, they thought they had no problem, but ye Xuan wondered and said, "what is the white fog on both sides of the mountain road?"


    "Chaotic fog, this chaotic fog is extremely dangerous, which contains the power of terrible laws. Some monsters survive in it. Even if the natural environment falls into it, there is death and no life."


    "Remember, you must not leave this mountain road and enter the chaos and fog, otherwise you will end up dead without life." The holy King warned.


    "Taoist priest, so you didn''t climb to the top of the mountain last time, but you got a Tianyuan pill in a prohibition?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Not only did ye Xuan have this question, but the other three also looked at the tailing holy King suspiciously. After all, everyone was extremely vigilant in such a dangerous place. Naturally, they would not fully believe the words of the tailing holy king.


    The holy king of Tai Ling seemed to have expected that ye Xuan and others would ask him this question. His face remained unchanged. He nodded slowly and said, "naturally, I didn''t climb to the top of the mountain. After all, there are more than 90000 prohibitions. I can''t break them by myself."


    "But now, with the help of five of us, we can naturally climb to the top of the mountain in tens of millions of years. At that time, the treasures of Tianyuan country will be in our bag." Tai Ling Sheng Wang Dao.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled gloomily and said, "since the Tianyuan kingdom is a Taoist tradition created by the immortal realm, I''m afraid that the more than 90000 prohibitions are extremely dangerous. I''m afraid I''ll die to get out of this place."


    "Taoist priest Tai Ling, you didn''t tell us that this place is so dangerous before. It''s OK to break these prohibitions. If we can''t break into some prohibitions, aren''t we in danger of falling?" Jiuqu''s mother''s face was slightly cold.


    "You guys, it''s just the so-called wealth and danger. If it''s really so simple, you can get the treasures of Tianyuan country. I''m too smart. Why should I call all Taoist friends and enjoy them alone?" The holy king of Tai Ling said faintly.

 Chapter 1129

    "Well, it''s only 30 million years before the next Tianyuan portal is opened. We want to get the treasures of Tianyuan country in these 30 million years. Now that we''ve come in, can''t we go back?" Tao Yun Sheng Wang Dao.


    "Yes, how can we return empty handed after entering Baoshan? Let''s climb the mountain now." The holy king of the Yin sea echoed the way.


    Boom!


    The holy king of Daoyun strode forward and saw a prohibition in front of him directly kicked away, which also brightened everyone''s eyes. There was no more nonsense and began to crack the prohibition on the mountain road together.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth exploded, the Holy Light exploded, and the five people moved forward all the way. They blew away the prohibitions one by one, almost without a moment''s delay.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, a prohibition appears almost every three steps. Five people take turns to fight and constantly smash these prohibitions. They move forward very fast.


    "Nine colored Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Suddenly, a startling voice came, and I saw the cloud Saint King''s face flushed, holding a spiritual essence in his hand, and now flashing nine colored rays.


    "Come on, show me."


    The holy king of the Yin sea appeared in front of the holy king of the Yin sea and reached out to grab the nine color Ganoderma. However, on one side of the king''s body, he directly held the nine color Ganoderma in his hand and looked at the holy king of the Yin sea with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "This is the treasure I found. Yin Hai, what do you want to do?" The cloud Saint King said coldly.


    "You...?" The holy king of Yinhai''s face changed slightly, and a wisp of cold light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, we all agreed before that all the treasures we got should be distributed according to the previous agreement. This nine color Ganoderma lucidum will be placed in Daoyun''s hand. We will distribute these treasures when we finish our trip." The holy king of Tai Ling strode to dissolve the heavy atmosphere.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan looked on coldly, and a look of contempt crossed from the bottom of his eyes. He had just got a treasure, and the dispute immediately emerged. It seems that the Tianyuan country is becoming more and more interesting.


    "It''s all up to brother Tai Ling." With the a smile, Daoyun holy King directly put nine color Ganoderma lucidum into his bag, while Yin sea holy King narrowed his eyes and said nothing, but a cold light passed quietly from bottom of the his eyes.


    Bang bang!


    The mountains swayed, the world exploded, more than 2000 prohibitions were broken, and the five people got four treasures.


    A chaotic magic weapon, a virtual yuan pill, a holy King level skill, and a wind and thunder fan.


    Strange to say, ye Xuan only got a virtual yuan pill all the way, while Jiuqu''s mother got a chaotic magic weapon. The holy King level skill was obtained by the holy king of tailing. The holy king of Daoyun got a wind and thunder fan. With the nine color fairy Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, he monopolized two.


    Among the five people, only the holy king of the Yin sea got nothing, and his face became more and more gloomy. He kept breaking the ban all the way, but he got nothing.


    Luck is really mysterious. When the holy king of the Yin sea was in a bad mood, the holy king of the cloud got a quintessence of heaven and earth again, which made the holy king of the Yin sea blush in his eyes.


    It has to be said that the holy king of Daoyun is very lucky. At the moment, he already has three treasures in his hand.


    Although, according to the previous agreement of several people, these treasures should be divided equally, but the holy king of Yinhai didn''t even get a treasure in his hand. He naturally had doubts. If these people didn''t act according to the agreement when Tianyuan Kingdom ended, wouldn''t he be empty?


    Moreover, the holy king of the Yin sea also found an extremely heavy thing, that is, as they kept moving forward, the prohibition became more and more powerful, which made him feel a sense of difficulty.


    But now only more than 4000 prohibitions have been broken, which is far from 99999. Moreover, the holy king of the Yin sea is extremely stable. They can''t climb to the top of the mountain at all, because the more they go to the back, the more powerful the prohibitions will be. They can''t break them at all.


    "Slow!"


    The four people were moving on. The holy king of the Yin sea couldn''t help it and called them directly.


    "What can I do for you?" The holy king of Tai Ling frowned.


    "I propose to distribute the treasure we have now." The holy king of the Yin sea.


    "Now?"


    The cloud Saint King looked cold and said, "Yin Hai, you can''t trust us?"


    "Yinhai Taoist friends, we are not in a hurry to distribute these things for a while, or how about waiting until we get out of Tianyuan country?" Jiuqu''s mother frowned.


    "Yes, if you distribute these treasures according to the agreed share, it will take too much time. Let''s talk about this later." Tai Ling Sheng Wang Dao.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. You can negotiate on your own." Ye Xuan smiled at the holy king of the Yin sea and casually expressed his opinions.


    Because ye Xuan has seen that contradictions have begun to breed. I''m afraid they will break out in a short time.


    For the people, ye Xuan saw too thoroughly, and naturally he could guess the idea of the holy king of the Yin sea.


    Moreover, not only the Yin sea holy king, but also the cloud holy king and the Jiuqu old mother have their own thoughts.


    There are more and more treasures now. The Taoist cloud holy king himself accounts for three, not to mention others. However, according to the previous agreement, the Taoist cloud holy king can only get less than 20% of the share.


    If the Daoyun holy king only gets one treasure, he naturally has no problem with the distribution, but he occupies three and asks him to hand over these things to share equally. How can he be willing?


    People are greedy, even the holy king is no exception. This contradiction has already appeared, and only one fuse will burst.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care too much about the three taoyun holy kings, because he had been paying attention to the old fox tailing. Ye Xuan always felt that tailing must have hidden something. Moreover, along the way, tailing holy king didn''t care so much about these treasures, and there was a touch of anxiety between his eyebrows from time to time.


    something the matter!


    There must be something wrong with this ethereal king.


    "OK, I hope all Taoist friends will remember our previous agreement." The holy king of the Yin sea made a gloomy voice and walked forward again. A prohibition was blasted away by him again.


    This man is so unlucky that he can''t even drink cold water. Maybe the holy king of the Yin sea is really unlucky. More than 4000 prohibitions have been broken. Everyone has got a lot of treasures, but the holy king of the Yin sea still got nothing.


    At the moment, the holy king of the Yin sea looked extremely gloomy. He walked silently all the way without saying anything. However, every time a prohibition was broken, several people could feel his cold breath.


    Bang!


    When it exploded, it was the 99999th prohibition. There was only one prohibition, which was more than 10000. It was also the breaking of the prohibition, and a golden pill floated out.


    "Tianyuan pill?"


    When the pill fell into Ye Xuan''s hands, the four holy kings cried out, and their eyes turned red in an instant. Even their breathing in their mouth became extremely cramped.


    "Bring it."


    Suddenly, the four people shot at Ye Xuan together and tried to take the pill away.


    Buzz!


    On one side of Ye Xuan''s body shape, he directly avoided the four people, and the color behind him looked coldly at the four people and said, "what do you mean, four Taoist friends?"

 Chapter 1130

    The four holy kings woke up in an instant. Only then did they know that they were too impulsive. When the eyes of the holy king turned, they quickly smiled and said, "don''t misunderstand ye Daoyou. We are also excited to see Tianyuan pill. Please put it away and keep it carefully."


    "Yes, I mean the same." Daoyun Shengwang smiled awkwardly, but his eyes looked at Tianyuan Dan very hot.


    "Taoist friends, Tianyuan pill is the most precious treasure. It''s worth our trip this time." Jiuqu''s mother smiled and spoke, but the fiery color at the bottom of her eyes never died.


    You should know that Tianyuan pill is a pill that can improve a realm. How can it not be valued by them?


    Ye Xuan could fully feel the hot eyes of the four people. He played with the pill in his hand, turned his eyes strangely, and then smiled at the holy king of the Yin sea: "Taoist friends of the Yin sea, we have got so many treasures, and Taoist friends are not lucky. This Tianyuan pill is here for you, which can also be regarded as a good omen for Taoist friends to go to their bad luck."


    Ye Xuan said something and really handed the Tianyuan pill to the holy king of the Yin sea, which also overjoyed the holy king of the Yin sea. He quickly took the Tianyuan pill and looked at Ye Xuan with great gratitude.


    "Ye Daoyou, from now on, you will be my friend of Yinhai. No matter what you have in the future, I will certainly go through fire and water." The holy king of the Yin sea patted his chest and promised.


    "Tao you is serious." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Hum, what''s your look? You think Tianyuan pill is yours. These treasures should be divided equally according to the agreement." The holy king of Daoyun squinted at the holy king of the Yin sea and outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, the next prohibition is the first ten thousand. If I guess correctly, there must be more precious treasures than Tianyuan pill." The holy king of the tailing interceded at the right time.


    "I''ll come!"


    With the Tianyuan pill in his hand, the holy king of the Yin sea was radiant and no longer gloomy. He broke out the cultivation of the great holy king and blew away at the front with one punch.


    Bang!


    A shocking thing happened. The holy king of the Yin sea hit with all his strength, but he didn''t break the ban. Instead, the whole man staggered back.


    "How is this possible?"


    The holy king of the Yin sea stopped and stared at the prohibition ahead. Although he knew that the later the prohibition was, the stronger the prohibition was, he was surprised that the first ten thousand prohibition was still when he was hit with all his strength.


    "Indeed!" Tailing holy King''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his voice is weak, mosquitoes and flies.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan has been secretly observing the tailing holy king. Although the other party''s voice is very weak, it can be heard by him. Moreover, ye Xuan sees a touch of extremely greedy color on the bottom of tailing holy King''s eyes. Obviously, the other party must know something.


    "I''ll try!"


    The holy king of Daoyun strode forward and directly sacrificed a great skill to blast towards the prohibition ahead, but like the holy king of Yinhai, he did not break the prohibition.


    The old mother of Jiuqu frowned and gathered the great skill of the holy king in her hand. But before she could do it, the holy king of tailing said, "don''t try."


    "The first ten thousand prohibitions can''t be broken. Even if we blow for thousands of years, we can''t break them." The holy king of Tai Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Taoist priest, it seems that you know the Tianyuan Kingdom very well." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Taoist Ye. I also learned about it from an ancient book. If you want to break this prohibition, we need to work together to smash it." Tai Ling Sheng Wang Dao.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it quickly?" The holy king of the Yin sea urged.


    "Let''s do it."


    The holy king of Tai Ling shot with a bang and went directly towards the prohibition ahead.


    At the same time, the three holy Kings also offered the strongest martial arts and also blasted towards the prohibition. Only Ye Xuan turned his eyes and just hit a punch without exerting all his strength.


    It''s weird!


    Ye Xuan has always suspected that there is a ghost in the holy king of tailing. This man has a problem himself. He can''t give full play to the cultivation of the holy king of nine days, but now he even breaks out such terrible power regardless of himself.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when the bombardment of five people fell on the 10000 prohibitions, extremely terrible things also happened.


    "Go back."


    Jiuqu''s mother screamed with horror. Only because the 10000 prohibitions were not broken, they burst out an extremely terrible light and devoured the five people.


    "No, the prohibition was triggered." The holy king of the Yin sea trembled and roared, and the whole person was going backwards at a high speed.


    Ye Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water. He had felt wrong for a long time and retreated at the first time, but the heavy thing for ye Xuan was that the light from the prohibition had covered them and could not escape from this place at all.


    Woo woo!


    Strange wind gusts, fog sea and sky. Ye Xuan only felt the sky spinning. When he opened his eyes again, he already appeared in the fog that couldn''t see his fingers.


    "Where is this? Where is this? "


    Suddenly, the sharp voice of the holy king of the Yin sea came from ye Xuan, accompanied by the noisy words of the holy king of Tai Ling and others.


    "Don''t move, don''t move rashly. We have left the mountain path and fell into the sea of chaos and fog."


    He couldn''t see his fingers. He could only hear the voice of the holy king of Tai Ling. Several vague figures appeared in front of Ye Xuan, which also let Ye Xuan know that the holy king of Tai Ling was beside him.


    "My accomplishments? Why can''t I use cultivation? "


    Suddenly, Jiuqu''s mother trembled and screamed, and the sound line contained extreme panic.


    "Reiki? Why is there no aura in this chaotic fog sea? " The Taoist cloud King trembled and roared.


    Listening to the flustered voices of several people, ye Xuan frowned tightly, because he could not mobilize his accomplishments, and could feel that the chaotic fog sea seemed to imprison his accomplishments, which could not mobilize a trace at all.


    "Keep quiet. This chaotic fog sea is the great work of Tianyuan kingdom. It is a terrible thing transplanted from the chaotic starry sky. There are extremely terrible monsters living in it. If these monsters find us, we will die." The holy king of Tai Ling lowered his voice and warned.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    Everyone is silent, an extremely repressive atmosphere is breeding, and it is filled with a sense of wordless terror.


    "Where are you all? Let''s not separate." Jiuqu''s mother lowered her voice and broke the silence.


    "I''m here." The holy king of Daoyun was nearest to the virgin of Jiuqu, and they soon gathered together.


    "But ye Daoyou?" The holy king of Yin sea saw the vague outline of Ye Xuan beside him and lowered his voice to test.


    "It''s me."


    Ye Xuan replied in a deep voice. He was just looking around at the surrounding environment, and his eyes flashed a dark and vicious color.


    Although the cultivation cannot be used, the annihilation power and space-time power in Ye Xuan''s body are not affected at all. Moreover, ye Xuan''s body is extremely terrible, and a pair of eyes can roughly see the surrounding environment.

 Chapter 1131

    This is a vast mountain, completely covered by the sea of chaos and fog, and he is now in a mountain forest, surrounded by some vegetation.


    "Ye Daoyou."


    The holy king of Yin sea groped forward and finally came to Ye Xuan.


    "This chaotic fog sea is extremely strange. We can''t walk around at will. We must go back to the mountain road." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Soon, the five people gathered again. Although they were surrounded by fog, they could see each other vaguely, which also made them a little relieved.


    "If we had known that Tianyuan country was so dangerous, we should have retreated early." The holy king of the Yin sea said coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Now we are all in a sea of chaos and fog. What''s the use of saying this?" The king of Daoyun angrily rebuked in a cold voice.


    "Dao Yun, you get the most treasures. Of course you don''t care." The holy king of the Yin sea was dissatisfied with Daoyun and scolded him with hate.


    "Yin Hai, don''t be shameless." The holy king of Daoyun was already full of anger and angrily denounced the Yin sea.


    "Dao Yun, do you want to die?" The holy king of the Yin sea glared angrily.


    "Well, when is it? What are you arguing about?" Jiuqu''s old mother frowned and scolded.


    "What Jiuqu Taoist friend said is right. We are not in a time of internal strife. Finding a way out is the top priority." The holy king of Tai Ling said in a deep voice.


    "What you said is simple, but now we can''t call our accomplishments. It''s no different from ordinary people. How can we find a way out?" The holy king of the Yin sea was angry and defeated the evil way.


    "Rest assured, Taoist friends, I am the realm of the nine heaven holy king. Although I can''t use my accomplishments, a pair of magic eyes can still see the road. As long as you follow behind me, you can certainly get out of this chaotic fog sea." Tai Ling Sheng Wang Dao.


    As the tailing holy King''s words fell, the spirit of the three holy kings was inspired, and their eyes reappeared and glowed.


    "Well, if we can escape this great difficulty, we will not forget the great kindness of our spiritual friends." The holy king of Daoyun quickly patted his chest and promised that the holy king of Yinhai and Jiuqu mother also quickly echoed.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although it was misty around, he looked at all the look of the tailing holy king. At the moment, the other party was smiling. Obviously, all this was not so simple.


    "Go!"


    The holy king of Tai Ling made a low voice and walked out of the mountain forest first. The three holy kings hurried to follow behind him. Ye Xuan also got up and walked with him.


    Time passed quickly. After a full year, the five people still didn''t get out of the mountain forest and didn''t even see the shadow of the mountain road.


    After all, in this chaotic sea of fog, they can''t get the support of aura, and the cultivation in their bodies is aggravating the loss.


    Although this loss is not obvious, with the passage of time, they will die in this chaotic fog sea sooner or later.


    The loss of cultivation in the body is one point less, and they can''t use cultivation to open the heaven and earth bag and take out the spirit stone to absorb the aura. I''m afraid all five people will die in less than ten thousand years.


    Ten years passed in a hurry.


    The five people seem to be walking around in the mountain forest. They can''t get out of the mountain forest at all.


    "Don''t go, don''t go." The holy king of the Yin sea sat on the ground with a plop, and his eyes were already extremely desperate.


    "It''s a fierce place in the fog sea. We''ve been spinning around in place and can''t get out of here at all." Jiuqu''s mother shuddered and whispered.


    "What should I do? What shall we do now? " The king of Daoyun trembled and roared. In this invisible fear atmosphere, he was extremely irritable.


    "Silence, do you want to lead to monsters in the chaotic fog sea?" The holy king of Tai Ling shouted coldly.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, the mountain forest shook and the fishy wind roared, accompanied by a sound of animal roar. The mountain forest was shaking violently, and a strange whirlwind suddenly blew past, which immediately gave people a sense of numbness.


    "Not good." The holy king of Tai Ling roared in horror.


    Ouch!


    The beast roared low and the void shook. A black light suddenly appeared in front of the five people, accompanied by an extremely terrible howl.


    "Oh, help me!"


    The holy king of Daoyun screamed bitterly. The whole person was brought into the fog sea by the black light and disappeared in front of the five people in an instant.


    "No!"


    Daoyun howled miserably. There was a terrible sound of chewing and swallowing from the depths of the chaotic fog sea, as if a terrible monster was biting the Daoyun Saint King and was swallowing it into his stomach one by one.


    "Let''s go."


    The holy king of Tai Ling roared in horror and wanted to flee to the distance.


    Unfortunately, before everyone fled here together, the black light hit again. This time, the target was the holy king of the Yin sea.


    "Ah!"


    "Ye Daoyou saved me."


    Pooh!


    At this critical moment, one arm of the holy king of the Yin sea was bitten off by the mysterious monster, and ye Xuan was the only one around him, so he could only ask Ye Xuan for help.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. A ray of space-time force crossed his eyes, and his five fingers shot at the dark shadow.


    "Ow!"


    A cry of pain came from the monster''s mouth, and then suddenly fled into the chaotic fog sea. The holy king of the Yin sea Kankan saved his life, but he was bitten off an arm by the monster, and a lot of blood was flowing out of his arm.


    "Can you use cultivation?"


    The holy king of Tai Ling looked back at Ye Xuan in horror. The pace of fleeing had stopped. His eyes looked extremely shocked at Ye Xuan.


    "Although cultivation cannot be used, don''t forget that my physical strength has not been affected." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you for saving your life." The holy king of the Yin sea looked pale, but he thanked Ye Xuan again and again. If ye Xuan hadn''t knocked the monster back just now, he would have died in the mouth of the monster like the holy king of Daoyun.


    "The crisis is not over yet. I can feel that the monster is still staring at us in the dark." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked into the depths of the chaotic fog sea. He could feel a fierce eye staring at him.


    In fact, although the chaotic fog sea is terrible, it is nothing for ye Xuan. As long as he uses the force of silence to break a channel, he can return to the mountain path again.


    But ye Xuan didn''t do that because he suspected that the king of Tai Ling was playing tricks. He also wanted to see what the king of Tai Ling wanted to do.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, the sound of animal roar came again, and a black light hit the four people again. If you are hidden, you can see that what is covered by the black light is a creature with a leopard head and a tiger body.


    "Be careful."


    The holy king of the Yin sea trembled and roared, but this time the monster did not attack him and ye Xuan, but appeared in front of Jiuqu''s mother.


    "No!"


    Jiuqu''s mother screamed, but she was immediately brought into the depths of the fog sea by the monster, and a bleak scream came from the depths of the fog sea.


    "Go, ye Daoyou, let''s go." The holy king of Yin sea closely followed Ye Xuan and urged Ye Xuan with a trembling voice.


    "Let''s get out of here." The holy king of Tai Ling also roared loudly, and then strode to the front.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and strode to keep up with the holy king of tailing, while the holy king of Yinhai closely followed Ye Xuan. The three quickly left here.


    Wheeze!


    The three of Ye Xuan had just walked out of a thousand feet distance, and the extremely terrible thing happened again. The weeds on the ground burst out an extremely terrible light and turned into hundreds of millions of spirit to kill Ye Xuan.


    Dang Dang!


    Ye Xuan''s body was flawless, but he just sounded the sound of gold and iron, and did not cause any damage to him. The holy king of the Yin sea hid behind Ye Xuan, and the whole person was scared silly on the spot.


    But also at this time, the holy king of Tai Ling disappeared strangely, which also made Ye Xuan look gloomy and constantly look around the surrounding environment. A strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Daoyou, what shall we do now?"


    The holy king of the Yin sea trembled and spoke, and the holy king of the Tai spirit disappeared. It was obviously abducted by the monster.


    "Go back."


    Ye Xuan thought for a while, then turned around and walked back, which also surprised the holy king of the Yin sea, but he hesitated and quickly followed Ye Xuan. After all, he couldn''t fight this terrible monster alone.

 Chapter 1132

    Chaotic fog sea, dense fog, full of extreme terror here. Even a weed under your feet may kill people.


    When ye Xuan and the holy king of the Yin sea returned to the origin, the trees around him made a noise, and the fog became more and more strong. Even ye Xuan''s vision was affected.


    "Ye Daoyou, as long as you can take me out, you are my friend of Yinhai Yimai. I will never forget the kindness of Dao you." The holy king of the Yin sea was covering his broken arm and speaking weakly, and his face was full of fear.


    Obviously, in this dangerous chaotic fog sea, ye Xuan has become the life-saving straw of the holy king of the Yin sea. How can we not let the holy king of the Yin sea lower his attitude towards Ye Xuan?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan did not answer, but observed the surrounding environment and was carefully sensing the smell of the monster.


    Ow!


    The fishy wind suddenly rises, the shadow suddenly appears, and the monster in the fog appears again, shooting straight at the holy king of the Yin sea.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan punched out and directly blew the monster away.


    But this is not over yet. Ye Xuan bullied him and wanted to capture the monster in his hand, but the chaotic fog sea suddenly surged. Before ye Xuan came to the monster, the monster disappeared strangely again.


    "Brother ye, are you... Are you okay?"


    The holy king of Yinhai was in a cold sweat. Even his title to Ye Xuan had been changed. He had just returned a Taoist friend, and now he has used the honorific title.


    The holy king of the Yin sea was scared to death. Just now he almost thought he would be captured by the monster. If ye Xuan hadn''t repulsed the monster in time, I''m afraid he would really die in the hands of the monster.


    "You stay close to me. Don''t leave." Ye Xuan strode towards the depths of the fog sea, and the holy king of the Yin sea nodded repeatedly. Even if ye Xuan didn''t remind him, he would never leave half a step.


    A holy King level figure needs a great saint to protect him. The mood of the holy king of the Yin sea is extremely complex, but he can only sigh if he can''t use his cultivation.


    "Ye Daoyou? Is there Taoist Ye ahead? "


    Suddenly, the two of Ye Xuan had just walked out of the ten miles, and a vague figure appeared in the fog ahead. Isn''t it the tailing holy king or who?


    "Tai Ling, are you still alive?"


    The holy king of Yinhai was shocked. He thought that the holy king of tailing had been killed by the monster. Unexpectedly, the other party was not dead.


    Step, step.


    The holy king of Tai Ling hurried to the two people. He was dressed in dishevelled hair and had many scars on his body. A lot of blood had soaked his clothes.


    "Don''t mention it. Fortunately, I was in the realm of the nine heaven holy king and forcibly sacrificed out of the holy king world, which allowed me to save my life." The holy king of Tai Ling was still in fear.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and kept looking at the holy king of Tai Ling. A strange color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Taoist priest Tai Ling has advanced accomplishments. I wonder if there is a way out?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you brought us into this Tianyuan country. You must know more about it than we do. Taoist priest, you''d better find a way." The holy king of the Yin sea looked around at the terrible environment and said anxiously.


    "What can I do? I''m trapped here, too?" The holy king of Tai Ling had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled darkly and threw a punch at the king of tailing. As soon as the king of tailing changed his complexion, he suddenly burst into holy light and threw the same punch at Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    The void exploded and the fog rolled. When they punched each other, their bodies retreated, and the holy king of the Yin sea was completely stunned on the spot.


    "Ye Daoyou, what are you doing?" The holy king of Tai Ling had a way of evil in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Brother ye, you...?" The holy king of the Yin sea woke up and looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened face. I don''t know why Ye Xuan burst into action against the holy king of the Tai Ling.


    "Yin Hai, have a good look. Why can he use his cultivation?" Ye Xuan murmured.


    "Accomplishments?"


    The holy king of Yin sea was stunned at first. After three breaths, his face changed greatly and suddenly looked at the holy king of Tai Ling.


    "How dare you use cultivation accomplishments?" The holy king of the Yin sea trembled and roared.


    Just now, he just didn''t react and was reminded by Ye Xuan. He suddenly remembered that their accomplishments could not be used in this chaotic fog sea. Why was the holy king of tailing not affected at all?


    Silence, silent silence.


    The holy king of Tai Ling lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and raised his head after more than ten breath, but his face showed an extremely helpless color.


    "Hey, you still found it!" The king of Tai Ling mocked himself bitterly.


    "Brother Tai Ling, you and I have been close friends for many years. What are you hiding? Do you want to hurt me?" The holy king of the Yin sea said angrily.


    "Brother Yinhai, don''t blame me. I''m also forced by this monster." The king of Tai Ling was ashamed.


    "What the hell are you full of us?" The holy king of the Yin sea jumped with his eyelids.


    "It seems that Taoists have to suffer?" Ye Xuan''s eyes turned.


    "In fact, I tell you that things in Tianyuan country are both true and false. In those years..." The holy king of Tai Ling seemed to fall into memory and told ye Xuan the truth of the past years.


    It turned out that the holy king of tailing entered the Tianyuan Kingdom and got a Tianyuan pill. These are true. He said that there are many treasures in the Tianyuan kingdom.


    The only difference is that he didn''t get the Tianyuan pill from a prohibition, but from this monster. As soon as he entered the Tianyuan Kingdom, he had been controlled by this monster and planted a terrible blood contract in his holy soul.


    The monster did not kill him, but let him leave the Tianyuan Kingdom and let him attract holy kings for him to eat after 30 million years.


    The holy soul was planted with a blood contract, and he was subject to this monster. The holy king of tailing had no way. He looked for various ways to solve it, but he hurt his holy soul. He also had extremely serious problems. He was not possessed by cultivation at all.


    Seeing that the deadline of 30 million years has come, the holy king of tailing can only lead Ye Xuan and others into the Tianyuan kingdom. This is the scene now.


    "Tai Ling, I''ve been worthy of your brother for many years. You''re going to kill us?"


    After listening to the narration of the holy king of tailing, the holy king of Yinhai became angry and looked at the holy king of tailing with a look of extreme hatred.


    "Brother Yinhai, I was forced, too." The holy king of Tai Ling said sadly.


    "Then I''m very surprised. Since you are subject to this monster, why do you tell us the truth now? You should help the monster hunt us, right? " Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Because I''ve had enough, I don''t want to be subject to this monster, and I don''t want to be a walking corpse. This monster won''t let me go after killing you. That''s why I told the two Taoist friends the truth and hoped to join the two Taoist friends to kill this monster." The eyes of the holy king of Tai Ling were red.

 Chapter 1133

    "Now we are all trapped here. We can''t use all our cultivation accomplishments. How can we kill this monster?" The holy king of the Yin sea is extremely decadent. Even if he knows the truth, he has no way.


    "In fact, I haven''t wasted 30 million years. I''ve read many ancient books to inquire about the origin of the monster."


    The tailing holy king was inspired and continued: "this monster is called chaotic fog beast. It is a terrible creature living in the chaotic starry sky. They can create chaotic fog, isolate the external aura, and achieve the effect of banning others'' cultivation."


    "But I have found a bead to avoid fog by all means, so I can not be affected by the chaotic fog sea and can give full play to this cultivation. However, the monster has no real shape and its shape can change. If I want to eliminate it, I need to find the origin of the monster." The holy king of Tai Ling came quickly.


    "Origin?"


    Ye Xuan frowned.


    "Yes, it''s the original pearl. If the chaotic fog beast wants to create the chaotic fog sea, it must release the original pearl in his body. As long as we find his original pearl and smash it, the chaotic fog sea will dissipate naturally and the monster will die." The holy king of Tai Ling said excitedly.


    "But we have fallen into a sea of chaos and fog. Where to find the Pearl of the monster''s origin." The holy king of the Yin sea frowned.


    "In the deep fog sea, which is the monster''s nest, his original pearl is there. He sent me out to lure two Taoist friends to go."


    "The monster has set up a killing array to trap and kill two Taoist friends, and we will do our best. I and Yin Hai Taoist friends will stop the monster, and ye Taoist friend will smash his original pearl, so that we can get out of the trap, and I can no longer be subject to this monster." The holy king of Tai Ling came quickly.


    "OK."


    The eyes of the holy king of the Yin sea brightened.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and kept looking at the tailing holy king. Obviously, he didn''t believe in the tailing holy king, and the tailing holy king looked at Ye Xuan sincerely, showing that he had no color of expiration.


    "In that case, let''s make a good plan." Ye Xuan thought for three seconds, and then nodded.


    Soon, the three began to deploy a series of plans. After the plan was finalized, under the leadership of the holy king of tailing, the three went to the depths of the fog sea.


    It''s not long. Three days have passed.


    The three of Ye Xuan have come to the depths of the fog sea, and the fog around them has gradually dispersed. A blood pool appears in front, constantly emitting terrible bubbles, while Jiuqu''s mother and Daoyun Saint King are bleeding all over and are wailing weakly in the blood pool.


    "They''re not dead yet?" The holy king of the Yin sea whispered in surprise.


    "Shh, the monster noticed us." The holy king of Tai Ling hurriedly reminded.


    Ow!


    Earth shaking, fishy wind blowing on my face, I saw a dark monster with a leopard head and a tiger rising from the blood pool. The extremely terrible fog roared in the world, interwoven into a huge array, and fell down towards Ye Xuan.


    "The Pearl of origin is the center of the blood pool. Taoist Ye quickly smashes him. Yin Hai and I will stop the monster." The holy king of Tai Ling roared and killed the chaotic fog beast first.


    "I spell it."


    Although the cultivation of the holy king of the Yin sea was banned, he was a holy king after all. Although his flesh was not as good as ye Xuan, he still had the power of World War I.


    "Tai Ling, how dare you betray me?"


    The chaotic fog beast spits out words and kills the holy king of tailing.


    Bang!


    The holy king of tailing offered a chaotic spirit sword and directly chopped it on the chaotic fog beast. The holy king of Yinhai was unwilling to fall behind and hit it on his body.


    "Ye Daoyou, what are you waiting for? Act quickly." The holy king of Tai Ling roared anxiously and fought with the chaotic fog beast. However, the chaotic fog beast was extremely terrible. He sprayed blood at his mouth with just one blow. He was not the opponent of the chaotic fog beast at all.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He always felt that something was wrong, but he had to go on the line. He stepped out into the center of the blood pool, and a blood bead was floating over the blood pool.


    "Come on, blow him up."


    The holy king of Tai Ling retreated while fighting, and looked back at Ye Xuan frequently. His face was full of anxiety, and his eyes were red at the moment.


    "Ye Daoyou, what are you waiting for? Break his original pearl quickly." The holy king of the Yin sea is also shouting anxiously, using all his strength to attack the chaotic fog beast, but he can''t do any damage to the chaotic fog beast.


    The holy king of the Yin sea who couldn''t use his cultivation was too weak. The holy king of the Yin sea and the holy king of the Tai Ling retreated day by day, and the chaotic fog beast had noticed that it was wrong. A pair of fierce eyes fell on Ye Xuan. Seeing his posture, he was going to kill Ye Xuan.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan stood above the blood pool. His five fingers roared towards the blood beads and directly took it in his hand, which also made the holy king of Tai Ling look ecstatic.


    "Come on, pinch it, pinch it." The holy king of Tai Ling roared anxiously.


    "Didn''t he let you run away?"


    Suddenly, the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a strange smile. He didn''t pinch the blood colored beads, but looked at the holy king of Tai Ling with a playful face.


    "Huh?"


    The face of the holy king of Tai Ling changed greatly, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. At the moment, the chaotic fog beast that was madly attacking him also suddenly stopped.


    "So it is." Ye Xuan sneered and spoke.


    "What''s going on?"


    The holy king of the Yin sea also noticed that things were wrong, because the chaotic fog beast in front of him seemed to turn into a puppet without intelligence, and the terrible breath disappeared without a trace.


    Silence, silence, eerie silence.


    The original ecstatic face of the tailing holy King disappeared and turned into an extremely gloomy color. He was staring at Ye Xuan with a sinister face.


    "When did you find it?" The ethereal King murmured.


    "At the beginning of the holy land." Ye Xuan played with the bloody spirit beads in his hand and looked contemptuously at the holy king of Tai Ling.


    "I think it''s perfect. How can you see through my layout?" The holy king of Tai Ling roared darkly, and his eyes turned red.


    "Should I call you tailing holy king, or should I call you gaitianyuan?" Ye Xuan made his debut calmly.


    Boom!


    Like chaos and thunder, like waves in the vast sea, the whole person of the "tailing holy king" was dull on the spot, and his own breath was stagnant.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    After more than ten minutes of rest, the "tailing holy king" tried his best to calm his panic and shouted angrily at Ye Xuan.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Ye Xuan played with the bloody beads in his hand, looked down contemptuously, and said, "I can''t imagine that Gai Tianyuan, a world-shaking demon in the past, is a guy who can compete with the Lord of all souls. He doesn''t dare to admit his identity at present. It''s really a big joke."

 Chapter 1134

    The "tailing holy king" has a gloomy face and fierce and complex eyes. If you are careful, you will find that his eyes are extremely flustered, as if someone had seen through his biggest secret.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Xuan secretly took a breath of air conditioning in his heart, but he still pretended to be extremely calm on the surface, but in fact, there had been a terrible wave in his heart.


    The "holy king of Tai Ling" didn''t know. In fact, ye Xuan was just cheating him. Ye Xuan only had a little guess, but he didn''t expect him to be right.


    At the moment, the "tailing holy king" showed an extremely gloomy and frightened color, which was enough to show that ye Xuan was really right.


    No, it can''t be said to be Meng. Ye Xuan really suspects that he is Gai Tianyuan.


    good heavens!


    Is he really Gai Tianyuan?


    Ye Xuan showed an extremely calm appearance, but he was shocked and roaring in his heart.


    Ye Xuan will guess that the "king of Tai Ling" is Gai Tianyuan, which is not groundless.


    Before they entered the Tianyuan Kingdom, ye Xuan asked several people how the Tianyuan kingdom was destroyed.


    The answers of several people were the same. Tianyuan kingdom was destroyed by the Lord of all spirits, and gaitianyuan, a world-shaking demon, also died in the hands of the Lord of all spirits.


    Who is the Lord of all souls?


    He is the eternal supremacy of the 10th yuan Association, and can become the eternal supremacy. Along the way, I don''t know how many bones are laid behind him. The Lord of all souls is definitely not a woman''s benevolence.


    Since the Tianyuan Kingdom has been destroyed, the Lord of all spirits will not leave any creatures. However, there is still a chaotic fog beast alive in the Tianyuan Kingdom, and it will enslave the tailing holy king. In Ye Xuan''s view, it doesn''t make sense, and it''s a small doubt.


    Of course, this doubt is not big. If ordinary people can''t find this doubt, but ye Xuan''s mind is delicate and notices the wrong place.


    But this doubt does not prove that the "tailing holy king" is Gai Tianyuan''s identity. What really makes Ye Xuan doubt is the blood beads in his hands.


    Don''t forget, ye Xuan has cultivated the power of extinction and the power of time and space. These two powers are one of the twelve to strong forces, and are extremely sensitive to other powerful forces.


    The "tailing holy king" told him that the bead was the original pearl of the chaotic fog beast, but when ye Xuan held the bead in his hand, the two powerful forces in his body surged wildly, which vaguely repel the bead in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Ye Xuan could feel that this bloody bead contained a touch of terrible power, which was no worse than his two supreme powers.


    Therefore, ye Xuan dares to conclude that this bloody bead is not the original pearl of any chaotic fog beast, but a treasure left by the Lord of all souls, which contains the power of all souls and should be the treasure used to seal something.


    Of course, these two doubts can not prove the identity of the "tailing holy king", and ye Xuan guessed that the "tailing holy king" was Gai Tianyuan because of his inference.


    When the Tianyuan kingdom was destroyed, everyone died. If the living creatures that could survive would be extremely powerful, only the world shaking demon covered Tianyuan.


    With the above two doubts and ye Xuan''s own inference, he boldly came to the conclusion that the holy king of Tai Ling is Gai Tianyuan.


    A person who can compete with the Lord of all souls is very likely to escape.


    Of course, ye Xuan was just skeptical, but he didn''t expect that his fraud would make the "tailing holy king" panic. Ye Xuan was very sure that the tailing holy king was Gai Tianyuan.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t know why Gai Tianyuan became the holy king of tailing and what the process was.


    "Young generation, you are very smart. I''m surprised to be smart, but I don''t understand. Where did you know I was gaitianyuan?"


    Tai Ling holy king, no, it should be called Gai Tianyuan.


    Gai Tianyuan gradually calmed down. His eyes calmly stared at Ye Xuan, but there was a curious color at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Before, I just inferred and guessed, but now you don''t admit it to yourself, and finally let me confirm your identity."


    Ye Xuan smiled and continued: "in fact, if you don''t admit your identity, I really don''t believe you are Gai Tianyuan, because the Lord of all souls can never leave your life, but now your identity is clear."


    "You... Are you really Gai Tianyuan?"


    The holy king of the Yin sea trembled physically and mentally. He immediately came to Ye Xuan''s side and looked at Gai Tianyuan with fear in his eyes.


    Gai Tianyuan, a terrible character, a world shaking man who can compete with the Lord of all spirits, when the legendary characters reappear, how can the holy king of the Yin sea not be frightened to the extreme?


    "I like smart people very much, and you are really smart, but don''t you know that the smarter people die faster."


    Boom!


    Gai Tianyuan spoke gloomily. The rigid chaotic fog beast turned into a wisp of black smoke and integrated into the center of his eyebrows. The extremely terrible power erupted. The divine light of creation surrounded him, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of endless killing opportunities.


    "The realm of creation, he is the realm of creation! This chaotic fog beast was evolved from his remnant soul. " The holy king of the Yin sea screamed in horror, and his steps fell back again and again. In the face of a terrorist existence that created the realm, he and ye Xuan had no power to fight back.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan was fearless and played with blood beads in his hands. His voice was very calm.


    "Only the dead can keep secrets, and my identity must not be known to the outside world." Gaitianyuan cold sound channel.


    "But if I die, the bead won''t break. You''ll still be trapped here forever." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Silly boy, I just said you are very smart. Why are you confused at the moment? When you take this bead from the Wanling blood pool, the Wanling seal sky array is already incomplete. As long as I take your body, I can crush the Wanli blood bead and leave this place." Gai Tianyuan smiled coldly.


    "Oh? Are you so sure you can kill me? " Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Gai Tianyuan laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke. Then he stopped laughing and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "although I only have a remnant soul and no longer have the peak cultivation in the past, I only turn my hands to kill you."


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you''re still early."


    Boom!


    Time and space changed, and heaven and earth twisted. Ye Xuan stepped out one step. He saw that the space and time were breaking open, and the whole person instantly disappeared in Gai Tianyuan''s eyes.


    "The power of time and space?"


    Gai Tianyuan''s originally sneering face was suddenly stiff, and he roared out in horror. The whole person was shocked to the extreme.


    "The power of time and space? How could he have the power of time and space? " Gai Tianyuan''s heart seemed to be blown up, and the whole person was completely in a state of rage.

 Chapter 1135

    If there is any power in this chaotic world that is the most terrible, there is no doubt that it is the twelve supreme powers of chaos, and the power of time and space is in the top five.


    "Temple of time and space? Are you from the temple of time and space? " Gai Tianyuan roared again and again.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Even the people in the temple of time and space, few people can cultivate the power of time and space. Anyone who can cultivate the power of time and space is a powerful figure. You are just a great saint. How can you cultivate the power of time and space?" Gai Tianyuan''s eyes were as red as blood and was shouting madly.


    Outside.


    Ye Xuan has reappeared on the mountain road. His front is the 10000 prohibitions, but now the light of the prohibitions is shining, reflecting Gai Tianyuan''s crazy roar.


    Obviously, the power of time and space can break all barriers and let Ye Xuan get out of trouble easily.


    Time and space, even the past and future can shuttle, let alone a mere prohibition.


    Of course, this is because ye Xuan has the power of time and space, but Gai Tianyuan is miserable. He can only be trapped in the prohibition and roar wildly.


    It may be asked that since Gai Tianyuan can become the holy king of tailing and go out of the outside world, why not directly occupy Ye Xuan''s flesh?


    The reason is very simple. Gai Tianyuan''s remnant soul is suppressed in the prohibition, which is inseparable. The tailing holy king is only controlled by his spiritual will, and he doesn''t have much cultivation.


    For example, it is a truth that he dare not attack Ye Xuan in the outside world, because only in the prohibition, can he rely on his own remnant soul to break out the cultivation of creating the realm.


    "Ye Daoyou, help, help."


    Although Ye Xuan escaped from the prohibition, the holy king of the Yinhai still stayed in it, and Jiuqu''s mother and the holy king of Daoyun were trapped in the pool of all souls'' blood and roared in pain.


    "Young generation, you let me out right away, or I''ll kill three of them." Gai Tianyuan is roaring madly and wants to threaten Ye Xuan with the lives of these three people.


    "You are really a pig. Do you think I will care about their life and death?" Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously and looked at Gai Tianyuan like an idiot through the prohibition light curtain.


    "Damn it!"


    Gai Tianyuan roared loudly. His eyes were red as blood. He wanted to tear Ye Xuan alive, but the blood beads of all souls were in Ye Xuan''s hands. If he wanted to get out of trouble, he must get Ye Xuan''s help.


    Buzz!


    Gai Tianyuan stepped out one step, but a wisp of remnant soul was blocked by the prohibition. Only the flesh of the holy king of tailing came out of the prohibition.


    "Young generation, as long as you release my remnant soul, I will give you all the treasures of Tianyuan country." Gai Tianyuan spoke coldly.


    The remnant soul is separated from the body. At the moment, Gai Tianyuan can only play the cultivation of the great Saint King, and naturally it is impossible to pose any threat to Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he laughed with great contempt and said, "you really think I''m a fool. If you release your ghost, I''m afraid you''ll kill me if you come out."


    "No, absolutely not. As long as you let me out, I can take you as the closing disciple and pass on the Tianyuan war formula to you. From now on, you will be my disciple of gaitianyuan." Gai Tianyuan put his posture very low and did not dare to show any killing.


    Unfortunately, for Gai Tianyuan''s plea, ye Xuan directly chose to ignore it.


    Are you kidding?


    Release the ghost of Gai Tianyuan unless ye Xuan has really lived enough.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled coldly, and his five fingered palm roared towards gaitianyuan. In an instant, gaitianyuan flew out, and a lot of blood gushed out of gaitianyuan''s mouth.


    "Young generation, how dare you insult me?"


    There is no remnant soul. Gai Tianyuan is just a wisp of spiritual will on the flesh of the tailing holy king. He is not ye Xuan''s opponent at all. This palm cracked the flesh of the tailing holy king, which made Gai Tianyuan angry.


    "Have you ever heard of a word that a poor Phoenix is not as good as a chicken? No matter how brilliant you used to be, you are just a humble mole ant now. What if I humiliate you?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "I will break the flesh of the holy king of tailing, and you will be imprisoned in this cage forever."


    Ye Xuan smiled maliciously, and a great art of time and space rushed towards Gai Tianyuan. The terrible power of time and space strangulation instantly turned the flesh of tailing holy king into fly ash, which made the remnant soul in the prohibition scream.


    "Young generation, I Gai Tianyuan will never die with you."


    During the prohibition, Gai Tianyuan''s remnant soul roared angrily, and a series of terrible black fog was steaming around him. Even if he didn''t have a body at the moment, it was just the power of the remnant soul, which made the holy king of the Yin sea tremble, and he was deeply afraid that gai Tianyuan would take his body.


    Fortunately, Gai Tianyuan didn''t do that. He just looked at Ye Xuan angrily. The black fog was rolling violently, making the whole prohibition rumble and shake.


    "Just stay in this cage. When I get the treasure of Tianyuan country, I will seal off the entrance of Tianyuan country. Even if you can seize their flesh in the Yin sea, you can''t go out of Tianyuan country again." Ye Xuan sneered, and was about to cross the 10000 prohibitions to search for the treasures of the Tianyuan kingdom.


    For Bi people, these prohibitions are really terrible, but ye Xuan has the power of time and space in his hand. He doesn''t need to break these prohibitions by force. He can also get the treasures left in the prohibitions.


    At this point.


    Looking at Ye Xuan who is ready to leave and hearing Ye Xuan''s cruel words, Gai Tianyuan is excited all over. If ye Xuan really closes the entrance of Tianyuan country, he will really be trapped and die in this cage.


    "Slow."


    Gai Tianyuan roared loudly, but ye Xuan directly chose to ignore it and was about to leave here.


    "Chaos star master! I can make you a chaos star teacher! "


    Gai Tianyuan seemed to make a decision and yelled at Ye Xuan again. His tone was extremely anxious, because if ye Xuan left, he really had no hope. Even if he paid a big price, he would let Ye Xuan help him out.


    "Huh?"


    "Chaos star master?"


    Ye Xuan stepped down and looked back on Gai Tianyuan in the prohibition of the dynasty with a little doubt. He was curious about this strange word.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Gai Tianyuan stopped and said quickly, "do you know why the Lord of all souls wants to kill me? Do you know why he came to Tianyuan kingdom to destroy my orthodoxy? "


    "Why?" Ye Xuan wondered.


    "The chaotic star master came to Tianyuan kingdom in person because he wanted to be a chaotic star master. He wanted me to give him the inheritance of the chaotic star master." Gai Tianyuan told a shocking secret directly.


    "What you said is true?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly. Although he didn''t know what the "chaotic star master" was, how could the inheritance valued by the Lord of all souls be simple?

 Chapter 1136

    Looking at Ye Xuan''s hook, Gai Tianyuan was relieved and knew that his hope of getting out of trouble would increase greatly.


    "Seize the creation of heaven and earth, invade the mystery of chaos, take the chaotic starry sky as the chessboard, take the stars in the sky as the chess pieces, reach the eyes, and all things obey orders. This is the chaotic star master!" Gai Tianyuan explained hurriedly.


    "Taking the chaotic universe as the chessboard and everything in heaven and earth as the chess pieces, it is also the chaotic star master to be the person who holds the chess." Gai Tianyuan was deeply afraid that ye Xuan didn''t know the terrible of chaos star master, and quickly began to explain it to Ye Xuan.


    "What a great courage!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were whispering heavily.


    Taking the chaotic universe as the chessboard and everything in heaven and earth as the chess pieces is arrogant to the extreme. Looking at the whole chaotic world, I''m afraid no one dares to make such a bold statement except eternal supremacy.


    "Xiaoyou should know that each Yuan meeting can only give birth to an eternal supreme power?" Gai Tianyuan turned his eyes and lowered his voice.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Xuan felt that gaitianyuan had something to say, which also made him move slightly. He knew that gaitianyuan wanted to tell a big secret next.


    "What I want to say is very simple."


    Gai Tianyuan said with a mysterious smile: "although the chaotic star master has no reputation, it is an extremely terrible existence, which can almost be comparable to the eternal supreme power."


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed. Although he guessed that the chaotic star master was very powerful, he didn''t expect to be on a par with Wangu Zhiqiang, which surprised Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that Xiaoyou is surprised?"


    Gai Tianyuan smiled and then explained, "the world only knows that one yuan can only produce one eternal supreme power, but they don''t know that each yuan will also produce a chaotic star master."


    "The chaos star master of the 10th yuan society has not been born. Although the chaos star master is not enough to defeat the eternal supremacy, the eternal supremacy has no way to take the chaos star master."


    "Chaos is a supreme power, and the yuan society is a star teacher. The opening of each Yuan society will give birth to an eternal supreme power and a chaos star teacher."


    "The Lord of all souls is too greedy. He has become the eternal supreme power of the 10th yuan society, but he still wants to be a chaotic star master." Gai Tianyuan sneered.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s heart set off a towering wave, but his face was extremely calm, but he was shocked by the secret, and his eyes flashed a hot color.


    An inheritance that can almost match that of the eternal Zhiqiang. If ye Xuan doesn''t want to get this inheritance, he doesn''t believe it, but ye Xuan also knows that gaitianyuan is tempting him in order to help him get out of trouble.


    "What do you mean by telling me this?" Ye Xuan pretended to be calm and didn''t show any strange color.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, as long as you help me out, I can help you become a chaos star teacher." Gai Tianyuan''s face was solemn.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Can''t you cheat me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very contemptuous. His eyes at Gai Tianyuan were like idiots.


    If Gai Tianyuan is released, the first one to die is himself. How can ye Xuan do such a stupid thing?


    "Little friend, don''t get me wrong. As long as you let me out, I will not harm you. Instead, I will tell you how to become a chaotic star master. Besides, you have cultivated the power of time and space. Even if I want to harm you, you can escape with the power of time and space." Gai Tianyuan said sincerely.


    Hearing Gai Tianyuan''s words, ye Xuan frowned, and the whole person became silent. As Gai Tianyuan said, he has the power of time and space. Even if he is not Gai Tianyuan''s opponent, it is not so easy for the other party to kill him.


    But ye Xuan was not sure whether Gai Tianyuan was cheating him with the matter of chaotic star master.


    Perhaps feeling Ye Xuan''s doubts, Gai Tianyuan hurriedly said, "in those days, the all souls God destroyed our Tianyuan country and searched everywhere for the inheritance of chaos star master, but in the end, he could only return in vain."


    "In fact, he doesn''t know that if he wants to become a chaotic star master, he must go through the chaotic trial, and this trial is the 99999 prohibitions."


    When Gai Tianyuan said this, his later words stopped abruptly. Obviously, he didn''t want to reveal the secret of how to become a chaotic star master.


    "I''m very surprised. Since you have the inheritance of chaos star master, why don''t you become chaos star master yourself, but be killed by the Lord of all souls, and finally only a wisp of remnant soul is left?" Ye Xuan was not blinded by greed, but looked at Gai Tianyuan very soberly.


    "Hey."


    "Little friend, you don''t know. It''s not so easy to become a chaos star master, just as eternal Zhiqiang also needs to practice step by step. Back then..." Gai Tianyuan told the past.


    The so-called Tianyuan kingdom is actually a place of trial. Only through trial can we become a chaotic star teacher.


    Unfortunately, Gai Tianyuan did not pass the test, but he also mastered some methods of chaotic star masters, so he could compete with the Lord of all souls.


    However, when the master of all spirits is too strong, he directly kills the door before he is incarnated as the eternal supremacy of the 10th yuan society, which can not only destroy the Tianyuan country, but also destroy gaitianyuan''s soul, and finally only escape with a wisp of residual soul.


    Just before the Lord of all spirits left, he probably felt that Gai Tianyuan didn''t really die, so he left a blood bead of all spirits to destroy the remnant soul of Gai Tianyuan.


    It has to be said that chaos star master is extremely powerful. Although Gai Tianyuan only has a wisp of remnant soul, he resisted all souls'' blood beads with a little knowledge of star master, and narrowly escaped.


    But he was also trapped in the first ten thousand prohibitions, and the all souls blood beads would bring him great pain every day for the soul, and would be destroyed by all souls blood beads sooner or later.


    It happened that 30 million years ago, the holy king of tailing entered the kingdom of Tianyuan. Gaitianyuan introduced it into the prohibition for the first time, and took his flesh. Only then did he survive until now.


    And he controlled the body of the holy king of tailing to get out of the outside world, and has been looking for ways to get out of trouble. Finally, he came to the conclusion that if his remnant soul wants to get out of trouble, it must break the blood beads of all souls.


    Gai Tianyuan, the person who created the realm, did not dare to find it, because his remnant soul is not the opponent of the realm at all. Although he can burst out the cultivation of the realm, he is only a remnant soul, which is naturally restrained by the blood beads of all souls, and it is difficult for people below the realm to break the blood beads of all souls.


    So Gai Tianyuan is in a dilemma.


    It happened that ye Xuan appeared in front of Gai Tianyuan. He had a great saint level cultivation, but his flesh was powerful and terrible enough to break the blood beads of all souls and let him get out of trouble. That''s why this scene happened now.


    "Little friend, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I only have a remnant soul left. As long as you help me out of trouble, I will keep my promise and tell you how to become a chaotic star master." Gai Tianyuan whispered and looked at Ye Xuan sincerely.

 Chapter 1137

    Gai Tianyuan believes that ye Xuan will promise him, because no one can resist the temptation of chaos star master.


    Unfortunately, Gai Tianyuan miscalculated.


    "Sorry, chaos star master is good, but I have to have my life. When I step into the realm of creation, I''ll make this deal with you. This is the safest way."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, stepped out and disappeared in Gai Tianyuan''s eyes.


    "Junior, you...?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s escape, Gai Tianyuan was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan could resist the temptation of chaos star master.


    "Damn dog!"


    At the next moment, Gai Tianyuan completely ran away, and there was a voice of great anger in his mouth. If ye Xuan passed his identity to the outside world, it would surely bring him a great disaster of life and death.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan is far away, and there is only Gai Tianyuan''s angry roar behind him..


    Wheeze!


    Time and space shuttle and stride forward. Ye Xuan has the power of time and space. He directly ignores the prohibition on the mountain road and appears on the top of the mountain in an instant.


    A vast palace and palace, blooming with great divine light, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up without any hesitation and directly turned into a light to escape into the Tianyuan temple.


    Chaos star teacher really makes Ye Xuan greedy, but ye Xuan can see himself very well. Even if Gai Tianyuan talks about the hype, he will never let Gai Tianyuan out.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not too afraid of Gai Tianyuan''s cultivation of creating the realm. After all, he has the power of time and space in his hand, but can''t he escape?


    What really scares Ye Xuan is that Gai Tianyuan was able to compete with the Lord of all souls in the past and mastered the means of some chaotic star masters. Such people don''t know how many cards they have, and they can''t just treat them as a creation environment.


    As the saying goes, ye Xuan doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. Now the top priority is to step into the holy kingdom. This is what he should do most.


    In the Tianyuan temple.


    "No?"


    "Nothing?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water, and his whole body showed a terrible atmosphere of tyranny, because he went all over the Tianyuan temple and saw only white bones everywhere. The pill Pavilion and the Sutra Pavilion were all empty, and he didn''t see even one Tianyuan pill.


    "Miscalculation!"


    Ye Xuan roared and walked in the Tianyuan temple.


    Obviously, when the Lord of all spirits destroyed the Tianyuan Kingdom, he must take away the cultivation resources in the Tianyuan kingdom. At the moment, the Tianyuan temple is just an empty shell, which is simply unacceptable to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan entered the Tianyuan kingdom in order to get the cultivation resources of the Tianyuan Kingdom and step into the holy kingdom. But now there is nothing in the Tianyuan kingdom. Isn''t it for nothing?


    The so-called thief doesn''t leave empty. Although this sentence doesn''t apply to Ye Xuan, let ye Xuanbai come and get nothing. This is not his character, but also makes him unwilling.


    If you don''t advance, you will fall back.


    Ye Xuan knows a truth very well. In this chaotic world, there is never a lack of so-called amazing wizards. These people are gifted and have all kinds of war bodies.


    They are sheltered by the great church and enjoy countless cultivation resources.


    And ye Xuan?


    He is persevering, he has no big religion shelter, he has no strong fighting body, and he has no so-called cultivation resources. If ye Xuan wants to rise in the chaotic world, he has to grab it himself.


    Burning, killing and looting are extremely important. In order to achieve his goal, ye Xuan does everything to keep himself from falling behind.


    He is not Liu Baiyi. He has the first talent for all ages. His cultivation is as simple as drinking water and eating. He is not those amazing demons. He can go with the wind and water on the way of cultivation.


    He walked all the way on his own, and he walked forward with countless bones.


    I''ll grab what I don''t have. I''ll grab what others have. If I don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you, and even kill your whole family and destroy your teaching. All the good things belong to Ye Xuan.


    This is Ye Xuan''s code of conduct, and he came all the way.


    But today, he didn''t even find a Tianyuan pill. The whole Tianyuan country was just an empty shell, which was unacceptable to Ye Xuan.


    "Gai Tianyuan? Chaos star master? "


    Ye Xuan gradually calmed down, and his eyes became unusually deep, which made him return empty handed. This is by no means Ye Xuan''s character.


    Moreover, ye Xuan knows one thing very well. He killed the holy king of huntian. The hall of all souls will settle with him. With his current cultivation of the great saint, it is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, so he must step into the realm of the holy king.


    Because ye Xuan doesn''t want to wait until he meets Liu Baiyi in the future, he still needs Liu Baiyi to protect him. It''s not about brotherhood, but it will damage Ye Xuan''s self-esteem.


    Ye Xuan is a proud man. He doesn''t allow himself to stop.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared into the Tianyuan temple.


    Down the hill.


    Gai Tianyuan''s hatred was in the middle of the prohibition, and his whole body exuded an extremely sinister smell. The holy king of the Yin sea trembled in the distance, while the old mother of Jiuqu and the holy king of Daoyun wailed in the blood pool. All his blood and flesh were dissipating, and almost turned into a dead bone.


    "Damn junior, damn junior."


    Gai Tianyuan roared with hate, and the whole person was very violent, but his eyes had a deep color of helplessness.


    He never thought that he had told ye Xuan the secret about chaos star master, but the other party left, which was unacceptable to him.


    "Gai Tianyuan!"


    Buzz!


    The void ripples and ripples spread. Ye Xuan quietly appeared outside the prohibition and looked calmly at Gai Tianyuan in the prohibition.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Gai Tianyuan was suddenly stunned, and there was ecstasy behind him.


    "Can you really help me become a chaos star teacher?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t guarantee, because only by passing the chaotic trial can you be qualified to become a chaotic star master. If you can''t pass the chaotic trial, I can''t help it." Gai Tianyuan repressed his ecstasy and said solemnly.


    "OK, I''ll let you out, but before I let you out, I want to remind you that if you dare to deceive me, I will use the power of time and space to leave Tianyuan country and tell the outside world your identity. You should know what will happen to you then." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Rest assured, I will never deceive you." Gai Tianyuan hurriedly promised.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense. He had to step into the realm of the holy king. Although this transaction was dangerous, he had to do it for his own cultivation.


    Bang!


    The Wanling blood bead was directly pinched and exploded in Ye Xuan''s hand. The Wanling blood pool in the prohibition vibrated and then disappeared into the prohibition.


    "Come out? I''m out? "


    Woo!


    Gai Tianyuan suddenly appeared on the mountain road. He controlled the flesh of the tailing holy king. At the moment, the remnant soul blessed on the flesh, burst out a terrible divine light of creation, and was roaring with excitement.


    At the same time, the three holy kings of the Yin sea also got out of trouble, but Jiuqu''s mother and the holy king of Daoyun were as thin as wood, and obviously suffered a great blow in the Wanling blood pool.


    "Now you can talk about how to become a chaos star master?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are slightly cold, and the power of time and space surrounds his body. As long as Gai Tianyuan dares to fight him, he will escape from Tianyuan country at the first time, and then inform the outside world of Gai Tianyuan''s identity.


    Fortunately, Gai Tianyuan didn''t show any killing opportunities. Obviously, he was very smart. He knew that ye Xuan had the power of time and space. He couldn''t leave Ye Xuan at all.


    "Thank you for helping me out." Gai Tianyuan calmed down his excitement, first thanked Ye Xuan with an arch hand, and then slowly became the secret of chaos star master.


    If you want to become a chaos star master, you must untie the 99999 prohibitions. You can never break them with brute force. As long as you can untie all these prohibitions, the inheritance of chaos star master will naturally appear.


    "So simple?"


    Hearing Gai Tianyuan''s narration, ye Xuan was stunned.


    "Simple?"


    Gai Tianyuan smiled coldly and said, "the 99999 prohibitions involve the mystery of the chaotic universe. The array is extremely poor, and chaos changes in it. There is no unparalleled talent. If you want to simply solve the 90000 prohibitions, it is difficult to ascend to the sky."


    "I spent 50 million years and only broke more than 80000 prohibitions, but I failed in the end. Otherwise, if I get the inheritance of chaos star master, how can the Lord of all souls kill me?" Gai Tianyuan sneered.


    "So, if I can''t break the more than 90000 prohibitions, I can''t get the inheritance of chaos star master?" Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy.


    Obviously, Gai Tianyuan knew this was the case, so he told ye Xuan the secret of chaos star master, that is, he expected that ye Xuan could not participate in the more than 90000 prohibitions at all.


    "Little friend, I''ve given you a great opportunity this day. As for whether you can get it or not, it''s all up to you." Gai Tianyuan smiled proudly, and a look of contempt crossed his eyes.

 Chapter 1138

    It''s not that Gai Tianyuan despises his Ye Xuan. Just because this chaotic test is almost impossible to achieve, even his Tian Yuan battle body couldn''t complete the test in the past years. How can he succeed if he Ye Xuan is just a common body?


    Looking at Gai Tianyuan, ye Xuan immediately understood what he thought, but ye Xuan was a man who didn''t believe in life. He wanted to try how difficult the chaotic trial was.


    But before that, ye Xuan still has a very important thing to do.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan burst into action and launched the magic robbery. He saw that Jiuqu''s mother and Daoyun holy King were covered by the black fog, and their skinny flesh and blood were melting in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The two holy kings howled bitterly and suffered the devouring of magic robbery, which gave them an unimaginable disaster.


    "Ye Daoyou, what are you doing?"


    The holy king of the Yin sea roared in horror, stepped back three steps, and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightening look in his eyes.


    Not to mention that the holy king of the Yin sea was frightened, but Gai Tianyuan was stunned on the spot. He never thought that ye Xuan was so vicious that he wanted to take the lives of the two holy kings.


    But the next moment Gai Tianyuan understood why Ye Xuan did this.


    Boom!


    The two holy kings died in a miserable howl. All their blood, soul and essence were swallowed by Ye Xuan. An extremely terrible energy overflowed around Ye Xuan, and even his body was constantly surging.


    "Another method of swallowing!"


    Gai Tianyuan''s eyes twinkled in a gloomy whisper. He had seen Ye Xuan''s means when he was in the virgin holy land. At first, he thought Ye Xuan was the person who swallowed the heaven demon hall, but ye Xuan didn''t admit it.


    What a mysterious young man, the power of time and space and the method of swallowing. Only these two forces are related to the two temples. What''s the origin of this person?


    If you let him continue to swallow it, I''m afraid it won''t take long for this young generation to surpass me.


    Gai Tianyuan looks very calm on the surface, but his mood is difficult to calm. The longer he contacts Ye Xuan, the more he can''t see through Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, this son is only a mortal body. He can only practice to the three realms of creation and transformation at most. He will never want to step into the two realms of yin and Yang in his life.


    Thinking of this, Gai Tianyuan felt a little comforted and let Ye Xuan devour the cultivation of the two holy kings. The whole person was extremely calm.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid air vomited out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and the magic of robbing immortals was gradually dissipated. The two holy kings died without bone residue, while ye Xuan''s face turned red, and the whole person''s breath was strengthened again.


    Devouring the cultivation accomplishments of the two holy kings, ye Xuan only felt that he was only one step away from the holy King''s realm. However, if he wanted to step out of this step, he still needed a large amount of cultivation resources to achieve it.


    "Ye... Ye Daoyou... You... You...?"


    The holy king of the Yin sea was sweating cold and looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened face, with a great fear in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t even look at the holy king of the Yin sea. He took down the heaven and earth bags of the two holy kings and directly put them into the bag, including the treasures they got in the prohibition.


    "Do you want to ask, why did I kill him and not be eaten by the demons when I made a bloody oath?" Ye Xuan squints at the holy king of the Yin sea.


    "No... no..."


    The holy king of Yinhai waved his hand and forced a smile on his face, but his smile was more ugly than crying, because he could feel the unstoppable killing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the holy king of the Yin sea quickly took out the Tianyuan pill, trembled and handed the Tianyuan pill to Ye Xuan, and put his attitude very low: "ye Daoyou, this Tianyuan pill is your thing. Now it''s returned to its original owner, and I have no grievances and hatred with Dao you, and I hope Dao you will let me go."


    Tianyuan pill and mending the sky pill are both famous, and they are called the two wonderful pills in the world. Naturally, ye Xuan will not let go. Presumably, with this Tianyuan pill, he can step into the realm of the holy king.


    Ye Xuan took Tianyuan pill into his bag, but at the next moment, the power of time and space exploded and directly shrouded in the holy king of the Yin sea.


    The holy king of the Yin sea has been guarding against Ye Xuan. When ye Xuan violently shot him, he would flee away in an instant.


    Unfortunately, the power of time and space is one of the twelve most powerful forces of chaos. Even if the holy king of the Yin sea is on guard, he can''t escape the strangulation of the power of time and space.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die."


    Boom!


    The holy king of the Yin sea cursed bitterly, but the power of time and space was too terrible. He directly crushed the holy king of the Yin sea into a blood mist. Only his voice before his death echoed in this world.


    The art of robbing immortals was launched again, and the blood, soul and essence of the holy king of the Yin sea were swallowed by Ye Xuan. After all this, ye Xuan outlined a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "What a cruel heart, what a terrible force of time and space. I''m afraid the ninth heavenly Saint King is not your opponent." Gai Tianyuan spoke coldly.


    "That''s right. You Gai Tianyuan is not a kind person, let alone those who achieve great things are informal. They are weak, so they die. Am I wrong?" Ye Xuan looked at Gai Tianyuan with a sneer.


    "You are very strong. You can kill the holy king like a chicken with the body of a great saint. This cultivation alone is no less than those amazing demons."


    "But don''t be too proud. Those amazing demons can kill the nine heaven holy kings in the great holy land. All you kill are ordinary holy kings. If you encounter those amazing demons, I''m afraid you''ll become a dead bone at the feet of others." Gai Tianyuan didn''t change his face.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Ye Xuan disdains to compete with Gai Tianyuan in words. He is just going his own way. Sooner or later, he will prove himself and never be weaker than anyone.


    No matter how arrogant you are, you can startle the world. As long as you block his way to Ye Xuan, they are all dead.


    "But you did a good job. Even if you don''t kill them, I will kill them. After all, they know my identity and see you use the power of time and space. I think the reason why you kill them is that you don''t want to expose the power of time and space?" Gai Tianyuan looked at Ye Xuan with a wry face.


    "Cut the crap. It''s time to keep your promise now."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with Gai Tianyuan here. He just wants to enter the chaos trial and see the inheritance of chaos star master. This is what he wants.


    "Ninety nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine prohibitions. The first ten thousand prohibitions are just ordinary prohibitions. They can''t be called chaotic trials. Starting with 101 prohibitions, this is chaotic trials."


    "Remember, you can''t break it with brute force, and don''t want to use your time and space to shuttle through the prohibitions. Only by truly relying on yourself to untie these prohibitions can you peep into the inheritance of chaotic star master."


    When Gai Tianyuan finished saying this, he unexpectedly wanted to step into the 101st prohibition first, which also changed Ye Xuan''s face slightly and said, "you also want to enter the chaotic trial?"


    "Joke, I just promised to give you the chance to become a chaos star master, but I didn''t promise not to rob you of the inheritance of chaos star master." Gai Tianyuan spoke contemptuously, and the whole person instantly entered the chaotic trial.

 Chapter 1139

    Chaos star master!


    An existence that can almost match the eternal supreme power can only give birth to one yuan. How can Gai Tianyuan give this great opportunity to Ye Xuan?


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold. He was not afraid of Gai Tianyuan''s tricks. The whole quickly stepped into the chaotic trial.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan only felt that the sky was spinning, the surrounding laws were intertwined, and an obscure force was rippling around him. Gai Tianyuan was in front of him and was striding towards the next prohibition.


    "Young generation, enjoy the taste of chaos trial. I''ll go first."


    Gai Tianyuan looked back at Ye Xuan with a contemptuous look on his face, then walked forward with a strange pace, and immediately separated from ye Xuan''s line of sight.


    Obviously, Gai Tianyuan is very familiar with the chaotic trial. He has gone through the chaotic trial, and the prohibition in front of him can''t trap him.


    Looking at Gai Tianyuan has disappeared, it is obvious that he has entered the next prohibition, which also makes Ye Xuan frown and walk forward.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan just took a step, and the array patterns around him rose and directly hanged Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan quickly return to the original place, and these array patterns disappeared again.


    "The array patterns are intertwined, the laws breed, change the world, move the form and position. It seems that the inheritance of the chaotic star master is related to the array." Ye Xuan whispered in a deep voice.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know anything about the array. In the past years, he created a chaotic Jue Tian array in the wasteland. He also had some experience with the array.


    "You can''t break it with brute force. You can only untie these forbidden Dharma arrays one by one?"


    Ye Xuan seemed to understand something at the moment. He gradually calmed down his fluctuating mood and began to understand his prohibition, hoping to find a way to the next prohibition.


    "Kan is on the left, Kun is in the front, moving and transposing, changeable!"


    Although Ye Xuan is not an amazing genius, he is by no means a stupid person. He studied the prohibition array in front of him and broke the mystery without more than ten seconds.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked out of here at a strange pace like Gai Tianyuan and directly appeared in the next prohibition.


    "Heaven and earth are invisible. Beidou leads the way. It''s extremely simple." The second forbidden Dharma array was also untied by Ye Xuan. He entered the third forbidden Dharma array the next moment.


    The other side.


    Gai Tianyuan has gone through more than 10000 forbidden Dharma arrays, and the whole person seems to walk around in a leisurely court.


    He once went through the chaotic trial. The tens of thousands of prohibitions in front of him were no difficulty at all. In those years, he failed in the last 10000 prohibitions before he missed the inheritance of chaotic star master.


    However, trapped in the Tianyuan kingdom for so many years, he has been studying the way to prohibit the array. He claims that his array has been successful. He is very hopeful to unlock all the chaotic trials and get the inheritance of the chaotic star master.


    "Huh?"


    "How fast?"


    Suddenly, Gai Tianyuan stopped and looked back slightly, because he felt that ye Xuan had untied hundreds of prohibitions in a short time and was moving forward steadily.


    "Your qualification is good. You also have a little talent for the array. Unfortunately, the chaotic trial is not as simple as you think. The harder it gets later, when you encounter real danger, even the power of time and space can''t save you." Gai Tianyuan whispered.


    Obviously, Gai Tianyuan is not so kind. He really wants to give ye Xuan the inheritance of chaos star master. He told ye Xuan about the secret of chaos star master, that is, he wants Ye Xuan to step into the chaos trial.


    Because in Gai Tianyuan''s heart, ye Xuan has been on the list of mortals, but ye Xuan has the power of time and space. It is extremely difficult for him to kill Ye Xuan, so he wants to kill Ye Xuan through chaotic trial.


    Of course, the chaotic trial is true, and the inheritance of chaotic star master is also true. Gai Tianyuan didn''t lie.


    But he didn''t Tell ye Xuan about one thing. Only the realm of creation can carry out the chaotic test, and the creatures below the realm of creation can only die when they enter the chaotic test.


    In the early stage of this chaotic trial, I can''t see anything. The more it goes, the more dangerous it will be. Only the realm of creation can understand and resolve the forbidden Dharma array behind it. At that time, ye Xuan will fall into danger, and even the power of time and space can''t save him.


    This is Gai Tianyuan''s plan to kill with a knife. Tell ye Xuan that this opportunity is only to really kill Ye Xuan. This is his real purpose.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan has already participated in breaking a thousand forbidden Dharma arrays, and his pace has gradually slowed down, because he can fully feel that with his participation in these forbidden Dharma arrays, the prohibitions behind him become stronger and stronger, which makes him feel a headache.


    "The two gates of life and death stand in dislocation. What a profound Dharma array!"


    Ye Xuan stood still, his eyebrows just frowned together, and was studying his prohibition array. He didn''t really dissolve the prohibition until half a day later.


    "I see."


    Although Ye Xuan has been comprehending the prohibition of the Dharma array, his mind is extremely transparent. At this moment, he seems to understand something.


    "The so-called chaotic trial is more a learning process, which is the true meaning of chaotic trial." Ye Xuan murmured, and his eyes gradually brightened up.


    "From shallow to deep, learn for practical use, study the changes of chaos, accept the mystery of the sun and moon, understand the chaotic universe, and know the true meaning of all things." Ye Xuan said in surprise.


    "So it is! So it is! "


    Ye Xuan''s face was flushed, and he understood the true meaning of chaotic trial in an instant.


    To put it bluntly, chaos trial is a process of cultivating the way of array. As long as ye Xuan can completely prohibit these arrays and understand them, he will become a great array master.


    When you become a great master of array, you can naturally see the inheritance of chaos star master, which is the true meaning of chaos trial.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan thought of Liu Baiyi. If Liu Baiyi were here, it would be easy for him to have this chaotic trial. He must be able to inherit the chaotic star master.


    Unfortunately, Liu Baiyi is not here, which must be said to be a pity.


    However, ye Xuan will not give up his chance. Although he does not have Liu Baiyi''s talent, this great opportunity is in front of him, and he will never let go.


    Finally, ye Xuan sank down and began to seriously study these ways of banning the Dharma array. The whole person put his body and mind into the chaotic trial.


    Ye Xuan is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. When he gets rid of all distractions and focuses all his mind on studying array prohibition, his understanding of array becomes more and more profound.


    One forbidden Dharma array... Ten forbidden Dharma arrays... One hundred forbidden Dharma arrays... One thousand forbidden Dharma arrays... Ten thousand forbidden Dharma arrays.


    Forget to eat and sleep and concentrate.


    Ye Xuan is completely immersed in the array, completely forgetting the concept of time. He is greedy and sucking the knowledge about the array, and has gone through 10000 prohibitions unknowingly.


    And ye Xuan''s Enlightenment dissolved 10000 prohibitions, and it took 200000 years. The world is extremely long, but the things brought to Ye Xuan are unimaginable.


    "Open!"


    The array is natural and intertwined. Stars breed at Ye Xuan''s fingertips. When he points out, the 10000 prohibitions are opened. When he steps out, he reappears on the mountain path, and can see the vague figure of Gai Tianyuan in front of him.


    "The chaotic universe and the unity of heaven and man. The original array is so broad and vast. It moves the great power of chaos and the mystery of heaven and earth. Mountains and rivers move between thoughts. When you turn your hand, the stars are chess pieces. No wonder brother Bai Yi was so obsessed with the array in the past!"


    Ye Xuan lamented that when he finished the 10000 prohibitions, he himself had an unimaginable transformation.


    This transformation has nothing to do with cultivation, but the use and understanding of the array, which makes Ye Xuan have some extremely terrible means.


    To make a simple analogy, ye Xuan once wanted to kill a Saint King level figure and needed to use his cultivation, but now he doesn''t use his cultivation. He can be invincible only by relying on the array.


    Of course, this is only the beginning. He has only realized 10000 prohibitions. He still needs to learn a lot. If he can finish the chaotic trial, he will certainly become a great array master.


    "Go."


    Ye Xuan stepped into the chaotic trial again and continued to understand the array. His speed gradually began to become faster, his understanding of the array was gradually deepened, and the speed of dissolving the prohibition became more and more terrible. The whole person was undergoing an unspeakable qualitative change.


    Chaos star master, only one yuan club can be born..


    Seize the mystery of the chaotic universe, take chaos as a chess piece, take chaos as a chessboard, and regard all things as chess pieces. The chaos star master is the person who holds chess.


    If ye Xuan could really become a chaos star teacher, the benefits contained in it would be unimaginable.


    Now ye Xuan is in a process of accumulation and development, swallowing the three holy kings and holding a Tianyuan pill. His self-cultivation is already at an extremely terrible critical point.


    As the saying goes, if he can get the opportunity of chaos star master and cooperate with his infinite potential, I don''t know what terrible changes will happen.

 Chapter 1140

    What is chaos star master?


    A grass can crack the sky, a grain of sand can fill the sea, and anything in its hands can turn decay into magic, and this is chaos star master.


    The chaotic universe, heaven and earth, everything can be called by the chaotic star master. Even a grass and a grain of sand can become an extremely terrible killer in the hands of the chaotic star master. This is why a yuan can only produce one chaotic star master.


    Ye Xuan is completely immersed in the vast ocean of wisdom of array. He is crazy absorbing knowledge about array, and his understanding of array is becoming more and more terrible.


    "The mysterious position is changeable, the illusory position is dazzled, great praise!"


    Ye Xuan stepped out of the way, and the way behind him was forbidden to dissipate. As he went through a series of prohibitions, he grasped the essence of every method and became completely his own.


    Another 10000 array prohibitions passed by, and this time ye Xuan only spent 100000 years, but he did not have any joy, but continued to move forward calmly.


    In addition to the requirements for their own qualifications, the most important thing is to have a heart that is not arrogant and impetuous, and a heart that can tolerate loneliness.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t have Liu Baiyi''s first talent in history, his heart had been tempered as solid as a rock, and he had more perseverance that ordinary people couldn''t imagine.


    Also with great perseverance, ye Xuan can come to this step today. He believes that he will not succumb to anyone in the future.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan wandered along, and the way behind him dissipated like foam. He realized that the prohibition of these methods was extremely fast and had reached a very frightening level.


    "How is that possible? Why? "


    Gai Tianyuan looked back in horror and saw that ye Xuan was halfway up the mountain. The other party had gone through 20000 forbidden Dharma arrays, which was beyond his imagination.


    "In 300000 years, he went through 20000 prohibitions in 300000 years?" Gai Tianyuan''s face was gloomy and vicious, and his mind was in violent turmoil.


    No wonder Gai Tianyuan was shocked. I think it took him a million years to go through these 20000 prohibitions, and ye Xuan was more than three times higher than him.


    "Impossible, how is that possible?"


    Gai Tianyuan whispered in horror, "this son is just an ordinary body, and I am Tianyuan war body. How can he understand faster than me?"


    Gai Tianyuan''s mood fluctuated extremely, and he could hardly accept this kind of thing. Fortunately, he calmed down quickly, and a cold smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Even if you have some talent for the array, you can''t walk through these 60000 array restrictions, and it will kill you." Gai Tianyuan sneered cruelly and began to understand the forbidden Dharma array in front of him again.


    It has to be said that Gai Tianyuan is indeed a world-shaking demon. He was able to compete with the Lord of all souls, and he was indeed superior.


    At the moment, Gai Tianyuan has only 9999 prohibitions from the chaotic trial, which is also the last 10000 prohibitions. As long as he passes through the last 10000 prohibitions, he can pass the chaotic trial, and ye Xuan has a full gap of 60000 with Gai Tianyuan.


    This is an extremely terrible number. It is extremely difficult for ye Xuan to catch up with Gai Tianyuan.


    Fortunately, Gai Tianyuan is also struggling at the moment, because the last 9999 prohibitions are the most terrible place in the chaotic trial. Each prohibition contains an extremely terrible danger. If he goes wrong, Gai Tianyuan will fall.


    10000 years... 20000 years... 50000 years!


    When another 50000 years passed, Gai Tianyuan was able to participate in the ten forbidden Dharma array, and his whole body was panting, giving people a sense of exhaustion.


    In the last more than 9000 chaotic trials, each prohibition is extremely terrible. People who need to test invest all their body and mind to understand, and the mental energy consumed is unimaginable..


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Gai Tianyuan kept panting, and the sweat on his forehead kept flowing through his cheeks. Just by breaking the ten prohibitions, he spent 50000 years, and he felt exhausted, which made him want to have a good sleep.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a violent noise behind Gai Tianyuan, which also made him tremble and look back, and the whole person was instantly dull on the spot.


    "How is this possible?"


    When he saw the scene halfway up the mountain, Gai Tianyuan was shocked and roared, only because ye Xuan understood the 30000 prohibition again, and the other party only spent 50000 years this time.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? The more the prohibition is, the more difficult it will be. How can he be so fast?" Gai Tianyuan was furious and roared, and his eyes were in a panic.


    If the situation goes on like this, ye Xuan will catch up with him sooner or later before he goes through the chaotic trial, which makes his heart palpitate.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t believe your luck is so good. I want to see where you can go." Gai Tianyuan hates whispering and starts to understand the eleventh prohibition again.


    Time flies, and time flies.


    When another 30000 years passed, Gai Tianyuan only understood the two prohibitions again, but there was a loud noise behind him again. Ye Xuan had gone through the 40000 prohibitions.


    "Damn it!"


    Gai Tianyuan was furious and roared, and his eyes were already red. He was like crazy. He accelerated to understand the forbidden Dharma array in front of him, and a great sense of urgency filled his heart.


    It''s just the saying that being anxious can''t eat hot tofu, and the array should be step by step. Under the pressure given by Ye Xuan, Gai Tianyuan''s mind is unstable to understand the forbidden array. This is a big problem.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Gai Tianyuan''s mouth, and his whole body fell to the ground. He was directly swallowed by the chaotic trial. If he were not Tianyuan''s war body, his soul would be extremely terrible. The phagocytosis of the chaotic trial would surely kill him.


    "But... Damn it!"


    Gai Tianyuan struggled to get up. He also knew that he had made a big taboo. He quickly calmed his mind, began to constantly treat his injury, and temporarily gave up his attention to Ye Xuan.


    And the other side.


    Ye Xuan is walking forward like a stroll in a leisurely way. He systematically understands the array and prohibits it. He completely forgets Gai Tianyuan''s existence and is completely immersed in the ocean of knowledge.


    Another 20000 years later, ye Xuan went through the 50000 year prohibition again and stepped into the 60000 year prohibition without stopping.


    This time, the time was even shorter. It took only 15000 years for ye Xuan to get out of the 60000th prohibition.


    It took 10000 years to ban Ye Xuan in the 70000th way and 8000 years to ban Ye Xuan in the 80000 way.


    When ye Xuan walked out of the 80000 prohibition, he was still immersed in the array until the figure of Gai Tianyuan in front came into his eyes.

 Chapter 1141

    "Ye Xuan, your savvy really impressed me. Just because you can catch up in hundreds of thousands of years, you can also be called a wizard."


    Gai Tianyuan''s hands were on his back, and his expression was extremely calm. It seemed that he didn''t care that ye Xuan caught up with him, and he was giving Ye Xuan a gesture of guidance.


    But if you observe carefully, you will find that Gai Tianyuan''s hands on his back are tightly pinched together, and terrible green tendons are wriggling on his palm, proving the extent of his inner shock and anger.


    There were 80000 chaotic trials. It took Gai Tianyuan ten million years to go through, but how much time did ye Xuan spend?


    Not even half a million years!


    There is a 20 times gap between 500000 years and 10 million years, which makes Gai Tianyuan extremely angry.


    Who is he?


    He is Gai Tianyuan, he is Tianyuan battle body. He fought with the Lord of all souls in the past years. He is known as the shocking demon of that era!


    But now, he can''t even compare with a younger generation. How can Gai Tianyuan not be extremely ashamed and angry?


    "Draw the sky and the earth, the stars move, the sun, the moon, the mountains and rivers, all in the palm!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "if you didn''t cover Tianyuan, I''m afraid I can''t get such a big chance. I really want to thank you."


    "You...!"


    Gai Tianyuan''s Qi and blood surged, and his heart was about to explode. An old blood surged up and almost gushed out of the mouth, but he still let him swallow it back.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be complacent. The last 9999 prohibitions are not so easy to get through. I''m afraid you don''t know how to die."


    "But don''t worry. I''ll make a coffin for you after you save me from trouble. I''ll bury you well." Gai Tianyuan sneered.


    "I won''t die if you die. Keep the coffin for your death." Ye Xuan retorted and strode into the first prohibition.


    Boom!


    The stars are all over the sky, the heaven and earth are reversed, and the star patterns are intertwined. The killing power of stars is drowned towards Ye Xuan. The last 9999 prohibitions are extremely terrible. The creatures below the realm of creation will die if they enter them.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Gai Tianyuan laughed wildly and said, "young generation, I forgot to tell you that there is no cultivation for creating the realm. The last 9999 prohibitions will kill you. Even if you have the power of time and space, you don''t want to escape."


    "Silence!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s sword finger was like the sky, as if it had crossed the eternal sky. That ray of annihilation force grew at his fingertips, killing and annihilating the stars in the sky, and the whole person was not hurt at all.


    Boom!


    For example, the nine sky star sea is exploding, and the chaotic universe is exploding. Gai Tianyuan''s originally laughing face is suddenly stiff, and the whole person is completely stupid on the spot.


    "Immortal God? The power of silence? "


    "You... You... You...?"


    Gai Tianyuan''s face was white, and the whole person was staggering backwards. If ye Xuan showed the power of time and space, he felt that ye Xuan was extremely not simple. The emergence of the power of extinction at the moment simply made Gai Tianyuan''s soul stiff.


    "This... This... This...!"


    Gai Tianyuan trembled and couldn''t speak at Ye Xuan. An unimaginable terror attacked him.


    "The power of time and space... The power of extinction... And the power of swallowing the demon lord... Who are you?" Gai Tianyuan is screaming in horror.


    Terrible, terrible, terrible to the extreme.


    Terror, great terror, the greatest terror since ancient times.


    There are twelve supreme powers in the chaotic universe. Each power represents an eternal supreme power, but ye Xuan has three supreme powers, which is a great terror never seen in history.


    Now it''s the 10th yuan meeting. The chaotic universe has only produced ten eternal supremacies, and only ten supremacies. But ye Xuan monopolized three kinds alone. This strange and terrible thing is unbelievable.


    No, not three. Ye Xuan''s method of swallowing is the power of robbing fairies, and robbing fairies is not the power of swallowing, which is very different.


    However, in Gai Tianyuan''s eyes, he has regarded Ye Xuan''s magic of robbing fairies as the power of swallowing, and believes that ye Xuan has mastered three kinds of supreme power.


    In Gai Tianyuan''s view, ye Xuan''s identity is simply earth shaking.


    "You... Who are you... What''s your relationship with the three eternal supremacies?" Gai Tianyuan was trembling and said something. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth, raised his eyes and said to gai Tianyuan, "I''m Ye Xuan. Although the name doesn''t appear now, it will spread all over the chaotic universe in the future."


    "Ye Xuan? "Ye Xuan?"


    Gai Tianyuan murmured and looked unpredictable. It took him decades to calm his fluctuating mood, and then stared at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face.


    "There is a rule of the ten strongest religions. Anyone who cultivates the strongest power must not join other strongest orthodoxy, and you are alone according to the three strongest powers, which obviously violates the taboo. Although I don''t know how you cultivate the three strongest powers, if you let the ten strongest religions know about this, you will not let it go." Gai Tianyuan said gloomily.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "There is no threat, but I am very interested in your three supreme powers." Gai Tianyuan''s eyes were hot and looked at Ye Xuan like a peerless treasure.


    The three most powerful forces, if Gai Tianyuan doesn''t move, he doesn''t believe it. If he can get the three most powerful forces, coupled with his Tianyuan battle body, when the 11th yuan will open, he is likely to become the eternal strongest force of the 11th yuan.


    Although the chaos star master is good, he can almost be compared with the eternal supreme power, but he is only "almost". It is the eternal supreme power that really dominates the chaos world. Even if the chaos star master is still a bit worse, how can Gai Tianyuan not be excited?


    "Old man, if you want to covet my supreme power, it depends on whether you have this ability." Ye Xuan smiled coldly and saw Gai Tianyuan''s idea at a glance.


    However, ye Xuan is not worried. Now they are both in a chaotic trial. They can''t do it at will. Otherwise, they must trigger these forbidden Dharma arrays and bring disaster to themselves.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be complacent. I want the inheritance of chaos star master, and I want your supreme power. We''ll see."


    Gai Tianyuan sneered, then ignored Ye Xuan and continued to understand the forbidden Dharma array in front of him.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly, "a complete loser, you became the stepping stone of the Lord of all souls in those years, and now you will also become the stepping stone of my Ye Xuan."


    Without any nonsense, ye Xuan began to understand the forbidden Dharma array in front of him. Both of them competed with each other to see who could get the inheritance of chaos star master first.

 Chapter 1142

    It has to be said that the last 9999 prohibitions are extremely profound. Only the first one will embarrass Ye Xuan.


    "Eight bit shift, dislocation and separation, how to crack this array?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows just wrinkled together, and he constantly deduced the direction of the array in his mind, but the heavy color in the bottom of his eyes was extremely strong. Obviously, the array in front of him made his head big.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, while ye Xuan was trying to understand the first prohibition, Gai Tianyuan moved forward again and broke another Dharma array.


    "What a gaitianyuan. Sure enough, there are some means."


    Ye Xuan looked at Gai Tianyuan''s back in the distance, and his eyes flashed a dark and fierce color. He was really surprised that the other party could understand the Dharma array so quickly. You know, he hasn''t even understood the first prohibition at the moment.


    Of course, shocked, ye Xuan was not discouraged, because he clearly knew that Gai Tianyuan was very familiar with chaotic trials, and it was expected that he could understand these prohibitions so quickly.


    With the passage of time at an extremely fast speed, a full hundred thousand years have passed, Gai Tianyuan has broken a hundred Dharma arrays, and is marching forward with great momentum.


    On the other hand, ye Xuan only understood the ten forbidden Dharma arrays, which was ten times different from Gai Tianyuan.


    "No, although this man has only a wisp of remnant soul, he still has the cultivation of creating the realm. Moreover, he is the Tianyuan battle body, and he knows a lot about the chaotic trial. His understanding is never under me. If he continues like this, the inheritance of the chaotic star master must belong to him." Ye Xuan whispered heavily.


    Ye Xuan is very self-aware. He is not stupid in his understanding. On the contrary, he is also very smart. However, according to his understanding state, he can''t catch up with Shang Gai Tianyuan at all.


    At this time, ye Xuan really envies a person, and this person is Liu Baiyi. He believes that if Liu Baiyi is here, he will surpass Gai Tianyuan in the shortest time. After all, Liu Baiyi''s qualification is unparalleled.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan knew that he was not Liu Baiyi, and he didn''t have that talent. He had to rely on his own efforts to catch up with Gai Tianyuan.


    "No, each of the last more than 9000 prohibitions is different. It is by no means comparable to the previous prohibitions array. If I want to understand the more than 9000 prohibitions array, it will take at least tens of millions of years."


    "This guy Tianyuan has been trapped here for at least 100 million years. He studies chaotic trials every day. I can''t catch up with this terrible accumulation."


    Ye Xuan is constantly thinking. He has found a fact that he has to accept.


    Details.


    Yes, it''s the inside story, the inside story of gaitianyuan.


    Gai Tianyuan, a world shaking demon in the same age as the Lord of all spirits, and he is a Tianyuan war body. He is absolutely superior in both cultivation qualification and understanding.


    Moreover, Gai Tianyuan lived for a long time, and his knowledge and accomplishments were much higher than him. When all these details were added together, it was impossible for ye Xuan to catch up with him in the chaotic trial.


    What should I do?


    Ye Xuan frowned tightly, his mind became more and more heavy, and he kept thinking about all kinds of methods.


    Am I going to give up?


    Ye Xuan asked himself, and then quickly denied the idea.


    A great opportunity is in front of him. He won''t be willing to give up like this. He has to try anyway. That''s the truth of the so-called wealth insurance.


    But ye Xuan was ambitious, but in fact he didn''t catch up with Gai Tianyuan''s strength, which also made him frown and constantly think about what else he had.


    "Time, I need time. If I have enough time, I can catch up with Gai Tianyuan even though my understanding is not as good as brother Bai Yi." Ye Xuan murmured.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan looked stunned, and his eyes flashed a light, as if he remembered something at the moment.


    "Time?"


    "Yes, time?"


    "I have cultivated the power of time and space. If I can shorten the time to understand the Dharma array, can I catch up with gaitianyuan?" Ye Xuan patted his forehead and a touch of excitement crossed his eyes.


    But before ye Xuan was happy, he calmed down and frowned again.


    "But I have just mastered the power of time and space, and this chaotic test forms a Dharma array. I''m afraid the power of time and space can''t interfere. This road won''t work at all." Ye Xuan shook his head in disappointment.


    Although Ye Xuan denied this method, he didn''t give up. He thought about the power of time and space. He kept thinking along this clue. After dozens of interest, his eyes lit up and thought of an extremely bold idea.


    "With my current cultivation, I can''t hold the chaotic trial at all, but I can hold myself." Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. Since he can''t fix the time and space of the outside world, he will fix himself, just like the outside world has passed a year, but he has only passed a day.


    On this day, he has a year of enlightenment time to understand the chaotic trial in front of him.


    But ye Xuan has never used this method, and he doesn''t know whether it is feasible or not.


    However, ye Xuan is a person who dares to think and do. Now, only this way can make him understand the chaotic test as soon as possible, and he can only take a risk.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan did what he said and did. The small tree of time and space swayed out and directly suspended on his spirit. The power of time and space poured down, as if he had been isolated from an extremely narrow space and time, and the flow rate of this space and time was extremely slow, which was completely different from the outside world.


    "Really useful!"


    Ye Xuan was excited and roared, but his body didn''t move, only his mind was working normally, because under the action of time stagnation, he had slowed himself down hundreds of times.


    The flow rate from day to year is enough for ye Xuan to understand the chaotic test. Although his body is fixed, his thinking is not affected, which has unimaginable help for understanding the chaotic test.


    Enlightenment, crazy enlightenment, ye Xuan quickly began to understand the array prohibition in front of him under the time flow rate of one year to one year.


    In fact, ye Xuan doesn''t know that his method is the cultivation method of the space-time temple. There is a time house in the space-time temple, where the time flow rate is 1:10000, and the space-time temple can be so terrible, which has a great relationship with this time house.


    Of course, this kind of cultivation method of slowing down time is not perfect. It can only make people understand the skill method, and there is no increase in their own cultivation.


    Moreover, the method of time slowing down is extremely mind-consuming, and too many people can''t endure this boring way of cultivation and go crazy in the time house.


    But this kind of cultivation method is also extremely terrible, and it is the cultivation method that everyone envies.


    Make the simplest analogy.


    Two people practice a skill at the same time. One person uses one day for ten thousand years. His understanding and application of this skill will be terrible, which is by no means comparable to another person.

 Chapter 1143

    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s situation was a little strange. He stood still, as if he had become a sculpture. Even his eyes had no look.


    But in fact, ye Xuan''s thinking is running normally. He is comprehending the chaotic test in front of him all the time. Although his speed is still as before, the external time has only passed a breath.


    The other side.


    Gai Tianyuan was gradually understanding the forbidden Dharma array. He looked back and found that ye Xuan was fixed in place like a puppet, which made him sneer and say: "smelly boy, you know the horror of chaotic trial this time. You know that I have studied this chaotic trial for 200 million years. It''s just a fantasy if you want to catch up."


    Another three hundred years have passed.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. Ye Xuan walked out of the first prohibition, and Gai Tianyuan was shocked. Looking back at Ye Xuan, he could not imagine that ye Xuan walked out of the first prohibition in just 300 years.


    "Good boy, it took only 100000 years to get out of the first ten prohibitions. I underestimate you." Gai Tianyuan whispered in surprise.


    It took him millions of years to understand the first ten forbidden Dharma arrays, but today Ye Xuan only took 100000 years, which shocked Gai Tianyuan.


    But Gai Tianyuan didn''t care too much, because he was ten times ahead of Ye Xuan, and the later the forbidden Dharma array became more and more difficult to understand. He was also confident that he would go through the chaotic trial and get the inheritance of the chaotic star master.


    Gai Tianyuan didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan and buried himself in enlightenment again, but what happened next completely fooled Gai Tianyuan on the spot and felt that he was trapped in a nightmare that he couldn''t wake up.


    Boom boom boom!


    Another 300 years later, ye Xuan passed the 20th prohibition.


    But this is not over. Five hundred years later, ye Xuan passed the 30th prohibition. Another hundred years later, ye Xuan passed the 40th prohibition.


    Fifty... Sixty... Seventy... Eighty... Ninety!


    Five thousand years.


    Five thousand years is unimaginable for ordinary people and an extremely long time. However, for the chaotic world, five thousand years is only a flash, and it is not worth mentioning for Gai Tianyuan.


    But what does he see now?


    Ye Xuan had gone through 90 prohibitions in only 5000 years, which was impossible for him to cover Tianyuan. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe this strange thing.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    Gai Tianyuan was terrified and roared, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of fear.


    "Even the legendary chaotic spirit can never go through 90 chaotic trials in 5000 years. Who is he?"


    "No, no, you can''t surpass me." Gai Tianyuan roared wildly and quickly understood the forbidden Dharma array again.


    Unfortunately, before Gai Tianyuan could comprehend the 100th prohibition, the sound of prohibition breaking came from behind him. Ye Xuan was coming towards the 100th prohibition.


    "Damn, damn."


    Gai Tianyuan couldn''t calm down at all. He was completely frightened physically and mentally by Ye Xuan''s qualifications. At this time, ye Xuan also came to the 99th prohibition. As long as he broke this prohibition, he would enter the 100th prohibition and really be on the same starting line with Gai Tianyuan.


    At this point.


    Gai Tianyuan has no intention to understand the 100th prohibition. He looks murderous and waits for ye Xuan to come. As long as ye Xuan steps into his prohibition array, he will burst into action to kill Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s qualification has made Gai Tianyuan feel an unimaginable threat.


    Gai Tianyuan is even more sure that if he doesn''t kill him, the inheritance of the chaotic star master will certainly be obtained by this terrible younger generation.


    The killing machine is overwhelming, and Gai Tianyuan stares at Ye Xuan. As long as the other party steps into the 100th forbidden Dharma array, he wants Ye Xuan to die without a burial place.


    Time passed quickly. A hundred years later, one foot of Ye Xuan had stepped into the 100th prohibition, and Gai Tianyuan''s ferocious face was exposed, and his five fingers had been raised. Only when ye Xuan completely entered, he would kill Ye Xuan here.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan finally entered the prohibition of Gai Tianyuan.


    "Go to hell."


    The divine light of fortune annihilated all things. Gai Tianyuan roared cruelly and took a slap at Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    "Time accelerates 10000 times!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t move, just like a clay sculpture, but his voice rumbled in all directions, and the next moment Gai Tianyuan slapped on Ye Xuan''s head.


    But something strange happened. Ye Xuan stepped out one step and went straight into the 101st prohibition, and Gai Tianyuan completely failed.


    Wheeze!


    The chaotic trial was extremely dangerous, which was not just talking. Gai Tianyuan failed to kill Ye Xuan, which directly triggered the counterattack force of the 100th prohibition array. The chaotic streamer through the sky fell towards it, causing him an unimaginable disaster.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    The chaotic streamer bombarded Gai Tianyuan''s body, sprayed blood directly on his mouth, and even the divine light of creation around him burst into pieces.


    Fortunately, Gai Tianyuan could bear the reverse bite of this chaotic trial. He only suffered some minor injuries and could not kill him.


    "Ye Xuan, little thief, you and I are mortal!" Gai Tianyuan''s eyes were as red as blood. As soon as he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, he stared at Ye Xuan who was under the 101st prohibition. The hatred in his eyes was as real as the essence.


    Poof!


    On the other side, ye Xuan''s body was unstable, his mouth was spewing blood, and his face was extremely white. The whole person fell weakly to the ground. Although his eyes recovered, they were dim.


    No one knows what ye Xuan has experienced in five thousand years. The endless loneliness almost drives him crazy.


    Although in Gai Tianyuan''s view, ye Xuan has gone through a hundred chaotic trials in only 5000 years.


    But in fact, in Ye Xuan''s consciousness, it took him nearly two million years to understand the 100 chaotic trials.


    Two million years!


    Ye Xuan is immersed in the chaotic trial of enlightenment every day. The dull and endless loneliness is eating his mind all the time.


    Exhausted and miserable, he was completely isolated from the outside world and studied array prohibition day after day. The pain contained in it was driving Ye Xuan crazy.


    He had just faced the blow of Gai Tianyuan and slowed down the time 10000 times. It was only then that he immediately stepped into the 101st prohibition, which caused extremely terrible damage to his mind and will.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan has great perseverance that ordinary people don''t have. He still survived, but he needs to adjust his breath and can''t use time to slow down for the time being.


    "Ye Xuan, get out of here, get out of here."


    Gai Tianyuan roared wildly in the 100th chaotic trial, and his eyes to Ye Xuan showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    If he had not been trapped in the prohibition, he would have to kill Ye Xuan and frustrate Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the chaotic trial is extremely dangerous. Gai Tianyuan doesn''t dare to move at all, which can only make him roar angrily. There is no way to take ye Xuan at all.


    "Waste, when you can make noise, you must know my power when I get the inheritance of chaos star master."


    Ye Xuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and didn''t intend to talk to gai Tianyuan at all. Instead, he took out a handful of pills and a large number of chaotic spirit stones to constantly repair his damaged mind.

 Chapter 1144

    "You dog, I will never let you go."


    Gai Tianyuan was so angry that he roared at Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan is already in the process of cultivation and treats him like air.


    Looking at Ye Xuan repairing his injury, Gai Tianyuan knew that it was useless to scold him anyway. He quickly understood the 100th prohibition array again, hoping to enter the 101st prohibition before ye Xuan repairing his injury, and then completely frustrate Ye Xuan.


    Time is like water, fleeting.


    In just a hundred years, ye Xuan finally repaired his damaged mind by using a large number of chaotic holy stones and pills, and his face was ruddy at the moment.


    "Gai Tianyuan, you noisy waste, stay here. I''ll go first." Ye Xuan scolded loudly and started again. The time slowed down and continued to understand the prohibition in front of him.


    "Puppy, you deceive people too much." Gai Tianyuan''s face was green, and he was already angry with Ye Xuan''s Qi.


    In fact, ye Xuan doesn''t disdain the debate of words. He is angering Gai Tianyuan, because if he wants to understand the chaotic test, he needs to be calm. The more angry Gai Tianyuan is, the more he can''t calm down to understand. This is the real purpose of Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Three hundred years later, ye Xuan went straight to the next prohibition, and Gai Tianyuan was still trapped in the 100th prohibition, which made him roar and had no intention to continue.


    Because Gai Tianyuan saw that ye Xuan was angering him, and the other party''s speed of understanding the forbidden Dharma array was terrible. Even if he caught up, he couldn''t catch up with Ye Xuan at all.


    "Ye Xuan, little thief, even if I can''t get the inheritance of chaos star master, you can''t get it."


    Boom!


    Gai Tianyuan blew out with a fist, burst out all his cultivation accomplishments, and made a gap in the 100th prohibition. He directly got out of trouble, appeared on the mountain path outside, and then shot directly at the top of the mountain.


    Gai Tianyuan is really cruel. He gave up the chaotic trial immediately. He wants to wait for ye Xuan to completely pass the chaotic trial. As long as the inheritance of chaotic star master appears, he will directly rob Ye Xuan and kill Ye Xuan.


    Just, will it really be as simple as Gai Tianyuan imagined?


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan was still immersed in the chaotic trial. When time slowed down, he continued to understand the forbidden Dharma array, and his speed obviously began to speed up.


    One hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years!


    His talent and understanding are not high. Ye Xuan takes time to gather together, endures the boredom that ordinary people can''t imagine, and participates in the research of array Avenue every day. Outsiders can''t understand the pain.


    The simplest analogy is that a person has done one thing day after day for tens of millions of years. Thinking about this terrible process makes people''s scalp numb.


    Although the outside world has only passed 100000 years, in Ye Xuan''s thinking, he has endured more than 30 million years. In these more than 30 million years, he has done nothing, but constantly participated in the chaotic trial.


    For more than 30 million years, doing one thing every day was enough to drive anyone crazy. Even if ye Xuan''s mind was as firm as a rock, he almost collapsed and died.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan survived, and in this chaotic trial, he was not without benefits. His understanding of the array has reached an extremely terrible level.


    Make the simplest analogy.


    Liu Baiyi is a peerless genius who is known as one of the arrays. No matter what array he has, he can learn by analogy, and even push through the old to bring forth the new to create a more terrible array.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is a hundred times more terrible than Liu Baiyi. He only needs an idea and can use the power of chaos to set up a startling array.


    Sleepy, sealed, killed, destroyed, fantasy, fan


    All the means of array together are handy for ye Xuan at the moment.


    These words are not enough to explain what a terrible array Ye Xuan has mastered.


    The world has never been fair.


    Life is unequal.


    Liu Baiyi is a chaotic spirit, and his talent is unique. He can learn any method, and there is no suffering in the process of cultivation.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have this qualification, but he was diligent enough and hard enough. For tens of millions of years, his understanding of array Avenue in this chaotic trial has reached an extremely terrible level, which can''t be comparable to even Liu Baiyi.


    This is the so-called diligence can make up for weakness, and it is also the most true portrayal of Ye Xuan.


    Over the past 100000 years, ye Xuan has experienced 36.5 million years in the slowdown of time. This is an extremely long and boring time, but it also makes him a generation of great array master.


    At this point.


    With only the last ten prohibitions left, ye Xuan can go through this chaotic trial.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He walks out of the slowdown of time. The last ten trials can be said to be the top ten Jue arrays. Only by understanding and mastering the top ten Jue arrays can he see the inheritance of chaos star master.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan sat in the void and began to repair his lost mind. He wanted to adjust his state to the top and pass the chaotic test with one breath.


    Time passed quickly. Only ten years later, ye Xuan''s state finally recovered, and the whole person''s energy and spirit reached the top.


    "Time slows down."


    The small trees of time and space are rumbling and swaying. Ye Xuan understands it again. When he comes out of the slowdown of time, it is the time for him to pass the test of chaos.


    The top of Tianyuan mountain.


    Gai Tianyuan sat in the void. He waited for 100000 years. In addition to repairing his residual soul every day, he waited for ye Xuan to come out of the chaotic trial.


    In fact, Gai Tianyuan very much hopes that ye Xuan can fail, but there seems to be a voice telling him that ye Xuan will pass the chaotic test.


    Gai Tianyuan believed his feelings very much, because the means revealed by Ye Xuan almost made him stunned, and gave him a sense of extreme fear.


    Not to mention the three most powerful forces, he was shocked by the speed of Ye Xuan''s understanding of chaos trial.


    Gai Tianyuan is very sure that even if he used his all souls God qualification to pass the chaotic test, he can''t compare with Ye Xuan.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? How could it be such a quick test of understanding chaos? " Gai Tianyuan whispered to himself, his eyes crossed with great fear.


    Wait!


    Gai Tianyuan can only wait. Whether ye Xuan succeeds or fails, he must kill Ye Xuan, because ye Xuan makes him feel uneasy.


    Ye Xuan was the second one who could make him feel uneasy, and the first one was the Lord of all souls.


    "Good boy, I have to say, if you weren''t just an ordinary body, I would think you would be the eternal supremacy of the next Yuanhui." Gai Tianyuan murmured.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky of Tianyuan country darkened, and terrible chaotic thunder crossed the sky. Hundreds of millions of thunder raged across the world, as if to break the world.


    "Chaotic change?"


    "Has he really passed the chaotic test?"


    Gai Tianyuan got up in horror. He stared at the dim sky, and the whole person was stupid on the spot.

 Chapter 1145

    At the same time.


    Not only the Tianyuan Kingdom changed, but the sky of the whole chaotic world was darkened. The terrible chaotic God thunder ravaged the world, and the earth shaking sound of thunder made the chaotic spirits tremble.


    Central region, hall of all souls.


    He stood with a milky white negative hand. His whole person was covered by the Milky halo. People couldn''t see his face at all.


    Lord of all souls!


    The 10th yuan association is the strongest ever. He has been in charge of the 10th yuan Association for 1298.3 million years. He is the strongest of the 10th yuan Association.


    "The chaotic star master of this one yuan meeting appears!"


    The Lord of all souls whispered hoarsely, then slowly shook his head and said, "whoever becomes a chaotic star master, he must obey me. I hope you don''t oppose him."


    "Someone."


    "God."


    A girl full of light came out of nothingness and knelt down in awe at the feet of the Lord of all souls.


    "Purple spirit, go and help me find the newly born chaos star master and take him to the hall of all souls. I want to see him." The Lord of all souls calmed down.


    "According to the law of God."


    The young girl Ziling kowtowed and took orders, then turned into a purple light and disappeared in the hall of all souls.


    "Take chaos as the chessboard and accept all souls as the chess pieces. The chaos star master is known as the chess player, but this tenth yuan will be subject to our Lord''s feet, even the chaos star master is no exception." The gods whispered softly.


    At the same time.


    In addition, great changes also took place in the nine Supreme shrines, but the changes were very weak and then disappeared.


    After all, the tenth yuan will be in the charge of the hall of all souls. The nine Supreme shrines are detached. As long as they are not involved in themselves, they will not have much action.


    Tianyuan kingdom.


    Thunder covered the sky, the sky burst, and terrible stars revolved in the sky, pouring countless starlight, drowning the whole Tianyuan country.


    "Chaotic stellar force? This is the legendary chaotic star power that only the chaotic star master can control? " Gai Tianyuan trembled and roared, and the whole person was in an extremely excited state.


    Boom!


    The sky is gradually splitting, and an ancient stone book is falling. The stone book is shining with stars, and Jane''s stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    "The inheritance of chaos star master?"


    Gai Tianyuan''s eyes were red and his mouth roared with excitement. He turned into a streamer and shot away at the stone book. Obviously, he wanted to take the inheritance of chaos star master for himself.


    Wheeze!


    Something strange happened.


    Gai Tianyuan''s palm actually passed through the stone book, as if the stone book was just a mass of air, which he couldn''t touch at all.


    "What''s going on? How did this happen? "


    Seeing the inheritance of chaos star master in front of him, Gai Tianyuan just couldn''t get it, which also made his eyes blood red and roared angrily.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Stone Book dropped stars, and ye Xuan walked out of the chaotic trial. He stepped on the sky against the stars and didn''t stop until he appeared next to the stone book.


    "This is the inheritance of chaos star master?" Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Amazing things happened. Ye Xuan gently took the stone book in his hand and covered it with extremely bright stars. An unspeakable breath burst out from ye Xuan.


    Desolate, vast, broad, and with an unspeakable dignity, all burst out on Ye Xuan at the moment.


    "Little thief, put down the stone book for me."


    Suddenly, Gai Tianyuan was roaring at the crazy devil, and the terrible divine light of fortune was pounding at Ye Xuan. Looking at his posture, he seemed to tear Ye Xuan alive.


    Strange things happen again.


    Gai Tianyuan''s attack directly passed through Ye Xuan''s body, as if ye Xuan was a mass of air, and could not cause any damage to him at all.


    No, ye Xuan is not the air, but ye Xuan and Gai Tianyuan are not in the same world at all.


    The two worlds are far apart.


    Although Gai Tianyuan can see ye Xuan and Shi Shu, the place where ye Xuan is located is the world of chaotic trial, and this is also the horror of chaotic trial.


    Not to mention that Gai Tianyuan is just a cultivation in the realm of creation at the moment. Even in his heyday, he can''t hurt Ye Xuan at all.


    Obviously, if someone goes through the chaotic trial, the chaotic trial will protect him. How can he be intercepted by others halfway?


    Unless Gai Tianyuan goes through the chaotic trial like Ye Xuan, he can''t touch Ye Xuan at all.


    Unfortunately, Gai Tianyuan will never have this opportunity!


    At this point.


    Gai Tianyuan also realized that his eyes were red and evil. He stared at Ye Xuan, and his steel teeth were biting and clucking. Looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes, he wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    "Little thief, the inheritance of chaos star master is mine. Come out right now and inherit it to me. I can let you live." Gai Tianyuan roared again and again.


    "Idiot."


    Ye Xuan held the stone book in his hand and even looked at Gai Tianyuan. He directly regarded him as air, and then began to read the stone book in his hand.


    "Wow!"


    An old mouthful of blood gushed from gaitianyuan''s mouth, which was caused by his impatience. At the moment, gaitianyuan wanted to slap himself in the face, and his heart was full of remorse.


    He is equal to personally sending the inheritance of chaos star master to Ye Xuan. He knew that ye Xuan could pass the chaos test. He would not tell Ye Xuan the secret of chaos star master.


    "My... This stone book is mine... WOW!"


    Gai Tianyuan covered his heart and roared with grief. The blood in his mouth couldn''t stop gushing. He was angry by Ye Xuan. He was injured internally, and there was a sign of being possessed by evil.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t pay any attention to gai Tianyuan. At the moment, his mind was all on the stone book in his hand. His eyes were letting go, as if he had found a peerless treasure.


    "Chaos is the disk and stars are the son. What a big tone?" Ye Xuan murmured in surprise, his eyes shining brightly, obviously surprised by the content in the stone book.


    "Little thief, you don''t have to be proud. This chaotic trial can last for ten thousand years at most. After ten thousand years, the chaotic trial will dissipate and will not reappear in the chaotic universe until the eleventh yuan will open."


    "I advise you to give me the stone book now, or I will kill you after ten thousand years." Gai Tianyuan roared madly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan finally took his eyes back from the stone book, and then closed the stone book back into his pocket. Only then did he look at Gai Tianyuan.


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Thank you for reminding me." Ye Xuan smiled and sat cross legged. He saw a Tianyuan pill in his hand and swallowed it by Ye Xuan.


    Looking at Ye Xuan swallowing Tianyuan pill, Gai Tianyuan immediately understood that ye Xuan obviously wanted to be promoted to the realm of holy King within ten thousand years.


    "It''s no use. Even if you are promoted to the holy king, you will still die in my hands." Gai Tianyuan roared angrily.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly ignored Gai Tianyuan''s threat, because the Tianyuan pill in his body had exploded, and a terrible energy was surging in his body.

 Chapter 1146

    As the vast sea surged and erupted like a volcano, ye Xuan''s body swelled like a leather ball. Terrible green tendons wriggled all over his body, and his skin turned into fire, as if it was about to burst.


    The potential is limitless, and the roar of thunder sea is blowing in Ye Xuan''s body. The extremely terrible breath is bursting out in all directions with Ye Xuan as the center, and the space in all directions presents cobweb cracks, as if it is going to break the world.


    Tianyuan pill is worthy of the same name as Bu Tian pill. The energy contained in it is extremely pure. It is like a vast sea washing Ye Xuan''s body, making him undergo a transformation of germplasm.


    "Ow!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly roared, and an extremely terrible wave of anger rolled out of his mouth. Even Gai Tianyuan, who was outside, changed his face greatly, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were extremely shocked.


    "What a terrible force!"


    Gai Tianyuan was shocked and angry. He couldn''t believe that ye Xuan was just a mortal body. He would show such terrible power to promote the holy king.


    "This boy is deeply rooted in terror. Even though I was promoted to the holy kingdom in those years, he is only a mortal body. How can he practice to this extent?"


    With the more contact with Ye Xuan, Gai Tianyuan couldn''t see through Ye Xuan. He just felt that ye Xuan was like a fog, which brought him too much shock and surprise.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s body was roaring, the chaotic holy light was flowing, and his face was sometimes red and sometimes blue, as if he was suffering some pain.


    In fact, the promotion of great holy land to holy King''s land is not only an extremely long process, but also a step-by-step process.


    According to common sense, if an ordinary great sage takes Tianyuan pill, he also needs to slowly refine Tianyuan pill, because the medicine of Tianyuan pill is extremely overbearing. If it is absorbed too fast, it will damage the inner house, which will take at least 50000 years.


    But ye Xuan is different. The chaotic trial will disappear in ten thousand years, so he must refine the medicine of Tianyuan pill in ten thousand years and step into the holy King''s realm in one fell swoop, so as to resist Gai Tianyuan''s killing opportunity.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan passed the chaos holy robbery, and his body was extremely strong. Although the medicine of Tianyuan pill was domineering, it could not damage his inner house. Ten thousand years was enough for him to step into the holy King''s realm.


    Time is passing at a high speed, ten thousand years is coming, and the chaotic trial is gradually beginning to fluctuate, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "Damn thief, I''ll break you up."


    Feeling the change of chaotic trial, Gai Tianyuan looked ecstatic and looked at Ye Xuan fiercely. The extremely terrible killing opportunity was spreading out.


    Boom!


    The chaotic trial finally dissipated, and ye Xuan''s body appeared, but also at this moment, a roar like thunder exploded from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Break it for me!"


    Click!


    Hearing that some shackles in Ye Xuan were broken, an extremely terrible breath broke out from his body, and the power of the holy King circulated around him. He finally stepped into the holy King''s realm at this critical moment.


    "What if you step into the king? Today I want you to die without a burial place. "


    Gai Tianyuan roared ferociously. He didn''t care whether ye Xuan was a great saint or a holy king, because as long as ye Xuan didn''t surpass the realm of creation, the other party must die in his hands.


    "Tianyuan means!"


    Buzz!


    Gai Tianyuan drank coldly and violently. A little golden awn grew on his fingertips and ordered directly to Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Something terrible has happened!


    Gai Tianyuan''s finger smashed the space. It seemed that a little golden awn could destroy all things, as if ye Xuan town would be destroyed in the next moment.


    "The sky is round and the place is round!"


    Ye Xuan''s complexion remained unchanged. His toes were light on the void, and the whole person kept retreating towards the rear. A little chaotic starlight grew up at his fingertips, directly drawing mysterious array lines in front of him.


    Wheeze!


    Heaven and earth hung upside down, and heaven and earth changed suddenly. A terrible array appeared in front of Ye Xuan. The array of stars intertwined with patterns was like a prison and went to gaitianyuan.


    Bang!


    Starlight prison and Tianyuan finger bang together. With an earth shaking explosion, the two great skills break into smoke, but the terrible afterwaves bloom, making both of them fly backwards.


    "The realm of creation is nothing more than that." Ye Xuan carried his back with his hands and looked contemptuously at Gai Tianyuan.


    "Array skill?"


    Gai Tianyuan''s face was as gloomy as water. Just now, ye Xuan''s attack was a skill learned in the chaotic test. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan used it on him.


    He can also tell the world and form an array in the void. Although he has not passed the chaotic test, he has also passed through more than 9000 forbidden Dharma arrays.


    This son must not stay!


    Gai Tianyuan was frightened and roared in his heart. Ye Xuan could form an array in the void before he practiced the inheritance of chaos star master. If he was allowed to practice the stone book, I''m afraid he couldn''t control him.


    "Kill."


    Although Gai Tianyuan is no longer the peak in the past, he is now a cultivation in the realm of creation. This is a great cultivation higher than ye Xuan. He doesn''t believe he can''t kill Ye Xuan.


    "Silence."


    Once he stepped into the holy King''s realm, ye Xuan would not compromise. He directly used the power of extinction to kill gaitianyuan in one fell swoop.


    "Dog, if you are a silent fighting body, with the silent power you just cultivated, maybe I can be afraid of one or two, but with your ordinary body urging the silent power to fight with me, you are far from enough."


    "Tianyuan limitless!"


    Gai Tianyuan roared loudly. His hands folded into a semicircle. The extremely terrible golden light covered him and rushed to kill Ye Xuan.


    Although the Tianyuan war body is not a chaotic twelve supreme war body, it is also a very difficult existence among many war bodies.


    Although Gai Tianyuan didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan, he was still afraid of the power of extinction. He quickly avoided the blow of Ye Xuan, and then urged Tianyuan''s great art to kill Ye Xuan.


    Fight to death, never die.


    Not only does Gai Tianyuan want to kill Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan also wants to kill Gai Tianyuan. Ye Xuan didn''t want to resist passively.


    The reason is simple.


    Ye Xuan has the power of time and space and the power of extinction, which is his biggest secret. At the moment, he has been inherited by the chaos star master. If gaitianyuan is allowed to go out of the world alive and make his secret public, he is afraid that all creatures in the chaos world will kill him and then quickly.


    Similarly, ye Xuan also knows Gai Tianyuan''s true identity. Gai Tianyuan can''t let Ye Xuan expose his identity, otherwise the wanlingtian hall will never let him go.


    Bang bang!


    The world was turbulent and the light was dazzling. Each blow of the two people broke the void. The whole Tianyuan country gradually became broken in the battle between the two people.


    "Tianyuan means."


    "Big magic fist."


    The fist points to the boom, and the world collapses. The two people fight madly together. All kinds of vicious killing methods are used to kill each other.

 Chapter 1147

    "Smelly boy, what you cultivate is undead heavenly skill. Do you still say you have nothing to do with undead heavenly hall?"


    Gai Tianyuan roared violently and went crazy to bombard Ye Xuan, but his eyes trembled extremely, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan became more and more afraid.


    Immortal Sutra is only the name of the three realms. In the chaotic world, the real name of this skill is immortal heavenly skill. It is also one of the twelve most powerful skills of chaos. Its reputation can be said to ring through the whole chaotic universe.


    Ye Xuan''s various killing and cutting techniques all come from the immortal heavenly skill. How can Gai Tianyuan not know this method?


    "There''s so much nonsense. Go to hell."


    "Time and space disappear!"


    The small trees in time and space are swaying, and the force of extinction is rolling. The two most powerful forces burst out together and came crashing towards gaitianyuan town.


    At the same time, two powerful forces were used, which was a great loss for ye Xuan, but in order to kill Gai Tianyuan, all this was not so important.


    "Tianyuan limitless!"


    Gai Tianyuan was frightened and roared. A bright golden light rose around him and protected his body directly. However, in the face of two powerful forces, his Tianyuan battle body was like paper paste.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the earth turned upside down. Gai Tianyuan''s body burst to pieces. Under the two powerful forces, he couldn''t resist it at all and turned directly into a blood mist.


    "Tianyuan free law!"


    Boom!


    Plumes of black smoke gathered together, and Gai Tianyuan appeared again, but now he had lost his body, and now he was just a ghost.


    "Go to hell."


    With a ferocious smile, ye Xuan stepped out and appeared next to gai Tianyuan in an instant. With a slap, his remnant soul fell apart.


    "You can''t kill me, even the Lord of all souls can''t kill me. How can you kill me with your only ordinary body?"


    Wheeze!


    Gai Tianyuan''s ghost appeared again. He roared at Ye Xuan, and an extremely strange breath circulated on his ghost.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Gai Tianyuan deeply. He didn''t understand why he couldn''t destroy the other party''s ghost.


    "Tianyuan is limitless and all dharmas live together. This is the Tianyuan battle body. Even if I have only a remnant soul, you can''t kill me." Gai Tianyuan sneered.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that the power of annihilation was originally the bane of the Tianyuan war body. It''s a pity that you have just preliminarily cultivated it. If you can master the real use of the power of annihilation, maybe I really want to die in your hands today." Gai Tianyuan whispered coldly.


    Hearing Gai Tianyuan''s words, ye Xuan frowned and knew that the other party was not lying. He was really unfamiliar with the use of the power of extinction. He fumbled it out a little bit. Naturally, it was no threat to gai Tianyuan, an old monster.


    "What if I can''t kill you? You can''t do anything to me either." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Gai Tianyuan laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke. Then he looked at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face and said, "little thief, do you think you can cross a great realm and fight against the realm of creation and fortune if you are promoted to the holy king?"


    "Let me tell you, you are just daydreaming. I only have a wisp of residual soul attached to the tailing holy king, and the physical body of the tailing holy king is too weak. I can''t give full play to all the accomplishments of creating the realm."


    "But before long, I will change my identity and appear in front of you. I will take back the inheritance of chaos star master myself."


    Gai Tianyuan spoke coldly, and a wisp of remnant soul became more and more empty. It was obvious that he was about to escape from this world.


    In fact, it''s not that Gai Tianyuan doesn''t want to kill Ye Xuan, but that he has no ability to kill Ye Xuan now. Only because ye Xuan''s means are too fierce, there will be no result if he continues to entangle.


    In the battle with Ye Xuan, Gai Tianyuan also calmed down. He wants to leave here first to find a body that fits with his remnant soul. Only in this way can he really give full play to the strength of creating the realm.


    At that time, you can naturally settle accounts with Ye Xuan. This is a safe way.


    "Thief, next time we meet, I''ll let you know how stupid it is to offend me, Gai Tianyuan." Gai Tianyuan said coldly that a wisp of remnant soul was leaving here.


    "Want to go? Did you go? "


    A strange smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He shot at gaitianyuan with a bang, and an extremely terrible killing machine broke out.


    "Thief, I said you couldn''t kill me. I''m Tianyuan..."


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Gai Tianyuan''s words had not finished yet. A sad and shrill cry came from his mouth. He saw nine colored thunder crashing down towards him.


    "Nine color God thunder?"


    "Ah!"


    Gai Tianyuan was in pain and wailing. A wisp of remnant soul was beaten by nine color God thunder. It seemed that it would break at any time.


    "How... How could...?"


    "Ah!"


    Gai Tianyuan was suffering from the attack of nine color divine thunder. The whole person was in a state of extreme fear. He never thought that there was such a terrible thing in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "I really can''t kill you, but I don''t know if this chaotic nine color God thunder can kill you?" Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. Nine color divine thunder came out of his hands and went crazy to kill gaitianyuan.


    "Thief, you can''t kill me."


    Gai Tianyuan roared with hate, but he was embarrassed to avoid the attack of nine color God thunder.


    "Can''t kill you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled insidiously. When turning his hand, a five-color fire appeared and said, "five-color black fire, I don''t know if you can carry it?"


    "You... You...!"


    When ye Xuan offered a five-color black fire, Gai Tianyuan immediately regressed in fear, looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened face, and his eyes showed the color of extreme fear.


    "Nine color thunder? "Five color black fire?"


    "Are... Are... Are you crossing a mutated chaotic holy robbery?"


    Gai Tianyuan seemed to think of something terrible. He looked at Ye Xuan with a creepy face, and a heavy feeling he had never had oppressed him.


    I see. He totally understands.


    Gai Tianyuan finally understood why Ye Xuan was just an ordinary body, but his cultivation was so terrible.


    It is not a force of annihilation, nor is it a force of time and space!


    It turned out that ye Xuan was crossing a chaotic holy robbery that would only appear forever. This is the reason why he is so terrible in the great holy land.


    "No way, how is that possible?"


    "You are just a mortal body. How can you lead to the chaos holy robbery of the eternal supreme power? Will you... Be the eternal supreme power of the next yuan society?"


    Gai Tianyuan trembled and roared. He couldn''t believe the truth he guessed.


    "No, absolutely not. You are just a mortal body. You can only cultivate to the three realms of creation and chemistry at most. Even if you can break the curse of mortal body and become the eternal supremacy of the 11th yuan society, you have never heard that someone can refine nine color divine thunder and five color dark fire for your own use."


    Gai Tianyuan was like crazy. He thought of all kinds of terrible legends, and a harsh scream came from his mouth.

 Chapter 1148

    Nine color divine thunder and five color black fire.


    This is not only the product of chaotic universe, but also an extremely powerful natural disaster.


    If Gai Tianyuan was in the extreme state and had not been killed by the Lord of all souls, he would not pay attention to the nine color thunder and five color black fire with his cultivation in those years.


    Unfortunately, he only has a wisp of remnant soul now, and what he fears most is this chaotic robbery, because nine color God thunder and five color black fire will cause unimaginable damage to his remnant soul.


    Fear! Scared! I''m so scared.


    Gai Tianyuan trembled and felt the fear of death. He could feel the ultimate killing opportunity from ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "You... What do you want?" Gai Tianyuan shuddered.


    "What do I want?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was extremely cold. The five-color black fire roared towards Gai Tianyuan. With nine color thunder, he went to kill Gai Tianyuan together, and this is Ye Xuan''s answer.


    Run!


    Gai Tianyuan didn''t have any nonsense, let alone put a cruel word to Ye Xuan. He turned and ran away. In the face of five-color XuanHuo and nine color divine thunder, he was completely at risk of being killed.


    "Ah!"


    After all, the two catastrophes are the products of the chaotic universe and can cause terrible damage to the soul. Although Gai Tianyuan escaped in time, he was still hurt by the two catastrophes.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Ye Xuan sneered viciously, and the power of time and space was launched. He immediately caught up with Gai Tianyuan, and immediately hit a nine color divine thunder, which directly hit the ghost of Gai Tianyuan.


    "Thief, you and I will never die."


    Gai Tianyuan screamed bitterly and suffered a blow of nine color thunder and five color black fire. His ghost suffered unimaginable heavy damage.


    But it has to be said that even if gaitianyuan left a wisp of remnant soul, it was also extremely powerful. Although the two heavenly robbers caused unimaginable damage to him, they did not let him perish at the first time.


    Think about it, how could a big man who could compete with the Lord of all souls be killed by Ye Xuan so easily?


    Gai Tianyuan has lived for a long time, and he is still a Tianyuan war body. He is proficient in both cultivation realm and secret skills. Just this kind of information is not comparable to Ye Xuan.


    "Thief, you forced me."


    Gai Tianyuan fled in shame and anger, and constantly endured the bombardment of the two heavenly robbers. A wisp of remnant soul was blooming a terrible golden light, as if he was going to launch some terrible forbidden art.


    "The great law of the disintegration of Tianyuan."


    Boom!


    The ghost of Gai Tianyuan burst into pieces, turned into a black smoke, shot away in all directions, and disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed. Although he didn''t know what kind of method gaitianyuan was using, ye Xuan could feel gaitianyuan''s breath turned into countless ways. He didn''t know which was the real gaitianyuan.


    "You can''t let him run away, otherwise there will be great trouble." Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    Gai Tianyuan knows too many secrets. If he spreads them out, ye Xuan will surely attract the attention of all parties, and there will be countless troubles at that time.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan had no other way. He directly launched the power of time and space to catch up with Gai Tianyuan in advance and block this person at the entrance of Tianyuan country.


    It has to be said that the power of time and space was really terrible. Ye Xuan took one step out and directly shuttled out of the Tianyuan country, staring at the exit of the Tianyuan country.


    Ye Xuan believes very much that no matter how many souls gaitianyuan splits, he must leave from the exit. After all, he has no power of time and space and can''t travel through space like him.


    On the other side, Tianyuan kingdom.


    Gai Tianyuan and ye Xuan are separated by only one door. He can see that ye Xuan blocked the exit, which also makes him look sinister and constantly think about solutions.


    "You shameless thief, think you blocked the exit and found me?" Gai Tianyuan whispered coldly, and a cruel color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "The chaotic trial has disappeared, and it will appear again in the next yuan meeting. This Tianyuan country is useless. I want to see if you can resist the self destruction of Tianyuan country."


    Gai Tianyuan is definitely a cruel man. He raised his hand and said something in his mouth, as if he were moving some terrible prohibition.


    "Burst!"


    Boom!


    The earth shook and mountains and rivers collapsed. Gai Tianyuan directly launched the self destruction array of Tianyuan country. This small world was built by him in the past. Now it''s easy for Tianyuan country to start self explosion.


    The power of Tianyuan country''s self explosion will bring extremely terrible disaster to Ye Xuan, and this is gaitianyuan''s cruel means.


    Outside exit.


    Ye Xuan frowned tightly, his heart clicked, and an extremely bad feeling appeared.


    "Not good."


    Ye Xuan roared out, the power of time and space was launched, and the whole person withdrew hundreds of millions of miles away. At the next moment, the export of Tianyuan country burst into pieces, and the extremely terrible power burst out, blowing up all the yellow sand hundreds of millions of miles outside, making the real world fall into a turbid illusion.


    "Ye Xuan, little thief, wait for me. When I find a suitable body, you must die."


    In the turbid sand, the voice of Gai Tianyuan roaring at heaven and earth came, and then dissipated rapidly in the sand.


    "You can''t go."


    Ye Xuan roared coldly, and all the accomplishments of the holy King''s realm broke out. The power of time and space was crazy, because ye Xuan already felt a great threat.


    If Gai Tianyuan escapes today, it will be a great future disaster.


    This old monster has a deep foundation. Hiding in the dark will be a great threat, so ye Xuan must not let him escape.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan urged the power of time and space to chase Gai Tianyuan, but Gai Tianyuan had expected that ye Xuan would not let him go. He escaped from Tianyuan country and directly used his secret method to disappear.


    The southern Dou region, with its vast sky and high land, is by no means comparable to the small Tianyuan country. The escape of gaitianyuan is as hard to find as a fish into the sea.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan rushed for hundreds of millions of miles. Looking around, there was no trace of Gai Tianyuan. When he punched out, a vast mountain was blasted into fly ash by him, which proved the extent of Ye Xuan''s inner rage.


    "You can''t run, you can''t run." Ye Xuan yelled insidiously, and Sen Han''s killing machine burst out.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop at all. He turned directly into a streamer and went to the Taichu holy land.


    Because ye Xuan believes that since Gai Tianyuan occupied the flesh of the tailing holy king, although he exploded the flesh of the tailing holy king and left Gai Tianyuan with a wisp of residual soul, the other party will definitely leave behind in the Taichu holy land.


    Nearly a million years have passed since Ye Xuan entered the Tianyuan Kingdom and came out. He doesn''t know that a big trouble is approaching him.


    Taichu holy land.


    "Say, is there a secret room or forbidden area in Taichu holy land?"


    In the Taichu Taoist temple, thousands of Taichu disciples knelt to the ground. Ye Xuan was standing in the center, holding an elder''s neck with one hand and questioning fiercely.

 Chapter 1149

    "I... I don''t know." Taichu elder trembled.


    "Don''t know?"


    "Then go to hell."


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy, and his five fingers erupted in terror. He twisted each other''s neck alive, took off his head, and threw his head to the ground like garbage.


    Bang!


    A headless corpse fell at Ye Xuan''s feet, and a lot of blood was spraying out, which made Ye Xuan look fierce. The disciples of the whole Taichu holy land were trembling.


    "I''ll only give you three breaths and tell me where the forbidden area and secret room of the Taichu holy land are. If no one answers my question after three breaths, all of you will die here."


    Ye Xuan looked around at the disciples of the Taichu Holy Land coldly. His five fingers had been raised slowly, as if he were going to kill all the disciples of the Taichu Holy Land in the next moment.


    "One... Two..."


    "Elder, we are just ordinary disciples. We really don''t know where the secret room of the forbidden area is."


    A large number of Taichu disciples cried and prayed. Unfortunately, ye Xuan was not moved at all.


    "Three!"


    Ye Xuan spoke coldly. His five fingers had already bloomed a terrible light. The next moment he was going to bury the Taichu Holy Land in his hands.


    "Elder, I know, I know. Please stop the thunder and anger."


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan was about to kill the door, a little Saint came to Ye Xuan''s feet and kept kowtowing to Ye Xuan.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan''s killing disappeared, squinting at the man under his feet.


    "I... my name is he Taian. I''m ordered to guard the forbidden area." Xiao Sheng quickly replied.


    "Good, good."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened and a satisfied smile appeared on his face, but the next moment his five fingers popped out, and the emptiness of the world was completely caught by him.


    "Ah!"


    Bang bang!


    The heaven and earth exploded and continued. I saw thousands of disciples of Taichu Holy Land burst into blood mist, and a large number of broken limbs and arms fell down. Ye Xuan killed them all with one blow.


    "Ah!"


    He Taian screamed in horror. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to kill when he said to kill, which made him extremely frightened.


    "Come on, take me to Taichu forbidden area."


    Ye Xuan killed the man and smiled. He directly mentioned he Taian and asked him to take him to Taichu forbidden area.


    Taichu forbidden area is a forbidden area, but he Taian didn''t open the door of prohibition. It''s just that for ye Xuan, he has learned array prohibition for tens of millions of years in chaotic trial. He can already be called a great master of array. This prohibition is naturally easy for him to crack.


    "Open!"


    As soon as ye Xuan pointed out, he outlined the mysterious array pattern and untied the prohibition in an instant.


    "Elder, i... can I go now?" He Taian trembled and prayed.


    "If you bring me here, I''ll leave you a whole body." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "You... You don''t promise... You..."


    He Taian went backwards and yelled at Ye Xuan angrily. He thought he would spare his life if he brought Ye Xuan here.


    "I never said you would spare your life if you brought me here?"


    Ye Xuan spoke coldly, pointing out that he Taian''s eyebrows were penetrated, and directly let him turn into a dead body and fall at his feet.


    In fact, whether to kill he Taian or not doesn''t matter to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan doesn''t want to expose his whereabouts, so everyone in Taichu holy land has to die, which is also what he set.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and directly entered the forbidden area.


    Taichu forbidden area.


    In fact, it is just a small independent space, which contains all the treasures of Taichu holy land.


    Chaotic spirit stone, spirit soldier, skill method, elixir, and many spiritual essences.


    Ye Xuan is very short of cultivation resources. Naturally, he will not let go of these things. He will sweep them away and take them all for himself.


    Of course, ye Xuan didn''t come to Taichu forbidden area for these cultivation resources. He wanted to find the backhand left by Gai Tianyuan, because ye Xuan believed that Gai Tianyuan occupied the flesh of the holy king of tailing in those tens of millions of years.


    "Here it is."


    Sure enough, with the deepening of Ye Xuan, a shining flesh appeared in front of him, and two jade boxes were also placed on both sides.


    Ye Xuan stepped up quickly and came to the lifeless body. A sinister smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "What a glazed flesh body. It seems that this is your back hand for yourself?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan slapped it out and directly smashed the flesh in front of him, which made Ye Xuan show a satisfied smile on his face.


    The other side.


    Taichu holy land is hundreds of millions of miles away, in the middle of a mountain.


    A water curtain scene is showing the scene that ye Xuan destroyed his body. Gai Tianyuan''s face is cold. After watching this scene, the whole person is filled with extreme cold.


    "Little thief, remember to me that I want you to die in the future."


    Gai Tianyuan roared angrily. Because this body fit his remnant soul, he searched for 30 million years to find such a body, but now it has been completely destroyed by Ye Xuan. How can he not be extremely angry?


    However, Gai Tianyuan is indeed a resourceful person. Although he tried his best to rush to the Taichu holy land, he still asked Ye Xuan to arrive one step ahead of time.


    Who let Ye Xuan use the power of time and space? The speed of space shuttle is not comparable to that of Ben, which also makes Gai Tianyuan helpless.


    "If the body is destroyed, it will be destroyed, but I really shouldn''t leave those two secrets there, which will make the thief cheaper." Gai Tianyuan whispered with hate.


    Gai Tianyuan''s face obviously has the color of flesh pain. It is obvious that the skill that can make him value must be by no means ordinary, but he doesn''t dare to appear in front of Ye Xuan even if he wants to recapture it.


    "Little thief, wait for me. When I find a body that fits my remnant soul, I will certainly want you to die." Gai Tianyuan roared with hate.


    Taichu forbidden area.


    Ye Xuan destroyed the body left by Gai Tianyuan and finally set his eyes on the two jade boxes, which brightened his eyes. He didn''t know what treasures were in the two jade boxes.


    Ye Xuan is very clever. Gai Tianyuan can put the two jade boxes together with the flesh he found, which also proves that the things in the jade box must be extremely precious.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop at all. He directly opened the first jade box and saw the glittering jade slips in full bloom.


    Ye Xuan picked up the jade slips and sank his consciousness into them. It took him dozens of breath before he came back to his mind.


    "Tianyuan tactics?"


    "It seems that this is the skill of Gai Tianyuan''s cultivation. This Tianyuan war method is only suitable for Tianyuan''s war body cultivation. It''s not very useful to me, but I can learn from one or two. Maybe I can find the trace of Gai Tianyuan from this skill." Ye Xuan whispered and pocketed the Golden Jade slips.


    "Let me see what''s in the second jade box."


    Ye Xuan opened the second jade box and saw a page of scriptures, blooming with mysterious ripples.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned. You should know that most of the skills and secrets were recorded in the jade slips, but this page of Scriptures was mysterious and obviously not general.


    Ye Xuan hesitated for a few seconds and gently picked up this page of Scripture. Four big words also came into his eyes, and ye Xuan read them word by word.


    "Body - Exterior - embodiment - body?"

 Chapter 1150

    "This...?"


    Ye Xuan was obviously stunned. His expression became extremely strange. Looking at the Scriptures in his hand, he was extremely complex.


    Outer incarnation!


    This is a great magic power, which has been circulating in the chaotic world. This secret method can be called a peerless treasure. In addition to some ancient religions, this magic power is still left, which is almost extinct.


    Ye Xuan read through the history books in the Magic Kingdom. Naturally, he saw an introduction to the incarnation outside the body.


    At first, ye Xuan didn''t think so. He just thought that the incarnation outside his body was just a small skill, just like the method of one gasification and three clearing used by Lao Tzu in the three realms in those years. They were almost the same.


    However, when ye Xuan finished reading the introduction about the external avatar, he immediately knew that he was very wrong, because the external Avatar was an extremely powerful magic power, which was by no means comparable to Lao Tzu''s gasification Sanqing.


    Lao Tzu''s "one gasification and three clearing" is just to separate three original essence Qi. It can increase its own strength in a short time, and then dissipate.


    But the outer incarnation is different!


    If you successfully incarnate your identity, you will really create another self. This avatar will be extremely loyal to your self and have your own consciousness.


    Moreover, separation can practice independently, in which there are too many mysteries.


    The most important thing is that the incarnation outside the body has an adverse place, that is, it can die for you.


    Yes, it''s death for you.


    To make a simple analogy, if ye Xuan encounters a death robbery, he can directly pass it on to his separation. This death robbery will also be carried by his separation, and I can escape my life.


    Whether it''s going through a robbery, going crazy in cultivation, or encountering an irresistible strong enemy, separation can replace death for the self.


    Nothing else, just this, shows the horror of incarnation outside birth.


    It''s just that this extremely powerful method is only owned by those ancient great religions when viewing the chaotic world. Ye Xuan naturally can''t get it.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that he would get the great magic power of external incarnation here, which also made his mood extremely complicated.


    Some people may ask, why did ye Xuan get such a powerful magic power without any joy, but her mood would be complicated?


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    There are few people who can become an external avatar, and there is a saying of a near death. Looking at the whole chaotic world, there are only a few people who can become an identity avatar.


    Look at Gai Tianyuan. In the past, he could compete with the Lord of all spirits, but even he didn''t cultivate into an external incarnation, otherwise he wouldn''t have died in the hands of the Lord of all spirits, and only a wisp of remnant soul was left.


    First of all, if you want to cultivate the external incarnation, you need the chaotic five elements stone as the main material. In addition, you can really create the external incarnation by combining various chaotic spiritual essences and practicing with your own efforts for thousands of years.


    This is very simple to say, but the difficulty is not unimaginable.


    Chaotic five element stones are divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth. These five chaotic spirit stones can be called rare treasures. Few people can gather chaotic five element stones, and they also need a large number of chaotic spirit essence.


    Of course, the chaotic world never lacks these treasures of heaven and earth, and these materials can naturally be collected in those ancient religions.


    But the most important point is that even though these materials are used to create external avatars, it takes thousands of years of hard work to cultivate external avatars, which is very dangerous.


    It takes ten thousand years for a cultivator to plant his own efforts in the external body, so that he can communicate with the external body.


    As long as there is a mistake, the cultivator will die of schizophrenia, which is the so-called soul.


    Therefore, looking at the whole chaotic world, even if someone gets this great magic power, few people will practice it.


    Of course, if the cultivation is successful, the benefits are also great, because the incarnation outside the body can definitely be called the top magic power of the chaotic world, and the mystery contained in it is by no means unimaginable.


    Practice or not?


    Ye Xuan holds the Scriptures in his hands and frowns tightly. He is thinking about this problem. Some don''t know how to choose.


    Although Ye Xuan knew that the chaotic five elements stone was the most precious, he was not without it in the Nandu region. If he was willing to search for it one by one, he would always be able to get together.


    What really weighs on Ye Xuan is the process of thousands of years of hard work and cultivation. If he goes wrong, he will end up dead.


    Ye Xuan knew very well that in the distant past, I don''t know how many wizards were pretentious and arrogant to cultivate this great magic power, but they ended up in the end.


    Ye Xuan was silent and hesitated in his heart, but it didn''t take long for this process. After decades of interest, ye Xuan''s eyes must have made a decision in his heart.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    "Haven''t I been wandering between life and death all the way? I''ve survived so many dead robberies. I''m just an external incarnation. Why don''t I dare to practice?" Ye Xuan laughed at himself, and the whole person calmed down.


    "As long as I become an external avatar, I can not only have one more life, but also this external avatar will be of great use to me. This great magic power is tailor-made for me." Ye Xuan whispered excitedly.


    No one knows what ye Xuan is thinking. In fact, ye Xuan has a plan, but he hasn''t put it into action.


    Ten thousand feet of red dust!


    Yes, it is the law of the world of mortals, which is also the so-called force of cause and effect.


    Luo Xuan practiced this method. In the past years, ye Xuan also passed this method to Liu Baiyi, and the power of cause and effect is one of the twelve powerful quantities of chaos.


    Ye Xuan had long wanted to practice this method, but he never took action.


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to practice, but that he doesn''t have enough energy at all.


    He has just mastered the power of time and space and the power of annihilation. He has not yet practiced to a profound level. If he practices the ten thousand red dust method again, his own skills will be extremely complex.


    As the saying goes, a person''s energy is limited after all. If ye Xuan is distracted to practice wanzhang red dust method, his cultivation will not be refined, but will stagnate because of wanzhang red dust method.


    But now it''s different. The great magic power of the external avatar is tailor-made for ye Xuan. As long as ye Xuan can successfully cultivate the external avatar, he can let him separate to practice the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals, which also solves the problem that ye Xuan has always wanted to practice the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals.


    As long as the external incarnation is successfully cultivated, the separated body can cultivate the ten thousand red dust method, and then derive the power of cause and effect.


    Ye Xuan has a great ambition. If this road works, it is not just the power of cause and effect. If he has the opportunity to get another powerful method, he can let his external incarnation practice another powerful power.


    If you really follow Ye Xuan''s plan, ye Xuan will have four powerful forces in the future. When you think about that scene, ye Xuan is extremely excited.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan quickly calmed down. This is just his idea and plan, which needs him to realize step by step.

 Chapter 1151

    Ye Xuan needs to do two things.


    The first thing is to find out Gai Tianyuan and kill him, because this guy knows too many secrets.


    The second thing is his physical body and the holy King''s world, and the inheritance of chaotic star master.


    Ye Xuan stepped into the holy King''s realm in an extremely hasty situation. His cultivation has not been stable, the holy King''s world has not been opened up, and his flesh has not been refined.


    The most important thing is that he wants to practice the inheritance of chaotic star master. It is only because gaitianyuan delayed so long, because he can''t rest assured to practice without solving the trouble of gaitianyuan.


    Ye Xuan quickly collected a page of Scripture and left the forbidden area directly. The whole Taichu holy land was turned into fly ash and completely buried in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic Kingdom.


    Since ye Xuan left, nearly a million years have passed. These years make Lin Miaofa and her daughters tremble, because too many things have happened in these millions of years.


    The whole magic country was almost destroyed because ye Xuan. Fortunately, someone came forward to protect the magic country.


    It is worth mentioning that after millions of years, Lin Miaofa has stepped into the realm of the great saint, and Lin Miaoxian is only one step away from entering the great saint, which is the only comfort for the two women.


    But the two women were worried all day and looked forward to Ye Xuan''s appearance day and night, because the big people in the magic kingdom wanted to see ye Xuan, and ordered the two women to inform him at the first time if ye Xuan appeared.


    For this great man, the two women are as if they were gods, because behind this great man is a giant. Throughout the chaotic world, each other''s orthodoxy is eternal, which is by no means comparable to the country of magic.


    Clank clank!


    The sound of the piano is like water, like a complaint of melancholy. Lin Miaoxian''s ten fingers move the strings, and her beautiful face is slightly haggard. Lin Miaoxian has no choice but to shake her head. She knows that her sister is also under great pressure.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. Why are you so sentimental?"


    Suddenly, a clear voice came, and ye Xuan came across the sky. He suddenly appeared in front of the two women, looking at the two women with his hands on his back.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye?"


    Collapse!


    The string was broken and harsh. Lin Miaofa looked at Ye Xuan stunned, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, is it really you?" Lin Miaoxian whispered, her eyes were red, and her eyes showed a touch of water mist.


    Don''t get me wrong. The two women don''t have much feelings for ye Xuan, but the appearance of Ye Xuan finally let them relax and don''t have to face the terrible big man.


    Ye Xuan is so old and hot that he can see at a glance that the two women have great concerns. Moreover, in those years, he made a big fuss about the Nandu small meeting and killed several great saints, as well as the huntian holy king. How can the two women not be implicated?


    In fact, when ye Xuan returns to the Magic Kingdom, he also wants to see if the Magic Kingdom is still there. If he wants to pass through the Magic Kingdom, he can see if there is a way to find Gai Tianyuan. If the Magic Kingdom is destroyed by the hall of all souls, he will naturally leave.


    But now it seems that after millions of years, the magic law country is safe. I''m afraid there must be something he doesn''t know.


    "Take your seat, sir."


    Lin Miaoxian is very sensible and clever. She knows that ye Xuan is fierce and fierce. She hurried to get a futon for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was not polite. He sat on the futon and looked at the two women deeply. The whole person was calm.


    "Sir, where have you been for millions of years? Our sisters..."


    Before Lin Miaofa finished, ye Xuan directly waved to interrupt¡° Don''t ask for help. Tell me what happened. "


    Ye Xuan and the two women have no feelings. In the most straightforward words, both sides use each other. Where do so many polite words come from.


    Lin Miaofa''s face changed slightly. Knowing that ye Xuan was delicate, she obviously saw something. She simply didn''t hide it and slowly told what had happened in millions of years.


    It turned out that ye Xuan killed several great saints and pursued the huntian holy King hundreds of millions of miles. This matter caused great trouble and made the hall of all souls extremely angry.


    The hall of all souls sent several elders to search for ye Xuan''s whereabouts, but they couldn''t find it in the end.


    Ye Xuan had a deep relationship with the two women, which also made Wanli tiandian angry at the Magic Kingdom. Those elders came here and almost uprooted the Magic Kingdom.


    But it was also at this time that a big man appeared. With a few words, he sent the elders of the hall of all souls away, which saved the Magic Kingdom.


    "Big man?"


    After listening to the two women''s narration, ye Xuan frowned slightly. He has no friends in this chaotic world. Who is this so-called big man?


    "Interesting. One word can persuade the people in the hall of all souls. It seems that this great man is very unusual?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Tell me, who is this great man and what is his purpose?" Ye Xuan looked at the two women faintly.


    "Mend - Heaven - Pavilion - Lord!"


    Lin Miao''s method produced a word by word, even his voice was extremely trembling, and there was a look of awe in his eyes.


    "Lord BuTian pavilion?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. It was the first time he heard the name. Naturally, he didn''t know who the other party was.


    "Maybe you haven''t heard of the Lord of heaven mending Pavilion, but you must have heard a little about heaven mending teaching?" Lin Miaofa said.


    "Sky mending education?"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s face changed, he naturally knew that mending the sky sect. It was clearly recorded in the chaotic history books that mending the sky sect was a great religion in the central region. Although it was not as terrible as the top ten powerful religions, it was also a giant, and its leader was the most terrible figure in the legend.


    "Yes, the Lord of the heaven mending Pavilion is the man of the heaven mending sect. He is in charge of the heaven mending Pavilion in the Nandu region. He is also a big man who created the world. If he did not appear to protect the Magic Kingdom, I''m afraid that our magic kingdom would have been destroyed by the hall of all souls." Lin Miaofa said.


    "Mr. Ye, you should not know that when you broke into a terrible disaster, the Wanling heaven hall issued a hunting order to kill you. It was also the Lord of the Butian Pavilion who came forward to let the Wanling heaven hall take back this order." Lin Miaofa connects the cavity.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He already felt something wrong. He had nothing to do with Bu Tian sect. The Lord of Bu Tian Pavilion even fought for him. I''m afraid he has a secret he doesn''t know.


    "Tell me, what did the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion tell you?" Ye Xuan turned his mind and looked at the two women faintly.


    "The Lord of Butian Pavilion told us that if you return to the Magic Kingdom, I hope you can go to Butian Pavilion. He wants to see you." Lin Miaofa bowed and worshipped.


    "OK."


    Without any hesitation, ye Xuan agreed directly, because he wanted to know why the Lord of Butian Pavilion wanted to help him.


    Although there was a hint of speculation in Ye Xuan''s heart, he was not sure. He just waited to see the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion. I think everything will come to light.

 Chapter 1152

    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I''ll arrange it now."


    Lin Miaofa looked happy. He immediately flashed a streamer and disappeared into the Miaofa country. Obviously, this is a secret method of communication.


    Sure enough, however, after decades of breathing, a streamer turned back and turned back, instantly turned into a mirror image in front of Ye Xuan, and its voice came out from the mirror image.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    "Lord BuTian pavilion?"


    Ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. He was talking to the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion.


    "My Lord will send someone to pick you up in the Magic Kingdom. I hope you won''t leave." The voice of the Lord of Butian Pavilion is cold, and the mirror image disappears in an instant.


    A person''s attitude can see too many things. Although the Lord of Butian Pavilion only said two words, ye Xuan can fully feel that the Lord of BuTian pavilion has no kindness to him.


    "Sky mending pavilion? "Mending the sky?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. The guess in his heart was more and more determined.


    Three days later.


    The man from the sky mending Pavilion, whose cultivation is a great holy land, just came to the Magic Kingdom, he shouted to let Ye Xuan come out. But when ye Xuan appeared in front of him, the great saint looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was a Saint King level cultivation.


    "Lead the way."


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask this person''s name, let alone have any interest in it, because what he really wants to face is the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion.


    "Cultivation is good, but it''s too arrogant." Tuohai Dasheng shook his head slowly and made his judgment on Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to this person at all, and Tuohai Dasheng was ordered to take ye Xuan to Butian Pavilion. Although he was dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s posture, he didn''t say anything.


    "Follow me."


    The great saint of Tuohai spoke in a low voice, turned into streamer and shot to the East, while ye Xuan walked up calmly, and the two disappeared into the Magic Kingdom in an instant.


    "Hoo."


    Lin Miaofa breathed softly, "the God of plague has finally been sent away. My Miaofa degree has finally escaped this disaster."


    "Sister, I don''t think this person is a reckless person, but has a great spirit. Can''t I really make friends with him?" Lin Miaoxian frowned slightly.


    "Hey."


    Lin Miaofa sighed lightly, "what if he has a great spirit? After all, he is just a human body, and he has offended the hall of all souls, which has blocked his way. My Miaofa country has an accident. We can''t keep such people, otherwise it will bring us great disasters."


    "Sister, I feel that this person''s temperament is very unusual. Every time I see him, although I am a little afraid, there is a strong security. It seems that as long as he is by my side, there is nothing that can''t be solved." Lin Miaoxian murmured.


    "Little sister, you won''t fall in love with this man, will you?" Lin Miaofa''s face changed.


    "No, no, how could I fall in love with him." Lin Miaoxian blushed and quickly waved her hand to explain.


    "Little sister, you should remember that this person can''t be contaminated, otherwise it will affect us." Lin Miao said.


    "I see, sister." Lin miaofana said, but ye Xuan''s voice and appearance lingered in her heart, which made her feel trembling and shy.


    ¡­¡­


    Auspicious luck, splendid buildings and jade buildings, the vast territory is boundless, and the rainbow fairy bridge is intertwined. In that vast aura, one temple after another runs across the sky, which makes people look at it and feel a great sense of awe.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan and the great saint of the sea stand side by side. In front of them is a vast temple. There are three big characters on the jade like plaque: the sky mending Pavilion.


    "Our Lord is waiting for you inside. You can go in." The great saint of Tuohai spoke coldly, turned and left from ye Xuan.


    "Little friend, please come in."


    A thick voice came from the sky mending Pavilion. Ye Xuan looked calm and strode into the sky mending Pavilion.


    In the sky mending Pavilion.


    A figure in white as snow was standing in front of him, surrounded by wisps of divine light of creation, but the man stood with his back to Ye Xuan with his hands behind his back. Even if ye Xuan came behind him, he didn''t turn around to look at Ye Xuan.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan faintly looked at the back of the Lord of the Butian Pavilion. He didn''t make a sound first, but a look of contempt crossed from the bottom of his eyes and stood behind him quietly.


    severity shown by an official on assuming office!


    Naked!


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion put on this posture, which is to put pressure on Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of BuTian pavilion has found the wrong person. Ye Xuan doesn''t eat this set at all. He has experienced all the storms and waves. Even if the Lord of Butian Pavilion is in the realm of creation, ye Xuan won''t be afraid at all.


    A little time passed. After half an hour, the Lord of Butian Pavilion seemed to feel that ye Xuan was not general. Finally, he turned to look at Ye Xuan.


    He is elegant and elegant. His eyes are like stars. The leader of Butian Pavilion is very handsome. He looks like a young man at his age and is not much older than ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan knew that standing in front of him was an old monster, who was not as young as he showed.


    "Are you ye Xuan?"


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion had deep eyes. He first looked at Ye Xuan, and then spoke coldly.


    "Are you the Lord of the heaven mending pavilion?"


    Ye Xuan looked directly at the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion. Their eyes immediately handed over together. An extremely depressed atmosphere suddenly grew, as if they were emitting a trace of fire in their handed over eyes.


    "I have to say, you have great courage." After three breaths, Lord Butian Pavilion spoke faintly.


    "I''ve always had great courage. Otherwise, how could I come here to see you alone?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the Lord of the Butian Pavilion looked stunned, then smiled and nodded: "yes, it seems that the Lord of the pavilion really underestimated you."


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. I just want to know why you want to help me. After all, you and I don''t know each other, and I can''t find a reason why you will help me." Ye Xuan didn''t want to waste time with the Lord of Butian Pavilion. He directly asked his doubts.


    "It''s very simple, because my top asked me to protect you and not allow anyone to hurt you. Is this reason enough?" The sky mending leader said faintly.


    "Your top?"


    "Sky mending education?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, without any surprise, as if he had guessed the result long ago.


    "You''re smart. You seem to have guessed." The leader of mending the sky nodded.


    "So, the man I saw before is the big man of mending heaven, and you acted according to his orders?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but his old man''s identity is more terrible than you think. He is the God of mending the sky, an existence you always need to look up to."


    Lord Butian admitted frankly that when he bowed to the direction of the central region, the whole person showed great piety.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Xuan sighed. Liu Baiyi''s voice and appearance crossed his mind. It seems that Liu Baiyi is in the sky mending religion in the central region.

 Chapter 1153

    But what makes Ye Xuan feel helpless is that Liu Baiyi has been thinking about himself. It must be that the leader of mending the sky is also looking at Liu Baiyi''s face, so he asked the disciples to protect him.


    "Now that everything is clear, I don''t need to stay. Tell the leader of mending heaven for me that ye Xuan doesn''t need the shelter of mending heaven, because I can''t afford it."


    "Farewell."


    Ye Xuan arched his hand, turned and strode away.


    "Slow."


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to take two steps, he only heard the cold voice of the Lord of the Butian Pavilion, which also made Ye Xuan have a meal, but he didn''t look back at the Lord of the Butian Pavilion.


    "What else?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to go, my Lord will not stop you, let alone make it difficult for you, because my Lord''s order is to protect your life, but I want to warn you before you go." The main cold voice of Butian Pavilion.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Xuan turned slowly, his face seemed calm, but his eyes flashed a cold light.


    "I don''t know why the leader wants me to protect you, but I can feel that the leader hates you very much. I don''t want to know the reason, and I don''t need to know."


    "I just want to remind you of one thing. You killed several orthodox saints. These things are small things in my opinion of mending the sky. My Pavilion Lord can block them for you."


    "But you killed the people in the hall of all souls and killed the holy king of Hun heaven. This has angered the hall of all souls. It''s no small matter."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face remained unchanged and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to tell you, don''t think you can act arbitrarily with the protection of my mending heaven sect. There are too many great religions in this chaotic world. If you offend them one day, even if I mending heaven sect can''t protect you."


    "Moreover, this time, in order to make up for your mistakes, the Lord of the cabinet went to see the overlord in person and bowed to plead. Only then did he revoke the hunting order of the Wanling heaven hall for you and pay a treasure of heaven and earth."


    "Remember, this is the only time. If you offend wanlingtian hall or some terrorist forces again, the pavilion leader will not continue to protect you. After all, the leader of the sect just said to protect your life, but did not say to help you fight against these forces."


    "Remember, the next time you do it again, I will seal your cultivation and imprison you in the sky mending Pavilion forever. In this way, I will abide by the orders of the leader and his old man."


    Lord Butian said a lot. His words were extremely sharp, and ye Xuan listened quietly all the time. He was very calm from beginning to end.


    "Finished?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Huh?"


    Lord Butian Pavilion looked stunned.


    "Then I''ll tell you one thing, too."


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and looked at the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion faintly: "from beginning to end, I never sought refuge from the sky mending church. I told the Lord of the sky mending church that I don''t need the shelter of the sky mending church. All these are your opinions. What does it have to do with me?"


    "After all, I don''t like the way you talk to me. You think you are a natural realm, so you can command me?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Bold!"


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion looked angry, the divine light of fortune burst out, and his five fingers were raised, as if he was going to attack Ye Xuan in the next moment.


    The realm of creation was really terrible. Just the power burst out changed Ye Xuan''s face. The momentum of the other party was several times stronger than Gai Tianyuan. Obviously, this is the real cultivation of the realm of creation.


    But ye Xuan was not afraid. Even though he couldn''t beat the Lord of Butian Pavilion, he believed that he wanted to go, and the other party couldn''t stop him.


    "Hoo!"


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and finally doesn''t fight ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan is the person who the leader of Butian cult ordered to protect. He doesn''t want to force Ye Xuan too much.


    Moreover, he still needs Ye Xuan to do something for him at the moment, which is the reason why he really wants to see ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I don''t want to argue with you. Since you don''t need the protection of mending heaven, I''ll tell the leader about it, but now I need you to do something for me." The Lord of mending heaven said in a deep voice.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t like to owe others. Although it was imposed on him by mending the sky, after all, mending the sky did help him.


    "Although the hall of all souls has revoked the order to hunt you down, I promised the overlord to take you to the hall of all souls to apologize in person. This is about the face of the hall of all souls. I hope you can come with me."


    When Lord Butian said this, he was obviously afraid that ye Xuan would suffer a great disaster when he arrived at the Wanling temple, and then continued: "you can rest assured that since the overlord promised me not to embarrass you, you will not be in any danger during this trip to the Wanling temple."


    "The hall of all souls? Apologize? "


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very cold. The person who made him bow down and apologize has not been born yet.


    Although he can''t shake the behemoth of the hall of all souls, it''s just a daydream to ask Ye Xuan to come to the door and apologize, because it''s related to his own dignity.


    Ye Xuan just wanted to say no, but when the words came to his mouth, his eyes immediately flashed a strange color, as if he thought of something at the moment.


    As soon as ye Xuan changed his voice, he outlined a smile and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Maybe someone will ask, does Ye Xuan really want to come to the door and apologize?


    Joke, big joke!


    It is absolutely impossible to apologize, but ye Xuan thought of a plan to kill with a knife.


    What is killing with a knife?


    The hall of all souls is a sword, and the person to kill is gaitianyuan.


    Now Gai Tianyuan has no news. I don''t know where he is hiding. He will stab Ye Xuan behind his back at any time.


    Ye Xuan is in the Ming Dynasty and Gai Tianyuan is in the dark. This situation is extremely unfavorable to Ye Xuan, so ye Xuan wants to reverse this situation.


    Ye Xuan is alone and wants to find Gai Tianyuan. It''s looking for a needle in a haystack. Wanling tiandian has great power and is the leader of the 10th yuan Association. If they do it, Gai Tianyuan must have nowhere to hide.


    Moreover, ye Xuan believed very much that as long as he told Wanling tiandian the news of gaitianyuan, Wanling tiandian would not hate him, but would be extremely grateful to him.


    After all, Gai Tianyuan was once the enemy of the Lord of all spirits. If the hall of all spirits knew that he was still alive, how could he let him go?


    In fact, ye Xuan really doesn''t like to use this vicious trick. He still hopes to kill Gai Tianyuan himself, so simple and direct.


    But it takes time for ye Xuan to kill Gai Tianyuan. His cultivation has not been stable, the holy king world has not been opened up, the flesh has not been refined, the inheritance of chaos star master has not been practiced, and the just obtained method of incarnation outside the body.


    Therefore, ye Xuan can only kill Gai Tianyuan with a poisonous trick, so as to eliminate this hidden danger and let him practice at ease.


    After all, ye Xuan didn''t want Gai Tianyuan to suddenly appear behind him and give him a knife when he was practicing. Ye Xuan must eliminate this hidden danger.


    At this point.


    With Ye Xuan''s consent, the Lord of Butian Pavilion finally smiled, and the rising anger dissipated. It was obvious that ye Xuan had been softened.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of Butian Pavilion didn''t know. Ye Xuan promised to go to the Wanling sub hall with him. He wanted to kill Gai Tianyuan by the hand of the Wanling sub hall. This is his real purpose.


    As for the so-called apology, this is nonsense for ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1154

    All souls!


    In the whole Nandu region, the hall of all souls is definitely the most terrible existence. No one dares to disobey the will of the hall of all souls except the nine Supreme orthodoxy.


    In charge of the 10th yuan society, the hall of all souls never lacks those so-called amazing talents. Its profound foundation is unimaginable. Moreover, the Lord of all souls sits in the central region and worships all the eight Taoism and great religions.


    It is magnificent, towering the clouds of the sky. A vast heavenly palace stretches across the clouds, and the golden lotus blooms all over the void, reflecting the boundless grandeur of the heavenly palace.


    Iron painting and silver hook, pen walking dragon and snake, and a golden plaque is hung on the heavenly palace: the hall of all souls.


    All souls are in the hall.


    The overlord stands with his hands behind his back. He looks rough and crazy, and his face is jujube red. Although he has no breath, he gives people a sense of extreme hegemony.


    "Temple Lord, Lord of Butian Pavilion is waiting outside with the man named Ye Xuan. I don''t know when the temple Lord will summon them?" A bodyguard bowed down to report.


    "Let them wait outside." The overlord spoke contemptuously, as if he didn''t pay attention to the Lord of Butian Pavilion and ye Xuan at all.


    "The Lord of the temple and the Lord of the BuTian pavilion are the people of the Butian sect after all. If they just let them wait outside, is it a little..." An old holy King walked in and bowed down to worship the overlord. His voice was about to stop.


    "Hum."


    The overlord Leng hum: "I''m just a lord of the heaven mending Pavilion. Don''t you want me to greet him? Although the heaven mending cult is powerful, it depends on who you compare with. In front of my wanlingtian temple, the heaven mending cult is just a minister."


    The overlord said this slightly, then looked far away and continued: "the central region has sent a message to me. The ninth spirit son has come to our Nandou region. He will come here today. When the ninth spirit son is received, summon these two people."


    "The ninth spirit son?"


    The old holy King''s face changed, and then quickly bowed down to the overlord and said, "is it the ninth spirit demon moonlit night?"


    "Of course it''s him, otherwise how can I go out and wait here?" The overlord smiled.


    "It is said that the ninth Lingzi demon moon night is the demon moon battle body. Whenever the lunar star takes off, his combat power will double. He is one of the Lingzi cultivated in the main hall. How can he come to our Nandu region?" The old holy king was surprised.


    "Lingzi also needs experience, and the ninth Lingzi''s experience is in the Nandu region. The Lord of the hall has just been informed." The overlord smiled.


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the hall. Congratulations to the Lord of the hall. As long as you can climb the ninth Lingzi line, you can certainly return to the central region in the future. Even if you enter the yin-yang realm, it is just around the corner." The old holy King hurriedly congratulated.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The overlord smiled and said, "I trust you. If I can return to the central region, I will take you with me."


    "Thank you for your kindness." The old holy King quickly fell to the ground, and his face was also excited.


    You should know that although the five chaotic regions, the four Southeast and northwest regions are vast in territory and resources, they are too far from the central region.


    Countless opportunities have gathered in the central region. Many giants are stationed in the central region, and those Gaidai figures are fighting in the central region.


    The overlord was originally a disciple of the main hall, but he offended a man and sent him to Nandu to be a small sub hall Lord. Only he knew the sadness and helplessness.


    This time, the ninth Lingzi demon came to the Nandu domain on the moon night. The overlord must take this opportunity to have a good relationship with the ninth Lingzi, so that he can have the opportunity to return to the central domain.


    "Temple Lord, the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion..." The bodyguard stopped talking.


    "Let them wait outside."


    "Yes, Lord." The bodyguard quickly promised, and then walked away quickly.


    Outside the hall of all souls.


    Ye Xuan and Lord Butian Pavilion stand side by side. They are listening to the bodyguard''s message, but Lord BuTian pavilion''s face obviously becomes a little dissatisfied.


    "Let''s wait?" The voice of the Lord of BuTian pavilion was a little cold.


    "Elder, I have heard the words of the temple Lord. Goodbye." The bodyguard bowed and strode back.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan sneered: "it seems that the overlord didn''t pay attention to your sky mending teaching at all. I thought how powerful your sky mending teaching is."


    As ye Xuan''s words entered his ears, the Lord of Butian Pavilion looked gloomy and quickly dripping out of the water, but he could not refute Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I don''t want to argue with you. Since his overlord asked us to wait outside, there''s no need for us to meet him. Let''s go."


    The Lord of the heaven mending Pavilion seems gentle and polite, but he has great pride in his bones. What''s more, he represents the heaven mending sect. If he really waits here, it will be a disgrace to the heaven mending sect.


    "Go?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "we''ve all come. If we don''t see the tyrant, don''t we come for nothing?"


    "Huh?"


    The Lord of BuTian pavilion was stunned, and his eyes to Ye Xuan became very strange.


    It''s reasonable to say that he wants to take ye Xuan away. It''s good for ye Xuan. Why does he want to see the master of batian family?


    No, this boy is very deep in the city. He must want to do something!


    Lord Butian whispered to himself, but he didn''t know what ye Xuan wanted to do.


    "Ye Xuan, tell me the truth. You don''t want to apologize to the overlord?" The Lord of Butian Pavilion said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t answer, which made the Lord of Butian Pavilion more and more suspicious of Ye Xuan.


    Just when the Lord of Butian Pavilion wanted to continue questioning, he only heard the sound of rumbling and loud noise from the distant sky. Nine strange beasts with dragon heads and tiger bodies were driving towards the hall of all souls with a bright silver ancient chariot.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the Lord of Butian Pavilion changed his face, he whispered in horror, "all souls drive? "Lingzi travel?"


    "This... How is this possible... Aren''t all the spirits in the hall of all souls in the central region?" The God of mending the sky whispered in shock.


    "What spirit son?"


    Ye Xuan naturally noticed the silver ancient chariot coming towards them. He could see a figure sitting in the chariot, and four beautiful women driving on both sides of the chariot. A coachman was beating nine strange animals and rumbling towards him.


    "The so-called Lingzi is the disciple trained by the Wanling temple. It is said that there are twelve Lingzi in the Wanling temple. Each is an extremely difficult battle body and a powerful competitor for the next yuan. I don''t know which Lingzi is among the Wanling Dharma drivers." Lord Butian said with a heavy voice.


    "Lingzi?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened slightly and looked at the Wanling Dharma drive. The speed of Wanling Dharma drive was very fast. Only a few breath passed and came to Ye Xuan.


    "All spirits can drive, and idle people can avoid it."


    The coachman waved his whip and shouted at Ye Xuan and the Lord of Butian Pavilion.


    "All souls can''t be disturbed. Let''s step aside." The Lord of Butian Pavilion frowned and pulled Ye Xuan to avoid one side.


    "Huh?"


    What surprised the Lord of Butian Pavilion happened. He pulled Ye Xuan just to avoid, but ye Xuan''s body didn''t move, which made the Lord of Butian Pavilion look pale.


    "Get out of the way." Leng Sheng, the Lord of Butian Pavilion, reminded Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan turned a deaf ear, as if he had not heard it, and the all souls Dharma driver had come to him and would hit him the next moment.

 Chapter 1155

    "Bold!"


    Pop!


    Looking at Ye Xuan did not move, the coachman looked angry. He chopped the whip in his hand at Ye Xuan and directly collapsed the void. His cultivation was a great saint.


    Dang!


    Ye Xuan flexed his fingers, and saw the whip roaring towards him. The whole coachman flew out with the whip in his hand.


    "Escort."


    With a cold complexion, the four stunning women directly jumped off the Wanling Dharma, presented a spirit sword in their hands, and immediately surrounded Ye Xuan in the center.


    "How dare you disturb Lingzi Fajia? How dare you."


    The four stunning women shouted coldly, and the extremely cold killing opportunity came down at the Chao yexuan.


    "It''s your rampage. How can you accuse the wicked first?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Bold madman, sisters take him down."


    The four women scolded and spoke, and the four spirit swords clanked. They were going to fight ye Xuan the next moment.


    "Step back."


    Suddenly, a soft voice came from the all souls Dharma drive, which also changed the four women''s complexion. They quickly put away the spirit sword in their hands, and then bowed down and pushed it to both sides of the chariot.


    WOW!


    The bead curtain of all souls'' Dharma was lifted, and a young man in silver walked out, but with the appearance of this man, the world seemed to fade at this moment.


    Three thousand silver hair fell behind his head, and his eyes were like the rotation of stars. When his eyes opened and closed, it seemed that there was a scene of sunset and moon rising in his eyes.


    Beauty, absolutely beautiful, beauty that cannot be expressed in words.


    This kind of beauty should never appear in a man. His beauty seems to make all the stars lose color.


    When ye Xuan saw this person, his eyes were in a trance. If the other party didn''t have an Adam''s apple, ye Xuan would think that this person was a woman.


    "Your Highness, this man disturbed your Dharma driver and should have beaten him to death." The coachman came quickly, his palm was bleeding, and his eyes to Ye Xuan were extremely cold.


    "Shut up."


    The man in silver frowned and scolded, "it was us who bumped into this Taoist friend. How can we not be reasonable?"


    "Your Highness, I know I''m wrong." The coachman quickly knelt down and kowtowed, afraid to say more.


    "I''ve seen Taoist friends in the moon night of the demon in the hall of all souls. I don''t know your name?" The demon moon night was graceful, bowed his hand and saluted Ye Xuan, with a kind smile on his face.


    Spring breeze turns into rain and is extremely peaceful. The demeanor shown by the demon moon night is impeccable.


    "In xiayexuan, I''ve seen Taoist friends." Ye Xuan''s face remained the same and bowed to each other.


    Nine heavenly kings!


    This guy is the land of the nine heavenly kings?


    Although Ye Xuan seems calm, in fact, he has set off a terrible wave in his heart, and he feels the terrible cultivation of demon moon night from his breath.


    If he were an ordinary nine day holy king, ye Xuan would never pay attention to it, but the demon moon night in front of him gave him an extremely frightened feeling.


    The other party didn''t show any breath, but was trying to hide it, but it was only the breath that leaked, but let Ye Xuan treat this person as a great enemy.


    Battle body!


    This dead demon sissy must be some kind of terrible fighting body.


    Ye Xuan roared in his heart and was extremely sure of his guess.


    Since ye Xuan entered the chaotic world, he has never seen any war body. Even the Tianyuan war body of Gai Tianyuan, the other party is only a wisp of ghost, which makes him feel nothing.


    But this demon moon night is definitely a terrible battle body. Otherwise, although the other party is the Ninth Heaven holy king, it will not give him a kind of pressure.


    "Are you the ninth spirit demon moon night?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of Butian Pavilion strode here, looked at the demon moon night with a shocked face, and his eyes flashed a heavy color.


    "This elder is the person of mending the sky. It makes sense on the demon moon night."


    The demon bowed to the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion on the moon night, and the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion hurriedly avoided it and waved his hand again and again and said, "although I am in the realm of creation, how can I be the elder of the ninth spirit? Please don''t break it to me."


    "I''m modest, master. Although I''m a spiritual son, I always admire the sky mending teaching on the moon night. This gift is not only respect for the master, but also respect for the sky mending teaching. The master must be worthy of it." The demon smiled on the moon night.


    "Good, good."


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion looked excited, and he even said three good words. His face showed a great look, and his eyes looked at the demon moon night more and more appreciated.


    "I don''t deserve your name. If the ninth spirit son can see me, he can call me a friend." The Lord of Butian Pavilion bowed back. The whole person was extremely humble. How could he have the lofty attitude towards Ye Xuan before?


    In fact, I don''t blame the Lord of Butian Pavilion for treating Ye Xuan and demon night moon differently.


    The ninth Lingzi demon moon night is famous in the central region, and it is very famous among the younger generation. Although the other party is only the territory of the nine day holy king, his demon moon war body can fight with the realm of creation and transformation.


    And ye Xuan is just a casual cultivation. No matter his reputation or cultivation, he is too far away from the demon moon night. The most important thing is that ye Xuan is only a human body, and his potential is limited after all.


    In comparison, the Lord of Butian Pavilion naturally has a different attitude towards the demon moon night from ye Xuan.


    "You''re really like a dog. I don''t know if your leader will resent the lack of successors of mending the sky when he sees you?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan sneered and said that he had a good impression of the Lord of Butian Pavilion, but now he saw the Lord of Butian Pavilion groveling to the demon moon night, and was completely disappointed.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t go too far."


    The leader of mending heaven turned red and shouted at Ye Xuan, but he also had an embarrassing look on the bottom of his eyes. After all, he is a mending heaven teacher. It is really damaging the reputation of mending heaven to grovel to his Lingzi here.


    At this point.


    The demon''s eyes on the moon night flashed a different color. Naturally, he could see that ye Xuan was not only the cultivation of the little holy king, but also a mortal body.


    But what surprised the demon moon night was that in the face of Ye Xuan''s ridicule, the great energy of making up the world, the Lord of the heaven Pavilion, endured it?


    "This man is a little interesting."


    The demon whispered in his heart and finally looked at Ye Xuan, but he didn''t look at it. At the moment, the color under careful observation suddenly changed, but it returned to normal in an instant.


    "Does this person give me a sense of crisis?"


    The demon moon night was surprised. Although he saw that ye Xuan was only the cultivation of the little holy king, he did not know why his mind suddenly trembled, as if the other party was a sleeping beast and had not opened his eyes.


    The demon moon night believes in his feelings very much, because his demon moon war body is extremely sensitive. Everything that threatens him can make him feel it for the first time.


    He didn''t feel this sense of crisis in the Lord of Butian Pavilion, but he gave him this feeling in the man named Ye Xuan.


    "This person is not ordinary!"


    The demon moon night did not despise ye Xuan because ye Xuan was an ordinary body, but became more and more interested in Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    "Hahaha, the ninth Lingzi Dharma drives the Nandu domain. Batian is far away. Please forgive him."


    Suddenly, an overpass spread down from the Wanling temple, and the tyrant''s laughter came. He led the elders and disciples of the Wanling temple to come at a fast pace, but he came to Ye Xuan and others in an instant.

 Chapter 1156

    "I''ve seen master batian."


    The demon bowed to the moon night and showed politeness. The overlord hurriedly avoided it. His face showed a color of fear. Instead, he bowed to the demon moon night.


    "Lingzi must not be like this. Batian is just a small sub hall Lord. How can he receive a gift from Lingzi!" The overlord said in fear.


    Looking at the appearance of the tyrant''s fear, the demon moon night no longer insisted, which also relieved the tyrant and hurriedly invited the demon moon night into the temple to talk.


    "Lingzi has come all the way. I''m ready for a feast to welcome you. Please." The overlord smiled and invited the demon moon night.


    "Batian Taoist friend."


    Suddenly, the Lord of Butian Pavilion made a timely voice, and his face was very ugly. Obviously, the bully''s disregard for him made his face a little empty.


    In fact, the overlord had already seen the Lord of Butian Pavilion and ye Xuan, but the ninth Lingzi was in front of him. He had no intention to focus on Ye Xuan and the Lord of Butian Pavilion.


    "Is this boy the one who killed my pantheon of all souls?"


    The overlord finally looked at Ye Xuan and the Lord of the Butian Pavilion, but his attitude became higher. How could he bow to the demon moon night?


    "Today, the ninth spirit son Dharma drives me to divide the hall of all souls. I will naturally summon you later." The overlord waved his hand at will, slightly impatient.


    "Batian, I kept my promise and brought Ye Xuan to make amends to you, but you didn''t pay attention to the leader of our Pavilion at all. Can you be a good bully when I mend the sky?" The Lord of Butian Pavilion scolded.


    "Noisy!"


    When the overlord''s face was angry, the spring thunder burst out, and the divine light of creation turned around. A powerful power came towards the Lord of the Butian Pavilion.


    "When I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion shouted angrily, and the divine light of fortune also burst out. The breath burst out by the two people made the wind and cloud roar, and the whole world rumble and tremble.


    "Two elders, can you give me a thin face to rest the thunder and anger?"


    Before they could do it, the demon moon night quietly blocked in front of them, and a wisp of magic light surrounded him, which immediately blocked the breath of the two creation worlds.


    "This dead man demon has great cultivation!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked. A pair of magic eyes kept observing the demon moon night and found that the other party was haunted with a touch of blood light from the holy soul to the body. Obviously, this is the mystery of the demon moon war body.


    "Lingzi has a life, how dare batian not obey!"


    The overlord quickly withdrew his momentum, bowed to the demon moon night, and then glared at the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion.


    "Hum."


    The Lord of the sky mending Pavilion hummed coldly. He also took back his momentum, and a big war was dissolved in the invisible.


    "I think Taoist Ye has extraordinary bearing. He is by no means a fierce demon or evil man. There should be some misunderstandings. Why don''t we all sit down and talk together?" The demon smiled on the moon night.


    "Do what Lingzi says."


    The tyrant took the lead with the demon moon night, then squinted at the Lord of the Butian Pavilion and ye Xuan and said, "since Lingzi invited you in, you will receive the wind and wash the dust for Lingzi together."


    After saying this, the overlord hurriedly led the way for the demon moon night. Instead, the demon moon night smiled and invited the Lord of BuTian pavilion to go with Ye Xuan.


    The party entered the hall of all souls, and the demon moon night talked with Ye Xuan from time to time along the way, which revealed his extraordinary bearing.


    All souls are in the hall!


    The white jade is the case, and the aura is slim. The fairy wine of spiritual fruit is sent by the maid. At the extreme invitation of the overlord, the demon moon night sits on the throne, while the overlord sits aside.


    It can also be seen from here that the status of demon moon night is extremely extraordinary. His arrival makes the overlord attach great importance to it and dare not neglect any etiquette.


    The other eight elders sat on both sides, and ye Xuan and the Lord of the Butian Pavilion took the first seat. But the Lord of the Butian Pavilion didn''t say anything. He just wanted to leave quickly after solving Ye Xuan''s affairs.


    "Lingzi''s coming to Nandou to experience is our honor. I''d like to propose a toast to Lingzi." The overlord drank up the wine in his glass.


    "Come on, let''s drink together."


    With a smile on her face, the demon moon raised her glass to the people, and then drank all the wine in the glass.


    "Brother ye, I think you have extraordinary bearing. I want to make friends with you, and I want to lead you into our all souls heaven hall to practice with me. Can you give me a face?" The demon moon looked at Ye Xuan with a smile at night.


    "Lingzi, you...?"


    The overlord''s face was stunned. He just wanted to say something, but the demon moon night waved his hand slightly and immediately let the overlord swallow his words back. He just looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes and extremely envious color.


    Obviously, the demon moon night wants to take ye Xuan as a servant. This can be said to be an opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. By the side of the ninth Lingzi demon moon night, you can enjoy endless cultivation resources and secret skills.


    Moreover, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the twelve Lingzi in the hall of all souls are all people with amazing talents. If the next yuan will open, a Lingzi is likely to be the eternal supremacy of the next yuan.


    Although this probability is very small, it does exist. Even if the ninth Lingzi demon moon night has no chance with the eternal supremacy, it will definitely be the top figure in the chaotic world in the future.


    It''s natural to follow the demon moon night. I don''t know how many people want to get this opportunity.


    Although the overlord is a creator, he is very eager to follow the demon moon night, which is why he is so respectful to the demon moon night.


    However, the overlord didn''t expect that the demon moon night even took a fancy to Ye Xuan, which naturally made him jealous.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m used to being free and can''t be bound. Moreover, I don''t like being a dog." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. When he finished saying this, the whole hall was silent, and the originally peaceful atmosphere suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be rude."


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion changed his complexion greatly. He yelled at Ye Xuan in a low voice. His eyes flashed an anxious color, and he secretly blamed Ye Xuan. Don''t you want to join the Wanling temple? Can''t you refuse gently? Do you have to say such offensive words?


    Sure enough.


    After three breaths, there was a loud bang. The overlord looked gloomy and the white jade table in front of him had been smashed.


    "Bold young man, how dare you speak wildly to Lingzi?"


    "Brother ye, I have kindly invited you, even if you don''t want to, but it''s disappointing for Ben Lingzi to say such rude words." The demon frowned slightly on the moonlit night, and his attitude was cold.


    Although the demon moon night looks polite, he is actually an ambitious person. He is just curious about ye Xuan and wants to take it with him to have a good understanding, but he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to refuse him so rudely.

 Chapter 1157

    However, the leniency of the demon moon night in front of the world is naturally impossible to show any anger because of Ye Xuan''s unreasonable words, which is contrary to his way of doing things.


    Although the demon moon night will not blame Ye Xuan, it does not mean that others can let Ye Xuan go.


    "Bold young generation, you killed the people in the hall of all souls before. The hall Lord hasn''t calculated this account book with you. Now he is unreasonable to the ninth spirit son. It seems that you can only kill you here today."


    The overlord was furious and strode towards Ye Xuan. The divine light of creation came out around him, as if he would fight ye Xuan in the next moment.


    "Batian, do you want to destroy your promise?"


    Although the Lord of Butian Pavilion doesn''t like Ye Xuan, he doesn''t dare to disobey the order of the leader. In any case, he won''t let anyone kill Ye Xuan, even the overlord.


    "You...?"


    As soon as the overlord''s face changed, his momentum suddenly vented. You know, he can accept the Jiuyun Xianzhi of the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion, and he promised not to embarrass Ye Xuan.


    As the leader of a temple, he must say everything. If he destroys himself and promises to spread it, I''m afraid it will make outsiders laugh at him.


    The demon moon night said faintly, "don''t be angry, master batian. Since you have made a promise, we Wanling Temple must not break our promise to others."


    "Yes, Lingzi."


    The overlord quickly bowed down and saluted, but there was regret in his eyes. If he had known what happened today, he should not have promised to fill the sky Pavilion. He wanted to kill Ye Xuan to please the demon moon night, but now it seems impossible.


    "Hum, I promised you not to be hard on him, but you also promised to take him to the door to apologize. Since it''s a apology, you should be sincere. Now kneel down and kowtow to make amends."


    The overlord sneered and said that although he could not kill Ye Xuan, he let him kneel at the feet of the ninth spirit son and humiliate him. This is also to vent his anger for the ninth spirit son.


    "This...?"


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion frowned. Unexpectedly, the overlord made Ye Xuan so difficult, which made him look at Ye Xuan. Sure enough, he saw a sneer on Ye Xuan''s face. How could he kneel down and kowtow to make amends?


    "Kneel down or die!" The overlord shouted loudly.


    "Dead? It''s up to you? "


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the ground burst. Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the ground under his feet was directly cut in two. The extremely terrible chaotic holy light diffused out.


    "Ye Xuan, get back quickly. Don''t be impulsive."


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion changed his complexion and yelled at Ye Xuan. He never thought that ye Xuan was so bold and dared to shout at the overlord. He was looking for death.


    "Good, good!"


    The overlord was very angry and said with a smile, "you see, Lord Butian Pavilion, this is not that the Lord of the temple doesn''t give him a chance. He is looking for his own death."


    Boom!


    The divine light of creation penetrates the sky and the earth. The overlord stepped out one step and raised his five fingers, as if he had propped up the whole sky. The divine light of creation that exploded all things fell directly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Get out of the way." Lord Butian Pavilion didn''t have time to help, so he shouted to Ye Xuan anxiously.


    "Although the overlord is only the cultivation of life and death, he has mastered the power of life. There is no doubt that the cultivation of the little holy king will die." The demon moon night spoke faintly, as if he had seen Ye Xuan''s tragic death.


    "You''re far from killing me."


    Ye Xuan laughed ferociously and slapped the overlord with the same palm. There was no evasion at all.


    Bang!


    The two hit each other instantly, but the next scene immediately stunned the people present, and the sound of sucking cold air came on the spot.


    Ye Xuan was flying backwards. The overlord stepped back three steps and stepped out of three big pits on the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    The demon moon night roared up, and the indifferent look on his face had disappeared. Instead, he looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It was not only the demon moon night, but all the people present were numb on the spot. They couldn''t believe that ye Xuan could survive the attack of the overlord, and he also took three steps back from the overlord.


    "This... This...?"


    The Lord of BuTian pavilion was talking nonsense. He looked at Ye Xuan with a shocked face. He couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan was only the cultivation of the little holy king. How could such a terrible cultivation break out?


    "You want to die!"


    The overlord roared with shame and anger. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan''s combat power to be so terrible. He not only blocked his blow, but also drove him back three steps.


    Although he was the hegemon who gained the upper hand, the other party was just a holy king. He was a big level higher than the other party, which was his great humiliation.


    "Young generation, I want you to die."


    The overlord roared angrily, and the whole hall of all souls was shaking violently. Obviously, he was not holding his hand. He had to completely explode all cultivation accomplishments to kill Ye Xuan, so as to wash away his shame.


    "There are many people who want me to die. You''re far from it."


    Ye Xuan strode back. The blow of the overlord made his blood surge. Fortunately, his body was extremely strong and could withstand the blow of the overlord.


    Of course, ye Xuan also knew that the overlord was only a random blow and did not show the real combat power of creating the realm, but he did not have any fear.


    Because if you want to carry out his plan of killing with a knife, you must show your own strength and not let the people in the hall of all souls underestimate it, so as to make them believe their lies.


    Boom!


    The batian Jedi was fierce, and ye Xuan''s combat power was fully opened, bursting out with power that made people feel extremely frightened. The batian''s face was as gloomy as water, and the light of nature was already surging like a tide. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan like a killer.


    "Stop."


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, in this impending moment, two voices sounded at the same time. It was the Lord of Butian Pavilion and the demon moon night.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion needless to say, he naturally can''t let the overlord kill Ye Xuan. When the demon moon night saw the combat power erupted by Ye Xuan, he already had other thoughts in his heart. Naturally, he can''t let the overlord do it.


    "Lingzi, if you don''t kill him, it''s hard to solve my hatred." The overlord''s face rose red.


    "Batian, do you want to resist?"


    The demon moon night looked cold and no more peaceful. A round of bloody moonlight rose behind him, and an extremely bizarre breath filled the air, giving people a sense of extreme palpitation.


    "Hiss!"


    The overlord took a breath of air-conditioning, immediately returned to God, quickly bowed to the demon moon night and said, "overlord dare not, please calm down."


    "Step back."


    The demon moon night''s eyes narrowed slightly, and its voice was like the cold river of nine days, showing the supreme dignity of the ninth Lingzi. It also made the overlord sweat on his forehead. He hurried back to the back of the demon moon night and didn''t dare to say a word.


    It is not that the overlord is afraid of the cultivation of the demon moon night. What he is really afraid of is the identity of the demon moon night, because the other party can make him die without a burial place.


    "Brother ye, I will never bully the small with the big. Just now, the overlord was angry and just shot you. Please don''t mind, brother Ye." The demon bowed to Ye Xuan on the moonlit night, and his face showed an apologetic color.


    "Oh."


    Looking at the appearance of a hypocrite on the demon moon night, ye Xuan outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "brother demon is so powerful, and the name of Lingzi is really extraordinary."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s ridicule, the demon moon night was not angry, but smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "I have a clear sense of superiority and inferiority in the Wanling heaven hall. It''s time for brother ye to see a joke, but brother Ye killed the people in my Wanling heaven hall. Although he doesn''t have to kneel down to make amends, he will always give us an explanation?"


    "Explain?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "OK, I''ll give you an explanation. I''m sure this explanation will make you very satisfied."

 Chapter 1158

    In fact, the demon night moon doesn''t want to embarrass Ye Xuan anymore. He just wants to give ye Xuan a step down, because ye Xuan''s combat power almost surprised him, and he has some unknown thoughts about ye Xuan.


    "Oh?"


    The demon moon night pretended to be surprised and said, "it seems that brother Ye has been prepared?"


    "Hum."


    The tyrant snorted coldly, "either kneel down and make amends, or die here. Do you think you can muddle through here?"


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan smiled under the attention of the public.


    "Cover - day - yuan!" Ye Xuan spoke softly, and the simple three words echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "What Gai Tianyuan, what are you talking about?" The overlord frowned and yelled at Ye Xuan with a slightly impatient voice.


    "Gai Tianyuan?"


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion whispered. His calm expression gradually changed. The next moment, he suddenly looked up at Ye Xuan. The whole person was dull on the spot, and his eyes were extremely frightened.


    "Gai Tianyuan?"


    "Huh?"


    The demon moon night seemed to think of something. His face was red and looked at Ye Xuan. Even his voice became extremely trembling.


    "Ye... Brother ye... Do you mean gaitianyuan... Is it the gaitianyuan in Tianyuan country?" The demon trembled on the moon night.


    WOW!


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. When the words of the demon moon night were disordered, everyone present shouted in surprise. The tyrant instantly remembered the legend about gaitianyuan, and his originally contemptuous expression suddenly became dull.


    "Yes, it''s him. It seems that brother demon has heard the legend of this man." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Gai Tianyuan, the Tianyuan battle body of the 10th yuan Association, was once a strong competitor for the 10th yuan Association. It is a pity that he has died in the hands of the God of our temple, and the whole Tianyuan country has been destroyed with him. This is almost well known." The demon spoke quickly on the moonlit night.


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely and said, "what if I say he''s not dead?"


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, the overlord and the Lord of the Butian Pavilion spoke at the same time, which was obviously shocked by Ye Xuan''s bold remarks.


    The overlord refuted: "in those days, the God of all souls killed gaitianyuan himself and buried the Tianyuan kingdom. How could gaitianyuan still live in the world?"


    "Did you see Gai Tianyuan dead with your own eyes, or did the Lord of all souls tell you?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "You... It''s well known." The overlord looked embarrassed.


    "Ignorance." Ye Xuan smiled coldly, which also made the overlord''s face red, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    "Brother ye, is Gai Tianyuan really not dead, but how do you know?" The demon''s eyes moved on the moon night, and the extremely humble Chao yexuan asked for advice.


    "Hey."


    Ye Xuan pretended to sigh and began to talk slowly, saying: "a million years ago, the tailing holy king said that he had found the Tianyuan national site and led me and the Yinhai holy king to enter the Tianyuan national treasure hunt. How can I think that the tailing holy king had already been controlled by Gai Tianyuan..."


    As ye Xuan talked, a half true lie blurted out.


    The so-called lies want people to believe. Only half truth and half falsehood can deceive others. Most of Ye Xuan''s words are true. He only conceals his inheritance of chaos star master, and plants a frame to tell everyone that chaos star master''s inheritance is covered by Tianyuan.


    And ye Xuan said clearly, and had to be believed by everyone.


    "Do you mean that Gai Tianyuan didn''t die that year, leaving a wisp of remnant soul trapped in Tianyuan country, and he not only got out of the trap, but also inherited the chaotic star master in his hand?"


    The demon pretends to be calm on the moon night, but if you are careful, you will find that his lips are slightly trembling. Obviously, there has been a terrible wave in his heart.


    "Good." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Brother ye, I don''t doubt you. Since Gai Tianyuan killed the holy king of the Yin sea and others, why didn''t he kill you? You know, even if Gai Tianyuan has only a wisp of remnant soul, he wants to kill you, you will never be spared. "


    The demon moon night is really smart. When it comes to the point directly, it looks at Ye Xuan with a puzzled face, hoping to see whether ye Xuan is lying.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s sincerity is extreme, and he doesn''t look flustered at all. He doesn''t look like a liar at all. This also makes the demon''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled on the moon night. Is what the other party said true?


    "Ye is not talented. There is a way to protect his life. Thanks to this way, he can escape Gai Tianyuan''s poisonous hand." Ye Xuan pretended to sigh.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the demon moon night has believed most of them. After all, everyone has his own cards, and ye Xuan''s explanation is reasonable.


    "Why should we trust you?" The overlord spoke coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly and said, "believe it or not, it''s entirely up to you. After all, telling you this secret is not good for me. It''s just that ye killed the people in your Wanling heaven hall before. Take this secret as compensation."


    "Of course, I also have a selfish heart. After all, only I know the secret that Gai Tianyuan is still alive. This person must want to kill me, so that''s why I tell you this secret."


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, the demon moon night has believed 90%. As ye Xuan said, this secret is not good for him. Only telling Wanling tiandian is the safest way.


    "Thank you, brother ye, for telling me. You''ve helped me a lot in the Wanling heaven hall." The demon bowed to Ye Xuan on the moonlit night and thanked him again and again.


    The demon moon night really wanted to thank Ye Xuan. There was absolutely no hypocrisy, because the news was too important to him and it was a great opportunity.


    Not to mention that Gai Tianyuan is the enemy of the hall of all souls, just the inheritance of the chaotic star master in his hand is extremely important. If the demon moon night can get the inheritance of the chaotic star master, he can become the chaotic star master of the yuan society in the future, even if he can not become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society in the future.


    The demon moon night almost completely believed ye Xuan. It was not only the secret Ye Xuan told him, but he also knew about gaitianyuan.


    Don''t forget that the demon moon night is the ninth spirit son of the hall of all souls. As a spirit son, he has great rights and knows many unknown secrets.


    The demon moon night just knows a secret. In those years, the all souls God personally set foot on the Tianyuan kingdom in order to find the inheritance of the chaotic star master.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of all souls returned in vain, but this thing was recorded in his heart.


    Now, combined with what ye Xuan said, the demon moon night dares to be very determined. Gai Tianyuan is definitely not dead, and has been inherited by the chaos star master.


    "Brother ye, you''ve really helped me a lot. I will never treat you badly. You can tell me what you want. Brother Ye''s wishes will definitely be met by our Wanling temple." The demon said with a smile on his face.


    "I heard that there is a treasure house of all souls in the sub Hall of all souls in the Nandu region. I want to go in and visit it. I wonder if brother demon will agree?" As the saying goes, don''t be vain. The benefits of sending them to the door will naturally follow.

 Chapter 1159

    "Bold, can you enter the wanlingbao library?" The overlord''s face changed greatly and shouted at Ye Xuan.


    You should know that there are too many treasures in the Wanling treasure house. Even if he wants to enter the hall, he must ask the main hall for permission.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since brother Ye wants to enter the view, Ben Lingzi can decide to let brother Ye choose three treasures. This is my sincerity to brother ye from the Wanling heaven hall." The demon smiled on the moon night.


    "Lingzi, the treasure house of all souls..."


    The overlord was anxious to dissuade him, but before he could finish his words, the demon moon night looked cold and said, "do you want to disobey the order of Ben Lingzi?"


    "No... dare not!"


    The overlord trembled and quickly bowed down to worship the demon on the moon night. The whole person was extremely frightened.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    The demon hummed coldly on the moonlit night. Then he turned and smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "brother ye and I are like old friends at first sight. I have the intention to invite Ye Xuan to stay here for a few days. I wonder if brother ye can enjoy it?"


    Looking at the sincere appearance of the demon moon night, ye Xuan sneered at him constantly. Obviously, the other party still didn''t trust him, so he wanted to stay.


    If you lie, the other party will not let you go. Now I''m afraid he''s going to leave, and the demon moon night won''t let you go.


    However, ye Xuan had already prepared, because he had expected this for a long time, and he didn''t want to go at all. After all, his plan of killing people with a knife still needs the hall of all souls to achieve.


    "Then ye bothered your religion." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Ye Xuan, you...?"


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion looked green. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to know such a big secret, and told it to the demon moon night.


    Damn boy, why didn''t you tell me this earlier? It''s about the inheritance of chaos star master.


    The Lord of BuTian pavilion was very angry and resented Ye Xuan.


    "Lord Butian Pavilion, you are a guest from afar. Please stay here for a while."


    The overlord looked coldly at the Lord of the Butian Pavilion, and several elders slowly surrounded him, and a fierce Qi shrouded the Lord of the Butian Pavilion.


    Obviously, Gai Tianyuan is still alive and has the inheritance of chaotic star master in his hand. This secret must not be spread out, and it is impossible for the branch Hall of all souls to let the Lord of Butian Pavilion leave now.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion naturally knows this. He doesn''t want to fight tenaciously. After all, he is not the opponent of the overlord. Moreover, he is still in other people''s territory. Even if he fights hard, he can''t escape.


    "Well, the pavilion master will stay here for a few days." Lord Butian made a gloomy speech.


    "Come and take brother ye to the all souls treasure house." The demon moon night commanded.


    "Thank you, Demon Brother."


    Ye Xuan smiled and left the hall of all souls under the guidance of the bodyguard. The Lord of Butian Pavilion also left under the guidance of another bodyguard. The whole hall of all souls suddenly became silent.


    "Close the door."


    As ye Xuan and the Lord of Butian Pavilion left, the smile on the demon moon night''s face disappeared. He strode to the main throne and sat down, and the gate of the Wanling sub hall was also closed.


    "I don''t want anyone to know this secret today. You are all disciples of my Wanling heaven hall. If anyone spreads the news, don''t blame Ben Lingzi for his ruthlessness."


    The demon moon night was no longer peaceful, and a round of blood moon rose behind him. The terrible chill was spreading out, and the overlord and others bowed to one side to express their loyalty.


    "Congratulations to Lingzi. Congratulations to Lingzi. As long as Lingzi can get the inheritance of chaos star master, his future will be unlimited." The overlord bowed and worshipped.


    "Batian, Ben Lingzi knows that you always want to go back to the central region. I can promise you that as long as you help me do this, you will be the follower of Ben Lingzi from now on. You can not only return to the central region, but if I can become a chaos star teacher in the future, I will never forget your achievements today." The demon moon night is majestic.


    "Thanks for Lingzi''s kindness. Batian dare not betray Lingzi forever, otherwise he will be killed by heaven and earth." The overlord expressed his loyalty and repeatedly said words of gratitude.


    "We will follow Lingzi to the death."


    Boom.


    All the elders and disciples knelt down one after another to express their loyalty, which also made the demon moon smile and a satisfied look across her eyes.


    "Lingzi, since we already know that Gai Tianyuan is still alive, how can we find him?" The overlord spoke at the right time.


    "Hum."


    The demon moon night sneered: "Gai Tianyuan has only a wisp of remnant soul, and his highest cultivation is only the realm of creation, and he can''t give full play to the real cultivation of the realm of creation. If I''m not wrong, he urgently needs a body that fits him."


    "Lingzi means...?" The overlord stopped talking.


    "Pass on the decree of Ben Lingzi, tell all the disciples of the Wanling sub hall, send all hands to find the man born on the first day of January, the first year, find this man and bring him to the Wanling sub hall quickly. Ben Lingzi will also be rewarded."


    "Remember, don''t scare the snake and don''t attract outside attention." The demon whispered in the moonlight.


    "Yes."


    The overlord bowed down and looked at the demon moon night with a slight frown: "Lingzi, aren''t you afraid that ye Xuan is cheating us?"


    "Cheating?"


    The demon moon night smiled and said, "he dare not. If he really deceives Ben Lingzi, he will die in the hands of Ben Lingzi and regret coming to this world."


    "You go."


    With a wave of the demon moon night''s big hand, the overlord quickly greeted a group of elders and disciples, and went out of the Wanling sub hall. It was obvious that he was looking for the person on the first day of the first year according to the demon moon night''s instructions.


    As the overlord took people away, the demon moon night was ruddy and strange, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Gai Tianyuan, I didn''t think you were really alive. Originally, this time, Ben Lingzi came to the Nandu domain to enter the Tianyuan country to find the inheritance of chaotic star master. It seems that this is an opportunity given to me by God!" The demon smiled and whispered on the moon night, and the whole person showed the most evil intention.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The treasure house of all souls.


    The bronze gate is old and mottled. As the gate rumbles open, ye Xuan strides in with a smile on his face, and the whole person also enters the all souls treasure house.


    Ye Xuan was not worried about whether Wanling sub hall could find Gai Tianyuan.


    Because he believed that whether it was the demon moon night or the overlord, they would have a way to find gaitianyuan.


    Wanling tiandian is in charge of the 10th yuan meeting. Their power and inside information are by no means unimaginable to Ye Xuan. It is almost impossible for ye Xuan to find Gai Tianyuan in a haystack. It can be put on Wanling sub hall. This impossibility becomes possible.


    What ye Xuan has to do now is to happily select the treasures he wants in the Wanling treasure house, then sit and wait for Gai Tianyuan to appear, and then implement his next plan.

 Chapter 1160

    The treasure house of all souls.


    Dazzling and colorful, ye Xuan''s eyes have been narrowed by these precious light spikes.


    The treasure house of all souls is not big, but the treasures contained in it are all precious.


    "Colorful Xuanshi?"


    "Clear water and Tianjing?"


    "Nine fire green water beads?"


    "Tut tut!"


    As he walked, ye Xuan flattened his mouth and showed great greed in his eyes.


    It has to be said that all the good things in the ten thousand spirit treasure house can attract people to compete for one at random. It can be said that there are almost everything, whether the elixir spirit soldier or the essence of skill and method.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly stunned, and a earthy yellow bead came into his eyes, which also made Ye Xuan quickly step forward and take the earthy Yellow Pearl in his hand.


    "Chaotic earth beads?"


    Ye Xuan spoke in amazement. He never thought that he would find a chaotic earth bead in the all souls treasure house. You know, this is one of the necessary materials for cultivating incarnation outside his body.


    If you want to cultivate the incarnation outside your body, you must gather the chaotic five element beads. Ye Xuan is preparing for it. He didn''t expect to get the earth element beads so easily.


    "There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it." Ye Xuan smiled with satisfaction, and then looked for it again in the Wanling treasure house to see if he could find other five element beads.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan went all over the Wuling treasure house and found no other five element beads. Obviously, he was lucky to find an earth bead.


    "Let me take three treasures out?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and thought deeply. A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he wanted to take all the treasures in the Wanling treasure house for himself.


    However, ye Xuan also knew that if he took all these treasures away, he was afraid that the demon moon night and the overlord could not agree, and there must be disputes.


    "This treasure house of all souls is really rich. There are more auxiliary things for cultivating the external incarnation. As long as you can find the other four five element beads, you can cultivate the external incarnation."


    "But I don''t have to worry. The things in the treasure house are here for the time being. I''ll take them all after killing gaitianyuan." Ye Xuan whispered in a gloomy voice and temporarily extinguished his plan to rob the treasure house of all souls.


    "Brother ye, have you chosen the treasure you want?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the demon moon night came from outside the Wanling treasure house, which also made Ye Xuan return to his mind. He took the chaotic earth beads in his hand and went to the outside world.


    Outside the wanlingbao library.


    The demon stood with his hands on the moon night, obviously waiting for ye Xuan to come out of the all souls treasure house. His whole person became gentle again, with a refined smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother demon."


    Ye Xuan strode out of the all souls treasure house with a smile on his face. Only when the demon saw the Earth Spirit beads in Ye Xuan''s hand on the moon night, his eyes tightened slightly, and then returned to normal again.


    "Brother Ye has good eyesight. This chaotic earth bead is a rare treasure. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan knows it." The demon smiled on the moon night.


    "Brother demon is flattered, but my cultivation skills match this bead. It''s time for brother demon to spend money." Ye Xuan said ha ha.


    "No harm, no harm, but brother ye only wants this treasure, but I promise you to choose three at will." The demon moon night has a little deep meaning.


    "You can''t be too greedy. It''s enough to have this local pearl. Ye is already satisfied. How dare you ask too much?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Well, well, I really didn''t see the wrong person. Brother Ye is really a great man." The demon moon night complimented.


    "Brother ye, we hit it off at first sight today. Why don''t you and I have two drinks? One is that I want to make you a friend, and the other is about Gai Tianyuan." The demon moon night sent out an invitation.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that the demon moon night was not at ease with him. He naturally promised, and they walked side by side and left.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the hall of all souls is worthy of the orthodoxy in charge of the 10th yuan society. Even this small sub hall also has an extremely terrible inside story.


    However, in just one year, full four men born on January 1 of the first year were found in the Wanling temple, and the overlord also took them back to the Wanling temple.


    After a year together, demon moon night and ye Xuan have become brothers, and they sit and talk almost every day.


    At first, the demon moon night just tested Ye Xuan''s details and asked about Gai Tianyuan. But with the two people''s in-depth contact, the demon moon night was surprised to find that although Ye Xuan was a mortal body, his insight into cultivation was never lower than him.


    Later, the demon moon night really began to appreciate Ye Xuan, wanted to take him under his command, and promised Ye Xuan many benefits.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan politely refused, and the demon moon night was not difficult. He believed that as long as he gradually revealed his accomplishments and details, ye Xuan would submit to him.


    During this period, ye Xuan naturally competed with the demon moon night, but each time ye Xuan ended up defeated.


    Of course, ye Xuan did not give full play, but showed his physical strength, which was just paralyzing the demon moon night.


    But ye Xuan also knew that the demon moon night also had reservations. The other party''s demon moon war body Zong could give him a sense of crisis. Obviously, this is the real terrible place of the demon moon night.


    All souls heaven hall.


    "Lingzi, I have brought back the person you want."


    The overlord strode into the hall of all souls, followed by four young men, including mortals and monks. The highest cultivation is the realm of little saints.


    "Are you all born on January 1st of the first year?"


    The demon moon night was in the first seat and was overlooking the four people below. The four people trembled and quickly knelt down to kowtow to the demon moon.


    "We are the people who were born on January 1st of the first year." The four trembled.


    "Good, good."


    The demon smiled and laughed on the moonlit night, but the next moment his smile disappeared, and a wisp of strange blood light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Batian, kill three of them for me." The demon spoke coldly on a moonlit night.


    "Yes, Lingzi."


    The overlord was stunned at first, but he still followed the order of the demon moon night and slapped three of them. Among the four people''s screams, three of them were instantly broken into blood mist.


    "Ah!"


    One person who survived screamed in fear, and the whole person was paralyzed in fear.


    Killing Ye Xuan saw more. Naturally, he didn''t have any feelings, but he was curious about what the demon moon night wanted to do?


    "Brother ye, you must be curious. Why did I kill these three people?" The demon moon night smiled and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "I''m really curious, but I think it has something to do with Gai Tianyuan?" Ye xuandao.


    "Brother Ye is really smart. It has something to do with Gai Tianyuan." The demon moon night smiled politely and said, "there is only a wisp of remnant soul left in gaitianyuan. He must find a suitable body. Before his death, he was Tianyuan war body. The only body that can fit with him is the person born on January 1st of the first year."

 Chapter 1161

    "I killed three of them, and now there is only the last one left. I will spread the news of this man to the outside world. Gai Tianyuan must come to check. Then Gai Tianyuan will die. Brother ye, you don''t have to worry all day that Gai Tianyuan will kill you." The demon smiled at the moon night.


    "Brother demon is really powerful. Ye admires him." Ye Xuan sighed and said.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is very glad that his plan has been successful. It is unrealistic for him to find these four people. Only the forces of the Wanling heaven hall can do this.


    "Batian, send out the news that you want to accept a disciple on the first day of the first year. I think gaitianyuan will come soon?"


    "Ha ha ha." The demon laughed at the moon night.


    "Lingzi, don''t worry. As long as Gai Tianyuan dares to come, he will die without a burial place." The overlord smiled angrily.


    "Brother demon, Gai Tianyuan is Tianyuan war style after all, and a figure in the same era as the Lord of all souls. I''m only afraid..." Ye Xuan pretended to be worried.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. The Wanling sub hall is guarded by the killing array. What''s more, batian and I are not vegetarian. He''s just a wisp of residual soul. As long as he comes, he can''t go." The demon determined his voice on the moon night.


    "OK, I''ll wait for the good news from brother demon." Ye Xuan smiled and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Gai Tianyuan has been oppressed for a while. He''s going crazy.


    First Ye Xuan took the inheritance of chaos star master, and then he was chased by Ye Xuan. He managed to escape from ye Xuan''s poisonous hand and wanted to go back to Taichu holy land to get his flesh back, but ye Xuan took the lead and destroyed his flesh.


    Gai Tianyuan has never hated a person so much. Even the master of all souls didn''t hate him so much. Now he can''t wait to eat ye Xuan''s meat and Drink ye Xuan''s blood.


    But he knew that he had to find a suitable body first, so that he could go to Ye Xuan to settle, and he had to take back the inheritance of chaos star master.


    Unfortunately, it is too rare to fit his physical body. People must be born on January 1st of the first year. Only in this way can they carry his residual soul and then turn into Tianyuan war body again.


    But Nandu is too vast. To find a person born on January 1st of the first year is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It takes an extremely long time to find such a body by himself.


    However, the news gave Gai Tianyuan a boost, because the overlord heard a news that he found a disciple born on January 1 of the first year. The human body has the power of the highest Yang, and he should accept him as a closed disciple.


    When Gai Tianyuan got the news, he was ecstatic, but as he calmed down, he didn''t raise great questions.


    I was looking for the physical body, but at this moment, news came from the pantheon of all souls. Is this a trap?


    "Does Ye Xuan dare to divulge my identity to the Wanling heaven hall?" Gai Tianyuan was murmuring gloomily.


    "It''s impossible. He shouldn''t have so much courage. The inheritance of chaos star master is in his hands, and he also has three powerful forces. If he cooperates with Wanling tiandian, it''s tantamount to looking for his own death." Gai Tianyuan denied the speculation in his heart.


    "Moreover, he should be able to think that if he dares to divulge my identity, I will disclose his secret to the public, which will be a loss to both me and him." Gai Tianyuan whispered in a deep voice.


    Unfortunately, Gai Tianyuan didn''t expect that ye Xuan did, and mixed food black and white buckled all the excrement pots on his head.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Xuan dared to do so was that he knew that Gai Tianyuan would not disclose his secret to the public unless he came to a dead end.


    After all, he has the inheritance of chaos star master in his hand. Gai Tianyuan doesn''t want the news to spread to others, but wants to recapture the inheritance himself.


    Of course, Gai Tianyuan is very interested in Ye Xuan''s three powerful forces, because in his opinion, ye Xuan is a movable treasure.


    Everyone is greedy, let alone Gai Tianyuan. Now he just wants to find a body that fits him, and then kill Ye Xuan at one fell swoop, taking all the opportunities on Ye Xuan for himself.


    And ye Xuan was expecting this, so he took the risk to kill Gai Tianyuan.


    As the saying goes, it is better to start first and then suffer. As long as gaitianyuan can be killed at the first time, all potential threats will be removed.


    "Whether it''s a trap or not, I must go through the hall of all souls." Gai Tianyuan''s eyes turned into a black light and rushed to the Wanling sub hall.


    What Gai Tianyuan didn''t know was that at the moment, the hall of all souls had laid a net, waiting for him to step in.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The waning moon is in the sky. The eternal big stars rotate in the chaotic universe, and a ray of bright moonlight falls, which makes the whole hall of all souls spotless.


    Whew!


    Gai Tianyuan was like passing through an uninhabited place. He avoided many bodyguards and shuttled through the clouds like a ghost. The outline of the hall of all souls in front also came into his eyes.


    Gai Tianyuan is worthy of being a figure in the same era as the God of all souls. Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul, he can shuttle through the void, and people can''t feel his breath at all.


    "Yang Qi, what a strong Yang Qi. The hall of all souls really has the flesh I want!"


    Gai Tianyuan looked excited and stood outside the Wanling sub hall. He looked into the Wanling sub hall. Sure enough, he saw a man born in the first year meditating in the Wanling sub hall.


    "Huh?"


    Gai Tianyuan just took a step, and then retracted back. A hesitation crossed his eyes, as if a voice was telling him that if he dared to enter the hall of all souls, he would suffer unimaginable disaster.


    Tianyuan battle body is extremely sensitive to danger, and Gai Tianyuan believes in his own perception. Although he doesn''t feel any killing opportunity, this feeling of danger has stopped him.


    "No, it''s a trap!"


    Gai Tianyuan''s face changed suddenly. He can''t believe his perception, but he absolutely believes in his Tianyuan battle body, because Tianyuan battle clothes didn''t know how many times they saved his life.


    "Go!"


    Gai Tianyuan didn''t want to figure out what went wrong. He just felt that the danger was getting closer and closer, which gave him a great chill in his heart.


    Whew!


    Tianyuan turns into light, and all dharmas are limitless. Gaitianyuan turns into a black smoke and is about to escape here.


    But also at this moment, Gai Tianyuan saw a bright light on the ground under his feet, and terrible array patterns grew up, which immediately banned all the heaven and earth.


    "Master Tianyuan, since you have come, you can stay."


    Boom!


    Everywhere, everywhere, dark figures came out of nothingness. They were all people who divided the hall of all souls. According to their number, there were tens of thousands. Among them, the weakest ones were small saints. Obviously, they wanted to kill Tianyuan!

 Chapter 1162

    Above the sky, in the void.


    The demon moon night overlooks Gai Tianyuan below. Even though he is very deep in the city hall, when he sees that Gai Tianyuan really appears in front of him, his face also shows an extremely strange color of excitement.


    "Gai Tianyuan, hand over the inheritance of chaos star master."


    The overlord came with a magic knife in his hand, and the divine light of fortune covered the sky and the earth. The killing machine was locked on Gai Tianyuan. Obviously, in the face of figures in the same era as the Lord of spirits, the overlord dared not be careless, even if Gai Tianyuan was just a remnant soul.


    Seal heaven and earth and catch turtles in a jar.


    Gai Tianyuan''s breath was gloomy and terrible. A plume of black smoke was steaming around him. He looked around the world with tyranny and anger, and his fierce eyes turned red.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you hurt me?"


    Gai Tianyuan roared angrily and wanted to find the trace of Ye Xuan. At this moment, he had realized that ye Xuan must have told Wanling branch hall his identity, which was to kill him.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for Gai Tianyuan to know the truth. Under the siege of the killing array, he couldn''t escape here at all, not to mention a tyrant who had locked his Qi machine in him.


    "It seems that what ye Xuan said is true. The inheritance of chaos star master is really in your hand." The demon spoke darkly on the moon night and looked at Gai Tianyuan''s eyes, which crossed the extremely cold killing opportunity.


    "Ye Xuan, little thief, get out of here."


    Gai Tianyuan''s heart is about to be blown up. He doesn''t have to think deeply to understand that this must be ye Xuan''s trick. He wants to plant and frame him, and he wants to kill him by the hand of all souls.


    "Ho ho."


    A burst of light laughter came. Ye Xuan walked out of the hall of all souls until he came to the demon moon night, and then smiled at Gai Tianyuan.


    "Gai Tianyuan, don''t be so angry. I''m also forced. If you didn''t want to kill me, why would I tell the Wanling branch Hall of your identity?"


    "However, I have to advise you that although the inheritance of chaos star master is good, it is also inhabited by those with virtue. In my opinion, the ninth Lingzi is qualified to become chaos star master. As long as you hand over the inheritance of chaos star master, the ninth Lingzi may spare your life."


    Ye Xuan quarreled with the lotus and couldn''t allow Gai Tianyuan to interrupt. He directly buttoned a excrement basin on his head.


    "You... You shameless thief... I... I''ll kill you... Kill you..."


    He was calculated by Ye Xuan again. Gai Tianyuan''s chest was going to explode. He wanted to cut Ye Xuan thousands of times, which was not enough to solve his hatred.


    "Gai Tianyuan, hand over the inheritance of chaos star master, or die."


    The overlord strode towards gaitianyuan. The divine light of fortune shook the sky and the earth. The divine knife in his hand had been lifted, and the blade that cut everything was condensing.


    "Slow down! I have something to say. "


    In the face of the bully''s killing, Gai Tianyuan immediately calmed down and looked at Ye Xuan with the meaning of burning jade and stone.


    Obviously, since Ye Xuan dares to expose his identity, he has no scruples. He must also pull Ye Xuan into the water.


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, but he calmed down in an instant. Instead, he showed an ironic smile. He had expected that Gai Tianyuan would not wait to die, but he was not a vegetarian.


    "Gai Tianyuan, what else do you have to say?" The demon frowned on the moon night.


    With a ferocious smile, Gai Tianyuan suddenly pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "the inheritance of chaos star master is in his hands, and it is not just the inheritance of chaos star master. He has cultivated three supreme powers at the same time. This little thief is basically planting and framing me."


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When Gai Tianyuan''s words fell, the world became depressed and silent. Everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xuan, who was calm and had a satirical smile on his face.


    "Gai Tianyuan, are you a fool when you are a spirit?"


    Suddenly, the demon''s face was cold on the moon night, and his eyes looked extremely disappointed at Gai Tianyuan.


    "Isn''t your method of planting and framing too inferior? Do you think Ben Lingzi will believe it? " The demon moon night flew into a rage.


    It''s not just the demon moon night who doesn''t believe it, but tens of thousands of monks present won''t believe it.


    The reason is simple.


    Ye Xuan is just an ordinary body. How can he compete with Gai Tianyuan for the inheritance of chaos star master?


    The most critical issue.


    If Gai Tianyuan only said that ye Xuan had been inherited by the chaotic star master, the demon YUEYE and others might still have doubts about ye Xuan.


    But Gai Tianyuan said that ye Xuan had cultivated three kinds of supreme power, which is simply a fantasy.


    You should know that the twelve supreme powers of chaos can''t be practised at all. How can ye Xuan practice three kinds alone?


    Even if ye Xuan really cultivated the three supreme powers, it also shows that the three supreme orthodoxy have an indistinguishable relationship with him.


    But ye Xuan is just a common body, which is not possible at all, so the demon moon night is very sure that Gai Tianyuan is planting and framing Ye Xuan.


    "You ignorant kids, what I said is true. You are just used by him." Gai Tianyuan roared angrily.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Gai Tianyuan''s angry appearance, the demon moon night was slightly stunned. He felt that Gai Tianyuan was not lying, which also made his eyes look at Ye Xuan suspiciously.


    "Demon brother, Gai Tianyuan is right. I not only inherited the chaotic star master, but also cultivated three supreme powers at the same time." Ye Xuan laughed at himself and arched his hand at the demon moon night.


    People are like this. The more you don''t admit something, the more suspicious the other party will be. If you have no choice but to admit it, the doubt of the other party will disappear.


    Ye Xuan has a high mind. He can definitely be called a scheming generation. He knows that if he explains the negation in a panic, it will make the demon moonlight suspicious. It''s better to push the boat along the water and admit it, which can really dispel the doubts in the other party''s heart.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the demon became suspicious. Instead, he said with an apology: "brother Ye is joking. How can I doubt brother ye?"


    The demon moon night suddenly turned around and angrily scolded Gai Tianyuan with a cold face: "Gai Tianyuan, I thought you were also the No. 1 figure. Now it seems that it is just so. If you know the truth, bring the inheritance of chaos star master, otherwise you will be scared to death today."


    "Ye Xuan, you shameless thief who confuses black and white."


    Gai Tianyuan was so angry that he finally found himself completely passive. Although what he said was the truth, it seemed to everyone that he was actually lying.


    Gai Tianyuan knows he can''t explain clearly. Now the only way is to escape here quickly, otherwise he will really fall here today.


    "Batian, do it." The demon drank with a cold sound on a moonlit night.


    "Gai Tianyuan, today is your death."


    Boom!


    The overlord stormed, and a divine knife cut the sky and split the earth. The blade seemed to split the heaven and earth, and came to gaitianyuan with the will to kill all things.


    "Dare you?"


    Gai Tianyuan roared angrily, a wisp of ghost burst into terrible black smoke, and the whole person ran away frantically towards the outside world.

 Chapter 1163

    Longyou shoal was prawn play, tiger sunset was bullied by dogs!


    This sentence fully explains Gai Tianyuan''s situation at the moment. If he had the peak cultivation in those years, he could kill the overlord with a slap, but now he has only a wisp of remnant soul, and he can''t be his opponent in the face of the overlord.


    "Where to escape?"


    The tyrant drank violently, and the magic sword in his hand scattered thousands of blades, which filled the world in an instant, leaving gaitianyuan nowhere to hide.


    Wheeze!


    The sabre awns all over the sky and the void collapses. The overlord is definitely a terrorist figure. Although he is submissive in front of the demon moon night, when he shows the terrorist cultivation of creating a realm, it makes people feel the ultimate sense of terror.


    "Young generation, you deceive people too much!"


    Gai Tianyuan is extremely oppressed. He is a generation of shocking figures. At present, he has been chased and killed by a younger generation who created the world, which is a great humiliation to gai Tianyuan.


    Buzz!


    The overlord chopped the remnant soul of Gai Tianyuan with a knife, but Gai Tianyuan is worthy of being a figure of the same era as the Lord of he Wanling. Except that the remnant soul is a little empty, he did not really die under the overlord''s knife.


    "Kill him."


    With a wave of the demon''s big hand on the moon night, all the elders from all over the world moved together. They were all the accomplishments of the nine heavenly saints and the mainstay of the hall of all souls. All of them broke out a world-wide killing opportunity to kill gaitianyuan.


    "Demon moon in the sky!"


    Boom!


    A bloody waning moon rose from behind the demon moon night. He was originally the realm of the nine heaven holy king. At the moment, under the night, his demon moon war body was exploding unimaginable power, and the whole person''s breath was terrible to the top, even compared with the overlord.


    "Kill!"


    The demon stepped out of the moon night with one step, and his hands became a shield. A residual moon condensed in his hands and burst out towards gaitianyuan. The residual moon burst into this space, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came from all over the world.


    "What a demon month war body!"


    Ye Xuan looked sideways, and his heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, the demon moon war body of the demon night moon was so terrible. The power erupted under the shadow of the moon was comparable to that of the overlord.


    "It seems that this is the terror of the war body."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and was secretly surprised, but the whole person retreated to the other side and quietly watched the people in the Wanling sub hall bombard gaitianyuan.


    Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. This is what ye Xuan wants to do. Ye Xuan wants the other party to lose, so that he can get a big bargain.


    It has to be said that gaitianyuan was really good. Even if there was only a wisp of remnant soul left, he was still not beaten and died in the face of the bombardment of the Wanling sub hall.


    However, Gai Tianyuan had a hard time. His remnant soul became more and more empty. If he went on like this, he would still be dead.


    "Uh!"


    Gai Tianyuan roared wildly, and a wisp of remnant soul burst into bright golden light. That touch of Tianyuan''s combat power burst out and drove all the people who were besieging him back.


    "You damn kids, you forced me."


    Gai Tianyuan roared madly, and a ray of residual soul light was shining. He suddenly turned into a golden light and shot into the eyebrows of a great saint. The great saint was in pain and wailing, and his seven orifices were bleeding, as if he had suffered an unimaginable disaster.


    "Be careful, everyone. He''s fighting." The overlord''s face changed greatly, and he reminded the people in the hall of all souls.


    Boom!


    Breaking the sky and the earth, the divine light of creation, Gai Tianyuan took away this great saint level figure. At the moment, the momentum is rising to the extreme, and the power of creating the realm burst out in an instant.


    "Nirvana? He broke out of Nirvana? " The overlord roared in horror, his steps retreated, and his face was extremely frightened.


    Three realms of nature.


    The first stage: life and death.


    The second state, Nirvana.


    The third boundary, Guixu territory.


    At this moment, Gai Tianyuan was desperate, directly took away a great saint''s body, and burst out all his potential, making him step into nirvana in one fell swoop.


    "Are you crazy? Without a suitable physical body, you dare to ascend to Nirvana, and you will die if you do so!" The demon moon night knew the battle body of Tianyuan very well. When he saw gaitianyuan''s crazy behavior, the whole person screamed in horror.


    "Since you want me to die, I''ll take you on my back."


    Gai Tianyuan was really desperate. He had no choice but to do so, because he continued to be besieged. There was only a dead end, and he could only choose the road of burning jade and stone.


    "You hateful little people, die for me."


    Boom!


    Tianyuan''s combat power shook the sky and the earth. When gaitianyuan broke out of Nirvana, his whole person was like a crazy fierce beast and killed the people in the hall of all souls.


    Bang!


    The nirvana realm of fortune is really terrible. Gai Tianyuan smashed the picture taken by a nine heaven holy king with a slap. With each blow, the nirvana divine light hit the disciples of the pantheon of all souls and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Stop him."


    The demon moon night roared, and the demon moon battle body was raised to the top. The terrible bloody moonlight bloomed in the extreme. When a palm was taken, it turned into a remnant moon seal and went to gaitianyuan.


    Bang!


    "All Dharma nirvana, collapse all things."


    Gai Tianyuan blew out with a fist, and the nirvana light destroyed everything. In an instant, it fragmented the big seal of the waning moon, and made the demon spew blood from the mouth of the moon night, and the whole person was flying upside down.


    "Cut!"


    The overlord roared and cut through the sky with his magic knife. The bright blade was like the Tianhe upside down, and came to gaitianyuan with an extremely terrible power.


    Dang!


    Click!


    With one punch, everything burst, and gaitianyuan blew out. There were only a few sounds of gold and iron breaking. The divine knife in the hands of the overlord had been broken into four parts. The whole person was blown away with one punch, and several ribs were broken in front of his chest.


    "Lord? "Lingzi?"


    All the people in the hall of the all souls roared in horror, and Gai Tianyuan went crazy towards the hall of the all souls, but he didn''t kill the overlord and the demon moon night at the first time.


    "Stop him and never let him take the man born in the first year."


    Suddenly, the demon roared anxiously on the moonlit night, and the blood in his mouth continued to overflow. The whole man got up hard to stop Gai Tianyuan''s going to land.


    Obviously, Gai Tianyuan took away a great saint''s body, burst out all his potential and let himself step into nirvana, but in this way, his residual soul will burst and die, because this body can''t fit with his residual soul at all. At this moment, only taking the person born in the first year can give him hope to live.


    "Kill."


    The elders and disciples of the Wanling sub hall went crazy to kill gaitianyuan. The killing array started instantly, interwoven with its terror array patterns and divine light, and wanted to kill gaitianyuan.


    "Kill the array?"


    "Go to hell."


    Gai Tianyuan laughed coldly. He had gone through 90000 chaotic trials. He was a great master of the array. Killing the array was terrible for others, but it was not worth mentioning for him.

 Chapter 1164

    "The array rises and the stars fall!"


    As soon as Gai Tianyuan pointed out, he directly turned into a mysterious array pattern. He saw that the killing array was reversed in an instant, and the interwoven killing light rushed to the people in the Wanling sub hall.


    "Ah!"


    The blood rain scattered and the limbs were broken. Under the counter chaos of the killing array, I don''t know how many disciples and elders suffered great disasters, and thousands of people died miserably under the light of the killing God.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the demon moon night and the overlord attacked again, and they hit gaitianyuan at the same time, but gaitianyuan is too terrible at the moment, and they can''t kill him at all.


    Bang bang!


    Tianyuan''s fighting power broke out, and the two fists broke into pieces for a long time. They directly flew out of the overlord and the demon moon night. The blood spilled was desolate and magnificent.


    "No... no... don''t kill me!"


    Suddenly, only a frightened scream came, which also changed Gai Tianyuan''s complexion. Suddenly, he turned and looked at the Wanling sub hall, but the next scene made him furious, and his whole body was filled with unimaginable killing opportunities.


    "Ye Xuan children!"


    Gai Tianyuan roared angrily, just because in front of him, ye xuanzheng grabbed a person''s throat with his five fingers, and this person is the person of the first year he was looking for.


    "Brother ye, well done." The demon coughed up blood in his mouth on the moon night, but his face was very excited at the moment.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers were strangled on the throat of the people in the first year of the year. The corners of his mouth outlined an ironic smile, and he was looking at Gai Tianyuan playfully.


    "Gai Tianyuan, it''s true that you''re stupid. Now this first year''s flesh is in my hand. Do you believe I''ll screw off his head and kick you as a ball?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "You dare!"


    Gai Tianyuan roared loudly, but there was a great fear on his face. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would destroy the people in the first year.


    "I dare not?"


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan smiled ferociously, and his five fingers roared with force. He saw that the necks of the people in the first year were showing irregular distortion, and the whole person was crying for mercy in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Stop, you stop." Gai Tianyuan trembled and roared, and his breath became extremely disordered.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled and suddenly loosened his five fingers. He didn''t break the neck of the person in his hand, because it was his chip. If he really killed him, he would be in danger.


    "Ye Xuan, as long as you give this person to me, I Gai Tianyuan can swear not to embarrass you, and the holidays between you and me can be written off." Gai Tianyuan lowered his posture and begged to Ye Xuan.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Ye Xuan sneered. He didn''t believe Gai Tianyuan would let him go.


    "What do you want?" Gai Tianyuan made a speech of yin and evil. If it weren''t for the fear of rats, he would like to tear Ye Xuan apart, which is not enough to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    "What do I want?"


    Ye Xuan tilted his head and seemed to be lost in meditation. Until more than ten seconds passed, ye Xuan smiled at Gai Tianyuan and said, "I''m afraid of death. I''m especially afraid of death. I''m afraid that after Gai Tianyuan gets this flesh body, my Ye Xuan will never have peace."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you give me this body, I can make a chaotic oath, never embarrass you, and promise you three conditions." Gai Tianyuan hurried out of his voice.


    "Three conditions?"


    Ye Xuan seemed to consider the conditions given by Gai Tianyuan, then nodded and said, "let me think about these three conditions, the first condition..."


    As time passed by, Gai Tianyuan was waiting anxiously, but ye Xuan was always chatting with him and didn''t say anything at all.


    Suddenly, Gai Tianyuan suddenly woke up, and the whole person''s breath became extremely gloomy.


    Because he finally found something wrong.


    "Thief, how dare you deceive me?"


    Gai Tianyuan roared angrily and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely angry killing opportunity.


    It turned out that he captured the great saint''s body and broke out of Nirvana, which did great harm to the ghost of Gai Tianyuan. Ye Xuan was simply asking for time to make himself have problems.


    "Aren''t you too stupid?"


    Bang bang!


    With a cruel smile, ye Xuan twisted the neck of the first year''s man alive the next moment, and then slapped him into a blood mist.


    "Thief, I want you to die."


    Gai Tianyuan completely fell into a state of rampant madness, and the whole person went to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Demon brother, the overlord, he can''t maintain nirvana for how long now. Don''t you do it quickly?" Ye Xuan quickly backed down and shouted at the two people on the demon moon night.


    Without Ye Xuan''s warning, the two had already killed gaitianyuan, and the elders surrounded gaitianyuan in the center and obviously wanted to gather everyone''s strength to kill gaitianyuan.


    "Demon brother, let''s go first. You stop this man. You and my brother will have a chance to drink and have fun in the future."


    Ye Xuan turned and left without stopping at all. The demon''s face changed slightly on the moon night. He opened his mouth to say something, but he swallowed it back. After all, in his eyes, even if ye Xuan stayed, it would not help them much.


    "Thief, don''t go!"


    Gai Tianyuan hated higher than the sky and ran frantically towards Ye Xuan, but how could the demon moon night and the overlord and others let him leave?


    "The demon moon is in the sky."


    The demon moon night directly showed his cards, a blood moon rose behind him, his whole body was bulging, and a bloody spirit sword was presented in his hand.


    "Cut."


    With one sword, the blood moon covers the sky. This is the strongest killing skill of the demon moon night. Although it can''t really kill gaitianyuan, it can definitely keep him here.


    "Batian fist."


    The overlord followed closely. After all, he was the cultivation of the first realm of fortune. At this moment, he broke out with all his strength, directly smashed the void, and went to gaitianyuan to suppress him fiercely.


    With the two men fighting, only a few elders and disciples fought together, which immediately plunged Gai Tianyuan into a chaotic siege.


    "You damn dogs."


    Gai Tianyuan can obviously feel that his remnant soul is weakening and his cultivation in Nirvana is receding. If he continues like this, he will really die in the hands and feet of these people.


    "Go to hell."


    Gaitianyuan sublimated to the utmost, and nirvana lights were playing out. I don''t know how many disciples and elders died miserably in his hands, and the overlord and demon moon night also went backwards.


    But the demon moon night can fully feel that gaitianyuan''s breath is weak. As long as they can stick to it, gaitianyuan must be dead or alive.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan didn''t escape from the heaven hall of all souls at all. At the moment, he has appeared in the treasure house of all souls. The heaven and earth bag in his hand is like a black hole and is frantically collecting all kinds of treasures in the treasure house of all souls.


    "You play slowly. You''d better lose both sides. Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan was excited and laughed wildly, and the speed of collecting treasures was faster and faster. In a short time of dozens of interest, he robbed the all souls treasure house.


    "Ye Xuan, you are too brave."


    Suddenly, a heavy voice came behind Ye Xuan, which also changed Ye Xuan''s complexion. Suddenly, he turned and looked at the visitor. Is it the Lord of the sky mending pavilion or who?

 Chapter 1165

    Ye Xuan looked sinister and said, "I advise you to mind your own business. Now you have time to leave. If gaitianyuan arrives, I''m afraid you''ll die in his hands."


    "Ye Xuan, I would like to advise you that you use the demon moon night to deal with Gai Tianyuan today, and rob the Wanling treasure house. When the demon moon night wakes up in the future, the Wanling heaven hall will never let you go." The Lord of Butian Pavilion is heavy.


    "If you want to survive in this chaotic world, you must use whatever means you can." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Ye Xuan, the Lord of the pavilion admitted that he really underestimated you. Your scheming means are really cruel and insidious, but you are also killing yourself. The old leader told me to protect your life. I just don''t want you to die in the hands of the Wanling temple." The Lord of Butian Pavilion frowned.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, then looked coldly at the Lord of Butian Pavilion and said, "remember, no one can judge my life or death. All I have done is to become stronger. I will always move forward bravely on this road."


    "Stubborn!" Lord Butian Pavilion roared with hate.


    "Lord Butian Pavilion, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. This is Jiuyun Xianzhi you gave to the overlord. I don''t want to owe anyone."


    Ye Xuan directly threw Jiuyun Xianzhi to the Lord of Butian Pavilion, and then went to the outside world without saying a word.


    Ye Xuan just took two steps, suddenly turned around and looked at the Lord of Butian Pavilion and said, "you leave quickly. Gai Tianyuan is crazy. If you are involved, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to leave."


    "Go back and tell your old leader that ye Xuan doesn''t need his protection. I''ll take my own route. As long as he can protect Liu Baiyi, it''s enough." Ye Xuan strode away with these words.


    "Ye Xuan, leave with me. The cover Tianyuan can''t be dealt with by the Wanling branch hall." Lord Butian Pavilion suddenly roared.


    "You''re wrong. From beginning to end, I didn''t think that Wanling sub hall could kill Gai Tianyuan. They were just pawns I used. I was the only one who really wanted to kill Gai Tianyuan." Ye Xuan drifted away, but his voice echoed in the ears of the Lord of Butian Pavilion.


    "This man... He... He...!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s far away back, the Lord of Butian Pavilion looked dull. He couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, but he had a kind of heartfelt admiration for ye Xuan''s style.


    Ye Xuan said he was ignorant and fearless, but the other party''s mind was extremely delicate. He dared to manipulate the Wanling sub hall as a chess piece.


    He said he was bold, but everything he did was to strengthen himself.


    "It''s a pity. Unfortunately, this son is only a mortal body. If he is some kind of war body, he is afraid that his future will be unlimited. He is absolutely qualified to compete for the eternal supreme seat of the next yuan Association. Unfortunately, he is so crazy that he is looking for his own death." The owner of the Butian Pavilion sighed, and then strode back to the Butian Pavilion.


    Now things are out of his control, and he can''t participate. He will tell the old leader what happened today. As for how the old leader will make a decision, it can only depend on the old leader''s meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    Heaven and earth burst and were devastated.


    The whole hall of all souls was turned into ruins. Corpses could be seen everywhere. A lot of blood and water dyed the ground red. The whole hall of all souls suffered heavy casualties.


    Poof!


    The overlord and the demon went back and forth on the moon night, and the blood in their mouth couldn''t stop spewing out, and their breath was weakened to the extreme.


    Each of the three realms of creation is different from the other. Even if they work together and add tens of thousands of monks in the temple of spirits, it is difficult to stop Gai Tianyuan''s bombing.


    Of course, Gai Tianyuan is also having a hard time at the moment. His remnant soul does not fit this flesh body. He is besieged by the pantheon of all souls, and he is also in an extremely weak state.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    Gai Tianyuan kept panting and yelled, "you damn kids dare to count on me. Today you will be beaten to death."


    Bang bang!


    Gai Tianyuan walked towards the demon moon night and the overlord step by step, showing an extremely terrible killing opportunity, and behind him were all dead floating corpses, which were obviously killed by Gai Tianyuan.


    "He... How can he urge cultivation?" The overlord was already seriously injured. He roared in horror, flustered and looked desperate in his eyes.


    "Tianyuan battle style! Because he is a Tianyuan warrior! " The demon roared bitterly on the moon night, and his eyes were unwilling.


    The biggest feature of Tianyuan battle body is the absorption of heaven and earth aura. It has incomparable advantages both in repairing injuries and on the way of cultivation.


    This is still Gai Tianyuan''s failure to integrate with the physical body. If he really finds a physical body that can fit, I''m afraid they have already died.


    "Lingzi, do you really want me to die here?" The tyrant spoke in horror.


    "Dead?"


    "Of course you are going to die, because now you have no use value."


    Suddenly, a heartless voice came from afar. Ye Xuan looked calm and was coming in big steps, but he appeared in front of the three in an instant.


    "Brother ye, you... You...?"


    The demon moon night was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to return.


    "Brother demon, I really want to thank you for the division of all souls. Without you fighting with this old monster, it really takes some effort to kill him." Ye Xuan smiled faintly. Overlooking the demon moon night paralyzed on the ground.


    "You...?" The demon''s face changed on the moon night, as if he felt something wrong.


    "Have you... Have you been to the treasure house of all souls?"


    Suddenly, the overlord was furious and scolded, only because the heaven and earth bag hanging around Ye Xuan''s waist was a treasure in the treasure house of all souls.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very gloomy, more sinister and cruel, giving people a sense of numbness in the scalp.


    "When you fight hard, I put all the things in the all souls treasure house into my bag. I''m afraid of being gained by evil people. I''ll keep them for you for the time being. I don''t think you''ll mind, brother demon, will you?" Ye Xuan smiled at the demon moon night.


    "Don''t mind, little brother. How can you mind? These treasures can''t be put on brother Ye." The demon moon night forced a smile, but there was a look of rage at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, you''re a big coward. How dare you calculate our all souls sub hall? Do you believe it..."


    The overlord was furious and denounced Ye Xuan. He always looked down on Ye Xuan. At the moment, ye Xuan plundered the treasure house of all souls, which naturally made him extremely angry.


    "Where did the dead get so much nonsense?"


    Boom!


    The power of time and space burst out. Ye Xuan''s face was sinister and ferocious. He slapped his spirit without waiting for the overlord to react.


    Bang!


    When the tyrant was dying, he didn''t even have time to scream. He was slapped alive by Ye Xuan.


    The tyrant died too much. He fought with Gai Tianyuan and ended up seriously injured. Instead of dying in Gai Tianyuan''s hands, he died in Ye Xuan''s hands. I''m afraid the tyrant can''t rest in peace!


    "Rob fairies!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s whole body turned into a black vortex, and the magic of robbing fairies was directly launched. The poor tyrant was directly turned into nourishment and completely swallowed up by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1166

    Creepy, scalp numb!


    It was unimaginable to see ye Xuan devour the tyrant.


    "The power of time and space? The power of phagocytosis? "


    The demon trembled and spoke on the moon night. The whole person was extremely messy. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightened color.


    I see, I see everything!


    The demon moon night finally realized that Gai Tianyuan didn''t lie at all. The other party did tell the truth. This ye Xuan not only had three powerful forces, but used them to fight with Gai Tianyuan.


    Needless to say, the inheritance of chaos star is also in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    Unfortunately, when the demon moon night realized that it was too late, now he was seriously injured and his cultivation was ten to nine empty. Even if he knew the truth, what could he do to Ye Xuan?


    Hoo!


    Crackle!


    The magic of robbing immortals was dissipating, and ye Xuan''s body appeared again. He spewed turbid air in his mouth, his face was slightly flushed, and his body was also slightly bulging. It was obvious that he swallowed the overlord, which made his strength surge like a volcanic eruption.


    "The realm of creation is indeed the realm of creation. It is indeed a great tonic!" Ye Xuan whispered cruelly.


    Devouring the overlord, ye Xuan''s strength reached a critical point and was almost about to step into the realm of the great Saint King.


    But ye Xuan restrained this impulse, because the blood soul essence of the overlord still needs to be refined, which is mixed with too many complex auras. If he chooses to attack the realm of the great Saint King at the moment, it will not do him any good.


    "Brother Ye is so magical. I''ve lost my eyes."


    The demon moon night looked unpredictable, and then gradually calmed down. He put his posture very low and complimented Ye Xuan.


    Although the demon moon night wants to divide Ye Xuan into five parts, it is not the time for him to settle with Ye Xuan. He can only survive the disaster of gaitianyuan. At that time, he will not let Ye Xuan go.


    "Brother demon, what are you talking about? If you didn''t help me, ye Xuan wouldn''t be able to force the old guy out." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the demon moon night was angry, but he was still smiling. After all, he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction with Ye Xuan now.


    "Shameless thief, what you did."


    Suddenly, a roar of thunder came, and Gai Tianyuan''s eyes were staring at Ye Xuan fiercely, hoping to frustrate him.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Gai Tianyuan, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Gai Tianyuan said you were stupid. You are really stupid. I even destroyed your two flesh bodies and robbed your inheritance. Today, I killed you. From beginning to end, you were played with applause by me. Do you think you are extremely stupid?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "I killed you."


    Gai Tianyuan''s chest is going to be blown up. He is a great figure. He has been calculated by Ye Xuan repeatedly. Now he is forced to be attached to a great saint, and his residual soul is at risk of disappearing.


    "Kill me?"


    Ye Xuan said with a vicious smile, "look who killed who today."


    "You go to hell."


    Ye Xuan yelled insidiously. The power of silence was shot, and the power of time and space was launched instantly. When the two powerful forces were used at the same time, ye Xuan was fierce and terrible.


    Bang!


    For ages, mountains and rivers collapsed. The two powerful forces came to gaitianyuan town with the great power to destroy all things.


    "Tianyuan limitless!"


    Gai Tianyuan roared up to the sky. The power of Tianyuan burst out and bombarded Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Like mountains and rivers collapse, like the sky explodes, Gai Tianyuan spits a mouthful of blood from his mouth, his body cracks like a cobweb, and the whole person is like a broken kite flying upside down.


    "Go to hell."


    Ye Xuan was powerful, and the power of time and space was launched. He immediately shuttled through this space and appeared in front of Gai Tianyuan. His fists fell towards him


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan punched through the void and hit Gai Tianyuan on the chest. Another punch swung Changtian and hit him on the head ruthlessly.


    WOW!


    Gai Tianyuan was badly hurt, and a blood hole had penetrated through his chest. Half of his head was smashed and collapsed. A lot of blood was spilled for a long time, and the blood in his mouth was gushing out.


    But that''s not over,


    Ye Xuan kicked Gai Tianyuan''s head with one foot. When he swung his fists, he ruthlessly bombarded him on his chest. Gai Tianyuan''s body was instantly broken, which made people look extremely miserable.


    "What a Ye Xuan!"


    In the distance, the demon watched in horror on the moon night. When he saw the combat power of Ye Xuan, the whole person was terrified.


    Now he realized that ye Xuan had lost the competition with him in his hands, which was just confusing himself. At the moment, ye Xuan showed his real cultivation.


    Of course, although the demon moon night shocked Ye Xuan''s cultivation, he was not afraid of Ye Xuan, because if it was a fair war, ye Xuan would not be his opponent at all.


    Don''t forget that the demon moon night is the demon moon battle body. Although his battle body is not a variant battle body, it is definitely not weak among many battle bodies. Moreover, he is the territory of the nine heaven holy king. If he really fights with Ye Xuan fairly, the demon moon night is confident that he can defeat Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, at the moment, ye Xuan can finish abusing Gai Tianyuan. That''s because he and the overlord have fought with Gai Tianyuan before. Gai Tianyuan himself has suffered a heavy blow and his cultivation has fallen to the bottom, which gives Ye Xuan an opportunity to take advantage of.


    The result of losing both sides is just cheaper for ye Xuan at the moment, which also makes the demon moon night''s mind turn sharply. He wants to escape here in this gap and find Ye Xuan to settle his old accounts when his injury is repaired in the future.


    Because the demon moon night has seen that gaitianyuan must die in the hands of Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan will never let go of himself after killing gaitianyuan.


    "Go to hell."


    Suddenly, a violent drink came from ye Xuan''s mouth. He saw that Gai Tianyuan''s body in the sky was blasted into a blood mist.


    "Escape!"


    When the demon saw this scene on the moon night, his face suddenly changed. At the moment, if he doesn''t escape again, he''s afraid that he will die the next moment.


    But before the demon moon night took action, a strange scene appeared in his eyes, which also made the demon moon night suddenly stop and didn''t escape at the first time.


    Boom!


    The world is turbulent and the golden light covers the sky. In the broken blood fog, a golden virtual shadow appears, and a wave of terror is rippling out.


    "The soul of origin?"


    The demon roared with horror on the moon night, and the whole person was dull on the spot, as if he thought of some extremely terrible thing.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The golden light of gaitianyuan is bright, and the combat power of Tianyuan is surging. The golden light is as vast as the ocean, completely drowning the world.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s complexion suddenly changed, and a sense of extreme palpitation appeared. The Silent Battle clothes were summoned by him in an instant, and the killing halberd also appeared in his hand.


    Like a great enemy, death invades.


    At this strange moment, ye Xuan only felt that his holy soul was trembling and shaking. An unspeakable sense of death constantly eroded his mind.

 Chapter 1167

    "Tianyuan is limitless, and all methods are unified. You little thief can force me to this step, even if I didn''t think of it." Cover Tianyuan''s great shore is boundless, but the killing opportunity of covering the sky and the earth comes from the attack of chaoye Xuan.


    Terrible, extremely terrible!


    At this moment, the prestige of Gai Tianyuan can be comparable to that of the leader of mending the sky, which is a height that ye Xuan can''t reach.


    It seems that a voice is telling Ye Xuan that Gai Tianyuan is the legendary Gaidai figure competing with the Lord of all souls. The other party only needs a snap finger to kill him to ashes.


    "It''s a pity that Gai Tianyuan was forced out of his original soul by a younger generation." Gai Tianyuan''s grief is long, and an unspeakable sense of reluctance and sadness is spreading.


    "The soul of origin, a blow from the extreme way!"


    "This... This... This...!" The demon trembled on the moonlit night, and the whole man looked terrified.


    Ancient legend.


    When a person steps into immortality, he can shape the soul of the source. No matter how badly he is injured, he can sacrifice the soul of the source and send out the last blow in his life.


    And this blow is also known as the extreme blow!


    When the extreme Dao strikes, jade and stone will burn. When this strike is hit, both oneself and the enemy will die.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s body and mind trembled in the extreme, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. In the face of Gai Tianyuan, who sacrificed the soul of the origin, ye Xuan had no resistance at all.


    "This guy is really not simple!"


    Ye Xuan secretly hates to roar. He has never despised Gai Tianyuan. After all, the other party was called a world shaking demon in the past, and he can compete with the Lord of all souls who has not become the most powerful forever. How can Gai Tianyuan be a simple character?


    Ye Xuan asked himself that he was very careful. It can be said that he killed Gai Tianyuan step by step, but he finally let himself fall into danger.


    It''s not that ye Xuan''s poison scheme has a problem, but that Gai Tianyuan''s inside information is too terrible.


    This also shows that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is weak.


    What should I do? Do you want to die with Gai Tianyuan?


    Ye Xuan was sweating, and the whole person was thinking anxiously, because he could feel Gai Tianyuan killing him, and the other party would never let him go.


    Do you really want to use the last card?


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t have the means to cover Tianyuan, and this means was turned into an immortal killer by him. It was just that he couldn''t predict the consequences. He could use it only in the face of a real life and death crisis.


    This means is extremely terrible. According to Ye Xuan''s conjecture, perhaps only eternal supremacy can resolve it.


    Some people may ask, in the face of the sublimation of Gai Tianyuan, where does Ye Xuan have any means to resist?


    In fact, ye Xuan really has an immortal big killer, and this big killer is the river of years!


    Yes, it''s a long time.


    Don''t forget, ye Xuan can move the long river of years, and the long river of years has a pair of eternal fierce eyes. Even the future body of that year is extremely afraid of these eternal fierce eyes.


    This pair of eternal fierce eyes is Ye Xuan''s last card, and it is his big killing weapon when he is faced with death and no life.


    Ye Xuan is very sure that as long as he ditches the long river of years, he can certainly lead to the mysterious creatures in the long river of years. A mysterious creature that can frighten the future can completely kill gaitianyuan.


    Not to mention the mere Gai Tianyuan, in Ye Xuan''s speculation, even if eternal Zhiqiang faces this mysterious creature, he may not have the upper hand.


    A mysterious creature living in the long river of years, how can this kind of creature be ordinary, not to mention comparable to the eternal supreme power, but it must not be much different.


    It''s just that ye Xuan really doesn''t want to use this card in addition to facing the situation of death, because if it leads to this mysterious creature, he can''t predict what will happen next.


    And he is also very likely to die in the hands of this mysterious creature.


    However, now ye Xuan is facing Gai Tianyuan, and his eyes are becoming crazy. The small tree of time and space has appeared, and the power of time and space is pouring down. He is ready to sacrifice this last card. After all, it can also let him find a ray of vitality.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Just as ye Xuan was preparing to ditch the long river of years, a hurried and frightening voice came behind him. He saw the demon moon night and didn''t know when to appear behind him.


    "Huh?"


    The small trees in time and space were slightly stagnant, and ye Xuan''s eyes moved. Originally, they were going to ditch. The long river of years suddenly slowed down. He looked at the demon moon night with a puzzled face. He didn''t know what the demon moon night wanted to do.


    "Brother ye, I have a way to get you and me out of here. I just need Ye Xuan to help me." The demon''s face was pale on the moonlit night, and he was anxiously transmitting to Ye Xuan.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s heavy face was stunned, and then hurriedly preached, "what can you do?"


    In fact, the demon moon night wanted Ye Xuan to die without a burial place, but now Gai Tianyuan offered the soul of the origin, which has been sublimated to the utmost. He wants to hit the extreme way. Even if he wants to die under the extreme way, this is not the result he wants.


    "Brother ye should know that there are twelve spirit sons in the hall of all souls, and I am the ninth spirit son. The Lord of all souls once gave each of our twelve spirit sons a chaotic large movement sign. This large movement sign can escape hundreds of millions of miles, and can completely let you and me escape from here."


    "It just takes a lot of cultivation to activate this talisman. I can''t control it with my seriously injured body. Only you and I can activate this talisman and let you and me escape from the heaven." Demon moon night quickly explained.


    To tell the truth, the demon moon night wants Ye Xuan to die in Gai Tianyuan''s hands, but as he said, he is seriously injured and can''t urge him to control this talisman. Only by uniting Ye Xuan can he escape. This is also his helpless move.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan''s face was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the demon moon night had such a card, which also allowed him to ditch the long river of years without taking a risk.


    At the moment, ye Xuan had to sigh that the disciples of the great religion were the disciples of the great religion. His profound foundation made him unimaginable, and his life-saving things made him extremely envious.


    Obviously, the twelve spirits in the hall of all souls are the most powerful competitors for the next yuan. Naturally, it is impossible for the hall of all souls not to worry about their own safety, but to give them this chaotic move sign as a way to protect their lives.


    "Ye Xuan, you shameless thief, I want you to die today."


    On the other side, Gai Tianyuan roared coldly. His palm was slowly raised. The heaven and earth were constantly exploding. A blow from the extreme road was brewing in his hand. It was obvious that he was going to kill Ye Xuan here.


    "Do it."


    Ye Xuanbao shouted. The demon didn''t dare to neglect it on the moon night. He directly played the chaotic move sign. They madly poured their cultivation into this magic sign.


    Buzz!


    The heaven and earth hung upside down, and all things were disillusioned. The chaotic shift sign given by the Lord of all spirits was really terrible. The light of all spirits instantly covered them and directly turned into a spiritual light and disappeared in this heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1168

    "Chaotic large shift character?"


    Gai Tianyuan roared angrily and burst out of the world. He regretted how he forgot the demon moon night. The other party was the spirit son of the Wanling heaven hall. Naturally, he had something to protect his life.


    "Damn it, you two damn mole ants, you can''t run."


    Gai Tianyuan roared and sacrificed the soul of the origin. He was extremely terrible. He immediately pursued the chaotic move sign, and his speed has broken through the barrier of space.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    Space collapses and nothingness shuttles. Hundreds of millions of miles of clouds are turned into water vapor. Under the cover of chaotic large shift sign, ye Xuan and demon moon night are running away. Their escape speed is unimaginable


    "No, Gai Tianyuan caught up!"


    The demon moon night screamed in horror and looked back at the rear from time to time. Sure enough, he saw that Daogai Tianyuan was approaching them quickly. If this situation continues, I''m afraid it won''t take long to stop them.


    "Madder, you dead demon, didn''t you say that the chaos move sign can let you and me escape?" Ye Xuan shouted angrily.


    "Idiot, the chaotic move sign can only let one person shuttle. Now it will be a little slower to take you and me to escape. Moreover, Gai Tianyuan will sacrifice the soul of the origin and naturally catch up with us with his accomplishments. I didn''t expect this to happen." The demon cried out in horror on the moon night.


    "So it is?"


    Hearing the words of the demon moon night, ye Xuan suddenly realized, but what he did next moment simply made the demon moon night want to frustrate Ye Xuan.


    "Brother demon, thank you for your chaotic move sign, but you said that this sign can only take one person away, so I can only make you feel wronged."


    Ye Xuan''s face was poisonous and kicked the demon moon night out with one foot, which also made the demon moon night too late to respond and directly appeared outside the chaotic big move symbol.


    "Ye Xuan, you scumbag!"


    The demon jumped and scolded on the moon night, but the chaotic big move sign had gone away with Ye Xuan in an instant, and its speed was indeed improved to a higher level.


    "Little bastard, die."


    It was also at this moment that Gai Tianyuan stormed, which also made the demon scream in horror on the moon night, and his inner resentment against Ye Xuan almost reached the peak.


    "Lotus roots are broken and linked, chasing stars every month!"


    The ninth Lingzi was indeed the ninth Lingzi. As the ninth Lingzi in the hall of all souls, the demon moon night was by no means the means to protect his life. He pinched his hands and directly played a mysterious skill. A mysterious silk thread appeared, leading him to chase Ye Xuan in an instant.


    The other side.


    Under the cover of chaos, ye Xuan is running away, and his speed is unimaginable.


    But after three breath time, the chaotic big shift sign suddenly slowed down. I only heard the scolding sound of the demon moon night roaring behind me.


    "Ye Xuan, you mean bastard, as long as I don''t die today, I will kill your dog."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan quickly turned back and suddenly changed his face. He saw a mysterious silk thread behind the big move sign, which was implicating the demon to escape together on the moon night.


    Obviously, this is not only the art of traction, but also the secret method used with the chaotic large shift symbol. This silk thread involves the chaotic large shift symbol. No matter where the chaotic large shift symbol escapes, the demon moon night will follow closely.


    "The dead demon really has a way to save his life!"


    Ye Xuan angrily scolded. He took out the kill halberd and cut off the mysterious silk thread. This scene also made the demon moon night angrily scold, and all kinds of vulgar words were heard.


    "Cut continuously?"


    Ye Xuan kept cutting the mysterious silk thread with the halberd, but it seemed as if it had cut through the air. Obviously, this mysterious silk thread was not a real object, but a secret method he didn''t know.


    "Ye Xuan, I want you to die."


    Suddenly, Gai Tianyuan caught up with him again. The roaring sound of heaven and earth shocked people''s eardrums, which also changed Ye Xuan''s complexion slightly. In a moment, his eyes pulled the demon moon night back into the chaos symbol.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The demon moon night kept panting. His eyes were extremely red. His eyes looked very angry at Ye Xuan. If they weren''t running for their lives now, he would have to fight with Ye Xuan.


    "Brother demon, it''s all my brother''s fault. I just lost my mind. Brother, don''t mind. Now you and I are sitting in the same boat, we''d better find a way to get rid of Gai Tianyuan."


    Ye Xuan was so hypocritical that he bowed to the demon moon night, but there was no sense of guilt on his face, as if he was not the one who had just kicked the demon moon night out of chaos.


    "You... You are despicable... You..."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s shameless face, the demon''s heart will explode on the moon night. He wants to devour Ye Xuan alive.


    He was almost killed by Ye Xuan just now. The other party is still licking his face to let him think of a way?


    But the demon moon night knows that it is not the time to settle with Ye Xuan, because Gai Tianyuan behind him is gradually approaching them. If they can''t think of a way, both of them will die in Gai Tianyuan''s hands.


    However, the demon moon night also kept an eye on Ye Xuan. He saw that ye Xuan was insidious, black and mean. If he was not careful, he would surely die.


    "There''s another way." The demon said quickly on the moon night.


    "Come on, what can I do?" Ye Xuan asked quickly.


    "Star boat!"


    The demon moon night quickly said, "this starry boat was originally given by my teacher. It was refined from 3000 stars. However, only Nirvana can activate this thing. However, you and I may be able to activate 50% of the power of this thing now. Combined with the chaotic movement sign, you and I can certainly escape this disaster."


    "What are you waiting for? Take it out quickly." Ye Xuan quickly urged.


    Without any nonsense, the demon moon night directly sacrificed the starry boat. Its shape is like a bamboo raft, but it is filled with the power of starlight, giving people a sense of beauty.


    "Do it!"


    The demon drank violently on the moon night, and first hit the bleeding moon mark on the starry boat, while ye Xuan also poured his cultivation into the starry boat.


    Boom!


    The star boat was shining brightly and completely integrated with the chaos symbol. But at this moment, ye Xuan kicked the demon moon night, obviously trying to kick the other party out of here again.


    "Shameless man, you really don''t have a good heart."


    As the saying goes, the demon suffered a big loss on the moon night just now. This second time, he naturally took precautions and immediately avoided Ye Xuan''s foot.


    "Ye Xuan, you''ve been fooled."


    The demon moon night was excited and laughed wildly. His hands played a mysterious blood moon rune. The whole person was directly integrated with the starry boat. A starlight burst out of the starry boat and fell towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is calculating the demon moon night. Why isn''t Ye Xuan calculating the demon moon night?


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan hurriedly resisted. Although he didn''t suffer any damage, the whole person was blown away by the starlight. If he broke away from the starlight boat, he was afraid that ye Xuan would fall into Gai Tianyuan''s hands the next moment.


    "Then no one will live."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop himself from falling out, which also made him roar wildly. With the force of extinction, he hit the starry boat. The starry boat and the chaos move symbol were instantly smashed into slag, and they also fell out together.


    The next moment, Gai Tianyuan came, and the extremely terrible killing machine was locked on them.

 Chapter 1169

    "Ha ha ha."


    Earth shaking, rampant laughter.


    Gai Tianyuan witnessed the two infighting falling out of the starry boat with his own eyes, which made him ecstatic. At the moment, he laughed proudly.


    "Two ignorant children, you are looking for your own death." Gai Tianyuan''s killing machine is cold. He is drinking loudly. His eyes at them are like looking at dead people.


    "Ye Xuan, you idiot."


    The demon moon night hated to scold and wanted to frustrate Ye Xuan, but now facing the killing of Gai Tianyuan, he can only think about how to escape this robbery.


    "Waste."


    Ye Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes also showed a heavy color.


    To tell the truth, the infighting between the two is now in crisis again. This is not what ye Xuan thought. He shot at the demon moon night, which is also in his plan.


    Because ye Xuan knows very well that even if he doesn''t take the lead in attacking the demon moon night, the demon moon night will come to plot against him.


    Ye Xuan was never a man waiting to die. He believed in the principle that it is better to start first and suffer later.


    But what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that the demon moon night was, after all, the ninth spirit son of the Wanling heaven hall. His life-saving means was by no means conceivable, and finally made them fall into crisis again.


    "Brother demon, what should I do?"


    Ye Xuan whispered secretly, because he only had the big killing weapon of the long river of years. He really didn''t want to use this means, and there were many ways to protect his life on the moon night.


    "Mean man, don''t call me brother."


    The demon moon night hated and angrily denounced. He understood Ye Xuan''s face. This man was too dark and insidious, and turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    The demon moon night thought he was hypocritical enough. Among the twelve Lingzi, he was very low-key, but he secretly targeted other Lingzi.


    But after meeting Ye Xuan, the demon moon night found that he was still too far from ye Xuan, because he was not as despicable as ye Xuan.


    "Brother demon, this is not the time for you and me to fight against each other. If you don''t find a way, you and I will really die in the hands of this old guy. You don''t want to die, do you?" Ye Xuan quickly preached.


    "Hum."


    The demon hummed coldly on the moon night, but the whole person also calmed down. As ye Xuan said, now the two must work together, which can increase some chances to escape.


    "I also have a skill of blood moon. This skill of blood moon is a curse method. This method is extremely aimed at the soul. Even if Gai Tianyuan sacrifices the original soul, it can also affect him, and you and I can escape here in the empty space."


    "However, this method extremely consumes blood essence and needs to be shared by you and me. Otherwise, I will never use this method myself." The demon spoke quickly on the moon night.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan quickly agreed, but he was still wary of the demon moon night. After all, this guy hated him in his heart. If he had a chance, the other party would not let him go.


    "Two children, go to hell."


    Boom!


    Gai Tianyuan roared again and again. The attack of the Jidao was brewing. The heaven and earth were exploding. The terrible light of the Jidao ran through the sky and the earth around him was sinking.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly, and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out from his mouth. The demon moon night also moved at the moment. He pinched his hands and recited words in his mouth. A round of strange blood moon emerged from his heart.


    "Blood curse!"


    Ow!


    The ghosts were crying and howling, and the world was frightened. Ye Xuan and the demon sprayed a lot of blood essence on the moon night, which immediately let the blood moonlight shine, and a mysterious and ancient atmosphere filled the air, and rushed towards gaitianyuan.


    "The law of curse?"


    Gai Tianyuan was stunned and roared, but his face didn''t show any color at all, but showed an extremely ferocious smile.


    "No!"


    When ye Xuan saw the smile on Gai Tianyuan''s face, his mind suddenly became cold and he felt that something must have gone wrong.


    "Brother ye, you''d better accompany him to death. Little brother, go first."


    Suddenly, the demon moon night turned into a blood light and shot away in the distance without looking back. At the moment, the blood moon skill played by the two people strangely covered Ye Xuan and Gai Tianyuan.


    "You dead demon!"


    Ye Xuan knew what was wrong. The demon moon night didn''t want to cooperate with him at all, but wanted him and Gai Tianyuan to die together.


    "Ye Xuan, you shameless thief, today is your death."


    Gai Tianyuan laughed ferociously, and the demon fled on the moon night. At the moment, Gai Tianyuan just wanted to kill Ye Xuan and didn''t think about anything else.


    Run!


    The power of time and space was launched, but ye Xuan suddenly found that his body couldn''t move, which shocked him.


    "It''s no use. The boy''s curse is the blood moon curse. The curse is on you. Your body can''t move at the moment." Gai Tianyuan said with a ferocious laugh.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan yelled insidiously and was pecked by wild geese all day. The demon moon night obviously expected that Gai Tianyuan hated Ye Xuan most, so he cursed Ye Xuan, and he could run away naturally.


    Because the demon moon night believes that Gai Tianyuan will not lose Ye Xuan and chase himself. This is indeed a foolproof strategy.


    "Go to hell."


    The strike of the extreme way has been brewing for a long time, which represents that Gai Tianyuan is willing to kill the world. The bright light pierces the sky and will destroy Ye Xuan town in the next moment.


    At this critical moment, ye Xuan''s face was crazy, and the small trees of time and space swayed out. He was ready to summon the long river of years to burn with gaitianyuan.


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to call out the long river of years, a painful scream came.


    "Ah!"


    The extreme way collapsed with a blow, and the light of Gai Tianyuan''s original soul was dim. The originally bright and flawless soul body was gradually cracking, as if it would burst at any time.


    "Huh?"


    Such a scene directly made Ye Xuan give up calling the long river of years. He looked at Gai Tianyuan in a daze. It took three seconds to wake up and turn around. His face showed an extremely ecstatic color.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly. He seemed to be out of breath. He looked at Gai Tianyuan like a dead man.


    "Gai Tianyuan, you idiot, today I want to see if you die or I die." Ye Xuan growled insidiously, showing an extremely terrible killing opportunity in his eyes.


    It turned out that Gai Tianyuan had fought with the demon moon night and the overlord before. Later, he fought hard to sacrifice the soul of the origin to kill Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, after hundreds of millions of miles of attack, Gai Tianyuan''s original soul gradually declined, and finally reached the critical point of fragmentation when he was about to launch the extreme attack, but he suffered a great disaster.


    Bang!


    The blood moon curse has a certain timeliness. Ye Xuan also happens to get out of trouble at this moment, and the whole body can act again.


    "Gai Tianyuan, go to hell."


    Ye Xuan will never give up such a good opportunity. He won''t say so much nonsense before killing. The whole person will kill gaitianyuan in an instant and kill gaitianyuan at the first time.


    "Ye Xuan little thief, even if I die, I will pull you on my back."


    Gai Tianyuan roared, and the soul of the origin burst in an instant, but it gathered into a little golden light and attacked Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1170

    "No!"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly and his mind trembled violently. He wanted to avoid the golden light, but the speed of the golden light was too fast for ye Xuan to avoid.


    Whew!


    "Ah!"


    The golden light made by Gai Tianyuan directly shot into the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. Ye Xuan fell from the air and roared painfully with his head covered.


    "Give up! You''re trying to take my body? "


    Ye Xuan was roaring loudly. He only felt that his head was about to explode, and an extremely terrible will was rolling towards his holy soul.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan rolled painfully on the ground, and terrible green veins wriggled on his forehead, proving what terrible suffering Ye Xuan was suffering.


    Even if Gai Tianyuan has only a wisp of remnant soul, his remnant soul is extremely powerful, which is the remnant soul of the immortal realm. At the moment, it invades Ye Xuan''s sea of knowledge and directly causes unimaginable damage to him.


    "Die, die."


    Gai Tianyuan roars wildly in Ye Xuan''s body. He not only wants Ye Xuan to die, but also wants to occupy Ye Xuan''s body to continue his life.


    "It''s you who died!"


    "The power of silence!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly, and the power of extinction roared towards him. He sat in the void and wanted to kill gaitianyuan in one fell swoop.


    "Ye Xuan, even if you kill me with the power of extinction, your knowledge of the sea will be destroyed by the power of extinction. Then you will become an idiot." Ye Xuan''s face changed and changed into Gai Tianyuan''s appearance, and a crazy roar came from his mouth.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Ye Xuan''s face returned to normal again, and a vicious roar came from his mouth.


    This is a battle about the soul. Ye Xuan sits in the void. His face is sometimes ferocious and sometimes gloomy. No one knows who will win the battle between him and Gai Tianyuan.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    After seven days and seven nights, ye Xuan gradually opened his eyes. His ferocious face finally returned to calm, and a mouthful of turbid gas spewed out of his mouth.


    "Haven''t you seen it for so long?" Ye Xuan whispered faintly. His eyes looked into the void in the distance, but he didn''t get any response.


    "Looks like I asked you out?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers popped out, and the power of time and space suddenly started. The space of this heaven and earth was crumbling. I saw a figure suddenly absorbed by Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan slapped it out, directly sprayed blood on the man''s mouth and hit it hard on the earth.


    Demon moon night!


    This person is the demon moon night who fled in a hurry!


    Poof!


    The blood in the mouth of the demon moon night continued to overflow. The whole person was as soft as a pool of mud. He was just shocked and inexplicable when he looked at Ye Xuan.


    "You... Are you ye Xuan... Or Gai Tianyuan?" The demon spoke with fear on the moon night.


    In fact, the demon moon night didn''t escape at all. He just hid in the dark to spy on the battle between Ye Xuan and Gai Tianyuan and wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger head.


    The demon moonlit night took such a big risk because of his greedy heart.


    You should know that ye Xuan has cultivated three supreme powers and has the inheritance of chaotic star master. How can the demon moon night not be moved?


    His idea is very simple. When ye Xuan and Gai Tianyuan lose, they can naturally seize the inheritance of chaos star master.


    But what the demon moon night didn''t expect was that Gai Tianyuan had a problem himself, and a wisp of remnant soul wanted to take away Ye Xuan''s body, which also led to a battle between the two souls.


    The demon moon night wanted to fight, but when he felt the terrible smell of Ye Xuan, he still resisted the idea. After all, he was seriously injured and didn''t have much combat power.


    But now ye Xuan has woke up and is aware of his existence, which also makes the demon YUEYE extremely shocked. I don''t know whether it is Ye Xuan or Gai Tianyuan standing in front of him.


    "Brother demon is really forgetful. You and I just got through the difficulties together. Why don''t you know me for a while?" Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "Are you ye Xuan? That... That guy Tianyuan, he...? "


    Looking at Ye Xuan with a cold look, the demon moon night is extremely sure that the other party is Ye Xuan. Doesn''t this mean that the ghost of Gai Tianyuan has been destroyed by Ye Xuan?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan did not answer the question of demon moon night, but pointed out a time-space chain towards demon moon night, immediately detained him in front of him, and then rose up with demon moon night and disappeared in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a nameless mountain range. In the middle of the mountain, there is a cave opened up. Ye Xuan is sitting in it. The extremely terrible holy light hovers around him, and an extremely terrible atmosphere erupts faintly.


    "Broken!"


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s body seemed to be broken, and an extremely terrible breath burst out. He directly broke into the realm of the great Saint King, and his cultivation became more and more terrible.


    "What a tyrant, just pure out of his 30% vitality, directly let me step into the realm of the great Saint King." Ye Xuan vomited turbid Qi, and a sigh came from his mouth.


    "Hum, what''s to be proud of? You''re just an ordinary body. At most, you can only cultivate to the realm of good fortune and return to the ruins. After all, you''re just a mole ant in the chaotic world."


    Suddenly, a voice of contempt came from ye Xuan''s ear, and the owner of this voice was Gai Tianyuan. He was still in Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Old man, I advise you not to make noise in my ear, or you will live better than die."


    Ye Xuan whispered insidiously, and a ray of silence circulated in his body. Gai Tianyuan''s miserable cry also came.


    "Stop... Stop... You bastard, stop!"


    "I hope you remember that if you make me unhappy, even if I can''t kill you, I can let you live in pain forever." Ye xuansen whispered coldly.


    "I... I remember... You stop..." Gai Tianyuan said weakly.


    If anyone can see ye Xuan''s view of the sea, he will find that the ghost of Gai Tianyuan is dim and is being bound by the power of extinction.


    It turned out that the soul war between the two ended with Ye Xuan''s victory. However, the ghost of Gai Tianyuan was extremely powerful, and even ye Xuan could not be eliminated.


    After all, Gai Tianyuan was once immortal. Even if there was only a wisp of remnant soul left, ye Xuan could not destroy it.


    Finally, ye Xuan had no choice but to use the power of extinction to imprison him in the sea. Although he could not kill Gai Tianyuan, Gai Tianyuan was also under control.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for ye Xuan to kill Gai Tianyuan. After all, the power of extinction can destroy everything and completely destroy the ghost of Gai Tianyuan. But in this way, ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea will also suffer a heavy blow. Ye Xuan can''t afford the price.


    Therefore, ye Xuan can only imprison Gai Tianyuan in the sea for the time being, and will not let Gai Tianyuan leave at all. Although this makes Ye Xuan feel a knot in his heart, this is also the best solution.

 Chapter 1171

    When he finds a way to destroy Gai Tianyuan, he will naturally kill the old guy.


    At the same time, ye Xuan didn''t waste time. He swallowed the blood and soul essence of the overlord, which also made him refine 30% of the pure and extreme vitality and helped him enter the realm of the great sage king.


    "Ye Xuan, why don''t you make a deal with me? If you let me out, I can promise you any conditions and give you anything you want." Gai Tianyuan spoke weakly and put his posture very low.


    Gai Tianyuan can be said to have lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. He wanted to burn jade and stone with Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, he was imprisoned in the sea by Ye Xuan. Now he can''t advance or retreat.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t talk to gai Tianyuan at all, let alone let his ghost go out. If this guy finds a flesh body in the first year, he will be the first to kill himself. Ye Xuan will never give Gai Tianyuan this opportunity.


    In the cave.


    Ye Xuan ignored Gai Tianyuan''s chatter in his knowledge of the sea, but got up and walked to the depths of the cave. At the end of the cave, the demon moon night was stained with blood and tied to a wooden stake by the chain of time and space. At the moment, he was singing weakly.


    Pop!


    "Er!"


    A divine whip appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand, and a whip shadow beat the demon moon night fiercely, which immediately woke the demon moon night from weakness, and a dull hum came from his mouth.


    "Brother demon, what''s the taste of this whip?"


    Ye Xuan held the whip in his hand, with a cruel smile on his face, and asked the demon moon night.


    "Ye Xuan, I won''t tell you the spell. I advise you to let me go. If the people in the hall of all souls know that you are imprisoned in me, you will die without a place to bury." The demon moon night was full of resentment and threatened Ye Xuan.


    make love!


    The divine whip flew in the air, and the blood scattered. Countless whip shadows beat the demon moon night. A large amount of blood continued to fall on the ground, which made the demon moon night miserable.


    This whip is called beating the divine whip. It is a soul wounding spirit soldier. Every drop of the whip can cause unimaginable pain to people.


    "Stop, stop!" The demon screamed in pain on a moonlit night.


    "Tut tut!"


    Ye Xuan glanced and said, "demon brother, as long as you tell me the spell to open the heaven and earth bag, you don''t have to suffer so much, do you think so?"


    Ye Xuan brought the demon moon night here, not only sealed off his cultivation, but also seized the demon moon night''s heaven and earth bag. However, ye Xuan couldn''t open it, so he whipped the demon moon night every day and asked about the spell to open the heaven and earth bag.


    The ninth Lingzi in the hall of all souls was afraid that there were unimaginable treasures in the heaven and earth bag. Naturally, ye Xuan couldn''t let go, so he whipped him day and night, hoping to force him to find out the spell to open the heaven and earth bag.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s not that I value these things. I''m afraid I''ll give you the spell to open the heaven and earth bag. You''ll kill me the next moment." The demon moon night was weak and mocked himself.


    The demon moon night can see through Ye Xuan''s behavior. As long as he has no use value for ye Xuan, the other party will surely kill him.


    Therefore, even if he was tortured by Ye Xuan, the demon moon night would never tell Ye Xuan the spell, because he didn''t want to die.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled insidiously. Although he was very interested in the treasures in the heaven and earth bag, he still valued the cultivation of demon moon night.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The demon moon night was frightened, and a great sense of death invasion rushed towards him. He was very sure that ye Xuan had killed him.


    "It''s no use keeping you. It''s better to kill you." Ye Xuan smiled and a ray of silence appeared. It was obvious that the next moment would kill the demon moon night.


    "No, you can''t kill me. Brother ye, spare your life, spare your life." The demon moon night was frightened and spoke. The whole person was scared and pale. He pleaded with Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, keep him alive. It''s of great use to you."


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan''s hand, Gai Tianyuan''s voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s mind, which also made Ye Xuan frown slightly.


    "Gai Tianyuan, you can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to plead for him?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Joke, how can I plead for him? I just don''t want you to die so fast. If you die, I''m afraid I can''t live." Gai Tianyuan retorted.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xuan was slightly stunned.


    "I thought you were smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so confused at the moment."


    Gai Tianyuan said coldly, "don''t forget that you designed the Wanling sub hall to make these things happen. Now the whole Wanling sub hall has suffered heavy losses, and it will certainly disturb the people in the main hall to inquire."


    "If the boy dies, you will become the first suspected target. What will happen to you then? Think about it for yourself."


    "But if I don''t kill him, he will tell the truth. At that time, I will still face the anger of the hall of all souls." Ye Xuan said gloomily.


    "But if you kill him, you really have no way back." Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    Gai Tianyuan doesn''t think about ye Xuan, but he is detained by Ye Xuan in the sea of knowledge. If ye Xuan encounters a crisis of life and death, he will die in the sea of knowledge.


    After all, the chain that locked his ghost was not just talking, but could really bring him unimaginable killing opportunities.


    "But there is some truth in what you say. I''ll spare his life for the time being." Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened slightly, as if he thought of something, and the murderous opportunities that filled his body dissipated.


    The demon moon night couldn''t hear the conversation between Ye Xuan at all. He only saw Ye Xuan as if he was meditating. When he felt that ye Xuan''s killing machine had dispersed, it also made him secretly relieved. It seemed that his life had been saved.


    After Gai Tianyuan''s reminder, ye Xuan thought of a clever plan.


    Hide behind the scenes, the golden cicada comes out of its shell!


    The simple eight characters told ye Xuan what he thought.


    Now the external all souls sub hall has suffered heavy losses. All the elders are dead. There are no ten disciples under the door, and the ninth Lingzi demon disappeared on the moon night. This will certainly cause an uproar.


    As the saying goes, this matter will certainly be spread to the outside world by those disciples who survived by luck. At that time, his Ye Xuan will also become the target of public criticism.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple and bold.


    If he turns into a demon moon night and appears in the outside world to replace the demon moon night as the ninth spirit son, all the troubles can be easily solved.


    With the identity of demon moon night, he will also get countless benefits, which is enough to give him plenty of time to practice.


    After all, ye Xuan hasn''t practiced the inheritance of chaos star master, and hasn''t practiced his own flesh. It takes time to practice. If he appears in the outside world as ye Xuan, I''m afraid all kinds of trouble will find him.


    Moreover, if you want to cultivate your external incarnation, you still need four chaotic five element stones. With the identity of the ninth Lingzi demon moon night, these things must be well collected.


    However, if you want to change into a demon moon night, it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to implement it. After all, the method of change is just a means to hide people''s ears and eyes. As long as you have a higher cultivation than ye Xuan, you can see through it. This is an unsolvable problem.


    However, ye Xuan was not worried because he thought of a person who would be able to solve the problem, and this person was Gai Tianyuan.


    A world shaking demon who once fought with the Lord of all souls, and a guy who used to be immortal, Gai Tianyuan must know a lot of lost secrets, right?


    Although it is Ye Xuan''s helpless move to imprison Gai Tianyuan in the sea of knowledge, if you can drain the maximum value of Gai Tianyuan, it will be beneficial to Ye Xuan.


    From this series of things, ye Xuan can also see that an old guy like Gai Tianyuan has a lot of means and profound background, which is precisely his deficiency.

 Chapter 1172

    However, the demon moon night can''t be killed yet. Since you want to pretend to be his identity, it''s necessary to leave this person alive.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan turned his hand and a gourd appeared. As ye Xuan pulled out the gourd mouth, he directly sucked the demon moon night into the gourd.


    "Ye Xuan, let me out. What do you want to do?"


    The demon moon night trembled and roared in the gourd. Although he survived, he was also locked into the gourd by Ye Xuan. His heart was naturally full of fear.


    "Seal!"


    Ye Xuan sealed the gourd and completely isolated the voice of the demon moon night. After all this, ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Old man, I need you to do me a favor." Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and spoke to gai Tianyuan in the sea.


    "How can I help you?" Gai Tianyuan responded coldly in Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was slightly evil and gave people a gloomy feeling.


    "Just because you are locked in the sea of knowledge by me, if I die in the hands of the hall of all souls, the power of silencing that binds you will explode, and then you will be dead." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "You...!"


    Gai Tianyuan spoke angrily, but in the end, he could only sigh helplessly, because what ye Xuan said is the truth. Now he is closely related to Ye Xuan, and it is indeed a state of loss to all.


    "Gai Tianyuan, in fact, there is not so much hatred between you and me. Anyway, I rescued you from the Tianyuan kingdom. As for the inheritance of chaos star master, this is also the reward you promised me."


    "I can promise you that I can set you free as long as you keep yourself in line and when I step into immortality." Ye Xuan talked with great assurance.


    As the saying goes, slapping a sweet jujube is the most basic means to resist people. Gai Tianyuan hated Ye Xuan very much. Ye Xuan can only intimidate and seduce him. He must give Gai Tianyuan a hope.


    People are afraid of despair, even Gai Tianyuan is no exception.


    Trapped in Ye Xuan''s knowledge of the sea forever, he has to worry about ye Xuan''s finding a way to kill himself every day. How can Gai Tianyuan not regard Ye Xuan as a great enemy?


    Now ye Xuan makes a promise, which is also a reassurance for Gai Tianyuan, in order to appease this person.


    Of course, Gai Tianyuan is not a three-year-old child, and he can''t believe what ye Xuan said, but it always gives him a glimmer of hope, and his hostility to Ye Xuan naturally subsides.


    People are like this. As long as they can see the dawn of hope, they can have the courage to stick to it. Now gaitianyuan is like this.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do for you?" Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    "I need a change that can hide from everyone." Ye Xuan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Can you hide the art of change from everyone?" Gai Tianyuan was slightly stunned, and then suddenly realized Ye Xuan''s plan.


    "Do you want to change into a demon moon night? Are you too brave? "


    Gai Tianyuan said in horror and continued: "do you know that the Wanling heaven hall is not as simple as you think. I don''t know how many terrible characters there are. If you show a little foot, you will face the disaster of death."


    "Life and death have a destiny. Wealth lies in heaven. If I want to move forward towards eternal supremacy, there are too many dangers along the way. Compared with the benefits I get, it''s totally worth taking risks." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Forever strong?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Gai Tianyuan was stunned and whispered, and then laughed and said, "Ye Xuan, I really didn''t expect that you have such a big ambition and want to be the most powerful forever. Don''t you think you''re a joke?"


    "Jokes?"


    Ye Xuan talked coldly, then his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you will know whether I will be a joke in the future."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me now. Do you have a way to change?"


    "I do have a method of change. This method is called heaven cicada change. It is an extremely profound method of change. No one can see through your real body except the eternal supreme power and some people with great magical powers." Gai Tianyuan replied in a deep voice.


    "This method can''t hide from the eternal supreme power?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    You should know that he pretended to be the ninth Lingzi demon and had to deal with the people in the Wanling heaven hall sooner or later. If he saw the legendary Lord of all spirits, wouldn''t he be seen through at a glance?


    Not to mention the Lord of all spirits, those so-called great supernatural powers will bring great danger to him if they find his identity.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet." Gaitianyuan cold sound channel.


    "The change of heaven cicada comes from the nine sky Xuan cicada family. The nine sky Xuan cicada family is an ethnic group in the chaotic universe. Their number is extremely rare, but each one is powerful and terrible. As long as you can find a Xuan cicada bead and integrate it into your body, even the Lord of all souls can''t see through your real body." Gai Tianyuan road.


    "Xuan cicada beads?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened and asked, "where can I get this thing?"


    "Xuanchan bead is the inner pill of Jiutian xuanchan. Where do you want to get it?" Gai Tianyuan sneered.


    "Gai Tianyuan, dare you play with me?" Ye Xuan''s face was cold, and the power of silence burst out. It was obvious that he wanted to give Gai Tianyuan a powerful taste.


    "Stop it, I have Xuan cicada beads in my hand!" Gai Tianyuan spoke in a panic. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of the power of extinction.


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly. It seems that you can''t be too polite to the old bastard gaitianyuan sometimes, otherwise it will really encourage his arrogance.


    "However, xuanchanzhu was placed in the central region by me in the past years. You can''t get it until you go to the central region." Gai Tianyuan quickly said.


    "Central domain?"


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly. Even if Xuan chanzhu was not in the central region, he would go sooner or later, because the central region was his stage and the place where he rose.


    However, before going to the central region, he still needs to be fully prepared. Only in this way can he safely go to the central region.


    First of all, since I want to pretend to be a demon moon night, I must promote my cultivation to the realm of the nine day holy king.


    The second thing is to cultivate the inheritance of chaotic star master. Only in this way can you have the same means to protect your life.


    Third, before going to the central region, we must gather the chaotic five elements beads to refine into an external incarnation.


    However, before that, he must succeed in cultivating the heavenly cicada, and then replace the demon moon night to appear in the Nandu domain. After all, the disappearance of the demon moon night for too long will certainly attract the attention of the Wanling heaven hall.


    The next thing is simple.


    Without any nonsense, Gai Tianyuan passed the formula of Tianchan change to Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan did not delay to practice this method quickly.


    Ten Years From Now.


    Wheeze!


    A cloud of smoke swirled around Ye Xuan, and his appearance and shape gradually changed until more than ten seconds later, his whole person turned into a demon moon night.


    "Succeeded?"


    Ye Xuan murmured as like as two peas, and then he looked at himself in a mirror. He found himself changed into a moonlit night, and even the breath was the same.

 Chapter 1173

    "Tianchan change is a great skill of change, and it is also the peerless secret skill of Jiutian xuanchan family. Very few people can see through this method in the world. If you can integrate into xuanchan beads, even if you are the strongest forever, you can''t see through your true body."


    "But I want to remind you two points. Tianchan change is not omnipotent. If you meet the Jiutian xuanchan family, they will see through your identity, because Tianchan change is the method of change created by Jiutian xuanchan."


    "Second, though as like as two peas of the moon, you can see that even though he is the same as his breath, you are not a monster moon fighter, but still have no way of practicing his skills. If you exert your hand, you will reveal your own breath, which will cause others suspicion. You must pay attention to this matter." Gai Tianyuan said with ease.


    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "But you can rest assured that there are few xuanchan people in Jiutian. Even when I was in the central region, I saw only one person, and I killed this person myself. Now you are in the Nandu region, and no one can see through your real body." Gai Tianyuan road.


    Gai Tianyuan explained several things that ye Xuan needed to pay attention to, which also made Ye Xuan write them down one by one.


    I have to say that Gai Tianyuan is really powerful. His proficient means and details make ye Xuan an eye opener.


    Gai Tianyuan is like an encyclopedia, which also gives Ye Xuan great help, and this is exactly what ye Xuan lacks.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go out. I''m afraid there''s a mess outside now." Ye Xuan spoke in a deep voice and disappeared into the cave with one step.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world was in an uproar.


    It''s a mess. It''s all a mess.


    Half of the hall of all souls was damaged, and the overlord died miserably. All the elders died. Only some disciples survived the war.


    Gai Tianyuan was born. The tyrant demon joined forces to fight with him on the moon night, and ye Xuan participated in it. The news spread all over the Nandu region at a very fast speed.


    Fortunately, the details of the hall of all souls are extremely profound. There is not only one overlord. The two supreme elders returned to the hall of all souls and finally calmed down the unrest.


    These two supreme elders are the accomplishments of the realm of creation, and they are also the real details of the hall of all souls.


    But the first thing they did when they returned to the pantheon of all souls was to look for the ninth spirit demon moon night all over the world.


    The tyrant died when he died, but the ninth Lingzi was different. He was the object of cultivation in the hall of all souls. There must be no accident, otherwise they could not bear the anger of the main hall.


    However, they have been looking for the ninth Lingzi for ten years, and there is no clue at all. Ye Xuan has also become the object of their suspicion, and has personally set foot on the important person of Butian Pavilion.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion naturally can''t make friends. Fortunately, behind the Lord of Butian Pavilion is Butian religion. The two supreme elders dare not go too far. When they find that the Lord of Butian Pavilion really doesn''t know where ye Xuan is, they can only return to the pantheon of all souls.


    But it was also at this time that the demon moon night reappeared in the world and returned to the hall of all souls. When the news came out, the whole Nandu domain gradually calmed down.


    But with the return of the demon moon night, a small news also came out, which made the Lord of Butian Pavilion angry and helpless. I don''t know how to explain to the Lord of Butian cult.


    The content of this message is very simple, and it is also spread by the demon moon night.


    Ye Xuan''s ambition leads Gai Tianyuan to the hall of all souls. The demon moon night leads the overlord and tens of thousands of disciples to kill Gai Tianyuan and ye Xuan.


    The tyrant fell in this war, and the whole hall of all souls suffered heavy losses, and the demon moon night was also seriously injured. It was not until the injury was repaired that he returned to the hall of all souls.


    When the Lord of Butian Pavilion learned of Ye Xuan''s death, he was worried. Naturally, he knew that ye Xuan wanted to kill with a knife, because he was at the scene.


    Now ye Xuan died in the hands of the demon moon night, which is reasonable for the Lord of the sky mending Pavilion, but he doesn''t know how to explain to the Lord of the sky mending cult.


    Because the leader of mending the sky allowed him to save Ye Xuan''s life. At the moment, ye Xuan has been killed by the hall of all souls. How can he explain to the leader of mending the sky?


    In the sky mending Pavilion.


    The Lord of the heaven mending Pavilion walked back and forth, and his breath was extremely disordered. I don''t know whether to tell the Lord of the heaven mending Pavilion this news.


    "Those who should come will come eventually. The old leader should be able to understand my difficulties." The Lord of the sky mending Pavilion sighed, and then played a spiritual formula towards the ancient mirror in front of him.


    Buzz!


    There are smoke clouds rolling on the mirror. After more than ten years, a vague figure appears in the mirror. It is obviously the God of mending the sky.


    "What''s up?"


    The leader of the mending heaven cult spoke faintly. He told the leader of the mending heaven pavilion not to contact him if there is no important thing. After all, he now focuses all his energy on Liu Baiyi.


    "Sect leader, ye Xuan is dead!"


    Bang!


    The Lord of the heaven mending Pavilion knelt down and kowtowed. The whole person trembled physically and mentally. I don''t know what the Lord of heaven mending will do with himself.


    "What? Dead? "


    The leader of mending heaven was shocked and spoke. Even through an ancient mirror, the leader of mending heaven Pavilion could feel the gloomy and extreme breath of the old leader on the other side.


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? How did he die? "


    "You damn it!"


    The leader of mending heaven was furious, and a ray of terrible light grew in the mirror, as if he wanted to kill the Lord of mending heaven Pavilion across many obstacles.


    "Sect leader, spare your life. Please listen to me carefully. I''m really powerless." Lord Butian shuddered.


    "Say, what''s going on?" The leader of mending the sky was angry and drank violently.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion dared not neglect, and hurried to tell the story one by one, while the Lord of Butian church on the other side gradually became silent. When the Lord of Butian Pavilion finished his narration, a slight sigh came out of the mirror.


    "It''s really not your fault. Ye Xuan is lawless. He is also to blame for his death in the hands of the Wanling branch hall." The leader of mending heaven whispered with hate.


    The leader of Ye Xuan''s mending heaven doesn''t care, but he promised Liu Baiyi to keep Ye Xuan''s life. Now what really bothers him is how he should face Liu Baiyi, which is the reason for his anger.


    "If the disciple is guilty, please punish him." The Lord of Butian Pavilion kowtowed repeatedly.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Please step down."


    With a heavy sigh, the leader of mending the sky disappeared from the mirror, which also made the leader of mending the sky shudder, and the big stone hanging in his heart finally landed.


    The other side.


    Central region, sky mending education.


    The sky mending leader frowned and even his breath fluctuated extremely. He didn''t know whether to tell Liu Baiyi the news. He was deeply afraid that Liu Baiyi would leave.


    "Hide it from him for the time being?" The God of mending the sky whispered.


    "No, it''s impossible. He''ll know about it sooner or later. If he tells him when he''s strong, he''ll hate me for mending the sky. Then I''ll draw water with bamboo baskets."


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    The leader of mending the sky is an ancient figure. He is by no means a mother-in-law person. Instead, he has the courage to make decisions. He has made up his mind to tell Liu Baiyi about it.


    After all, Liu Baiyi is extremely intelligent. Even if he thinks about it, it won''t last long.


    Boom!


    The Tianmen gate was wide open, white as snow, and the divine light of creation burst out from the Tianmen gate. A powerful breath rushed towards the leader of the sky mending cult like a vast sea.


    "He... He broke into the realm of creation?" The leader of mending heaven woke up in shock. The cultivation speed of Liu Baiyi stunned him.


    "I''ve seen the leader in white."


    Liu Baiyi walked out of the gate of heaven. The light of fortune surrounded him. He still had a faint smile on his face, giving people a sense of calm.

 Chapter 1174

    "Good, good!"


    The leader of mending the sky said three good words. It was hard to hide his excitement. His eyes at Liu Baiyi were like peerless treasures.


    "Has the leader heard from brother ye?" Liu Baiyi said with a smile.


    "This...!"


    The face of the leader of mending the sky changed slightly, which also made Liu Baiyi''s smile fade away gradually. His eyebrows jumped at the moment, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Is something wrong with brother ye?" Liu Baiyi said in a deep voice.


    "Bai Yi, listen to me... Ye Xuan he..." the leader of mending the sky doesn''t know how to speak, but the more he does, the more Liu Bai Yi feels that something very serious must have happened to Ye Xuan.


    "What happened?" Liu Baiyi hurried.


    "He''s dead!"


    The leader of mending the sky said with a sigh that he finally told ye Xuan of his death.


    Boom!


    Such as thunder topping, like heart sea turbulence, Liu Baiyi was stunned on the spot, his steps were staggering backward, and his soul seemed to stagnate.


    "No - can - can!"


    More than ten minutes passed, and Liu Baiyi roared loudly. The whole person was crazy and couldn''t believe the terrible news.


    "No, brother ye, he will never die. How could he die so easily if he wanted to become an eternal and powerful existence?"


    Liu Baiyi roared like a mad devil, and his eyes were red as blood, as if he was going to be possessed by evil.


    "Listen to the old man. I''ll talk slowly. It''s really that ye Xuan is too brave. He can''t blame others for his death." The leader of mending the sky slowly talked about ye Xuan.


    As time passed by, Liu Baiyi was extremely gloomy as the leader of mending the sky told the truth. His fists were clenched, his nails were buckled into his palm, and a trace of blood flowed out without knowing it. The wriggling of green veins on his forehead made him look ferocious.


    "The hall of all souls? The ninth spirit son? "


    Liu Baiyi''s robe was full of drums, and the fierce roar came. His eyes were already red as blood, and the divine light of fortune burst all over him, proving the extent of his inner sadness and anger.


    "Why?"


    "Why didn''t you save him?"


    "Didn''t you promise me to protect his life? How could he be killed by the people in the hall of all souls?"


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi shouted wildly at the leader of mending heaven, and a wisp of hostility grew around him. His eyes looked very angry at the leader of mending heaven.


    "Calm down, you calm down."


    Although the leader of mending the sky expected that Liu Baiyi would be very excited when he learned of Ye Xuan''s death, he didn''t expect Liu Baiyi to look like this. There was a faint sign of going crazy.


    "Tell me, why didn''t you save him? You''re not the king of immortality. Didn''t you say that your mending the sky is an ancient religion in the chaotic world?" Liu Baiyi roared angrily and shouted angrily at the leader of the sky mending cult.


    "It''s not that I taught my disciples that they didn''t want to save him, but that he was powerless in that case. Moreover, my disciples have told ye Xuan not to provoke the Wanling heavenly hall, but he didn''t listen at all. Only then could he be killed by the Wanling sub hall." The leader of mending heaven had no choice but to speak.


    "The hall of all souls? "The hall of all souls?"


    Liu Baiyi roared with hate, and the divine light of fortune exploded into the sky. He walked frantically towards the outside world. The world shaking killing machine filled with it was very frightening.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The leader of mending the sky changed his face and stopped Liu Baiyi''s way in an instant.


    "Avenge brother Ye."


    Liu Baiyi roared wildly, and the icy killing machine roared between heaven and earth. It was obvious that he had fallen into a semi crazy state. At the moment, he just wanted to avenge Ye Xuan.


    "Confused!"


    The leader of mending heaven angrily scolded, "you are crazy. How can you avenge him with your current cultivation? I''m afraid you will die in the hands of the Wanling Heaven Temple just as you set foot on the Wanling Heaven Temple."


    "I''ll kill them!"


    Liu Baiyi was so angry that he couldn''t listen to the admonition of the leader of mending heaven. At the moment, his heart was filled with hatred. He just wanted to kill all the people in the Wanling heaven hall to avenge Ye Xuan.


    Looking at Liu Baiyi about to fall into a state of madness, the leader of mending the sky is very anxious. You should know that the chaotic spirit is not possessed by the devil at all, but now Liu Baiyi is obviously going to fall into it, which is enough to show how Liu Baiyi has been hit.


    "Liu Baiyi, listen to me. If you go to avenge Ye Xuan now, it can only be you. If ye Xuan knows underground, he will never let you do so. If you really want to avenge him, strengthen yourself as soon as possible. Only if you become the most powerful forever can you destroy the Wanling temple." The leader of mending heaven spoke quickly.


    "Eternal supremacy? Revenge for brother ye? "


    Liu Baiyi murmured blankly. His fists were tightly clenched, and a drop of clear tears in his eyes crossed his cheeks, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "I see!"


    Liu Baiyi took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. The whole person gradually calmed down. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that Liu Baiyi''s body has an imperceptible anger out of thin air. This anger is very deep, but it gives people a sense of panic.


    Hoo!


    Looking at Liu Baiyi, he finally calmed down. The leader of mending heaven was relieved. He was really afraid that Liu Baiyi would kill the Wanling heaven hall on impulse. Even if he could not save him at that time.


    The hall of all souls is too terrible. He can''t deal with the old monsters who haven''t been born for many years, not to mention the Lord of all souls who is in charge of the 10th yuan Association.


    "I want you to promise me one thing." Liu Baiyi looked at the leader of mending heaven without expression.


    "As long as you can practice at ease, don''t say one thing, even a hundred I can promise." The leader of mending heaven said quickly.


    "OK."


    Liu Baiyi nodded slowly, looked directly at the master of the mending heaven cult and said, "I want to walk in the central region, and I want to compete with these so-called spiritual sons."


    "No!"


    Liu Baiyi''s words just fell, and the face of the leader of mending the sky changed greatly. Without thinking at all, he directly denied Liu Baiyi''s condition.


    "You are a chaotic spirit. If your identity is known by the outside world, you will be killed by all major religions. A chaotic spirit that has not grown up is still in danger of falling after all. I can promise you anything, old man. I can''t promise you only this thing."


    The leader of mending the sky trembled and roared. He could never agree to Liu Baiyi''s condition, because it was full of too many unimaginable dangers, and he couldn''t afford to take the risk at all.


    "If you don''t promise me, you can only say goodbye to the leader in white." Liu Baiyi''s complexion remained unchanged and bowed down to worship the leader of mending heaven.


    "You...?"


    The leader of mending the sky turned red, but he could only sigh in the end. He knew he couldn''t persuade Liu Baiyi.


    "Good, good."


    The leader of mending the sky sighed helplessly and finally compromised with Liu Baiyi: "I can promise to let you walk in the central region, but you must cover up what you are a chaotic spirit."

 Chapter 1175

    "I will teach you a method of change. This method was originally created by the Jiutian xuanchan family, called Tianchan change. As long as you don''t meet the Jiutian xuanchan family or some great supernatural powers, no one can know that you are a chaotic spirit."


    "Unfortunately, my old friend was killed by Gai Tianyuan, and his xuanchanzhu was also taken away by the other party. If you can find xuanchanzhu, no one can see through your chaotic spirit."


    "But it doesn''t matter if there is no Xuan cicada bead. The formula I teach to mend the sky is used in conjunction with the change of the cicada. No one can see through your true body unless you are extremely strong and close."


    "Thank you, leader."


    Liu Baiyi bowed down and worshipped, but there was a trace of hostility at the bottom of his eyes, because he wanted to walk in the central region and kill the Lingzi of the Wanling heaven hall one by one, and this was only to ask for some interest for ye Xuan until he became the most powerful forever. He must personally bury the Wanling heaven hall and even kill the so-called Lord of all souls.


    ¡­¡­


    The South dipper region, the hall of all souls.


    Ye xuanduan sat on the seat of the Lord of the hall. The two supreme elders stood on both sides and reported something to Ye Xuan with a respectful face.


    Of course, at the moment, ye Xuan''s appearance has completely turned into a demon moon night. The two supreme elders of the realm of creation and life and death naturally can''t see his real body.


    "Lingzi, chaotic five element beads are the most precious. It''s very difficult to collect them completely." The Taoist priest frowned.


    "Lingzi Mingjian, if you want to get the chaotic five elements beads, you can report it to the main hall. There must be many chaotic five elements beads in the main hall, and the Nandu big area..." Chi Tianzun stopped talking. It was obvious that the things ordered by Ye Xuan made him a little difficult.


    Bang!


    "Bastard!" Ye Xuan started up.


    "In order to kill the remnant soul of Gai Tianyuan, my spirit son has suffered heavy losses. Now I need chaotic five element beads to heal my wounds. Now I''m practicing in the Nandu region. If I ask for help from the main hall for everything, wouldn''t other spirit sons laugh at my incompetence on the moon night?" Ye Xuan pretended to be angry.


    "Lingzi, calm down. I waited wrong." The two supreme elders quickly bowed down and apologized, knowing that they had provoked the ninth Lingzi to anger.


    "Ben Lingzi, no matter what method you use, grab it or grab it, even if you search the whole Nandu region for me, I will see the chaotic five elements beads in front of me in three years." Ye Xuan shouted coldly.


    "Yes, Lingzi."


    The two supreme elders hurriedly accepted it, and did not dare to disobey it at all. From here, we can see how much the twelve spirits of the Wanling heaven hall have deterred these people.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you retreat to Ben Lingzi?" Ye Xuan shouted coldly.


    "Lingzi, calm down. I''ll leave."


    The two supreme elders did not dare to stay, so they quickly bowed down and left, and ye Xuan was the only one left in the all souls sub hall.


    "Ye Xuan, how does the identity of the ninth Lingzi feel?" Gai Tianyuan''s voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s mind at the right time.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "the ninth Lingzi has great rights. Even creating the realm should be in fear. It seems that I have taken a good step to become a demon moon night."


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be complacent. This is in the Nandu region. Few people know the demon moon night. Moreover, according to what you said before, the demon moon night usually acts gentle and never gets angry easily. It''s a thoughtful generation. If you show yourself too much and meet people who are familiar with him, you will expose your feet sooner or later." Gai Tianyuan told him.


    "You can rest assured that I know." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "But I''m curious. What do you want chaotic five element beads for? Do you want to cultivate your external incarnation?" Gai Tianyuan tried to speak.


    Because Gai Tianyuan knew very well that ye Xuan got the method of his outer incarnation left in the Taichu holy land, and he needed chaotic five element beads to cultivate his outer incarnation.


    Hearing Gai Tianyuan''s words, ye Xuan has nothing to hide.


    "Yes, I really want to practice external incarnation. This is a great magic power, which naturally has a great attraction to me." Ye xuandao.


    "Ye Xuan, I advise you to give up this matter. You should know that this magic power is very popular. Few people may cultivate this great magic power, because it is full of life and death crisis. Even I didn''t dare to practice this method in those years." Gai Tianyuan warned coldly.


    He didn''t care about ye Xuan, but if ye Xuan died, he would die with Ye Xuan. This is not the result he wants to see.


    "You are you and I am you. You''d better not compare me with you, because you are just a loser and are not qualified to tell me how to practice." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "You...?"


    Gai Tianyuan spoke angrily, because ye Xuan''s words were insulting him, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    "Don''t you. Failure is failure. You are just a stepping stone under the feet of the Lord of all souls. If I were like you, I could only end up like you." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Well, I see how you practice your external incarnation. Don''t ask me to save you then." Gai Tianyuan roared angrily, and then he was silent. It was obviously damaged by Ye Xuanqi.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes little by little, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is a year.


    This year, ye Xuan has been reading the inheritance of chaos star master. This inheritance is all recorded in the stone book. Ye Xuan can also get a little from his daily research.


    It''s just that this stone book is obscure. Even if ye Xuan has passed the chaotic test, he is already a great array master at the moment, but it still makes him feel extremely difficult to understand the inheritance of chaotic star master.


    "The stars fall in the sky and the Big Dipper line. What does that mean?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the stone book in his hand. His eyes were confused. Only because the stone book was too abstruse, he also knew a little about the cultivation method described in it.


    Of course, when ye Xuan was reading the stone book, he completely closed Gai Tianyuan, and he would never let him see the inheritance in the stone book, because the inheritance of chaotic star master was his Ye Xuan''s, and he would never let Gai Tianyuan see anything.


    "Hey."


    Ye Xuan sighed and put away the stone book, which opened Gai Tianyuan''s ban. Gai Tianyuan naturally knew that ye Xuan''s ban was understanding the inheritance of chaos star master. Although he was extremely angry, he had no way.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s sigh, Gai Tianyuan sneered: "smelly boy, what if you get the inheritance of chaos star master? You don''t have unparalleled talent. If you want to practice this inheritance, you''re just a fool."


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and said, "I really don''t have the unparalleled talent in the world, but I''m always much stronger than you. After all, I''ve passed the chaotic test, and you''re not as good as me."


    "You...?"


    Gai Tianyuan wanted to take the opportunity to attack and ridicule Ye Xuan. At the moment, ye Xuan retorted and talked about the pain. The whole person was on the edge of rage again, but he couldn''t refute Ye Xuan''s words. Who let Ye Xuan say the truth.


    "If only brother Bai Yi were here, he could understand the mystery of this stone book with his talent." Ye Xuan murmured.


    But ye Xuan also knew that at the moment, he turned into a demon moon night and became the ninth Lingzi, and released the news of his death.


    Although it was of great benefit to him, ye Xuan also knew that if Liu Baiyi knew about his death, he would be very sad.


    But ye Xuan couldn''t help it, because only by doing so could he avoid a lot of trouble, not to mention being stared at by mending the sky all day, which could give him a dreamland of stability and cultivation.


    "No, someone is coming. You should be careful."


    Suddenly, Gai Tianyuan spoke with fear and was instantly silent in the sea, and ye Xuan also changed his face, which could make Gai Tianyuan so cautious. I''m afraid this person is absolutely unusual.


    Sure enough.


    After three breaths, a purple light quietly appeared in the Wanling sub hall. As the purple light dissipated, a cold looking woman appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes. At the moment, she was frowning and looking at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1176

    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked, because he couldn''t see through the woman''s cultivation. Although the other party didn''t show any breath, it made his mind tremble in the extreme, as if facing an extremely terrible existence.


    "Demon moon night, you have more and more courage. You can''t salute when you see Ben?" The purple spirit has a cold face and its voice is like a ten thousand year glacier.


    Ye Xuan woke up with the a start. His eyes moved and he quickly got up from his seat. Then he bowed to the woman, but he didn''t speak.


    Because ye Xuan knew that more words must be lost, he didn''t know the identity of this woman at all. If he called her the wrong title, he would be doubted by this woman.


    Ye Xuan is absolutely sure that this woman must be from the Wanling heaven hall, and from the tone of the other party''s speech, this woman''s status is absolutely high, and she knows the demon moon night. If she is found by the other party, she is afraid that she will suffer a great disaster.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, his eyebrows drooped and he didn''t say anything. Purple spirit looked puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with you? You haven''t seen it for many years. Why are you getting more and more strange?"


    Ziling said something. A ray of purple light crossed her eyes and looked at Ye Xuan. She found that the other party was not who had changed. The suspicion in her heart was put down.


    The purple spirit stepped forward and sat in the position of Ye Xuan, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "after so many years, you are still so unpromising. This cultivation fell into the realm of the great Saint King. It seems that your twelve spirits are becoming more and more outrageous."


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to answer. He was deeply afraid of revealing his flaws. The woman''s cultivation was too terrible. If he attracted the other party''s suspicion, it would be a very bad thing.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Purple spirit spoke suspiciously. Although she had not seen the demon moon night for many years, she still had a deep memory of the demon moon night.


    Because the demon moon night is extremely low-key and forbearing among the twelve Lingzi, which is also related to his cultivation. Every time the other party sees himself, he is full of flattery. How can he become silent today?


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s heart can be said to be overturned, but he knows he must answer, otherwise it will certainly arouse the suspicion of this terrible woman.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person stumbled backward. The whole person was directly soft to the ground. This sudden scene also changed Ziling''s face.


    "Are you hurt?" Ziling was stunned and spoke.


    "When I fought with the ghost of gaitianyuan, I not only used the chaotic moving symbol, but also used many life-saving methods. Although I finally killed him, I also suffered a heavy blow." Ye Xuan pretended.


    "Hum, it''s really useless for you to make yourself so embarrassed. You ninth spirit son really let me down." Purple spirit frowned and scolded.


    "Take it."


    Although Ziling scolded Ye Xuan, she could easily play a magic light, which was quickly picked up by Ye Xuan. Only a golden elixir appeared.


    "Eating this heavenly elixir is enough to repair your injury. When you recover, tell me what happened." Purple spirit cold sound channel.


    "Thank you, fairy." Ye Xuan quickly bowed down.


    "Fairy?"


    The purple spirit was slightly stunned, then looked at Ye Xuan with a cold smile and said, "you have always called me the purple spirit Saint envoy. Why do you call me a fairy today? It seems that after so many years, your cultivation has not improved much, and your ability to flatter has grown a lot."


    Ye Xuan was shocked and knew that he had said the wrong thing. Fortunately, the other party had no doubt, which also made him secretly hiss and know the other party''s real name.


    "Go and repair your injury first. I want to ask you something about Gai Tianyuan." Purple spirit cold sound channel.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan quickly left.


    Ziling shook her head coldly. After so many years, the demon moon night really didn''t make any progress. She was submissive every time she saw herself.


    However, Ziling also knows that not only the demon moon night, but also other spirit sons. These spirit sons are respectful when they see themselves, not only because of her cultivation, but also because of her special identity.


    "I don''t know if the demon moon night has been inherited by the chaotic star master." Purple spirit muttered to herself.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan went out of the hall of all souls and quickly entered the closed place. Although his just experience was not dangerous, it also made Ye Xuan cautious and afraid of causing the woman''s suspicion.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect this little girl to come to the Nandu region." Suddenly, the voice of Gai Tianyuan came from ye Xuan''s mind.


    "Do you know this woman?" Ye Xuan spoke gloomily.


    "When the master of all spirits didn''t become a Taoist priest, the little purple spirit girl followed him. She was ye Lingtian''s maid. Unexpectedly, over the past 100 million years, the little girl had become a cultivation in the cathode state." Gai Tianyuan sneered.


    "Ye Lingtian?" Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned.


    "Ye Lingtian is the real name of the Lord of all souls. Ling Tianzhi, the Lord of all souls, must be few people can know his real name now?" Gai Tianyuan laughed at himself.


    "But it also has some meaning. You are also named ye, and the Lord of all souls is also named Ye. If you were not an ordinary body, maybe I would think you are the descendant of his ye Lingtian. After all, you can bear three great powers. You are by no means an ordinary person." Gai Tianyuan joked.


    "Shut up."


    Ye Xuan scolded coldly. Unexpectedly, Gai Tianyuan was still in the mood to joke with him.


    "You say this woman is the realm of the cathode?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this woman is already at the top of the cathode. In my opinion, she will step into the realm of Yangsheng in less than 30 million years. However, although her cultivation is two levels higher than you, you are now a demon moon night. She can''t see your real body at all. Naturally, she can''t pose a threat to you." Gai Tianyuan road.


    Holy land, three realms of creation and transformation, and two realms of yin and Yang.


    At the moment, ye Xuan didn''t even step into the realm of creation, let alone the so-called yin-yang realm, which has an extremely heavy pressure on Ye Xuan.


    "But what you need to pay attention to now is that you can''t expose your identity, and I guess this little purple spirit girl came to the Nandu domain under the order of Ye Lingtian. It must be for the inheritance of chaos star master." Gai Tianyuan said firmly.


    Hearing Gai Tianyuan''s words, ye Xuan nodded slowly to agree with him. Fortunately, he left himself a way back and didn''t kill the demon moon night. Now it seems that this is really the right choice.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan turned his hand and a gourd appeared in his hand. As he pulled out the gourd mouth, he saw a wisp of smoke spit out. As the smoke dissipated, the demon moon night appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Brother ye, let me go. Please, I can promise you whatever you want me to do."


    Bang!


    The demon moon night fell to his knees at the foot of Ye Xuan and begged Ye Xuan with grief. He was really afraid. Where was the dignity of the ninth spirit son?

 Chapter 1177

    It was dark and silent. He was trapped in a small gourd. The demon moon night was almost driven crazy. Now he got out of the gourd. He really didn''t want to go back to the dark environment.


    "Demon brother, do you know the purple spirit?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Purple spirit Saint envoy?"


    The demon moon night was suddenly surprised and his face showed great joy. But when he saw that ye Xuan had become his own appearance, he was staring at him with a gloomy face. The demon moon night''s mind suddenly trembled, and his face was bitter and helpless.


    "The purple holy envoy is very noble. I naturally know her." The demon moon night had no choice but to answer.


    "Brother demon, I don''t want to tell you more nonsense. I can promise not to kill you and return you freedom in the future. I just need your cooperation and tell all the news about this purple spirit." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    The next thing becomes very simple. Under the coercion and inducement of Ye Xuan, the demon moon night can only compromise with Ye Xuan and tell Ye Xuan everything he knows.


    As time passed, ye Xuan got extremely useful information in the narration of demon moon night, and knew what attitude he should take to face purple spirit.


    The sad demon moon night was once again included in the gourd. No matter how sad he prayed to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan directly chose to ignore it.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of all souls.


    "Have you recovered?" Ziling, the high Lord, is looking at Ye Xuan faintly.


    "Thanks for the medicine given by the holy envoy. My injury has recovered, but it still takes time to practice again." Ye Xuan replied with a smile.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is really like a demon moon night, showing a graceful gentleman like demeanor, and the face of the demon moon night is extremely strange and beautiful, which virtually gives people a sense of amazement.


    Purple spirit can be said to hate demon moon night very much, because she hates demon moon night very much, just like a woman''s affectation.


    However, Ziling has no doubt about ye Xuan''s identity. After all, the demon moon night in her impression is such a gesture.


    "Twelve Lingzi, you are in the ninth place. You fell from the ninth holy king to the great holy king. I''m afraid your position of the ninth Lingzi will be lost. However, you killed gaitianyuan and got the inheritance of chaos star master. It''s all worth it." Purple spirit cold sound channel.


    "The purple holy envoy misunderstood. Ben Lingzi didn''t get the inheritance of chaos star master." Ye Xuan had expected Ziling''s intention and directly denied it.


    Are you kidding?


    If ye Xuan admits that the inheritance of chaos star master is in his own hands, he is afraid that the other party will take him back to the central region to see the Lord of all souls in the next moment.


    "Not in your hands?" The purple willow eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Dissatisfied with the holy emissary, although I killed Gai Tianyuan, I haven''t seen the inheritance of chaos star master from beginning to end. What I said is true, and I will never dare to expire the holy emissary." Ye Xuan said sincerely.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s sincere face, Ziling directly believed ye Xuan''s words, because she knew very well that the demon moon night would never dare to deceive her, because deceiving her was tantamount to deceiving the Lord of all spirits. The demon moon night didn''t have so much courage.


    Unfortunately, Ziling didn''t know that the demon moon night was not standing in front of her.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ziling frowned and whispered, "God said that chaos star master was born. Let me look for it in Nandu. If you don''t get the inheritance of chaos star master, who will get it?"


    With the purple spirit''s words falling, ye Xuan was suddenly surprised, but his face was still very calm, but he had already turned into a terrible wave in his heart.


    "Saint envoy Mingjian, a man named Ye Xuan was chased and killed by Gai Tianyuan, and then found the Wanling sub Hall..."


    Ye Xuan told the prepared speeches one by one and told Ziling a series of stories, which were naturally mixed with great water.


    "I killed Ye Xuan and Gai Tianyuan, but I didn''t find the inheritance of chaos star master from these two people, but I learned the remnant site of Tianyuan country, maybe the inheritance of chaos star master is among them." Ye Xuan came quickly.


    "It seems that I want to go to the remnant site of Tianyuan country in person." After hearing Ye Xuan''s narration, Ziling whispered, and then suddenly got up and walked towards the outside world.


    "You practice here first. When I return to the central region, you will return with me." The figure of purple spirit has gone away, but its voice continues to echo in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "Congratulations to the purple holy envoy." Ye Xuan bowed, but a strange smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, and no one knew what was thinking in his heart.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan was the only one left in the hall of all souls, and the voice of Gai Tianyuan sounded in Ye Xuan''s mind at the right time.


    "Although this little girl''s cultivation is much higher than you, her thought is too simple. Where will she be your opponent? If you make good use of her, this girl may be a great help to you." Gai Tianyuan smiled.


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan looked at the direction of Ziling''s passing away and whispered coldly, "this woman is high above the world and has a full sense of superiority. She hasn''t been honed by life and death, and doesn''t know what the evil heart is. Even if her cultivation is high, I want to kill her, but it''s only in an instant."


    "But you''re right. I''m now incarnated as the ninth Lingzi and will go to the central region sooner or later. This silly woman has a high position in the Wanling temple. If she makes good use of it, she can be a great help to me." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be arrogant. After all, this girl has high cultivation. You have too many. If she finds out that you are using her, I''m afraid you''ll die without a place to bury." Gai Tianyuan said to strike.


    "Arrogance?"


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely and said, "I''m never arrogant, and women are women. They''re just accessories to men. If you say something ugly, it''s just playthings."


    "Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster. Many men have been defeated by women. It''s a pity that ye Xuan only uses women as tools."


    "If she is obediently at my mercy, it''s OK. If she doesn''t listen to me, I will kill her. After all, a stupid woman in cathode state, this is a great tonic!" Ye Xuan said strangely.


    "Boy, you are really cruel and poisonous!" Gai Tianyuan''s voice is complex. He has really seen Ye Xuan''s mind, which reminds him of some unforgettable past events in the past.


    At that time, Gai Tianyuan was crazy about a woman, but the final result was that his heart was extremely sad, and he was far left behind by the Lord of all souls. If he had Ye Xuan''s mind of treating women as playthings, he would not fall to this point today.


    At this moment, Gai Tianyuan has a little pity for Ziling. She met someone bad, but she met Ye Xuan. Even if the little girl has advanced cultivation, she is afraid that she will be killed by Ye Xuan alive.


    After all, Gai Tianyuan has personally experienced Ye Xuan''s means. Even he is so trapped by Ye Xuan. How can a little girl be ye Xuan''s opponent?

 Chapter 1178

    This sentence is used to describe a greedy person. It can''t be more suitable for ye Xuan.


    Thousands of years passed in a hurry. Relying on the identity of the ninth Lingzi, ye Xuan frantically searched all kinds of cultivation resources, and everything he liked was plundered.


    It''s a pity that only three chaotic five elements stones have been found. Together with the Earth Spirit stone in Ye Xuan''s hand, there are only the last water spirit stone in his hand.


    But over the past hundred years, there was no news from shuilingshi, which also made Ye Xuan in a very bad mood.


    However, although he didn''t collect the chaotic five elements stone, ye Xuan secretly swallowed up many great saint level figures in the past 100 years, and his cultivation is also gradually increasing.


    The key problem is that ye Xuan has realized the first level of chaos star master and knows the real name of the stone book in his hand.


    Xingyuan formula!


    The simple three words seem very general, but this is the inheritance of chaos star master. It took Ye Xuan a hundred years to cultivate into the first level, which is not unpleasant.


    This is the reason why Ye Xuan spent his chaotic trial. Otherwise, even if he was given thousands of years, he would not want to understand the first astral source formula.


    The source of the stars is the Ninth Heaven, one step at a time. When it reaches the pole of the nine, the nine sources are one, and it can be incarnated into the only chaotic star teacher in the ages.


    Turning the chaotic universe into a chessboard and accepting all things in heaven and earth as chess pieces, the terror in it can not be expressed by words.


    In short, Xingyuan Jue is divided into nine realms. Every time ye Xuan succeeds in cultivation, he will understand an eternal array. There are nine Jue arrays in Xingyuan Jue.


    When ye Xuan cultivates Xingyuan Jue to the Ninth Heaven, he will also master the nine Jue arrays. When he can integrate the nine arrays into one, he will turn into the legendary chaotic star master.


    Unfortunately, although Ye Xuan realized the first astral source formula, he did not practice the inheritance of chaotic star master.


    Some people may wonder, why did ye Xuan realize the first importance of Xingyuan formula and not practice it?


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    As mentioned earlier, a person''s energy is limited, and he is greedy for more than he can chew.


    Ye Xuan is not Liu Baiyi. He doesn''t have the first qualification of Liu Baiyi. He has cultivated the power of time and space and the power of extinction. Only these two powerful methods exhausted his energy.


    If he practices Xingyuan Jue again, his accomplishments are too complex, which will not make him strong, but will drag down his own accomplishments.


    Therefore, according to Ye Xuan''s idea, this Xingyuan formula is to cultivate the incarnation outside the body.


    Not only the Xingyuan formula, but also the wanzhang red dust method. Only in this way can ye Xuan have both fish and bear''s paw.


    This is why Ye Xuan is very eager to gather together the chaotic five elements beads, because only by cultivating his external incarnation can he carry out this plan*


    Although Ye Xuan realized that the most important thing of Xingyuan formula was that he didn''t practice, he had a very crazy idea and was taking action at the moment.


    Exercise!


    Yes, it''s body training.


    Ye Xuan boldly guessed that every successful practice of Xingyuan Jue would master an ancient array. If he could engrave this array on his body, would it make his body terrible?


    Ye Xuan can be said to attach great importance to the strength of the flesh. In those years, he was invincible with his terrible flesh, so he attached great importance to the exercise of his body.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    He is not only a bold man, but also a man who dares to act madly for his own cultivation, so ye Xuan dares to think and do. At the moment, he is acting according to his crazy ideas.


    "Ah!"


    In the hall of all souls.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, with star array patterns interwoven on his body, and the extremely miserable pain echoed in the whole Wanling sub hall.


    Like thousands of ants devouring the heart, like cramping and peeling the skin, a lot of cold sweat wet Ye Xuan''s whole body, a lot of blood mist gradually overflowed from his body, and the green veins on his forehead wriggled like maggots, proving what terrible torture Ye Xuan suffered.


    Chaotic gathering array!


    This is the first astral source formula that ye Xuan understood. He engraved this array on his body alive. The pain of life is better than death is almost breaking Ye Xuan''s soul.


    Ye Xuan''s practice is undoubtedly very crazy, because no one has ever done so.


    You should know that each yuan can only produce one chaotic star master, and the chaotic star master does not cultivate the body. He relies on the array to defeat the enemy, and he also fits with the chaotic universe.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is doing the opposite. He engraves the first array on his body, which is almost unimaginable. An carelessness may break his body.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know whether the first nine chaos star Masters had done so, but he knew he was on the right path. Although his body seemed to explode, he could fully feel that his physical body was improving.


    "Tie it for me!"


    Ye Xuan tied his hands and roared loudly in his mouth. Starlight was constantly engraved on his body, and extremely mysterious star patterns appeared on his body surface, which made people look mysterious and profound.


    Time is passing, and a thousand years have passed. Ye Xuan is completely covered by a cloud of nebula, but an obscure smell is faintly overflowing.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the nebula exploded, and ye Xuan''s body emerged. He saw his whole person burst into bright starlight, and the spirit roared towards him from the world around him.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan seemed to turn into a whirlpool of aura, and the whole person was covered by aura. Star patterns appeared on his body, interwoven into a strange array, and constantly circulated on his body surface.


    "Succeeded?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. The array lines on his body were gradually disappearing, but his skin color was as white as jade, revealing a compelling breath.


    "Chaotic gathering spirit array, which is only the first array of Xingyuan Jue, has enabled my body to automatically absorb the aura between heaven and earth and constantly transform my body. The inheritance of chaotic star master is really terrible." Ye Xuan whispered excitedly.


    No one knows Ye Xuan''s mood at the moment. His heart is extremely excited.


    Once upon a time, ye Xuan''s body needed him to practice himself. It can be said that it consumed his energy very much, but it was engraved with the chaotic gathering spirit array. His body began to absorb the surrounding aura independently and constantly make his body stronger.


    Although we can''t see anything now, we should know that the flesh body is absorbing aura independently. When it accumulates over time, unimaginable transformation will occur.


    "Engrave the first array of the source of stars. Although this is a great risk, it seems worth it now." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Lingzi, the purple holy envoy is back."


    Just when ye Xuan was deep in thought, he only heard a voice from the outside world, which also made Ye Xuan come back to his senses.

 Chapter 1179

    "I see. Ben Lingzi will go to meet the purple spirit holy envoy now."


    Ye Xuan said something and strode towards the outside world. There was no accident about Ziling''s return.


    In those days, Ziling went to the remnant site of the Tianyuan Kingdom, but she found nothing at all. Then she has been looking for the inheritance of chaos star master in the Nandu region, but she has never got any useful clues.


    During this period, ye Xuan also met Ziling several times. Under Ye Xuan''s intentional flattery, the relationship between Ziling and him was not so strange at the beginning, but became familiar, and began to match his sister and brother.


    Women, that''s it.


    Ye Xuan knows too much about women. With his intention to please, he naturally makes Ziling very friendly to him, which has to say that ye Xuan''s means are extremely superb.


    In YAN Dan, bu Laoquan, all kinds of novel gadgets, and all kinds of things that Ziling has never seen, almost all ye Xuan can think of are used one by one.


    It is the so-called love of beauty that everyone has. Especially women value their appearance most, even Ziling is no exception.


    Purple spirit has a lot of cultivation resources, but there are no spiritual objects such as Zhuyan Dan Bu Lao Quan, because this kind of thing is useless for cultivation.


    When she got the first Zhuyan pill and found that her face became exquisite, she was ecstatic and asked Ye Xuan for all the Zhuyan pills.


    Under Ye Xuan''s gracious flattery, Ziling completely treats Ye Xuan as his own person and doesn''t care so much about looking for the inheritance of chaos star teacher.


    Instead, he mingled with Ye Xuan every day and went to mortal cities from time to time, just like a little girl who had never seen the world.


    "Little brother."


    Ziling leisurely entered the Wanling sub hall, and ye Xuan went to meet him with a smile, not to shout sister Ziling with an old face.


    "Sister, have you ever found the clue of chaos star master in the past millennium?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Hey."


    Referring to the chaotic star master, the purple spirit sighed and said, "there is no clue. I really don''t know how to explain to God."


    "My sister doesn''t need to worry. The chaos star master is extraordinary. I''m sure God won''t blame my sister." Ye Xuan said hypocritically.


    "God has always attached great importance to me. Although I will not be blamed for not completing the task this time, I am still ashamed of God''s cultivation." Ziling was ashamed to speak.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to give me a present when I came back?" Ziling''s eyes brightened and looked forward to Ye Xuan.


    "Of course I didn''t forget. Sister, look what this is?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved, a pill appeared out of thin air in his hand, and then eagerly gave it to Ziling.


    "Is this...?" Ziling was slightly stunned. She really didn''t recognize what the pill in Ye Xuan''s hand was.


    "This is Ji YAN Dan. A woman who takes this pill will look radiant and wash the marrow of the book of changes. It will certainly make her sister''s appearance more moving."


    "Of course, with my sister''s peerless appearance and cultivation, I don''t need it. My younger brother is just icing on the cake." Ye Xuan complimented again and again.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    Ziling happily took the pill, and her face showed a happy color. She looked more and more pleasing to Ye Xuan. Why didn''t she find the ninth Lingzi so pleasing to the eye.


    Looking at the excited look on Ziling''s face, ye Xuan outlined a strange color around his mouth, trying to please a woman who has never seen anything in the world, which is easy for him.


    "Sister, I have prepared some mortal gadgets for you."


    Ye Xuan said something and waved out some gadgets made by the craftsman. The two people immediately began to play with each other.


    Seriously, ye Xuan is not interested in these things at all. If purple Ling doesn''t like these things like a child, he doesn''t want to do these things.


    But ye Xuan really has a barrier in his heart. He asks a little girl to be his sister. Even if ye Xuan is extremely black, he is also a little embarrassed.


    Of course, Ziling''s age is longer than that of him, but the other party''s insight and mind are still in her girlhood. For ye Xuan, Ziling is a yellow haired girl. She doesn''t know what the evil heart is.


    According to Ye Xuan''s inference, the purple spirit has always followed the Lord of all spirits and has never experienced any hardships. Everywhere he goes, there are stars and the moon. Although he is arrogant, as long as he makes good use of it, the other party is a sharp weapon in his hand.


    "Report!"


    Just as ye Xuan accompanied Ziling to swing these gadgets, he saw a bodyguard step in quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan strode to this person, but Ziling still focused on playing with the gadgets Ye Xuan gave her, and didn''t pay attention to this person''s arrival at all.


    "Lingzi, shuilingzhu found it."


    "Oh? Where is it? "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened, and the color of ecstasy flashed across his eyes. It was the so-called Kung Fu that paid off those who had a heart. Unexpectedly, the last water spirit bead appeared.


    "In... In..." the guard stopped talking and turned pale.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the guard''s trembling appearance, ye Xuan''s mind suddenly narrowed and said, "where is it?"


    Feeling Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, the bodyguard quickly knelt down and kowtowed his head: "if you return to Lingzi, shuilingzhu did find it, but it was in the immortal sub hall. Two supreme elders came to ask for it, but it was seriously injured."


    "Huh?"


    "Immortal temple?"


    Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned, and his complexion was instantly complicated, because the immortal branch hall is the Taoist tradition of the immortal heaven hall, and it is also a punishment Hall of the Nandu region.


    Ye Xuan knows very well that there are branches of the ten Taoist traditions in the five regions, but the tenth yuan will be in charge of the Wanling heaven hall. The other nine Taoist traditions are detached and rarely born. Unexpectedly, shuilingzhu is in the immortal sub hall.


    "Who wounded the two supreme elders?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Shuiyuan Venerable Master is also the contemporary Lord of the immortal temple. His cultivation is nirvana. It is said that he is about to enter the ruins, so the two supreme elders were defeated." The guard spoke in fear.


    "I see. Step back." Ye Xuan nodded slowly, and the guard hurried away.


    "Immortal temple? Water yuan venerable? "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes crossed a murderous opportunity, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Xuan knows that he is not an opponent for the existence of a nirvana of fortune, but he must get the water spirit bead, and it is time for Ziling, a silly woman, to use it.


    However, the other party is from the undead temple, which is really difficult. After all, the undead temple is the Taoist tradition created by the undead God. Although the tenth yuan will be in the charge of the all souls temple, the undead temple will not be afraid of the all souls temple.


    However, ye Xuan doesn''t care whether the other party is from the immortal heaven hall. Even if the two main roads fight each other, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Sister, I have one thing to ask."


    Ye Xuan''s mind was certain, and he strode towards Ziling. His sister was very kind, and his face showed the color of embarrassment.

 Chapter 1180

    "You don''t want me to help you kill this Shuiyuan venerable?" Ziling frowned slightly.


    "My younger brother doesn''t dare to come back. In fact, I gathered the chaotic five elements beads to return to the realm of the nine heaven holy king. Now I have found the other four, only the last water spirit bead. If my elder sister doesn''t help me, I don''t know when I can practice again to the realm of the nine heaven holy king." Ye Xuan pretended to sigh.


    "Little brother, it''s not that I don''t help you. You should know that the immortal temple is detached from the world and doesn''t violate the river with the well water of our Wanling temple. Although our Wanling temple is in charge of the 10th yuan meeting, God once told us not to have a dispute with the nine most powerful orthodoxy." Ziling explained with a embarrassed face.


    "My sister misunderstood. In fact, I just want to get this water spirit pearl. I don''t want to make a grudge with the immortal temple. With your cultivation and identity, I''m sure the water yuan venerable will give you this face." Ye Xuan whispered.


    It''s the so-called cannibalism. Although Ziling has some scruples, she can''t really refuse because of Ye Xuan''s plea.


    Besides, it''s just asking for a water spirit bead. It''s not difficult for Ziling.


    "Well, I''ll go to the immortal branch hall with you, but we must remember that we can''t do it." Ziling finally agreed, but he didn''t forget to charge Ye Xuan.


    "Thank you, sister. I will never forget your kindness." Ye Xuan smiled hypocritically, and thanked purple spirit repeatedly. As for the movement, he has the final say, but not the purple spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal temple!


    The water yuan venerable sat on the throne, the eight elders stood on both sides, and many disciples bowed down, your highness. The whole immortal branch hall was extremely quiet.


    "Now the hall of all souls is becoming more and more excessive. They dare to come to the door and ask the Lord of this hall for chaotic water spirit beads." The water yuan venerable spoke in a cold voice.


    "The hall Lord Mingjian, the hall of all souls is at the height of the sun, and they will take charge of the tenth yuan. Naturally, it is expected that they will act recklessly." An Elder spoke at the right time.


    "Hum."


    The water yuan venerable Leng hum said, "I think at the beginning, our immortal temple also took charge of a yuan meeting. The immortal god suppressed ancient and modern chaos. Even if this is not the era ruled by the immortal God, our immortal temple is by no means easy to deceive."


    As the words of the water yuan venerable fell, the people present echoed one after another, and did not pay attention to the hall of the all souls.


    To put it bluntly, the history of the hall of all souls is only more than 100 million years, and the hall of immortality has experienced several centuries without falling down. Even among the top ten most powerful orthodoxy, it is definitely among the top five.


    Therefore, actually speaking, the immortal heaven hall is much stronger than the Wanling heaven hall, but I don''t know why. The nine great sages have issued a decree not to allow their disciples to go to war with the Taoism in charge of the yuan society.


    For example, the tenth yuan meeting will pass, the Wanling temple will end the rule of this yuan meeting, and when the next yuan meeting opens, the Lord of all souls will also pass a decree to fade his orthodoxy out of the stage of the chaotic world, waiting for the birth of the next eternal supreme power to take charge of the new yuan meeting.


    This is a rule. A ten Avenue system knows the rule. No one can understand why there is this rule, but no one dares to violate the command of eternal supremacy.


    However, although the top ten orthodoxy will not fight too hard, they will still compete for the seat of the eternal supreme power of the next yuan society. This is also the invariable law of the chaotic world, and the eternal supreme power acquiesces in this matter.


    The immortal Temple of this generation also has a large number of outstanding people. The God son characters it has cultivated are extremely terrible. It is said that it has entered the realm of yin and Yang and is a popular candidate for the next yuan to compete for the supremacy of the ages.


    "Report!"


    While Shuiyuan venerable and others were talking loudly, a disciple quickly entered the immortal branch hall, and his face was even more flustered.


    "Why are you so flustered?" The water yuan venerable frowned.


    "Inform the hall Lord that people from the hall of all souls are waiting outside at the moment." The disciple spoke in panic.


    "Hum!"


    The water yuan venerable looked cold and said, "just gave them a lesson, but he didn''t know how to advance or retreat and came to the door. The people in the Wanling heaven hall are really arrogant."


    "Can they give their names?" An elder asked.


    "One claims to be the ninth spirit son, and the other is a woman. It seems that his name is purple spirit." The disciple quickly replied.


    "What?"


    The face of Shuiyuan venerable changed greatly. He stood up with shock on his face, and the whole person''s breath suddenly became heavy.


    "Purple spirit?"


    Shuiyuan venerable looked heavy. He was very sure that the person named Ziling in the Wanling Temple must be the extremely terrible woman.


    Ziling is the maid around the God of all souls, which is absolutely no secret in all major religions. The water yuan venerable never thought that the other party would come to the Nandu region, and even drove to the immortal branch hall in person.


    However, the water yuan venerable was not very afraid. After all, behind him was the immortal temple. Even though the purple spirit cultivation was higher than him, the other party did not dare to be wild in the immortal temple.


    "OK, let me meet the purple spirit saint for a while."


    Reverend Shuiyuan spoke in a low voice and strode outside the immortal branch hall, and the other elders and disciples followed quickly.


    The so-called great religious heritage is like this. Even in the face of a powerful enemy, there is no fear, and this is the horror of the nine Supreme orthodoxy.


    Outside.


    Ye Xuan and Ziling stand side by side. They are talking and laughing. Of course, ye Xuan is saying that he flatters Ziling from time to time, and can see Ziling laughing from time to time, showing great pleasure.


    Ye Xuan will do anything to achieve his goal. Before he has absolute strength, he should use everything he can to achieve his goal. As for the so-called figure, he should naturally lower.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "I''ve always heard that the purple spirit Saint envoy is famous in the central region. Today, he really deserves his reputation."


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came. I saw the water yuan venerable coming towards Ye Xuan with the elders, but the three breath time came to them.


    "Are you the water yuan master?"


    The smile on Ziling''s face passed away, and his posture returned to arrogance again.


    Obviously, zilingneng talked and laughed with Ye Xuan. She regarded Ye Xuan as her own person, but for outsiders, she was the holy envoy of the Wanling heaven hall, and naturally had her pride.


    "In Shuiyuan, I met the purple spirit Taoist friend." Shuiyuan venerable was neither humble nor arrogant, and slightly arched his hands, which was considered to have dealt with Ziling.


    Although his cultivation is not as good as purple spirit, he represents the immortal temple. If he shows any humble attitude, it will disgrace the immortal temple.


    Ziling doesn''t mind the attitude of Shuiyuan venerable. After all, the other party is from the immortal heaven hall. Both of them are at the same height. Moreover, this time she came here just to help Ye Xuan beg for Shuiling beads, not to find trouble.

 Chapter 1181

    "Taoist friend Shuiyuan, I heard that you have a chaotic water spirit bead in your hand. Lingzi of our hall happens to need this to heal his wounds. I also hope Taoist friends can complete it."


    "Of course, I will never ask for Taoist friends'' things in the hall of all souls. I have a hundred elixir here that can be exchanged with Taoist friends."


    Ziling said something and turned his hand. A milky white pill appeared. A smell of danxiang came out when he inhaled it. He felt that the cultivation in his body was fluctuating. Obviously, this pill can be called a treasure.


    "Bailingdan?"


    The eyes of Shuiyuan venerable suddenly lit up. You should know that there are several kinds of elixirs in the Wanling heaven hall, which can be called the most precious treasure of cultivation.


    Ten elixirs, hundred elixirs, thousand elixirs, and the legendary ten thousand elixirs.


    The hundred spirit elixir in Ziling''s hand is enough to make him make great progress in cultivation. It can be said that it is extremely fair to exchange the hundred spirit elixir for chaotic water spirit beads.


    Although the water yuan venerable was moved, he slowly shook his head and refused: "Purple spirit Taoist friend, although the hundred spirit elixir is good, I can''t exchange it with you, because I practice the three yuan formula of holy water. This chaotic water spirit bead is comparable to my life. I hope Taoist friends can understand."


    "How about two?"


    Ziling frowned and took out a hundred elixirs again, which also made Ye Xuan look slightly. It seems that the Yellow haired girl Ziling is really rich. She can take out two hundred elixirs at will. I''m afraid she doesn''t know how many treasures there are in her heaven and earth bag.


    "Taoist friends misunderstood. It''s not that I don''t want to exchange with Taoist friends, but that the chaotic water spirit bead has been integrated with my holy soul. If I take out this bead forcibly, it will kill me." Shuiyuan venerable politely refused.


    "This...!"


    Hearing the explanation of Shuiyuan venerable, Ziling frowned slightly. It seems that the other party really can''t take out Shuiling beads. It seems that he can''t help Ye Xuan this time.


    "In that case, we''ll sue..."


    Ziling just wanted to leave. Since she couldn''t exchange this thing, she and ye Xuan didn''t need to stay here.


    And according to Ziling''s thought, it''s just a chaotic water spirit bead. There are more than ten pieces left in Wanli tiandian. As long as she takes Ye Xuan back to the central region, she can take out one and give it to Ye Xuan. It''s just a matter of time.


    Unfortunately, Ziling''s idea is very good, but for ye Xuan, it''s impossible for him to wait until he goes to the central region to get the water spirit bead.


    Because he wants to cultivate into an external incarnation before going to the central region, which is not only his real purpose, but also a means to protect his life.


    "Hum."


    Before the purple spirit left, ye Xuan stepped forward and shouted coldly, "you hurt two supreme elders in the Wanling sub hall. Don''t you give me an explanation?"


    "Little brother, you...?" Ziling''s face changed. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan challenged Shuiyuan Zun.


    In fact, this kind of thing is just a small thing in Ziling''s view, because there can''t be any friction before the top ten orthodoxy. It''s basically big and small. That''s why she didn''t mention it before.


    "Ninth spirit son, what do you mean?"


    If it is the God son Lingzi of the immortal heaven hall, the water yuan Reverend dare not fart, but for the spirit son of the Wanling heaven hall, he will not allow the other party to bully him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "the two elders of our hall came to ask you for water spirit beads. It''s true that Meng Lang, but you hurt them and didn''t pay attention to my wanlingtian hall."


    "Is it the king''s land and the king''s ministers who lead the land? I am in charge of the 10th yuan meeting in the Wanling heaven hall, and any orthodoxy must be subject to it. Don''t you understand this truth?" Ye Xuan shouted violently.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The water yuan Reverend laughed wildly, looked at Ye Xuan with evil eyes and said, "you can say this to any Taoist school, but it definitely does not include my immortal temple. The immortal God in my temple will last forever. My immortal temple has gone through several yuan meetings. Even in the dark age of swallowing the temple of heavenly demons, swallowing the temple of heavenly demons didn''t dare to say this nonsense to my immortal temple."


    "Bold."


    Ye Xuan pretended to be angry, and a blood moon rose behind him and suddenly played a great skill towards Shuiyuan venerable. However, Shuiyuan venerable was the cultivation of Nirvana, and he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan''s attack at all.


    "What is the ninth spirit son? It''s just the territory of the great Saint King. Don''t say that compared with the spirit son and God son of my temple, even compared with this seat, you''re still far behind."


    Boom!


    The water curtain covers the sky and the divine light of creation. The water yuan venerable holds the sky with his five fingers and directly shoots it down to Ye Xuan. All the heaven and earth turn into waves in the vast sea and shoot it down to Ye Xuan violently.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ziling''s face was cold and her voice was like a glacier for thousands of years. She didn''t see any action. She just put out her jade hand. The heaven and earth suddenly collapsed and the water curtain shrouded the sky burst away.


    WOW!


    The water yuan venerable was staggering and retreating, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Obviously, facing a cathode energy, he could not even resist the cloth.


    "Well, well, it seems that your all souls temple is going to fight against my immortal temple."


    The corner of Shuiyuan venerable''s mouth was stained with blood. The blow of Ziling could hurt him very badly, which also made him angry and roared at Ye Xuan.


    "What about war? Really think I''m afraid you won''t die in the hall of all souls? " Ye Xuan added fuel to the fire and had no scruples at all.


    "Little brother, don''t talk nonsense." Purple spirit quickly scolded, because this kind of thing is not a joke. If it really caused the struggle between the two great roads because of such a small thing, even if she was the maid of all souls God, she would never be able to bear the consequences.


    "Elder sister, you came here in person. The water yuan venerable didn''t give you any face. If today''s news was spread, wouldn''t it make outsiders laugh at you? What''s more, they would say that the people in the Wanling heaven hall are afraid of the immortal heaven hall. How can you and I get a foothold in the central region?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "But... He''s from the immortal temple... I..." Ziling hesitated.


    Obviously, Ziling still has some scruples. If she really does her best, she is afraid of causing a dispute between the two main roads.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Master Shuiyuan is just a realm of creation. Will the immortal heaven hall really fight with my Wanling heaven hall for such a small person?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the undead heaven hall will fight against my all souls heaven hall for a creation, will I be afraid of the undead heaven hall when I am in charge of the 10th yuan hall and sweep the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies under the command of the all spirits God?" Ye Xuan is eloquent and constantly encourages Ziling.


    Ziling''s mind is too simple. Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the whole person must have eyes.


    As ye Xuan said, why do you want to give in? The tenth yuan will respect the hall of all souls. The other party is just a realm of creation. What can you do if you kill him?


    "You''re right, my little brother. The hall of all souls swept all directions. Is there any reason to give in today?" The purple spirit''s face was cold and looked at the water yuan venerable. His eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Shuiyuan venerable was shocked. He could feel the killing opportunity of Ziling, which also changed his face and gave him a great sense of terror.


    Being watched by a great power in the cathode, he has no power to live. If the other party wants to kill him, it is as simple as stepping on an ant.


    "Kill him."


    Ye Xuan is definitely an expert in bewitching people, especially the inexperienced yellow haired girl Ziling.


    "Die for me."


    The purple spirit''s jade hand stretched out, the heaven and earth were collapsing, and the water yuan venerable screamed in horror, but the whole person was suddenly broken by the purple spirit''s palm, turned into a blood mist scattered all over the sky, and there was not even a trace of resistance.


    Hiss!


    At such a scene, even ye Xuan took a breath of air-conditioning. He finally saw how terrible the purple spirit was, and saw the terrible power of yin and Yang.


    A blow is just a blow from the cathode realm. A person in the second realm of creation can''t even resist, and he dies instantly without residue.


    Ye Xuan''s mind was trembling. It was not a trembling of fear, it was an excited trembling, because he knew that he would catch up with purple spirit sooner or later, and he would also have this terrible cultivation.

 Chapter 1182

    What a pity, what a pity!


    Looking at the water yuan venerable turned into a blood mist, ye Xuan felt extremely painful. This was a great tonic food, but he couldn''t swallow it with the art of robbing immortals.


    "Here you are, little brother."


    Purple spirit turned back and returned. There was a chaotic water spirit bead in her hand, which was easily thrown to Ye Xuan.


    "The temple Lord is dead!"


    The disciples of the undead branch hall were frightened and fled to the four directions. Even the eight elders did not dare to stay at all.


    "Cut the grass and root, kill all."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were evil and he wanted to kill all the disciples of the immortal sub hall in one step. He wanted to break into the immortal sub hall and plunder all the treasures.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for ye Xuan''s hand, Ziling stopped Ye Xuan in an instant. Xiumei frowned and said, "little brother, kill the water yuan Zun, but if you destroy the immortal sub hall, this kind of thing must not be done."


    Obviously, Ziling can resist this kind of thing if he kills Shuiyuan venerable. But if he destroys the orthodoxy under the command of the immortal heaven hall, it''s absolutely no small matter. It will certainly lead to great disaster.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He wanted to continue to bewitch Ziling, but when he saw Ziling''s frown, he knew he couldn''t rush.


    "What my sister said was that my little brother was impulsive." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Let''s go."


    Now that they have got the water spirit bead, they have no need to stay here. At the invitation of purple spirit, they turn into a light and disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of all souls.


    Ziling''s face was silent. She shook her head and sighed from time to time. Although she killed Shuiyuan Zun on impulse, she still regretted when she calmed down.


    "Little brother, we can''t do such things in the future. We''re killing people and seizing treasure. Although I can calm down the matter, it''s bad for you and my reputation to return it to the main hall." Purple spirit whispered.


    "I''m ashamed, but I''ve implicated my sister." Ye Xuan sighed hypocritically.


    Looking at Ye Xuan with a look of shame, Ziling felt that his words might be too heavy.


    "Forget it, it''s just a small matter. I just need to calm it down. You can recover from your injury at ease during this period. When I come back, you and I will return to the central region together." Ziling told me.


    "Yes, younger brother." Ye Xuan bowed, and the whole person was extremely humble.


    Ziling nodded, explained to Ye Xuan a few words, and then turned into a streamer and left from the Wanling sub hall, obviously to calm the matter of Shuiyuan venerable.


    Looking at the purple spirit gone away, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face gradually disappeared, and the corners of his mouth outlined a color of playfulness. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "Ye Xuan, this girl is bewitched by you and completely believes in you. It seems that you go to the central region. This person must be of great help to you." Gai Tianyuan said in good time.


    "She is the maid of all spirits God. Everywhere she goes, she is a figure of stars and the moon. There are many things that can make her stand out for me, and I also have enough time to strengthen myself." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "But thanks to the Yellow haired girl, I can gather the chaotic five elements beads and finally practice my incarnation before going to the central region." Ye Xuan smiled and spoke.


    "Ye Xuan, I want to remind you that the incarnation outside your body is near death. I don''t know how many amazing wizards fell down after practicing this method. I hope you can think twice before you act." Gai Tianyuan advised.


    You know, if ye Xuan dies, he can''t live. That''s why Gai Tianyuan doesn''t want Ye Xuan to practice this method.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan turned a deaf ear to gai Tianyuan''s advice, because ye Xuan believed that he could become an external incarnation, which was very important to him.


    Boom!


    The Palace door of the Wanling sub hall was closed, and ye Xuan officially entered the closed state. Before closing, he warned the people of the Wanling sub hall that no one should disturb his closing this time without his permission.


    All souls are in the hall.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, the chaotic five element stones floated and sank in front of him, and a large number of natural materials and earth treasures piled up like a mountain, which made the whole Wanling sub hall colorful.


    "If you want to cultivate an external incarnation, you need to use the most powerful flame to melt the chaotic five elements stone and these natural materials and earth treasures to forge an external incarnation." Gai Tianyuan''s voice came in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "Of course I know."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his breath suddenly soared. The five-color flame was rumbling around him, which was the chaotic five-color black fire he refined in those years.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what kind of flame can be called powerful, but there must be no problem that the five-color black fire generated by the mutated chaotic holy robbery is used to forge the external avatar.


    "Refining!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands, and the five color black fire roared out. In an instant, he swallowed the chaotic five elements stone and a large number of Tiancai and earth treasures.


    Zi!


    Under the sudden baking of the five-color black fire, these Tiancai and earth treasures instantly melted into a crystal liquid, while the five spirit stones remained unchanged and still glittered under the five-color black fire.


    However, ye Xuan was not in a hurry, because he knew that the chaotic five elements stone was very strong. According to the introduction of the secret method of incarnation outside his body, it would take a hundred years to smelt the chaotic five elements stone.


    In the past, only 30 years have passed, and the chaotic five elements stone has melted into five groups of liquid, 70 years earlier.


    However, ye Xuan was not surprised. After all, the five color black fire was extremely powerful. It must be more violent than other flames. It didn''t surprise Ye Xuan that it could melt five spirit stones 70 years earlier.


    "Congealing!"


    When all the materials were turned into liquid, ye Xuan began to cast the body according to the secret method of incarnation outside the body, and this time was a long time, which took Ye Xuan 500 years.


    After all, ye Xuan should be extra careful when casting the external avatar, because this is his second life, and he also needs this external avatar to practice the wanzhang red dust method and Xingyuan formula. Naturally, he wants to make this external avatar perfect.


    Hoo!


    When the time came to five hundred years, ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his tight nerves finally relaxed a little, and a body had appeared in front of him.


    Glittering as like as two peas, Ye Xuan''s flesh is shining like a leaf.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows jumped and looked at the external avatar with joy. The excited color on his face was very strong. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the external avatar he forged.


    "Boy, it''s easy to cast an external avatar, but the next thing is a near death risk. Do you really decide to continue?" Gai Tianyuan said gloomily.


    The incarnation outside the body is not only a great magic power, but also a widely spread great magic power. Many great religions have this magic power, but few can be achieved.


    Casting an external avatar is very simple, but if you want to cultivate into an external avatar, the terror bred in it is prohibitive.

 Chapter 1183

    As mentioned earlier.


    If you want to cultivate into an external incarnation, you need to integrate your own efforts into the external incarnation, and split your soul will into this incarnation.


    This process takes a full ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, the Buddha and the avatar have the same mind, and they will become the avatar outside the body.


    This process is simple to say, but it actually has great terror. You should know that the soul is the foundation of human beings. Even if it is only split, it may make people insane. If their will is not firm enough, the soul will burst and die.


    Therefore, this is why the great magic power of incarnation outside the body is widely spread, but few can practice. After all, no one will joke about their own life.


    Ye Xuan naturally knows the danger of cultivating the incarnation outside his body, but he believes he can succeed. Although he has no earthshaking qualification, if it comes to perseverance, he will never be worse than anyone.


    Breathe, breathe, breathe, breathe!


    Ye Xuan constantly adjusts himself. He wants to adjust his state to the top, because what he will face next is a great difficulty.


    Ten Years From Now.


    Ye Xuan''s essence and spirit had been condensed to the extreme, and a cruel look crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan moved. He cut his wrist and frantically urged the efforts in his body. He saw that the bright blood was instantly integrated into the incarnation outside his body.


    Buzz!


    There are a lot of incarnations outside the body, a breath of aura suddenly appears, and a touch of vitality is gradually breeding.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared, veins rolled on his forehead, his body trembled violently, and a faint white light gradually overflowed from the center of his eyebrows.


    Ye Xuan forcibly split a soul. The pain from the soul was unbearable, and ye Xuan''s spirit was confused in an instant. He just felt that his brain was going to explode.


    "Congealing!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly and trembled to urge the Dharma decision. He slowly put the soul into the incarnation outside his body, and his whole person roared in pain.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s spirit was in a trance. He couldn''t tell who he was.


    Is he Ye Xuan?


    Is he an incarnation?


    Ye Xuan wants to maintain his body and his outer incarnation. The two spirits are impacting each other. The pain makes Ye Xuan feel that life is better than death.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s fists pounded the ground, and his avatar was pounding the ground like him. Obviously, the pain Ye Xuan suffered was unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the physical pain, but the splitting pain from his soul made him unable to live or die.


    Ye Xuan was very sure that if he could not endure the pain of soul division, his soul would surely collapse and die, and then fall between heaven and earth.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan rolled around in pain, and his external incarnation was like him. Because his soul was divided, he was controlling two flesh bodies at the moment, and the whole person could not maintain this state at all.


    "You idiot."


    Gai Tianyuan roared repeatedly. His remnant soul was detained in Ye Xuan''s sea of knowledge. He could fully feel that ye Xuan''s sea of knowledge was cracking inch by inch, and the power of winding his silence was unstable, as if it would burst at any time.


    At the moment, Gai Tianyuan is almost scared to death. If ye Xuan''s soul is broken and dies, the power of annihilation that entangles him will completely explode, and he himself will die.


    "No, he can''t hold on. He will die." Gai Tianyuan shouted angrily, but there was no way at the moment.


    Now even if ye Xuan gives up, it''s too late. He must succeed, otherwise he will end up dead.


    At the moment, Gai Tianyuan can only secretly pray that ye Xuan can survive this terrible pain, otherwise he will be buried with Ye Xuan.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. His arms supported the ground hard and sat cross legged again. His outer incarnation also climbed up from the ground and pinched the law with both hands.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan has experienced too many hardships of life and death. Even though he suffered from the division of his soul at the moment, he still survived, and urged his outer incarnation to practice with his strong will.


    "What terrible willpower!"


    Gai Tianyuan whispered in horror. He thought Ye Xuan couldn''t carry it, but he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to really survive.


    In fact, the first step is to cultivate the external incarnation. Most people die in this first step.


    But if someone can survive the first step of soul division, then as long as he relies on strong willpower, he has 50% hope to become an external incarnation.


    Why 50%?


    The reason is very simple. Although we have survived the pain of soul division, it is an extremely difficult process to connect the mind of noumenon and avatar in the next 10000 years.


    Most people die under the division of their souls, and some people cultivate into external incarnations. However, after successful cultivation, these people completely lose themselves. They don''t know who they are.


    According to mortals, this man is crazy.


    Only a small group of people survived these ten thousand years and really succeeded in cultivating this great divine power.


    And no one who has become an external incarnation is a simple generation. He is a top figure in the whole chaotic world.


    "Ten thousand dharmas are limitless and have the same mind!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly and quickly pinched the decision in his hand. The avatar outside his body sat opposite him. He was also pinching the decision, but the eyes of the avatar outside his body didn''t open, but the breath of Ye Xuan and the avatar outside his body was gradually merging into one.


    When the outer incarnation opens his eyes, it also represents the success of Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    Time is passing by!


    One hundred years... One thousand years... Three thousand years... Five thousand years!


    When the time comes to five thousand years, the breath of the incarnation outside the body is extremely flexible, and its eyelids are trembling slightly, as if they were about to open at any time.


    "Great, really great. I''m not as good as Gai Tianyuan."


    Over the past five thousand years, Gai Tianyuan saw every bit of Ye Xuan, and his hatred for ye Xuan decreased a lot, but added an unspeakable sense of admiration.


    To tell the truth, there are few people who can make Gai Tianyuan admire. He can count five fingers, but now he really admires Ye Xuan and has nothing to say.


    Even Gai Tianyuan didn''t dare to say that he could cultivate into an external incarnation, because he was very aware of the dangers contained in it, but ye Xuan was about to succeed in cultivation, but it took only 5000 years.


    "Good boy, good boy, if you''re not ordinary, I''m sure you''ll be the most powerful competitor for the next dollar." Gai Tianyuan sighed again and again.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that God is jealous of talents. God is jealous of talents. You have such great perseverance that no one can compare, but how unfair is God to make you just a human body?" Gai Tianyuan regretted again and again. He really praised Ye Xuan, but his eyes also crossed the color of pity.


    If ye Xuan is a fighter, even an ordinary fighter, his future will be unlimited only by virtue of his amazing willpower.


    Unfortunately, every body is only every body after all, and the maximum limit is only the three realms of creation. This is the unchanging iron law of the chaotic world. I have never heard that any body can step into the two realms of yin and Yang, let alone the more powerful realm behind the two realms of Yin and Yang.


    When Gai Tianyuan regretted again and again, a thunderbolt came from ye Xuan and his avatar.


    "Congealing!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly roared, and his eyes suddenly opened. It was also at this moment that the incarnation outside him slowly opened his eyes. A spiritual light crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and his face showed a human smile.


    "Succeeded!"


    Ye Xuan and his external avatar spoke at the same time, and the external Avatar was slowly standing up, constantly looking at the surrounding environment and looking at Ye Xuan''s body.

 Chapter 1184

    "Me?"


    "Which is me?"


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s state is extremely strange. He is the incarnation outside his body, but he sees that the noumenon is also looking at himself in doubt. This strange sense of contradiction makes him extremely confused.


    "Up!"


    "Insight is natural."


    Suddenly, just when ye Xuan was in such a strange state, Gai Tianyuan drank violently and said something. The violent drink was like thunder and exploded directly in Ye Xuan''s ear. It was also Gai Tianyuan''s violent drink, which instantly woke Ye Xuan up.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Xuan and Fen Shen took a breath of air-conditioning at the same time, and felt extremely afraid. Fortunately, Gai Tianyuan just drank violently, otherwise they would really fall into a confused state, and they are likely to become a madman.


    "Thank you!"


    Although Ye Xuan always wanted to kill Gai Tianyuan, Gai Tianyuan''s violent drinking helped him a lot, and he sincerely thanked him.


    But ye Xuan''s mind at the moment is all in the incarnation outside his body.


    "My lord?"


    "Separation?"


    Ye Xuan and Fen Shen speak at the same time. When their eyes are opposite, they breed a sense of heart, mind and blood.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At the next moment, ye Xuan and separately laughed.


    Ye Xuan is still Ye Xuan, and the separation is also ye Xuan. It''s just that the practice has succeeded in the external incarnation. Whether the separation or the self, it''s actually Ye Xuan himself.


    However, I have to say.


    The great magic power of incarnation outside the body is really terrible. Although all my avatars are ye Xuan, ye Xuan can control two kinds of thoughts at the same time. The mystery is by no means written.


    "Ye Xuan, congratulations on your success!" Gai Tianyuan sighed and spoke.


    "Thank you for your last reminder, otherwise I don''t know if I can really wake up." Ye Xuan said sincerely.


    "I''m just icing on the cake. Even without me, you''ll wake up with your perseverance." Gai Tianyuan told the truth.


    "However, although you have successfully practiced your incarnation, you still need to adjust your breath and recover your spirit. The Yellow haired girl Ziling has been waiting for you outside for a long time. If you don''t feel that you are at a critical juncture, I''m afraid this girl will break into here." Gai Tianyuan reminded.


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly when he heard the speech, and then began to sit around and flirt. After all, it can be said that he was exhausted after five thousand years of practice.


    However, the strange situation is that ye Xuan is kneeling and practicing, while his outer incarnation is constantly walking in the temple, as if thinking about something.


    Don''t get me wrong.


    The incarnation outside his body is also ye Xuan, but he can use two things at once when he practices this method. Although his noumenon is practicing, the incarnation is also thinking, and this is the horror of the great magic power of incarnation outside his body.


    One person can be used by two people. This mysterious method is really powerful.


    Ten days later.


    Ye Xuan finally walked out of the hall of all souls, but his incarnation had asked him to put it away, while Ziling was waiting outside the hall. When she saw Ye Xuan leaving the customs, she showed a smile on her face.


    "Little brother, I have to wait for you to shut down this time. It took me more than 5000 years." The purple spirit is angry and strange.


    "But what''s the matter with your cultivation? Why are you still in the realm of the great Saint King? Haven''t you recovered?"


    At the next moment, Ziling frowned, because she saw at a glance that ye Xuan was still the realm of the great Saint King. Obviously, after more than 5000 years of isolation, ye Xuan did not restore the realm of the nine day Saint King.


    However, ye Xuan has long said that his injury has recovered, but it will take some time to recover his former cultivation.


    "Little brother, I''ve been teasing in the Nandu domain for thousands of years, but I still haven''t found the inheritance of chaos star master. Let''s go back to the central domain together." Purple Lingdao.


    "Go to the central region now?" Ye Xuan was slightly stunned.


    "Huh?"


    The purple spirit wondered, "do you have anything to do?"


    "Little brother, I''ve solved the matter of Shuiyuan venerable, but it''s because of you after all. If you stay in the Nandu region, I''m afraid there will be a conflict between you and the undead branch hall." Purple spirit frowned.


    "I still have something on my mind. It''s better for my sister to return to the central region first. My younger brother will return to the central region in a thousand years or a hundred years." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "This... All right!"


    Ziling didn''t ask Ye Xuan why she didn''t leave with him. After all, everyone has their own secrets, and she''s not good at forcing people to be difficult.


    The next thing is very simple. Ziling left many precious pills and returned to the central region. Ye Xuan was relieved by Ziling''s departure.


    After all, he had to call a yellow haired girl as his sister every day. Ye Xuan was really upset. Even though he was thick skinned, he had a pimple in his heart.


    Now purple spirit returns to the central region, and he is finally free.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s best choice is to go with Ziling, but he really has something to do, so he must delay for thousands of years.


    First of all, although Ye Xuan has successfully cultivated his outer incarnation, he needs to let his outer incarnation begin to practice Xingyuan Jue and wanzhang red dust method.


    Second, ye Xuan has not opened up his own holy king world, which is related to his cultivation.


    In the Third Temple, he will step into the nine heaven holy king in a thousand years.


    Only by doing these three things, can he really go to the central region to compete with the so-called spiritual sons and gods, and maybe see his former friends in the central region.


    Liu Baiyi has known about it in the sky mending sect, but the whereabouts of Yuan Ling and Luo Xuan are unknown. These two people are inextricably related to him.


    And there are Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen, who have been following his subordinates.


    To tell the truth, Luo Xuan and Yuan Lingye Xuan are not too worried. Although they are only the cultivation of Xiaosheng, they know a lot about the chaotic world.


    But Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen are different. They are too strange to the chaotic world, and their cultivation is the weakest. Ye Xuan is also worried that they will have an accident.


    But now is not the time to think about these things. Ye Xuan knows that the key problem is to strengthen himself. Only when he is really strong can he have the opportunity to see these old friends again.


    Whew!


    Ye Xuan stepped out of the sky and disappeared into the Wanli sub hall. Since then, he may never come back, because this place has no use value for him. His future should be in the central region, not the border of Nandu.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic Kingdom.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down, and Lin Miaoxian bowed to one side, but the two goddesses were nervous and didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan at all.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is not like a demon moon night. He recovers his original appearance again, and the arrival of Ye Xuan almost scares the two women.


    You know, it has long been said that ye Xuan is dead, but the other party appears in front of them alive. How can they not be surprised?


    "I need a closed place, a closed place that no one knows." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1185

    "OK."


    Lin miaofea''s face was complex and agreed without any hesitation. She didn''t ask Ye Xuan why she was alive, because she knew what to ask and what not to ask. If she knew too much, she was afraid she would become a dead man.


    "You are very smart, and I like smart people very much. As long as you two obey my orders, I can ensure the prosperity of your magic country."


    "But if you two leak my news, you two will not only be scared to death, but your wonderful French degree will disappear." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    Ye Xuan had already planted prohibitions on the two women. As long as he had an idea, they would be scared to death. That''s why he came here.


    "There is a vast center in our wonderful method country. This place was originally used by our ancestors in those years. Now it seems that it can be used as a closed place for Sir, and no one can find your trace." Lin Miaofa said.


    "OK." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the earth, earth fire gushes.


    Looking around, there is a sea of magma fire. The hot breath is rolling like a tide, turning this space into a fire world, and the two Ye Xuan are sitting on a bluestone with opposite eyes.


    "Separation!"


    "My Lord!"


    Two Ye Xuan spoke at the same time, and then met and smiled. The scene was very strange, but it seemed reasonable.


    "Xingyuan Jue, wanzhang red dust method!"


    I took out two ancient books of supreme power and put them in my hands.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely cultivate these two skills." Split deep channel.


    Wheeze!


    I turned my hand, and the mountain of natural materials and earth treasures appeared, which almost filled the whole depths of the earth. The aura overflowing from these natural materials and earth treasures directly formed a aura vortex, which was unimaginable.


    These Tiancai and Dibao are the resources that ye Xuan has plundered and plundered in recent years, and their number has reached an unimaginable level.


    "These natural materials and earth treasures are enough for you to cultivate for ten million years." I smiled.


    "You and I are one and the same body. When my skill is great, you and I will dominate chaos." Split deep channel.


    You can''t talk to others about this experience when you talk to yourself. This is also the terrible part of cultivating an external incarnation.


    The separation is Ye Xuan, and the Buddha is also ye Xuan, but the two thoughts are separated, and the mystery is by no means understandable to outsiders.


    "Five color black fire and nine color divine thunder can completely help you get through the chaotic holy robbery of variation. When you cultivate the first layer of Xingyuan formula, you can also completely cover your breath of getting through the robbery." I spoke in a deep voice and directly played five color black fire and nine color thunder into my body.


    Separation is just a small saint''s cultivation, and it must go through the great saint''s robbery. According to Ye Xuan''s conjecture, separation must also go through the chaotic saint''s robbery, leaving five color Xuan fire and nine color thunder. It will be easy to survive this disaster.


    Of course, even without these two things, the separation can survive the robbery successfully, because he is the separation, and the separation is also him. He has survived the robbery, and now he just goes through it again.


    But just in case, ye Xuan still left the five color black fire and nine color thunder. From here, you can see ye Xuan''s cautious attitude towards this practice.


    Boom!


    Deep in the heart of this sea of magma and fire, separation finally began to practice Xingyuan Jue and wanzhang red dust method, and the whole person officially entered the state of cultivation.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Ye Xuan stepped out step by step and quietly left from the center of the earth. Only his separated body practiced crazily in the sea of fire in the center of the earth. However, whether ye Xuan''s self or his separated body, it was all his own, and he could feel the separated body all the time.


    It has to be said that the incarnation outside the body is really terrible. After completing this method, ye Xuan''s split body is completely invested in cultivation, and its speed is by no means comparable to that of Ye Xuan.


    After all, ye Xuan was a little groping practice, and separation had his own consciousness. His understanding of cultivation was by no means comparable in the past. Although wanzhang red dust method and Xingyuan formula were practiced together, the cultivation speed of separation was absolutely terrible.


    Ye Xuan can also concentrate on cultivating the power of time and space and the power of extinction. The two complement each other and greatly increase his terrorist potential.


    Ye Xuan believes very much that when the separation successfully cultivates the wanzhang red dust method and Xingyuan formula, and when the noumenon and separation are one, he will become an unimaginable terrorist existence.


    Of course, ye Xuan can''t bring his external avatar with him, because his initial purpose is to let his external avatar practice these two skills. If he brings his avatar with him, it won''t do any good to Ye Xuan.


    Leaving from the sea of fire in the center of the earth, ye Xuan directly returns to the Magic Kingdom. Next, he wants to step into the realm of the nine day holy king and open up his own holy king world.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy Land!


    From the holy child to the nine day holy king, these belong to the holy land.


    Only by stepping into the holy King''s realm can we open up the holy King''s world, and the holy King''s world is also the strongest means of attack in the holy realm.


    But what will ye Xuan''s holy king world be like?


    Magic Kingdom forbidden area.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged. An obscure and terrible wave spread around him. The world around him became extremely distorted, and there were more strands of chaotic airflow circling.


    "There are strong and weak in the holy King''s world. The strong will change the world and destroy one side. The weak will collapse the mountain and break the sea and become mediocre."


    "Everyone''s potential is different, and the holy King''s world is also different. Some worlds are covered with yellow sand, some are covered with vast seas and waves, and more amazing people can open up the outline of the chaotic universe." Gai Tianyuan spoke faintly, telling Ye Xuan the mystery of the holy king world.


    Ye Xuan is listening attentively, because he is really not as good as Gai Tianyuan on the way of cultivation. The other party once existed in the immortal realm. Gai Tianyuan''s guidance has unimaginable benefits to him.


    "What kind of world did you cultivate?" Ye Xuan spoke in a deep voice.


    "The Tianyuan world, on its own, can sweep away the enemies without invading the ten thousand laws." Gai Tianyuan''s voice is flat, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a touch of pride in his voice.


    Ye Xuan has never seen what the Tianyuan world looks like, but from Gai Tianyuan''s tone, ye Xuan can fully feel that he is afraid that Gai Tianyuan''s holy king world is extremely terrible.


    "The holy King''s world is the foundation of the avenue. Only by expanding continuously can the avenue be achieved. The holy King''s realm is called the holy King''s world, and the creation realm is called the creation world. As for the yin-yang realm, it is to cultivate chaotic yin-yang Qi to improve the world."


    "Of course, these titles are general. In fact, in the final analysis, we should improve the world we have opened up."


    "Remember, if your holy King''s world is destroyed, it will be tantamount to destroying the foundation of your Avenue. Since then, you have no chance with the chaotic Avenue and lose the opportunity to become the eternal supreme power." Gai Tianyuan talked about it, which is also the basic knowledge of cultivation.


    "I don''t know what kind of world God opened up in those days?" Ye Xuan was silent and finally asked his inner thoughts.

 Chapter 1186

    Silence, silence, speechless!


    When ye Xuan asked this question, Gai Tianyuan completely fell silent and didn''t answer Ye Xuan''s question.


    Ye Xuan could feel Gai Tianyuan''s mistake. Even his ghost was trembling slightly, revealing a hint of self mockery.


    "The world he opened up is a chaotic universe!"


    Gai Tianyuan''s voice was full of self mockery and helplessness, and there was a sour meaning. Obviously, he was very restless at this time, as if it reminded him of many past events that he didn''t look back.


    Gai Tianyuan had few defeats in his life, but what impressed him most was that he was defeated in the hands of the Lord of all souls. There was no suspense about his defeat. He was very direct. Facing the terrible ye Lingtian, he really felt powerlessness.


    "Chaotic universe?"


    Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned. He was obviously surprised by Gai Tianyuan''s remarks and didn''t notice Gai Tianyuan''s lost and decadent breath.


    "Ye Lingtian, the Lord of all souls, no one knows his past and no one knows his foundation. His appearance broke the calm of the 10th yuan society. It can be said that he did not know how many great enemies fell at his feet all the way, and became the most powerful seat of the 10th yuan society."


    "The world he opened up is a chaotic universe, which may be one of the reasons why he can become the most powerful forever."


    "Chaotic universe!"


    "This is already the top world opened up. What else can be comparable to the chaotic universe?" Gai Tianyuan said a lot, and the whole person was very self deprecating.


    Yes, a man who opens up the chaotic universe, how does he compete with each other?


    Not only did he cover Tianyuan, but he looked at the ancient heroes all over. Didn''t they all fall at the feet of Ye Lingtian, the Lord of all souls?


    Ye Xuan was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. Gai Tianyuan''s words had a great impact on him. How could he compare with such a terrible Lord of all souls?


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s silence, Gai Tianyuan said in a deep voice: "boy, I know you are a very proud person, and your goal is eternal supremacy."


    "But you should know that you are just a human body, your potential is limited after all, and the holy King''s world has nothing to do with cultivation, but has something to do with your own potential. Do you think your potential can also open up a chaotic universe?" Gai Tianyuan didn''t mean to attack Ye Xuan. What he said was just the truth.


    "I see."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, but the next moment his hands became seals and began to open up his holy king world.


    Ye Xuan is a man who doesn''t believe in fate. He never believes in God''s destiny. He only believes that man will conquer heaven. Only he knows how many hardships he has experienced along the way.


    Boom!


    Chaotic streamer, turbulent, ye Xuan is constantly urging the cultivation in his body, and the holy souls in the sea are shaking violently. The surrounding heaven and earth began to dim slowly, which is obviously gradually opening up his holy king world.


    "Hey!"


    Gai Tianyuan sighed helplessly. Apart from his hostility to Ye Xuan, he really appreciated Ye Xuan''s character.


    Unfortunately, the fate of each life has been doomed, which can not be changed at all.


    "Open!"


    Such as chaotic thunder exploding, like everything in heaven and earth collapsing, ye Xuan heard the sound of explosion. He saw a strong and terrible breath spreading out, which immediately changed his world.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark, the fishy wind is blowing, more blood sea visions are breeding, more ghosts are crying and howling, and a terrible world of corpses is breeding.


    "Shura blood sea?"


    Although Gai Tianyuan was detained in Ye Xuan''s sea of knowledge, he could see everything outside. When he saw the blood sea opened up by Ye Xuan, he also heard a whisper.


    "Ah, if so, it seems that you have committed a lot of killings." Gai Tianyuan said and sighed. He didn''t move the world opened up by Ye Xuan, as if he had expected it long ago.


    Shura blood sea world, although this world is also very powerful, it is still slightly inferior to the world opened up by some terrible war bodies, let alone the chaotic universe opened up by the Lord of all souls.


    The people who can open up the world of Shura Blood Sea kill a lot. All of them are known as unparalleled fierce demons, which is enough to show Ye Xuan''s extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, although the Shura blood sea world is very powerful, its potential is limited after all. In the eyes of some people with great supernatural powers, it is just an ant like existence.


    "Ye Xuan, congratulations on opening up the sea of Shura blood. You can come to this step with a mortal body. You can also be said to be an amazing wizard." Gai Tianyuan said sincerely.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer Gai Tianyuan''s words. Instead, he looked solemnly around the sea of Shura blood, showing an extremely unwilling color in his eyes.


    "Can my potential only open up the sea of Shura blood?" Ye Xuan hates words. He really doesn''t want to open up only the world of Shura blood sea, because his goal is to be eternal and strong, not to become an unparalleled evil.


    "Boy, this is your destiny. Destiny can''t fight." Gai Tianyuan sighed.


    "What is life?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "my life can only be decided by myself. I don''t believe I will only become mediocre!"


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, and the whole person became extremely crazy. He even broke out all the cultivation accomplishments in his body. Even the power of the holy soul had been used. He even wanted to destroy the Shura Blood Sea opened by himself.


    "You madman!"


    Looking at the gradual collapse of the world of Shura blood sea, Gai Tianyuan trembled and roared. I can''t believe Ye Xuan is so crazy. Does he want to die?


    You should know that the holy King''s world is the foundation of the avenue. Everything will start from the holy King''s world. Ye Xuan is destroying the foundation of the avenue by doing so.


    The end result of doing so is a sharp drop in cultivation, or a panic. Ye Xuan is simply looking for his own death.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Gai Tianyuan roared with fear. If ye Xuan died, he would also be buried with Ye Xuan.


    "Burst!"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, and saw the Shura blood sea world burst into pieces.


    Poof!


    When the world of Shura Blood Sea burst to pieces, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, his whole person was instantly depressed, and his whole body exuded a gloomy color.


    "Crazy, are you crazy?" Gai Tianyuan shouted angrily. He didn''t understand why Ye Xuan did this.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Ye Xuan breathed weakly, and a lot of sweat wet his whole body. Even his vitality was gradually collapsing, but his eyes were more firm than ever.


    "The world I''ve opened up is by no means a mere sea of Shura blood. I''ve tasted all the pain for so many years. It''s not just a sea of Shura blood. I believe the world I''ve opened up will be broader." Ye Xuan was unwilling to roar.

 Chapter 1187

    "Lead my holy soul, sacrifice my blood, chaos is limitless, and the world is opened up!"


    Ye Xuan roared madly. He wanted to open up the world again, and this time his whole person became unreal, as if he was going to turn the Tao between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t believe that his potential can only open up the world of Shura blood sea. At the moment, he will sacrifice the whole person and force him to give up all his potential. This is crazy and desperate.


    "You''re crazy, you little madman!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s crazy behavior, the whole person should go away. Gai Tianyuan was unimaginable in fear, because he felt that he was going to die, and the power of detaining him seemed to explode at this moment.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the collapsed Shura world was in rotation, and the sea of blood was surging violently, gradually turning the whole Shura world into a whirlpool.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Gai Tianyuan was stunned. He thought Ye Xuan was going to change the way, but such a strange change had taken place in the Shura world, and ye Xuan didn''t die at the first time.


    "Open!"


    Bang!


    For example, the first thunder of chaos is exploding, and the first ray of light is breeding in chaos. This vortex is exploding, and the next scene makes Gai Tianyuan silly on the spot.


    At the beginning of one yuan, chaos is born!


    Bang bang!


    Like the eternal big stars in rotation, like the universe in turmoil, a full twelve swirls are breeding out, covering this world in an instant.


    Twelve chaotic whirlpools revolve around Ye Xuan like twelve ancient stars. The chaotic air flow makes Ye Xuan look extremely mysterious. An unspeakable mysterious wave is breeding on Ye Xuan.


    If the eternal sky is high above, like a chaotic universe, silent and speechless, ye Xuan seems so far away at the moment, which gives people a sense of worship.


    "This... This is the world of stars?"


    Gai Tianyuan watched the twelve chaotic whirlpools and trembled, but the next moment he denied his judgment.


    Because he has seen the star world, and the star world is not like this.


    But if ye Xuan doesn''t open up the star world again, what are the twelve mysterious air masses around him?


    Gai Tianyuan dares to say that he has seen and heard a wide range of things. There is no holy king world he doesn''t know. However, he is extremely sure that he has never seen the world opened up by Ye Xuan and has never heard of a world with twelve mysterious air currents.


    "Is this...?"


    Gai Tianyuan had no intention to guess why Ye Xuan could open up the holy king world again. At the moment, he focused all his attention on the twelve mysterious eddies and observed the twelve eddies.


    "How is that possible? How is this possible? "


    After more than ten breaths, Gai Tianyuan was frightened and roared, and a wisp of remnant souls were trembling. If he was not trapped in Ye Xuan''s sea of knowledge, the whole person would be scared to the ground at the moment.


    What did Gai Tianyuan see?


    "Chaotic twelve yuan meeting? Is it a chaotic twelve yuan meeting? "


    "How is this possible?"


    Gai Tianyuan trembled and roared. He said frankly what he saw, and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Twelve chaotic vortices are rotating, and each chaotic vortex represents a chaotic universe, in which the atmosphere is completely different.


    As we all know, the chaotic universe has a twelve yuan society, which is now the tenth yuan society, and the twelve chaotic whirlpools surrounded by Ye Xuan at the moment are actually the outline of the twelve chaotic universes.


    In other words, each chaotic vortex represents a chaotic universe of Yuanhui. When this shocking thing appears in gaitianyuan''s eyes, how can he not be shocked?


    "Impossible, how is that possible?"


    "The Lord of all souls has only opened up a chaotic universe. How can he open up a chaotic twelve yuan society? It''s just a day''s talk. He''s just a human body! " Gai Tianyuan was so frightened that he couldn''t believe this incredible thing.


    Boom!


    Just as Gai Tianyuan fell into an unspeakable shock, he saw the crazy rotation of twelve chaotic whirlpools around Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan''s cultivation was rising in terror.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the twelve whirlpools of chaos dissipated. The heaven and earth suddenly recovered to Qingming, but at this moment, ye Xuan''s cultivation suddenly broke into the realm of the nine heaven holy king.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the depths of the distant chaotic universe, an ancient temple stands towering, and a chaotic virtual shadow sighs in the sky.


    "At the beginning of one yuan, chaos was born, and the legendary man finally appeared. It seems that the chaotic universe is going to change greatly. Although I am the Lord of chaos, how should I face this man?"


    A long sigh came from his mouth. He quietly turned around. The whole temple dissipated in the depths of the chaotic universe.


    ¡­¡­


    What is fate? This is a profound topic that no one can answer.


    But there is a man who claims to be in charge of destiny, because he is the master of destiny, a really terrible existence in the chaotic universe.


    "Fate cannot be changed, and destiny cannot be reversed. This is the avenue of destiny and the supreme principle of chaos. Although you came into being and are not under the control of our Lord, our Lord can''t tolerate the emergence of you."


    There was a ray of nine color divine light walking in the chaotic universe, and a ray of indifferent voice came from his mouth and echoed quietly in the starry universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Time and space change, and all things sink.


    That rickety figure is looking up at the long river of years. His appearance is not real, but it gives people a sense of loneliness.


    "Time is like water. As time goes by, what should come will eventually come. Maybe you and I can see each other in the tide of those years."


    ¡­¡­


    "All things sink, chaos disappears, cycle after cycle, chaos changes?"


    A dark and boundless figure stood with his hands on his back. He looked at the chaotic world from the edge of the chaotic universe. Although he did not burst out such a terrible atmosphere, the surrounding stars had been turned into a vacuum by the power of extinction.


    "It seems that the mystery of chaotic reincarnation will appear in the tenth yuan. It''s time for my Lord to make preparations." The silent figure whispered coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cause and effect coexist and involve a lot. Will the supreme power war really open in the tenth yuan?"


    Under a divine tree of cause and effect, a woman sat cross legged. Her body was filled with the power of cause and effect and was whispering.


    "But now it''s only the 10th yuan meeting, and there are still two Xeons who haven''t appeared. What happened?" The woman said and sighed. Even if she was the most powerful, she could not infer the cause.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The remaining five most powerful places uttered exclamations, and in the depths of the hall of all souls, the Lord of all souls frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1188

    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid air spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth and just opened up a chaotic twelve yuan society world, which made Ye Xuan feel extremely tired, as if the whole body had been hollowed out.


    "You... You...!"


    Gai Tianyuan said several words about you in a row, and the whole person was in a state of great panic, because he couldn''t believe what he had just seen.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and could fully feel Gai Tianyuan''s trembling breath. Although he knew that it might be related to the world he opened up, he didn''t know much about the twelve chaotic whirlpools, nor did he know what kind of world he opened up.


    "Chaotic twelve yuan society, the world you open up is chaotic twelve yuan society!" Gai Tianyuan spoke in panic. At the moment, he wanted to put aside Ye Xuan''s body and see what kind of existence Ye Xuan is.


    "Chaotic twelve yuan meeting?" Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned and uttered a voice of surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the chaotic twelve yuan society, which also represents the chaotic universe of the twelve yuan society. Do you know what terrible opportunities are pregnant with?" Gai Tianyuan trembled and roared.


    "At that time, the Lord of all souls opened up a chaotic universe, but he stepped into the eternal supremacy in the future, and you even opened up a twelve yuan club. It''s just a fantasy." Gai Tianyuan shuddered and explained.


    Hearing Gai Tianyuan''s words, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, and a feeling of excitement grew from his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    "Do you mean that my potential is stronger than the Lord of spirits?" Ye Xuan asked what he thought, and he was vaguely excited.


    "Of course."


    Gai Tianyuan was resolute, but his voice hesitated a little at the next moment: "but what makes me wonder is that your potential is the only thing that has existed for a long time. If someone can match your potential, there is only the legendary chaotic spirit."


    "But you are just a human body, not a so-called chaotic spirit at all, but why can you open up such a terrible world?"


    Gai Tianyuan was full of doubts. He couldn''t figure out the secret.


    We should know that everyone opens up a different world. The stronger the world opens up, the stronger the potential of this person.


    However, there is an unwritten rule in the chaotic world, that is, every body can only practice to the third realm of creation at most, and it is impossible to step into the realm of yin and Yang all his life, which is consistent with the eternal iron law.


    But ye Xuan opened up the chaotic twelve yuan society world with his mortal body, which is extremely contradictory to his mortal body.


    "Unfortunately, although you have opened up the chaotic twelve yuan society, you are an ordinary body. Even if you have endless potential, you should stop in the third realm of creation." Gai Tianyuan sighed again and again.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "why do you always say that every body can only cultivate to the third realm of creation at most? What''s the secret?"


    Ye Xuan has always wanted to get an answer to this question, but no one has told him all the time. Today, taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Xuan naturally wants to ask clearly. After all, this is about his future path.


    "The so-called mortal body is just a general statement. In fact, its root lies in the soul. Your soul is ordinary and can''t resonate with the law of chaos, and this kind of person is called mortal body."


    "The reason why the combat body is strong is not because of its physique, but also because its fundamental core is the soul, because the soul of the combat body is naturally strong, which breeds infinite mysterious energy and reaches a great resonance with the law of chaos. It can burst out extremely terrible powers both in cultivation and combat."


    "If you want to step into the yin-yang realm, you must be one with the chaotic law of heaven and man, and your soul can''t resonate with the chaotic law, that is, the so-called body, naturally can''t step into the yin-yang realm, and the biggest limit is only the three realms of creation."


    "This is the unwritten iron law of the chaotic world. I have never heard of any body that can break this shackle."


    "Maybe you don''t understand what I said, but you should be able to see from me that I am Tianyuan battle body, and now there is only a wisp of remnant soul."


    "My body has long been destroyed by the Lord of all spirits, but as long as my soul is still there, as long as I can find a suitable body, I can still be transformed into Tianyuan battle body, because my soul can fit with the law of chaos, and this is the strength of the battle body."


    Gai Tianyuan talked a lot and explained the difference between war body and mortal body for ye Xuan.


    "Of course, even if the Pangu family specializes in cultivating the flesh, their soul is also extremely powerful. Because the soul is the core of every practitioner, there is a saying that they are scared and die." Gai Tianyuan road.


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. He also thought of a person at the moment, and this person is Liu Baiyi.


    At that time, Liu Baiyi was just a mortal in the human world. The human world was at the end of the law, and there was no aura left between heaven and earth.


    But Liu Baiyi created a way of cultivation. Even without aura, people can cultivate.


    Moreover, Liu Baiyi once created an anti immortal array that even immortals were afraid of with the body of mortals. This is because his soul is different. Otherwise, Liu Baiyi''s qualification would be so terrible?


    A person''s soul is born, and no external force can change it, and this is the difference between the battle body and the mortal body. Until this time, ye Xuan completely understood it.


    "So I''m surprised that your potential is so terrible, but you''re just a human body. I can''t imagine that this extremely contradictory thing will happen." Gai Tianyuan whispered in doubt.


    "Can I be some kind of hidden warfare?" Ye Xuan was naturally unwilling to be just an ordinary body, which also made him test his words. After all, Gai Tianyuan, an old man, was well-informed and might be able to see something.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Gai Tianyuan shook his head slowly and sighed: "I suspected this thing before. I guessed that you might be the legendary hidden spirit, but the final result is that you are just a human body. I will never be wrong."


    "What is the hidden spirit?" Ye Xuan''s eyes moved.


    "The hidden spirit body is a legendary battle body. Although it is not as good as the chaotic spirit body that has never appeared, it is enough to match or even surpass the constitution of the twelve supreme powers."


    "The most terrible thing about the hidden spirit body is that it seems to be an ordinary body, but it will become one of the twelve battle bodies in an opportune time, and it is also possible to merge the two supreme battle bodies into one." Gai Tianyuan told ye Xuan some secrets of the battle body.


    "Two wars in one?" Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned. He felt that the hidden spirit body was very similar to his situation at the moment.

 Chapter 1189

    You should know that he has cultivated two supreme powers, but he has great opportunities. He is a hidden spirit, and ye Xuan has great expectations in his heart.


    "Who is the hidden spirit in this chaotic world?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Gai Tianyuan seemed to guess Ye Xuan''s true thoughts. He sighed slightly: "don''t think blindly. Although you have cultivated two great powers, you are definitely not a hidden spirit body, because although the hidden spirit body seems to be a human body, the soul is surrounded by aura. I have been in your haidang all the time, and your soul is ordinary and not the so-called hidden spirit body at all."


    Gai Tianyuan said this slightly and continued: "however, it is said that there was a hidden spirit body born in Geyuan society. It is said that this terrible hidden spirit body turned into a heaven swallowing demon body. It is a pity that he was killed by the eternal supreme power of the ninth yuan society and finally became a dead bone at the foot of the eternal supreme power of the ninth yuan society."


    "The eternal supremacy of the ninth yuan association?"


    "The seventh yuan will swallow the devil?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and spoke. He didn''t know about the top ten Wangu Zhiqiang. He only heard the nicknames of several Wangu Zhiqiang. At the moment, his heart was naturally very curious about these Wangu Zhiqiang.


    "I''ll talk to you about the ten eternal supremacies. It''s also more prepared for you to go to the central region. Don''t be an enemy to the orthodoxy opened up by the ten supremacies." Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    Chaotic universe, twelve yuan meeting.


    First yuan meeting: Lord of chaos.


    The second will: the master of destiny.


    The third yuan meeting: the Lord of time and space.


    The fourth congregation: the immortal God.


    Fifth yuan Society: Lord of humanity.


    Sixth yuan Club: Lord of destruction.


    Seventh yuan meeting: swallow the devil.


    The eighth yuan meeting: the Lord of extreme love.


    The ninth yuan meeting: the Lord of extreme demons.


    The tenth yuan meeting, the Lord of all souls.


    Suppress forever, chaos is supreme. This is the eternal supremacy of the ten yuan societies. They are the supreme figures who suppress chaos and are respected by all spirits of chaos.


    Of course, some people have questioned whether these ten eternal supremacies are strong or weak in World War I?


    Unfortunately, no one knows the answer, because no one has seen the World War I, and naturally does not know which of the top ten is stronger or weaker.


    However, there is a consensus among the chaotic spirits that the earlier the eternal supremacy appears, the stronger it will be.


    Make the simplest analogy.


    The chaotic universe was born, and the chaotic Lord of the first yuan society was born. He is the first person who is the most powerful forever and controls the power of chaos. He is absolutely known as the first person in the ancient, modern and future of the chaotic universe.


    And the ten most powerful forces are ranked because of this.


    The power of chaos, the power of destiny, the power of time and space... Go back in turn.


    Of course, this is just the cognition of all souls in chaos. No one is sure which of the top ten eternal supremacies is strong or weak. After all, the level of eternal supremacy is by no means unimaginable.


    Now it is the 10th yuan society. Ye Lingtian, the Lord of all souls, has achieved the great road and incarnated into the eternal supremacy of the 10th yuan society, and the Lord of all souls also rules the 10th yuan society.


    However, there are still two eternal supremacies that have not been born. This needs to wait until the 11th yuan meeting and the 12th yuan meeting are opened, and the remaining two eternal supremacies will be born.


    This also constitutes the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe, which is also the saying of the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe.


    With Gai Tianyuan slowly telling, ye Xuan''s eyes are gradually shining, and he finally has some understanding of the top ten Wangu Zhiqiang.


    It is not only the eternal supremacy, but also the birth of nine chaotic star masters in the ten yuan society. However, these nine chaotic star masters are not well-known and rarely known by chaotic spirits.


    Of course, the inheritance of the chaotic star master of the 10th yuan society has been obtained by Ye Xuan. At the moment, he is practicing separately.


    "Boy, although you are now the 10th yuan meeting ruled by the Lord of all souls, you have been inherited by the chaotic star master. As long as you act cautiously, you can finally become the chaotic star master, and the chaotic star master has no requirements for mortals. This is your greatest opportunity." Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    "Chaos star master?" Ye Xuan shook his head slowly.


    Indeed, the chaos star master is very powerful and can almost be compared with the eternal supremacy, but it is only almost, indicating that the chaos star master is still not as strong as the eternal supremacy.


    Ye Xuan is a proud man. He will not allow himself to be subordinate to others. He wants chaos star master, but he also wants eternal supremacy. This is his most real idea.


    "I won''t be willing to die if I don''t become forever strong." Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    "Your ambition is too big, but you should know that although you have opened up the chaotic twelve yuan society, every body is only every body after all. You can''t even step into the Yin and Yang environment. How can you compete for the eternal supremacy seat of the next one yuan society?" Gai Tianyuan scolded slightly.


    Since he became more familiar with Ye Xuan, Gai Tianyuan appreciated Ye Xuan more. However, the cruel reality is that ye Xuan is not qualified to compete for the eternal supremacy of the next Yiyuan club.


    "What about the mortal body? There is no absolute thing in this world. I will find a way to break into the realm of yin and Yang. "


    Ye Xuan was resolute and his eyes were very firm, because he was never a person who would admit defeat.


    "Moreover, you''re wrong. I never thought of competing for the seat of the supreme power of the 11th yuan, because that time was too long for me to wait."


    "What I want is the seat of the 10th yuan club, which will last forever. This is my real purpose." Ye Xuan spoke defiantly.


    "What?"


    "You want the 10th yuan to be the most powerful forever. Are you stupid to practice?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s big talk about the Arabian Nights, Gai Tianyuan was shocked. He couldn''t believe his ears. He yelled at Ye Xuan. He was shocked by Ye Xuan''s crazy idea.


    "Can''t you?" Ye Xuan spoke gloomily.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Gai Tianyuan roared, "the Lord of all souls has achieved the road and incarnated into the eternal supremacy of the 10th yuan society. How can you become the eternal supremacy in the 10th yuan?"


    "You are really ignorant. No wonder you have become a stepping stone at the foot of Ye Lingtian."


    Ye Xuan sneered and said: "who said that ye Lingtian became the eternal supreme power, and I, ye Xuan, could not achieve the eternal supreme power in the tenth yuan?"


    "This is not what anyone said. This is the iron law of chaos. No one can break it, because the chaotic Avenue only allows one yuan to give birth to an eternal supreme power." Gai Tianyuan angrily refuted.


    "If I kill ye Lingtian, the Lord of all souls, the seat of eternal supreme power will be empty, and I can become the new eternal supreme power?" Ye Xuan whispered darkly.


    "You... You...?"


    As ye Xuan''s bold remarks fell, Gai Tianyuan was stunned and completely shocked by Ye Xuan''s remarks.


    "Ignorance, stupidity, hopelessness!"


    After more than ten years, Gai Tianyuan yelled and was disappointed with Ye Xuan.


    "Hopeless?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "how can I know if I haven''t done it? If I can kill him, ye Lingtian can take him instead."


    "You...?"


    Gai Tianyuan was already shocked by Ye Xuan''s crazy ideas. At the moment, he was completely speechless, but he turned up a terrible wave in his heart. Although he didn''t recognize Ye Xuan''s ideas, he gave him an unspeakable feeling.


    Yes, if the Lord of all souls dies, the seat of the eternal supreme power of the 10th yuan Association will be vacant. This is not a fantasy. It is indeed a possible thing.


    However, this is only possible. After all, such a thing has never happened from the first yuan meeting to the tenth yuan meeting, and it is well known that the eternal supremacy is invincible and chaotic.


    If someone can kill the eternal supreme power, his so-called eternal supreme power seat is just a false name, but such a person can''t exist at all.


    "You are really crazy, but your crazy idea is just wishful thinking. I advise you to rest assured to practice the inheritance of chaotic star master. This is your only way out." Gai Tianyuan gradually calmed down his fluctuating mood and gently advised Ye Xuan.


    "Wishful thinking?"


    Ye Xuan thought about it and didn''t refute Gai Tianyuan again. He disdained it because of the quarrel.


    As for whether he is delusional or not, he will let Gai Tianyuan know in the future that it is meaningless to argue with him at the moment.


    However, ye Xuan also knows that it is too early to consider these things. He must first strengthen his cultivation step by step. Only in this way can he carry out his crazy and bold plan.

 Chapter 1190

    Gai Tianyuan couldn''t understand Ye Xuan''s persistence. Ye Xuan was not a boaster, but ye Xuan opened up a chaotic world of twelve yuan meeting, which really shocked Gai Tianyuan.


    "Can you show me the world you opened up?" Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    Boom!


    Twelve chaotic whirlpools appeared again and began to surround Ye Xuan. The eternal power of heaven broke out, and the world around him collapsed.


    "Sure enough, it''s the chaotic twelve yuan society. It''s just opened up. This momentum makes people tremble. If you deepen and improve the chaotic twelve yuan society world with your cultivation, I''m afraid you can kill many great enemies with this momentum alone."


    Gai Tianyuan gave a high evaluation, but also had a great envy of Ye Xuan.


    If he had opened up the chaotic twelve yuan society, the Lord of all souls would be trampled under his feet. How could he end up today?


    Unfortunately, Gai Tianyuan knew that he was just a delusion, because he didn''t have the potential of Ye Xuan. He felt sorry for ye Xuan. God was so unfair that ye Xuan was just an ordinary body.


    "Boy, I want to remind you one thing. Unless you encounter a crisis of life and death, you must not expose the world you have opened up. If people know that you have opened up a chaotic twelve yuan society world, it will certainly lead to death for you." Gai Tianyuan heavy road.


    "Of course I know."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. Even if Gai Tianyuan didn''t remind him, he knew that the world he had opened up was a taboo. If outsiders knew, I was afraid he would never come to a good end.


    "Now that everything is over, I have entered the realm of the nine heavenly holy king. Now it''s time to go to the central region." Ye Xuan whispered in a deep voice.


    "Go, maybe you can find a way to break the curse of the mortal body there. As long as you can break the curse that the mortal body can''t step into the Yin and Yang, with the chaotic twelve yuan society you have opened up, you can certainly become the most powerful in the next yuan." Gai Tianyuan has a sound channel.


    ¡­¡­


    Five chaotic domains, the center is the most.


    This is a world of ten thousand ways competing for the front. This is a bright and extremely prosperous era. In the endless river of years, I don''t know how many amazing people have left a strong mark in the central region.


    Great religions compete with each other, and heaven is arrogant. It can disturb the sky and the earth. It is immortal and turbulent. There are countless opportunities and powerful chaotic skills here.


    Whether it is the treasure of chaos or the treasure of heaven and earth, the central region is the paradise of practitioners.


    But this heaven is cruel. Only the strong can stand, and only the strong can get what they want.


    Buzz!


    Fight turns heaven and earth, and the stars move.


    A heavenly gate opened in the void, an ancient chariot rumbled out, four peerless beauties accompanied on both sides, and a groom was urging the ancient chariot to rumble.


    The bamboo curtain is jade, ticking.


    In the ancient chariot, there was a man sitting in it, and this man was Ye Xuan who came to the central region, but his face at the moment was a demon moon night.


    Incarnate the ninth Lingzi, ye Xuan doesn''t exist in the world. This is Ye Xuan''s plan. He is also carrying out according to this plan.


    As the ninth spirit demon moon night, the most intuitive symbol is the four peerless beauties around him and the groom driving for him.


    Since ye Xuan wants to become the ninth spirit son, he naturally can''t lack these things, and the four peerless beauties and grooms have always stayed in the all souls branch hall in the Nandu region.


    When ye Xuan left for the central region, he naturally had to take them with him. After all, he is now the ninth spirit son. It would be unreasonable if he returned alone.


    "Lingzi, the front is the star city. There is a large moving array that can lead directly to the hall of all souls." While urging the ancient chariot to rumble, the groom asked Ye Xuan for instructions.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded faintly, and the ancient chariot rolled away towards a great heavenly city in front of him.


    The chaotic universe is boundless.


    The Nandu region is far away from the central region. Even if you walk for tens of thousands of years with the speed of ancient chariots, you may not be able to come to the central region.


    Of course, it''s just that ye Xuan''s cultivation is not enough. If he is a big man in the immortal realm, the stars will move only in an instant.


    However, although Ye Xuan did not have the cultivation of star moving, there was a cross domain moving array in the five chaotic domains. Ye Xuan also came to the central domain with this array.


    Star City!


    This is an ordinary city in the central region, with walls as high as ten thousand feet. A river as wide as ten thousand feet surges outside the city. From time to time, you can see a lot of strange animals passing through the sky.


    Although the star city is just an ordinary city, which is insignificant in the whole central region, there is a large moving array in the city, which is also the place for practitioners to come and go.


    When he came to the central region, ye Xuan turned into the ninth Lingzi. Naturally, he wanted to return to the wanlingtian hall. If he wanted to go to the wanlingtian hall, he had to use the move array.


    Otherwise, it will take thousands of years just to get on the road. After all, the central region is vast and boundless, which is by no means comparable to the other five regions.


    For example, the four regions of southeast and northwest are just a lake, while the central region is a vast ocean, which is also the real core of the chaotic world.


    In front of the gate of star city!


    There is an endless stream of monks. Some of them walk in the air, some come by clouds, and some come by riding strange animals. However, no matter who comes down from the air, they will walk into the star city.


    There is an unwritten rule in the central region. Anyone who enters the city can enter only after being inspected by the city guard. After all, if there are murderous demons sneaking into the city, bloody deforestation will happen.


    The people stationed in each city are all disciples of the hall of all souls, which also proves that the 10th yuan will be in the charge of the hall of all souls.


    Boom!


    The fierce beast roared and the chariot rumbled. When the ancient chariot Ye Xuan rode came to resist the sky, there was chaos in front of the gate of Xingdou city. A large number of monks avoided and looked in awe at the ancient chariot Ye Xuan was in.


    "See ninth spirit son."


    Ye Xuan''s chariot had just fallen down. Four guards guarding the city bowed down and worshipped. Each face was full of fear.


    "No gift."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. Although he had never been to the central region, he had pressed the demon moon night to ask a lot about the central region. He naturally knew these etiquette.


    The twelve spiritual sons in the hall of all souls are extremely noble. Even people in the realm of creation should be terrified, because they are very likely to have the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society.


    Even if we take a step back, even if the twelve Lingzi can''t become the most powerful forever, they must be the big people in the Wanling heaven hall in the future. Naturally, these disciples stationed at the city gate dare not neglect them.


    "Lingzi, please enter the city."


    The four bodyguards were extremely humble on one side, and the groom urged the ancient chariot to rumble into the star city.

 Chapter 1191

    The arrival of Ye Xuan also immediately alerted the Lord of the star city. Just for a moment, the Lord of the star city led a large number of people to greet Ye Xuan.


    After all, when Lingzi arrives, the Lord of Xingdou doesn''t dare to neglect anything.


    In front of the city Lord''s residence.


    As like as two peas, the four maid opened the bamboo curtain for ye Xuan. Ye Xuan wandered from the Wanling method. With a smile on his face, his appearance and breath were just like the moonlight night of the devil.


    "Lord Zhang Ziling of Xingdou City pays homage to the ninth Lingzi."


    The Lord of Xingdou city is a great sage king. Now he sees Ye Xuan in great fear and awe. He bows to Ye Xuan with the people and horses behind him. He doesn''t dare to look directly at Ye Xuan.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Xuan smiled, which well explained what is called Binbin elegance, and gave people a soft air like spring breeze and rain.


    The demon moon night is always elegant and polite in front of people, and seems to be extremely kind. Even in the face of a mortal, he will not take a high attitude, which is also his consistent style of behavior.


    "Ha ha, who should I be when I drive to star Doucheng? It''s your brother?"


    Suddenly, a laugh came from the city master''s house. A young man in gold robe was walking out, followed by two sword boys.


    This person has blond hair and blue eyes. His hair is like gold casting, and his eyes are like sapphires. When his eyes open and close, they are sharp. His cultivation achievement is also the realm of the nine heaven holy king.


    The two sword boys who followed him held two wooden boxes in their hands. Although the wooden boxes were not opened, a faint sense of sword overflowed from the wooden boxes.


    Obviously, the two wooden boxes contain extremely excellent weapons, which should be the weapons of the blonde youth.


    "What''s the look in your eyes, brother? You''ve just been sent to Nandu. Don''t you know your little brother now?" The blonde sneered.


    "The tenth Lingzi Tuoba day?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know this man, but he had done his homework before he came to the central region, and learned some people he knew from the mouth of demon moon night.


    The blonde youth is tuobatian, the tenth Lingzi. His cultivation skill is called Tianjian nine songs, which ranks behind the demon moon night.


    But don''t look at Tuoba day calling demon moon night brother at the moment. In fact, demon moon night has great gratitude and resentment with Tuoba day.


    Every 100000 years, there is a dispute over the ranking of Lingzi. In those years, the demon moon night narrowly defeated tuobatian, so he ranked in front of tuobatian. Tuobatian naturally refused to accept it. It can be said that he hated the demon moon night to the bone.


    "Ha ha."


    "It seems that my brother went to the Nandu region. It seems that he was stupid. Not only did his cultivation not increase at all, but people were a little confused. I thought you died in the Nandu region." Tuoba Tianleng sneered.


    Now.


    Lord Xingdou and others are silent. They dare not interrupt. After all, this is a contest between Lingzi and Lingzi.


    And ye Xuan always had a warm smile on his face, and didn''t get angry because of tuobatian''s provocation, because that''s the way the demon acted on the moon night.


    Even in the face of other people''s ridicule, the demon moon night will pretend to be generous, and will not conflict with people. Among the twelve spirits, the demon moon night is also a famous good man.


    However, people who know about demon moon night know that demon moon night is very deep in the city, and his means are some sinister and despicable. He has no friends among the twelve spirits.


    This tuobatian naturally knew the evil face of the demon moon night. At the moment, he also ridiculed wantonly, and was not afraid that the demon moon night would really turn against him.


    Logically speaking, since Ye Xuan turned into the ninth Lingzi, he would put on the behavior style of demon moon night and ignore the ridicule of tuobatian.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan is not a demon moon night, and he is not ready to really do things according to the acting style of the demon moon night.


    The reason is simple.


    Ye Xuan became the ninth Lingzi in order to avoid some trouble for himself so that he could have enough time and cultivation resources to make him strong.


    But this does not mean that he has to endure like a demon moon night, because this is not his style.


    He is overbearing and unreasonable, malicious and ruthless. He will kill your family if he looks at me more. This is Ye Xuan''s style, and this style needs to be displayed a little bit. Now tuobatian is the beginning of his style.


    "Don''t worry, even if your mother is dead, I won''t die. Give your mother time to collect the body." The smile on Ye Xuan''s face is disappearing, and his words are extremely vicious.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    When ye Xuan''s words came to his ears, tuobatian was stunned on the spot. He couldn''t believe what he heard. If it wasn''t the demon moon night standing in front of him, he thought someone was abusing him.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Tuoba Tian''s face was iron green, and his veins agitated on his forehead. The extremely terrible anger burst out, and his eyes to Ye Xuan crossed the extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    "Didn''t you hear clearly?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I remember your mother is the Lord of the two cities. In order to let you enter the Wanling temple, she seduced elder yuan Tian, which enabled you to become a disciple of the Wanling temple."


    "However, elder Yuantian is really cruel enough. Practicing your mother as a furnace tripod almost cost her half of her life, but it''s worth it. After all, you are also eager to become the tenth spirit son. In your current identity, elder Yuantian must let your mother live?"


    WOW!


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, Tuoba Tianwa spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was already blue and purple and ferocious. The terrible killing machine broke out, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were already red as blood.


    Tuobatian''s mind is going to explode, and the whole person is in a state of extreme shame and anger, because what ye Xuan said is the biggest shame in his life.


    This secret can be known to all, but no one has dared to speak since tuobatian became the tenth Lingzi, but this is the biggest shame of tuobatian.


    Today, ye Xuan is so dead that he uncovers tuobatian''s scars bloody. How can he not let tuobatian be ashamed and angry and want to frustrate Ye Xuan?


    "Demon moon night, you deceive people too much. I want your life."


    Clank clank!


    The anger was boundless and burning. At the moment, tuobatian was extremely ashamed and angry. The wooden boxes in the hands of the two sword boys were clanging and exploding. With the sound of explosion, two sword killers were rising into the sky.


    "Nine Songs of Heavenly Sword - Qingfeng song!"


    Tuoba roared at heaven and earth with his sword finger like a sword hanging from the sky. Two cutting swords cut through the sky and the world. He came to Chao Ye Xuan with the sword of killing heaven and earth.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly, and a blood demon moon rose behind him. The world suddenly became blood blurred, and a blood moon sword condensed out. With the movement of Ye Xuan''s sword finger, it turned into a magnificent sky breaking sword, and fiercely chopped off towards Tuoba sky.


    Ye Xuan is really too terrible. He is the realm of the nine heaven holy king. Moreover, he has survived the chaotic holy robbery and opened up the chaotic twelve yuan society world. His combat power is irresistible.


    Dang!


    Tuobatian''s two swords were moaning and fell down from the sky. Tuobatian''s face was flushed and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that the blow hurt him.


    "Get down on your knees."


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, his five fingers were like a grinding plate in heaven and earth, with the supreme trend of destroying mountains and rivers. He slapped Tuoba Tian to the ground.

 Chapter 1192

    WOW!


    Tuobatian couldn''t escape. Half of his cheeks were red and swollen by Ye Xuan. One tooth fell out with blood foam, and the whole person was photographed directly into the ground.


    Ye Xuan didn''t use all his strength. If he used all his strength, he could beat Tuoba Tian into a pile of meat foam in an instant.


    Of course, this is not because Tuoba Tian is very weak. First, he didn''t use his best. Second, he didn''t expect Ye Xuan''s combat power to be so terrible.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan trampled on tuobatian''s head with one foot. The soles of his feet burst out with terrible force, stepped him into the ground alive, and then rolled him fiercely.


    "You waste, I once thought that I didn''t want to see you for the sake that you and I are spiritual children, and you mocked me repeatedly. Do you really think I''m a demon on the moon night?"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan stepped forward and the earth shook violently. He saw that half of Tuoba''s body fell into the ground, and a lot of blood was overflowing.


    "Demon moon night, I''ll kill you."


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth changed. The sword Qi roared into the sky. Tuobatian''s anger burned in his chest. He directly launched the holy King''s world. The sword was roaring all over the sky, and an extremely terrible pressure fell on Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. The holy King''s world was really terrible. Fortunately, he also opened up the holy King''s world. Although he could not reveal the front of people, he could burst out his due power in his body. The other party''s holy King''s world could not cause him any persecution.


    "How dare you be presumptuous?"


    Ye Xuan roared fiercely, and his five fingers shot down towards Tuoba Tian. He burst open each other''s holy King''s world, and this blow made Ye Xuan use all his strength and contained his world power.


    Tuoba Tian is not weak. Even ye Xuan should treat it seriously, because he not only wants to hide his true accomplishments, but also suppress it with the attitude of demon moon night, which will never give the other party the possibility of overturning.


    Poof!


    Tuobatian spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and several ribs were broken in his chest, but these were only minor injuries. After all, he was a heavy yuan sword, and the power erupted by Ye Xuan could not really hurt him.


    "Don''t fight the two spirit sons. If you attract a spirit envoy to patrol the sky, I''m afraid the two spirit sons will suffer heavy responsibility." The Lord of Star City trembled and comforted.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, then stood with his hands down, and tuobatian slowly got up, but the whole person''s head was dirty, and the corners of his mouth were stained with a lot of blood, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an unprecedented color of hatred.


    "Demon moon night, today is my carelessness, but don''t be complacent. You humiliate me today, and I will return it a hundred times in the future."


    "But don''t forget that you offended the fifth Lingzi. You won''t have a good life in the future. At that time, the Lingzi will see how you die." Tuoba tianhen spoke out.


    "Waste!"


    Ye Xuan spoke contemptuously. In two simple words, he did his best to tuobatian''s attitude. He was completely dismissive and didn''t pay attention to his threat at all.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, it flowed across the sky. As the light dissipated, a man wearing a golden armor appeared between Ye Xuan and Tuoba Tian. This man could not see his face clearly, but the breath blooming all over his body was extremely strong, even if ye Xuan''s mind jumped one by one.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man was wrapped in gold armor and wore a gold mask on his face. Although he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, he was asking them coldly.


    "Meet the spirit patrolling envoy."


    Lord Xingdou hurried to pay homage. It''s obvious that the visitor is of extraordinary status. He can''t be ignored by this little city Lord at all.


    "Nothing."


    Tuobatian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at Ye Xuan fiercely, and strode into the city master''s house. It was obvious that today''s event made him completely hate Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve seen the spirit patrolling envoy." Ye Xuan bowed his hand slightly and said hello to this man.


    "Lingzi can''t kill each other. This is the rule of the hall of all souls. I hope you don''t break the rule, otherwise I will report it impartially." The sky patrolling spirit envoy said in a deep voice.


    "That''s natural. I''m worried about it." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Patrolling envoys have a special status in the hall of all souls. They never show their true faces, but they have great rights. They are responsible for patrolling the disciples and the outside world, and then reporting to the hall of all souls.


    There is a rule in the hall of all souls that disciples under the door are not allowed to kill each other. Even the twelve spirits must abide by this rule.


    The duty of the spirit patrolling envoy is to supervise the disciples. Of course, these people don''t show their true faces. Every ten thousand years, no one knows their true identity in the hall of all souls.


    After all, the spirit patrolling envoys do the work of offending people, and their identity is naturally extremely secret. Otherwise, if they attract revenge, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Although tuobatian is a little arrogant, your ninth Lingzi''s words are too vicious. I don''t see what happened today. I hope you two don''t want to make trouble again in my territory, otherwise I can only enforce the law impartially." The sky patrolling spirit envoy said in a deep voice.


    "Lingshi, don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t give you any trouble." Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Looking at the elegant smile on Ye Xuan''s face, the patrolling spirit made his eyes hidden in the mask coagulate slightly. He naturally knew the demon moon night, and his other identity also intersected with the demon moon night.


    However, in his impression, the demon moon night is very generous and never competes with others. Why is his style so domineering today?


    However, the patrolling spirit envoy did not doubt anything. After all, he had seen the demon moon night, and it was really not someone else''s change.


    The only thing that surprised him was that the demon came back from the Nandu domain on the night of the moon. Although it was still the territory of the nine day holy king, he was shocked by the combat power.


    "Tomorrow, the envoy will personally open the mobile array and leave." The spirit of patrolling the sky made a bow and turned into a streamer. It was obvious that he didn''t want to make too much intersection with Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the distant figure of the spirit patrolling envoy, ye Xuan outlined a strange smile and whispered: "it seems that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Wanli heaven hall, but such a person can be seen in a small star city."


    Just now, the spirit patrolling envoy said that if ye Xuan was right, the other party was a figure who created the realm.


    Some people may ask, how can a character who created the world be noticed by Ye Xuan?


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Because this patrolling spirit envoy is not an ordinary creation realm, but a creation realm with a powerful combat body.


    As mentioned earlier.


    Each realm has its own strengths and weaknesses. The ordinary realm of creation is absolutely incomparable with the battle body. It is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    For the simplest example, ye Xuan is now in the realm of the nine heaven holy king. When he breaks out, he can certainly destroy the ordinary realm of creation.


    But if it was just this person, ye Xuan was not sure of defeating him, because he was a big difference from the other party. Unless he used two powerful forces, he might be able to really fight with the other party.


    It''s just like the purple spirit killed the water yuan venerable, and beat his bones with only one blow.


    The cathode realm is really terrible, but it is not so terrible that one blow can kill a character in the second realm of creation. The purple spirit will be so terrible because she is a war body, and the water yuan venerable is just a human body.


    "This man seems to know the demon moon night, and he doesn''t know who he is in the hall of all souls?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Every soul patrolling envoy is an outstanding figure in the hall of all souls, but no one knows their true identity. Therefore, the hall of all souls has strict rules, and few people dare to confide their feelings with others.


    "Lingzi, please enter the house."


    Lord Xingdou humbly led Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan also strode into the Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 1193

    The next morning.


    A golden light array was opened over the city Lord''s residence. Yesterday, the Sky Patrol envoy was opening the mobile array, while ye Xuan and Tuoba Tian stood side by side and waited patiently.


    Every time the mobile array is opened, it takes a long time. After all, the central region is too vast, and it will waste too much time to travel alone. Only the mobile array can shorten this journey.


    After yesterday''s incident, tuobatian has learned a long lesson. At the moment, he doesn''t even look at Ye Xuan, but his hatred increases instead of decreasing. It is obvious that he is planning how to revenge Ye Xuan.


    "Open!"


    The spirit of patrolling the sky made his hands pinch the Jue, moved the array and rumbled. A golden light portal appeared, and a trace of time and space overflowed faintly.


    "Weird, weird!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange color crossed his eyes. He was not curious about the moving array, but about the power of space contained in it.


    You should know that when he came to the central region from the Nandu region, the cross region array contained the power of space. At that time, he wondered whether the cross region array was built by the temple of time and space?


    The same is true of the current mobile array, which also has the power of space, so it can move.


    Ye Xuan is extremely sensitive to the power of time and space, because he has cultivated the power of time and space, but the most helpless thing for ye Xuan is that his use of the power of time and space is too rough.


    Just like a person who has a pile of ingredients but doesn''t know how to make a delicious food, this is exactly the state of Ye Xuan at the moment.


    He has the power of time and space, but the method he can use is very single, which can not really show the mystery of the power of time and space.


    Just like the mobile array opened at the moment, it contains the power of space, which can shorten the extremely vast journey to another place.


    So ye Xuan thought that he had cultivated the power of time and space. Even if he didn''t rely on moving the array, he should be able to move away.


    But what makes Ye Xuan very helpless is that he has the power of time and space, but he doesn''t know how to use the method of moving.


    "If I can catch a disciple of the temple of time and space, maybe I can learn some ways to use the power of time and space." Ye Xuan whispered in his heart.


    "The mobile array has been opened, and the two spirits can go on their way." The sky patrolling spirit envoy said in a deep voice.


    "Hum."


    Tuoba Tian squinted at Ye Xuan and made a cold hum in his mouth. He strode into the moving array.


    "Thank you, brother. If you and I meet in the main hall in the future, you and I can have a drink." Ye Xuan smiled at the patrolling spirit envoy and patted him on the shoulder. Then he stepped into the moving array.


    But it was also ye Xuan''s affectionate behavior that made the spirit of patrolling the sky stifle his breath. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan''s back, and then urged him to move the array. Ye Xuan and others disappeared.


    "Did he recognize me?"


    As ye Xuan and others disappeared from the moving array, the patrolling spirit envoy slowly took off the golden mask and saw a delicate face. The patrolling spirit envoy turned out to be a girl. At the moment, Xiumei was slightly wrinkled and made a voice of doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast nine heavy days, eight wastelands and six lawfulness.


    There are magnificent buildings and jade buildings. There are many temples. The clouds are spreading and the aura is overwhelming.


    Nine vast clouds cover the sky and the earth, turning this heaven and earth into nine worlds. There are soldiers in each layer of the clouds. There is a white jade hall at the top of the Ninth Heaven, which is proudly blooming on the sky and the world.


    Fairy islands float and sink, and there are many caves. This is the hall of all souls and the central place in charge of the whole chaotic world. Just looking from a distance, it gives people a sense of boundless awe, and even their own breathing should be careful.


    If ye Xuan had seen the grand occasion of heaven, at the moment, when he saw the scene of Wanling heaven hall, ye Xuan knew that he was watching the sky.


    Nine clouds, nine worlds, the hall of all souls is divided into nine heaven, and each heaven is vast and broad. In that Ninth Heaven, it is the Taoist field of the Lord of all souls.


    Of course, the Lord of all souls has rarely been born since he achieved eternal supremacy, and few people can see him.


    Even the so-called twelve Lingzi have never seen the Lord of all spirits, and each Lingzi''s greatest wish is to become a disciple of the Lord of all spirits.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan stood in the first heaven. In front of him was a vast heaven gate, guarded by two gods.


    But only these two gods are the cultivation of the holy king, which is enough to see how terrible the hall of all souls is.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s face was incomparable, but his heart was shocked. Before he entered the hall of all souls, he could already feel that there were too many breaths that made him feel frightened.


    The supreme orthodoxy that has only been established for 100 million years is so terrible. How terrible will the other nine Supreme orthodoxy be?


    It''s the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard. The hall of all souls has already brought Ye Xuan a great shock. The other nine Supreme orthodoxy have experienced a long time. I''m afraid its details will be unimaginable.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, a cold hum came from behind Ye Xuan. Tuobatian took two sword boys and strode towards the Tianmen gate. He just stared at Ye Xuan when he passed by.


    "Lingzi, let''s go too." The coachman warned.


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and strode towards the Tianmen gate.


    In front of the gate of heaven.


    The two God generals were expressionless and crossed in front of the gate of heaven. They were looking at tuobatian and ye Xuan with cold eyes.


    "Token." The two gods will speak coldly.


    Tuobatian took out his token and a light flashed through the void. The two gods gave way and tuobatian strode in.


    Obviously, if you want to enter the hall of all spirits, you must show your token, but ye Xuan was also ready. He took out the token of demon moon night and officially entered the hall of all spirits under the examination of two God generals.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan had just entered the Tianmen gate, and a loud laugh came. He saw two young people in Chinese robes walking towards Tuoba sky. Obviously, the big laughter came from the two populations.


    "Brother Tuoba, did you get lingtianxian grass for the fifth Lingzi this time?" One of the young swordsman stars smiled at tuobatian.


    "The fifth Lingzi values something. Even if I go through fire and water, I naturally want to get it." Tuobatian arched his hands to them, and a proud smile burst out on his face.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that the ninth spirit son also came back." Another person squinted at Ye Xuan and outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know these two people, but he knew who they were.


    The person who spoke to tuobatian was Li Shian, the eleventh Lingzi. Xia Wuyuan, the eighth Lingzi, was sneering at him, and both of them were the running dogs of the fifth Lingzi.


    Although part of the reason why the demon left the Nandu region on the moon night was for the Tianyuan country, the biggest reason was the persecution of the fifth Lingzi.


    Ye Xuan learned all these things from the mouth of the demon moon night. After all, he turned into the ninth Lingzi and must know all kinds of situations of the demon moon night itself.


    Twelve spirit sons in the hall of all souls.


    This sentence sounds good, but it is actually different from heaven and earth.


    Only the first five Lingzi are the real core figures and the seeds of the Wanling temple. Although the latter seven Lingzi are also extraordinary, they are insignificant compared with the first five Lingzi.


    It''s also a demon moon night. He was unlucky. Originally, according to his cautious character, he would never offend the fifth spirit son, but it happened that the fifth spirit son was the battle body of yin and Yang.


    What is Yin Yang warfare?


    To put it bluntly, this yin-yang war body is a personal demon. It can be said that there are no men or women. The body is naturally filled with chaotic Yin-Yang and Qi.


    The demon moon night is the demon moon war body. The demon moon war body originally belongs to Yin. The demon moon night is still a man. It can be said that Yin brings Yang and Yang brings Yin. It is the furnace tripod urgently needed by the fifth spirit son, which can greatly enhance the cultivation of the fifth spirit son.


    To put it bluntly, it is self-evident what the fifth spirit wants to do.


    The demon moon night was indeed patient and had a deep mind, but he was also a man. Let him be the plaything of the fifth spirit, which was more terrible than killing him.


    That''s why he left the Nandu region, hoping to find the inheritance of chaos star master. Otherwise, how could he leave the central region.


    Fortunately, the demon moon night is the ninth Lingzi. After all, his identity is here, and the fifth Lingzi is not easy to do it openly, but the demon moon night is also very difficult.


    However, the fifth Lingzi is really terrible. You should know that the chaotic yin-yang battle body is extremely terrible, because the chaotic Yin-Yang and Qi can breed only when they step into the yin-yang environment, but he is born with these two forces in his body.


    As long as the fifth spirit can step into the realm of yin and Yang, he can reconcile Yin and Yang, turn into a man or a woman, which is between his thoughts, and his cultivation will be terrible to the extreme.


    Although we can''t say that we are invincible in the same territory, there are few opponents.

 Chapter 1194

    Among the twelve Lingzi, the relationship can be said to be complex. These three people are the running dogs of the fifth Lingzi, so ye Xuan was sneered at as soon as he arrived.


    In particular, the eighth Lingzi Xia Wuyuan ranked ahead of the demon moon night in the Lingzi ranking war, and he has always looked down on the demon moon night.


    Not to mention that the eighth spirit Zixia Wuyuan despises the demon moon night, which is also the demon moon night''s easygoing style. No matter who''s sarcastic, he can bear it.


    "Nine younger brothers, you are more and more unruly now. Can''t you say hello when you see Starling?" The eighth Lingzi Xia Wuyuan frowned and scolded slightly.


    "Brother nine, why did you go to Nandu and come back without any rules?" Li Shian, the 11th Lingzi, sneered.


    At this point.


    Tuobatian looked on coldly, but outlined a look of drama and abuse in the corners of his mouth. He wanted to see how the demon moon night dealt with the difficulties of the two spirits.


    You should know that the twelve spiritual sons should be commensurate with each other. Those who rank high should be called brothers. When they meet, they should show their humility and courtesy.


    At the moment, the eighth Lingzi Xia Wuyuan is here. According to the normal rules, the demon moon night should come forward and bow to salute.


    Of course, ye Xuan naturally knew this rule, but he didn''t do so, because he was not bullied when he came to the Wanling heaven hall, and he was not a demon moon night.


    Ye Xuan can hypocritically call the Yellow haired girl Ziling as her sister, and don''t flatter her. That''s because Ziling is a great master of the cathode realm. It plays an important role in the Wanling heaven hall and can be used by his Ye Xuan.


    But in Ye Xuan''s opinion, these two Lingzi are not farts. It is impossible for him to compromise and humble himself.


    Moreover, ye Xuan didn''t want to keep a low profile at all. Anyway, he had the identity of a demon moon night. As long as he wasn''t seen through, he was a fake. He should act recklessly.


    "I''ve seen starlings."


    However, ye Xuan had to deal with the rules that should be observed. Ye Xuan arched his hand slightly, which also made Xia Wuyuan look cold, and his eyes looked gloomy at Ye Xuan.


    You know, once the demon moon night looked respectful every time he saw himself, but he didn''t expect that when the other party came back from Nandu, he seemed to be a different person, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Eleven younger brother, why don''t I worship brother nine?" Ye Xuan looked at the eleventh Lingzi coldly, and his words were very sharp.


    "You...?"


    As soon as Li Shian''s face changed, he didn''t expect that he had not started to make trouble for ye Xuan. The other party even used words to pick him up.


    "I''ve seen brother nine."


    Li Shian hummed coldly and arched his hand at Ye Xuan at will.


    "Since you brothers have nothing else to do, I''ll leave."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and left as soon as he shook his sleeves. He didn''t have time to waste time here with the three.


    But ye Xuan wanted to go, but where would the eighth spirit Zixia Wuyuan easily let him go?


    "Nine younger brother, you and my brother haven''t seen each other for many years. It seems that the cultivation of nine younger brother must be good this time. Starling, I want to ask you for advice."


    Xia Wuyuan quietly stopped Ye Xuan. A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Xuan with a cruel look in his eyes.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and looked at Xia Wuyuan who stopped him faintly. He only saw at a glance that the other party was only the realm of the nine heaven holy king, but the other party was only one step away from entering the realm of nature. His cultivation was really stronger than the demon moon night.


    However, it is only stronger than the demon moon night. Compared with his Ye Xuan, this eighth Lingzi is not an opponent.


    "I''ve always been curious. The fifth spirit is a chaotic yin-yang battle body. Starling, you''re his running dog. Do you have to be molested by him every day? I think this is something everyone is curious about. " Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xia Wuyuan was stunned at first, and his face immediately turned red. A sinister eye light crossed from the bottom of his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    It is a well-known fact that the fifth spirit son is neither male nor female. In the whole hall of all souls, few people are willing to contact the fifth spirit son, not only because the fifth spirit son is grumpy, but also because the fifth spirit son eats all men and women, which is unacceptable to people.


    As the running dog of the fifth spirit son, many people actually wonder whether Xia Wuyuan and others, the eighth spirit son, are the forbidden land of the fifth spirit son.


    Although no one dared to raise the matter, Xia Wuyuan could also know that others looked at him differently, which was also the biggest humiliation in his heart.


    "Starling, in fact, I envy you very much. I can accompany the fifth Lingzi every day. Tut tut Tut, this is a great honor."


    "When the fifth Lingzi steps into the realm of yin and Yang and turns into a real peerless beauty, you will be blessed."


    Ye Xuan sighed extremely, as if he was really happy for Xia Wuyuan, but he shook his head and sighed: "it''s ok if the fifth Lingzi turns into a woman, but if he turns into a man, I really feel sorry for starling, but love is still great. Even if the fifth Lingzi turns into a man, I think starling will be loyal, right?"


    "Demon moon night, I killed you."


    Xia Wuyuan''s face was livid and roared. Facing Ye Xuan''s insult, it directly plunged him into a violent state.


    "Go to hell."


    Xia Wuyuan is the peak of the nine heaven holy king, and it is also an extremely rare dark battle body. At the moment, when you are angry, the heaven and earth are covered by dark clouds, and the sky is full of Yin thunder raging in the sky.


    Wheeze!


    Yin thunder covered the sky and destroyed the sky and the earth. Xia Wuyuan shot with a bang. All the heaven and earth were drowned by thunder and came violently to Ye Xuan.


    "Starling, be careful!"


    Tuobatian had suffered the loss of Ye Xuan before. He reminded Xia Wuyuan loudly that he was afraid that Xia Wuyuan would suffer the loss of Ye Xuan.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan whispered cruelly. He stepped out of the sky through the Yin thunder in one step. His speed was unimaginable. He appeared in front of Xia Wuyuan in an instant.


    "Teach you to be a man."


    With a cruel smile, ye Xuan''s five fingers were like a curtain hanging from the sky. The holy light that burst the void fell in the violent Hongmeng, ruthlessly and ruthlessly towards the Xia Wuyuan.


    Bang!


    Xia Wuyuan''s face changed greatly, because he didn''t see when ye Xuan appeared in front of him at all. He hurriedly raised his hand to meet Ye Xuan, but the next moment, a sharp pain came from his palms, which made him utter a painful groan.


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Xia Wuyuan heard a piercing sound of bone fracture in his hands. Ten fingers broke inch by inch. A lot of blood overflowed from the tiger''s mouth, and a pair of palms became bloody and flesh blurred in an instant.


    Careless, too careless. Xia Wuyuan is really careless.


    If he could treat Ye Xuan carefully, he would never be hit hard, but he thought Ye Xuan was not his opponent, which also made him suffer a great loss in an instant.

 Chapter 1195

    You should know that ye Xuan''s body has been tempered, and he has engraved the first chaotic gathering spirit array of Xingyuan formula. Not to mention his only Xia Wuyuan, even the Pangu clan in the same territory with Ye Xuan may not dare to meet Ye Xuan''s domineering blow.


    "Starling?"


    Tuobatian and Li Shian were frightened and roared. They didn''t expect that the eighth Lingzi Xia Wuyuan would suffer a great loss just under one blow.


    As the saying goes, ye Xuan bullied you again when you were ill. He could never let Xia Wuyuan have the opportunity to use the holy king world to really fight with each other here.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers were like a millstone of heaven and earth. They slapped Xia Wuyuan''s face fiercely. The terrible force broke out and knocked Xia Wuyuan to the ground in an instant. A mouthful of blood gushed out of Xia Wuyuan''s mouth.


    At the moment, Xia Wuyuan was hit twice by Ye Xuan, and his consciousness was in a trance. He was too careless, so he ended up like this.


    "Bold, how dare you disrespect Starling?"


    Tuobatian and Li Shian woke up quickly and stood in front of Xia Wuyuan. The two spirits burst out extremely terrible power, as if they were going to fight ye Xuan in the next moment.


    To tell the truth, ye Xuan wants to kill Liwei, because he knows a truth very well. As long as he kills the three Lingzi, others will not dare to offend him easily.


    However, ye Xuan knew that he could only think about it. After all, this is the hall of all souls. If he really killed the three people in front of him, he was afraid that he would also suffer the heavy responsibility of the hall of all souls.


    And to say the least, even if ye Xuan recklessly wants to kill these three people, these three people are all in the realm of the nine heaven holy king, and they are all powerful fighting bodies. Unless he breaks out all his combat power, he will not be able to kill these three people.


    If you beat a snake, you will suffer from it. Ye Xuan knows this very well.


    Ye Xuan''s code of conduct has always been to kill all, and will not leave him any future trouble, but the current situation can''t kill these three people.


    "Boy, someone is coming."


    Suddenly, Gai Tianyuan''s voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear, which also made Ye Xuan wake up for a moment, and the murderous opportunity diffused all over his body subsided in an instant.


    "Who is fighting here?"


    Wheeze!


    Dozens of streamers came from afar, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Xuan and others. As the light dissipated, dozens of gods appeared. The first one was wearing silver armor and looked at Ye Xuan and others with frown.


    "It turned out that the four spirit sons were fighting here. It seems that they would have reported the matter to Tiandu hospital." The white robed God will speak coldly.


    With the white robed God''s words falling down, tuobatian and Li Shian''s faces changed, a look of fear crossed their eyes, and the breath of their whole body dissipated in an instant.


    You should know that the Tiandu court is in charge of the punishment of the Wanling tiandian. If this matter is really reported to the Tiandu court, it will certainly make them suffer heavy responsibility.


    "My brothers and I just have a duel. It seems that God will misunderstand." Li Shian quickly explained.


    "Yes, we''re just having a duel. Where is the real fight? It''s just a small matter. I don''t think it''s necessary to report it to Tiandu hospital?" Tuoba''s voice is cold.


    "Since it''s a duel, I invite you to duel in the Taoist arena. I don''t see it today. If you fight again, I can only enforce the law impartially." The white robed God bowed to the four.


    The white robed God General didn''t want to embarrass the four spirits. After all, he was just a small God general. Now he moved out of the Tiandu courtyard just didn''t want these spirits to continue fighting. Otherwise, if something really happened, he would be held accountable by the top. He can''t afford the price.


    "Cough... Cough...!"


    Suddenly, just listening to the sound of a light cough, Xia Wuyuan slowly got up, the corners of his mouth were stained with blood, and his palms were bloody. He just looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely sinister color.


    "Nine younger brothers, we''ll see. The fifth Lingzi won''t let you go."


    "Let''s go!"


    Xia Wuyuan didn''t want revenge, but he knew he couldn''t do it now, otherwise he would be reported to Tiandu hospital, which was not good for them.


    Moreover, Xia Wuyuan and others clearly know that the fifth Lingzi has coveted the demon moon night for a long time. When the demon moon night comes back from the Nandu domain, he must start on it.


    As Xia Wuyuan and others left, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an imperceptible killing opportunity flashed by. These people and the fifth Lingzi were already on the list of mortals.


    Ye Xuan either doesn''t do it or does it absolutely, because he deeply understands the truth that cutting grass doesn''t remove roots and spring wind blows again.


    Kill all and leave none. This is his Ye Xuan''s code of conduct. He won''t leave any trouble for himself.


    The best way to solve the trouble is to kill them so that he can really be clean.


    It''s just that ye Xuanchu needs to be more careful when he comes to the wanlingtian hall. It''s not difficult to kill tuobatian and Xia Wuyuan, but he has to consider the consequences of killing these people.


    And if ye Xuan didn''t feel wrong, the cultivation of the fifth Lingzi was extremely terrible. He didn''t want to kill, and he didn''t know which was stronger or weaker between him and the fifth Lingzi.


    Ye Xuan pondered for a while. The killing opportunity in his heart has been determined. As long as he stabilizes in the Wanling heaven hall, these people must be killed, otherwise they will only lead to countless troubles in the future.


    "Thank you, Lord general, otherwise I was just afraid to suffer a great loss." Ye Xuan was gentle and elegant. He bowed his hand to the white robed God general, and his words were very sincere.


    "No, no, the ninth Lingzi is serious."


    The white robed God would return the ceremony quickly. He didn''t expect that the ninth spirit son would thank him for the ceremony, which immediately made him feel flattered.


    You should know that these gods will be extremely humble in the hall of the gods, and their status is extremely low. In addition to visiting the hall of the gods every day, they have no power. Many people despise these gods and will only serve as slaves.


    "God general, don''t be humble. I love making friends most in my life. If God general looks up to me, you and I will make friends." Ye Xuan quickly picked up the white robed God.


    "Ben won''t dare." The white robed God was warm in his heart, but he saluted respectfully, but his impression of Ye Xuan became excellent in an instant.


    "This wind and thunder fan was accidentally acquired by me in the Nandu region. Although it is not a powerful Lingbao, it is by no means an ordinary thing. I will give it to the God General today. If the God general can see it, I must not refuse."


    Ye Xuan turned his hand. The wind and thunder fan appeared in his hand and directly put it into the hand of the white robed God general. He couldn''t refuse at all.


    "That... That young general thanked Lingzi."


    The white robed God could not be elected, and he could feel the power of the wind and thunder fan, which also greatly increased his favor for ye Xuan. He would salute Ye Xuan again.


    "If you want to treat me as a friend, don''t see the outside world like this, but don''t know the name of God?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "The young general''s surname is Bai Mingze. If Lingzi needs the young general to do anything in the future, please tell Lingzi." Baize threw a sound track.


    "It''s brother Bai. It''s my pleasure to make a friend with brother Bai today."


    Ye Xuan smiled brightly, then moved his eyes, turned his hands, took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Bai Ze again, and then looked at the many divine generals behind him:


    "Thanks to your brothers'' appearance today, otherwise I will certainly suffer the great losses of those spiritual sons. This bottle of Lingyuan pill is not a good pill, but it can also increase your brothers'' cultivation. I should thank you for your help today."


    Bai Ze quickly scolded the generals behind him: "don''t you thank Lingzi?"


    "Thank you, Ninth Lingzi."


    Dozens of God generals looked excited and quickly bowed down to Ye Xuan. Everyone had a look of gratitude at the bottom of their eyes.


    The gratitude of these people is not because of the pill given by Ye Xuan, but the dignity given by Ye Xuan.


    You should know that these gods are just pawns in the hall of all spirits, not to mention the so-called spirit children, that is, some small gods don''t pay attention to them.


    At the moment, corporal Ye Xuan has given them enough dignity. How can they not be moved?


    Dignity!


    This is something everyone has, and ye Xuan knows human nature very well.


    Don''t forget, he was the Lord of heaven in those days. How many people could match him in the means of controlling people?


    Ye Xuan knows very well what these bottom gods will need, they need dignity, they need attention, and the grace he gives, these gods will be enough for him in the future.


    Some people may ask, it''s just some bottom gods. What can they do to Ye Xuan?


    But there is a good saying.


    A lofty platform starts from building soil. A foot of a thousand miles begins with a single step. A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Who has the most people in the vast hall of all souls?


    The answer is these lower gods.


    No one can look up to these divine generals, but ye Xuan goes the opposite way. This is also his excellence, and it is the art of Royal people that he once took charge of the heaven.


    As a superior, ye Xuan deeply understands a truth. These gods will look like the bottom, and the power that can be gathered together can never be ignored. They will burst out in a certain period of time in the future.


    One Mars is not enough to start a prairie fire, but hundreds of millions of Mars can be condensed together, and even the sky can collapse.

 Chapter 1196

    "Congratulations to Lingzi."


    Among the compliments of many God generals, ye Xuan smiled and nodded, then walked towards his Taoist field, and showed great easygoing from beginning to end.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s gone away, a god general said in a deep voice: "brother Bai, we have no reward for the kindness of the ninth spirit son."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Ze was helpless to shake his head. They were just the gods at the bottom. Today, they accepted the gift from ye Xuan. They were not only moved, but also deeply helpless.


    Because they all know that they can''t give ye Xuan anything in return.


    "Remember, brothers, the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. Although we are insignificant, as long as we have the opportunity, we must repay the kindness of the ninth Lingzi. It is not only he who gave us these pills, but he who gave us dignity to be human."


    Bai Ze is the eldest brother of all the gods. When he said this solemnly, the other gods nodded one after another and quietly planted their respect for ye Xuan.


    A seed was quietly buried by Ye Xuan in the heart of these generals, which seems to be a trivial thing, but ye Xuan knows that this seed will take root and germinate sooner or later under his cultivation, and will eventually turn into a giant tree.


    ¡­¡­


    Ninth spirit hall!


    This is the Taoist temple of the demon night moon and the residence of the ninth Lingzi.


    There were not many people in the ninth spirit hall. Except for two Taoist children, there were only four maidens and a coachman, who had been following the demon moon night.


    As ye Xuan entered the ninth spirit hall, the two Taoist children quickly ushered in, bowed down to see ye Xuan, and prepared to bathe and change clothes for ye Xuan.


    After entering the nest of demon moon night, ye Xuan finally relaxed his mind a little, but something embarrassing happened during the period.


    That is, when he was bathing, four peerless beauties came in to personally serve him in bathing and dressing. Although Ye Xuan didn''t give up female sex, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the four maidens, so he naturally sent them away.


    However, ye Xuan''s behavior was indeed inconsistent with the demon moon night, and the four maidens left with disappointment.


    Outside the temple!


    Four maids are whispering.


    "Do you feel it? Since Lingzi returned to the central region, I always feel that he is strange. Our sisters usually serve him in bathing and dressing, but today they drove us out." Xia Zhudao.


    "I also feel that although we Lingzi are kind to people on weekdays, we will never be so polite to these gods." Chunlan interposed.


    "And have you found that our spiritual son''s cultivation has soared. Tuobatian and Xia Wuyuan have suffered a great loss, and they are not inferior to the fifth spiritual son." Qiu Ju said suspiciously.


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense. If you chew your tongue and let Lingzi know, you must do a good job." Dongxue hurriedly interrupted the sisters'' conversation.


    At this time, the four maidens didn''t know. All their conversations were heard in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    The ninth spirit hall, in the spirit spring.


    Ye Xuan came out of the spring. He turned his hand and covered his body in white. Three thousand hair fell behind his head. After bathing, he was more plump and handsome.


    However, ye Xuan looked a little gloomy at the moment, and his eyes narrowed slightly, because he found a potential crisis.


    Even though he practiced the change of cicada in the sky, people can''t see through his real body. In many places, he is also imitating the demon moon night, but these four women follow the demon moon night all day and have skin relatives. Their abnormal actions must have aroused their suspicion.


    People''s appearance can be changed, but their feelings can''t be changed, especially for women who have had skin relatives.


    "Only the dead can keep a secret!"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin, his voice was cold and cold, and a killing opportunity passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan will never allow his identity to be exposed, and the four maidens are already suspicious. The best solution is to kill them.


    But now is not the time to do it. After all, he just came to the hall of all souls, and the four maidens around him died. This will certainly arouse the suspicion of others.


    Ye Xuan never reveals anything. All hidden dangers must be nipped in the bud. His most common method is to kill decisively, which is also the most effective method.


    However, now is not the time to kill these four women. Now he has a more important thing to do.


    Fifth spirit son!


    Today, he hit three Lingzi severely. The fifth Lingzi will not give up. I''m afraid he will be in trouble in a short time.


    Moreover, before going to the central region, ye Xuan knew from the mouth of the demon moon night that the fifth Lingzi had been forcing him. In order to collect him as a forbidden land, he would not give up.


    Therefore, the troubles of demon moon night have now become Ye Xuan''s and need Ye Xuan to solve them. There is no way. Who makes him look like demon moon night at the moment.


    "Where is the ninth spirit son?"


    Suddenly, while ye Xuan was meditating, a thunderbolt came from outside the ninth spirit hall, which also narrowed Ye Xuan''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the trouble came to the door so soon.


    "Lingzi, the officials of the fifth spirit temple are coming." The four maidens spoke flustered outside. It was obvious that someone from the fifth spirit hall made them extremely nervous.


    "I see." Ye Xuan arranged his clothes lightly, and then walked out to the outside world.


    Ye Xuan is not a person who is afraid of things. Since he dares to fight Xia Wuyuan and others, he has already prepared to meet the fifth Lingzi for a while. After all, the trouble will be solved sooner or later.


    The ninth spirit hall.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and a god official stood proudly in front of him. Even if he was only a small saint''s cultivation, his posture seemed to pay no attention to Ye Xuan.


    It is not the arrogance of the God official, but because he is a person in the fifth spirit hall and represents the fifth spirit son, he shows a confident attitude.


    "The fifth Spirit sent a decree that you should go to the fifth spirit temple now." The priest spoke in a cold voice.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer, as if he regarded the God official as air. This also changed the God official''s face and said coldly again: "don''t you dare to resist?"


    "Lei LAN, break his dog leg and throw him out." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    Lei LAN is the name of the coachman. He is also the servant of the demon moon night. His cultivation is a great saint. At the moment, his face suddenly changed when he heard Ye Xuan''s order. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so bold.


    "Yes, Lingzi."


    Lei LAN wanted to dissuade him, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes, he couldn''t help shivering all over. Then he strode towards the divine official, with a ferocious look on his face.


    "You... Dare you... I''m the God of the fifth spirit temple... If you touch me... The fifth spirit son..."


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Although Lei Lan was a slave, he was really cruel enough to start. With one palm, he coughed up blood in the mouth of the divine officer. He cut off his legs with a palm finger knife, which made the divine officer cry in pain.


    His legs were cut off, a lot of blood was spilling, and the divine officer was yelling with grief and anger. He couldn''t believe what he had encountered.


    "Go back and tell the fifth spirit son what he thinks he is? If he wants me to see him, I will see him? "


    "If he wants to see me and let him come himself, now you can get out." Ye Xuan spoke coldly and waved Lei LAN to throw it out.


    Bang!


    Lei LAN walked out of the ninth spirit hall with a wailing God official. Although his legs were cut off, he was a little monk after all, and ran away directly against the sky.


    But this scene was seen by many interested people, who were shocked that the demon moon night was so bold and dared to make such an absurd move.

 Chapter 1197

    The fifth spirit hall.


    "Lingzi, this demon moon night not only abused you, but also wasted the villain''s legs. He didn''t pay attention to you at all." The divine officer cried and howled repeatedly in his highness. His appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Cluck!"


    A burst of sharp laughter came. A young man smiled with a silk handkerchief over his mouth, and his face was covered with thick rouge, which made people see that his hair was upside down.


    He has peach eyes and wears a pink skirt, but he looks like a man with a sword eyebrow star. If he only looks like a beautiful man, he can match his dress and give people a sense of being neither male nor female.


    "This little nine is really more and more bold. He dares to move even my people, but Ben Lingzi likes his fierce strength."


    Fifth, Lingzi Ji Yin and Yang.


    He took a silk handkerchief and covered his mouth and smiled. His affectation of a woman made people goose bumps fall to the ground, but a pair of peach blossom eyes glittered with a cold light.


    "Brother five, the demon went to Nandu on the moonlit night, and the whole person became arrogant. If you don''t teach him some lessons, I''m afraid he will go to heaven." Tuoba Tianhuo pouring oil channel.


    "Yes, brother five, this boy not only dares to hurt us, but also dares to hurt the gods sent by brother five. He doesn''t pay attention to brother five at all." Xia Wuyuan pretended to be angry.


    "Cluck."


    The fifth Lingzi Ji Yin and Yang covered her mouth and smiled, but her voice was too sharp.


    "Since Xiao Jiu wants me to come to the door myself, I''ll go there myself. After all, he is my future wife." Ji Yinjiao smiled.


    Ji yin-yang said something and turned around and stepped towards the outside world. Fortunately, the three Lingzi had already known Ji yin-yang well. If they were other people, they would be disgusted


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth Lingzi Ji yin-yang''s trip immediately attracted the attention of all parties. Everyone knew what virtue Ji yin-yang was and secretly regretted for the demon moon night. Why did he offend the fifth Lingzi.


    The struggle between Lingzi has always existed, and the big people in the hall of all souls have let it go. As long as it is not about life and death, they will not participate in it.


    In addition, the most straightforward words, even if the fifth Lingzi really killed the demon moon night, it will only criticize a few words, and will never punish the fifth Lingzi.


    The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest is not only the law of survival in the chaotic world, but also the law of training disciples in the hall of all souls.


    The demon moon battle body of demon moon night is really good, but it is much worse than the chaotic yin-yang battle body of the fifth Lingzi Ji yin-yang.


    And everyone knows that Ji Yin and Yang also wants to enter the Yin and Yang environment as soon as possible, so she always wants the demon moon night to be his furnace tripod.


    Therefore, no one will take care of this kind of thing. The big people in the Wanling heaven hall will not participate in the disputes of the younger generation. As long as the matter is not too big, they will naturally let it go.


    "Lingzi is bad, and the big thing is bad. The fifth Lingzi is really coming to us."


    The four maidens chirped like sparrows and were quickly entering the ninth spirit hall to report to Ye Xuan. The four were even more frightened. Obviously, they knew the horror of the fifth spirit son very well.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m waiting for him."


    Ye Xuan outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, and scolded the four maidens in a cold voice.


    Ye Xuan had long wanted to meet this male and female dead demon to see how powerful the other party was. Even when the demon moon night mentioned the fifth Lingzi, he had a deep fear in his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, you should be careful. The chaotic yin-yang battle body is by no means easy. This battle body naturally carries the rudiment of chaotic Yin-Yang and Qi. If you are careless, you will suffer a lot." Gai Tianyuan''s voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear at the right time.


    "How does it compare with your Tianyuan battle body?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Nature cannot be compared." Gai Tianyuan spoke proudly.


    "His fighting style is not as good as your Tianyuan fighting style. Why am I afraid of it?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    Boom!


    It was like thunder, like thunder. There was a terrible wave outside the ninth spirit hall. It was obvious that the fifth spirit son Ji Yin and Yang had come outside the hall.


    "Xiao Jiu, the fifth brother visited you personally. Don''t you come out to meet him?"


    Ji yin-yang''s sharp voice came, and ye Xuan frowned slightly. Just hearing the voice, he felt extremely disgusted.


    "Dead demon!"


    Ye Xuan hated to make a noise and strode outside the hall.


    Outside.


    Ji yin-yang was wearing a pink Luo skirt and stood in the void with a silk handkerchief in her hand. When ye Xuan walked out of the hall, their eyes immediately handed over together.


    "Huh?"


    Ji''s yin-yang breath was stifled, and the charming smile on her face stopped immediately. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together, and her eyes crossed the color of doubt. She immediately showed her yin-yang magic eyes and constantly examined Ye Xuan.


    Just looking at Ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s eyes made Ji Yin and Yang jump. Because ye Xuan''s eyes were domineering and fierce, Ji Yin and Yang was shocked to the extreme.


    You should know that every time the demon moon night sees him, the eyes of the demon moon night dodge to the extreme. They don''t dare to look at him at all, and the posture is more submissive. Where can it be such a posture?


    However, Ji yin-yang used yin-yang magic eyes to see ye Xuan and found that the other party was indeed a demon moon night, which was by no means the change of others. This made him suppress his suspicion. Only when the demon moon night should gain something in the Nandu domain, could he have the confidence to confront him.


    The realm of creation and the realm of life and death!


    This man is very strong!


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan felt Ji yin-yang''s cultivation, which gave him a sense of threat.


    "See, this is the power of the battle body. Although this Ji yin-yang is only the realm of creation and death, he is a chaotic yin-yang battle body. Fight him with your current cultivation. Unless you use the most powerful power, you won''t be his opponent." Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    Hearing Gai Tianyuan''s words, ye Xuan nodded slowly. If he only relied on the cultivation of the nine heavenly saints at the moment, he would not be the opponent of Ji Yin and Yang. Unless he broke out all his cultivation, he could really fight Ji Yin and Yang.


    A fifth spirit son is so terrible. The four spirit sons in front of him are afraid to be more difficult to deal with. From here, we can see how deep the details of the hall of all souls are.


    "Xiao Jiu, you know the fifth brother always likes you. As long as you listen to the fifth brother, the fifth brother will never treat you badly."


    Ji Yin and Yang spoke softly, but his posture was too disgusting. Ye Xuan had an impulse to kill him with a knife.


    "Dead demon, you are disgusting to me. I suddenly want to kill you." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Ji Yin and Yang were still laughing, but a pair of peach eyes gradually cooled down, because the name of the dead demon was his taboo, and the offenders became dead people.


    "Xiao Jiu, you have more and more courage now. You dare to abuse me. However, for your sake, the fifth brother doesn''t care about you. Today you will go back to the fifth spirit hall with me and practice beside me." Ji Yin and Yang covered her mouth and smiled.

 Chapter 1198

    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan spoke suddenly and said, "it depends on your ability!"


    "OK."


    "Cluck!"


    Ji Yinyang smiled again and again, but the next moment the silk handkerchief in her hand burst out, directly covered the sky and rolled down towards Ye Xuan.


    "Sword!"


    Wheeze!


    Heaven and earth roared, killing and cutting through the sky, and an array appeared. It was the immortal killing array that had not been seen for a long time. The four immortal killing swords buzzed and exploded in the array. Driven by Ye Xuan''s sword fingers, they hanged at the silk handkerchief covering the sky.


    The immortal killing four swords are originally chaotic Lingbao. Although they are not powerful weapons in the chaotic world, they are enough for ye Xuan to use as a weapon.


    Moreover, with Ye Xuan''s current cultivation and the four immortal killing swords, an extremely terrible killing force naturally erupted.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    The Four Swords pierced the sky, and the cutting was cold. The four swords were too unparalleled, and they were hanged on the silk handkerchief covering the sky. With a loud noise, the silk handkerchief played by Ji Yin and Yang was instantly broken.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re really good at it. Let the fifth brother see what else you can do."


    Ji Yin and Yang didn''t succeed. She was not disappointed. Instead, her eyes brightened and waved to Ye Xuan. She didn''t put Ye Xuan in her eyes at all.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan outlined a sinister color in the corner of his mouth. The sword finger suddenly crossed the sky. The four swords of killing immortals roared and turned into four heavenly swords. Mangchaoji killed Yin and Yang.


    Dang Dang!


    The sound of gold and iron roared in the sky, and Ji Yin and Yang didn''t move. He just held an orchid finger in his hand and kept pointing to the four immortal killing swords, and immediately bounced the four immortal killing swords out.


    "Tut Tut, Xiao Jiu, even if you find four sharp swords, you are still too weak." Ji Yin and Yang giggled.


    "Really?"


    The sinister smile on the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth became stronger and stronger, which also made Ji Yin and Yang suddenly feel a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a little black light grew in front of Ji yin-yang, and Zhang San halberd attacked. Ji yin-yang''s eyes narrowed slightly with a touch of dark light, and his whole body retreated at the moment.


    "It''s late."


    Ye Xuan smiled maliciously and manipulated the killing halberd to hit the spirit of Ji Yin and Yang. This blow has been brewing for a long time, and the Four Swords in front of Ye Xuan are just a cover.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, a dull hum came from Ji yin-yang''s mouth. The whole person was hit by the halberd and fell directly to the ground.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan can''t use the silencing power contained in the halberd, otherwise this blow will kill this person, at least it can hurt him badly.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step. Before Ji Yin and Yang landed, he punched each other on the cheek and blew Ji Yin and Yang out again. It was too late for Ji Yin and yang to even react.


    Although the attack of killing the halberd did not contain the power of extinction, it was the first killer in the ages, which directly blurred Ji Yin and Yang''s consciousness. At the moment, she was completely passive to bear the bombardment of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s body is too strong. Although he is not a fighting body, his body must surpass Ji Yin and Yang. The bombardment like a storm makes Ji Yin and Yang fall into the downwind in an instant.


    Boom!


    A fist shook the sky, and the void collapsed. Ji Yin and Yang flew out like a ball. Ye Xuan bullied him and would never give him a chance to react.


    "Die."


    Ye Xuan killed Ji Yin and Yang, and the halberd suddenly appeared in front of Ji Yin and Yang. A halberd blasted away at each other''s eyebrows. Judging by its posture, it was going to kill Ji Yin and Yang.


    "Brother five, be careful!"


    The three Lingzi were shocked and exclaimed. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s combat power was so terrible that even Ji Yin and Yang fell into the downwind at once.


    "Xiao Jiu, have you had enough?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice echoed between heaven and earth. A halberd thrown by Ye Xuan at him suddenly stagnated. Ji Yin-Yang and my five fingers were against the halberd tip.


    Boom!


    The divine light of fortune is everywhere, and the power to burst the sky is in full bloom. At the moment, Ji Yin and Yang''s face is no longer charming and smiling, but full of extremely cold color, just like a poisonous snake staring at Ye Xuan.


    Dang!


    Ji yin-yang is too scary. He is a big level higher than ye Xuan, and he is a chaotic yin-yang war body. When he breaks out his terrible power, he will kill Ye Xuan''s Halberd with only one palm.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan only felt that a terrible force was surging towards him, and the whole person went backward with Zhu Tianji.


    "Xiao Jiu, you really upset me."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ji Yin and Yang looked sinister. He was walking towards Ye Xuan, and a touch of yin and Yang Qi rose under his feet. Although it was not materialized, just the appearance of this wisp of vision made the heaven and earth extremely tremble, as if it was about to collapse.


    Sure enough!


    Ye Xuan stood with a halberd and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was extremely disgusted with Ji yin-yang''s posture, he had to admit that Ji yin-yang was really strong.


    Ye Xuan is sure that if he doesn''t break out all his accomplishments, he will never be the opponent of Ji Yin and Yang, but if he really shows his accomplishments, he will certainly expose his identity.


    After all, the means he can use at the moment are extremely rare, which greatly limits his combat power.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you follow the fifth brother, the fifth brother will never treat you badly. Otherwise, don''t blame the fifth brother for turning his face and refusing to recognize others today." Ji Yin Yang said coldly.


    "Ji Yinyang, although you disgust me, your cultivation really makes me look at you differently. In fact, I really want to kill you." The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a sinister color.


    No one knows what ye Xuan is thinking at the moment. He wants to use two powerful forces secretly. The chaotic twelve yuan world will burst out in an instant. When the other party is not alert, it must be able to show miraculous effects.


    However, ye Xuan is not sure that he will be able to kill Ji Yinyang. If his identity is exposed, it will certainly bring him great danger.


    Ye Xuan is weighing the gains and losses of interests and considering whether to take this risk.


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive. This is the hall of all souls. If you dare to use your powerful power and chaotic twelve yuan to meet the world, I''m sure you will be found." Gai Tianyuan''s heavy voice came.


    Gai Tianyuan is not bluffing Ye Xuan. The hall of all souls is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. Not to mention the Supreme Lord of all souls, only those terrible big people can find Ye Xuan''s abnormality in an instant.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are so confident that you can defeat me. Did you go to the Nandu region? Do you think you can compete with me because you are good at cultivation?" Ji Yin and Yang looked cold.


    "Today''s five brothers let you see what chaotic yin-yang war body is."


    Boom!


    Ji Yin and Yang raised the sky with five fingers, as if lifting the heaven and earth. The divine light of creation that broke the heaven and earth circled in the void and turned into a terrible vortex, in which the power of destroying the heaven and earth bloomed.

 Chapter 1199

    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan spoke coldly. He thought he would never be under Ji Yin and Yang, but now he could not break out real cultivation, which also made his eyes dark and vicious, and his heart was slightly oppressed, but he could only quietly summon annihilation Zhan Jia to fight this person.


    "You don''t want to kill him in a hurry, but you can''t put yourself in danger." Gai Tianyuan cold sound reminder.


    "Repression."


    Ji Yin and Yang roared coldly, and her five fingers fell towards Ye Xuan. The terror vortex formed by the divine light of creation fell towards Ye Xuan, which made the world rumble and vibrate.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, just when ye Xuan wanted to resist the attack, a cold and charming rebuke came. Before Ji yin-yang''s attack fell, his great skill suddenly came to naught. Ji yin-yang stepped back three steps in this rebuke, and the whole person instantly looked at the distant sky.


    Wheeze!


    Heaven and earth streamed, and all Dharma was empty. A purple figure quietly appeared in front of Ye Xuan. No one saw how she appeared. But when this person appeared in front of everyone, the heaven and earth was silent, accompanied by the sound of sucking cold air.


    "Purple... Purple holy envoy?"


    Tuoba Tian whispered in horror. The three Lingzi turned pale, and their bodies were stiff and disobeyed.


    Not only the three Lingzi, but also Ji Yin and Yang, who had a sinister breath, changed slightly, and their own breath was extremely disordered.


    Ji Yinyang didn''t expect that the purple holy envoy blocked the blow for ye Xuan.


    "See purple holy envoy."


    Tuobatian and Xia Wuyuan hurriedly bowed to the ceremony and showed great humility.


    "Yin and Yang meet the purple holy envoy."


    Ji Yin and Yang looked slightly changed, but she bowed down and worshipped the purple spirit, because he could never afford to offend the woman, and she was not the opponent of the purple spirit at all.


    "Ji Yinyang, how dare you!"


    The purple spirit shouted coldly, and the cold feeling of thousands of years broke out all over the body.


    "I don''t know why the holy envoy is angry. I don''t know where the Yin and yang are wrong!"


    Being scolded by the purple spirit, Ji yin-yang was angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. However, he was the fifth spirit son, and his identity was extremely noble. It would be too humiliating if he was scolded by the purple spirit and didn''t dare to speak.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the law of chaos was rampant, and the void where Ji Yin and Yang was was broken into a vacuum, and the purple light blew him out.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ji yin-yang''s mouth. He fell on the ground. It was just a random blow by Ziling, which immediately hurt him.


    Hiss!


    The voice of sucking the cold air kept coming. The faces of the people watching the event in the distance changed greatly. No one thought that Ziling would do this cruel hand and didn''t leave a face for Ji Yin and Yang at all.


    "You...?"


    WOW!


    Ji Yin and Yang got up in a panic, and the blood in her mouth spewed out again. Only because the blow of Ziling was too terrible, he couldn''t resist at all.


    "Ji Yin and Yang, if you were not the fifth spiritual son, but the key disciple of our all souls heaven hall, I would have killed you today." Ziling spoke coldly.


    "Holy envoy, calm down. I''m wrong!"


    Ji Yin and Yang had extreme anger in his chest, but he didn''t dare to show it. Instead, he bowed to the purple spirit and lowered his posture.


    Because he can''t afford to offend purple spirit, whether it''s status or cultivation, and he clearly knows that if he shows resentment, purple spirit may really kill him.


    Apologize and bow down. This is the posture Ji Yinyang shows.


    Although he doesn''t know how he offended purple spirit, he doesn''t need to know now, because in front of the strong, if the other party says you''re wrong, you''re wrong. One more retort is to die.


    The strong are as heavy as mountains, and the weak crawl as dogs, and this is the cruel reality.


    "The ninth Lingzi is the righteous younger brother of the envoy. If anyone embarrasses him again, he is against the envoy. No matter who the successor behind you is, and whether you are Lingzi or not, if you dare to hurt the ninth Lingzi, the envoy will bury you with him."


    Ziling spoke in a cold voice. She was not only talking to Ji Yinyang, but also to everyone. When her words fell, whether the crowd from afar or Ji Yinyang and others, everyone''s complexion changed greatly. She looked at Ye Xuan quietly, and the color of palpitation crossed the bottom of her eyes.


    What a small nine. No wonder he is so confident. It turned out that he found such a big backer.


    Ji Yin and Yang''s complexion remained unchanged, but she was angry and roaring in her heart, and an extreme sense of suffocation appeared in his heart.


    "Now apologize to my righteous brother and get out of here."


    Although Ziling is a woman, she is extremely overbearing. She is not afraid to offend Ji Yin and Yang, nor will she leave him any face.


    "Nine younger brothers, it''s the fifth brother''s fault. Your adult has a lot of experience. Don''t share the same experience with me."


    Ji yin-yang is indeed a character. Although he is a dead demon, he is also an owl who can bend and stretch. He strides to Ye Xuan and bows down. He puts his posture very low.


    "No harm."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and didn''t embarrass Ji Yin and Yang because Ziling supported him, because it wasn''t his style.


    Ye Xuan despises the power of a fox and pretends to be a tiger, which will make him despise himself, but he also knows that Ji Yin and Yang must hate him in his heart.


    But it doesn''t matter, because ye Xuan knows that he will kill Ji Yin and Yang himself sooner or later.


    "Holy envoy, I''ll leave."


    Ji yin-yang bows to Zi Ling, and then strides away. However, if you carefully observe, you will find that Ji yin-yang clenches his fists and wriggles from the back of his hand, proving the extent of his inner anger.


    With the departure of Ji Yinyang and others, the crowd from afar gradually dispersed, but today this matter spread quickly. Almost all the people in the Wanling heaven hall know that the ninth Lingzi has found a big supporter and is considered a righteous brother by the purple Lingsheng envoy.


    "Little brother!"


    The frost on Ziling''s face disappeared and looked back at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister, otherwise I will suffer a lot today." Ye Xuan pretended to sigh.


    "Fortunately, I learned the news of your return in advance, and then came quickly. However, Ji Yin and Yang has a sinister temperament. You should be careful in the future."


    "But I can rest assured that no one will dare to treat you after today. If Ji Yin and Yang is dishonest again, tell your sister that I will give him an unforgettable lesson for life." Ziling comforted.


    "Thank you, sister. Let''s talk in the hall." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, and then invited Ziling to step into the ninth spirit hall.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the fifth spirit hall.


    WOW!


    Ji Yin and Yang had just returned to the fifth spirit hall, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. The whole person staggered to the extreme and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, tuobatian on one side held him, otherwise Ji Yinyang would really fall to the ground.


    "What a holy envoy of purple spirit. If I don''t avenge this, I swear I won''t be a man."


    Ji Yin and Yang wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and made a vicious roar in her mouth.


    "Brother five, forget it. The purple spirit saint can''t afford to offend us. Now the ninth brother has found such a big backer. Let''s not embarrass him in the future." Xia Wuyuan was cautious.


    "Waste, you are all waste."


    Ji Yin and Yang roared angrily, and her voice was extremely sharp.


    "What is her purple spirit?"


    "She''s just a maid beside god. Even if she''s in a negative state now, I''ll surpass her in the end."


    "If I wait for Ji Yin and yang to enter the realm of yin and Yang, even if she is a maid of God, why should I be afraid of her?" Ji Yin and Yang roared angrily.


    Ji yin-yang was extremely angry at the moment. This state lasted for dozens of breath before he gradually calmed down.


    "But you''re right. Now I can''t afford to offend her, and Xiao Jiu has no fear. However, it''s easy to hide with a gun, and it''s difficult to defend with a hidden arrow. I don''t believe that the smelly woman Ziling will stay with him all the time." Ji Yin and Yang whispered coldly.

 Chapter 1200

    The ninth spirit hall.


    Ye Xuan politely invited Ziling to take the seat, while he sat aside with him. As for the four maidens and coachman Lei LAN, he had already let him go away, and only Ye Xuan and Ziling were left in the hall.


    "Little brother, what do you think this is?" The purple spirit turned his hand and saw a purple lotus stand emerging, blooming bright light.


    "Jiupin purple lotus?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened and blurted out the origin of this thing.


    "Yes, it is the nine grade purple lotus. This lotus is a treasure of chaos. Sitting on it every day will greatly improve my cultivation. It was given to me by God. Now I give it to you. I hope you can break through the realm of creation as soon as possible." Purple spirit smiled.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Ye Xuan didn''t refuse. How could he not want the good things sent to the door? Besides, the nine grade purple lotus is indeed an extremely rare thing, which also let him take it easily.


    "Little brother, although you are the ninth spirit son and look distinguished to outsiders, you should know that your identity is nothing in the Wanling heaven hall. Only your own strength is the real core." Purple Lingdao.


    "Little brother, remember what your sister taught." Ye Xuan hurried to Yinghe road.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance of being taught with an open mind, Ziling nodded and knew that ye Xuan was indeed a material that could be made.


    "In fact, I came to you today not only because you and my siblings met, but also because I have something more important to tell you." Ziling said solemnly.


    Huh?


    Ye Xuan was suddenly surprised. Although he didn''t have much time to contact Ziling, ye Xuan knew that Ziling was extremely arrogant. It must be no small matter that he showed such a solemn attitude at the moment.


    "I don''t know what my sister wants to tell my little brother?" Ye Xuan''s eyes moved.


    "Heaven - Lord - will - see - you!"


    Boom!


    Such as chaotic thunder exploding, like the stars and the universe exploding. When Ziling''s words fell into Ye Xuan''s heart, ye Xuan''s whole person was dull on the spot, and his face changed in an instant.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan''s extreme shock, even Gai Tianyuan in his knowledge of the sea was terrified. Just because the news was too explosive, they were shocked.


    Lord of all souls!


    The 10th yuan will be forever strong!


    The figure who claims that the tenth yuan will be invincible and chaotic, which is also the goal Ye Xuan has always wanted to catch up with.


    Ye Xuan thought he would meet the Lord of all souls, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, and he wasn''t prepared at all.


    Because before he came to the hall of all souls, Gai Tianyuan once told him that the supremacy of all ages is supreme. Even many big people in the hall of all souls, not many people can see the Lord of all souls, let alone the son of all souls.


    This is why Ye Xuan dared to come to the hall of all souls, because the Lord of all souls would not notice a small ninth spirit.


    But now the news brought by Ziling shocked Ye Xuan and Gai Tianyuan. If he really went to see the Lord of all souls now, he would certainly expose his identity.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s face changing, Ziling only thought that ye Xuan was too nervous to hear the news. After all, the four words of the Lord of all souls were too heavy and no one would calm down.


    "Little brother, don''t be nervous. God only sees you because of the inheritance of chaos star master. Then you can answer whatever God asks you." The purple spirit soft voice comforted.


    Ye Xuan woke up in an instant. He forced down the fluctuation in his heart and said with a smile, "let my sister laugh. I just don''t know when the Lord will see me?"


    "If you have nothing else to do now, follow me to the ninth day. After all, God ordered me to take you to him when you come back." Purple Lingdao.


    "Sister, don''t blame me. My younger brother just returned to the temple of heaven. It can be said that he was dusty and didn''t dare to stop. It''s better to give my younger brother seven days to fast and bathe, and then go to see God. In this way, I can also express my pious respect for God. What do you think?" Ye Xuan said with reason.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Ziling nodded slowly and didn''t doubt Ye Xuan. After all, it''s really a big thing to see the God of all souls. Anyone wouldn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after seven days." Ziling said something and got up and went outside the hall.


    "Little brother, send your sister out."


    Ye Xuan was a little relieved and hurried to send Ziling away until he saw that Ziling had disappeared in his eyes. The smile on Ye Xuan''s face instantly disappeared, and the whole person was extremely gloomy.


    "There''s a big problem!" Ye Xuan whispered darkly.


    "Impossible, ye Lingtian is high above. Why does he want to see a little Lingzi?" Gai Tianyuan was shocked and couldn''t understand the key.


    "You old man, I believe your words too much. Now there is a big problem." Ye Xuan sneered at himself. He knew he had made an extremely serious mistake.


    Ye Xuan always believed that Gai Tianyuan lived a long life and was well-informed. Having him around would certainly help him solve many problems, so he hurried to the wanlingtian hall.


    But now he finally found that he had miscalculated and had forgotten an extremely important thing.


    And this is the Lord of all souls himself.


    At the beginning, he deceived Ziling, who fully believed in him, but Ziling was the maid of the God of all souls. When she came to Nandu, she also sought the inheritance of chaos star master according to the decree of the Lord of all souls.


    Although Ye Xuan deceived Ziling, the Yellow haired girl was used by him, but Ziling returned to the Almighty God to make a job, and would tell the truth about the experience of the Nandu region.


    Who is the Lord of all souls?


    Can become the most powerful forever, and his spiritual cultivation can definitely be called the top. Ye Xuan can deceive Ziling, but he may not believe in the Lord of all souls.


    If ye Xuan did not guess wrong, the Lord of all souls had doubted him. He suspected that the inheritance of chaos star master was won by him, so he had to summon him in person.


    Gai Tianyuan always promised that the Lord of all souls would not pay attention to such a small role. Ye Xuan always believed Gai Tianyuan''s words, so he boldly came to the hall of all souls.


    But now this negligence has suddenly become a serious problem, and it is more likely to be a fatal problem.


    If ye Xuan goes to see the Lord of all souls in this way, he dares to ensure that his identity will be exposed. He can see through his real body at a glance with the cultivation of the Lord of all souls, which is tantamount to looking for death.


    But if you don''t see him, you will escape from the temple of all souls. With the cultivation of all souls God, you can find him with only one thought. This is also an act of seeking death.


    What should I do?


    Ye Xuan frowned and his heart was heavy to the extreme. He only blamed himself for being sparse, which put him in a dilemma.


    However, ye Xuan is a little glad that he still has seven days to prepare, and the Lord of all souls only doubts that the inheritance of chaotic star master is on him, but he does not doubt his identity.


    "Gai Tianyuan, now you and I are sitting in a boat. If the boat capsizes, not only will I die, but also you will not live. Don''t you think of a way." Ye Xuan roared with evil.

 Chapter 1201

    "Naturally I was thinking."


    Without Ye Xuan''s reminding, Gai Tianyuan was more anxious than ye Xuan. I didn''t know how many ways crossed in his mind, but they were all denied by Gai Tianyuan one by one.


    If you can find the mysterious cicada pill and let Ye Xuan swallow it, maybe you can let Ye Xuan survive this disaster and make the Lord of all souls unable to see through Ye Xuan''s real body.


    But now it''s only seven days. Although xuanchan Dan knows where it is, he doesn''t have time to get it at all.


    Take a step back, even if ye Xuan has xuanchan pill in hand at the moment, Gai Tianyuan still can''t guarantee that he can''t see through Ye Xuan''s real body with the cultivation of the master of all souls?


    This is the eternal supremacy. Gai Tianyuan dare not say how terrible it is.


    "If you don''t think of a way, I think of one!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered coldly, which also made Gai Tianyuan wake up and hurried to the road of anxiety¡° What can I do? "


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan walked back and forth in the hall. His feet were suddenly certain, and a strange light of eyes crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "False is false after all. No matter how it is covered up, it is false, but what if it is true?" Ye Xuan smiled strangely.


    "Really?"


    "You mean...?" Gai Tianyuan was stunned and said something, as if he thought of something.


    "I must not go to see the Lord of all spirits, but the demon moon night can go to see him, because he is not fake." Ye Xuan was determined to speak.


    "No."


    Gai Tianyuan coldly denied, "you should know that although the demon moon night is true, if you let him see the God of all spirits, he will tell the truth, and then you and I will be exposed."


    "You are really stupid. With your means of building Tianyuan, won''t you try to control this person?" Ye Xuan shouted coldly.


    "Huh?"


    Gai Tianyuan suddenly woke up and knew that he was too anxious. He was so flustered that he forgot many secrets he was proficient in.


    "I do have a secret method that can control people''s souls, but you know, the Lord of spirits is too terrible. I''m afraid my secret method will still be seen through by him, and you and I will still be exposed." Gai Tianyuan was not confident.


    "You are really a waste. No wonder you were defeated by Ye Lingtian. It seems that I have to rely on myself." Ye Xuan scolded coldly.


    Now he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Gai Tianyuan. Although Gai Tianyuan has extensive knowledge, Zhicheng mansion is still too weak. It seems that he has to find a way.


    "Lei LAN."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s voice spread outside the hall. Lei LAN walked in quickly and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "What''s the matter with Lingzi calling his subordinates?" Lei LAN is extremely respectful, and the whole person is humble and polite.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his eyes were extremely gloomy. He always stared at Lei LAN. Lei LAN didn''t dare to lift his head, but his mind was beating violently, and an uneasy feeling grew in his heart.


    "You know I''m not a demon moon night, right?" Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    Boom!


    Lei LAN seemed to be hit by thunder, and his steps stumbled backward, but he still pretended to be at a loss and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Lingzi, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t pretend. You can''t fill my eyes."


    Ye Xuan sneered and said: "the four smelly girls began to doubt me, and you followed the demon moon night all day. How can you not see that I am false? After all, you are more resourceful than the four ugly girls."


    Now.


    Lei Lan was sweating profusely, and his steps continued to regress, because indeed, as ye Xuan said, in fact, he had long suspected that ye Xuan was false, and was more convinced of his judgment.


    Lei LAN knows too much about the demon moon night. A person''s temperament can change, but it will never change so fast. From ye Xuan''s tyranny against tuobatian to Ji Yinyang, Lei LAN has long determined that ye Xuan is false.


    But Lei Lan was very clever. He never showed it, because he knew that if he had any abnormality, the false spirit would surely kill him.


    Lei Lan''s accomplishments are not high, but he has the way of survival for small people. He knows that only by pretending to be confused can he live long. Smart people often die quickly.


    "Don''t you admit it?" Ye Xuan Yin Ji Road.


    Plop!


    Lei LAN knelt down on her knees, kowtowed to Ye Xuan and said sadly, "spare your life, spare your life, villain. No matter whether you are real or fake, villain doesn''t hurt your heart."


    "Did I say I wanted to kill you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and spoke, but also helped Lei LAN up and kindly swept the clothes for him, which made Lei LAN dare not move, but his back was wet with cold sweat. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would kill him the next moment.


    "I''m easy to get along with. Although you find me fake, as long as you are obedient, I''ll give you a lot of benefits you can''t imagine."


    "I can give you what the demon moon night can give you. I can give you what he can''t give you. But if you dare to have a different heart, don''t blame me for beating you to death." Ye Xuan smiled and spoke.


    "No, villains don''t." Lei LAN quickly responded with fear.


    "Now let me ask you and answer. If you answer well, I will give you what you want. If you can''t answer, you will die here today." Ye Xuan Yin Ji Road.


    "The villain must know everything, say everything, and never dare to hide anything." Lei Lan was frightened.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and continued: "let me ask you, is there a family in the wanlingtian hall on the demon moon night?"


    "Yes, his parents are still there, and he has a sister who was placed in the first heavy day." Lei LAN hurriedly replied, not daring to hide anything.


    "Tell me more about it." Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened, and the fundus of his eyes crossed the color of excitement.


    Lei LAN didn''t dare to neglect. For the sake of his life, he quickly told the situation of the demon moon night.


    It turned out that the demon moon night''s parents and sister practiced in a blessed cave in the lower world, but their cultivation was very weak. Every few thousand years, the demon moon night would send many spiritual objects to their families for cultivation.


    No one knows this except Lei LAN. Even the four maidens don''t know it. Sometimes the demon moon night is in seclusion, and Lei LAN can only go on his behalf. Therefore, Lei LAN knows that the demon moon night still has a family alive.


    Wheeze!


    As soon as ye Xuan pointed out, a silent force broke into Lei Lan''s eyebrows, which also made Lei LAN cry out in pain. He just thought Ye Xuan wanted to kill him.


    But the next moment Lei LAN found that he was still alive, which also made him look at Ye Xuan in horror.


    "The power of annihilation is one of the twelve most powerful powers. If you don''t want to die, do as I tell you. I want you to bring his parents and sister here within three days. If I don''t see you return in three days, you should know what will happen to you." Ye Xuan''s Yin Leng road.


    "The villain knows."


    Lei LAN is a real villain, and he is extremely afraid of death. He turns into a streamer and goes away. Obviously, time is tight and can''t be delayed. If he can''t bring the demon''s family back in three days, he will die.


    "Ye Xuan, you want to threaten him with the demon moon night''s family. Will he really be threatened by you?" Gai Tianyuan witnessed all this and asked Ye Xuan with fear.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "the demon moon night told me many things about himself, but he didn''t tell me that he still has relatives alive, which also shows that he cares about his relatives very much, and this is his weakness."


    "Gai Tianyuan, you should remember that everyone has weaknesses, and there is no exception. This method seems to be simple, but it is also the most practical method. It is bound to make the demon moon night obedient." Ye Xuan sneered cruelly.


    "What if he doesn''t care about the lives of his relatives?" Gai Tianyuan road.


    "Don''t care?"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "If he doesn''t care, I''ll cut the flesh and blood of his relatives in front of him until he cares."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, even Gai Tianyuan felt numb on his scalp.


    "You are really despicable, black handed poison." For ye Xuan''s practice, Gai Tianyuan looked down on it and said with a slight irony.


    "Despicable? "Heart Black Hand poison?"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "Gai Tianyuan, do you know why you lost to the Lord of all souls?"


    "It''s because when you are weak, you won''t use everything you can. The so-called great achievers are informal. On the road to eternal supremacy, they must be covered with white bones behind them. The so-called despicability is also a means to make themselves strong."


    "You should remember that winners are kings and losers are bandits. History is always written by winners. The world will only remember his success, not his dirty means, and this is the cruel reality." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "You...?"


    Gai Tianyuan wanted to retort, but he didn''t know how to retort. Finally, he could only be silent, but ye Xuan''s words really shocked his mind, and there was a touch of bitterness in his heart.


    Yeah!


    If he had Ye Xuan''s style of doing things by all means to achieve his goal, he would not be at this point today.

 Chapter 1202

    Three days are fleeting.


    It has to be said that under the threat of the death crisis, Lei Lan''s speed of handling affairs was indeed amazing. The demon moon night''s parents and little sister had been brought to Ye Xuan.


    "Let me go, you bastard, let me go."


    I saw a woman with a picturesque face and a small jasper like beauty. At the moment, she was surrounded by a bundle of fairy ropes and scolded Lei LAN.


    Beside the woman, there was a middle-aged couple. They were very calm. They didn''t make a noise like a woman, but their faces were a little panic.


    "Lingzi, I have brought people."


    Lei LAN pushed and shooed the three people towards Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan kept silent with his back to the few people until ye Xuan turned slowly and looked at the three people.


    "Brother, he bullied me."


    When the woman saw Ye Xuan, she seemed to find the backbone, trotted to Ye Xuan and complained about her grievance.


    "When the moon comes back, he''s not your brother."


    Suddenly, I saw the middle-aged woman''s expression change and tremble to greet the woman.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? He''s clearly my brother?" The woman stared at her mother.


    "Your mother is right. I''m really not your brother." Ye Xuan smiled strangely and gently pushed the girl away from her. It was only then that she looked at the demon''s parents on the moon night.


    "Who are you and what have you done to our son?" The middle-aged man angrily scolded in a cold voice and looked at Ye Xuan angrily.


    "Tut tut Tut, it is often said that mother and son are connected. It seems that it is true. You can judge that I am a fake just at a glance." Ye Xuan sighed and said.


    "Ah, you... You''re really not my brother?"


    Hu Yueer''s small face turned white, her steps faltered and retreated, and her face looked at Ye Xuan in horror.


    "What have you done to my son?" The middle-aged woman clenched her lips.


    "Don''t be afraid. Your son is still alive. I''ll let you meet right away. As long as he listens to me, I won''t hurt you." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Buzz!


    With a move of Ye Xuan''s palm and finger, a treasure gourd appeared. When he pulled out the bottle mouth, a smoke spewed out, and the demon moon night also appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Brother ye, you let me go. I beg you to let me go."


    The demon moon night just got out of trouble. He didn''t have time to see the people present. Instead, he quickly knelt down and begged Ye Xuan, because he was imprisoned in a gourd. This dark life would drive him crazy.


    "Brother demon, what are you doing? Please get up quickly."


    Ye Xuan quickly picked up the demon moon night from the ground and kindly sorted out some wrinkled clothes for him, as if they were close friends.


    "Night!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged woman''s choking voice came. When this very familiar voice came into the demon''s ear on the moon night, it immediately made him feel as if he had been hit by thunder, and his whole body was stiff.


    But the demon moon night didn''t turn around, because he knew he couldn''t respond. He knew who was behind him.


    "Demon brother, you see how kind my younger brother is to you. He specially helps you to bring your parents and younger sister to reunite with you." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Brother ye, I don''t understand what you say. Who are they?"


    The demon moon night pretended to be confused. Then he turned back and looked at his parents and little sister, but his face didn''t fluctuate, as if he really didn''t know the three people.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan pretended to be surprised and said, "the demon brother doesn''t know them, so they''ll all die."


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s smile was gone. His face was gloomy for a moment. His five fingers popped out and directly sucked the three people in front of him, as if he were going to crush them in his hands at the next moment.


    "No!"


    The demon moon night roared in horror and hurriedly blocked in front of the three people, but his expression at the moment was extremely ferocious, and his eyes turned red and glared at Ye Xuan.


    "Demon brother, what are you doing?" Ye Xuan said with a cruel smile.


    "Ye Xuan, just tell me what you want."


    The demon moon night knows he can''t hide it. Although he doesn''t know what happened, ye Xuan can find his family. The other party must have a great purpose.


    "The Demon Brother is really cheerful. The little brother said it frankly."


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to continue talking nonsense. He directly said his purpose, which also made the demon moon night look unpredictable.


    "You want me to see the Lord of all spirits. Aren''t you afraid that I will reveal your secret?" The demon moon night spoke with resentment.


    "I was afraid before, but now I''m not afraid."


    Ye Xuan smiled, and there was a fishing net in his hand. His face looked strange and gloomy: "but I don''t know if brother demon has ever heard of a kind of torture?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at an ordinary fishing net in Ye Xuan''s hand, the demon moon night didn''t know ye Xuan''s intention.


    "There is a kind of torture in the world. This kind of torture is inhuman. It is called fish scale cutting, which means putting a fishing net on a person, and then cutting people''s flesh and blood one by one along the gap of the fishing net. It is enough to cut more than 1800 knives, and then they will die of bleeding."


    Ye Xuan explained happily. His face was still intoxicated, as if he had really done so.


    But when the demon heard Ye Xuan''s explanation on the moon night, his whole person stumbled backward, his face turned extremely pale, and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    "You... You...!"


    The demon moon night trembled and couldn''t speak. Although Ye Xuan didn''t say it clearly, he knew very well that if he dared not listen to Ye Xuan, the fish scale would fall on his relatives.


    "OK, I promise you." The demon roared with hatred on the moon night.


    Because he really had no choice, he could not bear to let his relatives suffer such torture.


    "That''s right. As long as you are obedient, my little brother will not hurt you, even your family will be safe."


    Ye Xuan smiled and took back the fishing net, but Gai Tianyuan witnessed it with his own eyes. He was ashamed of Ye Xuan''s means.


    "Lei LAN, send brother demon''s family to the back hall to take care of. If there is any mistake, you know the consequences." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Yes, Lingzi."


    Lei LAN is worthy of being a villain. He didn''t even look at the demon moon night. He directly pushed and pushed the three people to the back hall, and the little sister of the demon moon night cried repeatedly and kept asking for help from the demon moon night, which made the demon moon night extremely uneasy.


    "Brother ye, don''t involve my family in the grudges between you and me. I can help you see the Lord of all souls, but I hope you can let them go after it is done." The demon pleaded bitterly on the moon night.


    "Brother demon, don''t worry. As long as you help me do this well, your family will never make any mistakes." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Well, I hope you keep your promise." Demon moon night clenched his fists.


    The next thing became simple. Ye Xuan began to tell the demon about some things on the moon night. After all, the main thing to see all souls is to be careful. There must be no mistakes.

 Chapter 1203

    "Gai Tianyuan, I''ve done everything, but there''s another thing you need to do." Ye Xuan''s voice came to gai Tianyuan''s ear.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Gai Tianyuan was stunned and said, "you have done everything you should do. What else do you need me to help you?"


    "I want to peep into the conversation between the Lord of all souls and the demon moon night, and I also want to see what kind of person the Lord of all souls is." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "This...?"


    Gai Tianyuan''s voice hesitated, but he also understood what ye Xuan thought. After all, eternal supremacy is a legend, and this time it''s no small matter. If the demon moon night is really tricky, ye Xuan can know for the first time.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Feeling Gai Tianyuan''s silence, ye Xuan said anxiously.


    "Eternal supremacy, invincible chaos, no matter what secret method will fail in front of him, but it may not succeed."


    "As long as you hang a dark light realm on the demon moon night, and then engrave it on the dark light realm with chaotic star patterns, even the eternal Zhiqiang will not notice your peeping." Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    The so-called chaotic star pattern is the array pattern cultivated by the chaotic star master. Only the means of the chaotic star master can cover the Xuanguang realm and let Ye Xuan peep into the Lord of all souls.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good way." Ye Xuan instantly understood Gai Tianyuan''s idea.


    Chaos star master is almost as powerful as ever. Although Ye Xuan has not practiced Xingyuan Jue, his external Avatar has been latent in the Nandu region. It is not difficult for ye Xuan to draw chaos star patterns.


    Ye Xuan did what he said, because there was not much time left for him.


    Soon, one side of the dark light was carefully engraved with chaotic star patterns, and then hung on the waist of the demon moon night, which was not unusual at all.


    When he finished all this, the period of seven days was approaching, which also let Ye Xuan breathe a sigh of relief. He finally arranged everything at the last minute.


    When the seventh day came, the purple spirit really came to the ninth spirit hall again, but this time ye Xuan had hidden in the back hall, and the real demon moon night had followed the purple spirit out of the ninth spirit hall and left for the Ninth Heaven where the Lord of all souls was located.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the auspicious clouds, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    The purple spirit led the way in front, and the demon moon night followed, but the two people came all the way. The demon moon night seldom spoke, and the purple spirit also felt that the demon moon night was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    However, Ziling didn''t have any doubt. He was too nervous when the demon moon night was going to see the Lord of all souls. After all, it was the tenth yuan that would be the strongest. I''m afraid it would be worse than the demon moon night at the moment.


    "Little brother, God is high. When you see the Lord worship three times and kowtow nine times, you will answer whatever God asks you. Can you remember?" The purple spirit kept telling the demon on the moon night.


    "I remember."


    The demon nodded his head in a hurry, but there was a deep bitterness in the bottom of his eyes.


    At the moment, he is Ye Xuan''s puppet, and he dare not play any tricks unless he doesn''t want the lives of his relatives and plans to burn jade and stone with Ye Xuan.


    Soon, they stepped on the Hongqiao bridge into the Ninth Heaven. In the central sky, there was an ancient heavenly hall towering, which was the Taoist field of the Lord of all souls.


    The great bank is boundless, across the heaven and earth. The temple is chaotic, the streamer rotates, and the laws of heaven and earth breed in the void. Just looking from a distance, the mind is trembling in the extreme.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan witnessed all this through the Xuanguang realm. Even across the Xuanguang realm, he could feel a great pressure and set off waves in his heart.


    "The eternal and powerful Taoist field is surrounded by chaotic laws. It''s really terrible." Ye Xuan sighed and spoke.


    At this point.


    The purple spirit and the demon moon night have come to the hall of all souls. The door of the hall is rumbling open. They also enter the spirit hall in awe.


    Boom!


    The sky swirled and the void twisted. When the purple spirit and the demon moon night just stepped into the Wanling heaven hall, they turned into light and disappeared. Even ye Xuan through the dark light mirror felt dizzy.


    "This is a great method of chaotic movement, which can let people enter different space." Gai Tianyuan timely explained.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    At the moment, ye Xuan could feel his heart beating violently, because through the dark light, he had seen purple spirit and ye invited the moon appear in an ancient hall, and there was an illusory figure sitting in the deep of the hall.


    "Ye Lingtian!"


    When this figure appeared, ye Xuan only felt that his eyes seemed to be unable to open, and Gai Tianyuan''s low roar sounded in time to prove how excited he was.


    "The purple spirit worships God."


    "Disciple demon kowtowed to God on moonlit night."


    In the dark light mirror, the purple spirit knelt down, the demon moon walked three times and nine times at night, and the whole person showed piety and awe.


    "You are the demon moon night?"


    The master of all spirits was unreal. He didn''t ask the demon moon night to get up, but it was just the sound, but the demon moon night''s soul trembled in the extreme, and the whole person immediately fell into a dull state.


    "Disciple is indeed a demon moon night."


    The demon moonlit night seemed to lose his soul, and replied blankly.


    "No!"


    When ye Xuan saw all this through the Xuanguang realm, his face suddenly became gloomy, because he had seen that the demon moon night was completely at a loss at the moment, as if controlled by the Lord of all souls.


    "Don''t worry, he is true after all. You and I have talked about this. Don''t mess around." Gai Tianyuan said gloomily.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the power of time and space has been running quietly. As soon as he finds that something is wrong, he will try his best to urge the power of time and space to escape from here, and he is ready to summon the long river of years to lead out those eternal fierce eyes to resist the Lord of all spirits.


    Although Ye Xuan thought his plan was infallible, he had to plan for the worst. He had already found a way back for himself. After all, he could burn every bit of him when he played with fire and made a mistake.


    "I ask you, the inheritance of chaos star master can be in your hands." The voice of the Lord of spirits echoed in the ancient temple. This is the voice of chaos and the voice of the road. No one can lie in front of him.


    "I haven''t got the inheritance of chaos star master, and I''ve never seen the inheritance of chaos star master." The demon moonlit night spoke blankly and said the truth.


    "Really not on this person?"


    The breath of the master of all spirits was stifled, and the whole person gradually became silent. He had guessed that the inheritance of the chaotic star master was on the demon moon night, but he didn''t expect that he was wrong.


    Of course, the Lord of all souls has no doubt, because no creature can lie under his chaotic voice, which is why he believes in the demon moon night.


    "It seems that the chaotic star master''s pulse is indeed extremely mysterious, which our Lord can''t force!" The spirit God sighs and whispers, and the sound of chaos dissipates.


    The demon moon night also woke up at this moment, but he had been wet with cold sweat. He remembered all the things that had just happened to him, but he couldn''t help answering the questions of the all souls God.


    At this point.


    Not only was the demon in a cold sweat on the moon night, but even ye Xuan and Gai Tianyuan were extremely nervous. They were deeply afraid that the Lord of all souls would continue to ask questions, otherwise ye Xuan would be involved.

 Chapter 1204

    After all, when ye Xuan was in the Nandu region, he really killed the demon moon night. If you tell these things, you will certainly find doubts with the wisdom of the Lord of all souls.


    Fortunately, the Lord of all souls was too confident. He just asked whether the demon moon night had been inherited by the chaotic star master. When he got the negative answer, he was not interested in asking other things.


    After all, the Lord of all souls is the eternal supremacy of the 10th yuan society. Anything in his opinion is not worth mentioning. Only the inheritance of chaos star master can arouse his interest.


    But this confidence, which is also the master of all souls, happened to save Ye Xuan. It has to be said that ye Xuan''s luck is excellent.


    "Ziling, since he entered the hall of all souls, he was destined to be my Lord. Take him to the enlightenment pavilion to refer to the all souls fairy Sutra. If he can understand one or two, it will also be his fate." The Lord of all spirits spoke faintly, and his body shape gradually disappeared in the hall.


    "Yes, my servant."


    The purple spirit quickly knelt down and kowtowed, and then quickly scolded the demon moon night: "thank God for his kindness?"


    "I thank God." The demon kowtowed in panic on the moon night, and his whole body was already wet with cold sweat.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan and Gai Tianyuan were relieved at the same time. Fortunately, they survived the disaster. Just now, they were really frightened. Even through the dark light mirror, they could feel the huge pressure given by the Lord of all souls.


    All ages are like heaven, and the avenue is repressed. Ye Xuan thinks that his heart is like a rock, and takes the Lord of all souls as his biggest opponent. But he has a feeling of heart trembling only through the dark light mirror.


    It was not ye Xuan''s fear, but the strength of the Lord of all souls made him feel too small. The pressure of the superior made his mind tremble in the extreme.


    But it also aroused Ye Xuan''s fighting spirit in his heart.


    "Boy, you are blessed. I didn''t expect ye Lingtian to let the demon moon night refer to the wanlingxian Sutra. It seems that ye Lingtian also wants to cultivate the eternal supremacy of the next yuan club." Gai Tianyuan sneered.


    "All souls fairy Sutra?" Ye Xuan suddenly woke up and turned around.


    "Yes, it''s the all souls fairy Sutra, which is also the creation skill of Ye Lingtian. This all souls fairy Sutra can cultivate the power of all souls, and the power of all souls is also one of the twelve to powerful quantities." Gai Tianyuan explained in a deep voice.


    "Twelve Supreme powers?"


    Ye Xuan whispered. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Xuan has come to the chaotic world for a long time. He naturally knows that every yuan will produce a powerful force.


    And this tenth yuan meeting is the power of all souls of the Lord of all souls, and it is also one of the twelve most powerful forces.


    If it is false to say that ye Xuan is not excited, if he can get the all souls Sutra, it will be absolutely beneficial and harmless to him.


    The other side.


    Ziling has left the ancient palace with the demon moon night and is heading for the enlightenment Pavilion. The demon moon night is also very excited because he can see the legendary all souls fairy Sutra, which is a great opportunity for him.


    "Ye Xuan, you must remember the contents of the wanlingxian Sutra. This is a great opportunity." Gai Tianyuan reminded Ye Xuan in a deep voice.


    Soon, ye Xuan saw through the dark mirror that purple spirit and demon moon night had entered the enlightenment Pavilion.


    The enlightenment Pavilion is extremely magnificent. Only a haggard old man is guarding it. People can''t see what he did.


    But from Ziling''s respectful attitude towards the old man, ye Xuan can guess that the old man is definitely an extremely terrible figure.


    However, through the Xuanguang mirror, ye Xuan didn''t have a strong feeling. At the moment, his mind was all on the wanlingxian Sutra, because this sutra was a treasure at the same level as the immortal Sutra, which naturally made Ye Xuan look forward to it.


    The enlightenment Pavilion is divided into nine floors.


    The all souls fairy Sutra is in full bloom on the ninth floor. When the purple spirit enters the ninth floor with the demon moon night, an ancient stone book is floating and sinking in the void.


    "Little brother, you only have three days to understand the ten thousand spirits Sutra. If you can understand some signs, this is your chance to soar to the sky." Purple spirit solemnly told her when she left. The demon moon night kept nodding, and her face also showed an excited color.


    As the purple spirit left, there was only one demon on the ninth floor. He couldn''t wait to make a spiritual sense in the stone book, and the legendary all souls fairy sutra was opened at this moment.


    "Write it down quickly." Gai Tianyuan trembled and roared.


    Without Gai Tianyuan''s reminding, ye Xuan has been concentrating for a long time and will brand the contents of the wanlingxian Sutra in his mind in the shortest time.


    Buzz!


    The law of chaos, the light of all souls, when the all souls fairy Sutra is turning, all kinds of Avenue sounds are coming, and the whole person is immersed in this avenue sound on the demon moon night.


    "How could this happen?"


    On the other side, ye Xuan roared with disappointment, because he couldn''t see the content recorded in the wanlingxian Sutra, which made him extremely disappointed.


    "Oh, indeed." Gai Tianyuan sighed softly, which was also very helpless.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Xuan spoke anxiously. It was clear that a great opportunity was in front of him, but he couldn''t get it, which made him extremely angry.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about anything else, but the immortal Sutra has the same level as the immortal Sutra. Ye Xuan can''t accept the result.


    "The most powerful method, heaven and earth have no trace. You and I just witnessed all this through the dark light mirror. I can''t understand the mystery of the wanlingxian Sutra at all. I should have thought of it long ago." Gai Tianyuan sighed with disappointment.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Ye Xuan stared at the wanlingxian Sutra in the Xuanguang mirror and roared darkly, because he found that the demon moon night was extremely stupid. At the moment, he was completely at a loss. It was obvious that he had no understanding of the wanlingxian Sutra and wasted the great opportunity of the day.


    "The way is to have one, but...!"


    Gai Tianyuan hesitated to make a sound, but finally stopped talking. Obviously, his method is not a good one.


    However, ye Xuan can''t think so much. The opportunity close at hand is in front of him. He can''t let go of anything he says. If he gives up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he''s afraid he''ll regret death in the future.


    "What is the way?" Ye Xuan roared anxiously.


    "The Xuanguang mirror is a spiritual treasure, and you engraved it with chaotic star patterns, so it can be used as a small transmission array. As long as you transmit it, you can naturally understand the wanlingxian Sutra, but..." Gai Tianyuan said here.


    "But what?" Ye Xuan hurriedly asked.


    "However, if you transmit it, the old man guarding the enlightenment Pavilion will surely find you. The more dangerous thing is that if the Lord of all spirits finds you, you will die." Gai Tianyuan sighed and whispered.


    "This...?"


    Ye Xuan only felt a basin of cold water pouring on his head, which immediately dissipated the excitement he had just raised, and showed great hesitation in his eyes.


    This is a gamble, gambling is life and death.


    If you win, ye Xuan can understand the book of immortals. If you lose, ye Xuan will die.


    Ye Xuan is afraid of death. He admits it himself.


    But he was more afraid of becoming mediocre. On the road of strengthening himself, he didn''t know how many bets he had made with his life.


    But this time it was different, not to say whether the Lord of all souls would find him, but to say that the old man who guarded the enlightenment pavilion was likely to be the terrible existence of immortality.


    "Gai Tianyuan, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I need you to help me."


    Ye Xuan is greedy. He is extremely greedy. He wants to get the wanlingxian Sutra, but he won''t act rashly. If he really transmits it, the old man guarding the enlightenment Pavilion will find him before he understands the wanlingxian Sutra. At that time, his end will be death.


    Now the only thing ye Xuan can count on is Gai Tianyuan.


    "I have Tianyuan''s Dharma of covering the sky, which can cover your breath and hide from the strong man in the immortal realm. But if the will of the Lord of spirits sweeps through the enlightenment Pavilion, you and I will die." Gai Tianyuan whispered coldly.


    "How dare you bet?" Ye Xuan roared ferociously, and his eyes were already crazy.


    "Boy, I''ll gamble with you crazily." Gai Tianyuan spoke heavily.


    In fact, not only is Ye Xuan greedy to get the all souls immortal Sutra, but Gai Tianyuan is also greedy. He even wants to get the all souls immortal Sutra, which makes the two coincide.

 Chapter 1205

    It''s crazy for them to gamble their lives.


    "Congealing!"


    Gai Tianyuan''s ghost throbbed, and a ray of Tianyuan''s power rippled out, instantly covered Ye Xuan, and the whole person of Ye Xuan suddenly changed without breath, so that people can''t feel any existence.


    Tianyuan covers the sky.


    This is an unparalleled skill of Tianyuan battle style. It can hide your tracks. It is also one of the secrets to cover the bottom of Tianyuan''s box. It can completely cover Ye Xuan''s breath.


    "Go!"


    Gai Tianyuan used this method to remind Ye Xuan that the remnant soul was weak. After all, there was not much time left for them.


    Ye Xuan''s face was dignified. Without any hesitation, he stepped into the Xuanguang mirror, and the whole person was instantly transmitted to the ninth floor of the enlightenment Pavilion.


    Boom!


    The divine sound of the avenue and the light of all souls. Ye Xuan just appeared on the ninth floor of the enlightenment Pavilion. A dazzling halo came into his eyes. It was the all souls fairy Sutra floating in the void.


    "At the beginning of chaos, all things have spirits, understand the mystery of the universe and reach the mystery of chaos..."


    Mysterious and mysterious, obscure and difficult to understand, the sound of Avenue lingered in Ye Xuan''s ears, and a milky white Rune appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, which immediately made him fall into a dull state.


    This is the voice of the road, this is the supreme principle of chaos, which not only contains the master of all souls'' perception of the chaotic universe, but also contains the supreme Dharma he has opened up.


    In an instant, ye Xuan fell into a situation in which he could not extricate himself. He constantly understood the all souls and immortals Sutra in front of him. Although the Scripture was extremely obscure and difficult to understand, he forced himself to write it down.


    At the same time, Gai Tianyuan was not idle. After all, he was the existence of immortality. He was also the battle body of Tianyuan. He was also observing the wanlingxian Sutra quickly and wanted to understand something from it.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, a dull hum came from ye Xuan''s mouth, and a trace of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth, as if he had suffered some heavy damage.


    "Stop!"


    Gai Tianyuan woke up instantly. When he found that ye Xuan was in a wrong situation, he quickly scolded.


    Obviously, the all souls fairy Sutra is too obscure to understand. It''s hard to understand this dharma at the first time, and ye Xuan forcibly wants to write down the content of the all souls fairy Sutra, which naturally makes him suffer a backlash.


    The all souls fairy Sutra is the most powerful method, and it is also the method opened by the Lord of all souls. If everyone can practice it once, isn''t it a joke?


    Throughout the whole hall of all souls, there are not many people who can cultivate all souls immortal Sutra, but absolutely no one can understand the mystery at the first time, let alone write down all this method.


    But ye Xuan was too anxious. He wanted to write it down by force. He had to slowly participate in the research in the future, but he also made a big taboo.


    "I have the power of time and space and the power of extinction to protect my body. Even if my mind is damaged, I can write down the contents." Ye Xuan roared ferociously. He was completely paranoid. He didn''t listen to gai Tianyuan''s dissuasion and continued to remember the content of the wanlingxian Sutra.


    "You...?"


    The ghost of Gai Tianyuan was frightened. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan would be so persistent. You know, it would be very traumatic for him to forcibly write down the supreme power method.


    However, Gai Tianyuan also knew that there was really not much time left for them. There was only three days. After three days, they had to leave, otherwise they would die if they were found.


    A little time passed, and just two days passed quickly. Ye Xuan was exhausted, and his consciousness began to be in a trance, but he was still trying to remember the contents of the wanlingxian Sutra.


    "The root of all souls, the source of chaos, the beginning of one yuan, and the breeding of all souls?"


    Ye Xuan whispered blankly, and a series of extremely terrible fluctuations were involved in him and the wanlingxian Sutra, and then the extremely terrible fluctuations spread in all directions.


    "Big things are bad!"


    Gai Tianyuan roared in horror. He never thought that ye Xuan would realize something at this moment, and the Qi machine was connected with the wanlingxian Sutra.


    This is a good thing, which proves that ye Xuan has some understanding of the wanlingxian Sutra, but this good thing happened at this moment, which put him and ye Xuan in danger.


    Tianyuan''s method of covering the sky can indeed hide the Qi machine, but it is only hidden. At the moment, the breath of Ye Xuan will surely attract the attention of the old guard of the enlightenment Pavilion.


    Sure enough, the next terrible thing happened.


    "Bold thief, how dare you steal the book of immortals!"


    The sky roared, the heaven and the earth twisted, a terrible smell of killing the heaven and the earth appeared, a vortex opened on the ninth floor, and the old man guarding the Wudao pavilion was walking out from the other end.


    "Ye Xuan, run away!"


    Gai Tianyuan trembled and roared. No matter whether ye Xuan was in the state of enlightenment or not, if they didn''t escape at the moment, they would die here.


    At the same time, without Gai Tianyuan''s reminding, ye Xuan woke up and instantly turned into a streamer into the Xuantian mirror, and the whole person also disappeared into the enlightenment Pavilion on the ninth floor.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the old man guarding the Wudao Pavilion suddenly appeared. The power of breaking the chaotic law was in full bloom, and the immortal peerless power completely closed the whole Wudao Pavilion.


    "Huh?"


    The old man looked around, and the breath of rage was constantly overflowing, but no matter how he looked for it, no one was present except the demon moon night in front of him.


    "It''s impossible. I clearly felt that a second breath appeared here just now." The old man roared angrily. He believed his feeling very much. Someone had just entered here.


    "What happened to Uncle Ling?"


    The next moment, Ziling appeared in an instant. She looked at the old man with a frightened face. Obviously, she was shocked by the terrible Qi burst out by the old man.


    "Someone took advantage of this son to understand the book of all souls and immortals and entered here in a vain attempt to steal the book of all souls and immortals." The old man murmured.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Ziling couldn''t believe such a fantastic thing.


    You know, this is the heaven hall of all souls, not to mention that the old man is the cultivation of immortality, and the Lord of all souls is sitting here. Who dares to steal scriptures after eating bear heart leopards?


    "There must be no mistake. Someone has entered here." The old man is determined to speak. As a strong man in the immortal world, if even his Qi machine will feel wrong, he will simply practice on the dog.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand dharmas are silent, heaven and earth are stagnant, and an eternal breath like heaven is rippling, which immediately makes purple spirit and the old man fall to the ground.


    "See my Lord."


    Purple spirit and the old man quickly kowtowed, because this Qi was sent by the Lord of all spirits.


    "Outsiders have entered here." The Lord of all spirits spoke indifferently, and his voice echoed in the whole enlightenment Pavilion.


    "The old slave should die. Please bring down the sin of my Lord." The spirit slave kowtowed repeatedly, and his face was extremely ashamed.


    "Have you ever found out who it is?" The voice of the Lord of the spirits was weak and there was no wave.

 Chapter 1206

    "I''m ashamed. I don''t know how the thief entered the enlightenment Pavilion." The spirit slave touched the ground on his forehead and his body was trembling.


    Although he is the existence of immortality, he is really no different from mole ants in front of the Lord of spirits.


    "Reverse!"


    Boom!


    The voice of the Lord of all souls echoed, and the void was extremely distorted, as if time were going backwards.


    Buzz!


    The world revolved and the scenery changed greatly, as if time really reversed at the moment, and ye Xuan''s figure reappeared. It was just a scene that had happened, not a real thing.


    It can also be seen from here that the terror of the Lord of all souls is to what extent. Just a simple shot can reverse what just happened.


    "Sure enough, someone entered here!"


    The spirit slave suddenly looked up and looked very gloomy, because it was his negligence and didn''t find out how the other party entered the enlightenment Pavilion.


    "Huh?"


    "Why can''t you see his face clearly?"


    Purple spirit looked at Ye Xuan in confusion, but ye Xuan''s body shape was extremely vague at the moment. He could only see one figure, but could not see each other''s face.


    It has to be said that the chaotic star master is indeed a terrible inheritance. Although the master of all souls reversed the scene just now, ye Xuan entered here through the dark light mirror engraved with the chaotic star pattern, which makes people don''t know how he appeared, and even his face didn''t show.


    "Is that him?"


    Suddenly, a virtual shadow appeared on the ninth floor of the enlightenment Pavilion, which was the Supreme Master of all souls.


    But at the moment, the Lord of all souls didn''t care whether the all souls immortal sutra was stolen. Instead, he stared at Ye Xuan''s vague figure, and even his own breath became extremely disordered in a moment.


    It was as if the Lord of all souls recognized Ye Xuan, better as if he had met Ye Xuan.


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of all spirits whispered in a cold voice, but a palpitating breath overflowed unconsciously, and a strong pressure that people can''t bear filled the air. In an instant, the spirit slave and purple spirit knelt down again.


    "Does not exist in the future, died in the past, he was an ethereal person, does this person really exist in the world?" The breath of the Lord of spirits is heavy, and his mouth is whispering incomprehensible words.


    "Is... Is this man a man of this world?" The Lord of all souls seemed to think of something, and a suppressed breath grew invisibly.


    "Spirit Lord, do you know this man?"


    The spirit slave tried to speak out, because the Lord of all souls was always high, no matter what happened, there would be no waves, and no one or thing could attract his attention.


    But it''s incredible that just a thief can make such a big change to the Lord of spirits.


    "Spirit slave, do you remember the final battle?" The Lord of all souls was silent for three seconds, and then slowly spit out a word.


    "Naturally, I remember that you reached the top in the final World War I, which made you the leader of the 10th yuan Association." The spirit slave quickly kowtowed and replied respectfully.


    "Do you remember the man who fought with me last?" The Lord of all souls whispered.


    "Is that him?"


    The spirit slave seemed to think of something. The whole person was frightened, and his lips trembled in the extreme, as if he thought of an extremely terrible thing.


    "You... Do you mean that the thief was the one who fought with you in the final war?" The spirit slave spoke in horror and couldn''t believe such a fantastic thing.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. The man has disappeared. Moreover, if the thief is really him, it''s not necessary to steal your all souls Sutra with his cultivation skills!" The spirit slave trembled and said.


    "You can''t be wrong, you can''t be wrong. These two people have the same breath. Although the person who stole the wanlingxian Sutra today is extremely weak, my Lord will never feel wrong."


    "He is a man of this world. He is a man of this world!" The Lord of all souls whispered heavily and his breath fluctuated to the extreme, which also proved the extent to which the mind of the Lord of all souls fluctuated.


    No one knows. In fact, the Lord of all souls has a shocking secret hidden in his heart, and this secret is the ultimate war, and it is also the day when he turned the avenue of chaos into eternal supremacy.


    That day.


    Ye Lingtian pushed all the way across the bones of the strong in the heavens, determined to win the eternal supreme seat of the 10th yuan Association, and even carried out the so-called ultimate battle.


    The gods of all religions, chaos power, the leaders of the eight sects and the beast gods in the starry sky all crawl at the feet of his ye Lingtian. At the moment when he turns into the eternal supreme power, a person''s appearance breaks the myth of his invincibility.


    On that day, ye Lingtian never forgot, nor will he forget. Even after more than 100 million years, he has been the supreme forever and strongest, and the past events always haunt him.


    On that day, the long river of years was surging, and a lonely figure came from the end of the long river of years.


    No one knows his past, no one knows his future, and no one knows who he is.


    He just stood on the tide of years and looked down on himself, and a war broke into the sky between them.


    Ye Lingtian has always believed that he is invincible. Who is his opponent?


    He never failed in his life, but in the face of the man who walked out of the long river of years, he really failed, and he failed completely.


    Rolling, naked rolling, destroyed all the pride of Ye Lingtian.


    The chaotic universe collapsed hundreds of millions of miles in that war. The stars were falling and the starry sky was collapsing. Even if ye Lingtian tried his best to sublimate and wanted to kill this peerless enemy, he was not the opponent of this man at all.


    Bloody starry sky, broken body, he ye Lingtian first really fell at the feet of others.


    Lost in thought, roaring at the stars.


    Ye Lingtian yelled at the man and asked him who he was, but the other party didn''t answer his question.


    That war was ye Lingtian''s only defeat, but he really couldn''t afford to lose, because if he lost, he would lose his qualification to become the most powerful forever.


    On that day, he had been waiting for death, but something shocked him appeared.


    The man who walked out of the long river of years quietly left and returned to the long river of years again, and he turned into eternal supremacy in amazement.


    But ye Lingtian was unwilling. He was not willing to lose in the hands of this man, let alone the charity of the other party. He frantically questioned the mysterious figure why he didn''t kill him, but the man just left a faint sentence.


    "The long river of years has been reversed, the ancient and modern world has been broken, and there has been a long and lonely time. In the future, maybe you and I will have a day to see each other again, or maybe there will be no time to meet again."


    The long river of years is rushing away, and the mysterious figure also disappears. Ye Lingtian finally knows that the other party is not from his time.


    But this battle is the eternal pain in ye Lingtian''s heart, the Lord of all souls, and also the biggest shame in his life, because he doesn''t even know who he lost.


    After becoming a Taoist, Ye Ling personally set foot in the temple of time and space, hoping that the Lord of time and space could give him an answer. He wanted to fight this mysterious figure again.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of time and space was silent and didn''t mention this mysterious figure. Finally, the Lord of all souls returned in vain.


    But the thief who broke into the enlightenment Pavilion today, his breath is very similar to that of that person in those years. Although it gives him a feeling of incomparable weakness, the Lord of all souls is very sure that these two people are definitely the same person.


    Because he was so familiar with the man''s breath that he didn''t forget it even after more than 100 million years.


    "He is a man of this world! He is a man of this world! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "You and I will meet one day after all. I will never lose in your hands this time!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of all souls burst into laughter, and the whole person disappeared in an instant, leaving only purple spirit and spirit slave stunned on the spot. I don''t know what happened to the Lord of all souls.

 Chapter 1207

    The ninth spirit hall.


    Bang!


    A dull loud noise came, and ye Xuan fell on the ground. The blood in his mouth couldn''t stop overflowing, and the whole person was in a coma.


    Forcibly memorizing the ten thousand spirits fairy Sutra, which had already exhausted Ye Xuan and suffered great trauma. At the last critical moment, he fled from the enlightenment Pavilion, which exacerbated his own injury. This is also the reason why Ye Xuan was in a coma.


    "This...?"


    When Lei LAN saw that ye Xuan was unconscious, he was stunned at first, and the color behind him was gloomy for a moment, and a cold killing opportunity crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "This man is cruel and vicious. This is a good time to kill him." Lei LAN whispered, and his murderous spirit gradually became strong.


    Lei LAN is a real villain, and he is very smart. He always knows that ye Xuan is using him, but he can only be at the mercy of Ye Xuan in order to live.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Ye Xuan at the moment, the other party obviously suffered a heavy blow and was unconscious. This is a good time to kill him.


    Buzz!


    A spirit dagger quietly appeared. Lei LAN walked carefully towards Ye Xuan. The killing machine in his eyes became more and more cold. As long as he stabbed himself into each other''s eyebrows, he would surely kill this person.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, just as Lei LAN had decided to kill, he wanted to kill Ye Xuan with a knife. As a result, Gai Tianyuan''s extremely cold voice suddenly sounded, which also surprised Lei LAN, and the spirit dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Who? Who is talking? "


    Unfortunately, the voice came and went quickly. Gai Tianyuan was silent again, because his ghost was very weak at the moment. He could only intimidate Lei LAN and could not stop the other party.


    Fortunately, Lei LAN is greedy for life and afraid of death. After gaitianyuan''s violent drinking, the killing opportunity he just raised dissipated, and the whole person was in panic.


    In fact, Lei LAN doesn''t blame Lei LAN for trying to kill Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan is just a fake spirit, and his means are too sinister. Maybe he will die one day.


    Moreover, if ye Xuan could be killed, it would be a meritorious service for the Wanling heaven hall. When Lei LAN tells the truth, he will certainly be rewarded by the Wanling heaven hall. It can be said that it will benefit him without harm.


    Unfortunately, after Gai Tianyuan''s violent drinking, Lei LAN missed the best time to kill Ye Xuan.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Suddenly, when Lei Lan was frightened and uncertain, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were cold and cruel, which also made Lei LAN kneel down on the ground.


    "Wronged, wronged, villain, how dare you have a bad heart for lingzixin!" Lei LAN kowtowed and explained that the whole person was completely wet with cold sweat.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he got up slowly from the ground, but he didn''t kill Lei LAN for the first time, because he was strong outside and strong in the middle, and couldn''t give full play to his cultivation at the moment.


    He was hurt too badly. The all souls Sutra made his mind and spirit consume too much. The cultivation in his body obviously didn''t listen to his mobilization.


    "Watch them. Don''t disturb them without my order." Ye Xuan spoke coldly, strode into the secret room and began to treat his injury.


    In a secret room.


    "It''s dangerous. I almost capsized in the gutter just now." Gai Tianyuan spoke weakly.


    "Fortunately, you drank too much, otherwise I would almost die in the hands of this villain, otherwise it would be a joke." Ye Xuan also sighed again and again.


    Ye Xuan has experienced great storms and waves. If he really dies in the hands of this villain, he will die in peace.


    "Have you written down all the immortal scriptures?" Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    "The book of immortals is too abstruse, and the three-day period is too short. I only wrote down most of the content, and the most important general outline has not been obtained." Ye Xuan was slightly disappointed.


    "You''ve done well."


    Gai Tianyuan was not disappointed, because he had expected this result, and ye Xuan did better than he thought.


    In just three days, it can be said that it is impossible to forcibly write down a supreme power method. Gai Tianyuan has been impressed by Ye Xuan''s ability to do this step.


    "Now what I''m worried about is the demon moon night. Just now we have frightened the snake. If he has an accident, I''m afraid to expose your and my whereabouts." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "You can rest assured that the chaotic star pattern covers the secret of heaven. Even ye Lingtian will not find out how you and I entered the enlightenment Pavilion." Gai Tianyuan duding road.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Xuan always felt uneasy. He felt that the Lord of all souls would never be so simple. This feeling was extremely strong, as if he had seen the Lord of all souls somewhere.


    Of course, this is only Ye Xuan''s feeling, because he is sure that he has not seen the Lord of all souls, but this feeling makes him very confused. Then he can only press down and start to repair his lost mind.


    A few days later.


    The demon moon night finally returned to the ninth spirit hall, and the purple spirit personally sent him back, and the demon moon night didn''t know what happened to him.


    He only remembered that he understood all souls and immortals Sutra, and then the whole person fell into a state of confusion until he was awakened by purple spirit and took him away from the enlightenment Pavilion.


    "Brother ye, I have finished the task you gave me. Can you let them go now?" The demon bowed to Ye Xuan on the moonlit night, and his eyes were full of supplication.


    "I just promised you not to hurt their lives, but I never promised you to let them go." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You...?"


    The demon''s face turned red on the moon night. He wanted to scold Ye Xuan for not keeping his promise, but finally he had no choice but to sigh. The whole person became extremely decadent.


    Because he knew that ye Xuan would not let him go, and his relatives were the chips in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Brother demon, you should thank me. After all, I let you reunite with your family. Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, I will set you free in the future." Ye Xuan once again showed a treasure gourd in his hand, and immediately included the demon moon night and his family.


    "Why didn''t you kill them?" Gai Tianyuan''s voice sounded at the right time, and his heart was full of doubts.


    It''s not a short time to contact Ye Xuan. Gai Tianyuan already knows Ye Xuan''s means. According to common sense, it''s the safest way for ye Xuan to kill them, because only the dead can keep secrets.


    "The demon moon night can''t die yet. He plays a more important role in living than dead people." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    From seeing the Lord of all spirits, ye Xuan saw the importance of demon moon night. If this happens again in the future, he naturally needs demon moon night, so this is the reason why Ye Xuan didn''t kill him.


    "Yes, his life is really of great use to you." Gai Tianyuan echoed the Tao and wanted to understand the key.


    "Although I won''t kill the demon moon night, some people must die." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cruel killing opportunity crossed from the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1208

    Frightened and restless.


    This is Lei Lan''s state at the moment.


    He has been restless these days. He is very afraid that ye Xuan will kill him. He wants to escape here, but he is planted with the power of extinction by Ye Xuan. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will die.


    But after half a year, ye Xuan didn''t kill him. Instead, he rewarded him with many treasures and comforted him, which also gradually put Lei Lan''s guard down.


    "Demon moon night, don''t deceive people too much."


    One day half a year later, an angry roared, "remember, be careful and make no big mistakes. This is the way I live now." Ye Xuan spoke faintly, stepped out and disappeared.


    Side hall.


    Lei LAN is sitting and adjusting his breath, but his eyelids are beating constantly and he can''t calm down to practice. Everything that happens in the daytime makes him feel as if there is something wrong.


    "No, there''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem."


    "Why did he order us to fight tuobatian?"


    "He knows that we are not tuobatian''s opponents at all."


    Lei LAN suddenly opened his eyes, as if he thought of something at the moment. There was a palpitation in his eyes. The whole person suddenly got up and wanted to escape here.


    "In fact, you are very smart, and I appreciate your intelligence very much."


    Suddenly, without waiting for Lei LAN to take action, ye Xuan''s laughter sounded quietly, and the whole person also appeared in front of Lei LAN.


    "You... You...!"


    Lei Lan was horrified. Douda''s cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his steps were even backward, because he had guessed what ye Xuan was going to do.


    "You want to kill with a knife?" Thunder LAN trembled and roared.


    "You see, I said you were smart. You really didn''t disappoint me." Ye Xuan exclaimed.


    "Lingzi, spare my life, spare my life. I''m loyal to you. Lingzi, spare my life."


    Plop!


    Lei LAN knelt to the ground and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan. The whole person was terrified and uneasy.


    "In fact, I appreciate you. If you can become a sharp knife in my hand and solve a lot of problems for me, it''s a pity that you know too many secrets, so you''re doomed to die."


    "Because only the dead can keep secrets, are you right?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Run!


    Without any nonsense or hesitation, Lei LAN directly launched the strongest secret technique, squeezed his own blood essence and turned it into a bloody rainbow, so he wanted to escape here.


    "Hey."


    A light sigh came from ye Xuan''s mouth, and he didn''t see any action. Only his five fingers poked out. The void suddenly stagnated, which made Lei Lan''s body suddenly fall, and a tragic sound came from his mouth.


    "You must die!"


    WOW!


    Lei LAN took a mouthful of blood and there was no breath of life on his body. He fell on the ground and was directly beaten by Ye Xuan.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Xuan strolled to Lei Lan''s body. He faintly looked down on Lei LAN who was dying, then slowly shook his head and whispered, "weakness is the original sin, and this is your way to death."


    "Lingzi... You... You...!"


    Suddenly, the four maidens flew in. When they saw Lei Lan''s tragic death at the foot of Ye Xuan, the four maidens were stunned on the spot.


    "I''m not your spirit son, but killing your four charming beauties is indeed some outrageous things!"


    Looking at the delicate and flustered faces of the four maidens, ye Xuan shook his head a little reluctantly. Fortunately, he was never fascinated by women, and he would never stay.


    "You''re on your way."


    Ye Xuan''s sword fingers cut through the sky and pointed out four swords in the void. The bright swords came in an instant and pierced the eyebrows of the four maidens. Before they died, they had no time to scream, and they had turned into four huge cold bodies..


    "It''s hard to destroy flowers. You really do it. You''re blind to these four little beauties." Gai Tianyuan sighed again and again.


    "Oh, you old fellow, I didn''t expect you to have a heart of pity for fragrance and jade. Unfortunately, even if I gave them to you, you still have a heart but not enough strength?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "But you blame tuobatian for their death. I''m afraid tuobatian won''t admit it?" Gai Tianyuan changed the topic.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not, as long as the outside world thinks he killed it." Ye Xuan said faintly.

 Chapter 1209

    "Your heart is black, your hands are hot, and you kill people. Now all the hidden dangers around you have been eliminated. You have initially gained a firm foothold in the Wanling temple, and you have obtained most of the Wanling immortal Sutra. Do you want to practice in isolation?"


    The more Gai Tianyuan contacted Ye Xuan, the more he found that ye Xuan was extremely amazing. If he wanted to deny it, he would never be reduced to this situation if he wanted to have ye Xuan''s heart.


    "You''re wrong. There are still some troubles that haven''t been solved. I want to kill these troubles completely in order to concentrate on closed door practice." Ye Xuan''s Yin channel.


    "You mean Ji Yin Yang?" Gai Tianyuan tried.


    "Good."


    Ye Xuan nodded faintly, because Ji Yinyang and tuobatian had been included in his list of mortals.


    "With the purple spirit girl as your patron, these guys won''t provoke you at all. Why do you waste time on them?" Gai Tianyuan was a little puzzled.


    "You''re wrong."


    Ye Xuan''s hands were on his back, and his voice was insidious and Sen Han said: "Ji Yin and Yang was really afraid of purple spirit, but she retreated under the authority of purple spirit to avoid being soft, but he also showed this, so I must kill him as soon as possible."


    "A reckless man is not terrible, but an able owl is very hot. Although Ji Yinyang seems to be neither male nor female, it is disgusting, but I have to admit that this person is indeed a character, so I want to completely eliminate this potential threat."


    "But it''s not easy to kill him with your current cultivation?" Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    "If my combat power is fully open, I will open up with him at most, but this will also expose my identity. I may not be able to kill him, but it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. Sometimes I don''t need force to kill a person." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "And if I''m not wrong, even if I don''t start with him, Ji Yin and yang are planning how to deal with me."


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, he is indeed a character, and his heart is extremely vicious and cruel, but it happened that he met me, who is more vicious than him, which doomed him to no good end."


    "It''s better to start first and suffer later. I''ll kill him before he starts. That''s my way."


    Ye Xuan said here, his mouth outlined a sinister smile, and his eyes crossed the cruel and ferocious color.


    Ji Yinyang never thought that he wanted to deal with Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan was a more vicious person than him.


    If Ji Yinyang is a villain, ye Xuan is a vicious villain. He won''t wait for others to kill him, but takes the lead in killing his enemy.


    "But how can you kill Ji Yinyang?" Gai Tianyuan asked suspiciously.


    "If you want to kill a person, you have to know everything about him. That''s why there is a saying that only by knowing your enemy and friends can you win every battle." Ye Xuan smiled strangely.


    "But you have no one around you now. How can you know each other and your friends?" Gai Tianyuan was stunned.


    "Gai Tianyuan, you are good everywhere, but you are too immature in the art of controlling people. Do you think I invite these gods to dinner just to win people''s hearts?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "You mean...?" Gai Tianyuan seemed to catch a touch of light, but he couldn''t understand the real idea in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "In the hall of the gods, the immortal soldiers are like crucian carp crossing the river, as many as hundreds of millions. They are all over the whole country of the gods. If you are well-informed, who can compare with these immortal soldiers?"


    "Look at the fifth spirit hall. I don''t know how many immortal soldiers are guarding it. Ji Yin and Yang must know what she is doing every day and who she has met."


    "What I have to do is to buy people''s hearts, expand and strengthen the generous name of my ninth spirit son, and let these gods and soldiers despised by all people be used by me." Ye Xuan spoke massively.


    "But how do you buy people''s hearts?"


    Although Gai Tianyuan was once a strong man in the immortal realm, he was too immature in the art of controlling people. He didn''t want to understand how ye Xuan wanted to buy people''s hearts.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t answer his questions, because the art of controlling people was only meaningful and unspeakable.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ye Xuan''s roar came, and the clouds rumbled and turbulent. He walked out of the ninth spirit hall and strode towards the tenth spirit hall where tuobatian was located. His whole body erupted into towering anger.


    "Tuoba Tian, get out of here."


    Outside the tenth spirit hall, ye Xuan was furious and roared. The power to burst the void made the tenth spirit hall tremble. Tuobatian was in the gentle countryside. Ye Xuan woke up at the moment, and he shot out of the hall in his coat and robe.


    "Lao Jiu, I let you go yesterday, but today you dare to come to the door?" Tuoba''s face was uncertain. He hated Ye Xuan.


    "You must give me an explanation today for killing my four maidens and coachman." Ye Xuan was furious and drank violently, as if it was Tuoba Tian who killed him.


    "What are you talking about? When did I kill your maid and coachman?" Tuoba Tian was suddenly stunned.


    "Yesterday, you swept my people with a sword and beat them seriously. They were seriously injured and died in the middle of the night. You said you didn''t kill them?" Ye Xuan shouted coldly.


    "No... impossible!"


    Tuoba Tian was stunned and said, "my sword didn''t kill them at all. How could they die?"


    "The tenth Lingzi didn''t dare admit that he killed someone. You''re a joke. If I bear it today, I''m afraid outsiders will say I''m afraid of you tuobatian."


    Boom!


    A demon moon rose behind Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan raised his five fingers and went straight to Tuoba Tianzhen. This also woke Tuoba Tianzhen up. He had no time to argue with Ye Xuan.


    "Lao Jiu, dare you do it?"


    Tuoba Tian was furious and roared, and the double swords were sacrificed again. He also killed Ye Xuan.


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, the spirit son will smash your tenth spirit temple."


    In terms of affectation, ye Xuan is indeed a master. He fights with Tuoba Tian with towering anger.


    Bang bang!


    The fight between the two immediately made too much noise, and immediately attracted the attention of the creatures in this area, but no one dared to intervene in the battle between the spirits.


    To tell the truth, although tuobatian is the realm of the nine heaven holy king, he is in the same realm with Ye Xuan, but when it comes to combat power, ye Xuan is too much higher than him.


    If ye Xuan really broke out his accomplishments, he would surely kill tuobatian. However, ye Xuan didn''t come to kill people today, but he had other purposes.


    Boom!


    The clouds burst to pieces and the void collapsed. The two became more and more angry in the Vietnam War. From time to time, there was a roar.


    "Lao Jiu, it''s not too late for you to retreat now." Tuobatian cut out with a sword and shouted at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1210

    To tell the truth, tuobatian didn''t want to entangle with Ye Xuan, because he was afraid to attract the purple spirit holy envoy. If purple spirit really killed him in a rage, he would be really wronged.


    But ye Xuan didn''t let him go at all. He didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, he intensified his bombardment and let him fall into an inferior posture.


    "Two spirit sons, please stop."


    Suddenly, dozens of lights came, and it was Baize God general and others. Obviously, they were in charge of this area. At the moment, there was a war between the spirits, and they had to stop it.


    "Brother Bai, Tuoba killed my maid. I''m sure he''ll look good. You''ll be involved if you retreat to the province for the time being." Ye Xuan exhorted Bai Ze while frantically bombarding Tuoba Tian.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Bai Ze''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looking at Tuoba Tian were obviously not good.


    It is the so-called eternal memory of people''s kindness and fruit, not to mention that ye Xuan invited them to a banquet yesterday and treated them as friends.


    Bai Ze is willing to help Ye Xuan deal with tuobatian, the tenth Lingzi. Unfortunately, they are only the bottom gods. If they really intervene, they will cause great difficulties.


    "What are you waste looking at? Don''t you report it to Tiandu hospital quickly?"


    Tuoba retreated while fighting, because he had fallen into the disadvantage. If he was really defeated in the hands of Ye Xuan, it would become a joke if he spread it, saying that Tuoba Tian was not the opponent of the ninth Lingzi.


    Being scolded by Tuoba Tian as a waste, Baize God general and others were angry, but they still endured it.


    "Elder brother, report to Tiandu hospital, or we will be punished if we are late." A God will speak quickly.


    "But the ninth spirit son is kind to us, this...?" Bai Ze hesitated slightly.


    "Brother, why are you confused? We are not harming the ninth Lingzi. Tuobatian killed the maid of the ninth Lingzi. People from Tiandu hospital must be fair." One side, the God will remind.


    Bai Ze woke up instantly and quickly nodded: "yes, let''s report to Tiandu hospital quickly."


    Bai Ze said something and turned his hand to play a jade symbol. He saw that the jade symbol turned into a rainbow and went away.


    After half a column of incense.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a strong voice blew up in the sky, and a colorful red light came. The cultivation of the third realm of creation was turbulent, and people were instantly blocked between Ye Xuan and Tuoba Tian.


    "Meet the heavenly deity."


    Bai Ze and others quickly knelt to the ground, and ye Xuan and Tuoba Tian stopped at the moment, but they were the identity of Lingzi and just bowed their hands to the visitor.


    His face was as red as jujube, with three feet of white beard. Tiandu Shenguan was tall. At the moment, he was frowning and looking at Ye Xuan and Tuoba Tian. There was a helpless color in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I don''t know why the two Lingzi fight?" The heavenly deity spoke faintly, with an indifferent attitude.


    Although it is said that the twelve Lingzi are respected, the Tiandu court is in charge of the punishment of the Wanling tiandian. Except for the first five Lingzi, the Tiandu priest has the right to punish the other Lingzi. Naturally, he has no intimate attitude towards Ye Xuan.


    "Tell the holy officer that it was his ninth spirit son who deceived people too much, slandered me for killing his maid, and even called the door." Tuoba Tian bowed his hand.


    "Ninth spirit son, is this true?" The God official of Tiandu frowned.


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, "he killed my four maidens and coachman first. Where did he get the slander?"


    For ye Xuan''s cold attitude, Tiandu Shenguan''s face changed. You know, no one dared to be so rude to Tiandu Shenguan. He wanted to scold him, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back, and his eyes flashed a color of fear.


    It''s no wonder that the Tiandu God official looks like this. It has long been spread that the ninth spirit son is the righteous brother of the purple spirit holy envoy. Although he is the Tiandu God official, he can''t afford to offend the purple spirit holy envoy.


    "The tenth spirit son, did you really kill the ninth spirit son?" Although Tiandu Shenguan did not dare to be angry with Ye Xuan, his attitude towards tuobatian was quite different, which really showed the power of Tiandu Shenguan.


    "This...?"


    Tuoba Tian''s face changed slightly. He wanted to deny it, but he did hurt Ye Xuan''s maid and coachman yesterday. He was not sure whether he killed him at the moment.


    Looking at tuobatian''s hesitation, Tiandu deity suddenly knew that tuobatian really deserved to kill the ninth Lingzi.


    "The hall of all souls has the rules of the hall of all souls. Lingzi cannot fight each other, and your tenth Lingzi is the first to provoke trouble. It seems that I want to report to Lord Bo for your sin."


    After hearing the harsh words of the God of Tiandu, tuobatian''s face changed, his lips moved, and he whispered to the God of Tiandu secretly. I don''t know what he was talking to the God of Tiandu secretly.


    But the next moment, the God official was stunned. It was obviously tuobatian''s words that shook his mind, and even the severe color on his face dissipated.


    The next moment.


    The voice of the God official in Tiandu turned. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed. He looked at Ye Xuan and said, "but the tenth spirit son was also killed by mistake. The ninth spirit son also took the lead in calling the door. Both of them have made mistakes. Moreover, the twelve spirit sons love the same brothers. It''s better to turn big things into small ones. How about turning small things into small ones?"


    Obviously, the Tiandu God official wanted to calm the matter, because he could not afford to offend the people behind the two spirits.


    "What if I disagree?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were so old that he saw at a glance that Tiandu God wanted to make peace and let the matter subside, but ye Xuan didn''t eat him at all.


    "This...?" Tiandu Shenguan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan didn''t give him face at all.


    Damn tuobatian, it''s not good for you to offend anyone, but the ninth spirit son who has just gained power.


    The God official of Tiandu has a grievance. Purple spirit can''t afford to offend him, but the man behind tuobatian is a big man. He still can''t afford to offend him. At the moment, he is completely in a dilemma.


    At the moment, he can''t favor anyone, but he still has to calm down the storm, which immediately makes Tiandu God regret coming here.


    "Huh?"


    Just when Tiandu magistrate was worried, he suddenly saw Baize general kneeling on the ground and others, which also brightened his eyes and an idea immediately appeared in his mind.


    The so-called struggle between Lingzi is nothing more than for a face. As long as he can give enough face, the storm will naturally subside.


    If you want to calm down this storm, there must be a scapegoat. Isn''t the scapegoat in this matter in front of you?


    "Bold God will neglect his duty and even provoke two spirits to fight. Do you know the sin?"


    Suddenly, Tiandu deity thundered and drank violently. His face already showed burning anger, and a terrible killing opportunity broke out all over his body. He came to Baize general and others.


    Tiandu Shenguan''s spearhead turned, which immediately surprised Baize Shenjiang and others on the spot. He didn''t understand why Tiandu Shenguan wanted to challenge himself and others.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what''s wrong with the young general?" Baize God will inquire in amazement.


    "What is the crime?"


    Tiandu Shenguang was furious and shouted: "the reason why Lingzi fought yesterday was that you God generals didn''t report to Tiandu court in time. That''s why the tenth Lingzi mistakenly killed the maid of the ninth Lingzi. Today, there was a fight between the two Lingzi. You neglected your duty and asked me what sin is there?"


    As the saying goes, if you want to add a crime, you have no choice. On that day, the God officials turned the spearhead to Baize God general and others. What''s more, they were justified. They directly made Baize and others stupid on the spot and didn''t know how to argue for themselves.

 Chapter 1211

    "If you had reported yesterday impartially, where would there be today''s disputes? You should be punished for your crimes." The God of Tiandu angrily denounced, and the extremely terrible killing opportunity has spread all over the world.


    "Calm down, two gods. These gods will patrol one side. It was only a small thing. It was their dereliction of duty that led to today''s affairs. As a god official of Tiandu, I will enforce the law impartially. Today, I will kill these derelict gods one by one and give them an explanation."


    Boom!


    Tiandu deity erupted supreme power, and his five fingers have been raised in terror. It is obvious that he will kill Baize general and others in the next moment, and completely use them as a scapegoat to quell the incident.


    However, there are only dozens of the lowest level gods. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. This is also the best solution. Both sides of Tiandu deity don''t offend them. It also gives the two spirits a step. It can be said to be a perfect solution.


    Unfortunately, God Tiandu didn''t expect that everything he did at the moment was in Ye Xuan''s calculation.


    "God, spare your life. We are innocent."


    Bai Ze''s face changed greatly, and his trembling voice kowtowed to the gods in the sky. Everyone was sad and begged, but everyone had a look of resentment at the bottom of their eyes, but it turned into endless sadness and despair.


    They are just small gods. They are the lowest existence in the hall of all spirits, and they are unable to resist the gods of Tiandu at all.


    "The crime is to be punished."


    The God of Tiandu roared coldly, and his five fingers were about to fall down. But before he could make a real move, a violent drink suddenly came.


    "Stop!"


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan suddenly stood in front of Bai Ze and others, and his face looked coldly at the God of Tiandu.


    "Ninth spirit son, what do you mean?" Tiandu Shenguan''s face changed slightly. I don''t know why Ye Xuan wanted to block in front of these shengenerals.


    "Bai Ze and others are my friends. Besides, it has nothing to do with them. How can I allow you to kill them indiscriminately?" Ye Xuanyi just said.


    "Ninth spirit son, what did you say? You and these gods will be friends? " God Tiandu spoke in surprise. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    You should know that these God generals are humble and the lowest existence in the hall of all souls. At the moment, ye Xuan even calls them friends, which is humiliating his identity as the ninth spirit son.


    "Did you ask me if you wanted to kill my friend?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Lingzi?"


    At this time, Bai Ze and others were numb on the spot. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan would confront Tiandu Shenguan for them. At the moment, his eyes began to turn red and tears were flashing in his eyes.


    If Bai Ze and others were only interested in Ye Xuan, they were really moved by this scene today.


    They are just humble generals. It''s not worth Ye Xuan to save them. At the moment, every generals clenched their fists, looked at Ye Xuan''s back with an extremely determined look, and made the next decision they won''t regret all their lives.


    At this point.


    Gai Tianyuan witnessed all this with his own eyes. He couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. He just wanted to pay three obeisances to Ye Xuan and say a big word of "service" to Ye Xuan.


    Gai Tianyuan finally knew what it was to buy people''s hearts, and finally saw how clever Ye Xuan''s means were. Just designing a simple plan made these gods die hard on him at this moment.


    "Powerful, what a powerful boy. He doesn''t say whether he is a mortal body or whether he can become the most powerful in the future. Just by his skill of resisting people, he will definitely be the top figure in the chaotic universe in the future."


    Gai Tianyuan was deeply impressed by Ye Xuan and unconsciously raised a trace of expectation that he didn''t even understand.


    Now.


    Tiandu priest''s face turned red. He couldn''t understand Ye Xuan''s behavior of protecting these generals. Obviously, this is the best solution, but the other party didn''t appreciate it.


    "This God official enforces the law impartially. Can''t the ninth spirit son really stop it?" The voice of the heavenly deity turned cold.


    "If you want to add sin, why not? This has nothing to do with these God generals. If you want to harm them, unless you step on the body of the son of the spirit." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s strength, Tiandu Shenguan was angry, but he didn''t dare to burst out. After all, the people behind Ye Xuan were purple spirit holy envoys.


    Hoo!


    The heavenly deity slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity, and the cold color on his face gradually disappeared, but changed into a plain appearance.


    "Since the ninth spirit son intercedes for them, the priest will give them a chance, but the priest also hopes that the two spirit sons can turn fighting into friendship." The God official of Tiandu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ll give the God official this face. Let''s stop today." Ye Xuan''s goal has been achieved. He doesn''t want to continue to make it difficult for Tuoba Tian. Naturally, there''s no need to refuse.


    In fact, everything that happened today was in Ye Xuan''s calculation. He first planted the blame on tuobatian, and then came to the door to make things big and attract people from Tiandu hospital.


    According to Ye Xuan''s calculation, he and tuobatian are the sons of the spirit and will not be punished too much. God General Baize and others are the patrol God generals in this area, and will certainly become the scapegoats for this incident.


    Then ye Xuan came forward to protect Bai Ze and others, which can completely buy people''s hearts.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan is not bored enough to find tuobatian''s trouble. Either he doesn''t do it, he will certainly let tuobatian die. Today these things are just buying Baize and others.


    "Hum."


    Tuoba snorted coldly and strode back to the tenth spirit hall. He didn''t want to say anything cruel. Although he hated Ye Xuan in his heart, ye Xuan had stopped. Naturally, he wouldn''t continue to provoke Ye Xuan.


    "Now that the matter of today has been settled, the holy official will leave now, but please ask the ninth spirit son to say hello to the purple spirit Saint envoy on my behalf." It is obvious that Tiandu God official means to give you the ninth spirit face today, which is for the sake of the purple spirit holy envoy.


    As the heavenly deity turned into a rainbow and went away, today''s farce directed by Ye Xuan was finally over, but Bai Ze and others were kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Ye Xuan with tears in their eyes.


    "Lingzi''s grace is unforgettable." White Ze God''s words choked.


    "Brother Bai, what are you doing? Get up quickly." Ye Xuan quickly picked up the people one by one, which also moved Bai Ze and others.


    "But it''s really hard to guard the God general. I want you to enter my ninth spirit hall as my personal guard. Would you like to?" Ye Xuan pretended to sigh.


    "Yes, how can we not? Even if our brothers make cattle and horses for you, we can''t repay your kindness." Baize God will hurry.


    "Lingzi, we all want to follow you, but if we want to be your personal guard, we need the permission of the God General Pavilion. This...!" God will stop talking.

 Chapter 1212

    "You can rest assured that I will inform the general of God that you will come." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Thank you, Lingzi."


    Dozens of God generals were overjoyed and hurried to worship ye Xuan again, but before they could worship, ye Xuan stroked his sleeves to stop them from giving gifts.


    "From then on, we are all brothers. We don''t need these red tape in the future." Ye Xuan said solemnly.


    The more approachable Ye Xuan is, the more moved Bai Ze and others are. Although they no longer worship ye Xuan, they already have full respect in their eyes.


    The next thing became very simple. Ye Xuan took the people back to the ninth spirit hall, and then informed the God General Pavilion. Naturally, the God General Pavilion did not dare to offend Ye Xuan, the upstart. Dozens of God generals in Baize also officially became Ye Xuan''s personal guards.


    The ninth spirit hall.


    Ye Xuan occupies the main position, and Baize God general and others are located on both sides of his highness. Everyone''s face is excited.


    "I salute my brothers with this cup of wine. From now on, if anyone humiliates you, he will humiliate my ninth spiritual son." Ye Xuan drank up the wine in the cup.


    Bai Ze and others looked excited and drank the wine in the cup together.


    "We can''t wait for a mere divine general. It''s really our lifetime luck to get Lingzi so valued. Bai Ze vows never to betray you, otherwise he will be thunderstruck and die."


    Bai Ze swore that the rest of the gods would follow suit, which also made Ye Xuan feel satisfied.


    It''s easy to bring Bai Ze and others into the ninth spirit hall, but what he values most is the loyalty of Bai Ze and others. Only loyal people can really be used by him.


    For a moment, ye Xuan toasted frequently, and the whole ninth spirit hall became extremely lively. Until dozens of God generals drank their faces ruddy, the banquet was over.


    As the gods left, Bai Ze stayed wisely, because he was the eldest brother of these gods. This time, he became Ye Xuan''s bodyguard and must have a long talk with Ye Xuan all night.


    "Lingzi!"


    Bai Ze deeply worshipped Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Bai, I said you don''t need to be polite. You and I should be brothers." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "No, you are the son of spirit. We are the general of God. It is the so-called difference between dignity and inferiority. We must not mess with the rules." Baize quickly refused.


    Looking at Bai Ze''s solemn look, ye Xuan nodded slowly and appreciated Bai Ze more and more.


    Bai Ze is not stupid, nor does he have any pride because of his easygoing, which also shows that Bai Ze is a man who knows how to advance and retreat. No wonder he will become the eldest brother of these gods.


    "Well, you call me shenglingzi outside, but privately you and I are brothers." Ye xuandao.


    "Thank you, Demon Brother." Bai Ze''s face vibrated.


    "Brother Bai, I think your cultivation is a small saint and nine heaven. You can step into the realm of the great saint only one step away. Here is a Lingyuan pill that can help you." Ye Xuan turned his hand and handed a pill to Bai Ze. Bai Ze couldn''t refuse at all.


    Ye Xuan is really a personal genius in dealing with the world. Although loyalty is very important, only practical interests are the benchmark to maintain loyalty.


    Only with a degree of reward and punishment can he be a truly qualified superior. Thanks to Ye Xuan''s rule over the whole heaven at the time of the three realms, he also learned how to become a qualified superior.


    "I really don''t know how to repay Lingzi!" Bai Ze took Lingyuan pill, his complexion was slightly red, and only spit out such a sentence.


    "In fact, I really have one thing to trouble brother Bai." Ye Xuan pretended to hesitate and finally spoke.


    "No matter what, even if he risked his life, Baize will certainly do it for Lingzi." Bai Ze quickly threw the ground and said.


    "Well, I don''t regard brother Bai as an outsider, so I''ll tell the truth." Ye Xuan said with a long sigh.


    "Brother Bai should know that Ji Yinyang, the fifth Lingzi, has a deep hatred against me. Now he is pressed by the purple Lingsheng envoy. He doesn''t dare to act rashly, but once he has a chance, he will attack me." Ye Xuan pretended to be heavy.


    "Lingzi, do you mean...?" Baize tentatively said.


    "Hey."


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "I know brother Bai has a high status among the God generals. Many gods in the fifth spirit hall must be familiar with him. I have the intention to let these gods do something for me, so I have to trouble you, brother Bai."


    If it had been before, Bai Ze would have rejected Ye Xuan, but now he is loyal to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s trouble is his trouble. How can he sit idly by?


    "Lingzi, don''t worry. What do you need me to do? Just say it. The gods of the fifth spirit hall will all intersect with me. Even if it is to assassinate Ji Yinyang, I will certainly go." Bai Ze said in a deep voice.


    "No, no, no, brother Bai misunderstood. Even I am not Ji yin-yang''s opponent. Even if brother Bai is willing to be a dead man, he also gave his life for nothing. Let alone let brother Bai take risks. This is not my intention." Ye Xuan quickly shook his head.


    "Lingzi, do you mean...?" Bai Ze was confused. He didn''t know what ye Xuan wanted him to do.


    "Poison!"


    Ye Xuan was silent for three seconds. Finally, he slowly spit out these two words, and a sinister eye light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Poison?"


    Bai Ze was suddenly stunned, and then suddenly understood Ye Xuan''s intention, but it also made him frown. Obviously, it was a little difficult to do.


    "Yes, it''s poisoning. You know that the twelve spirits can''t fight. This is also the rule of the Wanling heaven hall. Even if I fight with Ji Yin and Yang, I must not be his opponent, so I can only do this." Ye Xuan''s Yin channel.


    "Lingzi, do you mean to let the God of the fifth spirit hall poison Ji Yinyang''s food to kill him?" White Ze trembled.


    "Good!" Ye Xuan nodded slowly and admitted it directly.


    Fortunately, Bai Ze is not a pedantic person. Knowing that Ji Yin and Yang will not die, he will fight ye Xuan sooner or later. This is not the result he wants to see.


    But Bai Ze frowned and said, "dissatisfied with Lingzi, Ji yin-yang is a chaotic yin-yang battle body, and has been cultivated to the realm of creation. I''m afraid poisoning won''t have much effect on him."


    "Moreover, it needs the God of the fifth spirit hall to do it, and there is a great risk. I can''t guarantee whether the God of the fifth spirit hall will agree."


    Hearing Baize''s words, ye Xuan smiled, as if he had expected this situation long ago.


    "Brother Bai, don''t worry. I''ll find poisons that can kill Ji Yin and Yang. As long as this can be done, I will naturally protect the gods of the fifth spirit hall, and will also bring them into the ninth spirit hall to reward them." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Bai Ze is not a man of nonsense. He will never die because of Ye Xuan''s great kindness, and ye Xuan can believe him so, which shows that ye Xuan really regards him as a confidant.


    Bai Ze quickly left the ninth spirit hall and obviously went to do it.


    Looking at Bai Ze''s far away back, ye Xuan outlined a poisonous color in the corners of his mouth. All the plans were carried out in an orderly manner. It was only one time to completely solve the dead demon Ji Yin and Yang.


    "Boy, you are a poisonous means." Suddenly, the voice of Gai Tianyuan sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "Poison?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled coldly.


    "I can tell you that I despise this method, but now I''m in the hall of all souls. I can''t really break out and try my best to kill Ji Yin and Yang. I can only do this." Ye Xuan said coldly.

 Chapter 1213

    It has to be said that Baize is very efficient. He brought back a man in just three days.


    This man, Wu Liang, is the general in charge of the fifth spirit hall and is in charge of dozens of immortal soldiers.


    Wu Liang is as ugly as his name. He is also a villain.


    It can be said that with his appearance, it is difficult to mix among the divine generals, but this person is good at flattery, and the divine generals under his opponent are excellent. Ji Yinyang is a yin-yang person and has no great requirements for appearance, which also makes Wu Liang a general of the fifth spirit hall.


    Of course, although Wu Liang is a shameless villain, even villains have friends, and his only friend is Bai Ze. They also have a life-long friendship.


    "Villain Wu Liang visits the ninth Lingzi."


    When Bai Ze quietly took this man into the ninth spirit hall, Wu Liang bowed to Ye Xuan and lowered his posture.


    "You are Baize''s brother. That''s my brother. Get up." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Thank you, Lingzi."


    Wu Liang quickly got up and looked at Ye Xuan. But when he saw Ye Xuan''s deep eyes, Wu Liang suddenly tightened his heart.


    This man is not simple!


    For a moment, Wu Liang crossed this sentence in his mind.


    Wu Liang''s cultivation is not high, but he is very good at observing words and colors. He just glanced at Ye Xuan. He is very sure that the ninth Lingzi standing in front of him is an extremely not simple person.


    Not simply, it''s not ye Xuan''s accomplishments, but ye Xuan''s eyes. These eyes are deep and introverted, which contains the color that makes him palpitation.


    This also shows that the ninth Lingzi is very deep and is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Lingzi, talk to you. I''ll leave for the time being."


    Bai Ze is a man who knows how to advance and retreat. He bows to Ye Xuan and then strides away from the ninth spirit hall, leaving only Ye Xuan and Wu Liang in the ninth spirit hall.


    "Bai Ze must have told you everything?" As Bai Ze left, ye Xuan looked at Wu Liang faintly, and a deep color crossed his eyes.


    There is an old saying that people''s eyes are the windows of their hearts. Ye Xuan only saw at a glance that Wu Liang is different from Bai Ze. He is a very cunning person.


    To tell the truth, an honest and honest person would become a life and death friend with a cunning person, which really made Ye Xuan sigh.


    "The villain already knows everything." Wu Liang nodded slowly, but there was a hesitation at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You are a smart man. I don''t want to say more if you do it. As long as you do it, I will never treat you badly." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Can I refuse?" Wu Liang smiled bitterly, with deep helplessness in his eyes.


    He is not Bai Ze, and he has no so-called loyalty to Ye Xuan. When Bai Ze told him about it, his original intention was to refuse, but Bai Ze begged him. He also had no way to come to the ninth spirit hall. From his heart, he didn''t want to do it at all.


    The fifth Lingzi Ji Yin and Yang, it''s an existence he can''t reach. Let him poison and murder each other, which is no different from looking for death.


    "Of course you can refuse." Ye Xuan spoke plainly.


    "Lingzi Mingjian, this matter is very important. I''m just a little god general. I really don''t dare to participate in it. But Lingzi can rest assured that I''ll rot in my stomach and never say it."


    Wu Liang bowed and turned to walk outside the hall.


    One, two, three... Nine!


    When Wu Liang reached the ninth step, he would leave the ninth spirit hall as long as he crossed the hall door, but it was also at this time that his steps suddenly solidified and the whole person was fixed in place.


    Suddenly, after three breaths, Wu Liang turned slowly, but his face was helpless and came to Ye Xuan again.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ye Xuan was not surprised, but looked at this person faintly.


    Wu Liang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Lingzi is joking. If I really take the last step just now, I''m afraid I''ll be a missing person at the next moment?"


    "I just said that you are a smart man. Now it seems that I am right." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Lingzi is wise as a fool. Villains can''t afford Lingzi''s praise." Wu Liang shook his head bitterly.


    In fact, as Wu Liang said, if he really walked out of the ninth spirit hall just now, his only end would be death, because in Ye Xuan''s creed, only the dead can keep secrets.


    "I like dealing with smart people very much, and you are very smart. As long as you are loyal to me, you will get anything you want." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Wu Liang kowtowed to Lingzi and recognized you as the Lord. He will never betray you all his life. If he violates this oath, he will die." Wu Liang knelt to the ground and solemnly kowtowed to Ye Xuan three times, making a big oath.


    Some people may wonder, how can Wu Liang express his loyalty to Ye Xuan so easily?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. This is also where Wu Liang is smart.


    Because he knew that his only choice was to be loyal to Ye Xuan, otherwise he would die.


    Because Wu Liang can feel that ye Xuan is a cruel and cruel person, which is also the place where he is really smart. If he doesn''t swear to be loyal to Ye Xuan today, ye Xuan will never rest assured of him.


    So ye Xuan likes to deal with smart people, because it will save him a lot of effort.


    Bai Ze is different from Wu Liang. Bai Ze is loyal and honest. Ye Xuan can only give kindness to each other to achieve Bai Ze''s purpose of loyalty to himself.


    "Seven days later, you came here to find me. Now you can go." Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    "Yes, Lingzi."


    Wu Liang quickly got up and quietly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Then he hurried away from the ninth spirit hall.


    "This man is a villain at first sight. He won''t be so loyal to you at all. Aren''t you afraid that he will leak secrets to Ji Yin and Yang?" Gai Tianyuan said in due time.


    "He dare not, because he is afraid of death, and this kind of talent is the best weapon in my hand. It is much more comfortable to use than Baize." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I have finished everything I should do. Now the last step is up to you." Ye Xuan reminded.


    "I do have the poison prescription you want. It''s called Wandu powder. It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s the holy soul of bad people. It''s extremely poisonous. However, you need to find what you need to configure Wandu powder." Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    "There is a medicine King''s pavilion in the Wanling heaven hall, which can be configured with the Wandu powder you said." Ye Xuan smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Medicine King Pavilion.


    This place is an important place in the hall of all souls. There are not only countless spiritual essences of heaven and earth, but also it is said that it is pregnant with chaotic holy medicine, which can make people step into the realm of yin and Yang after taking it.

 Chapter 1214

    Of course, this is just a rumor. Ye Xuan is not sure whether it is true or not. Even if there is such a chaotic holy medicine, I''m afraid it is also heavily guarded, and no one can easily get it.


    Another duty of Yaowang Pavilion is to distribute pills to the disciples of wanlingtian hall, so this place can be described as an extremely important place of wanlingtian hall.


    When ye Xuan came to the medicine King''s pavilion, he attracted the attention of many disciples of the Wanling heaven hall. After all, ye Xuan was known all over the city about the righteous younger brother of Ziling, which also made Ye Xuan famous.


    "I don''t know what kind of spirit thing Lingzi wants to take?"


    As ye Xuan came to the medicine King''s pavilion, a Taoist boy came to receive him. Naturally, ye Xuan couldn''t show the poison recipe to the other party. Instead, he told the Taoist boy that he wanted to configure some miraculous drugs and take him to the lingcui garden.


    Lingcui garden.


    Countless miraculous medicines are planted here. From time to time, some disciples of the hall of all souls can be seen picking them.


    Of course, not everyone can enter the lingcui garden. Only disciples who have made contributions to the Wanling heaven hall are allowed to enter, and the year when they can pick the elixir is marked according to their achievements.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan, as the ninth spiritual son, is extremely noble. In addition to some valuable miraculous drugs, most miraculous drugs can be picked by him.


    "The time for collecting medicine is one hour. You need to leave after one hour. You should remember."


    It was an old man with pale hair who looked at the wake garden. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he were nourishing himself. He was faintly reminding Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the old man slightly, and his eyes flashed a surprised color. It was obvious that the other party''s cultivation was very high. He was afraid that he had stepped into the realm of yin and Yang.


    However, ye Xuan was relieved after his surprise. The wanlingtian hall was in charge of the 10th yuan meeting, and its details were unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan strode into the holy essence garden, and a aura rushed towards him. Looking around, it was a sea of miraculous medicine.


    "It''s really rich and powerful."


    Looking at the boundless spiritual essence garden, even if ye Xuan was calm, he didn''t sigh at the moment. Just the spiritual essence garden in front of him, I don''t know how many disciples with terrible cultivation can be created.


    After ye Xuan sighed, he began to look for the spiritual essence he needed according to the poison prescription. Fortunately, the spiritual essence garden is all inclusive, and each spiritual essence has a conspicuous logo, which also allows him to quickly find what he needs.


    Lingxianzhi... Burial flower... Three eyed toad grass... Biluo yinyunguo.


    There are all kinds of spiritual essences that are extremely difficult to find in the outside world. Only half an hour later, ye Xuan collected all kinds of spiritual essences equipped with Wandu powder, but the last kind of Huayuan spiritual grass was not found.


    "Here it is."


    As ye Xuan went deep into the lingcui garden, he saw a faint light in front of him, which was full of Huayuan lingcao, which also brightened Ye Xuan''s eyes and strode towards here.


    Huayuan lingcao is the main medicine of Wandu powder. It''s not normal. It takes at least 100000 years for Huayuan lingcao to configure Wandu powder.


    Fortunately, sure enough, there was a 100000 year Huayuan spirit grass swaying in the wind. Ye Xuan''s palm and finger poked out to pick it, but at this time, a scolding came behind him.


    "Stop!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were surprised because he didn''t find anyone behind him. Obviously, the other party''s cultivation was obviously higher than him.


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned around and saw a young girl wearing a yellow skirt looking at him coldly. A ray of golden streamer surrounded her.


    "Is that you?"


    When she saw Ye Xuan''s face, the yellow fir girl was suddenly stunned. The terrible golden light around her body dissipated slowly.


    "Are you... Nangong xian''er, the fourth spirit?"


    Ye Xuan can be very sure that he knows this girl, but he has learned all kinds of characteristics of the twelve Lingzi from the mouth of the demon moon night, and the girl standing in front of him is obviously Nangong Xianer, the fourth lingnv.


    The so-called twelve spirits in the hall of all souls is actually just a general title, including not only men, but also women.


    Nangong xian''er, the fourth spirit, is an extremely difficult existence, and she is a terrible woman ahead of Ji Yin and Yang.


    Xuanhuang battle body!


    Nangong xian''er has a unique black and yellow fighting style among hundreds of millions. She is definitely the most dazzling girl of the young generation, and she is also the key disciple of the Wanling heaven hall.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that he would meet the fourth spirit girl here, and seeing that she had just scolded him, it was obvious that the other party also came for this 100000 year Huayuan fairy grass.


    "It turned out to be Xiao Jiu. Are you here to pick this 100000 year Huayuan fairy grass?" Nangong xian''er returned to calm.


    "Good." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    Ye Xuan learned from the mouth of the demon moon night that Nangong Xianer and the demon moon night had no intersection, only met several times.


    "It seems that no one has told you that I have booked this 100000 year Huayuan fairy grass. Now you can go." Nangong xian''er frowned.


    "I didn''t expect that another identity of the fourth spirit girl was the spirit patrolling envoy. Naturally, I didn''t dare to compete with the spirit patrolling envoy for this thing."


    Ye Xuan smiled with theout any nonsense and was about to leave here.


    "Huh?"


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to leave, Nangong Xianer''s face changed. She immediately stopped Ye Xuan''s way and looked at Ye Xuan with great surprise.


    "What did you just say?" Nangong xian''er said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so forgetful. How much time has passed? You and I just met in the star city. Have you forgotten?" Ye Xuan smiled strangely.


    "No way. How do you know who I am?" Nangong xian''er said in surprise.


    Only elders know the secret that she is the spirit of patrolling the sky. In addition, ye Xuan and tuobatian fought in the star city that day. She just appeared to stop and was covered by gold armor. How did the other party find her real body?


    "You don''t have to know that." Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously and strode to leave here.


    "Here you are."


    Suddenly, Nangong xian''er took off Huayuan fairy grass and threw it to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan''s pocket.


    "I don''t care how you know my secret. I don''t want you to spread it. This Zhuhua Yuanling grass will be sent to you." Nangong xian''er said coldly.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan smiled, didn''t look at Nangong Xianer more, and left leisurely like a stroll in the court.


    "This demon moon night is by no means simple. It seems that I once despised him." Looking at the back of Ye Xuan, Nangong xian''er frowned slightly and whispered.


    "But it''s really strange that this Huayuan spirit grass is the most Yin thing. It''s not useful for configuring the elixir. What does he want it to do?"


    Although Nangong Xianer is a woman, her mind is extremely delicate, and as a patrolling spirit envoy, she has the right to supervise. Naturally, she is confused about ye Xuan.


    However, Nangong xian''er didn''t think much, but she was just a Zhuhua Yuanling grass. She was very curious about ye Xuan. She couldn''t understand how ye Xuan knew she was a spirit patrolling envoy.

 Chapter 1215

    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    Ye Xuan, who returned to the ninth spirit hall, put all the spirit objects together, with a cruel and excited look in his eyes. Only these spirit objects in his hands can produce a large number of Wandu powder.


    However, the Yaowang Pavilion and his party surprised him to meet Nangong Xianer, and let him know that Nangong Xianer''s other identity is the spirit patrolling envoy.


    It can be said that the spirit patrolling envoys are responsible for supervision, which is extremely offensive to people. Therefore, every spirit patrolling envoys are covered with gold armor, and outsiders don''t know their true identity at all.


    That''s why Nangong Xianer used a 100000 year old Huayuan spirit grass to block Ye Xuan''s mouth, hoping that ye Xuan could keep a secret for her.


    However, these are not important to Ye Xuan. After all, he has no intersection with Nangong Xianer himself. At the moment, the most important thing is to kill Ji Yinyang and completely eradicate this potential threat.


    Seven days later.


    Wu Liang came to the ninth spirit hall late at night and took a ten thousand poison powder from ye Xuan. They plotted for a long time. Wu Liangcai left quietly.


    All the plans were carried out in an orderly manner, and they were pushed as ye Xuan expected. As soon as the time came, he would kill Ji yin-yang''s dog.


    Of course, ye Xuan never leaves any future trouble in his work. He either doesn''t make a move, and he must cut the grass and eliminate the roots.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    These days, Ji Yin and yang can be said to cultivate her self-cultivation. In addition to cultivating herself every day, she seldom goes out and walks around, let alone go to find Ye Xuan''s trouble.


    After all, he can''t afford to offend purple Ling at the moment, and he doesn''t dare to make ye Xuan''s idea for the time being, but Ji yin-yang has thought of a way in her heart.


    "Wu Liang, when will the second Lingzi leave the customs?" Ji Yin and Yang breathed in and slowly opened her eyes and looked at Wu Liang. Her voice was slightly sharp and harsh.


    "There is still half a year before the second Lingzi can leave the customs." Wu Liang quickly bowed down and replied.


    "OK."


    Ji yin-yang''s eyes brightened and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. She whispered, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, I really can''t afford to offend the purple spirit Saint envoy, but you think this matter is over. Even the purple spirit can''t protect you when the second spirit son leaves the pass."


    Ji Yin and Yang sneered, as if thinking of something extremely excited. The whole person exuded a gloomy breath like water.


    Just standing beside Ji yin-yang, Wu Liang''s divine general lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes quietly flashed a fierce look, but he was well hidden.


    Time is in a hurry and fleeting.


    Half a year passed quickly.


    In these six months, Ji Yin and Yang did not step out of the fifth spirit hall in addition to daily cultivation, and ye Xuan rarely spent six months of quiet time.


    Ji Yin and yang are waiting for the second Lingzi to pass, and ye Xuan is also waiting for an opportunity to kill Ji Yin and Yang.


    Ye Xuan is not in a hurry. He is a very patient person, because once he makes a move, he will kill people and will never leave any chance for the enemy to turn over.


    In other words, Ji yin-yang''s accomplishments, such as Ji yin-yang, basically don''t eat on weekdays. They all cultivate themselves by absorbing elixir of aura. They have no desire for the so-called appetite, which also makes Wu Liang never find a chance.


    However, Wu Liang was not in a hurry. He was very patient because he believed that he would always have a chance to complete the task assigned to him by Ye Xuan. It was just a matter of time.


    Soon, this opportunity came, and Ji Yin and Yang sent it by herself.


    One day half a year later, when Ji Yinyang learned that tomorrow would be the second Lingzi''s exit, he ordered Wu Liang to summon tuobatian and others to meet the second Lingzi''s exit in person.


    Wu Liang, who got the order, knew that his chance had come.


    The fifth spirit hall.


    The lights are bright and the aura is dim.


    Dozens of gods will patrol outside the fifth spirit hall, while Wu Liang shuttles in the fifth spirit hall from time to time, completely acting as a servant.


    Inside the hall.


    Several white jade tables and tables are filled with lingguo xianniang, and more maidens dance in the temple. The sounds of zither and Harp are rippling, making the whole fifth LingDian very lively.


    Ji Yin and yang are the first. Xia Wuyuan and tuobatian are the three Lingzi below him. They are all smiling and talking warmly.


    "Brother five, the demon moon night is too deceiving. This time we must kill him to eliminate my hatred." Tuoba heaven hates the sound repeatedly.


    "Xiao Jiu is too arrogant. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to us, he doesn''t even pay attention to the fifth brother. This time, he must die without a burial place." Xia Wuyuan echoed coldly.


    "Lao Jiu thought that with the support of the purple holy envoy, he could be lawless. He must make him look good tomorrow." Li Shian, the 11th Lingzi, sneered.


    "Cluck!"


    Ji Yin and Yang covered her mouth and smiled, but his laughter was so cold that people heard that goose bumps would fall to the ground.


    "Xiao Jiu deserves to die, but I can''t bear to kill him. He is a good stove tripod."


    "What the fifth brother said was that killing him would make him cheap and let him become the concubine of the fifth brother. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The three Lingzi laughed loudly, and their words were full of resentment against Ye Xuan.


    "OK, let''s drink together today. Tomorrow we will welcome the second Lingzi out of the pass, and then we will settle accounts with Xiao Jiu." Ji Yin and Yang giggled, and the four drank at the same time. The whole fifth spirit hall was full of laughter.


    What the four people didn''t know was that when Wu Liang saw that the four people drank all the wine in the cup, a dark and fierce color crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and he quietly withdrew from the fifth spirit hall.


    Push the cup to change the lamp and talk loudly. The three Lingzi flatter Ji Yin and Yang, and the time is passing by.


    The moon is hazy and the stars are all over the sky.


    While the four were drinking happily, a slight sound of footsteps came from outside the hall, but it didn''t arouse the four people''s vigilance. They just thought it was a patrolling God general.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, a burst of applause came, which suddenly broke the four people''s talking, which also made the four people look at the sound source.


    "You are so excited that you don''t say hello to Ben Lingzi when you drink?"


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and 3000 hair fell behind his head. With each step of his steps, the hair scattered behind his head was flying gently, which made him look mysterious and profound.


    But at this moment, the whole fifth spirit hall was quietly silent, and the immortal soldiers who had patrolled the fifth spirit hall disappeared strangely.


    "Xiao Jiu?"


    When he saw the visitor, Ji Yinyang was stunned and his thinking was a little stagnant. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to appear at the moment.


    "Demon moon night, how dare you break into the fifth spirit hall without permission?"


    Bang!


    As soon as tuobatian patted the table, he glared at Ye Xuan, but his eyes also crossed the color of surprise. He felt that ye Xuan''s appearance was very strange, and they didn''t notice it at all.

 Chapter 1216

    "Now that we''re here, we don''t have to go. It saves us effort. Let''s find you ourselves." Xia Wuyuan looked gloomy and cold. A killing opportunity crossed his eyes.


    "Xiao Jiu, I have to say you''re brave. The fifth brother hasn''t come to you yet. You''ve come to the door yourself. Do you really want to die?"


    Ji Yin and Yang had recovered, and looked at Ye Xuan coldly, but he didn''t do it for the first time.


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t want to die. You should die today." Ye Xuan''s face was calm and his voice echoed in the temple.


    "Huh?"


    Ji yin-yang is definitely a deep-seated person. When he saw Ye Xuan''s fearless attitude, he suddenly felt an extremely bad feeling.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Ye Xuan glanced and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to kill you, but you always want to harm me. Just as the old saying goes, people don''t hurt tigers, tigers hurt people."


    "Of course, you are not a tiger in my eyes. At most, you are just a cat. However, I hate being secretly concerned by you, so after thinking about it, I think I''d better kill you to get clean."


    "Kill us, it''s up to you?"


    Boom!


    The eighth Lingzi Xia Wuyuan suddenly got up, and the violent killing opportunity came out simultaneously. The extremely terrible holy light circulated on him. It was obvious that he was going to attack Ye Xuan at the next moment.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, when Xia Wuyuan was about to start, the holy light on his body suddenly collapsed, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out of his mouth. The terrible breath on his body dissipated in an instant, and his steps stumbled backward.


    "Starling?"


    "Little eight?"


    The two Lingzi and Ji Yinyang spoke in horror, but the next moment their bodies trembled, and a wisp of black blood overflowed unconsciously from the corners of their mouths.


    "He... He poisoned!"


    Xia Wuyuan trembled and roared. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan angrily. He really didn''t understand when he was poisoned, and what poison was so powerful that he didn''t even find it.


    "Colorless and tasteless, it hurts people and gods. Is it the legendary Wandu powder?"


    Suddenly, Ji Yin and Yang covered her chest with her hands. The whole person sat down and looked at Ye Xuan in horror.


    "You''re a dead man demon. Since you know Wandu powder, you should understand its function." Ye Xuan''s poisonous smile.


    "Xiao Jiu, hand over the antidote. The grudges between you and me can be written off." Ji Yin and Yang spoke gloomily, because he knew that Wandu powder was extremely terrible. It was a vicious thing that hurt people and gods.


    It''s just that Ji Yinyang is very strange. The configuration method of Wandu powder has long been lost. Where did ye Xuan get it?


    But now Ji yin-yang doesn''t want to guess, because he already feels Ye Xuan''s vicious killing.


    "Antidote?"


    "I don''t have an antidote. Wandu powder is prepared to kill you. How can there be an antidote?" Ye Xuan shook his head because he really didn''t have an antidote. What he said was also the truth.


    "Xiao Jiu, if you really kill us, if Tiandu courtyard finds out that you did it, you will also be buried with us." Ji Yin and yang are fierce and stubble inside.


    "Ji Yinyang, I always thought you were a character, but now it seems that''s all. Since I''m ready to kill you, do you think I''ll be afraid of the so-called Tiandu hospital?" Ye Xuan smiled grimly.


    "If you want to kill us, I''ll kill you first."


    Boom!


    Xia Wuyuan roared ferociously and rushed to kill Ye Xuan. Obviously, he didn''t want to wait to die. He wanted to defeat Ye Xuan in the fastest time, and then fled the fifth spirit hall to the medicine King Pavilion, because there must be a magic medicine that can save him.


    "You are such an idiot."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step and appeared in front of Xia Wuyuan in an instant. His five fingers were like a pillar of heaven, pressing on the spirit of Xia Wuyuan with terrible power.


    "Die!"


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly and twisted Xia Wuyuan''s head alive. The bloodthirsty headless body fell to the ground. The scene was extremely cruel.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw Xia Wuyuan''s head to the ground, trampled it with one foot, and directly destroyed Xia Wuyuan''s form and spirit.


    "Hiss!"


    Such a terrible scene immediately made tuobatian and Li Shian take a breath of air-conditioning. They wanted to fight violently, but they didn''t expect Xia Wuyuan to end up in a different place.


    "It''s really poor and weak?"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan kicked Xia Wuyuan''s headless corpse at his feet. He didn''t even leave a whole corpse for the other party. Then he strode towards tuobatian and Li Shian. The sinister color on his face became more and more intense.


    "Brother nine... Brother nine, please... Brother nine, please... I never wanted to hurt you... I was forced by Ji Yin and Yang."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s face, Li Shian''s frightened holy soul trembled and fell on his knees, pleading sadly to Ye Xuan.


    "A soul afraid of death is not a good soul. How can you survive in this cruel world?"


    Ye Xuan sneered at Li Shian with a venomous smile. He directly burst into action and smashed Li Shian''s head with a slap, which directly made the so-called 11th Lingzi die.


    "You... You...?"


    Looking at the tragic death of the two Lingzi on the spot, tuobatian was excited all over, his steps were going backwards, his teeth were trembling, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were extremely frightened.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Tut tut tut."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "it''s not like your tuobatian style, but I remember you always yelling at me. Now I''m afraid of being like this. Doesn''t it make me look down on you?"


    Ye Xuan said, his five fingers were shining slightly. It was obvious that tuobatian would be killed in the next moment, which also made tuobatian breathe quickly, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Brother Jiu, you can''t kill me. You really can''t kill me. My mother is the concubine of elder yuan Tian. If you kill me, elder yuan Tian will never let you go."


    "As long as you spare my life, from now on I will Tuoba day..."


    Bang bang!


    "Ah!"


    Without waiting for tuobatian to finish, there was a terrible cry in his mouth, because his neck had been strangled by Ye Xuan''s five fingers, and the whole person was mentioned alive in the air.


    "Those who threaten me are dead. You''d better die if you can make so much noise."


    "But you can rest assured that I''ll take you on the road today. When I have a chance, I''ll send your mother down to accompany you. Will you be very satisfied?" Ye Xuan spoke viciously.


    "No... no..."


    Tear!


    Without waiting for tuobatian to fear and beg for mercy, ye Xuan twisted his neck alive, and then threw tuobatian''s body to the ground like garbage.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan kicked tuobatian''s body to pieces, as if he had done a very casual thing, and then looked at Ji Yin and Yang with a sinister face.

 Chapter 1217

    "Xiao Jiu, are you really going to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan killed three people in a row with cruel and bloody means, which made Ji Yin and Yang look extremely vicious. He found that he had always underestimated Ye Xuan, and the other party was never less cruel than him.


    "Don''t you think you''re talking nonsense?"


    Ye Xuan smiled sinister and walked towards Ji yin-yang. A cruel killing opportunity was overflowing. It was obvious that ye Xuan had prepared for so long to kill Ji yin-yang.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Ji Yinyang smiled, but his smile was very ferocious, and his eyes were cold and fierce, which also made Ye Xuan nervous and suddenly presented a bad feeling.


    "Xiao Jiu, you underestimate me."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Ji Yin and Yang suddenly got up and clapped her five fingers at Ye Xuan. The divine light of creation that burst into the void burst out, and instantly blew Ye Xuan away, smashing it on the ground in the distance. I don''t know whether it''s death or life.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ji Yin and Yang laughed loudly. He walked towards Ye Xuan with his hands on his back until he came to Ye Xuan and looked down at Ye Xuan with a condescending attitude.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, Wan poison powder is indeed the most poisonous thing. It can hurt people''s yuan gods and bad people''s Taoism. Even I almost died in your hands. It''s a pity that you don''t know the horror of chaotic yin-yang warfare."


    "Chaotic heaven and earth, yin and yang two souls, others have only one soul, and brother five, my chaotic Yin and Yang battle body can have two holy souls, one is the ghost and the other is the Yang soul, and your Wandu powder just hurt my ghost."


    "But come back, the fifth brother really didn''t find that you are such a bold person and have such a deep mind. If I hadn''t been a yin-yang war body, I''m afraid I''d really die in your hands today."


    Ji Yin and Yang whispered coldly. Even if he was calm at the moment, there was a sense of fear in his heart.


    Almost, just a little. If ye Xuan was the first one to kill, he would be dead at the moment.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan killed three Lingzi first, and he transferred all Wandu powder to the ghost in this gap. Although his ghost suffered great damage at the moment, fortunately, his Yang soul did not suffer any damage.


    Of course, Wan Du San is extremely overbearing. At the moment, Ji Yin and yang are just better. His ghost is damaged and his self-cultivation has also fallen into the realm of the nine heaven holy king.


    However, for Ji Yinyang, this is enough to get him off the line and suppress Ye Xuan.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s whole body was hit into the ground. It was completely unknown whether it was life or death. Ji Yin and Yang smiled. He was very confident that the blow had already hit Ye Xuan hard.


    "I really underestimated you!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s gloomy voice was coming. He saw his body smashing into the ground slowly standing up until he stood up completely. How could there be any injury on his body?


    "Huh?"


    Ji Yin and Yang''s complexion changed greatly, her eyebrows wrinkled together instantly, and her eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of startled color.


    "No way, how can you be safe?" Ji Yin and Yang spoke gloomily and looked at Ye Xuan in horror, but he found that ye Xuan did not show any signs of the injury.


    "No... You... You...!"


    Suddenly, Ji yin-yang''s face was shocked, and she stepped back three steps. A pair of peach blossom eyes opened wide in an instant and stared at Ye Xuan, as if she had found something incredible.


    "You... You''re not a demon moon night...!"


    Ji yin-yang was shocked and roared. Only because ye Xuan''s body was surrounded by wisps of chaotic fog at the moment, it was not the so-called demon moon battle body at all. Although the other party still looked like a demon moon night, the whole person''s temperament changed dramatically.


    "You''re very smart. I''m really not a demon moon night. Unfortunately, you know it''s too late." Ye Xuan sneered. He gradually recovered his original appearance and looked at Ji yin-yang with a murderous face.


    Looking at the strange face in front of her, Ji Yin and Yang trembled, suddenly pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "who are you, why pretend to be a demon moon night, and what''s your purpose?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you will die today."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan shot with a bang. At this moment, he completely broke out all his accomplishments and came directly to Ji yin-yang town.


    "Whoever you are, I will suppress you today."


    After Ji yin-yang was frightened, Leng Li roared. After all, he was the cultivation of the realm of creation, and he was a chaotic yin-yang battle body. Although he was poisoned by Wandu powder, he could also give full play to the cultivation of the nine heavenly Saint King.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, when the two burst together, Ji Yinyang''s palm broke inch by inch, and was directly blasted into a blood mist by Ye Xuan. The whole right arm showed an extremely irregular distortion, and an extremely tragic cry came from her mouth.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Wheeze!


    When Ji Yin and Yang screamed and retreated, ye Xuan stepped out in one step and suddenly appeared in front of Ji Yin and Yang. He stepped out and burst the other''s knees into blood mist. His five fingers slammed on the spirit of Ji Yin and Yang.


    The fiasco was a complete fiasco. Ji Yin and Yang didn''t hold out for a round. She was directly suppressed by Ye Xuan and completely lost her resistance.


    "No... impossible... You... How can you be so strong?"


    Ji yin-yang was completely stupid on the spot. It was clear that he was also the cultivation of the nine heavenly Saint King. How could he be suppressed by Ye Xuan when he couldn''t even take the other party''s blow?


    Ji yin-yang didn''t understand, and didn''t dare to think about it, because he already felt Ye Xuan''s cruel killing, as if he was going to pinch him alive in his hands the next moment.


    In fact, it''s not that Ji Yin and yang are weak, but that he is completely at a disadvantage, and he doesn''t understand Ye Xuan''s terrible combat power. In this case, he is naturally suppressed by Ye Xuan.


    First of all, Ji yin-yang was a chaotic yin-yang battle body. Even if he was hit by Wandu powder and fell into the realm of the nine heaven holy king, his combat power was extremely terrible. Even if he was not ye Xuan''s opponent, he could not even take a blow.


    The fundamental reason is that Wan Du San hurt his ghost and couldn''t show the power of chaotic yin-yang battle body.


    On the other hand, although Ye Xuan didn''t use his powerful power, he broke out all his accomplishments, and his body was much stronger than Ji Yin and Yang. Ji Yin and Yang could not be his opponent.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Ji Yin and Yang''s life was hanging on the line, but he didn''t beg for mercy from ye Xuan. He shouted at Ye Xuan madly because he lost too much shame and his heart was full of extreme reluctance.


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly, but he didn''t answer Ji yin-yang''s question, but whispered coldly: "the dead are not qualified to know my name. If you still have the next life, don''t offend me."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers are shining. As long as he falls, Ji Yin and Yang will completely disappear between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1218

    "You can''t kill me."


    Suddenly, Ji Yin and Yang screamed bitterly. His body was raging. He wanted to detonate his body, which also changed Ye Xuan''s face for a moment.


    Back off!


    Ye Xuan is not arrogant. After all, Ji Yin and yang are the existence of the realm of creation. When he wants to detonate the flesh, the power will surely cause him great disaster. Even if he doesn''t die, he will suffer great damage.


    "Chaotic Yin and Yang, the soul returns to heaven and earth."


    Ji Yin and Yang roared miserably, and the earth shaking roar spread away. He burst into a blood mist, and the terrible energy turned the whole fifth spirit hall into fly ash.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan escaped in time and didn''t suffer any injuries, but at the next moment, two Yin and Yang Qi rushed into the sky and wanted to escape to the distant world.


    "Ye Xuan quickly stopped him. These are his Yin and Yang souls. If you let him escape here, your identity will be exposed." Gai Tianyuan''s deep voice roared, also reminding Ye Xuan.


    Without Gai Tianyuan''s warning, ye Xuan had already burst into action, turned his five fingers into a huge palm covering the sky, and went away towards the town of yin and Yang.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    There was a tragic sound of Ji Yin and Yang in the sky. His ghost had been eaten by Wandu powder. At the moment, he was hit by Ye Xuan, and his ghost collapsed and disappeared in an instant.


    "If I don''t avenge this, I swear not to be a man."


    A ray of Yang soul of Ji Yin and Yang roared with hate, and then turned into a bright golden light to continue to escape. From here, we can see how terrible the chaotic yin-yang battle body is. Even if the ghost is destroyed, he can retain a glimmer of vitality.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Xuan''s face is ferocious. He will never let Ji Yin and Yang escape. He must kill him completely today.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan offered to kill the halberd, and a halberd burst out towards the Yang soul of Ji Yin and Yang. The black streamer cut through the sky and instantly burst the Yang soul of Ji Yin and Yang.


    "Come on, someone''s coming."


    Before ye Xuan continued to pursue, Gai Tianyuan shouted anxiously, because he already felt that several terrible smells were coming here. Obviously, such a big noise made by Ye Xuan had alerted some big people in the Wanling heaven hall.


    "No, I haven''t killed him completely."


    Ye Xuan flatly refuted it, because his attack only smashed the Yang soul. At the moment, Ji yin-yang''s Yang soul turned into a little golden light and was falling towards the lower world. It had completely disappeared. Ye Xuan didn''t know whether Ji yin-yang was dead or not.


    "If you don''t go again, it''s too late. If you wait for the big people in the hall of all souls to arrive, you and I will be found." Gai Tianyuan roared angrily.


    Ye Xuan instantly calmed down and finally listened to gai Tianyuan''s words and disappeared in situ.


    Ye Xuan had just left, but it was only three breath time. Several terrible figures appeared here. One of them was the purple spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth spirit hall.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy and he sat down, emitting the smell of strangers.


    "Gai Tianyuan, what do you mean?" After three breaths, ye Xuan spoke Yin and Li.


    "Ye Xuan, are you doubting me?" Gai Tianyuan was dissatisfied.


    "Doubt you?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "I think this strategy is perfect. I can kill Ji Yin and Yang in one fell swoop, but there was a mistake in the end. Shouldn''t I doubt you?"


    "You never told me that Ji Yin and yang are yin and Yang double souls. If I had known this, how could he explode his body and let his double souls escape?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s furious voice, Gai Tianyuan sighed: "I didn''t expect that this Ji yin-yang Tianzong wizard could cultivate into a yin-yang holy soul, so I didn''t tell you the news."


    "But you can rest assured that his ghost has been destroyed by you, and the Yang soul has been smashed by your halberd and fell to the lower boundary. He can''t survive at all." Gai Tianyuan comforted.


    "Can''t live?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, "nothing is impossible. As long as I didn''t kill him myself, I won''t believe he''s not dead."


    If ye Xuan had just made a sharp blow, he must believe that Ji yin-yang can''t die. But when he saw the life saving method of demon moon night in Nandu, ye Xuan was not sure whether Ji yin-yang was not dead.


    The reason is very simple. Even the ninth Lingzi demon moon night has several ways to protect his life. How can the fifth Lingzi Ji Yin and Yang not?


    At the moment, Gai Tianyuan was silent. He also knew that it was his negligence that caused the current situation. If Ji Yin and Yang died, it would be good to say that if the other party didn''t die, it would be a great disaster for him and ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, no, you can''t leave the hall of all souls." Suddenly, Gai Tianyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Leave?"


    Ye Xuan whispered darkly, then slowly shook his head and said, "if I leave now, it will certainly arouse suspicion. Even if Ji Yin and Yang didn''t die, with my last blow, he won''t have a million years to reunite the two souls of yin and Yang."


    Ye Xuan finally calmed down, because he was very aware of the power of his last blow. Even if Ji Yinyang was really alive, the other party would never appear in a million years.


    The ghost is destroyed and the Yang soul is broken, which is no different from death. Even if the other party is still alive, it takes a lot of time to reunite his soul.


    When Ji Yin and Yang really reunited their souls and succeeded, it would be a million years later. In this way, in fact, whether he died or not has achieved Ye Xuan''s goal.


    In fact, the reason for ye Xuan''s anger is not that he is worried about his identity exposure, because Ji Yin and yang can''t appear in the Wanling heaven hall at all.


    It''s just that ye Xuan''s style has always been to cut the grass and eliminate the roots. He didn''t watch Ji Yin and Yang die with his own eyes, which naturally makes him extremely cruel in his heart.


    As for Gai Tianyuan''s failure to tell him about Yin and Yang, ye Xuan didn''t really doubt Gai Tianyuan. After all, if he died, Gai Tianyuan couldn''t live, so Gai Tianyuan didn''t dare to really harm him at the moment. Ye Xuan was very sure of it.


    However, although Ye Xuan did not doubt Gai Tianyuan, he had always been on guard against Gai Tianyuan. After all, the old guy always wanted to get rid of his shackles, and ye Xuan had no reason to believe him all.


    "There''s a lot of trouble outside now. It''s just that I can shut up for a period of time to understand the wanlingxian Sutra. I''m sure no one will doubt me." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Anyway, ye Xuan killed Ji Yin and Yang today, which also completely eradicated the hidden danger. He can finally practice at ease.


    As for the outside world, it has nothing to do with him. After all, he is only the ninth Lingzi. In the eyes of outsiders, it can''t be him who can kill the four Lingzi.


    However, ye Xuan still had to deal with some things before he closed the door. Wu Liang and others helped him complete the task. Ye Xuan naturally wanted to include Wu Liang''s gods in the ninth spirit hall. They could not be implicated because of this matter.


    After all, Wu Liang is the patrolling General of the fifth spirit hall. In such a big event, Tiandu court must interrogate Wu Liang, and the only person who can help him save Wu Liang is purple spirit.


    Therefore, now ye Xuan wants to see Ziling and help him rescue Wu Liang and others from Tiandu hospital, and then he can calm down and go to seclusion to understand the wanlingxian Sutra.

 Chapter 1219

    It''s big!


    Overnight, all the four spirits died miserably, and the fifth spirit hall was completely destroyed. This incident directly alerted the head of Tiandu hospital, and issued a strict order to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    The hall of ten thousand spirits is in charge of the tenth yuan meeting. It''s incredible that such a thing has happened inside it. No one dares to imagine who dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    Sure enough, according to Ye Xuan''s inference, Wu Liang and others were arrested and interrogated in Tiandu hospital for the first time. Fortunately, except Wu Liang, the bodyguards didn''t know the reason. Naturally, they didn''t know one question and three questions.


    Wu Liang, not to mention that Wandu powder was originally made by him. Naturally, he could not sell Ye Xuan, otherwise he would also be buried with Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, the Tiandu hospital did not regard Wu Liang and others as murderers. After all, they were just small gods. Let alone not have the courage to harm the four spirits, it was impossible just for their cultivation.


    However, the Tiandu court decided that Wu Liang and these gods would be charged with an unfavorable guard, and all of them were put into the infernal heaven prison, waiting to kill them some day.


    In fact, although the twelve spirit sons are noble, they are the seeds cultivated in the hall of all souls, but only the top five spirit sons are on the table, and the other spirit sons are nothing in the hall of all souls.


    But this matter is too strange. If we don''t find out who killed the four spiritual sons, the hall of all souls will have no light on its face.


    There are three people in charge of investigating the matter.


    Yuantian elder, purple spirit holy envoy, Lord of the God Pavilion.


    These three people are the cultivation of yin and Yang, and they are also the person in charge of tracing this matter.


    However, what made the three people a little helpless was that they didn''t know who killed the four spirits except that they found that the four spirits had been poisoned.


    After all, ye Xuan doesn''t reveal anything. Naturally, he won''t leave any clues.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God!"


    Heart rending and heartbreaking, in front of a grave, a graceful young woman was crying with grief. Her cry was like a cuckoo crying blood, which made people tremble.


    Ling Luoyan''s eyes were in tears and her delicate body was trembling. She looked at tuobatian''s tombstone and kept showing tuobatian''s death in her mind.


    There was no corpse, only a head. This was the last time she saw tuobatian, and she witnessed her son''s eyes that died.


    "Who? Who killed my son? "


    Ling Luoyan screamed bitterly. The whole was like a crazy woman. His eyes were already red as blood, and the hatred in his eyes was as real.


    "Well, what does it look like to cry."


    Suddenly, a figure came from afar. He was wearing a white robe, his face was like a crown jade, and his body was surrounded by Yin and Yang. Obviously, this voice was made from the population.


    "Yuan Tian, you want to help me take revenge." Ling Luoyan suddenly turned around and tore his heart and lungs at the visitor.


    "Luo Yan, although Tian''er is not my own son, I will repay this revenge, but the murderer didn''t leave any clues. I''m afraid I can''t find him for a while and a half." Elder yuan Tian frowned slightly.


    "You are the power of yin and Yang. How can you find out the real murderer?" Ling Luoyan said reluctantly.


    "What about Yin and Yang? I don''t have the ability to reverse the space and reproduce the scenery. I can''t find the real murderer in a short time." Yuan Tian shook his head helplessly.


    "Do you want to let the real murderer go unpunished?" Lingluo Yan asked angrily.


    "Unless you ask the temple of time and space or the God of all souls to do it in person, you can know the real identity of the murderer, but do you think it''s possible?" Yuan Tianchang scolded slightly.


    "I..."


    Ling Luoyan clenched her lips and clenched her fist. In the face of Yuan Tian''s scolding, she had nothing to say, but four Lingzi died. How could this kind of thing attract the attention of eternal supreme power.


    "Luo Yan, don''t worry. Although you can''t find out who did it in a short time, you can kill people with Wandu powder in Wanling tiandian, which also proves that the murderer is the person in Wanling tiandian, and I''ve sent someone to Yaowang pavilion to investigate, and I''m sure we''ll get the results soon."


    Yuan Tian still likes his concubine very much. After all, the other party''s combat style has significantly improved his cultivation. He must investigate this matter whether in public or private.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the second spirit hall.


    An elegant and handsome young man with a feather fan Lun towel gives people a sense of spring breeze and rain. In front of him is a nine string piano. His fingers are playing the strings, and the faint sound of the piano reverberates in the temple.


    Zheng!


    When the strings stopped, the elegant young man got up slowly. He looked into the distant sky and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Being able to kill the three Lingzi can make Ji Yin and Yang''s life and death unknown. Among the twelve Lingzi, except me, there is only the first Lingzi."


    "But the interesting thing is that the first spirit son has traveled outside for millions of years. It can''t be done by him, and even if he wants to kill, he doesn''t have to hide it at all, but who will the murderer be?"


    Li Zhiwei, the second spiritual son, is an extremely terrible figure. His cultivation is the third realm of creation. He can step into the realm of yin and Yang only one step away.


    Moreover, this is not the key. The key problem is that he was lucky to understand the wanlingxian Sutra, and he has won three flavors. It is very possible to cultivate a complete wanlingxian Sutra in the future, and its future can be said to be extremely broad.


    "But Ji Yin and Yang is really pathetic. None of his chaotic Yin and Yang battle bodies is hundreds of millions. Only when he practices in the Yin and Yang realm can he burst out his real potential. Unfortunately, he died prematurely, otherwise I will really have another strong enemy in the future." Li Zhiwei shook his head and sighed.


    Li Zhiwei can make friends with Ji Yinyang, a dead demon, because Ji Yinyang has infinite potential and is never below him.


    Let''s say that if Ji Yin and Yang enter the realm of yin and Yang, he can''t be the fifth Lingzi. At least he should be in the top three.


    "But it''s good. At least Ji Yinyang is dead, and I''m short of a competitor. The man who killed him also helped me solve a problem." Li Zhiwei whispered.


    "But this person still needs to be found out. After all, the person who can kill the three Lingzi and let Ji Yinyang know his life and death is obviously much more terrible than Ji Yinyang." Li Zhiwei sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth spirit hall.


    Purple Lingxiu frowned, and ye Xuan was saying something in front of her.


    "Little brother, do you want me to help you save these gods?" Purple spirit''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Yes, these gods will be just scapegoats. Only my sister can help me." Ye Xuan begged with a low attitude.


    "Little brother, I didn''t say that the fifth spirit hall was destroyed and the four great spirit sons were killed, which has alerted the head of Tiandu courtyard. Yuan Tian and I are trying our best to investigate this matter. Now I help you release these gods. Isn''t it burning yourself?" Purple spirit is not.


    "Sister, please do me a favor. They are just the lowest level gods and have no direct connection with this matter. As long as you say a word, they can stay alive." Ye Xuan said earnestly.

 Chapter 1220

    "Give me a reason." The purple spirit sank into a deep voice.


    "My God generals Bai Ze and Wu Liang are close friends. In fact, he begged me, so I had the face to beg my sister." Ye Xuan pretended to sigh.


    "Little brother, I''m not a sister. These gods have poor cultivation. They don''t have any potential except patrolling the hall of all souls. I advise you not to take them too seriously." Ziling shook his head helplessly and got up and walked towards the outside world.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Looking at Ziling leaving, ye Xuan knew that since the other party didn''t refuse, he agreed to his request, which also made Ye Xuan hypocritical bow to Ziling.


    Just as Ziling was about to walk out of the ninth spirit hall, her steps suddenly gave a meal, and her calm voice suddenly sounded in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "Little brother, you didn''t kill Ji Yinyang and others, did you?"


    Ziling''s voice was so abrupt that even ye Xuan almost didn''t react. His mind suddenly coagulated. Fortunately, ye Xuan was very deep and woke up in an instant.


    "Sister, don''t laugh. With my cultivation, even if there is Wandu powder, it''s impossible to kill the four Lingzi." Ye Xuan pretended to be nervous.


    "Hey."


    Ziling shook her head bitterly and sighed, "I think so much. Although they have asked you for trouble, how can you be the one who killed them!"


    Purple spirit floated away. It was obvious that this matter bothered her for many days, but she still didn''t find any clue, which also made her very upset. Just that sentence was also irritable before she blurted out.


    "Ye Xuan, you''d better be careful." Gai Tianyuan''s voice sounded at the right time.


    The smile on Ye Xuan''s face was dissipating, and his face gradually sank down. He whispered: "although the Yellow haired girl Ziling said unintentionally, the conflict between me and Ji Yinyang and others is indeed a doubt, but with my cultivation, as long as others have no evidence, I can''t determine that I am the one who killed them."


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Ziling has great power. Her words released Wu Liang and others from the infernal heaven prison, and directly transferred them to the ninth spirit hall.


    After all, the purple spirit is a holy envoy and a maid around the gods of all spirits. Even some big people in the temple of all spirits should give her three thin noodles. However, no one has any objection to release these gods.


    When Wu Liang and others were transferred to Ye Xuan''s command, ye Xuan naturally wouldn''t treat them badly and rewarded Wu Liang with a lot of cultivation resources, including lingbing skill, which can also be regarded as a reward for Wu Liang.


    Ye Xuan asked the purple holy envoy to save people. It was widely spread among the immortal soldiers, and made Ye Xuan famous for a while.


    Originally, when ye Xuan saved Bai Ze and others, his reputation was spread by word of mouth among the divine generals. Now Wu Liang and others were rescued by him, which immediately made Ye Xuan''s image tall. I don''t know how many divine generals want to see ye Xuan''s style.


    You should know that the immortal soldiers are at the bottom of the hall of all souls. No one can look up to them, and ye Xuan''s kindness to the immortal soldiers naturally makes many people moved.


    There are hundreds of millions of immortal soldiers in the hall of all souls, and ye Xuan''s reputation is spreading rapidly, which is also what ye Xuan plans.


    After all, a good reputation is more important than anything to win the hearts of hundreds of millions of immortal generals.


    Of course, ye Xuan rescued Wu Liang and others, which also aroused some people''s doubts about him and speculated whether the death of the four Lingzi was related to him.


    However, thinking that ye Xuan was only the ninth Lingzi, and his cultivation was only the ninth heavenly holy king, the doubt dissipated.


    Finally, when ye Xuan settled everything, he officially began to understand the all souls Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The sound of the road, the sound of all souls, and the profound meaning of the all souls immortal Sutra echoed in Ye Xuan''s ears. He sat in the void and was absorbed in understanding this method.


    All souls immortal Sutra is the most powerful method. This method was created by Ye Lingtian, the master of all souls. If it can cultivate the power of all souls, it can become the existence of immortality in the future.


    Ye Xuan was immersed in the all souls Sutra. He didn''t really practice this method, because he just got most of the all souls Sutra, and the most critical general outline didn''t get it.


    The general outline is the core of the most powerful Dharma, which not only contains the core and profound meaning of the Dharma, but also contains many secrets.


    Just like the immortal Sutra, Yuan Ling also practiced this method, but did not understand the general outline. Finally, the general outline was obtained by Ye Xuan.


    However, ye Xuan was not disappointed. He just referred to the wanlingxian Sutra and didn''t intend to practice this method at all.


    Because he has already cultivated the power of time and space and the power of extinction. If he practices the incomplete wanlingxian Sutra again, his energy will not be enough.


    Unless he cultivates another incarnation outside his body and lets the second incarnation outside his body practice all souls and immortals Sutra, he has no energy to practice this method.


    Ye Xuan is no stranger to the supreme power method.


    Immortal Sutra and ten thousand feet of the world of mortals are the most powerful methods. He has been studying them for many years, and the immortal Sutra has cultivated the power of extinction.


    It is not easy for ye Xuan to understand the universal immortal Sutra without a general outline, but it is also a familiar road.


    "All things have spirits, heaven and earth are in order, all spirits exist and heaven and earth exist, and when all spirits die, heaven and earth have nothing..."


    Ye Xuan''s lips moved slightly, as if he had realized something at the moment. A profound and extreme word came from his mouth. His eyes also opened slowly at the moment, but there was a great color of doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    "The law of all souls, the law of supremacy, is just that the power of all souls runs counter to the power of extinction. Even compared with the power of time and space, there is no similarity. It seems that every supremacy has a different perception of power. They have created a supremacy method suitable for themselves. They really have invincible and unique talents and qualifications." Ye Xuan muttered to himself.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan finished saying this, he was suddenly stunned, as if he thought of something at the moment?


    "Each eternal supreme is unique?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan only felt that his mind would burst, and a problem that he had been ignoring suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "The immortal God created the immortal Sutra, so he became the most powerful forever. The chaotic universe also gave birth to the power of extinction. The Lord of humanity created the wanzhang red dust law, so it has the power of cause and effect, and the Lord of all souls created the immortal Sutra, so it has the power of all souls!"


    "Each of them is the most powerful forever, but each of them has created their own invincible chaos method. The power derived from this method is called the most powerful power, which is also their own invincible way!"


    Ye Xuan was murmuring, his body was trembling, as if he thought of something that shocked him.


    "What about me? What about me? "


    Ye Xuan''s expression was a little crazy, as if he was in a state of being possessed by evil. His breath was suddenly unstable. It was obvious that his state of mind was in a mess at the moment.


    "I''ve been practicing their most powerful Dharma, no matter the power of time and space or the power of extinction. Even the ten thousand feet of red dust Dharma and Xingyuan formula practiced by incarnation outside my body are handed down by others, and none of them belongs to me!"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered, and his expression became extremely disordered, because he found something that shocked him, and it was more about his future path.


    "What is the invincible method? What is supreme power? "


    Ye Xuan seems to be really possessed. He is constantly thinking about this problem. His breath is disordered to the extreme. He is really in doubt about himself. If he continues, he is likely to turn the Tao between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1221

    "Wake up, wake up!"


    When Gai Tianyuan felt that ye Xuan was in a wrong state, a violent drink came from his mouth, hoping to wake up Ye Xuan who was trapped in paranoia.


    Now he and ye Xuan are both prosperous and lossy. If ye Xuan really goes crazy and dies, Gai Tianyuan will not live.


    Unfortunately, this violent drink did not wake Ye Xuan up. When ye Xuan fell into self denial, there was no way for external forces to let him break free.


    What does Ye Xuan care about most?


    A: his practice and cultivation stand on the top of all sentient beings and overlook the chaotic universe.


    This matter has become his obsession. When he found that every eternal supreme power has stepped out of his unique road, he really began to be confused at the moment.


    Pick up people''s wisdom and move forward in confusion. Whether it''s the power of time and space or the so-called power of extinction, this is a method created by others. I''m just picking up what people have left.


    When ye Xuan fell into a confused and paranoid situation, his heart was extremely depressed, and he was constantly denying himself.


    At the moment, the devil in the heart has been born. Not only Ye Xuan himself has been affected, but also the incarnation outside the Nandu region.


    As the saying goes, the avatar outside the body is practicing the wanzhang red dust method. This wanzhang red dust method involves the power of cause and effect. The avatar outside the body is also in an extremely confused situation and is very likely to fall in the wanzhang red dust method.


    Therefore, at the moment, ye Xuan can only save himself. Only if he really wants to understand where his future lies, can he really get rid of the dilemma at the moment.


    "Invincible in chaos, create a powerful method, this is the invincible road of eternal supremacy, but where is my road?" Ye Xuan whispered madly. His eyes were red and bright. He was thinking hard about this problem.


    At the moment, Gai Tianyuan was burning with anxiety. He saw at a glance that ye Xuan was trapped in obsession. He didn''t know how to awaken Ye Xuan. Even if he used the power of the remnant soul, it was useless.


    "Where is the road? Where is my way? "


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan was mad and roared like a fierce beast in his mouth, which also made the closed place rumble and shake, and the breath of the burst space burst out like a turbulent stream.


    "Where is the road?"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s crazy roar and Gai Tianyuan''s murmur, it touched him a lot, because he had been looking for his own way, but he never had a clue.


    "Time and space, flowing through the ages, immortal, buried in the sky and earth, ten thousand feet of red dust, cause and effect, chaotic heaven and earth, and the rotation of stars."


    "I have many powerful laws, but this is not the way I should go. Where is my way?"


    Ye Xuan is completely crazy, the power of time and space is overflowing, and the power of extinction is rippling. Even the ten thousand feet of red dust law that he did not practice has crossed in his mind, and there are Xingyuan Jue and wanlingxian Sutra hovering in his knowledge of the sea.


    All heavenly dharmas belong to one body. Ye Xuan is tasting every powerful Dharma, but these dharmas contain those powerful insights and profound meanings. This is not his thing.


    "Stop, you stop!"


    When Gai Tianyuan felt that ye Xuan urged many powerful methods, it simply shocked Gai Tianyuan. At the moment, ye Xuan is no different from looking for death.


    Every supreme power has his own way and unique views on the methods he has created. It''s ok if ye Xuan usually understands them, but he understands them when he gets possessed. These methods will completely drive him to death.


    "It hurts... My head hurts!"


    Various chants of the supreme scriptures echoed in Ye Xuan''s mind. A feeling of extreme pain filled Ye Xuan''s mind. He covered his head in pain and roared. The whole body began to become illusory.


    Danger, extreme danger.


    This is the precursor of Huadao. If ye Xuan continues, he will die.


    "Damn it!"


    When ye Xuan began to change his way, Gai Tianyuan only felt his whole body tight, and the power of extinction wrapped around him was in a riot. If ye Xuan died, he would also be buried with Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and space seemed to be frozen. A simple little tripod quietly appeared, and the town fell on the spirit of Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "The eternal sky, chaotic rotation, breaking the virtual nine tripods, and then shaping chaos."


    The vast expanse is like a song through the ages. This sound seems to have passed through the flood of the universe and stepped through the dark yellow of heaven and earth. The thick and desolate sound sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    But this is not over. This small tripod is surrounded by Ye Xuan''s spirit, pouring out extremely mysterious colorful colors, fixing Ye Xuan''s body about to turn into Tao, which can save his life.


    Bury!


    Boom!


    The small tripod turned boundless, turned into an ancient and simple "burial" and fell on Ye Xuan''s spirit, which also opened Ye Xuan''s eyes slowly, but the blood color in the bottom of his eyes did not decrease at all.


    "Broken virtual tripod?"


    Suddenly, an extremely shocked roar came from Gai Tianyuan''s mouth, and his residual soul was instantly stiff.


    If ye Xuan''s powerful power has made him feel extremely shocked, the broken virtual Tianding at the moment has made his residual soul stagnant, and his own thinking has solidified at the moment.


    "Impossible, how could this be possible? How could he have the legendary broken virtual tripod?"


    After ten minutes, Gai Tianyuan gasped and stared at the broken virtual tripod on Ye Xuan''s head. The whole person was very messy.


    If you ask the chaotic twelve yuan society what is most valued, it must be the legendary broken virtual Tianding.


    Chaos legend.


    There are nine broken virtual tripods, which contains a big secret about the chaotic universe. If someone can collect the nine broken virtual tripods, he can uncover this secret.


    Legend is just a legend. No one knows what is behind this secret.


    However, there is a consensus among the chaotic spirits, that is, several eternal supreme powers have obtained the broken virtual Tianding, and created their own Dharma and Tao by virtue of the broken virtual Tianding.


    The potential meaning of breaking the virtual Tianding is that who can get this thing may have a great chance to become the eternal supreme power.


    Of course, all this is just speculation, and no one can prove it, but the nine broken virtual tripod, I don''t know how many bloody storms in the chaotic universe, prove how heavy the broken virtual tripod is.


    At the moment, the broken virtual Tianding rises and falls on Ye Xuan''s head, which makes Gai Tianyuan feel incredible. He doesn''t know how ye Xuan got the broken virtual Tianding, and he is extremely suspicious of Ye Xuan''s identity.


    "Xiaoding?"


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s eyes were confused. He was covered by the light pouring down from the small tripod. He didn''t expect that at the moment of his life and death crisis, the fourth small tripod would appear and save his life.


    Ye Xuan deeply remembered that when he was about to cross the chaos holy robbery, the small tripod was given to him by Yuan Ling.

 Chapter 1222

    It''s just a pity that no matter how ye Xuan understood it, he couldn''t solve the mystery of the small tripod. Later, he went through the chaos holy robbery to the chaos world, and he didn''t have time to solve the mystery of the tripod.


    Just at this moment, the fourth small tripod erupted into mysterious power, which not only fixed his body about to turn into Tao, but also a cool air flow flowing in his body.


    "Bury heaven formula!"


    Boom!


    The vast expanse is like a song through the ages. The simple three big characters burst in Ye Xuan''s mind, and the most profound scriptures echoed in his mind.


    "Bury heaven formula?"


    Ye Xuan murmured. Obviously, this is the mystery contained in the fourth small tripod. At this moment, ye Xuan also knew why the fourth small tripod would bury heaven.


    Supreme power!


    Yes, it''s the most powerful force.


    When ye Xuan fell into self denial, he constantly understood several powerful dharmas. When these dharmas disorderly invaded his consciousness, they finally affected the Qi mechanism of the fourth small tripod, so this scene appeared in front of him.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan vomited a deep breath of turbid Qi. He slowly crossed his knees in the void and began to understand the formula of burying heaven, hoping to find his own way in the future.


    What is the formula of burying heaven?


    As the name suggests, it is all on the word "burial".


    The so-called formula of burying heaven is not a secret technique against heaven, nor is it a powerful method, but a method of integration.


    The so-called method of integration is to bury all the skills and secrets and develop a suitable method. This is the origin of the formula of burying heaven.


    To put it bluntly, the secret of burying heaven is to let people open up their own law and Tao and really walk out of a road suitable for themselves.


    There are only a few hundred words in the formula of burying heaven. It does not explain the way of cultivation, but only a method of examining oneself.


    Make the simplest analogy.


    It''s like a mortal wants to make a delicious food. He has all the ingredients, but he doesn''t have a recipe for this dish. Even if he has a lot of ingredients, he can''t start.


    Similarly, ye Xuan has many powerful methods, but he doesn''t have his own way, and the burial formula is like a recipe, which can let Ye Xuan really create his own way.


    This is not only a process of understanding, but also a process of examining oneself. The formula of burying heaven can only point out the direction for ye Xuan, and ultimately depends on Ye Xuan himself.


    "Where is the road?"


    Ye Xuan murmured and then laughed: "the road is at my feet, my road is at my feet, I''m really stupid."


    Boom!


    Once you realize it, you will be enlightened.


    A gray ray of light grew around Ye Xuan. His cultivation did not improve at all, but his essence and spirit had undergone earth shaking changes, and an unspeakable mysterious smell flashed away on him.


    "What is the invincible method? What is supreme power? "


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself and said, "jokes, these are all jokes. How can I stick to such jokes?"


    "This chaotic universe has no so-called invincible law, let alone the so-called supreme power. You can sit on hundreds of millions of Lingbao and collect the supreme power. The real invincible is itself. Where will there be any invincible law supreme power?"


    "What really suits you is the real invincible method. Only the path of supremacy opened by yourself is the so-called supremacy. The so-called invincible chaos actually depends only on yourself."


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly. He was extremely sublimated at the moment. Although his accomplishments had not been improved at all, his state of mind had entered an incredible situation.


    If the top ten powers of the chaotic universe see this scene, they will surprise their eyes, because they realized this truth in the immortal world.


    Ye Xuan realized this truth in the Ninth Heaven holy king. If this matter was known to the top ten, they would be shocked.


    "The chaotic and promising Dharma is like a dream, no matter the power of time and space or the power of extinction, no matter the power of cause and effect or the power of Star source. This is the most powerful Dharma. Although I am picking up people''s wisdom, I will also refer to my own body in their Dharma and truly create the most powerful Dharma belonging to Ye Xuan."


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan''s voice rang out, he recited a lot of strong verses. These scriptures did not make him go mad. Instead, he gave him a feeling that was absorbing the essence of it and gradually becoming his own.


    "I will create my Dharma and walk my way. This layer of Dharma is called ''startling the world''!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands. The obscure scriptures were being recited by him. The gray fog around him made him look mysterious and profound.


    At the same time, the thunder of the chaotic universe came to the world. The rolling God thunder crossed the chaotic starry sky, and hundreds of millions of miles of Starry Sea were tumbling. I don''t know how many stars were tumbling upside down, showing an extremely terrible scene.


    "No way. How could this happen? Ye Lingtian has just become a Taoist for 100 million years, and the 10th yuan meeting has just been opened. Why did someone disturb the chaotic order again? "


    "Who? Who is it? "


    "When the supreme seed appeared, he condensed his own Dharma and Tao, but the 10th yuan meeting had just opened, and it was too far away from the 11th yuan meeting. How could anyone create his own supreme law in this time period?"


    In the chaotic universe, all parties were surprised, and terrible voices were coming, and then they were all silent. However, since then, the chaotic universe is also changing quietly, and the chaotic mystery began to become disordered.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan developed the first level of skill with reference to several powerful methods, although it was only his creation. The first level of skill is not perfect, and needs to be polished gradually in the future.


    However, just the first level of method he created, he already had an extremely terrible power and developed a great attack and cutting technique in one form.


    "Startle the world!"


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers became a fist, and a wisp of gray fog flowed on his fist, and the surrounding space was exploding. Although Ye Xuan didn''t blow out the fist, it was just the condensed power that made him feel frightened.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to blow out this "startling heaven and earth" because he couldn''t estimate the power of this blow, and he was still in the Wanling heaven hall at the moment. If this blow was blown out, it would surely attract the attention of the Wanling heaven hall.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly vomited a foul breath. He forced himself to calm down. The gray fog on his fist gradually dissipated, and he calmed down at this moment.


    Ye Xuan has a feeling that if he once broke out with Ji Yin and Yang, he is confident that he will completely kill Ji Yin and Yang with this kind of "startling the world".


    This feeling is extremely strong, and ye Xuan also believes it. Although he did not blow out the ancient blow of "startling the world", he believes it is absolutely terrible.


    Because the first level of Dharma is his reference from several powerful Dharma and completely transformed into his own things. Although it is not perfect, it is only an embryonic form, but it is by no means ordinary.


    "Since I learned my own Dharma and Tao from the formula of burying heaven, this newly created Dharma is called burying heaven skill."


    "Bury heaven? Bury the emperor of heaven? "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled slightly, blooming a mysterious color. His mouth was whispering, and no one knew what was thinking in his heart at the moment.

 Chapter 1223

    I respect the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and no one is invincible!


    If ye Xuan wants to do it, he will be the strongest person, and the burial skill he created is only the beginning. This skill still needs him to improve slowly until it can really compare with those supreme methods and even surpass them. This is also ye Xuan''s goal.


    Buzz!


    While ye Xuan was meditating, the bronze ancient Scripture appeared, the fourth small tripod was instantly integrated into the Scripture, and a new small tripod pattern appeared on the ancient Scripture page.


    The ancient bronze Scripture fell into his hands. Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly to examine the Scripture. He slowly opened the ancient Scripture pages and presented four Scripture pages. There was a small tripod pattern on each Scripture page. At the moment, it was blooming with mysterious colors.


    "Four broken virtual tripods?"


    Suddenly, a frightened roar came from ye Xuan''s mind. It was Gai Tianyuan who was completely in a state of shock.


    When he saw the four small tripods in the Scriptures, he was stunned, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "How is that possible? Why? "


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Gai Tianyuan spoke in a trembling voice. At the moment, he was uncertain about the origin of Ye Xuan. The broken virtual Tianding is a treasure valued by even Zhiqiang. Except that there is one in the hands of the immortal God, even if the Lord of all souls has not received the broken virtual Tianding.


    But what does he see now?


    A full four broken virtual tripods appeared in front of him, and they were all obtained by one person, which subverted Gai Tianyuan''s cognition and made him dare not imagine the origin of Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t have the feeling that he would cover Tianyuan at the moment. He narrowed his eyes and constantly flipped through the ancient bronze classics. A different color quietly crossed his eyes.


    Ye Xuan deeply knew that this ancient bronze Scripture was originally the object of the immortal God, and there was the supreme law of the immortal Scripture.


    But now ye Xuan has a doubt. The immortal God is really strong, and he is in charge of the existence of the fourth yuan society. However, the existence of the broken virtual tripod must be older than him, but why can his scriptures carry four broken virtual tripods?


    Ye Xuan was thinking about this question, and he finally got an answer.


    This Scripture is not simple, and perhaps it is not made by the immortal God at all. This Scripture should be integrated with the nine broken virtual tripods.


    Ye Xuancai speculated that perhaps in the very long past, the nine broken virtual tripods were branded on this ancient bronze Scripture.


    But something must have happened in the long past to separate this ancient bronze Scripture from the nine broken virtual tripods.


    As for the immortal Sutra engraved on this sutra, it was only added after the immortal god got it.


    In fact, although Ye Xuan''s inference is not entirely correct, most of them are as he thought. This bronze ancient Scripture is indeed an extremely ancient thing, and its origin has a startling origin.


    When ye Xuan got the conjecture, a look of curiosity crossed his eyes.


    The ancient bronze Scripture is obviously a Scripture. If according to his conjecture, the nine broken virtual tripods are also integrated with the Scriptures, will this ancient bronze Scripture change when he collects the nine broken virtual tripods?


    Ye Xuan once heard that Yuan Ling said that the broken virtual tripod is divided into nine. If anyone can gather the nine broken virtual tripods, he will get the greatest opportunity in chaos and can become the eternal supreme power.


    But now ye Xuan only believes half of what yuan Ling said. He believes that the broken virtual Tianding and this ancient bronze Scripture contain something that even the most powerful want.


    As for what it is, ye Xuan doesn''t know yet, but ye Xuan has a feeling that the secret hidden in the broken virtual Tianding will play a great role in him in the future, and it may be related to a major event after he becomes a supreme power.


    The reason is simple.


    The eternal supremacy has been invincible in the chaotic universe. Even what they want to pursue, how can it be simple? I''m afraid it involves something he can''t imagine.


    But ye Xuan also knows that he is still too far from thinking about these. What he has to do now is to practice quickly, surpass everyone in a very short time, and strive towards eternal supremacy.


    After today''s creation and enlightenment, ye Xuan also had a sense of urgency in his heart.


    If he is afraid of being discovered with the power of time and space and the power of extinction, the bronze ancient and modern and the four small tripods in his hand are his biggest secret.


    If he is found with supreme power, it will only lead to the attack of the supreme religion, and maybe there will be a glimmer of vitality. But if he divulges the secrets of the ancient bronze scriptures and the four small tripods, he is afraid that the supreme power will come to the door.


    And the first one who won''t let him go is the immortal God.


    A lord of all spirits is already so terrible. How terrible is the other nine eternal supremacies?


    I''m afraid that with a powerful idea, I can make myself disappear in chaos.


    Thoughts flashed through Ye Xuan''s mind, and even he took a breath of air-conditioning without going back.


    Fortunately, none of these things happened, and ye Xuan gradually calmed down. As long as he acted carefully, he was the safest at the moment.


    Dapeng spread his wings and hit nine days. Ye Xuan knew that his wings were not full, so he can only keep a low profile until he really showed his growing wings and soared for nine days. At that time, no one can stop him.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid qi and waved away the confused thoughts in his mind, while Gai Tianyuan was silent. Obviously, what he saw today shocked him and needed him to digest these things slowly.


    The next thing is simple.


    Ye Xuan didn''t get out of the pass, but began to practice again, because the burial skill he created in grass still needs him to improve, and the attack and cutting skill also needs his meditation practice.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is in the realm of the holy king of nine days. He hopes to impact the realm of creation in this closure. After all, the realm of creation and creation is a great leap forward. Only when he steps into the realm of creation can he face some powerful enemies.


    The vicissitudes of life, time flies, in the twinkling of an eye is ten thousand years, and ye Xuan has been closed for ten thousand years.


    For the people in the holy land, ten thousand years of isolation is just a flash, which has no feeling for ye Xuan.


    In these ten thousand years, ye Xuan spent a lot of pills and spiritual essence, and finally promoted his cultivation to the peak of the nine day holy king. He was only one step away from entering the realm of creation.


    But this last step has nothing to do with cultivation. It needs an epiphany to enter the realm of creation, and will usher in the God of creation.


    Cultivation is against the sky. I don''t know how many heroes died of natural and man-made disasters. Every disaster is a process of their own strength, and the God of creation is a narrow life. I don''t know how many amazing people fell under the God of creation.

 Chapter 1224

    It''s just that the chaotic universe has a long time. I don''t know how many amazing talents appeared in the wave of those years. Someone can always find a way to tide over the disaster.


    The simplest analogy.


    Why can ye Xuan crush the same level when he is in the holy land, and have more strength in the common creation of the cross-border World War I?


    The reason is very simple, because ye Xuan passed through the holy robbery of chaotic variation, which was only ushered in by the eternal supreme power, so even if he is not a combat body, he is also powerful in the combat power of the same level.


    Some people may ask, since chaos holy robbery and God of creation robbery are so difficult to cross, why are there many people who have survived these two robberies in the chaos world?


    In fact, there is one thing to mention.


    In the distant and unknown past, the talented gadai man Xiong developed a method, that is, to hide the mystery of chaos and minimize the chaos disaster. In this way, many people can have 50% hope to survive the disaster.


    But chaos rules and order are fair.


    Although the chaos disaster is reduced to the minimum, the people who get through the disaster get very few benefits. They can only appreciate a little of the profound meaning of chaos, and the physical body is not strong.


    As the saying goes, you will get as much as you pay.


    Although the amazing power has developed a method to reduce the disaster, it also makes the robber become mediocre, which is why Ye Xuan can kill the holy king at the time of the great saint.


    Of course, for those who do not have the confidence to survive the chaotic disaster, this method to reduce the disaster is readily accepted by them, and eventually makes them mediocre.


    And ambitious people, those who want to reach the top, will not use this method to tide over the robbery, because such people have the confidence to move forward bravely and will not be willing to become mediocre.


    Many casual practitioners hope to join the great religions of all parties, not only for the cultivation resources allocated by the great religions, but also to get methods to reduce disaster, so that they can continue to survive.


    Therefore, this is also the origin of many ordinary holy lands and creation lands.


    Of course, ye Xuan naturally disdained to use this method to reduce the disaster, because he was confident that he would survive his natural disaster and really strengthen himself and compete with many Gaidai characters in this great world.


    When the time came to 10000 years, ye Xuan finally got out of the customs, but this time he didn''t volunteer to get out of the customs, but woke him up from the closed place alone.


    And this man is Ziling!


    The ninth spirit hall.


    Ye Xuan and Zi Ling stood opposite each other. Zi Ling looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and kept making a sound of surprise.


    "Little brother, it''s only ten thousand years. You''ve reached the peak of the nine day holy king. I''m afraid you can step into the realm of creation for up to one hundred thousand years." Ziling sincerely praised.


    "My sister praised me. Without the help of the pill given by my sister, I can''t cultivate to the peak of the nine day holy king so quickly!" Ye Xuan said modestly.


    "No, no, no, the elixir is just an external force. It depends on yourself. Your cultivation can grow so fast. Your qualification is really excellent." Purple spirit smiled.


    Ye Xuan didn''t argue with Ziling on this issue. He knew that Ziling must have something to do with him.


    "My sister must have something to tell me when she comes to visit?" Ye xuandao.


    "Yes, it''s about Tianjiao feast." Ziling said solemnly.


    "Tianjiao feast?" Ye Xuan was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, listen to me in detail..." Ziling said.


    The so-called Tianjiao feast is a grand event for the young generation. All the participants are disciples of all major religions. They say they are discussing Taoism. In fact, they are also disciples of all religions. Let''s see who can lead the young generation and whether anyone can become the strongest seed.


    Tianjiao feast opens every five million years. This time, the place of opening is mending the sky.


    "Little brother, originally you were not qualified to participate in this Tianjiao feast, but the sky mending education sent an invitation letter, specifically mentioned your name and asked you to participate in this feast. The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard can only promise."


    "I just don''t understand. Although you are the ninth spirit son of the hall of all souls, why did the sky mending sect mention you in the invitation and ask you to participate in this Tianjiao feast?"


    Hearing the purple spirit''s words, ye Xuan looked stunned and looked bitter the next moment, because he had guessed the answer.


    At the beginning, the news that he pretended to be dead must have been sent back to the mending heaven cult. Liu Baiyi also knew that he was killed by the ninth Lingzi demon moon night, so he mentioned the name of the demon moon night in the invitation. Liu Baiyi wanted to avenge him.


    When ye Xuan guessed the result, he could only shake his head and sigh, and his heart was helpless.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s bitter appearance, Ziling only thought that ye Xuan had no confidence, and then comforted: "originally, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard wanted the top five Lingzi to participate in the feast. Unfortunately, the first Lingzi has been traveling for millions of years. With his pride, he disdained to be present even if he knew the event."


    "I don''t know the life and death of the fifth Lingzi Ji Yin and Yang. Up to now, I haven''t found out who the murderer is. This time, only the second Lingzi, the third Lingzi and the fourth lingnv will participate in the event. You don''t need to go this time. Just see the world."


    "But after so many years of silence, mending the sky has finally produced a decent figure." Ziling said to herself.


    "Who?" Ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly.


    "This man is called Liu Baiyi. He swept the youth Tianjiao of all parties in just over 100000 years, and there was no defeat. Presumably, this Tianjiao feast will definitely rank among the top three."


    "But you can rest assured that you four spiritual sons will attend the feast this time. Just be a spectator.


    After all, the cultivation of Li Zhiwei, the second spiritual son, was terrible. He was only one step away from entering the realm of yin and Yang. Even the Lord of heaven and his old people knew him well, and he was enough to cope with this arrogant feast. " Purple spirit smiled.


    "Liu Baiyi!"


    Although Ye Xuan had already prepared, when he heard Ziling spit out the name of Liu Baiyi, his mind trembled fiercely.


    How many years?


    It''s been too long since he crossed the chaotic universe to the chaotic world. He and Liu Baiyi haven''t seen each other for too long.


    Ye Xuan knew that Liu Baiyi was teaching to mend the sky, but he couldn''t go to find him, but now an opportunity appeared, and the two could finally meet.


    The only thing that makes Ye Xuan sigh is that they don''t know each other again, and Liu Baiyi always thinks that the demon killed himself on the moon night. At the moment, he turns into the ninth Lingzi. I''m afraid Liu Baiyi will target himself, and even want to take advantage of the Tianjiao meeting to kill him.


    The world is full of emotion. Ye Xuan''s mood at the moment is too complicated.


    "But seriously, the son of God of mending heaven is really powerful and terrible. I have never heard of such a figure in mending heaven before. I''m afraid he will be Li Zhiwei''s number one enemy." Purple sighed.


    "Why are you so sure?" Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    "Haotian mountain killed the four great creatures, crossed 30000 Li Zisha Tianhe with one''s own strength, killed the fierce animals in the cathode in the depths of the Tianhe, took their internal elixir and floated away, and fought the three spirits in the extreme love heaven hall alone with one''s own strength. Liu Baiyi''s record was shocking, and he has chased the first spirit in the all souls heaven hall." Purple spirit whispered heavily.


    "So he has gone so far?" Ye Xuan murmured.

 Chapter 1225

    "Huh?"


    "Do you know this person?"


    Although Ye Xuan''s voice was small, she still heard Ziling''s ears. She looked at Ye Xuan with a little surprise and asked.


    Ye Xuan woke up instantly and knew that he had just lost his mind. He pretended to be calm and said, "I have heard of Liu Baiyi, but I haven''t been able to see him."


    "Little brother, although you are only the king of the nine days, I believe you will catch up with this man sooner or later. You should know that when God did not become the Tao, he was not the strongest in his generation, but in the end he achieved the great road and became the supreme power of all ages."


    Ziling thought that ye Xuan was relieved when he heard that Liu Baiyi''s achievements had been hit.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will practice at ease." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    The next thing is very simple. Ziling briefly told the matters needing attention in a Tianjiao grand meeting, and told ye Xuan to set out to mend the sky in three days.


    As the purple spirit floated away, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face disappeared, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and finally a long sigh came from his mouth.


    In fact, although Ye Xuan wanted to meet Liu Baiyi, this Tianjiao feast was not the best time, and if he really fought with Liu Baiyi, it was not the result he wanted to see.


    "Why, do you really know this Liu Baiyi?"


    Suddenly, Gai Tianyuan''s voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear. It was obvious that he had been in contact with Ye Xuan for so long that he could see some of Ye Xuan''s temperament.


    "Unparalleled, ancient wizards, brother in white can deserve this title." Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Gai Tianyuan''s breath was stifled, but he knew that ye Xuan was an extremely rebellious person and a generation with a higher heart than heaven.


    To belittle Gai Tianyuan himself, ye Xuan doesn''t even look up to him, but such a proud Ye Xuan is praising a person, which makes him incredible.


    "Unparalleled forever? "Ancient Wizards?"


    Gai Tianyuan murmured, "do you praise too much?"


    "When you see him, you will understand." Ye Xuan''s eyes were wandering and he was looking at the distant sky. A touch of bleak air loomed around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    The heaven court.


    Speaking of this, the heaven holding academy absolutely occupies a very important position in the Wanling heaven hall. The heaven holding academy is responsible for teaching the secret skills of the martial arts. As long as you have unparalleled qualifications, you can learn a lot of secret skills of the martial arts in the heaven holding Academy.


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard has white hair and black beard. He is wearing a Tibetan green Taoist robe. When his eyes open and close, he plays like the stars in the sky rotating in his eyes. Just one glance makes people tremble.


    Heaven Dharma field.


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard stood with his hands on his back, and Ziling and Yuantian stood on both sides. At the beginning, there were three people standing quietly. It was the second Lingzi Li Zhiwei, the fourth lingnu Nangong Xianer, and the last one was the third Lingzi Lin daosan.


    Li Zhiwei and Nangong Xianer are naturally extraordinary. They are like golden children and beautiful girls. They give people a sense of dignity. Just their temperament can make people feel ashamed.


    Only the third lingzilin daosan, who is elegant and speechless, is blue, Taoist and extremely simple. Although he doesn''t have any strong breath, he gives people a feeling of being relegated to heaven.


    Lin daosan has a sense of immortality!


    Of course, the so-called immortal spirit does not refer to the breath of immortals, but a kind of extraordinary and refined temperament that is not contaminated with earthly fireworks, which makes people only look from a distance and dare not blaspheme.


    "Three younger brothers, it won''t take long for you to catch up with your brother." Li Zhiwei looked at Lin daosan faintly, and his voice was as beautiful as pearls.


    "The road is like heaven. I just want to let it go." Lin daosan answered lightly.


    "The third brother is really in a good mood. I admire him." Li Zhiwei nodded slowly.


    Step - step - step.


    While they were talking, a slight sound of footsteps came, which also made several people look at the source of the sound.


    "Little brother."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s arrival, Ziling reached out to greet Ye Xuan to come, but yuan Tian frowned slightly, glanced at Ye Xuan and didn''t make a sound.


    As for the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard, he took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and there was a look of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes, because ye Xuan was only the realm of the nine heaven holy king, which was too far from the three Lingzi and lingnv.


    If the sky mending sect didn''t ask Ye Xuan to attend the Tianjiao grand meeting, the master of the heaven holding academy didn''t want to take ye Xuan.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, we can start."


    With a big hand from the leader of the heaven holding courtyard, a huge boat in the starry sky appears. Obviously, it is a kind of escape Lingbao, which can carry several people to mend the sky.


    When the master of the heaven holding courtyard boarded the starry giant boat, the people also entered in turn. With the master''s mana moving, the starry giant boat instantly cut through the long sky and disappeared.


    It''s so close to the ends of the earth and space shuttle. The giant boat in the starry sky is really powerful. Especially, it shows an extremely terrible speed under the urging of the leader of the heaven holding courtyard.


    "Although there is a huge boat in the starry sky, it takes half a year to reach the sky mending teaching. You four can exchange some cultivation experience with each other. If you have a problem that you don''t understand about cultivation, you can consult Ziling and Yuantian, which is also of great help to you." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard spoke faintly, then sat cross legged and began to close his eyes.


    The huge boat in the starry sky has a huge space. Ye Xuan sits alone and closes her eyes to regulate her breath, and Ziling is not easy to talk with Ye Xuan. After all, she is one of the leaders of the team.


    "Nine younger brothers, I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you remember the second brother?" Li Zhiwei strolled to Ye Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan with a faint smile on his face.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, with the same smile on his face and said, "naturally, I remember that the second Lingzi chaos knows that there is no one in the hundreds of millions of micro war bodies. In the future, he must be the strongest seed player. How can I not remember my second brother."


    Li Zhiwei was not proud of Ye Xuan''s flattery. Instead, he sat beside Ye Xuan and whispered, "Ninth brother, I know Ji Yinyang once had a holiday with you, but he is dead now. If there is anything difficult in the future, you can come to the second brother."


    "After that, I''ll be taken care of by my second brother." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. He was very easygoing from beginning to end, and lowered his posture.


    "Little brother, I''ll teach you a way."


    Suddenly, Ziling greeted Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan give Li Zhiwei an sorry look, and then got up and came to Ziling.


    "Little brother, you''d better have less contact with Li Zhiwei. This person''s mind is too deep. As long as you don''t offend him, you don''t need to really make friends with him." Purple spirit preacher.


    Hearing the voice of Ziling, ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly. He already felt that Li Zhiwei should have a holiday with Ziling, otherwise Ziling wouldn''t remind him.


    At the same time, Li Zhiwei is smiling and nodding to Ziling, but Ziling snorts coldly and doesn''t give Li Zhiwei any good face.


    "Sister Ziling, your little brother is not ordinary."


    Nangong Xianer came at a leisurely pace. She first said hello to Ziling, and then took a deep look at Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan suddenly feel bad.

 Chapter 1226

    The woman''s eyes?


    Ye Xuan''s mind moved slightly. Just because Nangong Xianer''s eyes were very strange, it seemed that he had found a secret, which also made Ye Xuan wary of Nangong Xianer.


    "Little brother, sister Nangong has always been on good terms with me. You can ask her any questions you don''t understand in the future." Purple spirit smiled.


    Obviously, Ziling and Nangong Xianer are both women. They are naturally close in the Wanling heaven hall.


    "I''ve seen the fourth sister."


    Ye Xuan was very modest and hurriedly bowed his hand to Nangong xian''er, but Nangong xian''er suddenly avoided it, but smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "I don''t dare to accept this gift, Ninth brother. If one day I also disappear strangely like Na Ji Yin and Yang, isn''t it wrong."


    With Nangong xian''er''s words coming to his ears, ye Xuan''s face remained unchanged, but his mind was in violent turmoil. A killing opportunity quietly crossed his eyes, but no one could see the change of Ye Xuan.


    "Xian''er, do you suspect that the moon night killed Ji Yin and Yang?" Ziling frowned. How could she not hear the implication of Nangong Xianer''s words?


    "Cluck."


    Nangong xian''er covered her lips and said with a smile, "sister, I just wanted to scare him. Unexpectedly, nine younger brothers didn''t scare you, but scared you. My sister can see that my sister and nine younger brothers really love each other."


    "You smelly girl, you usually look dignified and steady. How can you be so naughty today." Zilingdian smiled.


    At this time, ye Xuan shook his head bitterly and showed great helplessness, but his eyes were very cold, because he knew that Nangong Xianer was testing him, and he must not show panic.


    "If this boy is not just the cultivation of the nine heavenly Saint King and kills the four Lingzi, he is the biggest suspect."


    Suddenly, Yuan Tian squinted at Ye Xuan, and his voice sounded slowly.


    "Yuan Tian, what do you mean?" As soon as the purple spirit''s face changed, she looked at Yuan Tian coldly.


    "I''m just talking about a fact, but I didn''t say that he was really the murderer of the four Lingzi, and with his cultivation, not to mention Ji Yin and Yang, that is, the eighth Lingzi Xia Wuyuan can kill him." Yuan Tian said coldly.


    "Yuan Tian, I know you have prejudices against him. It''s just that tuobatian has many festivals with him, but don''t be difficult for him if I''m in the wanlingtian hall one day." Ziling scolded coldly.


    "Difficult?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yuan Tian smiled. His laughter was very cold. Then he squinted at Ye Xuan and said, "it''s just a nine day holy king. I''m not going to embarrass him. However, your little brother can only sit on the bench when attending Tianjiao feast this time. If you really end up fighting Tianjiao, I''m afraid you''ll fall at the feet of your opponent without a round, Where will you put the face of the purple spirit saint? "


    "You...?"


    The purple spirit looked angry and got up with a roar. The terrible cultivation of the cathode was in full bloom, with a great posture of fighting against Yuan Tian.


    "Why, speaking of your pain?"


    Yuan Tian is happy and fearless. He is also a cathode state. He is even better than purple spirit. Naturally, he can''t be afraid of purple spirit. He doesn''t give in to his words.


    "Presumptuous."


    Suddenly, when the two broke out the spark of contradiction, the master of the heaven holding courtyard who had been keeping his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, and his voice was like thunder, which immediately dissipated their breath.


    "Master, calm down."


    As soon as their faces changed, they hurriedly apologized to the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard.


    "One of you is the law enforcement elder of the Tiandu court, and the other was a maid around God. Now you are competing with each other in words. If outsiders see it, don''t you want to laugh at my all souls temple?" The leader of the heaven holding courtyard shouted coldly.


    In the face of the censure of the courtyard master, Ziling and Yuantian can only bow their heads and be trained. They dare not argue at all, which also slows the courtyard master''s face.


    "Yuantian, the contradictions between the younger generation will be solved by them. If you deliberately provoke Ziling in the future, don''t say I don''t punish you on the face of the leader of Tiandu hospital." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard scolded.


    "Yuan Tian, please follow the instructions."


    Yuan Tian quickly worshipped, but there was a gloomy color on the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard was favoring Ziling, but he didn''t dare to argue.


    Who let the purple spirit follow the God of all souls? The abbot of heaven will not criticize the purple spirit if he doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan lowered his eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end, because ye Xuan also saw that the Wanling heaven hall was not an iron bucket. In this form, he naturally wanted to be silent.


    "Ninth Lingzi, this time you follow us to Tianjiao feast. You should improve your knowledge. When you step into the realm of creation in the future, you can participate in the next Tianjiao grand meeting. It doesn''t waste the importance Ziling attaches to you." The leader of the heaven holding courtyard said coldly.


    "Follow the instructions of the bishop." Ye Xuan bowed and worshipped, but a cold and fierce color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Obviously, no one in the audience looked up to him as an dispensable little role. Even Ziling thought his strength was very weak.


    Others despised him, but this is what ye Xuan wanted to see, which also shows that he hid well.


    However, ye Xuan was never a low-key person. Since he came to attend this Tianjiao feast, in addition to meeting Liu Baiyi, he still had a bold plan in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year is fleeting.


    When the giant boat in the starry sky appeared again, a vast heavenly palace in front also appeared in the eyes of Ye Xuan and others.


    The sky gate is wide open, and nine Hongqiao bridges cover all sides of the world. An ancient hall is rooted in the center of the universe. With the ancient hall as the center, there are countless Qionglouyuyu, and cranes fly and circle in the colorful clouds.


    "This is mending the sky?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and his voice was a little low.


    "Sky mending religion is really strong, but it is still far from our hall of all souls, but the contemporary leader of sky mending religion is an ancient figure." Ziling said at the right time.


    "The hall of all souls is here!"


    When the master of the heaven holding academy put away the huge boat in the starry sky, he saw a Hongqiao spreading down from the sky mending sect. Under the leadership of the master of the heaven holding academy, ye Xuan and his party also stepped on the Hongqiao to enter the sky mending sect.


    At the same time, the eight sides of heaven and earth can''t drive here from time to time. Ye Xuan can feel the breath of terror from time to time. Obviously, these people are all great believers from all sides. This time, they come to attend the Tianjiao feast.


    At the end of Hongqiao.


    A man in black stood with his hands on his back and more than ten disciples of heaven mending sect stood beside him. When ye Xuan and his party came to the end of Hongqiao, the man in black burst out laughing and walked towards the leader of the heaven holding courtyard.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Today you and I will get drunk."


    Looking at the man in black, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard rarely smiled. He also walked towards the man and said, "I also miss Taoist brother Aoki very much. Naturally, I want to drink today."


    Obviously, the two are old friends, and their words are very intimate. Under the guidance of the man in black, ye Xuan and his party also officially entered the mending heaven religion.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the man in black. Instead, he observed the mending heaven disciples beside him, as if he wanted to find the person he wanted to see.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was disappointed. Liu Baiyi was not among these disciples.

 Chapter 1227

    Soon.


    Under the leadership of the leader of the Qingmu Pavilion, the people were arranged in the Qingmu Pavilion, and the leader of the Qingmu Pavilion naturally wanted to wash the dust for the leader of the heaven holding courtyard.


    Lingguo xianniang talks loudly.


    Ye Xuan and his party were warmly entertained, while the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard and the Lord of the green wood Pavilion were drinking and making the whole green wood pavilion very lively.


    "I''ve always heard that there are twelve spiritual sons in the hall of all souls. I''m sure there are four spiritual sons here?" The green wood Pavilion master smiled.


    "Li Zhiwei has seen Aoki."


    "Nangong Xianer has seen Aoki."


    "Lin daosan has seen Aoki."


    "The demon moon night has seen master Aoki."


    The four of Ye Xuan were saluted in turn.


    "Know micro war body, dark yellow war body, Tao Yun war body, good, good!"


    The leader of Qingmu Pavilion caressed his palm and said: "I''ve heard that all the twelve spirits in the hall of all souls are extraordinary. Are they all rare fighting bodies among hundreds of millions? Today, I''m recognized by the leader of our pavilion."


    "Just this must be the ninth spirit son?"


    The green wood Pavilion master''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally put his eyes on Ye Xuan. A deep color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Let the Taoist brother laugh. The ninth Lingzi is just a demon moon war body. His cultivation has not yet entered the realm of creation. This time, he is entrusted by your religion and asked him to come for a long experience." The abbot of heaven was a little embarrassed.


    After all, the three great spirits, Nangong Xianer and Lin daosan are all in the second realm of creation, while Li Zhiwei is already in the third realm of creation. Only the three of them have brought face to the Wanling temple.


    But ye Xuan''s cultivation of the ninth heavenly Saint King really made the elder holding the heaven a little embarrassed.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Xuan. The ten figures of mending the sky teach Lingzi look coldly at each other, and some people are eager to try.


    It is the so-called pinch of picking persimmons and picking soft. Among the four people of Ye Xuan, ye Xuan is obviously the weakest, and Wanling tiandian is in charge of the 10th yuan club. If they can surpass Ye Xuan, it will be a proud achievement to say it.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said nothing. He could fully feel the contempt of the people and guess what they thought.


    "I''ve always heard that there are countless secret methods in the hall of all souls, and I''m in charge of the 10th yuan club. Disciple Zhang Lin wants to ask the ninth Lingzi for advice. Please allow me."


    Suddenly, a yew young man walked out. He first bowed to the Lord of Qingmu Pavilion and the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard, and then looked at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Provocation, naked provocation!


    However, ye Xuan didn''t say anything, and the head of the heaven holding courtyard frowned. If he didn''t agree, he would look stingy.


    "Xiao Jiu, then you can compete with him." The main road of the Executive Yuan.


    "I inform you, master, I have been practicing a secret method recently. It''s not suitable to compete with others for the time being. How about having three senior brothers and sisters compete with this Taoist friend?" Ye Xuan wandered out and bowed to the Lord of heaven, but unexpectedly refused the Lord''s order.


    Counsellor!


    Ye Xuan was extremely humble, but in the eyes of the public, he was a counsellor. Obviously, he was afraid of the spirit son of the sky mending sect, which also made the leader of the heaven holding courtyard look cold, and there was a look of anger and disappointment at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Since you want to ask for advice, why don''t you let me compete with you?"


    Lin daosan walked out and looked at this person faintly. Although he didn''t bloom any breath, it was only his deep and weak eyes that changed the face of the spirit son of mending the sky.


    "I''ve heard that brother Lin is the third spirit. How can I be the opponent of brother Lin? Let''s stop the competition." With a stiff smile, Zhang Lin turned and returned to his seat.


    This scene also made the master of the heaven holding courtyard look a little slower. Fortunately, Lin daosan found the venue, otherwise the face of the Wanling heaven hall must be lost today.


    However, after this incident, ye Xuan was also labeled timid. The spirit son of mending the sky didn''t pay attention to him anymore. Instead, he frequently toasted with Li Zhiwei from time to time, which meant making friends.


    Follow the trend, climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix.


    This has always been the bad root of people. Even these spiritual sons of mending the sky are no exception, and ye Xuan tasted the wine in the glass lightly and showed great peace from beginning to end.


    But he could feel that although the leader of Qingmu Pavilion had been talking with the leader of the heaven holding courtyard, his eyes fell on him from time to time, obviously paying great attention to him.


    If ye Xuan guessed correctly, the leader of Qingmu Pavilion observed him from time to time. Obviously, he had an inseparable relationship with Liu Baiyi.


    "Brother Qingmu, this little nine ranks ninth among the Lingzi in the hall of all souls. I don''t know why you want to invite him to this Tianjiao event?" The abbot of heaven asked his doubts.


    The leader of Qingmu Pavilion smiled, glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "I''ve always heard that the combat power of the demon moon can double when the moon rises, so I always want to see it."


    "I see." The abbot of heaven did not doubt him, as if he had accepted this explanation.


    Soon.


    The feast was successfully concluded, and ye Xuan and others were also arranged to stay in Qingmu Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    The lonely moon hangs high and the stars are all over the sky.


    A ray of bright moonlight fell down, leaving the courtyard spotless. Ye Xuan stood in the center of the courtyard with his hands down, and a gust of breeze blew to make his hair ripple with the wind.


    Look at the sky without speaking, and smell the earth without being surprised.


    In the breeze, if ye Xuan is an ancient rock, he has a sense of calmness. He seems to be waiting for someone who will find him tonight.


    "I always thought that among the twelve Lingzi, only the first Lingzi and Li Zhiwei were two characters, but today I found that Xiao Jiu you are the one who hides the most."


    A beautiful shadow quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan. Isn''t it Nangong Xianer or who?


    Ye Xuan didn''t move or look back. He looked up at the stars in the sky and was silent, as if he were thinking about something.


    "But you really shocked me. Although wanpoison powder is extremely overbearing, I can''t believe you can kill Ji Yin and Yang with one person." Nangong Xianer said to herself.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ye Xuan turned slowly, his face was calm, and looked at Nangong xian''er faintly.


    "Don''t understand?"


    Nangong xian''er smiled coldly and said, "Ninth brother, maybe others don''t know that you killed the four Lingzi, but you can''t satisfy me."


    Looking at Nangong xian''er, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what evidence do you have that I killed them?"


    "Evidence?"


    Nangong xian''er smiled and said, "Ninth brother, maybe you don''t know. I know a little about alchemy. Although the formula of Wandu powder has been lost, I know that Huayuan lingcao is the main medicine for configuring Wandu powder."


    "That time I sent you the 100000 year old Huayuan spirit grass in the medicine King''s pavilion, which is the biggest evidence." Nangong Xianer road.


    "Joke, but it''s just a Zhuhua Yuanling grass. How can you think I killed them?" Ye Xuan said coldly.

 Chapter 1228

    "I was just skeptical at first, but with my investigation of you and what I see today, I am extremely sure that you are the real murderer of Ji Yinyang and others." Nangong xian''er said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "tell me about it."


    "When you returned to Xingdou city from Nandu, you didn''t have the ability to fight back against tuobatian, which proves that your combat power is too much higher than him."


    "In the hall of all souls, Ji Yin and Yang came to the door. Although there was a purple spirit to block it for you, the hatred between you two has been deeply rooted."


    "The most important thing is that although Ji Yinyang is annoying, he has no enemies. Among the twelve Lingzi, only you and he have deep hatred."


    "The most important thing is that if people with Yin and Yang want to kill them, they don''t need Wandu powder at all, so these doubts add up and you are the real murderer." Nangong xian''er said coldly.


    "Today, in the main hall, the spirit son of mending the sky sect challenged you. The other party is only the cultivation of the nine heavenly Saint King. You won''t be afraid of him with your combat power, but you hide your foolishness and let people despise you."


    "Nine younger brothers, I have to say that your mind is really deep." Nangong xian''er sneered.


    "You are very smart. You can doubt me only from these doubts. It really makes me look at you with new eyes." Ye Xuan nodded faintly.


    "You admit it?" Nangong Xianer''s eyes crossed the strange color path.


    "What if you admit it?" Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and a dark color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will make your affairs public?" Nangong Xianer looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, because she found that ye Xuan was very calm, as if she was not afraid to expose the secret.


    "Do you think you have this chance?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth. What happened next also changed Nangong Xianer''s face.


    Wheeze!


    The chaotic star pattern covered the sky and the sky. The wisps of starlight crossed the sky and covered the courtyard in an instant. The simple and vast atmosphere drowned the two people in an instant.


    This is the heaven sealing array and the peerless ban. Let alone Nangong Xianer is the second realm of creation. Even if he is the third realm of creation, it will take an extremely long time to break this peerless ban.


    Don''t forget that ye Xuan once passed the chaos test. He is a great master of array. The Xingyuan formula of incarnation cultivation has made great progress, which makes him comfortable with the prohibition of chaos.


    Ye Xuan began to be wary of Nangong Xianer before he came to mending the sky sect. Today, he set this peerless ban early, and he must kill Nangong Xianer here.


    "What array is this?"


    Nanxiang xian''er spoke in horror. She only felt that she was in the fog. Even if she broke out her whole body cultivation, she could not break through this terrible array.


    "The next day, the Jedi formed their own side. This array is called the yin-yang swallowing spirit inverted five element array. Unless you are the cultivation of yin-yang, you will never come back."


    Ye Xuan strolled in the array, and the stars surrounded him. He was the great master of the array, and he arranged this peerless array in advance. Can Nangong Xianer resist it?


    "Yin and yang are reversed, and the five elements are reversed."


    Ye Xuan didn''t end up fighting Nangong xian''er. After all, the other party''s cultivation was too much higher than him. He directly pinched the Star source with both hands and made a decision. A series of starlight came out, and the terror array was also launched.


    "Let me out!"


    Nanxiang xian''er was furious and scolded. She tried her best to develop her accomplishments, but this array has been launched. The regression of the five elements and the strangulation of yin and Yang directly caused him great disaster.


    Together with the array, it can reach heaven and earth. In particular, the chaos star master takes chaos as the chessboard and accepts all sentient beings as chess pieces. Its means are simply unimaginable.


    This is still Ye Xuan''s body. Without practicing Xingyuan Jue, he already showed such a terrible means. If his outer incarnation and body are combined into one, the large array he arranged at the moment may kill Nangong Xianer.


    Boom!


    Chaos and thunder split down, and the dark fire Yin and Yang wreaked havoc on her body. This five elements array of yin and Yang swallowing spirit is too terrible. The supreme power erupted makes Nanxiang Xianer embarrassed and backward, but she can''t absorb the aura of the outside world, and even her own creation world can''t be opened.


    "Stop!"


    Nangong xian''er retreated in a panic. Her head of green silk was already messy. The whole person was bombarded by the power burst out of the big array and had no power to parry.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t move at all. He really urged the array. Today, he must have Nangong Xianer die miserably.


    Ye Xuan has this assurance. You should know that this is the means of chaos star master, and it is the large array he has arranged for a long time. Without a certain assurance, ye Xuan can''t show it. Today is to kill the hidden danger of Nangong Xianer.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you want to step into the realm of creation?"


    Suddenly, just when Nangong xian''er was about to be overwhelmed, she shouted at Ye Xuan, which also smothered Ye Xuan''s breath and slowed down the Dharma decision of the big array.


    "Good fortune"? What do you mean? " Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Nanxiang xian''er gasped hard. She hurriedly said, "in fact, I''m looking for you today to talk to you about a condition and give you great benefits."


    "Oh? Why should I believe you? " Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "The second Lingzi, Li Zhiwei, is the Zhiwei war body, but you absolutely don''t know. He is not a person, but a person of the green dragon family. This person contains dragon yuan. As long as you and I can cooperate to kill him and swallow his dragon yuan, you will easily step into the realm of creation, and I can break into the third realm of creation." Nangong Xianer quickly explained.


    "Long Yuan?" Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned.


    The so-called dragon Yuan is the essence of the dragon''s veins. If we can swallow it, we can grow up for fear.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that Li Zhiwei was a member of the Qinglong family.


    However, ye Xuan was relieved later. There are thousands of families in the chaotic world, not just humans. Li Zhiwei is a green dragon. This is not a strange story.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m not Li Zhiwei''s opponent alone, but it''s different with you. You should have Wandu powder in your hand. As long as you and I plan well at this Tianjiao feast, you can kill Li Zhiwei and capture the Dragon yuan in his body."


    "And even if you don''t covet the Dragon yuan in his body, Li Zhiwei has always coveted Ziling and wants sister Ziling to marry him. If you and I kill Li Zhiwei, we can help Ziling relieve this scourge. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" Nangong Xianer came.


    "You are so cruel."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw through Nangong Xianer''s real thoughts at a glance.


    Obviously, Nangong Xianer knew that she had Wandu powder in her hand, so she wanted to cooperate with herself. Through this Tianjiao feast, she killed Li Zhiwei and captured the Dragon yuan in his body.


    This can not only improve their cultivation, but also lose a strong opponent among the twelve Lingzi.

 Chapter 1229

    Nangong xian''er quickly said his purpose, which also made Ye Xuan meditate slightly, and there was a faint color of intention in the bottom of his eyes.


    Long yuan is good stuff, but this is the essence of the dragon. If you can swallow Li Zhiwei''s Dragon yuan, his own discipline will definitely skyrocket.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan scattered the array and Nangong Xianer took the opportunity to get out of trouble. However, she was worried about ye Xuan''s means. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan still knew how to arrange the array.


    "Tell me more about your plan." Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and looked at Nangong xian''er faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nangong xian''er has left. Only Ye Xuan sits in the void. When his eyes open and close, there is an opportunity to kill, and the corners of his mouth are filled with a smile.


    "Little brother, come to the green wood Pavilion quickly."


    Suddenly, the voice of purple spirit sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear, which also made Ye Xuan get up from the void, step out and disappear in the void.


    In the green wood Pavilion.


    Li Zhiwei and the three are standing here. The master of the heaven holding courtyard is in the center, and Ziling and Yuantian stand on both sides. When ye Xuan walks in, the master of the heaven holding courtyard looks slightly cold, but he doesn''t say anything.


    It''s no wonder that the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard saw that ye Xuan didn''t have a good face. It can be said that ye Xuan was extremely disappointed yesterday. If it weren''t for the relationship of Ziling, the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard didn''t even look at Ye Xuan.


    "This afternoon, the mending the sky sect will hold a small feast for Tianjiao and invite the spiritual sons of all the sects to drink and have a good time. I hope the four of you will not disgrace my wanlingtian hall."


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard seems to be reminding everyone, but his eyes have been on Ye Xuan. It is obvious that he is warning Ye Xuan not to make a fool of himself as yesterday.


    "Tianjiao small banquet?"


    Li Zhiwei was puzzled and whispered. He bowed to the leader of the heaven holding courtyard and said, "the Tianjiao feast is once every five million years. It''s still ten years before this opening, but I''ve never heard of any Tianjiao feast."


    Not only did Li Zhiwei have this doubt, but so did others. Every Tianjiao feast is a competition among spiritual children of various religions. Where will there be any Tianjiao feast.


    Looking at the puzzled look of the people, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard said in a deep voice: "the so-called Tianjiao small banquet was suddenly held by the mending heaven cult, which also made the spiritual children of all religions get familiar with each other before the war. This time, only you and other young people get together. It''s inconvenient for old people like us to participate."


    The abbot of heaven said this and continued: "however, the person who presided over the Tianjiao small banquet was the new Jin God Ziliu Baiyi of mending the sky. You must have heard his name. He has unparalleled talent and combat power. It has been rumored that he is a terrible variant battle body. This time, you just have a look."


    "Liu Baiyi?"


    Li Zhiwei''s eyes moved slightly, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He had heard that mending the sky had taught a peerless God, and he had never failed since his birth.


    However, in his opinion, Li Zhiwei was only one step away from entering the cathode state. As long as the other party was not the cultivation of yin and Yang, it must not be his opponent.


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard may feel li Zhiwei''s self-confidence, which also made him frown slightly and say: "although you are the second son of the all souls heaven hall, you can''t be careless this time. The God son of the sky mending sect fought alone with the three sons of the extreme love heaven hall, and he once killed a fierce beast in the cathode. If you lose in his hands, my all souls heaven hall will lose face."


    "Don''t worry, master. Li Zhiwei will surely sweep the spiritual children of all religions and raise the reputation of the hall of all souls." Li Zhiwei spoke faintly and exuded an extreme confidence.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. There are three of us to fight. The three of us are enough to suppress Tianjiao in this session." Lin daosan was refined and had a sense of calmness.


    But everyone didn''t find it. At the moment, ye Xuan''s eyebrows drooped and his eyes had a complex meaning.


    Ye Xuan thought he needed to wait until the Tianjiao event to see Liu Baiyi, but he didn''t expect to see his old friend again today.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have to guess. He also knew that this Tianjiao small banquet was only the handwriting of Liu Baiyi. The real purpose was to see the ninth Lingzi demon moon night.


    Because at the beginning, he spread the message that the demon moon night killed himself. According to his friendship with Liu Baiyi, how can Liu Baiyi let go of the demon moon night?


    But what made Ye Xuan sigh was that he didn''t die, but turned into a demon moon night. He and Liu Baiyi still had to meet in this situation.


    Soon, after being instructed by the abbot of heaven, the four of Ye Xuan left the green wood pavilion under the guidance of the attendants of mending the sky and headed for the place where Tianjiao''s small banquet was located.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that although the sky mending religion is not as broad as the hall of all souls, it can definitely be called a great religion. The sky is high and the clouds are wide. Ancient sacred mountains stand tall in the sky and the world, giving people a sense of insignificance.


    Cangyun mountain.


    It connects heaven and earth, spans heaven and earth, and the clouds in the sky hold up the whole holy mountain. The light of the God of heaven surrounds the mountain, which reflects the boundless greatness of the whole cangyun mountain.


    This cangyun mountain is guarded by the heaven and earth array, and it is also a heaven and earth Taoist temple. Even if you use the great art of huntian, you can''t break this heaven and earth array, which is enough for people to fight here.


    "Four spirit sons, the front is cangyun mountain. Tianjiao of all parties gather here. You can enter by yourself."


    The servant of mending the sky left, leaving only Ye Xuan looking at the holy mountain in the distance.


    "Xiao Jiu, your cultivation is the weakest. If someone provokes you, you don''t have to pay attention. I have three people to stand out for you."


    Li Zhiwei spoke faintly, just like the eldest of the four. Although he didn''t give instructions to ye Xuanyi, he also implied orders.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll take care of three senior brothers and sisters in the future." Ye Xuan smiled and bowed to the three.


    Li Zhiwei was very satisfied with Ye Xuan''s attitude, but Nangong Xianer looked on coldly and a sneer crossed her eyes.


    "Please, Taoist brothers of Wanling heaven hall."


    Suddenly, while several people were talking, a Hongqiao came from cangyun mountain. Ye Xuan looked at each other, stepped on the Hongqiao and shot away at cangyun mountain.


    Cangyun mountain.


    A ten thousand mile Tianhe is surging in the void. The fast flowing river rumbles. From time to time, fish jump out of the water and twinkle with colorful light.


    On both sides of the Wanli Tianhe River, green bamboos swaying in the wind and constantly making sweet bamboo sounds. In the prosperous vegetation, all kinds of rare animals play, giving people a sense of beauty.


    On the top of the mountain, an ancient pine with lush branches and leaves, green leaves, and a huge trunk can be surrounded by ten people.


    Under the shade of trees, dozens of young people stood here.


    Some people play chess with black-and-white chess pieces, some drink and sing loudly, some beautiful women play the piano with jade hands and play touching and pleasant notes, others have a cold face and close their eyes, and some fierce people are practicing their own skills!

 Chapter 1230

    There are all kinds of people in the forest, and their breath is terrible. Obviously, these people in Tongtian ancient Panasonic are all spiritual figures of all major religions. Everyone is known as Tianjiao and is also an extraordinary figure in their own Taoism.


    When the four of Ye Xuan saw this picture, Li Zhiwei sneered contemptuously and completely ignored these people, because most of their accomplishments were under the three.


    It''s not that Li Zhiwei is arrogant and arrogant. As the Lingzi of the Wanling temple, their starting point should be too much higher than that of all major religions, and the Wanling temple is in charge of the 10th yuan meeting. How can the three see the Lingzi of all religions in their eyes?


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm, but a touch of contempt crossed from the bottom of his eyes. In his opinion, whether Li Zhiwei or these spiritual children of various religions, they were just some pretending idiots.


    The so-called real strong man does not need to pretend to be a posture. As long as he appears, it is the most dazzling star and needs to be looked up. This is not only a momentum, but also a kind of self-confidence.


    But look at these so-called spiritual children, playing chess, drinking and singing, and playing music. They have made full gestures, as if they really think they are unique in the world.


    This seems too ridiculous to Ye Xuan. To put it bluntly, these people are putting on airs and refining their performance.


    The appearance of Ye Xuan''s four people made these spiritual sons of all religions not get up to meet each other. Obviously, they rely on their identity. Even if the visitor is the spiritual son of the Wanling heaven hall, if they get up to meet each other, they will lose their worth.


    "There are really no rivals in this Tianjiao grand meeting."


    Li Zhiwei smiled. When he stepped out, he turned into a startling white light and shot away at the top of the mountain. The three of Ye Xuan also followed.


    "I''ve always heard that the twelve Lingzi in the hall of all souls have unparalleled combat power, so let me zhanfeiyu experience how capable the four Lingzi are."


    When the four people just appeared on the top of the mountain, a cold and arrogant word was ringing. Only to see the golden light in the sky blooming, a great art of splitting the sky fell towards the four people town of Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The earth shook, the void collapsed, and the bright golden Xia covered the sky and the earth. The next moment, all four of Ye Xuan will be submerged.


    "A small skill."


    Lin daosan spoke faintly. He just waved his sleeve, which was like rolling up a long cloud all over the sky. This unparalleled technique of splitting the sky directly involved him in his sleeve without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    But it''s not over!


    "Give it back to you!"


    Lin daosan danced in his sleeves for a long time. The great art of splitting heaven, which had just been involved in his sleeve, returned the same way. With a sound of mountains and rivers exploding, he saw a cold and arrogant young man staggering backward.


    Fortunately, the cangyun mountain is guarded by the heaven and earth array, otherwise the whole cangyun mountain will turn into fly ash under the attack of the two people.


    "The hall of all souls really deserves its reputation. Zhan Feiyu learned it."


    Zhan Feiyu''s face was cut like a knife. His arrogant expression suddenly converged. Only because Lin daosan hit him, his blood surged, and he really felt how terrible Lin daosan''s cultivation was.


    At the same time.


    Dozens of Lingzi of various religions got up one after another and looked at Ye Xuan with a dignified face. Lin daosan just showed his cultivation, which made them extremely heavy.


    "The hall of all souls is in charge of the 10th yuan meeting. Today, it seems that it deserves its reputation."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came faintly. Although the voice was not big, and there was no power contained in it, just listening to Ye Xuan''s ears made him tremble, because he was too familiar with the voice.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    It was like walking in the sky, like rolling clouds and comfortable clouds. The white clothes were not dazzling, but when he walked towards Ye Xuan, his whole person seemed to turn into the brightest star in heaven and earth, and everyone needed to look up to him.


    His white clothes are like snow, and his style is peerless. He is still the Liu white clothes he used to be, but his every step makes the world silent, and only his footsteps sound slowly.


    There is no hegemonic Jedi, no arrogant side, and no power to suppress the eight wastelands and six harmonies, but only the style of peerless white clothes makes everyone feel dizzy and feel a great sense of inferiority.


    Some people are born kings, and some people are born wizards. Every word and deed, dynamic, can make people feel his extraordinary.


    Liu Baiyi is this person. Although he doesn''t have the spirit of a king and doesn''t show any means, just his appearance seems to darken the world.


    What is an ancient genius?


    What is forever unique?


    These words are as heavy as the eternal sky, but today they are really reflected in Liu Baiyi.


    A glance of eternity, a dream of empty flowers.


    When ye Xuan looked at Liu Baiyi walking towards him step by step, his mind trembled at the extreme, and his eyes were in a trance in a moment.


    That year, in the human world, there was no way in heaven and earth, and the immortal door could not be opened. He opened up a way to cultivate immortality with a mortal body.


    That year, he worked hard and lost his soul, just to forge the anti immortal array, help him make ye Xuan open to the sky, and finally end up dead.


    That year, he created a chaotic four unique array in the small three realms, which truly reflected his unparalleled talent.


    Some people may not be able to become confidants after they have known each other for a lifetime, but some people just need one look to know each other forever.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance. His steps were unconsciously moving forward. He wanted to recognize Liu Baiyi and ask him what Liu Baiyi had experienced over the years.


    But when ye Xuan just took a step, Li Zhiwei''s cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up, his steps suddenly retreated, and then his eyebrows bowed and didn''t move, but no one found that there was a complex color on the bottom of his eyes.


    I can''t recognize each other. The time hasn''t come.


    This is not the three worlds he ruled. This is a chaotic world. There are too many crises lurking around him. Ye Xuan can only suppress the fluctuating mood.


    "I''m Li Zhiwei. I''ve seen brother Bai Yi."


    Li Zhiwei is a very proud person and the second spirit son of the hall of all souls. Everywhere he goes, there are stars supporting the moon.


    But when he saw Liu Baiyi in front of him, all his pride in his bones died, and there was a sense of self shame in his heart, and he unconsciously lowered his attitude.


    When Li Zhiwei felt that his posture was inappropriate, he regretted that it was too late, which surprised him, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Liu Baiyi was extremely cold and cold. Liu Baiyi directly ignored Li Zhiwei and looked around Ye Xuan. However, when his eyes fell on Ye Xuan, Liu Baiyi looked slightly stunned because he felt that ye Xuan had given him a sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 1231

    "Who is the demon moon night?"


    Liu Baiyi took her eyes away from ye Xuan and looked at Li Zhiwei faintly.


    Seriously, Liu Baiyi''s attitude is not arrogant, but it is full of a kind of indifference. It seems that he has completely ignored Li Zhiwei and others. If he were someone else, Li Zhiwei and others would be furious.


    However, for some reason, in the face of Liu Baiyi''s inquiry, the three of Li Zhiwei were not angry, as if they were short of Liu Baiyi. This feeling shocked the three of Li Zhiwei.


    "I saw the son of God in white on the moonlit night of the next demon." Ye Xuan spoke calmly and bowed to Liu Baiyi.


    "You are the demon moon night?"


    Liu Baiyi once again looked at Ye Xuan, but this time ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi looked at each other, both of them were silent, and a repressive atmosphere was breeding.


    Now.


    Liu Baiyi''s eyebrows frowned. He held a Tianjiao small banquet this time to see what sacred the demon moon night that killed Ye Xuan was.


    But to his disappointment, the man who fought in front of him was only the nine day holy king, and there was no strong momentum around him.


    Liu Baiyi didn''t believe it. With such a person, he could kill Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, Liu Baiyi''s mind was extremely shocked. He found that he couldn''t hate the demon moon night. Instead, he felt a warmth in his heart. This feeling shocked him.


    Originally, according to Liu Baiyi''s idea, when he saw the demon moon night, he would kill this person at the first time and burn his yuan God in the dark fire forever, so as to eliminate his anxiety.


    But now he looked at the demon moon night, and there was no killing opportunity in his heart, which shocked Liu Baiyi.


    "Visitors are guests. Please take your seat, four spirit sons."


    Liu Baiyi took back her eyes from ye Xuan and turned back to the main position. Li Zhiwei and the three were also awake for a moment, but when they looked at each other, they all saw the startled color at the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    "What a son of God of mending the sky. This man will be our great enemy. You will see my eyes and act later."


    Li Zhiwei whispered to the three of Ye Xuan secretly. His previous contempt for Liu Baiyi was immediately put away and directly listed Liu Baiyi as the first-class enemy.


    "If I''m right, the son of God of mending the sky can be listed as the most powerful seed. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible No. 1 figure in mending the sky. I''m afraid only the first spirit can suppress him."


    Lin daosan is a Daoyun war style. He is naturally the most sensitive to Qi. He didn''t take into account Li Zhiwei''s face and made a bold judgment directly.


    "The first Lingzi has already entered the yin-yang realm for many years, but I think Liu Baiyi and we are generally in the realm of creation. If he also steps into the yin-yang realm, I don''t know which is stronger or weaker between the first Lingzi and him." Nangong xian''er trembled.


    Now.


    Li Zhi''s face was uncertain. He had always regarded the first Lingzi as the target to catch up with. But when he saw Liu Baiyi today, he felt ashamed, which was unacceptable to him.


    Li Zhiwei was very sure that even if the first Lingzi didn''t make him feel this way, he felt extremely inferior in front of Liu Baiyi today.


    "Second brother, can you see what kind of fighting style he is?"


    Among the four people, Li Zhiwei''s cultivation is the highest, which also makes Nangong Xianer ask him.


    "I can''t see that there is a aura in him, but I guess it''s just some terrible variant war body, otherwise it''s absolutely impossible to put so much pressure on us." Li Zhi said in a low voice.


    "But you three don''t have to worry. I''m only one step away from entering the realm of yin and Yang. Even if he is a variant war body, he may not be my opponent. I''ve won the leader of this Tianjiao feast." Li Zhi whispered coldly.


    But Li Zhiwei didn''t find that his tone at the moment was not so confident. He was just cheering himself up.


    Liu Baiyi, a man like a God, doesn''t need to bloom any power. Just standing there makes everyone look up to him, and this is the horror of the chaotic spirit.


    Chaotic spirit, the darling of chaotic universe, another name is the son of chaos. It has always been in legend and has never appeared in the ten yuan societies.


    Son of chaos, this title is too heavy to collapse the eternal sky. Li Zhiwei is indeed very powerful in Lingzi, but in the face of Liu Baiyi, they are just mole ants on the ground. How can they be compared with Liu Baiyi, a dazzling star?


    "The purpose of holding Tianjiao small banquet in white today is to make friends with all Taoist friends. I''d like to toast you with this glass of wine."


    Liu Baiyi was high in the Lord''s seat, and a maid poured wine for him. When he raised his glass to the spirit sons of all the churches present, the people got up one after another.


    When a person''s aura is strong enough to suppress everyone, he is a well deserved king, and Liu Baiyi is such a person at the moment.


    Ye Xuan quietly looked at Liu Baiyi''s peerless style, with great comfort in his eyes.


    Liu Baiyi is no longer a weak person in the past. At the moment, his style is radiant and really shows the style that a strong person should have.


    Ye Xuan is a little jealous, but more happy. He is very happy that Liu Baiyi is growing rapidly and has even surpassed him.


    However, ye Xuan is not inferior, because he is also working hard and has been practicing hard, but his road is different from Liu Baiyi.


    Liu Baiyi is destined to be a person who will never dust all the way. His light will shine on the whole chaotic world, and his Ye Xuan is hidden in the dark. One day, he will be a blockbuster.


    Ye Xuan is keeping a low profile. He is constantly accumulating his own details. He does not have the eternal qualification of Liu Baiyi, but he has a heart of never giving up.


    He has created his own Dharma and Tao, and created the first layer of burial skill. As an incarnation, he also practices Xingyuan formula and wanzhang red dust method. He is also practicing the power of time and space and the power of extinction.


    When he really broke out, ye Xuan believed that he would never fall behind Liu Baiyi.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, a sound of wild laughter came from the distant sky. I saw that the sky was as dark as ink, and a black awn fell to the earth like a star, and the overwhelming smell of terror was rumbling.


    "I heard that there is a son of God in mending the sky. There is no match in the world. He is the most powerful seed. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation. I don''t know if the son of God dares to have a glass of water and wine with me?"


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, thousands of methods were immersed. A white haired young man came with a bang. The boundless light around him seemed to devour all things. Just looking at it at a glance, it gave people an extremely palpitating feeling.


    "Swallow the devil hall?"


    When the white haired youth appeared here, Li Zhiwei whispered in horror, which also made Ye Xuan frown and look at the visitors.


    With white hair and black clothes, his face is like a crown jade. His clothes are agitated in the wind. This man has a smile and is looking at Liu Baiyi. An extremely terrible black awn erupts all over his body, and even the surrounding space is collapsing.


    "Who are you?" Liu Baiyi spoke faintly.


    "Swallow the heaven devil hall, the earth devil." The white haired man spoke coldly.


    WOW!


    When the white haired man reported his orthodoxy, he immediately caused a lot of uproar, and a panic suddenly grew in this world.


    If one of the ten most powerful orthodoxy is the most feared, it must be the devil Hall of swallowing heaven.


    The hall of heaven swallowing demons is in charge of the seventh yuan society. The seventh yuan society is an era of darkness and turmoil. Even if it is the tenth yuan society now, people will tremble at the mention of the dark age of the seventh yuan society.


    The blood is floating in the sea, and the bones are as white as a mountain. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil swallows heaven and devours the earth. I don''t know how many creatures are buried in his hands. The terrible method of swallowing heaven is a nightmare for all spirits.


    Today, the people who swallow the heaven devil hall unexpectedly appear here. How can we not make the Lingzi of all religions panic?

 Chapter 1232

    Heaven and earth are silent.


    It was unexpected for everyone to swallow people from the Tianmo hall, because few of the nine Supreme orthodoxy were born, let alone participate in the so-called Tianjiao grand meeting.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of the heaven swallowing demon hall. It''s polite in white."


    Liu Baiyi bowed his hands slightly and looked calm. He was not nervous because the earth demon Luo was the person who swallowed the heaven demon hall, but looked at it with a plain attitude.


    However, the more peaceful Liu Baiyi was, the more demonic he looked at Liu Baiyi, the heavier his eyes were, because Liu Baiyi gave him a great pressure.


    "Brother Liu, you and I drink this cup together." With a smile, the demon Luo didn''t know when to have another glass of wine in his hand, and immediately hit Liu Baiyi.


    Boom!


    The wine cup was broken and the ghosts were crying and howling. The whole cangyun mountain suddenly became dark. The void was constantly exploding and compounding. Only the move of demon Luo showed an extremely terrible momentum.


    Buzz!


    Liu Baiyi''s face had no waves, just a hint. The wine cup played by the demon Luo was immediately set in front of him, and the dark world suddenly recovered to Qingming.


    Liu Baiyi lifted the wine glass and looked up. There was no terrible smell from beginning to end, but it was this random move that changed the face of the demon Luo slightly.


    You should know that he is the cultivation of the third realm of creation, and it is also an extremely terrible swallowing yuan war style. He has spent 60% of his cultivation just that blow, but he was easily taken over by Liu Baiyi, which makes him extremely heavy.


    "The most powerful seed is indeed the most powerful seed. Today, it deserves its reputation." Timothy regained his composure and stood proudly with his hands on his back.


    "The wine has been drunk. Please take your seat."


    White clothes come out of the dust, not stained with fireworks. Liu white clothes spoke faintly, showing calm and no waves from beginning to end.


    "A group of tujiwa dogs are not qualified to sit with me?"


    The devil Luo smiled coldly and looked at Liu Baiyi again. A hot color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Scorn, disdain, high above.


    This is the attitude of demonlo, who completely despises the so-called spiritual children of all religions present.


    The spiritual sons of all religions dare to be angry but dare not speak, because the demon Luo is backed by the heaven swallowing demon hall, and the skill of the heaven swallowing demon hall is extremely terrible. It is to devour others'' cultivation and improve themselves. No one is willing to fight with the demon Luo.


    "But I really want to ask the son of God in white for advice."


    Boom!


    With an unrestrained and unrestrained smile, demonlo burst out terrible black awns around him, and inch by inch space cracks loomed, as if to twist and break the world.


    "Swallow spirit method!"


    During the banquet, Li Zhiwei spoke solemnly and looked at demonlo with great fear.


    "What is the spirit swallowing method?"


    Ye Xuan asked Li Zhiwei while staring at the demon Luo.


    "Heaven swallowing devil hall is in charge of the seventh yuan society. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil created heaven swallowing devil Sutra. This supreme skill can devour all things and improve themselves, but the supreme skill can not be practiced by anyone. Therefore, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil Sutra once simplified heaven swallowing devil Sutra, which also led to the birth of soul swallowing method." Li Zhi said in a low voice.


    "Do you mean that this soul swallowing method can devour other people''s accomplishments?" Ye Xuan''s eyes moved, because his art of robbing immortals also had the same merit.


    "No."


    Li Zhiwei shook his head slowly and said, "yes, the spirit swallowing method can indeed devour other people''s accomplishments, but it can only devour a small part, and most of the devoured accomplishments can only be discharged from the body, because the spirit swallowing method is only a simplified version of the heaven swallowing magic skill, which can not achieve the strongest effect of the heaven swallowing magic skill."


    "But it''s terrible. In this case, the opponent will be weaker and weaker, and the people who swallow the heaven demon hall will be stronger and stronger. I''m afraid the God son of mending the sky will be difficult." Li Zhi said in a low voice.


    Hearing Li Zhiwei''s explanation, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, quietly looked at the demon Luo in the field, and felt the swallowing Qi machine released by him.


    Different, totally different!


    Ye Xuan knows the method of swallowing very well, because he has practiced the art of robbing immortals. This is a great art against heaven, which can devour the cultivation of others and feed himself.


    At the moment, the soul swallowing formula launched by the demon Luo gives people a sense of extreme evil. Its skill is full of bloody bad luck, which is completely incomparable with the magic of robbing fairies.


    Moreover, the art of robbing immortals is to devour a person''s blood and soul essence and refine it into the most original power for their own absorption. There is no risk of becoming possessed at all.


    At the moment, ye Xuan could feel that the soul swallowing formula cultivated by the demon Luo was too inferior compared with the magic of robbing fairies. It was said to be the method of swallowing, but it was actually just a kind of magic, which must also have great side effects on himself.


    "Liu Baiyi, don''t let me down."


    Boom!


    The void vibrated, the black awn rushed into the sky, and the demon Luo launched the soul swallowing method and blasted away at Liu Baiyi. The soul swallowing skill was brought between the rise and fall of the palm and finger. The black awn that broke the world was too terrible, and the surrounding vegetation withered and lost its original vitality in an instant.


    "Be careful." Ye Xuan''s face slightly changed and unconsciously reminded him.


    You know, ye Xuan knows the method of swallowing. Although the soul swallowing method is not better in his opinion, Liu Baiyi is still afraid that Liu Baiyi will suffer a great loss when he faces this terrible method for the first time.


    Now.


    Liu Baiyi, who was defeated by snow, had no change in the face of the attack of the demon Luo. On the contrary, ye Xuan''s reminder made him look at Ye Xuan slightly, and a look of doubt crossed his eyes.


    "Kill yuan means!"


    Boom.


    As soon as di Mo Luo pointed out, this wisp of black awn ran through the Xiaohan, and the vitality of all directions suddenly disappeared. In an instant, it was on the center of Liu Baiyi''s eyebrows.


    "Move the mountain!"


    Liu Baiyi frowned, his white robe was slightly bulging, he spoke softly, and a jade finger was raised slowly and gently towards the front.


    Squeak!


    If the winter snow in Jinyang melts as soon as it touches, the fingers of the two people collide together, and an extremely terrible light comes out simultaneously, and the person who stabbed Jane can''t open his eyes.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth roared and the void burst. I saw that the body shape of the earth demon Luo was retreating. On the contrary, Liu Baiyi was only retreating three steps, and his complexion had not changed.


    "Come again."


    Demonlo laughed wildly, as if he had met an opponent comparable to him. The soul swallowing method was promoted to the extreme. The spirit of heaven and earth was rolling towards him, and the surrounding vegetation was turned into fly ash.


    "Swallow the star!"


    "Ow!"


    The devil Luo laughed wildly. His body swelled in the extreme, as if it had become an inflatable ball. His terrible hands took up the black awn all over the sky and beat it down violently towards Liu Baiyi.


    "Heaven and earth turn upside down."


    Liu Baiyi''s face was without waves, and his five fingers roared towards the demon Luo. The two palms immediately roared together, showing an extremely glued state.


    "Swallowing the spirit!"


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible thing happened. I saw that the demon Luo burst out an extremely terrible black light, as if the whole person turned into a black hole, and a breath of swallowing all things burst out.

 Chapter 1233

    Buzz!


    Black awn was rampant and twined on Liu Baiyi''s body in an instant. The light on his body was dimmed in an instant, and his self-cultivation rushed frantically towards the earth devil.


    "The method of swallowing spirit is really terrible. The son of God is finished." Lin daosan sighed, as if he had seen Liu Baiyi''s tragic solution.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan suddenly got up and took a step forward with his right foot. His face was like nine days of cold Sichuan, and the palm of his hand had a trace of silence.


    Liu Baiyi suffered a great disaster, and ye Xuan naturally couldn''t sit idly by. At the moment, he couldn''t care whether he would expose his identity, because he could never watch Liu Baiyi die in front of him.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing?" Li Zhiwei felt that ye Xuan''s breath was wrong, which also made him look at Ye Xuan in doubt.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan stared at the demon Luo in the field and directly regarded Li Zhiwei as the air. The silencing force in his palm was about to turn into reality. He was going to fight the demon Luo the next moment.


    "The avenue is like heaven."


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to make a move, Liu Baiyi''s voice came from all over the world, and an extremely terrible aura burst out around him, accompanied by a giant noise.


    Boom!


    Liu Baiyi was shocked, and a chaotic aura flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He just clapped it with one palm, and the demon Luo was knocked out by him. The so-called soul swallowing method had no effect on him.


    Woo!


    Demonlo''s face was flushed, his throat was surging, as if he wanted to spit out a mouthful of the blood, but next moment his face returned to normal again, as if there was nothing different.


    "The son of God of mending the sky is really worthy of his reputation. Today, the demon Luo learned it. When the Tianjiao grand meeting opens, you and I will compete against each other."


    Wheeze!


    The demon Luo said to leave, and the whole person turned into a rainbow and disappeared, but a drop of blood quietly fell in the distant sky, and this scene was just seen in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and a smile rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, brother Bai Yi''s cultivation was so terrible that even the people who swallowed the Tianmo hall suffered a great loss in his hands.


    Ye Xuan sighed secretly, knowing that he was too worried, which also made him instantly restrain his breath and sit back again.


    "Xiao Jiu, what happened to you just now?" Nangong xian''er frowned.


    "Nothing. Just seeing them fight makes me feel a little excited." Ye Xuan whispered faintly.


    For ye Xuan''s explanation, several people nodded slowly. Just now they witnessed the war and were amazed. Unexpectedly, Liu Baiyi finally resolved the method of swallowing souls.


    "Second brother, just now, if you were against one of them, would you be sure of winning?" Nangong Xianer tried to Li Zhiwei.


    "That demon Luo is a tun yuan war body. I think his cultivation is already in good luck. Ye Xuan wants to know each other, but he really can''t know each other.


    Ye Xuan knows his situation very well. He has too many secrets. Not to mention those powerful forces, he just breaks the virtual Tianding on him. This is a potential threat.


    Liu Baiyi has his own way to go. He is destined to be an existence that attracts the attention of thousands of people. Along the way, countless auras are added to him, and mending the sky religion escorts him all the way. Finally, he can become an eternal and powerful existence.


    But he Ye Xuan can''t. If he and Liu Baiyi recognize each other, there will be too many twists and turns, and he will be involved.


    It may be the best choice for ye Xuan to watch Liu Baiyi grow up all the way, and he also believes that he will forge ahead and be really fearless. When they are really afraid of everything, they will eventually recognize each other.


    Tianjiao''s small banquet was finally over, and the spiritual sons of all religions also left.


    "Thank you for the hospitality of the son of God. The four of us leave now. See you at the Tianjiao grand meeting. I''ll ask the son of God for advice." Li Zhiwei bows to Liu Baiyi and is obviously ready to leave.


    "Ninth Lingzi, please stay."


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi spoke calmly, which also made Li Zhiwei three stunned. They looked at Ye Xuan in amazement. They didn''t know why Liu Baiyi called Ye Xuan.


    "I wonder what the son of God has taught me?" Ye Xuan was shocked, but his complexion didn''t change. He looked at Liu Baiyi suspiciously.


    "In the past, I had an old friend who was very similar to Taoist friends. Today, when I see Taoist friends, I feel like old friends at first sight. I even think of this old friend. Do you want to make me a friend?"


    Liu Baiyi smiled and spoke, but his eyes were flickering slightly. He was carefully observing the change of Ye Xuan''s breath and expression, hoping to see some clues.

 Chapter 1234

    On the top of the dark cloud mountain, the cold wind roared.


    Li Zhiwei and others had already left. Only Ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi had opposite eyes, and an unspeakable emotion also grew between them.


    "Where is brother Liu''s old friend?" Ye Xuan seems calm and speaks, but his heart is extremely complex.


    "He died and was killed by a man." Liu Baiyi stood in the wind and gently spit out this sentence, but his eyes always fell on Ye Xuan and never left half a minute.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan pretended to sigh: "I don''t know who killed me?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he looked puzzled, as if he didn''t seem to be cheating. Liu Baiyi''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Isn''t this person really Ye Xuan?


    From the appearance of Ye Xuan, Liu Baiyi had a cordial feeling towards Ye Xuan. This feeling had no reason, which also surprised Liu Baiyi''s mind and opened his eyes to peep into Ye Xuan''s real body.


    Unfortunately, the other party didn''t show the magic, which also made Liu Baiyi suspicious. Was it really the man in front of him who killed Ye Xuan?


    Liu Baiyi was a very smart man. He had always suspected that ye Xuan might still be alive, but now he really had doubts about his own inference. He lost his last favor for the people in front of him. A violent spirit grew up in his heart, and his eyes flashed red.


    "Tao you once killed a man in the Nandu region, and this man is my old friend. I don''t know if you remember." Liu Baiyi''s voice gradually cooled down.


    "I have killed many people in my life. I don''t know which one the son of God is talking about?" Ye Xuan pretended to be calm.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Liu Baiyi''s face was slightly cold, and he slowly spit out these two words. A cold light crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Even the surrounding temperature suddenly cooled down, and the blood light in his eyes could not be enriched. The whole person changed a little different from before.


    This strange change should not happen to Liu Baiyi, because Liu Baiyi is floating from beginning to end, but now his state is very wrong.


    "Yes, I did kill this man, but I didn''t think he was a friend of the son of God." Ye Xuan generously admitted that his eyes were bitter, and he didn''t find Liu Baiyi''s abnormality.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to admit it, but if he didn''t admit it, the rumors he had made up before would be broken, so he could only admit it.


    "Murder pays for life and debt pays for money. Since you really killed my old friend, you should die here today."


    Boom!


    From heaven to earth, the town destroyed one side, the bright chaotic aura rose in the sky, the voice of Liu Baiyi echoed in the sky, and an extremely terrible killing opportunity came from chaoye Xuan.


    There is no other way to kill and rob the world. Liu Baiyi and 3000 black hair are flying wildly at the moment. The evil spirit of killing and cutting lingers around the world. He finally suppresses his sense of kindness to Ye Xuan and shows the unique killing opportunity that has been suppressed for a long time.


    The fierce spirit is roaring, the spiritual light is soaring, and the overwhelming pressure falls on Ye Xuan, which also makes Ye Xuan''s face unchanged, but his heart is already bitter to the extreme.


    War or no war?


    A choice was put in front of Ye Xuan, which also made him frown.


    If it was a war, it would be a war of life and death. Liu Baiyi had hatred in his heart and would not leave any hands, but he had scruples in his heart and would not exert all his strength.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a voice of vicissitudes was coming, which also stunned Liu Baiyi''s face and made Ye Xuan shush quietly.


    "He is from the heaven hall of all souls. If you kill him now, it will certainly cause disputes between the two religions. When the Tianjiao grand meeting opens, you should get revenge." The God of mending the sky is rumbling.


    Hoo!


    Liu Baiyi vomited turbid Qi at his mouth, and the light of his body was dissipating. He glanced at Ye Xuan faintly and walked towards the distant sky, but his indifferent words sounded in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "Demon moon night, I''m waiting for you at the Tianjiao grand meeting. Your life can only be mine."


    Looking at Liu Baiyi''s gone figure and his hostility, ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed, because he found that he had miscalculated one thing. He found that when Liu Baiyi had hatred in his heart, the whole person was already paranoid, which gave him an extremely strange feeling.


    Liu Baiyi, once an ancient genius who was smart in the clock world, now lost that spirit. Ye Xuan finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "He''s possessed!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Gai Tianyuan echoed in Ye Xuan''s ear, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    "Possessed?" Ye Xuan whispered in horror.


    "The so-called enchantment does not mean falling into the devil''s way, but his mind has been distorted and lost his original self. If this goes on in the long run, this person will become greedy and kill." Gai Tianyuan explained in a deep voice.


    "You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. If you want to save him, the problem still appears on you." Gai Tianyuan road.


    "On me?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered, as if he understood something at the moment.


    Hatred can change a person. Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the news of his death would make Liu Baiyi look like this. It seems that it''s a big mistake to hide his identity, but it''s self defeating.


    "How can I help him recover?" Ye Xuan sincerely asked Gai Tianyuan for advice.


    "He knows the news of your death. He has hatred in his heart. At the moment, he is in a state of enchantment. You must first expel the hostility in his chest, and then tell him your real identity. In this way, he can untie his heart knot and let him restore his original mind." Gai Tianyuan said with ease.


    Hearing Gai Tianyuan''s words, ye Xuan nodded solemnly, but he was suddenly surprised, as if he remembered something at the moment.


    "Since you can see that he is in a state of enchantment, why did the director of sky mending develop like this?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Oh."


    Gai Tianyuan sneered and said, "the old master of mending the sky just wants to cultivate a generation of people. The so-called enchanting is just to change his mind and nature, and there is no obstacle to his cultivation. If I guess correctly, the master of mending the sky should just want your friend to cultivate and strengthen himself quickly."


    "I see!"


    Hearing Gai Tianyuan''s explanation, ye Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water. He was glad to participate in this Tianjiao event and found Liu Baiyi''s wrong early. If they meet in the future, I''m afraid Liu Baiyi will lose his heart and really become a tyrant who only knows how to kill.


    Killing is only a means for ye Xuan, and he doesn''t care about these things, but ye Xuan will never be killed to control his heart. At the moment, the hostility in Liu Baiyi''s chest has affected himself, which is a great crisis.


    "How to erase the hostility in his chest?" Ye Xuan asks Gai Tianyuan for advice again.


    "This...?" Gai Tianyuan''s voice hesitated, as if it was difficult to tell.


    "Tell me." Ye Xuan roared coldly and didn''t let Gai Tianyuan have time to think about it at all.

 Chapter 1235

    "The method of swallowing, don''t you have a method of swallowing? As long as you can swallow the anger in his body and help him untie his heart knot, he can recover his original heart."


    "But I want to remind you that if you want to swallow the anger in his body, you must first fight with him, so that you can have a chance to swallow the anger in his body. Moreover, if this anger enters your body, it is very likely to distort your mind and nature. You must consider it clearly."


    "And this is only one of them. If you want to fight him, you must participate in this arrogant event. When you use the method of swallowing, it will certainly attract the attention of all parties. How do you explain your method, which will give you a crisis of identity exposure. You should consider the dangers." Gai Tianyuan warned in a deep voice.


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists and a fierce look crossed from the bottom of his eyes. No matter whether he would be in danger of exposure, he must not look at Liu Baiyi.


    He is a close friend in his life. His relatives are like brothers. Liu Baiyi is possessed by him. Even if he is an enemy all over the world, he must save Liu Baiyi from fire and water.


    However, if you want Liu Baiyi to return to his original heart, ye Xuan knows that he must sweep away the great enemies of all parties in the Tianjiao event. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to fight with Liu Baiyi and swallow the hostility in Liu Baiyi''s chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, ten years in a hurry.


    The Tianjiao event was finally opened ten years later. During these ten years, ye Xuan didn''t lock the door. No one knew what he was doing. It was just that the smell came out occasionally, which was very shocking.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    For example, the nine day war drum is beating, like the sky and the earth are shaking, and the sound of shaking drums is beating, symbolizing the official opening of the Tianjiao grand event.


    The four challenge arenas span the heaven and the earth, with hundreds of millions of miles of clouds and boundless sky. The eight sides of the sky sit around the Lingzi of each religion. Everyone''s eyes are hot, because this will be their first battle to become famous.


    Tianjiao grand meeting will decide everyone''s opponent by drawing lots, and it happens that there are exactly 64 Lingzi of each religion. In the duel, the first person of Tianjiao grand meeting will be finally produced.


    As the organizer of this Tianjiao grand event, sky mending church set up a chaotic magic weapon and a sky mending pill as the reward for the winner.


    "Little brother, do you really want to attend the Tianjiao event?"


    On the side of Wanling tiandian, purple Lingxiu frowned slightly and looked at Ye Xuan with worry. She couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan said she wouldn''t participate in the event before, but why did she change her mind at the last minute.


    "If you want to survive in this chaotic world, you must move forward bravely. How can you be timid?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Little brother, you...?"


    Ziling was stunned. She found that ye Xuan seemed to have changed. Today''s state was completely different from that in the past. An extremely strange feeling suddenly rose in her heart.


    In fact, Ziling doesn''t know that ye Xuan is the most real at the moment. The posture he showed before is just his disguise.


    When ye Xuan put aside the fact that his identity was exposed, he already showed his original attitude. What''s more, because Liu Baiyi''s heart was painful, where would he deliberately disguise himself?


    Perhaps, when the Tianjiao event is over, what he faces is to escape to the ends of the world. He no longer has to disguise himself. He really has to linger between life and death.


    "Xiao Jiu, your tone is too big. I advise you not to end willfully, otherwise it will damage the face of my Wanling temple." Li Zhiwei frowned and scolded slightly.


    "Take care of yourself. If you die in the pride event, I''m afraid no one is willing to collect your body." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Xiao Jiu, you...?"


    Li Zhiwei was stunned. He never thought that ye Xuan dared to talk to him like this, while others were surprised. I don''t know what happened to Ye Xuan and offended Li Zhiwei like this.


    "Draw begins."


    Before Li Zhiwei was in trouble, a thick voice came. I saw Lingzi of all religions go on stage and start drawing lots, while ye Xuan stepped out and directly appeared on the challenge arena to start drawing lots.


    Looking at the figure of Ye Xuan drawing lots, Li Zhi''s face was as gloomy as water, and then looked at Zi Ling with a sneer: "it seems that Xiao Jiu is a master. He doesn''t even pay attention to my words. It seems that Zi Ling Sheng really has a good brother."


    "Hum."


    Purple Ling snorted coldly, but his eyes also showed a worried color, because today''s Ye Xuan was very wrong. What happened to him?


    "Let''s go."


    Li Zhiwei greeted Lin daosan and Nangong Xianer. They turned into streamers and came to the challenge arena and began to draw lots.


    Soon, the draw was over and everyone was assigned to their opponent in the first game.


    "Little brother, who is your opponent?"


    Ziling worried about ye Xuan''s own problems and hurried forward to ask him.


    "Mend the sky and teach Zhang Lin?"


    When Ziling saw Ye Xuan''s opponent, she frowned slightly, and a worried color crossed from the bottom of her eyes.


    "So it''s him?"


    Li Zhiwei smiled coldly. If he remembered correctly, when they first came to mend the sky, one of the Lingzi provoked Ye Xuan to fight with Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan refused, which also disappointed the dean''s impression of Ye Xuan and made everyone laugh at Ye Xuan.


    "Little brother, this man is Sanmu battle body, and his cultivation is the peak of the nine day holy king. If you are not his opponent, it''s too late to give up now." Purple spirit hurriedly advised.


    Zhang Lin is nothing in the eyes of Ziling and others, but he is an extremely powerful opponent for ye Xuan. How can Ziling not worry about ye Xuan?


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was indifferent and just sat in the void. His eyes were slightly closed at the moment, as if he were closing his eyes to nourish himself. He didn''t answer purple Ling''s question at all.


    "Arrogance and arrogance, you will suffer later." Li Zhiwei sneered and spoke.


    The courtyard master who had been keeping his eyes closed looked at Ye Xuan slightly, then vaguely shook his head and closed his eyes again.


    According to his meaning, he doesn''t want Ye Xuan to end up. After all, ye Xuan is only the realm of the nine heavenly kings. In this place full of religious Tianjiao, ye Xuan can''t get on the table at all.


    But Ziling, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard, couldn''t refuse, so he turned a blind eye to Ye Xuan.


    "In the first game, Wang Chong of mending heaven sect fought against Nangong Xianer in the hall of all souls."


    "In the second scene, ye Feiyan of Yunlan religion is against Meng Tianlei, the country of Yunshui."


    "In the third game, heaven and man taught Li Zhiyao to fight against Liu Baiyi."


    "The fourth scene, mending the sky teaches Zhang Lin to fight against the demon moon night in the Wanling tiandian."


    Suddenly, there was a rumble of drums from the four challenge arenas, reading out the names of the people fighting in the four challenge arenas.


    "Four younger sisters, make a quick decision. Don''t embarrass me in the hall of all souls." Li Zhi whispered.


    "Be careful, little brother." Purple spirit spoke with worry.

 Chapter 1236

    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. He got up from the void, took one step out, and stood on the fourth challenge arena. The whole person stood with his hands down without saying anything.


    At the same time, the other three challenge arenas also showed Lingzi of each sect. Liu Baiyi was in the third challenge arena. When he found Ye Xuan''s, a cold light crossed his eyes.


    Wheeze!


    A touch of magic light crossed the sky and quietly appeared opposite Ye Xuan. It was Zhang Lin who taught to mend the sky. At the moment, he was looking at Ye Xuan with a contemptuous look.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be the opponent in the first game. Although you are the ninth spirit son of the hall of all souls, you are not my opponent." Zhang Lin said contemptuously.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear Zhang Lin''s words. The whole person looked at the challenge arena where Liu Baiyi was, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    "You can rest assured, brother in white, that you will recover your original heart." Ye Xuan sighed in his heart.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Zhang Lin smiled proudly and sneered. The more he found that ye Xuan was afraid of him. After all, when he was in the green wood Pavilion, ye Xuan showed a timid appearance and didn''t dare to fight with him at all.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The three beating drums meant the beginning of the battle. In an instant, the other three challenge platforms raised all kinds of terrorist lights, and the sound of heaven and earth was roaring. It was obvious that they had fought fiercely together.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the challenge arena of Liu Baiyi and Nangong Xianer. After all, Liu Baiyi and Nangong Xianer are the focus of these four battles. As for the fourth challenge arena where ye Xuan is located, no one pays attention.


    To put it bluntly, the battle between the two nine heavenly holy kings, where will there be the wonderful battle of Liu Baiyi and others, naturally can not attract the attention of everyone.


    Sure enough, but in an instant, Liu Baiyi hit his opponent and flew out of the challenge arena. Nangong Xianer on the other side followed him and also beat his opponent away.


    There was no suspense about their victory. The referee directly rang the bell of their victory and announced the victory of Liu Baiyi and others.


    But it was also at this time that a person was walking down the fourth challenge arena. The referee on the challenge arena was like a clay puppet, as if his soul had gone out of his body, but his body trembled at the extreme, as if he saw something that made him extremely frightened.


    The strangest thing was that there was a blood mist floating in the air on the fourth challenge arena. The thick smell of blood made people want to vomit, and it was Ye Xuan who stepped down from the challenge arena.


    "Wan... The ninth Lingzi of Wanling heaven hall wins!" The old man in the challenge arena woke up instantly and roared with a trembling voice, but he immediately gave an aura, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Zhang Lin is dead?"


    "How did he die?"


    "Who killed him?"


    Wheeze!


    Several butianjiao elders shot at them. When they saw the blood mist about to dissipate on the challenge arena, several butianjiao elders completely stayed on the spot.


    Zhang Lin is one of the Lingzi of mending heaven. Although he is not the best of Lingzi, his self-cultivation is definitely not weak. How could he die?


    "What a cruel means! How dare you kill Lingzi of my mending heaven sect?"


    One day, the old priest of mending the sky roared angrily and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan''s back, which showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the power of the Wanling heaven hall is too great. Moreover, they have a life and death in the Tianjiao grand meeting. These elders can only feel resentment in their hearts and dare not attack Ye Xuan at all.


    "How did he kill Zhang Lin?"


    Elder Butian looked at the referee angrily. Unfortunately, the referee was stunned and couldn''t answer elder Butian''s question at all.


    Because he didn''t see how Zhang Lin died, that is, he saw Zhang Lin play a big skill towards Ye Xuan with a grim smile on his face, and then a dazzling light made him close his eyes. When he opened it again, Zhang Lin had burst into a blood mist, and ye Xuan had stepped down from the challenge arena.


    The other side.


    When ye Xuan returns to the camp where the Wanling heaven hall is located, when elder Zhitian and Ziling hear the news of Ye Xuan''s victory, they look at Ye Xuan in amazement and can''t believe their ears.


    "Little... Little brother... Did you win?" Ziling looked at Ye Xuan with a shocked face, and even looked at the fourth challenge arena, but he didn''t find Zhang Lin''s figure, but saw several sky mending elders glare at them.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded faintly, and then sat in the void again and closed his eyes. Even the leader of the heavenly courtyard looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously, and there was a look of surprise at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s victory did not surprise the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard. After all, ye Xuan is also the cultivation of the ninth heavenly Saint King. It''s not uncommon to win.


    What really surprised the main shock of the heaven holding courtyard was that ye Xuan defeated Zhang Lin too quickly. Liu Baiyi and Nangong Xianer were still behind him.


    "The master of the courtyard, the elder of mendianjiao, summoned and said that Zhang Lin was killed by nine younger brothers."


    Suddenly, Lin daosan came quickly, looked at Ye Xuan with a little surprise, and then bowed down to report to the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard.


    "Huh?"


    The master of the heaven holding courtyard''s face changed greatly, and even Ziling was stunned to the extreme. He couldn''t believe his ears, but the eyes of the three people looking at Ye Xuan were filled with extreme horror.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from a distance. He saw the master of Qingmu Pavilion stepping in the air. He first arched his hand to the master of the holding courtyard, and then looked at Ye Xuan with a cold face.


    "Brother Zhitian, you and I are old friends for many years, but you''re hiding too deep?" Green wood Pavilion master PI smiled and meat didn''t smile.


    "Brother Aoki, what do you mean?" Looking at the leader of Qingmu Pavilion, it was obvious that the comers were not good, and the leader of the heaven holding courtyard frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The green wood Pavilion master''s eyebrows jumped, pressed down his anger, and sneered: "the ten thousand spirits heaven hall was in charge of the tenth yuan meeting. I can''t afford to offend the heaven mending sect, but your ninth spirit''s means are too cruel. He hid his cultivation and the pavilion master has nothing to say, but one blow killed my spirit. Is it too much?"


    "This...?"


    When the master of the heaven holding courtyard changed his face, he suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, but found that ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly closed and motionless, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t you have anything to say?" The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard spoke in a deep voice.


    "The spirit son of mending the sky is not as skilled as a man. He will die when he dies. Do you still need my Wanling heaven hall to explain anything?" Ye Xuan didn''t open his eyes. His voice was cold and heartless.


    "Good, good!"


    The leader of Qingmu pavilion was very angry and smiled: "brother Zhitian, your wanlingtian temple is really overbearing. Today, I Qingmu learned it, but in this case, I will not be polite in the later battle."


    The leader of Qingmu Pavilion went away in a rage, leaving only the leader of the heaven holding courtyard stunned on the spot. He was completely confused by this sudden time.


    In fact, according to Ye Xuan''s original intention, he didn''t want to kill the people of butianjiao. After all, Liu Baiyi has been protected by butianjiao. But when he learned that Liu Baiyi was possessed by the devil, and the leader of butianjiao didn''t help at all, he was dissatisfied with butianjiao.


    Moreover, Zhang Lin was noisy like a fly in the challenge arena. For this waste, ye Xuan was not in the mood to fight him for 300 rounds. He directly used his physical strength to blow it on the spot, leaving the other party dead.

 Chapter 1237

    The first round of competition has all ended. It can be said that it is a quick decision. The weak are directly eliminated. However, the losers of the other three challenge arenas have only suffered some injuries. Only Ye Xuan''s brutal murder has also attracted the attention of all parties.


    "Good guy, the wife of the wanlingtian temple is a bit overbearing. She''s killing Lingzi of the mending heaven sect directly. It''s really too much."


    "What do you know? The hall of all souls is in charge of the 10th yuan society. What is it when the Lord of all souls suppresses a yuan society and kills a spirit son of the mending heaven sect?"


    "But the ninth Lingzi didn''t have a good reputation before. I didn''t expect to be so vicious. However, bu Tian Jiao is not a vegetarian. I''m afraid there will be a good play next."


    While Li Zhiwei and Nangong Xianer were on their way back, all kinds of comments kept coming into their ears, which also stunned Li Zhiwei and Nangong Xianer. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan won, and the means were so vicious.


    In the camp of Wanling tiandian.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and waited for the next battle to begin. With the return of Li Zhiwei and Nangong Xianer, they both looked at Ye Xuan with surprised eyes.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s the so-called forgiving place and forgiving people. It''s really too much for you to kill Lingzi of mending heaven. You don''t have to play in the next competition." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard said in a deep voice.


    "Is the master afraid that I will die in the hands of mending heaven, or that I will lose face to the hall of all souls?" Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    "This seat is for your own good. You are only the realm of the nine heaven holy king, and the next opponents will be the cultivation of the realm of creation. You should understand the gap between the realm." The chief of the heaven holding courtyard frowned.


    "If I''m not in prison, I''m worried. If my disciple dies in the challenge arena, I''m not as skilled as a man." Ye Xuan spoke steadily and directly rejected the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard.


    "OK, it''s up to you."


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard looked slightly cold and was slightly dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s arrogance at the moment. If he didn''t look at Ziling''s face, he would have to scold Ye Xuan.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are lucky enough to win a game. If you do well, you will stop, otherwise it will be too late for you to regret when you set foot on the challenge arena." Li Zhiwei said faintly, which meant a lot of guidance.


    It''s not that Li Zhiwei despises Ye Xuan. What he said is just the fact. After all, ye Xuan''s cultivation is here. The same realm may be able to defeat his opponent, but if he is a big realm higher than him, ye Xuan has no hope of winning at all.


    "Nine younger brothers, listen to the advice of the fourth sister. Don''t come to an end."


    Nangong xian''er made a look at Ye Xuan quietly. After all, they had to conspire to kill Li Zhiwei and seize the Dragon yuan in his body. If ye Xuan really had an accident, this was not the result she wanted to see.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan ignored Nangong Xianer''s words. He just sat cross legged and didn''t seem to listen to everyone''s advice.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The rumble of drums came again, and the first round of competition had just begun. This also made people watch the battle of the four challenge arenas again, and they didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan.


    Although several people were surprised that ye Xuan could kill Zhang Lin, it was not difficult. What Li Zhiwei and others really valued was only their next opponents.


    Bang!


    On the first challenge arena, a fierce figure fell out and directly turned into a dead bone. On the spot, demonlo walked down the challenge arena. This kind of battle was not worth mentioning for him.


    "What a man who swallows the demon hall. If I meet this man, I''m afraid he will be my strong enemy." Li Zhiwei frowned slightly and looked at demonlo with a little fear.


    "Zhiwei, at this Tianjiao meeting, di Mo Luo and Liu Baiyi will be your biggest opponents. If you lose in the hands of these two people, my Wanling tiandian will lose all face." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, master. Know that Wei will surely defeat them and raise the name of the hall of all souls." Li Zhiwei quickly promised.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a cold laugh came from ye Xuan''s mouth, which also made Li Zhi cold and looked at Ye Xuan hard, showing a look of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    As time went by, the first round of battle was over, and 32 qualified players were determined. The second round of lottery continued.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. This time, ye Xuan once again recruited the person of mending the sky. This person is the existence of the first realm of creation. He is very famous among the spiritual sons of mending the sky, which is by no means comparable to Zhang Lin before.


    However, ye Xuan''s battle is last. At the moment, Lin daosan and Nangong Xianer are the first to play.


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed and the divine light was startling. Nangong Xianer fought with a man in black robe. The whole challenge arena was rumbled and trembled by the two. If there were not a large array to guard it, the power of the two would surely turn the challenge arena into fly ash.


    Just when everyone thought Nanxiang xian''er would win, a shocking scene appeared. When the black robed man played a nine color magic light, Nanxiang xian''er was blown out of the challenge arena by the other party, and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "How is that possible?"


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard got up with a bang, and the air engine that broke the world was blooming violently. He stared at the black robed people in the field, and a pair of magic eyes burst out a terrible aura.


    Not to mention that the abbot of heaven didn''t expect this result, the people of all major religions were also stunned, because Nangong Xianer was the existence of the second realm of creation and the fourth spirit girl in the hall of all souls. How could she be defeated by a nobody.


    "Extreme - feeling - Heaven - Temple!"


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard spewed these four words out of his mouth, because the blow just made by the black robed man was the signboard secret method of Jiqing heaven hall.


    WOW!


    When the leader''s words fell, there was an uproar from all the religions and looked at the black robed people in the field.


    "Cluck!"


    Suddenly, on the challenge arena, the man took off his black robe and a world-renowned woman appeared. She was wearing a black Luo yarn and showed her concave convex figure. Her skin was like lanolin white jade, giving people the ultimate charm of reversing all sentient beings.


    "Ji Biyao of the heaven hall of extreme love has seen all of you."


    Ji Biyao smiled charmingly and saluted Lingzi from all sides. Just her smile made the world silent, and heavy breathing came continuously.


    "This is a great technique of enchanting. Don''t catch her way."


    I don''t know who drank violently, which immediately woke up the Lingzi of all parties, but the sound of sucking cold air was constantly coming.


    Originally, the emergence of a demon Luo swallowing the heaven devil hall has put great pressure on all Lingzi. At the moment, the people of the extremely loving heaven hall also appear at the Tianjiao meeting, which makes all Lingzi extremely bitter.


    "Master, i... I''m not her opponent."


    Nanxiang xian''er stumbled back, and the blood in her mouth continued to overflow. Obviously, she didn''t even enter the top 16, and she was extremely ashamed in her heart.


    "Heal quickly."


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard looked cold and didn''t scold Nangong Xianer, because it was reasonable to lose in the hands of extreme love heaven hall. After all, Ji Biyao was also a disciple of Zhiqiang Taoism.

 Chapter 1238

    Now.


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard and others look heavy. At the moment, only Lin daosan and Li Zhiwei are left. If they have such a life accident again, the hall of all souls will lose face.


    There is a saying that the more you are afraid, what will happen. This sentence fully explains the mood of the Lord of heaven at the moment.


    Boom!


    On the third challenge arena, Lin daosan also fought with a man in black robe. It was also a nine color divine light that lit up the world. A tragic sound came from Lin daosan''s mouth. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he was blown out of the challenge arena, and the whole person fainted.


    At the next moment, the man who defeated Lin daosan also opened his black robe, and a rich, handsome and elegant man appeared. His face seemed to be extremely exquisite, as if any woman would be intoxicated by his face when she saw him.


    "Ji Changliu of the extremely affectionate heaven hall has seen all of you." Ji Chang stayed to teach Lingzi a boxing salute, and the smile on his face was not reduced, which gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Good, good!"


    The main city of the heaven holding courtyard is not deep, and there are three good words in his mouth. At the moment, the two big Lingzi are successively defeated by the man and woman of the extreme love heaven hall, which makes him angry.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, looked at the man and woman faintly, and outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. Even the people in the extreme love heaven hall have come. I don''t know if there are others in the supreme Taoism?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "I heard that the son of God in white has the posture of being the most powerful seed. In the past, one person defeated the three spiritual sons of our temple. Today, my brother and sister have the intention to ask the son of God in white for advice." Ji Biyao is smiling at Liu Baiyi.


    Unfortunately, Liu Baiyi sat in vain, closed his eyes and didn''t say anything. He didn''t answer Ji Biyao''s question at all, as if he didn''t pay attention to his brother and sister at all.


    "The son of God in white is really proud. I hope you and I can compete in the next battle." Ji Chang left a faint smile and walked down the challenge arena without saying anything.


    When this kind of emergency occurred, the next battle of others could not attract people''s attention, and all people focused on these powerful orthodoxy.


    Li Zhiwei of Wanling heaven hall.


    Ji Biyao, brother and sister of the extreme love heaven hall.


    Swallow the demons in the hall of heaven and earth.


    And Liu Baiyi, the son of the God of mending the sky.


    Obviously, who can get the title of Tianjiao''s first person will be produced among these five people. As for others, they are just a foil.


    "Zhiwei, now all my faces in the hall of all souls are on you."


    When Li Zhiwei was about to end the battle, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard spoke solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, master. Unless one of them is a master of spiritual cultivation, they must be my defeated generals." Li Zhi spoke coldly and strode onto the challenge arena.


    Fortunately, there was no emergency this time. Li Zhiwei''s opponent was just in the first stage of fortune. He was seriously injured and dying by Li Zhiwei with just one blow. He successfully won the victory, which also relieved the leader of the heaven holding courtyard.


    The abbot of heaven is really afraid of another accident. If even Li Zhiwei is defeated, how can he have the face to go back to the hall of all souls?


    Battle after battle continues, but it has not attracted the attention of all parties, because everyone focuses on these five people, and the battle of others has been insipid.


    "Little brother, you should be careful. If you lose the enemy, you should quickly admit defeat. Don''t try your best."


    Finally, in the last game of the second round, it was Ye Xuan''s turn to play, and his opponent was a spirit son who made up heaven to teach a world, which also made Ziling earnestly Tell ye Xuan.


    "No harm."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and stepped out of the challenge arena, because this was the last battle of the second round, which also attracted some people to pay attention to Ye Xuan.


    At the same time, an aura flashed across the sky. A young blonde appeared in front of Ye Xuan and was examining Ye Xuan with a cold look. A cold killing opportunity passed through his eyes.


    "The holy king of the Ninth Heaven fought against the king of the Ninth Heaven, and the ninth spirit son of the hall of all souls will surely be defeated."


    "I really didn''t expect that the ten thousand spirits hall was in charge of the tenth yuan meeting, and the two great spirits were all defeated. At the moment, the ninth spirit was defeated again, but there was only Li Zhiwei left."


    "But I heard that the ninth Lingzi killed a Lingzi of butianjiao before. I''m afraid that butianjiao will not let him go in this battle. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to walk down the challenge arena alive."


    All kinds of noise and discussion came constantly and well into Ye Xuan''s ears, but ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, but he stood on the challenge arena faintly.


    At the moment, the blonde youth stood with his hands on his back, looked faintly at Ye Xuan and said, "my name is Jinzhan, remember my name, because you will die in my hands today."


    Looking at the proud posture of the blonde youth, ye Xuan''s expression did not change at all. He just nodded faintly and didn''t respond to this person at all.


    "I''m still putting on airs when I''m dying. I want you to die today."


    Boom!


    The aura rushed into the sky and exploded into the sky. The blonde youth sublimated to the utmost. The heaven and earth God of creation was shaking in all directions. The cultivation of creating the realm was undoubtedly revealed, and came to Ye Xuan town.


    "Shake the sky formula!"


    The blonde youth''s action is a great skill to shake the sky. This skill is a divine skill of mending the sky. It has incredible power. When he displays this skill, he wants Ye Xuan''s life.


    "Little brother, get back!"


    Such a scene immediately made Ziling, who had been paying attention to the battle, anxiously remind that in the face of a war body that created a changed environment, ye Xuan was no more than the ninth heavenly Saint Wang Xiuwei. How could he be an opponent?


    "Kill him." Several elders of mending the sky sect shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Jiu is dead." Li Zhiwei sneered and spoke.


    "How can you die in his hands? I''m the only one who can kill you!" Liu Baiyi suddenly got up and was ready to break the rules of the challenge arena to block the blow for ye Xuan.


    "Tut tut Tut, the ninth spirit son of the hall of all souls is really ignorant. He even creates a realm by fighting against the holy realm. He is looking for his own death." Ji Biyao shook her head speechless.


    "Another mole ant who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." Demonlo stood alone in his arms, a look of contempt across his eyes.


    On the challenge arena.


    "Go to hell."


    The void collapsed and the light shook the sky. This great art of shaking the sky was too terrible. The blonde youth laughed wildly, as if he had seen Ye Xuan die miserably in his hands.


    "You are really an ignorant waste!"


    Ye Xuan was motionless, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a ruthless voice came from his mouth. His five fingers were raised at the moment, and then he punched the blonde youth.


    Something terrible happened!


    Boom!


    Such as the chaotic God sea is turning over the sky, like the thunder of heaven and earth is exploding. This fist illuminates the whole heaven and earth. This fist breaks the barrier of space, and the person with a bright fist can''t open his eyes.


    Bang!


    The heaven and earth were destroyed, and all things were broken. When the fist light piercing the sky and the world gradually dissipated, the so-called great art of shaking the sky turned into fly ash. The blonde youth standing in the air seemed to be fixed in the air, and the scene was extremely strange.


    Step - step - step!


    Ye Xuan turned faintly and walked towards the challenge arena. A gust of wind blew from heaven and earth, rippling his hair in the wind until he disappeared on the challenge arena.


    Just the next moment, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    Bang!


    It seemed that the blonde youth fixed in the air was broken like porcelain, and cracks appeared around him. With a roar and explosion, the spirit son of mending the sky turned into a blood mist and scattered in the sky.


    Quiet! Silence, dead silence!


    When this terrible scene appeared in everyone''s eyes, the heaven and earth became silent.


    WOW!


    For more than ten years, there was a sound of shock and uproar from the population, which seemed to have a chain effect, which immediately made the world extremely noisy.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Dead?"


    "How did he die?"


    "One punch, just one punch?"


    All sides were surprised and spoke in horror. Not to mention that the spiritual sons of all religions were extremely frightened, even the five strongest people looked heavy. The leader of the heaven holding courtyard looked at Ye Xuan coming towards him in a trance. He couldn''t believe that ye Xuan had such terrible fighting power.

 Chapter 1239

    "Baguio, do you see what he did?"


    Ji Changliu smiled away. He frowned and looked at Ye Xuan. A frightened color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Where did he still have the meaning of leaning to the world before?


    Ji Biyao shook her head solemnly and said, "I didn''t pay attention to the battle just now, but he can kill the realm of creation with one blow. This man must be not simple."


    "He is only the cultivation of the nine heavenly holy king. Why is his combat power so terrible?" Ji Changliu whispered to himself. Although he didn''t care much about ye Xuan''s battle, the matter of killing and creating the holy land appeared in front of him, which had to surprise him.


    "Brother, our opponent is only Liu Baiyi. This time, we are also ordered to come to see what kind of fighting body he is. Even if this man has strong combat power, he is only the king of the nine days after all. He is not enough to be an enemy with you and me." Ji Biyao whispered.


    The other side.


    The demon Luo sneered repeatedly. He squinted at Ye Xuan''s return to the Wanling heaven hall, and a playful smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, although cultivation is only a holy land, the physical strength is terrible, but the weak are only the weak after all, and can only become a vassal in the end."


    Demon Luo was extremely confident. Although Ye Xuan''s battle surprised him, ye Xuan''s cultivation was there. Even if the other party''s body was strong, it was not enough to be his opponent.


    Make up the sky to teach this side.


    Liu Baiyi sat in the void, looking at Ye Xuan in the distance with a cold face. He nodded slowly, and a touch of blood light scratched fiercely from the bottom of his eyes.


    "No wonder brother ye will die in your hands. Today you finally show your real combat power." Liu Baiyi whispered coldly, and a wisp of black anger quietly appeared around him.


    The other side.


    When ye Xuan returned to the wanlingtian hall, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard and others had already got up and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. Even Li Zhiwei frowned and looked at him with an incredible look.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s said that it''s three days later. I really understand the meaning of this sentence today." Li Zhiwei sneered.


    "Little brother, you did a good job." Ziling smiled. She didn''t expect Ye Xuan''s combat power to be so strong. Ye Xuan won, which also made her face bright.


    "Yes, keep trying."


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard sat down. He praised Ye Xuan faintly, and his eyes became gentle. Although he didn''t look up to Ye Xuan before, now ye Xuan has won two games in a row, which also greatly changed his attitude.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was extremely calm from beginning to end and didn''t have any satisfaction at all, because these two battles were just so for him and didn''t let him use his full strength at all.


    His real goal is to sweep the spirit children of all religions until he has a war with Liu Baiyi and completely pull Liu Baiyi back from his demonic state. This is what he thinks in his heart.


    Soon, the second round of fighting was completely over, and a total of 16 people were promoted.


    Li Zhiwei and ye Xuan of Wanling heaven hall.


    Ji Chang, brother and sister of the extreme love heaven hall.


    Swallow the demons in the hall of heaven and earth.


    Mending the sky teaches God son Liu Baiyi.


    In addition to these six people, the other ten people are the strong ones among the spiritual sons of various religions, but compared with these six people, they are not so dazzling.


    The third round of battle is to decide the top eight out of the 16 people, and each battle in the next round will be wonderful, because there is no weak among the remaining 16 people, and the real battle has just begun.


    The third round of draw will begin soon. Sixteen people will go to the draw in turn. They will soon know who their opponent is in the next game.


    "Little brother, who are you going to play against in the next round?" Purple spirit came quickly and asked Ye Xuan with expectation.


    "Ji Biyao?"


    Ye Xuan slowly spread out the note in his hand. It was Ji Biyao who had just defeated Nangong Xianer, which also stunned Ziling''s face, and then reluctantly shook his head.


    If ye Xuan''s opponent is another Lingzi, Ziling will be happy for ye Xuan, but Ji Biyao is a disciple of the extreme love heaven hall. She just defeated Nangong Xianer. If ye Xuan is right, he has no hope of winning.


    "Cluck!"


    Suddenly, a burst of charming laughter came. Ji Biyao was wearing a black palace veil and was walking towards Ye Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect to fight with the disciples of the Wanling heaven hall next time. I''ll ask this little brother to give me a lot of thanks." Ji Biyao said with a charming smile.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan seemed to regard this woman as air and walked away from the challenge arena directly, which also stunned Ji Biyao''s beautiful face and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Cultivation is not high, but it''s quite arrogant." Ji Biyao muttered.


    Soon, the sixteen players drew lots and their opponents were familiar with each other.


    Sixteen into eight, a total of eight games.


    In the first game, Li Zhiwei fought Feiyu.


    The second scene, Liu Baiyi against Mo Changhe.


    In the third game, Ji Changliu fought Qin Yuexian.


    The fourth game, demonlo vs. Lu Xianzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s strange that Li Zhiwei and others didn''t meet in the 16th middle school. Their opponents are the Lingzi of all major religions. It''s certain that Li Zhiwei and others will be promoted to the top eight, but ye Xuan met Ji Biyao of the extreme love heaven hall. It has to be said that ye Xuan''s luck is very bad.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The rumbling drums came again, which meant that the third round of fighting officially began.


    But something strange happened.


    As Li Zhiwei and others boarded the four challenge arenas one after another, their opponents automatically conceded defeat. They had no intention of fighting with these powerful Taoist disciples at all.


    Obviously, although the disciples of these great religions have high accomplishments, they should also be compared with others. In the face of the disciples of the most powerful Taoism, they are very self-aware and will not be opponents of Li Zhiwei and others at all.


    And the next thing becomes dull.


    The battle of several great religions could not attract people''s attention at all. Even if they fought in the dark, they didn''t see anything, and then they divided the victory and defeat early.


    Until the last battle of the third round, the battle between Ji Biyao and ye Xuan attracted everyone''s attention, because Ji Biyao was a disciple of the extreme love heaven hall. If there were no accidents, she would win the battle.


    "Do you think the ninth spirit in the hall of all souls will automatically admit defeat?"


    "Of course not. It''s also the most powerful orthodoxy. If the ninth Lingzi voluntarily abstains, it will make the Wanling Temple lose face. Even if you know it''s a loser, you have to harden your scalp."


    "Yes, the most powerful Taoism attaches great importance to reputation. If you are timid before fighting, won''t it make people laugh?"


    Ye Xuan and Ji Biyao haven''t been on the stage yet, and there has been a voice of discussion from all parties. Obviously, everyone attaches great importance to the fight of Zhiqiang Taoist disciples.


    Wheeze!


    A flash of streamer crossed the sky, and ye Xuan quietly appeared on the challenge arena. At the same time, Ji Biyao also appeared here with nine colors. The whole person was charming and smiling at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1240

    "Little brother, I think you''d better admit defeat. If I miss and hurt you, my sister can''t bear it." Ji Biyao smiled and joked.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan stood quietly without any smoke. He looked at Ji Biyao faintly and was not moved by the charming demeanor shown by the other party.


    "I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat automatically, otherwise you will end badly." Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    It''s OK that ye Xuan didn''t speak. When his words fell to the ground, it immediately caused an uproar from all parties. Everyone looked at him like a madman.


    "Where did he get the confidence to talk so wildly?"


    "The ninth spirit is too reckless."


    "The extreme love heaven hall is the most powerful Taoist tradition. Even Nangong Xianer is not her opponent. This ninth Lingzi is too arrogant."


    All kinds of comments are coming, and the head of the heaven holding courtyard and others'' faces are also very ugly. If ye Xuan is defeated by Ji Biyao for a while, I''m afraid that the Wanling heaven hall will be ridiculed by all religions.


    "Little brother, you are arrogant, but arrogance comes at a price. I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Ji Biyao is still smiling, but her smile is gradually turning cold.


    "Then it depends on your ability." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Good!"


    Boom!


    With a charming smile, Ji Biyao swings her slender jade fingers into the void. The nine color divine light is illuminating the world. A great skill turns into nine color competition and shoots at Ye Xuan.


    "Be careful, this is the formula of extreme emotion, which can confuse people''s mind." Ziling suddenly scolded, but also reminded Ye Xuan to be careful.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any carelessness in the face of Ji Biyao''s great skill. His cultivation is not as good as that of the other party, and there is a big gap. However, his body is unparalleled, the holy king world has become, and he has condensed his own Dharma and Tao to create the first level of burial skill. His combat power is by no means so simple.


    "Zhenmie!"


    Ye Xuan''s body was unparalleled, and the first layer of Tiangong was running in obscurity. A gray mist rose around him, and ye Xuan''s fingertips were shining. When he pointed out, a gray training roared towards the nine color divine light.


    This is the first time ye Xuan used his burial skill to fight. This is an extremely bold behavior, because the burial skill he created is just a grass-roots creation, and ye Xuan doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    However, ye Xuan is convinced that although the first layer of his burial skill is a grass-roots creation, it integrates several powerful methods, and its power will never be too weak.


    Bang bang!


    A terrible scene appeared.


    Ye Xuan''s sword fingers are like the sky. This wisp of gray sword awn is condensed from the burial of heaven. It directly strangles Ji Biyao''s nine color horse training, and Yu Wei goes to Ji Biyao town.


    "What is this method?"


    Ji Biyao''s complexion changed greatly. She thought she could win Ye Xuan with a blow. After all, she was the existence of the second realm of creation and surpassed Ye Xuan. However, this blow made the other party crack, but it came at her.


    The most frightening thing for Ji Biyao is that the gray smell around Ye Xuan at the moment makes her feel frightened.


    "Extreme emotion."


    Ji Biyao''s hands became a shield, and the bright nine color divine light covered her. The next moment, the gray sword light played by Ye Xuan had bombarded her in front of her.


    Wheeze!


    An extremely strange and terrible thing happened. This wisp of gray sword ignored the nine color divine light, as if it had broken through the barrier of time and space and directly bombed and killed Ji Biyao in front of her chest.


    Poof!


    "Ah!"


    Ji Biyao screamed in pain. She saw a blood hole in her chest. A mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. The whole person fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    A blow, unexpectedly just a blow, Ji Biyao was hit hard by Ye Xuan!


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of all major religions, the world suddenly died down, and no one dared to believe his eyes.


    "What is this skill?" Demonlo''s face changed greatly, and a voice of horror came from his mouth.


    "Little sister?"


    Ji Changliu''s face changed greatly and he shouted loudly. He was completely shocked by this scene. He couldn''t understand that the other party was just the cultivation of the nine heavenly Saint King. Even if your flesh looked at your Pangu clan, it would never be Ji Biyao''s opponent.


    The other side.


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard got up with a bang. He stared at Ye Xuan. A pair of magic eyes opened with terror and wanted to see through Ye Xuan''s real body.


    Because ye Xuan just hit, even he didn''t know the source, which also made him suspect that ye Xuan was not the ninth Lingzi at all.


    Unfortunately, although the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard is very strong, he still doesn''t see through Ye Xuan''s real body, but it also makes him relieved. He''s really afraid that someone will impersonate the ninth Lingzi, otherwise the Wanling heaven hall will become a joke.


    "Courtyard master, what skill did Xiao Jiu practice?"


    Li Zhiwei spoke in horror. Although he didn''t appreciate the horror of the blow, it was only Ji Biyao who was hurt by the blow. Obviously, the skill Ye Xuan practiced was extremely terrible.


    At the moment, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard slowly shook his head, because he didn''t know what method Ye Xuan practiced and why he had such a terrible power that Ji Biyao didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Bang!


    On the other side, Ji Biyao fell on the challenge arena, and a lot of blood stained the ground. When this scene appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, ye Xuan was shocked.


    Burying heaven is just his initial method. Although Ye Xuan has never used this skill to fight with people, he is shocked by the power he shows at the moment. He didn''t expect to hit Ji Biyao hard with one blow.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited from Ji Biyao''s mouth. Her arms supported the ground and she got up hard. Her pierced chest and abdomen compounded at a high speed, but her face had become extremely pale. It was obvious that this blow had made her feel bad.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. How can you break through the extreme emotion barrier? Even if you cultivate the all souls fairy Sutra, you can''t break through my extreme emotion barrier!"


    Ji Biyao was stunned and whispered. Her eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of extreme fear. She couldn''t understand why the other party''s blow even crossed the extreme love barrier and pierced her chest.


    In fact, Ji Biyao didn''t know that although Ye Xuan created the first layer of heaven burial skill in grass, it was only an embryonic form, but the things contained in it were extremely terrible.


    The power of annihilation, the power of time and space, the formula of the source of stars, the law of the world of mortals, the art of robbing immortals, robbing immortals


    This first layer of heaven burial skill is all inclusive. It is created by Ye Xuan''s method and Tao. Although it is only a grass-roots creation, it is not perfect, but how can its power be simple?


    Ye Xuan''s strike can cross the extreme emotion barrier, because the first layer of burial skill originally contains the profound meaning of time and space, and it is reasonable to break through the space barrier.


    Of course, although Ye Xuan''s attack was terrible, there was also Ji Biyao''s carelessness. If she could treat Ye Xuan as an equal opponent, she would not be hit hard at all.

 Chapter 1241

    "Little sister, this man is very strange. You must not underestimate the enemy."


    Off the court, Ji Changliu reprimanded heavily, also reminding Ji Biyao that her opponent in front of her is definitely a strong enemy, which is by no means as simple as the nine day holy king.


    "Little brother, you really impress me. It''s a pity that you won''t have a chance again."


    Ji Biyao calmed down her fluctuating mood and presented a charming smile on her face. It was just a breath of palpitation steaming around her, and the nine colors burst out on her.


    "Seven emotions kill the soul!"


    Ji Biyao yelled. Her hands suddenly pinched the law. The heaven and earth shook violently, and the terrible nine color divine light rose into the sky and turned into a nine color River to hang Ye Xuan.


    When Ji Biyao played this peerless skill, the people of all major religions got up in horror, and there was a sound of exclamation in their mouth.


    "She... How could she achieve such a secret skill?" Ziling got up in horror, his face was ugly, and there was a trembling sound in his mouth.


    It''s no wonder Ziling was so shocked. You know that Jiqing tiandian is one of the most powerful Taoist traditions. In the past, the Lord of Jiqing took charge of the eighth yuan society and suppressed it for a whole era.


    The most powerful method created by the master of extreme emotion is called extreme emotion heavenly skill. When this method is practiced to the depth of essence, it can derive the power of extreme emotion, and the power of extreme emotion is also one of the most powerful forces.


    At the moment, Ji Biyao''s seven emotions to kill the soul is a secret technique of the extreme love heaven skill. This method can make people fall into boundless lust and eventually die. It is an extremely vicious secret technique.


    Seven emotions and six desires, boundless suffering!


    Everything in heaven and earth, chaos and all spirits, all things with life have their own feelings, and the great attack of the extreme love heaven hall is to kill the enemy by means of seven emotions and six desires.


    This is a kind of spiritual attack, which involves the mystery of the soul. It is also an extremely terrible great art of killing and cutting. This is also the root of the eternal existence of the extreme love heaven hall.


    Controlling people''s seven emotions and six desires is extremely terrible. At the moment, Ji Biyao''s seven emotions and soul killing fully shows how terrible the secret method of extreme love heaven hall is.


    Boom!


    The long river of nine colors plummeted down, and the void of heaven and earth shook infinitely. Ye Xuan was immediately submerged by the long river of nine colors. The long river of nine colors is full of seven emotions and six desires, which can completely make people crazy and die.


    "Hey."


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard sighed. When he saw Ye Xuan falling into the long river of nine colors, it also meant that ye Xuan would be defeated. It was unknown whether he could survive.


    "I told Xiao Jiu not to take part in the grand meeting. Now he is eating his own fruit." Li Zhiwei sneered and said that ye Xuan''s life and death didn''t matter to him.


    "Courtyard master, please save him."


    Ziling looked anxious and bowed down to the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard. Now only the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard can save Ye Xuan. A moment later, ye Xuan is really going to die.


    "Ziling, our friars have a life and death destiny. Tianjiao grand meeting has the rules of Tianjiao grand meeting. Although we Wanling tiandian are in charge of the 10th yuan meeting, we can break the rules of Tianjiao grand meeting without authorization, which will surely make outsiders criticize our Wanling tiandian." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard said in a deep voice.


    "But...?" Ziling''s face was very anxious, but before she could finish her words, the leader of the heavenly courtyard frowned and said, "Ziling, this is his life. His life should be like this. Don''t say anything more."


    The other side.


    Liu Baiyi suddenly got up and a touch of hostility surrounded him. He was ready to rescue Ye Xuan, because he would never allow Ye Xuan to die in the hands of Ji Biyao.


    Step - step - step!


    Suddenly, without waiting for Liu Baiyi''s hand, a burst of footsteps came from the nine color River, and a deep figure was walking out of the nine color River.


    Like the rolling clouds passing by, like the roar of heaven and earth, ye Xuan walked step by step in the long river of nine colors. When this scene appeared in everyone''s eyes, the heaven and earth became silent.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, a harsh scream came. Ji Biyao stared at Ye Xuan with her eyes wide open. Her face was pale to the extreme, and her steps were going backwards.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Although I haven''t cultivated the power of extreme emotion, the seven emotions soul killing skill can disturb people''s yuan gods and bad people''s holy souls. The caster must fall into boundless lust and explode and die. How can you be safe?"


    Ji Biyao screamed repeatedly, and the whole person was extremely messy. She couldn''t understand it. This is her strongest secret skill. Even in the face of cathode environment power, this secret skill can resist for a moment, but why is Ye Xuan not affected at all?


    "Why?"


    Outside, Ji Changliu''s face was extremely heavy. He stared at Ye Xuan''s back and scratched with a great fear.


    No one knows the horror of seven emotions killing the soul better than him. Ji Biyao suffered so much pain in order to cultivate this method that she could practice this secret method, but it failed today. It''s just a fantasy.


    "The way of heaven is ruthless, taking all things as ruminant dogs. The tunnel is ruthless, burying the souls of the dead in the world. Humanity is ruthless, and killing in the world."


    Boom!


    The thunder was rolling and the sky was moving. Ye Xuan''s voice exploded in the sky for hundreds of millions of miles. The ruthless and lustless breath rose into the sky. The nine color long river burst around him, which made Ji Biyao suffer a great counterattack. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person fell on the challenge arena.


    It''s really terrible to kill the soul with seven emotions. Unfortunately, Ji Biyao made a big mistake. He even performed this method on Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan, a humble boy!


    He experienced earthly hardships when he was young and faced the desperate situation of life at the age of 14. He didn''t know how many things he gave up along the way.


    Xia Qingzhu, a childhood sweetheart, was strangled by him. In the past, Guanghan fairy died at his hands, and even his earthly relatives left him one by one.


    On Tongtian Avenue, he walked alone. Only the eternal breeze accompanied Ye Xuan. The so-called seven emotions and six desires were extremely weak in his heart. How could this seven emotions and soul killing method hurt him?


    After the death of his relatives, he tried to strangle the people he loved. He was decisive in killing all the enemies who blocked him, even the old, weak, women and children.


    How can ye Xuan be hurt by the mere seven emotions?


    Six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention!


    These simple eight words are as heavy as the eternal sky, but this is Ye Xuan''s journey all the way.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    In the frightened eyes, ye Xuan walked towards Ji Biyao step by step. His eyes were cold and ruthless. Just the indifferent eyes of all living beings had made people feel extremely terrible, and his mind was shaking violently.


    "What is love? What is ruthlessness? "


    Ye Xuan looked down on Ji Biyao from high in Linxia. His voice was indifferent and ruthless, as if he were asking Ji Biyao the simplest and unanswerable question.

 Chapter 1242

    "You... You...!"


    Ji Biyao looked at Ye Xuan with fear on her face. She felt fear for the first time. He could feel the cold color without emotion from ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Wu... How dare you cultivate the ruthless way?" Ji Biyao trembled and screamed, as if she had found an extremely terrible fact, which reminded her of an extremely terrible legend.


    There is a legend in the heaven hall of extreme love, which is suspected to be left by the Lord of extreme love.


    Extreme love in the Tao, forgetting love in the sky, ruthless in yourself, extreme love in the heart.


    When someone can cultivate the ruthless way, he can inherit the mantle of extreme love God and truly understand the true meaning of extreme love heavenly skill.


    At the moment, Ji Biyao thought of the legend. She looked at Ye Xuan with fear. An extremely absurd idea grew from the bottom of her heart.


    Is... Is he the son of God in the temple of extreme love?


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, Ji Biyao suddenly woke up, because ye Xuan broke out an extremely terrible atmosphere at the moment. His five fingers were rumbling up, and the extremely terrible gray light twinkled in his palm, as if Ji Biyao would be killed on the spot the next moment.


    "Die."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, and he blew Ji Biyao away with one palm.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, several startled sounds were heard, and all kinds of light rushed towards Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan look like water, but he still hurried to blow Ji Biyao away and beat the woman all over with blood, but he didn''t kill her in his hand.


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to kill this woman, but that several great techniques to stop him are too terrible. If he really tries his best to kill Ji Biyao, he will suffer a heavy blow, which is not worth the loss.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, three lights appeared on the challenge arena.


    The leader of the green wood Pavilion of the sky mending sect, Ji Changliu of the extremely loving heaven hall, and the last one is the leader of the heaven holding courtyard.


    Ji Changliu needless to say, he naturally couldn''t watch his little sister die in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    As for the reason why the leader of Qingmu Pavilion stopped, it is very simple, because Ji Biyao is a member of the extreme love heaven hall. If she really died in the Tianjiao grand event, how can the sky mending sect explain to the extreme love heaven hall?


    As for the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard, he didn''t want to make an enemy with the extreme love heaven hall because ye Xuan killed Ji Biyao. Naturally, he hurriedly stopped Ye Xuan from issuing a killer.


    "What do you mean, three?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Little friend, you have to forgive others. You have won, so why kill them quickly?" The chief of Qingmu Pavilion frowned slightly.


    "If I remember the rules of Tianjiao grand meeting correctly, the life and death of those who mount the challenge arena are up to their fate, and no one else can interfere. You are destroying the rules, leader of Qingmu pavilion?" Ye Xuan asked gloomily.


    "You...?"


    As soon as the green wood Pavilion leader''s face changed, he wanted to scold, but when he said it, he didn''t know how to explain it. After all, he broke the rules first.


    "Xiao Jiu, since we won, we might as well let her live." The chief of the heaven holding courtyard frowned slightly.


    "Courtyard master, didn''t you see just now that she wanted to kill me first? Now you don''t help me, but face outsiders. Can you say that I''m afraid of the extreme love heaven hall?" Ye Xuan made a speech.


    "This...?"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t speak, and his old face was slightly red.


    "Ninth Lingzi, we admit defeat this time. I hope you don''t meet me next." Ji Chang left a cold voice and directly helped Ji Biyao away from the challenge arena.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to kill Ji Biyao. Unfortunately, the situation forced him to stop. However, there was no difference between early death and late death for those who offended him.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly and left the arena step by step. The leader of the heaven holding courtyard looked unhappy, but he couldn''t blame Ye Xuan.


    "Little brother, you were so worried about me just now." As ye Xuan returned, Ziling finally hissed.


    "Nine younger brothers, you hide so deep."


    Suddenly, Li Zhiwei walked in and looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened look in his eyes. He thought Ye Xuan would die in Ji Biyao''s hands. Unexpectedly, there was a big reversal, but he almost killed Ji Biyao.


    "Xiao Jiu, you can cross a great realm and hurt Ji Biyao, and you can resist the method of seven emotions to destroy the soul. What kind of method do you practice? Why have you never seen it?" The head of the heaven holding courtyard narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I occasionally got something when I went through the training in the Nandu region, which made the hospital owner laugh." Ye Xuan spoke faintly and prevaricated with a simple sentence.


    "Good, good."


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard even said three good words. He obviously felt that ye Xuan was prevaricating with him. However, as an elder, it was not easy for him to ask about the skills practiced by his younger generation, otherwise he would be criticized if he was sent back to the Wanling heaven hall.


    However, ye Xuan''s posture at the moment can be said to make the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard extremely dissatisfied, and the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard found that ye Xuan was more and more mysterious and seemed to hide some kind of secret.


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard believes in his feeling. He guesses that ye Xuan must have a great opportunity, otherwise he will never defeat Ji Biyao across the border.


    Dong Dong!


    A sound of beating drums came continuously, the third round of competition was finally over, and the top eight candidates were finally born.


    Mending the sky teaches Liu Baiyi.


    Swallow the demons in the hall of heaven and earth.


    Ji Changliu of the extreme love heaven hall.


    Li Zhiwei of Wanling heaven hall.


    Ye Xuan defeated Ji Biyao and successfully promoted to the top eight.


    As for the remaining three, they are just a foil. There is no need to mention them here.


    "Now draw lots in the fourth round to decide your respective opponents in three months."


    The top eight will start in three months. The interval of these three months also requires eight players to repair their lost accomplishments and injuries, which has always been the rule of Tianjiao grand meeting.


    Soon, ye Xuan''s eight people boarded the challenge arena and drew lots again to see who their opponent in the next round was.


    This time, ye Xuan was very lucky. He picked up a big religious spirit. The other party''s cultivation was only the first stage of creation, and its combat style was also very ordinary. There was no problem in promoting to the top four with Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    However, one person''s complexion became extremely ugly, and this person was Li Zhiwei. The next opponent he drew was the demon Luo in the hall of heaven swallowing demons. This was an extremely difficult character. At the moment, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    Liu Baiyi and Ji Changliu picked the other two big religious Lingzi, that is to say, these two and ye Xuan can almost certainly advance to the top four. The only highlight of the so-called top eight war is Li Zhiwei''s fight against the battlefield devil.


    The last place in the top four was also born among the two.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the top eight will open in three months. Please be there on time."


    When the lottery was over, the leader of the green wood Pavilion stepped onto the challenge arena. He first bowed his hands and saluted the people of all religions. The people of all religions also left the Tianjiao event one after another. Three months later, the event opened again.

 Chapter 1243

    Time flies like water.


    Just three months passed quickly, and the Tianjiao grand meeting was opened again. The whole event was extremely warm, and a large number of comments sounded in all religions.


    The biggest highlight of the top eight war is the collision between di Mo Luo and Li Zhiwei. Liu Baiyi and others have no accidents. Promotion is a certainty.


    At the moment, various religions are also discussing who will win between Li Zhiwei and demonlo.


    This battle seems to be a competition between the two, but the far-reaching significance is not so simple, because both of them are disciples of the supreme orthodoxy, and this battle is also related to the reputation of the two supreme orthodoxy.


    It can be said that neither Li Zhiwei nor Di Moruo can afford to lose. If they lose in each other''s hands, it will also become a disgrace for life.


    Dong Dong!


    The rumbling drums echoed in all directions of heaven and earth, which meant that the top eight war was officially opened.


    The top eight battle was divided into four games. Liu Baiyi was the first to play. Liu Baiyi blew his opponent out with just one blow, showing a direct rolling trend. There is no suspense about winning.


    Ji Changliu also showed unparalleled posture in the second game. His opponent directly and automatically admitted defeat, and Ji Changliu also easily won the victory.


    The third game was Ye Xuan. His opponent was only the existence of the first realm of creation, and his battle body was not very strong. The other party knew that ye Xuan was vicious and abstained directly.


    There is no suspense about these three battles. People of all religions are also expected to see this situation. Today, the only real focus is the battle between Li Zhiwei and di Moruo.


    "Zhiwei, I am in charge of the 10th yuan meeting of the Wanling temple. This battle can only win but not lose. If you lose me, the majesty of the Wanling temple will be damaged. The price is too heavy." Before Li Zhiwei was about to end, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard spoke solemnly and was telling Li Zhiwei the seriousness of the matter.


    "Lord, don''t worry. I will defeat the demon Luo." With these words, Li Zhiwei stepped out and appeared on the challenge arena.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. His eyes narrowed slightly toward the challenge arena. He was also very interested in the battle, because he never saw Li Zhiwei''s hand and didn''t know much about the combat effectiveness of the second Lingzi.


    However, according to Ye Xuan''s conjecture, Li Zhiwei is a green dragon family. The dragon family is physically strong, and he still knows the micro war body. His cultivation and combat effectiveness must be extraordinary.


    "Ha ha ha."


    While ye Xuan was meditating, a burst of crazy laughter echoed between heaven and earth. A black awn came through the sky and appeared in front of the demon Luo in an instant.


    With white hair and black clothes, the evil spirit surrounds. The demon Luo proudly stands on the challenge arena, and the surrounding void is faintly distorted, as if he turned into a black hole to completely devour the surrounding things.


    Swallow the devil hall, so terrible!


    If you say who is the most feared of the top ten eternal supremacies, the Lord of heaven swallowing must be among them.


    Although the Lord of heaven swallowing is the seventh yuan and will become a Tao, the devil of heaven swallowing skill he created is too terrible. It is also rumored that after the Lord of heaven swallowing steps into the supreme power, even other supreme powers can swallow it.


    Whether this legend is true or not is unknown, but we can also know from this legend how terrible the reputation of the Lord of swallowing heaven is.


    As a disciple of the devil Hall of swallowing heaven, he also fully inherited the fierce temperament of the devil Lord of swallowing heaven, and each of them is extremely troublesome.


    "Li Zhiwei, you are not my opponent. It''s still time to admit defeat."


    Demonlo''s white hair was rippling in the wind, and his black robe was making a noise. He was looking at Li Zhiwei with his hands on his back. When his eyes opened and closed, it seemed that there was a terrible black hole rotating in his eyes, which made people tremble at a glance.


    "By you?" Li Zhiwei sneered again and again.


    "Stubborn!"


    Boom!


    The five fingers of demonlo were raised, and the black awn that burst the void twinkled in the palm of his hand, which was intertwined with an extremely terrible smell.


    Boom!


    The demon Luo didn''t have any nonsense. He directly hit the great skill in his hand at Li Zhiwei. The world was shaking violently, and the terrible black awn instantly killed Li Zhiwei.


    "All souls formula."


    Li Zhiwei did not change his look. He pinched his hands and made a decision. He played the same big skill, which directly blocked the exploratory blow of the demon Luo.


    "It''s interesting. I''m impressed by the ninth spirit. I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than him?"


    Boom!


    As soon as the evil spirit of the earth devil Luo smiled, the whole person burst out to cover the sky and the dark awn. The terror of moving the sky and the earth swept away in all directions, and immediately killed Li Zhiwei.


    Looking at the demon Luo''s instant killing, Li Zhiwei shot with a roar, and his face was even more angry, because the demon Luo was looking down on him compared with Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    The fists and palms hit each other, and the world fell apart. They fought together in an instant. Terrible cracks spread around the challenge arena. If there were no peerless array to guard the challenge arena, only the power of the two people could break the world.


    It has to be said that both of them are in the third realm of nature, and their accomplishments are too terrible. Even ye Xuan, who is far away from the challenge arena, sees a lot of brilliance.


    Three realms of creation: life and death, Nirvana and ruins.


    Both of them are the strong ones in the Guixu environment. They are only one step away from entering the yin-yang environment. Moreover, their fighting body is unique in all, and their power is absolutely terrible.


    Ye Xuan is measuring himself and comparing the gap in their combat effectiveness.


    Finally, ye Xuan came to a conclusion that if he could not compare with one of them in cultivation, he would surely crush him down.


    On the body, Li Zhiwei''s body is extremely terrible. He should be between Bozhong and Li Zhiwei, which must be the reason why the other party is a dragon.


    In terms of magical powers, the great skills they show at the moment are extremely terrible. They are the secrets of the two most powerful orthodoxy. At the moment, we can''t see who is strong and who is weak.


    After comparing himself, ye Xuan was helpless to find a fact. If he really fell in love with one of them, it was just a gap in cultivation, he would be defeated.


    However, if ye Xuan shows the most powerful power, these two people should and can''t help him. After all, he has cultivated the power of extinction and the power of time and space. He can''t say he can defeat them, but he can also be invincible.


    The most important thing is that he had survived the chaos holy robbery, which laid a very solid foundation for him. In addition, he broke out all his accomplishments, so he could fight a war.


    However, ye Xuan also knows that if he really shows the supreme power, his identity will be exposed, so he can''t use the supreme power at all.


    Therefore, with the most powerful power, he only had the burial skill he created. This method helped him defeat Ji Biyao. It has incredible power and is also the foundation of Ye Xuan''s World War I.


    And don''t forget that in addition to creating the first layer of burial skill, ye Xuan also realized an ancient skill!


    Amazing!


    Yes, it''s'' amazing ''!


    Ye Xuan''s greatest achievement in the creation and burial of heaven is this "startling heaven and earth", but he has never practiced this method, but he has deduced it countless times in his mind.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how powerful this kind of "startling heaven and earth" was, but he had a premonition that when "startling heaven and earth" was used, its power would definitely be earth shaking.

 Chapter 1244

    When ye Xuan looked at himself, the challenge arena changed again.


    Bang!


    The void of heaven and earth was shattered again and again, and the black and white light was raging and roaring. They hit each other, and instantly let them fly backwards.


    "Demon Luo, you are really strong. Today, let you taste the power of the micro world I know."


    Li Zhiwei''s mouth was stained with blood, and his eyes were as red as blood. He shouted at the demon Luo. Obviously, Li Zhiwei was a little inferior in the war just now.


    "Wow!"


    When Li Zhiwei''s words fell, the people of all religions made a terrible noise. For a time, the atmosphere suddenly died down, and an extremely heavy atmosphere was growing.


    No wonder people from all religions were surprised, because when Li Zhiwei sacrificed his own World War I, it represented a war of life and death.


    As we all know, when you step into the holy King''s realm, you can open up your own holy King''s world, and the power of the world is not just talking at will, but something related to the origin of your own Avenue.


    The so-called holy king world is just a general title. With the rise of cultivation, there are all kinds of titles about the world.


    Holy king world, creation world, yin and Yang world


    Every time you improve a big realm, the world you open up is also promoted, which not only contains your own road origin, but also opens up a more terrible world. In your own world, this person is the most powerful existence.


    However, there is an unwritten rule in the chaotic world. There are only two situations in which a World War I can sacrifice its own world.


    First, encounter a weaker existence than yourself, and the world opened up by yourself can easily crush each other.


    The second is to encounter a great enemy equal to yourself and sacrifice the world to fight.


    However, the world opened up by everyone is extremely important and must not be damaged at all, otherwise it will affect the foundation of Tao formation in the future. Therefore, few people dare to sacrifice World War I. if there is any difference, they will break their own chance of Tao formation.


    It''s like when ye Xuan was just a great saint and encountered the huntian holy king to show the holy King''s world. Ye Xuan almost suffered a great loss. Fortunately, he destroyed the huntian holy King''s world, which also made the other party suffer a counterattack, which made him succeed in the counter attack.


    Therefore, those who sacrifice World War I, in addition to crushing their weaker opponents, are fighting for life and death. This is why no one sacrifices World War I in Tianjiao grand event, no matter how fierce the fight is.


    Losing the most is to lose some face, but if your own world is damaged, it is equivalent to breaking your own way forward. No one will do such a thing foolishly.


    Boom!


    He covered the sky and the earth with a little aura. With Li Zhiwei as the center, a milky halo bloomed on him. The light of this heaven and earth was shining. He finally sacrificed the Zhiwei world he opened up at this moment to completely defeat the demon Luo.


    In fact, Li Zhiwei doesn''t want to do this, but he can''t afford to lose. As the second Lingzi of Wanling tiandian, if he loses in the top eight war, it will not only make Wanling tiandian lose face, but also make him a joke.


    Wheeze!


    The rainbow covers the sky, the chain of order, and the pillars of heaven are presented between heaven and earth, rooted in the void like a maze. Li Zhiwei stands on the sky, and the whole person fits with heaven and earth, bursting out a breath of terror to the extreme.


    "OK."


    Outside the challenge arena, the leader of the heaven holding academy shouted loudly. It seemed as if he had given a shot in the arm to Li Zhiwei''s sacrifice to the World War I.


    "Demonlo, I''ll give you a chance. It''s still time to admit defeat."


    When Li Zhiwei sacrificed his own world, he was like a high king, overlooking the demons on the challenge arena, with an unspeakable terror.


    Now.


    The demon Luo was arrogant and his face gradually became dignified. He could fully feel how terrible Li Zhiwei was at the moment. If he wanted to continue to fight with Li Zhiwei, he would also sacrifice the world he had opened up.


    But in this way, those two people really don''t die.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to sacrifice World War I. I''ll play with you today."


    As a disciple of the heaven swallowing devil hall, demonlo is definitely a tough stubble. The next moment, he blooms all over the sky, and even madly sacrifices his soul swallowing world.


    Ow!


    The ghosts cried and howled, and the magic light penetrated the sky. The terrible demons roared over the demons, interwoven with a terrible vision of demons.


    One is the Zhiwei war body and the other is the soul swallowing war body. The world opened up by the two people is more in line with themselves, and the power they show is going to break the world.


    "Kill!"


    Ow!


    Li Zhiwei roared in the sky. At this moment, he could not retreat. He directly turned into a green dragon body and brought his Zhiwei world to kill the earth demon Luo.


    "Demons swallow spirits."


    The earth devil Luo mad devil roared. The whole person soared to 100000 feet and turned into a giant. The demons in the soul swallowing world behind him killed Li Zhiwei with him.


    Boom!


    The sky explodes and the space explodes. When the two worlds collide, the universe in this place will become a vacuum. Fortunately, the sky mending cult has long expected this situation. The large array laid by the two people can limit their power to the challenge arena.


    Zizizi!


    It''s like the blending of spring and winter snow and the touching of water and fire. The two worlds are melting away from each other and are already stuck together. There is a roar of the two people.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the whole body of demon Luo was black and bright, and all the auras within eight million miles were in a moment of vacuum. A powerful and unimaginable force burst out on him, which completely scattered Li Zhiwei''s world.


    WOW!


    Li Zhi''s micro world dissipated, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    Bang!


    With a loud roar, Li Zhiwei smashed on the challenge arena, and the whole person completely fainted. He didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly, a roar of shame and anger came. The leader of the holding heaven yard was empty and upright, and his eyes were already red. He never thought that Li Zhiwei sacrificed the World War I, but he was still defeated in the hands of demonlo.


    Buzz!


    The demon Luo walked down from the sky, and the soul swallowing world had been put away by him. Although he defeated Li Zhiwei, he sacrificed his own World War I, which also wasted his cultivation. At the moment, his face was also a little pale.


    "Swallow heaven demon hall, earth demon Luo Sheng."


    Soon, when the referee announced the result, di Moruo showed a proud smile on his face and strode away from the challenge arena.


    But I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Di Mo Luo''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan. When they looked at each other, the evil spirit of Di Mo Luo smiled and showed a mouthful of Mori white teeth. Looking at Ye Xuan was like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1245

    At this moment, the face of the abbot of heaven was extremely gloomy.


    The four Lingzi, all three of them were defeated. How can he go back and explain to the Wanling heaven hall?


    The hall of all souls, which was in charge of the 10th yuan society, was almost wiped out by the young generation and lost to other powerful orthodoxy. It was a naked slap in the face.


    This is not only the face of the master of the heaven holding courtyard, but also the face of the Wanling heaven hall. Even the master of the heaven holding courtyard did not take a breath of air-conditioning when he thought of the blame he would suffer when he returned to the Wanling heaven hall.


    "Waste, all waste."


    Looking at Li Zhiwei who was unconscious, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard angrily scolded him. He shook his sleeves and left angrily. He didn''t care about Li Zhiwei''s life or death.


    Li Zhi''s micro world has been broken, and the foundation of the avenue has been broken. Since then, it has become mediocre. Even if the injury recovers, he can only be a useless person. He will never have the opportunity to step into the realm of yin and Yang, let alone become the strongest seed to compete for the eternal supremacy of the next Yuanhui in the future!


    Now.


    Ye Xuan saw all this in his eyes. He could better appreciate the cruelty of the chaotic world. When Li Zhiwei''s world was destroyed, he completely became a stepping stone under the feet of the earth demon Luo and was completely abandoned by the Lord of heaven.


    no


    It is not that the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard abandoned him, but that the hall of all souls no longer needs this waste. Li Zhiwei is no longer the second Lingzi. His future is doomed to have no light and live in the shadow of failure forever.


    Soon, the leader of Aoki Pavilion came to power and announced the birth of the top four. After a thousand years, the top four will fight. At that time, the top four will draw lots to decide their opponents until they produce the first person in Tianjiao event.


    People of all religions left one after another, waiting for the opening of the four strong war after a thousand years.


    I have to say, people are so realistic.


    When Li Zhiwei was defeated miserably in the hands of demon Luo, Lin daosan and Nangong Xianer, who had been called by a second brother, didn''t even look at him and let him fall in a pool of blood.


    Li Zhiwei, whose world has been destroyed, is already a waste. He will not be a second spirit from now on. He is not even qualified to give them shoes.


    "Help me... Help me...!"


    Li Zhi was bleeding from the corners of his mouth. The whole person was like a pool of mud. He was weak in the pool of blood. He asked Ziling and others for help. There was no pride before, which made people look extremely pathetic.


    "Little brother, let''s go."


    Ziling didn''t look at Li Zhiwei from beginning to end. She didn''t say that she hated him very much. At the moment, Li Zhiwei has been abandoned. Even if she repaired her injury in the future, it will be just a waste.


    "Four younger sisters, three younger brothers, help me... Help me!"


    Li Zhi trembled and stretched out his hand slightly, but Nangong Xianer and Lin daosan had already taken a big step away. They could not pay attention to a waste.


    "Why? Why? "


    Li Zhiwei hit the ground with a weak hammer. The blood in his mouth was constantly overflowing, and the bitter blood and tears were flowing out of his eyes. He was questioning Nangong Xianer and Lin daosan.


    "I''ll help you up."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Li Zhiwei''s ear. A powerful palm lifted Li Zhiwei up, which also stunned Li Zhiwei on the spot.


    "Xiao... Xiao Jiu?"


    When he saw the person in front of him, Li Zhi trembled and talked nonsense. His lips were trembling at the extreme. He didn''t think that it was Ye Xuan who helped him at this moment.


    "Little brother?" Ziling frowned and just wanted to say something, but before she could speak, ye Xuan took out a pill and directly sent it to Li Zhiwei''s mouth.


    "Your injury is very serious. This pill can only prevent your injury from getting worse. I can only help you here. After that, it''s all up to you to recover." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ninth brother, I...?"


    Li Zhiwei wanted to talk and stopped. He didn''t know what to say when he spoke, but the tears in his eyes were rolling out, and his mind was extremely bitter.


    "You and I have no grievances, but we have different natures. Moreover, as people of the hall of all souls, I can''t die." Ye Xuan spoke calmly and helped Li Zhiwei back to the green wood Pavilion step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Aoki Pavilion.


    Bang!


    The master of the heaven holding courtyard was covered with frost and smashed the stone case in front of him with one palm. His face was extremely gloomy, and Li Zhiwei knelt to the ground. At the moment, he was also full of bitterness and despair.


    "Li Zhiwei, you are a disgrace to my hall of all souls." The leader of the heaven holding courtyard was furious and scolded Li Zhiwei.


    "Courtyard master, I have tried my best!" Li Zhiwei spoke bitterly.


    "Hum."


    Yuan Tianleng snorted, "the second spirit son of the hall was defeated by the demon Luo. Outsiders will think that my Wanling temple is not as good as swallowing the Tianmo temple. You''ve disgraced my Wanling temple."


    "Li Zhiwei, if you knew you weren''t the opponent of demonlo, you should abstain early. In this way, you can also ensure your cultivation and practice. Now you not only lose the face of the hall of all souls, but also your own world is broken by the other party. In the future, I think the position of the second spirit will be changed." Nangong xian''er said coldly.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there are only nine hundred and one left now. Should we rely on him to win the championship?" Lin daosan sneered at Li Zhiwei.


    Looking at the people attacking themselves together, Li Zhi''s face turned red and speechless until more than ten minutes later, he smiled sadly and wildly, and his eyes showed great hatred.


    "Master, although I Li Zhiwei was defeated, I fought to the death for the hall of all souls, even if the world was destroyed. Besides, Nangong Xianer and Lin daosan were also defeated by others. Why did the master condemn me?" Li Zhiwei roared angrily.


    "You want to know why?"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard smiled angrily and said, "well, I''ll tell you the reason. Although they were defeated, their qualifications still exist, and there is still the possibility of unlimited improvement in the future, but your world has been destroyed and has become a waste man. My Wanling Temple never needs waste people. Now do you understand?"


    "You...?"


    WOW!


    Li Zhiwei was seriously injured. At the moment, he was in a hurry. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person fainted again.


    "Hum, what a waste." The abbot of heaven hates to speak.


    "Courtyard master, what should Li Zhiwei do?" Yuan Tiandao.


    "It''s just a loser. Let him live and die." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard waved at will, and then strode away without thinking of any old feelings at all.


    "Ninth brother, congratulations on your promotion to the top four. It''s all up to you this time." Lin daosan smiled at Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, if the ninth younger brother can advance to the finals, when he returns to the hall of all souls, the position of the second Lingzi must belong to the ninth younger brother. I''ll change my name then." Nangong Xianer echoed softly.


    "Xiao Jiu, you should practice hard in this millennium. Don''t live up to our expectations for you." From the depths of the green wood Pavilion came the voice of the leader of the heavenly courtyard. His attitude was very different from that before.


    Without him, ye Xuan is the only one left in the four Lingzi. Ye Xuan is also the last hope. Although the leader of the heaven holding courtyard doesn''t think ye Xuan can win the championship, it''s better than no hope.


    "Ziling, you recognize a good brother." Yuan Tian smiled and nodded to Ye Xuan with kindness. Where was the previous contempt?


    "Little brother, if you are defeated in the top four, you can automatically abstain. You have done a good job in this Tianjiao event." Ziling said earnestly.


    "I''ll do my best."


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly. He just looked at Li Zhiwei who fainted and didn''t wake up. He had a new understanding of the so-called human nature again.

 Chapter 1246

    "Water... Water..."


    Li Zhiwei was lying on the bed weak and spoke. The whole person was in a semi coma. He tried to open his eyes, but his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them with all his strength.


    Li Zhiwei''s injury is so serious that it has endangered his life. If he doesn''t heal quickly and let the injury worsen, he will really die.


    WOW!


    There was a sound of pouring water. In Li Zhiwei''s confused state, he only felt that he was picked up and poured a lot of water into his mouth, which also made his state a little better, and his eyes were slowly opening.


    "Xiao... Xiao Jiu?"


    When he saw the person in front of him, Li Zhi was slightly hoarse, but his voice was full of bitterness and his mood was extremely complex.


    "The world of creation has been destroyed and your internal meridians have been broken. Even if you can repair the injury, you can only stay in the third realm of creation all your life. Your future will be dark and become a mediocre person from now on." Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back, and his voice was extremely calm.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you want to say?"


    Li Zhiwei was silent for a while. Even if ye Xuan didn''t say it, he could see his future path. Today, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard and others disliked and despised him, and had already explained a lot of problems.


    "You have hatred in your heart, don''t you?" Ye Xuan turned slowly and looked at Li Zhiwei faintly, with an inexplicable color in his eyes.


    "Who do I hate?" Li Zhiwei looked at Ye Xuan in amazement.


    "You hate demonlo, you hate him for ruining your future, but you hate the hall of all souls, and you hate them because you have become waste and abandoned you." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, Li Zhiwei laughed wildly. He smiled and shed a line of clear tears. His face was ferocious at the moment, and the hatred in his eyes was as solid as the essence.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, it turns out that I, Li Zhiwei, have always underestimated you. Among the twelve Lingzi, you are the one who hides the most." Li Zhiwei sighed.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not a demon moon night, nor a person in your all souls heaven hall."


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan''s words came to his ears, Li Zhiwei only felt a thunder blowing in his mind. He looked at Ye Xuan in horror, but after three breath, he calmed down again.


    "I see!"


    Li Zhiwei smiled bitterly and whispered. He finally understood that the person in front of him was not a demon moon night from beginning to end. No wonder the other party could defeat Ji Biyao in the extreme love heaven hall.


    "If you tell me such a big secret, aren''t you afraid that I will tell the bailiff about it?" Li Zhiwei looked at Ye Xuan calmly.


    "You won''t, because you hate all the people in the hall of all souls, and you hate the Lord of the heaven. You want them to die. How can you expose my secret?"


    "Am I right, Li Zhiwei?" Ye Xuan smiled strangely.


    "Tell me, what''s your purpose!"


    Li Zhiwei is a smart man. He believes that ye Xuan''s appearance in front of him is not just pity him, but has his own purpose.


    "I like dealing with smart people. You really didn''t disappoint me." Ye Xuan nodded approvingly.


    "In fact, Nangong Xianer once asked me to kill you with Wandu powder and work together to capture the Dragon yuan in your body." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    "Wan Du San?"


    "You killed Ji Yinyang?"


    Li Zhi''s face changed slightly and looked at Ye Xuan in horror, but the next moment he became calm again, because this matter was no longer important to him. He was just a useless man at the moment.


    "I said you were smart." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "What''s the purpose of telling me this?" Li Zhiwei frowned slightly.


    "Your world is destroyed and your dragon Yuan is broken, which also disappoints Nangong Xianer. The matter of seizing your dragon Yuan is over."


    "What do you want to say?" Li Zhiwei frowned.


    "Although the Dragon yuan in your body is broken, your realm is still there. I know that there is a secret method in the hall of all souls. This method is called the great skill of blood spirit. This skill can condense your essence, Qi and spirit into one point, which can make you recover in an hour and return to your peak state." Ye xuandao.


    "But after an hour, I will die and disappear between heaven and earth." Li Zhi spoke coldly.


    "I have a method called magic robbery, which can devour other people''s accomplishments for my own use. If I can devour your accomplishments, I can go straight into the realm of creation." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Li Zhi smiled. He smiled contemptuously and looked at Ye Xuan like a madman.


    "Xiao Jiu, although I don''t know who you are, I still call you that. Why do you think I want to sacrifice myself to make you perfect?" Li Zhi whispered.


    "It''s very simple. You have hatred in your heart. You want to kill the demon Luo, you want to kill the Lord of heaven, and you want to kill everyone in the hall of all souls."


    "But you have become a loser. Even if you live a miserable life and let others bully you from now on, people who have been bullied by you will settle with you. You are not even as good as the lowest God in the hall of all souls. Do you think you will be the second spirit when you return to the hall of all souls?"


    "Think about it. Just the disgusting attitude of the abbot and others towards you today, you should be able to know what your future will be."


    "It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to send charcoal in the snow. Today, you are defeated by the demon Luo and become a useless man. Even if you return to the hall of all souls alive, the Lord of heaven will put all the responsibility on you. Then you will still die. No one will plead for a useless man. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Boom!


    Li Zhiwei was stunned on the spot and didn''t relax for dozens of times, while ye Xuan looked at Li Zhiwei faintly, waiting for him to make the final choice.


    "I can promise to help you kill the demon Luo. When I achieve great accomplishments in the future, I will kill all the souls in the heaven hall for you. This is also a deal between you and me."


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, the power of time and space and the power of silence burst out. When the power of two great ambitions appeared in Li Zhiwei''s eyes, he was numb on the spot.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, Li Zhiwei laughed bitterly. When his laughter stopped, his mood completely calmed down.


    "Well, well, Xiao Jiu, you are really a person. I don''t want Li Zhiwei''s life. I will complete you today."


    "But I hope you can keep your promise, or even if I lose my heart, I will curse you forever."


    Boom!


    A touch of blood light erupted around Li Zhiwei, and the cultivation of the third realm of creation was in full bloom. This was Li Zhiwei''s final sublimation and his decision.


    As ye Xuan said, he has become a disabled man and can''t see any hope in the future. Even if he returns to the hall of all souls, the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard will take him as a scapegoat.


    The second spirit son whose world has been destroyed has no future. Even if he wants to live, in the cruel environment of the hall of all souls, I don''t know how many people want his life, and his final result is only death.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan turned into a black fog and drowned Li Zhiwei. Li Zhiwei smiled without any resistance. His body turned into a blood fog until the whole person didn''t exist between heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Jiu, remember your promise to me!"

 Chapter 1247

    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and buried Tiangong surged in his body. The gray light flowed around him, and the inexplicable waves of terror were blooming.


    Devouring Li Zhiwei''s blood and soul essence, ye Xuan''s burial skill has obviously increased. Although this increase is not obvious, it is an excellent signal for ye Xuan.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and immediately let the void explode and compound. Ye Xuan also slowly opened his eyes at the moment.


    "Li Zhiwei''s cultivation is really mellow. Unfortunately, the time given to me is too short." Ye Xuan murmured.


    He swallowed Li Zhiwei''s Taoism and refined the most original power for himself to absorb. Not only did he bury Tiangong become pure, but ye Xuan''s cultivation also changed dramatically. The power in his body was like a vast river.


    However, ye Xuan still didn''t really step into the realm of creation!


    It''s not that ye Xuan couldn''t step into the realm of creation, but that ye Xuan suppressed his cultivation at the peak of the nine day holy king and didn''t let himself step into this realm.


    As we all know, if a person steps into the realm of creation, he will lead to the God of creation robbery. This God of creation robbery is extremely terrible and is as famous as the chaotic holy robbery. If he can''t cross it, he will disappear and die. The danger is definitely too much higher than the chaotic holy robbery.


    If ye Xuan steps into the realm of creation, the God of creation will come. If ye Xuan guesses correctly, his God of creation must not be so simple, and it must be terrible.


    At that time, he crossed the mutated chaotic holy robbery. Ye Xuan was extremely sure that his God of creation will also mutate, and now he has no time to cross the robbery.


    Therefore, ye Xuan chose to suppress his cultivation at the peak of the nine day holy king in order to avoid the God of creation robbery coming at this moment, because it is not the time for him to cross the robbery. Only when the time comes will he attract his own God of creation robbery.


    Although he didn''t step into the realm of creation, he swallowed Li Zhiwei''s Taoism and the power in Ye Xuan''s body has been qualitatively improved, which is by no means comparable to that before. This is also a gratifying thing for ye Xuan.


    The most important point is that ye Xuan suppresses his cultivation and has his own plan. He has a plan in his heart. Maybe this God of creation can help him at the most critical moment.


    As for what ye Xuan thinks, only he knows.


    "Hey!"


    When ye Xuan''s thoughts turned, he faintly looked at a pool of blood on the ground. His heart was filled with a touch of complex emotion about Li Zhiwei''s death.


    It''s not ye Xuan''s pity for Li Zhiwei, but seeing Li Zhiwei''s death makes Ye Xuan really recognize the cruelty of the world.


    Li Zhiwei was also a wizard, otherwise he could not have become the second spirit son of the hall of all souls, but in the end, he was defeated at the feet of demonlo and became a stepping stone for others.


    Ye Xuan knows one thing very well. The main road leads to the sky, which is rugged and difficult to walk. Only by stepping on other people''s bones can he ascend the chaotic nine days and become the supreme existence that dominates the chaotic universe.


    Li Zhiwei sounded an alarm to Ye Xuan. Whether you are a peerless Tianjiao or an eternal wizard, if you can''t sweep the great enemies of the heavens, you will eventually become a corpse at the feet of others.


    This road is rugged and difficult, and there is no way back, because if you step back, you will be in the abyss, which will make you die without a place to bury.


    "Li Zhiwei, go with peace of mind. I promise you that your promise will be fulfilled. If you have an afterlife, be an ordinary person and don''t get involved in the disputes between heaven and earth." Ye Xuan sighed and strode away from Li Zhiwei''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Zhiwei changed the world."


    In the green wood Pavilion, ye Xuan said this faintly. The leader of the heaven holding courtyard and others were slightly stunned. The next moment their expression returned to calm, and there were no waves on everyone''s face.


    No one felt sorry for Li Zhiwei''s death. It was like the death of an insignificant mole ant, because he was just a waste man, and he died when he died. It didn''t matter at all.


    "The world is destroyed and there is no way forward. Maybe death is a relief for him." Purple spirit sighed softly.


    "It''s just a waste. Instead of thanking him for his death, he took advantage of him." Yuan Tian spoke contemptuously.


    "It''s good for him to die, or he will go to the heavenly capital court when he returns to the hall of all souls. Now he doesn''t have to suffer." The abbot of heaven spoke faintly.


    "Xiao Jiu, now you are the only one of the four Lingzi to advance. Are you sure of the top four war after a thousand years?" As soon as the leader of the heaven holding courtyard turned his voice, he looked forward to Ye Xuan.


    "I''ll do my best." Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    "I think the method of the extreme love heaven hall seems invalid to you. If your opponent in the next game is Nagi Changliu and can defeat him, when you return to the all souls heaven hall, you can replace Li Zhiwei as the second spirit son." The subject of the heaven court is long Dao.


    "Little brother, it''s all up to you this time." Ziling is also cheering Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the courtyard master and others, ye Xuan nodded faintly, but no one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is the most ruthless thing. It can heal all wounds and make people forget too much of the past.


    So some people say that time is the best medicine, which can cure all the pain in the world and make a person''s heart completely silent.


    Thousands of years, fleeting.


    When ye Xuan came out of the closed door, his temperament was a little different, but it was hard to tell what was the difference.


    It was also on this day that the four strong war really opened.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The thundering drums, the roaring mountains and the tsunami, and the people of all religions enter one after another, which also means that the Tianjiao grand event is opened again, and today''s top four war must be wonderful.


    "Please take the stage and draw lots."


    With the voice of the leader of Aoki Pavilion, the top four players set foot on the challenge arena to decide their next opponents.


    Now.


    The abbot of heaven and others are a little nervous. They hope Ye Xuan can win Ji Changliu. There may be a glimmer of hope of winning. If you fight shangliu Baiyi and di Mo Luo, I''m afraid Ye Xuan will lose.


    As an old saying goes, the more you are afraid of something, the more you will come. When ye Xuan unfolds the note in his hand, it is the earth devil Luo who swallows the heaven devil hall.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, a burst of light laughter came.


    "God really cares for me. My opponent in the next war is you." The demon Luo stood with his hands down, looking at Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t make any response, as if he took the devil as the air, which also made the devil''s face cold and outlined a cruel color in the corners of his mouth.


    "In the first game, the demons in the Wanling heavenly hall fought against the demons in the swallowing heavenly demon hall."


    As the leader of Qingmu Pavilion announced the first battle, Liu Baiyi and Ji Changliu left the challenge arena, leaving only Ye Xuan and di Moruo in the whole challenge arena.

 Chapter 1248

    Woo woo!


    It''s windy. It''s a strong wind in heaven and earth!


    The strong wind in this world blew their hair, and their clothes and robes made a noise in the wind.


    Click!


    This is the thunder of heaven and earth.


    The bright blue thunder lights the sky and the earth all over the day.


    Tick - tick - tick!


    It''s raining. It''s a continuous drizzle.


    The continuous drizzle dripped on their hair, adding a mysterious and profound feeling to them.


    Wind, thunder and rain, when these three voices meet together, they draw a picture of thunder and drizzle, and they also become the real protagonists of this world.


    A thunderbolt passed over the top of the demon''s head and reflected his face cold and proud.


    "If I were you, I would abstain and admit defeat." The demon Luo stood with his hands down. His voice was cold and rebellious. He seemed to be telling a fact and hoped that ye Xuan would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Woo!


    The strong wind of heaven and earth blew in front of Ye Xuan, and his 3000 hair rippled in the wind. He was also standing with his hands down, but his expression was extremely calm.


    "I am a man of my word. I promised Li Zhiwei to take your life, so today your ending is only death." Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The devil looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He seemed to hear a big joke, but the next moment when his laughter stopped, his face was cold to the extreme.


    "You are crazy, but your arrogance is ignorance in my opinion. Maybe you have some cards, but this is not your arrogance, because you will die in my hands after all." Demon Luo Binghan spoke.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved to the demon Luo and said, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? I''ll wait here for you to kill me. "


    "Big sky Maitreya means!"


    Boom!


    The devil Rosenthal spoke, and his sword fingers were like the sword of breaking the sky. When he pointed out, the sky black awn came to Ye Xuan town.


    "A small skill."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. His two fingers were raised abruptly, a wisp of gray fog condensed at his fingertips, and that wisp of buried Sky Sword awn burst out.


    Wheeze!


    The two of them used their great skills to roar in the world and collided with each other at the next moment.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth are exploding and everything is decaying. Just the collision of this blow, the whole challenge arena is rumbling and shaking, and the large array supporting the challenge arena is manifesting, as if it is about to collapse at the next moment.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan and di Mo Luo flew backwards until they were stable in the high sky and looked at each other in the distance.


    "I really underestimate you!"


    Demon Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Although he said it easily, he had already turned up a terrible wave in his heart.


    He is a soul swallowing battle body, and his cultivation is the third realm of good fortune. But ye Xuan is just the realm of the nine heaven holy king. It is reasonable that he can kill Ye Xuan with one blow, but he just got a draw, which surprised the earth devil Luo.


    Moreover, ye Xuan''s blow just now made the demon Luo''s blood surge slightly, which made his mind tremble slightly, which also proved that the other party''s cultivation method was extremely terrible.


    On the other side, ye Xuan seems calm, but his heart is actually a little heavy. Just this blow seems to be a draw, but in fact, the blood in his body is surging.


    Although he swallowed up Li Zhiwei''s Taoism, the realm was still the holy king of nine days. If he hadn''t relied on the strange effect of burying heaven, he would have lost the battle just now.


    The difference is a big realm, which is by no means just talking. It gives Ye Xuan extremely heavy pressure. If you want to kill demonlo, it''s not as easy as you think.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The demon Luo roared coldly, turned into a black awn and killed Ye Xuan town.


    "Look who killed who today!"


    With a smile, ye Xuan also killed the devil in the town, and the two fought together in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The sky was pierced, the void was pounded and exploded, and terrible space cracks were exploding, and then they recombined again. The power of the two people was terrible to the extreme.


    It has to be said that demon Luo is really powerful and terrible. He has the upper hand in both cultivation and secret magic, and immediately makes Ye Xuan inferior.


    However, ye Xuan''s heavenly burial skill is extremely miraculous. Every blow makes Di Mo Luo dodge quickly, because Ji Biyao was too careless at the beginning, which defeated Ye Xuan. Di Mo Luo naturally did not dare to take ye Xuan''s heavenly burial skill.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, the demon Luo suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan. A pair of magic fists were like a hammer shaking the sky and violently bombarded Ye Xuan''s chest, which also brightened his eyes and outlined a ferocious smile.


    Dang!


    The sky roared, the gold and iron roared, and ye Xuan was blown out, but the smile on di Mo Luo''s face disappeared in an instant, and a look of horror crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Although Ye Xuan was smashed away by him, his fist did not run through his chest. Instead, ye Xuan showed a cruel color and appeared in front of the demon Luo in an instant.


    "Compared with me, you are looking for death."


    At the moment when the demon Luo had not recovered, ye Xuan roared cruelly. His five fingers became a fist and his right arm moved, as if he had swung the eternal sky. The fist body threw a terrible gray light and hit the demon Luo''s chest.


    Bang!


    One fist pierces the sky and all things are destroyed. If ye Xuan is most proud of, it must be his flesh. Although he is the king of the nine heavenly saints, his flesh exists in the realm of creation and transformation.


    Poof!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist, like a meteor from heaven and earth, ran through the chest of the demon Luo. A mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth of the demon Luo, and a terrible blood hole appeared on the chest of the demon Luo.


    Boom!


    The fist awn startled the sky and burst the world. Ye Xuan couldn''t give the demon Luo time to react. His right fist was discussed again. When one punch blew out, the space was broken and hit the demon Luo on the cheek.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, half of the devil''s head was beaten with blood foam, but it was not over. Ye Xuan''s right leg was like a whip of heaven and earth, and he crushed the devil''s head with terrible force.


    Boom!


    Demon Luo was hit hard, and he fell to the challenge arena after losing his head. With an earth shaking noise, he fell into the challenge arena.


    WOW!


    When this scene appeared, the people of all religions got up in horror and took a cold breath. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "OK."


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard rose abruptly, and his face was filled with excitement.


    "Little brother, his accomplishments...?"


    Ziling was stunned on the spot. She felt more and more that ye Xuan was extremely mysterious. This cultivation made her feel like something was wrong, but she couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    "Is he really Xiao Jiu?"


    Suddenly, Yuan Tian spoke in doubt. He didn''t dare to say that he was very familiar with the demon moon night, but he also had a certain understanding. As far as he knew, the demon moon night was definitely not so strong.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has never performed any demon moon war body since he participated in the Tianjiao event. The methods displayed are unprecedented.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Yuan Tian''s words fell, Ziling was stunned for a moment, and the excited color of the courtyard master suddenly stagnated. What did everyone seem to think of?


    "Isn''t he Xiao Jiu?" Lin daosan spoke in horror and came to a bold conclusion.

 Chapter 1249

    "It''s impossible. If he''s not Xiao Jiu, he can''t hide it from us."


    At the next moment, the Lord of the heaven holding academy flatly denied the speculation, but the Lord of the heaven holding academy flashed a look of surprise and doubt at the bottom of his eyes, which was obviously not as sure as he said.


    The chaotic universe is infinitely mysterious. I don''t know how many secrets can cover up his deeds. The leader of the heaven holding courtyard doesn''t understand this truth, but now ye Xuan is fighting for the Wanling heaven hall. Even if he is really fake, he can''t be broken at the moment.


    Boom!


    The challenge arena was rolling, and the black awn rushed into the sky. I saw the headless corpse of demon Luo slowly standing up, and the extremely terrible black awn wreaked havoc around him. His head was growing, and the whole person recovered again.


    "What a matchless body!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The devil roared in the cold. He stepped up step by step. The magic light around him seemed to turn him into a black hole. The aura between heaven and earth gathered madly towards him.


    Just now, ye Xuan''s terrible physical power burst the head of demon Luo alive, but it didn''t make him die, but he suffered a great loss.


    "I have to say that your body is very strong, but it''s just a trail. Today I want you to die without a place to bury."


    The demon Luo gradually calmed down, but his voice was like an eternal cold river. The temperature of this heaven and earth fell to the freezing point, and the whole body burst out a terrible killing machine.


    "I said you would die. No one can change the result." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The two men looked at each other across the air, and a series of terrible waves came out. The world became extremely unstable. It was obvious that the next battle would be terrible.


    "Swallowing the spirit!"


    Boom!


    The earth and the sky are chaotic, dominating ancient and modern times. The earth demon Luo is roaring up to the sky. His hands turn into a mixed element. The whole person becomes extremely illusory. A terrible swallowing force breeds around him, making him look like a black hole.


    Boom!


    Something terrible happened!


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, all things sink. The heaven and earth suddenly turn into a vacuum and become a rolling aura. The long river is swept by the land demon Luo, and all are swallowed up by him madly.


    Ow!


    Demonlo''s body was bulging in the extreme, as if it had become a ball about to explode. His whole momentum was rising extremely, and the world around him was collapsing.


    "Swallowing the spirit?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and his face became gloomy. Only because the spirit swallowing method was extremely vicious, it was similar to his magic of robbing immortals.


    However, this method has a great reverse bite, which is not at the same level compared with the magic of robbing fairies. However, when Di Moruo uses this method at the moment, it is obviously to kill him.


    "Soul swallowing formula, this method is simplified from the devil swallowing skill. You should be honored to die under this method today."


    The devil roared coldly, and the Qi machine swallowing heaven and earth swept 80000 miles into the sky, which made people tremble at a glance.


    "Be careful."


    Purple spirit anxiously reminded him that this soul swallowing method is extremely terrible. Although it is not the most powerful method, if you let it close, its cultivation will be swallowed by the earth demon Luo.


    "Swallow spirit!"


    Ow!


    The sky moves to the earth, and the black light penetrates the sky. The earth demon Luo is like a terrible black hole. He kills Ye Xuan in an instant. The terrible swallowing air machine covers the sky and the earth, which makes Ye Xuan have no way back.


    In the face of the attack of demon Luo, ye Xuan didn''t dare to be careless. The other party''s cultivation was higher than him, and now he showed the great method of swallowing spirit, which also made Ye Xuan treat it carefully.


    Boom!


    The power of burying heaven was running horribly in Ye Xuan''s body, and the gray fog rose around Ye Xuan. With one punch, it bombarded the demon Luo, and the terrible fist wanted to penetrate the demon Luo''s body again.


    "Hahaha, you''re dead."


    The demon Luo didn''t dodge, but burst into laughter. Ye Xuan''s fist, like mud flowing into the sea, didn''t hurt the demon Luo at all, but was swallowed up by the other party''s soul swallowing method.


    "Go back!"


    Outside the challenge arena, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard got up with a roar, and there was a sound of violent drinking. If you let the demon Luo close to Ye Xuan, under the other party''s spirit swallowing method, ye Xuan would surely die in the hands of the demon Luo.


    "It''s late!"


    The devil Luo laughed cruelly. The next moment he bullied himself and came to Ye Xuan. A pair of clapped palms came to Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and the same palms roared forward. The next moment, the two palms roared together, showing a glued state in an instant.


    "You are really ignorant!"


    When Di Mo Luo touched Ye Xuan''s palms, his face showed an extremely cruel smile, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan like dead people.


    "The Lord of heaven swallowing, the only one in history, can you take over his old man''s method of swallowing?" Demonlo laughed wildly.


    "Swallow your vitality and love your blood essence. I want you to die today." The demon Luo roared like an evil ghost, his whole body burst out a terrible black awn, his palms turned into two whirlpools, and he was crazy devouring Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    Boom!


    The soul swallowing method was really terrible. Ye Xuan only felt that the power in his body was passing quickly and rushed frantically towards the earth devil. His breath was fading rapidly.


    "Die, you die."


    The demon Luo was laughing proudly, as if he had seen Ye Xuan turn into a dead bone, because his soul swallowing method was not satisfactory, and few people could survive from the soul swallowing method.


    Outside the challenge arena.


    The people of all religions could not help shaking their heads, and a long sigh came from their mouths, because everyone knew that ye Xuan could not survive in the spirit swallowing method.


    The Lord of heaven swallowing is an extremely frightening figure. His creation of heaven swallowing magic skill is amazing. Even if the soul swallowing method is only a simplified version of heaven swallowing magic skill, it is by no means that ordinary people can resist it.


    "Hey, the ninth Lingzi will eventually follow in the footsteps of Li Zhiwei."


    "The heaven swallowing devil hall is ferocious and powerful. Its disciples can be called the devil in the devil. Its swallowing method is in full bloom. Otherwise, the seventh yuan will not become the darkest era."


    "It''s a pity that a wizard can fight to this extent with the territory of the nine day holy king. It''s a miracle."


    "What''s the use of saying these? A wizard who doesn''t grow up is only a stepping stone under the feet of others. Today, he will die in the hands of demonlo."


    People of all religions sighed repeatedly, and a voice of regret came from their mouth.


    Witnessing the fall of a peerless wizard also touched the people of various religions. If the Lingzi in their religion encounters the demon Luo, his end will never be better than ye Xuan.


    "Little brother!"


    Purple spirit roared up and looked anxiously at Ye Xuan.


    "No, the boy is strange."


    Suddenly, the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard changed slightly, and a look of surprise and doubt crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Only because ye Xuan on the challenge arena was raising a wisp of black fog, and he didn''t die under the great law of swallowing spirit.


    "Huh?"


    Not only the abbot of heaven noticed this scene, but also some people of other great religions found the strange changes in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 1250

    On the challenge arena.


    Ye Xuan looked indifferent, and the whole person was as calm as an ancient rock. He looked at the demon Luo in front of him faintly, and slowly outlined a vicious smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? "


    When he saw the vicious smile on Ye Xuan''s face, di Mo Luo''s mind suddenly burst, because his soul swallowing method had lost its effectiveness. At the moment, he couldn''t swallow the slightest cultivation of Ye Xuan, which shocked him to the extreme.


    "Soul swallowing method?"


    "Ho ho!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was full of strange laughter, which was full of ridicule and contempt, and contained a trace of sinister meaning, which made the demon Luo''s mind tremble unconsciously.


    "You... You...?"


    Demon Luo''s face trembled. He felt as if there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. It was just Ye Xuan''s smile that frightened him, as if something very bad was going to happen next.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Looking at the flustered look of the earth devil Luo, ye Xuan slowly shook his head and said, "if you cultivate the magic skill of swallowing heaven, maybe I really want to be afraid of one or two, but it''s just a magic formula. Do you dare to use it on me?"


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    The demon Luo trembled and roared. He was shocked to find that the soul swallowing formula in his body was stagnant, and he wanted to take back his palms, but his palms seemed to stick to Ye Xuan and could not be taken back at all.


    "Swallowing the essence of heaven and earth, and bringing the chaos of the universe into mystery, taking heaven and earth as hunting ground and Na Wan Ling as blood food, do I think this should be the magic of swallowing heaven''s magic?" Ye Xuan is smiling and whispering.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan''s words came to his ears, di Mo Luo only felt the explosion in his mind, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were dull.


    "You... How do you know the profound meaning I teach?" The demon Luo was terrified and roared, and was shocked to the extreme by Ye Xuan''s words.


    "What''s going on?"


    It was not only the devil Luo who was extremely shocked, but also the people of all religions frowned, because the words from ye Xuan vaguely made them feel that ye Xuan seemed to know the devil Hall of swallowing heaven very well.


    "How can the firefly compete with the bright moon?"


    Ye Xuan sneered cruelly. The terrible black fog rose around him and reflected him strangely and deeply. The world was gradually dark.


    "Today I''ll show you what the real swallowing method is."


    Boom!


    Thunder fell from the sky, all dharmas were broken, black thunders pierced the sky, and an obscure wave was blooming in terror, which made the hearts of people of all religions tremble slightly, as if something bad was going to happen next.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. His voice burst the world. The whole person was bathed in endless darkness. The air machine that swallowed the sky and devoured the earth was in full bloom on the challenge arena.


    "Heaven swallowing demon skill?"


    Outside, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard got up with a roar, and his face was extremely pale. He stared at Ye Xuan with big eyes and trembling body and mind. The whole person seemed to have his soul out of the body.


    At the same time.


    All the great religions got up in horror. Even the leader of the mending heaven sect, who had been hidden in the depths of the mending heaven sect, opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan from a distance through the void with a frightened face.


    "Ah!"


    On the challenge arena, the demon Luo roared in horror. He was stunned by the scene in front of him, and ye Xuan''s magic of robbing immortals had devoured him.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can you swallow the heavenly demon skill?" The demon Luo screamed again and again. At the moment, he had been stunned on the spot by Ye Xuan''s magic of robbing fairies.


    You should know that the magic skill of swallowing heaven is the most powerful method, and it is also the most powerful method created by the Lord of swallowing heaven. Except for those demons who are qualified to practice this method, I have never heard that outsiders have learned this method.


    "Ah!"


    Before Di Moruo could recover from the shock, his whole body was covered by the black fog turned by Ye Xuan, and his body dried up at a high speed, and his blood spirit was swallowed up by Ye Xuan.


    The art of robbing immortals is extremely vicious. All those who are cast will suffer extremely painful torture. This art is to refine and absorb the whole cultivation of the cast, and the pain they suffer is very tolerable.


    "Ah, my flesh and blood?"


    The demon Luo was crying sadly. His accomplishments were creeping away, and his flesh and blood was smiling quickly. On the contrary, ye Xuan''s momentum became more and more frightening, which made people feel great fear at a glance.


    "Robbing fairies?"


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi got up in a daze. He stared at Ye Xuan, and the whole person stayed on the spot, because the art of robbing immortals was Ye Xuan''s unique secret art. How could he not know it?


    "He... How could he rob magic?"


    "Is he brother ye?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Brother Ye died long ago."


    "Yes, yes, he must have killed brother ye, and he must have robbed him of the magic of robbing fairies."


    Liu Baiyi was angry and his eyes were red as blood. He was already in a state of being possessed by the devil. His mind had been paranoid to the extreme. At the moment, his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely terrible hatred.


    Being possessed by evil is too terrible. It can make a person paranoid to death, and it will make people lose their original mind. If Liu Baiyi is not possessed by evil, he can certainly find Ye Xuan''s real body from this matter.


    Unfortunately, he is paranoid and is now in deep mud.


    "Swallow the spirit world!"


    On the challenge arena, at this critical moment, the demon Luo was shocked and roared. He finally sacrificed his world, because if he didn''t sacrifice the world, he would really die under Ye Xuan''s magic robbery.


    Ow!


    It was dark and the demons danced in disorder. The local Moro offered a sacrifice to the soul swallowing world. His whole momentum soared extremely, and he broke away from the devouring of immortality, and the whole person was retreating at a high speed.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The demon Luo was panting violently. Even if he offered up the soul swallowing world, one third of his accomplishments were swallowed up by Ye Xuan, and the whole person was in a state of shock.


    Buzz!


    The void turned into a form, indifferent and without waves. The magic of robbing fairies was dissipating. Ye Xuan appeared again. He just looked at the demon Luo like a dead man.


    The magic of robbing immortals is really strong, but this method is too passive and can only be used when others can''t resist. Just now, the demon Luo was too careless, which gave him an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    At the moment, the demon Luo offered to break away from the spirit swallowing world, which also made Ye Xuan unable to continue to use this method, but just swallowed one-third of the cultivation of the demon Luo, which also made Ye Xuan feel satisfied.


    "Say, you... You... Why did you teach me the magic skill of swallowing heaven?"


    The demon Luo trembled and roared, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear. He thought of an extremely terrible legend.


    It is said that chaos and Taoism are not so simple on the surface. In order to compete for the seat of the eternal supremacy of a yuan society, some big churches hide some gedai demons.


    These gedai demons are the most amazing people in a certain era. They are hidden in the snow for several yuan meetings. They will wake up in a yuan meeting and compete for the supremacy of the ages.


    At this moment, demonlo thought of this legend. He guessed whether ye Xuan would be the gedai demon who swallowed the snow in the Tianmo hall and wake up from his deep sleep in this life. Otherwise, how could he swallow Tianmo skill?

 Chapter 1251

    "The chaotic universe is vast. The so-called swallowing method is not only available to you. You are really a frog at the bottom of a well." Ye Xuan spoke contemptuously.


    "Whether it''s heaven swallowing demon skill or not, I will bring you back to heaven swallowing demon hall today. Then everything will be revealed."


    Demon Luo gradually calmed down. At the moment, he had to defeat Ye Xuan and bring him back to the heaven swallowing demon hall. This is the most important thing.


    "Suppress me? Do you have the ability? "


    "Or do you want to rely on the so-called power of the world?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was extremely contemptuous. He faintly looked at the swallowing spirit world offered by the demon Luo, and a hot color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "I have to say that you shocked me. Unfortunately, the gap between the realm is like a natural moat. When I sacrifice the spirit swallowing world, you will lose this war."


    Demonlo spoke coldly and regained his confidence.


    A person''s real strength lies in the world opened up by himself, which is the suppression of the realm. Although demonlo was shocked by Ye Xuan''s means, he was a big realm higher than ye Xuan, which is the fundamental crushing.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a strange smile and said, "then you can have a try."


    "The demons roar!"


    Boom!


    Demonlo didn''t have any nonsense. He directly urged the soul swallowing world to fall towards Ye Xuan town. This was his world power and his biggest card. Even Li Zhiwei was badly hit by his soul swallowing world. There was only a holy land. Even if he had infinite means, he could only be suppressed in front of absolute power.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Like the morning bell and evening drum ringing, like the roar of the chaotic universe, ye Xuan showed a smile on his face, and the avenue of heaven and earth was rumbling and shaking.


    Boom!


    Chaotic universe, twelve yuan society, when the twelve whirlpools appear above Ye Xuan''s head, the heaven and earth are rumbling and shaking, and the heaven and earth Qi machines are in extreme disorder.


    Bang bang!


    An extremely terrible thing happened. When the soul swallowing world fell towards yexuan Town, the twelve whirlpools were rotating like stars in the sky. Before the demons in the soul swallowing world attacked, the whole soul swallowing world was crumbling inch by inch, and the so-called demon visions were even more miserable.


    Chaotic universe, twelve yuan society, all laws are invincible, and all things are invincible!


    This is the world opened up by Ye Xuan. When he showed his world for the first time, the swallowing spirit world of demonlo was destroyed by terror.


    The years are long, the ages are like the sky, and the chaotic universe has only 12 yuan. This represents the only chaos, the eternal existence, and the eternal universe. Is it a mere soul swallowing world that can be violated?


    Poof!


    The blood was stained for a long time. It was extremely tragic. The demon Luo spewed out a mouthful of blood and his body burst. Facing Ye Xuan''s chaotic twelve yuan society world, he suffered an unimaginable disaster.


    "For... Why?"


    Demon Luo was bleeding all over. His eyes were dim. He stared at the world behind Ye Xuan. The whole person couldn''t understand why he was defeated by Ye Xuan.


    WOW!


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. When ye Xuan showed the chaotic twelve yuan society world, the people of all religions got up in shock and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightened look.


    "What a world is this?" Some experts of the great religion spoke in fear.


    "The breath is obscure and unpredictable. It seems that there are chaotic rules brewing in it!" Some people spoke with horror and were constantly examining the world sacrificed by Ye Xuan.


    "Master, can you see what kind of world this is?" Lin daosan looked at the master of the heaven holding courtyard with a trembling look.


    "I don''t know!"


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard was stunned. Even he had never seen such a strange world, but he just looked at it at a glance, which made the leader of the heaven holding courtyard feel extremely trembling.


    Twelve chaotic whirlpools revolved behind Ye Xuan like twelve stars. The inexplicable and boundless breath was frightening.


    It''s no wonder that people can''t see ye Xuan''s world, because ye Xuan had covered his world with burial skills before offering the chaotic twelve yuan meeting. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just twelve whirlpools and can''t see the mystery.


    After all, the world of chaotic twelve yuan society is too shocking. If people know that ye Xuan has opened up such a world, they are afraid that he will face great disaster.


    "He is not Xiao Jiu!"


    Suddenly, Nangong xian''er trembled and said a terrible speech directly.


    When Nangong xian''er''s words fell, whether it was the leader of the heaven holding courtyard or Ziling, several people were silent. Even if Nangong xian''er didn''t say, they had already got the answer.


    As we all know, one can only open up one world. Although the world displayed by Ye Xuan is mysterious, it is definitely not a demon moon world, which undoubtedly proves that he is not a demon moon night.


    The truth was revealed and silent.


    Even though several people knew that ye Xuan was fake, the abbot and others had a tacit understanding and didn''t disclose it, because at the moment, ye Xuan represented the wanlingtian hall. If they expose Ye Xuan''s identity now, they would not only hit the face of wanlingtian hall, but also make wanlingtian hall a joke.


    At this point.


    Ziling''s eyes were complex. She stared at Ye Xuan''s back with a touch of bitterness from the bottom of his eyes.


    She suddenly wanted to understand one thing. When she was in Nandu, she was afraid that the demon moon night had already died, and the man pretending to be the demon moon night recognized him as a righteous brother!


    "As I said, I am a man of my word. I promised Li Zhiwei to take your life. Now is the time to fulfill my promise."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan walked for a long time and walked towards the demon Luo step by step. The chaotic twelve yuan would rumble and rotate behind him, and the breath of burying the sky and destroying the earth was surging out.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At the moment, the demon Luo laughs bitterly, and the blood foam in his mouth continues to overflow. His soul swallowing world is destroyed. At the moment, he has become a waste man. Even if ye Xuan doesn''t kill him, he won''t live long.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped on the sky and clasped his five fingers on the demon Luo Tianling. As long as he exhaled slightly, the demon Luo would be crushed in his hands.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Today, I was defeated in your hands because my earth devil''s skills are not as good as those of others. Just before I die, I want to know why you can swallow the heaven devil skill I taught. Are you the son of snow hiding God I taught?"


    At the last moment of his life, demonlo did not humbly beg for mercy. He just wanted to get an answer before he died.


    "Chaos is limitless and the universe is mysterious. The so-called swallowing method is not only the magic skill of swallowing heaven. The method I practiced is called robbing fairies. I''ll use this skill to send you on the road today." Ye Xuan spoke mercilessly.


    Boom!


    The chaotic twelve yuan society world is disappearing, and the magic robbery is launched again, which turns Ye Xuan into a terrible black fog, while the demon Luo is sad and laughing in the magic robbery, his flesh and blood are melting, the yuan God is melting, and all his Taoist deeds are swallowed up by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1252

    "The struggle for supremacy, corpse mountain and white bones, my demon Luo is only a stepping stone under others'' feet after all, but don''t be proud. Even if you have the qualification of supremacy seed, you will eventually become a dead bone under others'' feet in the future."


    At the last moment, he sent out a vicious curse, which turned into a wisp of fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The struggle for supremacy is paved by bones. Only one person can step on the countless bones to ascend the throne of the eternal supremacy. However, this road is full of thorns and bumps. If you step wrong, you will die.


    Looking at the devil Luo''s soul in the world, ye Xuan looked very flat, but he also sighed in his heart.


    Demonlo can be said to be very strong. He can be called a generation of wizards. Unfortunately, he met himself and ended up dead.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pity this man. He just sighed that on the road of fighting for the front, I don''t know how many people like demons will be buried in the loess, and he can only sweep all the enemies until he reaches the top of the nine days.


    "The ninth spirit son of the hall of all souls wins!"


    As the referee announced that ye Xuan had won, ye Xuan walked down the challenge arena until he returned to the camp of Wanling tiandian. The eyes of the court leader and others focused on him.


    There is a saying that you can be friends if you see through.


    The master of the heaven holding courtyard and others had a tacit understanding and didn''t expose Ye Xuan''s identity, and ye Xuan also had a tacit understanding and didn''t explain anything.


    Because both sides know that it is not good for both sides to speak at the moment, and mutual silence is the best solution.


    Wanling tiandian wants to face, and ye Xuan wants to fight with Liu Baiyi. Both sides take what they need, and everything is in silence.


    Ye Xuan crossed his knees in the void and slightly breathed out to regulate his breath. After all, the loss of his cultivation was extremely huge when he fought with the demon Luo. At the moment, restoring his cultivation is the most important thing.


    Ye Xuan seemed very relaxed when he just showed the chaotic twelve yuan society world, but in fact, the cultivation lost was extremely terrible. Although the chaotic twelve yuan society was extremely terrible, the demon Luo was a big level higher than him. Only Ye Xuan knew the hardships.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan finally swallowed up the earth demon Luo''s Taoism and filled his lost cultivation. This is a blessing in misfortune, which will make him in the peak state in the next battle.


    "The second scene, bu Tian Jiao Liu Baiyi fought Ji Changliu in the extreme love heaven hall."


    When ye Xuan flirted, Liu Baiyi and Ji Changliu also boarded the challenge arena and put everyone''s eyes on him, because this will be a war no less than that between Ye Xuan and di Mo Luo.


    Ye Xuan slightly opened his eyes and looked at Liu Baiyi. A deep color crossed his eyes.


    The evil spirit was surrounded by the evil spirit. Ye Xuan found that Liu Baiyi was possessed by the devil more and more seriously. Before, these evil spirits could be controlled around Liu Baiyi, but now the whole challenge arena has been covered.


    "I don''t know where brother Bai Yi is practicing!" Ye Xuan frowned and whispered, because he couldn''t see the cultivation of Liu Baiyi, just as others couldn''t see his depth.


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan couldn''t see the cultivation of Liu Baiyi, even if the other party was possessed, which gave Ye Xuan great pressure.


    Ye Xuan has confidence to fight against any big enemy, but he has too much scruples about Liu Baiyi, and he deeply knows how terrible Liu Baiyi''s talent is.


    No matter what kind of secret skills Liu Baiyi has, he can master them. There is no bottleneck on the way of cultivation. Liu Baiyi can be said to be the darling of chaos.


    Make the simplest analogy.


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation to this state, I don''t know how much pain he has suffered, and I don''t know how many times he almost died, and he planned everything to achieve this cultivation.


    In contrast, Liu Baiyi and Liu Baiyi entered the chaotic world at the same time. At that time, Liu Baiyi was just a little holy practice, but Liu Baiyi caught up from behind and quickly surpassed him.


    Just this unparalleled talent, ye Xuan is sure that there are no five people in the whole chaotic world, and almost no one can compare with Liu Baiyi.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan has no confidence to defeat Liu Baiyi. First, he has scruples and can''t really show his skill to Liu Baiyi. Second, Liu Baiyi''s cultivation must surpass him. I don''t know how many terrible skills he has cultivated over the years.


    As for the battle between Liu Baiyi and Ji Changliu at the moment, in Ye Xuan''s view, Ji Changliu will be defeated. It can never be Liu Baiyi''s opponent.


    Sure enough, as ye Xuan expected, the challenge arena was already full of wind and clouds. Liu Baiyi and Ji Changliu were fighting fiercely, and the world was roaring.


    It has to be said that Ji Changliu is really terrible. He is definitely too powerful than Ji Biyao. The nine color magic lights run through the sky and the earth. Every great skill resonates with the law of chaos.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, Ji Changliu should be between Bozhong and demonlo.


    It''s just a pity that Ji Changliu is completely at a disadvantage at the moment. Although Liu Baiyi is possessed by the devil, it has no impact on his cultivation. Ji Changliu is losing.


    Unless Ji Changliu sacrifices himself to the World War I, he will definitely lose in the hands of Liu Baiyi.


    "Why did you lie to me?"


    Suddenly, while ye Xuan was paying attention to the battle, a cold female voice came behind him, which also made Ye Xuan frown and knew who was behind him.


    "I''ve never lied to you. You''ve always regarded me as a demon moon night. Why should I expose my identity!" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Tell me who you are?" Ziling clenched her lips.


    Ye Xuan slowly looked back at Ziling. He shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I''ve never hurt you."


    "But you used me, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?" Purple spirit was ashamed and angry.


    "Use or cheat, all this has passed. From now on, you and I won''t have any disputes. If you want to kill me, you can do it now." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Boom!


    The purple spirit scolded with shame and anger, and the power of the cathode came towards Ye Xuan, as if he really wanted to fight ye Xuan.


    "Purple spirit retreats."


    Suddenly, the voice of the leader of the heaven holding courtyard came, which also made Ziling look at Ye Xuan a little complicated and take back her momentum.


    In fact, even if the leader of the heaven holding courtyard doesn''t speak, Ziling won''t do anything to Ye Xuan. She just hates Ye Xuan for cheating and using her. For a moment, she can''t help but want Ye Xuan to give her an explanation.


    "No matter who you are, it doesn''t matter now. What matters is the last battle. I want you to win the title for the Wanling heaven hall, otherwise you should know what will happen to you." The abbot of heaven was indifferent.


    Hearing the leader''s warning, ye Xuan didn''t respond. He set his eyes on the challenge arena again, but a shadow of evil eyes crossed his eyes.

 Chapter 1253

    In danger, death.


    This simple eight word way made Ye Xuan''s situation at the moment. When he showed his magic of robbing immortals and chaotic twelve yuan society world, he had expected this result.


    Of course, ye Xuan doesn''t want to expose his identity, but if he doesn''t use the magic of robbing immortals and chaotic twelve yuan society, he can''t kill the demon Luo, let alone fight with Liu Baiyi later.


    All this is to save Liu Baiyi from being possessed by the devil. Even if he makes a risk by himself, ye Xuan must do so.


    Ye Xuan is very sure of one thing. No matter whether he can win the championship or not, when the Tianjiao grand meeting is over, the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard will never let him go. He must take him back to the Wanling heaven hall for strict interrogation.


    Since ye Xuan can expect this, he naturally has preparations for prevention, but all this has to wait for the end of Tianjiao grand meeting. He naturally has a way to resist the leader of the heaven holding courtyard.


    Ye Xuan pressed down his upset thoughts and focused on Liu Baiyi again, because the battle in the challenge arena has entered a white hot stage at the moment.


    Boom!


    Ji Changliu retreated day by day. The formula of mending the sky was superb in Liu Baiyi''s hands. Every great skill broke the sky. Ji Changliu was obviously not Liu Baiyi''s opponent.


    "Stop!"


    Ji Chang left a great skill to blow out, and with this spare force, Liu Baiyi retreated. Liu Baiyi also stopped temporarily, but a pair of blood eyes stared at him coldly, and there was a killing opportunity in the bottom of his eyes.


    "The son of God in white is really extraordinary. Chang stays here to admit defeat."


    Ji Chang bowed and did not continue to fight with Liu Baiyi, because he was not Liu Baiyi''s opponent in terms of magic and cultivation.


    Moreover, the key problem is that he can''t see what Liu Baiyi''s fighting style is, and the other party always gives him an unfathomable feeling, which also shows that Liu Baiyi hasn''t done his best.


    As for sacrificing his own World War I, Ji Changliu didn''t have this plan. If the world was destroyed, his end would be the same as that of demon Luo Li Zhiwei. He would never do such a desperate behavior.


    With Ji Changliu''s admission of defeat, Liu Baiyi laid the foundation for the victory, and there was only the last battle left, which would also determine who was the first person at the Tianjiao event.


    "The battle to win the championship will open ten thousand years later, and wait ten thousand years..."


    The leader of Qingmu pavilion was just about to announce the closing of the four stations, but before he could finish his words, Liu Baiyi interrupted coldly: "ten thousand years has been too long. Since only I and the demon moon night are left, it''s better to fight today."


    As Liu Baiyi''s words fell, the people of all religions looked stunned. The leader of Qingmu Pavilion frowned and said, "Baiyi, you have just experienced a big war, and now your cultivation is..."


    "You don''t need to say much. This loss is nothing." Liu Baiyi responded coldly, and then suddenly looked at the position of Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Do you have the courage to fight me?" Liu Baiyi''s eyes were red, and the extremely terrible anger surrounded him.


    Obviously, it''s too long for him to wait for 10000 years to fight ye Xuan.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you."


    Buzz!


    The sky was cloudy and heaven and earth reversed. Ye Xuan got up in the void and appeared on the challenge arena when he stepped out. He was wearing a black robe and swaying in the wind, while Liu Baiyi was wearing a white robe, which also made the two people look distinct and have a dazzling brilliance.


    "Well, since you both agree to a war, it''s up to you." The leader of Qingmu Pavilion spoke in a deep voice, stepped out and left the challenge arena.


    Silence, silence, the audible silence of needle dropping.


    When the final World War I opened, when the two peerless figures of the young generation were about to fight, all the believers held their breath and focused on them.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt passed between heaven and earth, and the bright blue thunder light showed the fine dust reflected by them. After the thunderbolt, a strong wind from heaven and earth roared, and the violent wind echoed between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds covered the top, the heaven and the earth trembled, and there was a faint sound of chanting scriptures in the emptiness of the heavens. Chaotic laws intertwined between the heaven and the earth. When this terrible vision emerged, it also shocked the people of all religions.


    They haven''t made a move yet. Just the confrontation on momentum has already triggered the visions of heaven and earth. What terrible things will happen when they really fight together?


    "Amazing, unique talent. Both of them have signs of becoming the seeds of supremacy. I didn''t expect that such characters would appear at the same time in a Tianjiao grand event." The head of the heaven holding courtyard narrowed his eyes slightly, and a heavy voice came from his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, he is not Xiao Jiu, nor is he from the hall of all souls, otherwise he will be accepted as a disciple by God." Lin daosan was filled with emotion.


    "If he knows current affairs, he can still be the spiritual son of our all souls heaven hall. If he doesn''t know current affairs, he can only die after the Tianjiao grand meeting." The abbot of heaven whispered coldly.


    "This...?"


    Ziling''s face changed slightly. She had heard the killing of the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard, which also made her feel extremely complicated. She looked at Ye Xuan with a faint sense of worry.


    No one understands the terrible of the master of the heaven holding courtyard better than Ziling. The other party is the cultivation of Yang habitat. If the master of the heaven holding courtyard makes a move, ye Xuan has no possibility to live at all.


    Yin and Yang, cathode and Yang.


    Although there are only two realms in this realm, the gap between them can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    For the simplest example, purple spirit is the cultivation of the cathode realm, but if the leader of the heaven holding courtyard wants to kill her, even ten more cathode realms can''t be the opponent of the leader of the heaven holding courtyard.


    Chaos is divided into yin and Yang, and Yin and yang are divided into two Qi. It goes against heaven and earth and reverses Yin and Yang. The Yang habitat is absolutely terrible, which is not as simple as saying.


    On the challenge arena.


    Ye Xuan stood calmly. He quietly looked at Liu Baiyi. His body did not bloom terror power, but a soft smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re dying. What are you laughing at?" Liu Baiyi spoke in a stern voice.


    "I''m laughing at you and my brother''s reunion, but I can''t recognize each other." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Brother?" Liu Baiyi smiled coldly and said, "do you think you killed brother ye and learned his magic of robbing fairies, so you can pretend to be him to deceive me?"


    Liu Baiyi''s fierce Qi rushed into the sky, and his eyes had turned into thick blood color. Even his originally beautiful face was ferocious.


    "Brother Bai Yi, you really don''t know me?"


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth streamed, ten thousand methods were silent, and a ray of bright color twinkled on Ye Xuan. When the light dissipated, he had recovered his original appearance.


    "Is that him?"


    When ye Xuan showed his true face, there was a sound of surprise from the depths of the sky mending sect. It was the sky mending sect leader who had been paying attention to the war. He couldn''t believe that ye Xuan was still alive and appeared in front of Liu Baiyi.

 Chapter 1254

    "Who is he?"


    WOW!


    When ye Xuan showed his true face, people of all religions got up one after another and looked at Ye Xuan with a shocked face. Obviously, they didn''t know what was going on.


    "How dare he expose himself!"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard looked cold and stared at Ye Xuan''s face. An extremely cold killing opportunity crossed his eyes.


    According to his plan, ye Xuan should defeat Liu Baiyi and correct the name of wanlingtian hall. After the Tianjiao event, he will naturally bring ye Xuan back to wanlingtian hall. At that time, no one will know ye Xuan''s true identity.


    But now ye Xuan shows his true body, which has been out of his control. Even if ye Xuan defeats Liu Baiyi, how can he explain Ye Xuan''s identity to various religions.


    On the challenge arena.


    When Liu Baiyi saw Ye Xuan''s face, his body suddenly stiffened, the anger around him was gradually dispersing, and a pair of blood eyes also flashed a light.


    "Ye... Brother ye... Are you brother ye?"


    At the moment, Liu Baiyi''s eyes only have ye Xuan in front of him, and there is no room for anything.


    "Impossible... Impossible... Brother Ye is dead... You...?" Liu Baiyi was stunned and whispered. The whole person was in disorder, and the hostility around him became extremely disordered.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that Liu Baiyi''s eyes are constantly intertwined with blood light and soul light. Obviously, there is a fierce confrontation in his heart.


    "In those days, in order not to attract the attention of the outside world, I spread a rumor that I was killed by the ninth Lingzi of the Wanling tiandian, and then turned into a demon moon night to come to the central region, so I didn''t die at all." Ye Xuan heaved a sigh.


    "Are you really brother ye?"


    The blood color in Liu Baiyi''s eyes was gradually fading, and a little light appeared in his eyes. He himself was a chaotic spirit. At the moment, hearing Ye Xuan''s explanation, there was a faint sign of waking up.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan turned his hand and a treasure gourd appeared. As he opened the bottle mouth, he saw the demon moon night released by him.


    "Brother Bai Yi, you see, this is the real ninth spirit son. Don''t you really know me?"


    At this moment, ye Xuan has nothing to hide. Only by releasing the real demon moon night can Liu Baiyi wake up from the enchanted state.


    "Help me, hospital master, help me!"


    When the demon reappeared in the world on the moonlit night, he was stunned to count his breath. When he saw the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard, he shouted for help, which also stunned Liu Baiyi.


    "Brother Bai Yi, what do you think this is?"


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan spoke, he turned his hand and played the anti immortal array. The bright immortal light was waving and falling gently in Liu Baiyi''s hands.


    "Inverse immortal array?" Liu Baiyi''s body trembled slightly. He held the anti immortal array tightly, and began to recall bit by bit about him and ye Xuan in his mind.


    "Brother in white, don''t you wake up?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan drank violently, because he had seen the anger on Liu Baiyi dissipate. At the moment, he drank violently, hoping that Liu Baiyi could return to his nature.


    "Brother ye? Are you really brother ye? "


    Liu Baiyi slowly looked up, the blood color in his eyes gradually faded, and a large amount of spiritual light sublimated from the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that he was turning from being possessed.


    But also at this moment, a word of vicissitudes came from the inside of mending the sky, which also changed Ye Xuan''s face in an instant, and the whole person was completely gloomy.


    "Bai Yi, he lied to you. He is not ye Xuan at all. He has killed Ye Xuan. At the moment, he is just transformed into Ye Xuan, so that you can defeat yourself at the Tianjiao event."


    This voice is the leader of mending the sky, and this voice has the power of bewitching people. Originally, Liu Baiyi was about to wake up from the enchanted state, but it was also the voice of the leader of mending the sky, and immediately pushed Liu Baiyi back to the enchanted state.


    "You lied to me. How dare you pretend to be brother ye?"


    Boom!


    The fierce Qi rushed into the Xiaohan. In the magic light town, the whole person in Liu Baiyi was surrounded by the fierce Qi. A pair of eyes instantly turned into red blood, and an extremely terrible killing opportunity burst out.


    "Old thief mending the sky, how dare you hurt him?"


    Ye Xuan roared angrily, and his face twisted to the extreme in an instant. Originally, Liu Baiyi had turned from being possessed by the devil. Just because of the bewitchment of the leader of mending the sky, Liu Baiyi fell into the demonization state again.


    "Kill him."


    The leader of mending the sky, Bing Han, spoke. This sentence seemed to become an activator, instantly ignited all the demons in Liu Baiyi''s heart, and completely treated Ye Xuan as an enemy of life and death.


    "The road is like heaven, killing heaven and earth."


    Boom!


    Liu Baiyi growled in a gloomy and fierce manner, and a large amount of black gas circled around his face. When his hands were printed, they brought up the bloody magic light. When his five fingers were raised, they seemed to lift the eternal sky and shoot down at Ye Xuan.


    "Seal the sky!"


    Ye Xuan had no time to denounce the leader of mending heaven. In the face of Liu Baiyi''s attack on the world, he already felt a great threat, directly played a peerless skill, and also bombarded Liu Baiyi.


    The so-called great art of sealing the sky is just a great art of passive defense, because from beginning to end, ye Xuan didn''t want to really fight with Liu Baiyi, and he couldn''t use his hot hand to suppress Liu Baiyi.


    Bang!


    The mountains and rivers crumbled and the space burst. Liu Baiyi was too terrible. He was a chaotic spirit, and his combat power would definitely surpass Ye Xuan. This blow directly fragmented the great art of sealing heaven, and ye Xuan was blown away by this great art.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His body showed cracks. The chaotic spirit body was too terrible. This was the only constitution for all ages. Even ye Xuan''s body could not withstand the blow of Liu Baiyi.


    "Return brother Ye''s order!"


    Roaring in the sky, killing heaven and earth, Liu Baiyi was completely crazy and completely fell into a state of demonization. He stepped out one step and appeared in front of Ye Xuan in an instant. The formula of mending the sky was originally a spiritual light, but now it has turned into a towering magic light in his hands.


    Bang!


    Liu Baiyi''s flesh is definitely going to surpass Ye Xuan, and his great skill is terrible. This blow will blow ye Xuan out again. The terror of chaotic spirit is unimaginable.


    Not to mention that ye Xuan is only a mortal body at the moment, even if the twelve Zhiqiang battle body is here, it is impossible to resist Liu Baiyi''s chaotic spirit body. This system is too terrible and has no solution. It can be called the darling of chaos.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from ye Xuan''s mouth. Although Liu Baiyi''s cultivation was much higher than him and his body was stronger than him, it was not enough to make ye Xuan suffer such a heavy blow.


    In the final analysis, it was Ye Xuan who couldn''t bear to shoot Liu Baiyi, which came to such an end.


    "Ye Xuan, why are you so stupid? If you don''t fight back, you''ll die in his hands before you wake him up from his demonic state." Gai Tianyuan shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1255

    As the saying goes, ye Xuan woke up in a moment. As Gai Tianyuan said, he must not be so passive at the moment, otherwise he will not only die, but also be doomed.


    "Bury heaven!"


    Ye Xuan finally calmed himself down. He roared ferociously in the sky, and buried Tiangong was running in terror in his body. His injuries were recovering rapidly.


    "Die."


    Liu Baiyi is already crazy and shoots at Ye Xuan again, but this time ye Xuan doesn''t resist passively, but shoots at Liu Baiyi.


    "Silence heaven and earth."


    Boom!


    A terrible thing happened. Ye Xuan''s sword fingers were like heaven, and the annihilation force in his body was turbulent. As he pointed to Liu Baiyi, the terrible annihilation force turned into a ten thousand mile sword and fell towards Liu Baiyi town.


    "The power of silence?"


    WOW!


    At the same time, all the religions were surprised and sucked the cold air. When everyone saw Ye Xuan''s power of extinction, the heaven and earth became extremely silent.


    If the people of all religions had doubts about ye Xuan''s magic robbery before, they thought that ye Xuan might have a great relationship with the heaven swallowing demon hall, but now ye Xuan broke out the power of extinction, which has left everyone in a dull state.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard roared in horror, and his eyes to Ye Xuan were terrified to the extreme.


    Not to mention the leader of the heaven holding courtyard, even the leader of the heaven mending cult hidden in the depths of the heaven mending cult was shocked. He never thought that ye Xuan had the power of extinction.


    "The world of mortals!"


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi roared wildly, and a pair of blood eyes coagulated like essence. He also pointed out that a causal force was also bursting out.


    Buzz!


    The force of extinction and the force of cause and effect collided with each other, but there was no terrible scene. It was just that the world was unreal and distorted, and they completely tore the challenge arena where they were.


    Click!


    The large array supporting the challenge arena burst into pieces, and the afterwaves of the two supreme forces swept out. Some disciples of various religions who could not escape were turned into fly ash under the two supreme forces.


    "Mend the sky!"


    Boom!


    The leader of mending the sky finally took action and covered the sky with a light curtain, which directly isolated the battlefield of the two people, which also prevented the outside world from being damaged by the battle of the two people.


    "The power of cause and effect?"


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    When Liu Baiyi played the power of cause and effect, the people of all religions were completely stupid on the spot. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that they would see the collision of the two supreme forces today.


    "Kill!"


    Without waiting for the crowd to turn around, Liu Baiyi''s fierce killing sound was coming, and a wisp of causal force surrounded him, killing him madly in yexuan town.


    It''s funny to say that the ten thousand feet of red dust law was passed on to Liu Baiyi by Ye Xuan in those years. I didn''t expect that ye Xuan would taste the bad consequences himself at present.


    "Repression."


    Ye Xuan roared coldly. Since the first World War, he must suppress Liu Baiyi today, otherwise Liu Baiyi will be doomed.


    Boom!


    The annihilation force burst out again and turned into a heaven and earth net and fell towards Liu Baiyi town. However, the causal force around Liu Baiyi was so terrible that it turned into a sword to tear the heaven and earth net to pieces.


    "Time and space turn upside down, the sun and moon hang upside down!"


    Ye Xuan roared madly. He was reckless when he came to this step. Since the power of extinction was exposed, it was unnecessary to hide the power of time and space. As long as Liu Baiyi could be suppressed, all this would be worth it.


    Buzz!


    The space-time trees are rippling out, and the wisps of space-time force turn into a space-time chain, whistling for a long time, shooting away at Liu Baiyi in an instant.


    At this moment, the people of all religions have been completely stupid on the spot. They have long been stunned by this terrible scene, and they just feel like they are having a nightmare.


    The three most powerful forces appear on the challenge arena at the same time, and this mysterious figure named Ye Xuan controls enough two most powerful forces, which is unbelievable and even more ridiculous.


    no


    It''s not just the two most powerful forces. In the previous war between Ye Xuan and di Mo Luo, his swallowing method is likely to be swallowing heaven demons. Although he didn''t use the power of swallowing, it doesn''t rule out that ye Xuan also has the power of swallowing.


    "This person must take it back to the hall of all souls!"


    The head of the heaven holding courtyard has red eyes and is shouting loudly. His eyes to Ye Xuan show an extremely hot color.


    If the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard had a killing heart for ye Xuan and cared more about the victory or defeat of the battle, now he just wanted to take ye Xuan back to the Wanling heaven hall and give it to the Wanling God.


    If a man with three kinds of supreme power can give it to the Lord of spirits, he will get unimaginable rewards. How can this not make him extremely excited.


    What ye Xuan pretends to be the ninth Lingzi and the victory or defeat of the Tianjiao grand event is not important in the eyes of the head of the heaven holding Academy at the moment. At the moment, he has only Ye Xuan in his eyes, as if he were looking at a startling treasure.


    At the moment, not only the abbot of heaven had this idea, but also the other people of various religions. Everyone looked greedy at Ye Xuan, and a strange and heavy Qi machine was quietly breeding in this world.


    On the challenge arena.


    Dozens of time-space chains fell down in Chaoliu Baiyi Town, and the power of extinction was erasing the causal power of Liu Baiyi, which immediately put Liu Baiyi in trouble.


    "Suppress it!"


    Ye Xuan has played two cards in order to suppress Liu Baiyi.


    It has to be said that the power of time and space is worthy of ranking third. Its mysterious and unpredictable power of time and space is too powerful. Dozens of time and space chains entangle Liu Baiyi and directly suppress it in the void.


    "Brother in white, don''t you wake up soon?"


    Ye Xuan already felt the heavy breathing among the people of various religions. At the moment, his time was too urgent. He wanted to wake Liu Baiyi up in a very short time.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Ye Xuan roared coldly. He wanted to launch the magic robbery to devour the evil spirit in Liu Baiyi''s body, which was the only way to save Liu Baiyi.


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, ye Xuan''s art of robbing immortals collapsed, because the time-space chain wrapped around Liu Baiyi was breaking inch by inch.


    "Chaos Lingtian!"


    Bang!


    Liu Baiyi roared at the crazy devil, his body was glowing, the magic light and spiritual light were completely intertwined, a wave of terror of collapse chaos broke out, and all the chains of time and space collapsed.


    Chaotic spirit, unique forever.


    This is a terrible constitution that surpasses the twelve most powerful combat bodies. Although the power of time and space is extremely terrible, it will eventually be defeated in the chaotic spirit body.


    "Kill!"


    The evil spirit roared the sky and destroyed the world. Liu Baiyi was a big realm higher than ye Xuan. At the moment, the chaotic spirit body showed its due power. The breath of destroying all things was in full bloom, and Liu Baiyi came to Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    With the light of spirit, magic and dawn, Liu Baiyi punched through Ye Xuan''s chest, and a lot of blood was sprayed from ye Xuan''s chest, which directly caused him unimaginable damage.


    The chaotic spirit body is so terrible that ye Xuan really understands how terrible Liu Baiyi''s cultivation is at the moment. If he doesn''t break out with all his strength, he will really die in Liu Baiyi''s hands.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan played a great art of annihilation, and Kan Kan pushed Liu Baiyi back. The blood foam in his mouth was constantly overflowing, and the broken blood hole in his chest was very dazzling, which made people tremble.


    "Brother in white, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was pale, and his blood had dyed his whole body red. A gray mist rose around him, and an unspeakable wave surged around him.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth were dark and all things were silent. Somehow, the heaven and earth were dimmed. Even the chaotic law disappeared strangely, and the aura originally filled between heaven and earth disappeared.


    Click!


    Hundreds of millions of thunderbolts breed out of thin air, and terrible space cracks pass between heaven and earth. The breath of extreme palpitation is coming around Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers became a fist, and the gray light condensed on his fist, accompanied by the sound of thunder and explosion, even the space-time of the world was still.


    "Never worry, bury the Jedi!"


    Ye Xuan spoke in the boundless, his fist body had been completely raised, and the breath of burying all things was blooming on his fist body.


    This fist condenses his Dharma and Tao, and this fist condenses his spirit. This fist is the product of his sublimation, and this fist is the eternal skill he created.


    The name of this great skill is: "Jing - Heaven - earth!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s fist finally blew out!


    There is no power to destroy the sky and the earth, nor the loud noise to break everything in the mountains and rivers. Some are just the dazzling gray light, which can''t open people''s eyes at all. Even their own thinking seems to stagnate at the moment.


    "Mend the sky!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s burial strike, although Liu Baiyi was possessed, he could also feel how terrible the strike was, and his mind was trembling at the extreme.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s surprise fell on Liu Baiyi, and Liu Baiyi looked up to the sky, the crazy devil roared, and the chaotic spirit was blooming with boundless spiritual light. The two terrible lights completely drowned the whole challenge arena.


    Boom!


    The large array arranged by the leader of mending the sky burst into pieces, and the terrible aftershock burst out in the heaven and earth in all directions. Everything passed by turned into ash. I don''t know how many people of great religions died.


    "Go back!"


    All the disciples scattered away, because their attack was so terrible that even the cultivation of cathode state would fall into a crisis of life and death.


    Boom!


    There is a vacuum in heaven and earth, and all things do not exist. No one knows the result of this blow, but the dazzling light covers them.

 Chapter 1256

    A blow to bury the sky - startle the world!


    How terrible is this technique?


    Answer: all things become ashes and bury everything!


    Breaking the eternal reincarnation, burying the ancient and modern past, stepping through the flood of the universe and condensing the dark yellow of heaven and earth, this is not only the original intention of Ye Xuan to create the power of burying heaven, but also his own Dharma and Tao.


    The road is rugged and goes alone forever. Ye Xuan allows the tide of years to push him forward. He will eventually stand at the top of the end of those years, overlooking the boundless ages and looking back on the past.


    One person, one road. Ye Xuan walks alone in the eternal breeze and buries many past. When he has made great achievements in burying heaven, it is also the day when ye Xuan becomes a Taoist.


    The light gradually dissipated, and the cracks in the space appeared, and finally showed the figures of Ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi. A scene that couldn''t bear to look directly also appeared.


    A blood hole!


    A terrible blood hole runs through Liu Baiyi''s shoulder. A lot of blood is flowing out of Liu Baiyi''s shoulder, and ye Xuan''s fist body is slowly pulling out of the blood hole!


    Blood, blood, poignant and magnificent blood!


    Blood was overflowing from Liu Baiyi''s mouth. His breath was very weak, but his eyes were as red as jade, staring at Ye Xuan.


    "Brother in white, don''t you wake up?" Ye Xuan trembled and said, hoping that Liu Baiyi could restore some Qingming.


    All things will be destroyed with a blow to bury the sky. If this blow blows Ye Xuan on Liu Baiyi''s head, even if he is a chaotic spirit, he will be destroyed.


    But ye Xuan can''t kill Liu Baiyi. He just runs through Liu Baiyi''s body, hoping to suppress him.


    At the moment, as ye Xuan expected, the blow of burying the sky gave Liu Baiyi a great blow. The gray fog continued to rage in the blood hole, making Liu Baiyi''s heart unable to heal.


    "Kill... Kill..."


    Like a wild beast roaring, like a raging devil howling, Liu Baiyi''s eyes were red and bright, and the fierce Qi was rising into the sky. The aura was mixed with the fierce Qi around him. The blood hole on his shoulder was healing quickly with the naked eye, and the whole person stood up slowly.


    Terrible, terrible!


    The chaotic spirit body is worthy of being a chaotic spirit body. Its speed of repairing its own injury is terrible. Even if it is hit by Ye Xuan, it can recover its injury by itself at the moment.


    It''s not that the burial day''s strike is not strong, but the chaotic spirit is too terrible. This is a terrible constitution beyond the twelve supremacies. As long as Liu Baiyi can''t be killed by one strike, he can recover in the shortest time.


    If someone else was attacked by the burial heaven, ye Xuan dared to guarantee that the other party had already died. After all, this burial heaven attack integrates many powerful methods, which can be called the great art of ancient killing.


    "Repression!"


    Ye Xuan''s complexion changed slightly, and his five fingers pressed on the spirit of Liu Baiyi. The burial of Tiangong was launched, trying to suppress Liu Baiyi temporarily on the spot.


    Boom!


    This is the confrontation between burying Tiangong and chaotic spirit body. Although burying Tiangong is a Dharma created by Ye XuanCao, it is his Dharma and Tao, which integrates many powerful mysteries and turns into Ye Xuan''s own things.


    The chaotic spirit body is the only one in all ages, almost perfect. If you want to suppress Liu Baiyi, it is almost impossible to achieve the burial skill created by Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, Liu Baiyi was hurt by a blow from the burial day. At the moment, ye Xuan can suppress him for decades. But when the time passes, Liu Baiyi will kill him again.


    A demon possessed person has a completely distorted mind. It can be said that he will never die. Ye Xuan has only one last way to save Liu Baiyi.


    "Ow!"


    Suppressed by Ye Xuan, Liu Baiyi is in a state of madness. He is like a beast without wisdom. He is shouting wildly at Ye Xuan.


    "Brother in white, I''ll save you now!"


    Boom!


    The terrible black fog breeds around Ye Xuan. The art of robbing immortals has begun to be urged by Ye Xuan. If you want to save Liu Baiyi from being possessed by the devil, you can only swallow the hostility in his chest, so that Liu Baiyi can return to his nature.


    "Boy, do you really want to use the magic of robbing fairies?"


    Suddenly, Gai Tianyuan''s cold voice came, but if you listen carefully, you will find that his voice contains trembling, and it is obvious that his mind is in great disorder.


    "I can''t wake him up. Only by swallowing the anger in his body can I restore his nature." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "I told you before that if you devour his evil spirit, you will suffer a great disaster yourself. If you can''t hold your heart, you will be possessed like him. You should understand what will happen then."


    "And don''t forget, even if you can resist the evil robbery, your identity has been fully exposed. There is a sky mending leader behind Liu Baiyi, and how can you escape the Tianjiao event?" Gai Tianyuan shouted coldly.


    Gai Tianyuan absolutely doesn''t want to see ye Xuan die, and he doesn''t want to see ye Xuan arrested back to the wanlingtian hall. These two results are a dead end for Gai Tianyuan.


    "I can''t die. Don''t forget that I have an external incarnation, and...!" Ye Xuan wanted to talk and stopped. The eternal fierce eyes in the long river of years crossed from his mind.


    Since ye Xuan exposed his identity to save Liu Baiyi today, he naturally considered all the consequences.


    He didn''t have the means to protect his life. He incarnated outside, the eternal fierce eyes in the long river of years, and he had a means to protect his life that he had buried long ago. He believed that he could escape from the Tianjiao event, and no one could kill him.


    It''s just that his life-saving means cost too much. If it''s not the last moment, ye Xuan doesn''t want to use it at all.


    The incarnation outside the body can die for you once, but the wanzhang red dust method and Xingyuan formula of incarnation cultivation want to be wasted, and all previous efforts have come to naught.


    Besides, the eternal fierce eyes in the long river of years are extremely afraid of his future. If he really moves the long river of years and leads to the eternal fierce eyes, he may not be able to survive.


    As for the third means of life protection, this is also what ye Xuan has been planning. He doesn''t know whether it is feasible, but it also contains a great crisis of life and death.


    Moreover, if he swallowed the hostility in Liu Baiyi''s chest and could not carry the evil nature, these life-saving means would be useless.


    Ow!


    Boom!


    While ye Xuan was meditating, Liu Baiyi roared like a beast again. The chaotic spirit was glowing in terror. It was obvious that it would take a few seconds to get rid of Ye Xuan''s suppression.


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up. He knew it would be too late if he didn''t start again. When Liu Baiyi got out of trouble, he wouldn''t have a chance to use the magic of robbing fairies.


    Ye Xuan is a very decisive person, and he is by no means an indecisive person. Even though he will encounter a desperate situation of life and death next, he will never step back.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, and the immortal robbery was finally launched. The rolling black fog roared towards Liu Baiyi Town, and the terrible phagocytic force also acted on Liu Baiyi.

 Chapter 1257

    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, Liu Baiyi roared in pain. Just because the magic of robbing immortals would melt the flesh and blood essence of the caster, it would bring extremely cruel pain to the other party. Although Ye Xuan had avoided these problems and did not devour the flesh and blood essence of Liu Baiyi, the magic of robbing Immortals still made Liu Baiyi suffer extremely terrible torture.


    "Ow!"


    Liu Baiyi was roaring like a fierce beast, but the rolling anger was being swallowed by Ye Xuan. His bloody eyes were gradually clear, and the roar in his mouth was gradually weak. A touch of aura quietly bred in Liu Baiyi''s eyes.


    "Wake up!"


    Wisps of terrible anger surrounded Ye Xuan and constantly shook his heart. This was the terrible consequence of swallowing the evil anger in Liu Baiyi''s body. However, ye Xuan had ignored these and was drinking at Liu Baiyi loudly, hoping that he could wake up quickly.


    It has to be said that the art of robbing immortals is indeed a great art against the sky. When ye Xuan swallowed all the hostility of Liu Baiyi, a touch of ethereal and flexible temperament was slowly blooming on Liu Baiyi.


    The roar and roar stopped, the blood colored eyes were receding, and a touch of tranquil Qi grew on Liu Baiyi. However, he stared at Ye Xuan in front of him, and a drop of clear tears was slowly overflowing from his eyes.


    When you wake up from a dream, you will be sad forever!


    The tears reflected Ye Xuan''s fierce face and slowly dropped to the ground along Liu Baiyi''s cheeks.


    Clear tears fall, nature returns!


    "White clothes once said that if brother Ye has no worries, then white clothes have no worries. If brother Ye has the same sorrow, then white clothes have the same sorrow." Liu Baiyi smiled and whispered, but his voice was extremely bitter.


    When he woke up, it was a nightmare. All his experiences made Liu Baiyi feel like a separated life. He saw everything Ye Xuan did, which made Liu Baiyi feel extremely sad.


    "Brother ye, it''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it. You''ll kill yourself...!"


    Liu Baiyi spoke sadly. He finally recovered his original heart under the magic of robbing immortals, but his heart seemed to be torn. He was unable to speak in pain.


    "Remember... Remember my words... Go... Go... You can''t save me... Don''t have any involvement with me... The God of mending the sky will protect you...!"


    "Uh!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan forcibly scattered the magic of robbing fairies. He covered his head in pain and roared ferociously. He swallowed all the demons of Liu Baiyi. At the moment, his mind has begun to be invaded.


    "Du lingjue!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s suffering from being possessed by the devil, Liu Baiyi was deeply grieved. A Dharma decision was made from his hands, hoping to help Ye Xuan survive the suffering of being possessed by the devil.


    "You go!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, and a great art of extinction burst out. The whole person was rapidly regressing and trying to maintain his original heart.


    "Uh!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s Enchanted state was too terrible. He was yelling in pain, and his eyes were turning pale. The whole person was full of terrible killing magic.


    Ye Xuan''s Enchanted state is so terrible that he can hardly control his original heart. He is falling into the abyss step by step.


    Ye Xuan is different from Liu Baiyi. Liu Baiyi is only possessed by Ye Xuan''s fake death, and ye Xuan is full of murders. He doesn''t know how many lives there are in his hands. He is a sea of blood behind him all the way.


    But ye Xuan has always been able to uphold his original heart. Even if he killed hundreds of millions of creatures, his original heart will not be shaken at all.


    But the enchanted state completely magnified his negative emotions, and his enchanted state was much more terrible than Liu Baiyi.


    If ye Xuan is really possessed, he will lose his mind and become a killing machine, let alone escape from the Tianjiao event.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother Ye. I''ve been there all the time."


    Liu Baiyi was walking in front of Ye Xuan. His eyes were full of sadness and firmness that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    That white dress is like snow, just like the past years. That warm smile is hanging on the corner of Liu Baiyi''s mouth. No matter how long he has experienced, even the cosmic reincarnation, he will firmly stand by Ye Xuan and accompany him all the way.


    "Well, you... You go... I can''t control myself...!"


    A series of terrible devil patterns grew around Ye Xuan, and a series of terrible green veins squirmed under his skin like maggots. Ye Xuan was ferocious and roaring. He felt that he was going to be unable to stick to it right away. He was deeply afraid that Liu Baiyi would be implicated by him.


    "Brother ye, in fact, over the years, Bai Yi has been creating a method. I hope to give you a gift when I see you again." Liu Baiyi was smiling and whispering, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a soft color.


    "I know brother ye, you are a mortal body, so this method is called the great method of moving heaven and blood spirit. It can give my battle body to you. Even if I can''t accompany you in the future, you can stand proudly on the top of the chaotic universe with my unparalleled talent."


    "With my fighting body and your mind as firm as a rock, the pain of being possessed by the devil can be resolved, and you will finally be able to step on the top of chaos in the future."


    Liu Baiyi was smiling gently, and he was whispering slowly, just as in those years. His concern for ye Xuan had never changed at all.


    That year, he worked hard to forge the anti immortal array, and before he died, he also showed this smile of relief and satisfaction.


    At present, the smile of that year appears on his face again, because Liu Baiyi wants to go the old way again. Today, he not only wants to help Ye Xuan resolve the disaster of being possessed by the devil, but also wants to transfer his chaotic spirit to Ye Xuan.


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan is suffering from being possessed by the devil, but when he sees the smile on Liu Baiyi''s face, he already knows everything, and there is a loud roar in his mouth.


    "Someone once told me that I am the eternal supremacy of the next yuan Association. This is my destiny, and I will only become an obstacle to you, brother Ye."


    "But he doesn''t know that Liu Baiyi lives only because of your existence, brother Ye. If I really become an obstacle to you, I Liu Baiyi should not exist between heaven and earth."


    Boom!


    Liu Baiyi''s body was glowing, and the smile on his face was more and more warm and soft, but the whole person was becoming illusory, giving people a vague feeling. Blood lines extended around him, which had been closely linked with Ye Xuan.


    Move heaven blood spirit!


    This is a taboo method that Liu Baiyi has studied hard for many years. He can transfer his chaotic spirit to Ye Xuan. However, after that, he will not exist between heaven and earth and become a real nothingness. Even the fragments of his soul will no longer exist. Even if ye Xuan can travel through the long river of years in the future, he will not be able to revive him.


    White clothes are better than snow, just as in those years, the unique and lonely style bloomed on Liu Baiyi. He never cared about his future. The so-called eternal supremacy was never in his eyes, because his obsession was only Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1258

    Blood moving spirit, the soul of origin!


    Liu Baiyi''s creation of this secret method is actually to turn his soul into the most original force and transfer it to Ye Xuan, so as to achieve the purpose of Ye Xuan becoming a chaotic spirit.


    Wheeze!


    A bloody chain connected Ye Xuan''s body, Liu Baiyi''s body was slightly surging, and the power of his soul was surging out. It was obvious that he was passing on the law.


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan screamed sadly. He knew what Liu Baiyi was doing at the moment, but he could never accept Liu Baiyi''s gift. Otherwise, even if he could become the eternal supreme power in the future, he would live in regret and pain all his life.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the thunder and violent drinking in his life came. It was the God of mending the sky who had been watching secretly. Although he didn''t know what Liu Baiyi was doing, Liu Baiyi showed signs of changing the world. He would never allow this to happen.


    Boom!


    Cover the sky and manifest the sky. The leader of mending the sky has already done it, because he will never let Liu Baiyi die in front of him, otherwise there will be no future for mending the sky.


    "Time and space reversal!"


    It''s not just the leader of mending the sky to stop the tragedy. Ye Xuan endured the pain of being possessed by the devil and burst out a great art of time and space to cut off the connection between himself and Liu Baiyi.


    Boom!


    The leader of mending the sky was really terrible. He just took a palm and broke the Qi machine between the two on the spot. Under the power of Ye Xuan''s time and space, the surrounding time and space were slightly reversed. The power of the soul that had just entered Ye Xuan''s body returned to Liu Baiyi''s body again.


    Poof!


    Liu Baiyi vomited blood at his mouth, and his steps faltered and regressed. Even though he created the great method of shifting heaven blood spirit, he failed after all under the prevention of Ye Xuan and the leader of mending heaven.


    "Brother Bai Yi, do you want me to feel guilty all my life?"


    Ye Xuan went backwards and kept a distance from Liu Baiyi, but ye Xuan''s face was extremely distorted. At the moment, he was forcibly fighting against the sign of being possessed by the devil.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly set foot on the challenge arena. The bright golden Xia covered the sky and the void in all directions collapsed. It was the leader of the heaven holding courtyard who had been paying attention to this battle.


    "What does the hall of all souls mean?"


    Boom!


    An illusory figure came out of the sky mending sect. It was only a part of the leader of the sky mending sect. Although it was only a part, the breath was also frightening.


    "This time, we admit defeat in the hall of all souls, and I''ll take this man away."


    In the face of the pressure brought by the God mending cult leader, the Lord of the heaven holding academy frowned slightly, and there was no fear on his face, because he represented the hall of all souls at the moment, not just himself.


    "Taoist friends joked. The hall of all souls can leave, but he must stay."


    Suddenly, a strong voice came, and an old woman stooped and climbed onto the challenge arena step by step. Next to her were Ji Changliu''s brothers and sisters in the extreme love heaven hall.


    "Mother Xinglan?"


    The head of the heaven holding courtyard narrowed his eyes slightly. He naturally knew the old woman, because the opposite party was the leader of the extreme love heaven hall, and his cultivation was also in the Yang habitat.


    "Xinglan Taoist friend, what does that mean¡° The abbot of heaven was a little gloomy.


    "This man is obviously not from the hall of all souls, and he has all kinds of powerful power. You want to take him back to the hall of all souls. I''m afraid it''s wrong?" Mother-in-law Xinglan smiled coldly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard laughed wildly. When his laughter stopped, his voice was cold and said, "according to the meaning of Taoist friends, do you want to take him back to the extreme love heaven hall?"


    "No!"


    Mother-in-law Xinglan said faintly, "this son''s body gives time and space, extinction, swallowing and three supreme forces, which are inextricably related to the three supreme Taoist traditions. You Wanling tiandian want to take him away. Don''t say that I extremely love tiandian doesn''t agree, I''m afraid the three Taoist traditions won''t agree?"


    "You...?"


    As soon as the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard changed his face, he wanted to refute, but he swallowed it again, because it is the most powerful Taoist tradition, and the Wanling heaven hall is not so powerful. It seems that it will be even more difficult to take ye Xuan away today.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth are distorted, and the voice of the God of mending heaven is falling. Just the breath of suppressing heaven and earth has made the characters of the two Yang habitats regress.


    "Didn''t you pay attention to the leader?" The separation of the leader of mending heaven is changeable, but a series of terrible Qi machines are roaring in the world. Even if it is just a separation, he can kill the leader of the heaven holding courtyard and others in an instant.


    Immortality is the leader of a great religion. This is by no means just a talk. Although mending heaven is not among the ten most powerful orthodoxy, in the whole chaotic world, mending heaven is definitely one of the top figures.


    "Leader, do you want to keep this person?"


    Under the pressure of the leader of the heaven mending sect, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard was trembling, but he still insisted on questioning, because he had to take ye Xuan away.


    At the same time, mother-in-law Xinglan said, "if you remember correctly, the power of cause and effect is the most powerful method in the temple of humanity. I don''t know where your God son practices the power of cause and effect?"


    This is the strength of the most powerful orthodoxy. Even in the face of the leader of a great religion, they also have the courage to question.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the divine light of heaven and earth, the distortion of all things, and the law of chaos are all running wild. Together, they will blast out the two leaders of the heavenly courtyard.


    WOW!


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard and mother-in-law Xinglan spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. They fell to the ground, and even the leader of the sky mending cult couldn''t take a hit.


    Immortality is too terrible. This is not the existence of Yang habitat at all. Moreover, the leader of mending heaven is also an extremely powerful figure in immortality, otherwise he can''t become a leader.


    "You two are not qualified to question our sect leader. As for the power of my disciples to control cause and effect, I will personally go to the temple of humanity and explain it to the Lord of humanity." The Lord of mending heaven said coldly.


    Both of them trembled when they were hit by the leader of mending heaven. Fortunately, the leader of mending heaven did not kill, otherwise they would have died under this attack.


    "Well, since the sect leader said so, we have no opinion, but this ye Xuan is not a disciple of your sect. Does the sect leader also want to prevent us from taking this person?" The master of the heaven holding courtyard hides the needle path in Mianli.


    When the words of the leader of the heaven holding courtyard fall, the spirit of the leader of the heaven mending sect is stifled. Although he can protect Liu Baiyi, if he protects Ye Xuan again, the whole heaven mending sect will become the target of public criticism.


    Annihilation, time and space, devouring, ye Xuan also practiced the three supreme power methods, which also means that the three supreme power orthodoxy will find Ye Xuan. If he really protects Ye Xuan, he is afraid that there will be a great disaster for the mending heaven cult.

 Chapter 1259

    The leader of mending the sky is really strong, but he still has great fear in the face of the most powerful orthodoxy. Moreover, ye Xuan is too widely involved. He can protect Liu Baiyi reluctantly. If he protects Ye Xuan again today, he is basically inviting disaster for mending the sky.


    Feeling the silence of the leader of mending heaven, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard and mother-in-law Xinglan smiled knowingly. As long as the leader of mending heaven does not hinder them, ye Xuan and they can take them away today.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, just when everyone was thinking about something, a roar like a beast came. Ye Xuan was completely attacked by the devil, and the whole person burst out into the sky. His eyes turned to the extreme white, as if he had lost his nature.


    "Xinglan Taoist friend, you and I will take this person away from you first. How about you and me later?" The abbot of heaven spoke quickly. He already saw that ye Xuan''s situation was extremely wrong.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Mother-in-law Xinglan said.


    Obviously, there are so many people at the moment, and the variables are too big. If there are other powerful Taoists, they want to take ye Xuan away. I''m afraid it will be as difficult as heaven.


    "You can''t take him."


    Suddenly, without waiting for the two to make a move, Liu Baiyi suddenly blocked Ye Xuan, the power of cause and effect was winding out, and the spirit of mending the sky was rising into the sky.


    Obviously, ye Xuan is in this dilemma. All this is because of himself. How can he let them take ye Xuan away?


    "Step back in white."


    The leader of mending the sky frowned slightly. He had to face a big problem to protect Liu Baiyi. He never wanted to let Liu Baiyi fall into this event because of Ye Xuan.


    "Sect leader, if you save brother Ye today, Liu Baiyi will never forget your great kindness and return thousands of times in the future."


    Liu Baiyi looked heavy and bowed to the leader of mending heaven, because he knew that the only way to save Ye Xuan was to mend heaven, otherwise ye Xuan would suffer a great disaster today.


    "I can''t promise you."


    The leader of mending heaven made a heavy speech, because he really can''t do it, otherwise mending heaven can''t bear the anger of the powerful orthodoxy. This is not his personal business, but about the whole mending heaven.


    Now.


    No one saw that in Ye Xuan''s crazy state, a strange cold eye light crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes and looked at all this very calmly.


    Enchanted?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Just now, ye Xuan was indeed eroded by the state of being possessed by the devil, but when Liu Baiyi wanted to launch the great method of shifting blood spirit, that lonely and sad mood finally pulled him back.


    Leaving life and death and losing a close friend is definitely not the result Ye Xuan wants to see. This stimulation finally makes him survive the disaster of being possessed by the devil.


    And don''t forget that ye Xuan is an extremely calm person. He is full of murders. I don''t know how many murders he has made. There are a sea of blood and corpse mountains behind him all the way, but he can still keep his heart.


    The so-called evil robbery may be difficult for Liu Baiyi, but it is not irresolvable for ye Xuan.


    You know, he has experienced too many demons, the life and death of his relatives, and strangled his lover. Ye Xuan has almost experienced all the pain in the world. This so-called evil robbery can not shake his original heart.


    If the heart is like a rock, ten thousand demons can''t hurt.


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t have the unparalleled cultivation qualification of Liu Baiyi, but if it comes to the strength of his soul, ye Xuan dares to claim that few people can compare with him.


    Don''t forget, ye Xuan is a fierce devil forever. What kind of pain has he never experienced since he was a teenager?


    Just now, ye Xuan has survived the disaster of being possessed by the devil, but he still pretends to be possessed by the devil. In fact, he just deceives the people. His real purpose is to find a chance to escape here.


    However, watching Liu Baiyi plead with the leader of mending heaven for him, ye Xuan''s mind is slightly sour, which also makes him whisper to Liu Baiyi secretly.


    "Brother Bai Yi, believe me, I can escape here myself. You must get rid of my relationship now. The Lord of mending the sky will surely protect you. I will see you again someday."


    "Brother ye?"


    When hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, Liu Baiyi was excited and wanted to look back at Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan''s voice came again.


    "Don''t look back. You leave now. You believe I can survive." Ye Xuan quickly spread the news, because he was ready to sacrifice his cards to protect his life.


    Liu Baiyi is by no means a hypocritical person. When he heard Ye Xuan''s advice, his eyes suddenly became clear and left the challenge arena with one step. However, the matter of today has been recorded in Liu Baiyi''s heart.


    Regardless of the supremacy of Taoism and the attitude of the leader of mending the sky, everything is recorded in Liu Baiyi''s heart. He knows that even if he fights side by side with Ye Xuan, he will be dragged down by him. Only when they are really strong can they face this cruel chaotic world together.


    "Brother ye, take care."


    Liu Baiyi gave a short voice, and then he stood beside the leader of mending heaven. The whole person looked down and didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    Seeing that Liu Baiyi gave up Ye Xuan, the leader of mending heaven was relieved. He was really afraid that Liu Baiyi and ye Xuan would live and die together. At that time, he could only take Liu Baiyi away by force.


    Chaotic spirit body is too important to mending heaven. The leader of mending heaven must not let Liu Baiyi have any mistakes. As for ye Xuan''s, he doesn''t value it. Whether ye Xuan lives or dies is also his own life.


    "Come with us, boy."


    Mother-in-law Xinglan smiled proudly, and her five fingers came crashing down towards Ye Xuan. The leader of the heaven holding courtyard also shot at the same time. The two Yang habitats shot, and ye Xuan was delusional even if he wanted to escape.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was surrounded by fierce Qi, and his eyes were extremely white. It seemed that he was in a state of demonization, as if he would fall into the hands of the two people the next moment.


    "God of fortune!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan laughed grimly. The heaven and earth darkened, and the terrible chaotic Tianwei bloomed in the sky hundreds of millions of miles, and the terrible Qi machine came down.


    God of creation!


    Ye Xuan has been suppressing his cultivation for the disaster caused by the chaotic universe. This is the moment, because he wants to escape from the moment. Only the God of creation can help him through the difficulties.


    He is reluctant to use his external incarnation, which is related to his future.


    The ditch moves the long river of years and leads to the eternal fierce eyes, which is unpredictable. Moreover, only the two leaders of the heavenly courtyard are not qualified to let Ye Xuan use such a big bottom card.


    The God of fortune robbery is different. This is Ye Xuan''s means to protect his life and the only hope to escape here.


    As we all know, if ye Xuan succeeds in the robbery, he will naturally step into the realm of creation. If he fails, ye Xuan will die.


    However, this is not the most critical issue. The most critical issue is that when ye xuandu is robbed, if the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard is in the center of the divine robbery, the divine robbery of fortune will also bring disaster to the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard and others.


    The disaster suffered by the courtyard master and others will be extremely terrible, because they are Yang habitats, and the God of fortune will rise. At that time, the courtyard master and others will also fall under the chaos disaster.


    This is the bottom card for ye Xuan to protect his life, which is why he suppressed his realm and waited until this moment to attract the God of creation robbery, so as to use the God of creation robbery to tide over this difficulty.

 Chapter 1260

    Three or six for robbery, eight or nine for soul destruction!


    These eight characters are the terror of God''s robbery.


    The normal God of creation rob is divided into three ways of robbing thunder. If you can survive the splitting of chaotic thunder, you can be successfully promoted to the realm of creation.


    If there is a person with extraordinary talent, it may lead to six chaotic lightning robbers. If you can survive the six lightning robbers, it will be of unimaginable benefits to yourself.


    Of course, everything in the world has something to give up. If it fails, it will die.


    However, in the sixth robbery of fortune, there is also the legendary ninth robbery, which is full of nine robberies. It is said that in addition to the nine robberies of fortune, all those who lead to the nine robberies will die under the nine robberies of fortune.


    This is the origin of "three six to rob eight nine to destroy the soul", which means that if someone leads to nine robbers, the person will also die.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are dark, the stars are dark, and the sky is shrouded by black clouds covering hundreds of millions of miles. In that boundless black cloud, there is more terrible thunder flashing, which makes people feel extremely difficult to breathe.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan was laughing wildly, and the wind was blowing. His laughter was wild and wild, and his black robe was ringing in the wind.


    "Want to catch me?"


    "You can put your horse here."


    Ye Xuan stared coldly at the master of the heaven holding courtyard and others. The smell around him became more and more terrible. The robbery cloud in the sky was as black as ink, and a blue thunder light was rapidly pregnant.


    "Back!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard looked as gloomy as water. The whole person was going backwards until he was far away from ye Xuan''s Cross robbery center.


    Not only the leader of the heavenly academy, but also the people of all religions withdrew from ye Xuan''s Cross robbery zone, but also looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened face.


    Chaos disaster is too terrible. If the abbot and others are in the rescue center, they will also suffer the same disaster. This is not a joke, but will bring them a crisis of life and death.


    "Even if you lead to God''s robbery, you will only end up being suppressed. Why should you be stubborn?" The abbot of heaven spoke coldly.


    "Repression?"


    "You might as well catch up and try."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan spoke coldly, and the whole person fled to the distant heaven and earth, and the boundless robbery cloud on the sky went with Ye Xuan''s move.


    "Brother Ye!"


    When ye Xuan ran away from heaven and earth, Liu Baiyi just wanted to keep up, but before he could take action, the leader of mending the sky had blocked him.


    "He has many supreme powers. Unless there is eternal supreme power to protect this person, he will never survive. Those supreme orthodoxy will not let him go." The God of mending the sky sighed.


    As the leader of mending heaven said, ye Xuan has many powerful powers, which is the taboo in the taboo, because no powerful Taoism can tolerate an outsider to practice his own skills.


    Unless there is an eternal supreme power to protect Ye Xuan, his future must be a dead end.


    "He won''t die. We''ll meet one another."


    Looking at the far away direction of Ye Xuan, Liu Baiyi whispered softly, and then returned to mending heaven, and entered the mysterious Tianmen again. Until the Tianmen rumbled and closed, Liu Baiyi also disappeared in the eyes of the mending heaven leader.


    "Hey."


    Looking at Liu Baiyi''s disappearance, the leader of mending the sky sighed. He knew that Liu Baiyi was dissatisfied with him, but he was not the strongest forever. He had too many scruples and was not allowed to rescue Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, when Liu Baiyi was possessed, he clearly saw it and didn''t stop it. This is also the heart knot between the two. I''m afraid Liu Baiyi won''t believe him in the future.


    However, the leader of mending heaven doesn''t care. As long as Liu Baiyi can stay in mending heaven, even if he hates himself, it doesn''t matter. If Liu Baiyi can become the most powerful forever, even if he gives his life to each other, the leader of mending heaven will have no regrets.


    Mending the sky is his painstaking effort. He will never be allowed to fall into his own hands, and Liu Baiyi is the last hope of mending the sky.


    "Chase!"


    tumble


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard rushed to pursue Ye Xuan. The mother-in-law Xinglan followed, and the people of all religions also got up and chased Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is like a fat meat. Everyone wants to have a bite. After all, he has many powerful powers, which naturally causes the greed of people of all religions.


    But no one found that there was an ordinary monk in each religion. At the moment, there was a ray of magic light in his eyes, and then he also pursued Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Robbery clouds rumble, chasing stars day by day.


    Ye Xuan seemed to turn into a meteor in the sky and shuttle through the sea of clouds in the sky. The robbery cloud over his head locked him, and there was a lot of roaring sound behind him.


    "You can''t escape."


    Leng Li, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard, angrily denounced. Although he had been following Ye Xuan, he didn''t dare to get too close to Ye Xuan. He just wanted to suppress Ye Xuan in one fell swoop when the God of creation robbed him.


    Shuttling through the vast cloud sea of 80 million miles, ye Xuan''s speed is very fast, but his face is more and more severe, because the robbery cloud above his head is coming from an extremely terrible threat, which makes his heart tremble at the extreme.


    Three days later!


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan finally stopped, because the divine robbery of fortune had been brewing, and the first robbery thunder was brewing and was about to attack him.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and roared. He looked up at the robbery cloud in the sky. People from all religions surrounded Ye Xuan in all directions and watched how ye Xuan spent the first thunder robbery.


    Click!


    The law of chaos is rampant, and the void of heaven and earth is breaking. The first thunder lights up the sky of heaven and earth. The blue thunder smashes down at Ye Xuan and drowns him in the sea of thunder in an instant.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Ye Xuan was bathed in the thunder sea, with a ferocious smile on his face. He immediately launched the magic of robbing fairies, unexpectedly let the thunder sea drown his body, unexpectedly wanted to devour the power of robbing thunder, and was using the first robbing thunder to refine his flesh.


    Ye Xuan is no longer a rookie who has just entered the chaos world. After experiencing the chaos holy robbery, he has understood the profound meaning of the so-called disaster.


    The so-called chaos disaster is nothing but a kind of honing and forging of itself. Only after thousands of hammers can we cast the strongest body.


    Maybe others are thinking about how to survive the disaster, but for ye Xuan, these disasters are the best refining for him.


    Boom!


    Under the submergence of the first robbery thunder, ye Xuan''s body was glowing. The terrible robbery thunder continued to rage on his body, and his cultivation was continuously refined by the robbery thunder, and a powerful breath was faintly overflowing.


    "What a tough heart?" Mother-in-law Xinglan was slightly stunned, and a voice of praise came from her mouth.


    "It''s really scary to forge yourself with thunder." The abbot of heaven made a heavy voice.


    "Mother-in-law, isn''t he afraid to die under thunder?"

 Chapter 1261

    Ji Biyao was stunned. She knew the horror of the first divine thunder when she was robbed by nature. She could only resist it with her own cultivation. But now ye Xuan didn''t do any resistance and completely placed herself in the thunder. Isn''t this an act of looking for death?


    Chaos robbing thunder is not an ordinary thing, which breeds the law of chaos. At the moment, ye Xuan''s practice simply surprised the hearts of all the believers.


    "This son''s heart is higher than heaven. He forged his body with thunder robbery and refined his cultivation with thunder robbery. Although this method is extremely dangerous, it is also of great benefit to himself."


    Mother-in-law Xinglan gave a little pause here, then shook her head and continued: "but the more the later the robbery thunder becomes more and more terrible. The first robbery thunder is the weakest. He can still act like this. If he always passes the robbery according to his method, when the third robbery thunder comes down, he will die."


    "The boy is looking for death. He even wants to follow the robbery method of eternal supremacy in the past. Does he really think he has the potential to become eternal supremacy?"


    "He''s just a joke." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard sneered and looked at Ye Xuan with contempt.


    "Follow the example of eternal supremacy?"


    Lin daosan was confused and immediately looked at the courtyard master and said, "courtyard master, you said he was imitating the eternal supremacy. Where can I start?"


    "Hum."


    Leng hum, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard, said: "there is a legend in the chaotic universe. In the past, when the chaotic God robbed, he put himself in the thunder to forge his own body. He has experienced nine thunder to step into the creation environment, which is also a process to create the strongest body for himself."


    "Now what he imitates is the eternal and powerful method of crossing the robbery, but in my opinion, he is looking for death." The courtyard master sneered.


    Boom!


    While the people were talking, the first thunder had dispersed. Ye Xuan walked out safely. His body was shining like diamond glass, and there were more subtle chaotic laws around him.


    "Hum, I want to see how many thunder robbers you can attract." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard whispered coldly.


    No one was surprised that ye Xuan could carry the first thunder robbery, but they were shocked that ye Xuan followed the ancient and powerful method of crossing the robbery.


    However, it''s just a little shocked, because someone once forged himself with the first lightning, which is nothing.


    Boom!


    There was no top in the sky, and the robbery clouds rolled. The second thunder lightened the sky and fell again towards Ye Xuan. The power of the second thunder doubled.


    "Swallow it!"


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. He completely ignored the people of all religions. At the moment, he focused on crossing the robbery, because the falling of each robbery thunder had unimaginable benefits to him.


    His body was flawless and his cultivation was concise. Even the burial skill he created was removed a lot of impurities by the first robbery thunder and became more pure.


    Moreover, after the tempering of the first thunder, the burial heaven skill ran faster and faster in his body, which made Ye Xuan feel an epiphany, as if he wanted to understand the profound meaning of the second layer of burial heaven skill.


    When ye Xuan showed this feeling in his mind, it strengthened his idea of using the God of creation to refine his body.


    Click!


    Chaos rob thunder, destroy everything, the second rob thunder finally falls, the terrible rob thunder drowns Ye Xuan''s body again, and this time he also didn''t resist, but continued to bathe in the rob thunder.


    "Is he crazy?"


    Suddenly, mother-in-law Xinglan spoke in horror. She never thought that ye Xuan dared to forge herself with the second thunder, which shocked him to the extreme.


    You should know that one disaster is better than another. The chaotic law contained in it can kill people. Ye Xuan is playing with fire and must burn himself to ashes.


    At the moment, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan had such great courage and dared to use this method to cross the robbery.


    "He''s looking for death." Sen Leng, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard, angrily denounced.


    At the moment, Ziling was the most complicated. She looked at Ye Xuan bathed in the thunder. Her face was changeable, and a lonely sigh came from her mouth.


    Boom!


    The thunder sea was dissipating, and ye Xuan came out of the second robbery thunder again. This time, his body was blooming golden light. The whole person seemed to turn into a terrible golden man, and there were wisps of gray fog around him.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xuan roared excitedly. His idea was indeed right. Although this lightning robbery was fatal, it also brought him unimaginable benefits.


    The power of annihilation, the power of time and space, and even the burial skill created by himself have been significantly improved under the second thunder.


    The power of extinction is surging like a river, the small trees in time and space are growing by an inch, and the prototype of the first layer of Tiangong burial is becoming more and more perfect. All these are developing in a good direction.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s intact exit from the second robbery thunder, the master of the holding heaven yard spoke angrily and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely shocked look in his eyes.


    "Does he really want to follow the example of eternal supremacy?" Mother-in-law Xinglan also spoke in horror.


    "It''s impossible. You see, he''s just a mortal body. At most, he can only lead to three disasters. In the past, the God of all souls of our family fully ushered in nine thunder robbers. This man wants to emulate the eternal supremacy. He''s looking for death." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard refuted coldly.


    Boom!


    When the people were shocked, the third thunder was brewing again, and the pressure brought by the third thunder directly rumbled and trembled in the other world, proving how terrible the third thunder was.


    "Does he dare to resist the third thunder?" Ji Biyao stared at Ye Xuan.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t know that he was imitating the eternal and powerful method of crossing the robbery, but he found the mystery of the chaos disaster when crossing the chaos holy robbery, so he used the thunder to sharpen his body.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan''s arms were open and his whole body was blooming with terrible golden light, which was as hot as a scorching sun, and the third robbery thunder seemed to be annoyed by him and fell towards it.


    Boom!


    The third robbery thunder fell, and ye Xuan was submerged again. This time, his body was cracked by the robbery thunder, and ye Xuan''s expression was distorted in pain.


    The God robbery of fortune is extremely terrible, which contains the crisis of life and death. Although it can sharpen Ye Xuan''s Taoism and flesh, it also has the crisis of death.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. The whole person sat in the sea of thunder and crazily absorbed the third thunder robbery. His cracked body was recovering from terror, and his breath became more terrible.


    At the same time, extremely amazing changes have taken place.


    The power of extinction was like a long river around him. The small trees in time and space grew again and swayed on his head. The gray fog covered him. This is a qualitative change in the power of burying heaven.


    I''m invincible.


    Ye Xuan has long planted an invincible heart for himself. He has never been afraid of any disaster. Because of this invincible heart, he believes that he can survive any disaster.

 Chapter 1262

    "What a Ye Xuan. I haven''t seen you act so crazy for many years."


    Among the religious crowd, an ordinary man in black was silently watching Ye Xuan, and there was an exclamation in his mouth.


    "Why?"


    "Impossible. How could he survive three robberies?" The abbot of heaven was completely messy. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "This son is really strange, but let''s stop here. He is just a mortal body. The three robberies have passed, and the God of creation is about to disappear. It''s time for us to suppress him." Mother-in-law Xinglan whispered coldly.


    Sure enough, as mother-in-law Xinglan said, the robbery cloud in the sky showed signs of collapse. It was obvious that the God of creation robbery was about to disappear, and ye Xuan was officially through the God of creation robbery.


    But the next moment, something that shocked all the believers happened!


    Boom!


    The looting clouds that were about to disperse were roaring and rolling. Hundreds of millions of miles of the sky crossed the heaven and earth. The originally black and inky looting clouds turned blue, and the air engines that burst the heaven and earth came in terror.


    "Six disasters of fortune?"


    I don''t know who screamed, which also made the abbot and other people suffocate. They all looked at the blue robbery cloud in the sky with a surprised face.


    God''s robbery is divided into three watersheds, three, six and nine.


    Each watershed symbolizes the potential of the people who cross the loot. The ordinary war body corresponds to three robbers and the rare war body corresponds to six robbers.


    The twelve most powerful fighting bodies and some variant fighting bodies correspond to nine robbers, but ye Xuan is only a mortal body. Why did six robbers come?


    No one can understand this problem, because the fourth lightning robbery is already brewing. A dark blue thunder pool emerges in the sky. The rolling thunder sea is raging in the thunder pool. Just the power that blooms makes people''s soul terrified.


    The abbot of heaven and others thought that ye xuandu''s robbery was over and wanted to suppress it. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan ushered in not the third robbery of fortune, but the more powerful sixth robbery of fortune. This can only make them stop temporarily.


    Boom!


    The thunder pool crosses the sky and ten thousand thunder is violent. This fourth thunder robbery is too terrible. Only one side of the thunder pool is full of thunder power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    The thunder pool of heaven and earth falls towards Ye Xuan town. Ten thousand thunder breeds the law of chaos, as if ye Xuan town would be killed between heaven and earth in the next moment.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Ji Biyao shuddered and said something, because what happened next simply frightened Ji Biyao.


    no


    Not only Ji Biyao, but also the people of all religions were shocked on the spot. Just because ye Xuan was welcoming Lei Chi with open arms, he didn''t have any resistance and still wanted to use the fourth way to rob Lei to forge himself.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard was shocked and roared. Even he couldn''t accept Ye Xuan''s fatal behavior.


    "Is he crazy?" Mother-in-law Xinglan was stunned and spoke. Her eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at a madman.


    "It''s really a bunch of ignorant people. He has an invincible heart and his ambition is eternal and strong. If his God of creation and robbery passes through like ordinary people, he won''t be ye Xuan."


    In the crowd, the man in black whispered contemptuously, and his eyes to Ye Xuan became more and more hot.


    Boom!


    "Uh!"


    Ten thousand thunder raged and roared at the world. The fourth thunder robbery completely drowned Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was bathed in the center of the thunder pool. The ten thousand God thunder wound his body, not only destroying his flesh, but also destroying his original God.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan was roaring wildly, his body was breaking open inch by inch, his blood soaked his body, and his holy soul was breaking faintly, but all kinds of skills in his body were running wildly, and the whole person underwent terrible transformation again.


    The power of annihilation, the power of time and space, and even the burial skill created by Ye Xuan are becoming more and more profound under the tempering of the fourth lightning robbery.


    Buzz!


    The void is stagnant, and thousands of methods are agglutinated. Ye Xuan''s collapsed body is echoing in terror, and his holy soul is rapidly condensing. A breath of terror from inside to outside is faintly overflowing.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth exploded and the void burst. With Ye Xuan''s whole body shaking, the thunder pool that drowned him burst and went away. He unexpectedly passed the fourth thunder robbery again.


    Hiss!


    When ye Xuan walked out of the fourth thunder, the sound of sucking air-conditioning was constantly coming, and the eyes of the courtyard master and others looking at Ye Xuan became heavier.


    There are four kinds of thunder robbers, all of which are used to forge their own bodies. Such characters have not appeared for too many years. Unexpectedly, they witnessed this scene with their own eyes today.


    "Can... Can he really be as powerful as ever, using lightning to temper himself?" The leader of the heaven holding courtyard whispered, and his face was uncertain.


    "Look!"


    Boom!


    Just when everyone was in shock, the fifth robbery thunder was brewing again. This time, the robbery thunder turned into a melting pot of heaven and earth. The burning flame burned in the melting pot, and even the emptiness of heaven and earth was extremely distorted.


    Boom!


    The melting pot of heaven and earth burned down all things. Before everyone could return to God, the melting pot of heaven and earth fell towards Ye Xuan town. The thunder and fire bred in it made people feel that their souls would be burned to ashes.


    At the moment, everyone stared at Ye Xuan. They wanted to know if ye Xuan would still choose to temper himself when the fifth robbery thunder fell?


    Bang!


    Everything collapses and the sky fire starts a prairie fire. The melting pot of heaven and earth covers Ye Xuan, and the thunder and fire instantly devours Ye Xuan.


    "Thunder fire forging gold body!"


    Exploding mountains and rivers and roaring up to the sky still happened, which frightened the people of all religions. This time, ye Xuan also had no resistance, and still used the fifth lightning to continue forging his body.


    At the moment, everyone was silent, but an extremely depressed atmosphere was breeding, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan were extremely dignified.


    It''s like heaven''s night talk. But today they witnessed this strange news with their own eyes.


    If a variant war body, or a rare war body, people of all religions can accept it, but ye Xuan is just a mortal body, which is so terrible.


    In the melting pot of heaven and earth, ye Xuan practiced by bathing in thunder and fire. His face was extremely distorted. Only because the thunder and fire brought him great pain, it made him feel that life was better than death.


    What is cramping and peeling?


    What is digging bones and returning blood?


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s pain can fully interpret the moral of these two sentences.


    The thunder fire is constantly burning the impurities in his body, and his viscera and bones are even more nourishing. If he were someone else, I''m afraid he would die on the spot.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan has experienced too much pain along the way. The pain from his flesh is nothing to him, because ye Xuan can feel that his flesh becomes strong again. His whole person is painful and happy.

 Chapter 1263

    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s flesh was full of terrible golden light. Was the raging thunder fire extinguished around him? When the melting pot of heaven and earth exploded, the golden light of Ye Xuan was also smashed, and a dark light was breaking out.


    Ow!


    The dead are crying and the ghost is grieving. When ye Xuan blooms a terrible black light, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling comes from the heaven and earth, accompanied by the bloody hostility of the sky and the earth.


    "What a terrible evil spirit. How many creatures did he kill?" Mother Xinglan''s face changed greatly.


    "Thunder and fire forge the golden body and cultivate the source of evil Qi. His physical body is completely a demon body, but his own mind has no sign of being possessed by the devil. In addition, he has cultivated several kinds of supreme power. I''m afraid his origin is very complicated." The abbot of heaven spoke heavily.


    Ye Xuan has been connected with the five catastrophes and forged himself with the five catastrophes, which has made the courtyard master feel that ye Xuan is too mysterious and has unspeakable fear and suspicion for ye Xuan.


    He was afraid that ye Xuan was the son of a powerful Taoist God. He even doubted that ye Xuan might be the son of space-time temple or immortal Heaven Temple.


    Among the top ten most powerful orthodoxy, the higher the ranking, the more terrible it is. In particular, the top five most powerful orthodoxy, even after the Lord of all souls became the Tao, warned the disciples in the sect not to argue with the top five most powerful orthodoxy.


    Chaos, destiny, time and space, immortality, humanity!


    This is the top five most powerful Daoism, especially the top three Daoism. It is said that few people in several yuan societies can see their disciples.


    Among the ten most powerful forces, the most mysterious ones are chaos, destiny, time and space, and these three most powerful forces. Even the Lord of all souls sighed when he mentioned them.


    Ye Xuan has the power of time and space, and has cultivated a small tree of time and space. In the view of the leader of the heaven holding courtyard, ye Xuan is likely to be the person of the temple of time and space, an extremely important big man, and perhaps the most powerful seed of the temple of time and space.


    However, these are his guesses. As for ye Xuan''s identity, it has nothing to do with him. The only thing he needs to do is to bring ye Xuan back to the Wanling heaven hall, and the Wanling God will decide at that time.


    "Look, the sixth lightning appears."


    I don''t know who screamed, and the next terrible thing also appeared.


    Click!


    The sky is splitting in terror. A ray of milky white thunder lights up the world, and then turns into a thunder robbery knife. At the moment, it is blooming with an unparalleled sharp breath.


    Wheeze!


    The thunder robbed the knife and killed everything. It was completely condensed by the law of chaos. It didn''t give ye Xuan any breathing time at all. It came at Ye Xuan.


    "Well done."


    Under the intense gaze of all the religious people, ye Xuan roared. He still didn''t do anything to resist and let the thunder rob the knife cut him down.


    "This guy is really cruel to himself. He''s not afraid to die under the sixth robbery thunder?"


    Although the man in black knows Ye Xuan''s temperament and knows that ye Xuan is an unscrupulous person, he can put himself in danger in order to strengthen himself.


    But when he saw that ye Xuan continued to take the sixth thunder, even if he pinched a cold sweat for ye Xuan, he was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would die under the sixth thunder.


    Boom!


    The thunder robbing knife finally fell on Ye Xuan, but it didn''t cause any damage to Ye Xuan. Instead, it instantly integrated with Ye Xuan.


    Click!


    Terrible cracks spread all over Ye Xuan, and terrible thunder raged all over his body. The magic light on him roared and rolled, and ye Xuan''s wild laughter came at the moment.


    "What a thunder robbing knife, which can help me make further progress!" Ye Xuan roared excitedly.


    Boom!


    The monstrous magic light on Ye Xuan was gradually dispersing, the gray fog rose again, and the power of silence and the small tree of time and space were raised by three points again.


    "It''s fast, it''s fast, it''s still short, it''s still short. I''ve vaguely touched the second layer of Tiangong burial!"


    Ye Xuan''s heart roared wildly, because the first layer of burial heaven skill had rushed to the extreme in his body. Only a small distance could make him feel the second layer of burial heaven skill.


    Unfortunately, the sixth way of robbing thunder was in the past, and he didn''t understand the second layer of burial skill.


    At the same time, when ye Xuan passed the sixth lightning robbery, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard and others burst out an extremely terrible atmosphere. It was obvious that they were going to attack Ye Xuan.


    But the next moment, the master of the heaven holding courtyard was stupid on the spot.


    No, not only the leader of the heavenly academy, but also the people of all religions are as motionless as clay sculptures. Only because the world has changed again, and no one can calm down this time.


    "Fortune nine robberies?"


    "What he actually attracted was the nine robberies of fortune?"


    "Impossible, how could this be possible? How could he lead to the nine robberies of fortune?"


    "Eternal supreme disaster? Is he really the most powerful seed? "


    After more than ten breaths, I don''t know how much uproar is coming, which immediately makes the world extremely noisy. Everyone''s eyes at Ye Xuan show an extremely frightening color.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth are twisted and the laws are disordered. On the eternal blue sky, hundreds of millions of miles of clouds are rumbling and rolling, pouring out extremely terrible chaotic Qi, and a fuzzy face is also presented on the sky.


    "Fortune nine robberies!"


    "I knew, I knew he must have brought in the nine disasters of fortune. How can he only bring in the six disasters of fortune at present with the chaos holy disaster he had gone through?"


    "He will become the most powerful person in the future. I always believe that he can climb to the top of the chaotic world."


    The man in black clenched his fists. He stared at the fuzzy face in the sky, roaring madly in his heart, and his face was extremely distorted.


    "This son must be brought back to the hall of all souls. Even if he can''t take him away, he can''t live." The leader of the heaven holding courtyard stared at the fuzzy face in the sky, and there was an extremely trembling sound in his mouth.


    It has led to nine disasters of fortune, which is already comparable to the master of all souls in those years. Ye Xuan is very likely to be the eternal supreme power of the next yuan Association. If this character can''t be used for his own use, he can''t be allowed to join other orthodoxy.


    At this moment, the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard has made a decision. No matter whether ye Xuan can survive the robbery, he will die today. He must not leave alive.


    "Fortune nine robberies?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to the sky. His heart was trembling at the extreme. Just the appearance of the nine disasters of fortune had caused him great pressure and made him smell the smell of death.


    But ye Xuan was extremely excited, because he knew that as long as he could survive the following three disasters, he could fully understand the second level of burial skill, and the power of extinction and time and space would also grow horribly, which was a transformation of germplasm.


    Boom!


    Through the ages, the sky was blue, rumbling and shaking, the fuzzy face in the sky was disappearing, and a milky cloud roared towards Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. This time, he frantically urged all kinds of skills in his body, such as the power of extinction, the small tree of time and space and the power of burying heaven, which were sacrificed by him one after another, ready to meet the nine disasters of fortune in the future.


    Woo woo!


    The Milky clouds roared down and drowned Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, ye Xuan''s flesh and blood melted in the white fog, and the whole person turned into a pale skeleton. The mysterious white fog was terrible.


    "He''s dead." The abbot of heaven shouted excitedly.


    "Ye Xuan?" The man in black changed his complexion?


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    An ancient bronze Scripture quietly appeared on Ye Xuan''s head, and a wisp of mysterious color fell down. Ye Xuan''s flesh and blood grew again, instantly restoring his original appearance.


    When this strange change appeared, the smile on the master''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Wow, wow!


    The ancient bronze scriptures are swaying slightly. The mysterious white fog covers Ye Xuan and the ancient bronze scriptures. No one knows what happened.

 Chapter 1264

    "Is he dead?"


    Looking at ye Xuanbai shrouded in the mysterious white fog, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard was stunned, but he didn''t even believe him after he said this, because the disaster still didn''t disperse, which showed that ye Xuan was still alive.


    "The nine disasters of fortune, the disaster of the supreme power. If this boy really gets through it, he can be called the supreme seed and is fully qualified to compete for the eternal supreme power of the next yuan club!" Mother-in-law Xinglan spoke heavily.


    It''s not necessary for mother-in-law Xinglan to say that this truth is understood by everyone present. It''s also because they understand this truth. At the moment, they can say that they are extremely afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Woo woo!


    The mysterious white fog roars and moves. From time to time, a trace of gray fog can be revealed from the inside, and an extremely obscure fluctuation is spilling out.


    Mysterious white fog!


    Ye Xuan sat in the middle, the ancient bronze scriptures swayed slightly, and the scripture pages were slowly opened. Four small tripods appeared on the scripture pages, and mysterious words emerged and danced around Ye Xuan.


    "Mix the universe, eternal reincarnation, twelve yuan meeting, bury the sky and destroy the earth!"


    Inexplicably, ye Xuan seemed to fall into some mysterious epiphany. His lips were slightly opening and closing, and a series of scriptures came from his mouth. The fog around him was showing signs of solidity.


    This is not the strangest thing. The strangest thing is that small trees in time and space are rumbling and shaking, branches are growing, and a little green grows on those branches. From time to time, various scenes flicker in little green, as if recording a certain period of history in the long river of years.


    The power of extinction is also changing, completely turning into a long river of extinction, constantly surging around Ye Xuan. The rumbling sound of water is deafening, and it is blooming the horror of silencing all things.


    At the same time.


    Far away in the heart of the earth in the Nandu region, the fire in the heart of the earth is rising, and the rolling magma is surging. Over the surging magma, the incarnation outside the body is sitting cross legged.


    The incarnation suddenly opened his eyes, a ray of causal force jumped out, and a ray of star light surrounded his body. The two forces seemed to cross the barrier of time and space, instantly appeared by Ye Xuan''s body, and then quickly integrated into his body.


    This change is like a drop of water into a hot oil pot, which immediately makes Ye Xuan change extremely violently.


    Boom!


    The bronze immortal Sutra rumbled and vibrated, and the four small tripods poured down with boundless colorful colors. All kinds of powerful forces poured into Ye Xuan''s body. The burial skill ran like waves in the vast sea, and a solid gray light rose on Ye Xuan''s body surface.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is desolate, the ages are long, and the reincarnation is buried!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan is chanting scriptures. He is completely in an inexplicable state. Even he doesn''t know what the sound of chanting scriptures has, but his whole breath is extremely sublimated.


    Outside!


    The terrible thing happened again. The eighth disaster in the sky was pregnant with terror. This time it turned into a surging sea of stars, and the rolling sea of stars roared towards Ye Xuan.


    "What''s going on?"


    The arrival of the eighth robbery once again shocked everyone. Before they saw Ye Xuan, ye Xuan ushered in the eighth robbery again, which was amazing.


    Wow, wow!


    The surging sea of stars washed everything and drowned Ye Xuan in the next moment. His body was washed in the wave. A wisp of impurities overflowed from his body surface, and a flawless light bloomed around him.


    When ye Xuan appeared again, he was lying on his back in the surging sea of stars. The mysterious spray did not cause any harm to him, but seemed to be feeding him.


    "How can he be free from disaster and kill the soul and body?"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard spoke in horror and killed him. He didn''t believe what he saw. This eighth robbery is extremely terrible. It can make people ashes in the legend, but ye Xuan seems to be enjoying it.


    Unfortunately, no one knows that ye Xuan is in an inexplicable state at the moment. His whole person seems to fit in with the chaotic universe and has not been hurt at all. Instead, the surging star sea is washing his flesh and refining his burial skills in his body.


    Such a strange thing almost stunned everyone. Some people were pale and looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    "I''ve never heard of such a robber. Where is he? He''s basically cultivating himself." Mother-in-law Xinglan shocked and spoke.


    "He is indeed the most powerful seed!" The leader of the heaven holding courtyard trembled and whispered.


    Boom!


    When the people of all religions were in panic, the sky changed again, and the ninth disaster was brewing. This time, it was a practice of law, and it was extremely terrible to rage in the sky.


    This is the law competition, which breeds the chaotic law. Each competition can destroy people''s gods and souls, and it is also the most terrible one of the nine disasters of fortune.


    "See how he gets through this last disaster." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard made a cruel voice. He stared at Ye Xuan, and his heart had risen boundless killing opportunities.


    According to the idea of the courtyard master, ye Xuan had better die under the last robbery, so that he can save a lot of trouble.


    If ye Xuan really passed the nine disasters of fortune, he will die today. In the final analysis, a powerful seed that has not grown up is just a mole ant. As long as it has not grown up and killed him, all future troubles can be solved.


    On the other side, the eyes of the man in black narrowed slightly, and a heavy color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "How to practice?"


    "I don''t know if ye Xuan can get through it. Even if he gets through this disaster, I''m afraid these people won''t let him go. I have to prepare for it in advance."


    The man in black whispered darkly, a ray of causal force quietly emerged in his palm, and his whole person quietly retreated towards the rear without anyone''s attention.


    If ye Xuan sees this person, he will find the identity of the other party. The appearance of the man in black is just an illusion. He is the former demon ancestor Luo Yu!


    That year, ye Xuan and his party went to the chaotic world together. They met the star Zerg, and they were separated in that breakthrough.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, Luo Zhen was still alive and appeared in this proud event.


    When ye Xuan showed his identity, Luo Xuan recognized it at a glance, which also made him extremely excited. However, when he saw Ye Xuan''s situation and knew that ye Xuan had a life and death crisis, it was impossible for him to come forward to recognize each other. He wanted to help Ye Xuan in the dark and help Ye Xuan out of this dilemma.


    Among the people Ye Xuan knows, if anyone can make him pay more attention, Luo Zhen is definitely one of them.


    This person has a deep mind, and his perseverance in the process of cultivation is also extremely firm. To a large extent, Luo Xuan and ye Xuan are the same kind of person, which can be said to do anything to achieve his goal.


    At the moment, the appearance of Luo Xuan will also be of great help to Ye Xuan. Perhaps Luo Xuan''s cultivation is not as good as the leader of the heaven holding courtyard and others, but in the area of wisdom, Luo Xuan is absolutely terrible.

 Chapter 1265

    Wheeze!


    The rules of heaven and earth are amazing. The rules of heaven and earth are rampant in the sky. With a chaotic thunder exploding between heaven and earth, these rules come crashing towards Ye Xuan.


    "He''s dead!"


    The abbot of heaven spoke coldly. He didn''t believe that ye Xuan could be safe under the rule of law. Even if he could survive this disaster, he would suffer a heavy blow.


    The next moment, an extremely terrible and strange thing happened, which almost surprised the people of all religions and made the world silent.


    What did they see?


    Ye Xuan!


    Law competition!


    When the terrible rules fell on Ye Xuan, they didn''t cause him any harm. Instead, these rules turned into mysterious runes, which were all integrated into Ye Xuan''s flesh.


    Boom!


    When the sky was buried and the earth was destroyed, the heaven and earth trembled. When the law was practiced into the body, ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. A terrible gray sun rose behind him, and the gray light covered the heaven and earth in an instant.


    Bury heaven skill level 2!


    When these terrible rules were integrated into himself, ye Xuan finally realized the second level of burial skill at the last moment. He pinched the mysterious decision with his hands, and a wave of terror bloomed in his hands. The gray sun behind him was rumbling and overturning, bursting out the terrible power of burying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Startle the world, cry ghosts and gods!


    When ye Xuan realized the second level of heaven burial skill, he also realized the second type of ancient skill at the same time. This second type of skill is called crying ghosts and gods!


    A big gray day, blooming with ancient powers, can destroy all gods and ghosts wherever they pass. Its terrorist method is by no means unimaginable to outsiders.


    Boom!


    Rain fell from the sky and Golden Lotus flowed from the earth. The sky was cracking, and the spirit poured down from the sky. Ye Xuan was enveloped in it in an instant. He finally stepped into the realm of creation smoothly. The power burst out at the moment was shocking.


    It is also the realm of fortune, but in the eyes of Nangong Xianer and Ji Changliu, ye Xuan is definitely stronger than them at the moment. He is frightened at the first sight.


    On the other hand, even the purple spirit felt a heavy pressure at the moment, and the eyes looking at Ye Xuan were also extremely complex.


    "The most powerful seed, he is indeed the most powerful seed. Only the most powerful seed will explode, which makes me feel the breath of palpitation." Ji Changliu trembled and roared.


    "What about the supreme seed? If there is no growing supreme seed, even if he steps into the realm of creation, he will die today."


    Boom!


    The heaven moves the earth, yin and yang are both qi. The leader of the heaven holding courtyard burst out his terrorist cultivation. As a terrorist existence in the Yang habitat of yin and Yang, he broke out all his cultivation at the moment in order to kill Ye Xuan on the spot.


    "If you are not from our temple, how can you really rise?"


    Boom!


    The nine color divine light penetrates the sky and the earth, and mother-in-law Xinglan is also breaking out terrorist cultivation. The hearts of killing Ye Xuan rise in these two Yang habitats.


    The reason is very simple. If you are not the strongest seed of your own orthodoxy, you must strangle it in the bud, which is also intended for your own orthodoxy.


    The emergence of a supreme seed will add a crisis to our own orthodoxy.


    Before the Lord of all souls became the Tao, there were many powerful seeds.


    But so what?


    Some of the most powerful seeds have been strangled at the beginning before they grow up.


    It can be said that the master of all souls kept a low profile until he stepped into immortality, and then he really swept away the great enemies of all parties, step by step towards the eternal supremacy, and finally became the eternal supremacy of the 10th yuan Association.


    "You can die!"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard killed the sky. He walked towards Ye Xuan step by step, because ye Xuan had passed the nine disasters of fortune. Now it is the best time to kill him.


    Now.


    In the face of the supreme killing of the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard and mother-in-law Xinglan, ye Xuan stood in the sky without saying a word. He seemed to treat them as air and looked up at the sky with a dignified face.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan''s posture came into their eyes, they were stunned, and their steps slowed down slightly. They looked at the sky along Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    But it doesn''t matter. When they see the changes in the sky, the immortal killing machine they have just raised suddenly collapses and goes away. Their steps are even more frightened and backward, and they are a million miles away in an instant.


    "How is this possible?"


    "The God of creation has not gone yet?"


    "What happened?"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard was frightened and roared. He stared at the sky above Ye Xuan''s head. Beads of bean sweat flowed through his cheeks, and the whole person was terrified to the extreme.


    Not only the leader of the heaven holding courtyard and mother-in-law Xinglan, but also the people of all religions were shouting in panic, retreating in all directions like birds, and fully kept a safe distance from ye Xuan.


    But everyone''s eyes in the sky showed an extremely frightening color, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    What did they see?


    Wow, wow!


    With a long history and disorder of time and space, the long river of existence and legendary years is rolling in, and the sound of the surging tide of years comes from heaven and earth. The long river of years seems to cross the barrier of time and space and gradually appear in this world.


    The waves of time and space are surging, and the Qi mechanism of time and space is in disorder. The rivers running through ancient and modern times make people feel small like ants at a glance.


    But it''s not over!


    Wow, wow!


    With the surging sound of water, fate has no trace. A long river of colorful destiny is surging between heaven and earth. The five-color light illuminates the heaven and earth, and penetrates the ages and presents between heaven and earth.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Like the chaotic universe shaking, like the eternal samsara buzzing, a long turbid river seems to be rushing across the chaotic universe, and the turbid river is rolling in the sky.


    Long river of time, long river of destiny, long river of chaos!


    When the three long rivers that only exist in the legend appear between heaven and earth, people of all religions are frightened and stay where they are. More people with weak mind spray blood at their mouth, and the whole person is depressed.


    "How could this happen? Why? "


    "He... Who the hell is he? How can it lead to the three legendary rivers? " The leader of the heaven holding courtyard was shouting in horror, and his mind was trembling to the extreme.


    "Twelve disasters of fortune?"


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuan whispered bitterly. He knew that his disaster was not so simple. How could he get through it so easily?


    "It turns out that the nine robbers of fortune are not the strongest robbers. The strongest robbers actually have twelve ways, which should correspond to the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe!" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    But the long river in the three legends appeared, which also depressed Ye Xuan''s mind and made some self mockery of himself.


    In the past, the Lord of all souls was nothing more than the nine disasters of fortune, but the twelve disasters of fortune he ushered in led out the long river in the three legends, which is just too much to look at his Ye Xuan.


    Of course, ye Xuan was in the midst of the disaster, but he was not in the slightest panic, because the three long rivers above his head were not real things, but a vision reflected by the heavens.


    In other words, the long river in these three legends is not real, it is just a reflection of the scene.


    After all, ye Xuan just stepped into the realm of creation. With his cultivation at the moment, he can''t let the three long rivers really appear. Moreover, if the three long rivers in the legend really appear, let alone Ye Xuan at the moment, even the Lord of all souls should weigh it here.


    Of course, although the three long rivers do not really exist, the images of the heavens just reflected are also extremely terrible. At the moment, it gives Ye Xuan a great sense of death crisis.

 Chapter 1266

    So old legend.


    There are three long rivers in the chaotic universe, one is chaos, the other is fate, and the third is space-time


    Chaos river!


    Dominating the operation of the universe, which contains the infinite mystery of the chaotic universe. If anyone can control the long river of chaos, he can become the master of the chaotic universe.


    Long river of fate!


    The chaotic universe and all creatures are under the control of the long river of destiny. It is said that at the beginning of the birth of the chaotic all creatures, the fate of all creatures is branded in the long river of destiny, and it is under the control of the long river of destiny.


    It is said that if anyone can control the long river of fate, that person can control the fate of chaotic spirits.


    Years are long!


    The long river of time, also known as the long river of time and space, breeds the mystery of time and space, and can make people shuttle between the past and the future.


    At the beginning of the birth of the chaotic universe, the three long rivers already exist. It is said that the existence of these three long rivers is also the top three eternal supremacy.


    Lord of chaos, Lord of destiny, Lord of time and space!


    Although the top ten eternal supremacies are on an equal footing, in the hearts of all souls of chaos, the strongest must be these three eternal supremacies.


    The heavens are reflected, and the long river is surging.


    Ye Xuan''s mind constantly crossed the legend of these three long rivers, and his heart also sighed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand the long river of chaos and the long river of destiny, but he attached great importance to the long river of years, because the future body was coming out of the long river of years.


    In fact, ye Xuan has always had a question that the long river of years lasts forever. Is the legendary master of time and space the master who controls the long river of years?


    Are those eternal fierce eyes hidden in the depths of the long river of years the legendary master of time and space?


    This question has been buried in Ye Xuan''s heart, but he has a premonition that these eternal fierce eyes should not be the master of time and space.


    Because the eyes of this pair of eternal fierce eyes are too fierce and terrible, even the future body is extremely afraid, and the Lord of time and space can become eternal and powerful, his mind must be detached from all things, and there will never be such eternal fierce eyes.


    But if the eternal fierce eyes hidden in the long river of years are not the Lord of time and space, what kind of terrible existence will the other party be?


    Ye Xuan thought of many problems in an instant, but he couldn''t think more. The three long rivers fluctuated violently, which made him come back to his mind in an instant.


    "Years!"


    Boom!


    The vast expanse echoes from ancient times. The long river of years is surging and surging, bringing surging waves and flowers to Ye Xuan. Although this is only the reflection of the long river of years, the power of time and space still makes Ye Xuan''s soul tremble violently.


    To know that ye Xuan cultivated the tree of time and space, he could have summoned the long river of years, but summoning the long river of years is one thing, and entering the long river of years is another thing.


    At the moment, the reflection of the long river of years rushing towards Ye Xuan is not a real thing, but the law of time and space contained in it is a real thing.


    Years are like a knife, cutting off the pride of heaven. Under the power of time and space, even the ancient hard stones will turn into dust. If ye Xuan encounters the erosion of the law of time and space, he will die.


    Wow, wow!


    The tide of years surges across the world. This is the robbery of years, the robbery of time and space, and the most terrible of the twelve robberies of creation.


    The next moment, ye Xuan was swallowed up by the tide of years, and terrible things also happened.


    "I... my body?"


    Ye Xuan was frightened and roared. Under the submergence of the law of time and space, his flesh was withering, and his hair began to turn gray until it turned yellow.


    Wrinkles appeared on Ye Xuan''s face. His whole person seemed to be aging for countless years. A great sense of dizziness appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind. The original drum body was gradually withering.


    But for a moment, ye Xuan felt as if he had come to a dead end in life, turned into a rotten old man, and his life was about to dissipate.


    Terrible! Terrible!


    This is just the reflection of the long river of years, which contains some laws of time and space, but it has given Ye Xuan a terrible disaster.


    Years are like a knife, which makes people old. The burial of time and space is Tianjiao.


    In a simple word, the way has exhausted Ye Xuan''s state at the moment. If he can''t think of a solution, he will really die in this time and space.


    "The years turn back!"


    Ye Xuan looked old and bent, but he was still roaring up to the sky when he was in danger. Small trees rippled out of time and space, swaying slightly on his head, and extremely strange things also happened.


    Time is retrogressing, space is reversing, ye Xuan''s old face is restoring youth, his bent body is gradually tall and straight, and the space-time trees shed a continuous force of space-time, showing an incomparable magical scene.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. He pinched the Dharma with both hands and played a divine arcane rune. The small tree of time and space was rumbling and shaking, drowning his years, and the wave rushed towards the small tree of time and space.


    Although the tide of these years does not really exist, it contains the laws of time and space. Ye Xuan has great ambition. He even wants to use the small trees of time and space to integrate these laws of time and space, and hopes to make the small trees of time and space undergo qualitative transformation.


    It has to be said that although Ye Xuan is bold, his practice is extremely wise. The small tree of time and space fits the law of time and space. At the moment, under the action of Ye Xuan, an extremely terrible change has indeed taken place.


    Buzz!


    The space-time trees are rumbling and swaying, integrating the laws of space-time. The space-time trees are growing madly. The originally thin trunk is gradually getting thicker, and the tree body is soaring three feet. Branches are growing continuously, and even the tender green on the branches are growing green leaves.


    Boom!


    The power of time and space is rampant, and the time and space of heaven and earth are distorted. The disaster of years not only did not hurt Ye Xuan, but also improved his power of time and space qualitatively.


    "What a shocking demon!"


    Such a scene was frightening. The leader of the heaven holding courtyard roared in horror and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightened look.


    At this moment, the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard is very sure that if ye Xuan steps into the cathode environment, he is afraid that even Yang habitat will die miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard is very sober. At the moment, ye Xuan is only the first realm of fortune. Even though he has great strength, he still has a great realm for the other party.


    If it wasn''t higher than ye Xuan, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard turned away without saying a word, because he didn''t want to face such a terrible demon.


    Woo!


    The disaster of years is dispersing. Ye Xuan''s safe passage of the disaster has given him unimaginable benefits.


    You know, ye Xuan attaches great importance to the power of time and space, because the power of time and space can shuttle through the past and the future, and ye Xuan has a great ambition.


    This ambition is... He wants to control the years, really control the years, look back on the past, see the future, and even change everything that has happened and will happen in the future.

 Chapter 1267

    It has to be said that ye Xuan has great ambition, which is even more a delusional ambition, because even the master of time and space can''t say he controls the long river of years.


    Wow, wow!


    The long river of fate is colorful. The colorful River represents the fate of all souls. At the moment, it is surging in the sky, and the Qi of fate locks Ye Xuan firmly.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan frowned tightly, and a very heavy light of his eyes crossed the bottom of his eyes, even the sweat all over his body began to rise slightly.


    Different from the long river of years, although this so-called long river of destiny is also a reflection, it is not a real long river of destiny, but it also contains the law of destiny.


    Ye Xuan can survive the disaster of years because he has cultivated the power of time and space and cultivated a tree of time and space. The two are of the same origin, so the disaster of years is not dangerous to Ye Xuan.


    However, the long river of fate is different. Ye Xuan has no understanding of the power of fate or the law of fate. He doesn''t know how to spend the disaster of fate.


    Wow, wow!


    The long river of fate finally rushes towards Ye Xuan. The law of fate is blooming with colorful light, which makes people look at the soul.


    Finally, the long river of fate completely drowned Ye Xuan. The terrible law of fate covered Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan was as dull as a clay doll, as if he had lost his soul.


    What is fate?


    The so-called fate cannot be interpreted, nor can it be interpreted at all.


    It''s like when a baby is born, his life''s fate is doomed, and no one can change it.


    From birth to old death, this is fate.


    From street beggars to invincible wealth, this is also fate.


    Fate is everywhere. You can''t see it, but fate is with you all your life. What you experience is also called fate.


    Many people have said that my life is up to me and not from heaven.


    Unfortunately, this is just talking. Under the law of fate, this is just a joke.


    Chance, adventure, cultivation, depression, family affection, love, friendship... Etc. These are fate and destiny.


    Under the arrangement of fate, a creature wants to finish his life. He thinks his destiny is under his own control. Unfortunately, it is fate that ultimately controls him.


    The long river of destiny is surging according to the eternal law. The destiny of all creatures is contained in it, which has never changed at all. Destiny is also one of the supreme laws of the chaotic universe, and the terror in it is by no means unimaginable.


    At this moment, the fate of the robbery will drown Ye Xuan. His whole person is eroded by the law of fate. It is difficult for ye Xuan to break free and get through the robbery.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s body was splitting, his eyebrows were shining, and the whole person began to become illusory, as if he had never existed in heaven and earth.


    "Silence!"


    At the critical moment, ye Xuan suddenly woke up and the power of silence burst out. He wanted to break the law of fate that covered him with the power of silence.


    Wheeze!


    It has to be said that the power of extinction is really terrible. After all, the power of extinction claims to be able to extinguish all things. When ye Xuan urges the power of extinction, the law of fate around him is melting rapidly.


    But the next moment, something that made Ye Xuan worry still appeared!


    The just dissipated law of fate appeared again and continued to invade Ye Xuan, making him become illusory again.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t move. He felt as if he really didn''t exist between heaven and earth. Even the power of extinction could not offset the law of fate.


    In fact, the power of annihilation can indeed annihilate all things, which is also the most powerful power, but fate is too terrible. This is a mysterious supreme law. It seems that it does not exist between heaven and earth, but it is filled with an inch of corners. Even the power of annihilation cannot destroy it.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. His scalp was numb at the moment, because his situation at the moment made him feel terrible.


    There was no fear of death, nor the fear of his own dissipation. Ye Xuan only felt that his mood was very flat, as if he should not exist between heaven and earth, as if all this was normal.


    But it was this feeling that made Ye Xuan know how dangerous he was and how terrible his fate was.


    It can make ye Xuan think that he shouldn''t exist. This feeling more terrible than death is the horror that really destroys Ye Xuan.


    What should I do? How?


    Ye Xuan immediately crossed many ideas, but they were all denied by him one by one.


    In his cards, there is no way to solve the robbery of fate. This is not something that can be solved by cultivation, but something related to the supreme law of chaos.


    "The law of supremacy?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was stunned, and a wisp of light flashed in his mind, as if he thought of something.


    The power of annihilation can annihilate all things, and the power of time and space can affect the past and future. Both of these forces are ineffective to fate, but there is a power that can absolutely offset the disaster of fate.


    Ye Xuan roared madly in his heart, and looked up at the chaotic River in the sky.


    Yes, it''s the long river of chaos!


    The power of fate is everywhere. It''s really terrible.


    However, the power of chaos is known as the most primitive power of the chaotic universe and the most powerful law. The law of chaos can annihilate fate.


    What is chaos?


    In chaos, everything is the existence of "nothing", and nothing can remain in chaos, even fate.


    "Stones from other mountains can attack jade and attract the power of chaos to offset the disaster of fate. It seems that this is also the only way to break the situation!" Ye Xuan roared wildly.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan said and did it. He suddenly burst out all his cultivation accomplishments. The Qi machine connecting the sky and the earth went to the long river of chaos in the sky. He wanted to lead the disaster of chaos. This is also the only way to get through the disaster of fate.


    Wow, wow!


    Ye Xuan''s move doesn''t matter. The long river of chaos is surging and surging, rolling towards Ye Xuan with an ancient and boundless power.


    Chaos is divided into yin and Yang, yin and Yang turn into Liangyi, Liangyi turns into four images, and the four images are divided into eight diagrams, which extend to heaven and earth, and all things in heaven and earth are born.


    Round and round, endless, the heavens cycle, and then chaos!


    Chaos is one, chaos is Tao, chaos is the beginning and end of all elements.


    Now.


    The long river of chaos drowned Ye Xuan. The terrible disaster of fate collapsed and dissipated around Ye Xuan in an instant. There was no sign of retention at all.


    It''s just that ye Xuan is driving away tigers and swallowing wolves!


    Although the robbery of fate was solved by him, his whole person was covered by the power of chaos!


    This is also the most terrible one of the twelve disasters of fortune. Even the master of all souls didn''t welcome this disaster. I don''t know how ye Xuan should spend it!

 Chapter 1268

    The law of chaos flooded Ye Xuan like a vast ocean. No one knew what had happened to Ye Xuan, but an obscure smell was overflowing.


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Xuan was perplexed and said to himself. The whole person''s thinking was stagnant. He was in the ocean of chaos. He could feel the supreme mystery of the avenue of chaos, but he had great doubts.


    The machine of chaos contains all things. Ye Xuan feels that he is chaos. He seems to have forgotten his existence, and a mysterious truth is hidden in his heart.


    Just terrible things happened to Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan''s body is gradually atomizing. It seems that he has to integrate into the law of chaos, and he doesn''t know himself. He is deeply involved in the mystery and truth of chaos. He doesn''t know how dangerous he is at the moment.


    The so-called chaos robbery contains the supreme law of chaos, which can make people feel the mystery of chaos, but if they can''t uphold their original heart, the whole person will turn into chaos.


    The deeper Ye Xuan realized the law of chaos, the faster he turned himself into Tao until he didn''t exist in chaos, which would be a fatal disaster.


    "Wake up!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a violent drink poured into Ye Xuan''s ears, instantly shocked Ye Xuan and pulled him back from the law of chaos.


    Hiss!


    Ye Xuan was instantly awake, and his atomized body was instantly solidified. However, ye Xuan was already in a cold sweat, and the sound of sucking cold air came from his mouth, showing a feeling of lingering palpitation.


    If he hadn''t just drunk, he would have died without a burial place.


    "Boy, there is no difference between understanding the law of chaos and even the strong law with your current cultivation and looking for death. I can save you once, but I may not save you a second time." Gai Tianyuan was shocked and roared.


    "But how can I break the game?"


    Ye Xuan frowned, because there were a lot of chaotic laws around him, and the mystery made him very strange, but ye Xuan knew that there were endless risks.


    At the moment, he is deeply involved in the chaotic laws, which is difficult. If he doesn''t crack these chaotic laws, he will die here sooner or later.


    "The nine calamities of fortune have been the ultimate of eternal supremacy. I have never heard of the three calamities of fate in these years. If you want to get through this last calamity, you can only rely on yourself."


    Gai Tianyuan''s voice is heavy. He really has no way. This chaotic law is too terrible. This is the power of chaos, which is known as the strongest power of the chaotic universe.


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuan nodded solemnly. He took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. He let his body and mind empty, and the whole person gradually calmed down.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged, his face without waves and waves. He pinched the burial formula with his hands, and the whole person fell into an inexplicable calm.


    The disaster of chaos is by no means broken by external force. The power of chaos is known as the strongest force. If you want to break this disaster, you can only understand your own Dharma and Tao, and there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    Boom!


    The gray fog bloomed around Ye Xuan, and the gray light surrounded him. The burial formula not only contains the profound meaning of many powerful dharmas, but also condenses the Dharma and Tao of Ye Xuan''s life.


    It can be said that all ye Xuan''s cultivation feelings are contained in the burial of heaven skill, which is the most suitable method for him. Although it is only a start-up and may not be comparable to the supreme law, its growth potential is never under the supreme law.


    "At the beginning of ancient times, chaos opened up, inaction, self, heaven and earth..."


    The chanting of scriptures in the heavens was silent. Ye Xuan''s lips were slightly opening and closing, and the chanting sound in his mouth came from the void in the heavens. His sitting body was constantly rotating, and the chaotic laws around him were flying and circling in front of him.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Something amazing happened!


    When ye Xuan chanted the Scriptures, the chaotic twelve yuan he opened up would quietly appear, the twelve gray whirlpools would rotate behind him, and the strands of chaotic laws would rush towards the twelve yuan meeting.


    "This... This...?"


    The outside world can''t see ye Xuan''s situation at the moment, but Gai Tianyuan clearly sees this change, which also makes him tremble and stare at the twelve yuan society world opened by Ye Xuan, showing an extremely frightened color in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The twelve yuan meeting has a vast atmosphere, which is completely intertwined with the law of chaos. At the moment, the rotating twelve whirlpools are blooming amazing light, as if they are gradually materializing, as if to derive some unknown things.


    "How could this happen?"


    Gai Tianyuan was frightened and spoke. He had an unspeakable intuition about the changes of Ye Xuan at the moment.


    It''s like these chaotic laws and ye Xuan''s twelve yuan society world itself are the product of coincidence. At the moment, it is making an extremely miraculous change in the twelve yuan society world.


    "Chaotic universe, twelve yuan society, the beginning of all things, reincarnation follows!"


    Inexplicably, ye Xuan spits out scriptures. Maybe even he doesn''t know what the meaning of his chanting at the moment is.


    Something amazing happened.


    Boom!


    The twelve yuan society world revolves endlessly, and a series of chaotic laws are integrated into it. The gray smell around Ye Xuan is also integrated into the twelve yuan society world at this moment.


    Buzz!


    The world is upside down, the scenery changes greatly, the ocean intertwined by the law of chaos is churning violently, the scenery around Ye Xuan changes greatly, and his twelve yuan society world has also undergone extremely terrible changes.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Twelve gray whirlpools rotate violently and turn into stars one by one, just like twelve big stars.


    Buzz!


    The bronze immortal Sutra is rippling out, and its Sutra pages are slowly turning. The patterns of the four broken virtual tripods are slightly luminous, and then turned into four tripod shadows, which are integrated into the four yuan societies.


    Ding!


    When the four small tripods were integrated into the four yuan meeting, countless colorful colors burst out in an instant, and ye Xuan opened his eyes blankly at the moment.


    Twelve yuan meeting is like twelve big stars, four of which are in bloom, and the other eight are still dim. When this scene appears in Ye Xuan''s eyes, his whole person is dull on the spot.


    "Is this...?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered. He thought of something faintly, but he was not sure, but he unconsciously stretched out his hand to explore the first big star. The next moment, ye Xuan only felt the earth spinning. When he opened his eyes again, the scenery in front of him surprised him.


    The chaotic starry sky is boundless, and the overwhelming power of chaos is surging in the chaotic universe. A great man walks in the chaotic ocean. He holds a small tripod in his hand, which is blooming with the breath of chaos.


    "Lord of chaos?"


    Ye Xuan spoke in horror, but he couldn''t understand why the image of the Lord of chaos appeared in the first yuan society in the world of the twelve yuan society he opened up?

 Chapter 1269

    Boom!


    Just don''t wait for ye Xuan to understand that the scene in front of him is changing rapidly. The Lord of chaos is holding a small tripod to create a new world, and Chen stars are shaped in his hands. His boundless powerful power is terrible to the extreme.


    "Chaos!"


    He walked towards the deepest part of the chaotic universe with a small tripod in his hand. A touch of sadness burst out, and ye Xuan suddenly separated from this scene the next moment.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the big star of the second yuan meeting was spinning. Ye Xuan unconsciously stretched out his hand again. With a whirling dizziness, ye Xuan appeared in the chaotic universe again.


    The chaotic universe and the long river of destiny are also a figure. This person also holds a small tripod in his hand. The long river of destiny rushes under his feet, and the whole body is blooming with colorful light, and the terrible power of destiny is blooming boundlessly.


    "Fate!"


    The Lord of destiny is rumbling forward. The long river of destiny turns up towering waves. Dragging his body, he is also walking towards the deepest part of the chaotic universe. A unwilling breath is exploding on him.


    At the moment, ye Xuan doesn''t want to know why he sees the two great ancient supremacies in the world he has opened up. He doesn''t want to know why both of them have a small tripod.


    Ye Xuan was shocked by only one thing. Why did the two eternal supremacies burst out unwilling and sad atmosphere? What was in the deepest part of the chaotic universe?


    Why did both go to that place?


    Both of them are the strongest beings in the chaotic universe. But from the breath that erupted from them, it seems that there is something in the deepest part of the chaotic universe that they are extremely afraid of.


    "What''s in the depths of the chaotic universe?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in horror. He suddenly looked up. The whole person followed the Lord of fate and wanted to have a look with him.


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, ye Xuan broke away from the second world again. Just when he broke away, he still stared at the back of the master of destiny, hoping to find something useful.


    Boom!


    In Ye Xuan''s last stare, he was shocked to find that in the depths of the chaotic universe, a reluctant roar was coming, and a five-color blood light cut through the starry sky. The Lord of destiny was staggering out.


    "How is that possible?"


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan broke away from the second world, but he was stupid on the spot, because at the last glance, he saw the body of the Lord of destiny stained with blood, as if he had suffered a great disaster.


    "Eternal supremacy, chaos invincible, how can this be?" Ye Xuan trembled and said to himself.


    What is in the deepest part of the chaotic universe?


    An extremely trembling question breeds in Ye Xuan''s heart, but a dark cloud envelops Ye Xuan''s heart, because he can''t know the secret. Obviously, in the deepest part of the chaotic universe, there are things that are extremely palpitating for all ages.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan was in a trance and trembling, the third yuan world would rumble and rotate. This time, without any hesitation, ye Xuan stretched out his hand to explore the third yuan world again.


    Wow, wow!


    The long river of years is surging, the chaotic starry sky is shaking, and the power of time and space roaring in the world is rippling. The master of time and space also holds a small tripod to move forward in the long river of years, and is walking towards the depths of the chaotic universe like the first two supremacies.


    The years are long, the waves are rolling, and the Lord of time and space is full of desolation. His steps are extremely heavy. Even time and space can''t cover up his desolation.


    This time, ye Xuan raised his essence, Qi and spirit to the top. He followed behind the master of time and space and walked towards the deepest part of the chaotic universe.


    Unfortunately, this is only an illusory scene, not a real thing. The Lord of time and space will disappear at the end of the universe, and ye Xuan will break away from the third world again.


    Only this time, ye Xuan stared at the deepest part of the universe, hoping to see some of the deepest secrets of the universe. Unfortunately, he would be disappointed after all.


    This time, ye Xuan didn''t see anything, and the whole person separated from the third world again.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Ye Xuan gasped for breath and couldn''t calm down at all. He watched the three most powerful images in the past. The vibration in Ye Xuan''s heart was unimaginable.


    Chaos, destiny, time and space!


    What is as like as two peas in the past, the three great powers are the most important and powerful ones, but three people have the same experience. What secrets do they have in the deepest part of the universe?


    After dozens of breaths, ye Xuan finally calmed down. This time, he stretched out his hand and slowly explored to the fourth yuan society. If he guessed correctly, it should be the immortal God in the world of the fourth yuan society.


    Sure enough!


    After a whirling dizziness, when ye Xuan opened his eyes again, he saw a figure wrapped in black light. At the moment, he stood in the chaotic starry sky with positive and negative hands.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan saw the figure of the immortal God, a voice of surprise came from his mouth, because he found that the immortal God was completely different from the first three eternal supremacies.


    Undead God has no small tripod in his hand, and he does not go to the deepest part of the universe. Instead, he stands quietly in the chaotic starry sky and is looking at the mysterious place in the distance.


    "Hey!"


    With a long sigh, they were unwilling and sad. The immortal God turned and left. His breath was lonely and bleak, as if he was too old at this moment.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan broke away from the fourth yuan society again, but this time he found a great secret.


    "Xiaoding! It''s a small tripod! " Ye Xuan trembled and roared.


    When they went to the deepest part of the chaotic universe, they all held a small tripod in their hands, but the immortal God didn''t have it in his hands. He finally just looked at it in the distance and finally had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Obviously, this small tripod is an extremely key thing and an opportunity to go to the deepest part of the chaotic universe. It seems that without a small tripod in hand, even the eternal supreme power is not qualified to go.


    In order to verify his judgment, ye Xuan reached out to the fifth yuan meeting again.


    Sure enough, as ye Xuan expected, the fifth yuan would be the Lord of humanity. She just looked at it from a distance, and then shook her head bitterly and left.


    The sixth yuan meeting, the seventh yuan meeting, the eighth yuan meeting, the ninth yuan meeting.


    In addition to the first three, all the others were like this. They didn''t have a small tripod in their hands. They just looked at it in the distance, and then turned and left lonely.


    As for the 10th yuan meeting, ye Xuan can''t enter at all. If ye Xuan guessed correctly, the Lord of all souls of the 10th yuan meeting should have not found this secret. After all, the other party has just become a Tao for 100 million years.


    As for the 11th and 12th yuan associations, ye Xuan can''t even think of entering, because these two worlds are extremely solid. According to Ye Xuan''s guess, it should be that the two yuan associations haven''t been opened yet.

 Chapter 1270

    "No!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered in horror, because he thought of one thing, the immortal God did not have a small tripod, but Pangu stole it.


    When ye Xuan thought of this, he immediately had a great question. Since the immortal God had mastered the small tripod, why didn''t he go to the deepest part of the chaotic universe.


    Scruples? fear? Or dare not?


    If even the immortal god dare not go to the place, how terrible is this place?


    And ye Xuan found a great secret, that is, the broken virtual Tianding is not only nine in the legend. If he guessed correctly, there should be twelve broken virtual Tianding.


    However, three of the tripods have been in the hands of the first three eternal supremacies, and the remaining nine have been scattered in the chaotic universe.


    If chaotic fate, time and space each hold a broken virtual tripod, plus the four small tripods in their own hands, that is to say, there are five small tripods missing.


    The twelve small tripods correspond to the chaotic twelve yuan society, and also form a chaotic universe. Perhaps as long as we collect the twelve small tripods, we can know what kind of secret there is in the depths of the chaotic universe.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts were very upset. He couldn''t figure out all kinds of relationships at all. There was a fog in front of him. Even though he learned some secrets about Wangu Zhiqiang and Xiaoding, the fog ahead was too thick for him to figure out the slightest clue.


    While ye Xuan was meditating, the chaotic twelve yuan society was rumbling around the world, and great changes were taking place, which suddenly woke Ye Xuan up.


    Boom!


    The chaotic universe is vast and boundless. Big stars are born, and the vast sea of stars is floating and sinking. Time seems to have accelerated countless times at this moment, making the whole chaotic universe run faster.


    At this moment, ye Xuan only felt as if he had become a chaotic universe. He witnessed the birth of the chaotic universe and saw that the chaotic universe was constantly improving until it reached its peak.


    The first yuan will... The second yuan will... The third yuan will... The twelfth yuan will.


    At that moment, in a trance, ye Xuan seemed to have passed the twelve yuan meeting of the chaotic universe. When the chaotic universe reached the top, an extremely terrible scene appeared.


    Bang!


    The chaotic universe is in violent turbulence, the twelve yuan will burst, the whole chaotic universe will no longer exist, and everything will turn into nothingness!


    Destruction does not exist, everything has no trace!


    When ye Xuan saw the collapse of the chaotic universe, his whole person was extremely shocked, but the next moment, without waiting for ye Xuan to return to God, the chaotic universe was born again, and the twelve yuan society world appeared again.


    "Reincarnation?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. The world of twelve yuan meeting was still turning in front of him, as if everything he had just encountered was just an illusion.


    But ye Xuan was absolutely sure that what he had just seen was not an illusion, but a real observation of the birth and collapse of the chaotic universe.


    "Is there reincarnation in the chaotic universe?" Ye Xuan trembled and murmured, and a look of horror and uneasiness crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Wow, wow!


    Suddenly, a vast sound of water came into Ye Xuan''s ears. He saw that years were flowing in the third yuan meeting, and a pair of fierce eyes were looming in the long river of years. These eyes were fierce and towering, with the smell of years, which made Ye Xuan very frightened.


    "Is that him?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in horror. He saw these eyes again. Although it was only for a moment, it made Ye Xuan''s mind turbulent to the extreme.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, without waiting for ye Xuan to return to his mind, the twelve yuan meeting world disappeared. Ye Xuan also appeared in the outside world, as if everything that had happened before was just an illusion.


    The disaster of chaos has receded. The sky and the sky are clear. Ye Xuan stays in the void. He finds that he has passed the disaster of chaos unknowingly.


    Heaven and earth are silent and everything is silent.


    People of all religions stared at Ye Xuan from a million miles away. Even the leader of the heaven holding courtyard and others stared at Ye Xuan with a frightened face. No one dared to act rashly.


    "He... He survived the twelve disasters of fortune?"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard shuddered and looked at Ye Xuan with great fear. This time, he didn''t dare to make any rash moves, because ye Xuan had too many uncertainties. He didn''t know whether ye Xuan really finished the twelve disasters.


    In the sky.


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He presses down his upset mood. He can feel his own strength. Not only does his body have no match, but his cultivation has been improved qualitatively. Even the power of burying heaven and the annihilation of time and space has increased unimaginably.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that ye Xuan can feel that his twelve yuan society world has experienced twelve disasters of fortune and has extremely amazing changes.,


    It''s just that ye Xuan doesn''t know what kind of change it is. He needs to explore a little in the future.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the power of time and space rippled out. He went straight through the space and disappeared in place. When this scene appeared, he immediately stunned the master of the heaven holding courtyard and others. He didn''t come back until half a sound.


    "Never let him go!"


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard suddenly woke up, and the cultivation of Yang habitat burst out, directly blocking the heaven and earth


    But the next moment, a sudden change also happened.


    Boom!


    A sea of blood array was rising, covering the heaven and earth in an instant, and terrible magic lights were rising from the ground to form a heaven sealing array, trapping the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard and others.


    Obviously, this is Luo Xuan''s means. He set up a Jue array nearby early. Although he could not cause any harm to the abbot and other people, there was no problem stopping them for a moment.


    "Who rat dare to calculate this seat?"


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard roared angrily. When his five fingers poked out, the heaven and earth would be caught and exploded by him. The heaven sealing array was smashed by him.


    But only delayed this time. The leader of the heaven holding courtyard could not feel the breath of Ye Xuan. It was obvious that the other party had fled the world.


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard roared angrily. The endless peaks turned into fly ash and the billowing waves swept all over the world. But no matter how angry he was, he also lost the trace of Ye Xuan at the moment.


    "Even if you dig three feet, you should find him for this seat." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard roared angrily.


    Not to mention that ye Xuan practiced all kinds of supreme power methods, but that he led to chaos twelve disasters, which shocked the whole chaotic world. If this matter is spread, other supreme Taoists must find this person. If he is a little late, he must suffer the heavy responsibility of the Wanling heaven hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundless sky is surging vertically and horizontally.


    Ye Xuan is surrounded by the power of time and space. He is shuttling through the sky at a high speed. With the power of time and space, ye Xuan is walking across space, and his speed is unimaginable.

 Chapter 1271

    To tell the truth, ye Xuan doesn''t want to go. He wants to try how far he is from the master of the heaven holding courtyard to verify his cultivation achievements just entering the realm of creation.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan knew it was unrealistic. He exposed too many secrets. If he entangled with the master of the heaven holding courtyard and others, he was afraid that great changes would happen.


    After all, he has the power of extinction and time and space. Only these two roads will come to the door, which is not the result he wants to see.


    "Ye Xuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so unscrupulous."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Ye Xuan, which also stopped Ye Xuan, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Luo, I knew it was you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and spoke, and there was a touch of warm color in his eyes. It was really a lot of emotion for ye Xuan to see his old friends again.


    Mozuluo!


    At the moment, he has recovered his original appearance and is smiling at Ye Xuan. There is also a little sigh in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you in a million years. I didn''t expect you to have stepped into the realm of creation. I really didn''t read you wrong." Luo Xuan whispered.


    "You are not bad. You have stepped into the nine heaven holy king in a million years, and you are not far from the realm of creation." Ye Xuan saw through Luo Xuan''s accomplishments at a glance, but what surprised Ye Xuan was that Luo Xuan was surrounded by a touch of red light, which gave him a profound feeling.


    Obviously, Luo Xuan has already cultivated the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals to an extremely profound position. He is afraid that the power of cause and effect has been unimaginably improved.


    After all, Luo Xuan specialized in the ten thousand feet of red dust law and early developed the power of cause and effect. After millions of years, the other party''s achievements are absolutely high.


    Moreover, Luo Zhen''s qualification is only above him, not below him. The other party specializes in one method, and his entry into the country is absolutely unimaginable.


    "Just now I was wondering who set up a big array to block the abbot. Now it seems that you helped me." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Luo Xuan smiled helplessly and said, "forget it, I''m just icing on the cake. I think you can get out of trouble without my help."


    "This is not a place to talk. Come with me." Luo Xuan greeted Ye Xuan, and they disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of cloud mountain is surrounded by fog sea.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan sat cross legged, surrounded by a large array of prohibitions, and no one could detect their location.


    "Lost?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly and whispered in his mouth.


    "Yes, you killed a way back then. Yuan Ling and I took the opportunity to escape. Unfortunately, the star Zerg were too large, and we finally separated." Luo Xuan said helplessly.


    "Are they still alive?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "They should still be alive. After all, when we were separated, it was not far from the chaotic world. Moreover, you led away a large number of star Zerg. With their original cultivation, they should be able to enter the chaotic world."


    Luo Zhen said this slightly and continued: "Yuanling, I''m not worried. After all, he''s finished with the chaotic world, but Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen''s cultivation is too weak. Besides, they know nothing about the chaotic world. I''m afraid of them..."


    Luo Zhen said that he wanted to stop talking. He was obviously worried about what danger would happen to the two people, which was what ye Xuan had been worried about.


    After all, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen are brothers who have followed him all the way from the world to the present. If there is any accident between them, ye Xuan will never want to accept the result.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s frown, Luo Zhen comforted: "but you don''t have to worry too much. Although the two people''s cultivation is not high, the yellow fat man is extremely cunning, and Gu Beichen''s qualification is very high. As long as they enter the chaotic world, they will be able to do it easily."


    For Luo Xuan''s words, ye Xuan can only nod. His inner worry has not been reduced by half, but he has no way. After all, Huang pangzi and others have no news at the moment.


    The next thing is very simple. Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan haven''t seen each other for a million years. They tell each other about their experience in this million years, which makes both feel sad.


    It turned out that Luo Xuan was badly injured when he broke out of the siege. Fortunately, he practiced the wanzhang red dust method, which is the most powerful method after all. He recovered from his injury in a very short time.


    Later, it was very simple. Luo became a great religion, which was called Senluo magic hall. Although it was not as famous as mending heaven, it was also a very famous great religion in the central region.


    Luo Xuan became a disciple of the Senluo devil hall, and his high qualification naturally was carefully cultivated by the great cult and became the devil of the great cult.


    With the protection of Senluo devil hall, Luo Zhen can practice at ease. He has survived the great holy robbery for millions of years, and then stepped into the holy kingdom with the ten thousand red dust method. Now he is only one step away from breaking into nature. For the chaotic world, Luo Zhen''s qualification is also a superior posture.


    Luo Xuan naturally participated in this Tianjiao event, but he deliberately lost the battle early, because he came to attend the Tianjiao event only after hearing Liu Baiyi''s name.


    Until ye Xuan showed his identity, Luo Zhen began to arrange the Jue array, because he knew that ye Xuan would encounter a crisis, so they met at the moment.


    "Ye Daoyou, your current situation is too dangerous. It is no better than the wasteland world. There are crises everywhere. Many secrets of you have been exposed. Those supreme orthodoxy will not let you go."


    "Why don''t you go back to the Senluo devil hall with me, so you can hide your tracks. You and I can practice together and take care of each other." Luo Yu said earnestly.


    "Senro devil hall?"


    Ye Xuan muttered to himself that he could bring a magic word. Obviously, this orthodoxy is by no means a good kind.


    However, Luo Xuan is right. At the moment, many of his secrets have been exposed. The most powerful Taoists must search for him, and the first one who will not let him go is the hall of all souls.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I still have one thing to solve. When I finish it, I will go to Senluo devil hall to find you." After consideration, ye Xuan gave Luo an answer.


    "What else do you want to do?" Luo Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Who are you going to kill?" Luo Xuan was stunned and spoke.


    "Naturally, it''s the Lord of heaven. After all, he often wants to kill me. If he doesn''t kill him, how can he solve my hatred?"


    Ye xuansen smiled, but he didn''t say a word. Killing the Lord of the holding heaven was only the second. What he really valued was each other''s cultivation.


    After all the experiences in the world of the twelve yuan society, although Ye Xuan stepped into the realm of creation, he was not satisfied because he found himself too weak.


    If he practices step by step, even if he waits until the next yuan will open, his cultivation can only be immortal. This is not the result Ye Xuan wants to see.


    The Lord of heaven holding courtyard is the existence of Yang habitat. If he can swallow his cultivation, it will greatly shorten his cultivation time.


    It is the so-called wealth risk. In order to make yourself strong at the fastest speed, some risks must be taken.


    At the moment, the abbot of heaven is his best choice.


    no Not only the leader of the heaven holding courtyard, but also the mother-in-law Xinglan of the extreme love heaven hall, as well as those big religious Lingzi and others, their cultivation accomplishments are higher than him, swallowing their cultivation accomplishments, which is definitely a great opportunity.


    At the moment, these people are looking for his trace everywhere. They will relax. They never expected Ye Xuan to return to them, which also gives Ye Xuan an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Luo Xuan is an extremely smart man, and he is no stranger to Ye Xuan''s means of doing things. When he saw Ye Xuan killing his face, he had vaguely guessed what ye Xuan was thinking.


    "But you''re just in the realm of creation. Even if you subdue them with some poisonous tricks, it''s dangerous..." Luo Xuan frowned slightly, vaguely worried.


    "Therefore, I need you to help me. As long as you and I work together, even if the leader of the heavenly courtyard is Yang habitat, he will certainly die without a burial place." Ye Xuan smiled darkly and strangely.

 Chapter 1272

    "This...?"


    Luo Xuan''s face was in trouble. He deliberately advised Ye Xuan not to take risks, but seeing ye Xuan''s gloomy face, he knew that even if he discouraged him, ye Xuan couldn''t listen at all.


    Looking at Luo Xuan''s face, ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and said, "Luo Tao you, haven''t seen you for many years. How can you be less and less brave? I remember that you did everything you could to achieve your goal. Now you''re just a figure of Yang habitat, which makes you so embarrassed?"


    "OK, I promise you."


    Luo Xuan finally agreed, but his eyes moved and he smiled and said, "but you and I have to make an appointment in advance. Then the heaven and earth bag of the courtyard master will belong to me. After all, I Luo Xuan don''t want to help you in vain."


    "Deal!" Ye Xuan smiled heartily and naturally agreed.


    To be exact, Luo Xuan and ye Xuan were enemies rather than friends, but after a series of things, they also had a great friendship. Now they can be called friends.


    However, his brother also settled the accounts clearly and wanted Luo to help him. Naturally, he couldn''t do without Luo''s benefits. Ye Xuan knew it very well.


    Friendship is friendship, and interest is interest. These two things must be distinguished. They must not be mixed together. This has always been Ye Xuan''s way of life.


    The world has only eternal interests and no eternal friends. Ye Xuan always believes in this sentence.


    Of course, except Liu Baiyi, because they have a life-long friendship, they can''t catch up with interests, but it''s better to separate Qingming from Luo.


    The next thing is very simple. Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan began to plan. They are both black handed poisons. At the moment, they work together to design a poison plan that is absolutely vicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal magic light, reaching all over the world.


    An ancient palace rises and falls in the void, and a demon shadow looms between heaven and earth. From time to time, you can see a few black flames passing through the void, which makes the ancient palace mysterious and profound.


    "Demon lord, the person you are looking for appears!"


    On an altar, several old men in black were prostrate on the ground, kowtowing to an ancient bronze mirror, showing great piety.


    Buzz!


    Swallowing the magic light, the ancient bronze mirror is raising the black fog, and a vague figure appears in the bronze mirror. Although there is no power to bloom, it is just a vague figure, which has made several old people tremble, and their foreheads touch the ground tightly.


    "Find him and take him back to the heaven swallowing demon hall. I''ll meet him."


    The figure in the ancient mirror speaks in a cold voice. Its voice is ruthless and lustless, giving people an extremely trembling feeling.


    "The devil''s mirror, he... His magic skill of swallowing heaven... But you..." The old man trembled and said something. He was also testing whether ye Xuan had an unusual relationship with the Lord of swallowing heaven.


    "Heaven swallowing demon skill?"


    People in the ancient mirror murmured, and a touch of light laughter came faintly.


    "What he is doing is swallowing demons. If my lord guesses correctly, he should have a broken virtual tripod in his hand."


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil gave a slight meal and said, "go and take him back to the hall of heaven swallowing devil. Don''t really hurt his life."


    "Follow the devil''s law!"


    Several old people quickly kowtow, and the figure in the ancient mirror is slowly disappearing.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal temple.


    The same scene also appeared. A magnificent figure appeared in a bronze mirror. His whole body was covered by black fog, and in front of him was kneeling an old man with a terrible smell.


    "The fatalistic man has appeared. It seems that Pangu took the immortal Sutra and was finally obtained by this man. Go and bring him. I''ll meet him in person."


    "Yes, God!"


    Several elders quickly kowtowed, and the figure of the immortal god disappeared in the bronze mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of time and space.


    "Hey!"


    With a long sigh, the years are long. An illusory figure appears in the temple of time and space. He looks at the whole chaotic universe in the distance, and a touch of sadness blooms all over his body.


    "Those who should come will come after all. His present body has appeared. I haven''t seen this old friend for a long time. It seems that it''s time to meet him."


    "His future has failed. Where should he go in this life?"


    The man''s words were inexplicable and he didn''t know what he was talking about. Just the next moment, he made a space-time decree, and the whole person disappeared into the space-time temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic vibration, all sides in an uproar.


    An earth shaking news came out that someone pretended to be the ninth spirit son of the Wanling heaven hall to attend the Tianjiao feast, which ushered in the unprecedented twelve disasters of fortune.


    When the news spread all over the central region, all major religions were alarmed, especially some of the most powerful Taoists sent monks of yin and Yang all over the world to look for ye Xuan.


    But that''s not over.


    When the news of Ye Xuan''s three powerful forces was spread all over the world, the immortal heaven hall and the heaven swallowing demon hall shook extremely, and a large number of people were sent to find Ye Xuan.


    But this is not the most shocking thing. A news shaking the chaotic world is coming out. There are disciples of the space-time Temple walking around the world and looking for the trace of Ye Xuan.


    The temple of time and space will never be seen.


    The disciples of the temple of time and space rarely appear in the eyes of chaotic spirits. Everyone in the temple of time and space is extremely mysterious. At the moment, some disciples appear in the world, which immediately aroused great waves.


    And the originator of everything is this man named Ye Xuan.


    On the other hand, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard searched for ye Xuan everywhere, and the people of all religions didn''t leave. They wanted to find Ye Xuan one after another.


    Mending the sky sect immediately became the target of public criticism. I don''t know how many terrible big people came to mending the sky sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Mending the sky, green wood Pavilion.


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard looked gloomy and kept walking in the temple. His whole body was full of an extremely sinister smell.


    "This son has a strong posture. Sooner or later, he will become a hidden danger in our Wanling heaven hall." The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard whispered heavily, and his eyes flashed a color of fear.


    "Master, someone is asking to see you outside." Lin daosan came quickly and bowed down to the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard.


    "No!"


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard spoke coldly. People from various religions always came to visit him these days, but he didn''t want to socialize. At the moment, all his thoughts are on Ye Xuan.


    "But he claims to be the man of the temple of time and space!" Lin daosan spoke quickly.


    "What? The temple of time and space? "


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard changed his face greatly. He never thought that the space-time temple would come to the door.


    "This must be a friend of heaven?"


    Suddenly, a slender figure appeared out of thin air. This man had long gray hair scattered on his shoulders, and his body was rippling with the power of time and space. Just his appearance changed the face of the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard, and he didn''t notice how the other party came in.


    The abbot of heaven had heard that a disciple was born in the temple of time and space, but he didn''t expect to come to the door so soon. It seems that the other party also came for ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1273

    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of the temple of time and space. What can I do for you?" The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard did not dare to neglect, and cautiously inquired.


    "This is not the place to talk. Please follow me, Taoist priest."


    The grey haired man spoke faintly, turned and walked towards the outside world. The leader of the heaven holding courtyard did not dare to neglect. He hurried to follow, and the two gradually disappeared in the green wood Pavilion.


    Wheeze!


    The sky is vertical and horizontal, and the clouds are split.


    The speed of the two people was unimaginable. Although the abbot was full of doubts about where he wanted to take him, he had no doubt about him.


    After all, the person who can have the power of time and space must be the person in the temple of time and space. Moreover, with the news of Ye Xuan, it is expected that the powerful Taoists will come and ask about ye Xuan.


    Half a day passed.


    The grey haired man finally slowed down, and the whole man fell towards the top of an unknown mountain. The leader of the heaven holding courtyard did not doubt that he also fell on the top of the mountain.


    The only strange thing for the abbot of heaven is that there are many stones on the top of the nameless mountain, which makes him feel a bad feeling.


    "Taoist friend, why did you bring me here?"


    The head of the heaven holding courtyard frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but after all, he was the cultivation of Yang habitat. Even if the other party was from the temple of time and space, he also had the power to resist.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me? Why don''t you know me when I appear in front of you?"


    The grey haired man turned back slowly, and a dark and strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth. His appearance gradually changed. Isn''t it Ye Xuan or who?


    "Is that you?"


    The next moment, the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard changed his face. He never thought that ye Xuan dared to really appear in front of him, and even boldly pretended to be the person of the temple of time and space.


    "I have to say, you have great courage. Don''t you know you''re looking for death?"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard completely calmed down. He first looked around. Then he looked at Ye Xuan coldly. An extremely terrible killing opportunity was spreading out.


    "Looking for death?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was evil and full of extreme blood.


    "Then let''s see if you die or I die today!" With a cruel smile, ye Xuan suddenly disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are dark, the vigorous wind is howling, the rocks on the mountain top are rising into the sky, and the wisps of star patterns across the sky and the earth. An extremely terrible array covers the mountain top in an instant.


    "Array?"


    The abbot of heaven smiled contemptuously and didn''t pay attention to this array at all, but he didn''t know how much effort Ye Xuan spent in arranging this Xingyuan Jue array.


    Don''t forget, ye Xuan inherited the inheritance of chaos star master. Although he didn''t practice Xingyuan Jue, he also had the means to arrange chaos Jue array.


    "Cause and effect!"


    Suddenly, Luo Zhen walked out of the dark and was hit by the force of cause and effect, which immediately filled the whole array. Luo Zhen looked at the leader of the heaven holding courtyard with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Time and space disappear!"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan also played two powerful forces, which were instantly filled in the Star source Jue array. When the three powerful forces were intertwined, the terrorist power would almost destroy the world.


    "How dare you?"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard roared loudly. When the Xingyuan Jue array added three powerful forces, even if he was the cultivation of yin and Yang, he felt a huge pressure.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. In order to arrange this array, he spent a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and combined with Luo Xuan to inject their supreme power into it, so that he could kill the leader of the heaven holding courtyard at one fell swoop.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    The Yin and Yang Qi rushed up into the sky and disturbed the emptiness and wandering rules. The leader of the heaven holding courtyard is worthy of being a terrorist in both yin and Yang. At this moment, the cultivation of Yang habitat erupted, and he even faintly wanted to smash the Star source Jue array.


    "Go to hell."


    Ye Xuan and Luo Xuan changed their complexion. They didn''t expect that the Yang habitat was so terrible. Fortunately, they had already prepared. Three powerful forces poured into the Xingyuan Jue array. Ye Xuan waved and sprinkled more than ten thousand poison powder to kill the leader of the heaven holding courtyard in the Jue array at one fell swoop.


    According to their calculations, the master of the heaven holding academy is really strong. If they had a frontal battle, they would not have any chance at all, but they had been prepared and would never give the director of the heaven holding academy the chance to survive.


    It has to be said that the inheritance of chaos star master is really terrible. The Jue array arranged suppresses the cultivation of the master of the heaven holding academy to the lowest point. There are three powerful forces to strangle the master of the heaven holding academy, and then cooperate with Wan poison powder to make the master of the heaven holding academy fall into a desperate situation.


    Unfortunately, whether ye Xuan or Luo Xuan, they are too unclear about the horror of the Yang habitat. At the next moment, the power erupted by the leader of the heaven holding courtyard directly fragmented the Star source Jue array.


    Yang habitat!


    This is a big level higher than the realm of creation, and the gap can be called a world of difference. In the face of absolute strength, even if ye Xuan and Luo Xuan conspired to kill the master of the heaven holding courtyard, there was an accident after all.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and the Star source Jue array was broken. He didn''t have any panic, as if the result had been expected by him.


    "Wan Du San? Chaos kill array? "Supreme power?"


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard sneered and shouted, "unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak. If I were a cultivation in the cathode realm, I might really be killed by you. Now you don''t have a chance anymore."


    "Yin and yang are really powerful, but I''d like to see how far there is between me and you?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stepped out and buried Tiangong in his body. The gray light covered him, and the chaotic twelve yuan society world appeared behind him.


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan always wanted to fight with the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard. This feeling is very urgent.


    First, ye Xuan wanted to verify how powerful he was in the realm of creation.


    Second, ye Xuan has an intuition, which comes from the chaotic twelve yuan society world he opened up.


    It''s like that he was able to crush the holy king by virtue of the great saint. Now he has been through the twelve disasters of creation. Can he fight with Yin and Yang?


    The Lord of the heaven holding courtyard is just a good grindstone, which can better verify the ideas in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Ye Xuan had a feeling that after twelve disasters of fortune, his chaotic twelve yuan world would never be so simple. Even if he was not the opponent of the Lord of heaven, it should be impossible for the other party to kill him.


    However, all these are ye Xuan''s conjectures. What the result is, he still needs to fight with the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard to draw a conclusion.


    But ye Xuan didn''t know that a pair of quiet eyes were staring at him millions of miles away. The bottom of his eyes flashed a strange color and murmured.


    "He is the main man of time and space?"

 Chapter 1274

    Boom!


    The heaven and earth, the war spirit rushed into the sky, and the light of heaven and earth ran through the Xiaohan. Ye Xuan''s essence and spirit were sublimated to the utmost, and the whole person''s state was promoted to the extreme.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Buzz!


    A wisp of black awn pierced the sky, and the halberd fell into Ye Xuan''s hand. The battle clothes were silent and covered the body in an instant. The power of burying heaven was running violently, and ye Xuan went to kill the leader of the heaven court.


    The war power is fully opened. Although Ye Xuan has just stepped into the realm of creation, his war power through the twelve disasters of creation is extremely terrible, which is by no means as simple as it seems.


    "Young generation, you are far from it!"


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard was furious and roared. If he could not suppress the existence of his magnificent Yang habitat, he would be a big joke.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth moved, and the heaven and the earth turned upside down. Holding the five fingers of the courtyard master, he seemed to grasp and explode this heaven and earth. Even the laws between heaven and earth were in extreme disorder, and he came to Ye Xuan town with the power of calming the heaven and destroying the earth.


    What is Yin and Yang?


    Chaos is divided into yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang turn into heaven and earth. The so-called Yin and Yang is a process of understanding the mysteries of chaotic heaven and earth, and a cultivation method that can make use of chaotic heaven and earth to show its peerless magic power.


    One grass can split the sky and one stone can fill the sea. This is the terror of yin and Yang, and it is a great realm that can not be crossed by nature.


    Yin and Yang die in one step, and eternity in half step!


    The mystery of poverty and chaos, the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and the magical means of yin and yang are by no means unimaginable in the realm of creation.


    In those days, Ziling killed a good fortune, but he just killed the other party with one blow. From here, we can see how far there is between yin and Yang and good fortune, let alone the existence of Yang habitat.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not an ordinary realm of good fortune, because he has survived the twelve disasters of good fortune, which can never be measured by common sense, and it is not so simple for the Lord of heaven to want to kill him.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth are exploding and the law is collapsing. If the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard doesn''t make a move, the heaven and earth are collapsing, and terrible space cracks are showing. The power shown is terrible to the extreme.


    "Startle the world!"


    Ye Xuan roared into the sky, and a halberd burst out of the sky. The first way to bury the sky was thrown out by him. He greeted the leader of the heaven holding courtyard without any fear.


    Bang!


    The heaven and earth exploded and the space collapsed. The two hit each other. Ye Xuan was flying upside down. On the contrary, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard only stepped back three steps, but his face was gloomy in an instant.


    "What a strange way!"


    The head of the heaven holding courtyard was terrified in his eyes. Just this blow was changed into any realm of good fortune. He could completely destroy the other party''s fight, but it was offset by Ye Xuan''s great blow.


    What a demon! He is worthy of the most powerful seed. Now he is only in the realm of creation. If he steps into the realm of yin and Yang, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die!


    For a moment, the idea crossed the head of the heaven holding courtyard, which also made him nervous and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely gloomy killing opportunity.


    Fighting across borders is not uncommon in the chaotic world, because there are always some eternal demons who can break the shackles of their inherent realm and truly reverse the logging of monks who are a higher realm than them.


    However, such people are rare. Each of them is a unique figure with a powerful posture. The Lord of the heaven holding academy did not believe it before, but today, facing Ye Xuan, the Lord of the heaven holding academy really believes in the existence of such a figure.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xuan roared excitedly. Although his blow was repelled by the Lord of the heaven holding academy, which made his blood surge violently, it also proved that he had the power to fight with the Lord of the heaven holding Academy.


    "Years!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky, and the small trees of time and space rippled out. The green leaves growing on the branches were blooming with vitality at the moment. With Ye Xuan dancing the killing halberd in his hand, green leaves floated out and turned into more than ten chains of time and space, winding towards the leader of the heaven holding courtyard.


    "Immovable FA Xiang!"


    In the face of the force of time and space, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard frowned. He rose all over to cover the golden sun. He let the chain of time and space sweep towards him, but he didn''t move like a mountain.


    Wheeze!


    Under the entanglement of the chain of time and space, the breath of time is reversing, and the hair of the leader of the heaven holding courtyard is turning yellow. Obviously, it has been affected by the power of time and space.


    "Broken!"


    Bang!


    The Yang habitat was so terrible that the leader of the heaven holding courtyard was shocked and smashed the chain of time and space in an instant. It looked fierce to Ye Xuan.


    "Die."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled cruelly. He suddenly appeared in front of the leader of the holding courtyard. The killing halberd was blooming and stabbing the leader''s eyebrows.


    "Young man, you are too presumptuous!"


    The master of the heaven holding courtyard''s face changed slightly. He had no time to dodge, but there was not much panic in his eyes. Instead, he slapped the death halberd.


    Dang!


    The sound of gold and iron was heard, and ye Xuan was blown away. The halberd in his hand almost fell out, and the silence force that had just gathered was breaking away.


    Yang habitat''s cultivation is too terrible. Even though ye Xuan''s fighting power can be called against the sky, the difference between them is too great, and this is the gap that is very difficult to cross.


    "Die!"


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard looked as gloomy as water. His five fingers popped out towards Ye Xuan. All the time, the giant palm of the sky condensed and fell towards Ye Xuan town in an instant.


    Buzz!


    The space-time small tree was swaying, and ye Xuan instantly disappeared. Kan Kan avoided the attack of the courtyard master, but a touch of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered some trauma from the attack of the courtyard master.


    "Yang habitat is really terrible!"


    Ye Xuan stood with a halberd and his eyes were extremely evil. Just now, even if he tried his best, he could not pose any threat to the leader of the heaven holding courtyard.


    It''s not that ye Xuan''s magical means are not clever enough. The most fundamental reason is the gap in realm cultivation. Even if he has passed the twelve disasters of fortune, he is still too far away from Yang habitat.


    "Young man, I can give you a chance to live."


    At the moment, the abbot of heaven seems very calm, but in fact, he has already turned up a terrible wave in his heart.


    The abbot of heaven is very sure that he is the cultivation of Yang habitat. If he were a person of cathode habitat, he would be seriously injured at the moment.


    This son must not stay!


    The master of the heaven holding courtyard roared in his heart, and the opportunity in his eyes was as real as the essence. If ye Xuan really lived, he would die in the hands of the other party sooner or later in the future.


    "Interesting, Yang habitat is really powerful and terrible."


    Ye Xuan spoke gloomily and took back the halberd. Just the next moment, an extremely terrible breath bloomed all over Ye Xuan. The world was shaking violently. The chaotic twelve yuan meeting world was gradually opening, and a wave of terror burst out on Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1275

    Bang bang!


    Like the sound of the avenue trembling, like the roar of the chaotic universe, the twelve whirlpools float and rotate behind Ye Xuan like big stars. Strands of obscure breath bloom in this heaven and earth, and the mysterious and majestic reflection of Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The world of the chaotic twelve yuan society is rotating, and the heaven and earth seem to be solidifying. The master of the heaven holding courtyard looks pale, and a great danger signal comes from his mind.


    "His world is strange!"


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard roared in horror. The whole person was rapidly regressing, and sacrificed his own world at the next moment.


    But it''s good that he didn''t sacrifice his own world. When he sacrificed his own world, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his own world was shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "World repression?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Suddenly, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard was frightened and roared. He couldn''t believe what happened to him.


    "Yes!"


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard woke up in a moment after his panic. He pinched the law and decided to quickly fix his own world, but at the moment, the chaotic twelve yuan meeting world shown by Ye Xuan simply put him under unspeakable pressure.


    "This is... This is... Chaotic universe?"


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard stared at the world sacrificed by Ye Xuan, and there was an extreme trembling sound in his mouth.


    "No... impossible... How can there be twelve chaotic universes?"


    The next moment, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard trembled and shouted, because he had seen Ye Xuan''s world clearly, which simply shocked him inexplicably.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t give the master of the heaven holding courtyard a chance to react. He frantically urged the chaotic twelve yuan society world. Twelve whirlpools like big stars revolved and went directly to the master of the heaven holding courtyard.


    Ye Xuan always had a feeling that through the twelve disasters of fortune, his chaotic twelve yuan society world would never be simple. He must have unimaginable powers, which is one of the reasons why he had to fight with the Lord of the heaven.


    "Hold the sky!"


    Boom!


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard suddenly woke up. Facing the attack of Ye Xuan''s chaotic twelve yuan society world, he frantically urged his own world, and then turned into a sky covering roulette to offset the chaotic twelve yuan society world.


    Click!


    Something terrible happened!


    The chaotic twelve yuan society world was really terrible. It gradually crushed the world of the Lord holding heaven with the absolute momentum of crushing. The Lord holding heaven was spewing blood at his mouth, and the whole person''s breath was fading in an instant.


    Unable to stop, strong rolling, even if the leader of the heaven holding courtyard is the cultivation of Yang habitat, but in the world competition, he is not ye Xuan''s opponent at all, and his own world is completely broken.


    WOW!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan also spewed out a mouthful of blood, his body was splitting, and a scream of extreme pain came from his mouth.


    Buzz!


    The chaotic twelve yuan society world was shaking, and the twelve whirlpools showed more signs of collapse, which directly affected Ye Xuan''s body and mind and brought him unimaginable counterattack.


    Reluctantly! Too reluctantly.


    The chaotic twelve yuan society is indeed the only world in history, but there is also a degree. Although Ye Xuan took advantage of the chaotic twelve yuan society world to inflict a heavy blow on the leader of the heavenly courtyard, the realm gap between the two is too large.


    The chaotic twelve yuan society world evacuated all ye Xuan''s accomplishments. Even his yuan God was languishing, and his own world showed a faint sign of collapse.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Luo Xuan has been watching from a distance. When he saw that ye Xuan had an accident, he immediately shot at Ye Xuan and hugged Ye Xuan''s fallen body.


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows are splitting. He really regrets at the moment. He knew that the world would have such a terrible counterattack by using chaotic twelve yuan. He wouldn''t use it at all, otherwise he wouldn''t let himself fall into crisis.


    It was also at this moment that ye Xuan finally understood one thing. Even though his world is powerful and unparalleled, it comes from himself in the final analysis.


    There is a great gap between Ye Xuan and the leader of the heaven holding Academy. He sacrificed the chaotic twelve yuan society world. Although he can seriously hurt the leader of the heaven holding academy, he himself will be eaten back. This is basically a way to hurt the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred.


    "Quick... Quick... Kill him."


    Ye Xuan was trembling and roaring. At the moment, the world of the leader of the heavenly courtyard had collapsed and completely fell into a state of serious injury. This is also the best time to kill him.


    Without Ye Xuan''s reminding, Luo Xuan already knew how to do it. A ray of causal force appeared in his palm, and suddenly hit the Lord of the heaven court, obviously trying to kill him at one stroke.


    "Want to kill me?"


    It has to be said that the leader of the heaven holding courtyard is powerful and terrible. After all, he is the existence of Yang habitat. Even if the world is destroyed, he does not have the power to fight back.


    Bang!


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard was bleeding all over and reluctantly performed a great skill. He could offset Luo''s blow, and the blood in his mouth was coughing up continuously.


    "Destroy... Destroy my world... I killed you two little bastards!"


    The destruction of the world is simply unacceptable to the abbot. Even if he can live, there is no possibility of promotion in the future.


    Boom!


    The leader of the heaven holding courtyard was sublimating to the utmost. The whole person burst out a terrible golden light. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were as red as blood. The whole person seemed to be in a state of madness.


    "Go to hell!"


    Luo Xuan''s complexion changed suddenly, and the terrible magic light rose around him. The power of cause and effect gathered into a terrible red rope in his hands, and hit the leader of the heaven holding courtyard the next moment.


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although the world is destroyed, the leader of the heaven holding courtyard is still in his realm. Where can Luo Yu resist?


    Bang!


    WOW!


    A muffled sound came, and Luo Xuan''s causal force collapsed. He flew upside down and spewed a lot of blood from his mouth.


    "Ye Xuan, you son of a bitch, I want you to die!"


    At the moment, the head of the heaven holding courtyard only has Ye Xuan in his eyes. The vicious curse echoed in all directions of heaven and earth. The whole person rushed towards Ye Xuan like an evil ghost. Obviously, he has a plan to burn jade and stone with Ye Xuan.


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    Ye Xuan is also a vicious and crazy person. He endured the pain of swallowing back. The power of burying heaven is running wildly. He condenses a great skill in his hand and hits the leader of the heaven court with a desperate blow.


    But also at this critical moment, a deep figure appeared in this heaven and earth. When he pointed to the master of the heaven holding courtyard, his voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Time is still!"


    Buzz!


    The space is freezing and time is stopping. I see that the whole person of the courtyard master is fixed in place, and the ferocious and vicious image on his face is still hanging on his face, but he can''t move at all.


    "Die."


    Ye Xuan''s funeral hit the sky, which directly broke the main body of the heaven holding courtyard, and a large amount of blood mist fell.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously and tried to resist the pain of swallowing back. The whole person turned into a large number of black fog and frantically swallowed the blood and soul of the leader of the heaven holding courtyard.


    The mysterious figure who appeared just looked at Ye Xuan quietly, with a look of surprise in his eyes from time to time, which didn''t stop Ye Xuan''s behavior at the moment.

 Chapter 1276

    "Cough... Cough... You... Who are you?"


    Luo Xuan stumbled towards the mysterious man, coughing up blood in his mouth, and looked at him with great fear.


    The man is dressed in black and has white hair. His eyes are like stars. His face is elegant and handsome, which gives people and animals a sense of harmlessness. But if you look into his eyes carefully, you will find that his eyes are disillusioned, as if years have passed quietly in his eyes.


    Terrible! Terrible!


    Just a glance, Luo Zhen''s mind suddenly trembled. He was very sure that if the other party wanted to kill him, he was afraid he couldn''t resist a blow.


    Even if the master of the heaven holding courtyard just didn''t give him such a terrible feeling, the mysterious man gave him this feeling, which also shows that the other party is definitely much more terrible than the master of the heaven holding courtyard.


    "It seems that you are ye Xuan''s friend?" The mysterious man smiled.


    "I don''t know your name?" Luo Zhen instantly calmed down and bowed to the man, but a heavy color crossed his eyes to prevent the other party from suddenly shooting.


    "My name is Lu Yaoxing. I''m a contemporary disciple of the temple of time and space." Lu Yaoxing reported to himself, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Temple of time and space!"


    Luo Xuan''s face changed slightly, but the next moment he calmed down. He should have guessed the origin of the other party. After all, the great skill just involved the method of time and space, and the other party could only be the people in the temple of time and space.


    "I see that Taoist friends have just used the ten thousand feet of red dust method, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate the power of cause and effect, but Taoist friends'' method is not authentic. I think Taoist friends'' ten thousand feet of red dust method is also learned secretly?" Lu Yaoxing smiled.


    "You...?"


    Luo Zhen''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the other party''s eyesight was so powerful, which also made him understand that the temple of time and space is worthy of the strongest three main roads, but the knowledge of his disciples in Taoism is so terrible.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, a sound of huff and puff came. Ye Xuan had swallowed up the blood and soul of the leader of the heaven holding courtyard. The pale face that had been eaten back was also turning ruddy at the moment.


    Ye Xuan has just suffered from the world''s counterattack of the twelve yuan society, which can be said to have suffered a great disaster. Fortunately, he swallowed the blood and soul essence of the leader of the heaven holding courtyard to fill his injury. Otherwise, he would have to repair this counterattack. I don''t know how much time it will take.


    The most amazing thing for ye Xuan is that the Taoist practice of the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard is extremely huge. It can not only repair his injury, but also make his cultivation enter the second realm of creation.


    However, ye Xuan did not attack the second realm of creation at the first time, because now there is a more important thing in front of him.


    "Thank you for your help, otherwise I might have died in the hands of this old guy just now." Ye Xuan bowed and saluted. The whole person was calm and did not show the slightest difference.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm appearance, Lu Yaoxing moved his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "Taoist friends are laughing. Even without my help, Taoist friends must be able to kill this person. I''m just icing on the cake."


    "But if you didn''t do it, I would still have to pay a great price if I wanted to kill him, so Taoist friends don''t have to be too modest." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "The Taoist priest''s posture doesn''t seem to be surprised by my identity. Aren''t you afraid that I''m here to kill you?" Lu Yaoxing''s voice is slightly cold.


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very evil, and his eyes looked at Lu Yaoxing with a deep color.


    "With the cultivation of Taoist friends, you can cultivate the power of time and space. You just wanted to kill me easily, but didn''t you do that?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "My mind is delicate, and I don''t mess in the face of danger. Just this heart ye Daoyou makes me look at it with new eyes. You suddenly let me have an idea of wanting to be friends with you." Lu Yaoxing smiled and nodded admiringly.


    "I have few friends, but it''s a pity you''re not among them." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Yes, you and I really can''t be friends, because you and I are naturally opponents. With your strong posture, you are indeed qualified to compete with me for the seat of eternal supremacy of the next dollar." Lu shook his head slowly, with a trace of regret in his words.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t regard you as an opponent, although I''m not your opponent now!" Ye Xuan''s voice was slightly cold.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Lu Yaoxing''s soft face changed and looked at Ye Xuan stunned. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Lu Yaoxing smiled. His smile shook the world. The power of time and space overflowed from him and rushed through heaven and earth. His spirit showed a small tree of time and space, which was more than twice as big as ye Xuan.


    "You are so arrogant that you don''t even pay attention to me, but I like your arrogance very much. Then I''ll wait for you to defeat me, because only you defeat me can you say this to me."


    Lu Yaoxing said with a smile, but the next moment he looked cold. When his eyes opened and closed, the terrible power of time and space was rotating, and the surrounding time and space seemed to be retrograde.


    "However, I don''t care about you this time, but if you disrespect me again next time, I can only punish my Taoist friends slightly."


    Boom!


    The tree of time and space is swaying, the surging force of time and space is roaring, and the terror of Lu Yaoxing is in full bloom at the moment. Ye Xuan can''t compare it at all.


    Lu Yaoxing is not only a disciple of the temple of time and space, but also a candidate listed as the most powerful seed. He should far surpass Ye Xuan in the way of time and space.


    Moreover, he is a space war body, which is an extremely rare physique. Even if he can''t become the most powerful in the future, he is definitely the top figure among the strongest group of people. He has his pride and will never allow anyone to blaspheme. Even if ye Xuan is the main person of time and space, there is no exception.


    Candidates who can become the supreme seed have an invincible heart and believe that they are the strongest in the world, otherwise it is impossible to compete for the supreme seat of the next yuan Association.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    It has to be said that Lu Yaoxing is absolutely powerful and terrible. Although he is the cultivation of the cathode realm, if he had just fought with the Lord holding heaven, I''m afraid that the Lord holding heaven would die in the hands of the other party if he couldn''t take a move.


    The law of time and space, the most powerful force, master many great techniques of time and space, and they themselves are space warfare. This kind of character can be called the evil spirit of the world, which is by no means common sense.


    "I''d like to try how capable the disciples of the space-time temple are."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan spoke in a cold voice and didn''t give Lu Yaoxing a chance to speak. The small tree of time and space rippled out, and a great art of time and space was directly played out by Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The years are reversed and the time and space are disillusioned. Ye Xuan has absolutely no reservation in this attack. The most powerful power that disturbs the time and space of heaven and earth falls in Chaolu Yaoxing town.

 Chapter 1277

    "Reckless violence, vulgar!"


    Lu Yaoxing''s complexion remained unchanged, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t see any action. The power of time and space also overflowed, but he just pointed out that the great art of time and space played by Ye Xuan disappeared in an instant, and its remaining power fell towards Ye Xuan town.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan flew backwards in an instant, and the whole person was almost hit by Lu Yaoxing''s space-time skill. Fortunately, his body was so strong that he broke each other''s skill around him in an instant.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Xuan was in a certain shape. A hot color crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes looking at Lu Yaoxing crossed a greedy color.


    All along, ye Xuan has been groping for cultivation, and he has also figured out the use of the power of time and space.


    And ye Xuan always had a feeling that the application method he had figured out did not seem to be able to give full play to the power of time and space.


    Not only the power of time and space, but also the power of extinction, which always gives him a sense of rigidity.


    Just now, Lu Yaoxing''s strike finally confirmed Ye Xuan''s guess that his method of using time and space is not half that of the other party.


    It is also a time and space skill. The opponent''s power is the same as that of him. The power that can be released is three times stronger than that of him.


    Triple!


    This is not a simple number. The gap between them shocked Ye Xuan. If he could learn this method, his own combat power would definitely double.


    "The wild way is the wild way. Thanks to you, you have built a space-time divine tree, but your use of the power of space-time is not as good as the children of my space-time temple. It really humiliates the face of my space-time temple." Lu Yaoxing scolded loudly and looked helplessly at Ye Xuan.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Ye Xuan was not angry at Lu Yaoxing''s scolding. Instead, he turned his eyes and bowed his hands. The whole person was extremely modest and polite.


    "The method of time and space is based on one mind. You don''t understand the true meaning of time and space. You obviously play 100% of the power. The power you can show is not enough. If you want to really show the power of time and space, you should..."


    Lu Yaoxing commented casually. At the next moment, his voice was loud and his face became gloomy. He almost told ye Xuan the way to teach the cultivation method of the space-time temple.


    "Hum, you are not a disciple of my space-time temple. You don''t have to be delusional if you want to learn the method of my space-time temple." Lu Yaoxing was a little angry.


    "Oh."


    Looking at Lu Yaoxing''s cold look, ye Xuan sneered and knew that the other party was alert. It seems that it is unrealistic to try to get the cultivation method of space-time temple from the other party''s mouth.


    Since the other party didn''t say it, ye Xuan didn''t have a good face. He looked gloomy and said, "I admit that you''re not your opponent, but you''re just higher than me. When I step into the realm of yin and Yang, it depends on how arrogant you are."


    "Arrogance?"


    Lu Yaoxing looked stunned. The whole person was speechless. It seems that the most arrogant person from beginning to end is you ye Xuan?


    "Well, nonsense, I don''t want to tell you more. I''m here today to bring you back to the temple of time and space according to the law of the Lord of time and space. Come with me now."


    Lu Yaoxing found that although Ye Xuan made him very curious, the other party''s city government was very deep. He still completed the task. As for the future, there was plenty of time to pick up this person.


    "Lord of time and space?"


    Hearing Lu Yaoxing''s words, ye Xuan''s face changed slightly. Although he guessed that the other party''s appearance must have some purpose, ye Xuan never thought that the Lord of time and space wanted to see him.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s stunned look, Lu Yaoxing sneered: "why, are you afraid?"


    "But seriously, you have not only cultivated the power of time and space, but also the power of extinction, and your friend has cultivated the power of cause and effect. I''m really surprised by the secrets of you. If I hadn''t been ordered to take you to the temple of time and space, I really want to ask other powerful methods from your mouth."


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll go to the temple of time and space with you."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about Lu Yaoxing''s sarcasm. Instead, he turned his mind sharply, and then looked at Lu Yaoxing calmly, with a deep color in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t go with him, you..."


    Luo Xuan''s face changed suddenly. The space-time temple is the strongest three Avenue system. Ye Xuan has so many secrets. If he really goes to the space-time temple, he is afraid that he will encounter a crisis of life and death.


    "Luo Xuan, you don''t have to worry. You go back to the Senluo magic hall first. When I return from the space-time temple, I will naturally find you."


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly and threw the heaven and earth bag to Luo Xuan. This also made Luo Xuan frown and hold the heaven and earth bag in his hand. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''m really brave. I hated you a little, but now I appreciate you." Lu shook his hand and smiled.


    "Ye Xuan, have you really thought about it?" Luo Xuan spoke heavily, still worried about ye Xuan''s disaster.


    Without Ye Xuan''s response, Lu Yaoxing smiled and said, "you can still have a glimmer of life if you go with me. Now it''s not just me looking for him. Other most powerful Taoists have disciples born. At the moment, they all come here. If others find you two, you two have already been suppressed, and maybe even your lives have been lost."


    "Luo Xuan, don''t worry. I know everything." Ye Xuan gave Luo Xuan a vague look, meaning that he didn''t have to persuade him again.


    In fact, even if Lu Yaoxing doesn''t want to take ye Xuan to the temple of time and space, ye Xuan plans to have a chance to go there in person.


    The reason is simple.


    Future body!


    Yes, it''s the future.


    In those years, the future body has been walking in the long river of years, and the master of time and space claims to control the long river of years. The other party must know the existence of the future body.


    The future body once told ye Xuan to change the future and recover all his regrets. He also told him that the future road was very difficult. Moreover, the eternal fierce eyes in the long river of years made the future body extremely afraid. What kind of secret is there here?


    All these are puzzles, which need Ye Xuan to uncover one by one.


    The Lord of time and space must know these secrets, so even if there is a crisis of life and death, he must go to the temple of time and space.


    Moreover, seeing Lu Yaoxing''s space-time methods today, ye Xuan is more determined about this idea. Maybe he can have the opportunity to learn these space-time methods when he goes to the space-time temple, which is more unimaginable for his own cultivation.


    "Let''s go. If I don''t go again, I''ll fight them myself when those annoying guys arrive." Lu Xing shook his head in disgust, as if he thought of some very difficult guy.


    "Please lead the way." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Wheeze!


    Lu Yaoxing made a starlight boat, and the two directly stepped on it, breaking through the space barrier and disappearing into the world.


    "Ye Xuan, you must come back alive!"


    Looking at the starlight boat that has gone far away, Luo Huang sighed helplessly, his face was full of heavy, and then turned into a hiding light and disappeared.

 Chapter 1278

    Starlight boats travel through space at an unimaginable speed, especially under the control of Lu Yaoxing, which is almost no different from the movement of the large array.


    Seriously, ye Xuan saw many wonderful uses of space-time method from Lu Yaoxing, which also made him deeply admire that the original space-time method can be used so mysteriously.


    This also strengthened Ye Xuan''s idea. If he had the opportunity, he must learn this method, which would have unimaginable benefits for himself.


    Wheeze!


    The space shuttle is like light and shadow. The starlight boat carries the two people away, but ye Xuan is an extremely sensitive person. He finds that Lu Yaoxing''s face is a little heavy. The whole person focuses on manipulating the boat and has no intention to talk to him.


    It''s like... It''s like an unmanageable enemy is chasing after, which makes Lu Yaoxing have to be cautious.


    "You seem to be avoiding someone?" Ye Xuan made a sound.


    "It''s just some annoying guys. I don''t have to hide my tracks without you." Lu Yaoxing replied with a slight frown.


    "Who are they?"


    The people who can make Lu Yaoxing feel annoying are obviously not ordinary people. Ye Xuan can guess that these people should also come for him.


    Sure enough.


    Lu Yaoxing said coldly, "they are all disciples of other most powerful Taoism. They have been ordered to find you this time. I think you want to capture them back."


    "But you can rest assured that with me by your side, they can''t find you or me. After all, the power of time and space can shuttle through space. You can rest assured."


    Hearing Lu Yaoxing''s words, ye xuanming nodded, then the whole person sat cross legged and began to refine the complex essence in his body.


    Before swallowing the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard, ye Xuan only recovered from his injury. There are still many essence Qi in his body that have not been refined for his own use, and these essence Qi can completely let him step into the second realm of creation.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan breathed and breathed, and the work of burying heaven was running at a high speed. The whole person was in meditation. His breath was churning violently, and he was gradually moving towards the second realm of creation.


    "The boy''s skill...?"


    Although Lu Yaoxing has been focused on controlling the star boat, he has also been secretly observing Ye Xuan. After all, his task is to safely bring ye Xuan back to the temple of time and space.


    When he felt the breath of Ye Xuan''s burial of Tiangong, he was surprised. He only felt that the cultivation method of Ye Xuan had made a slight change in the power of time and space in his body.


    "There are so many secrets about this boy!" Lu Yaoxing muttered, then stopped paying attention to Ye Xuan and continued to speed up the Xingguang boat.


    After a full year, Lu Yaoxing hardly stopped and did not know how many miles he had gone.


    It has to be said that the central region is too vast. Even if it takes 100000 years, it may not come to an end, let alone the vast chaotic universe.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan vomited a piece of turbid Qi, and his breath suddenly became terrible. The next moment he recovered his calm, and his eyes slowly opened at the moment.


    "I''m a little surprised. You''re just an ordinary body. Why is the speed of cultivation so terrible? Even if you learn the heaven swallowing demon skill, this realm is too fast. Aren''t you afraid of being disturbed by heart demons?" The sound of Lu Yaoxing sounded at the right time.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ye Xuan deliberately sneered.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Yaoxing said coldly, "I''m just curious to ask. Don''t be complacent. You''re just a human body. The three realms of creation and fortune are your end. Even if you practice more powerful methods, you''ll end up just being ants, unless..."


    When Lu Yaoxing said this, his voice seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly, and then he was silent.


    "In fact, I''m curious about how the disciples of your space-time Temple practice. Why don''t you and I share their experience? How about making a good relationship?" Ye Xuan''s eyes turned.


    "Oh, you don''t have to delusion. I won''t..."


    Bang!


    Before Lu Yaoxing finished, he heard a roar, which also changed Lu Yaoxing''s face. At the next moment, the whole starlight boat was shaking violently, and the two people and the boat were manifest in the outside world from the shuttle space.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Yaoxing roared coldly, and the power of time and space burst out. He directly covered Ye Xuan behind him, and the three figures also appeared in front.


    "Brother Yao Xing, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t seen you for many years, but I miss you very much."


    A young man in black walked towards Lu Yaoxing in the sky. He was handsome and powerful. The black force of extinction surrounded him. At the moment, he was smiling at Lu Yaoxing.


    "Cang huaimie, you really annoy me." Lu Yaoxing frowned and said with disgust on his face.


    "Brother Yaoxing, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    A woman in blue smiled and smiled, as if she had gathered the peerless beauty, and her temperament was elegant and noble, just like a saint who was not stained with the world.


    It''s just that the woman didn''t smile when she spoke. Her smile seemed to reverse all living beings and give people a feeling of dizziness.


    "Li Fuyao, I advise you not to show extreme love to me, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Lu Yaoxing looked cold and a touch of ice cold crossed his eyes.


    "Lu Yaoxing, stop talking nonsense and hand over the people."


    Boom!


    A young man in black has a huge magic light around him. He looks young, as if he is only sixteen or seven years old. He can burst out the magic light of swallowing heaven, which makes the world around him faint and distorted. It proves that this young man is not as simple as he appears.


    "Mo Jiuyou, you are not qualified to talk to me based on your accomplishments when you first entered the cathode realm." Lu Yaoxing spoke contemptuously.


    "You...!"


    Mo Jiuyou''s face changed. He just wanted to refute it, but before he spoke, canghuai Mie had taken a step forward, and the smile on his face remained the same.


    "Brother shaking star, you know our intention. Hand over the people. Do you really want us to do it?" Cang huaimie smiled.


    "Brother Yaoxing, we naturally know that your power of time and space is chaotic and extremely fast, but this is the place to return to the temple of time and space. The three of us have been waiting here for a long time. Do you think you are really the opponent of the three of us?" Li Fu shook his head and said strangely.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with him and rob people. I don''t believe that Lu Yaoxing can really defeat three with one." Mo Jiuyou said coldly.


    Boom!


    The art of time and space rises into the sky, and the power of years is boundless. Lu Yaoxing is breaking out of great power, and the whole person becomes extremely terrible.


    His hands seemed to hold up the whole heaven and earth, and the light ball formed by the power of time and space appeared in his hands. The terrible power of time and space directly crushed the void in all directions, which made people feel extremely frightened at a glance.

 Chapter 1279

    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up. He naturally saw all the scenes just now. Lu Yaoxing''s cultivation made him have a new understanding again.


    Terror, terror to the extreme!


    It''s also the cathode environment. Take the stupid girl Ziling for comparison. I''m afraid Lu Yaoxing can kill Ziling with one blow. There will never be any hard performance.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s world outlook completely changed. He finally understood how terrible these disciples of the supreme orthodoxy could be in the same environment!


    Moreover, it is not just Lu Yaoxing, even if the three people who stopped them, everyone''s cultivation is negative.


    This is called canghuai Mie, and the whole body is surrounded by the power of extinction. Obviously, it is the people of the immortal temple. According to their cultivation, they should be between Lu Yaoxing and Bozhong.


    As for the accomplishments of the remaining two people, although they are not as terrible as Lu Yaoxing and canghuai Mie, they are not too far away. They are all evil people.


    Ye Xuan''s blood is surging up, and his heart is already extremely excited. He finally sees how powerful these real demons Tianjiao are, which also makes him seem to have a great goal.


    Kill them!


    Kill them at your own feet!


    Step on their bones and forge ahead until you ascend the throne of eternal supremacy!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were very hot, but he kept calming himself down, because he knew very well that he was not their opponent.


    "Brother Yaoxing, it seems that the last fight was 300000 years ago. Today, I''ll see how much progress you have made in the past 300000 years."


    Boom!


    Destroy heaven and earth, destroy one side, canghuai destroy step by step, and a terrible space crack extends under his feet. The light of the silent heaven and earth rises in the sky and directly destroys the wind and cloud for thousands of miles.


    "Silent sky finger!"


    The sky cherished extinction and pointed to the sky, as if it had cut through the sky and the universe. The terrible extinction power turned into a magic sword of heaven, and fell towards Lu Yaoxing with the power of destroying all things.


    "Can the silent sky finger still be used like this?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the great art of extinction played by Cang huaimie, showing great brilliance in his eyes.


    The immortal Sutra naturally records this great skill, and ye Xuan has specially practiced it. However, he is extremely stiff when he uses the silent sky finger, and his power is not satisfactory, which also makes Ye Xuan give up this great skill.


    But now seeing that Cang huaimie played this great skill, ye Xuan finally understood one thing. It was not that the power of annihilating the sky finger was not good, but that the method he used was wrong and could not show the power of this great skill at all.


    "Years, days, knives!"


    On the other side, Lu Yaoxing drank coldly, and the power of time and space turned into a sky covering blade, which also chopped off towards canghuai.


    Dang!


    Heaven and earth are crisscrossed, and there is a vacuum between heaven and earth. Just the bombardment of two great techniques will flatten thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. The boundless land is sinking, and more clear water is gushing out.


    "Go!"


    Lu Yaoxing suddenly regressed, the force of time and space shook violently, and disappeared into the world with Ye Xuan.


    "Want to go?"


    "You can''t go without leaving people!"


    Cang huaimie was steady, and the whole man immediately tracked Ye Xuan, and Li Fuyao and Mo Jiuyou followed.


    Bang bang!


    Something terrible happened.


    Across the sky and across the world, across the boundless mountains and rivers, Lu Yaoxing and ye Xuan ran away madly. The three evildoers Tianjiao behind them chased after them. From time to time, both sides blew out great skills, resulting in extremely terrible consequences.


    Mountains and rivers collapse, everything collapses, and even more than a billion miles of the sky, heaven and earth show cracks. The cracked space cracks smash everything, and its broken scene is shocking.


    "Lu Yaoxing, you can''t escape."


    Mo Jiuyou roared coldly and fiercely played a magic light swallowing the sky, but it was shattered by Lu Yaoxing''s hand. Its space-time power is unparalleled in the world.


    A terrible chase battle appeared in the sky. Lu Yaoxing looked heavy and helpless. If he was alone, he could get rid of the three people, but he had to take ye Xuan as a burden, which also made him unable to get rid of the three people.


    "Hey, star shaking Taoist friend, didn''t you tell me you have great skills before? Why are you being chased like a lost dog now?" Ye Xuan deliberately sneered.


    "Shut up, it''s not because of you!"


    It''s OK that ye Xuan doesn''t speak. Lu Yaoxing''s heart will explode when he speaks. With his cultivation of the son of Yaoxing, why should he be afraid of these three people?


    Even if the cultivation of Cang huaimie was just between Bozhong and him, if he had not been ordered to take ye Xuan to the temple of time and space, he would have to fight with the three people, how could he escape in a mess like now?


    "Ye Xuan, I can tell you that if you weren''t a burden, you thought I would run away in such a panic. If I were surrounded by the three of them, I could leave alive. You wouldn''t be sure."


    Lu Yaoxing said more and more angrily, and his face was already red to the extreme.


    "I didn''t ask you to save me. Besides, in addition to the canghuai extinction, I still have the confidence to fight." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "You have a great ability to boast. Do you think you are very powerful in killing a Yang habitat? These three people are all saints and sons in the most powerful Taoism. Even if Li Fuyao and Mo Jiuyou are not as good as canghuai, either of them can kill you." Lu Yaoxing angrily scolded.


    "Look at your irritable appearance. Where is the elegance and richness before? Why don''t you and I discuss it?"


    "You alone block Cang huaimie and Li Fuyao, leaving Mo Jiuyou who swallows the demon hall to me. If you and I fight together, we may not be able to lose the battle."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was bewitching Lu Yaoxing to stop fighting, but a strange and gloomy light of his eyes crossed his eyes, which also stunned Lu Yaoxing a little, and then woke up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The three of them are well prepared, and you are only the second realm of creation. Even if you and I join hands, we will never be defeated. You can get out of danger only by returning to the temple of time and space." Lu Yaoxing flatly refused.


    Looking at Lu Yaoxing, he obviously didn''t trust his face. Ye Xuan had no choice but to sigh and knew that his idea had failed, which left him no way.


    In fact, ye Xuan is not arrogant. If Lu Yaoxing can promise him, he can resist Mo Jiuyou alone. Even if the other party is a saint and son of the cathode realm, ye Xuan is very sure to kill him.


    The reason is very simple. When he killed the demon Luo, he was very restrained by the magic of robbing the immortal. Ye Xuan had a faint feeling that his magic of robbing the immortal should have a great restraining effect on the magic of swallowing heaven.


    With his chaotic twelve yuan society world, Mo Jiuyou is a son like figure in the cathode, and it''s not without a chance to kill each other.


    Moreover, Mo Jiuyou is obviously a saint and son of the heaven swallowing demon hall. His cultivation is definitely more mellow than the leader of the heaven holding courtyard. If you can swallow this person''s cultivation, it will certainly make ye Xuan break through again. This is also the reason why Ye Xuan put forward this proposal.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yaoxing didn''t trust him at all and resolutely rejected his proposal, which also disappointed Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1280

    "Silence heaven and earth!"


    Thousands of miles of clouds burst and collapsed, and the boundless mountains collapsed into ash. The world turned into a dark world and blocked their way in an instant.


    "Brother shake star, I said you two can''t go."


    Cang huaimie suddenly attacked. He was in black and was very powerful. He was frowning and staring at Ye Xuan, with a strange color in his eyes from time to time.


    Wheeze!


    Li Fuyao and Mo Jiuyou followed closely. The three people were in a confrontation and trapped Ye Xuan. An extremely repressive atmosphere grew in this world.


    "This must be ye Xuan''s Taoist friend. Lu Yaoxing can''t protect you, and my immortal Temple doesn''t mean any harm to you. Why do you have to walk with the people in the temple of time and space?" Cang huaimie spoke faintly.


    "Boy, I heard you would teach me the magic skill of swallowing heaven. The Demon Lord wants to see you. Come with me." Mo Jiu lives in seclusion, and Yi Qi instructs him.


    "Don''t scare him. It''s better to go to the extreme love heaven hall with your sister. My sister promises not to hurt you." Li Fu shook his mouth and smiled.


    In this situation, Lu Yaoxing''s face was cold. When he stepped out, the world was rumbling and shaking.


    "Cut the crap. You three go together."


    Boom!


    The power of time and space is roaring, and the smell of years is diffuse. A mottled ancient mirror appears in Lu Yaoxing''s hand. The breath of vicissitudes of years comes from this ancient mirror.


    "Space time mirror?"


    "The most powerful warrior?"


    When Lu Yaoxing showed the mottled ancient mirror, Li Fuyao and Mo Jiuyou trembled, and the whole person instantly retreated, showing a great color of panic on their faces.


    What is the most powerful divine soldier?


    The so-called supreme weapon, as the name suggests, is the weapon used by the eternal supreme. This weapon can be called the eternal fierce and has unimaginable supreme power.


    The space-time mirror is the weapon of the Lord of space-time, so this is why they are so scared.


    "There''s no need to panic. It''s just an imitation." Cang huaimie frowned and hurriedly comforted them.


    Sure enough, they felt carefully. The ancient mirror in Lu Yaoxing''s hand was indeed an imitation, and there was no strong power contained in it, which also relieved them.


    "What about the imitation? It can kill the three of you."


    Lu Yaoxing''s face is cold, and the ancient mirror in his hand is blooming the power of years. Although this is not a powerful weapon, it is by no means affordable for people in both yin and Yang.


    "Lu Yaoxing, do you think I''m not ready?"


    When Cang huaimie turned his hand, a magic knife shrouded in black fog appeared in his hand, and the terrible power of extinction was blooming, as if the emergence of this knife could cut off the world.


    "Silent sky sword?"


    Lu Yaoxing''s complexion changed slightly, and then returned to normal, because the other party''s hands were also imitations, but even if they were imitations, they were in big trouble now.


    A Cang huaimie and the imitation jimie Tiandao are enough to be equal to him, while Li Fuyao and Mo Jiuyou are enough to suppress him and ye Xuan.


    At the moment, Lu Yaoxing''s face is extremely heavy, because he knows that if he really starts, he will definitely suffer a heavy loss, but if he gives up Ye Xuan, he can''t go back and explain.


    "Brother Yaoxing, I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s still time for you to retreat now." Cang huaimie is confident.


    "Hello!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan walked forward with a smile on his face. He looked at canghuai Mie three people. From beginning to end, they all showed light wind and light clouds, as if he didn''t know how dangerous he was at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing?" Lu Yaoxing''s face changed.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly chose to ignore him, but looked at canghuai Mie Sanren with a warm face: "there are three people here who want me to go back to their own Taoism with you. Then I''m very strange. Which one of your three Taoism should I go to?"


    "This...?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, but said that his words were full of three people''s breath, and there was a look of vigilance in his eyes. It was obvious that what ye Xuan said was indeed a fact.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s alienating the three of us." Cang huaimie suddenly realized Ye Xuan''s purpose and hurriedly reminded them.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Ye Xuan curled his lips and said with a strange smile, "you''re right. I''m really alienating the three of you, but this is the truth. Am I wrong?"


    Ye Xuan admitted it openly, but he looked at Li Fuyao and Mo Jiuyou with pity and said, "you two are really stupid. This canghuaimie is just using you. He has the annihilation heaven knife in his hand. When Lu Yaoxing is forced away, his cultivation will certainly ignore you two. Naturally, I want to go to the immortal heaven hall with him."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t know how to be used by others, and how to return to your own orthodoxy."


    Yangmou, naked yangmou, undisguised yangmou!


    Ye Xuan''s words obviously alienated the three people, but what he said was also the most practical problem. Even if the three people knew that ye Xuan was alienating them, this was indeed the most critical problem. They couldn''t let them think more.


    "Shut up!"


    Cang huaimie''s complexion changed greatly and angrily scolded Ye Xuan. His complexion was already extremely green.


    "Brother Huai Mie, I know I''m not your opponent. It seems that you really want to bring back the immortal temple." Li Fuyao said coldly.


    "Cang huaimie, you really didn''t have a good heart. You''re carrying an imitation jimie Tiandao. Why didn''t you tell me about this before?" Mo Jiuyou said coldly.


    "You two don''t fall into his tricks!" Cang huaimie roared anxiously.


    "Trick?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very evil and said, "then tell me, which of your three main roads should I go to?"


    "You...!"


    Cang huaimie''s face was uncertain. He wanted to refute Ye Xuan, but he didn''t know how to refute when he spoke.


    Indeed, he is really using these two people to catch Ye Xuan. He has an imitation annihilation heaven knife in his hand. Naturally, he can take ye Xuan back to the immortal heaven hall to complete the task. This was originally his plan, but now it is pointed out by Ye Xuan that things become extremely difficult.


    "Look at you two. He''s guilty." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Cang huaimie, you really don''t have a good heart." Li Fuyao and Mo Jiuyou looked at each other and shouted angrily.


    Now.


    Lu Yaoxing''s complexion was extremely complex. He looked at Ye Xuan with a look of vigilance. He didn''t think that the two people''s dilemma had caused the three people to start infighting because of Ye Xuan''s few words.


    This guy is so deep in the city. I should be careful in the future, otherwise I will be planted in his hands.


    Lu Yaoxing suddenly became vigilant. Ye Xuan''s cultivation was not high, but it was too crafty. The naked conspiracy was killing without blood.

 Chapter 1281

    "Why don''t I give you two an idea? He has such a powerful weapon in his hand. As long as you two join hands to fight with him and grab the annihilation Tiandao in his hand, you can defeat Lu Yaoxing with your joint possession of this Dao."


    "At that time, you two are discussing whether I will go to the extreme love heaven hall or swallow the heaven devil hall. It''s more cost-effective than four people competing for it?"


    Ye Xuan''s tongue is blooming and lotus is bewitching people. His words make Li Fuyao and Mo Jiuyou look cloudy and sunny. They know that ye Xuan is alienating them, but they feel that ye Xuan''s words are very reasonable.


    "Do it!"


    Mo Jiuyou suddenly roared, and the magic skill of swallowing the sky burst out. When he first showed his hand to canghuai Mie, Li Fuyao didn''t hesitate. They immediately killed canghuai Mie.


    "Are you two idiots?"


    Cang huaimie was livid and angrily denounced them. But in the face of the attack of the two demons Tianjiao, he didn''t dare to have any carelessness, so he directly waved the jimietian sword to resist in a hurry.


    Boom!


    The three fought together in an instant, and the terrible power erupted was simply shocking.


    "Cultivation is good, but it''s a pity to practice foolishly. This mind is really childish and pathetic." Ye Xuan shook his head contemptuously.


    In terms of cultivation, ye Xuan is really not as good as these three people, but in terms of scheming and means, these three people can''t catch up with him.


    After all, ye Xuan has been struggling all the way, step by step from the bottom to now. I don''t know how many ups and downs he has experienced. He himself is an extremely dark old fox. Are these three his opponents?


    "What are you doing? If you don''t go now, do you have to wait for them to decide the outcome?"


    Ye Xuan stepped out and appeared in front of Lu Yaoxing in an instant. He patted Lu Yaoxing hard, which also made Lu Yaoxing wake up in an instant.


    "You...?"


    "You what, you, go!"


    Boom!


    The power of time and space was launched. Ye Xuan pulled Lu Yaoxing away in an instant, which also surprised Lu Yaoxing. Although Ye Xuan''s speed was not as fast as him, the power of time and space was extremely pure. The two people''s time and space Qi were connected together, which doubled their speed.


    Wheeze!


    Shuttle through time and space, heaven and earth are far away. They walk through the space in terror. Two space-time sacred trees sway above their heads. The space-time Qi machine that meets together simply makes their speed unimaginable.


    "Your space-time power is so huge. Why didn''t you help me on the starlight boat before?"


    Lu Yaoxing was furious and roared when they ran away at a high speed. He only felt that he was fooled by Ye Xuan like a monkey.


    Had known that ye Xuan''s power of time and space was so pure, the three people couldn''t stop them at all.


    "Didn''t you tell me that no one can stop us with you? Why should I help you control the starlight boat?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "You...?"


    Lu Yaoxing''s face turned red and he was completely speechless. Then he quietly launched the power of time and space and quickly went in the direction of the temple of time and space. He didn''t want to have any dialogue with Ye Xuan, because he was really afraid of being blown up by Ye Xuan''s anger.


    The other side.


    The three fought fiercely, and the world in all directions was collapsing inch by inch. The war was extremely fierce.


    "Everyone ran away, you idiots."


    Cang huaimie cut them out with a knife and hurriedly opened a distance with them. This also made Li Fuyao and Mo Jiuyou suddenly find that ye Xuan and Lu Yaoxing had fled away.


    "Damn it!" Mo Jiuyou roared angrily.


    "I said it was his way of estrangement. You didn''t know you were fooled by him." Cang Huai was so angry that he wanted to kill them with a knife.


    "Chase, never let them return to the temple of time and space." Li Fuyao was ashamed and angry. Knowing that he had made a big mistake, he should track Ye Xuan first.


    Boom!


    The three of them are not arguing. They all chase Ye Xuan, but their faces are extremely green. Catching up with Ye Xuan this time will definitely make him look good.


    Shame, great humiliation, three great evils Tianjiao, were fooled by Ye Xuan, which was unacceptable to the three people.


    Unfortunately, the three were a little late. When ye Xuan and Lu Yaoxing launched the power of time and space together, the three couldn''t catch up with him. After all, the power of time and space was chaotic and extremely fast. The delay just made the three lose their last chance.


    ¡­¡­


    The ages are like the sky and the years are like the tide.


    An ancient temple lies across the sky. The breath of the years is boundless, and the ancient bell echoes in the sky. It seems that the bell rings all over the ages, making people tremble slightly.


    The chanting of scriptures in the heavens is mysterious and yellow, and the disillusionment of the ancient temple is uncertain. It seems to exist between heaven and earth, and it seems to be detached from heaven and earth, giving people a sense of uncertainty.


    This is the land of time and space, the place of time and space, the most powerful Taoist tradition, and the eternal space-time Temple of the seven yuan society.


    The ancient bell is ringing, and the tide of years is rolling. In the mottled breath of years, it seems to record some ancient history and engrave it in the emptiness of the heavens.


    "Here we are."


    Wheeze!


    The void is blooming with ripples. Two figures suddenly come out of the ripples and stand outside the clouds. A stone gate with years of mottled appears in the front. As long as you cross the stone gate, you can enter the temple of time and space.


    "Go!"


    When he saw the temple of time and space, Lu Yaoxing was relieved. He walked towards the Shimen first, which also made the smile on Ye Xuan''s face gradually disappear and his expression gradually become solemn.


    Behind this door is the eternal Temple of time and space. The legendary Lord of time and space is here. Maybe everything in his future will change greatly here.


    Ye Xuan strolled into the stone gate of years and finally into the temple of time and space.


    More than ten years later, the three figures came, but they looked at the stone gate in front of them, and their faces showed a color of fear.


    "Damn it!" Cang huaimie roared angrily.


    "He entered the temple of time and space, and everything has become settled." Li Fuyao said helplessly.


    "We also entered the temple of time and space." Mo Jiuyou said coldly.


    "Ignorance! This is the temple of time and space. Do you think it''s the hall of swallowing demons that can let you walk at will? Don''t mention the legendary Lord of time and space. Any power can kill the three of us. " Cang huaimie shouted.


    "What now?" Mo Jiuyou''s face is iron green.


    "What should I do?"


    Canghuai mieleng said: "unless this person has been staying in the space-time temple, as long as he takes half a step out of the space-time temple, we must suppress him. At the moment, we''d better go back to our respective Taoist leaders to inform him of this."


    Cang huaimie is an extremely decisive person. He turned around and left without a moment''s delay. It''s a great disrespect to stay outside the time and space Temple of others. Although he is a saint and son of the immortal Heaven Temple, he will never be in the eyes of the time and space temple.


    Looking at Cang huaimie''s departure, they secretly hate speechless and can only leave one after another. However, this matter is not over, and they can only return to their own traditions to report the situation.

 Chapter 1282

    In the eternal palace, the years are surging, and the laws of time and space are converging, creating a magnificent scene of years, which makes people feel great awe when they look at it.


    Lu Yaoxing led the way in front, and ye Xuan followed him. He looked at the legendary space-time temple from time to time, with a look of surprise in his eyes from time to time.


    The spirit of the whole space-time temple is thin, but the space-time law is extremely strong. Ye Xuan is very sure that if he can practice here for a long time, his space-time power will be qualitatively improved.


    But what surprised Ye Xuan was that he didn''t see anyone along the way. The whole space-time temple was peaceful and peaceful. He could occasionally see several figures passing by in the distance, and then disappeared the next moment.


    "Our space-time temple has a long history, but there are not many disciples under it. In total, there are only thousands of people in our space-time temple."


    As if feeling Ye Xuan''s doubts, Lu Yaoxing opened his mouth to introduce Ye Xuan to the origin of the space-time temple.


    "Thousands of people?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned and became more and more curious about the temple of time and space.


    Ye Xuan, the other most powerful Taoist priest, didn''t understand, but he had been in the wanlingtian hall. The wanlingtian hall didn''t say that hundreds of millions of divine soldiers. There were as many disciples as crucian carp crossing the river.


    But there are only thousands of disciples in the top three of the great space-time temple, which is unbelievable.


    However, ye Xuan realized that although there were only thousands of people in the space-time temple, each must be by no means ordinary and must have its own excellence.


    They walked and talked, and soon came to the depths of the temple of time and space. They saw thousands of ancient halls in front of them, surrounded by the power of time and space.


    Boom!


    The gate of the hall opened in a rumble, and the power of time and space roared out, which immediately caused a whirlwind in this world, and the surrounding things were faintly distorted.


    "Shake the star!"


    A heavy sound came from the hall. It was peaceful and had no waves. It could be heard in Ye Xuan''s ears, but it shocked his soul and turned into a terrible wave in his heart.


    "Master, the disciple has brought people." Lu Yaoxing bowed down and worshipped. The whole person was extremely humble.


    "OK, let him in."


    The voice came again, which also made Lu Yaoxing look at Ye Xuan and say, "I''ll send you here. The master is waiting for you in the hall. Go now."


    "You... Your master is the master of time and space?" Ye Xuan tried to speak.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Lu Yaoxing looked stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "my master''s real name is yuan Kong. He is the time and space hall master of this yuan society. He is not the master of time and space, and no one can become a disciple of the master of time and space. How can I have this blessing!"


    When Lu Yaoxing said this, he gave a slight meal. His eyes were in a trance and whispered, "but I''ve heard a legend that the Lord of time and space really received a disciple, but it''s just a legend. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Well, the master is waiting for you in the temple. When you see him, you can answer whatever he asks. My space-time temple will never bully the small with the big. You can rest assured."


    Lu Yaoxing turned away after saying this, which also made Ye Xuan frown and showed great disappointment in his eyes.


    He came to the temple of time and space to see the Lord of time and space, but the people inside were the Lord of time and space of the one yuan society, which was inconsistent with his original intention.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please come in."


    When ye Xuan was meditating, the voice of the Lord of yuankong hall came again, which also made Ye Xuan wake up and enter the hall without any hesitation.


    In the temple!


    Stone pillars stand out one after another, and mysterious runes are carved on the four walls. These runes seem to contain the way of time and space, giving people a sense of vicissitudes and ancient times.


    In the center of the temple, an old man in blue sat in the center. He had black hair and beard, was quiet and speechless, but he was looking at Ye Xuan with a kind smile on his face.


    No doubt!


    This person should be yuan Kong, the master of Lu Yaoxing, and the time and space hall leader of the 10th yuan society. If ye Xuan guesses correctly, the other party''s cultivation is the worst, which is also the existence of immortality.


    "Ye Xuan has seen the Lord of yuankong hall." Ye Xuan walked forward and bowed to Yuan Kong. The whole person was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You have excellent cultivation. You can cultivate the power of time and space without our family''s method, and condense the divine tree of time and space. Only this qualification can teach the son for me." The Lord of yuankong hall nodded approvingly.


    "Son?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. Did the old man want to win him over to join the temple of time and space?


    "However, although you have cultivated the space-time divine tree, it''s a pity that there is no orthodox method to operate. As long as you are willing to join my space-time temple, I can give you the space-time method." The Lord of yuankong hall smiled. He didn''t hide his intention to win over Ye Xuan.


    "You may have misunderstood. I am willing to come to the temple of time and space with Lu Yaoxing. I don''t want to join your religion, but to meet the Lord of time and space." Ye Xuan is not a wordy person. He directly tells the purpose of his trip.


    "Indeed!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Yuan Kong was not surprised. On the contrary, he shook his head with a bitter smile, and a look of disappointment crossed his eyes.


    "Little friend, do you know that the Lord of our family is respected by chaos, even if other ancient supremacies want one side of it?"


    The Lord of yuankong temple said this slightly, then looked at Ye Xuan a little complicated and said, "but the Lord of time and space has told him. If you come to the temple of time and space, let me send you to see him."


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this is your great fortune. Even I have only seen him once. I hope you can cherish this opportunity."


    The Lord of time and space is always respected.


    Not to mention yuankong in front of him, the hall owners of the last few Yuanhui rarely see the Lord of time and space. The Lord of time and space can summon Ye Xuan in person, which makes yuankong envy.


    "Where is the Lord of time and space?"


    Ye Xuan''s face shook. As long as he could see the Lord of time and space, maybe he could solve many puzzling secrets.


    "The Lord of time and space roams in chaos. No one can know where his old man is, but I have a jade card here. This jade card was given by his old man to send you to see him."


    The Lord of yuankong hall took out a jade plaque and crushed it slightly. The power of time and space revolved in his hands, and then turned into a light door in front of them.


    "Go, enter this time and space portal, and you can see him." Yuan Kong sink channel.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Without hesitation, ye Xuan strode into the door of time and space. As ye Xuan entered the door, the door of time and space closed in an instant, and ye Xuan completely disappeared in the eyes of the Lord of yuankong hall.


    "Who is this son?"


    "Why did the master of time and space summon him in person?"


    The master of yuankong hall whispered to himself and became more and more curious about ye Xuan.


    Because he can see at a glance that ye Xuan is just a human body, and the three realms of creation are his end. Although Ye Xuan has cultivated the art of time and space and is more proficient in other powerful methods, that''s all. As the master of time and space, how can he care about such a small person?

 Chapter 1283

    The world revolves, time and space change!


    This is a quiet small mountain village, with green mountains and green water, grass everywhere, streams flowing down the mountain, mountains and trees swaying with the wind, and slim cooking smoke rising in the village households at the foot of the mountain!


    In the clear stream, the fish jumped out of the water and wanted to travel for nine days, but no matter how they hit the water and wagged their tails, they finally fell into the stream!


    The relentless waves drown the fish. According to the eternal law, the stream still flows downstream. If the fish want to go upstream, they will be exhausted and can only go with the waves!


    Beside the stream, grass is planted all over, and villagers flow continuously on the ancient road.


    Ye Xuan stared at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a real thing!


    "Huh?"


    A village man walked in front of Ye Xuan and passed through his body. This also woke Ye Xuan up instantly and knew that the scene in front of him was really an illusion.


    Ye Xuan frowned. He walked along both sides of the stream. He believed that the Lord of time and space would not create some illusions to confuse him, because there was no need to use each other''s identity and supreme cultivation.


    Time passed quickly. Just a cup of tea passed. Ye Xuan had come to the end of the stream. He saw a man in black sitting at the end of the stream.


    With his back to Ye Xuan, people can''t see how he looks, but he is holding a fishing rod in his hand. The whole person is quiet and peaceful, as if waiting for the fish to bite!


    "Lord of time and space!"


    Just the back of the man in black, ye Xuan is sure that the other party must be the master of time and space he is looking for!


    There is no sense of greatness or the so-called space-time power, but only the man in black meets Ye Xuan''s eyes, and the other party seems to be the only one in the world!


    The light wind swept his face and the green willows hung in the shade. Ye Xuan walked towards the man in black step by step until he came behind him. A scene that made Ye Xuan extremely terrible also came into his eyes.


    Where are any fish in the stream?


    The vast universe, chaotic stars, in this stream, is actually a vast chaotic universe. Countless chaotic stars rotate in the stream, and the man in black seems to be fishing for stars in the stream!


    Terrible! Terrible!


    Ye Xuan was completely shocked by this scene. He didn''t return to his mind for half a sound.


    Fishing in the sky is eternal. At this moment, ye Xuan finally understood what eternal supremacy is. The man in black gave him a good interpretation.


    "Hey!"


    The vicissitudes of life are helpless, sad and sad. This sigh seems to span several yuan meetings. The unwilling and helpless sigh is affecting Ye Xuan''s mind!


    Next moment


    The man in black turned slowly, and a face also came into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    A long black hair floated behind his head, and his knife cut cheeks were slightly cold. A pair of black pupils were like the universe of stars. He covered himself in black, with a smile on his face, and sat in front of Ye Xuan!


    When he saw the man in black, ye Xuan suddenly woke up and turned around. His beautiful face showed a bitter smile, and then sat in front of him.


    "Here you are!"


    The vicissitudes are quiet, gentle and peaceful. In just three words, it reveals the temperament of eternal vicissitudes.


    Who is he? He is the master of time and space!


    The town of time and space is chaotic, and time and space are the masters of ancient and modern time and space!


    Eternal and unique, he is known as one of the strongest three people in the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe!


    "Do you know I''m coming?"


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth slowly, and an inexplicable color appeared in his eyes.


    Somehow, although Ye Xuan saw the Lord of time and space for the first time, he had a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen the Lord of time and space in the unknown years.


    This feeling has no reason, but it really exists in Ye Xuan''s heart, which makes Ye Xuan have an extremely strange feeling.


    To tell the truth, when ye Xuan hasn''t seen the Lord of time and space, his heart is still very nervous.


    After all, the master of time and space is not only a legendary figure, but also one of the three strongest people in the chaotic universe. Even if ye Xuan has a strong mind, he still has some anxiety in his heart


    If someone else were to sit opposite the legendary figure at the moment, I''m afraid he would have been on pins and needles, or kowtow to him in awe.


    But it was this familiar feeling that made Ye Xuan very calm at the moment, as if sitting in front of him was not a terrible eternal supreme, but an old friend for many years.


    A glance at time and space, dream empty flower!


    When the two eyes looked at each other, the master of time and space laughed, and ye Xuan unconsciously smiled. Even ye Xuan didn''t know why he was smiling.


    "You''re not late, but you''re not early, but I''m still looking forward to it!" The Lord of time and space spoke slowly.


    "I have many doubts. I hope you can answer them for me. I think only a few people can answer my doubts in the whole chaotic universe, and you should be one of them." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Logically speaking, ye Xuan should call the master of time and space, an elder, or some kind of honorific title. After all, in front of him is an eternal supreme power.


    But I don''t know why, ye Xuan didn''t do that. He talked with the Lord of time and space in a strange equal tone.


    There was no reason for this feeling, but ye Xuan felt extremely natural, as if he had been talking with the Lord of time and space in the unknown years.


    The light wind swept his face and the brook murmured. The master of time and space slowly got up. He carried his hands and looked at the distant mountain village. A sad mood bloomed around him!


    "The illusion here was the place where I was born. All spirits of chaos call me the Lord of time and space, but this is not my real name!"


    The Lord of time and space didn''t answer the question. He slowly turned and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Come with me!"


    The master of time and space wears a black shirt, and 3000 black silk floats in the wind. He walks towards the mountain village. Ye Xuan looks at the bleak and desolate back of the master of time and space, and his eyes show the color of surprise and doubt!


    Ye Xuan kept up with the pace of the Lord of time and space. They walked side by side to this mountain village outside the world!


    This is a mortal mountain village. At this time, it is ringing noon. In the wild fields, a pair of young men and women chase and play with each other, looking carefree and innocent!


    "Cluck!"


    The cheerful and charming laughter sounded. The girl''s eyes were like stars, and her big eyes were bright. She kept running in the wheat field. Behind her, a simple young man giggled and was chasing the girl''s figure!


    "Stop chasing me. I''m so tired." The girl stopped running, leaned against the wheat field and kept panting.


    The simple boy still giggled. He sat next to the girl and his eyes were full of happiness.


    "Gowardesh, my father wants to take me to xuanhuang sect as a maid. I''m afraid it''s hard to see you again in the future!" The girl''s face was gloomy and her words were sad.


    Hearing the girl''s words, the giggle on the boy''s face was disappearing. He looked at the girl in a daze, and a trace of water mist appeared in his eyes. He held the girl''s small hand tightly and choked: "delicate, don''t go to xuanhuang sect, OK?"


    Feeling the youth''s sadness, the girl forced to laugh and said, "fool, I''m just going to be a maid. I don''t lose sight of you. I''ll come back to see you every year."


    As the girl''s words fell, the boy was silent. Finally, he could only nod helplessly. In fact, he didn''t want the girl to leave.

 Chapter 1284

    "Dog baby, you are so stupid. How can you marry you when you grow up?" The girl whispered shyly, and some ran home.


    "Marry me?"


    The young man was stunned in the wheat field and whispered to himself. He didn''t come back until more than ten interest rates.


    "Xian... Qiao Qiao said she would marry me?" The boy jumped up suddenly with an excited smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Delicate, she said she would marry me, she would marry me."


    The young man ran happily in the wilderness. The green figure showed great vitality. His whole person was surrounded by happiness, and his excited voice echoed in the fields.


    Now!


    The master of time and space stood with his hands on his back, and his cold face showed a nostalgic smile. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that there is still a touch of self mockery and bitterness in the eyes of the master of time and space, but the color is fleeting, and the master of time and space calmed down again.


    But ye Xuan was very powerful in observing words and colors. He naturally felt the difference of the Lord of time and space, which also surprised Ye Xuan. Why did the young men and women make the mainstream of time and space show such an expression?


    Time and space accelerate, the picture turns!


    Outside the ancient mountain village road, a carriage stopped here. The girl''s tears were whirling and holding the boy''s palm. With her father''s constant urging and roaring, the girl had no choice but to step on the carriage to xuanhuang sect!


    "Gowardesh, you must wait until I come back. Qiaoqiao will marry you as his wife."


    The carriage drove away with the smoke and dust. The girl lifted the bamboo curtain, covered her face with tears, and cried to the boy.


    Looking at the carriage gradually away, he heard the girl''s firm cry. The boy''s face was dull. After ten breaths, he suddenly ran up, and the direction he was looking for was the girl in the carriage!


    The boy kept chasing behind the carriage. He didn''t know how long he had run or how far he had chased. His straw sandals were lost and blood bubbles were worn out on the soles of his feet. The whole man finally fell down on the dirt road with a plop.


    "Delicate, I will wait for you to come back and marry you!" The young man wept like rain. He crawled on the dirt road and looked at the carriage away. There was a murmur in his mouth.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan frowned as if he had noticed something. He looked at the Lord of time and space with the rest of his eyes. He saw the Lord of time and space shaking his head and smiling bitterly


    love? Oh!


    Ye Xuan was calm and speechless, but his heart fluctuated slightly. In his opinion, the love of young men and girls was ridiculous.


    This scene is also very similar to that of him.


    Ye Xuan seemed to see him and Xia Qingzhu in his youth when he saw the young men and women.


    Also made a solemn pledge, but the final result is already self-evident!


    Time is a pig killing knife. It cuts off the years and cuts off the past. People will always change with time. This is an eternal truth.


    With the passage of time, the so-called love will not be worth mentioning. This is also the most ridiculous thing.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know why time and space mainly let him see this time image, but ye Xuan vaguely guesses who the youth in the time image is!


    Buzz!


    Time flies, the picture speeds up!


    Three years later!


    Once a young boy, now he has grown much taller, and his once green face is gradually passing away, but he can''t take away the innocence in his heart.


    He is still him, but three years later, is the girl still the girl she used to be?


    The boy sat under the wall outside the mountain village. He looked at the end of the dirt road with a touch of expectation and hope in his eyes. Even after three years, he had been hopeful and waiting for the girl to appear.


    Because they made an oath that when the girl returned, it was time to marry him as his wife.


    The moon rises and sets, and the stars change. When night falls, the stars fall all over the sky, which also makes the boy look sad and stagger back home!


    Three years is neither long nor short for ordinary people, but the girl did not return to the mountain village as agreed, let alone a letter to the boy..


    But the boy still believed that the girl would not cheat him. He would wait for the girl to come back again to witness their vows


    "Ha ha, a lot of blood food, kill them all!"


    The night is dark, the wind is high, the roar is shaking the sky, and the cruel and ferocious laughter breaks the tranquility of the mountain village!


    I saw hundreds of demon friars, such as locusts, crossing into the mountain village. Their eyes were bloody and killed when they saw people. Dozens of huts were lit by them. Under the light of fire and blood, the whole mountain village sounded a sad sound.


    "This...?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Xuan frowned slightly. It seems that the accident should also start from here.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s face changed, and he only felt a sense of trembling. This also made him look at the master of time and space. He found that the master of time and space had a cold face and was staring at a hut at the head of the village.


    Bang!


    The hut was kicked away by the demon friar. With the sound of crying and begging for mercy, the young parents were dragged out by the demon friar, and the young man was strangled by his neck and dragged on the ground like a dead dog.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was finally sure that the youth in the scene of these years was definitely the master of time and space in the past, otherwise the master of time and space would never see this scene and be so moved.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that the Lord of time and space, the most powerful three people in the chaotic universe, was called gowardesh in his youth!


    If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid I''ll startle all the spirits of chaos, and I won''t believe it at all.


    "Are his parents dead?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "This is my eternal regret!" The Lord of time and space finally calmed down. He made a faint sound, but if you listen carefully, you will find that he seems a little tired at the moment.


    Mountain village center!


    A large number of villagers were gathered together, and the thatched houses in the village were completely turned into a sea of fire. The flames were burning in the sky, which doomed today to be a sleepless night.


    The teenagers and their parents were in the center of the villagers, and the cruel killing of the demon friars officially began. No matter how the villagers cried and prayed, these demon friars still ruthlessly killed the villagers one by one.


    The young parents showed despair. The mother whispered something to the young man, making the young man bite his lips and shake his head.


    The young man looked sad and wanted to struggle to get up, but his father suddenly waved and knocked him unconscious. The parents laid the young man flat on the ground and then looked directly at the demon monk!


    With the tragic death of a large number of villagers, the young parents did not escape this disaster, but when they were dying, they pressed the young man tightly under their body, and a large amount of blood stained the young man''s body. He finally escaped the killing of demon friars


    The mountain village was dead and the demon clan retreated. Only the bright red blood flowed on the mountain, and the afterglow of the fire flickered in the wind from time to time.


    When the first ray of early sun fell on the mountain village, the boy slowly opened his eyes.


    He pushed away his parents'' bodies and looked at everything in front of him. Finally, he couldn''t help crying. The tearing cry echoed in the whole world.

 Chapter 1285

    Outside the mountain village.


    Dozens of tombs appeared here, and the boy''s hands were bloody. Obviously, these tombs were excavated with his hands.


    The young man stood quietly in front of his parents'' grave, from sunrise to sunset, from moon to sunrise. He seemed to turn into an ancient stone statue, completely without human anger.


    Suddenly!


    Wow, wow!


    Years and months are like songs, walking alone forever, the sky is gradually splitting, a long river running through ancient and modern times is rumbling, and a figure is moving forward in the tide of years.


    The figure was blurred, so people couldn''t see his face. Under the surging waves of years, he walked to the boy.


    "How is this possible?"


    When this scene appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, even if ye Xuan''s heart was like a rock, he was shocked to an unprecedented degree at the moment, because he was so familiar with the figure coming out of the long river of years.


    Ye Xuan was in a mess!


    Future body!


    How could it be the future?


    Ye Xuan stares at the future body and youth in the illusion of years. An unspeakable mood breeds in his heart, which also makes Ye Xuan unable to understand the occurrence of this scene in front of him.


    In the illusion of years!


    The mysterious virtual shadow stood with his hand in his hand. His appearance did not touch the boy at all. The boy just stared at the graves of his parents and villagers, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    "Chaotic universe, twelve yuan society, this third yuan society has just been opened, and you will eventually experience thousands of robberies and difficulties. How can you understand the way ahead if your heart has no great sorrow?"


    The mysterious virtual shadow whispered softly. He felt lonely and desolate all over his body, and said slightly sadly: "I have a method that can let you take great revenge, but you need to promise me a condition to help me do something in the future."


    The young man turned around and looked at the black shadow. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He shook his head slowly and didn''t make a sound. Then he looked at the direction of xuanhuang sect, his eyes were full of hope again, and staggered to the distance.


    "The so-called love is like a mirror, and the so-called beauty is just a pink skeleton. Since you insist on looking for her, go and have a look. When your heart dies, I will appear again."


    With a sigh, the mysterious virtual shadow gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Looking at this scene, ye Xuan was speechless for a long time. What the future body said coincided with his idea, but ye Xuan didn''t know why the future body would appear in front of the time and space Lord in his youth. What exactly would he do?


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanhuang sect!


    Ye Xuan had never heard of this orthodoxy, and it must have disappeared in the years.


    The picture turns again and space-time accelerates.


    A vast ancient city appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Obviously, this is the residence of xuanhuang sect.


    The young man in the picture was dressed in rags and was looking for a beautiful shadow in the city, but after a few months, he finally got nothing.


    He was ragged and smelly. The boy looked like a little beggar. He lived by begging on both sides of the street every day. He kept playing to the pedestrians and listening to the trace of the girl. He just wanted to see the girl in his heart.


    Maybe it''s fate, or God is moved by youth.


    One day, a luxurious jade chariot passed by him. With the bamboo curtain lifted, a woman was dignified. She walked out of the carriage. More than a dozen bodyguards were courteous and gave their belongings to many beggars.


    The boy was among the beggars. He stared at the noble woman in front. His eyes were already red. He kept pushing away the beggars around him and staggered towards the girl!


    "Delicate!"


    This call was expected by the youth for three years, and it was the only hope for the youth to live. The Emperor didn''t live up to the person who had a heart, and he finally found the love in his heart.


    The young man''s call, like nine days of thunder, made the girl stay in place, and many pedestrians couldn''t stop their eyes. The young men and women, separated for three years, finally met in the vast xuanhuang city!


    "Dog... Gowardesh?"


    The girl trembled and whispered, and her face was pale. She was a little at a loss. She looked at the young man with joy and extreme panic.


    "Who is he, madam?"


    Suddenly!


    In the jade chariot, a young man in Chinese robes came down. He saw that the jade tree was facing the wind, and his martial arts were extraordinary. His body was full of the breath of the superior. According to his cultivation, it was already the existence of the cathode environment.


    "Husband... Husband, I''m not feeling well. I''d better go back to the church." The girl''s face was pale. She no longer looked at the boy, but turned and entered the jade chariot.


    "Husband... Husband?"


    Although the girl''s voice was low, the boy heard it. He seemed to turn into a clay sculpture and stared at the young man in huapao for a long time.


    "If he is your husband, who am I?" The boy whispered, and then roared to the girl in the jade chariot.


    Pop!


    A whip shadow suddenly whipped on the boy, and a bloody whip mark appeared on the boy''s back.


    "Well, you stinky beggar, the young leader is kind-hearted. I''m going to help you ordinary stinky beggars. You don''t know how to be grateful. How dare you blaspheme your wife? I think you''re looking for death."


    A friar dressed up as a slave, the whip in his hand kept beating the boy, and he cursed loudly in his mouth.


    Countless whip shadows fell on the boy. He seemed to feel no pain. He just kept questioning and roaring to the girl in the carriage, and the tears in his eyes had rolled down.


    As the young man roared angrily, the young girl''s cry came from the carriage, which also made the young man in Chinese robe look gloomy as water.


    "Stop fighting. He''s just a crazy beggar. Let''s go back."


    The young girl cried in the jade chariot. The young man in Chinese robes no longer looked at the young man and turned back to the jade chariot. He just gave the bodyguard a vague look when he entered the jade chariot.


    The jade chariot slowly drove away, and the onlookers dispersed with it. The talk of a crazy beggar desecrating the young leader''s wife also spread in xuanhuang city.


    When night fell, dark clouds covered the sky. Tonight''s night sky was covered by dark clouds, just like a teenager''s mood. There was no dawn.


    The young man was sitting in the broken temple. A middle-aged man dressed as a bodyguard came here and took the young man away from here!


    "Oh!"


    The master of time and space is laughing, but his laughter is very self mocking, which also makes Ye Xuan helpless to sigh. He didn''t expect that the master of time and space in his youth would have such a rough experience.


    The word "love" is the most harmful. Otherwise, there will be no hero sad beauty pass. Even the Lord of time and space can''t escape the custom.


    Ye Xuan has guessed the following things, but he can only continue to watch. He believes that when he finishes reading all this, he may know what the Lord of time and space wants to tell him.


    However, ye Xuan vaguely realized that the emergence of the future body must have a meaning he couldn''t understand. He was afraid that it was full of things he couldn''t imagine.


    Life is like morning dew, dream and fantasy!


    Watching the youth of eternal supremacy, there is a future body. Ye Xuan believes that it will never be so simple. He is afraid that it will have unimaginable contact with him.

 Chapter 1286

    Xuanhuang sect!


    The boy was shabby and smelly. He looked at the girl who had turned into a woman, and the pain in his heart was extreme.


    "Why?"


    The boy murmured. He wanted an answer, an answer that wouldn''t let him die. How he hoped that the girl would say to herself that she was forced, not willing to marry the man.


    What a pity!


    Finally, the teenager was disappointed, only because her flustered face slowly became calm, and a cold color appeared on her face.


    The girl''s cold breath seemed to stimulate the boy. His body trembled and couldn''t speak.


    "Gowardesh, when you and I were young, we were just children playing. Don''t take it seriously." The girl made a cold voice.


    Plop!


    The young man couldn''t fall to the ground. He clenched his fists, pulled his fingernails through the palm, shed a trace of blood without knowing it. Looking at the girl''s eyes, he was full of the meaning of death.


    As if she didn''t dare to look at the boy, the girl would turn her head and laugh at herself: "you''ve never experienced despair, let alone the cruelty of this world!"


    "Do you know that after I entered xuanhuang sect, I was just a little maid who was bullied and scolded by the disciples of the sect. If it weren''t for him, I couldn''t live!"


    "He saved me, and he killed all the people who bullied me. When I recognized the reality and finally woke up from the illusory dream, my once childish delicacy had died."


    Qiaoqiao fell into memories and kept telling her past. When she mentioned the man, she was in high spirits and showed worship in her eyes.


    "This world is not as beautiful as you think, and it is full of too much cruelty. My husband is the young leader of xuanhuang sect. Now he has stepped into the cathode and will be able to compete for the seat of the eternal supremacy of the third yuan society in the future. I am proud of this husband!"


    The girl spoke coldly. She turned to the boy and her breath became colder and colder.


    "Delicate."


    The young man in Chinese robes walked along. His face was warm and he took the girl into his arms.


    "Husband, he was an old friend of mine when I was a child. Don''t take his playful words seriously." The girl snuggled up in the arms of the young man in Chinese robes and whispered.


    "I never doubted you. Since he is your old friend, stay in xuanhuang sect. I will tell the people in the sect to pass on his skills and end the past between you and him." The young man in Chinese robes said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, husband. Qiaoqiao also means so."


    The knot that had plagued the girl for many years was opened. She smiled and completely turned into the wife of the young leader. She no longer looked like a pure girl.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly!


    The boy laughed wildly, and the hoarse and shrill laughter rang through the whole courtyard. He slowly got up and looked at the couple, with a dead light in his eyes!


    "Supreme cultivation? So much power? The cruel world? Because this person can guard you, and this! Is that what you want? "


    The boy laughed wildly. He suddenly turned around and staggered towards the outside world, never looking at them again.


    "When a close relative is gone and his love is gone, let him die with the wind."


    In the roaring wind of heaven and earth, there was the sound of young people''s heart death. The once gowardesh was dead, but from now on, there is an unparalleled figure in the world.


    After watching this scene in silence, ye Xuan scratched a helpless color on his face. The experience of the master of time and space in his youth is very similar to him to a great extent.


    Outside xuanhuang city!


    The long river of years runs through the sky again. In the rumbling tide of years, the mysterious shadow comes out again.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    The boy doesn''t know who the mysterious shadow is, but he doesn''t need to know now, because he only knows that the person in front of him can give him a chance to reverse himself.


    "Before you become a Taoist, I will tell you my conditions." The mysterious virtual shadow whispered softly. A little force of time and space was penetrated into the youth. The mysterious virtual shadow looked at the youth deeply, and then disappeared between heaven and earth again.


    Thousands of years later!


    There is time and space in the world. Years cover the ancient and modern times. Thousands of roads bow down and cross the world. The power of time sweeps across the five chaotic domains, and even the aliens living in the chaotic starry sky retreat.


    The world does not know his name, but only his name space-time, and the word space-time has become his title.


    No one knows its origin, let alone its inheritance. Since this person was born, I don''t know how many Zhiqiang seeds were killed by the town. No matter one big religion or the ancient temple, they are all frightened.


    He stepped on the ancient religion, ascended to heaven, destroyed the beast family in the starry sky, and left his desolate back in several chaotic forbidden areas.


    This is the life of the Lord of time and space before he became the Tao, and it is also the era of pushing the third yuan society. No one can compete with him. He has created the law of time and space, condensed his own law and Tao, and is opening up a yuan society that belongs to him.


    After thousands of years, xuanhuang sect is still a big sect, but today''s xuanhuang sect gathers dark clouds, and hundreds of millions of thunders wreak havoc in the sky, as if it forebodes that a former friend will come to xuanhuang sect.


    Once the young gowardesh no longer exists in the world. His name is time and space!


    He was dressed in black. Three thousand black silk floated in the wind, and his face like a knife was cold and arrogant. His eyes were indifferent, and he came towards the xuanhuang sect step by step, which also made the xuanhuang sect like a great enemy.


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the scene in the picture, ye Xuan sighed. Maybe he already knew the result.


    "If time can go back, I just want to be ordinary in the world and bury it in the Loess forever, ignoring the disturbance in the chaotic universe."


    The master of time and space stands with his hands on his back, quietly looking at himself in the picture, as if recalling the distant memory.


    As soon as the picture turns, the illusion continues.


    Xuanhuang sect.


    Dark clouds are pressing on the top, the world is silent, and the light rain drips from the sky. A wordless and repressive atmosphere breeds in the whole xuanhuang sect.


    The master of time and space in the illusion has a deep step, and his whole body has no authority, but a pair of black pupils are like a chaotic universe. The power of time and space flows on him, and his whole body is full of the breath of the vicissitudes of years.


    Today, he only needs the last step to become a Tao and incarnate into the eternal supremacy of the third yuan society. However, there is a final knot in his life. Today, he came to xuanhuang sect to end it.


    At this time, the master of time and space in the illusion is permeated with the profound meaning of the great road. The law of time and space has been condensed to the extreme. The long river of years is running in the sky, and it reflects the boundless and unparalleled greatness of the ages.


    "I don''t know if the master of time and space is coming. What can I do for xuanhuang sect?"


    On the city wall, the former xuanhuang young leader has now taken over the position of leader, and it is also a peak existence in the whole chaotic world.


    But now his face was so heavy that he looked at the unparalleled figure in front of the city gate with a look of despair and trembling in his eyes.


    Because the man in front of him is still one step away from becoming a Tao. I don''t know how many Gaidai people have been killed by him. Looking at the third yuan club, no one is his opponent.


    "The cause of the past, the fruit of today, I come to end a period of the past." The Lord of time and space spoke lightly.


    All sounds are quiet, and heaven and earth are silent!


    The whole xuanhuang sect was depressed and silent. The leader of xuanhuang sect clenched his fists. For the first time in his life, he bent down his spine, bowed to the Lord of time and space and said, "you are about to become a Tao and take charge of the third yuan society. I don''t know what offense our xuanhuang sect has. Let you come in person?"


    Wheeze!


    The years are surging. The master of time and space has stepped out of the city wall. He is ten feet away from the leader of xuanhuang cult. His eyes are calm.


    "Do you remember me?" The Lord of time and space calms down.


    "The name of time and space, ancient and modern, your portrait has already spread all over chaos, how can I not recognize it!" Xuanhuang sect leader responded bitterly.


    The Lord of time and space shook his head slowly. His face was calm. Looking at the whole xuanhuang city in the distance, a sad smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "You only know the time and space in the world population, but you have forgotten the little beggar."


    As the words of the master of time and space fell, the leader of xuanhuang cult looked stunned. He seemed to feel that he had forgotten something important, but he couldn''t remember it. After all, thousands of years have been too long to make people forget a lot of things.


    Wheeze!


    There was a sound breaking through the air. A middle-aged beautiful woman appeared on the wall. She quickly came to the xuanhuang sect Lord and looked at the Lord of time and space with fear.


    "Lord of time and space, our xuanhuang sect has nothing to offend. Why should you embarrass us before becoming a Tao?" The middle-aged beautiful woman said coldly.

 Chapter 1287

    Looking at the elegant and beautiful woman, the master of time and space, with trance eyes and slightly complex face, walked towards the couple.


    "Qiaoqiao, if I die, you can leave xuanhuang sect." The leader of xuanhuang sect roared and strode towards the Lord of time and space.


    "I''m the leader of xuanhuang sect. Teaching depends on people, and teaching destroys people!"


    The xuanhuang Tiandao crosses the heaven and earth, and its vast and endless power blooms in this heaven and earth. With the power of annihilating all things, the xuanhuang Tiandao sadly cuts off to the Lord of time and space.


    "Yes!"


    If you follow your words, you can set heaven and earth. At this time, the master of time and space is only one step away from becoming a Tao. Looking at the whole chaotic universe, few people can compare with him. Even if the leader of xuanhuang sect suppresses one side, it is too far from him.


    Heaven and earth are stagnant and time and space are still. The Lord of time and space walks forward. He comes to the Lord of xuanhuang sect. He doesn''t see any means of killing and cutting. Just when he waves, the dark clouds are receding, and the originally dark heaven and earth become sunny.


    This means of changing the world made the leader of xuanhuang cult speechless and unable to resist.


    "The years are in a hurry, the white horse is passing through the gap, and my heart is very relieved that my old friends will gather thousands of years later."


    The Lord of time and space turned his back to them. The river of years rumbled overhead. He looked at the xuanhuang city of Nuo Da, and his thoughts were in a trance.


    "Old friend?"


    The middle-aged lady was stunned. She quickly came to her husband, looked at the master of time and space and said, "how do my husband and wife know you?"


    The master of time and space slowly turned and looked at the middle-aged lady and said, "time flies for thousands of years. Delicate, do you still remember the small mountain village where you were born and raised?"


    As the words of the master of time and space fell, the middle-aged lady suddenly became dull. After more than ten breath, she looked at the master of time and space in front of her, and her eyes burst into disbelief.


    At the next moment, her face was pale and bloodless, and her delicate body trembled to the extreme!


    "You... You are... You are gowardesh?" The figure that was about to fade out quietly emerged in her heart. She exclaimed. The whole person was numb on the spot and couldn''t believe what she had experienced.


    A bad relationship thousands of years ago will blossom and bear fruit thousands of years later.


    The innocent and tender face of the youth is no longer there, but the outline of the Lord of time and space still has the appearance of a young age.


    "Are you the little beggar?"


    Suddenly, the xuanhuang city leader shouted in horror. He couldn''t believe that the master of time and space who was about to become a Tao was a ragged beggar who left xuanhuang sect thousands of years ago.


    "The little beggar is dead. There is only time and space in the world." The Lord of time and space spoke calmly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged beautiful woman smiled sadly. She smiled and left two lines of clear tears in her eyes.


    She looked at the Lord of time and space in front of her and said sadly, "I understand. I understand everything. You hate me. You want me to die. You came here today to prove to me that you have become an invincible chaotic character. Gowardesh, is this your revenge on me?"


    "Gowardesh, even if you are about to become a Tao, you will never regret your choice even if you die!" Delicate screamed, and the whole person looked very sad.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t hate you. A seed was buried thousands of years ago. Today, thousands of years later, it will eventually blossom and bear fruit. If I don''t end this resentment, I can''t take this last step." The Lord of time and space spoke faintly.


    "How do you want to end it?" Slim smiled miserably.


    "If I die in front of you, this resentment will end?" Delicate and sad, she cut her neck with her sword in her hand!


    Dang!


    The master of time and space frowned slightly, bent his fingers and shot down the sword, then calmly shook his head and said: "the so-called love mirror, the so-called beauty is just a red powder skeleton. Today I''m not here for revenge, but to see you for the last time and get rid of the last concern in my heart."


    Years and months are like songs. After ups and downs, the Lord of time and space has learned a lot. He is no longer a once naive teenager, just to get rid of his heart knot and really take the last step.


    "Dog boy?"


    Delicate lips clenched. At the moment, she was disappointed. She thought that the emergence of the Lord of time and space was retaliating against her, but now she suddenly found that there was no more affection for her in the other party''s eyes. She really just came to end her last knot.


    He''s changed!


    What he has changed is not the former gowardesh. Now he is just the Lord of time and space, a man who is about to become the most powerful forever, and he is just a knot in his heart, and there is no love left.


    "Gowardesh, I know I''m sorry for you. I worshipped him and was willing to marry him as my wife. In the past thousands of years, I have helped each other, even in the face of life and death!"


    "Gowardesh, I''m sorry for you. I only blame you. I''m predestined." Qiao smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "The vicissitudes of life, the changes of years, I have never got you, how can I lose it?"


    "Once I was too persistent. Today is the time to wake up." The Lord of time and space smiles and whispers.


    He slowly turned around and walked away, never looking at the girl once. At this moment, he was really detached, mellow and flawless, and was about to embark on the road of becoming a Tao.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly!


    A small tripod came through the sky and instantly penetrated the chest of the Lord of time and space, and a lot of blood was gushing out.


    Boom!


    The years are surging, the law of time and space, and the master of time and space looks back and gives directions to the master of xuanhuang sect, which also runs through his chest, and a large amount of blood is sprayed from the master of xuanhuang sect.


    Bang bang!


    They all fell to the ground, which also made Qiaoqiao completely dull here.


    The picture in front of her seemed to turn her into a puppet. She couldn''t believe that her husband would attack the gowardesh and wanted to kill it here.


    "Madam! He was hit by the broken virtual Tianding. His cultivation can''t be used. Kill him quickly. Only in this way can I have a chance to compete for the seat of eternal supremacy. " The xuanhuang sect leader had a bloody mouth and shouted at Qiaoqiao.


    "No! I can''t! " Delicate pale and shaking her head.


    "Madam, if you don''t kill him, how can I become a Taoist? Today is the best opportunity. If he becomes the most powerful forever, how should you and my wife deal with him? Don''t you want me to be the most powerful forever? " The leader of xuanhuang sect roared with madness in his eyes.


    "Madam, help me and kill him." The leader of xuanhuang sect shouted anxiously.


    Now!


    The Lord of time and space was bleeding all over. He looked at the once girl faintly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I...?"


    Qiaoqiao held a sharp sword and trembled constantly. She seemed to have exhausted her strength and stumbled towards the Lord of time and space. Looking at the calm face of her childhood playmate, she couldn''t bear the color in her eyes.


    "Are you really going to kill me?" Looking at Qiaoqiao slowly raising his sword, the master of time and space smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not that Qiaoqiao wants to kill you, but my husband can''t become a Tao without killing you. I''m sorry." Her slim body trembled and her face was pale and bloodless. She dared not face the Lord of time and space, and a choking voice came from her mouth.


    "I see. What he said is true."


    The Lord of time and space whispered in disappointment. A drop of clear tears slowly flowed on his cheek, and the vast and sad words came from heaven and earth.


    Wow, wow!


    The long river of years rolled like a tide. When the waves of those years surged, the mysterious virtual shadow came out of the long river of years. He strolled in front of the Lord of time and space, and his voice sounded in the ears of the Lord of time and space.


    "You''ve never got it, and how to lose it. You''ve been lonely all your life. Wake up now. Your way is in the front, not in the past."


    "Cutting love and abandoning love is not ruthless. It just makes you understand yourself. Do you understand now?" The mysterious virtual shadow whispered.


    "Thank you."


    The Lord of time and space nodded slowly. His chest and abdomen healed quickly. He called the broken virtual Tianding into his hand. There were no scars on his body, which also made the couple completely stagnant.


    "Beauty is easy to grow old, years and months are like songs. Bury this past and usher in the rebirth of time and space."


    The Lord of time and space has a quiet face. Looking at the eyes of once young girls is like looking at strangers, and there is no fluctuation.


    "As soon as you read it, all rivers and mountains have feelings. As soon as you read it, you have no intention. You were my love in my youth. Today, time and space cut off love and abandon love. Since then, there is no dog baby in the world, but only time and space."


    Boom!


    The long river of years is surging, the power of time and space is boundless, and the terrible wave of years envelops the whole xuanhuang sect.


    "No!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the leader of xuanhuang sect shouted in horror.


    Unfortunately, in the tide of years, the whole xuanhuang sect has turned into fly ash, and the so-called xuanhuang sect leader has also turned into smoke and dust.


    The Lord of time and space calmly watched his once beloved turn into withered bones in the tide of years and dissipate with the wind. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have any fluctuations.


    "There are many persistence in one''s life. Everyone''s persistence is different. What should be persistent and what should be given up. I think you should understand this truth at the moment." The mysterious virtual shadow whispered.


    "You have been through my life, but you are not from my time, but I still want to thank you for your presence." The Lord of time and space smiles and speaks.


    "I''m about to become a Tao, and you must leave. Now you can tell me what you need me to do for you after I become a Tao?" The Lord of time and space speaks leisurely.


    The mysterious shadow was silent for more than ten minutes, and the Lord of time and space was silent, waiting for his opening.


    "I can''t change the future. I can only go back to the past. There will be a man named Ye Xuan in the 10th yuan meeting. I hope you can help me waste his time and space and let him never step into the long river of years like me."


    The mysterious virtual shadow sighed sadly, and the whole person disappeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1288

    The chaotic universe, the stars in the sky, and the big stars are roaring and rotating. The star river that runs through the chaotic universe is vast and endless, setting off a sea of stars from time to time, bringing up magnificent pictures.


    The Lord of time and space stood with his hands on his back. The stars in the sky passed by him. He looked at Ye Xuan in front of him faintly. The whole person was very calm.


    The illusion of years has disappeared. Ye Xuan is stunned on the spot, but his soul seems to be stagnant. He can''t recover from the scene for a long time.


    "Waste my power of time and space?"


    After more than ten years, ye Xuan said this sentence almost word by word, and an unspeakable mood grew in his heart.


    "For... Why?"


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan is not flustered, because he believes that the future body will never harm him, but why does the future body want the Lord of time and space to waste his power of time and space?


    "Never let me step into the river of years? What happened in the future? "


    "Why? Why? "


    "Answer me?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan is crazy and yells at the Lord of time and space. His eyes are already red, because he can feel the despair before the future body disappears. Now only the Lord of time and space can answer his doubts.


    Chaotic universe, stars.


    The Lord of time and space is not stained with fine dust. He looks at the boundless universe from a distance and sighs: "because there is a dead end ahead, not just him, even I can''t get out of this dead end."


    "Is it... The fierce eyes in the long river of years?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s face changed, as if he thought of something. In the future, he could face those fierce eyes alone in the long river of years. Is this eternal fierce eyes the most key?


    "Do you know it?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the expression of the Lord of time and space, who was not surprised by the collapse of the sky, suddenly changed. He looked at Ye Xuan with a little shock, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    "Is it really it?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Looking at Ye Xuan with a puzzled look, the master of time and space gradually calmed down and knew that ye Xuan didn''t know who those eternal fierce eyes were.


    "Although it is terrible, it is also trapped in this dead end. Even if it tries hard to break free, it is just a pawn in the chaotic universe." The master of time and space whispers bitterly.


    "You or I, and even the creature in the long river of years, we are just chess pieces, because there is no way to go at the end of chaos." The words of the Lord of time and space are inexplicable, and the whole person is extremely bleak.


    "Ye Xuan, although you and I met for the first time in this world, you and I are also an old friend because of his appearance. I promised him to abolish your time and space power. Today is the time to fulfill his promise."


    The Lord of time and space gradually calmed down. He quietly watched Ye Xuan. Although there was no breath blooming, only his rotating years and double pupils made Ye Xuan feel an extremely terrible crisis.


    Ye Xuan is absolutely sure that the master of time and space really wants to abolish his power of time and space at the next moment, which also changes his face, because he can never lose the power of time and space, which is a great disaster for him.


    All the answers can only be found in the long river of years. Without the flow of time and space, his future will be doomed.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Ye Xuan spoke coldly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cold face, the master of time and space sighed: "you see, I promised him that year. In order to avoid you going his old way again, I can only waste your power of time and space."


    "But you can rest assured that as the Lord of time and space, I can protect you in this chaotic universe. This is my compensation to you." The Lord of time and space is a little guilty.


    Boom!


    The eyes of time are turning, and the chaotic time and space are in reverse chaos. The master of time and space can be called the strongest three in the chaotic universe. His Taoism is unparalleled. Ye Xuan can''t resist at all.


    "Slow!"


    Without waiting for the initiative of time and space, ye Xuan spoke gloomily, which also smothered the breath of the Lord of time and space. He didn''t give ye Xuan a shot at the first time.


    To tell the truth, for ye Xuan, the master of time and space is extremely complex, because ye Xuan may be the only one who can get out of chaos. If he really wastes his power of time and space today, there may be terrible changes in the future.


    But the Lord of time and space is a man who keeps his promise. He promised that man at the beginning. Today is the time to fulfill his promise.


    After all, that man didn''t get out of the dead end. Why should ye Xuan repeat the mistakes in this world?


    "Let me ask you, you promised him to waste my time and space, so that I can never step into the long river of years." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Good!" The Lord of time and space nodded slowly.


    "Well, please answer me one thing." Ye xuandao.


    "You say." The Lord of time and space answered.


    "I''m him, he''s me. He''s a person from beginning to end, isn''t he?" Ye xuandao.


    "This... Is good!"


    The Lord of time and space was slightly stunned, but he answered truthfully.


    "Since I am him and he is me, I tell you now, you must not waste my power of time and space, because this is your commitment to me." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "No, he is the future of you, and what I promised is also the future of you, so I still have to fulfill my promise." The Lord of time and space was not confused by Ye Xuan''s sophistry, because he knew very well how difficult the future road was.


    "Once, he told me that I have changed the future, and he does not exist in the future. As long as you give me time, I believe I can change the future and will never follow his path again." Ye Xuan threw the ground and had a sound channel.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the Lord of time and space was silent. He looked at Ye Xuan a little complicated and scratched a hesitation in his eyes.


    Seriously, ye Xuan is the biggest variable. Maybe only he can get out of chaos and truly understand the ultimate mystery of chaos.


    "In fact, I never thought of abolishing your space-time power, because I have been waiting for you since the third yuan meeting."


    "Now you finally appear."


    The master of time and space sighed, and his eyes were blooming with strange light. He looked at the end of the chaotic universe, and a sad color passed quietly.


    "I''m sorry, I broke my promise. I can''t promise you to waste his time and space, because I can''t get out of this dead end, but he still has a chance in this life, and you in the future have disappeared. This is also my last chance." The Lord of time and space whispers.


    "Tell -- tell -- I -- truth -- truth!"


    Ye Xuan stared at the master of time and space word by word. Since the master of time and space chose not to waste his power of time and space, he must know many puzzles that the master of time and space can give him answers.


    "The truth?"


    "Ha ha."


    The master of time and space smiled, but he smiled sadly, full of sadness and helplessness, and the whole person became silent.

 Chapter 1289

    Ye Xuan did not urge, because he believed that the Lord of time and space would give him an answer.


    "You want to ask, why does he walk in the long river of years? What does he want to change?" The Lord of time and space always speaks.


    "Chaotic universe, twelve yuan society, each Yuan society is divided into 1.289.3 billion years, and each Yuan society will give birth to an eternal supreme power, which you must already know."


    "But there are three long rivers in the mixed universe, the long river of chaos, the long river of destiny and the long river of years. These three long rivers are also derived from the three supreme laws and dominate the whole chaotic universe."


    "The long river of chaos dominates chaos. He is the embodiment of chaos. The long river of destiny dominates destiny. The destiny of everything has its own number, and the track of everything''s operation on the long river of years has been doomed."


    "On the line of the long river of years and the future, this is the destined track, and your future is fictional, but because your future is too strong, even if it is fictional, he still reverses the years and returns to the past, which is the variable of the chaotic universe."


    "On the timeline running through the chaotic universe, everyone has three selves, past, present and future. These three timelines have been doomed by the chaotic fate of time and space, and no one can escape."


    "It''s just that your future is too strong. He broke the shackles of the future and entered the long river of years. That''s why he appeared." The Lord of time and space speaks with ease.


    "You haven''t told me what he''s changing back in the past?" Ye Xuan frowned and pointed to the core road.


    "Redeem the past regret and break the track of their own chaotic destiny until they are above chaos and truly free from any constraints." The master of time and space smiled bitterly.


    "But he failed, because he was just an illusory existence. Even if he was extremely strong in the future, it didn''t happen. Even if he reversed the years, there were not many things that could change, because you can''t imagine the disaster he was going to encounter."


    "The creature in the long river of years, the sanctions of the long river of fate, the suppression of the long river of chaos, everything is an obstacle to prevent him from changing the future."


    "In the future, he finally failed. He didn''t get out of chaos like eternal supremacy. He didn''t want you to embark on his old road, so he let me waste your power of time and space, because the future road is too bleak. It can be said that walking alone forever can only turn into dust."


    Ye Xuan quietly listened to the narration of the Lord of time and space. A heavy touch crossed from the bottom of his eyes. He even failed in the future. Ye Xuan suddenly became a little confused. Will his future be so difficult?


    "What is a chaotic impasse? I have seen all three of you go to the end of chaos, but they all fail. It seems that they have suffered a supreme disaster. I must have experienced the same things as you in the future." Ye Xuan asked the ultimate question.


    When it comes to the dead end of chaos, the breath of the Lord of time and space is stifled, a touch of panic crosses from the bottom of his eyes, and then a sad smile appears on his face.


    "The chaotic universe has a total of twelve yuan, which is well known." The Lord of time and space answered the question.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. I don''t know why the Lord of time and space mentioned it.


    Boom!


    The stars in the sky are rumbling and rotating. At the moment, the breath of the Lord of time and space is extremely disordered. It seems that he is hesitating whether he should continue to talk to Ye Xuan.


    This situation lasted for decades, and ye Xuan was also waiting quietly, because he could feel that what the Lord of time and space said next must be the most terrible secret of the chaotic universe.


    "Hoo!"


    The Lord of time and space slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the panic color in his eyes gradually disappears. He looks directly at Ye Xuan and finally opens his mouth at this moment: "do you think the eternal supreme will die?"


    Boom!


    As if the nine day thunder was exploding, as if the stars and the universe were exploding. When the master of time and space said this sentence, ye Xuan''s whole face changed greatly and completely stagnated on the spot, as if he thought of something extremely terrible.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s shocked look, the master of time and space whispered bitterly: "it seems that you should think of it. Yes, the eternal supreme will also die, not only the eternal supreme, but also the twelve yuan society of the whole chaotic universe. Every creature will die."


    "Why?"


    Although Ye Xuan vaguely guessed the answer, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The chaotic universe, twelve yuan society, each Yuan society is divided into 1.289.3 billion years, which is enough to experience twelve yuan societies."


    "But when the twelve yuan will all end, what will the chaotic universe experience?" The Lord of time and space smiled miserably.


    "Disillusionment, complete disillusionment!"


    The master of time and space said with a sad and bitter smile: "when the twelve yuan of the chaotic universe will end, the chaotic universe will experience the great collapse of chaos. Not only will the eternal supremacy die, but all chaotic creatures will no longer exist."


    Boom!


    When the master of time and space said this, ye Xuan''s soul trembled, and his steps were retreating several steps, and the whole person was frightened on the spot.


    Death!


    A simple word is insignificant for chaotic creatures, because all monks can live forever. As long as there is no accident, they can live well and never worry about their longevity.


    But now it''s a frightening word to tell the secret from the Lord of time and space.


    No one wants to die, even the eternal supreme power is no exception, but when death really comes, no one can take it calmly.


    To fear death!


    This is the instinct of all creatures, and there has never been any exception.


    "Is it true that the chaotic universe will be destroyed after twelve yuan meeting? Even the eternal supremacy can not be avoided?" Ye Xuan trembled and said something.


    "Chaotic reincarnation, all things restart, this is the supreme principle of chaos. From destruction to restart, the chaotic universe will be reborn and a new round of twelve yuan meeting will be started again and again. This is the way of reincarnation of the chaotic universe."


    "The Lord of chaos, your future body, and even me and the Lord of destiny cannot avoid this result. After experiencing the twelve yuan meeting in the chaotic universe, no one can live when the chaotic universe is broken."


    Hearing the words of the Lord of time and space, ye Xuan only felt as if he had been hit by the universe. His mind was confused at the moment, and he couldn''t calm himself down at all.


    "However, no one is willing, I or chaos, fate, and even other eternal supremacy, and your future. No one wants to sit and wait for death. Everyone wants to get out of this chaotic dead end, really get out of chaos and not be dominated by the way of chaotic reincarnation."


    "Unfortunately, we all failed. I, chaos and fate have all gone to the end of chaos, hoping to break this dead end. Unfortunately, we all returned with tragic defeat, and the other eternal supremacy are not as good as the three of us." The Lord of time and space smiled miserably.

 Chapter 1290

    "What about my future?"


    When ye Xuan asked this, he suddenly woke up and showed a sad color on his face.


    He is really stupid. If the future body can break the dead end, he doesn''t have to reverse the years and want to change the future.


    "It''s just that although we all failed, everyone didn''t give up. They were looking for ways to break the impasse of chaos and get rid of the cycle of chaos."


    "When the chaotic universe comes to the end of the twelve yuan society, every eternal supreme power will not be willing to die. Who can break the dead end of chaos and get out of the chaotic cycle is also an unknown suspense."


    "However, I know very well that if I want to get rid of the chaotic cycle and break this eternal dead end, I can''t complete the collection of 120000 ancient supremacy. The place is too mysterious and no one can open the door." The Lord of time and space smiled sadly.


    "The gate?" Ye Xuan spoke in amazement.


    "We call it the door of reincarnation. It is located at the end of the chaotic universe. Only the eternal supremacy can reach it. As long as we can open this door of reincarnation, we may be able to break free from chaotic reincarnation and really override chaos." Whispered the Lord of time and space.


    "What will be behind the door? Who built this door of reincarnation? " Ye Xuan murmured.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    The Lord of time and space seemed to fall into memory, his face showed awe, and murmured, "there is a chaotic universe, and this door of reincarnation has always existed. Who built the door of reincarnation and what will be behind the door? No one knows the answer."


    "However, from the first yuan meeting, there was a legend that if someone could gather twelve broken virtual tripods, he could open the door of reincarnation, really get rid of chaotic reincarnation and see the things in the door of reincarnation." The Lord of time and space sighed.


    "Xiaoding?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered, and a strange color crossed his eyes.


    "Chaos, fate, and even the immortality and humanity, they all believe in this legend and are even looking for the broken virtual tripod."


    "But I don''t think so, because I believe that whether it''s the door of reincarnation or breaking the virtual Tianding, these are foreign things, and talents are the most fundamental things. If these things are made by an unimaginable figure, we are just playing things in his hands."


    "Maybe it''s not just us. I''m afraid he''s controlling the whole chaotic universe." The master of time and space laughs bitterly.


    Ye Xuan was also shocked by the bold speculation of the Lord of time and space.


    "In fact, I always think you can change the future, break the impasse of chaos, open the door of reincarnation, and really see what kind of things exist behind the door." The Lord of time and space solemnly said.


    Hearing the words of the Lord of time and space, ye Xuan was suddenly stunned. Unexpectedly, the Lord of time and space had such great expectations for him.


    "I''ve been waiting for you since I became a Tao in the third yuan, not only because your future has helped me, but also because of you." The voice of the Lord of time and space.


    "Me?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and puzzled. He was just an ordinary person, not even Lien Chan. Why did the Lord of time and space value him so much.


    "I''m just a human body, not any war body. They all say that a human body can only cultivate to the third realm of creation. This is my end." Ye Xuan lost his way.


    "Where is the body?"


    The Lord of time and space stared at Ye Xuan, then slowly nodded and shook his head, showing an extremely complex color in his eyes.


    "You are indeed a mortal body, which is not wrong, but there is one thing you don''t know."


    "What''s up?" Ye Xuan was surprised.


    "Every body, supreme power, and even all chaotic spirits, the trajectory of each creature is recorded in the three long rivers, but you are different. You are not in the trajectory of the three long rivers at all. You are the only alien in the chaotic universe. This is the strangest thing." The master of time and space is heavy.


    "Every creature is doomed. Even the chaotic fate and I are among them. The trajectory of each creature has been arranged by the chaotic universe, but you are not among them, and this is the biggest doubt."


    "It''s impossible for a creature not controlled by the chaotic universe to appear, but it happens to you."


    "Who are you? Are you really just a mortal? "


    "Maybe your qualification is really just a human body, but the trajectory of your life is not under the control of chaos. This alone can change infinite possibilities. This is why I think you can break the dead end of chaos and open the door of reincarnation." The Lord of time and space has a voice and believes in his own judgment.


    In fact, since the Lord of time and space became the Tao, he has been deducing the trajectory of Ye Xuan''s life. When he found that ye Xuan''s life was not under the control of chaos, he believed that ye Xuan was by no means an ordinary person.


    But what is the secret of Ye Xuan? The Lord of time and space really can''t see through, not only him, but also chaotic fate.


    "Chaos restarts and everything reincarnates. There are three long rivers in this mixed universe. When the chaotic universe was not born, these three long rivers have always existed, which can evolve a new chaotic universe."


    "I once speculated that in our last chaotic universe, the three long rivers always existed. When the last chaotic universe experienced the cycle of destruction, the three long rivers also reappeared in the chaotic universe where we are now."


    The Lord of time and space said a lot. Ye Xuan has been listening. Today, he talked with the Lord of time and space. Too many shocking information made him unable to digest for a time.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what kind of secret you have. What matters is that you have the opportunity to open the door of reincarnation, and my hope is all on you. That''s why I''ve been waiting for you." The Lord of time and space whispered.


    "But I''m still confused about one thing. What kind of creatures are the eternal fierce eyes in the long river of years? Why are you extremely afraid of my future? As the Lord of time and space, you should control the long river of years. You should know what kind of eternal fierce eyes exist?"


    Ye Xuan asked the last question in his heart, which was also the answer he had always wanted to know.


    "It?"


    Referring to the eternal fierce eyes in the long river of years, the breath of the Lord of time and space seemed to think of some terrible thing. He didn''t answer Ye Xuan''s question at the first time.


    "I have never controlled the long river of years, and no one can control the long river of years. After I became a Tao, this creature has always existed in the long river of years. Although I have an answer in my heart, I can''t tell you, because it will bring you crisis."


    "You must remember that you must not lead out this creature, otherwise there will be a great disaster after all." The Lord of time and space solemnly entrusted Tao.

 Chapter 1291

    Looking at the master of time and space with a heavy look of fear, ye Xuan knew that these eternal fierce eyes definitely had a terrible origin. The other party didn''t tell him about it. He was afraid that he must have his own idea.


    Ye Xuan is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Since the other party doesn''t want to say, he won''t continue to ask questions, but ye Xuan is more and more curious about these eternal fierce eyes.


    The existence that can frighten the future body and the Lord of time and space shows that this creature is the worst and the supreme level of existence, which he can''t touch at the moment.


    Moreover, the Lord of time and space told him too many secrets today, which has made Ye Xuan very grateful to the Lord of time and space. He also has his own plan for the future road. He is no longer as confused as before.


    "The end of chaos, the land of reincarnation!"


    Ye Xuan whispered heavily, and a strong color crossed his eyes.


    He failed in the future, but he has just embarked on this road in this world. The road is under his feet. How to go is up to him.


    "Your cultivation is too weak now. The outside world already knows your existence, and you have attracted the attention of those powerful people. During this period of time, follow me to practice until you step into the realm of yin and Yang, and then you leave."


    "You should remember that although you are very strong in the future and have forged a good relationship with me, you are too weak in this world. For those powerful seeds, you are not their opponent."


    "Although you are an alien in the chaotic universe and the trajectory of life is not controlled by chaos, you are too weak now. There are too many people who can kill you."


    "When people die, everything is over, and your road is very rugged. I can only help you in a moderate range, but more depends on you. If I have been sheltering you, it will really hurt you, and you can''t grow up after all." The Lord of time and space spoke faintly.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan bowed his hand and thanked the Lord of time and space. He sincerely thanked the Lord of time and space, because the other party not only told him many secrets, but also let himself practice with him.


    It is a great opportunity for ye Xuan to be the most powerful person in the universe. Just this favor is as important as the sky.


    "I hope you can remember that if you really encounter a life and death crisis in the future, I will not save you. If you can''t even get through your own crisis, it also proves that I really misunderstood you." The Lord of time and space solemnly said.


    The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand any wind and rain. Only the seeds baptized by the storm can grow into a three-day tree.


    The Lord of time and space knows this truth, and ye Xuan also knows this truth.


    "I have another question to ask you."


    Ye Xuan has always had a worry. This problem has been bothering him. He naturally wants to ask about it before he follows the master of time and space.


    "But it doesn''t matter." The Lord of time and space whispered.


    "My existence has attracted the attention of the great powers. They have sent disciples to find me. If these eternal powers do it themselves in the future, I have no power to resist." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "I see."


    The master of time and space smiled and said, "you can rest assured that these eternal supremacies will not attack you. If they dare to attack you, they will surely suffer chaos and be suppressed by the chaotic universe."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the words of the Lord of time and space, ye Xuan was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the words of the Lord of time and space.


    "The chaotic universe is full of rules. Although it is invincible, they can''t act arbitrarily, and there are some rules that can''t be touched."


    "Every yuan society will produce an eternal supremacy, and the eternal supremacy is to stand out from the seeds of supremacy and sweep all the great enemies all the way to ascend the seat of eternal supremacy."


    "Therefore, the eternal supremacy cannot attack the supremacy seed, and you have led to twelve disasters, which shows that you have been recognized as the supremacy seed by the chaotic rules, so your worry doesn''t exist at all." The Lord of time and space speaks with ease.


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that he understood everything in an instant.


    As the Lord of time and space said, if the eternal supremacy can shoot these supremacy seeds at will, where can the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society be born?


    Just like when the master of time and space did not become a Tao in those years, if chaos and fate destroyed it, where would there be the master of time and space of the third yuan society?


    This also proves why the major supreme orthodoxy are cultivating supreme seeds, and the eternal supreme cannot intervene in the supreme struggle, because it will violate the chaotic rules and be suppressed by the chaotic universe.


    When ye Xuan learned the secret, the big stone that had been pressing on his heart finally fell to the ground. Ye Xuan could finally relax a little and don''t have to worry about the attack of Zhiqiang.


    However, ye Xuan did not relax his vigilance. Although the eternal Zhiqiang would not attack him, these Zhiqiang orthodoxy are also extremely terrible. The Gaidai characters can easily kill him, so he must make himself strong as soon as possible. This is the top priority.


    The next thing is very simple. Ye Xuan began to practice with the Lord of time and space until he stepped into the realm of yin and Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic universe, star rotation.


    Star rivers are surging in the vastness, the bright stars are everywhere, the roaring sound of the earth shaking beast is heard in terror, countless giant beasts in the starry sky are roaring and roaring in the Starry Sea, frantically chasing a fleeing figure.


    Ow!


    The sea of stars trembled and the big stars were blown to pieces. Each of these giant beasts in the starry sky was extremely terrible. There were tens of thousands of them. Each giant beast in the starry sky was the cultivation of the realm of creation, and the terrible fluctuation caused could be called destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Years are like a knife!"


    Ye Xuan was disheveled and covered with blood and mottled. He was frantically running away in the boundless sea of stars. The whole person was extremely embarrassed.


    He waved his hand to condense a great art of time and space, and a time and space knife was displayed. The terrible time knife awn radiated the terrible power of killing all things. When a knife was cut out, dozens of giant beasts in the starry sky turned into fly ash.


    The power of years is too terrible. It shows great power in Ye Xuan''s hands. However, when ye Xuan plays this great skill, he is extremely weak. After all, there are tens of thousands of starry giants chasing him behind him. His knife has killed dozens of starry giants, which has consumed 30% of his accomplishments.


    Bang!


    A beast''s claw came from the sky and directly slapped Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was blown out. A huge Chen star was smashed by his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "I once told you that the so-called time and space represents time and space. Only the roundness of the two can truly show the power of time and space."


    "Moreover, you obviously played 10% of your power, but you only played less than 40% of your power. If you continue to run like this, you will run out of cultivation and die before these starry giants tear you up."


    The Lord of time and space walks through the starry sky. He overlooks Ye Xuan faintly. His voice is cold and cold.

 Chapter 1292

    Biting his teeth and bleeding, ye Xuan ran away in the starry sky with a dignified face. Tens of thousands of starry giants roared ferociously and chased Ye Xuan madly.


    According to the master of time and space, if you want to give full play to the power of time and space, you must sharpen it between life and death, so as to understand the mystery of time and space.


    The method used has been handed over to Ye Xuan. As for how long Ye Xuan can understand it, it all depends on Ye Xuan''s personal qualification.


    "Kill!"


    The long Sabre penetrates the sky, and the years diffuse. Ye Xuan fights and retreats. Every time he plays the great art of years, he has a different understanding of the law of time and space.


    Above the stars.


    The Lord of time and space looked down on Ye Xuan lightly, and a strange color crossed his eyes from time to time.


    "This old friend is really strange. He is obviously just a human body, but the speed of understanding the mysteries of time and space is no worse than that of me." The Lord of time and space whispers.


    "What kind of secret is there in him that people don''t know?"


    The master of time and space frowned slightly and couldn''t see through Ye Xuan. The other party obviously seemed very general, but the speed of cultivation was no worse than that of him.


    Where?


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    This is a complete fallacy in the view of the Lord of time and space. Only Ye Xuan''s understanding is no worse than him. You know, he is a space-time war body that is difficult to find through the ages. Although Ye Xuan is an ordinary body, he is equal to him.


    "Chaotic spirit?"


    "No!"


    The Lord of time and space quietly rejected his judgment.


    "Hidden spirit?"


    "No, if he is a hidden spirit, I can see through it with my eyes."


    The master of time and space frowned. He had been thinking about ye Xuan and had calculated Ye Xuan''s past and present life, but he couldn''t see any problems.


    The master of time and space is a very intelligent person. In his opinion, ye Xuan seems to have no problem, but this is the biggest problem.


    "What exactly is his origin? Why not be controlled by the chaotic universe? " The Lord of time and space had no choice but to shake his head. He really couldn''t understand the answer.


    Time flies, a hundred thousand years in a hurry!


    One hundred thousand years is a long time, but it is not worth mentioning for monks. It is only a period of their long life.


    In these 100000 years, ye Xuan is not only cultivating the power of time and space, but also precipitating all his skills, and an amazing change is taking place in the whole person.


    "Years!"


    In the chaotic universe, ye Xuan''s five fingers poked out, and the power of time and space was overwhelming. Tens of thousands of giant beasts in the starry sky were turned into fly ash, and their supreme power to sweep the starry sky was displayed incisively and vividly.


    "OK."


    The Lord of time and space walked through the starry sky with a soft smile on his face and a look of approval in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "In just 100000 years, you can use the power of time and space freely. You did a good job." The Lord of time and space praised.


    "It all depends on God."


    Ye Xuan bowed and showed great humility. He did not intersect equally with the Lord of time and space because of his future body, because he is not qualified now.


    People can have pride, but they can''t have pride. Ye Xuan knows this very well.


    Now he is still very weak. Although the master of time and space is helping him, no matter the other party''s cultivation or identity, ye Xuan can''t reach now. There must be some respect. This is also ye Xuan''s way of life.


    "Although you can use the law of time and space freely, you have a great problem, do you know?" The Lord of time and space whispered.


    "And ask God to teach." Ye Xuan''s spirit perked up and bowed down to worship again.


    In the past 100000 years, under the guidance of the master of time and space, not only the power of time and space can be used freely, but also many cultivation questions. The master of time and space can help him answer, which can be said to benefit Ye Xuan a lot.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s attitude of asking for advice with an open mind, the eyes of the Lord of time and space flashed a color of satisfaction. The attitude of not ashamed to ask questions is very valuable, which also proves that ye Xuan is indeed a material that can be made.


    "You have practiced many dharmas, but it''s a pity that they are miscellaneous and impure. I want to ask you, which Dharma do you think is the most exquisite?" The main way of time and space.


    "Which is the most exquisite?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and the whole person was gradually silent.


    He first practiced immortal Sutra, and then practiced the power of time and space. He was also proficient in the swallowing method of robbing immortals, and there were many kinds of magical powers.


    The secret method in immortal Sutra, and the great space-time skill taught by the Lord of space and time over the past 100000 years. He also has the ability to rob immortals and devour immortals. Even if it is the means of chaotic star master, he also has a little knowledge of one or two, and even some mysteries in wanzhang red dust method and wanlingxian Sutra.


    There are numerous kinds. Ye Xuan can be said to be good at one hundred schools, but if he is the most proficient method, he really doesn''t know which one.


    He dabbled in every kind of immortal Sutra, the method of time and space, and even many methods, but even ye Xuan couldn''t get it out if he could really say it was exquisite.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s frown, the Lord of time and space timely said, "we are the strongest forever. We only practice one method all our life, and then create our own method and Tao. We can reach the peak of their practice and sweep the chaotic universe."


    "I think you have understood the Dharma suitable for yourself, but this dharma is only the rudiment. You still need to constantly improve it and completely become a Dharma suitable for your own cultivation. Only by transferring and refining, can you become strong quickly until you catch up with me." The subject of time and space focuses on long Dao.


    "Please also ask God for guidance."


    Ye Xuan humbly asks for advice. He believes that the Lord of time and space will not say this for no reason. Obviously, he is pointing out a bright way for himself.


    "In the past 100000 years, I let you suppress cultivation and prevent you from entering the third realm of creation because you have practiced too many dharmas, and your foundation is already unstable, but you don''t know that if you rashly enter the third realm of creation, it will be harmful to you."


    "Therefore, you should lay a good foundation in the realm of creation, but also integrate all the methods you have learned into your own perception, and integrate these methods into the skills you have created. Only by laying the most solid foundation can you get through the yin-yang God robbery when you step into the realm of yin and Yang." The subject of time and space focuses on long Dao.


    "Originally, according to my meaning, you should specialize in one method. Only in this way can you improve your cultivation speed qualitatively."


    "It''s just that you have learned all kinds of methods, and these forces are already rooted in your body, so the speed of your cultivation is very slow, and you need a lot of resources to fill these methods. Although your magic of robbing immortals makes up for this shortcoming, too fast cultivation makes your foundation unstable, and you are not proficient in all kinds of methods."


    "Of course, this seems to be a disadvantage, but it is also of great benefit to you. If you can make these methods go hand in hand, with the improvement of your cultivation, your combat power will be extremely terrible. When you can far surpass the people in the same territory, when you are about to enter the eternal supremacy, you can integrate all these methods into one and truly integrate with the methods you have created, and then you will become the eternal supremacy, Maybe it''s better than many ages. "


    "However, you should understand that your fellow practitioners will spend ten times or even a hundred times as much time as others. Although the magic of robbing immortals makes up for this shortcoming, you still need to understand these methods yourself."


    The Lord of time and space said a lot and pointed out the problems of Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan nod slowly and understand how to practice.


    "Thank God for his advice." Ye Xuan bowed.

 Chapter 1293

    Time flies, and time flies.


    Millions of years passed in a hurry. On a withered star, ye Xuan''s 3000 black silk fell behind his head. He sat on the withered star and buried the sky. The gray light covered the whole star.


    Boom!


    The withered Chen star was shaking violently, and the whole star gradually cracked under Ye Xuan. The terrible fluctuation caused was shocking.


    Buzz!


    The space-time divine tree rises from the spirit of Ye Xuan. Its thick trunk is more than ten feet higher than that a million years ago. Its split branches grow green trees swaying in the starry sky. The power of time and space rippled out continuously, which made the cracked stars quickly compound.


    Wheeze!


    The power of annihilation rose into the sky and turned into a black sky knife across the top of Ye Xuan''s head. The ten million Zhang blade seemed to cut off the starry sky. The soul trembled with the great power of annihilation.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. He followed his words and shouted loudly. Ten million Zhang Dao mang was cut out, and the big stars rotating in the starry sky turned into fly ash. Its terrible silence Dao mang was terrible.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan was like swallowing heaven and gluttonous. He took a big bite, as if he could handle the chaotic star sea. The terrible black fog filled the sky and the rolling sea of aura rushed towards him, and he swallowed it into his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan is evolving his various methods. These methods have been practiced by him for millions of years and have been greatly promoted.


    Not only these complicated methods, but also various secret methods and great skills. Ye Xuan has been practicing hard for millions of years. Under the guidance of the Lord of time and space, ye Xuan has made his own foundation very solid.


    "Bury the sky!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and all things were frightened. Ye Xuan was roaring up to the sky. The burial skill was running violently. The gray light covered the sky and blocked the sun. All kinds of methods were integrated into Ye Xuan''s body. His body was blooming with an inexplicable breath, which made people tremble at a glance.


    "What a burial skill!"


    Suddenly, the master of time and space quietly emerged. His eyes stared at Ye Xuan deeply, and a surprised color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Although Ye Xuan''s burial skill was only created, after millions of years, the first two layers of burial skill have been gradually improved.


    At this moment, even the master of time and space is stunned.


    "Will this breath produce the eleventh supreme power in the future?" The Lord of time and space whispers.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of time and space rejected his inference, because there was no chaos law filled in the breath of Ye Xuan, but there was a power that made him feel palpitation.


    "He''s really weird!"


    The Lord of time and space whispered heavily. He thought Ye Xuan could become the eternal supreme power of the next yuan society, but now it seems that his inference is wrong.


    Because every birth of eternal supremacy, no matter what kind of method he creates, will give birth to the chaotic law. At the moment, the breath of burying heaven skill shown by Ye Xuan is obscure, and there is no chaotic law contained in it. This is the biggest problem.


    "But if he can''t become the eternal supremacy of the 11th yuan society, when will he become the Tao? Or can he ignore the chaotic rules and become a Tao at the 10th yuan meeting? " The Lord of time and space was shocked and whispered. Some couldn''t believe their inference.


    As we all know, the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe can only produce one eternal supreme power and one chaotic star master.


    Chaos star master needless to say, just say eternal supremacy.


    If you want to become the eternal supreme power, you need to create your own Dharma and Tao, and then integrate the chaotic avenue into the eternal supreme power to enter a supreme state.


    In the chaotic regular order, one yuan society can only produce one eternal supreme power, which is the iron law of chaos, and no one can break it.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, while the master of time and space was meditating, ye Xuan came to drink violently again. He finally sublimated today, millions of years later, and burst out the cultivation accomplishments that had been suppressed for a long time. The whole person also smoothly stepped into the third realm of creation.


    "Nature is perfect, and all methods are round, and you only took a million years, a million years earlier than I expected." The master of time and space scattered his doubts and nodded to Ye Xuan with approval.


    "Without God''s guidance, I can never reach the perfection of creation so quickly." Ye Xuan said modestly.


    "I''m just giving you some advice. In fact, you rely on yourself. You do have an amazing posture. This is the reason why you can achieve the perfection of nature so quickly." The voice of the Lord of time and space.


    "At the moment, I have entered the third realm of creation. Many dharmas are proficient in the heart. The two-layer burial skill has been gradually improved by me. I don''t know when I can enter the realm of yin and Yang?" Ye Xuan asked the most concerned questions.


    "Yin and Yang!"


    The master of time and space frowned slightly and looked at Ye Xuan with a hesitation.


    In fact, he never told ye Xuan about one thing, because even if he was not sure about it.


    Looking at the slightly frowned eyebrows of the Lord of time and space, ye Xuan suddenly thought of the legend that every body can only practice to the third realm of creation.


    "Is it true that every body can only stay in the third realm of creation?" Ye Xuan said heavily.


    "Shun nature, turn Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang is a watershed. According to the rules of chaos, every body can''t communicate chaos, so it can''t step into yin and Yang. This is also the iron law of the order of chaos rules." The voice of the Lord of time and space.


    "But you can rest assured that as the Lord of time and space, I can lead you to Yin and Yang God robbery, help you step into yin and Yang, and break the restriction that every body can''t step into yin and Yang."


    The Lord of time and space said this slightly, and then continued: "however, you have just entered the third realm of creation. Although your creation has been completed, you still need to stabilize your realm. I have a time God pill here, which I personally refined in the past, enough to make your cultivation reach the peak of the third realm of creation. You first refine and improve your cultivation, When the state is stable, I will bring you yin-yang God robbery. "


    When the master of time and space said something, he hit Ye Xuan with a pill emitting divine light, and the whole person disappeared quietly.


    Ye Xuan frowned with the age God pill. Although the Lord of time and space said it easily, ye Xuan could feel it. He was afraid that the Lord of time and space would lead him to yin-yang God robbery. It was definitely not so simple.


    Otherwise, the Lord of time and space will not have a heavy color on his face just now.


    However, the Lord of time and space did not say, and ye Xuan could not ask. He could only take the years God pill first, let himself reach the peak of the third realm of creation as soon as possible, stabilize his realm, and then prepare the Lord of time and space to usher in the yin-yang God robbery for him.

 Chapter 1294

    Time is fleeting, time is fleeting.


    With the passage of time, ye Xuan has followed the Lord of time and space for more than one million years.


    In the process of laying a solid foundation and accumulating wealth, ye Xuan''s cultivation finally reached a critical point. He was only one step away from entering the realm of yin and Yang.


    Turning Yin and Yang against heaven and earth, yin and Yang is a watershed. Stepping into yin and Yang will change qualitatively. Even in the whole chaotic world, yin and Yang exist like the superior.


    The vast starry sky and the boundless universe.


    Ye Xuan sat in the starry sky, and the terrible Qi machines were released to the utmost. He wanted to attract Yin and Yang gods and let himself step into the cathode.


    Unfortunately, no matter how ye Xuan releases his Qi, there is no change in the starry universe, and there is no trace of the so-called yin-yang God robbery.


    "Indeed!"


    A long sigh came from the starry sky. He saw the Lord of time and space manifest in front of Ye Xuan. He looked up at the starry universe and frowned slightly.


    Ye Xuan''s face is gloomy and speechless. At the moment, he is already at the peak of the realm of creation, but he can''t step into the realm for a long time.


    Although Ye Xuan had expected this result, he was extremely disappointed when he really experienced it.


    "Turn Yin and Yang, go against heaven and earth, rob!"


    Boom!


    The Lord of time and space finally made a move. When he made a move, he really let Ye Xuan see how terrible the Lord of time and space is.


    The starry universe is extremely distorted. The atmosphere filled with years drowns the starry sky of this heaven and earth. No matter the surging sea of stars or the rotating stars, they are stagnant at this moment. Only the Lord of time and space is blooming the boundless light of the great bank.


    Click!


    Chaotic thunder, the stars burst, endless black clouds gathered above Ye Xuan''s head, the dark clouds were rumbling and churning, and black-and-white robbery thunder was raging in the stars.


    "Yin Yang God robbery?"


    Ye Xuan trembled and roared. He could vaguely feel the cultivation in his body in the riot, which had an inexplicable connection with the robbery cloud above his head.


    "Be careful!"


    The Lord of time and space frowned. He withdrew from the scope shrouded by the robbery cloud and looked at the formation of the robbery cloud from the other end of the starry sky, but his eyebrows were still frowned and did not stretch, as if he had any concerns.


    Click!


    The cloud robbing has been brewing. The white thunder robbing smashes down at Ye Xuan. The places where the thunder robbing passes are turned into fly ash one by one. The terror power bred in it is frightening.


    Boom!


    The first thunder has fallen on Ye Xuan, but this seemingly terrible thunder has not caused him any harm, only because ye Xuan''s foundation is too deep. Facing this ordinary yin-yang God robbery, it just gives him a tickling feeling.


    "This is the robbery of Yin thunder?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in amazement. He naturally understood the yin-yang God robbery. The yin-yang God robbery is divided into two major robberies, one is Yin thunder and the other is Yang thunder. As long as he passes through these two robberies, he can incarnate into the existence of extreme Yin.


    It''s just that the Yin thunder robbery, which is as frightening as a tiger, is just so in Ye Xuan''s view. It doesn''t pose any threat to him at all, which also makes Ye Xuan stunned.


    At the moment, the space-time master on the other side of the starry sky frowned more tightly, his eyes had a faint color of worry, and his eyes looked at the robbed cloud.


    Click!


    Yang Lei jumped, robbed the clouds and rolled. The second Yang Lei pounded down at Ye Xuan. This Yang Lei was even more terrible, but hitting Ye Xuan still could not pose any threat to him.


    Woo woo!


    At the next moment, the robbery cloud on Ye Xuan''s head is slowly dissipating, and the starry universe is gradually becoming clear, but ye Xuan''s face is gloomy to the extreme, because he is still in the realm of creation, and there is no sign of stepping into the realm of yin and Yang.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, like the morning bell and evening drum ringing, like the stagnation of chaotic rules, the star universe is echoing the ancient chaotic bell, and a golden robbery cloud is gradually converging.


    "There it is!"


    At the next moment, the master of time and space spoke heavily. His years eyes stared at the golden robbery cloud, and a very heavy color crossed his eyes.


    It can make the master of time and space show a worried attitude, which also proves that the origin of the golden robbery cloud is extremely terrible.


    "Ye Xuan, this is the legendary yin-yang robbery and punishment. There are two major robberies and punishments that will lower you. These two robberies and punishments are condensed by chaotic rules."


    The Lord of time and space spoke heavily. He stepped out in front of Ye Xuan. The power of years was rolling, and the strong breath was spreading out, covering Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "God, you...?"


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know what yin-yang robbery and punishment is, the dignified attitude of the Lord of time and space makes Ye Xuan feel that this yin-yang robbery and punishment is only afraid of extreme terror.


    "If you can''t stop it, no one can stop the yin-yang robbery and punishment. Even the chaos of the first yuan society in those years can''t stop the yin-yang robbery and punishment. The yin-yang robbery and punishment is a combination of chaotic rules, which is a dead end."


    The Lord of time and space spoke heavily. A towering space-time tree is emerging, which is tens of millions of times larger than ye Xuan''s space-time tree. At the moment, ye Xuan is completely sheltered under the shadow of the space-time tree.


    "God, what are you going to do?"


    Looking at the means shown by the Lord of time and space, ye Xuan was suddenly surprised.


    "If I don''t do it, you will die under the yin-yang robbery punishment. Now only I can save your life. I will disperse the yin-yang robbery punishment. Only in this way can I save you." The Lord of time and space whispered heavily.


    "Wave away Yin and Yang?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered, as if he thought of something. He suddenly looked at the Lord of time and space and said, "if so, can''t I step into the realm of yin and Yang forever?"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s question, the Lord of time and space was silent, but it already explained everything.


    Obviously, the Lord of time and space will disperse the robbery and punishment of yin and Yang, but in this way, ye Xuan also completely loses the opportunity to step into the realm of yin and Yang.


    "Yin and Yang robbery and punishment is not a child''s play. It is a legendary dead end. The chaotic rules bred by these two robbery and punishment, not to mention you now, even if you are immortal, you can''t resist here." The Lord of time and space spoke coldly.


    Boom!


    The words of the Lord of time and space have just fallen, the golden robbery cloud above their heads is rolling in terror, a terrible silver robbery thunder is pregnant, and the next terrible thing also happens.


    Click!


    The silver Yin thunder has not been brewing, but the blooming Qi mechanism diffuses towards the starry universe, and the terrible chaotic rules are spreading out. Whether it is the rotating big star or the star sea, they all come to naught and no longer exist.


    This wave of annihilation spread hundreds of millions of miles away. Nothing exists in the starry sky. Only the Lord of time and space stands in the starry sky as before.


    "Hiss!"


    When seeing such a terrible scene, even if ye Xuan was very calm, he unconsciously sucked a cold air in his mouth, and his heart was terrified to the extreme.


    Just because of the spread of this terrible wave, ye Xuan knew he couldn''t resist it. If the Lord of time and space hadn''t sheltered him, his whole person would turn into fly ash.

 Chapter 1295

    Click!


    The silver robbery and punishment was finally brewing. The robbery and punishment lit up the starry universe and came crashing down towards Ye Xuan. The power of annihilation annihilated the starry sky. I''m afraid that no one can resist the blow of annihilation except eternal supremacy.


    "Years!"


    The face of the Lord of time and space did not change. His five fingers popped out, the sacred tree of time and space was rumbling and shaking, and the power of years swinging out of the chaotic universe was roaring out.


    Boom!


    The most powerful shot is chaotic and discolored. Although the yin-yang robbery and punishment is terrible, the main of time and space is more terrible. The silver robbery and punishment will be annihilated with only one blow.


    However, the starry sky where the Lord of time and space and ye Xuan are located has turned into a terrible black hole, and all things have been annihilated. If ye Xuan had not been sheltered by the Lord of time and space, he would have been dead at the moment.


    Boom!


    The golden robbery cloud rolled again, and a golden robbery thunder began to breed, and the fluctuation was ten times more terrible than the first robbery.


    Dead end, dead end, there is no possibility of survival!


    At the moment, ye Xuan finally believes in the Lord of time and space. If he really goes to cross the punishment of yin and Yang, it has already turned into fly ash and does not exist between heaven and earth.


    Click!


    The golden robbery thunder was brewing and came with the power to annihilate all things. However, the Lord of time and space was more terrible. When he waved his sleeve, it seemed as if the chaotic universe was shaking. The power of the years directly offset the golden robbery thunder.


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    When the yin-yang divine punishment is over, the star universe is broken. From time to time, terrible cracks can be seen. The yin-yang robbery punishment above Ye Xuan''s head is gradually collapsing. It is obvious that it will retreat soon.


    "Hoo!"


    The Lord of time and space slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Fortunately, he has foresight and guesses that there may be yin-yang divine punishment, otherwise ye Xuan will die without a burial place.


    "Don''t lose heart. I''ll find a way to get you into the yin-yang environment." The Lord of time and space has a complex complexion.


    "Don''t comfort me. God must have no way!"


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly. Although the Lord of time and space was comforting him, how could he not feel that the words of the Lord of time and space were also full of helplessness?


    "Hey!"


    The master of time and space sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yin Yang divine punishment is a dead end. It has been in legend. No one can cross it. This is basically a road of ten deaths and no life." Whispered the Lord of time and space.


    Now.


    Ye xuanpan formed the starry sky. He looked up at the yin-yang punishment that was about to dissipate, and his eyes flashed an extremely unwilling color.


    "Why?"


    "Do I have to stop in the realm of creation all my life?"


    "The future body once told me that I have changed the future. He no longer exists in the future, but he was able to shuttle through the long river of years. How did he spend it in those years?" Ye Xuan was murmuring, and a wave of despair appeared on his mind.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s body stiffened, and the whole person seemed to be hit by thunder. A flash of light flashed through his mind, as if he thought of something.


    "Future body?"


    "Future body?"


    Ye Xuan whispered. His eyes were gradually shining. A hot color crossed from the bottom of his eyes, which gave birth to a crazy color.


    "If... If I can borrow the cultivation of my future body... Can I get through the punishment of yin and Yang?" Ye Xuan trembled and whispered.


    "It''s impossible. Your future is just an illusory existence. It has changed the future on your timeline. He no longer exists, let alone borrow his cultivation."


    The master of time and space frowned slightly and rejected Ye Xuan''s whimsical idea.


    As the master of time and space, no one knows the mysteries of time and space better than him. Ye Xuan''s idea is too naive.


    "How can I know if I don''t try?" Ye Xuan growled coldly, and a look of reluctance crossed his eyes.


    It''s more terrible for him to stay in the realm of creation forever than killing Ye Xuan. He never wants to become mediocre. He has to try even if he has only a chance.


    Boom!


    The next moment, ye Xuan didn''t care whether the Lord of time and space agreed or not. He sat in the starry sky and pinched his hands. It was the burial skill he created.


    "The method of burying heaven... Runs through the past and present... Goes against the years... Chaos... Condenses the past and present... Runs through Yin and Yang... Chaos is the plate... All souls are children... He turns the future... Deduces chaos..."


    The chanting of scriptures in the heavens was incessant. Ye Xuan was reciting the general outline of the burial skill. This was his Dharma and Tao. Although it was not perfect, it was the foundation for him to settle down.


    "I said it was useless. Your future is just illusory..."


    The words in the mouth of the Lord of time and space stopped suddenly, because what happened next directly shocked him on the spot.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    It condensed the chaotic universe and broke the ancient and modern heaven and earth. Ye Xuan''s whole body was blooming with a touch of obscure fluctuations. His chanting voice came from all the heavens and the universe.


    At the beginning, only Ye Xuan was chanting scriptures, but as he completely sank into the Scriptures, there was a faint echo from the chaotic universe, as if countless Ye Xuan were chanting scriptures with him.


    "He changes the future!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and heard a roar of the future from ancient and modern times. The power of burying heaven burst into a sky light on him. This light seemed to run through the chaotic universe. Although there was no terrible fluctuation, it gave the master of time and space a severe shiver.


    Step - step - step!


    Dream empty flower, chaos does not exist. An illusory figure seems to cross the barrier of countless time and space, walking in the present world. His body is vague, as if it would be broken at any time, but he is still walking firmly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Is that him?"


    The next moment, the Lord of time and space shouted in horror. He stared at the figure walking towards Ye Xuan, as if he wanted to determine whether the other party was the person he had seen.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    This vague and distorted figure is firmly walking towards Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan also gets up and walks towards it until this figure is integrated with him. The next moment''s wave makes the master of time and space dull and speechless.


    Boom!


    Bury the sky and destroy the earth and turn the world around. The light that destroys the ancient and modern universe and swings all the years and space is rising into the sky.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. Three thousand black silk fell behind his head. His hair roared and danced in the starry sky, and his clothes were making a noise.


    One hand refers to the sky and the other to the earth.


    "Robbed!"


    Follow his words and bury the heaven and earth. At this moment, ye Xuan was too mysterious. Although he didn''t burst into a powerful power, he had a palpitating breath.


    Boom!


    The yin-yang divine punishment that was about to dissipate rolled over again and condensed the terrible golden robbery cloud again.


    Click!


    The silver robbery and punishment fell suddenly, but at this moment, ye Xuan smiled and let the robbery and punishment fall on his body, but it could not bring him any harm, but quickly integrated into his body.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s actions seemed to provoke the yin-yang divine punishment. The golden robbery cloud was rolling. The golden robbery punishment was brewing and came to Ye Xuan with the power of annihilating all things.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan was still smiling and let the robbery and punishment fall on him. There was no change from beginning to end. His whole person was covered by the light of gold and silver, and a terrible smell breaking through chaos broke out.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers were like heaven. When he waved his hand gently, the yin-yang God fled, and the heaven and earth also recovered Qingming.


    "Are you... Are you...?"


    The Lord of time and space has a complex complexion, and even his voice is extremely trembling. He stares at Ye Xuan at the moment, as if he wants to confirm each other''s identity.

 Chapter 1296

    "The vicissitudes of life, the stars change, I didn''t expect you and I to meet again."


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the air of "Ye Xuan" is deep and mysterious at the moment. There is always a smile on his face, but his smile is mixed with a little sadness, and his eyes are slightly drifting.


    "Is it really you?"


    Boom!


    The master of time and space only felt a loud explosion in his mind. He stepped back several steps and looked at Ye Xuan with an incredible look.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, you are just an illusory existence in the future, and you have changed a lot on the line of time. How can illusory people appear?"


    The master of time and space murmurs. Even if he is the master of time and space, he can be called the first person in the chaotic universe for the profound meaning of time and space, but now he is completely messy.


    The so-called time involves the past, this life and the future, but only this life on the main line of time can affect the past and the future.


    "Time has many forks, and there are infinite possibilities in the future. My existence is like a three-day tree with many branches."


    "In fact, I am the future, but not the future, but is all this really important? I''m just Ye Xuan."¡® Ye Xuan said softly.


    "No, you''re not ye Xuan. Ye Xuan won''t have such accomplishments. I''m extremely sure." The Lord of time and space roared and refuted. He believed in his judgment.


    Because ye Xuan at the moment, no matter his spirit or cultivation, gave him a mysterious feeling, which was only given by the future body of that year.


    "He changes the future and evolves chaos, which involves the profound meaning of chaotic space-time. If you think I''m the person you''ve met, I''m naturally him. If you think I''m Ye Xuan, I''m Ye Xuan."


    "There is only one me in this world. Whether in the past, this life or the future, I am just me"''ye Xuan ''smiled and said.


    "Only one you?"


    The master of time and space was stunned and speechless. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, as if thinking about the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words.


    "He turns the future into a taboo law. This law is not allowed by chaos. If yin-yang divine punishment did not appear and cover the chaotic mystery, this law could not have come into being and let me manifest in front of you." "Ye Xuan sighed.


    "In fact, although I''m the future Ye Xuan, I don''t coexist in chaos. When the chaotic mystery begins to work, I''m about to dissipate."¡® Ye Xuan said softly.


    "What happened in the future? Did you open the door of reincarnation?"


    At the moment, the Lord of time and space only regards the person in front of him as ye Xuan in the future. He knows that there is not much time to talk with this person. Before the other party is about to disappear, he also asks the answer he wants most in his heart.


    "You can look forward to the future for time and space. You should have seen the results in the future. Why ask me?" Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    "But the future is uncertain. All things are illusory. What I have done in this life can affect the future and even change the future results. Even if I am time and space, I can''t determine the future results." The Lord of time and space sighed bitterly.


    "The end of chaos, the land of reincarnation, I didn''t get the answer I wanted, but this answer should be related to me in this life. Maybe the twelve broken virtual Tianding can also open the door of reincarnation." Ye Xuan gave an ambiguous answer.


    "Tell me, what is the secret in your life? He is definitely not the so-called ordinary body." The Lord of time and space asks quickly.


    Looking at the heavy face of the master of time and space, "Ye Xuan" frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. Until the three breath time passed, he finally said:


    "A mysterious man is playing a big game of chess, and I am the biggest chess piece in his hand. He may have planted a seed on me in this life. This seed has been with me in this life and is not controlled by chaos."


    "Not only me in this life, but also you eternal supremacy, should be a chess piece in his hand, but the supreme chaotic universe. Maybe it''s just a game in his hand."


    Boom!


    Shi was startled and shocked. When "Ye Xuan" finished this sentence, the Lord of time and space was stunned. On the spot, his lips were trembling slightly, proving what a terrible wave was set off in his heart.


    "Chess pieces?"


    "Are we all chess pieces?"


    The master of time and space trembled and whispered. He suddenly looked at "Ye Xuan", but found that "Ye Xuan" was also smiling bitterly, with a sad look in his eyes.


    If even the eternal supremacy is a chess piece in someone''s hand, how terrible will this chess player be?


    Is there such a person in the chaotic universe?


    The master of time and space did not dare to think deeply. He felt that he had encountered a terrible thing. He felt that there was a dark hand behind the scenes controlling everything and watching them secretly, as if his dialogue with "Ye Xuan" could not escape each other''s eyes.


    "The end of chaos, the land of reincarnation, only by opening the ancient dusty door can we know all the truth, and can we really break our own impasse without annihilating in the chaotic reincarnation."¡® ''ye Xuan'' sighed sadly, and the whole person was bleak and lonely.


    Boom!


    The chaotic universe is shaking, the eight party rules are deriving, and the breath of Ye Xuan is gradually disordered, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    "I''m leaving."¡® Ye Xuan sighed.


    "When can we meet?" The master of time and space suddenly woke up and asked Ye Xuan anxiously.


    "He turns the future into chaos. This is a taboo among taboos. Maybe there is a chance to meet, or there may be no day to meet again."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I am him and he is me. His burial has been opened up. There is still a long way to go in the future. Everything has not become settled, and there are still opportunities to change."


    Buzz!


    A wisp of unreal and distorted figure burst out of Ye Xuan''s body, and then turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. The secret of the chaotic starry sky also worked again, and the taboo method of his future faded away from ye Xuan.


    "Goodbye!"


    The Lord of time and space sighed helplessly. The whole person was a little depressed, and there was a sense of fatigue in his eyes.


    Even if he is forever strong, he is also in chaos. Once he thought he controlled his life, but today he knows that maybe he is just a chess piece in someone''s hand.


    "He''s gone!"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down. His voice was heavy and bleak. He had just experienced everything clearly. He didn''t know whether he was the future or whether the future was himself.


    Although he remembered the future method in his heart, it was silent and there was no fluctuation. This was just a method he suddenly realized under the punishment of yin and Yang God, but now no matter how he urged it, there was no movement in the future method.

 Chapter 1297

    It seems that really, as "he" said, his transformation of the future is a taboo among taboos. It can be displayed only at a specific time and place, and it may be possible to transform the future only under the cover of chaotic secrets.


    But today''s experience made Ye Xuan''s heart more heavy. He had set the goal of eternal supremacy, but today''s words let him know that things are far from so simple.


    If there is really a mysterious and terrible person controlling everything in this chaotic universe, and he has moved some hands and feet on him, ye Xuan has a creepy feeling when he thinks about it.


    "After breaking the shackles of the mortal body, you finally enter the yin-yang realm, and you can leave."


    Xiao Suo, the master of time and space, said that his spirit was very tired at the moment. Obviously, he could not digest his just experience, and ye Xuan finally stepped into the cathode environment, and the rest of the road depended on him.


    "Thank God for his cultivation." Ye Xuan bowed down and gave his sincere thanks.


    The more than one million years of cultivation is simply too important for him. It is not only to let him step into the cathode, but also his understanding of the road ahead.


    The road ahead is confused and full of crises. If you want to break through the thorns, you must have cultivation that is strong enough to ignore any existence. This is the only thing ye Xuan can do at the moment.


    Only when he is strong can he be fearless, otherwise he is not qualified to explore the land of reincarnation with the Lord of time and space.


    "There are many external crises and you need to go through them by yourself. Although there is life and death honing, it is also an experience you must face. Only in the honing of the outside world can you really grow up."


    Boom!


    The sleeves of the Lord of time and space are turned over, and a door of time and space appears. You can vaguely see the outline of the temple of time and space inside.


    "Go back and fight against the most powerful seeds in the world, and fight against the leaders of great religions. I believe you can sweep away the great enemies of heaven and really catch up with me."


    The voice of the Lord of time and space sounded in the starry sky. He stepped out and disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan clenched his fists and walked directly into the door of time and space without any hesitation.


    Buzz!


    The door of time and space is rotating, and ye Xuan completely disappears in the door. Only when ye Xuan completely disappears, a helpless sigh comes from the starry universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Temple of time and space!


    For more than a million years, the Lord of yuankong temple has been guarding the temple of time and space. It can be said that he dare not leave an inch and has been waiting for ye Xuan''s return.


    But what the Lord of yuankong didn''t expect was that he had waited for more than a million years, and almost let him give up.


    A million years is nothing for the Lord of yuankong hall. It may only be a time for closed door cultivation, but it''s boring to wait, which is too difficult for the Lord of yuankong hall.


    Buzz!


    Ripples spread and ripples spread. A gate of time and space appeared. As ye Xuan walked out of the gate, the master of yuankong hall looked very happy and hurried to meet Ye Xuan.


    "Congratulations on your return." The master of yuankong hall smiled and congratulated Ye Xuan.


    "Please wait here for a long time."


    In the face of the existence of an immortal and a contemporary time and space hall Lord, ye Xuan''s etiquette will never be missing.


    "Yuan Kong!"


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came. It was the voice of the Lord of time and space, which also stunned yuankong. He woke up immediately the next moment. His body and mind were trembling. He quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Future disciple yuan Kong kowtowed to God."


    "Ye Xuan has a fate with our Lord. Although he is not a person in our space-time temple, if someone in the immortal world bullies him in the future, we can''t sit back and ignore our space-time temple. As for his struggle with the unification of all roads, he will let himself face it. The space-time Temple must not stand out for him."


    The voice of the Lord of time and space came rumbling, which also made the Lord of yuankong hall kowtow and answer: "I would like to abide by the law of God."


    Now.


    A look of gratitude crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes. How could he not understand the shelter of the Lord of time and space?


    In this cruel chaotic world, although the eternal supremacy can''t fight him, the leaders and masters of the great religions can easily kill him.


    Therefore, the Lord of time and space sent a decree to explain that if people in the temple of time and space want to kill themselves, the temple of time and space should stop them.


    As for the immortal realm, it depends on Ye Xuan''s own ability. If he is killed, it also proves that the Lord of time and space sees the wrong person. Even if ye Xuan is about to die, he will not save each other, and the temple of time and space is even more impossible to fight for him.


    The struggle for supremacy, the road of life and death, can really reach the top only by itself. If you blindly rely on people''s protection and move forward, you can''t grow into an eternal supremacy after all.


    The Lord of time and space knows this truth, and ye Xuan also knows this truth, so ye Xuan is really grateful to the Lord of time and space.


    "Congratulations to you for being valued by God. You must have been practicing with God for more than a million years?"


    The Lord of yuankong hall has already got up. He smiles at Ye Xuan with a kind face. He doesn''t have the shelf of immortality at all, but has a faint intention to show kindness to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the smiling face of the Lord of yuankong hall, ye Xuan was not proud, because he knew that the other party could become the Lord of contemporary time and space, and would never be an ordinary generation.


    The other party just looked at the face of the Lord of time and space to express such a warm attitude towards him. I''m afraid that in the eyes of outsiders, the Lord of yuankong hall is as dignified as heaven, and no one dares to offend him.


    Ye Xuan did not have any pride because of the importance of the Lord of time and space. Instead, he humbly said, "thanks to God''s importance, I followed him and practiced for more than a million years, which made me step into the cathode."


    "Good, good!"


    The Lord of the yuan empty hall added three good words and said, "before, I still wondered that Xiaoyou is a human body and should not step into the cathode environment. Now it seems that with the help of God and his old man, Xiaoyou has successfully stepped into the cathode environment."


    "However, when you first entered the cathode realm, you must not have a stable realm. It''s better to stay in my space-time temple for a while. First, you can stabilize your accomplishments. Second, you are more close to my space-time temple. What do you think?"


    "I will obey the invitation of the temple Lord."


    Ye Xuan gave a little pause here, then his eyes moved and continued: "I''ve heard that there is a space-time God Pavilion in the space-time temple, which not only records the great art of space-time, but also many excellent secret arts and methods. Can I borrow it?"


    When ye Xuan put forward this request, the master of yuankong temple was slightly stunned. He wanted to know that the space-time temple is the forbidden area of the space-time temple, just like the Sutra Pavilion in the hall of all souls. Only the children of the Holy Son can have the opportunity to enter the view, and ye Xuan is not the person of the space-time temple. This requirement is really difficult.


    However, the Lord of yuankong hall just hesitated for a moment, and the next moment he answered with a smile on his face.


    The reason is very simple. Ye Xuan can be valued by the Lord of time and space and practice around him for millions of years. What does it mean to be a space-time God pavilion?

 Chapter 1298

    Space time Pavilion!


    It is vast and comprehensive. The space-time temple has experienced seven yuan meetings, and the collection of secret arts is as vast as a sea. Even if one person practices a yuan meeting, he may not be able to learn all the secret arts in the space-time God Pavilion.


    For 100000 years, ye Xuan was completely immersed in the space-time God Pavilion. He carefully studied all kinds of great skills and secrets and practiced them with reference to his own situation.


    It has to be said that the secret arts in the space-time God pavilion are extremely powerful, which has unimaginable improvement for ye Xuan.


    In these 100000 years, ye Xuan finally stabilized his realm. No matter the twelve yuan society he opened up or the method he practiced, he had an unimaginable improvement.


    The most exciting thing for ye Xuan is that when he stepped into the cathode environment, he also created the third layer of the method of burying Tiangong, which has been gradually improved by him over the past 100000 years, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and a wisp of secluded fog crossed his eyes. The whole person also got up at this time, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Turn Yin and Yang and go against the heaven and earth. At the moment, I have become a great success. Looking at the chaotic young generation, I should be able to compete with them in this great world." Ye Xuan whispered faintly.


    In a short span of 100000 years, ye Xuan''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, which has broken the cultivation speed in the cathode environment. In only 100000 years, he has stepped into the Dacheng stage from the initial stage of the cathode environment, and he can step into the Yang habitat only with the last step.


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation speed is not fast. If it is spread, it will be appalled. He has achieved great success in the cathode environment in 100000 years. It may make sense on the supreme war body, but he is only a human body. Ye Xuan is stunned by this cultivation speed.


    Ye Xuan had a feeling that when he passed the punishment of yin and Yang, he had a subtle change. This change could not find a source, but his speed on the way of cultivation was more than ten times faster than before.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know why this happens, but he has a faint feeling that he should be a strange existence, so the cultivation speed will be accelerated.


    Perhaps, as the future said, someone moved on him, and he was just a pawn in his hand!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep, and he guessed one by one in his heart. Then he sighed softly, scattered all his upset thoughts, and reappeared a smile on his face.


    Whether it''s a chess piece or being manipulated, ye Xuan knows he can''t help it. The only thing he can do is to practice continuously until he steps on the top.


    Ye Xuan believes that one day he will enter the end of chaos, completely open the door of reincarnation, truly break the chaotic reincarnation and surpass the chaos of the heavens.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step and finally left the space-time God Pavilion. According to his calculation, he followed the master of space-time to practice and step into the cathode environment. It took 100000 years to make the cathode environment a success. He has spent almost 1.5 million years.


    Now, he can finally leave the temple of time and space, go to the chaotic world, compete with the powerful seeds of various religions, climb to the top step by step, and catch up with the footsteps of the eternal powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan is saying goodbye to the Lord of yuankong hall. Lu Yaoxing, who has not seen for a long time, quickly enters the hall. When he sees Ye Xuan, his eyes bloom with a strange color.


    "Star shaking Taoist friend." Ye Xuan smiled and said hello to Lu Yaoxing.


    "Your accomplishments...?"


    Lu Yaoxing''s complexion was complex. He just sensed the breath and found that ye Xuan had stepped into the cathode environment, and the breath of the other party''s cathode environment was extremely round and flawless, which also showed that ye Xuan had achieved great success in the cathode environment.


    Feeling Ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment, Lu Yaoxing''s heart was a little sour. More than a million years ago, ye Xuan had only created the second realm, but he was surprised to see ye Xuan step into the cathode again.


    However, Lu Yaoxing was relieved when he thought about it. Ye Xuan followed the master of time and space to practice. It''s natural for him to practice to this extent. You know, it''s the master of time and space, known as one of the most powerful three of chaos.


    To tell the truth, Lu Yaoxing is extremely envious of Ye Xuan. If he could have this opportunity, he would dare to guarantee that he had already stepped into the Yang habitat, even beyond the yin-yang environment, and stepped into the half step to ask about the existence.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I don''t know when to see you again this time. I have the intention to let you two walk together, so I can take care of each other." The Lord of yuankong hall smiled.


    "If the star shaking Taoist friends are willing to go with me, I am naturally very willing." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Shake the star, ye Xiaoyou is a guest of my space-time temple. You can go with him this time." The Lord of yuankong hall looked at Lu Yaoxing.


    "Yes, master."


    Without the command of the Lord of yuankong hall, Lu Yaoxing was very interested in Ye Xuan at the moment, and a deep color crossed his eyes.


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Xuan bowed to the master of yuankong temple and strode to the layman of space-time temple. Lu Yaoxing also said goodbye to the master and left the space-time temple with Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the two people have gone away, the smile on the main face of the yuan empty hall gradually disappeared, and the eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    "Disciple, although Ye Xuan is valued by the master of time and space, your qualification is not inferior to him. As a teacher, I hope you can surpass him. You can really ascend the seat of the eternal supreme power of the next yuan. Don''t let down your pains as a teacher." Yuan Kong sighed.


    Everyone has selfishness, even the Lord of yuankong hall is no exception. Although Ye Xuan is valued by the Lord of time and space, in the heart of the Lord of yuankong hall, he has cultivated Lu Yaoxing for so many years in the hope that Lu Yaoxing can become the eternal supremacy of the next Yuanhui.


    Therefore, Lu Yaoxing and ye Xuan can only exist as enemies and friends. In the battle for supremacy through the ages, Lu Yaoxing will not give in.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic starry sky, the land of time and space, two figures stand side by side, the breath of years is overwhelming, and the rumbling sea of stars is surging.


    The Lord of time and space looked at Ye Xuan leaving from the temple of time and space. His eyes were slightly complex, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    "Variables have changed, and the avenue is competing. Whether he can go upstream depends on himself." Whispered the Lord of time and space.


    "Master, will he really become the most powerful forever?"


    A young man in white has silver hair and a shawl. The law of time and space flows on him. His eyes are like time and space. Just looking at them, people feel extremely trembling, as if their own soul should be absorbed.


    "Weiyang, it''s not time for you to be born yet. I hope you don''t want to live up to your pains as a teacher." The Lord of time and space sighed.


    "Master, don''t worry. The eternal strong disciples of the next yuan society are bound to win. Even if the son of chaos and the son of destiny are born, the disciples will surely suppress them all." The young man with white hair bowed down.

 Chapter 1299

    "There''s just one thing I don''t know. You have great expectations for this man. Why didn''t you tell him about the chaotic forbidden areas? If he enters them by mistake, I''m afraid..." The silver haired youth stopped talking.


    "Some things need to be confirmed, and he may be the only one who can prove it. Although the places of chaos and taboos are mysterious, sooner or later they will reveal their real fangs, and he is the key to these secrets." The voice of the Lord of time and space.


    Everyone has selfishness, even the master of time and space is no exception. Although he told ye Xuan a lot of secrets, he still has reservations.


    Just like the young man in front of him, this is the successor that the Lord of time and space has been cultivating, and the Lord of time and space wants to shape it into the next eternal supremacy.


    This is just like betting. It is impossible to bet only one chip on the Lord of time and space. Ye Xuan is one of them. As the Lord of time and space is the most powerful forever, naturally there are many other backhands.


    As for those chaotic and taboo places, the Lord of time and space didn''t Tell ye Xuan. He also had his own ideas in his heart, because it was about an extremely terrible thing. Even if the Lord of time and space only had some guesses, he didn''t dare to determine whether his inference was true.


    The chaotic universe is boundless. The five chaotic domains are located in the center. But outside the chaotic world, it is a vast starry universe. I don''t know how many great horrors and ancient secrets are hidden. Even the eternal supreme power can''t say that it can know all of them.


    "The road ahead is too rugged and difficult to go. Only with sufficient preparation can we deal with possible crises in the future." The Lord of time and space sighed softly, and his eyes were slightly in a trance.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The starlight boat is shuttling through the space. Ye Xuan and Lu Yaoxing sit on it. They are operating the starlight boat towards the north, and its speed has reached the extreme.


    They were speechless all the way, and the atmosphere was very strange. Lu Yaoxing looked at Ye Xuan from time to time, and a strange color crossed his eyes.


    "What is brother Yaoxing thinking?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Boy, I want to know how strong you are now." Lu Yaoxing said.


    "Then you''ll know if you try?" Ye Xuan answered.


    "OK."


    Lu Yaoxing smiled. His smile was very cold. The next moment he slapped Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The starlight boat exploded and went away in an instant. They were directly manifested in the outside world. Lu Yaoxing''s attack was extremely terrible, and the power of time and space fell towards yexuan town.


    "Chaos cloud refers to!"


    Ye Xuan''s complexion was calm. A pair of sword fingers cut through the sky. He didn''t use the power of time and space, but showed many great skills he had learned at this moment.


    Boom!


    Chaotic cloud refers to the great art of attacking and cutting, which contains great power. At the moment, it is displayed by Ye Xuan and directly repels Lu Yaoxing. The so-called power of time and space is scattered without a trace.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for more than a million years. You really have two skills."


    Boom!


    Lu Yaoxing spoke coldly, and the divine tree of time and space rippled out. Obviously, he really began to be serious. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t suppress Ye Xuan.


    Lu Yaoxing has always had a sense of superiority. He believes that ye Xuan''s accomplishments are subordinate to him. He took him back to the temple of time and space.


    Only a million years later, ye Xuan followed the master of time and space to practice, which greatly stimulated Lu Yaoxing''s sense of superiority. Today, he naturally wants to try how far Ye Xuan can practice.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Lu Yaoxing is just jealous of Ye Xuan''s opportunity, so he wants to suppress Ye Xuan, so that his jealousy can be alleviated.


    This is also Lu Yaoxing proving himself. Even if ye Xuan has been practicing with the Lord of time and space for millions of years, he is no longer our opponent.


    Bang bang!


    The chaos of the sky and the earth, the fierce battle, thousands of miles of clouds and the sky turned into water vapor, and the earth, mountains and rivers turned into fly ash. The war between the two was extremely terrible, which devastated the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    Among the mountains and mountains, on the mottled earth road, the two figures were moving forward one after another. A gust of wind roared past and rolled up the smoke and dust, which also made their bodies looming in the smoke and dust.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of sucking the cold air came from Lu Yaoxing''s mouth. He followed Ye Xuan with hate and covered his cheek with one hand. His pace was slightly staggered and his face was swollen to the extreme. Where was his handsome appearance before?


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be complacent. This time it''s my carelessness that will defeat you. When I step into the Yang habitat, I will certainly want you to look good."


    Lu Yaoxing''s face was blue and purple. He was limping behind Ye Xuan. His eyes were full of resentment.


    A fiasco, a complete fiasco!


    Lu Yaoxing couldn''t understand very much. He was obviously a great success in the cathode environment, and he was an extremely rare space war body. He was full of space-time magic power. How could he be abused by Ye Xuan like this?


    However, he couldn''t fight at all. He was completely beaten by Ye Xuan.


    At first, Lu Yaoxing was able to attack Ye Xuan crazily, which seemed to be in an advantage, but when ye Xuan showed his so-called burial skill, he almost didn''t kill him in the sky.


    If he only lost to Ye Xuan, Lu Yaoxing would not be so angry, but ye Xuan greeted him in the face with every blow. Even if he resisted with the power of time and space, he was beaten by the other party.


    That''s what Lu Yaoxing looks like now.


    Of course, Lu Yaoxing also has his own cards, but the two just compete, not a battle of life and death. If Lu Yaoxing''s cards are used, it really needs to be divided into life and death, and he didn''t want to do so.


    Of course, Lu Yaoxing also knows that he has a card, and ye Xuan naturally has one. They won''t fight for life and death.


    But it was this simple competition that he found that he was not ye Xuan''s opponent. He was completely defeated by the other party in both cultivation and magic skills, and was beaten like a pig''s head by the other party.


    In the face of this result, Lu Yaoxing was extremely angry, but he was helpless. Who made him inferior to others and ended up looking for a boring end.


    However, from this war, Lu Yaoxing became more and more afraid of Ye Xuan. A million years ago, the other party was only a small fortune, but a million years later, he even pressed him, which shocked Lu Yaoxing''s heart.


    "Don''t be complacent. If I could follow God and practice around him for millions of years, I would have already stepped into Yangsheng and even broke through the boundary of yin and Yang and stepped into the existence of half a step." Lu Yaoxing muttered.


    "Brother Yaoxing, if I remember correctly, you should call me big brother. Do you want to keep your promise?" Ye Xuan smiled strangely and looked back at Lu Yaoxing.


    "You...?"


    As soon as Lu Yaoxing''s face changed, he opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back, showing a look of shame and anger in his eyes.


    It''s also his fault. He bet with Ye Xuan that if anyone loses to the other party, he will call the other party big brother. Now, this bitter fruit is for himself to taste.


    "Big... Big brother!"


    Lu Yaoxing is a man who keeps his promise. Although he is extremely ashamed and angry, he still calls out. He doesn''t want Ye Xuan to laugh that he doesn''t keep his promise.


    Of course, the sound of Lu Yaoxing is so small that it can hardly be heard.


    "What do you call me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Lu Yaoxing on the shoulder enthusiastically.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t go too far." Lu Yaoxing threw Ye Xuan away, and his swollen face became more and more iron and green at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, you call me big brother. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly."


    Ye Xuan knows that Lu Yaoxing is an extremely proud person. It is the ultimate for him to call big brother. If he continues to tease him, he is afraid that Lu Yaoxing will go crazy.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Lu Yaoxing really didn''t want to talk to Ye Xuan, but they walked together. Chaos was explained by the Lord of yuankong hall, which also made Lu Yaoxing helpless.


    "Ahead is Senluo devil hall. I''m going to meet an old friend. When we meet this old friend, let''s kill some people."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and strode forward. Lu Yaoxing looked at Ye Xuan and could only quickly keep up. They also quickly disappeared at the end of the dirt road.

 Chapter 1300

    Senluo devil hall, a great religion, has a slight reputation in the central region. Although it is not an extremely terrible orthodoxy, ordinary people will never dare to provoke it at will.


    "Find... We must find the traitor!"


    The mountains are turbulent and murderous. Countless figures shuttle through the sky and the earth. The atmosphere of killing is filled between heaven and earth, giving people a sense of extreme tension.


    "Stop."


    Wheeze!


    More than ten figures blocked Ye Xuan''s way in an instant. The first middle-aged man looked ferocious. He was looking at Ye Xuan gloomily. There was no doubt that he had made an incarnation.


    "This is the area of Senluo devil hall. Why do you set foot here?" The middle-aged man asked gloomily.


    "I don''t know what happened in Senluo magic hall?" Ye Xuan''s eyes moved, and he looked at the man.


    "A traitor has fled from the senro magic hall. We are ordered to search for him. If you two visit our senro magic hall, you can come back tomorrow." The middle-aged man frowned.


    Two strangers suddenly appeared in the area of Senluo magic hall, which naturally made the middle-aged man feel vigilant, and he could also find that although they didn''t show any breath, they gave him an invisible pressure, which also proved that their accomplishments must be higher than him.


    "Traitor?"


    Ye Xuan pondered slightly. Somehow, Luo Xuan''s face crossed in his mind, and this feeling was extremely strong. He also looked at the middle-aged man again and said, "I don''t know who your religion defected. I have a little relationship with your religion. Maybe I can help your religion."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s kind face, the middle-aged man was a little relieved. He was really afraid that ye Xuan was the enemy of Senluo magic hall. Now it seems that the other party should be a friend rather than an enemy.


    "This traitor is called Luo Xuan. He stole the magic code I taught Senluo and fled. However, hundreds of millions of miles have been blocked, and he can''t escape at all."


    The middle-aged man briefly said what happened, and then looked at Ye Xuan''s two people with a little curiosity: "I don''t know what the two Taoist friends have to do with coming to our Senluo magic hall. If they are really friends of our Senluo magic hall, I can take them to the Senluo magic hall, which can also avoid unnecessary misunderstandings and conflicts between the two people on the road and the people I teach."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to the middle-aged man''s question. On the contrary, he frowned slightly and whispered in surprise: "has Luo Xuan rebelled?"


    Ye Xuan clearly remembers that when he separated from Luo He told him that he was the devil in Senluo magic hall.


    As a devil, Luo Xuan is also an extremely important figure in the whole senro magic hall. With Luo Xuan''s mind, the city will never betray from senro magic hall for no reason. After all, Luo Xuan can''t afford the consequences. It must be not so simple.


    "Do you know Luo?"


    The middle-aged man was suddenly surprised and immediately separated from ye Xuan. More than a dozen people in Senluo magic hall behind him also immediately showed hostility and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Naturally, he is an old friend of mine." Ye Xuan nodded gently, and a strange smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth.


    "Take these two down!" The middle-aged man''s face changed suddenly, and with a wave of his big hand, he ordered everyone to take action.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, without waiting for these people in the Senluo magic hall to make a move, ye Xuan showed a cruel smile on his face, and he didn''t see any action. He just turned his eyes. He saw that the silence chains appeared in the void in all directions, and hanged these people in the Senluo magic hall in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    Wheeze!


    The silent chains are too terrible. Each chain runs through their heads. A lot of blood falls on the earth, and headless bodies explode in the wind.


    Kill all of them without leaving any of them. Their death methods are extremely cruel. A large number of blood spirits and spirits float out, and all of them are swallowed up by Ye Xuan''s magic of robbing fairies.


    No matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. Although Ye Xuan doesn''t like the cultivation of these people, they are better than nothing. After all, ye Xuan despises this shameful behavior.


    The blood mist scattered all over the sky, and more than a dozen lives disappeared. When this scene appeared in Lu Yaoxing''s eyes, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    "You... Are you the one who swallowed the demon hall?"


    The next moment, the middle-aged man screamed with horror, and the whole person stepped back, and then rose to the sky to escape from this terrible place.


    "Have I allowed you to go?"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly. His five fingers popped out, as if to take a Chenxing. He pulled the middle-aged man in an instant.


    A mere realm of fortune is not worth mentioning to ye xuanlai at the moment. It takes no effort to suppress it in his hands.


    "Tell me, where did Luo run away?" Ye Xuan''s five fingers held the middle-aged man''s throat. His face was vicious and vicious.


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know."


    The middle-aged man replied in a panic. His face was extremely pale, because he really didn''t know where Luo ran, otherwise they wouldn''t search everywhere.


    "Since you can''t answer my question, isn''t it unnecessary for you to live? Give me your cultivation."


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan spoke insidiously and robbed the fairies again. The terrible black fog shrouded the middle-aged man. With the sound of blood, flesh and bone melting, the middle-aged man was wailing miserably, and all the blood and soul essence were swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw the middle-aged man who turned into a white bone hole to the ground, slightly disgusted, and the other party was just an ordinary realm of creation. His cultivation was complex and impure, which did not increase much for him.


    "Ye Xuan, you are too cruel. After all, this is the area of Senluo magic hall. Although Senluo magic hall is not a terrible religion, the Lord of Senluo hall is also an immortal realm. What do you do...?" Lu Yaoxing frowned slightly and wanted to stop talking.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s means are too cruel. He kills people and devours each other''s accomplishments. Those who die in his hands can''t even stay. This means is too extreme.


    "You don''t understand, brother shaking star. If I don''t kill people, people will kill me. Today, my cultivation is higher than them, so they are waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered. But if their cultivation is higher than me, I can only let them slaughter."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, then patted Lu Yaoxing''s shoulder and said, "although you have advanced cultivation, you have been cultivated by the temple of time and space for many years, and you have a master in the immortal realm, but you are not deep in the world and don''t understand the cruelty of the chaotic world. You will understand it slowly."


    "Remember, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. If you want to go far in the struggle for supremacy, you must not have the so-called heart of justice and compassion."


    "Kill one man for a crime, kill ten thousand men for a male, and kill nine million for a male."


    "The winner is the king. Justice is always written by the winner. Even if your crimes are heinous, you can finally rank as the most powerful forever. Everything you have done will be regarded as legends and legends by the world."


    "You see, the Lord of heaven swallowing is the best example."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and strode forward. Lu Yaoxing was stunned by his words, and his mind fluctuated violently at the moment.


    All along, Lu Yaoxing has been concentrating on his cultivation. No one has ever told him these words. Even his master just urges him to practice.


    But today, ye Xuan''s words seemed to open a door to Lu Yaoxing and had a great impact on his mind.


    "This guy has a lot of fallacies." Lu Yaoxing smiled bitterly and whispered, then strode to catch up with Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1301

    Blood! Blood! Poignant and magnificent blood!


    Along the way, all the people who followed Luo became white bones. No one could survive. It could be said that there were corpses everywhere.


    Ye Xuan is very simple. Luo Xuan is his friend and has many intersections with him. Senluo magic hall wants to kill Luo Xuan. That is his enemy.


    Ye Xuan has never had any mercy on the enemy. The only way is to kill them all.


    Moreover, killing is as simple as drinking water and eating. It''s impossible for anyone who meets him to survive.


    Of course, ye Xuan doesn''t like killing people. Killing people is just a means for him. He is more looking for the trace of Luo Xuan. He can use the magic of robbing fairies to devour these people''s accomplishments.


    Practice! Strong until he is not afraid of any big enemy, which is what ye Xuan has been doing.


    When ye Xuan is weak, he can choose to bear it, but when he has the ability to crush everything, he won''t say so much nonsense and kill it directly. After all, the so-called trouble comes from people. When people die, the trouble disappears.


    Along the way, Lu Yaoxing saw Ye Xuan''s fierce side. No one who met him could survive.


    What is death without a whole body?


    What is the extinction of form and spirit?


    Along the way, ye Xuan gave Lu Yaoxing a full interpretation.


    "When will you find him after your aimless search?" Looking at dozens of white skeletons at the foot of Ye Xuan, Lu Yaoxing frowned.


    "Who said I searched aimlessly?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Senluo magic hall sent so many people to pursue Luo Xuan, and these people hurried to the north. Obviously, Luo Xuan has exposed his trace. I must be able to find him soon."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    In the vast mountains and forests, with lush vegetation, a bloody figure is running crazy in the mountains and forests, and a pair of bloody eyes bloom a cruel color.


    "Damn, it''s good that I cultivate the power of cause and effect, otherwise I will die in their hands."


    Luo Xuan was bleeding from the corners of his mouth and was frantically running away in the mountains and forests. He did not dare to use his hiding method or resist the sky, because as long as he showed the slightest trace, he would be surrounded in the next moment.


    After more than a million years, Luo has reached the second realm of creation, and the power of cause and effect makes him incomparable in the same realm.


    Unfortunately, he defected from the Senluo devil hall and was chased and killed by an elder in the cathode territory. He almost died in the hands of the other party. If he hadn''t saved his life at the critical moment of life and death, he would have been killed by the elder in the cathode territory.


    "Bold traitor, I said you couldn''t go."


    Boom!


    The mountains were annihilated, the mountains were turbulent, an extremely terrible wave swept the vast mountains, and all the vegetation was turned into fly ash. A terrible figure rushed towards the fleeing Luo, blocking his way the next moment.


    Wheeze!


    The sky was sealed and the earth was trapped. The magic light startled the sky. Hundreds of figures then arrived and directly besieged the mountains and set up a heaven and earth net. It was absolutely impossible for Luo to escape here despite his great magic power.


    "Luo Xuan, you let the temple Lord down."


    The sky was moving and the earth was shaking everywhere. The cathode elder had black hair and beard, and his clothes were rumbling. At the moment, he was staring at Luo Xuan with a cold face.


    "I didn''t mean to betray, but Senluo magic hall wants to hand me over to Wanling heaven hall. Since you are the first day of junior high school, no wonder I Luo ran away." Luo Xuan roared miserably, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    The power of cause and effect is indeed the most powerful power, but it is not invincible. It may make it difficult for Luo to find an opponent in the same territory, but in the face of a terrorist generation in the cathode territory, Luo knows he won''t even have the chance to resist.


    Once you enter Yin and Yang, look back on the vastness of the two!


    Yin and Yang is a watershed. Those who step into yin and Yang have entered a new world of cultivation. The so-called realm of creation is simply vulnerable. Even if Luo Yu has the power of cause and effect, it will not help.


    Of course, there is no absolute thing in this world. If Luo Xuan has the cultivation of creating the realm like Ye Xuan, the cathode realm is not impossible to fight.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xuan is not ye Xuan. In the face of a terrible figure, he can only wait to die, and there is no way to get out of trouble.


    "Luo Xuan, since you join our senro magic hall, you are the person of our senro magic hall, and your life and death are controlled by our senro magic hall." The old man scolded coldly.


    "My life is up to me. I want to give me to the hall of all souls. It depends on your ability today."


    Boom!


    Luo Xuan sublimated to the utmost, the ten thousand red dust law was running in terror, and strands of red thread were breeding. The terrible force of cause and effect had been released by him to the utmost.


    "I knew you had a problem. I''ll kill you here today."


    The old man in the cathode state shouted coldly. Although he was slightly afraid of the power of cause and effect, the suppression in the state made him fearless. He could suppress it with one blow.


    Boom!


    The old man in the cathode territory burst into action, and the chaotic Yin light that broke the heaven and earth was blooming, which directly distorted the law of the heaven and earth, and the terrible force of repression was vented towards Luo.


    "My life is over!"


    Luo Xuan doesn''t want to roar. He can''t resist this attack. He''s just the second realm of creation. How can he be the opponent of the cathode realm?


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Suddenly, a sound of moving and teasing came, which was extremely abrupt, but strange things happened the next moment.


    Luo Zhen disappeared in place, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. There was no sign at all.


    Boom!


    The old man in the cathode territory was defeated, which also changed his complexion. He suddenly looked at the sound source and saw that Luo Xuan had appeared behind a man, who was grinning at him.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    When he saw the person in front of him, Luo Xuan''s desperate face was radiant again, and he unconsciously handed over Ye Xuan''s name.


    "Luo Zhen, how did you make yourself so embarrassed? Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise you will die in the hands of this old man." Ye Xuan smiled and joked to Luo.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s address, seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and the next moment his face showed great joy.


    "I can''t find anywhere with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. The Wanling heaven hall is looking for you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me. I just sent you to the Wanling heaven hall today. I......"


    The next moment, before the old man''s words were finished, an extremely terrible scene appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Er!"


    The old man in the cathode state was floating in the air, and a palm grabbed his throat. His whole body was mentioned by Ye Xuan like a chicken. The cultivation of the cathode state was completely banned, and even the reaction time was too late.


    No one found out when ye Xuan shot. Everyone just felt that ye Xuan''s body was in a flash, and there was a scene in front of him.


    "How is this possible?"


    The next moment, Luo Xuan was shocked and exclaimed. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He was chased and killed by the other party, ran away in a panic, and almost died in the hands of the old man in the cathode. The scene at the moment made him like a dream.


    "It''s just an ordinary cultivation achievement. Do you dare to make a noise in front of me?"


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan tightened his five fingers and immediately made the old man''s neck crack. This man kicked his limbs indiscriminately. His originally proud face was extremely blue and purple, and his eyes showed unspeakable fear.


    "What a waste."


    Ye Xuan shook his head in disgust. The next moment, his face was grim and cruel and said, "you''d better die if you''re such a waste."


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers burst out with terrible force and twisted the head of the old man in the cathode realm alive. The headless body spewing blood was thrown to the ground by Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and directly burst the headless corpse on the spot. A large amount of blood and gas floated out, and the magic robbery turned into a rolling black fog, swallowing all the blood and soul essence of the person.


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    However, in a short period of time, the elder of cathode territory who had just returned to life ended up dead without a whole body, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    When this strange and terrible picture appeared in the eyes of the people in Senluo magic hall, the heaven and earth were silent, and only the sound of trembling teeth and sucking cold air continued to come.


    "It''s really boring. It''s hard to swallow such low-end and complex accomplishments."


    The rolling black fog dissipated from ye Xuan''s body surface. He slightly spitted and looked disgusted and disappointed.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the old man were too complex. Even if ye Xuan swallowed them, he could not extract many pure cultivation accomplishments for him to absorb, but it was better than nothing.

 Chapter 1302

    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    A speechless panic was spreading, and frightened eyes were looking at Ye Xuan. I didn''t know who heard a harsh scream, and hundreds of Senluo magic hall disciples fled like birds.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go."


    Ow!


    Swallow the sky and devour the earth and destroy all things. Ye Xuan''s magic of robbing immortals is driven by terror. The sky is covered by the black fog. Hundreds of people in Senluo magic hall burst into blood fog and were swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    After more than one million years of painstaking cultivation, ye Xuan''s various powerful dharmas have made unimaginable progress, not only his burial skills have been improved.


    Once, the art of robbing immortals could only devour people after killing them. But now, after more than a million years of training, the art of robbing immortals can turn weaker opponents into dead bones, and then devour their Taoism.


    It has to be said that the magic of robbing immortals mastered by Ye Xuan has changed in essence. If it used to be just a method of swallowing, it has evolved into a great method of killing.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. His face sank slightly, and then he shook his head a little reluctantly. Ye Xuan really couldn''t see the cultivation of these people.


    It is complex, impure and of low quality. Even if the most pure spiritual power is extracted from the turnip, it is still too small a drop in the bucket for the growth of his cultivation.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is not an ordinary person. He needs a vast amount of spiritual power for his cultivation. Not only the burial of heaven skill needs huge spiritual support, but also several other supreme skills.


    This is why the Lord of time and space once warned Ye Xuan that his cultivation was miscellaneous and impure, broad but not refined.


    Therefore, if ye Xuan wants to stabilize his foundation, his Dharma must go hand in hand, and the consequence is that he needs unimaginable spiritual support.


    Whether it''s elixir or natural material or earth treasure, it can give ye Xuan a great growth, but after all, these things consume a lot. Even ye Xuan''s crazy plunder can''t resist his massive consumption.


    Therefore, the magic of robbing immortals makes up for this vacancy. After all, the vast number of creatures in the chaotic world is enough to replace pills and Tiancai Dibao for ye Xuan to practice, which also greatly improves his speed.


    However, everything has its own reasons and results. Although the art of robbing immortals makes up for ye Xuan''s shortcomings, everyone has different cultivation skills and the power contained in them is also different.


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation of swallowing creatures also requires him to refine and purify the most original spiritual power, and to control his killing heart, otherwise he will be lost in the art of robbing fairies. In the long run, he will become a machine that only knows how to kill.


    Of course, ye Xuan has a strong mind. He doesn''t know how much he has experienced. He will never let himself get lost in killing and swallowing.


    However, ye Xuan did not dare to be careless. After all, swallowing more had a great impact on his state of mind. He also had to control himself and slightly suppress the murderous nature in his heart.


    But the benefits are also obvious. Robbing immortals can devour the cultivation of creatures, and ye Xuan''s combat power will be terrible to the extreme.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is a great success of the cathode environment. He has an extremely strong feeling that he has the power to fight even if it is the existence of the Yang habitat.


    Of course, the so-called Yang habitat is not the leader of the heaven holding courtyard, but the Yang habitat with a strong battle body.


    For example, if the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard was still alive, it would be easy for ye Xuan to kill him at the moment. He would never work so hard as in those years.


    "Ye Xuan, your accomplishments...?"


    Luo Xuan came quickly and looked at Ye Xuan with a shocked face. Unexpectedly, more than one million years later, ye Xuan''s whole person had undergone earth shaking changes. Luo Xuan''s mood is extremely complex.


    "I have a chance, otherwise I can''t enter the realm of yin and Yang. Why did you betray the Senluo magic hall? Aren''t you cultivating demons in the Senluo magic hall?" Ye Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Xuan sighed heavily, and his face showed hesitation. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t speak for a long time, which made Ye Xuan frown slightly and knew that things would never be so simple.


    "You and I have known each other for many years. If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Finally, Luo Xuan was silent and familiar, and then reluctantly sighed, "something happened to Yuanling!"


    "What?"


    When Luo Xuan''s words fell, ye Xuan was suddenly surprised. His mind set off a terrible wave. He pressed Luo Xuan''s shoulder and said, "what did you just say? You have the news of Yuanling. What happened to him?"


    "Ye Xuan, listen to me slowly..." Luo Xuan sighed heavily and slowly told the whole story.


    It turned out that after Luo Xuan and ye Xuan separated, Luo Xuan returned to Senluo magic hall.


    In the first hundreds of thousands of years, Luo Xuan devoted himself to cultivating in Senluo devil hall. Nothing happened. He also quickly broke through the realm of the holy king and stepped into the realm of creation.


    Luo Zhen knew that a man''s closed door practice was not a long-term plan, so he walked out of the Senluo magic hall and wanted to travel in the central region and practice at the same time, gradually moving towards the realm of yin and Yang.


    Two hundred thousand years ago, he found the trace of Yuan Ling during his tour, and Yuan Ling was being chased and killed by the immortal temple. If he hadn''t helped, Yuan Ling would have been caught back in the immortal temple.


    In the past, they were one of the three thousand demon gods in the immortal heaven hall. This time, they returned to the chaotic world. They were separated in the starry sky. Luo Xuan hid his identity and joined Senluo demon hall, while the others disappeared.


    A total of seven people came to the chaos world, ye Xuan, Liu Baiyi, Luo Xuan, Yuan Ling, Lu Ya, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen.


    Liu Baiyi and ye Xuan needless to say, Luo has seen them, but there is no news about the life and death of the remaining people.


    When Luo Xuan saved Yuanling, he knew their experience after they were separated.


    According to Yuan Ling, Lu died among the Zerg in the starry sky, and he narrowly escaped into the chaotic world.


    I don''t know if yuan Ling was unlucky. He entered the chaotic world and didn''t dare to return to the immortal temple. He could only find a small sect and concentrate on cultivation.


    However, there were many expeditions in the chaotic world, and the small sect door where yuan Ling was located was destroyed, so he had to flee.


    The most sad thing is that Yuan Ling''s qualification is not high. He is a figure in the wasteland world, but he is just a little saint in the chaotic world, and he can''t even step into the realm of the great saint.


    Moreover, the immortal temple has been tracking down the 3000 demons and gods in that year. He leaked his whereabouts and was known by the people of the immortal temple, which also kept him in a state of hiding when he returned to the chaotic world.


    However, after a long time, yuan lingkan went through the great saint robbery and became a great saint. In this way, he has been inquiring about ye Xuan for a long time.

 Chapter 1303

    Until 200000 years ago, he was finally found by the people of the immortal heaven hall. Fortunately, Luo Yu arrived in time to save him, and brought him back to the Senluo magic hall to wait for ye Xuan''s arrival.


    But something happened.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan and Luo Xuan killed the Lord of the heaven holding academy, which can be said to be extremely secret. However, the hall of all souls is the most powerful and orthodox in the world. The God of all souls is in charge of the 10th yuan society. The hall of all souls can be said to have a lot of capable people and different scholars. Finally, they found clues.


    When he killed the Lord of the heaven holding courtyard, Luo Xuan left a trace of his breath, and the Wanling heaven hall also found the Senluo devil hall with Luo Xuan''s breath.


    But this is not over yet. The people who track down the trace of Yuan Ling also arrive. It is canghuai Mie of the immortal heaven hall that forces Senluo demon hall to hand over people.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Senluo temple is a great religion, and the Lord of Senluo temple is the existence of immortality. The two sides dare not be too presumptuous, and then withdraw from the area of Senluo devil temple.


    However, the two supreme orthodoxy, even the immortal realm of the Lord of Senluo hall, are extremely afraid. Luo Zhen and Yuan Ling are naturally interrogated by the Lord of Senluo hall, but they will not admit to meeting Ye Xuan with one voice, which has been delayed until now.


    That is, six months ago, under the decree of the Lord of all souls, the Lord of Senluo hall finally made a choice and planned to hand them over to the immortal heaven hall and the all souls heaven hall.


    Luo Zhen had a deep mind. He felt that something was wrong for the first time. He was about to escape from the Senluo magic hall with Yuan Ling overnight. Unfortunately, the Senluo magic hall was ready.


    Finally, Luo Zhen escaped with the power of cause and effect, but yuan Ling was no more than a great saint. He was directly captured by Senluo magic hall and handed over to the immortal heaven hall.


    Under the pressure of the hall of all souls, the Senluo magic hall wantonly searched for Luo, which was the scene just now.


    "And... And... The immortal god sent a decree... He must have known your origin... He knows that you have his weapons in your hand, the halberd and the immortal Sutra, and uses the yuan spirit as a bait to let you go to the immortal temple in person." Luo shuddered.


    "Immortal God?"


    Ye Xuan whispered and looked very heavy. He thought he would face the legendary character, but he didn''t expect to encounter this problem so soon.


    "Ye Xuan, Yuanling asked me to tell you that his greatest pride in this life is to cultivate you. He is a powerful person who can compete with the eternal strong in the future. He is not sorry for his death. You must never step into the immortal temple!"


    "Yuan Ling?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance, and the whole person was silent. Scenes of memories about him and Yuan Ling crossed his mind. No one knew what ye Xuan was thinking at the moment.


    Yuanling!


    A person who changed Ye Xuan''s life.


    That year, green years, life was a dead end. It was yuan Ling who took him into the road of cultivating immortality.


    That year, on the battlefield of the sea of blood, Yuan Ling taught him the immortal Sutra.


    That year, the two masters and disciples fought from the human world to the earth fairy world.


    That year, the two masters and disciples turned fighting into friendship, which really dispelled their gratitude and resentment.


    If ye Xuan is the most important person in his life, Yuan Ling can definitely be called the first person.


    Without yuan Ling, there would be no Ye Xuan. No matter what purpose yuan Ling had in those years, Yuan Ling eventually cultivated his Ye Xuan.


    Life was a dead end, a green boy. That year, in the brokenhearted mountain, the boy was plagued with incurable diseases and closed his eyes to death. It was yuan Ling who appeared in front of him and opened a new life for him.


    Yuan Ling was his first teacher, a guide in his youth, and even throughout his half life.


    We have to save, we have to save.


    People have to face many choices in their life, but they know that the road ahead is difficult and should not be set foot, but ye Xuan still has to go, not for kindness, not for friendship between teachers and disciples, but for a clear conscience.


    Ye Xuan is a proud man. He has experienced bloody hardships along the way. Too many people have taught him all kinds of methods. Maybe only Yuanling is really regarded as a master by him.


    "He gave me a new life that year. After all, he is my teacher. I can''t watch him die." Ye Xuan gradually calmed down. His voice was sonorous and powerful, and contained resolute determination.


    "Ye Xuan, are you crazy?"


    Luo Xuan roared in horror. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan really wanted to save yuan Ling. It was an act of ten death and no life.


    "Some people can put it down, but some people can''t. Yuanling is the one I can''t put it down. Since he doesn''t die, God wants to see me, why should I hide?"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly. He gave a slight meal here, then looked around the mountain and said coldly, "the leader doesn''t have to hide. I have already appeared. Senluo magic hall should be at ease."


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, Luo Xuan''s face changed greatly, as if he thought of something, and Lu Yaoxing''s face was stunned. He didn''t know who ye Xuan was talking to.


    "Xiaoyou is extremely intelligent. He is indeed a rare genius."


    Suddenly, a low voice came, and a figure came out of nothingness. He had no trace of breath, surrounded by magic light, and looked at Ye Xuan calmly.


    "Lord senro?"


    Luo Xuan and Lu Yaoxing roared in horror. Unexpectedly, the leader of Senluo sect hid in front of them, which made them frightened.


    "If you want to catch my friend in an immortal realm, you only need one idea to achieve it. Why should you send your disciples to pursue it? The leader just wants to lead me to appear. Now you should be relieved to achieve your goal?" Ye Xuan looked at Senluo leader calmly.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Luo Zhen suddenly woke up. He found that he was really stupid and ignored such a big loophole.


    As ye Xuan said, generally, if the leader of Senluo sect made a move, he had no chance to escape from the Senluo magic hall, but he escaped and was chased and killed by the people in the sect, which itself is a great doubt.


    It turned out that all this was under the control of sect leader Senluo, in order to lead Ye Xuan and explain the unity of the two supreme Taoism.


    "Forgive me, little friend. Our senro magic hall is just a Taoist tradition. The most powerful Taoist tradition forces our sect to explain. If we really provoke the most powerful Taoist tradition, our senro magic hall will be robbed of destroying the sect." The Senluo master sighed.


    "With the cultivation of the sect leader, I can suppress me in an instant. I wonder why you didn''t do it, but let me kill the people in your door." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "You have a strong posture. I just want to leave a good fortune. If you really have the opportunity to ascend to the top in the future, you can also save my Senluo magic hall."


    The leader of Senluo cult said here, his eyes were complex, and he sighed softly: "every yuan club will always produce some amazing demons. I know that there is no supreme seed to fight in Senluo magic hall. Naturally, I don''t want to offend anyone, so I have to force my little friends to show up in this way."


    "After seven days, I will personally visit the immortal temple, and I hope the leader will convey it. However, I hope the leader can tell them that I hope Yuanling will still live in the world when I come to the immortal temple." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Thank you for your success." Senro hall main road.

 Chapter 1304

    Senro magic hall.


    The night moon was hanging high and the stars were dotted. Under a pine tree, ye Xuan sat here. He looked up at the stars in the sky and let the moonlight fall on him, making him look spotless, not to mention the smell of fireworks.


    A breeze blew and made Ye Xuan''s hair float slightly. At the moment, he was very quiet, as if he was enjoying a rare tranquility.


    "Immortal God?"


    The breeze passed, the moonlight was long, ye Xuan''s eyes were focused, and the sound of nonsense came from his mouth.


    Buzz!


    The halberd rippled out of his eyebrows, and the ancient bronze scriptures floated and sank beside him. Ye Xuan looked at the two things quietly, and a look of hesitation crossed his eyes.


    The halberd is the weapon of the undead God, and the bronze ancient Scripture is also the thing of the undead God. It can be said that ye Xuan has been inextricably linked with the undead God since he was in the world.


    The immortal heaven hall is bound to go, because Yuan Ling is there. Ye Xuan can''t die, because that''s his enlightenment teacher. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t pass his own level.


    But ye Xuan knew one thing very well. If he really came to the immortal temple, these two treasures might be taken by the immortal temple, because the killing halberd and the bronze immortal Scripture were originally the immortal God.


    The undead God ranks fourth among the twelve supremacies. He is second only to the three supremacies, and he is an extremely terrible figure.


    Every supreme power has a title, chaos, destiny, time and space... From these titles, we can also see the power everyone has.


    immortal!


    The simple two words are as heavy as the eternal sky. Ye Xuan is out of breath. The meaning of these two words is not so simple.


    Being able to claim immortality means that the immortal God is so powerful that he can''t face it now.


    Although the Lord of time and space told him that the eternal supreme power would not attack the seed of the supreme power, the immortal Temple of heaven existed forever. Without the action of the immortal God, any big man could kill him.


    "You can''t go!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from ye Xuan''s mind. It was Gai Tianyuan who had not appeared for a long time.


    When ye Xuan entered the temple of time and space, Gai Tianyuan disappeared and completely silenced himself, because he knew that his existence would be discovered in the face of eternal supremacy.


    Until this time, he woke up again and dissuaded Ye Xuan at this time.


    "Why can''t I go?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Because you will die." Gai Tianyuan said in silence.


    "The ten most powerful orthodoxy, the undead Temple ranks fourth, but you don''t know that the undead Temple kills heavily. If you really go, you can''t come out alive." Gai Tianyuan warned.


    "But I have to save someone. Knowing that the road ahead is dangerous, I can only set foot." Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "But you will die." Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Xuan outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his smile was very bleak and contained a trace of indescribable meaning.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die, because I have one last means." Ye Xuan murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    The immortal temple is located on the top of the dome.


    The ancient and black hall has a long history, with terrible light of killing and cutting across the sky and the earth, and the sound of chanting scriptures from the heavens comes from the ancient hall.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    A black ancient clock swings on the dome, making the sound of morning bell and evening drum. The black ripples spread towards the eight sky. A terrible figure is coming from all directions towards the immortal temple.


    Today''s undead temple is very quiet. Many great people in the world are coming out one after another, because the Dharma body of the undead God will come to the undead temple, which is a major event for the undead temple.


    Since the end of the fourth yuan meeting, the immortal God has roamed in chaos. No one knows where he is. Today, the immortal God''s Dharma body comes, which can be said to shake the whole immortal temple.


    The source of all this comes from a person, a person who looks like an ant in the immortal temple, and his name is Ye Xuan.


    Under The Dome.


    Ye Xuan, Luo Xuan, Lu Yaoxing, and a Senluo leader are standing under the dome and looking up at the ancient temple.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I''ll send you here. If you can come back alive, my Senluo magic hall will certainly repay you." Master senro sighed softly and drifted away.


    Boom!


    "God, please."


    The vast heaven and earth, the voice of majesty, and a black light bridge spread down. Just wait for ye Xuan to step on it, he will carry Ye Xuan into the immortal heaven hall.


    "You two go, I''m enough." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Ye Xuan, take it."


    Lu Yaoxing frowned slightly. He handed an extra jade card to Ye Xuan. He saw the word space-time engraved on the jade card.


    "This jade plate was given to me by my master before I left. If the people in the immortal heaven hall hit you, you should take out this jade pendant, which will make them afraid." Lu Yaoxing sink channel.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan did not decline Lu Yaoxing''s kindness. He put away the jade card in his hand, and then strode onto the black light path. The whole person went to the ancient palace on the dome.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m with you."


    Luo Xuan strides forward, but without waiting for him to come to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan has been in place with the law of time and space.


    "More people go, more danger. I can deal with the immortal Temple myself." Ye Xuan smiled and spoke. The whole person turned into a beam of light and went to the immortal temple.


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan, Luo Xuan clenched his fists and was speechless.


    He didn''t know whether ye Xuan could come out alive, or maybe he would never see each other again in his life, which also made him sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong!


    A series of bell sounds echoed in the immortal heaven hall. A terrible figure was on both sides of the hall. Ye Xuan couldn''t see through the breath of any person here, which showed that these people were all terrible people who were beyond the boundary of yin and Yang.


    Step - step - step!


    Ye Xuan walked forward and walked through these people step by step. His footsteps echoed in the ancient palace without any fluctuation on his face.


    Until ye Xuan came to the center of the hall, a figure was sitting high. This person had a brave face and was dressed in black. He was looking at Ye Xuan curiously.


    Ming Tian, the Lord of the immortal temple, is also the contemporary person in charge of the immortal temple. His cultivation is straight to immortality. It is said that this person fought with the Lord of all souls in his youth, but finally lost in the hands of the God of all souls. From then on, he lost his qualification to compete for the supremacy of all ages.


    "I''ve come. Where''s the person I want?"


    Ye Xuan stood in the center of the hall. He looked at the immortal hall Lord Ming Tian. His voice was calm and low.


    "Bring people up."


    Ming Tian waved his hand gently, only to hear a sound of footsteps coming from outside the hall. Yuan Ling was bathed in blood and pressed up.

 Chapter 1305

    "Disciple?"


    When Yuan Ling saw Ye Xuan''s face, the whole person screamed, and the soul seemed to stagnate at the moment, and a touch of despair crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    After a long time, Yuan Ling is much older now. His hair is all gray and his body is bent down. Where is the extraordinary posture of that year?


    "Why did you come?"


    Yuan Ling roared angrily, and his eyes showed the color of withered defeat, because he knew Ye Xuan''s situation at the moment. This was the act of death.


    Yuan Ling was caught back to the immortal heaven hall, so he didn''t plan to go out alive, because he knew what would happen to him. He just hoped that ye Xuan could live well and become the eternal supreme power in the future. This was also his lifelong wish. He was also very proud of cultivating Ye Xuan as a disciple.


    "I''ll see you, master."


    Ye Xuan bowed and worshipped yuan Ling, then strode to Yuan Ling, untied the chain tied to him, and then turned to the immortal hall and said, "nonsense, I don''t want to say more. I''ve come. Can you let him go now?"


    "Yuan Ling was originally one of the three thousand demon God guards in our temple. According to his mistakes, all forms and gods should be destroyed and die. However, God said to the old man, as long as you are willing to come to my immortal temple and forgive his sins, he can go now." The immortal god whispered.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan played with the power of time and space, didn''t let yuan Ling refuse at all, and directly sent him out of the immortal heaven hall, which also made yuan Ling roar angrily.


    "The Lord sees you. Go in by yourself." The immortal hall Lord Ming Tian waved to open a light door. Without hesitation, ye Xuan strode into the light door until he disappeared and the light door closed.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a bamboo forest. There is a breeze blowing, which makes the bamboo leaves rattle.


    There is a lake in the depths of the bamboo forest. Beside the lake, there is a figure standing tall. He is wearing a black shirt and looks handsome. There is no breath around him. He stands quietly like a mortal.


    "I waited for you for a long time, but fortunately I waited."


    The young man in black turned slowly. His eyes were like the universe of the heavens. From time to time, there was a silent light across his eyes. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of a profound meaning.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan quietly looked at the young man in black in front, and a sense of consternation suddenly rose in his heart.


    This man... This man.


    For no reason, ye Xuan was numb on the spot, because the man in black in front gave him a sense of great familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    But ye Xuan knew very well that he had never seen this person. This feeling for no reason made Ye Xuan feel extremely incredible.


    "There are always two similar flowers in the world. I saw my past in you, because you and I are the same kind of person." Whispered the young man in black.


    "Are you... Immortal God?" Ye Xuan tried to speak.


    "You can call me immortal God, but you can call me a teacher if you like." The immortal God smiled.


    "Master?"


    Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned. He didn''t understand what the immortal god meant.


    "You have cultivated the immortal Sutra, and you have got my kill halberd. Besides, the broken virtual Sutra is also in your hands. Although I haven''t taught you any cultivation methods, you have my inheritance. It''s not too much to respect me." The immortal god whispered.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was silent. When he didn''t come to the immortal temple, he thought of many situations and planned for the worst, but now he didn''t expect this situation.


    "In fact, I met you at the fourth yuan meeting, and you and I also had some intersection and confirmed each other, but you and I had different ideas and finally broke up unhappily."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t know your existence until today. I learned all your past through Yuanling''s memory." The immortal God spoke faintly, as if everything was in his hands.


    "Do you know my past?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "I am the most powerful and know everything. Although Yuanling doesn''t say it, I searched his memory and know all your past."


    "In fact, your experience is very similar to mine. You have risen from humble adversity. I''m amazed that you can come to this step today."


    "In fact, I don''t want to kill you, because there are many secrets in you. I think time and space should tell you, but this guy always likes to mystify. Although he has the power to control time and space and knows many secrets, in my opinion, he is not comparable to me."


    The immortal God spoke faintly, as if he were saying a very casual thing, even if the Lord of time and space seemed not worth mentioning in his mouth.


    "Chaotic universe, twelve supremacies, the Lord of time and space ranked third, and you only ranked fourth. Can I say you are arrogant?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The immortal God smiled. He smiled very casually, but a touch of extinction light passed in front of him. His sleeve waved and rolled up the law of the sky, and the lake under his body instantly turned into the universe of the heavens.


    "Although chaotic fate and space-time are strong, they can only stimulate the three long rivers. On the real cultivation, in addition to chaos, the so-called fate and space-time are not my opponents at all."


    "Of course, I invite you here not to show off my strength, but to take you as an apprentice. At the eleventh yuan, you will become strong. In the future, you can get rid of the chaotic cycle with me and truly achieve immortality." The immortal God smiled.


    "Are you so confident that I will worship you as my teacher?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Confidence?"


    The immortal God walked towards Ye Xuan, and the heavenly stars lit up behind him until he came to Ye Xuan and said, "the top ten supremacies respect me except chaos. Whether it''s time and space or fate, they are nothing but a bubble under my annihilation power. Am I not qualified to be your teacher?"


    "What if I don''t agree?" Ye Xuan''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Die!"


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, the dust is not stained, and the immortal god only spits out a word, which shows his overbearing and arrogant. No one can disobey him at all.


    "Ye Xuan, if I kill you, I can''t even stop the Lord of time and space. Although the so-called chaotic rules will restrict me, I haven''t paid attention to you. I value you and your potential. As long as you worship me as a teacher, the immortal temple is under your jurisdiction, and even the next yuan will be strong, it must be in your bag." Immortal God.


    "I said you and I are the same kind of people, and you are a smart man. You should know how to choose between life and death." The immortal god whispered.


    "You think you''re going to eat me?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Can you resist?"


    The immortal God smiled. His smile was very soft, but his eyes were full of the idea of death and extinction. No one could reverse his overbearing attitude.

 Chapter 1306

    In the face of the domineering posture of the immortal God, ye Xuan flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Ye Xuan knows very well that at the moment he is a fish on the chopping board. He can be slaughtered by the immortal God. He has no power of resistance at all.


    But there is a saying that the rabbit bites when he is anxious, not to mention Ye Xuan?


    However, before turning against the immortal God, he still needs to find out what the immortal God has for him.


    "You say I have potential. I don''t know what potential you can value?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep.


    The immortal god pondered slightly, as if he were thinking about something, and then said in a deep voice: "although the killing halberd is my weapon, it has never recognized me as the main weapon, otherwise it would not have been stolen by Pangu children. Moreover, the Scripture in your hand is called the breaking virtual heaven Sutra, which is the same origin as the twelve breaking virtual heaven tripods."


    "And you have a great man-machine relationship. You can gather four broken virtual Tianding into the broken virtual Tianjing. The killing halberd recognizes you as the main, as if someone had deliberately arranged it." The eyes of the immortal God said.


    Hearing the immortal God''s word, ye Xuan smiled. He smiled contemptuously and said, "I don''t think you want to take me as an apprentice. Do you want to use me as a bait to lead to a mysterious existence?"


    "I said you were smart. I really didn''t read you wrong."


    The immortal god nodded approvingly. He generously admitted it and said, "I think I am invincible. Even if the fate of time and space is not my opponent, maybe only chaos can compete with me. Even if you were in the fourth yuan club, you were only tied with me at most."


    "And I have reached the end of eternal supremacy, and there is no way ahead. If this chaotic universe really has an existence beyond eternal supremacy and controls the chaotic reincarnation, I would like to see this person, and I see this hope in you."


    The undead God is very arrogant and extremely overbearing, but he really has arrogant confidence and supreme overbearing qualification. Even ye Xuan can''t refute it at all.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you like time and space. Either worship me as a teacher and become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan Association, or you will die here today. My Lord will also take back the kill halberd and break the virtual heaven Sutra from you."


    At the next moment, Wei Ling, the immortal God, said that ye Xuan could not disobey at all. He looked at Ye Xuan faintly and waited for ye Xuan to make a choice.


    "Do you really think you will eat me?"


    Ye Xuan sneered again and again, and a look of madness crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Even if the immortal god stood in front of him, he already had the determination to fight with each other.


    "Ho ho."


    The immortal God smiled and said, "maybe you have a card and think you can escape my palm, but you are too naive to save you even if time and space come here."


    Boom!


    Immortality, annihilation of God''s law, and immortality of God are bursting with eternal and powerful light. This space is collapsing and turning into the existence of the universe of the heavens. The terrible annihilation of God''s law is turbulent in the starry universe, and the rotating stars are turning into dust.


    "If you don''t die, you''re too arrogant!"


    Boom!


    The heavens and the universe are full of stars. The power of years is rippling. A boundless figure walks at the end of the universe and appears in front of Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "Time and space?"


    When the Lord of time and space appeared here, the face of the immortal god suddenly changed, but the next moment he recovered his calm, and a pair of silent magic eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If you don''t die, he is my shelter. You stepped on the line."


    The power of time is flowing, the sacred tree of time and space is swaying, and the face of the Lord of time and space is cold and cold, showing a touch of anger in the eyes of the immortal God.


    The eternal supreme power is also a human being. Everyone needs face. The immortal God is too arrogant and overbearing, and he doesn''t pay attention to his time and space. This has made time and space take the initiative. It''s really angry.


    "Time and space, I advise you to mind your own business. Other supremacies may fear you three points, but in my immortal opinion, you can only urge the river of years. You may not be my opponent." The immortal God said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    The master of time and space said, "since you are so confident, I''ll see what you can do today."


    Wheeze!


    Time and space are turbulent. It doesn''t matter that the master of time and space directly changes the space-time velocity of this chaotic universe, and an unimaginable powerful power is blooming.


    "By you?"


    The immortal God smiled coldly. Although he had not fought with the Lord of time and space, they had met several times. He had long wanted to try the depth of the Lord of time and space. "


    Boom!


    The so-called true meaning of extinction is to make everything empty. No matter what force can exist in extinction, this is why the immortal God is so confident.


    Now.


    The two supremacies showed their power, and ye Xuan''s face was extremely heavy. This was a battle between the eternal supremacy. I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Why don''t you bring your own master for such an interesting thing?"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the two supreme powers to make a move, a thick voice came, and I saw a dark figure walking at the end of the universe.


    The darkness is boundless, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. With each step of this person, everything around him turns into fly ash. His whole person is like a terrible vortex to devour all chaotic things.


    "Swallow the devil?"


    The next moment, ye Xuan whispered in horror. He didn''t need to determine the identity of the visitor at all. The breath of the other party had explained his terrible identity.


    "Tuntian, what are you doing here?" As soon as the breath of the immortal God was closed, his eyes looked coldly at the Lord swallowing the sky.


    "This son is destined for me. Naturally, I came here to take him away."


    Lord of the heaven swallowing devil was dressed in black. He had a handsome face. Light of the heaven swallowing devil swirled around him, as if he had not regarded immortal God in his eyes.


    "The three supreme powers gather together. Such a grand event has never existed before. How can we lose our Lord?"


    Wheeze!


    A nine color divine light cuts through the chaotic universe. A woman in red appears here. Her appearance can''t be described. Maybe it can only be described by reversing all sentient beings.


    "Lord of extreme love?"


    When the fourth supreme power appeared, the three supreme powers were not calm, their eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and a repressive atmosphere was breeding.


    "Chaotic universe, ten yuan society, since we want to get together, how can we lose our Lord?"


    Boom boom boom!


    An eternal demon shadow is stepping into the starry universe. The light of the extreme devil rolling through the chaotic world runs through the Xiaohan. He is not only the master of the extreme devil of the ninth yuan society, but also an extremely terrible eternal supreme power.


    "Now that they are all here, my lord doesn''t have to hide."


    Boom!


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth, kill and shake the sky. A halo of destruction blooms at the end of the starry sky. The terrible beam of destruction runs through the stars and rivers, and is coming towards the direction where ye Xuan is located.

 Chapter 1307

    He is the Lord of the sixth yuan, who will destroy. He is also an extremely terrible eternal supreme power. In the era he was in charge, all those who disobeyed him turned into dead bones, and no living creature could escape adversity.


    "In the world of mortals, cause and effect come together. This son is destined for me. My lord naturally wants to see him."


    A ray of red light across the starry universe, a woman in green came mistily, and the force of humanity surrounded her. Although her appearance did not invert all sentient beings like the Lord of extreme love, she had a dignified and noble temperament, and her eyes were as calm as autumn water.


    The Lord of humanity of the fifth yuan society, she is the eternal supreme power, believes in the way of cause and effect cycle, and is also a very difficult existence among the ten supreme powers.


    Now.


    There are seven eternal supremacies gathered here, leaving only the Lord of all souls of the tenth yuan society, as well as the Lord of chaos and the Lord of destiny who ranked first and second.


    The seven supremacies are as strong as heaven.


    Not to mention in the 10th yuan meeting, even if you count up the nine yuan meetings, these eternal supremacies rarely get together. If the outside world knows that the seven supremacies will get together, I''m afraid their eyes will be startled.


    "Here they are?"


    "Why, all Taoist friends want to take this son away?"


    Even if the undead God is as domineering as heaven and does not allow anyone to disobey his will, he saw so many supreme powers here, and his eyes flashed an extremely heavy color.


    An eternal supremacy may still have the confidence to repel, but the full six supremacies are here. The meaning contained in this is not so simple.


    "I don''t want to say much. This son practices the world of mortals and has cause and effect with his Lord. I''ll take him back to the temple of humanity and hope all Taoist friends can complete it." Peace, Lord of humanity.


    "My sister is joking. If we succeed you, who can succeed us?" The Lord of extreme love is charming in red. He is smiling and hiding needles.


    "This son has a fate with our Lord. Today our Lord must take him away. If anyone stops me, don''t blame our Lord for his ruthlessness."


    If the immortal God is overbearing and arrogant, the devil swallowing the sky is simply unscrupulous. He doesn''t pay attention to these eternal supremacies present. When his words are spit out, he shows his arrogant spirit.


    "Swallow the sky, you just become a Tao in the seventh yuan. Do you dare to make such a wild remark?" The immortal god rebuked coldly.


    "If you don''t die, others will pay attention to you. I don''t pay attention to you. If you don''t agree, you can fight with me."


    Boom!


    Swallowing heaven and earth, dominating chaos. The Lord of swallowing heaven shows his unparalleled hegemonic spirit. The magic skill of swallowing heaven disturbs the chaotic universe and swallows everything.


    "By you?"


    The immortal God''s face was suddenly cold, and the silent light burst out. He looked at the devil swallowing the sky with a dark and fierce look in his eyes.


    "Immortal, although you became a Taoist earlier, it doesn''t prove that you are invincible among our supreme powers. I''ve wanted to learn your methods for a long time." The Lord of extreme demons shines in the sky. When he steps out, the chaotic universe is changing color, and the supreme power is displayed.


    "Two dozen and one is not good. I''ll help you, brother undead."


    Boom!


    The Lord of destruction strode forward. The beam of destruction was so terrible that I didn''t know how many chaotic stars were broken, causing extremely terrible consequences.


    Now.


    The gathering of the seven supreme powers has become a pot of porridge. Everyone wants to take ye Xuan away and has their own selfishness. However, the atmosphere at the moment is too oppressive and heavy. No one dares to take the lead, otherwise there will be a big disaster.


    "The seven supreme powers gather together, but have you forgotten who should be respected in the tenth yuan meeting?"


    Boom!


    Eternal heavenly power, chaotic tremor, an eternal spiritual light seems to break through the chaotic universe. A figure of eternal heavenly power is coming towards the people. The power of all souls is winding around him, and the chaotic rules are blessed around him. The power that blooms makes people tremble extremely.


    Eternal as heaven, Lord of all spirits!


    He is not only the leader of the 10th yuan Association, but also the founder of the 10th yuan Association, but also the new eternal supremacy of the 10th yuan Association.


    When the Lord of all souls came walking, the seven supreme powers frowned, their complexion suddenly became silent, and there was a touch of fear in the bottom of their eyes.


    It is not the cultivation of the Lord of all souls that frightens the seven supreme powers, but the Lord of all souls is the eternal supreme power of the present age, and he is the real master in charge of the 10th yuan society.


    The heart of heaven, the law of chaos.


    As we all know, every yuan club will produce a forever strong general who has been in charge for 1.289.3 billion years, also known as a yuan club.


    He is the strongest being in the yuan society where the eternal supreme power becomes the Tao. The chaotic rules are blessed in the body. The heavenly heart of the avenue is compatible with him. In addition to his eternal supreme cultivation, he is also blessed by the chaotic cosmic rules.


    Although the Lord of all souls became a Taoist priest last, he has the blessing of chaotic rules, so he is in an invincible position. He can compete with many superpowers and is more likely to suppress other superpowers.


    After all, it''s not just a matter of saying that the Lord of all souls is in charge of the 10th yuan society, because he is the founder of the 10th yuan society. With the blessing of chaotic rules, he naturally has great advantages, which is why his emergence will make many powerful fear.


    "Wanling, you have just become a Taoist for more than 100 million years. There are some things you don''t understand. I advise you not to wade in this muddy water." The immortal god warned coldly.


    "The chaotic universe, the tenth yuan society, I am the God of all souls, suppress the tenth yuan society, my words are the law, and my actions are the rule. If you don''t die, what does God dare to threaten me?" God of all souls rebuked coldly.


    "You...?"


    A demon lord who swallowed heaven didn''t pay attention to the undead God, which has made the undead God angry. Now even a God who has just become a Taoist dares to scold him, which has made the undead God take the initiative. It''s really angry.


    However, the immortal god only looked at the Lord of all spirits gloomily and had no intention of fighting against the Lord of all spirits.


    In the view of the immortal God, the Lord of all souls is not his opponent, but the other party has the blessing of chaotic heavenly heart and is in charge of the 10th yuan club. If he really does it, he will never be the opponent of the Lord of all souls.


    Unless he did his best to sublimate a war, he would suffer a great disaster. For a moment of quarrel, he would not do such a stupid thing.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan had calmed down. He looked at the eight eternal supremacies present, which was also the pinnacle of the chaotic universe, and a strange color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    To be the most powerful people of all ages, sure enough, they are all amazing people. They don''t agree with each other. They all think they are the most powerful people. Everyone''s invincible heart is as strong as a rock.


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that although they looked domineering, it was because they forged their invincible heart that they could ascend the throne of eternal supremacy.

 Chapter 1308

    "Bold!"


    The Lord of time and space shouted at Qingtian angrily, and his face was extremely angry. He was indifferent to foreign things, but many Zhiqiang didn''t pay attention to him at all, which had touched his face.


    Chaotic universe, three supremacies. Chaotic destiny space-time is known as the strongest of the chaotic universe. As the Lord of space-time, he covers the sky forever. How can the people he wants to protect allow other supremacies to touch?


    "Why are you angry, brother spacetime? Although you are in charge of the power of spacetime, this person is related to our supreme future. Even if brother spacetime is detached, we supreme are not made of mud." The master of extreme love hides the needle path in the forest.


    "Bold bitch!"


    The Lord of time and space seems approachable, but his inner nature is absolutely unique. How can other supreme powers sneer at him?


    Boom!


    Years are picturesque, the sky is closed and the earth is trapped. The five fingers of the Lord of time and space are sticking out, and the chaotic universe is rumbling and shaking. The tide of years is overwhelming towards the Lord of extreme love.


    "Time and space, don''t deceive people too much."


    Although the Lord of extreme love is a woman, she can achieve the supreme throne through the ages with the body of a woman, which shows that the Lord of extreme love is by no means so simple.


    "Extreme emotion."


    The nine colored lights disturbed the chaotic Star River, and the breath of seven emotions and six desires was everywhere. She also clapped her hand at the Lord of time and space, and the powerful power burst out.


    Boom!


    The two supremacies, one strike from the sky, is not an easy thing, but a terrible blow that startles the chaotic universe.


    Bang bang!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of stars turned into smoke, and the endless stars blew away. The powerful force rolling out spread to an endless distance. Even the chaotic world was shocked at this moment.


    Terrible! It''s terrible.


    The consequences of this blow of the two supremacies were unimaginable. It was like reversing the whole chaotic universe. The power contained simply stunned Ye Xuan.


    "This... This is the most powerful power?"


    Ye Xuan thought he was calm, but when he saw the blow of the two supreme powers, his heart was severely touched.


    Overturn the world, chaos and tremor, this is the power of the supreme power, and only the supreme power can hit such a terrible blow.


    Boom!


    At the moment when ye Xuan was in a trance, the Lord of extreme love was flying backwards. Although they were both powerful, the Lord of time and space was indeed much stronger than the Lord of extreme love. This blow directly let the Lord of extreme love fall into the wind.


    "Time and space, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?"


    The master of extreme emotion was stable, reversed the faces of all living beings, and showed the color of shame and anger. Her whole body showed nine colors of divine light, and even strong power began to sublimate around her. Obviously, the master of time and space hit her face, which already made her angry.


    "Come with me, boy."


    Suddenly, the Lord of heaven swallowing appeared strangely beside Ye Xuan, and his five fingers roared towards Ye Xuan. It was obvious that he wanted to take advantage of the first war of the two supremacies to abduct Ye Xuan.


    "How dare you?"


    It doesn''t matter what the Lord of heaven swallowing devil did. The others raped and drank and immediately hit the Lord of heaven swallowing devil. The Lord of time and space has been preventing other supremacies, and the power of time and space shot the Lord of heaven swallowing devil.


    "You really disgust my Lord."


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil frowned. Even if he claimed to swallow heaven and devour the earth, he would never dare to answer this blow, and the whole person went backwards.


    Boom!


    The seven supremacies jointly shot, and the chaotic stars were blown out of the endless distance. The supremacy annihilated the vast stars, even without leaving a trace of dust.


    "Ye Xuan hid behind me."


    Buzz!


    The master of time and space changes his body shape and directly blocks Ye Xuan behind him. The power of years covers Ye Xuan and will never allow other supremacies to have any influence on Ye Xuan.


    "Time and space, you can''t protect him."


    The immortal god strode forward, and the light of extinction penetrated the sky and the earth. His eyes were like the rotation of the universe, and a long black knife quietly appeared in his hands.


    "Cut!"


    The immortal God cuts out with a knife, as if to split the whole chaotic universe. The face of the Lord of time and space is coagulated, and a spear of years emerges, also welcoming the immortal God.


    Dang!


    When the sword and spear hit each other, the chaos cracked, and the immeasurable and powerful divine power burst out between them. The surrounding stars annihilated inch by inch, and the power to annihilate everything was in full bloom.


    "Do it!"


    The Lord of destruction drank fiercely and violently. He first explored Ye Xuan.


    "Go away!"


    The Lord of the extreme devil is extremely overbearing. A magic fist seems to run through the universe and roar towards the Lord of destruction.


    "Come on."


    The Lord of humanity has a calm face. She moves towards Ye Xuan with her five fingers. The force of cause and effect is rippling out, which makes Ye Xuan''s body fly away unconsciously.


    "Go."


    The most affectionate Lord waved a nine colored silk and directly swept away towards Ye Xuan.


    "Get out of my Lord. He is my Lord''s man."


    The Lord of all spirits roared at the chaos, and the light of all spirits exploded. He went to the Lord of humanity and the Lord of extreme love alone. Although he had just become a Taoist for 100 million years, he had the blessing of chaos rules at the 10th yuan meeting in the world, and was born with the power to suppress other supremacies.


    Chaos and chaos, supreme power.


    Many of them fought together when they were strong, and ye Xuan became the target that everyone wanted to seize. His body was not controlled by himself and constantly swayed in the starry universe.


    Fortunately, although the 8th CPC National Congress is powerful, everyone has scruples and has been controlling his power. Otherwise, if ye Xuan touches a little, he will die.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water. At the moment, he was like a plaything in the eight strong hands. It was useless for him to resist.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, a wild laugh came. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil tore a gap and appeared in front of Ye Xuan. The light of heaven swallowing devil was in full bloom, and his five fingers were pressed on Ye Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Boy, you have fate with our Lord. Follow our Lord from now on."


    "Swallow the sky, you want to die!"


    The immortal God quickly killed him, and with one knife he cut off the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, and the other hand also grabbed Ye Xuan.


    "If you don''t die, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Facing the knife cut by the immortal God, the devil swallowing the sky roared coldly. The same magic knife appeared in his hand and greeted the immortal God.


    Dang!


    The two swords hit each other and split the starry sky. The burst of swords tore the endless chaos. The power contained was simply shocking.


    The two hit each other equally, and no one could do anything, but they both held Ye Xuan''s shoulder, and no one ever stepped back.


    "You dare!"


    The Lord of time and space killed him with a bang, and the same hand pressed on Ye Xuan. It was impossible for these two people to succeed.


    "No one can take him today." The Lord of destruction suddenly attacked and pressed Ye Xuan with the same palm.


    "How dare you covet him when he is destined for his lord?" The extremely evil Lord also killed and clapped his palm on Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    "I was defeated in his hands before I became a Taoist. I must fight with him in this world. Who dares to stop me and kill me is unforgivable."


    The master of all spirits was about to crack his eyes. He rushed to Ye Xuan and grabbed Ye Xuan''s arm. The power of all spirits bloomed at the utmost.

 Chapter 1309

    The six supreme powers all control Ye Xuan. The Lord of humanity and the Lord of extreme love are not willing to fall behind. They appear next to Ye Xuan at the same time and will seize Ye Xuan''s body one after another, so that strong power will bloom in the same place.


    Now.


    A terrible sight appeared.


    The vast universe, the boundless starry sky, ye Xuan was pulled by the eight supremacies. Fortunately, although the eight supremacies burst out divine power, they all controlled their own power, otherwise ye Xuan had to die in the hands of the eight supremacies.


    "If you dare to compete with our Lord, you must settle one by one in the future."


    The immortal God was angry and roared, but he didn''t dare to do it at the moment. If he did, ye Xuan would die in this chaos. This is not the result he wanted to see.


    "If you don''t die, you deserve to compete with our Lord. When I break the last taboo of swallowing demons, I will devour you alive." The devil swallowing the sky roared overbearing.


    "Whoever dares to touch him today, I will send him into the long river of years."


    The Lord of time and space is extremely angry. He is ready to urge the long river of years to completely rescue Ye Xuan from these powerful hands.


    "The big brother of time and space is too funny. The river of time and space lasts forever. Even if the big brother is the Lord of time and space, are we Zhiqiang afraid that we can''t get out of the river of time and space?" The Lord of extreme love sneered.


    Now.


    The eight supremacies are stuck. No one is willing to give in. They all drag Ye Xuan and refuse to let go. No one can break the deadlock.


    This situation did not last long, but was broken by one person.


    "Well, well, since you are unwilling to let go, the Lord will plant the seeds of swallowing heaven on him and completely let him accept the inheritance of the Lord. Then the Lord will see what you can do to me."


    The devil swallowing the sky roared, and the devil swallowing skill was sublimating to the utmost. A ray of devil swallowing the sky light rushed madly towards Ye Xuan along his arm.


    "You dare!"


    The seven supreme powers changed their complexion and shouted at the Lord of heaven swallowing demons.


    You know, if you let the Lord swallow heaven plant the seeds of swallow heaven on Ye Xuan, it is equivalent to accepting the inheritance of the Lord swallow heaven in disguise. Even if they can grab Ye Xuan, it will have no effect in the future.


    "Well, well, since you dare to act like this, I''m not to blame."


    The immortal god roared with anger, and the power of silence surged in his body, and also rushed madly towards Ye Xuan with his arm.


    "You are delusional." The Lord of the extreme devil roared coldly, and the power of the extreme devil was also pouring towards Ye Xuan.


    "Time and space!"


    "Cause and effect!"


    "All souls."


    "Extreme emotion."


    "Destruction!"


    At this moment, other supreme powers have no scruples and pour their own supreme power into Ye Xuan one after another. They all want to plant a seed in Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Uh!"


    When the eight supreme powers acted like this, ye Xuan suffered unimaginable disaster in an instant.


    Supreme power!


    And it is also the power of the eight supremacies. At the same time, it is poured into Ye Xuan. The consequences are unimaginable. Even the eight supremacies don''t know what will happen.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan screamed in pain. His body was like a ball. The eight most powerful forces ran wildly in his body, as if they were going to burst him alive.


    Ye Xuan has never felt this pain. The words "life is better than death" can not express the disaster of Ye Xuan''s hand at the moment. His body and soul seem to be obliterated a little at the moment.


    "Stop! Stop. "


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s drum body, the Lord of time and space changed his face and roared angrily: "he will die if he goes on like this. None of us can get him."


    "If you don''t get your Lord, destroy him. None of you can get it." The destroyer laughs wildly. He already controls the power of destruction, and his mind is extreme.


    "Boy, if you want to live, quickly accept the God''s inheritance of swallowing heaven, and you don''t have to bear this pain." The devil swallowing heaven roared wildly.


    "Ye Xuan, hold on."


    The master of time and space was angry and drank violently. He was constantly thinking about ways to save Ye Xuan. He crossed his mind with countless ways, all of which were denied by him one by one.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s body is bulging to the extreme, and his body is cracking inch by inch. The whole person is about to explode and die, and a lot of blood is overflowing madly from him.


    At this critical moment, a voice of the boundless ages quietly sounded in the chaotic universe.


    "Infinite chaos!"


    Boom!


    Chaos trembled and everything was silent. That wisp of chaotic beam lit up the whole universe and instantly covered Ye Xuan. The eight Zhiqiang went backwards, and ye Xuan was also shrouded by the chaotic beam.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    As vast as the sky, two boundless figures came from the end of chaos. The breath of chaotic destiny was overwhelming, and the footsteps of stepping on people''s hearts and spirits came from the universe.


    "Chaotic destiny?"


    When the two figures came towards the eight supreme power step by step, the eight supreme power''s complexion changed, and then suddenly quieted down, only a touch of fear crossed from the bottom of the eight supreme power''s eyes.


    Chaotic universe, twelve yuan meeting.


    The first yuan society is the Lord of chaos. He is also the first person to become a Tao. He claims that the chaotic universe is the strongest and controls the legendary long river of chaos.


    The master of destiny of the second yuan society, he is the second person to become a Tao. He claims to control the fate track of the chaotic universe, and everything is kept in one mind.


    When the two supremacies stroll through the starry sky, it adds great variables again. The complexion of the eight supremacies is naturally very ugly.


    "This son is a man of destiny. He will go back to the chaos temple with his Lord. All of you will step down."


    The shape of the chaotic Lord is vague, so people can''t see how he looks, but when his words fall, the chaotic universe is buzzing, and the sound of chanting from the heavens is coming, as if no one can disobey his will.


    "Chaotic heaven and earth, born of fate, this son is not under the control of fate. In the future, you may be able to unlock the secrets of the land of reincarnation. It''s not very strong for you to compete like this."


    The Lord of destiny is dressed in white. His figure is illusory and uncertain. The power of destiny surrounds him, and many more illusions appear behind him, as if he were the embodiment of destiny, recording the destination of chaotic ghosts.


    "Joke, the two big brothers have said so much that they don''t want to take this son away. It''s a pity that you can''t take him away."


    Even in the face of the Lord of chaos and the Lord of destiny, the immortal God has no fear at all. The blade in his hand points at the two people in the distance, silencing the divine light as if it would run through the chaotic universe.


    "Both of you are the most powerful. Although you two became Taoists earlier, you don''t want to take this son. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil was unwilling to fall behind and spoke coldly.


    Invincible heart, supreme demeanor. Although chaos and fate are here, the supreme presence is fearless, and no one can give way.


    Because this is not only about their future path, but also about their own strong face. No one is allowed to lose this opportunity.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, only a shrill scream came. Although the eight supreme powers were forced back by the Lord of chaos, the seeds planted by the eight supreme powers in Ye Xuan were still raging, and the pain given to Ye Xuan was unimaginable.

 Chapter 1310

    "Yes!"


    The Lord of time and space looked cold and pointed to Ye Xuan. The power of years fixed him and delayed the disaster he suffered.


    "The top ten are all gathered together. It seems that my child is really not an ordinary person. He can even let us get together." The master of time and space sneered and said, and his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    "Nonsense, my lord doesn''t want to say more. He practiced the immortal Sutra, which also shows that he inherited my Lord. Today I''m going to take him away. I hope you won''t block him." The immortal god whispered.


    "Jokes."


    The devil swallowing Lord stepped out and sneered: "he not only has the power of extinction, but also has cultivated the general outline of the devil swallowing skill. Can he be said to be the descendant of the Lord?"


    "This son is destined for me. The forces of cause and effect entangle each other. None of you can take him away." The Lord of humanity spoke coldly and did not give in.


    "Several big brothers are just joking. He is not under the control of the chaotic universe. It is very likely to uncover the mystery of chaotic reincarnation, which is more related to our future life and death. Do you think you can take it away?" The Lord of extreme love sneered.


    "We are so strong that we don''t need to say more. Since none of you will give in, let''s rely on our abilities."


    The destroyer has a very strong heart to kill. No one will subdue anyone who is the most powerful. Then go to the world to see who will win in the end.


    "That''s what I mean."


    The Lord of the extreme devil echoed coldly, and the power of the extreme devil rippled. The rolling ocean of magic gas had emerged, and a pair of eyes turned red.


    "The chaotic universe, the twelve yuan society, is the tenth yuan society in this world. Our Lord of all souls suppresses the current world. It seems that you don''t pay attention to our Lord."


    Boom!


    The Lord of all spirits was really terrible. He took one step to carry the chaotic heavenly power, which was blooming at the extreme. He combined with the chaotic universe, and the great power he showed instantly changed everyone''s face.


    Logically speaking, among the top ten, the Lord of chaos is the strongest, followed by fate and space-time


    However, the birth of the supremacy of each yuan will coincide with the chaotic universe. Even the master of chaos may not be the opponent of the master of all souls.


    It''s not just saying that every yuan will be born. It represents the chaotic universe and the rules of the road. Its horror is absolutely unimaginable.


    This is the 10th yuan meeting. This is the era of the Lord of all souls. Therefore, even in the face of the ninth supreme power, he has no fear in his heart.


    "Take it easy, Taoist friends."


    Like the morning bell and evening drum, like the sound of the avenue, the Lord of chaos finally opened his mouth. His voice was vast and peaceful, with an indescribable charm, which also calmed down the nine supremacies gradually.


    "Chaos is like a chessboard, and all souls are chess pieces. Even if we are the strongest, we can''t break the impasse of chaos, let alone open the door of reincarnation."


    The Lord of chaos came slowly. He was telling a fact and let the nine supreme powers listen quietly.


    "This son is not controlled by the chaotic universe, and his life trajectory does not record the long river of fate. His future has been walking in the long river of years. This person has the opportunity we want, and it is also the clue for us to open the door of reincarnation."


    "Therefore, I propose to let him return to the temple of chaos with me. If I can uncover his secrets, I will naturally share them with you. I can swear to chaos and never break my oath."


    The Lord of chaos said a lot. He didn''t want to fight against these supremacies. Although he thought he could suppress the supremacy, the consequences of the fight were too right. It''s best to solve the matter calmly.


    "The fate of chaotic space-time is the three laws of the chaotic universe. If you don''t agree, the three of us can only forcibly take him away."


    The voice of the Lord of destiny is cold. He controls the fate of all living beings. He is naturally detached. Even in the face of other supremacies, he is also a high attitude.


    At the moment, the two supreme powers have already stated their position, and the eyebrows of the master of time and space are slightly wrinkled. If he wants to protect Ye Xuan alone, it seems impossible at the moment. Only by standing with the two supreme powers can ye Xuan have a glimmer of vitality.


    In the eyes of the Lord of time and space, although these strong mouths speak very well, they should accept Ye Xuan as a disciple and take him as their own successor.


    But in fact, the master of time and space knows what idea each of them has in mind.


    Just like the immortal God, the other party knows that ye Xuan has a small tripod, which makes Zhu Tianji recognize the Lord. He just wants to use Ye Xuan as a bait to uncover the ultimate mystery of chaos.


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil is simpler. His cultivation of heaven swallowing devil skill is extremely terrible. He claims that he can swallow heaven and devour the earth, but in the face of other powerful forces, his method of swallowing is stretched.


    According to the guess of the Lord of time and space, the magic skill of swallowing heaven created by the Lord of swallowing heaven has come to an end, and the magic skill of robbing heaven on Ye Xuan is the opportunity of swallowing heaven.


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil wants Ye Xuan''s immortal robbing skill. If he can take the last step of heaven swallowing devil skill, he is afraid that he can swallow other powerful forces. At that time, he is afraid that he will become the first person among the powerful and is likely to open the door of reincarnation.


    As for other supremacy ideas are similar, everyone is making Ye Xuan''s idea, whether for themselves or for future variables, as long as ye Xuan is in control, they will sit on the Diaoyutai.


    Boom!


    When the master of time and space stepped out, he finally made a decision and stood with the chaotic fate.


    When the three supremacies stand at one place, the other seven supremacies suddenly change their complexion, even in the eyes of the mighty Lord of all souls.


    Chaotic destiny space-time!


    These three people together are not as simple as one plus one equals two, but almost include the most basic order of the chaotic universe..


    Chaos, destiny and space-time are the supreme laws. The operation of chaotic things is inseparable from these three laws, so they are also called the strongest chaos.


    At the moment, the three supremacies stand together. Even if the Lord of all souls becomes the Tao in the world and the chaotic rules are added, he thinks he will not be his opponent in the face of the pressure brought by the three supremacies.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    The faces of the seven supreme powers are coagulated, and their eyes are staring at the three supreme powers. The breath of the seven people is unconsciously linked together, and a chaotic and killing atmosphere is quietly breeding.


    "Chaos, do you really want to provoke the supreme war?"


    The immortal God spoke in a cold voice, and a dark and cruel color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. The silent light was flowing quietly, and the surrounding stars were annihilated inch by inch.


    "The heavens and the universe respect chaos."


    The Lord of chaos is concise and comprehensive. Although his voice is calm, it contains an invincible will.


    "By you?"


    The immortal God Laughs coldly. Although he is afraid of the Lord of chaos, he is only afraid. He is the supreme power of all ages. His immortal God is unparalleled. Will he retreat half a step because of the three supreme powers?

 Chapter 1311

    "Cut!"


    The immortal Heaven Sword has been annihilated from ancient to modern times. The immortal God has made a decisive move. The black long knife is like cutting the heavens and the universe. The blade that runs through the universe is coming from the three supreme powers.


    "Fate!"


    Boom!


    The master of destiny stretched out his single palm and turned into a rolling force. The power of destiny came out in the vastness. It seems that there is no power to reveal, but the next moment will turn the knife of the immortal God into nothingness.


    What is fate?


    Chaos has life, all things rotate, all things are included in the fate, and no one can reverse the fate. This is the terrible fate.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Although the immortal God''s temperament is overbearing, he is not arrogant. In the face of the three most powerful people in the chaotic universe, he can''t defeat three with one. Naturally, he should remind the other six supremacies to let go of the war. Only in this way can ye Xuan stay.


    "Do it!"


    The Lord of destruction is the most fierce. A powerful skill runs through the galaxy of the universe. I don''t know how many stars have broken, and he is crazy to destroy the three most powerful towns.


    "It''s said that you three are the strongest in the chaotic universe, but my lord thinks it''s just a joke. I''ll ask you three for advice today."


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil stepped out one step, and the heaven swallowing devil skill annihilated all things. The terrible swallowing power was in full bloom, and developed the supreme art, which was killing the three supreme powers in the dynasty.


    "Extremely evil tiannu!"


    The Lord of extreme evil roared, and the rolling magic light shone on ancient and modern times. He was also killing the three supreme powers in the dynasty.


    The Lord of humanity, the power of cause and effect.


    The Lord of extreme emotion, the power of extreme emotion.


    Even the master of all souls who has become the Tao in the world shows the supremacy of the world. The terrible consequences caused by the simultaneous action of the seven supremacies are unimaginable.


    "Chaos!"


    The master of chaos is always fighting, and the invincible power of chaos is spreading out.


    "Fate!"


    The master of destiny is unwilling to fall behind. The power in charge of the fate of all souls is blooming, and an extremely terrible power burst out.


    "Time and space!"


    The master of time and space is also shooting. The tide of those years rolls out, as if the universe and time and space are stagnant at this moment.


    "Kill!"


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the whole chaotic universe is shaking violently, and everything is turned into fly ash at this moment. The terrorist waves erupted by the top ten have a direct impact on the whole universe, and the damage caused has spread to an endless distance.


    Bang bang!


    It has to be said that the three supremacies are really terrible. Even in the face of the joint attack of the seven supremacies, the three supremacies will not lose the wind at all, but blow back the seven supremacies.


    Logically speaking, the three supremacies fight the seven supremacies, and the seven supremacies obviously occupy an absolute advantage. However, the combination of chaotic fate and time and space already represents the chaotic order, which is by no means as simple as one plus one. Even the seven supremacies can''t take any advantage, but are at a hidden disadvantage.


    It''s just that everyone of the top ten supremacies has condensed the body of the supremacy. It''s nonsense to want to kill each other. This war must also be extremely time-consuming.


    "Everybody, don''t hide your privacy. Today''s matter is about our future. How can we hide our selfishness?"


    The immortal god roared coldly and killed the three Zhiqiang again. The other six Zhiqiang looked at each other, and then ran the Zhiqiang art crazily. It must be impossible for the three Zhiqiang to take ye Xuan away today.


    Boom!


    Chaos explodes and laws collapse. When the seven supremacies really take action and the three supremacies are strong, I feel extremely terrible pressure.


    Each of the seven supremacies is a person who can become a Taoist. They are born unparalleled figures in the ages. Whether they are Taoist heart or cultivation, they are already at the top of the chaotic universe. Even if the three supremacies are combined, they represent the basic order of the chaotic universe, but it is by no means a simple thing to suppress the seven supremacies.


    Bang bang!


    The ten supremacies finally fought together. For a moment, the chaotic universe trembled continuously, directly turning this heaven and earth into a supremacy restricted area.


    At this point.


    Ye Xuan is suffering physically and mentally, but the power of chaos surrounds him, allowing him to cover the pain, and with his strong willpower, his mind is gradually sober at the moment.


    "I''m really weak and pathetic!"


    Looking at the top ten Zhiqiang''s great skills, ye Xuan outlined a self mocking smile at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were extremely bitter and full of extremely unwilling color.


    Ye Xuan is a very sober person. He can see the situation better. No matter who wins or loses, he will come to no good end.


    The Lord of time and space really wants to protect him, but the fate of chaos is by no means the same as that of the Lord of time and space, not to mention the seven supremacies.


    The master of time and space is indeed very strong and is called the third strongest in the chaotic universe, but he is only a person and can''t protect his Ye Xuan.


    What should I do?


    A difficult problem is in front of Ye Xuan. He wants to get rid of this desperate situation. The only thing he can rely on is himself.


    Alternative future law?


    The idea flashed through Ye Xuan''s mind, but he denied it the next moment.


    His method of transforming the future is a taboo method. At the beginning, it was also punished by Yin and Yang God. It was used only when the weather, place and people were harmonious, calling out the illusory future body.


    Now, ye Xuan is facing a situation in which he simply can''t use the alternative future method. Moreover, even if he can use the alternative future method, he will certainly be strong in the future, but in the face of the top ten, even if he is strong in the future, he must not be able to solve this crisis.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan endured the rage of eight powerful forces in his body and thought hard about how to solve the crisis at the moment. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together and his heart was constantly measuring gains and losses.


    In fact, when ye Xuan didn''t come to the immortal temple, he had a plan to destroy everything. After all, the immortal God made him extremely afraid.


    But now things have changed a lot. The ten supreme powers of the ages have arrived. It can be said that this situation has not existed since ancient times. He doesn''t know whether his biggest card will work.


    Ye Xuan''s card is very simple, that is, the eternal fierce eyes in the long river of years. Even the future body is extremely afraid of these eternal fierce eyes, which also shows that the eternal eyes are absolutely terrible.


    However, the Lord of time and space once said that this pair of eternal fierce eyes must not be led out from the long river of years, otherwise it will bring unimaginable disaster and endanger Ye Xuan''s life.


    But now ye Xuan has no other way. He has no way to solve the crisis except to count on the eternal fierce eyes in the long river of years.


    As for his life and death, we can''t take care of it at all now, because if it falls into the hands of these eternal powers, I''m afraid he has a great chance of death and no life.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t want to use this card, because it was a double-sided blade. He didn''t know what would happen to lead out these eternal fierce eyes, let alone what terrible consequences would happen!

 Chapter 1312

    What worries Ye Xuan most is that he is now planted with eight supreme seeds, frantically competing for control in his body, almost bursting his body, which has plunged Ye Xuan into a crisis of life and death.


    If the Lord of chaos had not suppressed the eight most powerful forces in his body, he would be dead at the moment.


    There is no way ahead. Only by breaking this dead road can ye Xuan see a glimmer of dawn. Even if it really leads to the terrible things in the eternal fierce eyes, ye Xuan has no regrets.


    Although Ye Xuan has decided, he can''t move and can''t do the law at the moment. He can''t summon the long river of years at all, let alone lead to the eternal fierce eyes.


    opportunity!


    Ye Xuan is short of an opportunity. Only by grasping the most critical opportunity can he break out of the chaos of life and death.


    Boom!


    The starry universe, the terrible collapse, and the top ten supremacies are the pinnacles of the chaotic universe. At the moment, the power burst out by fighting together is simply too terrible.


    Dang Dang!


    The top ten have reached the white hot stage of the war, and they have made real fire one after another. There are more magic soldiers in each top hand, and the stars are breaking away with each blow.


    Chaotic destiny space-time, which represents the order of the chaotic universe. Although the seven supremacies are also terrible, the two sides have been deadlocked and unable to decide the victory or defeat.


    Moreover, every supreme power condenses the supreme body after becoming a Tao. This supreme body is immortal. Unless there is a life and death between the ancient supreme powers, the ordinary supreme art can''t do any harm to both sides.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a crashing sound of the shaking universe. I saw the three supremacies and the seven supremacies hit each other, and finally stopped at this moment, but each face showed a red color, and the supremacy light around the body was extremely dazzling.


    "You are too presumptuous."


    The Lord of chaos is boundless, and the light of chaos covers the sky and the earth. That wisp of chaotic and peerless Qi mechanism is quietly breeding, which causes the rumble of the universe in the sky, and the law of chaotic Avenue is rippling out.


    The Lord of chaos is known as the first person in the chaotic universe. His mind can be said to be extremely indifferent, but he is really angry at the moment, not only because he competes for ye Xuan, but also because these supreme powers are provoking his majesty.


    In the chaotic universe, the yuan meeting has just opened. The master of chaos is the first person to become a Tao. He has fully experienced the ten yuan meetings. He can be said that chaos is invincible.


    Today, the seven supreme powers dare to fight against him, which has violated his bottom line and provoked his majesty as the Lord of chaos.


    "Chaos, although you became a Taoist earlier, you are not qualified to preach me!" The devil swallowing heaven spoke coldly. He is also the most powerful. Why has he ever been afraid of anyone?


    "Brother chaos, I told you earlier that there is no need to be kind to these people. Just suppress them directly can save a lot of trouble."


    The master of fate spoke coldly. His eyes turned gray and white, just like the ruthless fate. There was no emotion contained in it.


    If one of the top ten is the most ruthless, it is the master of destiny. His temperament and thinking are in line with the ruthless way.


    What is fate?


    Fate is a track, doomed to the birth and death of creatures. All things in the world should move forward according to the track of fate, and fate will not contain any emotion.


    It is better to say that the Lord of destiny cultivates the way of destiny than the way of ruthlessness. In his cognition, there is no emotion that human beings should have, but only the belief in destiny.


    "As the supreme power, if you want to suppress us, you are not afraid of the wind and flash your tongue?" The immortal God spoke coldly and pointed to the three great powers in the distance.


    "Brother chaos, what are you waiting for?"


    The Lord of fate disdains words to argue. His eyes rotate slightly, and his voice rings out in the vast starry sky.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Lord of chaos stretched his arms, and the chaotic Qi machine rose into the sky. His whole body was blooming with boundless chaotic light, and the sound of chanting from the heavens came from his mouth, as if calling for something to come.


    "No, he wants to summon the long river of chaos!" The Lord of destruction exclaimed, and the other supreme powers changed their faces.


    "Fate!"


    Boom!


    The Lord of destiny is also chanting scriptures. The power of destiny running through ancient and modern times is rippling out. The wheel of destiny appears behind him and is rumbling around. It is obvious that he is calling the legendary river of destiny.


    "Stop them!"


    The immortal god shouted coldly and killed them first. If they were allowed to summon two long rivers, they might be able to suppress them on the spot.


    There is no need for the immortal God to remind the other six supremacies to rush out, because everyone knows that if they really summon two long rivers, they will fall into the disadvantage.


    Boom!


    The seven supremacies came with a bang, but the legendary long river of chaos and destiny had been manifested in the starry sky, and the sound of the rolling wave came from the chaotic universe.


    WOW!


    The long river of mixed degree and the long river of destiny rumbled and vibrated. The two long rivers were hanging upside down, and immediately blocked in front of the two to strengthen the body, but also resisted the joint strike of the seven to strengthen the body.


    There are three long rivers in the chaotic universe, one is chaos, the other is time and space, and the third is fate.


    These three long rivers represent the most basic order of the chaotic universe, and it is said that these three long rivers existed before chaos opened. Their existence history is much longer than that of the Lord of chaos, and they are more likely to involve the last broken chaotic universe.


    "Even if you two urge two long rivers, we Zhiqiang are not vegetarian."


    The master of the extreme devil roared wildly. The extreme devil''s power ran through the starry universe and bombarded the two long rivers wildly. Although the other six supremacies had no words, the supremacy became more and more terrible.


    At this moment, it is not easy for the Lord of chaos and the Lord of destiny. Although they can urge the two rivers to fight, the cultivation consumed is also extremely huge.


    After all, each of the seven supremacies is the highest person of the times. The power of these seven people to unite can not be suppressed just by their two urging the two rivers.


    "Time and space, this matter does not fight, but when?" The Lord of fate drank coldly.


    Now.


    The Lord of time and space frowned, and a look of hesitation crossed his eyes. If he summoned the long river of years, the United chaotic destiny could definitely suppress the seven supremacies. After all, the three long rivers appeared at the same time, and the power would suppress everything.


    But the mind of the Lord of time and space is not here. He has been thinking about how to save Ye Xuan. If the seven supreme powers are suppressed, the chaotic fate will not let Ye Xuan go.


    "Time and space, the three of us share the same spirit. If you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance. If this son falls into their hands, it won''t come to a good end." Feeling that the master of time and space has not called the long river of years, the master of destiny suddenly changed his face and shouted at him.

 Chapter 1313

    "Years!"


    Finally, the master of time and space has a certain vision. At the moment, he has no choice. As the master of fate said, it is better for ye Xuan to fall into the hands of the three of them than into the top seven.


    Wow, wow!


    Years are surging through the ages. The long river of years across the starry sky is manifesting, and the power of years from ancient to modern is diffuse. The Qi machine is vaguely connected with the two long rivers.


    "Repression!"


    Chaos, destiny, time and space, and the three people''s violent drinking and speaking have also urged the three long rivers. The powerful and absolute force that erupted has faintly made the whole chaotic universe stagnate.


    "Good, good."


    The immortal God even said three good words. Although his face was extremely heavy, his eyes crossed the fiery war spirit and said, "all things know that you control the three long rivers and are called the three supreme masters of chaos. Today, we will personally experience it and see how capable you three are."


    The faces of the other six supremacies were calm, but everyone''s face was also fearless, because everyone thought that chaos was the strongest. Even in the face of the three long rivers, they also had their own invincible heart.


    "Kill!"


    The undead God became a odd person. He was the first to kill the three supreme powers, and the other six followed. This time, no one left his hand, because in the face of the emergence of the three long rivers, any left hand may lead to accidents.


    Boom!


    The three great rivers last forever. Under the urging of the three great powers, they show boundless divine power. While the seven great powers sublimate to the utmost, the powerful power is also roaring towards the three great rivers.


    Boom!


    The universe vibrates and chaos is extremely loud. When the three long rivers merge together and go towards the suppression of the seven supremacies, the seven supremacies roar at chaos and hit their own powerful blows one after another.


    Bang!


    The sea of stars disappeared and everything turned into dust. It has to be said that the power contained in the three long rivers was extremely terrible. When the two sides hit this eternal blow, the seven were blown out when they were strong, and the blood in their mouth was spraying out. Even their supreme battle body showed a trace of cracks.


    WOW!


    The seven supreme powers spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. The blood spills out. I don''t know how many stars have been annihilated. This is the blood of the supreme power, which contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    From this blow, we can finally get a glimpse of the leopard and see which of the seven supremacies is strong or weak.


    The immortal God and the Lord of heaven swallowing demons were slightly better. They just spewed blood and soon stabilized their body, while the Lord of humanity was a little inferior, and their body showed a crack.


    Next came the Lord of the extreme devil and the Lord of destruction. They were blown out of hundreds of millions of miles. Three cracks appeared in their bodies. Now they are returning. It can be seen from here that they are slightly inferior to the immortal God.


    As for the Lord of all souls, because he became a Tao in the world, he has the blessing of chaotic rules, and the corners of his mouth spill blood. He has not suffered too much trauma, nor can he be compared with other supreme powers.


    The weakest of the seven supreme powers is the Lord of extreme emotion. The blood of the Lord of extreme emotion dyed his clothes red. His slender body showed a spider web like crack. At the moment, his beautiful face showed a color of shame and anger.


    As the most powerful, everyone forged an invincible heart. She was the most unbearable in this attack, which was unacceptable to her, and she was extremely ashamed and angry in her heart.


    On the other hand, it''s not easy for the three supremacies. Although they won completely in this attack, they may hurt the seven supremacies. Their cultivation skills are extremely huge. At the moment, their faces are a little white.


    After all, it is not a trifle to urge the three long rivers, but a matter of great loss of cultivation.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, without waiting for the three superpowers to respond, the seven superpowers attack together. Just this attack can''t scare them off. Since the three superpowers dare to call the three rivers to suppress them, they naturally can''t wait to die.


    Boom!


    The ten supreme powers fought together again. This time, there were three long rivers. The situation was one-sided, which directly put the seven supreme powers in danger and had little power to fight back.


    However, it is not easy to suppress the seven supreme powers. Even if the three supreme powers urge the three long rivers to fight, it will take an extremely long process.


    The chaotic universe trembles constantly, and the boundless starry sky is crumbling. Fortunately, the chaotic universe is boundless. Although the war of the top ten supremacies can be called the extreme war, it is still within the tolerable range for the whole chaotic universe.


    At the moment, the top ten Zhiqiang didn''t notice that ye Xuan was staring at the long river of years, with a look of madness in his eyes.


    In the deepest part of the long river of years, there is a pair of eternal fierce eyes. As long as you can enter the long river of years, you can lead out these eternal fierce eyes.


    Ye Xuan has never forgotten that when the future body entered the long river of years, the moment when the eternal fierce eyes opened, ye Xuan himself felt that he was going to be scared. He heard the roar of the future body when the long river of years was about to disappear.


    Presumably, the future body has fought with this pair of eternal fierce eyes. As for the result, no one knows, but from the attitude of the future body, this eternal fierce eyes must be terrible to the top.


    The only thing that makes Ye Xuan speechless at the moment is that the eight powerful forces in his body are raging. His whole person is fixed in place by the chaotic beam, and he can''t get rid of the shackles in front of him, let alone enter the long river of years.


    Wait!


    Only wait!


    Ye Xuan forces himself to calm down, because at the moment he can''t do anything. The only thing he can do is wait.


    But ye Xuan has a feeling that the chaotic universe is boundless, which contains too many secrets. Now the top ten are fighting for him. Ye Xuan believes that some unexpected variables will happen.


    This feeling is extremely strong. Ye Xuan also believes in his feeling. As long as the variables are together, he can regain control of his body. Then he can put all his eggs in one basket and escape into the long river of years.


    Boom!


    The stars burst and the sea of stars annihilated. The ten supremacies have reached the white hot stage. Although the breath of both sides is blazing, the power they can show is no longer as terrible as before, which also proves that their respective losses are great.


    "Xingyuan chessboard!"


    Suddenly, a sudden change.


    A hoarse voice of vicissitudes came from the mixed universe, and chaotic starlights suddenly rose in the starry sky, and turned into a chessboard to cover the sky in an instant!


    The stars in the sky are the children, and the vast star sea is the plate. The great power of reversing the chaotic universe is in full bloom. This chessboard seems to include the chaotic universe and trap the top ten powers in an instant.


    At the same time!


    Nine figures quietly appeared around Ye Xuan, and ancient and mysterious stars bloomed on them. At the moment, they made a joint move towards Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1314

    Sudden change!


    Ye Xuan was dull for a moment. In a flash, he woke up. The chaotic beam on his body had disappeared, and the whole person was covered by nine starlights.


    "Chaos star master?"


    For a moment, ye Xuan whispered. He didn''t have to see who the nine people were. Just the breath blooming on them already knew what the nine people were.


    The chaotic universe, the twelve yuan society, is the tenth yuan society in the world. In addition to the ten eternal supremacies, there are nine chaotic star masters.


    Although the sense of existence of chaos star master is very low, every chaos star master can challenge the eternal and powerful existence. At the moment, he suddenly appeared next to Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan was stunned, he calmed down in an instant.


    "Go!"


    I don''t know who spoke. The nine chaotic star masters shot with a bang. The starlight drew a large array of star domain movement, which covered Ye Xuan in an instant and would escape from the starry sky in the next moment.


    "Bold!"


    The top ten powerful moments reacted and jointly issued a roar, and the powerful power at the top of the terror rushed towards the Nine Star Division.


    As a saying goes, Snipes and mussels compete for the benefit of fishermen. The nine star masters want to rob Ye Xuan, which makes the top ten strong shock extremely angry.


    "Change!"


    The nine star masters drew out with their palms and fingers. The chaotic starry sky was in chaos and limitless. The cosmic array patterns were raging. They could resist the blow of the top ten and disappeared in the eyes of the top ten in an instant.


    Boom!


    Through the cosmic sky and breaking the space barrier, the chaotic star master takes the universe as the array, and the array skills he shows are amazing to heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods. Even the most powerful will be afraid of one or two.


    Ye Xuan felt as if he was going to fall apart. He was shuttling through nothingness. The nine star masters around him escorted him and were taking him crazy to escape.


    Chaos is the disk and everything is the child. The nine stars take the universe as their chest and control the stars in the sky as their array eyes. When they work together, their great power is terrible.


    "Want to go?"


    Boom!


    The ten supreme masters are by no means vegetarian. How can they allow the nine star masters to rob Ye Xuan? At the moment, they all use the Supreme Master''s method to pursue the nine star masters madly.


    "It''s up to you, brother."


    Suddenly, a star teacher roared at the vicissitudes of life, and another gray haired old man was in a good shape. There were chaotic stars flashing around him. He pointed to chaos, instantly drew a blueprint of the sky, and slammed away at the top ten powerful behind him.


    "Heaven and earth turn upside down!"


    The old man roared at the vicissitudes of life, and a peerless seal array burst out. Then he and the eight Star Division ran away crazily with Ye Xuan again.


    "Immortal sky knife!"


    The immortal god roared at the sky. He ruthlessly cut out a knife. The extinction knife through the universe tore the peerless array to pieces, and the top ten powers pursued the nine star division again.


    "Chaos!"


    The Lord of chaos is majestic in heaven and earth. The long river of chaos is surging and surging. In an instant, it blocks the way of the nine star masters and ye Xuan.


    "Long river reversal!"


    The chaos star master was really terrible. In the face of the long river of chaos, the nine star masters shot with a bang, and the long river of chaos turned back. This method shocked Ye Xuan.


    "Fate!"


    The master of destiny spoke mercilessly. The long river of destiny rumbled like a tornado, which wanted to swallow all the nine star divisions.


    "Nine stars confused!"


    The nine star masters made another move, and everyone burst into mysterious starlight, just like nine ancient stars. The long river of fate unexpectedly calmed down strangely.


    Chaotic star masters, who hide the universe in their chest, show their mysterious power. They can borrow the power of the chaotic universe and have the great ability to move the sky and the earth. Otherwise, they can''t compete with the eternal supreme power.


    Boom!


    The nine star masters made repeated moves and took Ye Xuan across countless star regions. Their speed was unimaginable, and they threw the top ten Zhiqiang out of endless distance.


    "You can''t let them escape!"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil roared with hate, and then suddenly looked at the other nine supremacies and said, "the nine star masters have a broad knowledge of the past and the present. It''s too difficult for them to work together. Only the long river of years can stop them."


    "Seal time and space and intercept them."


    The Lord of chaos looks at the Lord of time and space. At the moment, only the Lord of time and space can have this ability. After all, time and space together can stop the escape of the nine star masters.


    "This...?"


    The master of time and space glanced at the bottom of his eyes with hesitation. Although the nine star masters robbed Ye Xuan, the master of time and space didn''t know whether it was good or bad, and he didn''t know whether to stop it.


    "Time and space, the means of chaotic star master, you should understand that if they take ye Xuan away, you don''t know what will happen. If you hesitate for a while, I''m afraid they''ll really go far." The Lord of fate frowned slightly.


    "Years!"


    The master of time and space must have made a decision. The river of years is surging. The time and space of the starry universe are reversing. The nine star masters who have already crossed several star domains are strangely backing back at the moment.


    It has to be said that the long river of years is really terrible. Even if the nine star masters have a broad knowledge of the past and the present, their means are more thorough, but they can not be reversed in time and space.


    It''s not that the Nine Star Division is not strong. The nine star division can resist even the two long rivers of chaotic fate, but the long river of years extremely restrained them.


    As the saying goes, one thing conquers one thing. When the long river of years hit, the nine star masters did their best, but they only temporarily delayed the speed of reversal. They were still going backwards, and the ten Zhiqiang came, but they besieged the nine star masters and ye Xuan in a moment.


    "Bury your heart, you''ve crossed the line!"


    The voice of the Lord of chaos is low, and the extremely terrible chaotic Qi machine has been locked on the nine star masters. Even if they have great ability, they can''t escape his induction.


    Not only the Lord of chaos, but also the other nine supreme powers have locked the Qi machine on the nine star masters. Even if they can escape here at the moment, it is enough to find them.


    "Chaotic heaven and earth, ten thousand laws are natural. Our chaotic star master and eternal supreme power have always been well water without violating the river. Ye Xuan was originally the 10th yuan chaotic star master, which is in the same line with us. At present, all Taoist friends are difficult for him for their own selfish desires. How can our chaotic star master sit idly by?"


    The buried star master stepped out one step. He had gray hair and blue bubbles. There were stars all over him. He was the chaotic star master in the same era as the Lord of chaos and the first chaotic star master in the chaotic universe.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and leave people behind, otherwise the Lord of Japan will kill and sacrifice nine of you to the immortal sword in my hand."


    The immortal God spoke coldly and fiercely. The immortal Heavenly Sword pointed at the nine people in the distance. A touch of the world killing opportunity came out in the air. He didn''t pay attention to the nine stars at all.

 Chapter 1315

    "If you don''t die, you really think I''m a chaotic star master. Can you deceive me?"


    Boom!


    The starlight running through the universe is exploding. A white star master steps out. He holds a starlight short ruler and looks angrily at the immortal God.


    "Xinglan, you were the defeated general of our Lord at the fourth yuan meeting. How dare you be presumptuous in front of our Lord today?" The immortal god drinks and speaks violently.


    "You...?"


    Xinglan star master was originally a chaotic star master of the fourth yuan society. When he became a chaotic star master, the immortal God came to the door. It can be said that he was completely defeated in the hands of the immortal God in that war, which is also a shame he can''t forget.


    "The Star LAN retreats."


    The burial star master spoke calmly, which also slowed down the angry face of Xinglan star master and returned to the burial star master again.


    Chaos star master is different from eternal supremacy. No one will convince anyone. The nine star masters have the oldest qualification and are most respected by other star masters. Star LAN star master naturally wants to listen to his words.


    "The chaotic world starts again and again, from birth to destruction. This is a reincarnation. All Taoist friends are the strongest of every yuan society. If you really have the ability to break the fate of chaotic reincarnation, you can show your own means, why bother the inheritors of our chaotic star master?" The burial star Master said in a deep voice.


    "There''s no need to say more nonsense. Either hand over the people, or your nine star masters will die here." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil is extremely overbearing and won''t reason with the Nine Star Division at all.


    Eternal supremacy believes in power. Whoever has greater power is truth. The nine star masters want to reason with them. This is just a joke.


    "Big brother, I have said that these supremacies are unreasonable. Since they despise my chaotic star master, let them see that my chaotic star master is by no means a bully today." Xinglan said slightly angrily.


    "With your nine mole ants?" The Lord of destruction scorned.


    As we all know, although each Yuanhui will produce a eternal supremacy and a chaotic star master, the chaotic star master has a very low sense of existence. Although he claims to be able to compete with the eternal supremacy, he is a level worse. If he really fights, he is not the opponent of the eternal supremacy at all.


    "People, you can''t take it away. Today, nine of us will experience some of the ten most powerful means."


    Although the heart burial star master is easygoing by nature, he won''t give way in front of such major right and wrong. Bright stars burst out all over his body, and his Qi mechanism has been connected with the chaotic universe.


    Boom!


    The move of the buried Star Division shocked the other eight star divisions, and nine starlights ran through the universe, directly showing an extremely terrible war spirit.


    "Seek your own death!"


    Boom!


    The immortal god cut out with a knife and rushed to kill the Nine Star Division. Other supreme powers also shot at the same time to completely suppress the Nine Star Division in the shortest time.


    "The nine stars are one, and the sky is one!"


    The nine star masters spoke out in the vicissitudes of life, and the nine people turned into bright stars. Everyone''s Qi machines were connected together. They even showed a vision of a micro chaotic universe and went to the top ten.


    Boom!


    When the ten supremacies fight the Nine Star Division, when the two blow together, extremely terrible things also appear.


    Wheeze!


    The power of the chaotic Star source and the ten most powerful forces completely burst open. A touch of light piercing the chaos made people unable to open their eyes, and there was a roar of people.


    Bang bang!


    Endless cosmic stars are crumbling, terrible cosmic black holes are emerging, everything is submerged, and more blood is sprayed out from the top ten and nine star masters. It is impossible to tell who is injured and who is in the upper hand.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was alone. His eyes were gloomy to witness the war between the two sides. He suddenly looked up at the mysterious river of years, and his eyes crossed a look of evil.


    Opportunity, what he is waiting for is this opportunity!


    No matter whether the Nine Star Division wins or the ten most powerful, he will never let these people control him.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan stepped out step by step. While the two sides were fighting hard, the whole person rushed towards the long river of years. The speed was already unimaginable.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Xuan''s move didn''t matter. It immediately attracted the startled voice of the Lord of time and space. He had been paying attention to Ye Xuan. At the moment, ye Xuan rushed to the long river of years, which immediately made him guess Ye Xuan''s idea.


    "Come on, stop him. He''s going to lead out the terrible creatures in the long river of years!" The master of fate roared angrily, as if he had guessed what ye Xuan was about to do.


    "Ye Xuan, stop quickly!"


    As the first chaotic star master since the birth of the chaotic universe, he naturally knows the secrets that many people don''t understand.


    Unfortunately, no matter how anxious they are, the powers of both sides are completely intertwined. At the moment, it is too late to stop Ye Xuan from entering the long river of years.


    What ye Xuan has been waiting for is this opportunity. How can he give up halfway?


    Wheeze!


    A wave of years is surging, and ye Xuan finally enters the long river of years. At the next moment, both sides immediately stop, but they are unable to prevent Ye Xuan from entering the long river of years.


    "Time and space, stop him quickly."


    The voice of the Lord of chaos was angry, because he knew very well what was hidden in the long river of years. If that terrible creature was really born, it would bring great disaster to the chaotic universe. At the moment, only the Lord of time and space can urge the long river of years, and perhaps prevent this from happening.


    "It''s late!"


    The master of time and space is extremely bitter. He looks at the long river of years and whispers: "the long river of years records the ancient and modern future. All creatures who enter it can''t get out. Even if I can urge the long river of years, he can only become a bubble of years in the end. Even if I rescue him now, it''s too late."


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, the master of the extreme devil roared angrily. He pointed to the long river of years running in the star sky, which also made other supreme power and nine star masters look at the long river of years.


    Just the next moment, everyone''s face presents an extremely frightened color, and an extremely depressed atmosphere is quietly breeding.


    Wow, wow!


    The years are surging and the waves are surging. In the long river of years, ye Xuan walked against the current in the waves of years. Every wave of years hit him, which made his flesh and blood begin to melt and begin to compound rapidly.


    What is time?


    There are three time periods in the past, now and the future, which is also the space-time order of the chaotic universe. When ye Xuan walks in the long river of years, he will not only suffer the terrorist attack of three space-time, but also have the risk of falling at any time.


    To put it bluntly, even if the eternal supreme power enters the long river of years, it may not be able to get out alive. If someone can really walk in the long river of years, there are only the future body and the eternal fierce eyes hidden in the long river of years.


    Now.


    Not to mention whether ye Xuan can lead out those eternal fierce eyes, at the moment, he is walking against the current in the long river of years, which has plunged him into a crisis of life and death. He can turn into a bubble of years at any time, and really does not exist between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1316

    Eternal empty dreams, instant fireworks, there was such a moment of trance. Ye Xuan felt that he did not exist. He did not know who he was or what the meaning of his existence was.


    Wow, wow!


    The tide of years is turbulent. Ye Xuan walks at a loss in the tide of years. Almost the whole person will be lost in the long river of years.


    Years are like a knife, erasing all things. In the past, present and future, all existence has become illusory. This inexplicable space-time order will almost erase Ye Xuan in the long river of years.


    Who was I?


    Who am I now?


    Who am I in the future?


    Look at me in the past, recite me in this world, and look at me in the future!


    In the long river of years, ye Xuan was struggling, his thinking was extremely disordered, and his steps began to slow down. The wave of years crashed down towards him and threw him into the river of years.


    "No!"


    Outside, a harsh cry of sadness came. I saw the extremely loving Lord''s face pale, his lips trembling unconsciously, the nine colors burst out, and the whole person rushed towards the long river of years.


    "Jiqing, what are you going to do?"


    Buzz!


    The Lord of extreme evil instantly blocked the way of the Lord of extreme love, and his face showed an extremely complex color. His eyes looking at the Lord of extreme love also flashed a helpless color.


    "He can''t die!"


    The Lord of extreme love turned upside down, and the faces of all living beings were distorted. His eyes were slightly red and looked at the Lord of extreme evil.


    "Time and space are in order. Even if you enter it, you can''t save him." The Lord of extreme evil roared coldly, which was also a reminder to the Lord of extreme love.


    "But... But..."


    At this moment, the master of extreme emotion had a disordered breath. She looked at the long river of years in a daze, and there was an imperceptible color of complex sadness in the bottom of her eyes.


    "He''s not that man!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of the extreme devil whispered in secret. It was like a thunder in the ear of the Lord of extreme love, as if reminding her of a fact she had to face.


    "But I...?"


    The Lord of extreme love bowed his head, and the whole person became silent.


    "How is that possible?"


    Suddenly, the shock of the undead God came, which also made the top ten and the nine star masters look at the long river of years, and several exclamations came the next moment.


    Years are long.


    Wow, wow!


    The big waves turned to the sky, and the years disappeared. Between the ups and downs of the waves, the figure of Ye Xuan sinking into the bottom of the river was rising slowly. His whole body showed gray light. At the moment, the burial skill was urged to the extreme by him.


    "Three thousand prosperous moments, the ages are like dreams and empty flowers. Looking back on the vast world, the ages are long!"


    The heavens chanted sutras, and the years and months were like songs. At this moment, ye Xuan''s lips moved slightly, and scriptures were spitting out from his mouth. At this moment, he sublimated to the utmost, guarded his original heart, strengthened his original intention, and continued to move forward against the long river of years.


    "What a strong willpower!"


    The master of fate whispered, and a pair of fate eyes couldn''t see through Ye Xuan''s life track.


    "This son really has a great secret."


    The Lord of chaos sighed forever. Ye Xuan was able to keep his heart in the long river of years and was not destroyed by the order of time and space, which already shocked him greatly.


    The long river of time and space, the order of time and space, is a timeline. From the birth to the collapse of chaos, it has been moving along this timeline.


    At the moment, ye Xuan can stick to his original heart and not be invaded by the disorder of time and space. No matter how weak his cultivation is, just this will and nature, and his future achievements are unlimited.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Quietly, a whisper came from the master of extreme love. She silently watched Ye Xuan walking in the long river of years, and her eyes crossed the complex color.


    "Time and space close the long river of years." The Lord of chaos whispered.


    "No, if he closes the long river of years, he will fall into it forever."


    The immortal God was the first to disagree and directly refuted it. If ye Xuan fell into the long river of years, everything he did would fall short of success.


    "He can''t die!"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing demons stepped out one step, and the light of heaven swallowing demons was booming, and its voice was cold, fierce and overbearing.


    "What do you know? There are taboos over the years. If this son leads out these taboos, he will certainly bring great disaster to the chaotic universe." The Lord of fate rebuked coldly.


    "Jokes, what is taboo?"


    The Lord of destruction looked fierce and said, "we are the strongest, all here, which is the biggest taboo of the chaotic universe. Not to mention the nine star masters here, which already represents the top of the chaotic universe. Even if there are taboos in the long river of years, if he dares to be born, he will destroy them."


    "We are extremely strong and invincible. How can we be afraid of taboos?" The immortal God spoke coldly.


    Now.


    The Lord of time and space is hesitant. If he closes the long river of years, ye Xuan must be dead or alive, but if he doesn''t close the long river of years, it is very likely to lead to those eternal fierce eyes.


    "Chaotic mystery, startling change, it seems that it''s time to fight."


    The Lord of time and space whispered, and then the whole person calmed down. He didn''t close the long river of years. His eyes calmly stared at Ye Xuan.


    Now.


    The top ten Zhiqiang and the nine star masters have a tacit understanding. They are not in words. Everyone''s eyes look at Ye Xuan. Even if ye Xuan really leads to the so-called taboos, they will destroy them on the spot in an instant.


    Wow, wow!


    The waves of the years were surging, and ye Xuan''s pace became more and more steady. His eyes were extremely calm. He walked upstream with the waves under his feet and walked towards the deepest part of the long river of years, just like the future body of that year, walking in the long river of years.


    Buzz!


    Finally, ye Xuan came to the end of the long river of years. The waves under his feet strangely calmed down, just like a dead water without any fluctuation.


    It was just a palpitating atmosphere that bred invisibly, which also made Ye Xuan''s face heavy.


    Here it is!


    Ye Xuan trembled physically and mentally. He didn''t have to make any temptation. He could feel that there was a taboo that would be feared by the eternal supremacy under the calm water.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan burst out the light of burial God, and the gray light was sublimated. Without any hesitation, he threw his fist at the dead water in front, and the bright fist seemed to illuminate the long river of the whole years.


    Boom!


    The big waves turned to the sky, and the years filled the air. Ye Xuan''s fist completely broke the tranquility here. The huge wave submerged Ye Xuan''s body, which immediately made his body unreal and almost disappeared into a bubble.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s heart is like a rock. His body is rapidly stagnant, but the whole person is panting violently. Obviously, it''s not easy.


    Boo - boo - Boo!


    Suddenly, bubbles appeared in sleep, and a fuzzy shadow rose faintly at the bottom of the water. At this moment, the vast years suddenly stagnated, and even the surging river began to slow down.

 Chapter 1317

    The ages are fleeting and the years are stagnant. At this moment, the river of years changes very slowly, which directly affects the chaotic universe outside. Time seems to slow down ten times at this moment, even the top ten supremacies and the nine star masters have been affected.


    "How is this possible?"


    The immortal God spoke in horror, with a look of fear on his face, and an extremely bad premonition in his heart.


    Not only the immortal God, but also the other supreme and nine star masters present, their faces are becoming heavy at the moment. Even if the taboo things hidden in the long river of years have not appeared, it is too amazing to just change like this.


    Wow - Wow - wow


    It broke the ancient and modern world and reversed the long river of years. A pair of scarlet eyes slowly opened in the long river of years. These fierce eyes seemed to break the chaotic universe, and their eyes slowly focused on Ye Xuan.


    Ow!


    With a roar from all ages, the angry Beast shocked the world. This roar was like swallowing the universe, and the long river of years was shaking violently. A terrible shadow was slowly rising from the bottom of the water.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked and whispered. He would never forget this pair of fierce eyes. He also vaguely saw this pair of eyes in those years. It reappeared today, which made Ye Xuan tremble both physically and mentally.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Fierce, perverse, tyrannical, bloody... There is a trace of unwillingness and sadness that is not easy to detect!


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s whole person was fixed in place. At the moment, he couldn''t move a finger at all, because he was staring at this pair of eternal fierce eyes. Just the other party''s eyes made him unable to control his body.


    WOW!


    The waves are billowing, the years are confused, and a dark and fuzzy figure finally rises from the bottom of the water. This figure is blurred, and people can''t see what kind of creature it is.


    But in this dark shadow, a pair of scarlet eyes are slightly opening and closing, and the atmosphere of eternal tyranny is diffuse, which makes people look at it at a glance, as if the soul is going to be crushed.


    "Is it... You?"


    Like gold and iron rubbing, like a steel knife scraping bones, this dark shadow seems to have not spoken for a long time. His voice is harsh, but it is filled with extremely negative emotions, which makes people''s soul explode.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The years vibrated, the waves roared, and the shadow came towards Ye Xuan step by step. Each step seemed to shake the chaotic universe, and its terrible and mysterious power was slowly revealed.


    "You... You... Come back again!"


    The Eternal Shadow spoke stiffly. He came to Ye Xuan step by step and looked at Ye Xuan with his head tilted. Their faces were almost close together.


    At this moment, ye Xuan couldn''t move or speak. He could only see a pair of scarlet eyes staring at him. He also intuitively saw the eternal fierce eyes. The vibration in his heart was unimaginable to outsiders.


    These eyes are familiar. Ye Xuan''s soul is throbbing. It''s not that ye Xuan is afraid, but a kind of unspeakable fear and excitement, as if he had discovered the new world.


    "No... no... you''re not... No... You''re... But... I... why did you come back...?"


    The Eternal Shadow didn''t know what he was talking about. His voice was hoarse and ugly, and filled with a touch of unspeakable meaning.


    "Kill you... Kill..."


    Suddenly, the eternal shadow slowly raised his hand, and the whole river of years unexpectedly moved with him. The terrible breath of years covered the sky and fell towards yexuan town.


    "My life is over!"


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s heart roared madly, and a desperate look flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He knew that the other party''s blow fell, and he must be scared to death.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the Lord of extreme love came from the outside, and the Lord of time and space made a sudden move to urge the long river of years to suppress the eternal shadow.


    But it''s too late. The eternal shadow has shot a blow at Ye Xuan. No one can save Ye Xuan.


    The next moment, when ye Xuan was desperate, the blow didn''t fall on him, and then disappeared quietly.


    "No... You can''t die... There will be a big disaster... A big disaster...!"


    The Eternal Shadow murmured. He looked at Ye Xuan stunned, and then shook his head slowly, as if the killing of Ye Xuan in his heart had completely dissipated at the moment.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan suddenly found that he could control his body. He trembled and looked at the eternal shadow, and unconsciously asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    "Who am I?"


    The eyes of the Eternal Shadow were scarlet. At the moment, they were flashing violently, as if recalling his identity, and the whole person gradually became silent.


    "I am invincible forever. I am incomparable in chaos, but I can only sink here in the end. When chaos is in chaos and heaven and earth are changed again, I can get rid of it."


    Ow!


    The Eternal Shadow roared up to the sky, and his mouth roared like a fierce beast. The whole person seemed to be crazy, as if he remembered something that made him extremely angry.


    Outside.


    The top ten and nine star masters looked at the eternal shadow in the long river of years with horror, and everyone''s face showed a dignified color.


    Strong! Very strong! Powerful to the extreme!


    Although this eternal shadow has no strong breath, it only gives them the feeling of extreme strength. A cloud shrouds everyone''s heart, and their invincible heart wavers slightly at the moment.


    "You wake me up from my deep sleep, and it all starts now."


    In the long river of years, the eyes of Eternal Shadow were fierce and bloody. He walked past ye Xuan with a bang. A pair of eternal fierce eyes focused on the top ten strong bodies of the outside world, and a touch of greedy color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Ow!


    Wow, wow!


    The long river of years was turbulent, the sky shaking wave swept the starry sky, and the Eternal Shadow strode forward with the tide of years. Obviously, it was to get out of the long river of years, and its invincible and fierce breath spread towards the whole chaotic universe.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When the eternal shadow moved forward, ye Xuan moved with him and pushed Ye Xuan out of the river of years in an instant. The whole person stumbled in the vast starry sky.


    "Stop him and never let him out."


    The Lord of chaos roared with dignity, and the power of chaos was in full bloom. Even the long river of chaos above his head was surging violently, which also proved how heavy the Lord of chaos was at the moment.


    At this moment, whether the top ten or the nine star masters, everyone has no time to pay attention to Ye Xuan, because the Qi machine of eternal shadow has been locked on all of them.


    "Years!"


    The Lord of time and space should start first. He uses the divine law of time and space to close the long river of years, but strange and terrible things also happen.


    Wow, wow!


    There is no reaction in the long river of years, which makes the master of time and space unable to move at all, and the eternal shadow is striding towards the outside world. The tide of years actually pushes him forward, as if he was the master of the long river of years.


    "Years!"


    Ow!


    The eternal shadow was also roaring. His voice roared like a fierce beast, but the whole river of years moved with his will, instantly pushed him out of the river of years, and his whole person also appeared in the outside world.

 Chapter 1318

    "How could this happen?"


    Five thunders roared, the thought was stagnant, and the master of time and space seemed to be stunned on the spot. He couldn''t believe that the other party could also urge the long river of years, and it was better than him.


    Not to mention the Lord of time and space, the other nine supremacies and nine star masters are creepy and silent. This matter simply shocked them.


    As we all know, the master of time and space controls the long river of years, and only the master of time and space has this ability in the chaotic universe. But now the man who came out of the long river of years can also control the long river of years, which makes them feel incredible.


    Silence, silence, dead silence!


    An atmosphere of eternal depression is quietly breeding, and the starry universe has become extremely silent!


    "I''ll cut you!"


    Boom!


    The immortal god slashed the sky, annihilated the holy light and stirred the universe. He was the most powerful forever, and even thought he was invincible in the chaotic universe. Even if the Eternal Shadow gave him great pressure, he could not shake his invincible heart.


    "I am the most powerful and destroy one side."


    "Kill!"


    Domineering and rebellious, shocking and frightening, the immortal God took a knife to kill the eternal shadow, and the terrible power of silencing all things is in full bloom.


    "I, eternal, I, chaos, who dares to say invincible? Which is the most powerful? "


    Ow!


    The Eternal Shadow roared like a fierce beast. The light around him was obscure and gave people a feeling of death, but the eternal power was so terrible that it could not be imagined.


    Dang!


    The dead light was dazzling, the sky was dead, and the eyes of the Eternal Shadow were scarlet. He slapped the immortal God with one blow. He only saw that the immortal sky knife was directly blown out, making a roar that shook the universe.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, more terrible things also happened. The immortal God, known as the immortal God, was blown out by the eternal shadow, which made his extremely proud immortal body show a trace of cracks.


    Zi!


    A wisp of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth of the immortal God. His body was instantly fixed, but his face was already gloomy to the extreme.


    "Who are you?"


    The immortal god wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the whole person roared ferociously at the eternal shadow, because the blow just hurt him, and the strength of the other party was unprecedented.


    It is not the power of the twelve supremacies, nor the power of any variation, nor the power that should exist in the chaotic universe. This power is full of death and silence, as if any power would be annihilated in front of the eternal shadow.


    The immortal God is absolutely sure that a taboo character who can hurt the eternal supreme power must have a great origin, which also makes him roar and want to know the identity of the other party.


    "What is supreme power?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Eternal supremacy is just a joke. This is the biggest joke of the chaotic universe."


    The voice of the eternal shadow is not as stiff as before, and now it has gradually become normal, but he is laughing. His laughter is full of inexplicable emotions, which vaguely gives people a sense of sadness.


    "Cut you!"


    The immortal god roared with anger, and the immortal sky knife was put in his hand again. He was as powerful as he could. The immortal sky knife in his hand cut out the silent blade through the starry sky. At the moment, he was really angry.


    Dang Dang!


    There is no magic weapon in the eternal shadow, but when his arm is waved, he constantly breaks the blade of the immortal God. His magic power and method are not obvious, but it gives people a sense of heavenly success.


    Terrible, terrible to the extreme!


    It is only the means of the eternal shadow, which has surpassed the eternal supremacy. Although there is no chaos rule in it, the dead spirit is simply the nemesis of the eternal supremacy.


    Bang!


    The immortal God was blasted out again. Facing this taboo figure who came out of the long river of years, he is obviously not the opponent of eternal shadow.


    Shame, shame!


    The immortal God never lost, and he didn''t know what defeat was, but today he really learned the taste of failure. Facing this monster out of the long river of years, he began to feel powerless.


    Boom!


    Finally, when the Lord of chaos stepped out, he finally wanted to do it himself, because he had vaguely guessed the identity of the other party. If his speculation came true, let alone the immortal God, even he himself might not be the opponent of the monster.


    "Chaos?"


    Eternal Shadow, a pair of fierce eyes staring at the Lord of chaos, his breath slightly stagnated, and then calmed down again.


    "You shouldn''t have appeared." The Lord of chaos whispered in silence.


    "Do you know who I am?" Eternal Shadow.


    "What if you know, what if you don''t know, you should always sink in the long river of years, otherwise you won''t have to wait for the supreme power to kill you, and you will be annihilated in the chaotic universe." The Lord of chaos shouted.


    "Annihilation?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Lord of chaos seemed to mention the pain of the eternal shadow. A sarcastic laugh came from his mouth, which directly made the vast starry universe rumble and tremble.


    "Chaotic reincarnation, heaven and earth have changed. You are all chess pieces. How dare you laugh at me who is fighting against the sky?" The Eternal Shadow roars.


    "Man is not human, soul is not soul. You are just a living dead man, but also a taboo of the chaotic universe. Why do you stick to the distant past and refuse to let go?" The subject of chaos admonished him.


    "Joke, what qualifications do you have to judge me?"


    "Die!"


    Ow!


    The beast roared into the sky and killed all things. The Eternal Shadow suddenly popped out towards the Lord of chaos. The terrible dead light turned all things into smoke and came towards the Lord of chaos with the supreme power of destroying the star river.


    In the face of the eternal shadow, the Lord of chaos dare not be careless, because he has speculated the identity of the other party.


    "Chaos!"


    Boom!


    The long river of chaos is surging, and the power of chaos is surging. The master of chaos also blows out. Even if the other party has a great origin, the master of chaos thinks he can block the other party.


    Bang!


    This blow shattered the starry sky, this blow turned the vast sea into dust, and this blow shattered the starry universe. The dazzling chaotic light and the dead light are intertwined, which makes people unable to open their eyes at all.


    Boom!


    When the dazzling light dissipates, extremely terrible things also appear. The head of chaos, known as the first strong person in the chaotic universe, has a blood spill at the corner of his mouth. The whole person has been blown away, and the long chaotic River above his head shows signs of collapsing.


    "What kind of monster is he?"


    When this scene appeared in everyone''s eyes, no matter the nine supremacies or the nine star masters, their complexion was already extremely heavy.


    Among the top ten supremacies, no one dares to respect the first. The supremacies will not convince each other, but the Lord of chaos can be known as the first strong in the chaotic universe, and can barely be recognized by them.


    But it was such a powerful existence of the Lord of chaos that he was not the opponent of the eternal shadow, which shocked them.

 Chapter 1319

    "All of you, together, suppress him in the long river of years, so that he can''t take half a step forever."


    Suddenly, when people were shocked and inexplicable, the master of destiny stepped out step by step, the power of destiny was rumbling and rolling, and the ruthless breath of destiny was steaming out.


    "Repression."


    Boom!


    The Lord of destiny is the most ruthless and calm person. When he takes action, the chaotic universe is distorted and changing, and the long river of destiny moves with him.


    "Time and space!"


    At the next moment, the master of time and space is also exerting the great skill of time and space. There is no nonsense to suppress the eternal shadow, and the other supreme powers follow closely. Even the nine star masters burst into action at this moment.


    "Stars come from heaven and earth, and heaven and earth turn upside down!"


    The nine star masters draw an eternal array in the vast starry universe. This array condenses the endless starlight power of the chaotic universe, and its terror power has been sublimated to the top.


    The top ten supremacies are the same. All kinds of supremacy techniques are suppressing the eternal shadow in turn. Today, we must suppress this monster that has come out of the long river of years.


    "You''ll be damned if you have a long history and a reincarnation of years."


    In the face of the top ten and nine star masters, the Eternal Shadow beast roars at the universe, the scarlet fierce eyes are flashing violently, and the breath of death is blooming.


    Ow!


    The Eternal Shadow rounded his hands and drew twelve whirlpools of dead gas in front of him. The terrible sound of rotation penetrated the chaotic universe, and the boundless dead gas broke out.


    "All things are reincarnated, and all chaos is destroyed!"


    The Eternal Shadow roared wildly. This great skill beyond the eternal supremacy was roaring out, directly roaring against the forces erupted by the ten supremacy and the nine star divisions.


    "Repression!"


    The ten supreme powers roar at the stars, and the nine star masters speak out. They are the most powerful people in the chaotic universe. At the moment, the power burst out together is unimaginable.


    Zizizi!


    Boom!


    The twelve swirls created by the eternal shadow are melting at a high speed. The forces erupted by the top ten supremacies and the nine star masters are too terrible. The forces that run through the chaotic universe can crush everything, and the eternal shadow is slowly regressing.


    It has to be said that eternal supremacy is eternal supremacy. In particular, the top ten eternal supremacy are united together, and with the help of the nine star masters, even if the eternal shadow is a taboo figure, he can''t resist this power to crush everything.


    "Ow!"


    Eternal Yin and yang are roaring. Although he is strong enough to surpass eternal supremacy, it is useless even if he has great skills in the face of ten supremacy and nine star masters.


    Because the eternal supremacy is not just talk, and the nine star masters are not the generation of mole ants. They represent the peak of this chaotic universe, and no one can compete with this power.


    Zizizi!


    The eternal shadow is trying to resist, but he is also retreating. He pushes his hands forward to block the strong halo. The dead breath of his whole body is melting inch by inch, and his body is looming.


    Repression, this is the repression of eternal supremacy and chaos Star Division. In an instant, Eternal Shadow is at a disadvantage. I''m afraid it won''t take long to suppress him and send him back into the long river of years.


    Although the Lord of chaos and others have made great advantages, each of them is extremely heavy. Only one person can resist the repression of their 19 people. It is only this terrible power. I''m afraid there has never been such a person in the chaotic universe.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan stared gloomily in the distance. His eyes moved, and a touch of space-time force rose all over his body. He already had the idea of escaping from heaven in his heart.


    Opportunity, this is the opportunity Ye Xuan wants.


    At the moment, the eternal shadow is stuck with the top ten and the top nine star masters. There is no time to pay attention to him. When will you stay if you don''t go now?


    Go!


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care what terrible things will happen to this taboo character. He just wants to get out of this battlefield as soon as possible, because he can''t participate at the moment.


    Wheeze!


    The power of time and space is speeding up. Ye Xuan instantly tears the space in front of him, and the whole person turns into a running light and shoots away in the distance.


    "You can''t go!"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan ran away, the Lord who had been paying attention to him scolded her. Her whole person unexpectedly left the battlefield and immediately pursued Ye Xuan.


    "Are you crazy?" The immortal god roared angrily and wanted to slap the Lord of extreme love.


    When the Lord of extreme love left, the advantage that had just appeared suddenly collapsed, and the nine supreme powers and the nine star masters retreated. On the contrary, the Eternal Shadow roared again and again, and the withered and dead light suddenly became strong.


    It seems nothing without an eternal supreme power, but for the current war situation, it directly gives the eternal shadow a chance for the Jedi to fight back.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The Eternal Shadow roared and chaotic like a fierce beast. The death light surpassing the supremacy was rolling towards the nine supremacy and others, which immediately made them go back again and again, and the endless starry sky collapsed.


    "I love this bitch."


    The immortal god cut out the silent sword towards the eternal shadow, and kept roaring in his mouth. If the Lord of extreme love didn''t pursue Ye Xuan, would the Eternal Shadow turn the war around?


    "Go to hell."


    Eternal Shadow, taboo figure, he is too terrible. He is only one person, Lien Chan''s nine supreme powers and nine star divisions. The whole person is in a state of killing madness.


    The other side!


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan ran away madly in the chaotic starry sky, but his face was distorted and ferocious. From time to time, there was a color of pain in the bottom of his eyes, which just made him endure, and he didn''t roar because of the pain from his body.


    The eight supremacies planted the seeds of supremacy in his body, which is a great hidden danger, but it was destroyed by the Lord of chaos


    Suppressed, and now there are faint signs of another outbreak.


    But ye Xuan has no time to take into account this hidden danger, because he wants to escape from this star domain in the shortest time. He doesn''t want to be a plaything in the best hands of all ages, and even be stared at by the monster who came out of the long river of years.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan was running away, he heard a scolding from the stars. Ye Xuan only felt that his body was suddenly stiff and the whole person was fixed in the stars.


    Buzz!


    Moving the sky and changing the earth, he could do everything freely. A slender figure blocked Ye Xuan''s way, and a face that turned all sentient beings upside down also appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s over!"


    When he saw the face in front of him, ye Xuan was shocked, and his eyes showed a helpless color. He didn''t think that he still didn''t escape these eternal and powerful tracking.


    "Where are you going?"


    It has to be said that the face of the extremely loving Lord is too worldly. Even though she is better than the Guanghan fairy in those years, especially the strong breath on her adds indescribable charm to her.


    If you change to ordinary, ye Xuan doesn''t know each other''s identity. When she sees the Lord of extreme love, she will only sigh that there are women in the world who surpass Guanghan fairy.


    But now ye Xuan knows who he is in front of him, and what a terrible cultivation and identity the other party has under the other party''s face of reversing all sentient beings.


    In the most straightforward words, the woman in front of him can kill him with one look. Where does Ye Xuan have the idea to indulge in each other''s face?


    "What do you want?"


    Since he couldn''t escape, ye Xuan calmed down. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly to the Lord of extreme love, and his eyes flashed an extremely heavy color.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s look of fear, a touch of bitterness crossed from the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were slightly in a trance, as if she remembered the dusty past at the moment.


    "Before I became a Taoist, someone told me a word!


    "I love people and forget the sky!"


    "It is also because of this person that I can create the power of extreme emotion and truly incarnate into eternal supremacy."


    The Lord of extreme emotion whispered, and the bitterness in her eyes became more and more intense. She finally woke up from her thoughts, and a pair of beautiful eyes like stars focused on Ye Xuan.


    "Do you... Really don''t remember me?"


    The Lord of extreme love trembled and whispered. If you observe carefully, you will find that the slender hand of the Lord of extreme love is slightly clenched, which proves how restless her heart is at the moment.

 Chapter 1320

    In a daze, deja vu!


    Ye Xuan suddenly had an illusion that the Lord of extreme love in front of him seemed to have such a familiar feeling. This feeling was unclear, but it really existed in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up with a creepy feeling, because at the moment, the Lord of extreme love looked at him with tenderness, which he had seen in Jiutian Xuannv and Guanghan fairy.


    It can''t be true?


    Ye Xuan''s heart vibrates. He is not a hairy boy, nor does he know the way of love!


    Ye Xuan guessed one thing in an instant, one that shocked his heart.


    Have you ever seen the Lord of extreme love in the future, and something unspeakable has happened between them?


    Sin!


    Thinking of this kind of thing, a drop of cold sweat overflowed from ye Xuan''s forehead. He was more and more sure of his guess. If the future body and the Lord of extreme love had a past he didn''t know, this situation would make him extremely difficult.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Ye Xuan spoke cautiously, his voice trembled slightly, and the whole person was nervous.


    The word "love" is the most murderous. Ye Xuan is a person who abandons love. If the Lord of extreme love really has something to do with the future, I''m afraid the Lord of extreme love will never let him go.


    As the saying goes, he needs to repay the evil he has done. Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know the relationship between the future body and the Lord of extreme love, the key problem is that the future body is him. He can''t escape it at all.


    "I want you to marry me to be my wife!"


    The Lord of extreme love almost spewed out the words in his mouth word by word, but it fell into Ye Xuan''s ear. It was not easy for a dull thunder to blow in his ear, which shocked his whole person.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Xuan trembled and said something. He looked at the Lord of extreme love with an indescribable color. The whole person was in shock and confusion.


    Who is the Lord of extreme love?


    Forever strong!


    An unparalleled supreme woman!


    A supreme power respected by all spirits of chaos!


    But now what did ye Xuan hear?


    The Lord of extreme love wanted to marry her himself. This was a big joke, which directly made Ye Xuan messy on the spot.


    Now ye Xuan has a feeling that he is like a lamb, and there is a tiger standing in front of him. The tiger told the lamb that he wants to be his wife. This incredible thing makes Ye Xuan speechless.


    "Are you kidding? How is this possible?"


    Ye Xuan woke up in a moment and categorically refuted this absurd thing. Let alone that he didn''t want to marry the Lord of extreme love. Even if he really had this heart, the Lord of extreme love was forever strong. Putting it around him was a time bomb that could break his bones at any time.


    "In those days, the day you left, I told you that I would wait for you to come back. When you come back again, I Ye Qingmei will definitely marry you as my wife. This is my oath to you and my lifelong commitment."


    The master of extreme love bit her lips slightly, just like Chen Xing''s eyes. Her tone was extremely serious. It was obvious that she was not joking with Ye Xuan, and was walking towards Ye Xuan step by step.


    "Wait, you wait!"


    Ye Xuan went backwards and backwards, and the whole person was nervous to the extreme.


    "What do you want to say? Isn''t mine worthy of you now? " The Lord of extreme love frowned slightly.


    "He... He is my future, which I don''t deny, but my future is fictional. He once walked in the long river of years, but unreal is only unreal after all. What he did..." Ye Xuan explained intermittently. The whole person was a little incoherent.


    "Do you want to deny that you are not him?" The voice of the Lord of extreme love turned cold.


    "He is indeed me, and I am indeed him, but my future is illusory. I have no intersection with you in this world, so..." Ye Xuan hurriedly explained.


    "Well, since you don''t admit it''s him, I''ll kill you."


    Boom!


    The power of extreme emotion swings the sky and the earth, and the nine colored lights run through the universe. The main face of extreme emotion is cold and cold, and the supreme killer is locked on Ye Xuan.


    "Slow!"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly and his steps fell back again and again. He didn''t want to die in the hands of this crazy woman.


    "Well, I admit it''s him. What do you want? It''s impossible to marry you."


    At this moment, ye Xuan had no other way. After all, the crazy woman standing in front of him was the most powerful forever. She said she could kill him if she wanted his life.


    "The so-called supremacy is just a floating cloud. The so-called life and death has long been bearish. I incarnate supremacy in this chaotic universe, just waiting for your return."


    At the next moment, the master of extreme love dissipated, and her voice became weak again. A touch of tenderness rose from her eyes. The whole person walked to Ye Xuan again and held Ye Xuan''s arm.


    At this moment, a lot of cold sweat flowed out of Ye Xuan''s back. Even in the face of the killing opportunity of the immortal God, he had no fear. But in the face of the extremely loving Lord in front of him, ye Xuan had a bitter meaning in his heart, and he didn''t know how to solve this matter.


    Feeling Ye Xuan''s rigid body, the Lord of extreme emotion whispered: "I know you are very nervous now, but I have been waiting for you to come back, because you told me that you and I would meet again. I have waited for many yuan meetings, and finally wait for your return at the tenth yuan."


    "You see, this is what you and I used to be."


    The Lord of extreme love took Ye Xuan''s arm, and five slender jade fingers frivolous the starry sky. The starry sky suddenly changed, and an ancient picture scroll slowly unfolded in the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighth yuan meeting, Baidi city!


    The snow and ice danced wildly, the cold wind roared like a beast, and the majestic snow covered the sky and the earth. At the moment, it was the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. The whole white Emperor was covered with ice and snow, and the vast expanse of snow was wrapped in snow, presenting an unparalleled snow scene between heaven and earth.


    Pedestrians on the road were in twos and threes. Some people were walking forward in cotton padded jackets against the wind and snow, while others were shivering in thin clothes and hurried home.


    It''s snowy and cold. In this weather, if people stay in this environment for a long time, they will freeze to death.


    "Cold... Cold...!"


    Under the eaves of a dilapidated house, a child of about seven or eight years old was shivering. She was covered with ice and snow. She was only wearing a single coat with several holes. The straw sandals with toes exposed were stiff, which proved that she was a homeless little beggar.


    The cold wind roared, the snow and ice were flying, and the little beggar was already in a state of dying. The breath between his mouth and nose began to weaken. It would not take long to freeze to death in this ice and snow world.


    "I... am I dying?"


    The persistence of life made the little beggar talk foolishly. Her head dropped slowly, and her young body gradually began to become stiff until there was no sound.

 Chapter 1321

    Step - step - step!


    It was snowing all over the sky and walking alone forever. A slender figure came step by step from the end of the street. With each step, the snow under his feet creaked.


    "Am I early?"


    He silently came to the little beggar and looked at the frozen little beggar. There was a babble in his mouth.


    The snow was flying, the snowflakes were falling, and the majestic snow roared between heaven and earth. He picked up the little beggar and disappeared at the end of the street in the face of the wind and snow.


    "On the snowy day, it''s time for love."


    When ye Xuan looked at the scene in amazement, the voice of the head of extreme emotion was whispering quietly.


    Turn the picture again!


    This is a valley where thousands of flowers are in full bloom. Three days ago, a peerless girl danced among the thousands of flowers. The petals floating all over the sky moved with him, and a silver bell like laughter came out of her mouth from time to time.


    "Is it beautiful to have a light eyebrow, sir?"


    The peerless girl looked back and smiled. Her smile reversed all living beings. Her eyes were like stars. Even the beautiful flowers around her were covered by her face, as if she was the most beautiful thing in heaven and earth.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the piano was as long as the water gurgling. His hand brushed the strings. The sound like water was spreading out, just like the sound of nine immortals. It also stopped at this moment.


    "Forever is like a dream. Your beauty is withered. Your cultivation has just begun. If you stick to your face, how can you become a Tao in the future?"


    "He" spoke quietly, and the strings in his hands moved again. It was just a faint air of desolation and loneliness, as if there was something unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    "Sir is the most annoying. He is so stingy even with boasting and light eyebrows."


    The peerless girl stuck out her tongue and made a face at him, but the next moment she crossed her knees and began to practice seriously.


    Because he is all she has, she must listen to his words, because in the girl''s eyes, this person is the faith of her life.


    He said that he wanted her to be the most powerful forever, so she kept it in mind, so she has been working hard without any slack.


    In the snowy white Emperor city, she will never forget his sky like figure. She resisted the snowy sky and became the only sustenance in her life.


    Boom!


    He danced his sword in the vast starry sky and captured dragons and demons in the vast sea waves. He took the girl to travel through chaos. The girl never failed his expectations and grew up rapidly.


    100000 years, this is the happiest 100000 years for girls.


    If you are a teacher and a father, you are better than your relatives!


    Chaos religion is an ancient tradition. I don''t know how many powerful Tianjiao fell at her feet. More powerful demons are willing to give up the seat of eternal supremacy for her, just to make her look back and smile.


    Unfortunately, the girl''s eyes only have "he" and can no longer accommodate anyone.


    But happiness is short, and parting is also doomed, because ''he'' is finally leaving, because ''he'' does not belong to this time and space.


    The top of the sky, above all things!


    "He" stood still in the wind, but his hair was flying in the wind and his clothes were ringing.


    Wow, wow!


    The years are surging, the waves are surging, and the legendary long river of years is surging, and the power of time is roaring out.


    "No... I don''t want you to go!"


    Pear blossoms with rain, tore heart and lungs, the girl tightly held "him" in her arms and never let go, because "he" is the whole of her life. Without "him", her life would be meaningless.


    "It has broken the ancient and modern world and reversed the long river of years. I am not the person of this time and space. You and I will eventually separate at this moment. Why do you force it?"


    "He" whispered in a low voice, and his voice was very calm. Just as he had walked too many roads, everything could not beat the waves in his heart. The so-called parting seemed to him the same.


    "No, no matter where you go, I must follow you."


    The girl choked and wept. Her face was covered with tears. She had grown up. Reversing the faces of all living beings could make countless powerful demons fall at her feet, but "he" never moved because of her face.


    "I love people and forget about heaven. After you become a Tao, we will eventually meet in the future."


    He smiled and spoke, stroked the girl''s bun, helped her dry the tears on her face, and then suddenly turned around and walked step by step towards the river of years.


    "I don''t want you to go!"


    The girl held him in her arms, but a force pushed her out. His figure gradually moved away and entered the long river of years.


    Woo woo!


    The girl let out her grief, and the tears in her eyes kept rolling down. She stretched out her hand to grasp ''him'', but everything was settled.


    "Origin, gathering, gathering and scattering. You and I gather and disperse because of fate."


    The boundless world, the eternal voice, "he" finally stepped into the long river of years and disappeared in the surging waves of those years.


    "Ye Xuan, I, ye Qingmei, swear to chaos today that if I become a Tao in the future, I will marry you when I see you again!"


    The girl was crying, and she made a promise of her life on this day.


    In the days to come, the once happy smile will disappear on the girl''s face. She will practice crazily, sweep away the great enemies of the world, and move forward towards eternal supremacy step by step.


    Love in people, forget in heaven!


    On the day she became a Taoist, all spirits came to court and the Great Church bowed its head. She finally created the power of extreme emotion and became the eternal supremacy of the eighth yuan society.


    The most affectionate person is'' he '', and the one who forgets his feelings is the chaotic world.


    He is also the belief and persistence of a girl''s life.


    The most important thing is to get rid of chaotic reincarnation and break their own reincarnation, but the girl only wants his return.


    Not for detachment, just for waiting for him to return!


    And this is a full three yuan meeting!


    ¡­¡­


    The picture of the starry sky slowly closed, and the vision in front of him disappeared. But ye Xuan was numb on the spot, because in this picture, the ''he'' was himself.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s nervous mood calmed down. His whole person frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He finally understood why the Lord of extreme love had such great affection for him, and why the Lord of extreme love would rather leave the battlefield and pursue him regardless of the life and death of the chaotic universe.


    Ye Xuan understood more why the most affectionate master married him as his wife!


    It turns out that all this began when the extremely loving Lord was young!


    Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die!


    In Ye Xuan''s belief, the so-called love is just a mirror, in his opinion, it is a joke.


    But when he finished reading this picture of the starry sky, he was helpless to find that it was his own sin and needed him to repay it in this world!


    Love in people, forget in heaven!


    The most fundamental reason why the Lord of extreme emotion can create the power of extreme emotion is in himself!

 Chapter 1322

    "I..."


    Ye Xuan wanted to stop talking. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know how to face the Lord of extreme love.


    "I know you are him, but now you are still very weak. I know you taboo my identity, but no matter how, I will marry you as my wife, and I will always accompany you to grow up until you really surpass me and even surpass these eternal supremacies."


    The Lord of extreme affection spoke softly, and his eyes to Ye Xuan were full of affection.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. His eyebrows hung low and didn''t move. After a long time, he looked at the master of extreme affection and said, "I''m sorry, I already have a wife, so I can''t marry you."


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s voice and appearance of Jiutian Xuannv crossed his mind, because he never forgot the picture of Jiutian Xuannv''s tragic death for him.


    On that day, Pangu''s real body crushed the body of Jiutian Xuannv, which made her scared to death. This scene is a memory that ye Xuan will never forget.


    Ye Xuan admits that he doesn''t have much feelings for Jiutian Xuannv, but they are nominally husband and wife, and Xuannv died for him. No matter how, ye Xuan will revive her, which is also his goal all the time.


    Of course, not only the nine day Xuannv, but also the Guanghan fairy killed by him. These two women are the pain in his heart, which he has never forgotten.


    "You..."


    When ye Xuan refused again, the Lord of extreme love changed her face. She was extremely strong and naturally had extremely strong pride. At the moment, her anger has risen in her eyebrows.


    Boom!


    Throughout the universe, the Star River collapses. Without waiting for the voice of the extreme love Lord, a power to destroy the star sky is spreading towards the two, accompanied by the sound of killing.


    "You all have to die!"


    The eternal shadow is absolute. The withered death light sweeps across the chaotic universe. Each death light makes the nine supremacies and the nine star masters go backwards.


    "Extreme love!"


    The immortal God is angry and roaring. He wants to cut the Lord of extreme love with a knife. If it weren''t for her leaving, would they fall into the downwind?


    "Forever empty, who is invincible?"


    The eternal shadow is already in a violent state. He is roaring madly, and the taboo art in his hand is becoming more and more terrible. If this goes on in the long run, I''m afraid that the ninth supreme power and the ninth Star Division will be suppressed on the spot.


    "Extreme love, don''t help quickly. Do you want to watch this monster destroy the chaotic universe?" The Lord of fate shouted coldly.


    At this moment, the Lord of extreme love also knew her priorities. She took a deep look at Ye Xuan, then broke out the power of extreme love and joined the battlefield again.


    Boom!


    The war situation opened again. This time, the Lord of extreme love joined, which immediately slowed the attack of the eternal shadow, and the two sides immediately fought fiercely together.


    Bang bang!


    The stars in the sky are crumbling, the vast star sea is evaporating, the endless starry sky is breaking inch by inch, and terrible black holes are spreading out, swallowing everything around.


    It has to be said that the eternal shadow is too terrible. Even in the face of the joint efforts of the top ten supremacies and the nine star divisions, they can only draw. At the moment, neither side can do anything.


    "Eternal reincarnation, chaotic destruction, you so-called supremacy are just a joke. You don''t know how terrible the chaotic universe is. Just because you want to open the door of reincarnation, you will all die here today."


    The eyes of the Eternal Shadow were scarlet and terrible. The withered and dead light became stronger and stronger. Their own breath improved again, which immediately put an extremely heavy pressure on the top ten and nine star masters.


    "What kind of monster is he?"


    In the face of the terrorist attack of the eternal shadow, the top ten supremacy trembled. They thought that the eternal shadow had broken out all cultivation accomplishments, but now it seems that the other party still has something to keep. At this moment, every blow of the eternal shadow makes their own supremacy show signs of collapse.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Eternal Shadow closed his hands, then separated abruptly, and turned into a dead light to cover the sky. This terrible light covered the starry universe, and the breath that destroyed everything went crazy to suppress the ten supremacies and the nine stars.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    This blow was like heaven and earth, and this blow was like eternal blue sky. In the face of the overwhelming blow of eternal shadow, the top ten supremacies and the nine star masters sprayed blood, and all were shot away by the eternal shadow.


    Strong! Very strong! Powerful enough to be invincible to chaos!


    At this moment, the cultivation shown by the Eternal Shadow completely crushed the top ten and nine star masters. He can really be called the strongest of chaos.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The eternal shadow is walking forward. With each step of his stepping out, it seems that the whole chaotic universe is shaking. The power of destroying the sky and the earth is blooming. A pair of eternal fierce eyes are flashing scarlet killing opportunities, as if they are going to kill all the top ten supremacies and nine star masters here in the next moment.


    No one knows why the eternal shadow has such a big killing opportunity, as if the top ten and the nine star masters are his death enemies. Only killing them can solve his hatred.


    Just under careful observation, you will find that there is always a trace of sadness on the eternal shadow, which gives people an extremely depressed feeling.


    "Why are you angry with me? Why die? "


    The eternal shadow was murmuring. He suddenly looked at the top ten and the nine star masters and said, "the end of chaos is death. You just died a little early. In this way, I can have a chance to open the door of reincarnation and really know the ultimate meaning of the chaotic universe."


    Boom!


    Chaos is limitless and heaven and earth are reversed. The eternal shadow at this moment is sublimating to the utmost. The withering and dying light on him is becoming more and more intense. The Qi machine to kill and destroy the ages has been firmly locked in the top ten supremacies and the nine star masters.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly to observe the eternal shadow, and a different color passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes, which aroused the towering waves in his heart.


    What is invincible?


    What is unbeaten?


    What is the horizontal pushing chaotic universe?


    At the moment, the eternal shadow is incisively and vividly displayed. Even if the top ten and the nine star divisions join hands, they are still suppressed by him.


    Perhaps, only by gathering the twelve supremacies can we compete with him.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s world outlook changed. He thought that the eternal supreme power was already at the top of the chaotic universe, but now it seems that there is a realm he doesn''t know, but the Eternal Shadow fully explains all this.


    "We are so strong that we will never die!"


    The Lord of chaos speaks out with dignity, and the light of chaos is diffuse. He hopes to unite with other supreme star masters to fight against the eternal shadow again.


    It''s a pity that they suffered a powerful blow from the eternal shadow. At the moment, everyone is seriously injured. Even if they really have the power of a war, they are by no means the opponent of the eternal shadow.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Boom!


    God''s huge hand is filled with death light, the withered and chaotic breath is surging, and the five fingers of the eternal shadow are raised, as if they had lifted the whole chaotic universe.


    The faces of the top ten and the top nine star masters have shown an extremely heavy color. Each of them urges their own cultivation and is ready to resist the unique blow of the eternal shadow.

 Chapter 1323

    Dang Dang!


    Suddenly, the change is steep!


    Like the first sound of chaos, like the swing of a big clock, there are heavy bells in the universe from all over the sky. This bell swings people''s mind, as if it existed forever. It makes people hear that the soul seems to be stagnant.


    Boom!


    The next moment, something terrible happened.


    I saw chains quietly appearing above the eternal shadow, and an atmosphere of order and rules was diffused. These order chains seemed to be interested and twined towards the eternal shadow in an instant.


    "Chain of order?"


    The Eternal Shadow roared suddenly, and his whole body burst into the ultimate dead light, trying to break all the chains of order around him.


    It''s a pity that these chains of order completely ignored the withered and dead light, and twined on the eternal shadow in an instant. The bright and blazing light is rapidly melting the dead spirit on him.


    "Uh!"


    Bound by this mysterious chain of order, the Eternal Shadow seems to have suffered an unimaginable disaster. It roars like a fierce beast in its mouth, but it can''t break away from the chain on its body. The death light around itself is annihilated inch by inch, as if it was going to kill him in this starry sky at any time.


    "Chaotic sanctions, this is chaotic sanctions!"


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the top ten, the Lord of fate spoke deeply, and the heavy color on his face was dissipating.


    What is chaotic sanctions?


    Chaotic universe, rule Hang Seng, there are always some things that are not contained by the chaotic universe, and this kind of thing is called taboo. When taboo things trigger the chaotic universe, chaos sanctions will be lowered to eliminate taboo things.


    At this moment, the Eternal Shadow wants to destroy the top ten and nine star masters because of the cultivation beyond the eternal supreme power, which also directly triggered the chaotic sanctions and caused great disaster to his whole person.


    "I am eternal, I am unparalleled, even if chaos sanctions, how to kill me?"


    The eternal shadow is roaring madly, but the chain of order melts his whole body a little. His noumenon is manifesting, and it is obvious that some can''t carry the chaos sanctions.


    "He... His body?"


    Suddenly, when the death light on the Eternal Shadow melted quickly, the other party''s Noumenon gradually appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, but what did ye Xuan see?


    The flesh rots and blood overflows. Terrible blood holes appear in the eternal shadow, and you can see each other''s internal organs and dark bones.


    At this moment, the eternal shadow appears in the flesh under the chaotic sanctions. Only his head is covered by the dead light, which can''t make people see his face.


    But it was just his corrupt flesh, which had greatly touched Ye Xuan''s heart, and a creepy color crossed from the bottom of Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Who can hurt such a terrible person, a person known as a taboo character?


    Is the eternal shadow in its heyday?


    Is he still seriously injured now?


    All kinds of scary thoughts crossed Ye Xuan''s mind, which also made his eyes look at the Eternal Shadow more and more frightened.


    Not only Ye Xuan, but also the ten most powerful and nine star masters were shocked. The other party''s flesh was so dilapidated, but it had the strength to sweep them, which shocked them.


    "If reincarnation doesn''t open, I won''t die. Break it for me!"


    Suddenly, the voice of angry Beast came from the mouth of the eternal shadow. His arms were trying to open. The whole body was withered and dead again. I saw that the chain of order around him began to break inch by inch.


    Bang!


    Chaos explodes, everything collapses, and the Eternal Shadow doesn''t know what kind of method it has used. It unexpectedly breaks the chain of order around him alive.


    But the next moment, his breath suddenly became extremely weak, as if the blow had exhausted his strength.


    "Come with me!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Just when everyone fell into Jing''s horror and inexplicable, the Eternal Shadow stepped out and appeared next to Ye Xuan in an instant. They disappeared into the starry universe in an instant, making it impossible for people to find the trace of him and ye Xuan.


    Silence, silence, eerie silence.


    When the Eternal Shadow took Ye Xuan to escape, whether it was the top ten or the top nine star masters, everyone was dead for a few seconds, and there was no way to recover.


    "He can''t escape."


    Suddenly, the immortal god screamed. It was also his roar that awakened the people from their stupidity.


    Obviously, the chain of order was broken just after the extreme blow of the eternal shadow, but he himself was hard hit unimaginably. Now is the best time to kill him.


    Moreover, ye Xuan was also abducted by the eternal shadow. Whether it is to recapture Ye Xuan or to take advantage of the weakness of the eternal shadow, they must find the eternal shadow.


    However, it is a pity that the means of eternal shadow is too terrible. He doesn''t know what method he has used, which makes the top ten and nine star masters unable to find out their traces.


    The Eternal Shadow and ye Xuan seemed to disappear out of thin air. Even if they used their supreme consciousness to search the whole chaotic world, they didn''t find any trace of them.


    "This man came out of the long river of years. His origin is terrible. If he is not killed or re sealed in the long river of years, I''m afraid the pattern of the chaotic universe will be changed." The undead God speaks darkly.


    "Be sure to find him."


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil whispered coldly, and his eyes flashed a dark and fierce color, because ye Xuan had to get it. The immortal robbing skill of Ye Xuan was an opportunity for him to break through the skill of heaven swallowing devil.


    "No matter where you are taken by him, I will find you." The Lord of extreme emotion murmured and scratched a sad color at the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    Chaotic universe, boundless starry sky.


    The two figures flitted through the starry sky. Each appearance fully crossed a star domain. Even the Zerg and chaotic giant animals in the chaotic starry sky could not stop them.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help it at the moment. He was completely controlled by the Eternal Shadow and had no resistance at all.


    However, ye Xuan is very calm. He knows that the eternal shadow will not kill himself. If the other party wants to kill him, he has already shot in the long river of years.


    Unfortunately, the Eternal Shadow did not answer Ye Xuan''s question. He just took Ye Xuan across the starry sky, but the light of death around him became more and more weak, and the corrupt flesh clearly appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Three days later!


    A familiar star field came into Ye Xuan''s eyes, but when ye Xuan saw the familiar star field in front of him, he was numb on the spot and didn''t slow down.


    "The wild world?"


    Finally, when ye Xuan entered the familiar star domain, a trembling voice came from his mouth, because the star domain where he was now was the desolate world he had left.


    Ye Xuan never thought that he would be brought here by the eternal shadow, which simply shocked his heart.


    Wheeze!


    Without a word, the Eternal Shadow took Ye Xuan into a green smoke and entered the boundless world. They also lost their trace in the vast starry sky.

 Chapter 1324

    Wasteland!


    Ye Xuan walked out from here to a broader chaotic universe, but he never thought that he would come back again in millions of years.


    The boundless world is full of stories about him, and there are many unforgettable memories for him. These memories have been kept in Ye Xuan''s mind. Even after leaving for millions of years, he has never forgotten them.


    With the vicissitudes of life and long years, ye Xuan doesn''t know what the world has become millions of years later, and what the accomplishments of those former friends and their subordinates are now.


    In fact, ye Xuan now wants to go back and have a look, go back to the heaven he created, and have a look at those old friends.


    It''s a pity that although he is in famine, he can''t go at all, because there is a man beside him, an extremely terrible and dangerous man.


    In a mountain depression, the Eternal Shadow sits on the stone wall. The light of death on him is very weak. You can see his rotten body faintly, giving people a feeling of extreme weakness.


    Although this taboo character looks very weak, ye Xuan doesn''t have any idea, because he deeply understands that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the other party is in an extremely weak state, it doesn''t take much effort to kill him.


    It''s just a strange thing for ye Xuan. Why did the Eternal Shadow bring him back to the wasteland? How did the other party know the wasteland?


    In the past, ye Xuan might have been full of curiosity about the wasteland world, but his vision has improved since he entered the chaotic world. At the moment, the so-called wasteland world is just so in his opinion.


    If ye Xuan is willing, he can destroy the wasteland world and destroy all the creatures in the wasteland world.


    The shadow of all ages is silent from beginning to end, just like a living dead man. A pair of scarlet eyes flicker occasionally, giving people a deep and unfathomable feeling.


    "How do you know the boundless world? Why did you bring me back here?" Ye Xuan took the lead in breaking the silence and asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    "This is the origin of chaos. The mystery of chaos can''t touch here. That''s why I brought you here. Even those eternal supremacies can''t find you and me." The eternal shadow seemed to wake up in meditation. He looked at Ye Xuan stiffly and gave Ye Xuan an answer.


    "Chaotic origin?"


    Hearing the words of eternal shadow, ye Xuan was suddenly stunned, and his face showed a look of doubt, because this star domain is not large, and the so-called flood world is only a world after Pangu''s death. What does this have to do with the origin of chaos?


    Moreover, ye Xuan knew nothing about the origin of chaos at the moment, but he believed it would never be so simple to be mentioned by the eternal shadow.


    "Chaotic reincarnation, the destruction of the universe, experienced the destruction and birth, which is also called chaotic reincarnation. At the beginning of the birth of chaos, it is called the origin of chaos. Here is the origin of chaos. Everything starts here and ends here." The shadows of ages whisper.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Hearing the explanation of the eternal shadow, ye Xuan was stunned and speechless. He didn''t expect that there was such a big origin in the desolate world where he was.


    "Do you know why this universe is called chaotic universe? Do you know why there are no star giants and those annoying star Zerg in this star field? " Eternal Shadow.


    "Why?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He felt that the Eternal Shadow wanted to tell him a big secret.


    "The so-called chaos is nothingness. From nothingness to existence is chaos. Because this is the origin of chaos and the starting point from nothingness to existence, there is no secret of chaos here, and no living creature can sense this star field."


    "In those days, the child of Pangu nationality came here muddleheaded because he had the broken virtual Tianjing and broken virtual Tianding in his hand."


    "Unfortunately, this Pangu child is too stupid. The origin of chaos is hidden, and the rules of the road are incomplete. Therefore, he failed to cross the great holy robbery and turned himself into a micro world, which is what you call the wasteland world." The shadow of eternity comes slowly.


    "How do you know this?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and said that the other party seemed to know everything at the moment, as if he couldn''t hide everything from him and what happened in the wild world.


    "I, unparalleled forever, I, eternal forever. Although I have been sinking in the long river of years, your future once walked in the long river of years. I can naturally know everything here." Whispered the eternal shadow.


    The Eternal Shadow suddenly looked up, and a pair of fierce eyes were slightly looking at Ye Xuan and said, "in fact, I have had a hand with your future, and I want to kill him in the long river of years, but he is strong, strong enough to surpass the eternal supremacy. Although he is a bit worse than me, your future can have this cultivation, and it can definitely be called the top when you look at the chaotic universe."


    Eternal Shadow does not hesitate to praise, and ye Xuan can also hear a sense of admiration from each other.


    "But I know he is illusory, because he does not belong to the people in the world. I have calculated his origin, but found that he is not under the control of the chaotic universe, but the person who comes out of here, that is, you now."


    "But there''s one thing I''m very strange about. The so-called creatures in the wasteland world are all low-end creatures derived from Pangu''s mole ants. Although this is the origin of chaos and the chaos mystery is not obvious, their life tracks are included in the chaos mystery, even you are like them."


    "However, when you enter the boundless world from the human world, your destiny suddenly begins to be blurred, and then you are completely out of the control of the chaotic universe. Even I don''t know what happened to you." Murmured the eternal shadow.


    "Huh?"


    When hearing the words of the eternal shadow, ye Xuan was stunned. If according to the eternal shadow, he was still under the control of the chaotic universe in the human world when he was a teenager, he was not really under the control of the chaotic universe until he entered the boundless world.


    So can it be said that he may have done something in the human world, and it is also because of this that he can get out of the control of the chaotic universe and come to this point today?


    But the next moment, ye Xuan was shocked.


    Not to mention the desolate world where he is now, even if the human world in his youth is just a micro space, just like a drop of water in the sea. How can there be an opportunity to break away from the control of the chaotic universe?


    "You don''t have to think about it. I calculated everything about you in the human world, but I didn''t find any abnormality. In my opinion, the human world is just an ordinary and extreme space. As for why you are not controlled by the chaotic universe, no one can know. That''s why I didn''t kill you, because I believe that when the chaotic universe comes to an end, When the chaotic cycle begins, all the answers will manifest. " The Eternal Shadow whispered.

 Chapter 1325

    At the moment, ye Xuan was silent. He thought hard about his past in the world, but he didn''t find any clue.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Ye Xuan scattered his upset thoughts and frowned at the eternal shadow.


    "I am injured. Only when I come to the origin of chaos can I avoid the sanctions of the chaotic universe. If I keep the chaotic universe all the time, I will die sooner or later." The Eternal Shadow whispered.


    "Can you tell me who you are?"


    Ye Xuan asked the biggest doubt in his heart, which was also what he wanted to know, because the eternal shadow was too powerful. It was already a taboo figure beyond the eternal supremacy, and the identity of the other party was absolutely terrible.


    "Who am I?"


    The Eternal Shadow murmured, but a touch of sadness was faintly overflowing. He didn''t answer Ye Xuan''s question, because it was about his biggest secret.


    Looking at the Eternal Shadow silent, ye Xuan''s eyes moved and continued to test: "as far as I know, eternal Zhiqiang is the highest figure in the chaotic universe, but you surpass them. I want to know whether there are taboo figures like you in the chaotic universe besides you?"


    "Taboo?"


    The Eternal Shadow laughed at himself. He was silent for more than ten minutes. A pair of fierce eyes looked at Ye Xuan and said, "the word taboo really applies to me."


    "As for whether there are people like me, I only know two others. As for how many people there are, I don''t know, but according to my speculation, the hidden taboos of this chaotic universe are never known in a few, but they are dormant and unknown."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the conclusion of the eternal shadow, ye Xuan was shocked and took a breath of air conditioning. If it was really as the Eternal Shadow said, the chaotic universe was too terrible.


    For a long time, ye Xuan thought that the eternal supremacy was the end, but now it seems that it is by no means the case. Only the eternal shadow in front of him is a taboo figure. If there are many people like him, I''m afraid unimaginable events will happen in the future.


    "All the plans of all ages are detachment, but I am not allowed by chaos. I have been living and breathing for a long time. I think others must be the same. They all have their own means to hide themselves." Murmured the eternal shadow.


    "Now that you have been separated from the long river of years, do you want to stay here all the time?" Ye Xuan said tentatively.


    "Yes, I will stay here all the time, because if I go out of the chaotic origin, the chaotic universe will punish me again, not just I want to stay here, but you should also accompany me. Never step out of the chaotic origin until the chaotic cycle is opened, you can leave here with me." Eternal Shadow cold sound channel.


    "You want to imprison me?" Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly, and a fierce look passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    "You can think so, but I won''t imprison you. If you want to leave, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that the eight powerful forces in your body entangle each other. If you leave me, I''m afraid you''ll explode and die in a short time." Eternal Shadow.


    "Er!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s body swelled, and the eight most powerful forces in his body rioted. His body swelled like a ball, and there was a sound of pain and groan in his mouth.


    "Town!"


    Buzz!


    The Eternal Shadow pointed to Ye Xuan, and the withered and dead light instantly entered Ye Xuan''s body and completely suppressed the eight most powerful forces, which made Ye Xuan''s drum body return to normal again.


    "See, only I can suppress the eight most powerful forces in your body. If you leave me, you will only explode and die." Eternal Shadow cold sound channel.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s complexion is changeable. He never wants to stay with the eternal shadow, because this person is too unpredictable. The other party''s eyes looking at him occasionally have a vague killing opportunity.


    Although this silk killing machine is extremely obscure, ye Xuan can really feel it.


    As for what the Eternal Shadow told him today, ye Xuan didn''t believe it all, because he felt that the eternal shadow still had something to hide, which must not be so simple.


    "After listening for so long, don''t you show up?"


    Suddenly, the five fingers of the Eternal Shadow burst out towards Ye Xuan, and a figure was suddenly sucked out of Ye Xuan. It was Gai Tianyuan who carefully covered his breath.


    "Elder, spare your life!"


    When the ghost of Gai Tianyuan was sucked out, he begged for mercy to the eternal shadow in fear, because the terrible death light made him feel the fear of death.


    "How dare a little immortal soul peep in front of me?"


    What kind of person is eternal shadow?


    This is a person who transcends the taboo of eternal supremacy.


    Maybe Gai Tianyuan can silence his soul in front of the eternal supremacy, so that the eternal supremacy will not know his existence, but his means are ridiculous in front of the eternal shadow.


    "Give you a body and become my servant from now on."


    The Eternal Shadow and death burst out, and a golden flesh was cast between disillusionment, which directly penetrated the residual soul of Gai Tianyuan.


    Create something out of nothing!


    When this means was manifested in Ye Xuan''s eyes, ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looking at the Eternal Shadow became more and more afraid.


    "Thank you, elder."


    He got a fit body. Gai Tianyuan slowly opened his eyes and knelt down directly to the ground and kowtowed to the eternal shadow. However, although his body was golden and round, it contained an imperceptible death. Obviously, Gai Tianyuan was completely controlled by the eternal shadow.


    However, Gai Tianyuan is satisfied that he can survive and get a flesh body. It would be a tragedy if he died in the hands of eternal shadow.


    The next thing is simple.


    Gai Tianyuan changed into a servant of eternal shadow, and all he had to do was guard Ye Xuan and report to eternal shadow at any time.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s every move is under the control of eternal shadow. Even without Gai Tianyuan, ye Xuan still can''t get rid of the control of eternal shadow.


    But the Eternal Shadow attaches great importance to Ye Xuan, because it is about the secret of pushing open the door of reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    The days are passing by, and the years are gradually running away.


    Every ten thousand years, the eternal shadow will suppress the eight powerful forces in Ye Xuan''s body. At ordinary times, the Eternal Shadow sits on the mountainside to absorb the dead light, as if repairing his injury.


    During this period, ye Xuan''s ancient bronze scriptures and the halberd were also taken away by the eternal shadow, as if he wanted to understand something unknown.


    It''s just that the shadow of the ages studied for a period of time and returned it to Ye Xuan, which also makes Ye Xuan extremely curious. Even the ages Zhiqiang attaches great importance to things. The other party just shows some interest and doesn''t mean any occupation. In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it''s just not so simple, as if the other party had studied the ancient bronze Scripture and the broken virtual tripod.

 Chapter 1326

    "It''s said that the broken void Scripture and the twelve broken void tripods are the secrets to open the door of reincarnation, but you don''t seem to care much?"


    When the Eternal Shadow returned the bronze ancient Scripture and the kill halberd to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan finally couldn''t help but speak out curiously.


    "Oh!"


    The Eternal Shadow smiled coldly and said, "these legends should be what the supreme power said. They are only half right, but even if the twelve broken virtual tripods are gathered together, they still can''t open the door of reincarnation."


    "After all, there were twelve people gathered there, but in the end..."


    Suddenly, half of the Eternal Shadow words stopped, because he suddenly found that if he continued to talk, he was afraid to reveal great secrets.


    "Are you...?"


    Ye Xuan is an extremely intelligent person, and his mind is extremely delicate. Although the eternal shadow only said half a sentence, he inferred an extremely terrible thing from this half sentence.


    In addition to the Lord of extreme love, everyone wants to gather twelve broken virtual tripods, but these ten yuan will pass, and no one will succeed at all.


    But just now, the Eternal Shadow said that someone had gathered. In Ye Xuan''s view, it was impossible, and the only answer that could be explained was only one.


    Boom!


    When an extremely terrible guess crossed Ye Xuan''s mind, his whole person seemed to be hit by thunder, and the bottom of his heart set off a terrible wave, which could not be calmed for a long time.


    If ye Xuan''s guess comes true, it also shows why the cultivation of eternal shadow is so terrible that it even surpasses the eternal supreme power and doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You''re smart. You guessed something from my words."


    The Eternal Shadow nodded slowly, looked at Ye Xuan''s fierce eyes and said, "but you should remember that too smart people will die miserably. I hope you can understand this truth."


    Fierce eyes and warning words all show that ye Xuan''s speculation may come true, which also makes ye xuanqiang calm down and become silent.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the sea changes.


    In this nameless mountain range, the Eternal Shadow settled down. In addition to repairing their own injuries every day, they sat alone and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    A hundred thousand years in a hurry.


    It has been 100000 years since Ye Xuan returned to the wasteland. He wants to go back to heaven and see his old friends and subordinates, but the existence of Eternal Shadow dispels his idea.


    However, ye Xuan has not wasted his 100000 years. He follows the eternal shadow to practice all day. He will ask the eternal shadow for advice on many problems he doesn''t understand.


    Fortunately, although the Eternal Shadow occasionally kills Ye Xuan, it does give ye Xuan a lot of guidance in cultivation. No matter what problems Ye Xuan has, the Eternal Shadow gives answers..


    It has to be said that the eternal shadow has no solution. Especially when ye Xuan speculates about the identity of the other party, he believes in his own judgment. Although it is dangerous to follow this taboo character, the benefits are obvious.


    Study and practice.


    Ye Xuan''s entry can be said to be thousands of miles a day, but it has been perfect in 100000 years. He is only one step away from entering the Yang habitat.


    One hundred thousand years seems long, but it''s just so for chaotic creatures. It''s already a shocking evil in the chaotic world to be able to perfect the cultivation of cathode environment in one hundred thousand years.


    In these 100000 years, ye Xuan was not only learning, but also trying to refine the eight powerful forces in his body, because it was a time bomb that could blow him to pieces at any time. If there were no eternal shadow to help him suppress, he would have died.


    Ye Xuan has great ambition. He not only wants to refine the eight powerful forces in his body, but also wants to turn these eight powerful forces into his own use.


    The only hope is to rob immortals for a long time. Only this method can achieve Ye Xuan''s goal.


    Rob the immortal!


    This is a great skill against the sky, and it was also a method that appeared in the small tripod. Although Ye Xuan is proficient in robbing immortals, he rarely uses this method.


    In those years, he could cultivate the seeds of time and space and let himself practice the power of time and space. It was because robbing immortals devoured the magic power of time and space ancestors, which laid the foundation for cultivating the power of time and space.


    Robbing immortals is also a method of swallowing, but this method is different from robbing immortals. Robbing immortals devours accomplishments, while robbing immortals devours magical powers.


    Now the eight most powerful forces in Ye Xuan''s body have something in common with the supernatural powers. Robbing immortal bite can swallow these eight most powerful forces and become Ye Xuan''s own thing.


    However, although robbing immortals is a great law against the sky, the eight most powerful forces are too terrible. Ye Xuan wants to completely devour the eight most powerful forces and turn them into his own strength, which takes an extremely long time and a lot of time.


    Fortunately, over the past 100000 years, the power of the eight most powerful forces left in his body made him swallow it a little bit with robbing immortals. According to Ye Xuan''s estimation, he can completely refine the power of the eight most powerful forces in less than a hundred years.


    If ye Xuan guessed correctly, if he could refine all the eight most powerful powers and integrate them into the burial skill he created, his own cultivation should be able to step into the perfection of Yangsheng and be ready to attack the next great realm.


    But it all takes time. Ye Xuan has only taken the first step now. Moreover, he now focuses on the eternal shadow, because this taboo character has something that interests Ye Xuan.


    Magic power!


    Yes, it''s the magic power!


    Although they haven''t said a few words in these 100000 years, they watch the Eternal Shadow practice every day and practice some taboo secrets from time to time. Ye Xuan can say that they are extremely greedy.


    Although the magic of the evolution of the Eternal Shadow did not show any power, it was only the leakage of a breath that made Ye Xuan know that the taboo skills mastered by the Eternal Shadow were absolutely terrible. If you can learn a few, you can definitely use them as something to press the bottom of the box.


    It is the so-called coexistence of danger and opportunity. Although I am now held by the eternal shadow, it is also a great opportunity. If I can learn the taboo technique of this taboo character, it will definitely be an unimaginable help for me to return to the chaotic world.


    However, what disappointed Ye Xuan was that he once had a thick face to ask for advice on each other''s taboo skills from the eternal shadow, but all he got was a fierce look, not to mention teaching him taboo skills, but he didn''t even give him a good face.


    As we all know, the magic powers are handed down in one continuous line and will never be passed on to outsiders. Even if the eternal shadow comes from a terrible background, he attaches great importance to Ye Xuan, but he is still very stingy about his own magic powers.


    After several times of closing the door, ye Xuan also saw that he wanted the other party to pass on his taboo secret methods. He was afraid to use some means.

 Chapter 1327

    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid air spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. A Fangshan Mountain was petrified into fly ash, which was mixed with the smell of burying Tiangong. At this moment, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the eternal shadow.


    "The Dharma is good, but it''s not perfect enough. If you cultivate to be eternal and strong, you may be able to improve this dharma." The eternal shadow made a faint comment, and did not have the slightest interest in Ye Xuan''s burial.


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to use the burial skill to attract the attention of the eternal shadow, but now it seems that the other party doesn''t care, and there is a trace of contempt in his words.


    Obviously, this taboo character''s vision is too high. His burial is nothing more than a grass-roots creation, and in the other party''s view, it is nothing more than that.


    However, ye Xuan was not disappointed because he was ready.


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands and heard the sound of violent drinking in his mouth. His whole breath suddenly improved. The original perfect cultivation of the cathode environment suddenly moved towards the Yang habitat. Unfortunately, at the next moment, ye Xuan''s face turned red, and the originally soaring Qi suddenly fell back into the cathode environment.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan showed a change of immortality, the smell of Eternal Shadow changed. Suddenly, it seemed to Ye Xuan that a pair of fierce eyes flickered slightly. It was obvious that ye Xuan''s method had attracted his attention.


    "Taboo method?"


    The next moment, the eternal shadow slowly shook his head and whispered, "no, you''re wrong in practicing this taboo method, otherwise you''ll never look like this."


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved, his eyes crossed a different color, and then suddenly became calm, and began to humbly ask for advice from the eternal shadow.


    To tell you the truth, the most regrettable thing for ye Xuan is this door to rob immortals.


    At the beginning, this immortal robbing transformation can be said to have helped him a lot and doubled his combat power. However, since he entered the quasi saint in the wasteland, this immortal robbing transformation began to become chicken ribs, and the effect of doubling began to decline gradually. Until it was displayed, it could not improve his combat power much.


    Ye Xuan also studied the immortality change, but he still didn''t find out why this happened. This great art against the sky can only be shelved by him.


    However, after some experiences in the chaotic world, ye Xuan didn''t believe that the method derived from Xiaoding would be so weak. He was afraid that he should go in the wrong direction of cultivation.


    Now, hearing the comments of the eternal shadow, ye Xuan was naturally excited. He knew that the other party not only saw that his cultivation was in the wrong direction, but also showed great interest in robbing immortals.


    "Recite the scriptures of this dharma to me."


    The shadow of the ages is bland, but if you carefully observe it, you will find that the other party''s Scarlet eyes flash slightly, which is obviously not as calm as his words.


    Ye Xuan sneered and recited the Scripture of robbing immortals quickly.


    Of course, when reciting the Scriptures, poor Gai Tianyuan was driven out by eternal shadow. After all, this method, whether ye Xuan or eternal shadow, doesn''t want Gai Tianyuan to know.


    "What an immortal robbery!"


    Dozens of breaths passed, and with a sigh of eternal shadow, a sigh came from my mouth.


    "Please give me your advice." Ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly and hurriedly made a full gesture to ask for advice.


    "Change!"


    Suddenly, the withered and dead light burst out, the Eternal Shadow breath was full, and the whole person''s momentum instantly recovered to the peak. The mysterious dead light hovered on him, and ye Xuan''s eyes trembled.


    What an old monster, it turned out that he became an immortal robber in a moment. It seems that his injury is also accelerated because of the immortal robber.


    Ye Xuan''s heart vibrated and roared. Although he had already prepared for it, he still shook fiercely when he saw the breath shown by the eternal shadow.


    Buzz!


    The withered and dead light gradually subsided, and all ages faintly and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Then he looked straight at Ye Xuan.


    "The so-called change of robbing immortals is a word of change. This change is to improve your potential, not your accomplishments. The methods you practice are too complex. The change of robbing immortals acts on each of your methods. This taboo technique is completely dispersed, and naturally you can''t manifest your due power."


    "Now you only use the immortal robbing transformation on a method to see if there will be new changes." Eternal Shadow points out words.


    "Huh?"


    As the saying goes, one word awakened the dreamer. When he was inspired by the eternal shadow, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up for a moment and hurriedly performed the skill of robbing immortals to bury heaven.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, something terrible happened. A ray of terrible gray awn burst out from ye Xuan. His cultivation in the cathode suddenly stepped into the Yang habitat, and his whole body was surrounded by a golden halo.


    "I see!"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan suddenly dispersed the immortal robbery, and his eyes flashed a look of self mockery. He was really stupid. He didn''t expect that such a simple problem had bothered him for such a long time. If he hadn''t been inspired by the Eternal Shadow today, he was afraid that his immortal robbery would be violent.


    "This immortal robbing change should be understood by you from breaking the virtual tripod. Since I have learned your method, I naturally disdain to take advantage of you. I will also teach you a taboo skill. Whether you can learn it depends on yourself."


    Eternal Shadow has an extremely amazing origin, and he is even more proud of himself. Although it seems that he instructed Ye Xuan about the change of magic robbery, he also learned this method, and naturally doesn''t want to owe Ye Xuan this favor.


    "Thank you, master." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I have eight taboo techniques, each of which is said to be difficult to find. Which one do you want to learn?" There is no nonsense in the eternal shadow. He has long known that ye Xuan covets his taboo skills. At the moment, he is also very generous.


    "I wonder if you can introduce these eight taboo techniques, elder?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Illusion, extinction, killing, sleepiness, closure, cutting, reverse, turn!"


    "Which do you want to learn?" Eternal Shadow is concise and comprehensive, and has not been introduced to Ye Xuan too much.


    Ye Xuan pondered for a while and thought hard about the profound meaning of these eight words. After a long time, his eyes were slightly certain and he had made a decision in his heart.


    "Reverse!" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan made a choice, he thought that according to Ye Xuan''s temperament, he should choose to "kill", but he didn''t expect to choose "reverse".


    "Have you really decided?" The Eternal Shadow whispered.


    "It''s decided." Ye Xuan threw the ground and had a sound channel.


    "OK." The Eternal Shadow nodded slowly.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t know that the Eternal Shadow didn''t want to pass on "inverse" to him, because among the eight taboo methods, "inverse" ranked the top three. It can be said that the Eternal Shadow attached great importance to the taboo technique. To a large extent, he can live up to now depends on this inverse word.


    It is not too much to say that it is against the creation of chaos and seize the mystery of the universe.


    However, the eternal shadow has made a promise. Even if he doesn''t give up, he won''t break his faith, ye Xuan.


    "I''m just practicing a change. It''s all up to you."


    Boom!


    The eternal shadow slowly got up, and the light of withering and death revolved around him. Scriptures were also recited from his mouth, and strands of mysterious breath began to bloom around him.

 Chapter 1328

    "There is reincarnation through the ages, and heaven and earth are silent. They die from life and live from death. They don''t break or stand against chaos..."


    Eternal Yin and yang are evolving this taboo art. His whole body is disillusioned and uncertain, as if he wants to disappear in Ye Xuan''s eyes, as if he doesn''t exist between heaven and earth at all.


    Ye Xuan stared at the eternal shadow, and all the Scriptures recited by the other party were recorded in his mind. The whole person was pinching out the taboo method with the eternal shadow, and a mysterious smell overflowed around Ye Xuan.


    Time is passing little by little, maybe one day or ten thousand years. It seems that after a yuan meeting, time seems to become illusory at this moment, and people can''t notice any trace at all.


    When the eternal shadow came to an end, ye Xuan was still in the state of Epiphany, completely immersed in the forbidden art of the gate, and didn''t wake up.


    "What a terrible understanding!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s continuous evolution and cultivation of the inverse word formula, the corners of his mouth were twitching, and his scarlet fierce eyes were scratched with a touch of flesh pain, but there was still a sound of admiration in his mouth.


    You know, he invented this inverse formula in those years, but it cost him most of his life. It is also because of this inverse formula that he can live to the present. This inverse formula can be said to be one of his treasures at the bottom of the box. Even his disciples are not willing to teach it.


    "Mingming is a mortal. This understanding is terrible. I''ll see how far you can go and whether you can open the door of reincarnation and let me really break this chaotic impasse." The shadows of ages murmur.


    "Reverse!"


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a violent drink came from ye Xuan''s mouth, and an amazing breath burst out. His body swayed like ripples in the water, giving people an illusion that he did not exist in heaven and earth.


    "I just rehearsed once, and he can see the way?"


    Even if the origin of the eternal shadow was startling, when he saw the breath of the inverse word formula burst out on Ye Xuan, his heart was also severely shocked.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid air spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and the breath of inverse word formula slowly retreated from him, but at the next moment, ye Xuan also burst out a lot of cold sweat, wetting his clothes.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Ye Xuan gasped heavily, and his complexion changed from bloated red to empty white. Just now he practiced the inverse formula, which fully consumed 90% of his accomplishments. If he didn''t feel wrong and stop, only this taboo skill could drain his accomplishments.


    "If you want to use the taboo technique, you naturally have to pay a certain price. This inverse word formula captures the creation of chaos and the mystery of heaven and earth. You can slowly understand the mystery in the future." Eternal Shadow.


    "Don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand. This is the secret of the inverse word formula, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xuan slowly looked up at the eternal shadow. Although he only practiced once, he could fully feel the terror of this taboo technique.


    This is a taboo art from death to life, from life to death. If ye Xuan doesn''t infer wrong, this method can be called a life saving method.


    When you fall into a dead situation or are about to disappear, this inverse formula can make you live the second and completely achieve the amazing effect of reversing life and death.


    The fierce eyes of the Eternal Shadow crossed the brilliance, and then slowly nodded and said, "you are very smart. This inverse formula is really a taboo technique to reverse life and death."


    "But I want to remind you that the mystery of reversing chaos is not allowed by the chaotic universe, so this inverse word formula is called the taboo art. Moreover, this taboo art is too difficult to practice. Even if you succeed in practice, you may not be able to really reverse life and death, which depends on your own Qi."


    "Thank you, elder." Ye Xuan accepted with an open mind.


    "There is no need to thank you. You and I are just exchanging for each other."


    Eternal Shadow spoke faintly, because he has always regarded Ye Xuan as an enemy, an enemy at the same level as him. Although Ye Xuan is very weak now, he believes that ye Xuan will be at the same level as him in the future, and it is only a matter of time.


    In fact, the most important reason why Eternal Shadow doesn''t want to spread Ye Xuan''s own taboo is here. The two will fight in the future. If ye Xuan learns too many methods, it will be extremely unfavorable to eternal shadow.


    Not that the eternal shadow is narrow-minded, but because he knows very well how terrible the people who fought with him in the long river of years, and even he has extremely heavy pressure.


    "Since the elder is willing to exchange at equal value, I still have two great skills here. Would you be interested?" Ye Xuan turned his eyes and hurriedly hit the railway while it was hot.


    Ye Xuan said something and hit two jade talismans directly towards the eternal shadow. It is the two great skills of robbing immortals and robbing immortals that he has already prepared.


    "You...?"


    The eternal shadow was stunned, and the breath suddenly became extremely strange. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so greedy. He was not satisfied with learning his own inverse word formula, and even coveted other taboo techniques.


    The eternal shadow had intended to refuse, but the two anti heaven skills of robbing immortals and robbing immortals really moved him to the extreme, which also made him hesitate.


    "OK, I''m exchanging one with you."


    The Eternal Shadow did not hesitate for too long. He directly accepted the immortal robbing skill and returned it to Ye Xuan. Although he was also very interested in the immortal robbing skill, this taboo skill was also dispensable to him.


    Moreover, teaching Ye Xuan two taboo techniques is already the limit of eternal shadow. If ye Xuan learns three taboo techniques, it is by no means the result that eternal shadow wants to see.


    The next thing is very simple. In exchange, ye Xuan chose a taboo technique again.


    This time, ye Xuan chose the taboo technique of cutting words!


    Cut!


    When ye Xuan chose the cutting word formula, Eternal Shadow regretted exchanging with Ye Xuan, because this cutting word formula is the second taboo method, which is an extremely terrible taboo technique.


    At the beginning, Wangu shadow swept the top ten and nine star masters alone. In fact, he relied on this word cutting formula. Without this word cutting formula, even if his cultivation exceeded Wangu Zhiqiang, he could not be the opponent of the top ten and nine star masters.


    Cutting word formula!


    It is known as the third great attack and cutting skill of all ages. Once this skill is used, it has the terrorist power to fight across the border, and it is invincible in the same territory.


    This technique is similar to that of robbing immortals. However, robbing immortals improves cultivation, and the cutting word formula improves combat power, which can make the caster have eternal attack power with each hit.


    What is the power of eternal attack?


    To make a simple analogy, every great skill is like a knife without a front, and the cutting formula is a sharpening stone, which can turn any great skill into an extremely sharp edge, and each knife can break out its own utmost strength.


    When ye Xuan got the cutting formula, he was extremely excited. If he cooperated with his own cultivation and robbed immortals, he was afraid that cross-border killing would be as simple as drinking water and eating.

 Chapter 1329

    "Remember, although the cutting word formula is extremely overbearing and can be called the third great attack and cutting skill in the ages, this taboo skill is extremely wasting cultivation. You''d better not use it until the moment of life and death, otherwise you have to be sucked dry." The Eternal Shadow warned in a cold voice.


    Now the eternal shadow is in a bad mood. His two great skills were learned by Ye Xuan, which is extremely painful in his heart. Fortunately, he also learned to rob immortals and rob immortals. This is not a loss, which also gives him some comfort in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is passing, years are changing, and 30000 years have passed.


    Ye Xuan Kankan mastered the two taboo techniques. The eight most powerful powers in his body became more and more scarce under the swallowing of robbing immortals. They all turned into nourishment for burying heaven, making his cultivation reach a terrible surge.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s whole body broke out a round of power to Yang. He finally stepped into the Yang habitat on this day 30000 years later. All the eight powerful forces in his body disappeared and were all refined by his robbing immortals. The power of burying heaven also bloomed a terrible gray light.


    Boom!


    The twelve chaotic universes will ripple out of the world and turn into twelve chaotic universes. They rotate behind Ye Xuan. The twelve chaotic universes begin to evolve into wisps of gray light. The twelve chaotic stars seem to be connected together, and extremely terrible changes are taking place at the moment.


    "Change!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. The immortal robbing transformation that had not been used for a long time came out. His breath suddenly rose. The twelve chaotic stars were roaring and rotating, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were twisting and crumbling. There were faint signs of spreading towards the world in all directions.


    "Cutting!"


    Wheeze!


    The sword pointed to the sky and killed the stars. Ye Xuan pointed to the point of the chaotic universe. The light buried in the sky ran through the starry universe. A Chen star hanging in the chaotic universe turned into fly ash in an instant. The star field where the wasteland was located was shaking slightly.


    This blow completely exceeded the power of Yang habitat, and even half a step may not show such terrible combat power.


    At this moment, ye Xuan did his best to sublimate. He finally completed the most critical transformation. With his cultivation, he stepped into the Yang habitat and learned the two taboo techniques of eternal shadow.


    Moreover, both the chaotic twelve yuan society world and the burial skill he created mentioned unimaginable sublimation at this moment.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s combat power can''t whisper with the past. I''m afraid that the most powerful seeds such as Lu Yaoxing will be vulnerable in front of him and leave them behind.


    "Twelve yuan will the world!"


    The Eternal Shadow walked out of the mountain depression. A pair of fierce eyes stared at Ye Xuan faintly, then shook their head and said, "although the twelve yuan society world is the only one in the world, it is just so. If you want to be the person who pushes the door of reincarnation, you must destroy your twelve yuan society world and really do not have any involvement with the chaotic universe."


    The Eternal Shadow said here a little, as if he thought of something at the moment. His scarlet eyes were a little erratic and whispered: "after all, he also opened up the world of twelve yuan meeting, but the final end...!"


    "Destroy your own world?"


    Ye Xuan''s accomplishments soared. Originally, he was very excited. At the moment, when he heard the words of eternal shadow, he was suddenly excited.


    If his own world is destroyed, his cultivation will be abolished, which is tantamount to abolishing the origin of his Avenue, which makes Ye Xuan unimaginable.


    "Seize nature, turn Yin and Yang, step on the way, and become immortal."


    The Eternal Shadow said coldly, "when you step into immortality, a choice will be put in front of you. Whether to abolish your own world or integrate your own world into the immortal god body. If you choose the latter, you will have the opportunity to become the eternal supreme power in the next yuan. If you choose the former, although there is a falling danger, you will also have the opportunity to open the door of reincarnation."


    "But now you''ve just stepped into the Yang habitat, and you haven''t even reached a half step. There''s still a distance from the immortal realm. You can think about it." The Eternal Shadow whispered.


    "I see!" Ye Xuan nodded heavily.


    The three realms of creation, the two realms of yin and Yang, and the three realms are all a process of improving oneself and perfecting the world.


    When ye Xuan steps into immortality, he needs to make a choice, whether to integrate his own world into himself or destroy his own world.


    For others, there is no need to think about this problem. Naturally, it is to integrate heaven and man into the world, and then chase the seat of eternal supremacy.


    However, since Ye Xuan saw many secrets and the eternal shadow in front of him, his goal is not only eternal supremacy.


    As for how to choose, ye Xuan already has a choice, because he is a person who is unwilling to be behind others, and he doesn''t believe that the eternal shadow will give him a dead end.


    If the other party wants to hurt him, it''s easy to kill him at the moment.


    And from the other party''s words, ye Xuan knew a secret. In the past, there was a man like him who opened up the world of twelve yuan meeting, but the end was not good.


    Ye Xuan gradually calmed down and pressed down these troubled thoughts. He bowed to the Eternal Shadow and said, "thank you for your guidance these days. I want to say goodbye to you today."


    For ye Xuan''s farewell, the eternal shadow seemed to have expected it. He looked at Ye Xuan faintly and said, "if you return to the five chaotic regions at the moment, aren''t you afraid of those eternal forces to suppress you?"


    "They dare not." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "OK."


    The Eternal Shadow didn''t say much, and he didn''t intend to force Ye Xuan to stay. Even if he was willing to guide Ye Xuan to practice all the time, ye Xuan couldn''t become the person he wanted after all.


    "I''m waiting for you at the origin of chaos. I hope you don''t let me down."


    The Eternal Shadow turned and walked away. Gai Tianyuan took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and his eyes showed a helpless color. He could only follow the eternal shadow back to the depression.


    "I''ll be back!"


    Ye Xuan murmured, his eyes crossed the deep color, and he stepped out and disappeared.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s cultivation has stepped into the Yang habitat, which is a level higher than those supreme seeds, and there are two taboo skills in him. No matter his own burial skill or various Dharma skills, they have been refined to the extreme.


    His era was finally opened at this moment, and he was about to embark on a journey to open up an invincible era belonging to him.


    What Supreme seed?


    What is the son of God?


    What shocking monster?


    At the moment, ye Xuan has the confidence to sweep the great enemies of the heavens. No matter who is in front of him, he will be suppressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Seize nature, turn Yin and Yang, step on the way, and become immortal!


    After Yin and Yang, he asked half a step.


    After half a step, asking is asking about the three realms, which is also a process leading to immortality.


    Ask the three realms: ask the realm, understand the realm, and integrate the realm.


    When you step through the three realms, it is the immortal realm of the leader level of that side.

 Chapter 1330

    The sky is high and broad, and the wasteland is vast.


    On the sky, ye Xuan is walking forward. With his cultivation at the moment, he wants to travel through the wasteland. He can reach the place he wants to go with only one thought.


    The once desolate world was very big in his eyes, but compared with the chaotic world, the desolate world was only a drop in the ocean.


    Now that he has returned, ye Xuan naturally wants to see his former friends. I don''t know what their accomplishments are and what the former Tianting looks like after millions of years?


    Moreover, there are many old people buried in the loess. Now he should go to worship when he comes back.


    His mind wandered and walked alone leisurely. Ye Xuan moved forward according to the memory in his mind. The first thing he wanted to go was Lingtai Fangcun mountain, because there were people he needed to sacrifice there.


    Lingtai Fangcun mountain!


    Master Xu Bodhi was meditating and practicing. After millions of years, his accomplishments have been promoted to the great saint level, and he has survived the chaos holy disaster.


    For millions of years, he has cultivated his self-cultivation and has almost no opponent in the wasteland. However, he is naturally peaceful and does not like to fight with others. He has a sense of detachment.


    He has also taught many disciples over the millions of years. Each disciple has a great reputation in the famine. Many people have also joined the heaven court. They are all overlords.


    "Teacher!"


    A young girl knelt down in front of Xu Bodhi, and her face showed the color of worship. She saw a wisp of golden hair on her temples. Obviously, she was not a human race, but a demon race.


    "How are you doing with somersault cloud?" Xu Bodhi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the girl with a kind smile.


    "Teacher, the tumbling cloud disciple has learned well. When can you teach me the seventy-two changes of Disha?" The girl''s eyes are flexible, and her eyes have the color of hope.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. When you can pull out the golden cudgel, I''ll tell you 72 changes." Xu Bodhi smiled.


    "The disciple has trained to Taiyi Jinxian. He must be able to pull out the golden cudgel and ask the teacher to complete it." The girl scratched her ears and cheeks and said anxiously.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Xu Bodhi''s eyes were in a trance, as if he saw the once rebellious disciple.


    "Well, then follow me as a teacher."


    Master Xu Bodhi took the girl to the back mountain, because his disciples and weapons were buried in the back mountain.


    Back mountain!


    For three days, the ancient trees were covered with vegetation. From time to time, there were birds passing by, and there were a few chirping sounds. Some spirit beasts passed through the mountains and forests, and there were animal roaring sounds from time to time.


    A clothes grave is piled up by loess. A slender figure is standing in front of the grave. The afterglow of the setting sun pulls his shadow for a long, long time. Originally, the sound of birds and animals around him is gradually calming down.


    "Teacher, you have been telling the disciples that the eldest martial brother was called the great saint of Qi Tian, disciple..."


    When Xu Bodhi appeared on the top of the mountain with the girl, the words in the girl''s mouth suddenly stopped at the next moment, because the figure in front of the grave was too peaceful and quiet, which affected her in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    At the next moment, Xu Bodhi''s face suddenly changed, and his hair was like a barb. The breath of the great sage burst out. He couldn''t feel any breath because of the back in front. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have noticed that someone would sneak here.


    Xu Bodhi was shocked. Looking at the whole desolate world, he dared not say invincible, but no one could surpass him. At the moment, he was unaware that someone could break into his orthodoxy. Just this cultivation made him feel extremely frightened.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Bodhi''s face was heavy, because the figure in front was holding a golden cudgel in his hand, which was his disciple''s proud magic weapon.


    "Bold villain, put down my elder martial brother''s weapon."


    Without waiting for Xu Bodhi to make trouble, the girl had already yelled at him and set up a golden cloud under her feet to kill him. She even said something in her mouth and wanted to use her magic to capture the other party.


    "Don''t be reckless!"


    Xu Bodhi''s face changed suddenly. He wanted to stop the girl''s reckless behavior, but it was too late.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    The figure in front of the grave whispered. He turned around gently with a golden cudgel in his hand. He didn''t give a hand to the spell that the girl hit him. Only when his eyes opened and closed, the spell disappeared, and the girl almost fell in front of him.


    "Lingming stone monkey?"


    When Ye Xuan looked as like as two peas on his girl, he saw a splendor in his eyes, because the body of the girl before him was exactly the same as Sun Wukong, and he was one of the four monkeys in the chaos.


    "Villain, let me go!"


    The girl was imprisoned in the air. She angrily denounced Ye Xuan, but her eyes also crossed the color of fear. She was the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, but she didn''t even know how to be controlled by the other party.


    "You... Are you...?"


    Suddenly, a trembling sound came. I saw master Xu Bodhi appear in front of the girl in an instant, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely shocking color.


    "I haven''t seen you for millions of years. How are your ancestors?"


    Looking at his old friend, he is also the master of the monkey king. Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment has to surpass each other too much, he still needs to respect Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Xu Bodhi was surprised. He just couldn''t believe his eyes, because millions of years later, he couldn''t believe that ye Xuan reappeared in front of him.


    "You... Didn''t you go to the chaotic world with Yuanling? Why..." Xu Bodhi trembled and spoke.


    "It''s a long story."


    Ye Xuan sighed and lifted the girl''s ban, then threw the golden cudgel to the girl and said, "the golden cudgel was originally my brother''s weapon. You and he have the same ancestry. They are all lingmingshi monkeys. Don''t insult his reputation in the future."


    "You... Who are you... I don''t want you to preach to me." The girl was rebellious and stared at Ye Xuan angrily. It was obvious that she was also a generous master.


    "Read empty, don''t be unreasonable."


    Master Xu Bodhi immediately denounced him, which also stunned the girl''s face and immediately raised grievances in her heart, because she had never seen the teacher lose such a temper with him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Seeing her let me see the old Wukong brothers. Their nature is free and unrestrained. It''s so good." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. My disciple is very similar to Wukong''s temperament, otherwise I couldn''t have taken her as an apprentice with compassion." Master Xu Bodhi sighed helplessly.


    "Ye Xuan, how did you come back, Yuan Ling? How are they now?"


    Xu Bodhi''s voice changed. After all, he chose to stay in the wasteland, but in fact he regretted his choice. When ye Xuan returned, he naturally had to ask about yuan Ling, Luo Xuan and others.


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide anything. He briefly talked about everyone''s experience, which made Xu Bodhi sigh, while the girl on the side listened with her eyes shining,

 Chapter 1331

    "I just came back to the wasteland by chance to worship brother Wukong. It won''t be long before I leave." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Hey."


    Master Xu Bodhi sighed: "your world is no longer limited to the wilderness. The chaotic universe is your stage, and I don''t know when we will meet again."


    "Elder martial brother ye, may I call you elder martial brother ye?"


    Suddenly, the girl put in her words carefully and looked at Ye Xuan with bright eyes.


    "Of course, Wukong is my brother. According to the seniority, you can really call me senior brother." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I''ve always heard master say how powerful elder martial brother Wukong is. Who is more powerful than elder martial brother Wukong?" The girl spoke curiously.


    "This...?"


    Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned, with a bitter smile on his face.


    This question is actually very easy to answer, because it''s obvious, but ye Xuan thought about it and said, "if the eldest brother was still there, his qualification would not be worse than me, and if there was no eldest brother in those years, there would be no Ye Xuan today."


    "Little friend, it''s too modest."


    Xu Bodhi sighed. Although he couldn''t see ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment, when ye Xuan left, he had become a great saint and passed a mutated chaotic holy robbery. After millions of years, he was afraid that ye Xuan had reached a situation he couldn''t imagine.


    "Both elder martial brothers are very powerful. Elder martial brother ye, can you teach me some magic powers? I want to be as powerful as the two elder martial brothers." The girl said awkwardly.


    "You are brother Wukong''s younger martial sister, that is, my younger martial sister. Naturally, there is no problem." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Great."


    The girl didn''t know ye Xuan''s accomplishments, but she could feel that ye Xuan was very strong. At the moment, she cheered excitedly.


    "Thank you for cultivating me, little disciple!"


    When Xu Bodhi bowed down, he would salute Ye Xuan, because he knew he didn''t have much friendship with Ye Xuan. Everything was because of the monkey king in those years. Most of Ye Xuan agreed to the girl''s request because of the monkey king''s face.


    "There is no need to be polite, grandmaster. You are brother Wukong''s mentor and my elder. This is what I should do. Even if I make some compensation to brother Wukong."


    Ye Xuan didn''t let Xu Bodhi worship, because it was here that the monkey king turned heaven and earth into a colorful God stone. Ye Xuan never forgot.


    Chanting on the main road and preaching the Dharma in three days.


    Ye Xuan stayed in Fangcun mountain for three days to teach the Dharma for girls, and Xu Bodhi naturally accompanied her. In fact, to a large extent, ye Xuan was also teaching Xu Bodhi. After all, Xu Bodhi was not good enough to plead with Ye Xuan because of his face. Ye Xuan naturally had to worry about each other''s face.


    "Here is a bottle of three yuan pill, which is enough to make the ancestor step into the holy Kingdom steadily." On the day ye Xuan left, he left a bottle of pills and drifted away.


    Looking at Ye Xuan disappearing into the distant sky, the girl pulled the corner of Xu Bodhi''s clothes and said in confusion: "master, why do I feel that you seem to be afraid of him? Even the tone of your speech is very unnatural."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Xu Bodhi blushed. He was not afraid of Ye Xuan, but he knew each other''s past experience and what kind of cultivation each other was at the moment.


    It''s like a sheep and a tiger. Although the tiger is very close to the sheep and doesn''t have any idea of hurting each other, the sheep is still very afraid, because this is a natural barrier between the strong and the weak, which can''t be crossed at all.


    To put it bluntly, it is the pressure of the superior on the inferior. Even if ye Xuan has restrained the breath of his Yang habitat, xubodhi can still feel great pressure.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ye Xiaoyou is Wukong''s brother. How can he be afraid of him as a teacher?"


    Xu Bodhi''s old face was slightly red and gave the girl a yardstick. He immediately beat the girl and screamed and begged for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan strolls in the sky and is walking towards the direction of the heaven. He wants to go back to the heaven to have a look, and then plans to return to the chaotic world, because he still has a lot of more important things to do.


    However, after staying in Fangcun mountain for three days, ye Xuan really felt what it was called that the height was too cold. A feeling called loneliness lingered in his heart.


    In those years, Xu Bodhi''s attitude towards him was commensurate with that of Taoist friends, and the two met equally. But now when they meet again, ye Xuan can obviously feel the fear in each other''s heart.


    Even the conversation with him in the past three days was cautious, even if one sentence offended him.


    Ye Xuan finally understood that when a person is at the top of the list, the people and things that used to be are already the clouds of the past, and the dialogue that is not at the same level has been divided into strong and weak.


    Although Ye Xuan always understood this truth, when he felt it himself, he still had some lonely feelings and understood the truth of what is invincible at high altitude.


    "Someone stop!"


    When ye Xuan unknowingly came to the Nantian gate, a violent cry woke him up. Two Jin Jiatian generals stopped him and looked at him angrily and majestically.


    Looking at the two generals in front of him, ye Xuan didn''t know them at all. Obviously, millions of years have passed, and the four heavenly kings guarding the South Tianmen have changed.


    "I don''t know who you are and why you came to my heaven?"


    A Jinjia God looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. A pair of heavenly eyes opened to observe Ye Xuan''s cultivation, but to the surprise of the famous general, he couldn''t see through Ye Xuan''s cultivation, as if standing in front of him was a mass of air.


    "Can Kong Xuan be in heaven?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Bold, you can call the name of the old emperor directly?" The two famous generals were furious, and the soldiers in their hands were raised with a bang. Their eyes looked at Ye Xuan and became extremely bad.


    "The old emperor?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned. He remembered that when he left, he passed the throne of the Heavenly Emperor to Kong Xuan. How did Kong Xuan become the old Heavenly Emperor millions of years later?


    "Kong Xuan is the emperor of heaven. Who is the emperor of heaven today?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    Looking at Ye Xuan with a puzzled look, the two Jin Jiatian will look at each other. Is the other a quasi saint who has not been born for a long time? Otherwise, why don''t you know who the emperor of heaven is?


    "Now it is the female emperor Qingxuan who is in charge of the famine." A jinjiatian general said majestically.


    "Qing Xuan female emperor?"


    Hearing the name, ye Xuan felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "Who is making noise at the South Gate of heaven?"


    Suddenly, a slightly cold voice came, and an old shepherd in a white fairy robe came slowly, which also changed the two days'' complexion and quickly bowed to meet the old shepherd.


    "Taibai Zhunsheng Mingjian is the Taoist priest''s name. We scold him and disturb your old Qingxiu. Please don''t blame him." Two Jin Jiatian will say in fear.


    "Too white Venus?"


    Looking at the white robed old shepherd, ye Xuan smiled. Unexpectedly, millions of years later, this too white Venus has just cultivated to a quasi holy state and is still an official in heaven.


    "Bold, how dare you call Ben Sheng''s name directly. Where are you from, Taoist... Don''t you..."


    Taibai Jinxing yelled, raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan. He thought that he was the oldest and most qualified in heaven. Even the female emperor Qingxuan had to give way to him. He hadn''t heard anyone dare to call his name for a long time.


    "Huh?"


    But when Taibai Venus saw Ye Xuan, the sound of scolding in his mouth suddenly stopped, and his face gradually showed a confused color.


    "You... You are... You are...?"


    Over the past ten years, the complexion of Taibai Venus gradually became red, the eyes looking at Ye Xuan were trembling, and the steps under his feet were unconsciously going back three steps.


    "Haven''t you seen me for millions of years, and you don''t know me?" Ye Xuan smiled.

 Chapter 1332

    Boom!


    Like nine days of thunder falling, like the waves of the vast sea hitting, the white Venus was as rigid as clay sculpture on the ground, but his body was trembling at the extreme. His arrogant eyes disappeared at the moment, leaving only endless fear and trembling.


    "God... God?"


    Plop!


    Under the astonished gaze of the two Jin Jiatian generals, Taibai Jinxing knelt down directly, trembled and excited, kowtowed to Ye Xuan, and shouted the name of heaven.


    "Taibai Zhunsheng, are you


    The two Jin Jiatian will be at a loss. They can''t believe what they see. It''s impossible for the dignified Taibai Zhunsheng to kneel to a man who doesn''t know his origin.


    You should know that although Taibai quasi holy practice is not top-notch in heaven, its seniority and seniority are almost no one. Even if he sees the female emperor, he doesn''t have to kneel down.


    "Kneel down and quickly kneel down to worship the holy ancestor."


    The next moment, too white Venus flushed and scolded, which immediately startled the two Jin Jiatian. Although they hurriedly knelt down, they were all in a state of confusion.


    "The Holy Father?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and then his eyes crossed a touch of enlightenment. He thought that this title was set up by the people of heaven after he left the famine.


    "Get up."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about red tape. Besides, he just comes back to see his old friends. He doesn''t want to waste too much time because of these red tape.


    "Dear God, I miss you so much. After you''ve been away for millions of years, I can''t sleep day and night. I wish I had left with you. Now I regret it."


    At the moment, where is the quasi Saint demeanor of Taibai Venus? It is completely flattering. He came to Ye Xuan with a runny nose and tears. His words are full of sincere sadness.


    "All right, put away your tears."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and a helpless color crossed his eyes. The Taibai old man was still as clever as before. He was his lackey in heaven, and now he has recovered his original appearance.


    However, ye Xuan also likes people like Taibai Jinxing very much, because Taibai Jinxing is a person who knows current affairs. If Taibai Jinxing hadn''t betrayed the Jade Emperor, he would have some trouble killing the Jade Emperor.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s frown, Taibai Jinxing smiled awkwardly, and then hurried to guide Ye Xuan in front, showing a servile appearance.


    Looking at the slave like attitude of Taibai Venus, the two golden Jiatian will be stunned and silent. This is not the Taibai quasi saint who has always been high. At the moment, even their gatekeepers will be inferior.


    However, the two Jin Jiatian will look at each other, and the fundus of their eyes will have a look of fear, which can make Taibai Zhunsheng such a humble person, just afraid that the other party has an unimaginable origin.


    Thirty three days!


    Such as walking in the leisure court, watching the clouds roll and relax, ye Xuan walking on the Hongqiao bridge, looking at the Fairy Island pavilions, and cranes flying across the Hongqiao on both sides, showing the sense of stability and prosperity of the Tianting.


    "The past is like smoke, passing day and night. I didn''t expect that millions of years later, the heaven is still the same as before I left, and it hasn''t changed much." Ye Xuan whispered softly.


    "The emperor doesn''t know. After you left that year, Emperor Kong Xuan issued a decree not to allow anyone to damage every plant and tree in the Tianting, so that one day when you come back, you can see the scene of the Tianting in the past." Taibai Venus quickly reported back.


    "Brother Kong Xuan has a heart. I don''t know where he is now, and who is the female emperor Qingxuan?" Ye xuandao.


    "Emperor Kong Xuan has been closed for many years. As for the female emperor Qingxuan..." Taibai Jinxing looked at Ye Xuan strangely, and his words didn''t go on.


    How thoughtful Ye Xuan was, how could he not feel the chill in the eyes of Taibai Venus? This also made him slightly stunned and said, "is this person related to me?"


    "God, don''t you remember?" Taibai Venus smiled bitterly.


    Ye Xuan''s memory can be said to be very good. Even after millions of years, he can remember the events of that year, but he really can''t remember his relationship with the Qingxuan female emperor.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s frown, Taibai Jinxing knew that ye Xuan really couldn''t remember, which made him just want to explain the reason, but a Hongqiao had spread from the Tiandi palace, and a 9981 bell sounded in the whole Tianting.


    "Disciple Qingxuan, welcome the teacher back to heaven."


    Boom!


    Countless immortal lights shot out from the emperor''s palace, and a large number of immortals came from all directions. I saw a woman in blue with peerless appearance, walking quickly towards Ye Xuan with a group of celestial immortals.


    "Welcome the holy ancestor to return to heaven."


    When ye Xuan returned to Tianting, Taibai Jinxing sent the news to Tiandi palace early, which also allowed the female emperor Qingxuan to lead the fairy demon king of Tianting to welcome.


    "Are you...?"


    Looking at the woman in blue who came to him, ye Xuan vaguely felt familiar, and then suddenly realized it.


    "Are you the little girl?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and spoke. He finally remembered that when he came back from the famine, he had accepted a little girl as a disciple and taught her some methods. Only because the little girl was very similar to Gu Xiaoxiao, he moved his compassion.


    Unexpectedly, millions of years later, the disciple he accepted has now become the Lord of heaven. No wonder he can''t remember this person at first.


    "Teacher!"


    The little girl had grown up and no longer felt green and tender on her face. She knelt at the feet of Ye Xuan and knocked three times at Ye Xuan piously.


    "If there were no teachers to cultivate in those days, there would be no Qingxuan. Today, the disciple kowtows to you."


    "Good, good."


    Ye Xuan said three good words in a row. Gu Qingxuan got up, but she was very cramped, because although she was nominally Ye Xuan''s disciple, they didn''t have much intersection.


    Moreover, Gu Qingxuan will never forget how terrible her teacher was. All the so-called quasi saints and heavenly saints died in her hands, which she saw with her own eyes.


    "God!"


    The evil wind of heaven and earth came, and only a dozen figures appeared in front of Ye Xuan, and then flopped down to the ground. It was the toad who had followed Ye Xuan.


    Not only these old demon kings, but also the truncated immortals came in an instant. The leader was Shen Gongbao, who had not seen for a long time, and many truncated immortals.


    Not seen for millions of years, when these people saw Ye Xuan, everyone knelt to the ground, and more people cried excitedly, which immediately made the whole heaven extremely noisy.


    Looking at the once subordinate demon king immortal, ye Xuan also sighed a lot, chatting with them one by one, while the female emperor Qingxuan and other immortals were careful to set off, even breathing carefully.


    You should know that these demon king immortals are already the ranks of quasi saints. They are old antiques of heaven. They have not been born for millions of years. Unexpectedly, they all go out of their own ashram to welcome the holy ancestor.

 Chapter 1333

    It''s no wonder that today''s Tianting immortals are shocked. After all, they are just new people. They have never experienced what happened in those years, nor have they seen Ye Xuan himself. Otherwise, they will know why these old demon kings and old immortals are so excited.


    "Teacher, the disciples have set up a peach banquet to receive the wind and wash the dust for the teacher." The female emperor Qingxuan bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "No, I just want to catch up with these old brothers when I come back. You are in charge of the heaven now. You should be busy."


    Ye Xuan is very affectionate and ruthless in some things. Although Gu Qingxuan was a disciple he accepted at that time, ye Xuan has no friendship with her.


    Moreover, today''s heaven has been filled with fresh blood. He only came back to meet his old friends. He naturally has no need to deal with these immortal human demon kings rising in later generations.


    "Go!"


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s palm and fingers brushed the air, and the power of time and space rushed away, directly covering him and many old ministers in the past, and disappearing into the heaven at the next moment.


    "This... This is the legendary power of time and space?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan leading many old demon kings and immortals to disappear, the female emperor Qingxuan spoke in horror. Many fairy demon kings behind him also took a cold breath, because no one saw how ye Xuan and others disappeared.


    "Empress, this man is so strong in cultivation. We should take precautions."


    An immortal official whispered to the female emperor Qingxuan. Obviously, ye Xuan''s return has put great pressure on them. If ye Xuan wants to take back the throne of heaven, how should they deal with themselves in the future?


    "Bold, how dare you slander our teacher?"


    The female emperor Qingxuan''s face suddenly changed. The slender hand turned over and killed the immortal official, which also changed the complexion of other immortal demon kings. I don''t know why the female emperor was so cruel to her confidants.


    "You should remember that it was the holy ancestor who created the supreme heaven. Without him, the old man''s heaven can''t unify the wasteland. If anyone has a heart of disobedience, the emperor must let him live forever." The female emperor Qingxuan shouted coldly.


    "I dare not wait, the empress calms down!" The fairy demon king quickly trembled, knelt down and kowtowed, and a small episode passed.


    ¡­¡­


    The Jade Pool!


    The demons are on the side, accompanied by ancient immortals. All present are the old demon king and old immortals millions of years ago. On one side, the Xuanguang realm appears over the yaochi lake, showing the scene of the female emperor Qingxuan beating the immortal official out of her wits.


    "Pretty green Xuan girl is not dazzled by power, otherwise the demon king will have to destroy these cubs."


    Millions of years later, the demon king Peng has cultivated himself to the Ninth Heaven of the little saint. He is only one step away from the chaos holy robbery. He stares at the younger generation in the Xuanguang realm with contempt in his eyes.


    "Brother he Xupeng, these children of later generations are becoming more and more outrageous. I swallow the toad and directly swallow all these children. At that time, we will follow the emperor and kill the heaven to the chaotic world. Isn''t this a great pleasure in life?" The toad laughed wildly.


    "Well, people who have lived for millions of years have nothing to do with these young people. We must get drunk when the emperor returns today." Shen Gongbao said with a smile.


    "Good brother, I think Qingxuan can command the whole heaven, otherwise I wouldn''t have passed the throne of heaven to her."


    In the central position, Kong Xuan and ye Xuan sit side by side. They haven''t seen each other for millions of years. Kong Xuan has been promoted to the holy land. This time, when he learned that ye Xuan had returned, he woke up from the closed pass in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, brother. How can I keep some young people''s words in mind? Moreover, the wasteland is too small. I want to see your old friends when I come back this time." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Power is a good thing, which can deceive the wisdom of many people. After millions of years, the heaven has been injected with fresh blood, and the older generation has naturally withdrawn from the stage of history.


    However, as long as the heaven is not chaotic, ye Xuan naturally has no intention to focus on these young people. After all, in his opinion, the heaven and the flood are too small for him, and it is not worth thinking about at all.


    As long as the foundation of Tianting is still there, ye Xuan will not take a look at them.


    In this day''s yaochi, push the cup and change the lamp, and enjoy the wine!


    Ye Xuan seldom relaxed. He talked a lot with Kong Xuan during the dinner. Until everyone was drunk, he dispersed at Kong Xuan''s command.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunar star, under the osmanthus tree!


    Ye Xuan and Kong Xuan stood side by side. The three clothes tombs were spotless in the moonlight. Ye Xuan was silent at the moment.


    "Xuannv was scared to death, and Guanghan fairy was killed by me. My martial nephew Xueji also died miserably in Nuwa''s hands. I owe them these three women." After more than ten years of rest, ye Xuan said with a long sigh.


    "Yi is dead, why should you immerse yourself in the past?" Kong Xuan comforted.


    Ye Xuan was not too sad. He just looked at the three clothes tombs quietly, then shook his head and said, "there are some things I need to repay. This is my debt, and I must repay it in the future."


    "In fact, I really want to go to the chaotic world with you and see the broader world outside. Unfortunately, our cultivation is too weak. It seems that we are invincible in the wasteland, but in the chaotic universe you call, I''m afraid we can''t even count as mole ants." Kong Xuan was unable to speak.


    "I''m used to being alone. If someone really accompanies me, I''m not used to it." Ye Xuan smiled and spoke, but the words contained a sense of loneliness.


    "I know you''re leaving, and I don''t know when you and my brother will see each other next time, but Kong Xuan can assure you that as long as I live, the famine will be in heaven. If you are an enemy all over the world and have no way back, then go back to the famine, because this is always your home and you are still the Lord of heaven." Kong Xuan has a sound channel.


    "Retreat?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the chaotic universe in the distance, and a lonely color crossed his eyes, because he couldn''t have a way back at all. His road could only go forward. As long as he took a half step back, it was an abyss.


    "Brother, I have three divine dharmas. Each divine Dharma contains my blow. If the boundless world really welcomes a great enemy, these three divine dharmas can help you."


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned around and played three jade runes towards Kong Xuan, which also made Kong Xuan solemnly put it away. He knew that ye Xuan had left the world behind.


    Looking at Kong Xuan''s jade talisman, ye Xuan frowned slightly. I didn''t know whether to tell Kong Xuan about the eternal shadow.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t hesitate for too long. He finally looked at him and said, "if there is a great enemy coming, these three divine methods can''t repel the strong enemy. Brother can go to duantian mountain and shout gaitianyuan three times. He must be able to repel the invader."


    Ye Xuan thought for a long time and still didn''t tell Kong Xuan about the eternal shadow, but Gai Tianyuan became the servant of the eternal shadow, and the other party was still an immortal realm, which must be able to preserve the boundless world.


    "I see!"


    Kong Xuan didn''t ask who Gai Tianyuan was, but it must be an extremely terrible existence to be mentioned by Ye Xuan so solemnly.


    "Good bye, brother. I''ll see you again."


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step, no longer had nostalgia for the wasteland world, and disappeared in Kong Xuan''s eyes, because he was going to open an era that belonged to him, an era that was truly invincible and belonged to him alone.

 Chapter 1334

    Three months later!


    "Die!"


    Wheeze!


    A gray awn ran through the cosmic starry sky, hundreds of starry giants turned into residues, a terrible figure came from the end of the starry sky, and a fierce breath flashed on him.


    "Finally back."


    Ye Xuan looked at the chaotic world ahead and outlined a smile. He urged the power of time and space and directly turned into a long rainbow to shuttle back and forth towards the central region.


    After three months of star shuttling, even if ye Xuan was already the cultivation of Yang habitat, it took three months to return to the chaotic world.


    Fortunately, this return journey was breathless. Even these entangled giant beasts in the starry sky finally gave up their pursuit of him.


    Wheeze!


    Heaven and earth are limitless, like light and electricity. Ye Xuan, who has stepped into the Yang habitat, has a cultivation achievement that is by no means comparable to that in the past. His speed is already fast to the extreme, and people can''t catch his trace at all.


    "Taoist friend, help me!"


    Suddenly, just as ye Xuan was about to enter the central region, he heard a panic sound behind him, accompanied by several cold roars.


    Ye Xuan is definitely not a nosy person, and the life and death of others has nothing to do with him, but this voice makes Ye Xuan feel familiar, and naturally makes him look at the source of the sound.


    Ji Biyao?


    When he saw the fugitive, ye Xuan looked a little stunned. Isn''t this woman Ji Biyao who fought with him at the sky mending church event?


    If ye Xuan remembers correctly, she also has a brother named Ji Changliu. They are both disciples of extreme love heaven hall, and she is a disciple of Zhiqiang Taoism. Who dares to chase her?


    Between lightning and stone fire, ye Xuan thought a lot, but before ye Xuan made a move, Ji Biyao came to him and angrily scolded her pursuers in the rear: "did you ask my master if you want to kill me?"


    "Go away!"


    In an instant, a cold and charming rebuke came. A woman in black had ice skin and jade skin, and her silver hair was scattered behind her head, giving people a feeling of eternal glacier. She cut off Ye Xuan with a long knife in her hand. Her cultivation achievement was the peak of the third realm of creation, and there was a faint sign of stepping into the cathode realm.


    "The people of the immortal temple?"


    Ye Xuan just looked at the woman, and he saw that the woman in black was from the immortal temple, and had practiced the immortal Sutra. He thought she should be a spirit woman in the immortal temple. No wonder Ji Biyao was not her opponent.


    However, ye Xuan is a little strange. The well water of Zhiqiang Taoism does not invade the river. How can the two disciples fight for life and death and appear in the chaotic starry sky?


    However, ye Xuan didn''t have time to think. The woman in black cut him with a knife, which was completely to kill him. It also made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth outlined a cruel sneer.


    Dang!


    A pair of glittering and translucent fingers, like two pillars of heaven, gently clamped the long knife between her fingers, and a terrible noise broke out. No matter how the woman in black bloomed her terrorist cultivation, she could not pull the long knife out of Ye Xuan''s fingers.


    "The third realm of small fortune, dare you wave a knife at me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cruel and ferocious meaning. Falling into the eyes of the woman in black made her shiver all over.


    "Who are you, senior? Why don''t you care about the struggle between us and the supreme seeds? Aren''t you afraid that I won''t die and the temple of heaven will hold you accountable?" The woman in black frowned and questioned. She didn''t have any fear because of Ye Xuan''s terrible cultivation.


    The woman in black is not afraid of Ye Xuan, because she is backed by the most powerful orthodoxy. Even if ye Xuan''s cultivation is strong, she should also weigh the consequences of offending the immortal temple.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He suddenly smiled very evil and cruelly, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "We are competing for the number of supreme seeds. How can you intervene? Let me go now, or I will take your life when the protector of our temple comes."


    The woman in black may be spoiled. She doesn''t understand what is evil in the heart. It''s okay if she doesn''t say this. After saying this, it''s doomed that she can''t live today.


    Click!


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s face showed a ferocious and cruel color. His jade like double fingers roared and directly put the long knife of the woman in black in his hand.


    Without waiting for the woman in black to react, ye Xuan stepped out to the side of the woman''s body. His five fingers slammed on the spirit of the woman in black, and his ruthless voice was also ringing quietly.


    "If a man is ignorant, heaven cannot be saved."


    Poof!


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, he made a force according to the five fingers on the female spirit, and even twisted the female head alive, without any pity for jade at all.


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan''s art of robbing fairies is being launched. Even if he doesn''t like this woman''s cultivation, mosquitoes are also meat when they are small. Ye Xuan hates this shameful behavior of waste.


    Zizizi!


    The flesh and blood of the woman in black is melting. Under the terror of robbing fairies, her whole body turns into a withered bone. With a fierce gust of starry wind, the withered bone turns into fly ash and disappears.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his eyes were plain, as if he had just done a very casual thing.


    But when ye Xuan turned back to look for Ji Biyao, he found that the other party had long escaped, which made Ye Xuan frown slightly, and then stepped out into the central domain.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan doesn''t want to take care of the struggle between these powerful orthodoxy. Even if they fight each other, ye Xuan should only watch a joke.


    It''s just that Ji Biyao is from the heaven hall of extreme love. It''s the so-called not looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face. After all, the Lord of extreme love and his future have a past. Ye Xuan can''t watch Ji Biyao die in front of him. That''s why Ye Xuan meddles in this affair.


    Central territory, an unnamed mountain range.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Ji Biyao''s mouth. Her face was extremely pale. She staggered in the mountains and forests, hiding her tracks, and her face was filled with lingering palpitations from time to time.


    "Fortunately, the man helped me block the witch just now, otherwise I will die in the hands of the witch." Ji Biyao whispered with lingering fear.


    But she just thought about running away and didn''t see ye Xuan''s face. She just felt that the other party''s breath was extremely strong. She must be an expert in the realm of yin and Yang.


    At the moment, she escaped from the pursuit of the woman in black, which also gave her a little breath. However, she was badly hurt and needed to return to the extreme situation hall as soon as possible to repair her injury.


    "I saved your life. Don''t you even say thank you?"


    While Ji Biyao was shuttling through the mountains, a dark figure quietly blocked her way, which also made Ji Biyao stop in horror.


    "You... Are you the elder...?"


    After the shock, Ji Biyao quickly calmed down. She knew she had met an expert. She didn''t expect that the expert would beat back the woman in black so soon and find her.

 Chapter 1335

    "Baguio, thank you for saving your life. I love heaven hall very much. I will certainly report today''s help in the future." Ji Biyao seems to be thanking Ye Xuan, but in fact she is also showing her identity. She wants Ye Xuan to be afraid in the name of extreme love heaven hall.


    "I''m not an elder."


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly, and the light on his body gradually disappeared, showing his original appearance. When Ji Biyao saw Ye Xuan''s face, the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    "Ye Xuan, is that you?"


    At the next moment, Ji Biyao screamed, and then her eyes showed great excitement.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Ji Biyao, ye Xuan was so happy to see that he was so happy. Ye Xuan said it was bad.


    "Go, hurry back to the extreme love temple with me."


    Ji Biyao quickly came to Ye Xuan and went to pull Ye Xuan without taboo. Her face was filled with joy, as if she had obtained some peerless treasure.


    "Let go!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold, his eyes were dark and vicious, and a terrible gas burst out, which directly pushed Ji Biyao a few steps away, which also made Ji Biyao suddenly wake up from her excitement and know that she was a little too excited.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t get me wrong. It''s the God of our temple who sent the decree. If we get your news, we will appeal to you immediately, and the God of our temple is looking for you everywhere." Ji Biyao quickly explained.


    Needless to say, Ji Biyao, ye Xuan had guessed that it was the result, which made him frown slightly. He still didn''t know how to face the Lord of extreme love.


    "Tell me, what has happened in more than 100000 years?"


    Ye Xuan avoided the important and took Ji Biyao directly to a quiet valley. They sat cross legged. Ye Xuan also asked his doubts. After all, he has disappeared for more than 100000 years. He doesn''t know what the top ten Zhiqiang and the nine star masters have done.


    Soon, Ji Biyao quickly told what had happened in more than 100000 years, which also made Ye Xuan gradually understand the whole story.


    At that time, the chaotic world was in chaos. The struggle of the top ten powers directly affected the five domains of chaos. Just the blooming breath made the creatures of the chaotic world extremely afraid.


    No one knows what happened or who is fighting in the chaotic sky. Fortunately, this struggle did not last long, and the whole chaotic world was quiet.


    But before long, the ten most powerful orthodoxy passed down the most powerful Dharma. This dharma has only one meaning, that is to find Ye Xuan. No matter who gets the news about ye Xuan, the ten most powerful orthodoxy will give rich rewards.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan seemed to evaporate. No one could find him, but everything about him was dug out. First of all, Yuan Ling and Luo Xuan were found by the Wanling heaven hall at the first time, and they were detained in the Wanling heaven hall.


    The other supreme orthodoxy slowed down a step and could only look for the trace of Ye Xuan everywhere, but in the end, they got nothing.


    Then another great event shocked chaos occurred. The ten supreme powers handed down the decree again, and the avenue battle was officially opened.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called Avenue battle is to compete for the seat of the eternal supremacy of the next yuan. According to the past historical process, the avenue battle will be officially opened when a yuan will come to an end.


    But now the 10th yuan meeting has only passed more than 200 million years, and it will take another billion years to enter the 11th yuan meeting. At this moment, the top ten Zhiqiang announced the opening of the avenue competition, which is 800 million years earlier than before.


    It is also because of the tenet of the top ten supremacies that the whole chaotic world is completely filled with smoke of gunpowder. The disciples of the major supremacy orthodoxy have been born one after another and all want to become the supremacy seed players.


    Chaos and chaos, the struggle of various religions, especially the big fight of the young generation, can be said to have completely disrupted the five domains of chaos.


    This is also the reason why Ji Biyao was chased and killed by a woman in black just now, because the battle between the two was originally a battle of life and death. Unfortunately, Ji Biyao failed to defeat the woman, so he ran away and met Ye Xuan, which happened just now.


    "The main road? All looking for me? "


    After listening to Ji Biyao''s narration, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Maybe others don''t understand why the top ten Zhiqiang opened the avenue to compete in advance, but it''s very simple in Ye Xuan''s view.


    Eternal Shadow!


    Yes, it must be eternal shadow.


    The ten superpowers were defeated and lost to the eternal shadow. It was like a shadow enveloping them. Therefore, they wanted to open the avenue to fight for the edge in order to find out themselves, because the ten superpowers knew they were going to compete for the eternal superpowers of the next Yuanhui.


    Moreover, as long as you find yourself, you will be able to find the eternal shadow. Moreover, even if there is no eternal shadow, you have so many secrets, and the top ten will not let yourself go.


    However, ye Xuan had already prepared for these things, otherwise he would not return to the chaotic world. As for how to face the top ten, he had already had the means to deal with them.


    "Ye Xuan, come back with me quickly to the extreme love Heaven Temple. The God of our temple can surely protect you." Ji Biyao hopes to look at Ye Xuan.


    "Are you stupid? Or am I stupid? " Ye Xuan sneered, patted Ji Biyao on the shoulder and strode out of the mountain forest.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, she said she would go. She didn''t want to go back to the extreme situation hall with herself. Ji Biyao was in a hurry. She chased Ye Xuan regardless of her own injury.


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal blue sky, shuttle through the void!


    The power of time and space is rolling in the sky. Ye Xuan walks in the sky. Ji Biyao stands beside Ye Xuan with a depressed face, just like a wronged little girl.


    "Ye Xuan, I warn you, don''t think you can act recklessly when you step into the Yang habitat. Now all the great religions and the most powerful Taoism are looking for you all over the world. If you don''t come back to the extreme love heaven hall with me, no one can protect you." Ji Biyao said angrily.


    "Shut up, do you know you''re upset?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and scolded. She didn''t have any pity because Ji Biyao was a peerless beauty, as if she were scolding her servant girl.


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much."


    Ji Biyao is also a proud girl. She was scolded by Ye Xuan like a servant girl. Naturally, she was not satisfied, but there was a faint color of fear in her eyes.


    She clearly remembered that ye Xuan''s accomplishments were worse than her. It was only a long time before ye Xuan went to Yang habitat, which seemed incredible and sensational to her.


    You should know that most of the most powerful seeds are only the cultivation of the cathode environment, which may hide the terrible evil of the Yang habitat, but they are not known. How did ye Xuan cultivate the Yang habitat in such a short time?


    Unfortunately, Ji Biyao doesn''t know that ye Xuan is not as simple as Yang habitat at the moment. His combat power is definitely much more terrible than Yang habitat.


    "Hey, where the hell are you going?" Looking at Ye Xuan, Ji Biyao said angrily.


    "It''s natural to go to the hall of all souls and talk to the God of all souls. Aren''t all these ancient supremacies looking for me?" Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a strange smile, but it fell into Ji Biyao''s eyes and immediately made her excited.


    "Are you... Are you crazy?"


    After several interest rates, Ji Biyao screamed in horror and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightened look in her eyes.


    Ji Biyao found that the direction they were going was where the Wanling heaven hall was. Obviously, ye Xuan was not joking with her at all, but really going towards the Wanling heaven hall.

 Chapter 1336

    The vast heavenly palace covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It patrols the God''s general to resist the sky. Spiritual lights crisscross between heaven and earth, which makes people feel a great sense of awe from a distance.


    This is the most powerful orthodoxy in the world!


    This is the land of all souls.


    This is the hall of all souls and the place where the tenth yuan society is dominated.


    Tianmen!


    Ye Xuan strolled forward leisurely. Ji Biyao followed nervously, and her face was full of dignified color, because she kept persuading Ye Xuan along the way, but even if she broke her mouth, ye Xuan ignored it.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    Boom!


    The two gatekeepers were angry and dignified, and the soldiers stopped them. It was obvious that ye Xuan and Ji Biyao were not from the hall of all souls, so they naturally had to cross examine them.


    "Go and tell the Almighty God that ye Xuan has come to visit." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Bold, in the name of my Lord, how dare you call it directly?"


    The two heavenly masters changed their complexion, only because ye Xuan''s name was too casual, and who was the Lord of all souls? That''s the most powerful forever. Is it something a hairy boy can see if he wants to see it?


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He didn''t have time to linger with the two guards again, which also made him step out. A ray of terror burst out from around him. He saw the sound of the two guards turned into blood mist, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    "You... You madman."


    Ye Xuan said that he would kill if he killed. There was no sign at all, which directly shocked Ji Biyao. You know, this is the hall of all souls, let alone the Lord of all souls. If you come out and ask about the existence of the immortal realm, killing Ye Xuan is like looking for something.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Ji Biyao''s nervous scolding, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all. Instead, he strolled into the Wanling heaven hall and showed extreme calm from beginning to end.


    If ye Xuan didn''t have a certain assurance, he would never risk himself. Since he dared to take the initiative to come to the Wanling heaven hall, he naturally had his assurance.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you kill the people in the hall of all souls."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to take a few steps, a thunderbolt came, and a divine officer attacked with a huge palm in the sky. The terrible power was rumbling and shaking in the void of the other world.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know who the man was. He outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth, raised his palm and patted the visitor. That ray of buried rainbow ran through the void of heaven and earth, and in an instant, people''s great skills will be broken in the future.


    But it wasn''t over yet. The God official roared with fear. Only because ye Xuan''s remaining power was not reduced, it had already fallen on him.


    Boom!


    The blood rained all over the sky and his body burst to pieces. Ye Xuan''s random blow was too terrible. The God official didn''t even have the power to resist. Even if he didn''t have time to scream when he was dying, he was already scared between heaven and earth.


    "All cats and dogs want to come up and die, so I have to help you." Ye Xuan whispered contemptuously and continued to walk forward. Killing is as simple for him as eating and drinking water.


    However, ye Xuan''s behavior directly pierced the sky. He even killed three people in the wanlingtian hall, which immediately attracted the attention of the wanlingtian hall. Hundreds of figures came from all directions, but in an instant, ye Xuan and Ji Biyao were besieged in the center.


    "How dare you dare to act wildly in the hall of all souls?"


    An angry rebuke came. Du Tianshen official was walking out, and his terrible cultivation in the cathode was in full bloom. He looked at Ye Xuan with a fierce killing opportunity.


    "Go and tell the Lord of all souls that I''m Ye Xuan."


    In the face of the siege of hundreds of monks, ye Xuan was happy and not afraid. He just looked at the famous God official, and his words showed a weak meaning.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    As like as two peas, the heavenly gods suddenly surprised, and then carefully looked at Ye Xuan''s appearance. He found it exactly the same as the ten most powerful wanted Ye Xuan Chang.


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place to come. We haven''t found you yet. Instead, you send it to the door and suppress you first. You should be handed over to God and his old man."


    Du Tianshen smiled ferociously and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely excited look. As long as he captured Ye Xuan, it would be a great achievement and would certainly be rewarded by the Almighty God. How can he not be extremely excited?


    "Boy, come here."


    When Du Tianshen thought of the excitement, his five fingers popped out towards Ye Xuan, and all the accomplishments in the cathode realm broke out, as if he had foreseen that ye Xuan would be suppressed by himself.


    "You are really ignorant!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He didn''t understand one thing. Why are there so many ignorant people in the Wanling heaven hall who have to die?


    Bang!


    One punch, just one punch.


    Ye Xuan blew out with a fist. The buried fist lit up the whole heaven and earth, and ran through the chest of Du Tianshen official. The sad blood fell on the ground, accompanied by the shrill scream of Du Tianshen official.


    "You are really an ignorant waste!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head reluctantly and walked past the Duke of heaven. Something terrible happened. He saw that the Duke of heaven had a big hole in his chest, but his body gradually melted until it turned into a bloody white bone, which crackled on the ground.


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    When this scene appeared, hundreds of monks besieging Ye Xuan turned pale. Everyone unconsciously regressed, and their eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of fear.


    No one could see how Dugu Aotian Shen Guan died. They only saw a flash of light. Dugu Aotian Shen Guan had been defeated and turned into a white bone strangely.


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the smoke is not stained. Ye Xuan is walking forward. Ji Biyao follows her numbly. It seems that ye Xuan''s crazy killing has numbed her.


    The hundreds of monks who besieged the two were retreating with Ye Xuan''s footsteps, but at this time, a light of spirit crossed the sky and suddenly blocked Ye Xuan''s way.


    "Xiao Jiu!"


    The visitor was dressed in purple and looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes. Her lips and teeth were slightly opened. If you listen carefully, you will find that there was a tremor in her voice.


    Purple spirit!


    The maid beside all souls God is also a silly woman once used by Ye Xuan.


    The appearance of purple spirit surprised Ye Xuan, but it was just an accident. Ye Xuan stopped and looked at Purple spirit faintly: "I''ve never been a little nine. At the beginning, I was just hiding my identity."


    "For... Why did you use me?" Purple spirit''s complexion is complex, and her hands are slightly clenched.


    "It''s not about using or not using. If you think it''s using, it''s using." Ye Xuan doesn''t want to entangle with Ziling too much. The girl didn''t help him at the beginning, but they can''t be friends. Ye Xuan knows this truth very well.

 Chapter 1337

    "Why did you lie to me?"


    Suddenly, Ziling spoke in shame and anger. Her lips had been bitten by her. The whole person was trembling slightly. She wanted to control her emotions and calm herself down, but she found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    "Because you are a silly woman, you believe everything I say. If I don''t deceive you, how can I hide in the hall of all souls?"


    Women are very troublesome creatures. Ye Xuan also hates dealing with women. Although he knows that he is ashamed of this stupid woman, the best solution is to cut the mess quickly. If he keeps pestering, he can only find trouble for himself.


    "I killed you!"


    Boom!


    The purple spirit roared with shame and anger, and the cultivation of the cathode environment burst out. A purple spirit clear water sword turned over and entered, and suddenly burst out the light of the sky sword to kill Ye Xuan.


    In the past, ye Xuan turned and left without saying a word in the face of purple spirit''s angry sword, but now his cultivation has stepped into the Yang habitat, and his combat power is even more terrible. He dare not say to sweep all directions among the young generation, but few people are his opponents.


    Clank clank!


    Ye Xuan flicked his fingers on the sword body. With the sound of the sword body clanging and trembling, he saw purple Ling and his sword flying away.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan was merciful and had no intention of taking purple Ling''s life. He just flew it out.


    "You are not my opponent. Take me to the God of all spirits." Ye Xuan stood with his hands down, and his words were extremely indifferent.


    "I killed you bastard."


    The purple spirit was defeated, and her face was already extremely ashamed and angry. She took the sword to kill Ye Xuan again. The sword roared all over the world, and the cathode breath that burst the void was running wildly.


    Dang!


    A pair of jade fingers gently clamped the sword body. No matter how terrible the cultivation of purple spirit broke out, the spirit sword in his hand could not advance a point.


    "I said you''re not my opponent. If you continue to mess around, don''t blame me." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Damn, damn, you heartless bastard."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s words, Ziling was ashamed and angry. She didn''t think how long it was. Ye Xuan, who needed her protection at the beginning, now completely surpassed her. She couldn''t help Ye Xuan.


    "You''re in real trouble."


    Perhaps it was reading the affection of Ziling for him at the beginning. Ye Xuan frowned and casually played a great art of star pattern, drew a large array of closure and prohibition, clapped it down towards Ziling and directly fixed it in place.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan gave a faint greeting to Ji Biyao, and walked to the depths of the Wanling heaven hall again. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Ziling again.


    "Xiao Jiu, you have time to go now. If you continue to make trouble, you really can''t go."


    Ye Xuan heard the voice of Ziling in his ear, which also made Ye Xuan look stunned, but he didn''t look back, and the bottom of his heart could only say a sigh.


    "Cluck!"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan was in a complicated mood, a burst of charming laughter came. A pink figure quietly blocked Ye Xuan''s way. A pair of enchanted eyes were focusing on Ye Xuan.


    However, this look seems extremely charming, but the look at Ye Xuan contains the extreme color of resentment, as if he was going to eat ye Xuan alive.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyes and looked at the visitor. He saw a stunning beauty wearing pink palace sand staring at him.


    It was not the woman''s face that surprised Ye Xuan, but because the woman''s face seemed like where he had seen it, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you remember me?" The stunning woman covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Are you?"


    Ye Xuan became more and more familiar with this woman, and a touch of doubt crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Cluck."


    The woman covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Xiao Jiu, you are really a noble and forgetful person. At the beginning, I was hit by your ten thousand poison powder and almost died by you. I didn''t expect you to forget my family so soon."


    "Wan Du San?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, then stared at the woman''s face carefully, and a surprised color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Are you the dead woman?" Ye Xuan spoke in amazement.


    "Cluck!"


    Ji Yin and Yang covered her mouth and smiled, but her eyes had become extremely vicious and full of killing opportunities.


    "It seems that Xiao Jiu still remembers me. Fortunately, I left a wisp of Yang soul and escaped. I got a great opportunity. After thousands of difficulties and dangers, I rebuilt my body and let myself step into the Yang habitat. Thinking day and night is to peel you off. Today, you and I finally meet again." Ji Yin and Yang spoke bitterly.


    Chaotic Yin Yang battle body!


    This is an unseen battle body. This battle body has the same Yin and Yang. You can''t see any power in other realms, but as long as you step into the two realms of yin and Yang, the chaotic Yin and Yang battle body will burst out with extremely terrible potential.


    At the beginning, Ji Yin and Yang only had a ray of Yang soul to escape, and almost lost his soul between heaven and earth. Fortunately, he met a great opportunity, which made him return to the peak and step into the cathode at one fell swoop.


    After entering the cathode environment, Ji yin-yang''s chaotic yin-yang battle body burst out of peerless potential and stepped into the Yang habitat in a short time.


    But when ye Xuan hit him hard, all his ghosts were destroyed. He could only choose to turn into a woman''s body to make up for the combination of yin and Yang.


    The chaotic yin-yang battle body is neither male nor female. Only in the yin-yang environment can he choose to incarnate a man or a woman. According to Ji yin-yang''s cultivation track, he naturally wants to become a man.


    But his ghost was destroyed, and he could only become a woman to ensure his cultivation, which also made him hate Ye Xuan to the bone.


    "Tut tut tut."


    When ye Xuan knew the identity of Ji yin-yang, it also surprised him: "don''t say, you turned into a woman. You are really a beautiful woman. I don''t know which childe will be lucky to marry you in the future. You must be looking forward to the taste of men''s love and pity?"


    Ye Xuan''s words are vicious. Ji yin-yang''s original fake smile turned ferocious. He turned into a woman, which is his biggest pain. At the moment, hearing Ye Xuan''s sarcastic and vicious words, the whole person is already in a state of violent walking.


    "Xiao Jiu, if I don''t frustrate you, it''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    Boom!


    Chaos Yin and Yang, heaven and earth are one. Ji Yin and Yang who stepped into the Yang habitat is undoubtedly very terrible. The attack of the integration of yin and Yang was brewing in terror, and then turned into a heaven shaking vase of yin and Yang, killing Ye Xuan town.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm, but his heart was also touched. Ji yin-yang was worthy of being a peerless wizard. His chaotic yin-yang battle body was really terrible. Even ye Xuan became serious.


    But it''s just serious, and ye Xuan can''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 1338

    The yin-yang vase, as heavy as the sky, directly opened the void in all directions and came to Ye Xuan with the power of Yin-Yang strangulation. This is a great skill brewed by Ji yin-yang to completely kill Ye Xuan on the spot.


    Ji yin-yang is not strong. He is really strong and can be called a leader in the same environment, because the chaotic yin-yang battle body is the most terrible in the two environments of yin and Yang, and the war power is also terrible.


    In other words, even if Ji Yinyang faced the supreme seed, his cultivation should be invincible at the moment. Few people really beat him in the same environment.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye Xuan today, a Ye Xuan whose combat power has soared to the extreme!


    One finger!


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan just pointed out a finger, which seemed to cut off the ancient blue sky. This finger seemed to destroy the ancient and modern times. The buried God''s finger smashed the yin-yang treasure bottle, and Yu Wei shot away at Ji yin-yang.


    Wheeze!


    The void of 80000 Li was torn in an instant, and the vision of sky fire burning across the sky. Ye Xuan''s finger was too terrible. Ji Yin and Yang''s face was gloomy in an instant, and the light of yin and Yang exploded around him, and his fists flew violently forward.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the mountains and rivers overturned. The power of the two people made the world tremble violently. Ji Yinyang, who stepped into the Yang habitat, was really terrible. He even blocked Ye Xuan''s overbearing blow.


    "I want your life!"


    Ji Yin and Yang roared at the sky, and the two Qi of yin and Yang were sublimated. He didn''t believe that the unity of yin and Yang was not ye Xuan''s opponent, so he must kill Ye Xuan on the spot.


    "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. Since you want to die, I''ll take you on the road." Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back and looked at Ji yin-yang with calm eyes.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is fearless, even in the hall of all souls. He dare not say that he can defeat the big people above Yang habitat, but he believes that he is invincible in the same environment.


    To say something arrogant, even if he asked half a step here, he was happy and not afraid with his combat strength, let alone Ji Yin and Yang at the moment.


    "You have to pay for your arrogance, and the price is only death."


    Ji Yin and Yang were angry and had words in her mouth. The world was gradually darkening. There were more fire clouds overflowing on him, and an extremely terrible wave was blooming.


    Obviously, Ji yin-yang is brewing an extremely terrible skill, which may also be called his bottom card.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when a great war is about to break out, the voice of a generation of vicissitudes is quietly ringing, and a power like heaven and earth comes, which instantly dissipates the great skill prepared by Ji Yin and Yang.


    "See you, old cloud!"


    I saw a bent old man walking here. He didn''t have any breath blooming around him, as if he was just an old old man, but his appearance changed the face of the people in the Wanling heaven hall and bowed to him one after another, even Ji Yin-Yang and purple spirit were no exception.


    "According to God''s decree, ye Xuan was called into the heavenly palace of all souls."


    Old cloud spoke faintly. His eyes were dead and silent. He looked at Ye Xuan slightly and didn''t look at others at all.


    "Old Yun, this man dares to break into the hall of all souls. He once had a personal hatred with me. I......" Ji Yin and Yang looked worried.


    "Noisy!"


    Yunlao suddenly drank violently, and his sleeves were thrown out. Ji Yin and Yang were blown away in an instant. He didn''t even have the power to resist.


    "God''s decree, how can you say more here?" Old cloud said coldly.


    "Old cloud, forgive me. I dare not." Ji Yin and Yang had a bleeding mouth and quickly bowed to salute. The hatred in her eyes was as real as it was, but he could only bear it.


    Wait, you all wait for me. When I step into immortality, I will kill all these dogs that once bullied me.


    Ji Yin and Yang roared madly in his heart. At the moment, he not only hated Ye Xuan, but even the old cloud was hated by him. However, he was still young and his cultivation was not comparable to the old guy.


    "Ye Xuan, God is waiting for you in the Wanling heavenly palace. Follow me."


    Old cloud greeted Ye Xuan and strode towards the Wanling heavenly palace. Ye Xuan smiled and walked to keep up with old cloud. The whole person was extremely calm.


    "Wait for me."


    Ji Biyao frowned tightly and quickly followed Ye Xuan away, leaving only Zi Ling, Ji Yin and Yang and others in situ. Their feelings were complex.


    All souls heavenly palace!


    It seems to be an ordinary palace, but the diffuse law of the road makes people awe, as if there is a supreme existence in this ancient palace, which dare not make people desecrated.


    "Ye Xuan, go in."


    Boom!


    The gate of the Wanling heavenly palace is rumbling open, and the light of the Wanling heavenly palace is faintly overflowing. You can see that in the depths of the Wanling heavenly palace, there is a figure sitting in it, and that pair of deep eyes are looking at Ye Xuan in the distance.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and strode into the Wanling heavenly palace, while Ji Biyao''s face changed quickly and followed Ye Xuan behind.


    "Female doll, God only summoned him. Wait outside." Old cloud pointed out and directly fixed Ji Biyao in place. His whole eyebrows drooped and waited outside quietly.


    In the Wanling heavenly palace!


    Ye Xuan walked along and walked towards the figure in front step by step. There was always a smile on his face. Even if the figure in front filled with a strong breath, it gave him an extremely terrible pressure, but it could not disturb Ye Xuan''s state of mind.


    "You have the courage to appear in front of me by yourself, and you are bold enough to kill the person in the hall of all souls."


    The light of the Lord of all souls dissipated. He slowly turned and looked at Ye Xuan. The whole person was not blooming any strong breath, as if he saw an old friend in an ordinary conversation.


    "I just killed a few of you. I think these people are just a few mole ants for you." Ye Xuan spoke faintly, and his posture was neither high nor low.


    "Yes, just a few mole ants. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. I''m glad you can come to see me." The Lord of all spirits nodded faintly.


    "You are a Taoist in the world. I naturally want to see you. Otherwise, it''s really uncomfortable to be stared at by you every day." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "So I say you have great courage. The top ten are looking for you, but you dare to appear in front of me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you here?" The voice of the Lord of all souls was slightly cold.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very casually and even more presumptuously, as if he was not afraid of the active anger of all souls.


    "Ye Lingtian, since I dare to see you, I naturally think you won''t kill me." Ye Xuan threw the ground and had a sound channel.


    "How dare you call me by my name?"


    Boom!


    The light of all souls rippled out, and the void was distorted and deformed. The eternal threat of heaven fell on Ye Xuan, as if he was going to kill Ye Xuan town on the spot at any time.

 Chapter 1339

    "Ye Lingtian, I not only think you won''t kill me, but also I''m sure you will escort me in the future. Now save your strength. Do you think deterrence is useful to me?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Boom!


    The eyes of the master of all souls narrowed slightly, and the strong breath dispersed in an instant. The whole person calmed down again. It seemed that he also opened and closed one eye about ye Xuan calling his name.


    If the scene at the moment is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid I''ll lose my chin.


    You should know that the name of forever Zhiqiang can not be called directly. This is disrespect to Zhiqiang. If others have already died, where can we have a good dialogue with Zhiqiang?


    "Come on, where is the taboo and what is your relationship with him?"


    The Lord of all souls has cold eyes. He has been observing Ye Xuan and remotely sensing the whole hall of all souls to find out the trace of eternal shadow.


    Fear, fear!


    Although the emergence of Ye Xuan delighted the Lord of all souls, he was more afraid. He was naturally afraid of not ye Xuan, but the taboo man who could not be defeated by even the top ten supremacies.


    At first, ye Xuan was taken away by this taboo character, but now ye Xuan stands in front of him intact. If ye Xuan has nothing to do with this taboo person, the Lord of all souls doesn''t believe it at all.


    Looking at the cold face of the Lord of all souls, ye Xuan''s face was calm, but in fact, he also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and knew that his guess had really come true.


    The fox pretends to be a tiger, pulls the tiger skin and pulls the flag. This is Ye Xuan''s strategy, and it is also the reason why Ye Xuan dares to come to the hall of all souls to see ye Lingtian alone.


    As long as the eternal shadow is still in this world, the top ten will be afraid, and they can just borrow the prestige of the eternal shadow to survive in the cracks.


    Taking advantage of the situation is also a means of survival. Ye Xuan has used it many times. When he is not enough to compete with the eternal supremacy, he should take advantage of the situation to preserve himself, and then speed up his cultivation speed to catch up with these eternal supremacy.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s first step succeeded. At the moment, the Lord of all souls is afraid of the existence of eternal shadow, which gives him the opportunity to talk to ye Lingtian.


    "He asked me to tell you the top ten supremacies. This chaotic universe is very big. The so-called supremacy is just a chess piece, and I am the key to open this chess game."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much. He didn''t say that there were ten supreme powers. If he shot at himself, the eternal shadow would come to the door to seek justice for him.


    Because such words are too childish, only ambiguous words can make these superpowers feel afraid and allow them to survive in the threat of superpowers.


    Sure enough, the breath of the Lord of all souls was stifled. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then gradually became calm. Only he knew what was thinking in the heart of the Lord of all souls.


    "Then you came to me not only because of this taboo character, but also because you asked you to send a message for him?" The Lord of all souls whispered.


    "Of course not. I just want to reach an agreement with you." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "What agreement? Are you qualified to negotiate terms with the owner? " The Lord of all souls sneered.


    For the contempt given by the Lord of all souls, ye Xuan was not angry at all. Instead, he said calmly: "I may not be qualified to talk to you now, but I should be qualified in the future?"


    "You...?"


    The face of the Lord of all souls suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly became cold, because when ye Xuan mentioned the word future, he had touched his biggest weakness.


    "I''ve heard the Lord of time and space say that on the day when you didn''t become a Taoist, someone defeated you. This is also a shame for you all your life." Ye xuandao.


    "What do you want to say?"


    At the moment, the Lord of all souls is like a cold river for thousands of years. The temperature of the whole Wanling heavenly palace suddenly drops. Obviously, his mood has been ignited by Ye Xuan.


    Because the Lord of all souls has never failed in his life, only when he was about to become a Tao, he was defeated in the hands of that man, which is also his biggest shame and has always been his heart disease.


    "You want to be ashamed and fight with him, but he is not a man of this time and space at all, but a man derived from a future illusory time and space. You can''t see him in your whole life."


    "The agreement between you and me is very simple. In the future, I will fight with you and give you a chance to be ashamed. However, before I become the supreme power, I need you to escort me and help me fight against other supreme power murders." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The Lord of all souls laughed loudly, but his laughter was very cold, and then the whole person looked at Ye Xuan gloomily and said, "good calculation and planning. According to you, I can''t do anything to you, but also protect you, and even be the enemy of him?"


    Although the Lord of all souls was ignited by Ye Xuan, he was not stupid. He had seen through Ye Xuan''s plan just a little thought.


    "Yes, if you think so." Ye Xuan admitted generously. That''s what he planned.


    "Why should I help you?" The Lord of all souls sneered.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked leisurely in the Wanling heavenly palace. After more than ten seconds, ye Xuan looked back at the Lord of all souls.


    "It''s very simple, because if I die, you can''t wash away the shame of losing that year. Even if I can live, if I fall into the hands of other supreme powers, you will lose the opportunity to open the door of reincarnation."


    "Are these two reasons enough?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    Quiet! Silence, dead silence!


    The whole Wanling heavenly palace was silent, and even the surrounding auras were quietly scattered.


    "Interesting, extremely interesting!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of all souls broke the calm, and the whole person gradually calmed down.


    "Ye Xuan, you are very smart. Even if you know this is your calculation, I don''t think I have any reason to refuse." The master of all souls.


    "I always say that people have weaknesses. Even if you are the most powerful forever, you can''t get rid of the category of people." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Well, I promise you that if there is a strong hand to you, I will not sit idly by, but you should remember your agreement with me. When you incarnate into a strong hand, I will do my best, and when twelve yuan will come to an end, you should also help me open the door of reincarnation." The Lord of all souls whispered.


    "Well, clap your hands for an oath."


    Ye Xuan stretched out his palm and looked at the Lord of all spirits. The Lord of all spirits also stretched out his palm. The two hit each other together, which was an agreement.


    "This is my jade plaque. As long as you recite my name silently, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, I will appear in front of you."


    The Lord of all souls took out a jade card and threw it to Ye Xuan, and then continued: "but I mainly remind you that I will appear only when the supreme power plans for you. As for the mole ants under the supreme power, if you die in their hands, the Lord won''t take care of them. This only shows that you don''t have any potential and can''t become my opponent in the future."


    "Moreover, the most powerful orthodoxy I have created will still have the most powerful seeds to compete with you. If you are killed by them, it is also your own life."


    "It''s natural." Ye Xuan took the jade card and outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "You can go now." The master of all souls.


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense either. He turned and went outside the hall.


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan''s departure, the master of all spirits had deep eyes and a long sigh came from his mouth. I don''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1340

    Outside the Wanling heavenly palace!


    Ji Biyao is waiting anxiously. She is deeply afraid that ye Xuan will be suppressed by the Lord of all souls. At the moment, she can''t wait to return to the heaven hall of extreme love and tell the Lord of extreme love about ye Xuan. Only the same Lord of extreme love can rescue Ye Xuan from the heaven hall of all souls.


    Ji Biyao hates Ye Xuan''s recklessness and arrogance. He clearly knows that the hall of all souls is in danger. What''s more, the God of all souls, who has become a Taoist in the world, came here to die. Isn''t it good to live?


    Step - step - step!


    While Ji Biyao was waiting anxiously, ye Xuan walked out of the Wanling heavenly palace with a smile on her face, which also made Ji Biyao breathe a long sigh and greet Ye Xuan quickly.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ji Biyao looked at Ye Xuan with a little worry. She was deeply afraid of what had happened to Ye Xuan by the Lord of all souls.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ye Lingtian is still a good man. He is worthy of being a Taoist in the world." Ye Xuan was in a good mood at the moment and praised the Lord of all souls.


    "Huh?"


    The cloud old face on one side turned pale, and a killing opportunity quietly crossed from the bottom of his eyes, only because ye Xuan was bold and called the name of the God of all souls.


    What made yunlao even more shocked was that ye Xuan walked out of the heavenly palace of all souls unharmed. He remembered that the Lord of all souls wanted to suppress Ye Xuan in the heavenly palace. How could he let him out?


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan greeted Ji Biyao and strode to the distance. It was obvious that he was leaving the Wanling heaven hall.


    Boom!


    Yunshan instantly blocked Ye Xuan''s way, but before he took action, the voice of the Lord of all souls came quietly.


    "Let him go."


    "Yes, God!"


    Old Yun was shocked and made way for a moment. He just looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely shocked look. He didn''t know what ye Xuan said to the Lord of all souls, which made the Lord of all souls have a hidden meaning of protection.


    There are mole ants under the supreme power. Old Yun knows this very well. Even people in the immortal realm are just mole ants in front of the supreme power. They won''t pay any attention at all.


    The people who can be concerned by the eternal supreme power are also some seeds that have the opportunity to become the supreme power potential.


    Thinking of this possibility, old Yun was startled. He was severely touched in his heart. Even his back looking at Ye Xuan left with a touch of fear.


    "Are you really okay?"


    Ye Xuan is walking in the void. Ji Biyao looks at Ye Xuan with a little worry.


    "Of course it''s all right. He''s not the Lord of all spirits. What will happen to me?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You scared me to death. Do you know I almost thought you couldn''t get out? If you were really imprisoned by the Lord of spirits, I''m going to flee here and invite the God of our temple." Ji Biyao was a little angry.


    "It doesn''t matter. He won''t bother me again." Ye Xuan whispered, and a strange color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    In fact, ye Xuan looked very calm on the surface. In fact, it was just pretending to be calm. Until he walked out of the Wanling heavenly palace, he had a cold sweat on his body, and his hanging heart was finally released.


    Forever strong!


    This is by no means just talking. Even if ye Xuan has fearless courage and the determination to face the eternal supremacy, the pressure brought to him by the eternal supremacy has already made him out of breath.


    not so bad!


    Whether he pretends to be calm or not, ye Xuan finally solves the trouble of the Lord of all souls. His first step has been successful. Next, he will continue to act according to his plan until he completely settles these eternal supremacies.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, just as ye Xuan was about to walk out of the hall of all souls, two rainbow lights came. It was Ji Yin-Yang and Zi Ling.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you leaving like this?"


    Ji Yinyang has been staring at Ye Xuan. When he found that ye Xuan came out of the Wanling heavenly palace, he was naturally surprised, and stopped him when ye Xuan was about to leave.


    "You really shouldn''t just go. It''s OK to kill you, the dead demon."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was the so-called cutting grass without removing roots. The spring wind blew again. Although Ji Yin and Yang were not in his eyes, ye Xuan didn''t want to see this happen if he stabbed himself in the dark one day.


    Buzz!


    A wisp of quiet fog quietly condensed in Ye Xuan''s palm, and a cold and fierce killing opportunity also crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes, but when ye Xuan was about to burst into action, the old cloud came in an instant and blocked them directly in front of them.


    "Ye Xuan, since God let you go, I will not embarrass you in the hall of all souls at present. Go." Old cloud.


    "I have to say, you''re lucky." The fog in the palm of Ye Xuan''s hand dissipated, and a sneer was outlined at the corners of his mouth. He took a big step and left outside the Wanling heaven hall.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s contempt and ridicule, Ji Yin and yang are already angry. This is what he wants to say to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, even if God doesn''t kill you, you will die in my hands. I will let you know that I''m not so humiliating."


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan leaving, Ji Yin and Yang roared ferociously, and the whole body couldn''t stop overflowing.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly ignored him as the air, and already took Ji Biyao away from the Wanling heaven hall. He had no response to Ji Yin and Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is boundless and the sky is full of clouds.


    The two figures were waiting anxiously outside the Wanling heaven hall until ye Xuan came out of the Wanli heaven hall. The two figures looked very happy and welcomed Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "Ye Daoyou."


    "Disciple... Ye Xuan!"


    These two people were Luo Xuan and Yuan Ling who were imprisoned in the hall of all souls. When ye Xuan finished the dialogue with the Lord of all souls, the Lord of all souls didn''t have to detain them and sent them out directly, which was also a favor to Ye Xuan.


    The Lord of all souls is a man. Even ye Xuan has to admit that everything is silent in the transaction between them.


    Smart people have an advantage in dealing with smart people. Some words and things don''t need to be said too clearly. Smart people know what to do.


    The Lord of all souls is a wise man, and ye Xuan is also a wise man, so everything comes naturally.


    "Let you suffer."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, then solemnly worshipped yuan Ling and said, "I''ve seen your teacher."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s salute to himself, Yuan Ling''s face flushed. For the first time, he felt at a loss. He shook his head bitterly and said, "although I have benefited you, you have returned me at the beginning. Moreover, with your current cultivation, I am not worthy to be your teacher."


    "Without you, there would be no me. I deserve this gift." Ye Xuan bowed down and did not neglect yuan Ling''s cultivation.


    "Good, good."


    Yuan Ling nodded again and again, showing a touch of warmth in his heart. He had no achievements in his life, but the only achievement was to cultivate Ye Xuan, which was enough to make him proud.

 Chapter 1341

    Now.


    Ji Biyao looked at Yuan Ling and ye Xuan in surprise. Yuan Ling''s cultivation is obviously just a saint. Maybe it can be regarded as a king in the chaotic world, but yuan Ling''s cultivation is too weak for them.


    But such a weak person could be ye Xuan''s master, which made Ji Biyao feel incredible.


    However, Ji Biyao was smart and didn''t ask. After all, ye Xuan revealed mysteries all over his body. Otherwise, how can so many ancient Zhiqiang pay attention to him.


    "Ye Daoyou, now all the main roads are looking for you. We might as well find a secluded place to rest and recuperate until you step into immortality and compete for the eternal supremacy of the next yuan club. What do you think?" Luo Shen said.


    Luo Xuan is a calculating man. He can feel that ye Xuan is in danger. He can only endure and practice temporarily. This is the most correct choice.


    "Some things can''t be avoided and have to be faced sooner or later. Moreover, blindly closed and latent cultivation can''t make me step into immortality. Only in this era of struggle in the world, fighting with these so-called supreme seeds and these ancient religious leaders can I make my cultivation grow rapidly and catch up with these eternal supreme steps." Ye Xuan shook his head and refused.


    But ye Xuan didn''t say something. His original intention was not to compete for the seat of the eternal supremacy of the next dollar, because that time was too long. There were still a billion years. Ye Xuan couldn''t wait so long.


    Ye Xuan''s ambition is so great that it is extremely terrible. He wants to become the eternal supreme power in the tenth yuan, even surpass the eternal supreme power, and incarnate into an eternal shadow like existence.


    This is an extremely difficult road and a fantastic idea, but ye Xuan believes he can achieve it, because the eternal shadow is an example.


    What about eternal supremacy?


    If the top ten and the nine star divisions join hands, they will still fall into the disadvantage in the face of the eternal shadow. If it is not for the advent of chaotic sanctions, the top ten and the nine star divisions will suffer a great disaster.


    Seeing the invincible style of the eternal shadow, ye Xuan''s ambition is also growing rapidly, because he is by no means a person willing to fall behind.


    Moreover, according to the eternal shadow, people like him are by no means unique. Only the Eternal Shadow knows two others. Moreover, the chaotic universe is very large, and many terrorist taboos hidden in the dark do not appear. Only these people are not much worse than the eternal shadow.


    Therefore, the eternal supremacy is only a goal of Ye Xuan. His greater ambition is to become a person at the same level as the eternal shadow, so that he can truly fear the great enemies of the heavens and be safe in the world.


    The tenth yuan meeting will not end until one billion years later, and two yuan meetings have not been opened before the twelfth yuan meeting. This seems to be a long and long time, but if you want to reach the level of eternal shadow, these time may not be enough.


    Therefore, ye Xuan''s first step is to become a true eternal supreme power in the tenth yuan. This is his ambition and his real plan.


    However, it is still too early to say that he is no more than Yang habitat at the moment. Only by quickly competing for all kinds of opportunities and frantically improving his cultivation can he achieve the wild hope in his heart.


    "Disciple, the immortal god knows everything about you, and he will not let you go." Yuanling was worried and spoke, and he had unspeakable fear and awe of the immortal God in his heart.


    "Immortal God?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a whisper came from his mouth. A cold and fierce color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Stones from other mountains can attack jade. I have my own way to deal with him." Ye Xuan whispered, and his dark eyes were flashing.


    "Master Luo, Tao you, you two go to the extreme love heaven hall with Ji Biyao first. I think the Lord of extreme love will protect you both in my face, which can also let you practice in the extreme love heaven hall at ease." Ye Xuan pondered for a while and finally made the next decision.


    Ye Xuan only believes in two people, one is the Lord of time and space, the other is the Lord of extreme love, because both of them have a great fate with him.


    Only by entrusting these two people to the Lord of extreme love can ye Xuan have no worries.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "No, you have to return to the extreme love temple with me." Ji Biyao was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Disciple, are you...?" Yuan Ling wanted to stop talking.


    "I naturally have a place I need to go, because my trouble has not been solved. When I finish everything, I will naturally go to see the Lord of extreme love." Ye xuandao.


    "But..."


    Without waiting for Ji Biyao to go on, ye Xuan directly interrupted: "there''s nothing, but go back and tell the Lord of extreme love. When I finish everything, I will naturally go to see her."


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step, and the power of time and space burst out. The whole person disappeared in the eyes of the three people. They couldn''t dissuade him at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Ji Biyao stamped her feet hard, but she had no choice but to sigh. Now she can only take Luo Zhen and Yuan Ling back to the extreme love heaven hall according to Ye Xuan''s instructions and wait for ye Xuan to return.


    ¡­¡­


    Wheeze!


    With the blessing of time and space, ye Xuan''s speed is terrible. People can''t catch his trace at all.


    Ye Xuan went on the road alone again, because he still had two things to do to solve the trouble of the Lord of all souls. As long as he did these two things, he could not worry about the threat brought to him by the eternal supremacy, and he could not be afraid of the peeping of God.


    The destination of Ye Xuan''s trip is the heaven swallowing devil hall, because his goal is to dominate the world and ignore any powerful heaven swallowing devil.


    As the supreme power, the immortal God does not pay attention to anyone. Similarly, the Lord of swallowing heaven is also such a temperament, which naturally makes Ye Xuan think. As long as he can handle the Lord of swallowing heaven, he can survive in the crack of the top ten supreme powers.


    Swallow the devil hall!


    Heaven and earth are dark and full of magic Qi. An ancient magic mountain stands between heaven and earth, and the ancient and quiet palace stands on the top of the mountain.


    This is the land of swallowing heaven, the graveyard of all things, and the slaughterhouse of all souls.


    It''s not easy to kill in the devil Hall of swallowing heaven, but everything they do is related to killing. Only because the Lord of swallowing heaven once killed chaos in his time, creating earth shaking and bloody times.


    The magic skill of swallowing the sky is amazing. It is an extremely terrible method. It strengthens your body at the cost of swallowing all souls. It is known as swallowing everything.


    Everything that passes through the hall of heaven swallowing demons does not exist. In the era of the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, all the chaotic spirits were trembling and afraid to become the food in the mouth of the hall of heaven swallowing demons.

 Chapter 1342

    If you don''t move like the sky, the devil will devour the heaven and earth. All laws are silent. Only I swallow the sky.


    The magic mountain is eternal. In the area where the heaven swallowing devil hall is located, you can''t see any living creatures. At most, you can only see a few figures occasionally come out of the heaven swallowing devil hall and quickly disappear in this area.


    It''s a well-known thing in the world that there is a great terror in the heaven swallowing devil hall. Those who intersect with the heaven swallowing devil hall will definitely come to no good end.


    When ye Xuan came here alone, countless fierce eyes focused on him in an instant, and the heaven and earth became faintly depressed.


    "Demon lord, please."


    There was no nonsense or any difficulties. The arrival of Ye Xuan seemed to have been expected, and a ghost like figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Lead the way."


    Ye Xuan is not surprised that the Lord of heaven swallowing knows his arrival. After all, the top ten Zhiqiang are looking for him. He has just been to the wanlingtian hall. I''m afraid his whereabouts have been known by the top ten.


    For ye Xuan''s calmness, this ghostly figure glanced slightly. Obviously, he was very curious about ye Xuan, but he didn''t say anything, but led Ye Xuan in the front.


    Soon, under the guidance of this person, ye Xuan came all the way to the ancient magic hall, which was dangerous.


    Although the heaven swallowing demon hall looks not big, only this ancient demon mountain, ye Xuan can feel countless eyes falling on him along the way, and occasionally feel a cruel killing machine passing over him.


    Terror! Terrible!


    Ye Xuan has been to the most powerful orthodoxy, each of which has its own distinctive characteristics. However, if you give your own feelings, I''m afraid Ye Xuan is most afraid of swallowing the devil hall.


    The temple of time and space is detached, as if it doesn''t want to be contaminated with the world. Although the immortal temple is in a hurry, it is still normal, which contains some terrorist figures.


    As for the Wanling temple in the world, it can be said that it is booming. Although it has great hostility to him, there is no pressure for ye Xuan.


    Only the heaven swallowing demon hall seems deserted, but it reveals a danger everywhere, as if a terrible monster would devour him alive at any time.


    At the moment, ye Xuan has the most intuitive feeling. The heaven swallowing devil hall seems sparsely populated. I''m afraid everyone in the heaven swallowing devil hall is extremely terrible, and the inside information in the top ten orthodoxy is also among the top five.


    Although the Lord of heaven swallowing will become the Tao in the seventh yuan, it does not mean that he is weaker than the previous several eternal supremacies, but he may surpass many supremacies.


    Boom!


    The stone gate of the hall of heaven swallowing demons is rumbling open, the vicissitudes and ancient breath is coming, and a thick voice is also coming from the hall.


    "Ye Xuan, come in. My Lord has been waiting for you for a long time."


    This is the voice of the devil swallowing heaven. The other party did not show any supreme dignity, nor did he pretend to make any sense of mystery. It was like an ordinary person talking to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and strode into the heaven swallowing devil hall. With the stone gate closing, ye Xuan also completely disappeared into the heaven swallowing devil hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic swallows heaven and earth, and the avenue roars.


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil was dressed in black and his long black hair was scattered behind his head. He was quite elegant and handsome. He didn''t look much bigger than ye Xuan, but his eyes were as thick as the eternal blue sky. When he rotated slightly, it gave people a sense of worship.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    Magic cloud is the case, and God brews spiritual fruit. This is the thing used to receive ye Xuan. The devil swallowing heaven has no shelf. Instead, he poured a glass of wine for ye Xuan first, handed the glass to Ye Xuan and invited Ye Xuan to sit with him.


    Normally speaking, the devil swallowing the sky is extremely domineering. Not to mention Ye Xuan at the moment, even other eternal supremacies will not pay attention to it, nor will they lower their identity to treat Ye Xuan so courteously, but he just did so, which also shocked Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan didn''t panic at all. Instead, he took the wine cup handed by the Lord of heaven swallowing devil. They sat down casually, as if they had never seen an old friend for many years.


    "I''m glad you can come. It proves that I have a great weight in your eyes. You and I drink this cup together."


    Leaving aside the supremacy of the devil swallowing the sky, he is very elegant at the moment, and there is an unspeakable talent.


    Ding!


    The two people touch each other''s wine cups, making a crisp sound, and drink up the wine in the cup together.


    "Good wine!"


    When this cup of wine was drunk into his stomach, ye Xuan was suddenly hot and dry. His accomplishments in his body showed a sudden increase posture, which made Ye Xuan run crazy and bury heaven skill to continuously refine this power.


    "This wine is called blood refining. In those years, our Lord killed 99 immortals and brewed it with a drop of blood essence from their hearts. It was brewed with 99 yuan gods of Xuanyin women. It has the effect of cultivating yuan and consolidating the foundation for self-cultivation."


    The devil swallowing heaven spoke calmly.


    Although the Lord of heaven swallowing devil said easily, he made Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow slightly, and a cold light passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    What is the essence of the ninety-nine immortal hearts, plus the ninety-nine yuan gods of the mysterious Yin, the other side seems to be a light but pale TASS.


    Although Ye Xuan was vicious and killed countless people, he also had a great habit of cleanliness. This thing refined with human blood and women''s yuan God really made him feel a little sick.


    But ye Xuan didn''t show it, because the Lord of swallowing heaven was always smiling at him. He seemed to have great kindness to him, but he was actually observing him.


    "I had a good impression of you, but now you''re a little annoying to me." Ye Xuan''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Oh?"


    The Lord of swallowing heaven smiled and said, "what''s the solution?"


    "Although this wine is a tonic, it seems to me that it is no doubt like eating people. Does this need any explanation?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Chaos is a killing ground, and all souls are pigs and dogs. I can take whatever I want. Why not?" The Lord of heaven swallowing devil wrote lightly.


    "Compare the chaotic universe to a slaughterhouse and treat the chaotic ghosts as pigs and dogs. There is nothing you can''t swallow by swallowing the Demon Lord in the chaotic universe. I really learned the evil name of the Demon Lord."


    Ye Xuan didn''t resent the practice of swallowing the demon lord, but vaguely agreed with him, because he himself was such a person.


    However, the only difference between him and the Lord of heaven swallowing is that the Lord of heaven swallowing treats all souls as pigs and dogs, but the food in his mouth can be taken at will.


    But ye Xuan is not so. Although he does everything he can to achieve his goal and can kill countless corpses everywhere, he never treats the Terran as food. Although his magic of robbing immortals also devours the blood and soul of others, it is only for his own cultivation.

 Chapter 1343

    The Lord of swallowing heaven has completely entered the devil''s way. No matter the Terran or others, he has identified it as his own food, which is essentially different from ye Xuan.


    "I really want to know if one day, all the chaotic spirits will be swallowed up by you. Will you die when you have nothing to swallow?"


    Suddenly, after ye Xuan was silent for several seconds, he suddenly asked the Lord of heaven swallowing devil a very abrupt question, which also made the Lord of heaven swallowing devil''s original smiling face gradually gloomy, as if ye Xuan''s sentence had hit his weakness.


    "Ye Xuan, my Lord always thinks that you and I are the same kind of person, because although you haven''t practiced my heaven swallowing magic skill, your swallowing method is similar to my heaven swallowing magic skill, but now it seems that you are not the person I want. My lord suddenly has the idea of killing you."


    Buzz!


    The magic light of swallowing heaven was spreading out, and the whole hall of swallowing heaven was covered by the magic light. Even the eyes of the Lord of swallowing heaven turned red in an instant, as if ye Xuan would be swallowed down in the next moment.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was not in the least flustered about the terrorist murders erupted by the Lord of swallowing heaven. Instead, he picked up a fruit on the cloud case and ate it at will.


    And this scene also made the Lord of heaven swallowing devil look tight. The next moment, the terrorist killing disappeared without a trace, and the corners of his mouth outlined a self mocking smile.


    "Funny, funny, you are really brave. You are irritating me all the time, but it''s not good for you, because I''m not an immortal God. He may just want to get the secret of opening the door of reincarnation from you without killing you, but if you really irritate me, I''ll swallow all the bones you have left." Swallow the Lord''s way.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. I came to see you today. You must be able to guess a little. I just want to make a deal with you."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to continue to grind his teeth and test each other with the Lord of heaven swallowing devil. Both of them have a great purpose for each other. At the moment, the most direct way is to get straight to the point.


    "Oh? What deal? "


    The Lord of swallowing heaven sat down again, raised his glass and drank up the contents of the glass, but there was a magic light in his eyes at the beginning.


    "If I''m not wrong, although you''ve been a Taoist for a long time, you''re deeply possessed by the devil. Every time you spend a period of time, you have to swallow a lot of energy to maintain your cultivation. If you can''t swallow enough energy, I''m afraid you''ll die?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan threw a heavy bomb directly. When his words fell, the Goblet of the devil swallowing the sky was smashed in his hand, and the color of teasing on his face became cloudy all over.


    "Go on."


    However, Lord tuntian didn''t show any killing. He just spit out three words and his eyes have focused on Ye Xuan.


    "Swallowing heaven and earth, all things for food, your ability of swallowing heaven and evil can be regarded as the most powerful in ancient and modern times, and the chaotic ghosts are even more frightened to hear it. However, I believe that everything in the world has something to give up and blindly devour all ghosts to improve their cultivation. It seems terrible, but the chaotic universe is fair. I''m afraid you will pay a painful price yourself?" Ye Xuan talked with great assurance.


    "Continue."


    Without saying a word, ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, because what ye Xuan stated was related to his own big secret, which only he knew.


    "You will become a Tao in the seventh yuan, which is called the darkest era by the chaotic ghosts. Everything that the demon lord swallows passes through is lost and turned into food in your mouth."


    "From the perspective of the top ten yuan meeting, it took you less than 50 million years to swallow the devil Lord and become the fastest way, while the time taken for other supremacies to become the way was several times more than you, and your accomplishments ranked among the top five among the top ten supremacies." Ye Xuan continued.


    "What do you want to say?" The eyes of the Lord of swallowing heaven have narrowed together, and his five fingers constantly tap the cloud case and make a ticking sound, which proves that he is not calm in his heart.


    "You are possessed by the devil, not by your nature, but because of the devil swallowing skill. Although you created this powerful method yourself, it has a great disadvantage, that is, in the word ''swallowing''."


    Ye Xuan looked at the Lord of heaven swallowing devil, and his voice was firm and resolute. He continued: "only by swallowing constantly can you calm down the devil swallowing skill, maintain your eternal and powerful cultivation, and even surpass other powerful powers."


    "But when you can''t swallow enough energy, your magic skill of swallowing heaven will start to eat back at you, and spontaneously devour your own cultivation and soul until you turn into a wisp of fly ash. In the end, you don''t have to wait until the end of the twelve yuan meeting. You can''t see the door of reincarnation at all, and you will die."


    "Why are you so sure?" The voice of the devil swallowing heaven was extremely fierce.


    "It''s very simple, because the taboo told me that the chaotic universe is fair, and there are gains in this world. The magic skill of swallowing heaven created by you is really terrible. Even in addition to the three supremacies of chaotic destiny, time and space, your magic can surpass other supremacies."


    "But the reason why you are so strong is because you swallow the devil, but this anti heaven method has violated the taboo. The chaotic universe can''t accommodate you at all, and you are safe. This also shows that the devil swallowing skill has a fatal defect, that is, continuous swallowing and crazy swallowing, so as to maintain your life in this world."


    "Am I right, dear Lord tuntian?" Ye Xuan showed Sen Bai''s teeth and smiled at the demon swallowing the sky.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing is clapping. He is clapping sincerely, but the terrible light of heaven swallowing devil has overflowed. His eyes at Ye Xuan are like looking at dead people.


    "You are very smart, smart makes our Lord marvel, but don''t you know that smart people die quickly?" The devil swallowing the sky revealed his killing opportunity.


    "I don''t know how fast I''m going to die, but I''m the Lord of heaven swallowing devil I want to respect. You should not survive the tenth yuan meeting, because the heaven swallowing devil skill in your body has begun to bite back. Today, even if I die in your hands, you''ll come with me soon."


    "But it''s really ridiculous. Who could have thought that the eternal supremacy of the seventh yuan society, the sky swallowing demon lord who frightened the eternal creatures, would be eaten back by the supremacy method he created, and eventually end up in a panic. I''m afraid it will become the biggest laughing stock of the chaotic universe if it is spread?"


    In the face of the killing opportunity revealed by the Lord of swallowing heaven, ye Xuan was happy and not afraid. On the contrary, his mouth was full of ridicule, as if he was not afraid of the Lord of swallowing heaven to kill him.


    Silence, silence, dead silence.


    At this moment, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil stared at Ye Xuan. The light of heaven swallowing devil was rippling in terror. As long as he looked in his eyes, he didn''t need to fight at all. Ye Xuan would die in front of him and turn into food in his mouth.

 Chapter 1344

    "Do you think there are taboos behind you, and my lord really doesn''t dare to move you?"


    Boom!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil stepped out one step, and his five fingers were suddenly pinched on Ye Xuan''s neck. He even mentioned it in the air. Those five fingers were like a giant pillar. Ye Xuan''s face turned red when he was directly suppressed, and his accomplishments could not be used at all.


    Kill! Eternal and powerful killing machine!


    But although Ye Xuan could not speak or move, he always had a contemptuous smile on his face, and his eyes were very provocative, looking at the devil swallowing the sky.


    It seems that ye Xuan is mocking and telling Lord tuntian that I have grasped your weakness, that is, I dare to conclude that you dare not kill me. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s sarcastic and contemptuous eyes, if it were normal, the LORD would have swallowed Ye Xuan alive, so as to dispel his anger.


    But he can''t!


    He really can''t kill Ye Xuan, because his chance to solve his own crisis is on Ye Xuan!


    Perhaps, the other eternal supremacy is plotting the secret of Ye Xuan. They want to use Ye Xuan to open the door of reincarnation.


    However, the Lord of heaven swallowing magic is different. What he wants is to surpass the supremacy. He wants to solve his own hidden dangers. As long as he can solve the hidden dangers of heaven swallowing magic, he believes that with perfect heaven swallowing magic, he can break the chaotic cycle and really get out of it.


    Therefore, ye Xuan can''t die!


    Buzz!


    The light of swallowing the devil disappeared without a trace. The palm of his hand was slowly loosened on Ye Xuan''s neck, but the Lord of swallowing the devil was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were still staring at Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t like your eyes very much, because your eyes are full of anger. This is not a begging attitude."


    Ye Xuan twisted his neck, as if he had just swallowed the demon lord and really hurt him. Then he sat in front of the cloud case again, picked up a spirit fruit and ate it again.


    "Boy, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you here. Tell me your purpose." The evil Lord swallowing heaven calmed down gradually. He sat opposite Ye Xuan and spoke calmly.


    "I wish I had been so kind. If I''m really afraid of your supremacy, how dare I come here to see you? Am I right?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell your purpose."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s soft and hard guy, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil completely lost his temper.


    "You created the heaven swallowing magic skill in those years. Presumably, this skill was also learned from breaking the virtual heaven tripod, and my immortal robbing skill is also closely related to breaking the virtual heaven tripod. The two can be said to be of the same origin, and what you always want from me is the immortal robbing skill. I think when the two methods are combined into one, you can make your heaven swallowing magic skill perfect, It will naturally solve the hidden dangers on you. "


    "I wonder if I''m right?" Ye Xuan said with great ease.


    "Good."


    Lord tuntian didn''t hide anything. He really coveted Ye Xuan''s magic robbery. He admitted it very generously and didn''t hide anything.


    At the beginning, he once got a broken virtual tripod, and he also understood the magic skill of swallowing heaven from the broken virtual tripod. However, there was a big enemy, and the broken virtual tripod was also lost in that war, and he just lost the most important general outline.


    When the Lord of heaven swallowing demons learned that ye Xuan could also devour other people''s accomplishments, and that he did not use heaven swallowing demons, he knew that the general outline of heaven swallowing demons was obtained by Ye Xuan.


    That''s why he was so eager to find Ye Xuan. He wanted to take back the magic of robbing immortals from ye Xuan, that is, the most important general outline of heaven swallowing magic, so as to improve heaven swallowing magic.


    But the Lord of heaven swallowing didn''t say one thing. Although the hidden danger of his magic swallowing skill is great, only the magic robbing skill can eliminate this hidden danger, what really excites the Lord of heaven swallowing is that the magic robbing skill combined with the magic swallowing skill can give him the opportunity to surpass the eternal supremacy and become a taboo character like the eternal shadow.


    The devil swallowing the sky has great ambition, because the terrible cultivation speed of the devil swallowing the sky makes him clearly feel that there is an extremely terrible realm above the eternal supremacy.


    Once the Lord of heaven swallowing was just suspicious and not sure. But when the eternal shadow came out of the long river of years, it showed the invincible means. He could finally determine that there was an extremely terrible realm above the eternal supremacy.


    This realm is also known as the realm of taboo. Although it is not contained by the chaotic universe, it has unimaginable power. Even if the top ten powers work together, it is not the opponent of the realm of taboo.


    "Ye Xuan, if you hand over the art of robbing immortals, not only our Lord can protect you, but also I, the people of the heaven swallowing demon hall, can listen to you, and the whole heaven swallowing demon hall will escort you until you become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society."


    Lord tuntian is so generous that he has made a promise that no one can refuse. As long as ye Xuan is willing to hand over the magic of robbing fairies, he will fulfill his promise.


    At the moment, other people are afraid that they have already offered the magic of robbing fairies. Unfortunately, the Lord of swallowing heaven met a Ye Xuan who is more ambitious than him.


    "Magic can be given to you, but I don''t need your promises. As long as you promise me two conditions, I''ll give you magic." Ye Xuan had already prepared.


    "Come on, what conditions."


    Just because ye Xuan dares to come to see him alone, the devil swallowing heaven can''t despise ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation is only a mole ant in his opinion, he is definitely an extremely difficult guy.


    "The first condition is that I want you to protect me from immortality. If there are other powerful forces who want to kill me or imprison me, you must appear for me at the first time to resist, or even fight back forever." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Lord tuntian didn''t hesitate. He directly agreed to this first condition.


    "As for the second condition, it''s very simple. I''ll give you the skill of robbing fairies, and you''ll also give me the skill of swallowing demons. I don''t think it''s difficult for you?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and finally told his real purpose.


    "Do you want to swallow Tianmo skill?"


    The devil swallowing the sky was suddenly stunned, and his face became gloomy for a moment. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan and touched a cold color, and the whole person became silent.


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil didn''t care. Even if he really gave it to Ye Xuan, it didn''t matter. It was just his inheritance. At the beginning, he wanted Ye Xuan to be his successor.


    But now it''s different. If ye Xuan gave the Tianmo swallowing skill to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan will naturally walk away and won''t be the person of his Tianmo swallowing hall at all.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the heaven swallowing magic skill is consistent with the immortal robbing skill. The heaven swallowing magic skill will be perfect. Ye Xuan has mastered this method like him, which is absolutely not allowed in the view of the Lord of heaven swallowing magic.


    A magic skill of swallowing heaven without any hidden dangers can devour the accomplishments of others at will. It is enough for the Lord of swallowing heaven to own it alone. If a second person owns this method, it is a great threat.

 Chapter 1345

    "It''s impossible. You can change the condition." The Lord of swallowing heaven flatly refused.


    No one understands how terrible the heaven swallowing devil skill is. If this method is combined with the immortal robbing skill, I''m afraid Ye Xuan will be the second one.


    No, not only is he the second one, but also he will surpass the Lord of heaven swallowing devil. Moreover, ye Xuan has so many secrets. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil thinks very clearly about this kind of thing.


    "Since the devil doesn''t agree, we have nothing to talk about. Goodbye."


    Ye Xuan stood up, turned and strode to leave, but before he took three steps, the cold voice of the Lord of heaven swallowing demons came immediately.


    "Do you want to come and go when you want to?"


    "Does the Demon Lord still want to leave me?" Ye Xuan suddenly looked back at the devil swallowing the sky, and a strange color crossed his eyes.


    "You can''t leave until you hand over the magic of robbing fairies. My Lord would rather not use this method than kill you. He will never let you bring the magic of robbing fairies to the outside world." The devil swallowing heaven reappeared.


    "Kill me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very gracefully and smiled with confidence. He said, "I''ll stand here waiting for you to kill me, but I want to remind you that if I die in your hands, I''m afraid you can''t live."


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole heaven swallowing devil hall was suppressed to the extreme. The terrible magic light raged in the void. The eyes of the Lord of heaven swallowing devil turned red, but he didn''t do it for a long time.


    Fear, absolute fear.


    Although the Lord of heaven swallowing devil is arrogant and extremely overbearing, he is very smart. He believes that if ye Xuan is not absolutely sure, he will never dare to see him.


    Moreover, ye Xuan just walked out of the hall of all souls, and the God of all souls let him go. This also shows a great problem.


    Taboo characters!


    The taboo figure who came out of the long river of years is protecting Ye Xuan, otherwise the Lord of all souls can''t let Ye Xuan leave.


    The Lord of heaven swallowing seems unpredictable. In fact, he is also weighing the gains and losses in his heart. Killing a Ye Xuan is very simple. As long as he moves his will, ye Xuan will die.


    But if ye Xuan really dies, the taboo character appears. He is definitely not his opponent. He is more likely to die in the hands of the other party, and he can''t afford the price.


    If he hadn''t seen the Eternal Shadow and experienced the terrible war, the devil swallowing heaven wouldn''t have such fear, but he saw the horror of the eternal shadow, so he didn''t fight ye Xuan for a long time.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s face is calm and the waves are not born. Instead, he looks confident and fearless. In fact, no one knows that at the moment, ye Xuan''s heart has been extremely nervous, his body and mind have collapsed, and his back is dripping cold sweat.


    As the saying goes, everyone knows their own family affairs. The eternal shadow is not here at all. He is a taboo character. If he appears in the chaotic universe, he must be punished by the chaotic universe.


    If the Lord of heaven swallowing devil really wants to kill him, ye Xuan can''t resist it at all.


    Ye Xuan is gambling. He is gambling with his life at the moment. He is gambling that the devil swallowing heaven dare not kill him. One is to rob fairies, and the other is to fear the eternal shadow.


    Ye Xuan had planned this gamble for a long time, and had thought of it at every step. He believed that he would not lose. He would certainly be able to tide over the crisis and seek great benefits for himself.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, the world''s most powerful killing machine was dissipating, and the Lord of swallowing heaven was laughing. Ye Xuan knew he was right. The Lord of swallowing heaven did not dare to kill him, which also made him secretly relieved, but his back was wet with cold sweat.


    However, ye Xuan slightly operated the work of burying heaven, and the wet clothes on his back instantly returned to the original state, while ye Xuan was extremely calm from beginning to end, as if he was really fearless.


    But only Ye Xuan knew that he had just smelled the smell of death. Fortunately, his will was extremely tenacious, and he survived even under the most powerful killing opportunity.


    The so-called borrowing power is the power of eternal shadow. In cooperation with Ye Xuan, ye Xuan has the main thing of swallowing demons, which makes Ye Xuan get through this crisis.


    "OK, I promise you the second condition, but you must also promise me one condition, that is, the magic skill of swallowing heaven and the art of robbing fairies can''t be passed on to anyone." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil finally compromised.


    "This is natural." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "You wait for me here."


    The Lord of swallowing heaven took a deep look at Ye Xuan and disappeared step by step. Ye Xuan also waited patiently. The whole person sat in the void and began to practice.


    Three days later.


    After swallowing the demon lord returned, he already had a stone Scripture in his hand. He threw it to Ye Xuan, which also let Ye Xuan gently access his hand and start reading it.


    "The heaven swallowing magic skill and even the powerful method include not only our Lord''s various swallowing skills, but also the most powerful method. If you review it, bring the immortal robbing skill." Swallow the Lord''s way.


    In the turning scriptures, ye Xuan''s eyes continued to bloom. Only because the magic skill of swallowing heaven was indeed broad and profound, it explained what the way of swallowing heaven was very delicate, and the magic power of the Dharma was extremely powerful, worthy of being called the most powerful method.


    "Take it."


    Ye Xuan closed the Scripture and hit out a jade talisman, which recorded the method of robbing fairies, which also made the Lord swallow heaven quickly take it in his hand and directly sink his consciousness into the jade talisman.


    Time passed little by little until half a day later, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil finally took back his consciousness, and he even said three good words.


    "I see. I see. This is the true meaning of swallowing. It is worthy of the general outline of swallowing demons. It''s a good way to rob fairies and absorb Qi."


    The devil swallowing the sky laughed wildly, and the whole person was extremely excited. This magic robbery may be just a great magic power for others, but for him, it is the key to solve the hidden danger of the devil swallowing the sky, and it is the biggest help for him to promote to the forbidden land.


    Looking at the excited look of the devil swallowing the sky, ye Xuan quietly scratched a strange color at the bottom of his eyes, and then covered it up well. The whole person was still very calm.


    "Take this jade talisman and you can go. If it is difficult for you to be strong through the ages, you can crush this jade talisman. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, our Lord will appear in front of you."


    The Lord of swallowing the sky hit a black jade talisman, which was directly connected by Ye Xuan. Obviously, this jade talisman has the same effect as the jade talisman given by the Lord of all souls, and can summon the eternal supreme power to his side.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense. He put away the Scriptures and jade talisman and strode towards the outside world. Only the Lord of heaven swallowing devil inadvertently gave a sneer, and then disappeared into the heaven swallowing devil hall with the magic of robbing immortals.


    Outside.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop at all. The power of time and space rippled out. He directly let him travel through space and disappeared in the eternal demon mountain in an instant.


    "God, really don''t you leave him?"


    A ghost figure looked at Ye Xuan far away, then looked back and bowed in the direction of swallowing the devil hall.


    "Let him go. I''m afraid he can''t turn over any waves." The majestic voice of the demon lord swallowing heaven is coming.

 Chapter 1346

    Chaotic starry sky and colorful Starry Sea.


    On a withered and nameless star, ye Xuan is sitting cross legged. The power of swallowing demons is on his knees and is being turned page by page by him.


    "Swallow heaven, you''re so damn. You gave me a fake swallow heaven magic skill. Do you think I can''t see it?" Ye Xuan sneered and closed the heaven swallowing demon skill in his hand.


    Although Ye Xuan hasn''t practiced heaven swallowing demon skill, he has practiced heaven robbing for so many years and still knows the way of swallowing.


    Fake! It''s fake!


    Ye Xuan''s work of swallowing the devil is not genuine at all, but a fake tampered with by the Lord of swallowing the devil. Ye Xuan already found this situation when reviewing the hall of swallowing the devil.


    But ye Xuan pretended to be confused and didn''t reveal the fact. Instead, he left the hall with this fake magic swallowing skill, because he had got what he wanted.


    This magic swallowing skill is really fake, and it has been usurped by the Lord of magic swallowing, and several of the most important contents have been changed.


    Although only a few contents have been tampered with, the secret magic powers and some operation methods are really true.


    It is the so-called seven true and three false, you can confuse the false with the true. Swallowing the Demon Lord is indeed very clever.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil didn''t know that ye Xuan didn''t really want his heaven swallowing devil skill. The important operation routes he tampered with actually didn''t matter to Ye Xuan.


    What ye Xuan really wants is the profound meaning of heaven swallowing demon skill, as well as various secret magic powers and swallowing skills recorded therein.


    As mentioned earlier, only the Dharma and Tao suitable for you are the strongest. Therefore, ye Xuan created the burial heaven skill and has been improving this skill.


    Ye Xuan has seen the laws of time and space, immortal Sutra, immortal Sutra, ten thousand feet of red dust, and Xingyuan formula, and has also created the skill of burying heaven on this basis.


    Ye Xuan''s ambition is great. He wants to look at the supreme power method, integrate these supreme meanings into the burial skill he has created, and truly create the first method in the future. This is his real purpose.


    Although the Scriptures given by the Lord of heaven swallowing devil have been tampered with, it is insignificant for ye Xuan, because he has never thought of practicing heaven swallowing devil skill from beginning to end. He has obtained the profound meaning, and this is enough.


    As the saying goes, you do the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth day. The devil swallowing the sky plays tricks with him. Naturally, his Ye Xuan is not vegetarian, and there is also a problem with the magic robbery he gives.


    The magic of robbing immortals is true. This is true, because if you give the devil swallowing heaven a holiday, you can''t fill him with each other''s eternal and powerful cultivation and experience.


    Ye Xuan just drew a trace of the profound meaning of the art of robbing immortals, just a trace. His scriptures really can''t be true.


    But this is a trace of profound meaning, which can make the Lord of swallowing heaven unable to make any progress in the last step. This is the back hand left by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan admitted that he was indeed not the opponent of the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, but when it comes to tricks and means, he may not be worse than the Lord of heaven swallowing demons.


    "Swallow the sky, now you are really strong and I can''t reach, but don''t be complacent too early. In the future, I will let you know what is the first method of all ages, and your magic skill of swallowing the sky will be eclipsed before this first method of all ages." Ye Xuan sneered and whispered.


    From the moment he stepped into the heaven swallowing demon hall, ye Xuan had already made all the preparations, and he didn''t intend to give the magic to the heaven swallowing Demon Lord.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t have much contact with the Lord of the swallowing heaven, from his style of the conduct, Lord of the swallowing heaven is definitely an unscrupulous and ambitious person.


    This kind of person is fierce and fierce. If he gets the magic of robbing fairies and works with his own magic skill of swallowing heaven, it will definitely become a big trouble for him in the future.


    Therefore, ye Xuan kept his hand. Robbing fairies was his means. Although he only extracted a trace of profound meaning, it was enough for the Lord of heaven swallowing demons to stay in the state of supremacy.


    Breathe breathe breathe!


    On this withered star, ye Xuan is adjusting his breath and breathing. He is also deducing the profound meaning of heaven swallowing magic skill, and wants to gradually integrate it into his own heaven burying skill.


    This is an extremely slow process, but ye Xuan is very patient. He gradually integrates the profound meaning contained in the magic skill of swallowing heaven into his body to understand the so-called way of swallowing, and then turns this feeling into his own thing to practice the burial skill in his mind.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not really practicing. He is sitting on this star waiting for someone, waiting for some very important people.


    Otherwise, ye Xuan would not look for such a withered star to wait here for a long time, just because he had to wait for some people to come.


    Of course, these people are the nine stars.


    Chaos star master, the power of the Star source.


    Although the chaos star master is not as powerful as ever, it is only half a realm different. It is even more known that it can challenge the existence of supreme power.


    Although their reputation is not obvious and they do not have the reputation of eternal supremacy, the chaotic star division must not be underestimated. The key is that the nine star divisions appeared together. Ye Xuan is not clear about their purpose.


    Ye Xuan didn''t choose this star at will. He had already carved star patterns. As long as the nine star masters really want to find him, it''s convenient to find here with the smell of these star patterns.


    Sure enough, in no more than three days, a figure quietly appeared in front of Ye Xuan. The man was very old in coarse linen, and his gray hair was a little messy, just like an old man on the street.


    "You finally appeared."


    The old man in sackcloth whispered softly, and ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the old man. Sure enough, he found that the other party was one of the nine star masters.


    "You alone?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strange color on the bottom of his eyes.


    "At the beginning of the war, we and other star masters were injured respectively. Now we are repairing the damaged injuries. I am the only one looking for you." The old man in sackcloth said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know your name, elder?" Ye xuandao.


    "I''m a famous star cloud. I''m the ninth generation of chaotic star master. Just call me old star." The old star smiled and nodded.


    "Old star."


    Ye Xuan bowed his hand, and the whole person was very modest, because he could feel that the chaotic star teacher didn''t mean any harm to him.


    "Child, you are the tenth generation of my chaos star master. Now you are in danger. I can say something directly. Listen to me slowly..."


    Xinglao doesn''t have too much nonsense. He finally finds Ye Xuan. Naturally, he wants to Tell ye Xuan everything and let Ye Xuan understand the responsibility of chaotic star master.


    Chaotic universe, twelve yuan meeting.


    Star master one pulse!


    Chaos star master is an extremely ancient existence. It has existed in the world since the birth of the chaotic universe. Chaos star master is only the name known by all souls. In fact, chaos star master has another name, which is called the guardian of all souls.

 Chapter 1347

    Yes, it''s the guardian of all souls!


    Since the chaotic universe, the chaotic star master has been guarding the chaotic universe and the chaotic spirits from being infringed.


    Even at the time when the seventh yuan would swallow the demon lord, the chaotic all souls suffered unimaginable killing. The seventh generation chaotic Star Division fought with the Demon Lord to stop his killing and save the chaotic all souls from water and fire.


    The seventh generation chaotic Star Division was defeated in that war. Although he had the strength to challenge the Lord of swallowing heaven, the seventh generation chaotic Star Division was not the opponent of the Lord of swallowing heaven after all.


    However, the seventh generation of chaotic star masters also let the Lord swallow the sky stop, because the chaotic star masters can borrow the power of the chaotic universe. Although they themselves are not powerful, their communication of chaos with the art of reaching the sky and the earth will definitely bring an extremely terrible threat to the eternal supremacy.


    It is the destiny and responsibility of the chaos star master to protect the chaotic universe and love the chaos all spirits.


    Not only did the fourth yuan society, where the undead God was located, but also the fourth generation chaotic star master once stopped the killing of the undead God.


    Extreme evil, destruction, chaos star masters in these two times have shot, and guarding chaos all souls has become the responsibility of each generation of chaos star masters.


    When ye Xuan heard this, a touch of doubt crossed his eyes. Why could chaos star master prevent Wangu Zhiqiang from killing Wangu, but he had seen that chaos star master was not enemy to Wangu Zhiqiang at all. Did chaos star master have any unpredictable means he didn''t know, which made Wangu Zhiqiang afraid?


    But ye Xuan didn''t ask his doubts. Instead, he frowned slightly and said, "old star, do you mean that I''m the 10th generation chaotic star master, so I have to guard the 10th yuan club?"


    "Right or wrong." The old star replied ambiguously. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan and said: "the fate of the tenth generation chaotic star master really fell on you, but I have a little doubt. There is no power of the source of stars in you. Only the source of stars and Qi remain. It''s like you haven''t practiced the source of stars formula, which makes me feel very strange."


    Hearing the old words of Xingyuan, ye Xuan naturally knew what was going on, because he really didn''t practice Xingyuan Jue. It was his outer incarnation that really practiced Xingyuan Jue, and he just integrated the perception of Xingyuan Jue into his burial skill.


    However, ye Xuan naturally can''t explain, because the incarnation outside his body is not only his secret, but also his bottom card. Even if he has some good feelings for the chaotic star master, he won''t reveal his secret.


    "Maybe the time has not come, and you haven''t officially practiced Xingyuan Jue, but I want to tell you that it is the responsibility of our chaotic star master to protect the whole chaotic universe and all spirits of chaos. I hope you can shoulder this responsibility." Old star road.


    "Guarding the chaotic universe? Guarding chaos? kind? Fraternity? " Ye Xuan was whispering to himself, but a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    He Ye Xuan has never been a good man, let alone such boring things as kindness and fraternity. He believes in killing. In his opinion, the so-called creed of chaos star is fundamentally contrary to himself.


    "It seems that you misunderstood me. I''m not the person you imagined. The so-called guarding all souls and guarding the chaotic universe is just a joke to me." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "No, you are the one we want to find, because you can pass the chaotic trial and get the inheritance of the chaotic star master, which also proves that you are a kind person, otherwise the inheritance of the chaotic star master will never appear on you." The old Star cut the nail to cut the railway.


    Ye Xuan smiled, because the first time someone said he was a kind man, why didn''t he want to laugh?


    In Ye Xuan''s memory, since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he didn''t know how many people he killed and how many evil deeds he did.


    All the stumbling blocks on his cultivation path were crushed by him one by one, and even his former relatives, friends and lovers were buried in the loess. Some died because of him, and some were strangled by his own hands. How can such a person be called a kind person?


    At the age of 14, his life was at a dead end. In the bloody battlefield, he had already abandoned kindness and compassion, and the rest was cruel and cruel.


    Now some people even say that he is a kind man and let him guard the chaotic universe and chaotic spirits. Isn''t this a big joke.


    It''s just that this joke is not funny for ye Xuan, and it makes him feel sick. If the nine star masters have this view and attitude towards him, the two sides are not in the same way at all.


    "Well, you say I''m a kind person, and I want to protect the chaotic universe and chaotic spirits, but I really want to know that although the chaotic star master is very powerful, he is not an opponent in front of the eternal supreme power. What do you want me to protect?"


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, but if you listen carefully, you will find that his words contain a trace of contempt


    The old star didn''t hear the implication of Ye Xuan''s words. Instead, he looked at Ye Xuan solemnly, turned his hand over a black-and-white chessboard, and handed it to Ye Xuan very solemnly.


    "Xingluo chessboard is the inheritance of our chaotic star master. It can seize the mystery of the chaotic universe and turn the stars into chess pieces. It is the most precious treasure in the chaotic universe. It can advance and retreat even in the face of eternal supremacy."


    Wheeze!


    The stars are the plates and the stars are the children. The black-and-white chessboard is twinkling with stars. Just looking at it, you can feel a vast, thick and ancient atmosphere, which proves that the black-and-white chessboard is indeed a treasure of chaos.


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and a greedy color crossed his eyes. This is indeed a treasure that makes him very excited. If he can get this black-and-white chessboard, it will be an extremely powerful help for him.


    Looking at the black-and-white chessboard handed over by the old star, ye Xuan said tentatively, "you want to give this thing to me?"


    "This is the inheritance of our star master. You are the tenth generation of chaotic star master. This thing will naturally be handed over to you." The old star said solemnly.


    "Then I don''t respect it."


    Ye Xuan can''t pretend. In the face of this treasure, he naturally wants to take it for himself. He directly wants to accept the black-and-white chessboard, and the old star''s face also shows a touch of comfort.


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan was about to touch the black-and-white chessboard, he must have frowned a little and didn''t take the treasure into his hand.


    As the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world, which can be called the inheritance of chaos star master. This is indeed a treasure of chaos, but I''m afraid if he really takes it down, I''m afraid things will become very complicated.


    "Take it. With this inheritance, even if Wangu Zhiqiang wants to kill you, you can use it to escape, so that they can''t find your trace." The old star said sincerely.

 Chapter 1348

    No!


    At this moment, ye Xuan crossed these three words in his mind, just because if he accepted this inheritance, he was afraid that he would shoulder the responsibility of chaos star master.


    Finally, ye Xuan suppressed his greed and didn''t accept the inheritance. Instead, he quietly looked at xinglao and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You want to hurt me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "I didn''t hurt you. I just hope you can go on the right path and understand the responsibility of chaos star master." The old star frowned slightly.


    "I have nothing to do with chaos. The so-called star Master inheritance is also obtained by chance. You want me to protect the chaotic universe with you. In my opinion, it''s a joke."


    "If I guess correctly, if I really accept this inheritance, I''m afraid that all my accomplishments will be washed away by this inheritance, and I can only practice the so-called Xingyuan formula?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Good!"


    The old star generously admitted it, and then the bitter old woman said, "but we really don''t want to harm you. Although this inheritance will wash away all kinds of methods in your body, if you specialize in Xingyuan formula and have this thing in hand, you will be extremely afraid of you even if you are learning the supreme secret of chaos star master."


    "The supreme secret?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned. He just had a doubt. It was clear that chaos star master was not the opponent of eternal supremacy at all, and always controlled eternal supremacy. Why can every generation of chaos star master live well.


    Obviously, this so-called supreme secret law should be the key.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s stunned look, the old star smiled with satisfaction and said, "you should guess. Yes, our chaotic star master can guard the chaotic universe. In addition to borrowing the power of the chaotic universe, the most important thing is this inheritance and the supreme secret law."


    "This inherited object has great power. Only the chaotic star master can use this object, and the combination of the supreme secret method and this object can lead to chaotic heaven punishment. Even if the eternal supreme power is under chaotic heaven punishment, there will be a crisis of life and death. This is also the reason why our chaotic star master can inherit today."


    Under the explanation of the old star, ye Xuan completely understood that no wonder these eternal Zhiqiang were afraid of the chaotic star master. It turned out that it was because the chaotic star master could summon the chaotic heavenly punishment.


    "However, this supreme secret law is passed on by word of mouth. As long as you promise to protect the chaotic universe and maintain the stability of the 10th yuan society, I can give you this inheritance and teach you the supreme secret law." The old star follows the seduction path.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was extremely calm and was not tempted by the old star at all, because the price offered by the other party was too low and was only feared by eternal Zhiqiang. This was not what ye Xuan wanted at all.


    What ye Xuan wants is very simple. What he wants is to surpass the eternal supremacy, and even surpass the eternal shadow, and really surpass the chaotic universe.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you. You''d better keep this supreme secret law and inheritance." Ye Xuan turned and left. He didn''t give the old star the chance to stay at all.


    "Ye Xuan, you have to inherit our chaotic star master. You have to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the chaotic universe. Don''t force me to do it."


    The star old man spoke angrily, and the power of the Star source roared out, directly banning the starry universe. Although he is not a supreme power, he is also an existence beyond immortality. Even in the face of eternal supreme power, he has the power of a war.


    "I don''t want to be an enemy with the chaos star master, but if you have to force each other, we''ll end this cause and effect." Ye Xuan was still striding forward, but his voice sounded in the old star''s ear.


    In Ye Xuan''s creed, no one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. Eternal supremacy can''t do it, nor can chaos star master, even the taboo character eternal shadow.


    "You...?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan walking farther and farther, the old star''s face was angry and his eyes kept flashing. He didn''t give a hand to Ye Xuan in the end. There was only a sigh in his mouth, and the forbidden star sky was opened by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Wheeze!


    The streamer turned into a shadow and shuttled through the void. Ye Xuan had no trace in the sky, but his face was extremely cold, and a sharp color constantly crossed his eyes.


    Too weak!


    I''m too weak!


    He plotted with the Lord of all souls, gambled with the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, and even threatened his life in the face of the ninth generation chaotic star master.


    The root of all this is that you are too weak.


    Strong, fast and strong, only fast and strong can we survive.


    Indeed, according to the years Ye Xuan lived, he is the cultivation of Yang habitat at the moment, which can already be called unparalleled.


    Except that Liu Baiyi can be compared with him, no one can compare with him. In the young generation, ye Xuan must be a leader, and few people can compete with him.


    Just in the face of the powerlessness of the eternal supremacy and chaos star master, he was eating his body and mind like an intestinal poison, which made Ye Xuan almost out of breath.


    It seems that ye Xuan''s means to calculate and fight for his life, and even use the eternal shadow to pretend to be a tiger. But is it not his shame?


    If he is not afraid of eternal and powerful cultivation, why bother to plan all this and just want to find a living space for himself?


    Let alone the eternal supreme power and chaos star master, it''s easy for people in the immortal realm to kill him.


    The strong are as heavy as mountains, and the weak crawl like ants.


    There is really no reason in this world. If you are weak, you deserve to die. If you are weak, you should kneel down. If you are weak, you should be a mermaid. You don''t even have a chance to resist.


    If you want to be a man of honor, you should be strong enough to step on everyone without fear of anyone.


    However, ye Xuan can''t do it now. He knows he doesn''t have the capital.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Xuan''s heart was completely dark, and his mind was full of strong ideas, even if he didn''t hesitate to use any means.


    Everyone did not expect that the pressure given to Ye Xuan by the eternal supremacy not only did not crush him, but completely made him crazy. The dark flame in his heart was burning. When this dark flame was released, it would burn down the eternal blue sky.


    It''s terrible for an ordinary person to go crazy, and it''s even more terrible for a blackened ordinary person to go crazy. It''s just that ye Xuan is not an ordinary person. The deepest part of his heart contains the seeds of darkness. When he begins to go crazy and blacken, the consequences will affect the whole chaotic universe.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s breath was very cold. This was not the embodiment of cultivation, but an inexplicable temperament on him.


    This kind of cold, forest cold to the bone, seems to be able to affect the soul of others, giving people a sense of soul palpitation.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan flew past in the sky, and the burial skill ran wildly in his body. The gray light around him was faint with a wisp of black gas, which was so amazing that it made a crack in the surrounding space.


    Also at this moment, in some inexplicable places of the chaotic universe, several eyes slowly opened, a touch of palpitation passed quietly, and then these eyes closed again, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 1349

    Extreme love heaven hall.


    There are lanterns and red flowers everywhere. In the clouds that proudly stand in the eternal sky, the Jiqing heavenly palace is completely entangled with red silk. Everyone who comes in and out of the Jiqing heavenly palace wears red robes, and joy plays from time to time.


    It''s like there''s a big wedding in the extreme love palace. It''s like someone''s wedding. Otherwise, it''s very powerful and orthodox. It''s impossible to hang red silk all over the extreme love palace.


    Moreover, looking at the warm and festive scene of the extreme love heaven hall at the moment, the married man must be a great big man, otherwise the extreme love heaven hall would never be so big.


    However, if you carefully observe them, you will find that the smiles on their faces are very stiff and reluctant, and a strange mood also breeds in these people.


    "Hey!"


    In the extreme love heaven hall, Luo Xuan and Yuan Ling sit in the middle of the sky. They put a table in front of them and occasionally touch two cups, as if they were drinking and having fun.


    But yuan Ling frowned, and there was no joy on his face. He kept filling himself with wine, as if he wanted to get drunk.


    Although Luo Xuan didn''t pour and drink by himself, he kept playing with the wine cup in his hand. From time to time, he looked at the wedding scene arranged by the disciples of the extreme love temple with red silk, and the corners of his mouth outlined a strange color.


    "Yuanling Taoist friend, congratulations. In the future, the most loving God should call you master." Luo Zhen half joked.


    "You are still in the mood to joke. Who is this extremely loving God? This is the most powerful through the ages. Isn''t it absurd that she wants to marry Ye Xuan?"


    Yuan Ling was already upset for a while. At the moment, when he heard Luo Xuan teasing him, he was worried and angry. He had no place to vent, so he vented directly to Luo Xuan.


    "I don''t think it''s bad. Ye Xuan is in danger now. The Lord of extreme love really marries him as his wife, which can be regarded as a backer. Those Zhiqiang who want to beat him should also think about it."


    Luo said here a little bit, and then laughed: "look at this God''s attitude towards you and me two people, all kinds of secret art to let you see me, it is to send all kinds of Dan medicine and holy fruit, let you this holy Saint directly into the holy realm, is not this relationship between the God of love?"


    "What do you know? Ye Xuan has so many secrets. These supreme powers regard him as delicious fat. If the extremely loving Lord wants to harm him, isn''t it a great disaster?" Yuan Ling said irritably.


    "I don''t think so. The most loving God is the most powerful forever. How noble her identity is. Even if she really has any purpose for ye Xuan, she won''t want to marry him." Luo Yu''s right way.


    "This...?"


    Yuan Ling was slightly stunned. Luo Zhen did have some truth in what he said. If the Lord of extreme love had a purpose for ye Xuan, with the other party''s eternal and powerful cultivation, ye Xuan had no resistance at all, and the Lord of extreme love didn''t have to marry Ye Xuan.


    "Now you and I can only wait. When your precious disciple comes here, you and I can''t help him solve this matter. I think he must have his own decision."


    "Come on, the divine brew of the extreme love heaven hall is really extraordinary. If you and I drink more, our accomplishments can grow faster." Luo Xuan raised his glass and drank it. He was even more comfortable and vomited.


    "You guy, this wine was bought with my disciple''s happiness."


    Yuan Ling hated and drank all the wine in the cup. At the moment, he didn''t know whether it was happiness or pain, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    Even if the two wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t understand why the main reason why Jiqing married Ye Xuan made such a big battle.


    At the moment, the extreme love temple is arranging the wedding banquet, and a large number of great energy of the extreme love Temple sent wedding invitations to all major religions.


    The supreme orthodoxy, all great religions, and almost all famous orthodoxy in the chaos world were sent wedding invitations by the extreme love heaven hall. I''m afraid it will cause an earthquake in the chaos world in a short time.


    Through the ages, the most powerful married, the most loving Lord married a wife!


    This is simply a fantasy, but also a big joke.


    Who is eternal supremacy?


    That is the top of the universe, that is invincible, that is the leader of an era, and it is a supreme power respected by all spirits of chaos.


    But such a powerful man should marry like an ordinary mortal. This is a big joke. People can''t believe it at all.


    If the Lord of extreme love marries another eternal supreme power, it''s OK. After all, it''s reasonable to form a double cultivation partner with the supreme power.


    However, the Lord of extreme love wants to marry Ye Xuan, a little monk in the Yang habitat. This is an eternal anecdote. Since the birth of the chaotic universe, I''m afraid nothing more absurd has happened.


    Although absurd, it really happened!


    At the moment, a large number of experts in the extreme love heaven hall are walking in chaos. Each wedding invitation is sent to each Avenue. It is obvious that they want to take the marriage seriously. There is no room for anyone to object, even ye Xuan.


    It has to be said that although Jiqing Heavenly Lord is a woman, he is really overbearing. He doesn''t procrastinate and doesn''t give ye Xuan a chance to object.


    Think about it, how could she be an indecisive and weak woman if the Lord of extreme love could become the most powerful forever?


    ¡­¡­


    Wheeze!


    A meteor pierced the sky and immediately appeared outside the extreme love heaven hall. Isn''t this ye Xuan or who?


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan saw that the Tianmen in front was covered with red silk, more joy came from the direction of the extreme love tiandian. Ye Xuan frowned slightly. I don''t know who got married and had such a big battle.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t think much. Naturally, he came to the extreme love heaven hall to see the extreme love God. He planned to make a deal with her, which could be regarded as the end of his relationship with the extreme love Lord.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step, directly entered the Tianmen gate, and then strode towards the extreme love heaven hall, but before he walked out a few steps, a trembling sound suddenly came into his ears.


    "Yes, ye Tianfu is back. Quickly report to God her old man."


    The two bodyguards trembled and roared. They directly hit a jade amulet in their hands, turned it into a streamer, and shot away in the direction of the extreme love heaven hall.


    But this is not over. A large number of gods will shoot from everywhere. Everyone is wearing red robes and playing with various musical instruments in his hands. Only occasionally someone looks at Ye Xuan with strange eyes.


    "Ye... Ye Tianfu?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and puzzled. He was clearly called Ye Xuan. When was his name changed? And what''s the matter with these people? Why play joy in front of yourself?


    And even if the Lord of extreme love sent a decree to tell the people in the extreme love temple that they want to come to the extreme love temple, it is impossible to tell their name wrong?


    Tianfu!


    This is an extremely strange title. Ye Xuan didn''t think of the meaning of the name at all. Next, ye Xuan will encounter an experience that he will never forget all his life.


    ps¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This book should speed up the pace and ask for a genuine subscription. You have been watching whether the big brother of piracy can come to QQ to read and enjoy a subscription. Thank you, fat man.

 Chapter 1350

    Dang Dang!


    The sound of ninety-nine eighty-one gongs was ringing and spread all over the extreme love heaven hall at a very fast speed. A large number of figures from all over the world were coming to Chao Ye Xuan.


    "Welcome Tianfu back."


    The mountain roared and the tsunami caught the attention of the public. A middle-aged beautiful woman came walking in a silk robe, followed by a large number of people in the extreme love heaven hall behind him. Everyone was full of an extremely strong breath.


    At a glance, ye Xuan was shocked, because the middle-aged beautiful woman''s breath was extremely strong, and there were many terrible people behind her.


    If ye Xuan guessed correctly, these people should be the contemporary strong of the extreme love heaven hall. Those with the worst cultivation are the people who ask about the three realms. The leader should be the contemporary extreme love palace leader.


    "The leader of the extreme affection palace, Ling Bi, pays a visit to the heavenly husband!"


    The leader of the extremely affectionate palace came slowly. Although she was a strong immortal, she lowered her figure and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "This...?"


    Watching a strong immortal salute to himself, ye Xuan was stunned on the spot, and a very bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Tianfu?


    The name came into his sight again. Even if ye Xuan was caught off guard, he had faintly felt that something was wrong at the moment. The word "Tianfu" was afraid to contain an meaning he couldn''t imagine.


    "What does the palace master mean?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly and tried to speak.


    Unfortunately, Ling Bi didn''t solve Ye Xuan''s doubts. Instead, she bowed down and worshipped Ye Xuan again and said, "God has been waiting for you in the palace for a long time. I''ll take you to see her now."


    Ling Bi said something and directly led Ye Xuan in front. The vast crowd made way, but all kinds of joy were still playing, and there was no sign of stopping.


    "Disciple!"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Suddenly, two voices were heard. Luo Zhen and Yuan Ling were hurrying to Ye Xuan, but before they got close to Ye Xuan, they had been isolated by the people in the extreme love heaven hall, and didn''t let them get close to Ye Xuan at all.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned deeper, because Yuan Ling and Luo Xuan kept winking at him, and his face showed an anxious color, which also made Ye Xuan''s heart Click and say a big bad sound.


    Ye Xuan is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. After the initial ignorance and consternation, now he gradually returns to his mind and has vaguely expected a trace of bad.


    "No?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was shocked for a moment. He had thought of an answer, and his body and mind trembled for a moment.


    Although Ye Xuan vaguely guessed an unbelievable result, under the guidance of Ling Bi, he is going to extremely love Tiangong. At the moment, he just wants to leave. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    These people seem to be welcoming his return, but they are not monitoring him. You see, the world around them has been closed. Even Luo Zhen and Yuanling don''t know who is isolated from him.


    "Heaven, God has been waiting for you for a long time. Please."


    Boom!


    The gate of the heaven palace of extreme love was opened. Ling Bi bowed to Ye Xuan and left with all the people under the door. She didn''t give ye Xuan any chance to ask.


    At the moment, although Ye Xuan has guessed some terrible things, he must always face what he should face, even if he wants to avoid it.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan spits out a mouthful of turbid air and strides into the extreme feeling heaven palace. With the rumble and closing of the stone gate, ye Xuan also disappears into the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Red flowers and candles, red pink curtains, red carpets on the ground and dragon and Phoenix jade beads on both sides. Although the layout seems simple, it is solemn and elegant, giving people a sense of celebration.


    Ye Xuan is walking. At the moment, he can fully determine his speculation, which also makes his face a little heavy and knows what is about to happen.


    At the end of the red carpet, there is a white jade bed. A peerless figure is sitting at the head of the bed. This person is wearing a phoenix crown and a sunset. Although he doesn''t wear powder on his face, he can pour all the spirits of heaven and earth just because of his appearance.


    Lord of extreme love!


    This person is the master of extreme love. At the moment, she is beautiful and beautiful. In particular, she is more moving wearing a phoenix crown.


    However, although she has a woman''s peerless appearance, her strong breath is also extremely obvious. Under the combination of the two, she gives people a sense that she can only see from a distance and can not be profaned.


    "Sir, you''re back at last."


    At this moment, the most affectionate Lord put down her strong posture. She was like a woman waiting for her husband''s return. All her tenderness was on Ye Xuan. Where was there the slightest strong power?


    "Sir, Qingmei has been waiting for your three yuan meeting. This Phoenix crown and Xiali has been prepared for a long time. Now I can finally put it on for you and marry you as a wife."


    The Lord of extreme love spoke softly. She walked towards Ye Xuan. Her eyes like autumn water were full of Ye Xuan''s figure.


    "You...?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. Before the Lord of extreme love came to him, he stepped back three steps. Obviously, he was shocked by the Lord of extreme love''s action of daring to love and hate.


    "You don''t want to marry me?"


    The Lord of extreme affection is a very sensitive person. When she saw Ye Xuan''s posture of refusing people thousands of miles away, her tender face changed slightly.


    Ye Xuan is not an indecisive person. He knows that if he doesn''t understand, he will not only hurt himself, but also the Lord of extreme love in front of him.


    "Yes, I don''t want to marry you. I hope you and I can have a good talk." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan''s words came to his ears, the heart of the most affectionate Lord shook fiercely, and the strong breath burst out all over his body, which almost spread to Ye Xuan.


    "Why?"


    The Lord of extreme love restrained herself. She clenched her lips and looked at Ye Xuan, because marrying Ye Xuan was her greatest wish. Her sweetheart was right in front of her, but the other party didn''t want to marry her.


    "I already have a wife. Although she has long passed away, I never thought of getting married again." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    "You dare!"


    Although the Lord of extreme love loves Ye Xuan in her heart, she is extremely strong after all, and her heart is extremely arrogant. She expresses her affection to Ye Xuan so lowly that ye Xuan can''t refuse her at all.


    Moreover, leaving aside the identity of eternal supremacy, the Lord of extreme love is a woman who dares to love and hate, and itself is a very strong woman.


    "If you don''t marry me, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill myself."


    The Lord of extreme emotion enters the Tao with extreme emotion. Her emotion is all on Ye Xuan. She is not just talking. She can really do such absurd things, nor is she intimidating Ye Xuan.


    "Life and death are a cycle, and chaos is a world. Although Ye Xuan is afraid of death, no one in this world can force me, even the supreme power is no exception." Ye Xuan spoke coldly.


    Ye Qingmei is an extremely strong woman, but ye Xuan is also an extremely strong and domineering person. In the face of all kinds of coercion, he was extremely depressed in his heart. At the moment, in the face of Ye Qingmei''s forced marriage, he naturally felt extremely dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1351

    Although Ye Xuan knows that the Lord of extreme love has no malice towards him, ye Xuan is extremely rebellious. If the other party intimidates him with an eternal and powerful attitude, ye Xuan can''t agree even if the fish die and the net is broken.


    "You...?"


    Boom!


    The master of extreme emotion looked angry and raised her slender jade hand, but her body was trembling. The jade hand finally fell powerlessly, and the whole person seemed decadent.


    "I knew you didn''t want to marry me. Even if I forced you with a strong posture, you''d rather be scared than promise me." The most loving God whispered bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, no matter who I am now or who I will be in the future, I''m not contaminated with my children''s private affairs. I hope you can understand." Ye Xuan said with a sigh.


    "Well, since you don''t want to marry me, I''ll lock you in this extreme love heavenly palace forever, even if I look at you every day until the chaotic reincarnation begins, until the chaotic universe is broken, and you and I go to the yellow spring together." Extreme love Lord clenched his lips.


    Ye Qingmei is not just talking. She has made the worst plan. Even if she is trapped here with Ye Xuan, she will never let Ye Xuan leave.


    Since I can''t get it, no one can get it!


    What is extreme love?


    Extreme emotion seems to use deep emotion, but it is also an extremely extreme mind, which is also the key to the formation of the master of extreme emotion.


    "Why are you so?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked. He really didn''t expect that the Lord of extreme love would be so extreme and should act so crazy.


    "I know you''ve been to the hall of all souls and the hall of swallowing demons, but I want to tell you that even if other supreme powers come to save you, ye Qingmei would rather explode on the spot than let you leave."


    Cruel! Crazy!


    Only one cruel word and one crazy word can express Ye Xuan''s feeling for the Lord of extreme love at the moment.


    Ye Qingmei is not only a cruel woman, but also a crazy woman.


    Just now, ye Xuan also wanted to summon the two supreme powers to take him away from the extreme love heaven hall, but the Lord of extreme love was too cruel and crazy, completely breaking his way back.


    If an eternal supreme power doesn''t choose self explosion, even other supreme powers won''t help here, because the self explosion of eternal supreme power will be terrible and may turn into a war of burning jade and stone.


    Not to mention that the Lord of all souls and the Lord of heaven swallowing demon have reached a deal with Ye Xuan and promised to help Ye Xuan resist other powerful threats, but they should worry about their own lives and will never fight with the Lord of extreme love.


    Ye Qingmei''s move is not only cruel and poisonous to himself, but also a completely crazy woman. No eternal Zhiqiang will fight with a crazy woman.


    "Sir, don''t blame Qingmei for forcing you. That''s what you taught me at the beginning, and you took my name for me in person."


    At this moment, ye Qingmei completely let go. She looked at Ye Xuan tenderly again, but the power of extreme emotion has closed the whole heavenly palace. Even if ye Xuan has great ability, she can''t take a step.


    At this moment, ye Xuan finally knew what is called self eating evil fruit!


    "Future body, future body, you have given me a big problem!"


    Ye Xuan is extremely bitter and helpless. He doesn''t know whether he should hate the future body, or whether he should hate himself, because whether it''s him or the future body, it''s all his own.


    It''s the so-called "learn from who". The years when ye Qingmei was taught for 100000 years in the future can be said to have completely adhered to Ye Xuan''s own temperament.


    It''s cruel, poisonous and crazy!


    These three points completely inherited his Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan really taste the feeling of self eating evil fruit.


    Marry or not?


    At the moment, a great problem is in front of Ye Xuan, so that he doesn''t know how to choose.


    Married Ye Qingmei, he is the so-called heavenly husband. It can be said that the whole extreme love heaven hall should listen to him, and other supreme powers should be afraid of three points. It can be said that they let him ascend to heaven step by step.


    If you don''t marry, with Ye Qingmei''s character, you must be the one who does what you say. Even if the jade and stone burn, you will never let him leave. You''re afraid you''ll be trapped here with her until the chaos is broken.


    In fact, ye Xuan knows very well that the benefits of marrying Ye Qingmei are great, but ye Xuan is a very strong person and a man.


    He doesn''t want to rely on a woman to rise, let alone a woman to protect him, which is difficult for ye Xuan to accept.


    But now the problem has been put in front of him. He can''t escape at all. He can only choose one road.


    "Sir, do you know that the wedding invitations for you and me to get married have been sent to every avenue. Three thousand years later, you and I will get married. No matter how powerful the church will come to congratulate. If you and I can''t get married three thousand years later, my Ye Qingmei will become the biggest joke in history." The Lord of extreme love whispers bitterly.


    Whether it''s coercion or deep love, ye Qingmei sends wedding invitations, and gambles on a future with her eternal and strong dignity. Even if she loses, she has no regrets, and this is what she does.


    The great and powerful will send a wedding invitation to chaos Wanling to marry as a wife. If ye Xuan refuses to marry, ye Qingmei will also become a joke in the great and powerful, and the great and powerful will also become a laughing stock.


    Ye Qingmei forced herself to a dead end. It can be said that she was desperate. Even ye Xuan was stunned on the spot by this extreme practice.


    Ye Qingmei is really persecuting him, but isn''t she persecuting herself?


    Meditate! Speechless!


    Ye Xuan was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Sir, Qingmei knows that your best friend''s name is Liu Baiyi. He is practicing in mending the sky at the moment. I have sent someone to send a wedding invitation. He will be the witness for you and me."


    "There are other eternal supremacies. They will come one by one in 3000 years. No matter what purpose they have for you, Qingmei will never allow them to move you. Even if my extreme love heaven hall no longer exists, my Ye Qingmei will let people all over the world know that my husband is my husband."


    Ye Qingmei has a voice. She has tenderness for ye Xuan and eternal and strong spirit.


    She looked at Ye Xuan, who was silent, clenched her lips slightly and whispered, "Sir, it was just Qingmei''s gift. If you really don''t marry me, Qingmei won''t force you to leave."


    "Three thousand years, Qingmei will give you three thousand years to think about. Then I will wait for you at the wedding scene. If you want to marry me, Qingmei will wait for you there. If you don''t want to marry Qingmei, you can leave quietly."


    Ye Qingmei whispers lonely. She quietly disappears in the heaven palace of extreme love. Only Ye Xuan is independent of this.


    Three thousand years!


    Ye Xuan has to make a choice in these three thousand years. No matter how he chooses, ye Qingmei will respect his decision.


    "What a crazy woman."


    After dozens of breaths, ye Xuan sighed and whispered. Although Ye Qingmei said it easily at last, she gave him 3000 years of consideration. No matter what choice Ye Xuan made, she would let Ye Xuan leave.


    But ye Xuan knows that ye Qingmei will do something crazy for him!


    Maybe... Maybe 3000 years later, it will not be a wedding banquet, but an unimaginable disaster for all sentient beings, because ye Qingmei is so much like him.

 Chapter 1352

    Chaos concussion, almost collapse, an extremely strange name is also well known by chaos all souls.


    Ye Xuan!


    This is not only a strange name, but also an unknown figure. However, only because she married this person, the name of Ye Xuan spread at an unimaginable speed.


    From the birth of the chaotic universe to today''s 10th yuan society, only two women were born, one is the Lord of humanity and the other is the Lord of extreme love.


    Women are weak and can become the most powerful forever, which is admired by all spirits of chaos. Now the main reason of extreme love is to marry a wife, which simply explodes the whole chaotic world.


    Moreover, the Lord of extreme love married a little monk, which is unimaginable and incomprehensible.


    There are those who are surprised and those who are jealous. The feeling is Arabian Nights, and people who can''t believe it account for a great majority.


    But when the wedding invitations from the extreme love heaven hall were sent to all the main roads, even to the most powerful religions, the news was finally completely confirmed.


    For a moment, chaos shook and attracted the attention of everyone. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the wedding, and even the just opened Avenue competition had been suppressed by the news.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of time and space.


    The Lord of time and space was stunned with the wedding invitation. The whole person was lost in thought. His eyebrows frowned and his eyes crossed sorrow.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. Is it crazy to do so?" The Lord of time and space was angry and whispered, and the power of time and space was disordered around him.


    Ye Xuan is the master of time and space. He doesn''t say what his future is, but only the secrets contained in him. All the others regard him as fat meat.


    Nowadays, the main reason of extreme love is to marry him as his wife, which seems absurd, but what should other supreme powers think?


    Undoubtedly, everyone will think that Jiqing mainly controls Ye Xuan. How can other supremacies allow it?


    What Supreme wedding? What eternal feast?


    All this is bullshit. I''m afraid the so-called Xeon wedding will turn into a slaughterhouse without waiting for the two to get married, and Xeon will have a big fight.


    "This extreme feeling is too reckless. It''s nonsense." The Lord of time and space is helpless.


    However, things have developed to this point. The Lord of extreme emotion has made this matter known all over the city. Even if the Lord of time and space wants to stop it, it is too late.


    "Another disaster."


    The master of time and space sighed, and the wedding invitation in his hand turned into fly ash. Anyway, he must come to the scene in person, hoping that this disaster can be eliminated in the invisible.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal temple.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. My Lord is trying to find Ye Xuan. I didn''t expect this extreme feeling to start quickly. Then I''ll see how you can protect him three thousand years later."


    The immortal God spoke coldly. He was bound to win Ye Xuan, and the Lord of extreme love sent a wedding invitation. In the opinion of the immortal God, it was a provocation. The Lord of extreme love was announcing her control over Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The wedding invitation in his hand turned into ashes, and a dark and fierce color crossed from the bottom of the eyes of the immortal God. He crossed his knees and breathed out without saying anything, because when he woke up from practice, he was going to the extreme love Heaven Temple.


    Three thousand years is extremely long for ordinary people, but in the eyes of the supreme power, it is only a snap in the finger, and the immortal god naturally rises.


    ¡­¡­


    All souls heaven hall!


    "Get married?"


    The Lord of all souls whispered and whispered. The light of all souls was slowly rippling. A smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ye Xuan is really a strong enemy. It seems that I have to do it this time."


    Since the Lord of all souls has promised Ye Xuan, he will honor his promise, but it is also a challenge for him to come. He also wants to see who is strong or weak in the face of these supremacies.


    When the world becomes a Tao, he is in charge of the 10th yuan society, and the chaotic rules are added. The Lord of all souls can be invincible without fear of any great enemies. He naturally wants to be present at this supreme wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    Swallow the devil hall.


    "The magic of robbing fairies is really powerful, which is very consistent with my magic skill of swallowing heaven. However, ye Xuan is really in trouble. It seems that I will have a chance myself."


    The Lord of heaven swallowing slowly admitted that his cultivation was strengthened again with the magic of robbing immortals, and the hidden dangers of heaven swallowing Magic have been eliminated. At the moment, he can be said to be ambitious, and he believes that sooner or later he will become the strongest first, even surpass the eternal strongest, and incarnate as a taboo character.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, chaos temple, destiny temple, humanity temple


    These Xeon have read the wedding invitation one after another, and everyone''s mood is different, but without exception, all Xeon will attend the Xeon wedding in 3000 years.


    It is not only these eternal supremacies, such as mending the sky and other great religions, who are talking about this matter one after another at the moment, but also preparing for the supremacy wedding banquet three thousand years later.


    No matter what the secret is, these great religions must prepare enough gifts, otherwise if the gifts are light, they will lose their face.


    ¡­¡­


    Mending the sky!


    The gate of heaven is vast and bright.


    Boom!


    The closed gate of heaven is rumbling open, a figure in white is walking out, and the leader of mending the sky is waiting outside early, holding a wedding invitation in his hand.


    "What''s up?"


    At the moment, Liu Baiyi is calm, neither happy nor sad, just like a unpredictable person. He can see any cultivation breath all over his body, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling.


    "You... Your accomplishments?"


    The leader of mending the sky spoke in amazement. With his immortal cultivation, he couldn''t see the level of Liu Baiyi''s cultivation, and when he looked at Liu Baiyi, he felt his soul trembling.


    "Ask!"


    It was short and powerful, very plain, but it was these simple words that made the leader of mending heaven take a breath of air conditioning, and his steps retreated three steps, and the whole person was surprised on the spot.


    "It''s impossible... Absolutely impossible... Even if you are a chaotic spirit... But in such a short time, you have crossed the Yin and Yang realm without even stopping half a step. How can you go straight into the realm?"


    The leader of mending the sky spoke in horror. He couldn''t believe Liu Baiyi was telling the truth.


    Even if the chaotic spirit body is strong, it also has a boundary. It takes time to accumulate accomplishments, but Liu Baiyi has never heard of this situation.


    Don''t mention Liu Baiyi. Even if the devil swallowing heaven devoured all spiritual cultivation achievements in those years, he can''t compare with Liu Baiyi''s cultivation speed.


    "Heaven and man, heaven and man!"


    After the shock, the leader of mending the sky roared excitedly. His eyes were shining. It was extremely excited. Looking at Liu Baiyi in front of him, he seemed to see the eternal supremacy of the next yuan meeting.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me out?"


    Since the Tianjiao feast, Liu Baiyi''s attitude towards the God mending cult leader has been extremely cold. If he didn''t read some old feelings, he wouldn''t talk to the God mending cult leader at all.

 Chapter 1353

    "Yexuan... Yexuan, he''s getting married." The leader of mending the sky quickly woke up and hurried to tell Liu Baiyi about it.


    Referring to Ye Xuan, Liu Baiyi had no wave, and his face changed in an instant. He waved and took the wedding invitation from the leader of mending the sky, and then quickly looked through it.


    "The Lord of extreme love married him as his wife and specially sent someone to send an invitation, because you are ye Xuan''s best brother. The Lord of extreme love hopes you can be their witness." The leader of mending heaven came quickly.


    "Brother Ye is getting married? And still married the Lord of extreme love? "


    Liu Baiyi closed the wedding invitation. The whole person was dull on the spot, but his eyebrows were slightly frowned, because he knew Ye Xuan''s temperament very well and was by no means a soft eater.


    "It''s impossible. With brother Ye''s temperament, he won''t agree to the marriage. I''m afraid it''s the Lord of extreme emotion who forces him." Liu Baiyi said calmly.


    "White clothes, whether forced by the Lord of extreme love or not, he can become the husband of the Lord of extreme love, which is equivalent to having a backer. You should be happy for him."


    Although the leader of mending the sky was also surprised why Jiqing mainly married Ye Xuan, it was much better than that ye Xuan made trouble everywhere. If Liu Baiyi was involved, it would make him more uncomfortable.


    "Happy?"


    Liu Baiyi shook his head slowly, and the whole person''s breath became cold. A touch of indescribable light flashed on him.


    "I know very well who brother Ye is. This wedding is by no means what he wants, but it doesn''t matter. These eternal supremacies are too arrogant. Although I still can''t compare with them now, I may not have no means to punish them."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi stretched out his hand and saw a crack in the sky. A black flag came down and fell steadily into his hands.


    Buzz!


    When the black flag started, the heaven and earth suddenly shook, and an extremely terrible death light burst out, distorting and deforming all the heaven and earth. The terror power contained in it was shocking.


    "This... What kind of magic soldier is this?"


    Just for a moment, the leader of mending heaven was creepy. Even if he was an immortal cultivation, he was thrilled to see this black flag, and his body and mind were shaking violently, as if this mysterious black flag was pregnant with unimaginable terror.


    "I call him yuanmie. It''s a treasure I got by chance and a gift to these eternal supremacies." Liu Baiyi spoke faintly.


    "Yuan Mie?"


    The leader of mending the sky spoke in amazement. You should know that Liu Baiyi has been closed all the time and hasn''t walked out of the gate of heaven at all. Where did he get this mysterious weapon?


    Moreover, and why do you feel frightened, as if this black flag called Yuan Mie can destroy your form and spirit?


    Unfortunately, Liu Baiyi didn''t answer the question of the leader of mending the sky. He just held a black flag in his hand and scratched a touch of indifference at the bottom of his eyes.


    If the top ten supremacies were here at the moment, and even ye Xuan was here, they would be stunned to find that the black flag in Liu Baiyi''s hand was the same as the eternal shadow, which was incomprehensible.


    Just how Liu Baiyi got this thing, no one knows except Liu Baiyi himself, and this puzzle may be solved in the future.


    "You... What do you want to do? Don''t mess around."


    The leader of mending the sky suddenly woke up, because he found that Liu Baiyi had a cold face and held a black flag in his hand, which obviously meant that the comer was not good.


    "Three thousand years later, mending the sky doesn''t need to send someone to congratulate. I can go alone."


    Liu Baiyi re entered the Tianmen gate with a flag in his hand. The Tianmen gate was also rumbling and closing, and his figure completely disappeared in the eyes of the God of mending the sky.


    "Hey!"


    The leader of mending the sky was stunned and finally could only give a long sigh. He could see Liu Baiyi once, but now he feels that Liu Baiyi is a fog and is completely out of his control.


    The leader of mending the sky knows that this is not a good thing, but what pleases him a little is that Liu Baiyi''s cultivation speed is terrible. I''m afraid he can become a half step Zhiqiang without waiting for the next yuan meeting. As soon as the eleventh yuan meeting opens, he can become a Tao in the next yuan meeting in an instant.


    "Let him be. As long as he becomes the most powerful through the ages, I can make up the sky and teach chickens and dogs to rise to heaven. The rest is nothing." The God of mending heaven comforted himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, fleeting, prosperous in an instant, three thousand years in an instant!


    Extreme love heaven hall!


    Red clouds cover the sky, ancient clocks ring for a long time, nine colorful clouds cross the heaven and earth, flowers and rain fall all over the sky, and Golden Lotus rises on the vast earth. The ten thousand golden lights reach the sky and the earth, showing the supreme details of the most powerful Taoism, which makes people look from a distance and give people an extremely shocking feeling.


    The extreme love Heaven Temple ranks low among the top ten most powerful Taoist traditions. Its overall strength can not be compared with the immortal heaven of the magic Hall of swallowing heaven. However, the most powerful Taoist tradition is the most powerful Taoist tradition, and the battle displayed can not be underestimated.


    At the top of the sky, auspicious luck brings glory.


    Endless figures sit around the world. On the boundless auspicious clouds in the center, they are covered with bright red flowers and red carpets, and a row of peerless beauties act as waitresses, giving people an extremely amazing feeling.


    At the end of the red carpet, the Lord of extreme love, wearing a phoenix crown and a sunset, sat quietly on the Phoenix chair. Her head was covered with red cloth, so people couldn''t see her expression. There was a dragon chair beside her, which was obviously reserved for ye Xuan.


    At this moment, all sides were silent, the world was silent, the whole wedding banquet scene was extremely silent, all parties had gathered to congratulate, and all people''s eyes focused on the Lord of extreme love.


    Silence, silence, the audible silence of needle dropping!


    It was supposed to be a festive and noisy Zhiqiang wedding. At the moment, the silence was a little nervous, because the Lord of extreme love sat alone, and the other protagonist didn''t appear next to her at all.


    Wait, wait, wait silently!


    Everyone is waiting for ye Xuan''s arrival, regardless of the orthodoxy of all parties and the people in the extreme love heaven hall, because today''s focus is only Ye Xuan and the Lord of extreme love.


    Time was nothing for the monks present, but after only half an hour, everyone felt that they had spent 30000 or even 300000 years.


    Depressed, speechless, heavy!


    The festive occasion was not warm at all, but gave people a sense of extreme depression.


    Of course, this depression is not bred by themselves, but brought to them by one person.


    This person is the very emotional Lord sitting in the wedding center. Although she did not show any great power, an extremely repressive breath came from her and affected everyone.


    "Sir, will you marry me?"


    The red cloth covers the head, the master of extreme love clenches his lips, his eyes are in a trance, and he constantly recalls every bit of that year in his mind.


    Even if she is forever strong, she is only a woman, a deeply affectionate woman. She doesn''t want to be forever strong. She just wants to be his woman. She has been waiting for three yuan meetings.

 Chapter 1354

    On the other side, Jiqing heavenly palace.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. He had no waves and waves, but a touch of repressive breath rippled on him. At the moment, the door of Jiqing heavenly palace has been opened, and he can leave if he wants to leave.


    But ye Xuan didn''t do so. His eyes looked at the wedding scene, and there was a complex color in his eyes.


    Three thousand years!


    For three thousand years, it was not long for ye Xuan, and it was just a moment.


    But ye Xuan was quite sure that the three thousand years had been a kind of suffering, a wordless suffering, as if three yuan had passed.


    He didn''t make a choice until now. He asked himself whether he should marry the Lord of extreme love or not?


    According to Ye Xuan''s own idea, he doesn''t want to marry the Lord of extreme love, because he has no feelings for the Lord of extreme love. All this is caused by the future body.


    But ye Xuan knows very well that he is the future body, and the future body is also him. These two people are himself, but they are just different in time and space.


    To tell the truth, ye Xuan was very moved at this moment. He was really moved.


    Because ye Qingmei takes out her supreme dignity to gamble. If she wins, she can marry Ye Xuan. If she loses, she will be ruined.


    A forever supreme power, a person respected by chaos all souls, announced that she would marry as a wife after she sent a wedding invitation to chaos all souls, and the person who married her fled the marriage at the scene. Even if she is forever supreme power, it will become the biggest joke since the birth of the chaos universe.


    Don''t think that the reputation of eternal supremacy is not important. This is really too important, because they are invincible to the existence of the chaotic universe, and they were the masters of a yuan society. If they become a laughing stock, how can she face the chaotic spirits?


    This bet is too big, big enough to make ye Qingmei doomed.


    Ye Xuan knows very well, so he has been hesitating. He doesn''t want to hurt Ye Qingmei, but he doesn''t want to embarrass himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Wedding Center.


    The golden sun has risen and the hot sun has fallen, but it can not dissipate the haze atmosphere in the venue, let alone make anyone feel warm.


    This silent repression is too thrilling. No one knows what will happen next, and no one dares to discuss why the main married person of extreme emotion did not appear.


    At this moment, everyone realized what life is like a year. This depressed atmosphere will really crack their heart, but no one dared to leave.


    Because this is the supreme wedding. If anyone dares to exceed half a point, he will not kill on a festive day, but he will never come to any good end.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking the sky came, and a white dress suddenly appeared in front of the Lord of extreme love, which just broke the originally silent atmosphere.


    "Bold!"


    The sudden appearance of Liu Baiyi suddenly made the great energy of the extreme love heaven hall drink and speak. But before the great energy could make a move, the extreme love Lord got up from the Phoenix chair. Although she didn''t lift the red cover, her voice had already spread.


    "You must be Liu Baiyi?" Extremely loving God said calmly.


    "Where is brother ye?"


    Even in the face of eternal supremacy, Liu Baiyi was still calm. He just spoke faintly. His peerless style in white was not inferior in front of eternal supremacy.


    Hiss!


    The voice of sucking the air conditioner kept coming. Only because Liu Baiyi''s demeanor was so extraordinary, he was not afraid of the eternal supremacy. No one would believe such a figure if he said he had no origin.


    "I don''t know if he will come, but you are my witness. Just wait for him with me."


    Maybe it''s love for Wu and Wu. Even if Liu Baiyi doesn''t have the slightest humble color, the Lord of extreme love doesn''t have any blame. At the moment, her mind is full of Ye Xuan''s figure, and her inner anxiety is not known to outsiders.


    "OK."


    Liu Baiyi seemed to have no accident. He stood on his side and closed his eyes. His clothes rippled slightly in the wind, which directly attracted a lot of attention.


    It''s hard to meet a genius from ancient times. If Liu Baiyi is only a chaotic spirit, he always has an unspeakable temperament, just like the brightest star in the chaotic sky.


    As time passed, the golden sun in the sky was pouring slowly, and the hot sun became more and more intense, but ye Xuan didn''t appear for a long time.


    "I''m really surprised to get married."


    Boom!


    The body is like heaven and earth, the sound is like a bell, and a great figure walks from the starry sky. In just a moment, this person appears in the wedding banquet center.


    "Meet the immortal god!"


    When this person appeared in the center of the venue, the guests from all over the world hurried to get up, and everyone paid homage to the immortal God. There was even a sound of mountains and tsunamis in their mouth.


    It is a chaotic iron law that all ages are supreme and all souls are respected together, because each ages is in charge of a yuan society, and all souls will worship wherever they go.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds covered the sky, rumbled and rolled, 80000 miles of mountains and rivers, the heaven and earth were extremely distorted, a terrible crack opened in the sky, and the Lord of heaven swallowing devil was walking out.


    "See the devil swallowing heaven."


    When the second vanguard arrived, it immediately caused a sound of backward air-conditioning. Guests from all over the world rushed to welcome him, and did not dare to neglect him at all. The more intelligent and weak were trembling in their legs, and their eyes crossed with a sense of extreme fear.


    If the arrival of the undead God shocked everyone, the arrival of the Lord of heaven swallowing made them afraid.


    Just because the evil name of the Lord swallowing the sky is too terrible, the killing caused by turning the chaotic world into a place of death at the time difference of the seventh yuan meeting is simply appalling.


    "What about ye Xuan?" The devil swallowing heaven ignored others and looked faintly at the Lord of extreme love.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of extreme affection didn''t answer, which also made the Lord of heaven swallowing devil frown slightly, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t come here to embarrass Ye Xuan, but the deal he made with Ye Xuan, and he came here to cash it today.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Heaven and earth vibrate, and all dharmas are limitless. At almost the same time, three to strong body shadows appear in the center of the venue at the same time. It is the Lord of humanity, the Lord of destruction and the Lord of all souls.


    Before the guests from all directions wake up from the shock, the three figures walk from the horizon. It is the three eternal supremacies known as the most powerful in the chaotic universe.


    Chaos, destiny, time and space!


    When the three supremacies arrived, everyone was completely silent, but soon the voice of worship came again, just an unimaginable heavy atmosphere filled the whole venue.


    The gathering of the ninth Supreme People''s Congress is an unprecedented event. How can we not make all guests tremble physically and mentally, and more intelligent people feel a death crisis.

 Chapter 1355

    But I don''t know why, at the moment, the top ten are silent. The whole venue is very quiet. As the protagonist, the Lord of extreme emotion is still sitting on the Phoenix chair.


    Perhaps it was a tacit understanding, or maybe it was the calm before the storm. There was no sound from the top ten, which naturally made the guests from all directions dare not make any movement.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of chaos looked at Liu Baiyi, his breath was slightly smothered, and a pair of chaotic magic eyes were flashing, as if Liu Baiyi had something he was interested in.


    "Liu Baiyi!"


    White clothes come out of the dust and don''t be stained with fireworks. Even if there are ten great eternal supremacies around him, even if the Lord of chaos is asking him, Liu white clothes is still calm, as if the eternal supremacy in front of him is just rotten wood.


    "Would you like to be my disciple?"


    The eyes of the Lord of chaos moved slightly, but when his words sounded, the rest of Zhiqiang was stunned and immediately focused on Liu Baiyi.


    Even the extremely emotional Lord who has been waiting for ye Xuan to appear is shocked at the moment, because the Lord of chaos is the first born supreme power. He knows a lot about the secrets of the chaotic universe. At the moment, he even wants to take Liu Baiyi as his disciple, which is definitely not so simple.


    "This man is strange!"


    The Lord of fate spoke in horror, because in his eyes of fate, he couldn''t see the fate track of Liu Baiyi, which shocked him to the extreme.


    The chaotic universe, the twelve yuan society, is now the tenth yuan society. The master of destiny claims to control the fate of all souls. Liu Baiyi is the second person who can''t see the destiny, and the first is Ye Xuan.


    "How is that possible? How could this be possible? How could this chaotic universe have two different species at the same time, completely out of the control of the rules of fate? "


    Even if the master of fate is ruthless and lustless, he is shocked at the moment. A pair of fate eyes are repeatedly checking Liu Baiyi, but they can''t get any useful information.


    "Would you like to be my disciple?"


    The Lord of chaos spoke again and frowned slightly, because Liu Baiyi was silent after telling her name, as if she took him as air.


    "No."


    The simple words came out of Liu Baiyi''s mouth. His eyes were silent and calm, but when he said his words, it immediately caused an uproar in all directions, and many guests were angrily denouncing him.


    "Bold, Lord of chaos, he took you as an apprentice. It''s a great opportunity for you. How dare you be so rude and presumptuous?"


    "Kneel down."


    "Presumptuous!"


    All kinds of angry voices came. Unfortunately, Liu Baiyi chose to ignore them directly, as if everyone was no different from the air in his eyes.


    "Come here and let me see what secrets you have."


    Boom!


    The power of fate was beating with a bang. The master of destiny lifted his five fingers slightly and grabbed Liu Baiyi. Before he touched Liu Baiyi, a nine color light roared towards fate.


    Bang!


    The world shook and the void burst, and a terrible crack appeared. The surrounding world was distorted in an instant. These two powerful forces faintly showed signs of spreading towards the world in all directions. I was afraid that hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers would turn into ashes.


    It''s not just a matter of saying that the supreme power will destroy the sky and the earth. If this supreme power spreads out, except for the presence of these eternal supreme powers, any living creature can only die.


    "Town!"


    The Lord of chaos shot with a bang, suppressed the crack in an instant, and quietly eliminated the silent disaster.


    "Jiqing, what do you mean?"


    The Lord of fate spoke coldly, because it was the Lord of extreme love who stopped him, otherwise Liu Baiyi had fallen into his hands at the moment.


    "He is the witness of my marriage with Ye Xuan. If you dare to touch him, you must pass me."


    The Lord of extreme love directly pulled off the red cap, his face was extremely cold, and his eyes contained the ultimate killing intention and hostility.


    "You...?"


    Looking at the icy cold in the eyes of the Lord of extreme love, even if the Lord of destiny is ruthless and lustless, his heart is also shocked at the moment.


    What''s this look?


    Killing, crazy and vicious, it also contains a feeling that makes him extremely frightened. It''s as if the Lord of extreme love in front of him turns into a crazy beast without wisdom, and can burst up at any time, regardless of his own life and death.


    At this moment, the Lord of fate retreated. It was not that he was afraid of the Lord of extreme emotion, but that he found that the Lord of extreme emotion was in a very wrong state today. He never wanted to be this leading bird.


    "Supreme power?"


    "But so!"


    In such a dignified atmosphere, Liu Baiyi''s performance was extremely insipid. He glanced at the Lord of destiny, and the words of contempt were coming out.


    Liu Baiyi''s words not only offended the Lord of fate, but also changed the complexion of other supreme powers, because it also included them.


    What''s the matter now?


    Supreme power can be ignored and humiliated so much?


    It''s just a Ye Xuan. Now there''s another one. Is the eternal supremacy so unbearable?


    The same question appeared in the hearts of these supreme powers, which immediately made their faces look a little ugly. However, the Lord of extreme love was protecting Liu Baiyi, and these supreme powers could only bear it temporarily.


    Because these eternal supremacies know very well what they came here for. The Lord Ye Xuan has not appeared, and there is no need to confront the Lord of extreme love because of Liu Baiyi.


    Quiet! silent! Eerie silence.


    The whole wedding banquet venue was silent again, and the previously silent atmosphere grew again, and the extremely affectionate Lord sat back on the Phoenix chair, but this time her red cap had been removed just now, and the appearance of upside down beings also appeared.


    As time goes by, the golden sun on the horizon is also setting in the west, and the afterglow of the sunset is scattered on the extreme love heaven hall. Seeing that the golden sun is about to fall, the night will cover this heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, after a full day, ye Xuan still didn''t appear. Until a waning moon rose to the sky, the bright moonlight fell on the earth, and ye Xuan still didn''t appear.


    "It''s a great joke to let the groom escape on the wedding day."


    Finally, the immortal God was not patient. He sneered and ridiculed because he had no patience to wait.


    "Extreme feeling, we are so strong and dignified that we can''t be humiliated. Where are your bridegroom officials?" The Lord of destruction said coldly.


    Although the other Xeon didn''t say anything, everyone''s complexion was different. Some were watching jokes and some were embarrassed.


    No matter whether they have a grudge with the Lord of extreme love or not, the Lord of extreme love and they are the eternal supreme power. At the moment, they have waited for a full day, but the bridegroom did not appear. This is ridiculous and discredits the title of the eternal supreme power.

 Chapter 1356

    It''s good that Zhiqiang didn''t speak. When the immortal God and the Lord of destruction asked coldly, it immediately caused a noise. The guests from all over the world unconsciously began to talk, and their eyes looked at the Lord of extreme love very strange.


    "Runaway?"


    "It''s impossible. The Lord of extreme love sends wedding invitations. This matter has spread all over the chaotic world. If you really escape marriage, what''s the face of the Lord of extreme love?"


    "I think it''s really possible to escape marriage, otherwise the day has passed. Why hasn''t the bridegroom appeared?"


    "Yes, he must have run away from marriage, but this ye Xuan is really brave. He dares to do such a stupid bastard, which is ruining the great love Lord."


    Suddenly, a stone aroused thousands of waves, and guests from all over the world whispered one after another. This spread very fast, and immediately spread to the whole venue, and the whole wedding banquet venue began to become noisy.


    Now.


    The Lord of extreme love sat on the Phoenix chair. Even in the face of the contempt of guests from all over the world and eternal supreme power, she didn''t say anything, and her face didn''t show any shame and anger.


    "Sir, don''t you really want me?"


    At this moment, the eyes of the master of extreme love were in a trance, and his heart was already sour to the extreme. It was like that water mist was breeding in the eyes of Chenxing, as if it would gather into a drop of tears at any time.


    However, the Lord of extreme love can''t cry, she really can''t cry, because she is the most powerful forever. Even now she is about to lose her reputation, she can''t cry, because this is her last dignity.


    However, I love people and forget the sky!


    The Lord of extreme emotion created the power of extreme emotion, and the person she loves is Ye Xuan. Although she is the most powerful forever and once took charge of a yuan club, she is only a woman, a woman trapped by love after all.


    A tear came out of her eyes and fell to the ground along her cheek!


    This drop of tears was crystal clear and contained the heartache of the most loving Lord. She really didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control herself because she couldn''t breathe because of the pain. She waited for three yuan meetings, but the final result made her despair and her remaining dignity disappeared.


    "You...?"


    At the moment, Liu Baiyi''s face suddenly changed. He had regarded the Lord of extreme emotion as the enemy, but when he saw the tear under the mainstream of extreme emotion, his heart trembled fiercely, and his breath stagnated in an instant.


    She really loves brother ye?


    At this moment, Liu Baiyi whispered in her heart that she had felt the affection of the Lord of extreme love for ye Xuan, which was not adulterated.


    WOW!


    The world collapsed and all souls were surprised. Originally, the Lord of extreme love was the focus of attention. When she shed this tear in her eyes, it naturally made all guests see it clearly.


    "Joke, joke, it''s a big joke. Your great love Lord was run away from his marriage on the wedding day. You''re ridiculous and discredit me and Zhiqiang." The Lord of destruction shouted angrily.


    "Extremely affectionate, you are too stupid." The Lord of fate speaks mercilessly.


    "Jiqing, your little lover has escaped. Tell our Lord where he is, and I will catch him myself. I will repay you this great humiliation at that time."


    The immortal god strode towards the Lord of extreme love, and his eyes were full of ridicule and contempt.


    Today, the Lord of extreme love is disgraced. The immortal God completely despises the Lord of extreme love. This kind of person can also become a supreme power. It is an insult to the title of supreme power.


    However, although the Lord of extreme love has become a joke, ye Xuan must get his hand, which is also the purpose of the immortal God.


    At this point.


    The Lord of extreme love sat on the Phoenix chair, her eyes were already withered, and the whole person lost the vitality that people should have, giving people a sense of lethargy.


    Sorrow is greater than heart death. At this moment, the heart of the most loving Lord has died. It may be called a walking corpse and completely lost the courage to live.


    When an ordinary person loses the courage to live, he will be extremely dangerous and will do some incomprehensible and crazy things.


    When an eternal supremacy loses the courage to live, it will cause the greatest catastrophe since the chaotic universe, affect the chaotic spirits and subvert the whole chaotic universe, which is a catastrophe from ancient to modern times.


    "You want to find sir? You want to hurt him? "


    At this moment, the master of extreme emotion slowly got up from the Phoenix chair. Her eyes were full of blood. A violent and crazy anger flickered wildly in the bottom of her eyes. The extreme emotion power of the original nine color look began to become gray.


    "Huh?"


    The immortal God was suddenly stunned, his face suddenly became heavy, and the whole person instantly regressed. The immortal Tiandao was held in his hand and looked at the Lord of extreme love with great fear.


    Not only the immortal God, but also the other supreme powers have changed greatly. Only because the extremely loving Lord is extremely wrong at the moment, the breath emitted by his body is terrible, which gives them a sense of death.


    "Jiqing, calm down. Don''t be impulsive."


    The face of the master of time and space changed suddenly. He controlled the power of time and space, and could urge the long river of years. He knew very well the past of Ye Xuan and the master of extreme emotion, and had found that the master of extreme emotion had entered an extremely crazy state at the moment.


    "Although my husband doesn''t marry me, my waiting for these three yuan societies is meaningless, and my existence is meaningless. Since you all want to hurt him, I''ll bury you together when I''m dying, so as to create a thoroughfare for my husband."


    The most loving Lord of this moment!


    No, she should not be called the Lord of extreme love, because she has given up her eternal and powerful dignity. She should be called Ye Qingmei at the moment. She is only a girl who followed her husband in those years and just wants to kill a thoroughfare for the people she loves.


    "Extreme love for people, forget love for the sky, and never change until death. Heaven and earth are buried together!"


    Boom!


    The nine colors of the sky and the earth, ye Qingmei''s roaring in the sky, the extreme emotion force is sublimating, and the whole chaotic universe is rumbling and shaking. The terrible extreme emotion force has spread to the whole chaotic world.


    If you can''t live for him, die for him!


    It''s just that she won''t sacrifice in vain. She wants to take these Zhiqiang to be buried together, so that ye Xuan can live at ease, and this is what she can do at last.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The immortal god screamed with horror, and immediately played a great skill to escape from this heaven and earth, but also to escape from this terrible place.


    Not only the undead God, but also the other supreme powers, looked frightened and wanted to escape from this world. They had no intention of coveting Ye Xuan.


    It''s not that they are afraid of God, but that they don''t want to fight with this crazy woman.


    You should know that the ultimate sublimation of eternal supremacy is not to want your own life. The power generated by self explosion, not to mention the destruction of the whole chaotic five domains, even the vast chaotic universe will be affected.

 Chapter 1357

    At the moment, the Lord of extreme emotion is leading his cultivation. He basically wants to explode his strong body. If they still stay here, it is an act of seeking death.


    No one has ever seen what will happen to the eternal Xeon self explosion, but these Xeons know one thing very well. Even if they can survive the self explosion of the most loving Lord, they will definitely be seriously injured. Even if they want to repair the injury, it will take several yuan.


    Now it is the 10th yuan meeting. Before they repair their injuries, the chaotic reincarnation will be opened. They are even more unlikely to open the door of reincarnation. That''s why these supreme powers are so scared.


    "None of you can go!"


    The crazy devil enters the nature, extremely feeling the power of heaven, and ye Qingmei''s killing intention soars to the sky. When she sublimates to the utmost, she has sealed the whole extremely feeling heaven hall. Even if Wangu Zhiqiang wants to break the ban, it will take some time to escape.


    "Do you really want to fight with me?"


    The immortal God has gone and returned. The immortal Heaven Sword in his hand is bursting out. Now he has no choice but to fight hard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this crazy woman will die with us. Let''s join hands to kill him. Only in this way can we be safe."


    The Lord of destruction roared, and this also let other supreme killing machines overflow. Obviously, this is the only solution.


    "You madman, go to hell!"


    The immortal God takes the lead, because he can''t wait until ye Qingmei explodes, otherwise they won''t even have a chance.


    At the same time, the master of destiny also shot with a bang. The ruthless power of destiny was hanging away from the master of extreme love. As for the other supreme powers, they hesitated a little and obviously had not made a decision.


    "She is brother Ye''s wife. Who dares to touch her?"


    Boom!


    Liu Baiyi suddenly stood in front of the most loving Lord, and a black flag appeared out of thin air. The broken and bloody flag was shrouded with mysterious death.


    Liu Baiyi was not afraid. In the face of the attack of the two supremacies, he was just a mole ant, but he had a mysterious black flag called "yuanmie". This thing has an unimaginable origin and can certainly stop these eternal supremacies.


    Boom!


    The black flag shakes and the breath of death ripples. The mysterious light of death is the same origin as the eternal shadow. In particular, the dark blood on the flag is flashing an extremely mysterious light and has an incomprehensible power.


    Buzz!


    Death covers the sky and dispels all things. When the two supreme attacks fall, the mysterious black flag flashes wildly, and the two supreme attacks are invisible.


    "Taboos?"


    The Lord of chaos whispered in horror and looked at Liu Baiyi more and more deeply. The Lord of destiny and the immortal god were also surprised. Unexpectedly, there were taboos in the hands of this little monk who could resist the most powerful blow.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spewed out from Liu Baiyi''s mouth, and his whole person was blown away. Although he blocked the blow for the Lord of extreme love with the taboo in his hand, his self-cultivation was too far from that of eternal supreme power, and he also suffered unimaginable trauma.


    WOW!


    At the next moment, the mysterious black flag in Liu Baiyi''s hand turned into fly ash. This taboo has a long history and involves the last chaotic universe. But even though it is strong, it is not vegetarian. What''s more, it has suffered two powerful blows?


    Finally, although the mysterious black flag blocked the blow, it also disappeared into fly ash. After all, although the black flag contains the death like Eternal Shadow, the artifacts are only artifacts after all. Compared with eternal shadow, it is also the limit of this taboo thing to withstand the blow.


    "You all die!"


    Suddenly, the body of the master of extreme emotion is surging, and the power of extreme emotion has been sublimated to the extreme. The breath of heaven and earth buried together is bursting out, which obviously has reached the critical point of self explosion.


    "Don''t die!"


    Although Liu Baiyi was badly hurt, he didn''t faint. He was anxious and yelled at the Lord of extreme love.


    "Extremely affectionate, No." This is the anxious words of the Lord of time and space.


    "You crazy woman." The immortal god cursed and spoke.


    "If I can''t be with my husband, I''ll let you accompany me after I die."


    At this moment, ye Qingmei is extremely crazy and has no intention of living. At the moment, she has only one thought, that is, to bury here with these eternal supremacy, which is the last thing she can do for ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The power of extreme emotion covers the sky and the earth, and the laws of chaos are collapsing. In just a short breath, the Lord of extreme emotion will explode on the spot and pull everyone to be buried together.


    But also at this moment, a voice of vicissitudes came quietly.


    "Extremely affectionate, I''m coming!"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Walking in the void, heaven and earth are silent. A slender figure is walking out of the extreme love heaven palace. With his every step, the sound of vibration comes from the heaven and earth.


    Dressed in a long black shirt, 3000 hair fell behind his head. Under the drum of extreme emotion, ye Xuan''s hair was flying slightly, and he was walking towards the Lord of extreme emotion step by step.


    It is also because of the emergence of Ye Xuan that the extremely emotional Lord who is about to explode is finally fixed in place. Her withered and godless eyes gradually recover their look, but she looked at Ye Xuan as if time and space were fixed in place.


    At this moment, the vast stars fell to dust!


    People all over the world sing and run away. Only when they see him can they know that it is burning!


    That year, he took her singing in the long sky. That year, he took her roaring in the vast sea!


    That year, he took her across the starry universe and the ends of the earth. Even if the sun, moon and stars were on the sky, he could pick the stars and fight for her, just to make her look back and smile.


    I don''t know if I''m drunk alone. The sky is like water! Full of boats, clear dreams and press the star river!


    The dream will wake up after all. The dream has been kept in her memory until she waited for three yuan meetings and finally met him again today.


    "Sir, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The moment is eternal, and the dream is empty. At this moment, the hostility and Madness on Ye Qingmei''s body are slowly dissipated, and the originally surging body is gradually calmed down.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Xuan finally came to Ye Qingmei. He whispered the vicissitudes of life. He didn''t know why he came, let alone why he wanted to apologize to Ye Qingmei.


    Maybe it''s unbearable, maybe it''s Ye Qingmei''s obsession, or maybe Ye Xuan doesn''t want Ye Qingmei to do so much for him, and finally he will die.


    Originally, according to Ye Xuan''s temperament, ye Qingmei''s death is a good thing for him. It can not only solve this troublesome and infatuated woman, but also make these eternal strongmen suffer heavy losses, which is beneficial to Ye Xuan


    However, ye Xuan came after all, because he can''t be sorry for his heart, nor can he be sorry for the woman who loves him very much.

 Chapter 1358

    Hoo!


    The appearance of Ye Xuan made these Zhiqiang shush. They never found that ye Xuan was so cute. Just now, the Lord of extreme love almost blew himself up.


    If we really let the extremely loving Lord explode successfully, they will come to no good end. Considering the crisis just at the critical moment, even as the most powerful of all time, they secretly took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Will you marry me, sir?" Ye Qingmei was stunned.


    All sounds were silent, and the world was silent. When ye Qingmei looked at Ye Xuan and said this sentence, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xuan. Even if these ancient Zhiqiang looked at Ye Xuan strangely, they were obviously waiting for his answer.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan is not an indecisive person, nor is he a muddleheaded person. Since he came here, he has made a choice, which explains everything.


    "Tianfu, please change your clothes."


    I don''t know when an old woman in yellow appeared in front of Ye Xuan. She held a red robe and offered it respectfully. Obviously, this red robe has been prepared for ye Xuan for a long time.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, ye Qingmei waved back the old woman, scratched a sad smile on his face, shook his head slightly sadly and said, "Sir doesn''t want to marry me, but he can''t bear to ruin my reputation, right?"


    At the moment, ye Xuan was stunned and speechless. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t want to hurt Ye Qingmei, but he didn''t want to go against the real idea in his heart.


    Indeed, he doesn''t want to marry Ye Qingmei. He really can''t bear to let Ye Qingmei die for himself, let alone ruin the reputation of this woman.


    "I want to marry you."


    For the first time in his life, ye Xuan lied. This is his real lie. This is a white lie. Although it violates Ye Xuan''s original heart, he can only tell this lie.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan waved with his palm and fingers. The red robe in the old woman''s hand was wearing on him. He had a handsome posture. With this red wedding robe, he added an invisible man''s charm.


    "Sir."


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s lies and looking at Ye Xuan''s actions, ye Qingmei was really moved and moved at this moment. She gently came forward to hold Ye Xuan''s arms and leaned her head slowly against his chest.


    She waited for three yuan meeting and finally waited for this moment.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Liu Baiyi walked here. No one knew Ye Xuan better than him. He nodded slightly to Ye Xuan. Although there was helpless in his eyes, it was more an encouragement.


    A woman can die for him, but also lose his reputation. This kind of affection is as important as the eternal blue sky, even Liu Baiyi is moved.


    "Brother Bai Yi, please be the witness of my husband and wife." Ye Xuan bowed his hand.


    "OK."


    Liu Baiyi nodded slowly. Although his white clothes were stained with blood, he was seriously injured at the moment, but it didn''t hinder his peerless demeanor.


    "Heaven and earth are mysterious, and the universe is in famine. Now ye Qingmei and ye Xuan are happily married..."


    Liu Baiyi was announcing the marriage testimony, and the whole venue became extremely quiet. Even those immortals with evil intentions did not break the wedding at the moment.


    The so-called supreme wedding is naturally different from ordinary people. Just worship the chaotic world and become a husband and wife under the witness of the chaotic universe.


    All souls pay attention and Zhiqiang focuses. At the moment, ye Qingmei is happy. She holds Ye Xuan''s arm tightly. Where is Zhiqiang and majestic, as if she had turned into the carefree little girl.


    The most powerful people watching the ceremony, everyone watched silently. At this time, they didn''t bother at all, and didn''t want to annoy Ye Qingmei, a crazy woman.


    "All spirits witness that chaos can be learned. After worshipping chaos, you two will be husband and wife."


    Boom!


    When Liu Baiyi''s words fell, extremely amazing and strange things also appeared. The whole chaotic universe rumbled and vibrated, and a series of mysterious Qi machines fell, making the whole extreme feeling heavenly palace fall into a peaceful atmosphere.


    "Chaotic heavenly heart?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can chaotic heavenly heart appear?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    At the next moment, the supreme power roared in horror, and even the creatures from all over the audience were stunned, and the sound of sucking cold air was constantly coming.


    Not to mention the extreme shock of these supreme powers, even the extremely emotional Lord who was moved was slightly stunned, and was obviously stunned by this vision.


    "Chaotic heavenly heart?" Ye Xuan whispered in amazement. The whole person was dull and speechless. Then his eyebrows frowned tightly, and his heart had turned into a terrible wave.


    What is chaotic heavenly heart?


    There is another name for the so-called chaotic heavenly heart, which is called the heart of Tao, also known as the great road heavenly heart.


    As the name suggests, the so-called chaotic heavenly center is the will of the chaotic universe. The chaotic universe has twelve yuan associations. Each Yuan association can only produce one eternal supreme power, and the born eternal supreme power must coincide with the chaotic heavenly center, so it can achieve the position of eternal supreme power.


    Every time the chaotic heavenly heart appears, it is the birth of an eternal supreme power. However, the creator of the tenth yuan society is the Lord of all souls. When he becomes the Tao, he has already coincided with the chaotic heavenly heart. According to theory, the chaotic heavenly heart will not appear in the tenth yuan at all.


    But something incredible happened!


    At the 10th yuan meeting, on the wedding day of Ye Xuan and ye Qingmei, the chaotic heavenly heart appeared and fell down with the spirit of peace, as if witnessing their wedding.


    "Do it!"


    At the next moment, the eyes of the immortal God turn red. You should know that there will be two chaotic heavenly hearts in a yuan. This is an unprecedented thing. If you can seize the Qi mechanism of the chaotic heavenly heart, you can shape an eternal supreme power.


    Although no one knows why the chaotic heavenly heart appears, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they should seize this powerful opportunity and really control it in their own hands.


    "Don''t move!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of chaos roared with dignity. Unfortunately, the immortal god ignored it and directly exercised his powerful magic to seize the opportunity of this chaotic heavenly heart.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a golden thunder light fell on the immortal God, and immediately blurred his flesh and blood. An unimaginable terrorist will also oppressed the immortal God.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the immortal God, and all the immortal heavenly knives in his hands fell to the ground. At this moment, he seemed to face the whole chaotic universe, which gave him a great terror between life and death.


    "Stupid, this heavenly heart is not another heavenly heart. This is a chaotic blessing and contains chaotic will. Do you want to die?"


    After all, the Lord of chaos is the first eternal supreme power in the birth of the chaotic universe. He knows too many secrets about the chaotic universe and is angrily denouncing the immortal God at the moment.


    "The blessing of the chaotic universe?"


    The immortal God was shocked, and his flesh and blood recovered instantly, but his eyes were full of gloomy color. Fortunately, he was the supreme power of all ages. Although he suffered a terrible blow from the chaotic universe, he did not hurt his supreme foundation.

 Chapter 1359

    "Chaos Avenue, will come, what a supreme wedding." The Lord of fate frowned. Obviously, he also understood something, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    "This is the blessing of the chaotic universe and represents the will of the chaotic universe. If anyone wants to capture the chaotic heavenly heart, even the most powerful will die without a place to bury." The main cold channel of time and space.


    "Curious and strange, but why does a mere wedding lead to the chaotic heart of heaven and the will of the chaotic universe?" The Lord swallowed the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a whisper came from his mouth.


    Obviously, this matter is definitely not so simple, but no one can figure out the reason.


    "All souls witness, chaos can be learned. Is there anyone against this marriage?"


    Liu Baiyi''s expression was without waves, and his voice spread all over the world. If no one opposed the marriage, the two people worshipped chaos and officially married.


    "I object!"


    Suddenly, an extremely disharmonious sound came. The sound came from far to near. A dark figure like ink was coming step by step from the distant heaven and earth, and the terrible supreme Qi machine was in full bloom.


    "Lord of the devil?"


    The face of the Lord of time and space changed slightly. A touch of worry crossed his eyes. He thought of this possibility before he came to the wedding scene. Unexpectedly, what worried him happened.


    There is only one word difference between Jiqing and Jimo.


    Although there are coincidences in the world, the title of extreme emotion and extreme devil in the eternal supremacy is by no means just a coincidence.


    At the same time.


    All the guests were silent and looked at the Lord of the extreme devil in surprise. Ye Qingmei''s face also changed, and his eyes looked extremely complex at the Lord of the extreme devil.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The world is changing, the white clouds are turning black, and only this dark figure is walking.


    Like the universe in the sky, like an ancient star, the Lord of the extreme devil stepped out and finally appeared in the wedding center. When a pair of magic eyes opened and closed, only the terrible magic light was flashing, and only the leaf light eyebrow in front of him was in his eyes.


    "Why do you object?"


    As the witness of Ye Xuan and ye Qingmei, Liu Baiyi fully explained his identity at the moment. Even in the face of an eternal supreme who opposed the marriage, he still calmly questioned.


    "He doesn''t deserve it."


    The Lord of extreme evil suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, and a fierce and terrible killing opportunity was breeding, as if the Lord of extreme evil and ye Xuan had a deep blood feud. If ye Qingmei hadn''t been around Ye Xuan, he would have killed Ye Xuan.


    "Extreme devil, don''t fool around."


    Boom!


    Ye Qingmei''s face was cold. He stepped out in front of Ye Xuan and looked at the Lord of the extreme devil with extremely fierce eyes, but his eyes also quietly flashed a helpless color.


    "Qingmei, I don''t like you calling me Jimo. I hope you can call me subaining." The Lord of the extreme devil whispered bitterly.


    "OK, Su Beining, this is the last time I call you that. Can you stop fooling around?" Ye Qingmei said.


    "Nonsense?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The Lord of the extreme devil was stunned for a moment, and then laughed wildly. He smiled very desolately, with an unspeakable heart sorrow. Then he suddenly pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "is it me or him?"


    "Why? Tell me why? "


    "What qualifications does he have to marry you? Why does he marry you? Do I do less than him?"


    The leader of the extreme devil roared wildly, and the extreme devil was very disordered. The whole person seemed to fall into madness. He was no lighter than ye Qingmei, who was just crazy, but had a more serious trend.


    "Sorry."


    Maybe it''s a shame in his heart, or maybe he can''t bear it. In the face of the crazy anger of the extremely evil Lord, ye Qingmei can only spit out these three words.


    At this moment, the Lord of the extreme devil was extremely bitter, and the Qi of the extreme devil covered the sky and the earth, but he could not hide the sadness in his heart.


    "Qingmei, you have waited for his three yuan meeting, and I have waited for your three yuan meeting!"


    "At that time, you said you wanted to be the eternal supreme power. You said you wanted to wait for his return. Well, I''d rather give up the supreme power seat of the eighth yuan Association, and hide myself from you until the ninth yuan association was born and incarnate as the eternal supreme power."


    "I''ve been with you, watching you silently, waiting for you to change your mind."


    "But today you want to marry him as your wife. You finally wait until his return, but what is my subaining?"


    The Lord of the extreme devil roared wildly, and the Qi of the extreme devil became more and more terrible. His eyes were already blood red and bright. It was obvious that the emotions that suppressed the three yuan societies broke out today.


    "Su Beining, I once said that the only person I love is him. I told you a long time ago." Ye Qingmei slowly spits out his airway.


    "Yes, there is only him in your heart, but there is only you in my heart. I could have created extreme spiritual power, but I fell into the devil''s way because of my obsession and feelings for you. This turned into the Lord of extreme demons. Can''t all I have done save your mind?" The demon lord roared madly.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Ye Qingmei''s voice gradually cooled down, because she found that the eyes of the demon lord looking at Ye Xuan were extremely terrible, containing an unprecedented killing opportunity.


    "Qingmei, if he is the same as him in those years and has the most powerful cultivation, I, Su Beining, will leave without saying a word today, and I will faithfully bless you."


    The Lord of the extreme devil said this slightly, and his enchanted eyes suddenly fell on Ye Xuan. His voice was like a cold river for thousands of years. "But look at him, but the only Yang habitat. How can he match you and how can he match you?"


    "If you dare to touch him, your old friendship with me will be broken." Ye Qingmei said coldly.


    "Friendship?"


    The Lord of the extreme devil was stunned and whispered. He outlined a crazy smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "so there is only friendship between you and me?"


    "Well, well, then I''ll kill him and go to the yellow spring with you."


    Boom!


    Through the heaven and earth, the extreme devil killed, and the terrible powerful Qi machine rolled in all directions. At this moment, the Lord of the extreme devil was completely crazy, and the evil Qi and killing intention burst out were frightening.


    If one of the top ten powers is the most feared by all souls, it must be the Lord of swallowing heaven.


    But if anyone is the craziest, it must be the Lord of the extreme devil.


    The devil!


    As the name suggests, a thoroughly demonized person, a person who looks up to heaven in hell, yearns for a glimmer of light in his heart, but plunges into darkness.


    Extreme demons should not have chaos, because a person of extreme demons has no reason, has no light in his heart, and is unlikely to become an eternal supreme power.


    Su Beining, the Lord of extreme evil, is in darkness. His only light is Ye Qingmei, the Lord of extreme love. Therefore, he can remain rational and turn his innermost obsession into eternal supremacy in the ninth yuan.


    But today, his only light will dissipate, because the person Ye Qingmei likes is back. He really has no chance. The whole person will completely enter the darkness and turn into the most magical character in the world.


    "Ye Xuan, if you''re a man, don''t hide behind a woman, or I''d rather look down on you in Northern Jiangsu." The Lord of the extreme devil is roaring at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1360

    Extremely powerful killing machine, extremely evil anger.


    The light of the extreme devil that runs through the sky and the earth is everywhere. The Lord of the extreme devil is walking towards Ye Xuan step by step, and ye Qingmei blocks Ye Xuan behind him. The power of extreme emotion has already bloomed. Obviously, it is impossible for the Lord of the extreme devil to hurt ye Xuan.


    "This is between me and him."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stepped out. He gently pushed Ye Qingmei away. His eyes were like an ancient well without waves and looked at the Lord of the extreme devil without any fear.


    "Sir?"


    Ye Qingmei''s face suddenly changed, and she was about to pull Ye Xuan back behind her. But before she took action, ye Xuan''s voice sounded at the moment.


    "No matter once, now, or in the future, ye Xuan is not a person hiding behind women. This is not only about my dignity, but also about my pride." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "I...!"


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s back began to make ye Qingmei feel familiar, her eyes suddenly began to be in a trance, and a feeling that made her heart tremble was quietly breeding.


    "Sir... You... You...?"


    Ye Qingmei looked at Ye Xuan''s back and said in a daze. She seemed to see the man in the past, the same back and the same temperament. If there was any difference, maybe it was just that they were not in the same period of time.


    "Brother ye?"


    Liu Baiyi took a step forward. He couldn''t let Ye Xuan die. His deep eyes were spinning slightly, and a touch of mysterious brilliance was passing quietly.


    "Brother Bai Yi, don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Before Liu Baiyi came forward, ye Xuan spoke calmly, which also made Liu Baiyi look slightly stunned, and then silently looked at Ye Xuan, because he knew that ye Xuan would face the Lord of extreme demons alone, because it was related to Ye Xuan''s dignity.


    But no one found that at the moment, Liu Baiyi''s double pupils were extremely mysterious, as if there was a vortex in his eyes, and the whole person''s temperament was quietly changing.


    "If brother Ye dies, everyone here will be buried with him!"


    Liu Baiyi only said this sentence, then lowered his eyebrows and didn''t say anything, but his words didn''t make anyone care, just regarded him as an extremely arrogant generation.


    But if you observe carefully, you will find that a touch of mysterious brilliance passes through the center of his eyebrows. This brilliance is ancient and profound. Although it is only a flash, it seems to quietly open some shackles in his body.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t deserve Qingmei. You''ll never deserve her."


    The Lord of the extreme devil is roaring wildly, and the power of the extreme devil is rolling out. He can make ye Xuan disappear with only one idea.


    However, the extremely evil Lord doesn''t want Ye Xuan to die yet, because it''s easy to kill Ye Xuan, but he wants to break out the anger and resentment of the three yuan societies towards Ye Xuan today.


    "Now I really don''t deserve her, but she doesn''t love you, does she?"


    In the face of the eternal supremacy and the Lord of the extreme devil, ye Xuan was very calm. It can be said that there were no waves and waves, but the more he took such a posture, the more the anger in the Lord of the extreme devil became higher and higher.


    "You''re still the same. You haven''t changed at all. You''re still so arrogant. I didn''t become the strongest in those years. I''m really not your opponent, but now I''m very evil. Do you think I''ll fall at your feet as before?" The demon lord roared.


    "Today I will frustrate you and trample you under my feet. I see how you dare to be so arrogant." The Demon Lord is completely in a state of rage.


    "You can''t kill me." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    WOW!


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, all the guests spoke in an uproar. Their eyes at Ye Xuan were like idiots. Was Ye Xuan scared and stupid? Didn''t he know who was standing in front of him?


    Lord of the devil!


    Forever strong!


    The leader of the ninth yuan club.


    It''s easier for the other party to kill Ye Xuan than to crush an ant.


    But what is Ye Xuan talking about?


    He even said that the Lord of the extreme devil could not kill him. Isn''t this a big joke? Is Ye Xuan really scared and stupid?


    It''s not just that guests from all over the world look at Ye Xuan like crazy idiots. Even other supreme powers look at Ye Xuan strangely. Only the frown of the Lord of time and space is slightly wrinkled, and a bad feeling suddenly rises in the depths of their hearts.


    Do you? Will he show up?


    The next moment, the master of time and space was suddenly surprised and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan. He found that ye Xuan''s breath was extremely quiet at the moment, which was very similar to when he faced the punishment of yin and Yang God.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Although Ye Xuan created the "method of transforming the future into others", this taboo method is not accepted by the chaotic universe. It is not what he wants to use at all. Moreover, it was the emergence of Yin-Yang divine punishment that obscured the chaotic mystery that he was able to use this taboo method. But now there is no yin-yang divine punishment at all. How can ye Xuan use his words about the future?


    "Huh?"


    Just when the master of time and space was in doubt, his stunned expression stopped for a moment, and his eyes widened suddenly, because he found an extremely terrible thing.


    Chaotic heavenly center?


    Is it chaotic heavenly heart?


    At this moment, the Qi mechanism of the chaotic heavenly center blocks out the sky and the sun. The chaotic heavenly mechanism is completely covered by this force. This moment makes the Lord of time and space realize.


    "Jimo, today is the wedding day of Jiqing. Don''t be fooling around."


    The next moment, the Lord of time and space shouted angrily, and his words were full of anxiety. He seemed to be dissuading the Lord of extreme demons, but he also wanted to stop an unimaginable war.


    Because no one understands the terrible future of Ye Xuan better than the Lord of time and space. If ye Xuan really succeeds in using other people to transform the future and integrate himself into this world, I''m afraid the Lord of extreme demons is not ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    A person who can walk in the long river of years, although he is only an illusory existence of time and space in the future, he affects the past, present and future three time periods.


    Not to mention whether the Lord of the extreme devil can defeat Ye Xuan''s future, but only to say that after ye Xuan uses him to transform the future, he is afraid that extremely terrible things will happen, which may lead to some unimaginable existence.


    The existence of these horrors is called taboo characters. They surpass the eternal supremacy and share the same origin with the eternal shadow. They are an existence that is difficult to understand even the eternal supremacy.


    If some taboo characters are introduced, I''m afraid the whole chaotic universe will be in chaos. This is by no means the result that the Lord of time and space wants to see.


    "Extremely evil, step back."


    Maybe the Lord of chaos also felt something. He suddenly stood in front of the Lord of extreme demons. The law of chaos circulated around him, obviously to prevent this from happening.


    "Go away!"


    Both of them are eternal and powerful. Although the Lord of extreme evil will become a Tao in the ninth yuan, his anger and resentment against Ye Xuan has long been deep-rooted. Can the Lord of chaos stop it?


    Boom!


    The power of the extreme devil broke out and bombarded the Lord of chaos directly. At this moment, the Lord of the extreme devil was already desperate and completely regardless of his own life and death. Even if the Lord of chaos was known as the first person in the supreme power, he didn''t want to fight the crazy Lord of the extreme devil.

 Chapter 1361

    Bang!


    The master of chaos clapped out his palm and directly melted the power of the extreme devil. The whole person also retreated, but his eyebrows were frowning and a worried look crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, kneel down and die."


    Boom!


    The Lord of the extreme devil turned his palm like heaven, and the terrible power of the extreme devil turned into the heaven devil''s palm and fell towards Ye Xuan. This blow didn''t want Ye Xuan''s life, but just wanted to suppress Ye Xuan and kneel completely in front of him.


    Su Beining, the Lord of the extreme devil, asked Ye Xuan to kneel at his feet and apologize. He wanted to vent all the anger and resentment of the three yuan society, even at any cost.


    "The method of burying heaven... Through the past and present... Against the years... Chaos... Through Yin and Yang... He turns the future... Deduces chaos..."


    The heavens chant scriptures, rumbling!


    In the face of the most powerful blow from the Lord of the extreme devil, ye Xuan''s body stood still, his lips moved, and the general outline of burying Tiangong came from his mouth. This is his Dharma and Tao. Although it is not perfect, it is the foundation for him to settle down and live, and it is also a taboo method to urge him to change the future.


    "Kneel down!"


    Although the extremely evil Lord fell into madness, it did not mean that he had lost his mind. He already felt that ye Xuan''s breath was extremely wrong at the moment, which gave him an extremely trembling feeling.


    But anyway, he must suppress Ye Xuan today, let him kneel at his feet to repent and admit his mistake, and let Ye Qingmei have a look at how unbearable the man he likes.


    Boom!


    The devil''s palm of heaven fell in the town like a millstone of killing heaven and earth. The power of the extreme devil poured into Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan stood still like an ancient stone, but the ground under his feet already showed a terrible crack, as if he would fall into the ground at any time.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    It condensed the chaotic universe and broke the ancient and modern heaven and earth. Ye Xuan''s whole body was blooming with a touch of obscure fluctuation. His chanting voice became more mysterious and grand, which made the heavenly universe begin to respond to his chanting voice.


    "He changes the future!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and heard a roar of the future from ancient and modern times. The power of burying heaven burst into a sky light on him. This light seemed to run through the chaotic universe. Although there was no frightening fluctuation, it made everyone tremble.


    Step - step - step!


    In the ancient and modern future, chaos does not exist. A black figure seems to cross the barrier of time and space and walk in the present world. His body is blurred and seems to be about to break at any time, but he is still walking firmly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Is that him?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "What happened?"


    The next moment, the immortal God and others roared in horror. All Zhiqiang stared at the figure walking towards Ye Xuan, as if they wanted to determine whether the other party was the person who had appeared.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    The dark shadow was vague and distorted, but it was walking firmly towards Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan was also walking towards it until the figure was integrated with him. The fluctuation broke out at the next moment almost shocked everyone.


    Boom!


    Burying heaven and earth, burying ancient and modern times, trampling on the wasteland of the universe and condensing the dark yellow of heaven and earth, the light that breaks the ancient and modern universe and swings away the time and space is rising into the sky.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. Three thousand black silk fell behind his head. His hair roared and danced in the strong wind of heaven and earth, and his clothes and robes were making a noise.


    With one hand pointing to the sky and one finger to the ground, I speak the law and do it!


    "Burial!"


    Follow his words and bury the heaven and earth. At this moment, ye Xuan was too mysterious. Although he didn''t burst into a powerful power, he had a palpitating breath.


    Wheeze!


    The devil''s palm of heaven, which had fallen towards yexuan Town, stagnated, and then disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Sir?"


    Suddenly, when everyone was in shock and speechless, a charming cry came from behind Ye Xuan. Ye Qingmei looked at Ye Xuan''s back. At this moment, she became extremely weak, because ye Xuan was the real person in her heart at the moment.


    "Three thousand prosperity has fallen, and there is an empty dream in ancient and modern times. Why do you stick to it?"


    At this moment, ye Xuan was too mysterious and he was too great. He slowly turned and looked at Ye Qingmei, with a smile on his face, but it also contained a trace of helplessness.


    "Sir, i... I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... You finally appeared." Ye Qingmei came to Ye Xuan with mist in her eyes.


    "You are deeply in love with people and forget about the sky. If you can understand the following four words, you can surpass the strongest, but it''s a pity..." Ye Xuan sighed softly, with a touch of unspeakable sadness.


    "Don''t be strong and detached. I just want to follow you." Ye Qingmei clenched her lips, and the affection in her eyes couldn''t stop overflowing. At the moment, she only had Ye Xuan in her eyes, and could no longer accommodate anyone.


    "What happened in the past is the result now. Since you want to marry me, I''ll marry you. But I hope you don''t regret it in the future, because this road really shouldn''t be taken away for you."


    At this moment, ye Xuantong was chaotic, because although his future was unclear, he already had a hunch.


    At the moment, he is the future, but it is not the future. It is just the combination of two people in time and space, which gives him extremely mysterious power and heartfelt words.


    "Do not regret, light eyebrow never regret." Ye Qingmei held Ye Xuan''s hand tightly.


    "You finally appeared. I want your life."


    The extreme devil is crazy and roars. Su Beining is completely crazy. His eyes turn to blood. It seems that he has become a fierce beast that chooses people to eat. He is killing Ye Xuan madly.


    "Extremely evil heavenly skill!"


    The Lord of extreme evil roared at the heaven and earth, and his powerful power only bloomed. His fist seemed to run through the universe. The whole extreme feeling heaven palace was rumbling and shaking, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Years stagnated and the world was silent. Ye Xuan gently pushed Ye Qingmei away, and a pair of sword fingers burst out a mysterious gray awn. Looking back, he pointed to the Lord of the extreme devil.


    Buzz!


    Everything is silent when you touch it with your fist and finger!


    This finger seems to hold heaven and earth, this finger seems to stagnate the universe, chaos is not obvious, laws are not born, and even the power of extreme demons can''t move forward at all.


    "Because of love, the heart has great grief. Maybe it''s really sad."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. He pointed his finger at the fist of Su Beining, the Lord of the extreme devil. No matter how Su Beining roared, he couldn''t move forward at all.


    "There is no phase, all laws and phenomena, extreme demons have no sky, and all things are destroyed!"


    After all, eternal supremacy is eternal supremacy, especially Su Beining, who is already crazy. He is known as the Lord of extreme demons. It is absolutely not so simple. At this moment, the most powerful power has been sublimated to the top.


    "Go to hell."


    Boom!


    The extreme devil destroys the sky and the fist mans the world. This fist is boundless. This fist destroys the world. Even if ye Xuan shows his future, he is now in an extremely terrible state. In the face of Su Beining''s extreme devil fist, ye Xuan also feels a heavy pressure.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s fingertips still point on the fist of the extremely evil Lord, but he is also regressing, and the extremely evil Lord seems crazy to vent his supreme power and completely destroy Ye Xuan.


    "Broken!"


    The voice of burying the sky, an ancient saying, ye Xuan frowned slightly. He bent his fingers and a little gray awn suddenly appeared at his fingertips. Only a loud sound of cracking chaos came between them.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the master of the extreme devil seemed to be hit by the eternal blue sky, and the whole person flew upside down. The power of the extreme devil all over the body broke in an instant, and the whole person fell on the earth.

 Chapter 1362

    Hiss!


    All sides were surprised. All souls were dead. No one thought that such a terrible Demon Lord would be hit and fly away by Ye Xuan, which shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Not to mention the onlookers, even other eternal Zhiqiang frowned and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of fear.


    Many of these Xeon people have had an intersection with the future body. They know that the future body is very strong, but they will never be stronger than the eternal Xeon too much, and they are by no means taboo characters.


    But it''s incredible that the Lord of the extreme devil fell into the disadvantage.


    "He is definitely not so strong!"


    Suddenly, the immortal god whispered darkly, because he had fought with the future body. He dared not say that he would win the future body, but he certainly did not fall into the disadvantage.


    Although in the view of the immortal God, the Lord of the extreme devil is not his opponent, the gap between the two is not big. Just now, ye Xuan hit the Lord of the extreme devil, which is definitely a great problem.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Suddenly, before the people woke up from their meditation, they saw the terrible laughter like a night owl in the mouth of the extremely evil Lord, which was full of anger and resentment, and the terrible extremely evil spirit was rising into the sky.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and all sides were destroyed. The extremely evil Lord slowly climbed up from the ground. There was no injury on him, because he was the most powerful forever, and his most powerful fighting body was enough to make him invincible.


    "I was defeated by you before I became a Taoist, but now I have become a Taoist three yuan club. Do you think I can crush me as before?"


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil. At this moment, the extremely evil Lord is sublimating to the utmost, and the evil spirit shaking the world is spreading out. His whole person is walking towards Ye Xuan step by step.


    The supreme power kills all things, which is by no means just talking. It breeds unimaginable terror.


    Even if ye Xuan used his taboo method of transforming the future, ye Xuan frowned tightly in the face of the pressure given by the Lord of extreme demons.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight, but this battlefield is in the chaotic universe."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. He has the unique demeanor of the future and the decisiveness of killing and cutting in this world. With Ye Xuan stepping out one step, the whole person rose directly into the sky and directly entered the chaotic universe.


    The first World War of the supreme power destroyed the heaven and the earth. If a war was fought in the extreme love heaven hall, the whole extreme love heaven hall would be destroyed, and ye Xuan didn''t want his friends to be affected by the war.


    "Where to go!"


    The Lord of the extreme devil was furious and roared. He stepped out and chased Ye Xuan, while the other supreme powers looked at each other, then nodded to each other, and all entered the starry universe.


    "Qingmei, brother ye, I''ll give it to you."


    Suddenly, just as ye Qingmei was about to leave, Liu Baiyi''s voice came, which also made Ye Qingmei look back at Liu Baiyi, but found that Liu Baiyi was nodding to him in good faith.


    "This man...?"


    At this moment, I don''t know why, ye Qingmei trembled in her heart. It''s a great disrespect for Liu Baiyi to call her name directly, because she is the strongest after all. Even if Liu Baiyi is Ye Xuan''s brother, she shouldn''t call her that.


    But I don''t know why, ye Qingmei didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, she felt that Liu Baiyi was at the same level as her, and there was a trace of awe in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, sir, there will never be any danger as long as I am here." Ye Qingmei waved away her doubts, but she was already suspicious of Liu Baiyi, because Liu Baiyi gave her an extremely mysterious feeling that she had never appeared.


    Once Ye Qingmei thought Ye Xuan was the only person in the world, but now she is very sure that this Liu Baiyi is definitely not simple, but she can''t tell where it is.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Qingmei has entered the starry universe, and Liu Baiyi''s eyes took a deep look at her back, and the whole person quietly left the venue.


    Just as he came gently and walked quietly, but no one noticed that a faint white light flashed in the middle of Liu Baiyi''s eyebrows, as if some shackles in his body were quietly opening.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic starry sky, the universe is vast.


    Ye Xuan stood in a black shirt with a negative hand. There were endless stars rotating around him. Compared with these stars, he seemed extremely small, but the light on his body could not be ignored, as if he was the only one in the ages, as if he were the brightest star in the chaotic universe.


    "Ye Xuan, you and I will not die today."


    Boom!


    When the magic cloud rolled, the starry sky trembled. Su Beining, the Lord of the extreme devil, came with Zhiqiang''s killing opportunity. Hundreds of millions of miles of stars were shaking, and each big star showed cracks, because at the moment he was already in full bloom, and Zhiqiang''s power was spreading out unscrupulously.


    "Walk alone for thousands of years, the sea of blood is surging. Although you are extremely strong, you look like a dead bone on the road of reincarnation to me. What do you take to fight me?"


    At this moment, ye Xuan is too arrogant and mysterious. He is the future and the present. He is just a person who combines the two kinds of time and space. He already has a great terror unimaginable by the supremacy, and has the supreme determination to suppress the ancient and modern enemies.


    "The extreme devil has no self and kills chaos. Today he breaks your pride and tramples on your dignity. I will frustrate you and see if you are still so arrogant."


    The Lord of the extreme devil is roaring at chaos. He draws a lantern on both palms to cover chaos. The power of the extreme devil turns hundreds of millions of miles of stars into a dark place. Only endless magic Qi is rumbling and surging, which makes people tremble to the extreme at a glance.


    "Evil chaos and dry days!"


    Ow!


    The Lord of the extreme devil roared like a fierce devil. The great art of the extreme devil had been brewing and directly turned into a thousands of miles of rolling magic sea, which was submerged in Chao Ye Xuan. The stars in the terrible magic sea turned gray, and even the surging star sea disappeared.


    "Silence!"


    Boom!


    One pointed to the chaotic Star River and the other was chaotic. Ye Xuan''s sword finger cut through the starry universe. The gray light twinkled at his fingertips, and then burst out the terrible power of annihilating all things, running towards the Lord of extreme demons.


    This is the annihilation of heaven finger, which was originally a great skill in the immortal Sutra, but this method is not completely annihilation of heaven finger. Although it has the power of annihilation, it is more Ye Xuan''s method of burying heaven, which gave birth to his method and Tao, and has the effect of terror and killing beyond annihilation of heaven finger.


    Boom!


    The sea of extreme demons and the silent sky finger collided with each other, and the two terrible forces broke out completely, and then burst out into the starry sky.


    Bang bang!


    Big stars are exploding, and terrible cracks in the starry sky are showing. Even many strong powers who have just arrived have avoided them one after another, and they all look at them with a dignified face.


    "I am the most powerful, chaotic and invincible. I have killed you this heresy and destroyed you this scourge."


    The Lord of the extreme devil roared madly, and the most powerful battle body burst into a terrible light. A sky magic flag appeared in his hand, and the whole person killed Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1363

    "Halberd!"


    Ye Xuan turned his hand, and he held the halberd that had not been used for a long time. At this moment, the halberd was different from the past. When ye Xuan showed his future, it broke out a terrible wave of killing all ages, also towards the Lord of the extreme devil.


    Dang!


    The Tongtian magic flag and the Zhutian halberd roared directly together. The two magic soldiers were terrible to the top. The starry universe began to explode and became a vacuum in an instant.


    "Ye Xuan, I want your life." The extremely evil Lord waved the sky devil flag wildly and threw it down at Ye Xuan.


    "If you are a taboo character, I''m still afraid of three points. Now you''re far from it."


    Ye Xuan spoke like an eternal cold river. He killed the halberd and disturbed the chaotic starry sky. He was also beheaded by the Lord of the extreme devil.


    Dang Dang!


    The chaos blew up and was deafening. The two divine soldiers were too terrible, and filled with their cultivation. When they attacked each other, a terrible fire broke out. The fire spread towards the stars and annihilated hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. If there were still creatures below the supreme power around, there would be no place to die.


    "Go to hell."


    Bang!


    After all, the supremacy is the supremacy, not to mention the supremacy of the already extremely evil supremacy?


    The Lord of extreme evil completely changed his life for life. He ignored the killing halberd stabbed by Ye Xuan, and the ferocious flag in his hand fell on Ye Xuan''s head.


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan poured a halberd into the chest of the extremely evil Lord, but the other party''s magic flag had already fallen on his head, but ye Xuan''s face was as cold as a cold river. The extremely evil Lord dared to fight with him. Did he dare not fight with Ye Xuan?


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan turned his head slightly and finally avoided the fatal blow of the extremely evil Lord. The Tongtian magic flag fell on his shoulder and immediately hit half of Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Die, die."


    The extremely evil Lord''s chest was penetrated, but he seemed to feel no pain. The magic flag in his hand was raised again and hit Ye Xuan hard again. Looking at his posture, he seemed to want to smash Ye Xuan into meat and mud.


    "You''re far from it."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dark, fierce and terrible. He shook and killed the halberd. Immediately, the chest of the extremely evil Lord began to crack. The terrible blood hole expanded in an instant, which was obviously a killing opportunity.


    Pooh!


    Bang!


    An extremely terrible and bloody thing happened. This time, ye Xuan didn''t escape a fatal blow, and the whole person was smashed to pieces.


    But it''s not easy for the Lord of the extreme devil. Ye Xuan''s killing halberd is the first weapon in history. Driven by Ye Xuan''s terror, it immediately exploded the flesh of the Lord of the extreme devil.


    Wow, wow!


    The Lord of the extreme devil turned into a rain of blood, and the powerful blood was as terrible as sulfuric acid, which directly poured the starry sky and began to collapse.


    Although Ye Xuan showed his words about the future, his body was still just a Yang habitat, which could not be compared with the supreme battle body of the extreme demon lord, and there was no abnormality.


    "It seems that these two people will not die."


    The immortal god sneered and looked like watching a good play, while the others nodded heavily. It was obvious that the war was too fierce and had already made a real fire.


    However, these supreme powers also know that even if two people smash each other''s flesh, they are definitely not so easy to die.


    Sure enough, only three seconds later, the shattered flesh and blood of the extreme demon lord reunited quickly, but it recovered in an instant.


    On the other hand, ye Xuan''s altruistic future is worthy of being called the taboo law. In an instant, he reorganized his body and appeared in front of everyone intact.


    However, these supreme powers also found one thing. The breath of the Lord of the extreme devil had not changed, but was still so strong. On the contrary, ye Xuan was different. At the moment, his breath began to weaken, and his body began to be illusory. It was obvious that the blow had let him fall into the wind.


    "This flesh is too weak!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and sighed in his heart. Although he showed his future and integrated into the illusory future cultivation, his physical body is still the physical body of Yang habitat. Compared with the supreme battle body of the Lord of extreme demons, he has suffered a great loss in his physical body.


    Although he Hua''s future is terrible and rebellious, it can be called chaotic taboo, but there is also a bottom line. If he continues to struggle with the Lord of extreme demons in the long run, the effect of his future method will gradually disappear and directly beat himself back to his original shape.


    "Ye Xuan, it seems that you are no longer good. Today I want you to be doomed."


    The Lord of the extreme devil saw Ye Xuan''s weakness at a glance, and could feel that ye Xuan''s breath was extremely unstable. The evil light and evil spirit burst out all over his body had reached the peak.


    "It''s not too late for you to retreat, or you will become the first to die."


    At this moment, ye Xuan gradually calmed down. Although his breath was still unreal and distorted, it gradually affected the world, and even made the chaotic universe begin to shake, as if something extremely bad was going to happen.


    "Hiss!"


    When ye Xuan finished this sentence, the eternal Zhiqiang who watched the war unconsciously took a breath of air conditioning, and his mind trembled fiercely.


    No one believed ye Xuan''s words, because the supreme power present knew that they were immortal. Unless the chaotic universe was destroyed, even if they suffered a great disaster, they would still come back to life. At most, they were just in a weak state.


    Because each of them has integrated the chaotic heavenly heart, and they are closely related to the chaotic universe. Even if the previous Eternal Shadow crushed them and killed them, they can still come back to life.


    But now ye Xuan said that he could kill Wangu Zhiqiang. This is just a joke. It seems incredible to these Zhiqiang.


    However, no one laughed at this moment. Instead, each of the most powerful eyebrows frowned together, because ye Xuan gave them an extremely trembling feeling at the moment, and this feeling did not appear again after they became a Tao.


    And this kind of feeling savors carefully, instantly makes the presence of the supreme power stunned on the spot, because this kind of feeling is actually the smell of death.


    How long has it been?


    These eternal supremacies can''t remember clearly. After becoming a Tao, they can''t feel death, but now they feel it again.


    At this moment, these supremacies dared to be very convinced that ye Xuan was not just talking. He was afraid that there was really something that could kill the eternal supremacy.


    When these supremacies were terrified and uncertain, I saw the Lord of the extreme devil laughing wildly, and his voice of killing all ages was roaring.


    "By you?"


    The power of the extreme devil is sublimating to the utmost. He has reached the critical point of supremacy, and the Lord of the extreme devil doesn''t care about life and death. Ye Xuan''s words can''t scare him.


    "Extremely evil chaos!"


    The ultimate sublimation, the eternal blow, the master of the extreme devil hates Ye Xuan to the bone, even if he belongs to the giant, and this is the terrible way for the extreme devil to become a Tao.


    Boom!


    The heavens vibrated and the starry sky collapsed. The Lord of the extreme devil radiated the most terrible demeanor of all ages. This blow gathered in the Tongtian magic flag and came to Ye Xuan with the powerful power to destroy all chaotic things.


    "Sir!"


    Ye Qingmei is worried and scolded, and the power of extreme emotion is breaking out. Obviously, she knows how terrible the attack of the Lord of extreme evil is, and she is more worried that ye Xuan will be buried under this attack.


    "Buried chaos, into reincarnation, the so-called supreme power should also be buried in the Loess!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Qingmei to come forward, ye Xuan was whispering, but what happened next simply made Zhiqiang present creepy.

 Chapter 1364

    "Reincarnation!"


    Eternal reincarnation, the universe is distorted, and ye Xuan''s voice comes from the vicissitudes of life. His voice seems to be the first voice when the chaotic universe was opened up, full of loneliness and desolation, as well as the deep helpless vicissitudes of life.


    Eternal emptiness and the sound of reincarnation, the chaotic universe is too mysterious for even taboo characters to understand, and ye Xuan''s display of his future has involved an extremely mysterious realm.


    Buzz!


    All the spirits were silent. Ye Xuan completely turned into light and shadow, and even began to rotate slowly. The starry universe began to become distorted and illusory, as if it turned into a bubble to disappear completely.


    "The door of reincarnation?"


    "No... no... he''s simulating the door of reincarnation."


    "How is this possible? How can he play such a terrible thing?"


    For a moment, the Lord of chaos, the Lord of destiny and the Lord of time and space spoke together, because at the moment, the Dharma performed by Ye Xuan almost frightened their souls, and the cultivation in their bodies disappeared out of thin air. Their souls seemed to be sucked into the light door transformed by Ye Xuan.


    What is the door of reincarnation?


    This is the place where the eternal supreme power is afraid and wants to go. The door of reincarnation has always been closed and has never been pushed open, even the taboo characters who surpass the eternal supreme power.


    No one knows what is behind the door, but they believe very much that as long as they open the door of reincarnation, they can break the dead end of chaos and do not die with the destruction of chaos.


    But what do they see now?


    Ye Xuan even pushed and performed the most terrible thing. Although it was only simulated by him, the breath contained in it also terrified these eternal supremacies.


    Buzz!


    With the endless reincarnation and the melting of all things, the strongest blow of the extreme Demon Lord came to naught, and his whole person was pulled away by this portal, and his body was completely out of his control.


    "Extremely evil tiannu!"


    At this moment, the extremely evil Lord roared wildly. He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to die so embarrassed. Even if he died of self explosion, he would take ye Xuan to be buried with him.


    Unfortunately, in front of the door of reincarnation evolved by Ye Xuan, his cultivation completely disappeared. Let alone want to explode at the moment, even moving a finger becomes extremely difficult.


    The Lord of the extreme devil is struggling frantically. He constantly urges the powerful force to get rid of this shackle, but it is of no use at all. The whole person is pulled quickly.


    Death is a terrible thing. Unless it is the kind of person who is disillusioned, most people are afraid of death, but he is not afraid of the Lord of the extreme devil. What he hates is that he can''t kill Ye Xuan and finally lose in his hands.


    "Uh!"


    The extremely evil Lord is unwilling to roar, but his eyes are already desperate, because he has felt death, which is a real death. As long as he is sucked into the door of reincarnation, he will not exist in the chaotic universe.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, when the Lord of extreme evil was about to be sucked into the door of reincarnation, the door suddenly began to shake. With the sound of "Dong", the door of reincarnation disappeared, and ye Xuan appeared in the starry sky.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his whole breath suddenly withered. His face was as white as paper, and there was a heavy sound of breathing in his mouth.


    Poof!


    On the other hand, although the extremely evil Lord escaped death, he was just pulled by the door of reincarnation evolved by Ye Xuan. At the moment, his cultivation in his body was lost, and he was also affected by the breath of reincarnation. He also spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell down.


    "Still failed!"


    Ye Xuan whispered weakly. Although he evolved the door of reincarnation, he didn''t understand the mystery, just because he changed the future law to bring him a touch.


    It seemed that he was almost going to succeed, but he failed in the end, because the door of reincarnation is a taboo in taboos, which he can''t control at all.


    However, although Ye Xuan was disappointed, he woke up the next moment, because the time for him to transform the future law was coming. He wanted to completely kill the extremely evil Lord in the only time.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The halberd came and was instantly held by Ye Xuan. When ye Xuan stepped out, he immediately appeared in front of the Lord of the extreme devil, and an extremely terrible killing machine erupted on Ye Xuan.


    It has always been Ye Xuan''s purpose to kill you while you are ill.


    At the moment, the master of the extreme devil was knocked down by the reincarnation gate. This is also the best time to kill him. Ye Xuan will never let go of this opportunity.


    Wheeze!


    The halberd crosses the sky and shows boundless power in Ye Xuan''s hands. The terrible and cold halberd tip blooms an unprecedented killing opportunity. The burial skill is crazy in Ye Xuan''s body and poured into the halberd.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan stabbed a halberd at the Lord of the extreme devil and burst out the great power of killing and cutting through the chest of the Lord of the extreme devil in an instant, which made the blood in his mouth overflow uncontrollably.


    "Uh!"


    The extremely evil Lord roared angrily, but he couldn''t use the slightest cultivation. The whole person was pierced by the halberd and had no resistance at all.


    It has to be said that eternal supremacy is eternal supremacy. Even if the Lord of the extreme devil is nailed through his body with a halberd, he is still alive, and his vitality is simply tenacious and terrible.


    Of course, although the cultivation of the extremely evil Lord disappeared, his supreme combat body was not affected, which is the reason why he can still live.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan swung the killing halberd with one arm. The blood of the Lord of extreme evil stained the starry sky. His body was penetrated by the killing halberd, and the whole person moved with Ye Xuan.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Ye Xuan roared coldly. His eyes were shining with blood. It was unthinkable for him to kill an eternal supreme power, and it was also an extremely exciting thing for him.


    Boom!


    The starry sky riot, chaos trembled, and his method of transforming the future will soon disappear. Ye Xuan already felt that his state began to subside. He wanted to kill the extremely evil Lord in this last time.


    Wheeze!


    The halberd swept the sky and stained the sky with blood. Ye Xuan stabbed in front of the roar with the killing halberd in his hand. The Lord of the extreme devil hung on the halberd. One halberd was like a bright and terrible meteor, falling towards the other end of the sky.


    Bang!


    A halberd broke the world. With a loud noise, the Lord of the extreme devil was nailed on a vast and withered star by Ye Xuan.


    WOW!


    The blood was majestic, the earth melted, and the polar demon lord spewed out a powerful blood, which contained extremely terrible power, and the earth around him began to collapse.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan pulled the halberd out of the chest of the demon lord, and a stream of blood erupted, which immediately infected Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1365

    Buzz!


    It has to be said that the supreme blood of the Lord of the extreme devil is too strong. Ye Xuan is watered by the supreme blood. His flesh is terrible and flickering. He is crazy absorbing the energy to transform his flesh.


    Wheeze!


    The other supremacies arrived in an instant. When they saw that ye Xuan was bleeding all over and the Lord of the extreme devil fell in a pool of blood, many supremacies looked heavy and trembled.


    It''s the so-called death of lips and cold teeth. The extremely evil Lord came to such a tragic end. If they change to be the extremely evil Lord, will they become like this?


    The eternal supremacy is indeed divided into high and low, strong and weak, but there will never be a big gap. The leader of the extreme devil belongs to the middle among the eternal supremacy, but he all ends up. If ye Xuan continues to grow, maybe some of them will end up in such a miserable situation in the future.


    "Come on, kill me."


    The Lord of extreme evil was bleeding all over and a big hole was broken in his chest. At the moment, he lost his cultivation and couldn''t be repaired at all, but his blood red eyes were looking at Ye Xuan. There was only madness in his eyes, and he didn''t care about his life and death.


    "You are really stubborn?"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan severely stepped on the face of the extreme devil Lord, and his broad soles rolled hard, because he was by no means a kind person, nor would he be moved by the extreme devil Lord''s infatuation for ye Qingmei.


    Ye Xuan only believes in one word. If anyone wants to kill him, he is his enemy, and there is only one way to become his enemy.


    Killing people and trampling on dignity is not ye Xuan''s pleasure, but it is Ye Xuan''s means.


    Aren''t you forever strong?


    Didn''t you want to kill me?


    Now I''ll step on you under my feet. I''ll see how you kill me.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and ferocious, and his feet were exploding like heaven''s Juli. The soles of his feet rolled hard on the face of the extremely evil Lord, which made the face bone of the extremely evil Lord keep making strange noises.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ll kill you, ah..."


    The extremely evil Lord is not afraid of death, but he can''t accept this great humiliation. At the moment, he is severely trampled under his feet by Ye Xuan, which makes his life worse than death.


    "I appreciate people who are not afraid of death. I also know that you are not afraid of death, but although death is terrible, the more terrible thing is called shame. You will also become the biggest joke in the supreme power, and this is the price for you against me."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, but his words killed his heart, which made the extremely evil Lord want to be crazy and roar again and again.


    "Look how humble you are. You''re just like a dog. In fact, you don''t need to bark like that. Maybe it''s a very proud thing to be the eternal supreme power in your own opinion, but in the whole chaotic universe, you''re really just a dog." Ye Xuan whispered.


    His words seemed to humiliate and ridicule the demon lord, but they were also the real thoughts in his heart.


    The chaotic universe is mysterious and boundless. The eternal Xeon is respected by all spirits, but in fact, in the whole chaotic universe, Xeon is just a stronger ant. It''s really worse than a dog.


    "Ye Xuan, kill me if you have the ability."


    The Lord of the extreme devil roared repeatedly. At the moment, ye Xuan''s torture and humiliation to him has made him extremely angry. No matter whether he can survive today, he will become the biggest joke of the chaotic universe.


    It is impossible to be trampled under the feet of a person who has not become a Tao, and it is the only thing since the opening of the chaotic universe.


    "Well, I''ve had enough of playing with you. You can die now."


    Ye Xuan whispered darkly, because he already felt that his future began to disperse, and he should send the demon lord on his way.


    Boom!


    The halberd was lifted by Ye Xuan, and the halberd tip of the eternal killing was shining. It was already aimed at the eyebrow of the extremely evil Lord and was about to give him a fatal blow.


    The eternal supreme supreme harmony with the heart of heaven is a so-called immortal existence, but there is no absolute thing in the world. At the moment, the major of extreme evil is loss. As long as ye Xuan blows through his eyebrows and breaks his soul, he can kill him.


    "Su Beining, go all the way. If you still have the next life, don''t be an enemy with me."


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan fell to the town with a halberd. If this blow pierced Su Beining''s eyebrows and crushed his soul, Su Beining, the Lord of extreme demons, would not exist in chaos.


    "Sir, wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, ye Qingmei suddenly appeared next to Ye Xuan. His face turned upside down and looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of begging in his eyes.


    "You want to save him?"


    Ye Xuan is he et al. He sees the idea of Ye Qingmei at a glance, which also makes his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Sir, he defended me all the way, and it''s because I was possessed. Please let him live." Ye Qingmei''s lips bite slightly.


    "Light eyebrow?"


    The Lord of the extreme devil shed blood and tears in his eyes. He stared at Ye Qingmei''s back. The original crazy extreme devil''s eyes were gradually dispersing.


    "Sir, please."


    At this moment, ye Qingmei doesn''t have the most powerful power. She seems to be turning into a young girl and begging for the people she admires.


    "The chaotic universe, the sea of blood and the mountain of corpses, I can go all the way to today because I never have mercy. All my enemies must die. If I have a little pity, I have already turned into a dead bone, how can I live to this day?"


    Ye Xuan spoke indifferently. He wanted to promise Ye Qingmei, but ye Xuan was very calm. If he let the Lord of extreme evil live today, it would not take long for the other party to come to the door. That was when he died miserably in the hands of the Lord of extreme evil.


    At this moment, the chaotic heavenly heart comes, which can cover the heavenly secrets and let him display his future. Therefore, he can have the opportunity to kill the Lord of the extreme devil. If he misses this opportunity, he must be the one who dies.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Ye Xuan will never let go of the enemy because of his children''s affair.


    In those days, Guanghan fairy was, so was Jiutian Xuannv, and even now ye Qingmei has no exception.


    Ye Xuan boasts that he doesn''t owe Ye Qingmei, so he will never let go of the extremely evil Lord because of Ye Qingmei''s plea. As long as he is his enemy, there is only a dead end, which is what ye Xuan believes all the way.


    Looking at ye xuansen''s cold face, ye Qingmei''s eyes were in a trance, because she was too familiar with the breath of Ye Xuan in front of her. He was so ruthless and indifferent at that time.


    And she vaguely remembered that ye Xuan had taught her that if you want to climb to the top of chaos, you should give up the meaningless pity.


    A successful man has countless bones behind him. If he can''t give up his poor compassion, he will eventually become the bones of others.


    "Back off"


    Ye Xuan is cold and violent. He can return ye Qingmei''s love and marry her, but his enemy must die, because cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows again. Ye Xuan will never leave any disaster to himself.

 Chapter 1366

    Domineering, cold and arbitrary, which has always been Ye Xuan''s way of life, especially in the face of such major issues, it is impossible to change his mind.


    "Die."


    Ye Xuan didn''t hesitate any more. His method of transforming the future was about to dissipate. He stabbed the extremely evil Lord in the eyebrows with a halberd, obviously to kill him completely.


    However, in the face of Ye Xuan''s mortal blow, the Lord of the extreme devil looked fearless, but his face was extremely gloomy, because he believed he could not die.


    Dang!


    A silent Sabre light blocked in front of the extremely evil Lord, and Kankan saved the life of the extremely evil Lord. A fierce shadow was also coming towards Ye Xuan. Isn''t this immortal god or who?


    "Ye Xuan, do you regard us as air?"


    The immortal God''s horizontal sword was in his hand, and the power of extinction rolled out. When he looked at Ye Xuan, his eyes flashed a dark and fierce color, and he was even more afraid.


    It''s not that the immortal God has mercy on the Lord of the extreme devil, but that the immortal god knows what it is. If ye Xuan really kills the extreme devil, it will damage his majesty, and maybe he will follow in the footsteps of the extreme devil in the future.


    Of course, the reason for the immortal God to save the Lord of the extreme devil is not this, but the secret of chaotic reincarnation, so the Lord of the extreme devil cannot die.


    As we all know, there are twelve yuan societies in the chaotic universe. Each Yuan society will give birth to a supreme power, which together is the eternal twelve supreme powers.


    If one is dead, it is extremely unfavorable to the plan of the immortal God.


    Not only the immortal God, but also other supreme powers have the same idea. They all stride towards Ye Xuan. Obviously, it is impossible for ye Xuan to kill the extreme devil.


    "Do you know why I can''t die?"


    The Lord of the extreme devil was bleeding all over. He climbed up from the ground with a little difficulty, then looked mockingly at Ye Xuan and said, "the reason is very simple. I will be strong for the ninth yuan and live with chaotic Qi. If I die, I will come to an end when the twelfth yuan, and there will be no one left."


    "Maybe you don''t know. The twelve supremacies represent the chaotic supremacy of every yuan society. Only when the twelve supremacies are united can they have the opportunity to open the door of reincarnation. They can''t afford to take this risk. Unless you can kill all the supremacies, you can''t kill me."


    At this moment, the extremely evil Lord ridiculed and ridiculed, but the color of resentment in his eyes was extremely strong. Today, even if he could survive, his supreme prestige had dissipated, and he would become the laughing stock of all souls from now on.


    "No one can survive the people I want to kill." Ye Xuan whispered coldly, and a strange and cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the face of the extremely evil Lord changed, an extremely bad feeling suddenly rose in the bottom of his heart, because an extremely terrible sense of death shrouded his mind.


    "No, it''s weird!"


    None of the most powerful people present was ordinary. When they saw the strange smile on Ye Xuan''s face, they were really shocked.


    The next moment, the immortal god stood in front of the extremely evil Lord. The Lord of chaos and others also sealed the Jedi to prevent Ye Xuan from showing any cards.


    "It''s late. I knew you powerful men were going to intervene. Do you think I''m not ready?"


    Ye Xuan yelled in a fierce voice. Everything was in his calculation. Although he wanted to kill the Lord of the extreme devil, why didn''t he guard against these eternal supremacies watching the war?


    Ye Xuan has never been a careless person. He knows how difficult it is to kill an eternal supremacy. Therefore, from the beginning to now, he is only acting, and the real killing moves remain at this moment.


    Something terrible happened!


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, the killing halberd disappeared in the illusion, and a touch of reincarnation light was flashing. No one could see clearly at the next moment. I saw that the body of the extremely evil Lord was suddenly cut into two sections by the killing halberd.


    Bang!


    The two corpses fell in a pool of blood and were completely cut from head to foot. The light of reincarnation flashed away, as if it had never appeared.


    "How is this possible?"


    Such a scene immediately made all the most powerful cry out. They had been on guard against Ye Xuan''s poisonous hand, but it still didn''t happen.


    "Get out of here!"


    When the people were stunned, ye Xuan was undergoing a terrible change, and an obscure breath broke out. The breath that would have dissipated in the alternative future law also suddenly increased, giving people an unimaginable sense of sharpness.


    "Cutting!"


    The eight taboo methods and terror increase. This is the taboo skill taught by eternal shadow to Ye Xuan. Although I dare not say that it can be compared with other future methods, it can also be called the third great attack skill in the ages.


    Coupled with Ye Xuan''s immortal robbery, the two became one, which immediately increased Ye Xuan''s combat power to an unimaginable level, directly surpassed the eternal supremacy and stepped into the legendary taboo.


    This is Ye Xuan''s real card, and it''s also his killing move that has been brewing for a long time. He''s waiting for this moment, because no one can stop the person he wants to kill.


    Boom!


    Bury the heaven and destroy the earth, and don''t allow chaos. When ye Xuan performed the formula of cutting words and robbing immortals, he immediately entered the forbidden state. At the moment, the breath sent out almost makes people''s souls crumble.


    "Go to hell!"


    When ye Xuan stepped out, the stars and the universe were exploding. Even the ethereal things like the coming chaotic heavenly heart began to dissipate. His whole person seemed to turn into the eternal blue sky and went to the Lord of extreme demons with the machine of eternal violent killing.


    Although the Lord of the extreme devil was cut in two, he is the most powerful forever. If you want to really kill him, you must frustrate him and nail his original God to death.


    Ye Xuan prepared for this moment for a long time. He has been waiting for this moment. He changed the future, cut the word formula, rob the immortal and change. All these three great techniques broke out, directly pushing Ye Xuan to a taboo state.


    However, when ye Xuan stepped into the forbidden territory, he finally felt a kind of oppression and understood why the Eternal Shadow hid in the boundless world, because at the moment, the whole chaotic universe was shaking, as if a pair of eyes were opening, which gave him a great pressure.


    Ye Xuan is absolutely sure that he has only one incense stick at most. If he doesn''t kill the extreme devil after one incense stick, the chaotic universe will fall into chaotic heaven punishment, and he will end up in eternal shadow.


    The eternal shadow can survive because he is already strong, but now ye Xuan only borrows the methods of the three taboos. If he really lowers the chaotic punishment, he will definitely die without a burial place.


    Moreover, the eternal shadow once told him that although the cutting word formula is known as the third great cutting technique of the ages, it is not allowed by chaos and will absorb the user''s great energy. If it is not used properly, the whole person will turn into a corpse and die, so he must make a quick decision.

 Chapter 1367

    "Stop him!"


    The immortal God woke up in a moment, and the immortal Tiandao came crashing down to Ye Xuan, because the two cut bodies of the extreme demon lord behind him were gradually converging, obviously trying to be one.


    "Go away!"


    Turning his palm like the sky and shaking the universe, ye Xuan at this moment can be said to be sublimated. His five fingers are like a giant hammer of heaven and earth, and he is violent and overbearing to shoot at the immortal God.


    Dang!


    What immortal God? What is eternal supremacy?


    This palm is like the eternal sky. It violently and domineering blows the weapon in the hands of the undead God, and then beats it towards the undead God with undiminished power.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    The immortal God was instantly hit and flew out by Ye Xuan. His body was like a crashed meteor. I don''t know how many stars were smashed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    How terrible is the taboo strike?


    At the beginning, the Eternal Shadow crushed the top ten and nine star masters by one person. At the moment, although Ye Xuan was not as terrible as the eternal shadow, he could not be resisted by the immortal God.


    "Chaos!"


    "Fate!"


    At the next moment, the two supreme powers came together, and the two supreme powers of chaotic destiny broke out. The terrible power poured into Ye Xuan, like a vast sea of stars.


    "Those in the way are dead!"


    Ye Xuan is completely crazy because he has no time to entangle with these supremacies. He must kill the Lord of the extreme devil in a incense stick, otherwise he will fall short of success.


    Bang bang!


    His fist penetrated the universe and his feet stepped on the starry sky. At this moment, ye Xuan was extremely frenzied. With his fist swing, the whole chaotic universe was in extreme turbulence.


    Boom!


    The two most powerful forces were smashed by him, and he moved forward wildly. His hands became a mixed element, which directly evolved into a micro chaotic universe and clapped at the Lord of chaos and the Lord of destiny.


    Bang!


    The two superpowers fought back in an instant. Unfortunately, ye Xuan brewing the outbreak of this moment from the beginning. Where can the two superpowers resist the rush?


    Bang!


    The supreme art played by the Lord of chaos and the Lord of destiny was instantly disintegrated. The micro chaotic universe evolved by Ye Xuan contained the power of eternity, and instantly collapsed the two people hundreds of millions of miles away.


    No one can stop, no one can fight!


    No matter how weak Ye Xuan was, he was invincible at this moment. Even chaotic fate could not stop him from moving forward.


    "All souls, dispel the chaotic heavenly heart. His cultivation at the moment is related to the advent of the chaotic heavenly heart!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of chaos roared from all over the world. It was obvious that he had seen Ye Xuan''s state. As long as the chaotic heavenly heart was dispersed, ye Xuan would be beaten back to his original shape.


    At the moment, the Lord of all souls looks as gloomy as water. Although he has a deal with Ye Xuan, ye Xuan is too terrible at the moment. If he comes forward, he must not be an opponent.


    The meaning of the Lord of chaos is very clear to him, because he is the 10th Yuan who will become the Tao, and he is also the founder of the Tao in the world. He himself is consistent with the chaotic heavenly heart, and only he can dispel the chaotic heavenly heart.


    "All souls!"


    The master of all spirits ran the all spirits fairy Sutra, the all spirits divine light was diffused, and a mysterious Qi machine was also exploding, which really made the coming chaotic heavenly heart break up.


    Chaos is the only way to become a Tao in the world. This is by no means just talking about it. As the master of all souls, he is the only one who can beat Ye Xuan back to his original form.


    "Go to hell."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan can''t stop the master of all spirits, but he wants to kill the master of extreme evil at the last moment. The whole person instantly appears in front of the master of extreme evil. At the moment, the body of the master of extreme evil has recovered, but his breath is extremely depressed and is staring at Ye Xuan fiercely.


    "You are too arrogant."


    Boom!


    The Lord of destruction always shot, but before he came to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan punched him out. This punch gathered a taboo blow, which immediately changed the Lord of destruction''s face and didn''t dare to face the blow. He just wanted to stop Ye Xuan, but he didn''t have any life and death calculation.


    Boom!


    The starry sky was penetrated and hundreds of millions of miles turned into a vacuum. Although the Lord of destruction escaped this blow, it also gave Ye Xuan the opportunity to kill the Lord of extreme evil.


    "Stop him!" The Lord of chaos is returning quickly, but it''s too late. At the moment, only the Lord of swallowing heaven, the Lord of humanity, the Lord of extreme emotion and the Lord of time and space are present.


    Unfortunately, these four people have different expressions and have reasons why they can''t do it.


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil is a murderous man. It has nothing to do with the death of Jimo, and he has already obtained the magic of robbing fairies. He wants to take advantage of Ye Xuan''s killing Jimo, devour the cultivation of Jimo, and step into the forbidden state at one fell swoop. How can he stop Ye Xuan?


    The Lord of humanity frowned slightly. Although she was a woman, she created the power of cause and effect, and believed in the interplay of cause and effect. If she stopped Ye Xuan, she would have great consequences, which is also the reason why she didn''t do it.


    As for the Lord of time and space and ye Qingmei, needless to say, the Lord of time and space has a deep relationship with Ye Xuan, and ye Qingmei is not a weak woman. If he wants to choose between Ye Xuan and the extreme devil, she can only choose Ye Xuan and give up the extreme devil.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was unstoppable. In the eyes of the extremely evil Lord, ye Xuan picked up the killing halberd and stabbed the extremely evil Lord in the middle of his eyebrows with an ever ferocious killing machine.


    Dang!


    Chaos vibrated and everything was silent. Sen Han''s Halberd tip ran through the eyebrows of the extremely evil Lord and nailed him to death in the starry sky.


    However, ye Xuan was not at ease. He violently pulled out the halberd and cut it off again towards the Lord of the extreme devil. This time, he exhausted all his cultivation skills, and promoted the cutting word formula and robbing immortal change to the extreme top. He must kill the Lord of the extreme devil here.


    Wheeze!


    The halberd was in chaos. Countless halberds fell on the Lord of the extreme devil and completely crushed him in the starry sky. There was not a drop of blood left.


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    When ye Xuan finished all this, all Zhiqiang were silent. They couldn''t believe their eyes, because they saw for the first time that eternal Zhiqiang would die!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the chaotic universe was shaking, and the voice of the heaven was coming, as if crying. A wisp of mysterious Qi rose at the place where the extreme demon lord dissipated, and shot away at the depths of chaos in an instant.


    "The mysterious meaning of the chaos of the ninth yuan society?"


    The immortal god returned with a bang. He directly abandoned Ye Xuan and cut out the mysterious Qi machine with a knife, but he couldn''t stop it for half a minute. He could only watch the mysterious Qi machine disappear in the depths of the universe.


    Boom!


    It is also at this moment that the Lord of all souls has dispelled the coming chaotic heavenly heart, and ye Xuan''s altruistic future also retreats at this moment.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and his whole breath suddenly became extremely depressed. The most terrible thing was that his body was withering, which was the hidden danger brought by the cutting formula.


    The eternal shadow once said that if it is not critical to life and death, you can never use the formula of cutting words, otherwise this taboo method will drain Ye Xuan and really make him die without a place to bury.


    At this moment, his future dissipates, and the counterattack brought by the cutting word formula begins to appear. If it continues like this, ye Xuan himself will turn into fly ash and not exist in chaos without waiting for these eternal supremacies.

 Chapter 1368

    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood couldn''t help spewing out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His body became crazy and thin. The whole person began to stand unsteadily. The next moment he fell like a broken kite.


    Crisis, this is a great crisis for ye Xuan.


    Every bit of cultivation did not exist, his own flesh and blood melted rapidly, and his soul began to fade. This is a sign that he will disappear. If this momentum is not stopped, ye Xuan will die.


    "Sir!"


    Fortunately, ye Qingmei woke up and immediately appeared beside him and directly took it into his hands. However, ye Xuan is extremely dangerous at the moment. His flesh and blood are melting inch by inch. He has faintly seen the bones under the flesh and blood. Obviously, this war consumes too much for ye Xuan. It has moved his foundation and will kill him.


    "Yes!"


    After all, ye Qingmei is extremely strong. After the initial panic, she calmed down instantly and poured into Ye Xuan directly, trying to stabilize her injury.


    Unfortunately, ye Qingmei will be disappointed after all. Although her extreme emotional force is terrible, it has no effect on Ye Xuan''s state at the moment. The extreme emotional force dissipates as soon as it enters Ye Xuan''s body.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Qingmei looked pale. She didn''t expect Ye Xuan to suffer such a serious injury that she couldn''t even save herself.


    "Wake up, sir."


    Ye Qingmei constantly shakes Ye Xuan''s faint body. Unfortunately, ye Xuan has no reaction, because the fire of his life is about to go out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the starry sky trembled and was extremely powerful. He saw that the immortal God had walked back. At the moment, his eyes stared at Ye Xuan in Ye Qingmei''s arms, and a faint color of fear crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Extremely affectionate, give him to me."


    The voice of the immortal God is like a cold river for thousands of years, and he is coming towards Ye Xuan step by step. Obviously, he will never miss this opportunity and must control Ye Xuan.


    "This person is too variable to stay."


    At the same time, the Lord of chaos and the Lord of destiny spoke at the same time. They looked at each other and saw the dignified color of each other''s eyes.


    It''s just a Ye Xuan, but the only Yang habitat can kill the strongest because of its taboo skills, which has subverted their cognition.


    Ye Xuan has not become a Taoist. He is already so terrible. If ye Xuan will become a Taoist in the next yuan, who else can cure him?


    Today he can kill extreme demons. If he becomes a Taoist in the future, will it be as simple as killing pigs and dogs?


    And this is only one of them. The key problem is that ye Xuan contains too many secrets. If they can''t suppress it today, what will they use to check and balance Ye Xuan in the future.


    Forever Zhiqiang is also a person. Everyone has their own selfishness. Today, if you don''t take advantage of Ye Xuan''s weakness and take him away, you won''t know how long to wait if you miss this opportunity.


    Even if we take ten thousand steps back, even if we don''t suppress Ye Xuan today, we should kill him in the starry sky and never let him leave alive.


    Because the supreme power present has already felt the threat, and the Lord of the extreme devil is the best example. No one wants to follow in the footsteps of the Lord of the extreme devil.


    "What do you want to do?"


    At the moment, ye Qingmei''s killing is cold, and there is a sharp color on the bottom of her eyes. Ye Xuan is now in the crisis of life and death. Now these supremacies are approaching step by step, which makes Ye Qingmei feel very heavy.


    "Jiqing, he has killed Jimo. This is our most powerful disaster. Give him to me so that we can completely get rid of this threat. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." The immortal God spoke coldly.


    "By you?"


    Ye Qingmei sneered and burst out, because she would never let Ye Xuan die, even if she worked hard today.


    "Jiqing, this man has a big problem. Hand him over."


    The Lord of chaos frowned. He already showed his attitude. Other supreme powers also nodded one after another. Each took a step and vaguely surrounded the Lord of extreme emotion in the center.


    "Light eyebrow!"


    Suddenly, a voice as thin as mosquitoes and flies came, which also changed Ye Qingmei''s face. He hurried to look at Ye Xuan. Only Ye Xuan was hard to open his eyes, but his flesh and blood had withered to the extreme, just like a skin and bone terror.


    "Don''t worry, sir. If anyone dares to move you, even if jade and stone burn, he will not hesitate to light his eyebrows." Ye Qingmei said fiercely.


    "You... You are not their opponent... Back... Back down!"


    Ye Xuan stood firm with his tenacious willpower. Although his eyes were withered, they always had an unyielding color. Even if he looked like a withered bone at the moment, his spine was still tall and straight.


    "Swallow heaven, all spirits, don''t you keep your promise?"


    At this moment, ye Xuan didn''t have the power of a war at all. He had to covet these two supremacies to escape this disaster. When he said these words, he also slightly changed the complexion of the Lord of swallowing heaven and the Lord of all souls, and a look of hesitation crossed his eyes.


    Once, the wish of the Lord of all souls was to fight with Ye Xuan and really wash away the shame of that year, but the terror shown by Ye Xuan today began to make the Lord of all souls lose some confidence.


    The Lord of all souls knows that he is not much better than the Lord of extreme demons. Now ye Xuan is so terrible. If ye Xuan becomes a Tao in the future, can he still be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    The devil swallowing heaven also frowned slightly. He thought he could step into the forbidden land in the future with the magic of robbing fairies, and really surpass the eternal supremacy, but what ye Xuan showed today made him extremely afraid.


    However, fortunately, although the two supremacies have their own thoughts, the supremacy is the supremacy after all, and the promises made will naturally be fulfilled.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil and the Lord of all souls stepped out at the same time, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Xuan, while the back looked calmly at the immortal God and others.


    "He can''t die!"


    They spoke at the same time. Although there was no momentum to show, their words were loud. It was obviously impossible for the Lord of chaos and others to harm Ye Xuan.


    Zhiqiang is a promise like heaven. It is impossible to destroy their promise. If they break their original promise to Ye Xuan, their Zhiqiang state of mind will also be damaged. This is not the result they want to see.


    "You two are crazy and want to protect him?"


    The immortal God was stunned and then roared angrily. He didn''t expect that the Lord of heaven swallowing devil and the Lord of all souls would turn back at this critical moment.


    It''s just the other two superpowers. Even the eyebrows of the chaotic Lord begin to wrinkle, and the eyes of the Lord of destiny are flashing merciless light.


    The Lord of heaven swallowing demons is extremely overbearing. He is absolutely in the top five among the top ten to the top five. He should be between Bo Zhong and the immortal God.

 Chapter 1369

    Although the Lord of all souls is the last one to become a Tao, he should be the ten most powerful and weakest, but he is the one who becomes a Tao in the world. He is in charge of the chaotic universe of the tenth yuan society. In the tenth yuan society, he has the blessing of chaotic rules and is naturally invincible.


    At this time, the two together sheltered Ye Xuan, plus a very emotional Lord like a crazy woman, which simply made other Xeon feel very difficult.


    "Ye Xuan has a fate with our Lord. Please don''t be difficult for him."


    Suddenly, the Lord of time and space came walking. He also blocked Ye Xuan, and his statement completely made the immortal God and others look extremely gloomy.


    The four supreme powers stood up at the same time. In contrast, there are only five people on the side of the immortal God. It goes without saying that the Lord of chaos and the Lord of destiny have clearly expressed their attitude.


    The Lord of destruction had just stopped Ye Xuan, and obviously stood on their side. Only the Lord of humanity had an ambiguous attitude. I don''t know what she meant.


    "Humanitarianism, this man is extremely dangerous. Only killing him can drive away the future troubles of our supreme power." The immortal god looked at the Lord of humanity.


    "Today''s cause and tomorrow''s result, ye Xuan and I have a cause and effect to end. Although I won''t help him, I won''t embarrass him."


    The Lord of humanity walked away. He just took a deep look at Ye Xuan before he left. The whole person turned into a light and disappeared.


    Among the top ten superpowers, if the most low-key is the Lord of humanity, although the power of cause and effect is not famous, other superpowers will never underestimate her.


    "Damn it!"


    With the departure of the Lord of humanity, the scene is immediately deadlocked. Both sides are the four supremacies. If we really want to subdivide the height, it is obviously the Lord of chaos, so we should be stronger.


    After all, chaotic destiny ranks first and second in the chaotic universe, and there is a fourth immortal God. This lineup is absolutely the strongest.


    But ye Xuan''s side is not bad. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil can block the immortal God, and the Lord of time and space can also block the Lord of destiny. The Lord of all souls is the one who becomes the Tao in the world, and should entangle the Lord of chaos.


    There is only one master of destruction left, and the master of extreme love can naturally block it. The lineups on both sides are equal. If you really compete for ye Xuan, if you don''t fight for life and death, I''m afraid you can''t tell the result.


    "Time and space, you are too confused!"


    The Lord of chaos frowned and looked at the Lord of time and space with great disappointment.


    These three laws maintain the basic operation of the chaotic universe and run through the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe. The three can be said to advance and retreat together.


    Today, for a Ye Xuan, he was in the opposite, which was unacceptable to the Lord of chaos, and made him extremely disappointed with the Lord of time and space.


    "Brother chaos, I have received his favor and believe that he is an opportunity to break the impasse of chaos. I hope you don''t force me to do it." The Lord of time and space spoke in a deep voice.


    "This man is so strange that he can''t stay today. If you have to protect him, you and my brother can only turn against him."


    The Lord of chaos seems calm, but he knows too many secrets of the chaotic universe. Ye Xuan''s performance today makes him too worried. If he can''t control it, he can only be completely killed, so as to prevent it.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Kill him."


    The immortal god roared and spoke, and the immortal Heavenly Sword turned his hand. He cut hundreds of millions of miles with one knife, and the star universe seemed to break in two with his knife.


    "Fate!"


    The master of fate is even more simple. He directly plays the great art of fate. Hundreds of millions of miles of stars begin to distort. The power of destiny that controls all souls is roaring away towards Ye Xuan.


    "Repression."


    With the action of the two supreme powers, the Lord of chaos has no hesitation. In any case, ye Xuan can''t be left today. The power of chaos is brewing and directly falls towards the Lord of time and space.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the whole chaotic universe began to riot, and the master of time and space also shot with a bang. The other three Zhiqiang also performed their own Zhiqiang skills, and the eight Zhiqiang fought together in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The power shown by the great art of conquering the sky, dominating the star sky and the first World War of the eight supreme powers is too terrible. The vertically and horizontally broken supreme power surges in the star sky. I don''t know how many stars turn into fly ash, and the surging hundreds of millions of miles of Star rivers are collapsing.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s body withered, and the blood at the corners of his mouth could not stop overflowing. The skin and bone like flesh continued to wither, and his skin began to crack inch by inch, revealing the pale bones inside.


    Run!


    Without any hesitation or shame, ye Xuan had only one word in his mind at the moment, that is escape!


    His current state is extremely unstable. If he uses his words, he will lose himself in the future. Moreover, coupled with cutting words and robbing immortals, the fire of his life is disappearing.


    At the moment, no matter his flesh, blood, essence and spirit or soul, are being wildly eaten back. Even if the Lord of extreme love just wants to stabilize his injury, it is impossible.


    He must leave here at once and find a way to solve his current state of backfire, otherwise he will be scared to death before these chaotic masters come to kill him.


    Wheeze!


    Although Ye Xuan lost all his accomplishments, his body could still be used and fell directly towards the five chaotic domains below.


    "Stop him."


    Although the eight supreme powers attack and attack madly, the immortal God and others are still staring at Ye Xuan. At the moment, ye Xuan wants to escape while the war is chaotic. How can they allow it?


    "Die!"


    The immortal god beat back the Lord of heaven swallowing demons with a knife. The immortal heaven knife fell towards Ye Xuan with a bang. The blade that cut the world was too terrible and came with the eternal killing towards Ye Xuan.


    "How dare you?"


    Ye Qingmei has been paying attention to Ye Xuan. He repulses the Lord of destruction with a bang. He shoots it with great emotion and blocks Ye Xuan in front of him in an instant.


    Bang!


    The silencing blade is too terrible, and the silencing force is extremely fierce. With a chaotic explosion, the two powerful forces offset each other.


    But at the moment, ye Xuan was already in an extremely weak state and could not bear even a little attack. After all, his real cultivation was only a Yang habitat, and now he was in a state of oil and light withered. Only the aftershock cracked his body to the extreme, and his flesh and blood dissipated. Only his pale bones fell towards the chaotic world below.


    "Sir?"


    Ye Qingmei''s face was so urgent that he rushed to pursue Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was hit by the aftershock. He was afraid that his life was already in danger.


    "You can''t go."


    The Lord of destruction suddenly stopped Ye Qingmei''s way. A great destruction skill came fiercely, and immediately stopped Ye Qingmei.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The immortal god laughed wildly and said, "he is dead. He was already bitten by the taboo art. Now he will be killed by me again. Today, even if he can escape here, he will be scared out of chaos."


    "Kill!"


    The situation was reversed in an instant. At the moment, it was not the Lord of time and space who blocked the immortal God, but the immortal God who blocked the Lord of time and space to save Ye Xuan. Although the knife he just stood out did not hit Ye Xuan, the aftereffects were not what ye Xuan could bear.


    Moreover, ye Xuan couldn''t live at all under the counterattack of taboo art. If he could survive, it would be a big joke.


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of time and space is angry at last. The power of years roars out. The long river of years is moved by him. Obviously, he has been inspired by the true fire.


    Boom!


    The eight supreme powers are fighting chaos, and the chaotic universe is in turmoil. At the moment, no one can leave to pursue Ye Xuan. They can only let Ye Xuan turn into a white bone and fall towards the chaotic world.


    But the eight supremacies clearly know that ye Xuan''s chance to survive is too slim. Unless there are taboo characters to save him, I''m afraid Ye Xuan will have no vitality.

 Chapter 1370

    For thousands of years, the past has become smoke!


    Ten thousand years seems like a long time, but for the whole chaotic universe, it is only a very short time. Only in this ten thousand years, I don''t know how many famous super seeds have appeared in the chaotic world, setting off waves in the whole chaotic world.


    Chaotic five fields, Beichen star field!


    In the chaotic world, it is divided into five star domains. Needless to say, the central domain is the center of the chaotic world, and the four domains of southeast, northwest and northwest stand around the central domain.


    The North Star region is a bitter cold place in the five regions. It is in the cold wind and winter snow all year round. Even the sun and stars in the starry sky can not change the bitter cold environment of the North Star region.


    Although Beichen star region is located in a bitter cold, the monks here are very fierce. Only because Beichen star region is short of cultivation resources, in order to survive, all kinds of bloody things happen from time to time. Human life is also the most worthless thing in Beichen star region.


    For a little Limited cultivation resources, the whole Beichen star region can be said to be extremely chaotic, all kinds of dirty means will occur, and the matter of killing and cutting is only the most intuitive thing.


    This has also led to the tradition of fierce folk customs in the Beichen star region. No matter where there are creatures gathering, they will form a certain force. They hold together for warmth, hunt and kill fierce animals for food, and exchange these fierce animals for their own needs!


    The ten great yuan will pass, and the friars in Beichen star region fight with fierce animals day and night. Their mind, skills and secret skills have reached the top, which is unmatched by other regions!


    Perhaps the friars in the North Star region are not the strongest, but the means of killing are definitely the first, so the whole North Star region is poor and evil. Anyone who can get out of the north cold star region must be regarded as a great power and can become a overlord.


    Hoo!


    The cold wind is howling, the north wind is biting, the flying snow is sweeping the sky, and the vast glacier earth makes people look at it at a glance and can''t see the end!


    This is an uninhabited Jedi and a place with millions of miles of floating ice. The solid ice on the ground looks thick, but it is actually just an appearance. If you are not careful, the creatures will be swallowed up by the water of the ice sea!


    In such a harsh environment, there are two figures walking on the glacier land. It seems incredible in this scene of flying snow!


    "Uncle! Does the extremely Yin ice fox really live here? "


    I saw a young man wearing a fur padded jacket, and a heat wave came from his body to resist the cold.


    Beside the boy, a middle-aged man was wearing a strong robe, but his strong clothes were also made of fierce animal fur. Obviously, the cultivation of his uncle and nephew was not high, otherwise he would not wear so heavy!


    In the Beichen star region, everyone practices, and their accomplishments can be roughly seen from their clothes. Those who become more powerful naturally do not fear this bitter and cold place, while those who become weak naturally need fierce animal fur for heating.


    After all, although the chaotic world is a holy land for cultivation, not everyone is a monk, which is also full of a large number of mortals.


    "Yun''er, the Wizards in the family have calculated that the extremely Yin ice fox is in this glacier Jedi. As long as you catch this beast, your mother''s cold blood can be cured."


    The middle-aged man spoke in a low voice. However, if you listen carefully, you will find that his words are slightly heavy, and a desolate breath blooms around him.


    Hearing uncle Zu''s words, the young man nodded solemnly, flashed a sharp color in his eyes, and had more persistence than ordinary people.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light, a gust of wind, and a white light flashed across the glacier, which also caused the exclamation of uncle and nephew.


    "Uncle! Extremely Yin ice fox! " The boy shouted loudly, and his small face was already red, which was also a reminder to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man had already found the trace of the extreme Yin ice fox without the young man''s warning. He stepped on the ice and his breath roared out. He walked against the wind and suddenly shot away at the extreme Yin ice fox. A serrated iron net appeared in his hand.


    Three steps for two steps, the middle-aged man looked solemn, and the sawtooth iron net suddenly threw it at him. The fierce beast is worthy of being a fox. It is not low in natural intelligence and is about to turn into a human shape. When it finds its own crisis, its cunning eyes flash, suddenly pause its body and shoot away to the other side!


    "I expected you to be treacherous. Where are you going?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was excited. The sawtooth iron net turned its direction and strangely appeared on the top of the extremely Yin ice fox. Obviously, when he came here, the middle-aged man had already understood the habits of the fierce beast. Naturally, he was ready to catch the fierce beast in his hand.


    Seeing that the extremely Yin ice fox is about to be captured by uncle and nephew, unexpected things appear!


    Boom!


    The world shook, the glacier broke, and the flying snow suddenly stood still. The space and time of this world seemed to be fixed. I saw a black figure rising from the ice sea, and a dead breath was spreading all over this person.


    With such a little error, the extremely Yin ice fox turned into a white light and disappeared in the eyes of uncle and nephew. The serrated iron net also jumped into the air and fell on the heavy solid ice.


    "Extremely... Extremely Yin ice fox... No... No?" Looking at the scene in front of him, the boy was completely stupid on the spot, and his eyes began to turn red.


    "I... who am I?"


    The figure looked at the endless glacial land, with a confused and trance color in his eyes, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned, as if he were remembering something.


    "You bastard, give me back the extremely Yin ice fox!"


    Looking at the culprit in the void, the young man roared at him, listened carefully to the voice of the young man, and choked, as if he was going to cry at any time.


    The young man''s voice brought the man''s thoughts back to reality. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the uncles and nephews, and then looked at the white fox fleeing in panic on the distant earth. He vaguely understood something.


    "Yun''er, don''t be rude!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He quickly stepped forward and hurriedly blocked the boy behind him. Then he bowed to the mysterious man and said, "excuse me, sir. My nephew is just a young man. Please forgive me if you have any disrespect for me."


    The middle-aged man is a friar, but he is just a little friar. According to the division of the realm of cultivating immortals, he is just a golden elixir. In the whole chaotic world, he is not even as good as an ant.


    The man in black standing in the void could not see his accomplishments at all. Although the other party did not show any breath, his body and mind were trembling, as if the other party could make his uncle and nephew die with one look.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man was deeply afraid that the mysterious man in black would kill them in anger. After all, killing in the Beichen star region was as simple as eating and drinking water.

 Chapter 1371

    "Uncle, extremely Yin ice fox is my mother''s life-saving medicine. If this bastard didn''t appear, why would he let this fierce beast escape?"


    The young man''s eyes were red and misty, and he roared and looked extremely unwilling.


    Pop!


    "Shut up."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He looked back and slapped the boy on the cheek. He also completely made the boy stay in place. I don''t know why Uncle Zu beat him.


    "Bastard, it''s just a small ice fox. How dare you be unreasonable to your predecessors? If you are so presumptuous again, go back to your family and deal with your family rules! "


    The middle-aged man''s words were cold, but he kept winking at the young man, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    The boy was furious. When he felt uncle Zu''s eyes, he was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Then he shut up sadly and stopped talking.


    Although the young man is young, he also knows how cruel the Beichen star region is. The strong are like heaven and kill people like hemp. How can he not know the meaning of the family uncle? This empty man is obviously an extremely terrible strong man. If he really wants to kill his uncle and nephew, they will definitely die and have no life.


    "Senior, my nephew..."


    The young man was silent. The middle-aged man was a little relieved. He quickly bowed to the man in black and wanted to say something to make amends.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to finish, the eyes of the man in black gradually focused, finally fell on the boy, and then stepped on the void towards the boy.


    The action of the man in black surprised the middle-aged man, and his eyes flashed a sad and fierce meaning. He quickly blocked the young man and said, "Sir, you are the most powerful person. Why are you angry with me and other mortal friars? My nephew is disrespectful to you. I am willing to pay for my life. I just ask you to let the poor child go."


    "Uncle clan!"


    The young man knew that he had caused great trouble. His words were disrespectful and offended the mysterious strong man, but he wanted to implicate uncle Zu to die here, which made the young man cry out sadly.


    The actions of the uncles and nephews made the man in black frown slightly. Although he could not remember who he was, it did not mean that his IQ was regressing. It was already seen that the uncles and nephews were extremely afraid of themselves.


    Boom!


    Although I can''t remember who I am, the application of my own method has been engraved in my bones. I saw the palm and fingers of the man in black sticking out and a huge hand manifesting. The world rumbled and exploded, which also made my uncle and nephew look desperate.


    Boom!


    The sky giant hand covered the sky and the earth. It covered the sky with terror. In the flying snow, the sky giant hand explored the earth in the distance. With the sound of panic fox, the sky giant hand dissipated, but there was a white fox in the black man''s hand.


    Wheeze!


    The man in black threw the white fox to the boy, and let the boy catch it, and then grabbed the extremely Yin ice fox in his hand.


    This is his good medicine to save his mother. He and his uncle didn''t die, and the extremely Yin ice fox was recovered, which made the boy not only ecstatic, but also puzzled at the man in black.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the middle-aged man was completely dull, then flopped down on the solid ice, kowtowed to black and said, "thank you for not killing me."


    With these words, the middle-aged man hurriedly said to the young man, "don''t you thank your predecessors for their great kindness?"


    "Ah?"


    The boy was awakened by Uncle Zu''s words. He was about to kneel to the ground and thank the man in black


    But before the boy knelt down, a gentle force stopped his movement, and this force also made the middle-aged man get up. The uncles and nephews were stunned and looked at the man in black. They were nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    "What year is it tonight?"


    Without words for thousands of years, the voice of the man in black was a little stiff. He didn''t know where he was or who he was. He just scratched some sporadic fragments in his mind, making his eyebrows frown tightly together.


    "This... This is the ice sea and cold river in the Beichen star region. It is the tenth yuan at present. It will be 245.82 million years." The middle-aged man answered quickly.


    "The tenth dollar? Chaotic world? "


    After the initial confusion of thinking, the memory of the man in black is gradually recovering, and the pictures in his mind are connected one after another, as if trapped in that distant memory.


    "I remember, I remember everything."


    After half a column of incense, the eyes of the man in black flickered, and an extremely terrible breath flashed by. The heaven and earth were stagnant in an instant, and the cold wind of heaven and earth disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that I was alive. It seems that the sky is endless. I''m Ye Xuan. This inverse formula is worthy of being called a taboo skill!"


    The man in black is Ye Xuan. Thousands of years ago, he fell into the Beichen star domain and directly fell into the ice sea. He was not born again until thousands of years later.


    However, over the past ten million years, ye Xuan has always been in a muddle and was really about to die.


    Thousands of years ago!


    Ye Xuan''s flesh and blood melted and turned into a white bone. He was hit by the aftershock of the immortal God, not to mention the reverse bite brought to him by the cutting word formula. It is reasonable that he will die.


    However, when ye Xuan fell into the ice sea in front of him, he didn''t lose his soul with his eternal willpower. At the moment when his last life was about to die, the last card he prepared was finally used.


    And this card is the "inverse word formula" among the eight taboo methods!


    At the beginning, the Eternal Shadow passed him two taboo methods, one is the cutting word formula, and the other is the inverse word formula. The function of the cutting word formula does not need to be introduced.


    And this inverse word formula has only one function.


    Break and then stand, survive from death!


    The simple eight character formula has done its best, which is also the reason why Ye Xuan can be born again thousands of years later.


    Inverse word formula is a great regeneration technique, and it is also the top three terrorist method among the eight taboo methods. Even if the eternal shadow is passed to Ye Xuan, it will be extremely painful.


    You should know that when the eternal shadow was robbed by death, it was by virtue of the inverse word formula that it survived. How can it be a general method that can be so valued by a taboo character?


    However, although the reverse word formula can make people survive in death, break and then stand, this method is also a near death life. Fortunately, ye Xuan''s will is extremely firm. Although he is dying, he has always stabilized his last consciousness, continuously operated the reverse word formula, and finally died and resurrected thousands of years later.


    Moreover, it was not just the resurrection of the dead. At the moment, ye Xuan''s cultivation directly crossed half a step and asked, which had incarnated the existence of the asking environment. Moreover, because of the inverse word formula, he directly avoided the robbery of asking.


    After all, there is no disaster more terrible than that war. It is a miracle that ye Xuan can survive. At the moment, he is reborn.


    However, he slept for thousands of years, which also made Ye Xuan feel that he had been in the past for a long time. Until he just broke through the customs under the ice sea, his mind was still chaotic. After the reminder of his uncle and nephew, he finally remembered who he was.


    "You supreme power didn''t expect it. I still live in this world."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, and a cruel killing opportunity passed quietly. He was a man who must take revenge. Although he killed the Lord of extreme evil, he never forgot that the immortal God and the Lord of chaos wanted to take his life.

 Chapter 1372

    "Senior, if there is nothing else, my uncle and nephew will leave."


    The appearance of Ye Xuan made uncle and nephew extremely nervous. Although the middle-aged man couldn''t see ye Xuan''s accomplishments, he also knew that the other party was definitely a strong one, and he couldn''t look up to it at all.


    Looking at the awe of the middle-aged man, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could fully feel the awe of the middle-aged man.


    This is the case in this cruel world. The weak are as humble as ants, and the strong are as heavy as mountains. In the face of absolute strength, only care can save your life.


    "Where is the nearest city?"


    Although Ye Xuan likes killing, he is not a killing machine, and the uncles and nephews have not offended him. He doesn''t need to talk too much with two mole ants.


    Since the two uncles and nephews want to leave as soon as possible, ye Xuan has no intention to force them to stay. He asks where they are and wants to go to the gathering place of creatures in Beichen star region to inquire about the result of the war thousands of years ago.


    After all, when he fled, he was concerned about who won and who lost the supreme war.


    However, ye Xuan did not intend to return to the central region. Since thousands of years have passed, he has now entered the asked realm. It is better to continue to hide until he becomes an immortal realm cultivation and then return to the central region.


    Facing Ye Xuan''s question, the middle-aged man said nothing, pointed out the nearest friar city to Ye Xuan, and then left!


    In the Q & A between Ye Xuan and the middle-aged man, the young man glanced at Ye Xuan with his remaining light from time to time. There was a look of expectation in the bottom of his eyes, as if he wanted to say something.


    I may feel what the teenager thinks. The middle-aged man gives the teenager a vague look and then slowly shakes his head. That clearly means that the person''s identity is strange. It''s better not to be contaminated.


    "Sir, this is the general map of Beichen star region. It shows the location of each Avenue and city. If there is nothing else, my uncle and nephew will leave first." The middle-aged man bowed and said goodbye to Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan just glanced at the map and returned it to the middle-aged man. Then he stepped out and disappeared in the eyes of his uncle and nephew.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s departure, the young man was disappointed, and then said to the middle-aged man, "Uncle Zu, this man is obviously an extremely terrible strong man who can heal his mother. Why don''t we...?"


    Without waiting for the young man to finish, the middle-aged man waved and interrupted, his face coagulated and said, "this man''s origin is unknown. His cultivation really frightens me, but I can feel from him that this man is killing heavily. Although he restrained his breath, you didn''t find that he looked at you, my uncle and nephew as if he were looking at two mole ants?"


    "Such a strong man regards human life as grass mustard. It''s better not to involve him too much. Moreover, the extremely Yin ice fox has been obtained, and the elders of the family are small saints. As long as you and I beg hard, we will certainly be able to help your mother."


    "But they......" hearing the words of the clan uncle, the youth flashed hatred at the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that he had a great hatred for the so-called clan elders.


    "Needless to say, even though they despise you no matter how much, you are also the blood of the Xiao family, and my sister-in-law is also my brother''s wife. They won''t die."


    The middle-aged man can fully feel the youth''s hatred, and the middle-aged man makes a sound of relief, hoping to resolve the youth''s resentment.


    Suddenly!


    Thousands of miles of glaciers are shaking, snow is flying all over the sky, icebergs are exploding, and there is a roaring sound, as if the sky is falling apart!


    "Is it true that there is an ice sea monster under the glacier?"


    This vision frightened the middle-aged man. Before the boy could react, he grabbed the boy and fled to the distance.


    Boom!


    Thousands of miles of ice were completely broken, and the loud sound of shaking the earth was coming. Tens of thousands of bodies emerged from the ice sea. The huge body could not see the end at a glance, and the difference between the head and tail of the fierce beast could not be seen at all.


    "Ice sea monster! Run! "


    Looking at this scene in front of him, the middle-aged man''s eyes were filled with despair. The giant ice sea beast was a terrible beast in the cold depths. It was said that they were lurking under the ice sea, and their cultivation was comparable to that of a small monk. Could he be a little monk?


    The fierce beast swayed its tail and set off a sea of ice. The icy rain roared down all over the sky, trapping uncle and nephew.


    Ow!


    The ice sea monster is roaring. The two human blood food are sensed by the ice river monster. Although it is not enough to plug its teeth, it is also a kind of food after all.


    Because he has been oppressed for thousands of years, the terrible human finally left. For thousands of years, he can only shrink in the underwater cave every day. Now he sees the blood food he hasn''t seen for a long time. How can the ice sea giant let the uncle and nephew leave?


    "Yun''er, I''ll stop him and run away with the ice fox."


    In the face of this crisis, the middle-aged man showed despair. He can only hope to attract the attention of the ice sea monster and let the boy escape here!


    Zheng!


    The cold Sabre came out of its scabbard and clanked continuously. The breath of a hundred Zhang Long Sabre roared out. The middle-aged man roared and stormed towards the giant ice sea beast, hoping to open up a way for the young man to live.


    "Uncle!"


    Looking at the family uncle''s reckless behavior, the young man''s eyes were red and wanted to crack and cried out sadly.


    "Leave me alone, take the ice Fox and go."


    Feeling that the young man still refused to leave, the middle-aged man roared. The steel knife in his hand took a thousand feet of knife gas and kept chopping away at the giant ice sea beast.


    Strike a stone with an egg, a moth to the fire!


    "Ow!"


    The sound shook the world and the ice sea turned the sky. The actions of the middle-aged man completely stimulated the ferocity of the ice sea monster. A small mole ant dared to fight against it. This tiny human is looking for death.


    The ice poured down all over the sky, and the fierce beast''s head emerged from the ice. The fierce mouth was full of bloodthirsty breath, and the terrible suction was full of in the fierce mouth, which also made the middle-aged man shoot at the mouth of the fierce beast like a rootless duckweed.


    "Uncle clan!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the boy cried bitterly. A sharp sword appeared in his hand. He stepped on solid ice and wanted to save uncle Zu.


    "When I die, I die, but I can''t let my eldest brother run away."


    The middle-aged man screamed bitterly when he felt the young man''s behavior. He can die here, but he never wants to see his nephew die here. This makes him in the Jiuyou yellow spring. How can he have the face to see his eldest brother?


    "No!"


    Looking at the ice sea monster, he was about to devour the middle-aged man. The young man cried bitterly, and there was despair in his eyes. He couldn''t resist the terrible beast at all.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Suddenly, the voice of indifference sounded in the thousands of miles of heaven and earth. This voice was like the thunder of heaven and earth, and it was also like the cold wind of Jiuyou, which made the ice sea giants dull here.


    The absorbing power of terror suddenly disappeared. The middle-aged man fell down in the void. The young man flustered and caught his family uncle, with a sense of survival in his eyes.

 Chapter 1373

    I don''t know when!


    Ye Xuan wore a black shirt and three thousand green silk fell behind his head. He came with the snow all over the sky. The roaring ice and snow wind blew his skirt. Although he had no momentum around him, he could stand in the void as if he were the master of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, his uncle and nephew were shocked. The middle-aged man suddenly regained his mind and shouted to Ye Xuan, "run away, this ice sea monster is about to enter the great saint. You are not its opponent."


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm without any waves. He stared at the ice sea monster in the void. Just his eyes made the ice sea monster dare not move.


    "Get out."


    He was indifferent and spoke softly. A short and calm word came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, not to mention a little prestige.


    The scene that shocked uncle and nephew appeared!


    Let the two people fear and despair the ice sea monster unexpectedly shivers, then transfers the body suddenly to sink into the ice sea, that huge ice river''s water sets off the endless billows, this terrorist beast unexpectedly is Ye Xuan to drink to escape from the warehouse to escape.


    Uncle and nephew completely turned into puppets. They just felt like a dream. A giant ice sea beast about to usher in the great holy robbery would be drunk away by one person. What would the man in black do?


    Holy king? Good fortune? yin-yang?


    Or is it the power of being detached from the world?


    The fierce name of ice sea giant beast is well known all over the world. Even the great sage cultivation is unwilling to provoke such fierce beast.


    After all, the body of the fierce beast is much stronger than human beings, and the person in front of him turned around and ran away, which also shows that the other party has unimaginable cultivation.


    "Thank you for saving your life, elder." The middle-aged man quickly woke up and quickly knelt on the broken ice and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    "In fact, your life and death have nothing to do with me. Since I saved your lives, you will be my servants these days."


    Ye Xuan has never been a kind person, and he is not bored enough to save two irrelevant people. The reason why he came back is that he thought of being alone. Some trivial things inevitably need to be handled, and he should get familiar with the Beichen star region as soon as possible, and these uncles and nephews can be regarded as guides for him.


    "Servant?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He had long felt that ye Xuan was by no means a kind person. At the moment, he even wanted to take him two as servants, which made his heart tremble.


    You know, servants are not even as good as dogs in the North Star region. The master can kill them at will. Some maids are exchanged with each other. The tragedy is creepy.


    "I am willing to be a servant of my predecessors. I only hope my predecessors can save my mother''s life."


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to respond, the boy flopped on his knees and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan. His eyes were faintly red.


    "Yun''er, you...?"


    The middle-aged man trembled and whispered. Unexpectedly, the boy was so confused. Can''t he see that the man in black is not a good man at all?


    "The heart has great hatred. The demon heart has been born. It''s good."


    What kind of person is Ye Xuan? He created his own burial skills, learned taboo techniques, and learned many powerful methods. His vision is no less than that of eternal supremacy.


    At a glance, he saw that the young man had a devil heart. Although it seemed simple and innocent, the evil nature in the bottom of his eyes was deeply rooted. If he could lead him to the devil, he would definitely become a sharp knife in his hand in the future.


    Of course, even if the boy''s qualification is good and his demonic nature is heavy, ye Xuan won''t care at all. His real purpose is to make the next step of dark chess, which can kill a powerful dark chess.


    Ye Xuan will take revenge if he has revenge. Even if he is not a strong opponent now, it does not prevent him from arranging some plans for the future.


    He wants to cultivate a devil, a devil who can shake the world, a devil who can subvert the eternal supremacy, and the young man in front of him is the right person.


    Mysterious demon body!


    Ye Xuan didn''t observe the young man''s physique very much just now, but when he saw the evil nature of the young man''s eyes, he saw that the young man was an extremely rare mysterious devil.


    Although the dark devil''s body is not the twelve most powerful war body, nor is it the legendary variant war body, among many war bodies, the dark devil war body can also rank first.


    Of course, what ye Xuan values is not the young man''s fighting body, but the magic in his eyes. As long as he can lead out the magic, the young man will become his most important chess piece in the future.


    Qualification can be improved and physique can be changed. Only mind is the most important. Ye Xuan himself is an ordinary body, but he has also gone so far. Even those supreme seeds are far from him.


    The young man in front of him had a devil''s heart and was a very suitable person to be possessed by the devil. Perhaps this was the providence in the dark, which made the young man appear in front of him.


    Thinking of what he planned, a cruel and cold smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He seemed to see an extremely wonderful picture, which should give these eternal Zhiqiang a big surprise.


    However, it is still too early. The young man in front of him is too simple. Although he has a magic heart, he has not been attracted. He needs to follow the guidance step by step in order to achieve what ye Xuan thinks.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Xuan strolled to the young man. His voice was like the voice of a devil, which made the young man''s eyes tremble. Then he quickly bowed down and replied, "my name is Xiao Yun."


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "good name, but I don''t like it very much. I''ll give you my last name. Since then, you''ve been called Ye xuanmo. I think this name is suitable for you and should shine in the future."


    "As long as the elder can save my mother, I will be called Ye xuanmo from now on. I will be an ox and horse for you all my life." The young man did not hesitate, because he knew that the weak had no conditions to speak. He knelt down at the foot of Ye Xuan and knocked three times.


    "I like your intelligence and filial piety very much. Seeing you is like seeing me back then."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance and vaguely remembered the past of his youth. It''s a pity that things have changed, and he doesn''t return to his simple heart in the past.


    "Xiao Yun, how dare you forget your ancestors?"


    Although the middle-aged man was afraid of Ye Xuan, the boy changed his name, which was unacceptable to him. How could he afford the boy''s dead father?


    Moreover, if the Xiao clan knew this, they would have to fight against the young man. They would have wanted to kill the young man long ago. Wouldn''t this give them an excuse?


    "Uncle Zu, I have to change my name, but in this cruel Beichen star region, if I want to be strong, I must follow a strong man, and he can save my mother''s life." The boy''s eyes turned red.


    Looking at the sad appearance of uncle and nephew, ye Xuan was not touched at all. He just glanced at the middle-aged man, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    To cultivate a devil, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, it''s easy to say simple and difficult, but he already has an idea in his heart.


    At the moment, the boy doesn''t know that he has fallen into the control of Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan can overcome all difficulties for him, when he meets Ye Xuan, his life trajectory will be completely changed, which is good or bad for him.

 Chapter 1374

    "Hey!"


    The middle-aged man sighed. He knew he couldn''t change anything. Since the boy had made a decision and the man in black was still a strong man, perhaps this was a rare opportunity for the boy.


    "I don''t know your name, elder. What should I call you?" The boy bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "My name is Ye Tian. Just call me sir." Ye xuandao.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to show people his real name. After all, he wants to cultivate immortality in Beichen star region. His name is a trouble. Naturally, it''s impossible to use his real name.


    "Sir, my mother is suffering from cold blood and her life is at stake. Please return home with my disciples. When my mother''s cold blood is cured, my disciples are willing to follow you all their lives." Juvenile road.


    "It doesn''t matter. I mean it, too." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. The whole person was very kind, but the cold bottom of his eyes remained.


    "Sir, out of this ice sea and cold river, another 100000 miles will be the ice city, which is my hometown!" The boy said aloud.


    After all, ye xuanmo is a young man. He doesn''t have the worries of middle-aged men. He only knows that ye Xuan''s cultivation is strong and can cure his mother''s cold blood disease. As for other things, he doesn''t have so much thought.


    Looking at the young man''s happy face, ye Xuan''s thoughts floated. The word mother seemed a little distant to him. The kind figure remained in his memory. The young man prayed for himself for his mother''s disease, which also made Ye Xuan soft and slightly touched.


    If life could come back, he would like to go back to his childhood, accompany his mother to honor her old man, and never deal with earthly disputes.


    Unfortunately, everything can''t go back. He is no longer an ignorant and innocent boy. With the endless time coming, he carries too many things and is contaminated with hundreds of millions of killings.


    The sea of blood and the sky, the two sides of white bones, but ye Xuan doesn''t regret it. If he chooses again, he will still embark on this road of cultivation.


    "Sir, can we go?" Looking at Ye Xuan''s silence, the boy said carefully.


    Returning from his thoughts, ye Xuan''s eyes flickered and looked at the vast glacier land. His voice whispered, "let''s go. I hope there will be no branches in the way ahead."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step. Under the influence of Qi machine, he disappeared with his uncle and nephew. In an instant, he disappeared into the ice world.


    When the cold wind raged and buzzed, ye Xuan knew that the two uncles and nephews were weak in cultivation and did not dare to use the power of time and space, but rushed to Glacier city at a very fast speed.


    But even so, the middle-aged man was shocked and wrapped himself and his youth to resist the howling cold wind. His uncle and nephew trembled, and his lips had turned snow.


    In an instant, the three left the land of the ice sea and really entered the Beichen star domain.


    At this time, the sky is late, the moon is in the sky, and the goose feather and heavy snow between heaven and earth continue to fall, which makes the land silver and plain. Under the light of the moon, it shows the scene of the ice and snow world, looks magnificent and extremely beautiful, and also makes Ye Xuan praise it in his heart.


    Such a snowy world can only be seen in Beichen star region, but it is precisely because Beichen star region is cold all year round and lack of cultivation resources, which also makes the whole Beichen star region kill everywhere.


    "Hache."


    Suddenly, the young man trembled, his small face was red with cold, and his lips were more contaminated with some ice residue. Obviously, his cultivation was poor and had been invaded by the cold!


    In contrast, middle-aged men, although there is no lack of youth, their own breath is also bleak and abnormal, which seems to be weak in the future. In the face of this cold winter flying snow, their resistance is obviously extremely insufficient.


    "Mortals are really sad!"


    Looking at their situation, ye Xuan couldn''t help sighing, but he forgot. He had already stepped into the world. He only thought that this cold winter was a peerless beauty, but his uncle and nephew''s cultivation was too weak. Along the way, he regarded it as a beautiful scenery on a good day, but he made them suffer a great crime. He was afraid that the cold on the ground had already invaded them. If he went on like this, he couldn''t wait to get to the ice city, They must turn into ice sculptures.


    "It''s getting dark. I think you two are hungry. Let''s take a break for one night." Ye Xuan whispered and was about to shoot down!


    "Sir... Sir, it''s a place where fierce animals occupy below. We''ll have a rest before we get out of here."


    Although the middle-aged man''s cultivation is not high, his knowledge is OK. It''s convenient to be a place where fierce animals gather. Rest here. If fierce animals attack, several people will have to die in the mouth of the beast.


    "No harm."


    Ye Xuan can naturally feel the smell of many fierce animals in the ice forest below, and there are holy King level fierce animals in the depths of the ice forest, but it''s nothing for ye Xuan, and it''s not in his eyes at all.


    Shooting down from the high sky, bathing in the flying snow, ye Xuan three have landed in the ice forest.


    "This is the cedar tree."


    Looking at many ancient pines and trees, the silvery white branches twinkle in the moonlight under the moonlight, which also makes Ye Xuan exclaim. This kind of beauty is only available in Beichen star region, and can never be seen in other regions.


    At the moment, uncle and nephew rushed home wholeheartedly, but for ye Xuan, he didn''t care. He was more self-cultivation and planning a series of things in his mind.


    Uncle and nephew were not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of them. The young man trembled. This was caused by the cold. The middle-aged man looked worried and kept looking around. He was afraid of fierce animals and regarded himself and others as food.


    "Elder, I''ll cut down some trees for firewood." The middle-aged man bowed and walked aside.


    Soon!


    The firewood was lit and the bonfire was lit in the ice forest, which also made the place warm. The young man''s red face gradually became ruddy.


    Shalala!


    Suddenly!


    In the depths of the ice forest, the sound of leaves shaking, and a large number of animal roars came, which also sobered the sleepy eyes of uncle and nephew. The steel knife and sword in their hands immediately came out of their scabbard. They were deeply afraid of fierce animal attacks and died here in vain!


    "Just didn''t eat. Bring it to the door by yourself!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the actions of his uncle and nephew. He got up slowly, took one step and suddenly disappeared in the eyes of his uncle and nephew.


    As ye Xuan left, there were many animal roars in the depths of the ice forest, which made uncle and nephew feel palpitations.


    The tea time passed, and with the rumbling sound, a huge ice elephant was dragged on the ice and snow ground by Ye Xuan, slowly walking towards them!


    Bang!


    The ice elephant fell to the ground. His huge body shook the earth and made his uncle and nephew cry out.


    "This... This is an ice giant elephant... This... This is a holy King level fierce beast?" The boy exclaimed.


    The middle-aged man was even more frightened. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan and were full of fear. He had guessed that ye Xuan was a great monk above the holy King level, but now it seems by no means so simple. He was afraid that the mysterious man in black must be the cultivation of yin and Yang. Otherwise, how could he hunt and kill the giant ice and snow elephant in such a short time?


    This person''s identity is mysterious, and his cultivation can''t be measured by common sense. This is a fierce beast at the holy King level. If he is only the cultivation of the realm of creation, how can he capture and kill such a fierce beast quietly?

 Chapter 1375

    "This ice forest is not too big. It killed several fierce beasts, but judging from its meat quality as solid rotten wood, it happened to find this ice elephant. It should be delicious to make this fierce beast as dinner."


    Ye Xuan is not a person who pays attention to his appetite, but he has been sleeping for thousands of years. Although his cultivation has entered the realm of asking questions, his blood gas is still in some rout. Although the giant ice and snow elephant is only at the holy King level, it can also supplement some blood gas missing in his body.


    In that war, it can be said that ye Xuan beat out the front of his family. Although his cultivation has become stronger than before, his own blood and gas urgently need to be supplemented. Moreover, this giant ice and snow elephant has fat, tender and delicious meat, which is one of the delicacies in the world. If you are lucky to see such ingredients today, how can ye Xuan let go?


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, uncle and nephew unconsciously swallowed saliva and looked at Ye Xuan with a little fear.


    This man is a murderer. How many are killed at will?


    If he is not at will, will he kill all the fierce animals in the whole ice forest?


    Ye Xuan devil was a teenager. After the shock, he looked excited and said, "this is an ice giant elephant! Even when my father was alive, I only remember tasting it once when I was a child. It was secretly brought back by my father at a feast. "


    Hearing the young man''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes show a complex color. Since the eldest brother''s death, the orphan and widowed mother has been bullied by the people, and he is also incompetent and doesn''t take good care of the mother and son.


    "Sir, please sit down and I''ll pack this." The middle-aged man quickly came to the ice elephant with a steel knife in his hand.


    After a incense stick!


    A huge elephant leg was roasted on a campfire, and the meat fragrance slowly drifted away, which also made the young man''s belly sing constantly, and a blush appeared on his face.


    As the elephant legs were roasted, the middle-aged man cut off the fattest elephant meat and handed it to Ye Xuan first.


    Ye Xuan bit off a piece of elephant meat and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he frowned slightly, because although the roasted elephant meat tasted fresh and fat, the blood gas contained in it had evaporated.


    Ye Xuan threw the elephant meat in his hand to the boy, which surprised his uncle and nephew. Is it difficult to swallow the elephant meat?


    Just the next moment, ye Xuan slowly got up and walked towards the ice giant elephant, and the next scene completely shocked his uncle and nephew on the spot, and there was a sound of sucking cold air in his mouth.


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth. It was the magic of robbing fairies that was starting. He saw that the giant elephant of ice and snow turned into a piece of white bone in an instant, and all the flesh and blood turned into blood gas, which was swallowed by him.


    "Magic... Magic skill?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked, and his heart trembled fiercely. Although he didn''t know what kind of method Ye Xuan used, such a terrible method must be magic.


    "This blood gas is really too weak!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the white bones of the giant elephant in front of him, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. With his cultivation in the world at the moment, the blood of the ice sea giant elephant was really a drop in the bucket, which was not enough for him to plug his teeth.


    "Come!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes revolved, and the work of burying heaven was quietly launched. Countless gray lights spread towards the whole ice forest, and there was a strange sound of magic roar between heaven and earth.


    Step - step - step!


    The next moment, something extremely shocking happened!


    Only listen to the roaring sound from the vast ice forest. A pair of fierce eyes rise in all directions, accompanied by the terrible sound of animal roar.


    Ow!


    The beast roared and was fierce. I saw a large number of cedar trees collapsing, and hundreds of terrible beasts appeared, instantly surrounding Ye Xuan in the center.


    "Ah!"


    The young man screamed and his small face turned pale. Even the middle-aged man was frightened and sweated in a cold sweat. Only because the hundreds of fierce animals suddenly appeared were as big as a hill. The breath of each fierce animal was the lowest in the holy King''s realm, and there were many fierce animals that created the realm.


    Ow!


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, all things for food, I saw Ye Xuan''s big mouth and a black fog rising around him. I saw hundreds of fierce animals roaring in fear. Their flesh and blood melted instantly, and all turned into a pale bone and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The blood gas of hundreds of fierce beasts gathered into a heaven and earth Blood River. The roaring Blood River rushed to Ye Xuan''s mouth and was swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    Hoo!


    After three breaths, ye Xuan slowly vomited a foul breath. His originally thin body was slightly stronger, and his harmless handsome face was slightly ruddy.


    "Although the blood gas is not much, it can be regarded as making up for the lack."


    Ye Xuan murmured. Although he was not very satisfied, his body began to rejuvenate. This is also a happy event.


    For thousands of years, although Ye Xuan''s cultivation has improved to a higher level, his physical body still stagnated thousands of years ago. Ye Xuan is a person who attaches great importance to physical combat power. In those years, he was bathed in the powerful blood of extreme demons. He would have refined his physical body and made qualitative changes. As long as he absorbs more blood and strong body, his combat power will be further improved.


    Ye Xuan''s casual move, however, frightened his uncle and nephew, especially the middle-aged man''s eyes looking at Ye Xuan.


    You are a great devil, absolutely a terrible devil!


    At the moment, the middle-aged man trembled and roared in his heart. There is a saying of great demons in Beichen star region. Anyone who can be called great demons is an extremely fierce and terrible person. Such people have no taboos against evil demons, and even some big religious orthodoxy don''t want to offend.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man is sure that ye Xuan must be a terrible devil. He has some regrets about being involved with Ye Xuan.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t find that the young man''s eyes looking at Ye Xuan were not only frightened, but also excited and red. This kind of magic light was extremely stagnant. Obviously, ye Xuan''s actions deeply touched his magic heart.


    There was no word all night. Binglin fell into silence. Uncle and nephew arrived. Later, they also fell asleep.


    Ye Xuan, the murderer, was here. There was a dead silence in the ice forest. The hundreds of fierce animal bones added an atmosphere of fear to the throwing.


    At the beginning of the rising sun, the sun shines on the earth, adding a touch of vitality to the cold winter land.


    Uncle and nephew had already woke up and looked at Ye Xuan''s knees crossed and vomited in the void. They didn''t dare to disturb until ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, a mouthful of turbid Qi was vomited by him, and the night''s cultivation ended!


    "Go!"


    The air machine is connected. Ye Xuan rises against the air with his uncle and nephew and shoots away in the direction of the ice city.


    ¡­¡­


    Glacier City, located in the border of the northern region, is a very famous holy land for cultivation!


    An ice river flows slowly around the city, and some ice dregs sink and float in the river.


    This glacier is not only the source of drinking water in the city, but also regarded as a holy river by the people of the glacier city. In such a bad environment, water intake has become a problem. With such a water source, the glacier city was built on this basis.

 Chapter 1376

    Winter snow, north wind!


    On the avenue to Glacier City, three figures came walking.


    Looking at the outline of the city ahead, the young man''s face was excited. He and uncle Zu had gone to the glacier for half a year, hundreds of thousands of miles. They didn''t know how hard they had eaten, but it took only one day to return. Although they suffered from the cold wind, it also made the young man happy.


    Not only found the extremely Yin ice fox, but also brought back a mysterious master. My mother was finally saved. How can I not make the boy excited?


    On this day, ye Xuan also understood why his uncle and nephew went to the glacier.


    The middle-aged man is the family uncle of the young man, named Xiao Changhe. The father of the young man is the cultivation genius of the Xiao family. Although he is not the family leader, he is vaguely known as the first person of the Xiao family except the supreme elders of the family.


    What a pity! This great world is very cruel. Even the talent of heaven will die young, especially in the bitter and cold places of northern regions.


    As we all know, the northern regions are bitter and cold, and the monks use fierce animals as materials. The Xiao family is also a famous family in the glacier City, which is comparable to the middle sect. It has been inherited for more than 100000 years. Naturally, they will organize monks in the family to go to the place where fierce animals gather for hunting.


    And the sad thing happened.


    On a hunting trip, I met a giant ice sea beast, and all the people were buried. Xiao Yun''s father also fell in that hunt, leaving only the orphan and widowed mother to survive in the Xiao family.


    The house leak happened to rain every night. When she learned the news, Xiao''s mother was weak and ill. After years of sadness, cold blood broke out and her life was at stake, which also made the boy more sad.


    With the help of the clan uncle Xiao Changhe, through the Wizards in the clan, we learned that there is a very Yin ice fox in the glacier. As long as we take its blood and push the blood through the palace by the little saint, we can naturally cure Xiao''s mother.


    After receiving the news, the boy asked the elders of the family to help him, hoping to send friars to the glacier to hunt the extremely Yin ice fox back and help him cure his mother''s serious illness.


    But the elders of the family are indifferent to the demands of the youth, and the reply to the youth is also very simple!


    Glacier city is a hundred thousand miles away from the glacier. There are many crises along the way. How can a weak woman consume the resources of the family?


    In the harsh environment of Beichen star region, not only fierce animals are resources, but also friars in the clan are the largest resources. Although Xiao Yun''s father was vaguely known as the first person of the Xiao family when he was alive, Xiao''s father has died after all.


    A large number of families are such cruel and worthless things that they are not worth wasting resources. Not only the Xiao family, but also all other religions.


    Ye Xuan can also see the cruelty of Beichen star region from the youth''s narration.


    In this bitter and cold land in the northern region, the strong are respected and the fittest survive. All materials can only be given to the living!


    However, ye Xuan likes this rule very much, but for the youth, it is full of indifference and ruthlessness, and has no sense of belonging to his family.


    As the three approached the gate, a stone bridge across the river came into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Looking at the city in front of him, ye Xuan''s eyes were deep. I didn''t know whether Beichen Xingyu and his party could make themselves straight into immortality.


    "Look, their uncle and nephew are back?" The sound of exclamation sounded in front of the city gate, which also made the soldiers guarding the city look at Ye Xuan.


    "They didn''t die? Did the extremely Yin ice fox hunt it? " More monks returned from hunting whispered.


    Looking at the many monks in front of the city gate, their big bodies and fierce faces, and their muscles full of explosive feeling, made Ye Xuan''s eyes glow.


    These friars in the northern regions have strong Qi and blood. They don''t have the ethereal feeling of normal friars, but they have more fierce and fierce spirit. Obviously, they are all ruthless people.


    "Sir, ice city is here. After you." When he returned to his hometown, the boy didn''t forget Ye Xuan and paid more and more respect to him.


    Hearing the young man''s words, ye Xuan smiled faintly and walked through the stone bridge into the city gate first. Uncle and nephew followed, and the three quickly entered the city.


    Many monks who returned to Glacier city at the same time watched the three enter the city, and all kinds of whispers sounded again.


    "Hi. Did you see that the thing on Xiao Yun''s waist seems to be the extremely Yin ice fox? "


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. The boy really has the style of his father. The land of the ice sea is 100000 miles away from the ice city. He''s afraid he''s suffered a lot along the way."


    "Hum! Are you really ignorant or pretend to be ignorant? Although this extremely Yin ice fox is just an ordinary fierce beast, it is extremely cunning. Its own speed is like lightning flint. Even if Xiao Changhe is on the side, it is so easy to catch it? "


    "Yes, you''re right. Don''t you see the man in black, just a thin shirt? I''m afraid it''s a big monk, maybe it''s a small monk. " More people are determined to make a sound and guess Ye Xuan''s identity!


    "What do you mean... Is it the man in black who helps the Xiao family to hunt the extremely Yin ice fox?"


    "Oh!"


    A sarcastic laugh sounded, and a monk shook his head and sighed, "even if this man is a little saint, so what? The blood of extremely Yin ice fox is extremely precious. If his father is still alive, it can naturally be used to cure the boy''s mother''s disease, but the son''s father has fallen. The Xiao family is a big family. How can such a precious thing be taken by a weak female stream? "


    As the man''s words sounded, everyone showed helplessness and nodded in agreement.


    Beichen star region is a bitter and cold place. Cultivation resources are most scarce. Xiao Yun is only a child and has no cultivation achievements of his father. Such precious materials naturally need to be used on living people, which also shows the cruel law of the northern region.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, this sentence fully explains the survival law of Beichen star domain.


    At this point.


    The three of Ye Xuan have already entered the glacier city. With the cultivation of his uncle and nephew, naturally he can''t hear the discussion in front of the city gate. But why can ye xuanxiu wait so well? Even if mosquitoes and flies fall to the ground, he can hear it, not to mention the voice of people''s discussion?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved and looked at the excited color of the young man. A strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth. All this had just begun.


    Aristocratic families have their own ideas. All kinds of shady activities happen from time to time. When ye Xuan was a teenager in the world, he experienced the cruelty of the Ye family. He had expected what would happen.


    But isn''t that what ye Xuan expected?


    If you want to cultivate a devil, you must let him realize the cruelty of this world, so as to lead his devil heart and really use it for him.


    Ye Xuan will never pity anyone, let alone have any compassion. He believes in himself. Only when he is strong can he really fear any hardships.


    Seeing this young man, ye Xuan seemed to see himself. He was also an abandoned son of the family and lived humbly in the world.


    "The six desires are ruthless, the world is unintentional, incarnate into a devil and cover the ancient and modern times. Don''t let me down!" Ye Xuan was whispering.

 Chapter 1377

    "What did you say, sir?" Hearing Ye Xuan''s whispers, the young man was ignorant and asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "Since you have promised to treat your mother, don''t delay. Go now!" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the young man nodded heavily, and then walked quickly towards the Xiao family.


    Xiao Changhe, his uncle, frowned slightly. He didn''t know why. His mind was always collapsing. Only because he had been restless since he met Ye Xuan, as if something terrible was going to happen.


    The three quickly rushed to Xiao''s house and asked the people in the city to stop and watch. Looking at Ye Xuan''s thin clothes, they were surprised and showed a sense of awe. This is their respect for the strong.


    You should know that the bitter cold in the North Star region is not just an ordinary cold, but a cold current between heaven and earth. This cold current is deep into the bone marrow. It is difficult for ordinary people to survive in the north region if they do not practice some powerful Qi and blood methods.


    Ye Xuan''s single clothes also proved that his cultivation was very strong.


    As the incense burning time passed, the people on both sides of the street gradually became sparse. The white jade pavilions that could not see the end also came into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    At the Shizhang black jade gate, two friars are located on both sides of the gate, and two friars with bright eyes guard both sides of the gate. On a white gold plaque on a black background, there are two big words - Xiao Fu.


    "Sir, this is the Xiao family. My mother is in the hospital."


    The young man whispered, his lips clenched slightly, and a trace of blood showed. The words "Xiao family" and "pianyuan" were bitten by him very seriously. Obviously, there was some hidden feeling.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t show such emotion when entering the mansion. If someone with a heart tells the elder, you, my uncle and nephew will be punished." Xiao Changhe solemnly told me.


    "Yes, uncle Zu."


    Aware of his emotional fluctuations, the young man bowed down to take orders and pressed his resentment against the family at the bottom of his heart.


    "His name is not Xiao Yun. His name is ye xuanmo. I can forgive you for calling it wrong this time. Don''t do it again next time."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Xiao Changhe faintly, which also made Xiao Changhe tremble in his heart. He could only nod stiffly. Although Ye Xuan didn''t bloom any breath, just one glance made his soul tremble.


    "Come on, show me your mother and fulfill your last wish." Ye Xuan spoke calmly and walked towards the gate first.


    And ye Xuan''s action immediately surprised his uncle and nephew. They forgot an important thing and didn''t Tell ye Xuan.


    This is the main gate of Xiao''s house. Only distinguished guests come or the family leader can go. All the others have to go to the side door. However, they forgot to Tell ye Xuan about their patronage of Xiao''s mother.


    "First... Sir, the main... The main door is for distinguished guests... I... we need to enter through the side door." The young man was ashamed and dared not face Ye Xuan.


    Hearing the young man''s words, ye Xuan was stunned, and then said faintly, "if I''m not a distinguished guest, who is a distinguished guest in this world?"


    It''s not ye Xuan''s arrogance, but he really has the qualification. What does a small Xiao mansion count in his eyes?


    Not to mention that he stepped in and asked at the moment, it was only the killing of the Lord of the extreme devil that made him known. For such a family, he could turn his fingers into fly ash.


    If ye Xuan still goes through the side door, wouldn''t it be a joke if he let the world know about it?


    Although Ye Xuan disdains the Xiao family, his real purpose is youth. Otherwise, would he be willing to set foot here?


    Ye Xuan strolled towards the gate of Xiao''s house. A funny play was about to begin.


    The actions of the three have already attracted the attention of the guard monk. When Ben saw his uncle and nephew return, the two guards were a little surprised, and ye Xuan, a stranger, asked him to enter from the front door. Is this man crazy?


    You know, this is Xiaofu, the ice city. No one can be presumptuous here.


    "Stop!"


    The two guards drank in unison, and the long knives in their hands came out of the scabbard, which made people look dignified.


    "Two... Two cousins, wait a minute."


    Just returned to the Xiao family, my uncle and nephew didn''t expect this to happen. All the way, ye Xuan seemed more mysterious in their eyes. Even so, my uncle and nephew didn''t think ye Xuan could compete with the Xiao family. No one knew the horror of the Xiao family better than my uncle and nephew.


    "Cousin?"


    "Xiao Yun, you are just a little mortal. How can you call me two cousins?" A guard disdained to speak and looked at the young man with contempt.


    The young man''s eyes flashed the color of humiliation, and Xiao Changhe''s even more gloomy. Although his cultivation is much higher than the two guards, they guard the door of the Xiao family, which represents the appearance of the Xiao family, and it''s not something he can offend.


    "If I were you two, I should inform the owner of the house as soon as possible that there are distinguished guests coming." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Sir, you..." looking at Ye Xuan''s fearless color, young Xiao Yun looked very anxious.


    "Communicator? Distinguished guests coming? "


    "Ha ha!"


    The two guards looked at each other and laughed wildly. They looked at Ye Xuan like fools.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, the two guards waved their long knives and suddenly chopped at Ye Xuan. Their faces were ferocious and said, "boy, remember in your next life that you can''t be reckless in some places!"


    Without too much words, the two guards are not weak, and they are the face of the Xiao family. Anyone who dares to be reckless in the Xiao family must be killed by the sword as an example.


    "Wait a minute."


    Such a scene made uncle and nephew exclaim, and their eyes were full of fear. They were not afraid that ye Xuan would die under the knife, but that the two guards would die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of the two guards, uncle and nephew were imploring them to be merciful, which also made the two guards smile cruelly and the steel knife cleaving at Ye Xuan more ferocious.


    "Boy, remember to be merciless in the face of the enemy before you can kill your own world."


    When ye Xuan looked back at the young man, he didn''t do anything, but his eyes rotated slightly, and the void in all directions twisted in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The void exploded, flesh and blood collapsed, and two long knives came to naught, while the two guards mysteriously broke into two groups of flesh and blood, scarlet and bloody the ground.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan seemed to have done a very casual thing. He walked towards Xiao''s house. He didn''t even look at the broken pieces of blood and flesh on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    If you don''t agree with each other, you will kill. Uncle and nephew took a breath of air-conditioning and trembled both physically and mentally.


    Uncle and nephew looked at each other, and their eyes showed a sad color. But they had already come to this step. It was too late to recover, so they had to follow Ye Xuan into the Xiao family.


    Xiao Fu Zhong.


    Ye Xuan walked forward with his hands down, enjoying the scenery in Xiao''s house, and the two uncles and nephews were sad and led the way without saying a word.


    "Cloud... Xuanmo, when the elder has treated your mother, go with him and never come back." Xiao Changhe whispered to the boy secretly, and his face was extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1378

    "Yes."


    The young man nodded heavily, led outsiders into the Xiao family and killed two guards. This crime must be severely punished in the Xiao family.


    I''m of average quality. I''m not valued by the Xiao family. Even if I was killed by the Xiao family, I can''t let this gentleman fall here.


    The Xiao family is an insurmountable monster in the young man''s heart. His heart is full of awe for the Xiao family. Even if ye Xuan shows a powerful means of killing, the young man still thinks that ye Xuan can''t resist the Xiao family at all.


    Worried about this, the young man quickened his pace and kept walking through the Xiao house. Naturally, the three met many people in the Xiao house along the way.


    Looking at uncle and nephew''s return, many servants and servant girls in the house showed surprise one after another. More people quickly rushed to the master''s house to report the matter.


    Feeling the light of public attention, uncle and nephew became faster and more worried. Without saying a word, they took Ye Xuan to the side yard of Xiao house.


    During the tea time, the three were already in the side yard of Xiao house.


    Looking at the so-called Xiao family''s partial hospital, ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep color, and finally knew why the teenager mentioned the Xiao family''s partial hospital, and his mood fluctuated so violently.


    The so-called side yard is actually a place for livestock in captivity. The smell of livestock feces continues to spread from the side yard, which makes people sick.


    "Mother! The cloud is back. "


    Without waiting to open the gate of the side yard, the boy shouted, changed three steps into two, and ran quickly to the door of the side yard.


    Creak!


    The slightly broken gate was pushed open by the youth, and the scene in the courtyard also reflected in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    A large number of pigs, cattle and other livestock were kept in the enclosure. The strong smell of feces came to Ye Xuan''s face, which also caused Ye Xuan to frown slightly.


    "Mother!"


    The young man''s anxious voice kept ringing, but there was no response in the courtyard, which also made uncle and nephew uneasy.


    Creak!


    The door of a house was quickly pushed open by the boy. In the dirty house, there was no one above the bed, the tables and chairs on the ground were broken, and some sundries were scattered on the ground, as if there had been smashing here.


    "Mother, i... i... mother?" Looking at the scene in the house, the boy clenched his fists, his eyes showed a crazy color, and the red light at the bottom of his eyes began to flicker.


    "Is... Is Xiao Yun back?"


    Suddenly!


    A weak voice was ringing, which also made Ye Xuan look at the sound source.


    Outside the door, a young man dressed as a servant had a withered and yellow face and a slightly thin body. He looked at the three people in the courtyard and his voice seemed a little timid.


    Hearing this voice, the young man quickly came to the young man like catching a life-saving straw. His face glowed with anxiety and said, "why isn''t my mother here? Do you know where she went? "


    "Xiao... Xiao Yun... Aunt she..." the young man wanted to talk and stopped, and his eyes crossed the color of hesitation.


    The feeling of extreme uneasiness rose at the bottom of Xiao Yun''s heart. He suddenly grabbed the boy''s shoulders and shook them and said, "what''s the matter with my mother? Tell me quickly?"


    "Uncle... Aunt... Aunt was sent to the heaven returning courtyard by the second son yesterday... Now... I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    Hearing the young man''s words, the young man was completely stunned if he was hit by thunder.


    "Xiao Yuande, I killed you."


    The young man roared bitterly, his breath was extremely disordered, and a ray of terrible red light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Where is the courtyard of returning to heaven?" Ye Xuan strolled here, and the corners of his mouth outlined a touch of fun.


    I dare not neglect and quickly tell the situation of returning to heaven.


    Return to heaven!


    As the name suggests, those who enter here do not belong to the world. They will be taken a poisonous herb and will sleep and never wake up.


    This is actually a kind of euthanasia. It is also an institution that every family must set up. Killing useless people can save resources in the clan family.


    Hearing the young man''s words, ye Xuan looked deeply at the young man and said, "your mother was sent to the heaven returning hospital yesterday. Do you still have a chance to rescue?"


    The young man woke up in a moment. He suddenly recovered his mind. His voice was so urgent that he said, "the heaven returning courtyard only distributes poisonous weeds every three days!"


    "How many days have passed since the last release of poisonous weeds?" The boy suddenly looked at the boy and said anxiously.


    "Today is just the third day. I''m afraid that Aunt she......" the boy''s pronunciation was like talking and stopping.


    "I''m going to save my mother!"


    Before the boy finished, the boy suddenly rushed out of the gate and sped away in the direction of the courtyard.


    At this time, Xiao Changhe was extremely cold, his whole body was trembling, and an extreme sense of guilt appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    When his eldest brother was alive, would the mother and son live in the side yard, with more servant girls and servants waiting on him.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest brother died. The mother and son were rushed to the side yard to survive with these livestock, while the eldest brother''s wife was sent to the heaven returning yard, which made Xiao Changhe clench his fists, buckle his nails into his palm and shed a trace of blood without knowing it.


    "Elder, you are so kind to my uncle and nephew. I can''t repay you in this life. You go out of the side door and walk three miles to the back door of Xiao house. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Xiao Changhe cried out in grief, and a sad and fierce color appeared all over him. He turned into a strong wind and left for the courtyard of returning to heaven.


    Looking at his uncle and nephew all leaving, ye Xuan had no waves on his face. He looked at the flying snow all over the sky and outlined a ruthless smile at the corners of his mouth.


    There are so many tragic things in the world. If he doesn''t appear, the boy will be miserable. I''m afraid today is his death date.


    The void trembled and the ripples spread. Ye Xuan stepped out one step and disappeared in the side yard. Only the little boy stayed in place and his eyes were full of confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to heaven!


    The middle-aged steward carried his hands, two trays were held in the palm of his hand by two slaves, and dozens of jade bottles appeared on them.


    In front of the steward are dozens of old, weak, women and children, or people with physical disabilities. At the moment, they all kneel to the ground. Their faces are calm and their eyes are gray, as if they had become living dead.


    "Life is the Xiao family, death is also the ghost of the Xiao family. Returning to Tiancao is the family''s blessing to you. Don''t you thank me?" The middle-aged steward spoke indifferently and looked at dozens of old and weak women and children with disdain.


    "Thank you for your blessing!"


    In twos and threes, the voices of dozens of people were like mosquitoes and flies. In the face of death, they not only did not cry and fear, but also had a kind of relief.


    In this cruel world, living has become suffering. Maybe death is a relief for them.


    "I haven''t seen my cloud yet. I''ll never die!"


    Suddenly!


    Among the crowd, a woman in blue whispered. Although she was dressed in coarse linen and her face was pale and bloodless, her exquisite face was a rare beauty, and her temperament was dignified and graceful. Unlike the people around her, she was full of dead silence.

 Chapter 1379

    Hearing the young woman''s words, the middle-aged steward flashed a feeling of regret. It was a great pity that such a beautiful woman would be killed by the family.


    If you can spoil this woman, you will not waste more than 30 years of work. After all, this woman is the wife of the first genius of the Xiao family.


    What a pity! This woman can never be touched by herself.


    "Ying Lingxue, you are suffering from cold blood disease and are in pain all year round. Today you are blessed by the family. How dare you speak so falsely?" The middle-aged steward frowned and scolded.


    The young grandmother of the Xiao family, who used to be high above the world, although she couldn''t play with her, could be reprimanded, which also made the middle-aged steward''s vanity soar.


    "I don''t regret my death, but when I die, I just want to see my cloud." The woman in blue clenched her lips, giving people a feeling of affection, which was also her greatest wish before she died.


    "Hum!"


    "His uncle and nephew thought they were right and went to the ice sea to hunt the extremely Yin ice fox. They were afraid that they had died on the way. Don''t be paranoid. Go to heaven today!"


    "No, my son will never die!" Ying Lingxue choked and scolded.


    "Stubborn!"


    "Give them to heaven!"


    Even if Ying Lingxue''s face is gorgeous, he can''t attract the slightest pity for the dying person.


    The two boys were dull and ruthless. They walked to the people with trays, and jade bottles were continuously distributed to the old and weak women and children.


    Now!


    No one is really afraid of death. When facing death, dozens of people waiting to die finally flash a trace of fear, but even though they are afraid at the bottom of their hearts, they also know that their time has come today.


    "Ha ha!"


    "My husband ran all his life for the family and was eventually swallowed up by fierce animals. But the family was ruthless, but he gave me to die. I feel very sad about such a family."


    An old woman laughed wildly. She smiled and shed muddy tears. Then she suddenly pulled out the cork and drank the liquid in the bottle.


    "Bang!"


    The body was unable to fall to the ground, and the body was slowly stiff, but the unwilling eyes were not closed when they were dying.


    In such a scene, the middle-aged steward seemed to be commonplace and didn''t care. He looked at dozens of dying people indifferently, and his words rang out slowly.


    "Don''t hesitate to save resources for the family. It''s a great good to be free from this!"


    Click!


    The piercing sound of the broken jade bottle also made the middle-aged steward''s face as gloomy as water and looked at Ying Lingxue.


    "Ying Lingxue, I''ll call you your little grandmother again. I hope you don''t make mistakes. Don''t let me do it by force. You''d better go back from now on and leave your little grandmother Xiao''s last dignity."


    "Come on, give me another bottle of heaven returning liquid!" Looking at the broken jade bottle in front of Ying Lingxue, the middle-aged steward made a gloomy sound.


    The jade bottle was put into Ying Lingxue''s palm again, which also made the woman bite her lips tightly and burst into despair at the bottom of her eyes.


    She was not afraid of death, but she didn''t see her son. She was unwilling to die.


    But today, she knew her time had come. If she was forcibly subdued by the steward and let this person desecrate her body, she would rather die than die.


    "Cloud son!"


    Ying Lingxue whispered and looked sad. Without any hesitation, he pulled off the cork and drank the liquid in the bottle.


    "Mother!"


    Suddenly!


    The voice of tearing heart and cracking lung was ringing. I saw the young man''s fierce shooting. Regardless of the shocked color of the middle-aged steward, he quickly rushed to Ying Lingxue.


    Click!


    The jade bottle was broken. Looking at the young man in front of her, Ying Lingxue''s face was in a peaceful color. She didn''t expect to see her son again at the last moment of her life, which made her sleep at ease without any concern.


    "Just go back... Just come back... Mom... Mom will be at ease."


    The young man held his hands tightly and Ying Lingxue smiled happily. His eyelids were slightly heavy, as if he were going to sleep for a long time.


    "Sister-in-law."


    Xiao Changhe came to resist the wind, and his sad breath was blooming. Looking at the middle-aged steward, his eyes showed an extremely hatred color.


    "Mother, don''t die." The boy clenched Ying Lingxue''s gradually cold hands and wailed.


    Buzz!


    The reflection of time and space was far away. Ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of the young man. Looking at the woman''s pale and bloodless face, a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The appearance of Ye Xuan made the boy wake up for a moment. He knew that ye Xuan must be a man with great ability. Perhaps only Ye Xuan could save his mother''s life.


    "Sir, you are a man of heaven. Please save my mother."


    Looking at the young man''s forehead with blood stains, ye Xuan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were slightly in a trance. The young man''s filial piety was as good as he had been, but it was a pity that the young man could only follow his old path.


    Ye Xuan''s two fingers together. A little force of time and space breeds at his fingertips and directly points on the center of Ying Lingxue''s eyebrows.


    This is the divine finger of time and space. With Ye Xuan''s cultivation in the world at the moment, you can already hold a party of time and space.


    Ying Lingxue''s face suddenly flushed, and then became white again. Her mind about to dissipate was also gradually recovering, which also made her gradually see ye Xuan''s face.


    "I have fixed her blood, and the toxin has been controlled temporarily. When I find a quiet place, I can naturally expel her toxin." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the boy kept kowtowing, and the tears on his cheeks let him erase them.


    "Mother! The cultivation of Mr. Wang is all-round. He will not only help yun''er catch the extremely Yin ice fox, but also help my mother cure the cold blood disease. When my mother is well, we will leave the Xiao family and never come back. "


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly! The cold and crazy laughter rang out. I saw the middle-aged steward walking forward. His face was ferocious and said, "little bastard, I didn''t expect you didn''t die and brought back the extremely Yin ice fox?"


    Looking at the fierce beast around the young man''s waist, the middle-aged steward''s eyes flashed a color of greed. This kind of spirit is hard to find. Unexpectedly, the young man actually hunted it and returned to the Xiao family to cure Ying Lingxue.


    "It''s a felony to destroy the ceremony of returning to heaven. Hand over the extremely Yin ice Fox and go to the criminal law hall to plead guilty and subdue the law." The middle-aged steward makes a cold voice, which shows the great dignity of the steward.


    "This ice fox is my mother''s life-saving medicine. Can I give it to you?" Hearing the middle-aged steward''s words, the young man roared, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Take your mother and senior first, and I''ll stop him!" Xiao Changhe stepped out, and a violent breath appeared all over him, ready to fight to death.


    "By you?"


    The middle-aged steward sneered, "Xiao Changhe, if you don''t want to die, you''d better get away from me."


    "Boring!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Changhe to make a move, ye Xuan turned his hands and pupils, which frightened everyone!


    Flesh and blood turn into bones, and bones turn into ashes. The years of this space seem to be reversed. The middle-aged steward completely belongs to nothingness, and will not appear in the world from now on.


    "Let''s go!"


    Indifferent and silent, there is no past. Ye xuanru strolls around the courtyard and walks towards the gate of Guitian courtyard.


    No one can see how the middle-aged steward died, but everyone knows that ye Xuan must have done it, but he turned people into dust silently, which makes people tremble to the extreme.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s far away back, Ying Lingxue''s eyes flashed a shocking color, while his uncles and nephews were completely dull, and the other old and weak women and children and the two servants trembled.


    "Mother! Let''s go, sir. No one can hurt us. "


    The boy helped Ying Lingxue up. The mother and son quickly followed Ye Xuan''s footsteps and returned to the side yard.


    As ye Xuan and others left, the servants on both sides screamed and fled, and the whole Xiao family was in complete chaos.


    In the middle of the hospital.


    Ye Xuan''s pupils revolved, and many poultry turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth. He waved with a violent cold wind, and the air of feces in the whole hospital dissipated.


    At the moment, Ying Lingxue looked at Ye Xuan''s back and showed an inexplicable color in her eyes. When her beautiful eyes twinkled, she seemed to have made a decision.


    "Sir, you... Can you really fight the Xiao family?" After experiencing great joy and sorrow, he rescued his mother and dissipated the youth''s depression. He opened his mouth and tested Ye Xuan.


    "Confrontation?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he didn''t answer the question, because it seemed to him that it was too childish.


    "Yun''er, don''t be unreasonable to sir."


    Ying Lingxue pretended to reprimand, walked slowly towards Ye Xuan, and then saluted: "thank you for your help, sir. Lingxue gave you a gift."


    This woman is so clever!


    Just one glance, ye Xuan could see two words from the woman''s eyes!


    Ambition!


    Very greedy ambition!


    Although she is graceful and elegant, her face can be called a top-quality product, and her figure is concave and convex, which makes people want to pick like a mature peach.


    But the woman''s every move now reveals her own female charm.


    To put it bluntly, this woman is seducing him!


    Yes, it''s tempting him.


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very strange, and a cold color crossed his eyes.

 Chapter 1380

    The strong are respected and the weak are servants, not to mention in the cruel environment of Beichen star region, but also in the central region.


    What kind of purpose does this woman have in front of her? Ye Xuan has vaguely guessed that although this woman has married a woman and is more full of mature charm, she is indeed a rare beauty, but in Ye Xuan''s opinion, it''s just that. He can''t have any ideas about her at all.


    In Ye Xuan''s heart, in fact, she has sentenced the woman to death. Although she is still alive, she just didn''t meet a proper time.


    "You''re welcome, madam. Don''t be so polite if your toxin is not clear and you have cold blood disease." Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Mr. Da en, Lingxue dare not forget, but my mother and son, as members of the Xiao family, have violated the family rules. I''m afraid they can''t be good today."


    Ying Lingxue is not a peerless beauty, but just a graceful young woman. It is often this mature young woman who attracts men most. At the moment, she has a sad face and makes people look at her at a glance and feel like loving.


    At the moment, Xiao Changhe frowned slightly and took a panoramic view of his sister-in-law''s appearance. A look of shame and anger flashed from his eyes.


    Xiao Changhe knows what kind of person Ying Lingxue is. She is an extremely lonely and arrogant woman. She usually doesn''t look at any man more than her dead brother, let alone show such a weak and pitiful image at the moment.


    Xiao Changhe is not stupid. He has vaguely seen that his sister-in-law is showing kindness to Ye Xuan and has a faint temptation.


    Although this temptation is extremely subtle, it does exist.


    Xiao Changhe felt ashamed and angry and wanted to remind Ying Lingxue, but when he opened his mouth, he saw that Ying Lingxue gave him a sharp look, which also made him helpless to sigh, and then his eyebrows bowed down.


    Sadly, alas, in order to survive well, only relying on the strong is the only way out. Xiao Changhe has learned the meaning of Ying Lingxue!


    The atmosphere at the moment was a little strange. Only the young man was young and ignorant. He didn''t notice the strange atmosphere. On the contrary, his little face was very excited because his mother was rescued.


    "I''m destined for this child. I promised him to cure cold blood disease for you in the ice sea. I won''t sit idly by when your mother and son suffer this disaster."


    Ye Xuan looked at Ying Lingxue faintly, which also made the young woman''s face white, as if her careful thinking had made Ye Xuan see through. Her face was a little embarrassed, and there was a sense of shame at the bottom of her heart.


    "Huh?"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth aroused the color of pondering, and then chuckled and said, "it''s really a clan. It''s not too late."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, he saw the sound of breaking the air constantly ringing, and the whole void made a rumbling sound, as if thunder clouds had come to the world.


    Wheeze!


    Three white bearded old men appeared in the courtyard.


    "Xiao Yun, Ying Lingxue, your mother and son are so brave!" An elder with a rough face stepped out, and the sound of violent drinking exploded like thunder.


    "Nine elders." Looking at the three elders, Xiao Changhe exclaimed, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    "Xiao Changhe, do you still know that I am the nine elders? I thought you had forgotten the family rules and put our elders in nothing. "


    "Ying Lingxue, as my daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, you have been a member of the Xiao family all your life. Although your husband died, this is the rule of the Xiao family. All useless people have to go to heaven." The eight elders spoke in a gloomy voice, and their eyes bloomed and killed many times.


    "Changhe, I''ll give you a chance to capture his mother and son. Your sin will be exposed!" The seven elders whispered.


    Looking at the three elders of the Xiao family, ye Xuan looked at each other faintly, and there were no waves from beginning to end.


    Both mother and son have low accomplishments and are abandoned by the family. Xiao Changhe is the backbone of the Xiao family. This is a family resource. Naturally, they will forgive Xiao Changhe.


    Although this kind of survival law is cruel, ye Xuan has to admit that according to this system, the clan will indeed prosper and remain prosperous all the time.


    But ye Xuan doesn''t think this system will be seamless. This ruthless family system has both advantages and disadvantages. If an evil spirit against the sky eats the family, it is also the time of clan annihilation.


    "Boy, are you the one who killed the guard of Xiao''s house and the steward of my house?"


    The three elders looked at Ye Xuan because they had heard that their uncle and nephew had brought back an outsider, who was obviously a strong man invited by them.


    However, for the Xiao family, they have always been used to being strong, and they don''t think what kind of strong people they can invite back to fight the Xiao family, so naturally they don''t pay attention to Ye Xuan.


    "The world is stupid. It always thinks that it is the protagonist of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t know that it is just floating mole ants."


    "The stars will not turn for one person, the mole ants will disappear, and the world will still run, and this is the cruel world!"


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. He was telling the truth of heaven and earth, and it was also a sigh for these ignorant mole ants.


    "Boy, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You are presumptuous in my Xiao''s house. Take your dog''s life today!"


    The three drank in unison, and the little saint''s breath came out. The whole world rumbled and exploded, which also attracted the attention of many masters of the Xiao family.


    "How can the firefly compete with the bright moon?"


    In the face of the three people''s terrorist killing, ye Xuan shook his head in boredom. For the three mole ants, he could kill them with his fingers. To deal with the three people with his cultivation at the moment is to kill chickens with an ox knife.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the three were furious. This outsider thought he was an ant?


    When they came here, they had already made preparations. If ye Xuan was a big monk, they would appease him and never mention the matter of mother and son.


    If ye Xuan joins the Xiao family, the mother and son will be exposed. But if ye Xuan is not a great friar, he must be killed to let the people of ice city know that no one in the Xiao family can be presumptuous and domineering.


    Although the three of them can''t see through Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, they feel that ye Xuan''s breath is very ordinary. They don''t have the so-called power of a big monk. Obviously, the other party is only a small monk at most. How can they be afraid of this hairy boy?


    The three people''s hearts fell to the ground. Naturally, they ignored Ye Xuan and came here to directly hold the mother and son accountable.


    But now ye Xuan sees them as mole ants, which makes the three elders who have been in high positions for a long time unbearable. They are furious and must kill Ye Xuan.


    "Die!"


    The three elders roared loudly, and the little saint''s breath bloomed violently. They stepped on the earth and shot fiercely at Ye Xuan. The sound of explosion sounded in the world, and the whole Xiao house trembled constantly, as if it was about to collapse.

 Chapter 1381

    "It''s really boring."


    Looking at the ignorant and fearless attitude of the three people, ye Xuan whispered uninteresting. He asked the cultivation of Jing to kill the three little saints. He was really a little overqualified, but he could only reluctantly fight for the sake of the teenager.


    "It''s too late to regret now. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you will take your dog''s life!"


    When the three appeared in front of Ye Xuan, all kinds of techniques roared out, and the void seemed to be broken. The three had a firm belief in killing Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled and the ripples spread. Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. His pupils were turning slightly. A touch of the power of years flashed past his eyes.


    Time and space are still, and heaven and earth are twisted. This piece of heaven and earth seems to be extremely viscous. The power of boundless years diffuses out. Before the three people roar to Ye Xuan, an extremely terrible scene also appears.


    Boom!


    Flesh and blood melted and bones turned to ashes. They didn''t even have time to scream. They completely dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving no trace of fly ash.


    "Ah!"


    Such a sight made the people in Xiao''s house who had been peeping here scream, and the footsteps scattered outside the yard kept ringing.


    "It''s boring."


    The cold wind roared and the University was torrential. A snowflake fell on the tip of Ye Xuan''s hair. The black clothes swayed with the cold wind. Ye Xuan whispered faintly and walked towards the mother and son.


    "The lady cleans herself first and drives away her pain at night." In front of Ying Lingxue, ye Xuan made a flat voice.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Ying Lingxue woke up from the shock, and his pale cheeks flashed blushing. Then he gave a "um" and hurried back to the room.


    Feeling the female''s shy color, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and her eyes became more and more profound.


    Ye Xuan''s words just seemed a little inappropriate, but he had already said it. It was a little late to recover, and he didn''t care about these mortal etiquette. After all, he didn''t have any interest in this woman, and it was only a tool used by him at most.


    "Elder, please stay in the house."


    Xiao Changhe already respected Ye Xuan as a God. He was very sure that ye Xuan''s cultivation was absolutely unimaginable. Xiao Changhe looked more and more respectful.


    "No, there are women in the house. It''s also a beautiful thing for me to enjoy the snow at night in this courtyard." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Xiao Changhe smiled bitterly and nodded. He had already understood Ye Xuan''s meaning, so he no longer insisted.


    Besides, Ying Lingxue is his sister-in-law after all. If he lives in a strange man, he really can''t accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was like water, snowflakes fell, and the whole courtyard fell into silence. Only Ye Xuan sat on the stone stool, as if he had turned into an ice sculpture, which was integrated with the flying snow.


    Since the three elders were killed by Ye Xuan, the whole Xiao family was strangely silent, and no one came to fight, which also made Ye Xuan rarely quiet.


    "Master! I''m ready as you ordered. " Uncle and nephew strolled here, and the young man bowed and saluted Ye Xuan.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan got up slowly, and the frozen snow suddenly melted. He walked towards the room with his uncle and nephew, ready to treat Ying Lingxue.


    Creak!


    The door was opened, and the woman''s unique aroma poured into his mouth and nose, which also made Ye Xuan''s face stagnant and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Before they entered the house with their uncle and nephew, they hurried away. Ye Xuan didn''t notice the woman''s fragrance, but ye Xuan waved away the smell of poultry, and the woman''s fragrance became more and more strong.


    But the most embarrassing thing for ye Xuan was that he ordered Ying Lingxue to clean his body first. He didn''t have some unbearable idea, but to get rid of the toxin and the cold blood disease in his body. He must invade his body with blood gas and accelerate the circulation of Qi and blood, so as to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Can fall into this girl''s ear, but it seems extremely ambiguous, which also makes Ye Xuan about to step into this girl''s room, and a strange feeling rises in his heart.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Ye Xuan, the young man wondered.


    After all, Xiao Changhe is an adult. Noticing Ye Xuan''s hesitation, he quickly bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "senior, if you want to show some bad methods, my uncle and nephew can retreat first."


    The words of uncle and nephew made Ye Xuan recover. When did he become so indecisive? It was just the method of pushing the palace to pass the blood. Moreover, this daughter couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    "But you two can watch the art of pushing the palace through blood." Ye Xuan whispered. Without any hesitation, he opened the wooden door of the wing room and stepped into it.


    As the three entered the wing room, the scene in the room reflected into Ye Xuan''s eyes, which also made him draw a deep color.


    At this time, Ying Lingxue dressed up as if she had changed someone.


    Before, the slightly messy hair was pulled up at the temples, and the dignified and charming appearance was like peach blossoms in full bloom. A young woman''s unique charm jumped out, and the neat white palace yarn was spotless.


    Obviously, this woman dressed up carefully to reproduce the makeup of the young lady of the Xiao family in the past. Compared with the previous coarse cloth linen shirt, it really adds a lot of color.


    Looking at Ye Xuan entering the room, Ying Lingxue flashed two blushes on his cheeks under the candlelight, and then quickly returned to normal, but his eyes flashed a firm color, as if he had made a decision.


    "Sir, Lingxue has given you a gift."


    Ying Lingxue''s every gift shows her elegant temperament, and the young woman''s unique charming atmosphere also makes Ye Xuan look slightly sideways.


    Ying Lingxue was delighted. It seems that she is not old and still has the charm of a young girl.


    "You''re welcome, madam. Please sit cross legged."


    "Fetch the ice fox." Ye Xuan spoke faintly and ordered several people one by one.


    Soon, the ice fox was picked up by the boy and sat cross legged with Lingxue, waiting for ye Xuan to cast a spell for him.


    "Second brother, yun''er, sir wants to cast a spell and cure me. You go out temporarily. Don''t disturb sir."


    Before ye Xuan could cast the spell, Ying Lingxue spoke softly, which also made Ye Xuan outline a strange color, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Sister in law, are you...?"


    Xiao Changhe''s face turned red. He noticed something wrong when he entered the room. His sister-in-law''s makeup was exquisite and she put on a white palace veil, which was obviously a sign of dedication.


    "Get out."


    Ying Lingxue seems weak, but he is also a person who says nothing. Xiao Changhe clenches his fists, but finally he can only turn and leave with a sigh.


    The young man didn''t notice anything and walked out of the room quickly. He was afraid that it would affect Ye Xuan''s treatment of Lingxue.


    "Cold blood is just Yin Qi entering the body. This ice fox is a very Yin thing. It can lead out the cold Qi in your body. You can cure the disease by pushing the blood."


    As the two uncles and nephews left, ye Xuan stood with his hands down and spoke faintly. He just looked at the girl with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Sir has the grace of regeneration for my mother and son. Lingxue is just a weak woman. She has nothing to repay sir. Only this thin willow posture can serve sir. I hope Sir will not dislike me."


    It has to be said that Ying Lingxue has great courage. She slowly gets up from the bed and starts to untie her clothes. Although she is shy on her face, her eyes have a firm color.


    Temptation! Naked temptation! Or from the temptation of a mature young woman!


    "If you don''t want your family to die, I advise you to stop."


    Not waiting for Ying Lingxue to continue the next step, ye Xuan''s voice gradually cooled down, and the temperature of the whole boudoir suddenly dropped to the freezing point, which immediately made the woman''s action stagnant, and her blushing cheeks gradually turned pale.

 Chapter 1382

    "Sir, are you...?" Ying Lingxue was stunned and spoke.


    It''s not her pride. As the young grandmother of the Xiao family, she doesn''t know how many people covet her body. She knows that her appearance should rank among the top three in the whole ice city. She believes Ye Xuan will want herself, and her mother and son also have a backer.


    But she suddenly found that she seemed very stupid, because the man in black looked at her without any human feelings, and the gray eyes revealed a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Three thousand beauties are in trouble. You are still too naive." Ye Xuan spoke faintly and sat down in a chair at will.


    "Sir, don''t... Don''t I deserve you?" Ying Lingxue''s face was pale and her heart was stabbed, which bred shame and anger.


    "In fact, normally, when I came here, you would only die. But after thinking about it, I saved you and didn''t kill you. After all, if I used my means to kill you, it wouldn''t help me much in my next plan."


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers constantly knocked on the table and made a rhythmic sound, but when he finished this sentence, Ying Lingxue''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of panic.


    Because ye Xuan is fierce and cold at the moment, her eyes don''t contain any human feelings at all. It''s like looking at a weak prey and can swallow her at any time.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    At this moment, Ying Lingxue was extremely nervous, because she found that ye Xuan was definitely not a righteous monk, but full of a feeling that made her palpitation and fear. She was afraid that the other party was an extremely terrible devil.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you can''t live. When you are dying, I want to make a deal with you. It must be a great blessing for you."


    Ye Xuan got up slowly and walked to Ying Lingxue. He looked down on her with a condescending attitude, which made the woman tremble and feel extremely terrible.


    "You... You''re going to kill me?"


    Ying Lingxue''s eyes showed fear. She just got out of danger and thought she had found a backer, but she didn''t expect that the backer she thought was trying to kill her.


    "No, it''s not that I want to kill you, but that you want to die in the hands of the Xiao family, and let Xiao Yun see you killed by them with his own eyes."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, as if he were saying a very casual thing, but hearing this woman''s ears made her look pale. I don''t know why Ye Xuan did this.


    Perhaps he felt what the woman was thinking. Ye Xuan outlined a strange smile and said, "there is a magic heart in your son''s body. The magic heart has not been triggered. If I didn''t appear, he might live an ordinary life. Maybe your mother and son would have died in the hands of the Xiao family."


    "But now my appearance has changed all this. I will cultivate him into a devil, a devil who can compete with the supreme seed, and perhaps become an eternal supreme existence in the future. Should you thank me?" Ye Xuan''s voice was like a devil, depicting the future of youth for Ying Lingxue.


    "You... You...?"


    Ying Lingxue is not stupid. Instead, she is a very smart woman. She has vaguely guessed Ye Xuan''s purpose.


    "So the transaction between you and me is very simple. Your death can lead to the evil heart in him. From then on, I will cultivate him into a strong man. I think you will be able to close your eyes under the nine springs?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Silence, silence, speechless!


    The atmosphere in the room was extremely depressed. Ying Lingxue didn''t speak for half a sound, and her face changed constantly, because she could see that ye Xuan was not a kind person at all.


    "What if I don''t promise you?"


    After decades of rest, Ying Lingxue looked up at Ye Xuan.


    "You know the answer."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was evil and full of terrible killing.


    "Will you kill all of us?" Ying Lingxue whispered bitterly. Although she had guessed the result for a long time, she still had a trace of expectation in her heart.


    "I like smart people very much. You really didn''t disappoint me." Ye Xuan praised.


    "Well, I promise to play the play with you, but after I die, you must promise me that you can never hurt yun''er."


    Ying Lingxue is ambitious, but after all, she is also the mother of the youth. In order for the youth to live well, she has to sacrifice herself.


    "Thank you." Ye Xuan smiled and spoke, and a satisfied color crossed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    It''s cold and snowy in winter, and the north wind is sharp. Uncle and nephew are waiting anxiously. I don''t know whether ye Xuan can cure the cold blood for Ying Lingxue. Uncle and nephew are also walking in the hospital.


    Creak.


    The door of the wing room is slowly opening, which also makes uncle and nephew quickly see that ye Xuan and Ying Lingxue are walking out. Ying Lingxue''s pale face has returned to ruddy. Where is there any weakness?


    "Mother, have you recovered from your cold?" The boy came quickly, his face full of excitement.


    "Thank you, sir. My mother''s cold blood has been cured."


    Ying Lingxue smiled and spoke, but if she observed carefully, she would find that there was a touch of sadness in the bottom of her eyes. Obviously, she knew she wouldn''t live long at all.


    "Thank you, elder."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Uncle and nephew quickly bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Sir, I want to talk to yun''er. Please wait a moment."


    Ying Lingxue already knew that her time was coming. Naturally, she was reluctant to give up her youth, and ye Xuan naturally agreed, because this would be the last gathering of their mother and son.


    Don''t say ye Xuan is ruthless and cruel. He has to force Ying Lingxue to die alive, so that the mother and son can be separated forever. If ye Xuan doesn''t appear, Ying Lingxue will die without doubt. He will have died under the heaven returning liquid long ago.


    If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, there are so many tragic things in the world. If ye Xuan had a good heart, he would have died many times.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for his appearance, the youth would die in vain in the ice sea. On the contrary, ye Xuan''s appearance saved the youth''s life, so ye Xuan didn''t feel any guilt in his heart.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Is it because your cold blood has not been cured?"


    Being pulled aside by Ying Lingxue, the boy felt that his mother seemed to be wrong, which also flustered him.


    "Yun''er, you should practice well in the future. You should remember that no one can believe in this world. Only you are strong enough can you really survive in this world." Ying Lingxue sank his voice.


    "What about Uncle Zu?" The young man was ignorant.


    "Be careful of Mr. Ye. You can practice with him, but never trust him." Ying Lingxue whispered carefully.

 Chapter 1383

    Unfortunately, the conversation between the mother and son was heard by Ye Xuan, but for Ying Lingxue''s words, ye Xuan just smiled faintly and didn''t mean to be angry.


    Because ye Xuan doesn''t need the boy to believe him, he just takes the boy as a sharp knife in his hand. At the critical moment, he will wave the knife, and that''s enough.


    The dialogue between the mother and son continued. Ye Xuan stood in the courtyard with his hands down, letting the wind and snow fall all over the sky, and the whole person stood still.


    No one knows Ye Xuan''s real purpose, and no one knows why Ye Xuan wants to waste so much time on this young man.


    But ye Xuan never did useless things. He delayed his practice to come here because the youth was an extremely important chess piece in his hand and related to a great thing.


    Supreme!


    Yes, it''s eternal supremacy!


    Some people may wonder, what does this teenager have to do with eternal supremacy?


    Does Ye Xuan want to cultivate him into the eternal supremacy of the next yuan club?


    After all, ye Xuan only asked himself at the moment. Even he didn''t become the supreme power. How can he train this young man to become the eternal supreme power?


    In fact, ye Xuan''s purpose is very simple. The originator of all this is the master of extreme demons!


    Don''t forget, thousands of years ago, ye Xuan did his best to sublimate and use many taboo methods to kill the extreme devil, so that the eternal supreme power fell into chaos.


    But one thing ye Xuan didn''t forget, that is, the Lord of the extreme devil is the leader of the ninth yuan society. Every eternal Zhiqiang Chengdao will integrate the chaotic heavenly heart of the yuan society.


    After the fall of the extreme devil, the Qi mechanism of the chaotic heavenly heart disappeared without a trace, even if the immortal God and others stopped it.


    Ye Xuan had a faint feeling that although the master of the extreme devil was dead, this thread of chaotic heavenly heart must contain the last will of the extreme devil before he died, and he would certainly look for his successor.


    Chaotic universe, twelve yuan society, there are a total of twelve eternal supremacies, which can be said to be indispensable. This is also the theorem of chaotic universe.


    Therefore, ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. He wants to train the youth to become a generation of demons to lure the chaotic heavenly heart left by the extreme devil after his death, and then let the youth integrate this strand of chaotic heavenly heart to forcibly replace the Lord of the extreme devil, the ninth yuan society.


    And this is the real purpose of Ye Xuan.


    It is not only Ye Xuan who is planning this thing, but also other eternal Zhiqiang who must be looking for the chaotic heavenly heart left by the extremely evil Lord everywhere, which depends on their own abilities.


    Ye Xuan is very confident. He is also sure of one thing. As long as he leads out the young devil''s heart and cooperates with the methods he teaches to the young, he will certainly achieve his goal.


    Don''t forget that before ye Xuan drew the eternal shadow from the long river of years, the eight supreme powers had planted their own supreme power in his body.


    Although Ye Xuan refined these eight supreme powers and greatly increased his cultivation, the profound meaning of them is also engraved in his heart. As long as he passes on the supreme meaning of the Lord of the extreme devil to the youth, and then let him worship into the extreme devil heaven hall, he can slowly lead out the chaotic heaven left by the extreme devil after his death.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came, and a middle-aged man walked into the side yard. His black hair was shining, and his war robe seemed to fit very well. His face was gentle and elegant, but he did not lose the sense of dignity.


    Two white bearded elders followed him into the side courtyard. They were a little slower than the middle-aged man. They were very respectful to him.


    "Home... Home owner?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man who entered the side yard, Xiao Changhe exclaimed, while the mother and son looked at the visitors with slightly changed faces. Unexpectedly, the head of the Xiao family came here in person.


    Xiao Changhe''s exclamation made the middle-aged man feel nothing. He looked straight at Ye Xuan, then smiled and said, "I, Xiao Haichuan, the head of the Xiao family, don''t know your name?"


    Xiao Haichuan''s attitude is very low, which also makes the mother and son and Xiao Changhe look stunned. In their impression, Xiao Haichuan is resolute and decisive. Although he looks gentle, he is actually cold-blooded and ruthless.


    And such a majestic and unpredictable leader of the Xiao family even bowed to Ye Xuan, which shocked the mother and son and Xiao Changhe.


    Ye Xuan saw through this man''s accomplishments at a glance, and his eyes flashed a color of pondering. This man is actually a great saint. He can indeed be called a overlord in this small ice city.


    "Ye Tian, from the central region."


    "Central domain?"


    Xiao Haichuan''s face suddenly changed and his eyes crossed with surprise.


    What is the central region?


    That is the center of the five chaotic domains. The most powerful Taoism and all major religions converge in the central domain.


    The five regions span hundreds of millions of miles and have no end. The central region is known as the center of the five regions. It is impossible for people who can cross without the cultivation of yin and Yang.


    Xiao Haichuan''s mind changed rapidly, his attitude became more and more humble, and his face was wearing a warm smile, but there had been a terrible wave in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that Taoist friends came from the central region. Since I arrived at Xiao''s house in the ice city, I have arranged a banquet to invite Taoist friends to go. I''d better sit down and talk about the Tao and wash the dust for Taoist friends."


    Xiao Haichuan never mentioned the mother and son. Even the three elders killed by Ye Xuan didn''t say a word. He invited Ye Xuan with great humility, and his words seemed very sincere.


    "No, sir."


    The young man trembled and stopped. No one knew the Xiao family more terrible than him. Although the leader of the Xiao family didn''t know his accomplishments, there were many supreme elders and ancestors above the leader. If he went to the banquet, he was afraid that ye Xuan would encounter something unexpected.


    "Yun''er, since Ye Tiandao''s friend came to my Xiao house, how can my Xiao family lose their hospitality?" Xiao Haichuan smiled, but his voice was slightly gloomy and threatening.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the head of the Xiao family has an invitation, this thin noodles still needs to be given."


    Ye Xuan smiled and spoke, but his eyes flashed a cruel color.


    Because there will be a killing drama next, and the transformation of teenagers will start from here.


    Ye Xuan''s smile surprised Xiao Haichuan. Is this man really a monk from the central region? He has unimaginable accomplishments, so he is not afraid of his Xiao family?


    Under the pressure of the doubt in his heart, Xiao Haichuan said softly, "Taoist friends, please!"


    Ye Xuan walks towards the outside world, and Ying Lingxue turns white, because she is about to die next, which is also her commitment to Ye Xuan.


    Hanxiao Pavilion!


    At the invitation of the head of the Xiao family, ye Xuan strolled in, followed by his mother and son and Xiao Changhe.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s entry into the urn, Xiao Haichuan''s face changed and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He whispered in his voice: "boy, if you know the current affairs, you still have a chance to live, otherwise you will die today.

 Chapter 1384

    Carving Dragons and painting phoenixes, misty cigarettes, the whole Hanxiao Pavilion is extremely luxurious, showing the style of the clan family. When ye Xuan''s eyes reach, he sees a person sitting on the upper wall of the futon in front of him, and his cultivation is only the holy kingdom.


    The holy kingdom is also a hegemon in the whole chaotic world, and it can be called the supreme existence in this small ice city.


    However, for ye Xuan, there is no difference between the so-called holy King level and mole ants. He wants to kill them, but it can''t be killed at the fingertips.


    The most funny thing for ye Xuan is that even the little holy king in front of him has damaged his cultivation. At the moment, he looks dignified, like an ancient figure.


    Little mole ant, put on airs!


    A simple eight word way to understand Ye Xuan''s ridicule, but today he is not the protagonist, the real protagonist is the youth behind him.


    For example, ye Xuan strolled forward, while the young mother and son were slightly nervous and followed.


    The more fearless Ye Xuan is, the more he makes the leader of the Xiao family have no bottom in his heart. His eyes are constantly changing. He quickly follows Ye Xuan. As for the mother and son, he has not been in his heart.


    As the leader of the Xiao family, the only thing he cares about is Ye Xuan, and he is constantly guessing what kind of realm Ye Xuan''s cultivation is.


    The cigarettes are faint, the piano is melodious, and the four maidens are dancing with unparalleled looks. This man has black hair and white beard and is full of dignity, which makes people feel awed at a glance. He is watching the maid dance lightly.


    "You killed several people of the king and dared to come here. Aren''t you afraid of death?" The ancestor of the Xiao family spoke indifferently, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan. The overwhelming power of the holy king was also bursting out.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family had a terrible momentum. Although they only sent it to Ye Xuan, the aftereffects also made several people feel palpitation and a sense of submission had been born in the bottom of their hearts.


    Dong!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the so-called holy King''s power disappeared instantly. A touch of contempt came out of the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of drawing out the young devil''s heart, he would slap the garbage into meat and mud. How can such mole ants pose in front of him?


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Like thunder clouds roaring and war drums beating, ye Xuan was walking forward. With each step of him falling, the whole hall was shaking, the surrounding walls were cracking, and the anger of killing thousands of people roared out.


    Such an accident completely made several people look dull, and the young mother and son were even more excited. But the head of the Xiao family trembled both physically and mentally, because no one knew the horror of the old ancestor better than him. The old ancestor had stepped into the realm of the holy king. Although he was only a little holy king, this was a real cultivation of the holy king.


    He thought that when ye Xuan entered here, he would be immediately crushed by the power of the old ancestor. He would kneel down and bow down to the Xiao family. Unexpectedly, this person broke the momentum of the old ancestor, but burst into the sky and killed him against the old ancestor.


    This kind of scene makes the leader of the Xiao family take a breath of air-conditioning, and a very bad feeling suddenly grows in his heart, and there is a look of worry in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly!


    The ancestor of the Xiao family laughed loudly. His original dignified face turned into gentle. He got up slowly, walked down the stairs in person, bowed his hands to Ye Xuan and said, "I, Xiao Baina, wanted to make a little joke with Taoist friends. Taoist friends must not take it seriously."


    The ancestor of the Xiao family said that he would change his face if he changed his face. He completely lost the prestige of the holy king. At the moment, his posture was very low, which also stunned the mother and son.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined the taste of Playing: "Oh? Don''t you avenge several people who died at my hands? "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Taoist friends are joking. If future generations are disrespectful to Taoist friends, they are disrespectful to me. Such ignorant mole ants die. Will my Xiao family revenge on Taoist friends?"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family spoke sincerely without any reluctance. It seemed that he was just another person in a rage.


    "Hand over the antidote of Guitian liquid. If you can''t hand over the antidote, there''s no need for the Xiao family to exist." Ye Xuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with this mole ant at all, so he began his plan directly.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan''s words had just fallen, Ying Lingxue''s face was instantly pale, a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth, and his weak body was paralyzed in an instant.


    "Mother? What''s the matter with you? "


    The next moment, the boy''s face changed dramatically. He thought Ying Lingxue had been saved by Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened.


    "Although I can cure her of cold blood, she took the so-called Guitian liquid before. This poison is too overbearing. Even if I don''t have a cure, I can only save her life by taking an antidote."


    Ye Xuan pretended to sigh and showed a helpless appearance.


    Of course, all this was arranged by Ye Xuan. The little Guitian liquid had no difficulty for him, but Ying Lingxue had to die in the hands of the Xiao family, so as to stimulate the evil heart in the young man.


    "Xiao Baina, hand over the antidote."


    The young man''s eyes were red with blood and looked at the ancestors of the Xiao family with extreme anger. He had forgotten his awe of the Xiao family, and the green veins on his forehead were crawling like maggots.


    "Antidote?"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family looked pale and looked at Ye Xuan with great fear. There was no antidote at all. Whoever took it would die. Where would he go to give the antidote to the young man?


    "This... This...?"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family was in a hurry. He was not afraid of teenagers, but extremely afraid of Ye Xuan, because the breath just revealed by Ye Xuan obviously exceeded the holy King''s realm. If the other party attacked him, he was afraid that there would be a great disaster in the Xiao family today.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of black blood gushed out of Ying Ling''s snow mouth. The original dignified face was occupied by black gas, and the anger all over the body began to dissipate slowly.


    "Mother?"


    The young man roared with grief, and the whole man was completely flustered. He kept shaking his mother''s cold body, and the tears in his eyes were rolling down.


    "Sir, please help my mother, please."


    The next moment, the boy suddenly knelt at the foot of Ye Xuan and asked Ye Xuan for help in grief.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan sighed helplessly, "it''s not that I don''t save her, but there''s nothing I can do."


    "Come on, come on, please invite the family doctor to come here."


    The ancestor of the Xiao family was in a panic. Although he could not feel Ye Xuan''s killing, the central God was extremely trembling, as if something very bad was going to happen.


    Soon, in the middle of the young man''s grief and howling, a white haired old man quickly entered the Hanxiao Pavilion and quickly diagnosed Ying Lingxue''s pulse.


    "There''s nothing I can do."


    After dozens of breaths, the so-called miracle doctor was ashamed to speak. Only because the Guitian liquid was too vicious, his medical skills could not revive Ying Lingxue.


    In fact, even if the miracle doctor can save and respond to Lingxue, ye Xuan will not let Ying Lingxue live. After all, this woman''s death is the turning point of life for the youth.


    "You waste, you can''t cure my mother. Go to hell."

 Chapter 1385

    Ow!


    The young man''s eyes were extremely red, and his mouth roared like a fierce beast. He pulled out the long knife hanging around his waist and cut off the head of the miracle doctor.


    "You...?"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family''s face changed suddenly, and a look of anger crossed his eyes, but he endured it, because the existence of Ye Xuan made him too afraid.


    "In fact, I have another way, but..."


    Ye Xuan pretended to sigh and didn''t go on. Just as if he had caught a life-saving straw, he frantically kowtowed to Ye Xuan and cried, "Sir, you are a man with great ability. Please save my mother. I''m willing to do anything."


    "I have a secret skill called the blood exchange method, but this method is too cruel and vicious. It is to kill life, take its blood, soul and essence, and then integrate it into your mother''s body. Maybe it can save her life." Ye xuandao.


    "Yun''er... No... no..."


    Suddenly, when Ying Lingxue was dying, she tried to open her eyes, held the boy''s hand tightly, and shook her head weakly.


    Perhaps at the last moment of her life, Ying Lingxue finally realized one thing. Although she promised Ye Xuan to sacrifice herself, she also found that ye Xuan was a devil. If she let her son follow him in the future, I''m afraid there would be no good end.


    "Mom, I won''t let you die." The young man made a sound of grief and looked at Ye Xuan with hope on his face.


    "It''s easy to save your mother, but you need to kill all the Xiao family and make up for the vitality in your mother''s body with their blood, soul and spirit. Are you willing?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm, but his words were like devil''s words, full of demagogic meaning. Hearing it into the young man''s ears, his eyes became more fierce.


    "Yes, I do."


    The young man had faint signs of demonization, and the blood color in his eyes became more and more rich. He had begun to act completely under the guidance of Ye Xuan.


    "Xuanmo, I give you the power to kill the most demons. Go and kill the whole Xiao family. Only in this way can you save your mother''s life."


    Boom!


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s body was full of evil spirit. The rich magic light was boundless, as if the sun and stars could not dispel the darkness.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan was smiling, but his smile was too demonized and cruel. He pinched his hands and made terrible magic patterns, all of which rushed towards the youth.


    "Ah!"


    This ray of extremely evil power was too terrible. When it was instilled into the young man, his skin was exploding, a lot of blood was overflowing, and the extremely painful voice roared out of the young man''s mouth.


    Just the next moment, an extremely terrible magic light was steaming around the boy. After all, this is a kind of extreme magic power known as the twelve most powerful power. The pain given to the boy was unimaginable.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and quietly watched the boy bear the power of extreme evil. His method was too risky. After all, the power of extreme evil was the most powerful power. The boy''s body was too weak. If he could not bear this power, he would burst and die.


    However, ye Xuan believes that he has not chosen the wrong person. If the youth really can''t bear the power of extreme demons, it also proves that the youth is a waste, and there is no need to waste time on the youth.


    "No... don''t... let him go."


    Suddenly, Ying Lingxue was sad, and the tears in her eyes were rolling down. She really began to regret, because the youth was too tragic at the moment, which was the sign of demonization.


    "Elder, what''s your purpose?"


    Xiao Changhe couldn''t help it anymore. He questioned Ye Xuan with a heavy face, and the steel knife in his hand had already been out of its sheath.


    "The extreme devil is chaotic and all things are lost. If you want to save your mother, you will kill him."


    Ye Xuan''s words were like the sound of burying the soul. Every word entered the young man''s ears, and the young man was also surging with magic light at the moment, and a pair of scarlet eyes were blooming with terrible magic light.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill!"


    The boy whispered and roared. Suddenly, he looked back at Xiao Changhe. The steel knife in his hand was completely covered by the magic light. The terrible fluctuation broke the void inch by inch.


    "Yun''er wakes up. I''m your uncle." Xiao Changhe turned pale and shouted at the boy, hoping to wake him up from demonization.


    "Clan... Clan uncle?"


    The young devil light was surging, but the devil Qi began to stagnate. Obviously, he still had his own mind and did not completely enter the state of demonization.


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. He was still too worried. At the moment, although the boy''s evil heart was aroused, it was not completely released.


    "If you don''t kill him, your mother will die." Ye Xuan continued to bewitch people, and the burial skill began to evolve the power of the extreme devil, and once again entered a power of the extreme devil into the youth.


    "Ow!"


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, the young man was suddenly crazy. In Xiao Changhe''s dull eyes, the young man cut his uncle in two with a knife, and sprayed a lot of blood on the young man''s face, which also made him dull on the spot.


    "Cloud son?"


    Ying Lingxue cried sadly. She never thought that her son would kill Xiao Changhe, which made her unable to accept this cruel thing.


    "I... what did I do?"


    Perhaps Ying Lingxue''s voice made the young man''s mind start to wake up. He stared at the two corpses of Xiao Changhe, his body and mind began to tremble, and the signs of demonization were fading away.


    "Kill life in one step and extreme demons in two steps. Kill all the people of the Xiao family and plunder their blood, soul and spirit." Life demanding Sanskrit, the language of extreme evil. Ye Xuan is whispering and chanting scriptures, which is also moving the evil heart in the young man''s heart.


    "Kill!"


    The young man was shocked, and the light of the extreme devil gushed out again. He suddenly waved to the ancestors of the Xiao family, and the terrible power of the extreme devil burst out.


    "Go!"


    The ancestors of the Xiao family have already noticed something bad. It is not only the youth''s breath that makes him feel afraid at the moment, but also ye Xuan who scares him most.


    Wheeze!


    When the young man cut it out with a knife, the power of the extreme devil exploded, and the whole Hanxiao Pavilion turned into fly ash. The extreme devil''s knife was too terrible to resist even if the ancestor of the Xiao family was the holy king.


    Poof!


    The ancestors of the Xiao family were directly killed on the spot. The two corpses were dripping with blood. They couldn''t resist a blow at all. After all, the power of the extreme devil is the most powerful power. Although the youth can''t play their due power, the ancestors of the Xiao family can''t resist it.


    "Kill all and leave none."


    Ye Xuan spoke mercilessly. His voice was like a life-threatening Sanskrit voice. In an instant, the young man was in a state of madness. The whole person turned into a black light and began to kill the people of the Xiao family.


    "Ah!"


    "Help!"


    "No... don''t kill me."


    Crying and begging for mercy were heard all the time. A lot of blood dyed the Xiao family red. Broken limbs and arms could be seen everywhere. Teenagers shuttled around the Xiao family and gradually turned this area into Shura slaughterhouse.


    "Devil, you devil, you will die hard."


    Ying Lingxue cried and roared sadly. She witnessed Ye Xuan turn her son into a terrible killing machine. Her eyes at Ye Xuan were full of venomous curses.


    "Ho ho."


    Ye Xuan strolled to Ying Lingxue''s body and outlined a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. He kindly patted the woman''s shoulder and said, "you can go at ease. He will grow into a chaotic figure in the future. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being a demon, don''t you think?"


    "You must die!"


    Ying Lingxue resented and cursed, but her body was already black and blue. Obviously, the domineering toxicity of Guitian liquid had occupied her whole body.

 Chapter 1386

    "There are many people who curse me not to die easily. You are not the first and definitely not the last. In fact, you should thank me. Without me, not only you die today, but also your son will die. At least he can survive. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Ye Xuan whispered faintly. He was telling his truth. Although his truth was extremely evil, if you taste it carefully, you will find that it was really as he said.


    Without Ye Xuan''s appearance, the mother and son are doomed to die. It''s just that what ye Xuan did seems cruel, but it really made the teenager live.


    "Kill!"


    The roar like a fierce beast came from the terror. The boy had been killed to the point of madness, and the whole man''s breath began to become ruthless until he slaughtered the whole Xiao house, and the light of extreme evil had completely covered him.


    "Mother... Mother...!"


    The voice like the roar of a beast came from the young man''s mouth. He was walking towards Ying Lingxue with a long bloody knife in his hand. Even if he had been covered by the power of the extreme devil, there was always a touch of spiritual light in his bloody eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan''s eyebrows frown. He didn''t expect that the teenager could still maintain a trace of reason and was not demonized at all. Although the evil heart in his body began to appear, it was still depressed by his reason.


    "It''s hard to be possessed by the devil if you have something to remember."


    Ye Xuan whispered and already saw the state of the youth at the moment. Obviously, Ying Lingxue was the sustenance of the youth, which made the youth still keep his reason.


    "First... Sir... They are all dead... Save my mother!"


    The young man stumbled in, and the blood spirit plundered in his hand was very strong. Obviously, he hoped Ye Xuan could use the blood exchange method to save Lingxue''s life.


    "It''s late. She poisoned her internal organs and even her soul began to darken. At the moment, I can''t save her." Ye Xuan pretended to sigh.


    "Impossible!"


    With such bad news, the young devil''s light soared, and the only remaining wisdom began to collapse. It was obvious that he was completely stimulated by the bad news.


    In order to further stimulate the youth, ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a cruel color. It seems that he can only let Ying Lingxue die miserably in front of the youth. Otherwise, according to this trend, he won''t wait for the youth to be really possessed by the devil. He''s afraid that he will be possessed by the devil and die.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, Ying Lingxue was weak and painful. She saw that her body began to melt, and a lot of flesh and blood began to melt into blood. It was obvious that she was going to die.


    "Ah!"


    Such a scene completely made the young man''s eyes open and his mind suffered unimaginable stimulation, but he had no way to save Ying Lingxue''s life, which also completely made him crazy and painful.


    "Cloud son!"


    At the last moment of her life, Ying Lingxue was painfully speechless. She could only end up with a bitter curse against Ye Xuan.


    "Mother!"


    Ow!


    The sky was moving, the magic light rushed into the sky, the young man''s chest was beating violently, the magic heart hidden in his body for a long time was finally unsealed at this moment, the extremely terrible magic gas was released, and the sky of the whole ice city became dark as ink.


    "Slaughter the city and destroy the households. From then on, you have no friends and relatives in heaven and earth. Everything is nothing but pigs and dogs in your eyes. Go to kill your way to heaven and truly turn into a ruthless devil to compete for the position of the most powerful devil."


    Ye Xuan smiled, and his voice sounded like a magic spell in the young man''s ear, which also made the young devil roar into the sky, and the whole person turned into a black light.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Extremely evil heaven and earth kill all things. At this moment, the youth is completely demonized. A demon heart shines on ancient and modern times. The long knife in his hand sets off the competition in heaven and earth. The whole person is like an ancient fierce beast, killing like an ice city. All living creatures will become dead bones under his feet.


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t kill me."


    "What is this?"


    At the next moment, the whole ice city sounded the sound of crying, howling and begging for mercy one after another, but the killing continued, these voices became smaller and smaller, and a strong smell of blood rose into the sky.


    Extreme demons enter the Tao, ruthless heaven and earth. Only killing demons is eternal. At this moment, the youth is killing families in the city, and is also venting the depression in his body.


    As ye Xuan said, since then, he has no friends or relatives. Since then, he has only been alone. Although the world is large, there is no company. When this kind of eternal Dugu swept over, he was not a young Xiao Yun, but really became another person.


    And this man''s name is ye xuanmo!


    Xiao family residence.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down. At his feet were the bones of Ying Lingxue. The strong wind from heaven and earth made Ye Xuan''s hair dance with the wind, and his black clothes made a noise. A lot of bloody smell filled the void, but it made Ye Xuan look calm and calm.


    "Your death has also achieved him. This is also your merit. He will become a new Demon Lord in the future. This is my compensation to you."


    Ye Xuan looked down at Ying Lingxue''s bones, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    The strong are always strong, and the weak are like dogs. Ye Xuan always believes in this truth.


    Ying Lingxue is weak, so he played with it. This is the tragedy of the weak. If Ying Lingxue was stronger than ye Xuan, this would not happen.


    There is only strength and weakness in the world. There is never right or wrong. If you are weak, you will die. If you are weak, you are a dog. Only the strong can dominate everything, and this is also the cruel law of the chaotic universe.


    What is fairness?


    What is good?


    Fairness is the rule made by the strong to the weak, and goodness is also what the strong flaunt themselves. When facing the real interests, these hypocritical things will be torn and smashed by the strong, and the weak can only be the victims under the interests.


    This principle has never changed since ancient times.


    "Kill!"


    The devil roared at the heaven and earth and killed ruthlessly. Ye Xuan was already possessed by the devil. A devil heart provided him with extremely terrible power. In cooperation with the profound meaning of the extreme devil that ye Xuan entered into his body, he was the great devil in the heaven and earth.


    It has to be said that although the mysterious devil body is known as the top, the most important thing is the devil heart in his body, and ye Xuan values his devil heart.


    This evil heart was released. With the profound meaning of the extreme devil, ye Xuan devil stepped into the holy King''s realm in an instant. In addition to not opening up his own holy King''s world, ye Xuan devil can be said to ascend to the sky step by step.


    The deeper the devil''s nature is, the more terrible his cultivation will be. This is also the profound meaning of the devil. With the increasing devil''s nature of Ye Xuan, his cultivation will increase day by day. Until he integrates the chaotic heavenly heart left by the Lord of the devil, he can inherit the seat of the Lord of the devil forever.


    Of course, ye Xuan needs to plan for ye Xuan devil slowly. After all, this kind of thing can''t be achieved overnight.


    Some people may ask, why doesn''t Ye Xuan win the chaotic heavenly heart left by the extremely evil Lord himself, and why doesn''t he become the eternal supreme power himself?

 Chapter 1387

    Moreover, if ye Xuan devil integrates the chaotic heavenly heart and inherits the seat of the supreme devil, how can ye Xuan control him?


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because ye Xuan''s ambition is not only eternal supremacy, but also beyond eternal supremacy, and even beyond the so-called taboo characters.


    Moreover, the supremacy seat of the extreme devil Lord is not in harmony with himself. Ye Xuan wants to get out of his own law and Tao. Although he has the devil nature, he can receive and receive freely. Even if he gets the chaotic heavenly heart left by the extreme devil Lord, he can''t become the eternal supremacy.


    It''s like water and fire are incompatible.


    As for ye xuanmo, if he really inherited the supremacy seat of the Lord of extreme demons, ye Xuan naturally has the means to control him, and ye Xuan also believes that he will really step into the supremacy of all ages before ye xuanmo becomes the supremacy of all ages, and even break his wrists with taboo characters.


    The strong are invincible and the strong are confident. Ye Xuan has never lacked an invincible heart along the way. He believes he must be the strongest person. If he is afraid, he can''t go to this step today.


    "Kill!"


    The slaughter of the city continued, and the devil roared in the sky. The whole ice city was blown with flying snow, but the whole ice city turned into a human purgatory. There were broken limbs and arms everywhere in the streets. The cities covered with ice and snow had been dyed red by blood.


    As time passed by, the creatures in the glacier city slowly lost their vitality until they turned into a dead city. There was no news anymore. Only Ye Xuan devil roared and the voice of heaven was rolling.


    "The six desires are ruthless, and the world has no intention. This son is successful in demonization. From now on, he can be turned into the sharpest knife in my hand."


    "What the blade points at, kill everything, wonderful!"


    Ye Xuan slapped his hands and smiled, and the corners of his mouth outlined a color of approval. In his opinion, the life of a city creature is no better than that. It is the most important that he can create a devil he wants.


    "Bold, who devil dares to kill the city and destroy the family?"


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible breath came all over the world. The sword light cut off the sky and the sky, and the sky was shaking for thousands of miles. It was obvious that the creatures of glacier city had been slaughtered, which had shocked a great power.


    Wheeze!


    One sword breaks the sky and the world explodes. This sword is like a star river. It is filled with Yin and Yang. Obviously, the visitor is a terrorist in the Yang habitat.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    The sky burst and the mountains and rivers fell. This sword directly fell on ye xuanmo and directly cut him down from the sky. A large amount of magic blood was spraying out.


    "How dare you slaughter the city and destroy the family in our Taiyin Tianzong''s sphere of influence. You are the devil today."


    Wheeze!


    A woman in white appeared over the glacier City, surrounded by Yang and Qi. The cold autumn water sword in her hand was exploding, and the clouds were shaking for thousands of miles. Her power was terrible.


    On the other hand, although ye xuanmo was possessed by the devil, his own cultivation could not be compared with that of this woman. Suffering this blow also made him completely fall into a coma.


    "Kill the devil, kill the evil, kill!"


    The woman in white is cold and unparalleled. With one sword, she cuts out Yin and Yang, causing chaos in the sky and the earth. It is obvious that she wants to kill ye xuanmo on the spot.


    Dang!


    Suddenly, a deep figure stood in front of Ye Xuan devil. He bent his fingers and directly broke the woman''s sword, and then looked at the woman with his hands on his back.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman in white changed her complexion. She didn''t dare to say that she used 10% of her accomplishments just now, but at least 60% of her accomplishments were broken by the man in black who suddenly appeared.


    And the most frightening thing for a woman in white is that she can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. Doesn''t this prove that each other''s accomplishments are much higher than hers?


    "Xiaoyang habitat dares to be presumptuous in front of me. It seems that you have lived enough?"


    Ye Xuan was in a good mood at the moment. After all, he finally made Ye Xuan devil into the devil he wanted. Unexpectedly, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway, which immediately made him in a bad mood.


    When ye Xuan is in a bad mood, he will want to kill, so the woman in white is afraid of danger.


    "I''m Lin qinger, the Pope of Taiyin. I don''t know where Yousheng mountain is. What''s your name?" The woman in white frowned slightly and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of fear.


    "Get out."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to talk to this girl at all. He has achieved his goal, and naturally doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "You...?"


    When did Lin Qing''er suffer such humiliation? She is the three elders of the Taiyin Tianzong. She was praised everywhere. Today, she was abused by a stranger.


    Although Lin qinger was angry, she didn''t lose her mind. She could feel that ye Xuan''s cultivation was too much higher than her, which made her dare not offend easily.


    "Taoist friend, this demon has violated my taboo of taiyintianzong. As a patrol angel in the northern region, I naturally want to punish him. Please help me." Lin Qing''er said angrily.


    "Taiyin Tianzong? "Northern patrol angel?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He had never heard of these two names, but ye Xuan didn''t have to think about them. It must be a big religious force in Beichen star domain.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Lin qinger''s eyes moved and said, "I think Daoyou is not from my Beichen star region?"


    Lin Qing''er is very smart. The Northern Alliance and the Taiyin Tianzong are well-known. Everyone knows about the friars in the northern region. Ye Xuan looks puzzled. Lin Qing''er is enough to judge that ye Xuan is not from the Northern Star region. I''m afraid he is a powerful figure from other regions.


    "Qing''er!"


    Suddenly, two streamers crossed the sky and suddenly appeared in front of Lin qinger. One of them was tall and straight, and the other was thin. It was obvious that they were the woman''s companions.


    "Four elders, a demon man slaughters the city and destroys the family. This Taoist friend doesn''t know where to be sacred and wants to protect this demon man." Lin qinger said in a deep voice.


    "Hum."


    Yingwu youth''s complexion changed suddenly, and he looked at Ye Xuan in an instant. However, he was the cultivation of cathode realm, which was worse than Lin qinger.


    "Bold demons, dare to protect the demons and catch them quickly, or they will be killed." Brave young people drink with dignity.


    "Ignorant dog."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold. He didn''t have time to grind his teeth with this person. His five fingers popped out into the sky. The heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, and a huge palm of heaven fell towards this person.


    Bang!


    Without any nonsense or preparation, ye Xuan asked about the cultivation of the territory, and his combat power was extremely terrible. The heroic young man didn''t even have the slightest resistance to this great skill. He was immediately smashed by the giant palm of heaven, which directly turned into blood fog, and his soul was scattered between heaven and earth.


    "How is this possible?"


    The next moment, Lin qinger''s face turned pale. The whole person stepped back several steps and looked at Ye Xuan with extreme fear.

 Chapter 1388

    She knew that ye Xuan was very strong, otherwise she could not easily break her sword, but he didn''t expect that ye Xuan was so strong that he beat a monk in cathode territory with one blow.


    "You... Are you asking?"


    Lin Qing''er trembled and asked. A drop of cold sweat fell from her forehead. It was obvious that she had found that she had encountered a monk who asked for help.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll take you on the road."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers were lifting, as if they had lifted the eternal blue sky. The terrible wave swept through the world, as if this blow could break the world.


    "Huh?"


    However, when ye Xuan was about to kill the girl, his face was stunned. The great skill that had been condensed dissipated in an instant and looked at the thin man.


    The man was dressed in black, his skin color was slightly burnt yellow, and his eyes were slightly small, giving people a sense of obscenity, which was unpopular at a glance.


    "Elder, go quickly. I''ll stop this man." The man shouted out his righteous words and urged Lin Qing''er to flee here.


    "Deacon Huang, I''m sorry."


    Lin Qing''er immediately turned into a light and ran away. Although she didn''t know that deacon Huang had always been timid, why did she have to stand in front of her at this critical moment of life and death.


    But she didn''t think too much. After all, facing a monk who asked, it was a dead end. Only running for his life was the most correct choice. Deacon Huang had just entered the great saint and could exchange his life for his own life, which was understandable to her.


    Wheeze!


    Lin qinger disappeared in an instant. Only Ye Xuan and Deacon Huang were left in this world, and there was a Ye Xuan demon in a coma.


    Logically speaking, if ye Xuan wants to kill, the man will die. It is absolutely impossible to escape his control.


    But when ye Xuan saw the Deacon Huang, he outlined a smile on his mouth, and his face showed a long lost color of joy.


    Therefore, ye Xuan didn''t stop Lin qinger from escaping from here. Instead, he generously released the other party''s life.


    "Sir!"


    Vaguely, the old friend came. Goodbye. As yesterday, this sound came from deacon Huang. His originally calm expression began to become excited. It was a little obscene. At the moment, it warmed Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Deacon Huang is naturally Huang pangzi and ye Xuan''s most loyal confidant. Unexpectedly, the two will meet again in Beichen star domain in the past ten million years.


    "After all these years, I almost thought your boy was dead."


    Ye Xuan laughed and scolded. Fat Huang trotted towards Ye Xuan in the void and gave Ye Xuan a hug. His face was extremely excited.


    "Ha ha ha, fat Huang doesn''t dare to die. If I die, I won''t see my husband."


    Although thousands of years have passed, Huang pangzi''s character still hasn''t changed. He is still as witty as before. Although his narrow eyes are obscene, his eyes looking at Ye Xuan are very loyal.


    "I knew you were born despicable and shameless. You are full of bad water. You must still live in the world." Ye Xuan laughed and scolded, and hit fat Huang on the chest.


    "Sir, I was separated from you. After so many years, I can''t say enough." Huang pangzi smiled bitterly. After thousands of years of hard work, he finally stepped into the Holy Land and became a small deacon in taiyintianzong.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves rolled up and directly took the unconscious ye xuanmo and Huang pangzi away. The three disappeared into the glacier city in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold mountain snow, snow majestic.


    On the top of the cold mountain, on this snowy day, a pavilion stands on the cold mountain. The two figures sit opposite each other. A pot of good wine is burning on the white jade table, and a faint smell of wine is constantly drifting out.


    "Here''s to you, sir."


    Huang pangzi filled the glass for ye Xuan, and then the two drank it in one gulp, and then they laughed.


    "After all these years, your boy has just entered the holy land. It''s too slow." Ye Xuan joked.


    "Sir, where do I have your qualification? I am already satisfied that I can enter the great holy land. Naturally, I can''t compare with you." Huang pangzi said with a smile.


    "I know you don''t love cultivation by nature, but the chaotic five domains are full of dangers. You''re not more worried about the safety of you and Beichen than ever before. I''m relieved to see you now." Ye Xuan said happily.


    "Hey, sir, you underestimate me. Although I can''t cultivate myself, I know the way to survive. I''ve been practicing wholeheartedly for thousands of years, otherwise I''m really afraid I won''t see you." Huang pangzi said excitedly.


    "Beichen, can he be with you?" The two chatted casually, and ye Xuan finally asked about Gu Beichen''s whereabouts.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Beichen is much better than me. He is already the first spirit son of the sun Tianzong. He is well-known in the whole Beichen star region."


    Huang pangzi said something and began to tell the story of their coming to Beichen star region, which also made Ye Xuan listen to it.


    It turned out that ye Xuan and others encountered the star Zerg. Ye Xuan killed a blood path alone and let everyone escape one after another.


    It goes without saying that Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen have the weakest cultivation, and their relationship is the best. Naturally, they take care of each other and fight with each other. They finally escaped the devouring of the star Zerg.


    However, they were also seriously injured and finally fell into the Beichen star domain. They also separated on that day.


    Huang pangzi was fatally injured, but he did not endanger his life. Just as Taiyin Tianzong passed by, he saw that he was a minor saint, so he took him back to the sect door.


    The next thing is simple. With Huang pangzi''s ingenuity and three inch eloquence, he successfully joined the Taiyin Tianzong, from a small disciple to becoming the current deacon Huang.


    The deacon of Taiyin Tianzong is not big or small. He is also a powerful figure in the sect. Moreover, Huang pangzi is good at drilling camp and handling affairs. It can be said that the whole Taiyin Tianzong is mixed.


    When Huang pangzi gained a firm foothold in taiyintianzong, he naturally wanted to find Ye Xuan and others. Unfortunately, he didn''t hear ye Xuan''s name in the whole Beichen star domain.


    Moreover, not only did ye Xuan not hear about it, but also there was no news from Luo Zhen and Yuan Ling, but fortunately he found Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t have such a good chance as fat Huang. He is seriously injured and treats himself. What he cultivates is magic skill. He is killing demons and is regarded as an evil.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with evil and evil. After all, evil friars can be found everywhere in Beichen star region. Gu Beichen followed Ye Xuan for a long time and was naturally contaminated with Ye Xuan''s decisive character.


    And there was an accident. When Gu Beichen repaired his injury and wandered in Beichen star region, he killed several disciples of the sect, which also led him to a great disaster.

 Chapter 1389

    Several large sects joined hands to hunt him down. It can be said that Gu Beichen had no way to heaven and no way to earth. He almost died in the hands of these sects several times.


    However, Gu Beichen honed his accomplishments between life and death. His accomplishments also developed rapidly. In just two million years, he entered the great holy land, and three million years later, he entered the holy King''s land.


    Gu Beichen is also famous, which naturally attracted the attention of some big Pope. The Lord of the sun Tianzong personally came to the dust, took Gu Beichen as a disciple, and let Gu Beichen join the sun Tianzong. For a moment, no one dared to chase Gu Beichen.


    And Huang pangzi also found Gu Beichen. The two of them have gained a firm foothold in the Beichen star region. After another 10 million years, Gu Beichen has stepped into the second realm of creation. In the Beichen star region, they can be described as Tianzong wizards and become the first soul of the sun Tianzong.


    With the coming of fat Huang Xu, ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a color of praise. They were alive, which seemed to Ye Xuan to be enough to make him happy.


    After all, from the human world, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen have been following him until they came to the present chaotic world. These two people are neither relatives nor more like relatives.


    "What accomplishments are you now, sir?" The fat yellow mouse squinted and looked at Ye Xuan with an excited face.


    "Ask about the territory, but according to my own combat power, no one can check and balance me in the three territories. Unless there are immortal characters, you can go anywhere in the North Star region." Ye Xuan told the truth.


    "Ask the state?"


    Huang pangzi''s eyes were bright, his face was red and excited. He had faintly guessed that ye Xuan''s cultivation must be very high, but he didn''t expect it to be so high.


    You should know that the most powerful seeds only have the cultivation of Yang habitat. Maybe some evil spirits against the sky also ask about the situation, but they can never have the terrible combat power and cultivation of Ye Xuan.


    Although I haven''t seen Ye Xuan for more than 10 million years, with Huang pangzi''s understanding of Ye Xuan, I''m afraid those Zhiqiang seeds are a slag compared with Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, the territory can already open up a medium Taoist tradition, which is absolutely the existence of the overlord of heaven and earth in the Beichen star region.


    You should know that the Taiyin patriarch only asked about the third realm, but the Taiyin Tianzong is also well-known in the whole Beichen star region. As long as the Taiyin patriarch steps into immortality, it can make the Taiyin Tianzong become the top religion in the Beichen star region.


    "What are your plans, sir?" The yellow fatty''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered to Ye Xuan.


    No one knows Huang pangzi better than ye Xuan. Whenever Huang pangzi shows this expression, ye Xuan knows that Huang pangzi must have bad water in his stomach.


    "I don''t plan to go back to the central region for the time being. When I practice in immortality, I will naturally return to the central region."


    Ye Xuan just gave a brief account of his experience, which also let Huang pangzi know why Ye Xuan came to Beichen star region.


    "Sir, I have a proposal. Since you want to stay in the Beichen star region for the time being, you need a suitable identity, and you also need many resources for cultivation. Do you have any idea about the position of the leader of the Taiyin sect?" Huang pangzi Yin measurement channel.


    "Oh?"


    "What do you say?"


    As soon as ye Xuan teased and smiled, he knew that fat Huang was drinking bad water.


    "Sir, Taiyin Tianzong occupies hundreds of millions of miles of cold mountains and is a overlord in the whole Beichen star region. You need endless resources to cultivate nature. Taiyin Tianzong nature is the best choice. Moreover, I have stayed in Taiyin Tianzong for so many years. As long as you and I show some means, we can take Taiyin Tianzong as our own."


    "And it''s not just Taiyin Tianzong. Beichen is the first spirit son of Taiyang Tianzong. The three of us can integrate the two major gates together. At that time, we will not dominate Beichen star region, but also definitely be the top religion in Beichen star region. At that time, we will plunder endless resources, which can make your cultivation thousands of miles a day."


    Fat Huang chattered endlessly and told ye Xuan all kinds of pros and cons. His face was always excited.


    Without Ye Xuan around, Huang pangzi can be said to be in line and don''t dare to do things, but the appearance of Ye Xuan suddenly made him bolder.


    "Your proposal is good. The position of the leader of the Taiyin sect is really a good identity, and it can also give me a stable environment for cultivation." Ye Xuan nodded approvingly.


    "But Sir, with your cultivation, can you kill the leader of the Taiyin sect? He is the existence of the Taoist realm. He can only step into immortality. Moreover, there are many supreme elders of the Taiyin Tianzong. It is said that two of them also asked about the existence of the realm. I''m only afraid of this..."


    Huang pangzi wanted to stop talking. Obviously, his plan is good, but in the final analysis, ye Xuan needs to do it. If ye Xuan can''t kill the Taiyin patriarch and these supreme elders, all his plans are useless.


    "Harmony? The supreme elder? "


    Ye Xuan whispered, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He said, "I''m not sure whether I can kill the Taiyin patriarch in the Taoist realm. It doesn''t hurt to try."


    Ye Xuan never did anything uncertain. Although he asked about the third realm, and ye Xuan only asked about the first realm, his combat power was by no means as simple as asking.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to say whether he could kill the Lord of Taiyin, but he was sure that with his cultivation and combat power, the other party couldn''t do anything about him.


    Huang pangzi knows Ye Xuan too well. Seeing ye Xuan say so, Huang pangzi''s eyes brighten and his heart is happy. He knows that ye Xuan must have a certain grasp.


    "Sir, you will be wronged a little, and you will do so..." Huang pangzi began to talk about his plan, and ye Xuan listened with a smile.


    After a long time, Huang pangzi finally made a plan with Ye Xuan. They also planned to go to taiyintianzong together.


    But before that, ye Xuan had to do one thing, which was naturally ye xuanmo.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind was howling and the snow was pouring.


    A simple tombstone stood on the top of the cold mountain. Ye xuanmo''s face was haggard and knelt in front of the tomb. The whole person exuded ruthless spirit, as if he had lost his life.


    "Kneeling for three days should be enough. Your future is in your own hands." Ye Xuan wandered here and stood behind ye xuanmo.


    "With your accomplishments, I don''t believe you can''t save my mother."


    Finally, ye xuanmo''s eyes were focused. He slowly got up and looked back at Ye Xuan.


    "You''re right. I can save her, but remember, I don''t owe you mother and son. Without me, not only your mother but also you will die."


    "Without me, you can''t have your current cultivation, nor can you change from a mortal to a holy king. This is a great opportunity I gave you, so you owe me." Ye Xuan spoke mercilessly.


    "You''re right. I really owe you, but I hate you very much. I hate you for manipulating me like a puppet." Ye Xuan devil whispered mercilessly, and the light of the extreme devil was rippling slightly.

 Chapter 1390

    "Hate or hate, you just need to remember that the strong are like heaven and the weak are like dogs. Because you are the weak, you can only be manipulated by me. If you don''t want to be my puppet, you will surpass me. I''m waiting for you to surpass me." Ye Xuan spoke coldly.


    "Come on, what do you need me to do?" Ye xuanmo has grown up. He is no longer yesterday''s youth. When he turned into a devil, he already wanted to understand a lot of things.


    "I want you to go to the central region. I want you to join the extremely evil heaven hall until you get the chaotic heavenly heart left by the extremely evil Lord and become the eternal supreme power." Ye xuandao.


    "Well, I would also like to thank you for giving me the opportunity to become a supreme power." Ye xuanmo sneered.


    "The opportunity is in your hands. When you become the strongest in the future, you only need to do one thing for me and you and I will write it off." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Ye xuanmo accepted it, because he knew he couldn''t resist Ye Xuan, and he knew very well that if he dared to resist at all, the devil in front of him would kill him without hesitation.


    "But with my cultivation, I can''t cross. How can I go to the central region?" Ye Xuan evil way.


    Boom!


    With the surging years and the time and space of heaven and earth, ye Xuan immediately played a Tianhe competition. The power of the terrible years turned into a gate, and he could vaguely see the outline of the central region.


    "Cross the gate of time and space, and you will enter the central region. Go." With a wave of his sleeve, ye Xuan pushed Ye Xuan demon into the door of time and space.


    Buzz!


    The door of time and space is closing, and ye Xuan''s magic is also disappearing. With Ye Xuan''s cultivation in the world, he has the power of time and space. He can already open up a crossing channel. From here, it can be seen that ye Xuan''s cultivation has indeed reached the extreme level of terror.


    "Sir, I hate you in my heart. If he is the strongest in the future, I''m afraid he will become a hidden danger sooner or later." Huang Pang walked to remind him.


    Ye Xuan said with a cruel smile, "if he is obedient, if he dares to resist at all, I don''t mind letting him die without a burial place. After all, the Lord of the extreme devil is his best example."


    "Sir, master the universe, just a puppet. How can you escape your palm?" Fat yellow flattered again and again.


    "You guy."


    Looking at Huang pangzi''s flattering smile, ye Xuan feels kind. Although Ye Xuan never believes anyone, Huang pangzi can make him believe, because this is the love along the way.


    "Let''s go. It''s too cloudy."


    Ye Xuan said hello to Huang pangzi, and they turned into hiding light and went to the north. As for what kind of fate Ye Xuan devil will have in the central region, whether he can enter the extreme devil heaven hall depends on his own ability.


    However, ye Xuan believed very much that ye xuanmo would not let him down. He believed that ye xuanmo would grow up when they met again.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyin Tianzong.


    One of the top forces in Beichen star region, although not as profound as the top great religion, it sits on hundreds of millions of miles of land and is awed by many friars in the northern region.


    There are many disciples in Taiyin Tianzong, and they are all over the northern region. Wherever the people of the sect go, they are regarded as guests of honor by the world. From this point, we can see that the influence of Taiyin Tianzong is so great that it is not comparable to a small sect.


    Taiyin Tianzong is located in an even place in the north. The vast and continuous cold mountains are covered by ice and snow. At a glance, it looks simple and atmospheric, showing the prestige of the top sect.


    There is plenty of Yin in these thousands of miles of cold mountains. It is the most suitable place for people of Taiyin sect to practice here. However, this is also one of the reasons why Taiyin sect has a long inheritance.


    Thousands of miles of Hanshan mountain, from outside to inside, from outside friars to the Lord of one sect, can be said to be selected layer by layer. The stronger the cultivation is, the more vast the Hanshan mountain will live, and the colder it is.


    This also explains the cruel law of the northern region. Only the strong deserve better cultivation resources, and the weak can only live in a cold and weak place.


    Wheeze!


    The cold light cut through the sky. Huang pangzi and ye Xuan walked side by side and were shooting away at the cold mountain where they were.


    As the deacon of the Taiyin Tianzong, Huang pangzi''s power is neither big nor small, but among many deacons, his popularity is the best.


    Up to the elders and colleagues, down to the sect disciples, Huang pangzi can get together. Everyone has an excellent impression of him. It can be said that Huang pangzi has to give three thin noodles wherever he goes in the whole Taiyin Tianzong.


    Snow bamboo peak!


    This is the training place for Huang pangzi. Xuezhu peak is covered with snow all year round and contains many cold essence. Even in the center of thousands of miles of Hanshan mountain, it is also a treasure land.


    There are many trees and snow bamboo on this peak, which is even colder under the cover of flying snow.


    At the top of snow bamboo peak, there is a fine house, a snow bamboo forest, and a pool of cold pool, which is extremely cold. Because it is located at the top, it is a sea of cliffs and clouds out of the snow bamboo forest.


    The cold air is steaming, the snow bamboo is swaying, the endless sea of clouds is steaming slowly, and the golden Koi jump out of the cold pool and stir up water flowers. Such a scene seems to put people in a holy land.


    "Sir, please."


    Huang pangzi pushed open the door of the fine house and invited Ye Xuan into it. Ye Xuan also looked at Huang pangzi''s living environment with a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Your guy''s residence is very elegant. It seems that you have a very moist life on too cloudy days." Ye Xuan said and stepped into the house. Huang pangzi also smiled.


    Follow Huang pangzi back to Taiyin Tianzong. According to their plan, Huang pangzi will take ye Xuan to meet the entry-level elder tomorrow and let Ye Xuan join Taiyin Tianzong until he finds a suitable time to subvert the whole Taiyin Tianzong.


    In fact, according to Ye Xuan''s idea, it''s a little troublesome to do so. He can kill the Lord hall directly and fight the Lord Taiyin directly. After all, violence is the most direct way.


    However, ye Xuan''s idea was dissuaded by Huang pangzi. After all, the leader of the Taiyin sect is a figure in the Taoist realm. He can only step into immortality, and there are several supreme elders on his side. It''s safe to plan.


    In the seminal chamber.


    Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi are chatting, and a broken voice comes from a distance. People haven''t come to Xuezhu peak yet, and its voice has been transmitted to Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi''s ears.


    "Deacon Huang is back?"


    This voice is a female voice, and makes Ye Xuan feel familiar, because the visitor is Lin qinger who he almost wanted to kill before.


    "Sir, this woman is the law enforcement elder of the Taiyin Tianzong and one of the patrol angels of the northern region alliance. I stopped you from killing her before. In fact, I wanted you to take her for your own use, which plays a great role in our foothold in the northern region." Fat Huang came quickly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded and knew Huang pangzi''s mind. They pushed open the door and walked out. They were seeing Lin qinger coming towards Xuezhu peak.

 Chapter 1391

    The sky is high and cold.


    Lin qinger''s face is cold and cold. She is coming towards Xuezhu peak, but her eyes are filled with doubts from time to time, because Huang pangzi has just returned to taiyintianzong. The following disciples will tell her the news.


    Lin Qing''er clearly remembers that in order to save her life, Huang pangzi blocked the terrible monk and asked, Huang pangzi must die, but why can he return safely?


    With great doubt, Lin qinger came to Xuezhu peak to see if Huang fatty really came back alive.


    "See elder Lin."


    As Lin qinger came to the top of Xuezhu peak, Huang pangzi trotted up, while ye Xuan walked behind Huang pangzi with a warm smile on his face.


    "Is that you?"


    Although Lin qinger was surprised to see that Huang pangzi was still alive, when she saw that ye Xuan appeared here, her whole face changed greatly, and her steps retreated several steps.


    "Elder Lin, Mr. Ye and I are close friends. Everything was misunderstood before."


    Huang pangzi hurriedly took out the prepared words and made Ye Xuan into a good man. However, Lin qinger was always afraid of Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan killed a monk in the cathode state and almost died in the other party''s hands.


    "You said he would join our taiyintianzong?" Lin qinger was stunned.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye asked Da Neng. Besides, he and I are also close friends. If he can join my taiyintian sect, it will naturally increase my sect''s strength." Huang pangzi said.


    "But he just killed the elder of our Taiyin Tianzong. How do you explain this?" Lin qinger said coldly.


    At the moment, Lin qinger has some confidence in taiyintianzong and is not afraid of Ye Xuan''s violent attack.


    "I will naturally explain this matter to the sect leader. I just hope Mr. Lin can help me speak a good word in front of the sect leader. After all, you are the closed disciple of the sect leader. I think it is a good thing for Mr. Ye to join me." The yellow fat man said slowly.


    "Hum, it''s impossible."


    "Although he asked about the great power of the territory, it has violated my taboo to kill the people of taiyintianzong. I will report this to the master and the northern region alliance."


    Lin qinger flatly refused, not that she had any prejudice against Ye Xuan, but that ye Xuan always gave him a feeling of extreme danger, which made her heart beat, as if she would be swallowed by Ye Xuan at any time.


    Boom!


    Lin qinger rose directly from the sky and was obviously ready to leave here and tell the patriarch about it. After all, Huang pangzi brought back a terrorist who asked about the territory. It seemed to Taiyin Tianzong that it was no small matter.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Before Lin qinger left, ye Xuan frowned slightly, and his five fingers roared into the sky. Lin qinger was immediately pulled in front of him, and his five fingers pressed on Lin qinger''s spirit.


    "Either die or be my servant. One more word of nonsense and I''ll send you on the road."


    The smile on Ye Xuan''s face was passing away and turned into an extremely sinister color. He didn''t just talk. Anyone who didn''t obey would be killed directly.


    "You... You...?"


    Lin qinger''s charming face changed greatly, and she was terrified and speechless, because she could see the cruel killing opportunity of Sen Han from ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Lin qinger believes that ye Xuan is not intimidating him, because she has learned Ye Xuan''s cruel means before.


    "You... What do you want?" Lin Qing''er shuddered because she could never be ye Xuan''s servant.


    "There''s too much nonsense. I''ll take you on the road."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have time to waste time with this woman. His fingers shook violently, and a power of shaking the sky and destroying the earth was spreading out. It was obvious that he would kill it here at the next moment.


    But without waiting for ye Xuan to start, an extremely terrible breath came from the central area of thousands of miles of cold mountain, and a thick sound also sounded in the world.


    "Taoist friends have achieved great accomplishments. Today, I came to our sect. I don''t know how the little disciple offended Taoist friends and provoked Taoist friends to anger?"


    With the sound, ye Xuan didn''t look any different. Instead, he outlined a strange smile and threw Lin qinger to the ground.


    "Su Wen, the major of the Taiyin sect, who studies in heaven, is only one step away from entering immortality. I have traveled the five chaotic regions for a long time and always like to make friends. I wonder if the leader is willing to make me a friend?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly, but his voice sounded in the whole Taiyin Tianzong.


    "Sir, are you...?"


    Huang pangzi was suddenly surprised, because according to the plan set by the two people, he introduced Ye Xuan to join taiyintianzong, but what ye Xuan did now is out of his plan.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Ye Xuan didn''t act according to the plan, because he found that if he acted according to Huang pangzi''s plan, it would take too much time.


    The so-called strong man should stand on the ground and show his supremacy. Ye Xuan originally asked about the territory. His combat power is extremely terrible. He can directly face the Lord of the Taiyin. Perhaps this is the simplest and direct method.


    "I have always liked to make friends. Taoist friends come from far away. Please have a chat in the hall."


    Boom!


    The voice of the Taiyin patriarch resounded through the world, and a cold light overpass spread out, which also made Ye Xuan smile, directly asked Huang pangzi to step on the overpass, and they walked towards the Taiyin temple.


    "Damn guy!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi go away, Lin qinger''s pale face is full of fright. If it weren''t for the leader of the Taiyin sect, she really felt that ye Xuan would kill her.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of the Taiyin.


    The cold mountain is towering, towering into the clouds, and a vast ice hall stands on the top of the cold mountain, giving people a sense of massiness and solemnity from a distance.


    As ye Xuan and Huang pangzi stood outside the temple of the moon, they saw the stone gate of the temple of the moon rumble open. Ye Xuan smiled and walked into the temple of the moon.


    It is the so-called "no diamond, no porcelain". Although Ye Xuan first entered the world, he experienced the war of eternal supremacy, and he has confidence that others do not have.


    Even if the Taiyin patriarch is a figure in the same realm, ye Xuan is not afraid at all. After all, his combat power can not be regarded as an ordinary realm.


    Although his method of transforming the future cannot be used, he also has the formula of cutting characters and robbing immortals. These two taboo secrets are enough to make him fearless of the Taiyin patriarch.


    "The Taoist priest''s Dharma is too cloudy, and Ben Zong is very happy."


    Ye Xuan had just entered the hall. He saw a young man in white with more than ten people welcoming him. The man in white had sword eyebrows and stars. He looked as old as ye Xuan, but his eyes were a little old and simple. It was obvious that he had lived for endless years.


    Obviously, the man in white is the leader of the Taiyin sect, but he doesn''t show any power at the moment. Instead, he welcomes Ye Xuan with a smile on his face, and the elders are obviously following him.


    "You''re welcome, Lord." Ye Xuan also replied with a smile.


    "Taoist friends, please take your seat."


    The Taiyin patriarch smiled and just looked at Ye Xuan with a slight twinkle. In fact, he was also observing Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    Ask the state?


    Hiss!


    The leader of the Taiyin sect was shocked. Although he could see that ye Xuan''s accomplishments were two small realms lower than him, he felt a sense of crisis at the first sight of Ye Xuan.


    This man is not simple!


    Just at a glance, the Taiyin patriarch made a judgment. Ye Xuan was definitely not an ordinary state, otherwise he could not be afraid of his cultivation in the state of harmony.


    When it came to the cultivation of the Taiyin patriarch, he was extremely sensitive to danger, and when he looked at Ye Xuan, it made the Taiyin patriarch''s heart tremble.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    It looks as plain as water, without waves and waves, and occasionally flashes a glance, as if it is filled with great terror. This is not a simple power, but the eyes of the peerless murderer who has walked through the sea of corpses and blood.


    The leader of the Taiyin clan was very polite, so polite that he put down the airs of being in harmony with the Tao, and put his posture very low, because he didn''t want to fight an unpredictable murderer. No matter whether he could suppress Ye Xuan or not, he must pay a great price.

 Chapter 1392

    Not only is the Taiyin patriarch observing Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan is also observing the Taiyin patriarch, because ye Xuan has never met anyone in the Hedao realm, and he doesn''t know how far he is from the Hedao realm.


    However, when ye Xuan saw the first glance of the Taiyin patriarch, a smile came out of the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, because the Taiyin patriarch in front of him did not give him too much pressure. An intuition told ye Xuan that the other party would never be much better than him. If the combat power was fully open, he had a great chance to suppress it.


    This is an instinct as well as an intuition. It''s just like when a tiger meets a lamb. Even if neither side knows what kind of species the other is, the suppression of blood will give people the most intuitive feeling.


    Although Ye Xuan was confident, his performance was still gentle, because there were several supreme elders who followed the leader of the Taiyin sect. Some of their accomplishments were enlightenment realm and some asked realm. Ye Xuan couldn''t underestimate their combined combat power.


    Soon, at the invitation of the Taiyin patriarch, ye Xuan took his seat. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole Taiyin Temple became heavy.


    "I don''t know where Yousheng mountain is. What''s the matter with my Taiyin sect?" The Taiyin patriarch smiled kindly.


    "In xiayetian, I was originally a scattered practitioner. I like to travel around the five chaotic regions. Deacon Huang happened to be me. I was an old friend..."


    Ye Xuan made up a lie to prevaricate the past, which was a simple account of his identity.


    However, there was no fool in the audience. Although Huang pangzi was a good man in Taiyin Tianzong, his cultivation had just entered the great saint. How could he make friends with people like Ye Xuan?


    Therefore, no one present believed ye Xuan''s words, but looked at Ye Xuan with a look of caution.


    Whether the Taiyin patriarch or the supreme elders present, they are all people who have seen the world. The so-called strong have seen a lot, and ye Xuan has the posture of the strong, which has to be treated with caution.


    Although Ye Xuan''s breath only asked about the environment, the Taiyin patriarch believed in his feelings and his judgment. The man in black was definitely not simple in front of him.


    "I inform the patriarch that Mr. Ye has made old friends with me and even with me. He likes to travel around the five regions all his life. Now we are very happy to meet again. Mr. Ye also wants to join my taiyintian sect. Please help him." The fat yellow man bowed and bowed.


    "This...?"


    The leader of Taiyin sect was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, Huang pangzi would put forward this request. He asked Jingjing to join Taiyin sect. This is really a great happy event.


    But ye Xuan didn''t know where he came from, and he always gave him a dangerous smell. The leader of the Taiyin clan felt wrong by intuition. Moreover, ye Xuan almost killed Lin qinger just now. From this point, we can see that the other party is not a kind person.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not a good kind, but taiyintianzong is not a good kind. Everyone from the leader to the disciples can be said to be decisive.


    After all, the whole North Star region is full of killing, and those with kindness can''t survive in the North Star region at all.


    But for ye Xuan, the leader of the Taiyin sect really has no plan to take him in.


    "Deacon Huang, you are so reckless. Ye Daoyou asked the great friar. He already has the qualification to start a religion. How can I wrong such a man in this small pond?" The leader of the Taiyin sect was a little harsh. In fact, he was refusing Ye Xuan to join the Taiyin sect.


    "The sect leader is joking. I''m tired of traveling around the five regions. I''m looking for a holy land for cultivation to improve my accomplishments. If the sect leader doesn''t dislike it, Ye is naturally willing to join your sect." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "This...?"


    The Taoist priest frowned. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan spoke in person. I don''t know how to let him refuse.


    "What? Is the patriarch unwilling? Or do you look down on ye? "


    The smile on Ye Xuan''s face is gradually disappearing, his eyes are slightly narrowed together, and there is a sense of coercion in his words.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s posture suddenly made several senior elders look cold. They were dissatisfied with Ye Xuan, or why the Taiyin patriarch was so tolerant to Ye Xuan. At the moment, ye Xuan was so boastful and threatened, which immediately made them look at Ye Xuan with great hostility.


    "Master, it is impossible for this great devil to join our sect."


    Suddenly, a cold light came in. Lin qinger appeared in the hall and looked at Ye Xuan coldly.


    "Qing''er, don''t be rude."


    The head of the Taiyin clan frowned slightly. Although he didn''t like Ye Xuan, he called the other party a great devil, which was a taboo, because the title of a great devil existed for everyone in the Beichen star region.


    "Master, listen to me..."


    Lin Qing''er quickly told the whole story about the slaughter of binghe City, especially about ye Xuan''s killing of the sect elders, and the atmosphere in the hall gradually cooled down.


    "Ye Daoyou, what I said is true?"


    The face of the leader of the Taiyin sect gradually turned gloomy, and the breath of the Taoist realm was overflowing. If all Lin qinger said was true, he could not let Ye Xuan join the Taiyin sect, but let Ye Xuan give him an explanation.


    Binghe city is under the jurisdiction of the Taiyin Tianzong. Being slaughtered all over the city is a blow to the face of the Taiyin Tianzong. Moreover, ye Xuan killed their elders, which is a provocation to the Taiyin Tianzong.


    If you let Ye Xuan go easily, or when it hasn''t happened, I''m afraid taiyintianzong will also become a joke in Beichen star domain.


    Looking at the gloomy face of the Taiyin patriarch and the eyes of many supreme elders full of killing opportunities, ye Xuan was as steady as Mount Tai, and the corners of his mouth outlined a deep smile.


    "What she said is true, but so what?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly, but the fat yellow man behind him secretly pinched a cold sweat.


    Huang pangzi is deeply afraid that a big war will break out. Even if ye Xuan is strong, the other party is the whole sect. Moreover, the Taiyin sect leader is in harmony with the Tao. He can only step into immortality. Even if ye Xuan can resist the Taiyin sect leader, other supreme elders are not vegetarian.


    But fortunately, Huang pangzi is not disordered in the face of danger. Even if he is nervous to death, he has a paranoid trust in Ye Xuan. He believes that since Ye Xuan dares to come here, he must have his own assurance.


    "Ye Daoyou, I treat you as a guest, but you protect the devil and kill our sect elder. Is that unreasonable?"


    "Or did you say that you didn''t pay attention to me?"


    The leader of the Taiyin sect is not made of mud. If he is kind to Ye Xuan at the moment, where is the majesty of the leader of the sect?


    Boom!


    The Taiyin patriarch stood up, and the table in front of him turned into powder. The terror of the whole Taoist realm was vented, and the whole Taiyin mountain trembled fiercely at the moment.

 Chapter 1393

    "Ha ha ha."


    In the face of the power of the Taiyin patriarch, ye Xuan laughed and said, "Su Wen, the patriarch is only one step away from immortality. Today, ye also wants to learn some of the patriarch''s accomplishments."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan got up slowly, and the work of burying heaven was running with a roar. A gray light burst out, which made Ye Xuan become deep and mysterious, and a wordless terror filled the whole hall.


    "Well, well, Ben Zong also wants to experience the means of Taoist friends."


    The world is only strong and weak, there is no right or wrong, and the so-called truth is only in the hands of the strong. At the moment, they don''t need to argue who is right and who is wrong. Only a war can really solve the current situation.


    Boom!


    The leader of the Taiyin sect is cold and shining in the sky, with hundreds of millions of miles of cold and snowing in the world. He is a monk in the Taoist realm. He can only step into immortality and become a leader level figure.


    Such a strong man is naturally not afraid of a war. Even if ye Xuan gives him a very dangerous feeling, the heart of the strong man makes him want to see what ability Ye Xuan has and dare to go wild alone with the emperor of Taiyin.


    Wheeze!


    Taiyin patriarch stepped out and stood directly in the sky. It was obvious that he wanted to fight with Ye Xuan in the sky, which also showed the power of his lord of bulk.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and also appeared on the dome. He looked at the Lord of the Taiyin faintly, and his eyes quietly flashed a hot color.


    Ye Xuan has been sleeping for thousands of years since the battle of eternal supremacy. Since he woke up, he has never really fought with anyone. He also wants to know how far he is from the Taoist realm of the Taiyin patriarch.


    "Taiyin nine cut fingers!"


    The leader of the Taiyin sect didn''t have any nonsense. A pair of sword fingers cut through the sky, and the breath of the Taoist realm burst out. Hundreds of millions of miles of cold mountains were rumbling and shaking. He turned into nine figures and immediately killed Ye Xuan.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were bright, only because the Taiyin patriarch had given him great pressure, which made him extremely excited, just like finding an equal opponent.


    "Burial!"


    A simple word came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He pointed to the sky, and saw the vast sky rolling with a huge finger.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth, all things sink. This giant finger of heaven is the great art of shaking the world played by Ye Xuan. Its scale is hundreds of thousands of miles. It suppresses mountains and rivers like the pillar of heaven and the earth. It comes from the town of the head of the imperial Taiyin clan with the great power of wiping out all things.


    The Taiyin sect leader''s face changed greatly. Although he didn''t underestimate Ye Xuan, he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so terrible. The other party''s world shaking skill even put great pressure on him. If he was hit directly, he would also suffer a heavy blow.


    "Cut!"


    The nine shadows and illusions of the Taiyin patriarch overlapped. He also pointed to the sky dome, and the heaven and earth began to freeze gradually, and the terrible cold current seemed to freeze everything.


    It has to be said that as the existence of the Taoist realm, the leader of the Taiyin sect is indeed extremely powerful. This cold day skill shows his terrible power of the Taoist realm.


    If other monks asked, no one could resist the attack of the Taiyin patriarch. Unfortunately, he met Ye Xuan, a freak, and couldn''t talk about cultivation at all.


    Boom!


    The giant finger of heaven is falling down, and the heaven and earth are broken inch by inch. The great skill exerted by the Lord of Taiyin is falling apart, and it can''t stop ye XuanZhen''s attack at all.


    It''s not that the Taiyin patriarch is too weak, but that ye Xuan is too strong. Although he just asks about the realm, his combat power can definitely be comparable to the cultivation of Meihe Taoist realm.


    He is also proficient in all kinds of powerful techniques. When these things are combined, how can the Taiyin patriarch have the upper hand?


    "Cut!"


    The Taiyin patriarch''s face was heavy, and a Heavenly Sword was in his hand. The breath of the Heavenly Sword was terrible. It was obviously a chaotic magic weapon. With his sword cut out, it smashed Ye Xuan''s huge finger in the sky.


    Although Ye Xuan is very strong, the leader of the Taiyin sect is not weak. As a Taoist, he is not made of mud.


    "Kill!"


    The Taiyin patriarch''s face is extremely heavy. He has regarded Ye Xuan as a peerless enemy. At the moment, his cultivation has been fully opened. The whole person is in harmony with heaven and earth and attacks Ye Xuan with unimaginable killing opportunities.


    What is the harmony realm?


    This is the so-called harmonious state of Tao. The unity of the three talents of the earth and the people on that day is also an opportunity to step into immortality.


    Although the Taiyin patriarch did not step into immortality, even ye Xuan did not dare to despise the power of the combination of heaven, earth and man.


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    Ye Xuan roared out, and the whole person''s breath suddenly soared. It was not weak in an instant. The leader of the Taiyin sect was also killed in the dynasty. The terrible light of burying the sky was chaotic, and the earth was moving. It also took the breath of burying all things, which made people feel extremely palpitating at a glance.


    Bang bang!


    The two great powers immediately fought together, instantly causing riots in hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. Clouds were vaporizing into smoke, and the afterwaves of accidental collapse crushed cold mountains into fly ash.


    Terrible, too terrible!


    This is a very powerful war under the immortal realm. The power erupted is not to destroy the sky and the earth, but it can definitely be said that it is rare in the world.


    At the moment, the whole people of Taiyin Tianzong are witnessing the war, and Huang pangzi is constantly rubbing his hands and watching nervously, but no one knows the outcome of the war.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth exploded, the cold mountain turned into ash, and the sky was cracked for thousands of miles. The war lasted for three days and three nights until a deafening sound came, and the two figures landed on the top of the Taiyin mountain at the same time.


    "Hahaha, I admire Ye Dao''s friendly cultivation."


    The leader of the Taiyin clan laughed wildly and bowed to Ye Xuan. There was no cold on his face, as if he had an extremely warm color.


    "The patriarch''s cultivation for heaven really opened Ye''s eyes." Ye Xuan also smiled back.


    "Since ye Daoyou wants to join our taiyintian sect, we naturally welcome it. With the addition of Dao you, our taiyintian sect will become stronger and stronger." The Taiyin patriarch smiled wildly.


    "Thank you for your help." Ye Xuan bowed his hand.


    "Three days later, our sect will hold an initiation ceremony for Taoist friends. In the future, ye Daoyou will be the deputy leader of our taiyintian sect." Taiyin patriarch smiled.


    "Master, he..."


    "Shut up, is there a place for you to talk here?"


    Before Lin Qing''er could dissuade him, the Lord of the Taiyin looked cold and scolded him severely, which also changed Lin Qing''er''s face and could only swallow the words in his mouth.


    "Deacon Huang, since ye Daoyou and you are old friends, you will stay in your Xuezhu peak for the past three days. After three days, ye Daoyou will join our sect, and we will find another blessed land of Lingshan for him." Taiyin patriarch smiled and said to Huang pangzi.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Huang pangzi quickly bowed and saluted, while ye Xuan and the Taiyin patriarch said goodbye to each other. In the sight of the Taiyin patriarch, ye Xuan and Huang pangzi also turned into hiding light and went away.


    Looking at Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi have disappeared, Lin qinger looked at the leader of the Taiyin clan with a puzzled face: "Sir, why did you let him go? He killed..."


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for Lin qinger to finish, the ruddy smiling face of the Taiyin patriarch suddenly turned pale, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person stumbled back three steps.


    "Master?"


    "Suzerain?"


    Lin qinger and several supreme elders changed their faces. The whole person was stupid on the spot. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "What a Ye Tian, what a monster! Who on earth is he? "


    When the leader of the Taiyin clan touched the blood on the corners of his mouth, his face was extremely heavy. When his eyes opened and closed, they glittered with great fear.

 Chapter 1394

    Snow bamboo peak!


    The snow was pouring and roaring. At the top of the cold mountain, ye Xuan stood proudly. He looked down at the sea of clouds steaming in front, his eyes were ancient well without waves, and his thoughts were slightly erratic.


    Asking about the three realms is not only a process of understanding the chaotic world, but also a process of tapping one''s own potential.


    Ask the environment, understand the chaotic world, touch the chaotic law, and seek your own truth.


    Understand the Tao realm, understand the essence and understand yourself to improve the power of your divine soul and gradually shape its divine soul to perfection.


    The unity of Tao, man and heaven, man and earth, and heaven, earth and man is the unity of Tao, so that we can have the opportunity to enter the immortal realm.


    Ye Xuan is thinking about his future path. The burial skill he created has completed its preliminary prototype, and the rest is to constantly improve it until it reaches perfection.


    But now ye Xuan encountered a problem. He asked that the three realms focus on the spiritual realm, and use the power of the chaotic universe for his own use.


    Ye Xuan was different. He practiced himself and did not have a deep understanding of the chaotic universe. Even when he crossed the great holy robbery, he chose the way to break thousands of dharmas.


    "How to enter the realm of enlightenment?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. At the moment, this problem has become his heart knot. If he just devours cultivation, it is just to increase his combat power. What he wants is the perfection of the soul and the improvement of the realm.


    "The extreme of heaven and earth, at the beginning of all dharmas, where does Dharma come from and Tao come from?


    Ye Xuan is whispering to the sky. The whole person is immersed in thinking. He needs an epiphany, which can help him break into the realm of enlightenment.


    Ancient legend.


    Once there was a sudden enlightenment of evil spirits against the sky. They went straight from the realm of asking questions to the realm of harmony. Even more, there were wizards who realized the mystery of chaos. As soon as they stepped into the realm of asking questions, they passed through the three realms of asking questions and went straight to the realm of immortal God.


    When asked about the three realms, what we pay attention to is not the growth of cultivation, but the understanding of the chaotic universe. Man is like a miniature chaotic universe, in which there are endless mysteries, which is also a process of exploring himself.


    As for how ye Xuan should explore himself, it depends on himself. This is not something that external forces can help.


    Cultivation can be encouraged by resources or swallowed up by robbing fairies, but the spiritual level can only be improved by Ye Xuan himself.


    "What are you thinking, sir?"


    Quietly, fat Huang silently appeared behind Ye Xuan. He looked at Ye Xuan slightly confused, because ye Xuan had been standing here all day and night.


    "I''m thinking about what is enlightenment and what is harmony." Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned and looked back and smiled at the fat yellow man.


    "With your qualification, it''s nothing to ask about the three realms, but the opportunity may not come. I believe you will soon break through the three realms until you become an immortal leader." The fat yellow man made a determined voice.


    "Although you like to flatter me, this is really your truth." Ye Xuan smiled and scolded.


    "Sir, you have all-round skills. Where is my yellow fat man? Ha ha." The yellow fat man laughed.


    "But Sir, I have a doubt. Why did the leader of the Taiyin sect suddenly change his mind and let you join the Taiyin sect? What was the outcome of the war between you and him?" Fat Huang finally asked his doubts.


    "What''s the outcome?"


    Ye Xuan whispered. He looked at the flying snow all over the sky, outlined a moving color in the corners of his mouth, and then looked at Huang fatty and said, "he is very strong. He is indeed a figure that can not be underestimated, but if he really wants to fight life and death, I am sure to kill him. This is also the reason why he gave way to me."


    "Huh?"


    Huang pangzi was suddenly surprised, looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "Sir, do you mean that he was defeated in your hands in this war?"


    "It''s not a defeat. After all, it''s not a fight between life and death, but he won my great skill. He should be healing at the moment." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "I see!"


    Huang pangzi nodded slowly and finally knew why the Taiyin patriarch gave in. It turned out that the Taiyin patriarch was hurt in the war just now. This is the real reason.


    "But Sir, I don''t understand why you didn''t kill the Taiyin patriarch just now, since you have the ability to suppress him. Even those supreme elders, I''m afraid if you play some cards, it''s not difficult to kill them all?" Huang pangzi said.


    "Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. I don''t pay attention to the pure taiyintianzong. This is only a temporary foothold for you and me. After all, I just want to break through to immortality. Even if I rob taiyintianzong, it doesn''t do much good to you and me."


    "It''s better to let the Taiyin patriarch be a puppet. You and I just need to control behind the scenes. Although the Beichen star region is no bigger than the central region, there are some great religions stationed here. Their leaders are immortal. If I''m too conspicuous, I will attract these immortal leaders. This is not the result I want to see."


    Ye Xuan came slowly to explain the reason for Huang pangzi.


    "Sir, I''m too utilitarian." Huang pangzi bowed down and continued: "but Sir, there is one thing to pay attention to. There is a Northern Alliance in Beichen star region. This northern alliance can be called a major force in Beichen star region, and it is also composed of many orthodoxy. Among them, there are some great figures in the immortal realm, enough to compete with the great religions in the northern region."


    "Northern Alliance?"


    It''s not the first time ye Xuan heard the name. Before, Huang pangzi said that Lin qinger was the patrol angel of the Northern Alliance. Obviously, the northern alliance is not simple.


    "The Northern Alliance has no fixed members, but its members are all people from all walks of life. Even the top churches should be afraid of three." Fat Huang slowly explained.


    Obviously, there are great religions in the northern region, such as taiyintian sect, which is just a medium sect. There is no immortal realm at all, and they may be swallowed up by these great religions at any time.


    This is not only the taiyintian sect, but also other sects. Therefore, the Northern Alliance was born, and many Taoist sects were united together, so as to have an equal dialogue with the northern religions and strive for their due rights and interests.


    According to Huang pangzi, the leader of the northern alliance is the Lord of heaven. He just stepped into immortality millions of years ago and took over the position of the leader of the Northern Alliance.


    For example, the Taiyin patriarch is the elder of the northern region alliance. Although many sects form the northern region alliance, each sect has selfishness. The northern region alliance is not an iron bucket, and there are many internal disputes.


    However, in the face of the big church threat, these disputes of the Northern Alliance will disappear and work together to fight the big church in the northern region.


    "Sir, if you can step into immortality, master the Northern Alliance, and then take the Northern Alliance as the starting point to sweep the Northern Star region and suppress all major religions, then you will be the king of the northern region and sweep the chaotic world with the power of one region..." The more fat Huang said, the more excited he was, and his eyes were shining.

 Chapter 1395

    "The so-called right is gone. What you think is too simple."


    Before Huang pangzi finished, ye Xuan interrupted softly. His eyes were a little deep and denied Huang pangzi''s idea directly.


    "Sir, are you...?" Huang pangzi was obviously stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words.


    "The chaotic universe, the twelve yuan society, the so-called power is like a passing cloud. There is only the eternal strong, and there is no eternal great religion. If I can compare with the supreme power, one person is a religion, and I can destroy any power. The so-called Taoism is just a joke in the eyes of the supreme power."


    Since he experienced the first war with the eternal supreme power and knew the existence of taboo characters, ye Xuan''s vision is not limited to the so-called forces. He also deeply understands that no matter how powerful the forces are, they are just paper paste in front of the eternal supreme power.


    "But you''re right. Although I don''t want to be the king of the northern region, it''s good for me if I can control the whole northern region." Ye Xuan''s voice turned.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t want to create any power, it''s also a good thing for him to control a domain, but now his focus is how to break through immortality. As for this matter, it''s just easy.


    "Don''t worry, sir. You just need to sit behind the scenes and leave the rest to me. I''ve sent a letter to Beichen. I think it won''t take long for him to see you." Huang pangzi said.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and looked down at the sea of clouds in front of him again. Fat Huang also left silently. He knew that ye Xuan was understanding himself and seeking an opportunity to break through his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the temple of the Taiyin.


    The ancient bell continued and echoed. In the temple of the Taiyin, the Lord of the Taiyin and four Supreme elders held a religious ceremony for ye Xuan.


    It''s also a little strange. There are no disciples to observe Ye Xuan''s initiation ceremony, only Huang pangzi and Lin qinger, which is really a little shabby.


    After all, ye Xuan joined the Taiyin Tianzong and became the deputy leader. This is a great event for the Taiyin Tianzong. He should send out invitations and invite his colleagues to observe the Ruzong ceremony.


    But the leader of Taiyin sect didn''t do so. He just went through a formality, and ye Xuan officially joined Taiyin sect.


    But ye Xuan didn''t mind, because he knew very well that the leader of the Taiyin sect was just trying to appease him and let him join the Taiyin Tianzong.


    The initiation ceremony was soon over. The Taiyin patriarch smiled and handed a jade plate to Ye Xuan and said, "ye Daoyou, this is the Deputy patriarch''s token. From then on, you will be the Deputy patriarch of our Taiyin sect. If you need anything, you can tell deacon Huang to do it. You can rest assured to practice in our Taiyin sect."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Ye Xuan humbly took the token and showed a very dull performance from beginning to end, which also smothered the breath of the Taiyin patriarch and the four Supreme elders, and the color of fear was clearly across his eyes.


    Ye Xuan is obviously an unstable factor, and he is not sure what purpose he came to Taiyin Tianzong. However, the alliance event will be held in Taiyin Tianzong soon. There must be no difference at this moment.


    "Ye Daoyou, logically speaking, joined our sect with the cultivation of Daoyou. Our sect should send out invitations to invite fellow Taoists. Today''s initiation ceremony of Daoyou is indeed a little shabby. Only ten years later, it will be an alliance event. This alliance event will be held in taiyintianzong, so we can only wrong Daoyou in a hurry." The Taiyin patriarch pretended to be helpless.


    "We friars don''t care about red tape. The Lord doesn''t have to blame himself." Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Well, ye Daoyou is really a happy man. Then benzong won''t keep Daoyou. If Daoyou need anything, you can send someone to inform benzong." Taiyin patriarch.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Ye Xuan bowed his hand and left the temple with Huang pangzi without stopping.


    Looking at Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi have left, Lin qinger bowed to the Lord of the Taiyin and said, "Sir, according to your instructions, I have checked the origin of Ye Tian, and I can''t find any clues at all."


    "Ye Tian is definitely not his real name, but I expected it. Did you inform the leader of heaven?" Taiyin patriarch murmured.


    "If you return to the master, I have informed the heavenly leader of this matter according to your instructions. He asked me to reply to the master. As long as you can fulfill what you promised him in ten years, ye Tian will naturally help you solve it." Lin qinger bowed.


    "Hum, I''m really an ambitious person, but heaven, an old man, won''t be proud for long. When I step into immortality, he won''t be qualified to coerce me into taiyintianzong." The Yin channel of the Taiyin patriarch.


    "Lord, if the leader of heaven sect makes a move, there is no doubt that ye Tian will die. This is also a plan to kill two birds with one stone." A superior elder complimented.


    "Ye Tian is a mysterious and powerful terrorist. At the moment, I''m at a critical moment when I''m stepping into immortality. I can only give way to him. It''s also the best choice to kill him with the old man of heaven." Taiyin patriarch sneered.


    "However, Lord, at the alliance event ten years later, we Taiyin Tianzong gave up such great interests just to kill a Ye Tian. Is it not worth it?" Another superior elder frowned.


    "What do you know? The sect leader is about to enter immortality. The interests he gives up now seem to be harmful to our sect, but as long as the sect leader enters immortality, these lost interests will be taken back ten times. Then our Taiyin Tianzong can be renamed Taiyin sect." The other is a veteran.


    "You don''t need to worry. In the future, my Taiyin religion will be carried forward in my hands. Whether it''s the old thing heaven or the leaf sky at present, it''s just an ant under my feet." The leader of the Taiyin clan was ambitious and his eyes crossed Sen Han''s opportunity from time to time.


    Unfortunately, the Taiyin patriarch didn''t know that all his conversations with several people fell into Ye Xuan''s ears, which also drew a contemptuous sneer from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth far away.


    "I didn''t want to move you so quickly. Since you want to die, I can only help you." Ye Xuan whispered faintly, and then returned to Xuezhu peak with Huang pangzi.


    Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation is to ask about the environment, his ability is definitely higher than that of the Taiyin patriarch. He has covered too much in the most powerful Dharma. It is very simple for him to listen to the music in the space.


    The Taiyin patriarch never thought that everything he said and the plan were under Ye Xuan''s control.


    The poor Taiyin patriarch is still dreaming of stepping into immortality, but he never thought that the killing of Ye Xuan would lead to a terrible disaster.


    Originally, ye Xuan didn''t want to kill him. He just wanted him to be a puppet. Ye Xuan could hide behind the scenes.


    But ye Xuan has changed his mind now, because ye Xuan is an extremely vicious and cruel person. No matter who wants him to die, ye Xuan will kill each other, which is also his consistent principle.

 Chapter 1396

    On a snowy and cold day, everything is silent. The whole snow bamboo peak is covered in silver. Ye Xuan understands himself in front of the sea of clouds every day. These days, there is a touch in his heart, as if he felt an opportunity to step into the realm of enlightenment.


    Asking about the three realms is the most magical realm, because everyone is an individual and his own perception is different. The perception of others can not help Ye Xuan. He needs to realize his own things, which is the key to entering the enlightenment realm.


    The so-called opportunity may be a grass and a grain of sand, the vast universe, or an insight between life and death. This opportunity can not be described in detail. It can be described as a chance to see people.


    Some friars have been enlightened for thousands of years and can only stay in the state of enlightenment all their life. Others have suddenly realized that they can enter the state of enlightenment one day, and even those who oppose heaven and demons can enter the state of harmony.


    Ye Xuan thinks he has an invincible heart, more atmospheric spirit and great perseverance. Even if his physique is only ordinary body, he is no worse than those so-called battle bodies on the way of cultivation.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan reluctantly found that he was not the kind of evil spirit against the sky, but he reached the peak of the three realms in one day. At the moment, even the enlightenment realm just got a clue.


    Time is like water, fleeting. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed, ye Xuan also wakes up from his thoughts, and Huang pangzi stands behind him for a long time.


    "Sir, there are seven years left for the alliance event to open in Taiyin. Don''t you need to prepare?" Huang pangzi warned.


    "Step in and ask, understand yourself, this is my preparation." Ye Xuan said faintly that the so-called preparation is just to strengthen himself. If he can step into the realm of enlightenment, his combat power will be further improved.


    According to the Taiyin patriarch, the heavenly patriarch is the existence of the immortal realm and the leader of the Northern Alliance. However, the other party is only a newcomer to immortality. Compared with the old immortal realm of mending the sky, it is far from earth.


    According to Ye Xuan''s calculation, he can press the Taoist figure of the Lord of Taiyin in the realm of enlightenment. Maybe when he steps into the realm of enlightenment, he can fight the figure of the Lord of heaven, who has just entered the realm of immortality.


    However, this is only Ye Xuan''s inference. Ye Xuan is not sure whether he can defeat the Lord of heaven, because although there is only a small difference between immortal realm and Hedao realm, the span is by no means so simple.


    Immortal sect leader, we can also see from this title that the immortal realm should be powerful and terrible, and the gap must be extremely terrible.


    However, ye Xuan wanted to try. When he entered the enlightenment realm and fought for immortality, if he could be invincible, it would give him a definition of his own combat power.


    "What are you thinking, sir?" Looking at Ye Xuan, he fell into a deep thought, and the fat yellow man tentatively said


    "Fat Huang, would you like to practice my kung fu?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Huang pangzi. His face became a little solemn, which also stunned Huang pangzi. Then he quickly nodded and said, "it''s not an ordinary method given by Sir. Of course I''m willing to learn."


    In fact, ye Xuan is a little ashamed of Huang pangzi. Huang pangzi has been loyal to him for his endless time, but now the other party is no more than a holy land, which also makes Ye Xuan want to help Huang pangzi.


    "This method is called burying heaven skill. It''s a method I created. It integrates the most powerful method. It''s very difficult to practice. But if you can successfully practice it, you will be invincible in the same territory. Even if you fight across levels, it''s not impossible."


    Ye Xuan spoke solemnly. He didn''t boast, because although the burial skill was just started and not perfect, it has already gathered on a large scale, and the power contained in it will never be worse than the most powerful method.


    "Thank you, sir." Huang pangzi looks happy. He himself stays in the holy land. He hasn''t made any progress for so many years. Although he knows that his qualification is not good, Huang pangzi also wants to strengthen himself.


    "In fact, it''s the best choice for me to teach you the supreme power method. After all, this is a skill developed by the supreme power through the ages and is already in the process of improvement. However, in order to avoid you getting too involved with them, I still decided to teach you the burial skill, and I believe this method will surpass the supreme power method in the future."


    Ye Xuan spoke solemnly and pointed to Huang pangzi and poured his burial skill into Huang pangzi''s holy soul.


    This is the first time ye Xuan has passed on the Tiangong to outsiders, that is, Huang pangzi has followed him for so many years. If he had been someone else, ye Xuan would never have passed on the Tiangong rashly.


    Buzz!


    With a big hand waved by Ye Xuan, a large number of holy elixir essence piled up like a mountain, which directly erupted into a bright aura, and made the aura of the whole snow bamboo peak as thick as water.


    "I wanted to teach you the magic of robbing immortals. If you have this method, you can devour other people''s accomplishments. However, I had an appointment with the Lord of swallowing heaven before. The magic of robbing immortals will not be taught to others. Although the magic of robbing immortals can make you devour other people''s accomplishments, it is also very easy for your demons to breed. These cultivation resources are enough to let you step into the holy Kingdom, which is your best choice." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Sir, I''m joking. I can''t learn the magic of robbing fairies. Although this method enters the country very quickly, I''m afraid I''ll get possessed and die sooner or later. It''s better to follow you and be a dog leg." The yellow fat man laughed.


    "I don''t have many friends in my life. Although you and Beichen and I are master servants, they are actually brothers. In addition to brother Bai Yi, I trust only you two."


    He was lonely all the time and laughed at himself. Ye Xuan''s temperament was a little lonely. As he said, he was too lonely all the way. His relatives were buried in the loess. All the so-called lovers died, and even some friends died.


    In this chaotic world, only Huang pangzi, Gu Beichen and Liu Baiyi can make him believe that even Luo Xuan and Yuan Ling don''t trust ye Xuan so much.


    "Sir, I will practice hard and live up to your expectations." Fat yellow people are rarely serious.


    "OK, you go now and have a good understanding of the burial heaven skill. I also want to continue to understand the enlightenment realm. I hope I can step into this realm before the alliance event." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir."


    Huang pangzi bowed down and left, no longer disturbing Ye Xuan''s cultivation. It was also on this day that the whole snow bamboo peak was banned by the big array and completely fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, time is in a hurry.


    seven years later!


    Dang Dang!


    A full 108 bells echoed in the cold mountains for hundreds of millions of miles. I saw that the octagonal dome could drive past, and many scary characters came to taiyintianzong in the dynasty.


    Today is the occasion of the grand meeting of the Northern Alliance. All major sects and Taoism gather together, which is a grand event for the Northern Star region.


    Of course, the so-called alliance event is just a gimmick. Its real core is the distribution of interests among major sectors.


    As mentioned earlier, Beichen star region is located in a bitter cold, and cultivation resources are very scarce. In order to cultivate resources a little, you can kill the door and destroy the blood floating in the sea of blood.

 Chapter 1397

    The northern alliance is a force composed of six major sects. Although this force can resist the northern religion, it is also full of some interest disputes, which will tear the six major sects apart.


    That''s why the alliance event appears. The six major sectors will also distribute the interests of their respective sects in the alliance event.


    This year''s Alliance grand meeting was held in Taiyin Tianzong, and its place was on the top of Taiyin Shenshan. At that time, all six patriarchs will be present, and there will be the so-called discussion and discussion.


    Of course, the so-called discussion and discussion is to highlight the strength of major sectors and can occupy an advantage in the distributed interests.


    To put it bluntly, the six Taoist orthodoxy have their own beautiful muscles and can occupy some advantages in the distribution of interests.


    "Lord Ye, Lord Ye!"


    Outside xuezhufeng mountain, a disciple of the Taiyin Tianzong kept calling the door. He came to invite Ye Xuan to the alliance event in the name of the patriarch, but he had called half a column of incense, but he didn''t get any response.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the mountain closure array dissipated slowly, and the fat yellow man walked out with a frown.


    "Meet deacon Huang. The disciple came in the name of the leader to invite the vice leader to the alliance event." The man quickly bowed to the fat yellow man.


    "I see. When the grand meeting opens, the vice patriarch must be present." The yellow fat man said impatiently.


    The man didn''t dare to say anything more. He left directly and reported the news.


    "Hum, die!"


    Huang pangzi already knew the plan of the Taiyin patriarch. He sketched a sinister sneer at the corners of his mouth, turned and turned into a light and went to the top of the mountain..


    The top of a cold mountain.


    Ye Xuan was like an ancient stone. His whole person was covered with ice and snow. He sat on the top of the mountain. The whole person seemed to turn into a fossil, and there was not even a trace of vitality on his body.


    "Sir, the alliance event will open soon. It''s time for us to start." Huang pangzi quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan and bowed to Ye Xuan, but he also had a worried look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Because he doesn''t know whether ye Xuan has stepped into the realm of enlightenment in the past ten years. After all, he is also worried about ye Xuan because he has to face the killing opportunity of the immortal realm this time.


    Click!


    The cold ice broke and the ice melted. Ye Xuan''s sitting body moved slightly, and his eyes slowly opened at the moment. A gray eye light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He saw that the sea of clouds in front was distorted and turned into a black hole vortex.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth and instantly tore the void in front of him. His power hardly dared to be looked at directly.


    "Sir, have you stepped into enlightenment?" Huang pangzi''s face was excited and asked Ye Xuan.


    "One step, only one step short!"


    Ye Xuan got up slowly. His eyes were unpredictable. In the past ten years, he had a great understanding of himself, but he still needed to take this last step if he wanted to step into the realm of enlightenment.


    This last step needs an opportunity. Ye Xuan has a hunch that this opportunity is the so-called immortal realm. Only when the other party gives him the pressure between life and death, can he step into the enlightenment.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see what people there are at the grand meeting of the Northern Alliance."


    Ye Xuan walked in the sky and outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, which also inspired Huang pangzi. Knowing that ye Xuan showed such an expression, he must have been prepared in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Mount Taiyin is shining.


    The cold snow is drifting, the north wind is howling, and the whole venue is solemn and solemn. There are nine floors of high platforms in the void in all directions. All disciples sit in one of them. The four terrible figures form the dome, which is the head of the four main gates.


    In the central meeting area, the Taiyin patriarch sat on the cloud, surrounded by four Supreme elders, but there was an empty cloud beside him, which was obviously reserved for the vice patriarch Ye Xuan.


    "Why hasn''t the vice Lord arrived yet?"


    The League event is about to open, but ye Xuan''s figure doesn''t appear, which also makes the Taiyin patriarch look a little gloomy. After all, today he can borrow the heavenly patriarch to get rid of Ye Xuan.


    "The disciple has informed deacon Huang that the Deputy patriarch should come soon." The messenger disciple hurriedly reported it below.


    The disciple''s words had just fallen. Ye Xuan came quietly from the horizon, but he didn''t show any strong breath. He was extremely low-key and didn''t attract too many people''s attention.


    After all, there are many strong people coming to the alliance event at the moment. Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to pay attention to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Daoyou, you''re here."


    With the arrival of Ye Xuan, the Taiyin patriarch''s face brightened and quickly got up to greet him. The attitude of the Taiyin patriarch immediately surprised the people of all sects and looked at Ye Xuan one after another.


    It''s no wonder that the people of each sect were surprised. You should know that the leader of the Taiyin sect is extremely strong and overbearing. Even the supreme elder in the sect should salute him. It can be said that the whole Taiyin Tianzong is his speech hall.


    At the moment, the head of the Taiyin sect lowered his rise to meet a person, which naturally made people of all sects curious, especially the head of the four main gates sitting on the dome.


    "It seems that this man is the deputy leader of the Taiyin Tianzong." Lord feisheng is dressed in white. His cultivation is also in line with the Tao. At the moment, he is looking at Ye Xuan.


    "This man just asks for cultivation. Even if the old ghost of Taiyin invites him into the sect and makes him a guest of honor, he doesn''t have to give him the position of deputy sect leader?" The leader of Jiuqu sect is a woman. She is dressed in black, which is in line with the Taoist realm. At the moment, she is looking at Ye Xuan curiously with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Who knows what the old ghost of Taiyin is doing? Although he asked that the territory is a overlord in the Beichen star region, he can''t take the position of vice Lord of Taiyin." The sun Lord sneered.


    "I said the sun old ghost, today is a grand event for our alliance. You and the Taiyin old ghost should let go. If there is another dispute, you can let the outside world see my jokes of the Northern Alliance." The Lord of corpse Kui said Yin repeatedly.


    "Hum, the Taiyin and the sun are naturally antagonistic, but you can rest assured that I won''t see the same thing as him today." Sun Lord cold channel.


    "Well, now it''s just that the leader of heaven didn''t arrive. Let''s put aside our gratitude and resentment. Let''s wait for the leader of heaven to come and preside over the long event." Jiuqu sect leader frowned.


    The four patriarchs here also have all kinds of gratitude and resentment. Usually, there are many frictions among them, but today is a grand event of the alliance. Naturally, we should put their gratitude and resentment aside.


    However, when the four patriarchs chatted, they all focused on Ye Xuan. After all, they could let the Taiyin patriarch meet in person, which also proved that ye Xuan should not simply ask friars.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan naturally noticed the four masters of the Taoist realm, but he smiled and didn''t pay too much attention. They sat side by side on the futon.


    "Ye Daoyou, today is a grand event of the alliance. Six families need to divide their own resources, among which there is more discussion and discussion. At that time, you will have to trouble Daoyou to do something for our family." Taiyin patriarch smiled.


    For the hypocritical face of the Taiyin sect leader, ye Xuan sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he was still calm and said: "Since ye joined the Taiyin sect, he is more expensive as a deputy sect leader. Naturally, he wants to strive for his own interests for our sect. Please rest assured."


    "Well, well, vice Lord ye made a move. I will shine at this alliance event." The Taiyin patriarch touched his palm and smiled.

 Chapter 1398

    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan talked to the leader of the Taiyin sect. He was calm from beginning to end.


    "Hahaha, it''s early for you to come together. The leader of our sect is late."


    Suddenly, a wild laugh came from the horizon, and a man in green robes quietly appeared in the center of the meeting.


    With the appearance of this person, the five patriarchs got up to salute one after another, and the disciples bowed to him, and the voice of mountain and tsunami also sounded.


    "Meet the heavenly alliance leader!"


    "See God."


    One after another, the world shook, and all the six patriarchs bowed down. Even if the six patriarchs bowed their hands, ye Xuan always sat quietly and didn''t mean to get up and salute.


    Li Cangtian, the Lord of heaven, is also the leader of the Northern Alliance. He has stepped into immortality for millions of years. He is also a great figure at the level of religious leader. He is a top figure in the whole Beichen star region.


    At the moment, he looked around. When he found that ye Xuan sat quietly and didn''t get up to salute him, he was slightly stunned, and a pair of eyes were also in the eyes of Chao Ye Xuan.


    Looking at each other, the void shook, and a spark burst out. Just looking at each other at this moment immediately made the whole venue strangely quiet.


    "Who is so rude?"


    "It is said that this is the deputy leader of the Taiyin Tianzong. He seems to be a great man with great ability."


    "Joke, he is a big man to our disciples, but the leader of heaven sect is immortal and the leader of the Northern Alliance. This man is very rude."


    Whispers kept coming. Although the voice of the six disciples'' discussion was very small, it couldn''t hold many people, which immediately made the whole venue a little noisy.


    "Immortality?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in his heart. A pair of eyes were constantly looking at Li Cangtian. Similarly, Li Cangtian was also looking at Ye Xuan, but a touch of playfulness passed through Li Cangtian''s eyes.


    Obviously, Li Cangtian can be sure that this is the person that the Taiyin patriarch asked him to help get rid of.


    Immortality is really terrible. Although he was just a new comer, he gave me great pressure.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart whispered. Although he was very powerful, ye Xuan only asked about the state after all. In the face of figures higher than a great state, he really felt the gap between himself and Li Cangtian.


    Immortality is worthy of immortality. The figures who can be called the leader level are indeed extraordinary. This immortality can be called the top figures in the whole chaotic world.


    After all, immortality is already qualified to pursue the seat of eternal supremacy, and it is the supreme figure who can open up a great religion.


    Of course, Li Cangtian is just a newcomer to immortality, which is far worse than the old immortality realm of mending heaven, but the cultivation of the other party''s immortality realm is real, and it does put great pressure on Ye Xuan.


    However, it is just pressure, which will not have any impact on Ye Xuan. After all, he fought with Zhiqiang in those years, and he can bear the pressure of Zhiqiang, not to mention Li Cangtian?


    Moreover, the blood in Ye Xuan''s body is boiling faintly, which is boiling for the upcoming battle, because he feels that he has found a powerful opponent, and this Li Cangtian should be the opportunity for him to step into the realm of enlightenment.


    It was not ye Xuan''s true accomplishment to fight with Zhiqiang and even kill the Lord of the extreme devil. After all, in that case, he showed his skills of transforming the future. There are several taboos that can be achieved only when time, place and people are harmonious.


    But now it is different. At the moment, ye Xuan is the real cultivation. He wants to have a try. Although he is lower than Li Cangtian, can he fight across a big realm.


    "You must be the vice Lord of Ye Tian?" When they looked at each other, Li Cangtian smiled.


    "Exactly." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Well, not to mention the accomplishments of friends, the leader of our sect will be impressed by this demeanor. When we discuss the Tao, we have to ask for advice from Taoist friends."


    Li Cangtian smiled and spoke. There was a high attitude between his words. As his voice fell, the people of the six schools expressed different expressions and looked at Ye Xuan with a touch of pity.


    Obviously, in everyone''s eyes, ye Xuan is watched by the immortal realm of Li Cangtian. He is afraid that today''s end will be extremely miserable. Even if he can leave his life, he will be seriously injured and lose face.


    At the moment, the Taiyin patriarch outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes quietly crossed a murderous opportunity.


    The Taiyin patriarch also thought about how to make ye Xuan fight with Li Cangtian. Now, everything is in accordance with his plan, and ye Xuan can finally get rid of the hidden danger.


    "I''m also interested in competing with Taoist friends. I just hope Taoist friends don''t let me down." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    Hiss!


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, not only Li Cangtian was stunned, but all the people of the six schools took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Ye Xuan strangely.


    Obviously, although Ye Xuan is a figure in the realm and is indeed a great friar in the whole Beichen star region, it is insignificant in front of the immortal realm. How dare you make such a wild remark? Isn''t it looking for death?


    "Interesting." Li Cangtian nodded approvingly. It was just a killing opportunity. It was obvious that he had sentenced Ye Xuan to death.


    Originally, according to Li Cangtian''s idea, his deal with the Taiyin patriarch was just a piece of cake in his opinion. He could kill Ye Xuan at will.


    But now Li Cang innocently killed Ye Xuan, because ye Xuan had no fear of himself, which was also provoking the majesty of his northern alliance leader.


    "The event opens."


    Li Cangtian didn''t look at Ye Xuan anymore. He stepped out and sat on the central dome. A pair of ten thousand mile scrolls were hit by him, and empty visions were growing.


    These visions include mountains and rivers, and many red dots are marked. Obviously, the places marked with red dots are the places of some spiritual channels, and they are also the resources to be allocated by the six religions.


    "You Taoist friends, the leader of the sect doesn''t want to say more. My God sect occupies 40% of the spiritual veins, and the other 60% is divided by your five sects."


    With the fall of Li Cangtian''s words, the complexion of the five patriarchs changed. I didn''t expect Li Cangtian to be so greedy. The last division of spiritual pulse was raised from 20% to 30%. I didn''t expect Li Cangtian to increase to 40% at this alliance event.


    "Heaven''s Taoist friends, the six sects advance and retreat together. Although Taoist friends are immortal and the leader of the Northern Alliance, they have also made great contributions to our six sects, are there too many 40% spiritual veins?" Jiuqu sect leader frowned, which also showed his inner dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, if the heaven sect accounts for 40% of the spiritual veins, how can I allocate the remaining 60% of my five sects?" Lord Fei''s voice was slightly cold.


    "My friend, your appetite is too big, isn''t it?" The sun Lord''s temper is the most fiery, but Li Cangtian is immortal after all, and he can only press the fire temperament.

 Chapter 1399

    Looking at the dissatisfied faces of several patriarchs, Li Cangtian was not surprised. Obviously, he had expected the result long ago.


    "Several Taoist friends only saw that my God sect would account for 40% of the spiritual pulse, but how many Taoist friends could see the interests that our sect leader fought for for the six sects?"


    Li Cangtian''s face was slightly cold and continued: "the three major religions in the northern region oppress our sect all the year round. How could we get so many spiritual resources if our sect leader didn''t lead Cangtian sect to take the lead?"


    "My disciples of the heavenly sect have suffered heavy casualties. Don''t you need to recover their vitality, and the sect of all Taoist friends hide behind and enjoy their success. I''m afraid it''s unfair?" Li Cangtian snapped.


    "You''re wrong to say that, Taoist friend of heaven. In the confrontation with Beiming cult, my five sects didn''t spare no effort, and I don''t know how many disciples fell. How can I enjoy success in the rear?" Corpse Kui sect leader Yin voice way.


    Normally, the leader of the five sects doesn''t want to offend Li Cangtian. After all, the northern alliance is such an immortal place, but the matter of spiritual pulse is too important, which is related to the development of their own sect, so several major sects can only argue.


    "Nonsense, the sect leader doesn''t want to say more. Cangtianzong must occupy 40% of the spiritual pulse. As for the other 60%, how to allocate the five of you is your business. If you don''t agree with the decision of the sect leader, I cangtianzong will withdraw from the Northern Alliance, and the position of the leader of the alliance can also be handed over."


    Li Cangtian can be said to have no fear. After all, he is the only immortal in the northern region alliance. If he leads Cangtian sect to withdraw from the northern region alliance, how can the people of the five sects resist the three major religions in the northern region?


    "You...?"


    Jiuqu sect leader''s face was cold and her anger was burning in her heart, but she could only suppress it and a long sigh came from her mouth.


    "Four Taoist friends, since Taoist friends in heaven want to account for 40%, then they will account for 40%. How about sharing the remaining 60%?" Taiyin patriarch advised.


    "Old devil of Taiyin, what you said is simple, but how can I divide the remaining six into five? Can you give up your Taiyin Tianzong?" Lord Shi Kui sneered.


    "Yes, if you are willing to give up your share of the Taiyin old ghost, we will promise to occupy 40% of the spiritual pulse." Lord feisheng also sneered.


    Obviously, the Taiyin patriarch spoke for Li Cangtian, which immediately dissatisfied several patriarchs. Obviously, the Taiyin patriarch has sat in the same boat with Li Cangtian.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. We taiyintian sect still have some details. We taiyintian sect can''t do this time. I just hope you don''t want internal strife." The Taiyin patriarch looked like a good man and said.


    "Huh?"


    The faces of the four patriarchs changed slightly. They just said it smoothly. They didn''t expect that the Taiyin patriarch would really give up his share, which also surprised the four patriarchs. Their eyes became heavy when they looked at the Taiyin patriarch and Li Cangtian.


    As I said before, there are many frictions in the six sects, and the establishment of the northern alliance is only to fight against the northern religions. Now, it seems that the relationship between the Taiyin patriarch and Li Cangtian is obviously unusual. I''m afraid there is a great deal of fishiness in it.


    "Lord, if you give up our spiritual pulse, how should our disciples practice?"


    I saw an elder of the Taiyin Tianzong kowtow anxiously below. Obviously, the decision of the Taiyin sect leader has affected the disciples in the sect.


    Not only this elder, but also many disciples of the Taiyin Tianzong look blue. If they give up their spiritual pulse, what will they take to practice?


    In this cruel Beichen star region, as long as you fall behind by one point in cultivation, you may die in the hands of your enemies. How can you not make the disciples of Taiyin Tianzong anxious?


    "Step back, is it your refutable decision?" The Lord of the Taiyin clan looked cold and waved the elder away, showing the majesty of the Lord of the Taiyin clan.


    "Still too * * friends are sensible." Li Cangtian smiled and spoke.


    "Well, since the old ghost of Taiyin is willing to give up the division of spiritual pulse this time, I will divide the remaining 60% of the four cases." The sun Lord whispered.


    Obviously, no matter what the hell the Taiyin patriarch and Li Cangtian are doing, the remaining 60% of the four spiritual channels can also be accepted.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, just when the distribution of the six main sects was completed, ye Xuan quietly got up and stepped out to the six main sects.


    "Tai * * friend, although you are the leader of our sect, you have no right to strip the cultivation resources of your disciples, right? Give up the spiritual pulse of the Taiyin Tianzong. My vice leader disagrees. " Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    The leader of the Taiyin sect turned pale and looked at Ye Xuan coldly. He didn''t know who ye Xuan was and why he wanted to join the Taiyin sect, but now ye Xuan jumped out against him, which made him feel something bad.


    Sure enough, the leader of the Taiyin clan glanced slightly. He saw that the disciples and elders under the door clenched their fists one after another, and their faces were red. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with gratitude.


    It''s broken!


    The leader of the Taiyin sect secretly said that he was not good. He just wanted to deal with Li Cangtian and wanted to kill Ye Xuan first, and then he could recapture these spiritual veins as long as he stepped into immortality.


    But these disciples in the sect don''t know what they think. At the moment, they are giving up the cultivation resources of the whole sect, which has made the disciples doubt themselves.


    As the leader of a sect, the leader of Taiyin sect knows the importance of people''s hearts too much. The composition of the whole sect is not around him, but the development of the whole sect.


    At this moment, sacrificing the interests of the sect is already a taboo, and it makes the disciples and elders in the sect dissatisfied.


    If this matter is placed in the orthodoxy of the central region, it is better to say that, after all, the central region is rich in resources and cultivation resources.


    However, the North Star region is different. The north region is located in a bitter cold and vigorous atmosphere. It can kill thousands of miles for a little Limited cultivation resources. Now it will be extremely terrible to strip the cultivation resources of the disciples.


    Although the leader of the Taiyin clan wanted to understand the truth, he was already riding a tiger. Even now it was too late to repent.


    Now the only way is to go on, and press Ye Xuan''s prick head first, and appease the people in the sect after the alliance event.


    "Ye Daoyou, you just joined our sect and are not familiar with the things in the sect. I will naturally tell you the reason in the future." The Taiyin patriarch laughed.


    Looking at the embarrassed and cold look of the Taiyin patriarch, ye Xuan outlined a strange color around his mouth, and a murderous opportunity passed quietly from his eyes.


    "Joke, ridiculous. You are the leader of the sect, but you betray the interests of the sect and ignore the disciples in the sect. What else needs to be explained?" Ye Xuanyi just said.


    "Vice Lord Ye is right. If we lose these spiritual veins, our cultivation will stagnate. Why do you ignore our disciples?"


    I don''t know who spoke angrily in the crowd. It was like a chain reaction, which immediately detonated the repressed anger of Taiyin Tianzong disciples and elders.

 Chapter 1400

    "Yes, Lord, you are in harmony with the Tao. You can expect immortality in the future, but we are just little friars. How can we survive if we lose our cultivation resources?"


    "Please take back your order."


    "Please think twice."


    At the next moment, the disciples of the Taiyin Tianzong shouted out one after another. Obviously, they were extremely dissatisfied with the decision of the Taiyin leader, which was related to their lives.


    "Bold, do you want to rebel?"


    The leader of the Taiyin sect was furious and shouted at the disciples of the sect. He never thought that he had just made a small mistake and would become like this.


    "One sect is mainly for the whole sect. If you let it go, I''m afraid I''ll be doomed if it''s too cloudy." Ye Xuan drank coldly and completely turned into a look of great benevolence and righteousness.


    "Ye Tian, what do you mean?"


    The leader of the Taiyin sect suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, because ye Xuan was the initiator of all this, and this situation only happened because of Ye Xuan''s trouble.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely, and the color behind him was cold and shouted: "you don''t deserve to be the leader of Taiyin sect, and you don''t deserve to lead Taiyin sect."


    "You...!"


    The Taiyin sect leader''s face was iron and blue. He finally knew Ye Xuan''s purpose. The other party wanted to take his sect leader''s position, and finally revealed his ambition at the moment.


    "Well, well, since you say I don''t deserve to be the leader, do you deserve to be the leader?" The leader of the Taiyin clan was very angry and smiled.


    "We don''t know whether vice leader Ye is worthy of us, but you are not worthy of the position of leader. If we give up the division of spiritual pulse today, our disciples will certainly not agree."


    Huang pangzi stood up directly, followed by a large number of Deacons of the Taiyin Tianzong. Obviously, these people had already been attracted by Huang pangzi in order to force the palace at this moment.


    "You traitors, this sect has destroyed you and other forms and gods."


    Boom!


    The leader of the Taiyin sect was so angry that his five fingers burst out towards Huang pangzi and others. The terrible cultivation in the Taoist realm was erupting, and it was obvious that he wanted to kill all these people.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stepped out one step, and his five fingers also poked out. In an instant, he eliminated the great skill of the Taiyin sect leader.


    "Why, angry?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He stood with his hands down and looked at the leader of the Taiyin clan. A cruel look crossed his eyes.


    "Ye Tian, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    At this moment, the Taiyin patriarch''s eyes were red and his face was extremely green. He was almost blown up by Ye Xuan''s anger, and the killing in his heart was extremely fierce.


    "Want to kill me? Do you have the ability? " Ye Xuan sneered.


    Even if the Taiyin patriarch has a deep mind, he can''t stand ye Xuan''s calculation. Now it''s not about ye Xuan''s immortality, but about the majesty of his patriarch.


    "Too * * friend, it seems that your position as the patriarch is not guaranteed." The sun Lord sneered, and sarcasm came from his mouth.


    Originally, the Taiyang Tianzong and the Taiyin Tianzong were hostile to each other. At the moment, the Taiyang leader was happy to see the internal strife of the Taiyin Tianzong, and other leaders also had different faces, which also made the Taiyin leader''s face extremely gloomy.


    "Please abdicate and let the vice Lord ye take over my taiyintian sect."


    Huang pangzi is really an expert in bewitching people. When he called first, he directly mobilized the emotions of the people around him, and immediately asked the disciples of taiyintianzong to agree.


    However, the elders of the Taiyin Tianzong did not agree. After all, they were the backbone of the sect. Moreover, the Taiyin sect leader had built up his prestige for many years and really made them dare not rebel.


    However, it''s enough to have the echo of the disciples of Taiyin Tianzong. This just gives Ye Xuan a general trend of people''s desire, which is exactly what ye Xuan wants.


    "Good -- good -- good."


    The leader of the Taiyin sect has a lot of Yin voices and three good words in his mouth. At the moment, he knows that he has no way out. Now the only way is to kill Ye Xuan, so as to suppress the rebellion.


    "Ye Tian, don''t you want to be the leader of the sect? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to sit as the leader of the Taiyin sect."


    Boom!


    The snow and ice roared for thirty thousand miles, the cold wind broke the sky, the clothes and robes of the Taiyin patriarch were surging, the cultivation of the Taoist realm was in full bloom, and the whole Taiyin mountain was rumbling and turbulent, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    "Pull the mountain!"


    Boom!


    The leader of the Taiyin clan stood on the ground, and the light of the Taiyin God shone on thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. His body soared in terror and directly turned into a giant of heaven and earth. When he leaned out with one hand, he attracted more than ten ten thousands of feet of cold mountains.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the Taiyin patriarch has no reservation. His 100000 Zhang body traverses the world. More than a dozen cold mountains absorbed by him are falling madly towards Ye Xuan.


    He Dao heaven and earth, ten thousand dharmas freely, this is the terrible place of he Dao territory, and it is also the determination of the Taiyin patriarch to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Small skills!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, and his whole body was shocked. The whole person was also growing up in terror. He also turned into a giant with a hundred thousand feet. When he swung his fists, the world shook. The two fists seemed to be able to smash the sky and kill the Lord of the Taiyin sect with the great power to destroy everything.


    Bang bang!


    Terrible, terrible!


    Ye Xuan''s fist was like a rotating star. There was nothing to stop and break. More than a dozen cold mountains were smashed by his fist, and the whole world was shaking violently.


    "Go to hell."


    The leader of the Taiyin sect roared at the heaven and earth, and great skills came together in his hands. Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains were shaking. The bright Taiyin light of the heaven and earth roared and raged in the sky and shot Ye Xuan madly.


    "You are really a waste."


    Ye xuansen smiled coldly. Maybe the great skill of the Taiyin sect was unmatched in others'' eyes, but it was extremely clumsy in his eyes.


    After all, all the methods Ye Xuan practiced are of the eternal supremacy level. His knowledge and knowledge of the great art and secret methods are by no means comparable to that of the Taiyin patriarch.


    Because ye Xuan''s starting point is too high, for these seemingly fierce skills, in his opinion, it is simply unattractive.


    Boom!


    Burying the heaven and destroying the earth, dominating the mountains and rivers, and ye Xuan stepped out step by step. The whole person is like the heaven and the universe, bursting out the breath of destroying everything. The lunar divine light shot at him is shattered by him. His whole person is approaching the lunar patriarch. The light of burying the sky around him makes him inviolable, and his combat power can''t be seen in the world.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan blew out his fist and directly smashed the light of the Taiyin God. The terrible fist can penetrate the sky of heaven and earth, which also made the Taiyin sect leader resist in panic, and the whole person was retreating violently.


    Boom!


    The 100 thousand Zhang body of the Taiyin patriarch constantly smashed millions of miles of cold mountains, and ye Xuan frantically killed him. Obviously, in this blow, the Taiyin patriarch fell into the disadvantage, and ye Xuan completely occupied the absolute advantage.

 Chapter 1401

    "How is this possible?"


    Jiuqu sect leader looked at each other in horror. Other sect leaders also had a dull breath. They couldn''t believe their eyes. A dignified Taoist realm would be beaten by the asked realm, which simply subverted their cognition.


    Although the three realms are a big realm, which is divided into three levels, the gap between each level is not different from heaven and earth, but there is definitely a huge gap.


    Perhaps there are powerful seeds in the central region that can fight across borders, which is not uncommon in the cognition of chaotic ghosts, but several patriarchs did not expect that such characters would also appear in the Beichen star region.


    Because the Beichen star region is different from the central region, it is located in the bitter cold, lack of cultivation resources, and there is no strong Taoism stationed, so there are few evil people fighting across the border.


    Several patriarchs frowned and gradually showed a dignified color in their eyes. Even Li Cangtian, who had always despised Ye Xuan, frowned and looked at Ye Xuan''s figure and was surprised.


    "This person''s identity is by no means simple!"


    Suddenly, Li Cangtian was whispering in a deep voice, which also made other patriarchs nod slowly.


    Because they have lived for too long, they have been practicing in Beichen star region since the 10th yuan association was opened. They have never heard of Ye Xuan in Beichen star region.


    Even some of the great friars of the three major religions in the northern region know them all, but ye Xuan is definitely not among them. This also proves that ye Xuan is by no means a person from the Northern Star region. It is very likely that ye Xuan came from the central region.


    After all, only the central region can have such a terrible strong man, which is also an indisputable fact of the five chaotic regions.


    Boom!


    The world is turbulent and roaring. Although Ye Xuan''s combat power is terrible, the leader of the Taiyin sect is a cultivation in the same Taoist realm after all. They are not powerless to resist Ye Xuan''s terrorist attack, which also makes them crazy kill together in the world.


    The mountains and rivers burst and the dome trembled. Both of them exercised the great skill of Dharma and heaven and earth. Each blow took an extremely terrible power, which dazzled the people watching the battle.


    Wheeze!


    A Tianhe peak came down from the chaotic starry sky and was directly absorbed by Ye Xuan. He hit the Taiyin sect leader at random. The Taiyin sect leader also played a great skill and roared with Ye Xuan crazily.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s combat power is too terrible. With the blessing of robbing immortals, his combat power is by no means worse than that of the Taiyin patriarch, and he implicitly wants to press the other side. The more terrible thing is that every great skill of Ye Xuan makes the Taiyin patriarch retreat day by day.


    It was Ye Xuan''s intention to hide his identity and did not show the most powerful skill. After all, obvious things such as space-time skill will be recognized by these people at a glance, otherwise it will be more difficult for the Taiyin sect to resist.


    Boom!


    The two killed from heaven to the earth and from the earth to the sky. The mountains and rivers they passed were turned into ash, and the boundless cold mountains were turning into fly ash.


    Until they were white hot, they broke through the North Star domain and directly entered the vast chaotic starry sky. They were intertwined like two meteors and burst into dazzling light.


    Time is passing and the sun and moon are alternating. Except that several patriarchs can vaguely see the battle between the two in the chaotic starry sky, the people of the other six patriarchs can only wait anxiously.


    A good alliance event turned into an infighting of the Taiyin Tianzong. Obviously, only one of the two can survive, and the one who survives will also be the leader of the Taiyin clan.


    But no one noticed that a cold young man in a golden robe was talking to Huang Pang. If ye Xuan was present, he would see that the young man in a golden robe was Gu Beichen.


    Over the years, Gu Beichen''s accomplishments have become the realm of the nine heavenly kings, and he is also the first spiritual son of the sun Tianzong. It can be said that in addition to the sun Lord and some elders, he can be called a leader in the young generation.


    "Dead fat man, do you think Sir can kill the old ghost of Taiyin?" Gu Beichen whispered secretly, obviously very worried about ye Xuan.


    "Smelly boy, although you and I have been away from Mr. for many years, you don''t know who Mr. is. Even if the Taiyin old ghost is in the same way, I think since Mr. dares to fight, it also proves that the Taiyin old ghost can''t live." Fat Huang is determined to the extreme.


    "But Beichen, although you are now the king of the nine heaven, I just got the burial skill given by my husband. It won''t be long before I can catch up with you. How about you and me then?"


    Huang pangzi looked relaxed and didn''t worry about ye Xuan''s safety. Instead, he joked about Gu Beichen. After all, Gu Beichen had to laugh at his weak cultivation every time he met. This time, Huang pangzi had a chance to annoy him. Naturally, he couldn''t let go.


    "Don''t be complacent. You''ll still be left behind by me when I meet my husband and find the best way." Gu Beichen retorted.


    Another seven days and seven nights passed, and the war in the chaotic starry sky has gradually come to an end. Even the power that broke out began to weaken. However, on this day, a terrible black fog covered the vision of the five patriarchs, and there was a sad sound.


    "What''s the outcome?"


    The sun patriarch looked at Li Cangtian suspiciously, because his magic eye could not see the situation in the chaotic starry sky, because the terrible black fog was too mysterious. It was unknown who would win and who would lose this war. It was also possible that Li Cangtian, the immortal realm, might know how the war was going.


    "This...?"


    Li Cangtian frowned, because his magic eyes were also blocked. He could only see two figures entangled in the black fog. He didn''t know who won and who lost.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, when Li Cangtian saw the black fog, he suddenly felt a sense of fear, as if there was something terrible in the black fog.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, just when everyone guessed the outcome, he saw a figure walking down from the starry sky. With his every step, the world was rumbling and shaking.


    "Is that him?"


    Li Cangtian whispered in horror, because the person who came back from the chaotic starry sky was Ye Xuan. The most shocking thing for Li Cangtian was that ye Xuan''s breath was twice as terrible as just now.


    Weird! It''s weird!


    Li Cangtian was not surprised that ye Xuan could win and return. After all, he had suspected that ye Xuan came from the central region. What really shocked him was that after such a terrible war, ye Xuan''s breath increased instead of decreasing, which was the most frightening thing for him.


    "Taiyin old ghost?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Suddenly, the sun patriarch trembled and roared, and his eyes suddenly tightened. These patriarchs looked at Ye Xuan again. Ye Xuan was walking towards them, holding a bloody head in his hand.


    And this head is no one else. It''s the Taiyin patriarch who just had a crazy war with Ye Xuan!

 Chapter 1402

    A bloody head wheel rolled in the center of the venue until it fell at the feet of the five patriarchs. The dead eyes of the Taiyin patriarch could not be closed.


    This moment is very quiet, not only quiet, but an unspeakable silence!


    The six sect disciples were silent, and the five sect leaders looked heavy. The whole meeting hall could be heard of needles falling, and no one dared to make any noise.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi slowly vomited out from ye Xuan. The prestige of his whole body was gradually dissipated. Only the occasional glance proved that he was in excellent condition at the moment.


    No one knows how the Taiyin patriarch died, and only Ye Xuan knows how he killed the Taiyin patriarch.


    After a long battle in the chaotic starry sky, ye Xuan finally launched the most powerful skill, which is the product of the combination of heaven robbing skill and heaven swallowing magic skill, which can be called the complete heaven swallowing magic skill.


    Although the Tianmo swallowing skill passed to Ye Xuan by the Lord of Tianmo swallowing had great defects, ye Xuan didn''t need to practice each other''s method at all. He just understood the profound meaning of it and cooperated with the immortal robbing skill to integrate it into the Tianmo burying skill, which has become a card for him.


    With the combination of the skill of robbing fairies and swallowing demons, the leader of the Taiyin sect, even in the Taoist realm, was greatly robbed. The whole cultivation was swallowed by Ye Xuan and his head was cut off by Ye Xuan.


    "Vice Lord Ye killed well. He doesn''t deserve to be the Lord of the Taiyin."


    Suddenly, Huang pangzi roared, as if there was a chain reaction, which immediately attracted a large number of subharmonic voices from the disciples of the Taiyin sect.


    Perhaps the general trend is gone, or the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. The four Supreme elders look at each other, as if they all see the fear in each other''s eyes, and bow down to Ye Xuan one after another, and praise comes from their mouth.


    "Please also invite vice Lord Ye to ascend the throne of Lord Ye. Under the leadership of Lord Ye, our taiyintian sect will certainly be strong and strong."


    The four Supreme elders shouted loudly and showed a submissive attitude to Ye Xuan. With the statements of the four Supreme elders, the people of the Taiyin sect echoed one after another.


    At the moment, the Taiyin patriarch is dead, and ye Xuan can kill the Taiyin patriarch, which also proves that ye Xuan is stronger than the Taiyin patriarch, and the position of the patriarch belongs to him.


    Beichen star region is so cruel that it can be said that it bloody describes this cruel world.


    The so-called survival of the fittest, only the surviving strong can be looked up to, and a dead man can''t turn over any waves at all, let alone have the so-called loyalty to avenge the Taiyin sect leader Ye Xuan.


    "Since all of you have elected me as the new patriarch, ye will not give in."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He wouldn''t refuse the so-called modesty. After all, he chose the leader of the Taiyin sect. Naturally, he should control the whole Taiyin Tianzong.


    No, not just taiyintianzong!


    Little taiyintianzong doesn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s ambition is not only this. He wants to master the whole northern alliance, but also wants to become the so-called king of northern regions.


    Although in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the so-called Taoism is not worth mentioning at all. Only being strong is the right way. Only on the road of cultivation, being able to control a domain is beneficial and harmless for his own cultivation.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Li Cangtian was laughing and strolling towards Ye Xuan and said, "it''s wonderful. The idea of Taoist friends really impressed our leader."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan did not respond to Li Cangtian''s slightly ironic words, but sat on the futon, as if Li Cangtian was the air.


    "Since I am the leader of the Taiyin sect, I have a say in the previous division of spiritual channels. The heaven sect accounts for 40%, and naturally we Taiyin Tianzong will not agree." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Oh?"


    Li Cangtian smiled, but his smile was very cold. His eyes narrowed slightly to Ye Xuan and said, "according to the meaning of Taoist friends, how much should my cangtianzong account for, and how much should you account for too cloudy Tianzong?"


    "Not much. My Taiyin sect accounts for 30% of the spiritual channels, and the other 70% is distributed by your five sects." Ye Xuan''s words were shocking, and immediately made the whole venue silent.


    Arrogance!


    bold!


    Ignorance!


    Various words breed in the minds of the people of the six religions. Everyone looks at Ye Xuan like a madman.


    The other five disciples were all right, but the disciples of Taiyin Tianzong looked complex, although they were very strange about ye Xuan''s lion.


    But the whole people of Taiyin Tianzong know that this kind of thing is simply unrealistic.


    It is impossible to say whether the other four patriarchs can agree or not, just that Li Cangtian, an immortal figure, can never agree. The other party is not a Taiyin patriarch, but a living patriarch.


    The gap between immortality and Hedao can be described as the difference between heaven and earth. Even though Li Cangtian is just the beginning of immortality, it is by no means that ye Xuan can resist.


    Ye Xuan dares to make such a wild remark. What is this not about dying?


    At the moment, the four patriarchs look strange. It''s impossible for ye Xuan to account for 30%. But ye Xuan just killed the Taiyin patriarch by asking. All the four patriarchs realize that ye Xuan is not simple. At the moment, they are happy to sit on the wall and see what ye Xuan does.


    "Thirty percent?"


    Li Cangtian''s skin smiled and his flesh didn''t smile. This was not a simple discussion on how to divide the spiritual pulse, but ye Xuan was disdaining his majesty.


    "With your little question, but after killing an old ghost, you dare the lion to take 30%. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Boom!


    The immortal divine light runs through the galaxy. The immortal divine power is blooming. The mountains and rivers of heaven and earth are rumbling and shaking. Li Cang is naive and angry, because ye Xuan is provoking his majesty.


    The six major sects are respected by him. Li Cangtian dare not say that he controls the six sects, but he is also one and the same. If he doesn''t give ye Xuan some color to see, how can he deter the six sects?


    "You''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue and trying to kill me, can you?"


    Ye Xuan got up slowly. His pupils revolved like stars in the sky. A gray light circulated around him, and the whole person''s breath was creeping up.


    Devouring the cultivation accomplishments of the Taiyin patriarch, ye Xuan did not step into the realm of enlightenment, but his cultivation accomplishments became more and more solid and mellow, and his internal strength was compressed to the extreme.


    "Boy, no matter what your status is, the leader doesn''t care where you come from, but it''s impossible for you to leave safely today."


    Bang!


    When Li Cangtian stepped out, the whole Taiyin mountain trembled horribly. He saw that the earth under his feet was cracked like a cobweb, and the terrible crack was spreading in all directions.


    "Well, I''d like to see if you have this ability."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan slowly got up and buried Tiangong ran violently in his body. His whole spirit and spirit were raised to the top, because ye Xuan was also the first time to fight against the immortal realm with his real cultivation. This battle will test his real combat power and be an opportunity for him to enter the realm of Enlightenment.

 Chapter 1403

    Ye Xuan doesn''t know how strong the immortal realm is, but he has seen some old immortal realms of the God mending sect. In Ye Xuan''s opinion, their strength is simply invincible.


    Even now, if he faced the immortal world of these old masters of mending the sky, ye Xuan turned and left without saying a word. There would never be a moment''s delay.


    However, Li Cangtian is just beginning to enter immortality. Ye Xuan is confident to fight with him. If he can defeat each other, it is an unimaginable sublimation for ye Xuan.


    Whether it is cultivation or spiritual realm, this war is too important for ye Xuan.


    If he can defeat Li Cangtian, it will prove that when he steps into immortality, he can fully be qualified to return to the central region. Even in the face of old figures such as the leader of mending the sky, he can break his wrists and have the confidence to protect himself.


    Moreover, once Ye Xuan steps into immortality, he is qualified to pursue the seat of the eternal supremacy until he fights those eternal supremacy in the front.


    "Boy, your success has angered me. Our leader will take you on the road."


    Li Cangtian whispered coldly. The immortal power ran through the Xiaohan. He roared his five fingers towards Ye Xuan. The heaven and earth seemed to stagnate, and a terrible giant hand fell from Chao Ye Xuan town.


    "Xinghehua Dao!"


    On the secret of great skill, ye Xuan is not afraid of anyone. At the moment, his essence and spirit are already at the top. He plays a great chaotic skill, which is also his method and Tao.


    Boom!


    Jiuchuan Star River swings heaven and earth, and the chaotic river runs through ancient and modern times. The ten thousand mile Star River comes upside down from the chaotic star sky, directly opening a hole in the sky.


    Wheeze!


    As ye Xuan said, the myriad miles of Star River turned into a blade. The blade that cut away the ancient times was invincible, and it came to Li Cangtian.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as the faces of the four patriarchs changed, they launched unparalleled martial arts to cover the whole Taiyin holy mountain. Only because their attack was too terrible, their disciples were here. If they didn''t do any shelter, they would have to be turned into fly ash by their attack.


    Bang!


    Heaven''s giant palm and Xinghe Huadao roared together, and the world was turbulent and restless for hundreds of millions of miles. Ye Xuan and Li Cangtian flew away, and I don''t know how many cold mountains have collapsed.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan turned upside down and turned back. The whole person was like a star. He went to kill Li Cangtian with unparalleled fiery killing machine. How could he be downwind?


    "You want to die!"


    Li Cangtian was furious. Although he expected Ye Xuan to be strong, he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so strong that he could resist his immortal skill, which made him gradually regard Ye Xuan as a level opponent.


    "Kill!"


    The blade of chopping the sky was immortal. The Milky halo ran around Li Cangtian. Mysterious runes kept lighting up in front of him, and the whole person burst into a more terrible momentum than before.


    What is immortality?


    Be with heaven and earth and respect the universe. As long as the chaotic universe is immortal, immortality can last forever.


    Stepping into immortality, he has begun to appreciate the profound meaning of the law of chaos, and began to touch the so-called chaotic rules. Each great skill coincides with the supreme principle of the chaotic universe, and its power is also extremely terrible.


    Wheeze!


    It''s also a Xinghe sword. Li Cangtian''s sword has disturbed the heaven and earth. Even the stars in the chaotic starry sky are annihilating into ash. When the blade across the heaven and earth comes into the world, hundreds of millions of Hanshan mountains are shaking constantly, as if this knife could destroy the world.


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually turned to blood, and a ferocious roar came from his mouth. His three thousand hairs were flying wildly. He raised the immortal robbery to the extreme, and the terrible breath and combat power were rising day by day.


    Because ye Xuan felt the pressure and the smell of death. Although the smell of death is very light, it is indeed a real thing.


    "No matter who you are or who you are, even if you are the most powerful seed in the central region, you just ask for cultivation. You are like a mole ant in front of immortality. You only need a knife to kill you."


    Li Cangtian was laughing ferociously, the blade of the heaven and earth was humming in terror, hundreds of millions of clouds were completely broken, and the endless void began to crack gradually, which proved that this knife contained Li Cangtian''s terrible cultivation.


    Now.


    Even if ye Xuan showed his immortality and increased his combat power to an extremely terrible level, he could feel that he could not resist this knife because the other party''s cultivation and level were too high.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t have any fear on his face, because what he wanted was the tempering between life and death. Only at the moment of being born and dying, he could sublimate his spirit and really step into the realm of enlightenment.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan stood up in the wind, in a black robe. He wanted to take the knife face to face, and he wanted to usher in the opportunity to enter the realm of Enlightenment under the knife.


    "Take you on the road!"


    "Cut!"


    The world roars and the blade''s awn startles the world. This blade is not only a blade of immortality, but also a blade containing chaos and truth. Under immortality, everyone will become a soul under the blade, and no one can survive.


    Wheeze!


    The startling blade fell down in the dynasty Ye Xuan. The terrible blade collapsed the mountains and rivers. Just the breath collapsed the earth. The knife gas that killed everything cost between heaven and earth, which made the void of heaven and earth begin to burst.


    "Bury the heaven and destroy the earth, and all laws will not invade!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t dodge. Instead, his eyes were scarlet, his face was wild, his hands pinched out a mysterious decision, and the gray light completely covered him.


    This is the method of burying heaven, and it is also an immortal method. It contains Ye Xuan''s method and Tao, and condenses the results of his life. He wants to see whether the method he created can withstand an immortal blow.


    Boom!


    Immortal Dao mang finally fell on Ye Xuan. His whole person was drowned by Dao Mang, as if he had been annihilated by the flying ash cut by this Dao.


    "Sir?"


    Such a scene, even Huang pangzi, who was full of confidence in Ye Xuan, cried out sadly, and his face was extremely pale.


    Zheng!


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen''s face was as cold as ten thousand years. A long black knife appeared in his hand. His originally calm eyes turned red in an instant, and a ray of terrible magic gas began to roll in his eyes.


    "Immortality is immortality. Does it mean that the three realms can defeat each other?" The sun Lord sighed.


    "Even if this person has a great origin, but he is too arrogant, he still falls into the hands of Li Cangtian. This is his destiny." Lord Fei sighed again and again.


    "Although Li Cangtian has just entered immortality, he is already a leader level existence after all. He wants to fight against him, which is no different from looking for death." The leader of Jiuqu had no choice but to shake his head.


    At the moment, several patriarchs sentenced Ye Xuan to death, because even if they worked together to resist Li Cangtian''s attack, they didn''t dare to say that they could survive safely, and ye Xuan could never survive no matter how strong his combat power was.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of corpse Kui trembled and roared, and suddenly pointed to the direction where ye Xuan was. This also made everyone look stunned, and immediately looked at the direction where ye Xuan was.


    Clank clank!


    The sword clanked, and the harsh sound of terror came constantly. The scene of extreme panic also appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Under the immortal Dao Mang''s cutting, a figure roared under the Dao mang. Although the gray light around him was disillusioned, he still blocked the world killing Dao. Even if the immortal Dao mang broke out with boundless power, he could not kill him completely.


    "How is that possible?"


    Li Cangtian roared in horror. He spent 80% of his accomplishments on this sabre, not to mention the people below the immortal realm, even if they are at the same level as him, they can''t say they can be unharmed.


    But what did he see?


    Although Ye Xuan was struggling to resist, the light around him seemed to break at any time, but he still resisted his knife, and the most frightening thing for Li Cangtian was that ye Xuan was laughing at him.


    yes!


    Li Cangtian was right. Ye Xuan was indeed smiling at him, and it was a cruel and ferocious smile. This smile made Li Cangtian creepy. His hair stood up one by one, breeding an indescribable sense of fear in his heart.

 Chapter 1404

    fear!


    A simple word, but it is full of people''s fear of the unknown. Li Cangtian doesn''t want to be afraid, and he doesn''t want to tremble.


    But now he and Ben can''t control it, because ye Xuan''s eyes stare at him like a poisonous snake. His heart is trembling and his body is trembling. He doesn''t want to make himself so unbearable. He wants to remove this fear, but he finds that he can''t do it at all.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Fierce, crazy, insidious and bloody. If it''s just like this, Li Cangtian won''t be afraid.


    What Li Cangtian saw more was that ye Xuan''s eyes contained a strength that he could not understand. It was as if he was a lamb to be slaughtered. The other side was a terrible butcher. As long as the butcher waved the butcher''s knife, he would die the next moment.


    "You go to hell!"


    When this fear reached the extreme, Li Cangtian suddenly went crazy. This invisible fear was torturing him, forcing him to look away and devote all his cultivation to let the immortal blade fall towards Ye Xuan.


    Zizizi!


    When Li Cangtian broke out all his accomplishments, the immortal blade light was prosperous, and the bright and flawless heaven and earth blade light oppressed Ye Xuan again, and ye Xuan''s gray light was broken inch by inch.


    "Die, you die!"


    Li Cangtian roared hysterically and looked at Ye Xuan with the most venomous eyes. Only because ye Xuan gave him a sense of fear, he could dissipate this fear only by completely killing Ye Xuan.


    "My heart is the heart of heaven, and my way is the road. What is enlightenment? The enlightenment is only my life, and the enlightenment is only my invincible heart. My heart has never changed. How can I understand the Tao? "


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was laughing ferociously. Under the pressure given by Li Cangtian, he was sublimating. In the midst of hardship, he finally caught the opportunity to step into the realm of enlightenment!


    Boom!


    The sky and earth were buried, and the gray fog rushed straight to the Xiaohan. An inexplicable Qi machine grew all over Ye Xuan. The immortal blade that had been cut off at him was broken inch by inch.


    "There is no law, no heaven, no earth, pointing to heaven and painting the earth, and being self-centered!"


    Ye Xuan is roaring up to the sky. He is not arrogant roaring, but telling his Dharma and Tao, and witnessing his path of practice.


    The soul is refined. Ye Xuan''s body is buried in the sky. The light is dazzling like the sun. The terrible wave is spreading to all parts of the world, and all creatures are trembling in the extreme.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan was shocked, and the immortal Dao mang cut at him was broken. He was wrapped by the God Mang, and the whole man walked towards Li Cangtian step by step.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The world trembled and the void rumbled. With Ye Xuan''s step out, the void under his feet was exploding, and the whole person''s breath was soaring, which made Li Cangtian''s face gloomy to the extreme.


    "Mountain and river heaven and earth!"


    Li Cangtian trembled and roared angrily. He even sacrificed his immortal world. Hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth are distorted at this moment, and magnificent scenes of mountains and rivers are breeding.


    The immortal world is the origin of the great road. When the friars enter the holy King''s realm, they will open up their own world. With the rise of cultivation, the world they have opened up will continue to improve.


    As an immortal, Li Cangtian''s world has taken shape. This is also his last card. Either Ye Xuan or he dies.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers are magnificent and destroy all things. Li Cangtian''s immortal world is too terrible, which condenses the Dharma and Tao of his life and is also the product of his utmost sublimation. Even people who are also immortal must retreat from the immortal world displayed by Li Cangtian and dare not burn jade and stone with it.


    After all, sacrifice your own World War I, either you die or I die.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan is trapped in the immortal world. In Li Cangtian''s immortal world, he is the supreme existence. Even if ye Xuan has just broken through the realm of enlightenment and has an extremely terrible growth, he also feels extremely heavy pressure now.


    It''s hard to walk, such as falling into a mire. Even breathing feels difficult. This is Ye Xuan''s most real feeling at the moment.


    "The immortal world will destroy all things. Even if you have the posture of rebellious demons, you will turn into fly ash in my immortal world."


    Li Cangtian was arrogant and empty. He looked down at Ye Xuan below, and his voice sounded in the whole immortal world.


    In the world he opened up, Li Cangtian is the supreme existence. No one can disobey his will and kill even people of the same level with the power of the immortal world.


    "Immortal world?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cultivation in his body was stagnant. He felt as if he was carrying the eternal blue sky. Even one step was extremely difficult.


    However, ye Xuan had no fear. Instead, the corners of his mouth outlined a cruel smile. If Li Cangtian fought with him, even if he was defeated by him, he could escape with the cultivation of the other party''s immortal realm. After all, although Ye Xuan''s combat power was against the sky, it was unrealistic to stop an immortal realm.


    But Li Cangtian sacrificed his own world and wanted to kill it crazily, which doomed them to live only one today.


    "Immortal heaven and earth, destroy all things."


    Li Cangtian didn''t have any more nonsense. His five fingers were raised with a bang. The whole immortal world was shining brightly, and the terrible power of the world rolled towards Ye Xuan.


    "You are so naive."


    At this critical moment, the vicious smile on Ye Xuan''s face became more and more strong, and a touch of extremely sinister eyes crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Cutting!"


    Ow!


    For example, the fierce beasts of all ages were roaring and the taboo words were coming. Ye Xuan''s momentum soared in an instant. The taboo method of cutting words was suddenly used. Combined with the skill of robbing immortals and burying heaven, ye Xuan immediately asked the power of world repression.


    Cutting word formula is a taboo method passed from the eternal shadow to Ye Xuan. It is known as the third largest method of attacking and cutting through the ages. It has the unpredictable taboo power of gods and demons.


    This taboo method is too terrible. When ye Xuan displays it, even the immortal world can''t suppress him.


    "How is this possible?"


    Li Cangtian was shocked and changed color. He never thought that ye Xuan was so terrible that he could not suppress Ye Xuan even if he sacrificed to the world.


    "Twelve yuan!"


    Suddenly, in the state of Li Cangtian''s horror and speechlessness, ye Xuan roared ferociously, one terrible big star lit up behind him, and a full 12 big stars were rotating around him.


    Chaotic universe, twelve yuan meeting!


    This is the supreme world opened up by Ye Xuan. The twelve big stars represent each Yuan society. It can be said that they almost cover the whole chaotic universe. The world power contained in them can be comparable to that of Li Cangtian''s immortal world?

 Chapter 1405

    "Kill!"


    The twelve big stars rumbled and vibrated, and the trembling Qi was released. The twelve big stars were arranged in order and rushed to Li Cangtian town.


    It is also the power of the world. Li Cangtian''s immortal world is too low to compare with the chaotic twelve yuan society world, which directly makes the immortal world crack.


    How can a small immortal world hold the whole chaotic universe?


    Of course, Li Cangtian is immortal after all. Although his world is low-end, it has begun to improve and take shape after all, and can resist the impact of chaotic twelve yuan society.


    But the next moment, Li Cangtian''s face was pale, and there was a sad roar and unwilling voice in his mouth.


    "Cutting!"


    The crusade against chaos and the destruction of all directions. The Crusade formula is even supported on the twelve stars. The breath of eternal attack and destruction is exploding, and the immortal world is breaking up quickly. No matter how Li Cangtian suppresses it, it can''t slow down the signs of the collapse of the world.


    Bang bang!


    An extremely terrible thing happened. The twelve stars ignored all obstacles and all fell on Li Cangtian. They directly sprayed blood on his mouth. The so-called immortal world was instantly broken and disappeared.


    Wheeze!


    Blood stained the sky and bathed in blood. Li Cangtian''s body was broken. His world was destroyed, which made him seriously injured and dying. The whole person fell down to the top of Fang mountain like a broken kite.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came. Li Cangtian smashed into the top of the mountain. A lot of blood dyed the mountain red, and the blood foam in his mouth was overflowing. His appearance was extremely tragic.


    Boom!


    He stepped on the heaven and earth like a star. Ye Xuan stepped on the sky and appeared in front of Li Cangtian. The twelve big stars around him rumbled around, making people feel awed at a glance.


    Bang!


    The six desires are ruthless and the world is unintentional. Ye Xuan stepped on Li Cangtian''s head and outlined a cruel and ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, Li Cangtian roared with grief and anger. Only because the soles of Ye Xuan''s feet rolled fiercely on his face, he could hear the sound of bones breaking inch by inch. His head and cheeks were collapsing faintly, and a lot of blood overflowed from his face.


    Silence, silence, dead silence!


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the six disciples, everyone was stunned and fixed in place like a clay doll, but the sound of sucking the air conditioner was constantly coming. Everyone''s eyes at Ye Xuan were full of unspeakable panic and shock.


    Not to mention these six disciples, the four patriarchs all looked pale, and their steps were unconsciously regressing, because they couldn''t believe or believe the scene in front of them.


    Are you kidding?


    A dignified immortal realm, a leader level figure, was trampled under the feet of people who asked about the three realms, which subverted their cognition and made them feel that this kind of thing is simply a fantasy.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never dare to believe that such absurd things would happen!


    Even if Li Cangtian first entered immortality, after all, he is a big realm higher than ye Xuan, and the gap between immortality and the three realms is so different that it is almost impossible to break it.


    But they have to believe it if they don''t believe it, because the facts are in front of them.


    Panic, shock, speechless, and even awe are the feelings of all the four patriarchs and the six disciples. Everyone is extremely frightened when they look at Ye Xuan.


    If Li Cangtian is a God in their eyes and an unattainable God to be respected, ye Xuan is the man of cutting God at the moment. When he wields a butcher''s knife, it can be said that it is the testimony of the butcher!


    "Ye Tian, kill me if you can!"


    Li Cangtian roared sadly and angrily at the foot of Ye Xuan, and the angry roar was extremely sad.


    He failed, completely, and still lost in the hands of a man who asked about the three realms. In a few years, he will be nailed to the pillar of shame and become a joke in the North Star region.


    The world has been destroyed and the road has been broken. Even if he can survive, he has no hope to go further all his life. This blow has made Li Cangtian lose his courage to live.


    "Kill you?"


    "No, no, no, how can you say that you are also an immortal sect leader? Wouldn''t it be a pity to kill you so easily?" Ye Xuan kept grinding Li Cangtian''s head under his feet, and a sinister remark came from his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    As ye Xuan spoke, he turned his hand and showed a treasure gourd. As he pulled out the bottle mouth, an extremely terrible suction appeared, which directly sucked Li Cangtian into the gourd.


    As ye Xuan finished all this, he smiled at the four patriarchs. The original overbearing and fierce breath all over his body dissipated, but the four patriarchs turned pale and unconsciously took a step backward.


    "Taoist friends'' cultivation is unpredictable. We admire it. Spiritual Taoist friends should account for 40%. We are also convinced." Lord feisheng laughed and said something, and the other three lords nodded in agreement.


    The four patriarchs can see that ye Xuan is completely unscrupulous and just killed a Taiyin patriarch. At the moment, even Li Cangtian is defeated by him. Although Li Cangtian is not dead, the four patriarchs can also think of each other''s tragic end.


    Murderer, forever murderer, this is the definition given to Ye Xuan by the four patriarchs!


    "Lord Ye, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave."


    Jiuqu sect leader forced to laugh. She felt very uncomfortable every time she stayed with Ye Xuan for a while, as if ye Xuan could swallow them at any time.


    "Is it inappropriate for the four Taoist friends to leave like this?"


    Ye Xuan walked towards the four people, which also changed their complexion. In an instant, they burst into self-cultivation and looked at Ye Xuan heavily.


    "Lord Ye, the four of us didn''t offend you. You had to occupy 30% of the spiritual pulse before, and we didn''t refute it. Now we are more willing to take out 40% of the spiritual pulse and give it to Taiyin Tianzong. Why should Taoist friends embarrass us?" The sun Lord whispered.


    Obviously, the four patriarchs thought Ye Xuan was killing them. At the moment, they were extremely nervous and were deeply afraid of Ye Xuan''s violence.


    If ye Xuan didn''t defeat Li Cangtian, the four patriarchs were only afraid of Ye Xuan. You can see the tragic end of Li Cangtian. The four knew that even if they joined hands, they might not be ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "The four Taoist friends misunderstood. In fact, ye only wants to discuss some things with the four Taoist friends. I have no hatred with the four Taoist friends. How can I fight the four Taoist friends?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the four people were slightly stunned, and their breath was slightly stifled. It was obvious that they didn''t understand what ye Xuan wanted to do.


    "Lord Ye means...?" Jiuqu sect leader tentatively said.


    "The northern alliance can''t be ownerless all day. Since the four Taoist friends are here today, I think we can discuss who is the new northern alliance leader." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s smiling face, the four patriarchs suddenly woke up and immediately understood Ye Xuan''s meaning. The other party simply wanted to be the leader of the alliance.


    The four patriarchs looked at each other and saw the helpless color at the bottom of each other''s eyes. Li Cangtian had already fallen into Ye Xuan''s hands. I''m afraid he couldn''t live.


    The northern alliance is really going to be a mess. At the moment, ye Xuan wants to be the leader of the alliance. Although they are extremely unwilling, they dare not have any refutation.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. The four patriarchs know that if they refute, they will certainly attract Ye Xuan''s killing opportunity.


    "Of course, Lord Ye is the leader of the alliance. We six sects must have no opinion." Lord Shikui laughed and spoke first.


    "Yes, only Lord Ye is competent for the position of alliance leader." The sun Lord pretended to laugh.


    "Under the leadership of Ye Mengzhu, our northern alliance will certainly go to a higher level." Lord Fei quickly agreed.


    Looking at the hypocritical faces of the four patriarchs, ye Xuan outlined a strange smile and said: "no, no, no, the four Taoist friends misunderstood. Ye means that the northern alliance is only composed of six sects, even if the alliance is only scattered. Wouldn''t it be a great blessing if our six sects become one?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the faces of the four patriarchs suddenly changed, and the atmosphere immediately fell into an extremely depressed atmosphere.

 Chapter 1406

    No one thought that ye Xuan''s ambition was so big that he wanted to annex the other five, which could not be accepted by the four patriarchs at all.


    Li Cangtian was extremely overbearing and used to being arbitrary, but the four patriarchs have seen it today. Li Cangtian is nothing compared with Ye Xuan.


    Where is Ye Xuan ambitious to become the leader of the Northern Alliance?


    He ate people and didn''t spit out bones. He clearly wanted to swallow the six sects and completely control the six major sects in his own hands.


    The scene was heavy and the needles could be heard. The faces of the four patriarchs were as gloomy as water, and there was uncontrollable anger in the bottom of their eyes.


    Are you kidding?


    If the six patriarchs are one, what are their four patriarchs?


    Do they all want to become Ye Xuan''s slaves and let Ye Xuan shout at them from then on?


    Moreover, after the integration of the six sects, it is natural that ye Xuan becomes the new patriarch. Don''t they have to obey Ye Xuan''s orders and even lose their own sect?


    "Why, four Taoist friends don''t want to?"


    Ye Xuan was smiling, but his smile was gradually passing away. The look on his face was more and more cold, and a fierce color was gradually emerging.


    Threat! A naked threat! There is no hidden threat at all!


    When ye Xuan showed a fierce look, he was obviously telling the four patriarchs that there was no room for relaxation in this matter.


    "You...?"


    The sun sect leader is the most fiery. He looks at Ye Xuan with an iron blue face. His cultivation in line with the Tao is faintly overflowing. It is obvious that ye Xuan''s wolf ambition has aroused his resistance.


    "Taoist friends have a problem with me?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his five fingers raised slightly. He saw a terrible light condensing in his palm. As long as the sun Lord dared to say no, he would burst into action the next moment and frustrate this person in the shortest time.


    "Don''t blame ye Daoyou. Let me think about it."


    Lord feisheng hurriedly blocked in front of Lord Sun. He said to Ye Xuan with a strong smile on his face. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan. After all, Lord Taiyin and Li Cangtian are lessons from the past.


    "Taoist ye, the unity of the six sects is a big event. It''s not easy for us to make a decision. Why don''t you give us a month to discuss with the sect elders and give us an answer in a month?" Jiuqu sect leader forced to laugh.


    "A month?"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and looked at the four main masters and said, "OK, ye will give the four Taoist friends a face. We''ll get together here a month later. I hope the four Taoist friends won''t let me down."


    "Come and take four Taoist friends back to the sect to have a rest. The other five disciples must make good arrangements and never neglect your guests."


    With a wave of Ye Xuan''s big hand, fat Huang quickly accepted it and directly came to the four patriarchs and made an invitation gesture.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the four Patriarchs to leave the Taiyin Tianzong. The four patriarchs look as gloomy as water. They know that ye Xuan is under house arrest. If they leave forcibly, they will provoke Ye Xuan.


    "Then bother your Pope."


    The four patriarchs looked at each other and bowed to Ye Xuan. Then, with Huang pangzi staying in taiyintianzong, the other five disciples were settled by several supreme elders. This grand meeting of the Northern Alliance also ended hastily.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow bamboo peak!


    Today''s weather is particularly sunny. Even the cold and Howling north wind is much weaker. Ye Xuan stands on the top of the mountain with his hands down. Two figures are shooting at him.


    "Sir!"


    A familiar call rang out behind Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan smile and look back at the visitors. It was Gu Beichen who had not seen for many years, while Huang pangzi was smiling. The three finally got together.


    "Good boy, after so many years, you have stepped into the holy kingdom. You really didn''t disappoint me." Ye Xuan strolled to Gu Beichen and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Sir, fat Huang told me you were in Taiyin. I wanted to come early, but it coincided with the opening of the Northern Alliance event, so I can be reunited with you now." Gu Beichen grinned and was extremely excited.


    From the human world to the chaotic world, the three people can be said to have walked together. They experienced unknown life and death along the way. It seems that the master and servant are actually brothers.


    On this day, the three people shared a place to drink and have a good time. It can be said that they were extremely lively and sighed. The three people talked to each other about the past of these years, and the sound of laughter came from time to time.


    "Sir, just now, why didn''t you suppress them by force and completely integrate the six cases, but gave them a month to think about it. I''m afraid it will change later." Huang Pang put down his glass and finally asked his doubts.


    "Yes, sir, according to your temperament, you won''t give them time to think about it at all. It''s better to suppress it directly, so as to avoid a lot of trouble." Gu Beichen agreed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, his eyes slightly deep and said, "these six major gates are deeply rooted in Beichen star domain. If only the suppression of force can unite the six sects, Li Cangtian can also achieve it."


    "These four patriarchs are all in the same way. If the opportunity is enough, they can step into immortality. That''s why Li Cangtian doesn''t dare to suppress it by force at will. If one person steps into immortality, it will become a hidden danger for Li Cangtian."


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a slight meal, and a strange color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Moreover, I give them a month to expose all kinds of heresy, which is also their hope. Only when they see the hope and destroy their hope with their own hands, can they be completely surrendered."


    Gu Beichen was slightly surprised and said, "Sir, do you mean they don''t intend to submit to you at all? Will they go to find help this month?"


    "Yes, I''ll give them another chance." The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a touch of fun.


    "But Sir, if they really move to a terrible immortal, don''t you...?" The yellow fat man''s face changed slightly and he wanted to stop talking.


    Indeed, ye Xuan defeated Li Cangtian, which is indeed an impressive record.


    But don''t forget, Li Cangtian is just the beginning of immortality, and only the lowest existence in the immortality. If the four patriarchs really invite a powerful immortality to take ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    "You think too highly of these four patriarchs." Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, and then slowly told the truth.


    First of all, Beichen star region is located in the bitter cold, and cultivation resources are very scarce, which also leads to the scarcity of immortality.


    Moreover, there are three major religions in the North Star region, which can be said to dominate the whole North Star region. Among them, the terrible immortal realm only exists in the three religions. Even if the immortal realm exists outside, its cultivation will not be very profound.

 Chapter 1407

    Even though there are other Immortalities in Beichen star region, ye Xuan guesses that his cultivation is not much higher than Li Cangtian, and he has entered the realm of enlightenment at the moment. According to the worst plan, ye Xuan can remain invincible even if he can''t kill each other.


    But ye Xuan didn''t say one thing. After stepping into the enlightenment, he peeped into the realm of harmony. The so-called realm of harmony also needs the sublimation of spiritual level, and ye Xuan didn''t bother to understand the way of chaotic heaven and earth. What he believed in was himself.


    Moreover, ye Xuan found a very interesting thing, that is, although his realm is not high, his combat power is growing, otherwise he could not defeat Li Cangtian by virtue of his enlightenment realm.


    Moreover, Li Cangtian has been imprisoned by him. It''s not that ye Xuan feels pity and doesn''t kill this person, but because ye Xuan wants to devour each other''s blood and soul. This is a great tonic.


    Immortality!


    Even if he was just entering immortality, the blood and soul essence contained in his body was by no means comparable to the three realms. As long as he swallowed Li Cangtian, ye Xuan believed that his combat power would soar again, which was the fundamental reason why he dared to give the four patriarchs a month to consider.


    This month is not only a hope for the four patriarchs, but also a process for ye Xuan to devour Li Cangtian. This is Ye Xuan''s real idea.


    "Beichen, you are now the first spirit son of the sun Tianzong. I''m only afraid in a month..." Ye Xuan wanted to stop talking.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I didn''t have any affection with the sun Lord. At the beginning, he also saw my high qualification, so he included me in the sun Tianzong. I fought for him in all directions these years and plundered a lot of cultivation resources, but used each other." Gu Beichen hurried.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, and the last worry disappeared. He was really afraid that Gu Beichen and taiyangtianzong had deep feelings. At that time, he could only show mercy.


    After all, Gu Beichen has followed him for so many years, and this face must be given.


    But now hearing Gu Beichen say so, ye Xuan is relieved and can continue his plan to unify the six sects.


    The next thing was very simple. Ye Xuan told them some things and details, which also made them listen quietly, and then got up and left one after another.


    As Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen left, ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and a treasure gourd came out of thin air. As he pulled out the bottle mouth, a puff of smoke gushed out, and Li Cangtian fell out of his blood.


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    Li Cangtian''s eyes are red and want to crack. He knows he can''t live, but he doesn''t want to die in peace. Even when he is dying, he wants to know ye Xuan''s true identity.


    Because Li Cangtian is absolutely sure that ye Xuan has a great origin. He can defeat his immortal by asking the three realms. He can''t find such a figure in the whole Beichen star domain.


    This kind of evil can only appear in the central region, but this kind of person will never come to the Beichen star region, which is what Li Cangtian is very puzzled about.


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and looked down on Li Cangtian. A mouthful of Mori white teeth was faintly exposed. Falling into Li Cangtian''s eyes made him shiver unconsciously.


    "I was a good man before you died. You must have heard my name." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Who are you?" Li Cangtian stared at Ye Xuan, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    "Ye Xuan!" Ye Xuan spoke softly.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Li Cangtian was suddenly stunned because he seemed to have heard the name somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it.


    However, at the next moment, Li Cangtian was as if he had been hit by lightning. His expression was suddenly stiff. He suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, and a startled eye light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    "You... You are the leaf Xuan who killed the Lord of the extreme devil?" Li Cangtian trembled and stared at Ye Xuan. He couldn''t believe he would meet the legendary man.


    "It seems that you have heard my name." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    Boom!


    Li Cangtian''s mind exploded, and the whole person trembled to the extreme. Ye Xuan admitted his identity and finally let him determine it. A touch of extremely bitter expression emerged from his face.


    "I am not wronged. I am not wronged at all. How can I be his opponent if I can kill the eternal supreme power and shake the chaotic universe?" Li Cangtian laughed at himself.


    "Just... Just I don''t understand... Thousands of years ago, people said you were dead and completely lost your soul in the universe. How can you appear in the North Star region?"


    At the next moment, Li Cangtian angrily roared. Obviously, after knowing Ye Xuan''s identity, his heart was full of fear and unwilling. Why did he meet the legendary man? If he had known each other''s identity, he wouldn''t have any intersection with Ye Xuan at all.


    "Oh!"


    Looking at Li Cangtian''s expression of unwilling resentment, ye Xuan said faintly: "I have been very kind to you. Kindly tell you who died in the hand. As for why I appeared in the Beichen star domain, do you think you are qualified to know?"


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be complacent. Even if I die in your hands today, you will die without a burial place in the future, and you will eventually become a dead bone at the feet of others." Li Cangtian cursed.


    "There are many people who curse me not to die easily. You are definitely not the first, let alone the last, but you can rest assured, because your death can also fulfill my accomplishments. This is your honor."


    Ow!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan opened his mouth, and the terrible black fog filled the air and went to Li Cangtian in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Li Cangtian is howling bitterly. Only because the combination of magic robbing and heaven swallowing magic is too vicious, it can cruelly deprive people of their flesh and soul cultivation. It can be said that life is better than death.


    "You must die!"


    Li Cangtian''s flesh and blood are melting, and his accomplishments are gushing out. A long river of blood roars towards Ye Xuan and is directly swallowed by him. It makes Ye Xuan''s body roar wildly, and a terrible and fierce breath overflows wildly.


    As time went by, a white skeleton appeared. Li Cangtian was already terrified between heaven and earth. With a gust of strong wind from heaven and earth, the white withered bones turned into dust and dispersed. The end was terrible.


    Hoo!


    A magnificent breath of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. His body was bulging and his face was extremely red. He was not surprised by Li Cangtian''s death.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and began to refine Li Cangtian''s Taoism. The power of burying heaven rumbled in his body. His whole body was covered by the gray light, which made people look away from a distance and feel a sense of shock.

 Chapter 1408

    Four seasons Pavilion!


    The night is like water, the lonely moon is hanging high, the glittering and translucent candles are flickering slightly, the four main masters sit in opposition, everyone''s face is extremely gloomy, and an extremely solemn atmosphere is quietly breeding.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Bang!


    The sun patriarch rose to his feet and his face was blue and red.


    "Ye Tian is ambitious. Where does he want the six sects to be one? He simply wants to annex our five sects. He will be the Lord of the six sects himself." Lord feisheng spoke gloomily.


    "Well, what''s the use of saying this now? We still have a month. We must find a way to deal with this person." The leader of Jiuqu sect said coldly.


    "What you said is simple. Even Li Cangtian was defeated by this man. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad now. Where can we find someone who can kill him?" Lord Shikui.


    The four patriarchs express their own opinions. Obviously, they are extremely dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s ambition to annex the six patriarchs. Naturally, they don''t want to.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, the leader of Jiuqu sect showed his eyebrows slightly narrowed, and one palm looked out of the pavilion. A figure was instantly absorbed by her. When the four leaders saw the visitor, their faces were stunned.


    "Lin qinger paid a visit to the four elders."


    Impressively, this person is Lin qinger, who is also a disciple of the Taiyin sect leader. At the moment, she quickly knelt down to the four people and showed caution.


    "Are you a disciple of the Taiyin old monster?" Jiuqu sect leader frowned slightly.


    "Exactly." Lin Qing''er hurriedly answered, showing great deference.


    "Why did you eavesdrop on our conversation? Did Lord ye send you?" The Lord of corpse Kui made a vicious remark, and a murderous opportunity faintly crossed his eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, my elders. I have a grudge against Ye Tian. How could he have sent me?" Lin qinger hurriedly explained.


    "Oh, then why are you here?"


    The leader of Jiuqu made a wink at the three leaders and motioned them not to kill Lin qinger. Let''s see what this woman is going to do.


    "Several elders have learned that ye Tian is ambitious. He not only killed his mentor, but also wants to annex six Zongs. I want to eat his meat and drink his blood. How can I collude with him?"


    "I came here today under the orders of the four Supreme elders. I hope the four patriarchs can find a way to expel this person from our taiyintian sect. I just sneaked here to avoid being discovered by Ye Tian." Lin qinger came quickly.


    When the four patriarchs heard Lin qinger''s words, they looked at each other, and there was a look of doubt in their eyes. It is reasonable that ye Tian is the patriarch. Under his leadership, the six patriarchs are one, which is a great good thing for the Taiyin Tianzong. Why did the four Supreme elders take this risk to send Lin qinger to contact them?


    But the next moment, the four patriarchs came to realize it, and a clear smile appeared.


    Obviously, although Ye Xuan''s combat power is against the sky, he is only an outsider after all. Now the Taiyin patriarch is dead, and the successor to the patriarch can only be one of the four Supreme elders.


    If ye Xuan is allowed to swallow up the six sects, he will drive him. The four Supreme elders naturally don''t want to.


    After all, everyone has his own selfishness, and the four Supreme elders are no exception. No one wants to be a slave to others.


    "It''s so easy to expel Ye Tian. Even Li Cangtian was defeated in his hands. What can we do?" Jiuqu sect leader''s eyes moved slightly.


    "As a clear lesson from the four patriarchs, I, the supreme elder, know that things are difficult, so I come to tell you a message. Maybe this message can be useful to the four elders." Lin qinger hurried.


    "Oh, what news?" The sun Lord''s eyes lit up.


    "Ten years ago, a disciple of our sect came to the north from the central region. It is said that this person came to the north to sharpen his heart. He should be in Hanyan city now. If you can invite this supreme seed here, you may be able to solve the crisis." Lin qinger hurried.


    "Supreme seed?"


    Hearing the news, the four patriarchs looked slightly stunned.


    "Yes, what she said is really right. My disciple once sent back the news, but I only thought it was a rumor at that time. Now it seems that it is very likely to be true." The Lord of corpse Kui said in a deep voice.


    "But what about the supreme seed? Ye Tian can kill even the immortal realm. I''m afraid the supreme seed won''t be its opponent?" Jiuqu sect leader frowned.


    "Jiuqu Taoist friend, you don''t understand. The most powerful seed is the hope of one religion. There must be a protector around you. The protector''s cultivation is the worst and should be immortal. As long as you can invite the most powerful seed, the crisis will be relieved." The sun Lord quickly explained.


    "But who will invite the supreme seed? Now we are all confined here. If we have any change, ye Tian will find out. " The leader of Jiuqu sect said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t she a ready-made candidate?"


    Suddenly, the leader of feisheng looked at Lin qinger with a smile, which also changed Lin qinger''s complexion. He just wanted to say no, but he welcomed the fierce eyes of the four leaders.


    "Now the four of us can''t leave your Taiyin sect at all. At the moment, only you can go in and out freely, and you and ye Tian also have a hatred of killing teachers. It''s up to you to do this."


    The four patriarchs didn''t give Lin qinger a chance to refuse to speak, so they made a decision directly, which made the woman look a little pale, but she still nodded helplessly.


    "Farewell, younger generation."


    Lin Qing''er sneaked into the darkness and quietly left the four seasons pavilion to report the matter to the four Supreme elders.


    But no matter the four patriarchs or the sneaking Lin qinger, they didn''t realize that in the distant sky, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen stood sneering. A bronze mirror reflected the dialogue between Lin qinger and the four patriarchs. They had a panoramic view of all this.


    The whole four seasons pavilion was decorated with star patterns by Ye Xuan. Every move of the four patriarchs could not escape the surveillance of them. Everything was under the control of Ye Xuan.


    "What Sir said is true. Not only the four patriarchs are restless, but even Lin qinger and the four Supreme elders are restless." Gu Beichen sneered.


    "Let them go and see what tricks they can play." The yellow fat man smiled viciously, and the cruel color crossed his eyes.


    Four seasons Pavilion!


    The four patriarchs were not happy because of Lin qinger''s arrival, but their heavy faces became stronger and stronger.


    "Never put all your bets on the so-called supreme seed. If the other party is not willing to help me, we can only let Ye Tian kill us after a month." Lord Shikui.


    "Yes, I think so." Lord feisheng echoed the Tao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now is the time when the life and death of our sect is at stake. We must find a safe way to deal with Ye Tian." The sun Lord also calmed down.

 Chapter 1409

    "In fact, another person may be able to defeat Ye Tian and even kill him." Suddenly, the leader of Jiuqu hesitated to speak.


    "Huh?"


    The three patriarchs were suddenly stunned and looked at Jiuqu patriarch in an instant.


    "Jiuqu Taoist friend, when is it? How can you say this? Why don''t you invite him quickly?" The sun Lord said impatiently.


    "Yes, Jiuqu Taoist friend, if there is such a person, why didn''t you say it early? Where is he now?" Lord Fei said eagerly.


    "Hey!"


    The master of Jiuqu said with a sigh, and then whispered, "you all know this person. He is a scattered man of Jiushan."


    "What? "Nine mountain scattered people?"


    The three patriarchs were stunned. It was obvious that they knew this man, but all the three patriarchs looked dull, as if they had heard an incredible thing.


    "Jiuqu Taoist friend, are you right? Isn''t that elder Jiushan Sanren falling down? Isn''t he still alive? " The sun Lord puzzled.


    "Listen to me slowly." Jiuqu sect leader sighed and began to tell some secrets.


    Eternal immortal realm, jiuzhong Tianmen open!


    The meaning of this sentence is very simple. It is about the realm of immortality. There are nine heavenly gates in immortality. Every time you open a heavenly gate, your cultivation will change dramatically.


    When you open the nine heavenly gates and the nine heavenly gates are one, you can go to the seat of eternal supremacy.


    Nine returns to one, the gate of heaven is wide open, the chaotic heart of heaven, the supremacy is now!


    The front nine nine to one refers to the nine heavenly gates of immortality. The wide opening of the heavenly gate is the unity of the nine gates. The chaotic heavenly heart refers to the time when the Tao is formed and then transformed into eternal supremacy.


    The topic is a little far away, and this nine mountain scattered man is the immortal realm that opens the third Tianmen. He was once famous in the Beichen star region. Even the three major religions in the northern region dare not easily provoke him.


    Unfortunately, the nine mountain scattered man may have been too popular and eventually led to a terrible ancient demon figure, which is an extremely ancient and terrible figure in the Beichen star region.


    An unprecedented war also took place between the two people. Finally, the nine mountain scattered people fell in this war, and the ancient devil was seriously injured and escaped.


    But now the master of Jiuqu mentioned the scattered people of Jiushan. Obviously, the scattered people of Jiushan are still alive in the world, which makes the three patriarchs overjoyed.


    If the nine mountain scattered people can make a move, ye Xuan will surely die. After all, the nine mountain scattered people are the existence that opens the third heaven gate. Looking at the whole Beichen star region, few people are his opponents.


    But without waiting for the Lord of the three sects to be happy, the next words of the Lord of Jiuqu would have extinguished the flame in their hearts like a basin of cold water.


    original.


    Although the battle between the nine mountain scattered people and the ancient devil did not fall, his immortal world was destroyed and his cultivation was always stagnant. Moreover, his injury was too serious and he has been living in the deepest part of Jiuqu sect.


    The reason why Jiuqu scattered people hide in Jiuqu sect is that the previous generation of Jiuqu sect leader and Jiushan scattered people are close friends. Since the previous generation of Jiuqu sect leader fell due to the immortal disaster, only Jiuqu sect leader knows this secret.


    "Jiuqu Taoist friend, don''t you think your joke is not funny at all?" The sun Lord said angrily.


    No wonder the sun patriarch was so angry that a monk''s world was destroyed and his accomplishments fell to the bottom. Even if he could survive, he would never have lived again. As long as he dared to move around, his accomplishments would surely suffer death.


    A disabled immortal world, even if the nine mountain scattered people have opened three heavenly gates, how can they be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    This is also why the three patriarchs are extremely disappointed.


    "No, you''re all wrong."


    Jiuqu sect leader shook his head slowly, his face was extremely solemn and said: "although the Jiushan scattered people''s world has been destroyed, his realm is still there, but as long as he sublimates to the utmost, he will be able to restore the peak of the past. Although there is only one hour at this time, and he will die after one hour, it is enough to kill Ye Tian."


    "Jokes."


    The sun Lord said, "will he not live for us? Why should he give up his life for us?"


    "Good!"


    The other two patriarchs nodded in agreement, which was obviously unrealistic at all.


    "Three Taoist friends, since I can tell this secret, naturally I have a great confidence, only because my teacher once had great kindness to the scattered people of Jiushan. Although my teacher fell under the immortal disaster, the scattered people of Jiushan owe me a favor and promised me Jiuqu sect. If my Jiuqu sect was destroyed, he would certainly help me." Jiuqu sect leader threw the ground and had a sound channel.


    Hearing the words of the leader of Jiuqu sect, the three people were overjoyed, but before the three people spoke, the leader of Jiuqu sect said, "although I can invite Jiushan scattered people to solve this crisis for my six sects, my Jiuqu sect has paid an immortal realm, so the spiritual pulse division of my Jiuqu sect accounts for 70%


    "What? Seventy percent? "


    The faces of the three patriarchs changed suddenly. It was obvious that the lion, the leader of Jiuqu sect, opened his mouth, which was unacceptable to them.


    "The three Taoist friends consider whether their own clan was swallowed up by Ye Tian or whether they chose to give up the 70% spiritual pulse." The leader of Jiuqu didn''t give way.


    "Well, Ben Zong promised you." The sun Lord clenched his teeth.


    "My corpse kuizong also promised you." Lord Shikui nodded fiercely. Although he was unwilling, he knew how to choose.


    "As long as the nine mountain scattered people can kill this person, 70% of the spiritual pulse will be 70% of the spiritual pulse." Lord feisheng said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, they chose to give up 70% of the spiritual pulse when the zongmen was swallowed. After all, the spiritual pulse can be swallowed slowly in the future, but when the zongmen was swallowed by Ye Tian, they had nothing.


    "OK."


    With the promise of the three patriarchs, the master of Jiuqu turned his hand and took out a jade card. He said something in his mouth, and then smashed the jade card in his hand with a click.


    A faint light escaped into the void and disappeared. Obviously, this is a kind of messenger jade charm, and the messenger is the legendary nine mountain scattered man, an immortal existence that once opened three heavenly gates.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow bamboo peak.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen stood around him. The faces of the four patriarchs were reflected in a bronze mirror. The content of their conversation was heard in the ears of Ye Xuan.


    "Sir?"


    The yellow fat man''s face changed greatly and looked anxiously at Ye Xuan. Even Gu Beichen''s expression was severe.


    "Open the third heavenly gate?"


    "Nine mountain scattered people?"


    Ye Xuan whispered and a deep color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Now he can cut off the messenger jade charm as long as he uses his great skill, but ye Xuan didn''t do so.


    "Interesting. It''s really a surprise for me." Ye Xuan smiled and let the jade talisman leave from the Taiyin Tianzong. It was just a look of evil eyes from the bottom of Ye Xuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1410

    At the same time, Lin qinger also secretly ran away from the zongmen that night, turned into a cold light and disappeared into the distant sky. Obviously, he went to invite the supreme seed to come.


    All this fell into Ye Xuan''s eyes, but he didn''t have any obstacles and let the situation develop.


    "Are you really sure, sir?" Huang pangzi frowned. Obviously, the plans of the four patriarchs made him start to weigh heavily.


    "What should come will come after all. If we don''t eliminate all the root causes and hidden dangers, how can we stand in the Beichen star region?" Ye Xuan smiled calmly.


    "Well, you two can practice at ease. You don''t need to monitor them during this time. I have my own opinions on the rest."


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, he sat cross legged again. A wisp of gray light curled around him, and his whole person also entered the state of cultivation.


    He swallowed up Li Cangtian''s Taoism, and ye Xuan still needed to refine slowly. Although his realm did not increase at all, his strength in his body had been compressed to the extreme, which made his combat power soar imperceptibly.


    It''s just a pity for ye Xuan that although the skills of robbing immortals and swallowing demons are powerful, refining Li Cangtian''s Taoism can only increase his accomplishments, which is not very helpful to the improvement of his realm.


    However, he swallowed Li Cangtian''s cultivation and refined the purest power for himself to absorb and refine, which once made Ye Xuan''s combat power soar.


    As for the nine mountain scattered people, or the so-called supreme seed and his protector, ye Xuan is still confident to face it.


    After all, he also has his own many cards. With his rebellious fighting power, he believes he will not lose.


    As the saying goes, for those who want to be the strongest, every challenge is an opportunity, and these opportunities are the way to strengthen themselves.


    Ye Xuan also wants to see what means the other party has in the face of the nine mountain scattered people who opened the third Tianmen, which is also paving the way for him to return to the central region.


    After all, the central region not only has the seat of eternal supremacy, but also many great religions. The so-called immortality can be seen everywhere in the central region, but he always needs to face it.


    As ye Xuan entered the cultivation, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen also turned and left, but they were still monitoring the situation of the four patriarchs and the Taiyin Tianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuqu Shenzong!


    There is no heaven or earth, and the four sides are silent. This is a lifeless space, and there is no sound. The whole dark space is quiet and frightening.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a little aura suddenly broke the dead environment, and a pair of dead silent eyes lit up slightly in the deep space.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The quiet and dead atmosphere was broken, and a slightly slow sound of footsteps came from the depths of the space. A lifeless figure was slowly coming out of the space.


    This man is as thin as a bone. His face is covered by a withered and yellow hair. His spine is bent and his steps are very staggering, just like an old man who is about to enter the Loess and can die at any time.


    "Nine twists are difficult, and the deadline is coming!"


    The old man''s voice was hoarse and stiff, as if he had not spoken for a long time. His eyes covered by withered hair were slowly focusing, and a long lost aura was gradually focusing at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    From ancient times to now, he sighed bitterly, a sad breath overflowed on the old man, a wisp of blood overflowed along the corner of his mouth, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "The walking dead are still alive. I''ve been in heaven and earth all my life, but now where do I have the grace of that year?"


    "People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Is it my Jiushan scattered people who live without people and ghosts?"


    "Well, since the Jiuqu sect has the robbery of destroying the sect, I will repay this favor and leave my last legend in the Beichen star region for the last time."


    "Cough cough!"


    Jiushan scattered people were coughing violently, and a wisp of blood was overflowing along the corners of his mouth, making him look very desolate, old and weak.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The nine mountain scattered man walked towards the outside step by step. Although his steps were staggering and unstable, each step began to become powerful, and his bent body was gradually straightening out.


    On this day, Jiuqu Shenzong burst out the light of the sky, and the rolling mountains were rumbling and shaking. The immortal divine light was vast for 30 million miles. An old man was walking in the sky and going to Taiyin Tianzong.


    Immortality is close to dust and mountains and rivers are turbulent. This is a big man who opened the third heaven gate. When the nine mountain scattered people walk in the heaven and earth of the northern region, they immediately caused an uproar.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Lin qinger bowed to one side with a nervous face. A man in black stood with his hands down, listening to what Lin qinger was telling him.


    "Huai exterminates the son of God. Please stand up and save my six cases in the midst of fire and water. I will never forget the great kindness of the son of God in the future." Lin qinger knelt down and kowtowed.


    "You said that the other party has the posture of being the most powerful seed, and his cultivation has stepped into the enlightenment and defeated Li Cangtian?" The man in black turned slowly and looked at Lin Qing''er with a surprised face.


    If ye Xuan is here, he will surely find that the man in black is the Cang huaimie of the immortal heaven hall. Thousands of years ago, he was still the cultivation of the cathode realm, but now thousands of years later, he has stepped into the realm and is one of the most powerful seeds.


    "Yes, the other party did defeat Li Cangtian and killed my Taiyin sect leader. At the moment, he still wants to annex six sects." Lin Qing''er hurriedly replied.


    "Taking enlightenment cultivation as an anti invasion immortal, even for the first time into immortality, this record is shocking enough in the central region!"


    Cang huaimie''s eyes are deep. He really doesn''t believe what Lin qinger said. You know, even if he is the successor of the most powerful Taoism and has practiced the immortal Sutra, it''s impossible for him to go against the immortal realm and defeat the other party.


    According to Cang huaimie''s knowledge, among the most powerful seeds in the whole central region, although some people can ask about the immortality of the Three Kingdoms, only a few people can, but these people are too rebellious, and he is definitely not among them.


    And he came to Beichen star region because he knew that the northern region was full of killing. This was the best killing battlefield, which could quickly improve his cultivation.


    "What''s his name?" Cang huaimie frowned.


    "Ye Tian." Lin Qing''er hurriedly replied.


    "Ye Tian?"


    Cang huaimie frowned. He had never heard of the name, and there was no such person among the supreme seeds.


    "This man is either an old monster, or he hides his name. Otherwise, if he can fight against immortality in the three realms, he can''t be an unknown person with his combat power." Cang huaimie makes a decision.

 Chapter 1411

    "Please also ask the son of God to give me a hand." Lin qinger hurriedly asked for help.


    "Well, I also want to see who this person is sacred. There is such a person in this small Beichen star domain. This person interests me very much." Cang huaimie smiled coldly.


    "Thank you, son of God." Lin qinger finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her task was finally completed.


    "You can step down. Tomorrow I will follow you to taiyintianzong."


    As Cang huaimie''s words fell, Lin qinger hurried to leave. Also with Lin qinger''s departure, a strong figure quietly appeared behind Cang huaimie.


    "Huai Mie, why are you meddling in this business?"


    This man is strong, full of explosive muscles, and his red hair is like a fire. Although there is no breath around him, it makes people feel awe at a glance.


    Taoist ChiYan!


    The cultivation of immortality has opened the existence of the second heavenly gate, and it is also the protector of the canghuai extinction to the Beichen star region.


    Aside from the identity of the protector, Taoist ChiYan is still a family uncle of Cang huaimie. It can be said that he treats Cang huaimie as his own offspring.


    Normally speaking, with the status of canghuai Mie in the immortal heaven hall, he is not qualified to have a protector. After all, he is only in the middle among the supreme seeds. Although he also has extremely terrible demon qualification, he is not the outstanding one among the many supreme seeds.


    However, there is a huge family behind Cang huaimie, which is comparable to a big religion, and Taoist ChiYan is the person of this family. It can be said that Cang huaimie can come to this point. Taoist ChiYan and the family behind him have made great contributions.


    "Uncle Zu, the Beichen star region is located in the bitter cold. Suddenly there is a figure who can go against the immortal world. My nephew is naturally very curious and wants to see where the other party is sacred. After all, the battle in the world has been opened. Everyone is peeping at the supremacy of the next Yiyuan society. Maybe this person will also be my enemy in the future?" Cang Huai''s voice sank.


    "Huai Mie, you are the last hope of our Cang family. The clan leader specially went to the ancestral land of the giant beast in the starry sky to ask for the heavenly beast pill for you. He just hopes you can step into immortality in the shortest time. You can''t have an accident during this time. That''s why I accompany you to the Beichen star region for experience." The ChiYan Taoist was a little harsh.


    "Uncle Zu, don''t worry. I think my accomplishments are outstanding in the three areas. Besides, you follow me. No one in this big Beichen star region can be a threat to you, my uncle and nephew. Even the three major religions in the northern region dare not offend you and me at will." Cang huaimie proudly said.


    "Huai Mie, you must not be complacent. Although the Beichen star region is located in the bitter cold and there are few monks in the immortal realm, it does not mean that you and I can act arbitrarily. We should be cautious and careful until the family leader asks for the return of the heavenly beast pill, which is the top priority." ChiYan Taoist said with a sigh.


    After all, Cang huaimie is the favorite nephew of Taoist ChiYan, and he doesn''t have the heart to criticize him too much. However, Taoist ChiYan also thinks it''s nothing, that is, it''s OK to accompany Cang huaimie to Taiyin Tianzong.


    In fact, in the view of Taoist ChiYan, he really despises the immortal realm in the northern region. After all, it is impossible to create a strong immortal realm in this bitter and cold environment.


    Moreover, according to Lin qinger, the other party is only the existence of the enlightenment realm. With the existence of opening the second heavenly gate, he wants to kill a little enlightenment, but there is no danger at all.


    As for Lin qinger''s saying that the other Party defeated Li Cangtian, it sounded like a joke to Taoist ChiYan.


    Although Li Cangtian hasn''t seen him before, when he came to Beichen star region, Taoist ChiYan asked about the pattern and power of Beichen star region. Li Cangtian has just stepped into immortality for millions of years. It''s not worth mentioning in his eyes. I''m afraid that even the real means of immortality are not skilled, and it''s not impossible to die in the hands of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Just in time to have nothing to do, the clan uncle will accompany you on a trip, which can be regarded as a tour of the mountains and rivers in the northern region. Wait for the clan leader to send a message to get the tianbeast pill, and you and I will set out to return to the central region." Taoist ChiYan said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, uncle clan." Cang huaimie bows.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyin Tianzong, Xuezhu peak!


    Time is like water, fleeting. A month''s time is just a moment in the monk''s eyes. The January period between Ye Xuan and the four patriarchs finally comes.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid air burst open the sea of clouds in front. The terrible air roared and lasted for more than ten breath. Ye Xuan also slowly opened his eyes at the moment.


    After waiting for a month, ye Xuan finally refined Li Cangtian''s Taoism for his own use. Although he only got 30% pure accomplishments, earth shaking changes have taken place in the growth of Ye Xuan''s combat power.


    In fact, according to what ye Xuan thought, he should step into the realm of Hedao as soon as possible, so that he can have enough confidence to fight against the scattered people in Jiushan.


    But now it''s too late. It''s not a matter of time to step into Hedao, but an opportunity and opportunity.


    Now ye Xuan doesn''t even have time to understand the Taoist realm, let alone the so-called opportunities and opportunities.


    "Sir."


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen came quickly, which also made Ye Xuan get up slowly.


    "Let''s go and see what tricks the four patriarchs can play."


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the whole person went to the Taiyin mountain. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen followed, and the three immediately disappeared on the snow bamboo peak.


    The top of Taiyin mountain.


    The faces of the four patriarchs seem calm, but they are anxious at the bottom of their eyes. From the corner of their eyes, they constantly observe the distance. Obviously, the period of January has arrived, but the Jiushan scattered man and the supreme seed have not yet appeared.


    "What should I do? Do I really want to surrender to him?" Lord feisheng spoke anxiously.


    "Jiuqu Taoist friend, will the scattered people of Jiushan come?" The sun Lord whispered.


    At the moment, the leader of Jiuqu also frowned, and her eyes were flustered. Obviously, she was not sure whether the scattered people of Jiushan would come or not.


    After all, today is a month. If the scattered people of Jiushan do not come, they can only have two choices.


    Either he and ye Xuan will die and break the net, or they will surrender to each other, but they don''t want to choose either. At the moment, they are already worried and confused.


    Wheeze!


    Three streamers came, and ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of the four patriarchs, which also slightly changed the four patriarchs'' complexion and forced them to calm down.


    "The period of January has come. How are the four Taoist friends thinking?"


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. Although he didn''t have any power, his eyes focused on the four people, which could be said to have put great pressure on the four patriarchs.

 Chapter 1412

    "Ye Daoyou, the unity of the six religions is a major event. It''s better for Daoyou to occupy 70% of the spiritual pulse. What about the unity of the six religions later?" The Lord of corpse Kui carefully explored.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He looked at the other three masters and said, "this is what the three Taoist friends mean?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s smiling face, the three patriarchs were suddenly distracted, and feisheng patriarch said with a strong smile: "ye Daoyou, it''s not that we don''t want six in one, but that there are too many things involved. I hope Daoyou can accommodate. We need to think about the six in one in the long run."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan was smiling, but his smile was very cold. A cruel color came out of the corner of his mouth, and the whole man walked towards the four patriarchs.


    "I''m very reasonable. I''ve given the four Taoist friends a month to think about it, but the four Taoist friends really let me down." Ye Xuan''s Yin channel.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you want to force me to wait?" Jiuqu sect leader''s complexion rose red and his eyes faintly crossed the color of fear.


    After all, ye Xuan once killed the Lord of Taiyin, and Li Cangtian must have died in his hands. Just this record makes the four lords know that they can''t fight ye Xuan.


    "I only give you two choices. Either kneel down and submit to me, and the six families will become a family, or all four of you will die here today."


    At this moment, ye Xuan completely tore his face.


    "You...?"


    The four patriarchs were livid, and their eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of shame and anger, but they didn''t dare to fight ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of miles of sky clouds are rumbling and rolling, 80000 miles of rivers and mountains are shaking violently, a bent and elderly figure is walking towards the Taiyin mountain on the dome, the terrible roar and air waves are roaring, and a heaven like terror is breeding in heaven and earth.


    "In the ancient northern regions, heaven and earth exist forever. My little friend''s cultivation of understanding the Tao is so arrogant. Aren''t you afraid that he will end up scared one day?"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    For example, the nine sky war drum is beating and the stars of the universe are falling. As the scattered people of the nine mountains step by step towards the Taiyin mountain, his bent body is gradually straightening, his withered hair becomes crystal clear, and a terrible power to push the world falls in chaoyexuan town.


    At this moment, the nine mountain scattered man returns to the peak. He has been silent for endless years and finally glows again at this moment.


    Bang bang!


    The sky thundered, the heaven and the earth roared, and the three beams of light twinkled behind the scattered people in the nine mountains, and then quickly formed three mysterious Tianmen, which were like the terror power of the eternal blue sky.


    "See you, master Jiushan!"


    Jiuqu patriarch was overjoyed and worshipped. The other three patriarchs fell on their knees. The faces of the four patriarchs were filled with excitement, and the tension and panic in the bottom of their eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, thousands of streamers came from all directions. It was the six disciples who hurried to the mountain. Among them, the four Supreme elders of the Taiyin Tianzong, with red faces, were leading a large number of people from the sect to the top of the mountain.


    "Taiyin Tianzong went up and down to see Master Jiushan. Please remove this great devil for me."


    The four Supreme elders knelt down and shouted the name of the nine mountain scattered people, which also made the disciples behind them look complex, but they still knelt down.


    To tell the truth, these sect disciples are still very fond of Ye Xuan. At least Ye Xuan stood out for them at the critical moment and fought for the spirit pulse for them.


    But in the final analysis, ye Xuan is only an outsider after all. The leader of the Taiyin sect was killed by him, and the four Supreme elders have great prestige in the sect. These disciples still chose the four elders.


    Moreover, now that the scattered people of Jiushan are approaching, this great man is by no means Li Cangtian. He was heard throughout the northern regions tens of millions of years ago, and it is the terrorist existence that opens the third Tianmen.


    As the saying goes, he who knows the current affairs is a hero. Today, ye Xuan must die. Even if these sect disciples have a great affection for ye Xuan, they can only choose to stand on the side of the four Supreme elders in this form.


    Ye Xuan directly chose to ignore the crowd''s appeal. Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly towards the scattered people in Jiushan, and a sharp color crossed his eyes.


    "Nine mountain scattered people?" Ye Xuan whispered faintly.


    Strong! Very strong! Strong enough to make ye Xuan shudder.


    An immortal realm that opens the third heavenly gate directly gives Ye Xuan an irresistible intuition.


    Not to mention that he is the cultivation of the enlightenment realm now, even if he steps into the harmony realm at the moment, he will never be the opponent of the nine mountains scattered people.


    Perhaps the old immortal realm at the level of Jiushan scattered people and mending the sky sect leader can not be compared, but it is definitely too much stronger than Li Cangtian.


    Ye Xuan believes in his feelings very much. Unless he can use his method of transforming the future, even if he plays all his cards, he will never be the opponent of Jiushan Sanren.


    The gap in cultivation is too obvious. It is not only that the nine mountain scattered people are higher than him, but also that the other party still opens the third Tianmen.


    Nine to one, the gate of heaven is wide open!


    This sentence means that there are nine heavenly gates in the immortal realm. Every time a heavenly gate is opened, earth shaking changes will take place in their cultivation.


    When all the nine heavenly gates are opened, the nine gates must be integrated to attract the chaotic heavenly heart, and then it can become the eternal supreme power.


    The topic is a little far away. In other words, Jiushan scattered people are the people who open the third heaven gate. The gap between Ye Xuan and him is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention being able to defeat each other, if you can live in the hands of Jiushan scattered people, it is a miracle.


    Moreover, fortunately, the nine mountain scattered people didn''t open the fourth Tianmen, otherwise ye Xuan didn''t have to fight at all. Turning around and running away directly was his best choice.


    Jiuzhong Tianmen, every triple is a qualitative leap, just like opening the existence of the fourth Tianmen. It is not easy to kill the existence of the third Tianmen, but it is definitely not so difficult.


    "You can kill a person who has just entered the immortal realm with the enlightenment realm. Your qualification can be said to be the first in the whole Beichen star region. Even in the central region, you can also be called one of the most powerful seeds."


    "I am a person who cherishes talents. I don''t want to kill you. But I owe Jiuqu sect a favor, so I can only kill you today."


    The nine mountain scattered people spoke quietly. He has been sublimated at the moment. No matter what the result is, he will lose his soul between heaven and earth, so his heart is very calm. He just wants to repay this favor and leave his last legend in the North Star region.


    Looking at the calm and indifferent attitude of the nine mountain scattered people, ye Xuan outlined an arc around his mouth and said with a sneer: "your tone is so big that you can kill me. Unfortunately, people ten thousand times stronger than you didn''t kill me, but died in my hands. Do you think you can really kill me?"

 Chapter 1413

    "Presumptuous."


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Ignorance!"


    The four patriarchs got up and scolded angrily. They were extremely dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s arrogant and ignorant words. Their eyes at Ye Xuan were like idiots.


    "Isn''t Ye Tian so scared that he dares to boast about the atmosphere like this?"


    "It''s ten thousand times stronger than the nine mountain scattered people. It''s only the most powerful forever. It seems that he''s really crazy."


    The six disciples talked one after another. No one believed ye Xuan''s words at all. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan were obviously like looking at a madman.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t have any explanation for the people''s questions. Naturally, he didn''t talk big. When so many Zhiqiang wanted him to die, didn''t he still live well until now?


    Moreover, ye Xuan killed a supreme figure himself, which is by no means his boasting.


    Although he can''t use others to turn the future in the face of Jiushan scattered people, it''s not so simple for the other party to kill him with his inside information.


    After thousands of robberies and thousands of risks, he moved forward in the sea of blood. Behind him were countless bones. Ye Xuan''s hands were stained with the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures, but he survived!


    Wandering between life and death and dancing on the blade, ye Xuan doesn''t know how many life and death dangers he has experienced. At the moment, although the nine mountain scattered people have given him extremely strong pressure, this is just a small scene in Ye Xuan''s life track.


    "I''ve seen a lot of young people, but you are the most arrogant one, but everyone has to pay for their arrogance, and your price today will die here."


    The nine mountain scattered people spoke calmly, and a little anger rose from the bottom of their eyes. Although he was silent for endless time, he was afraid that ye Xuan had not been born when he was rampant in the northern region.


    At present, he reappears in the world and once again shows the legend of his nine mountain scattered people. Unexpectedly, a young man in later generations should ignore and despise him so much.


    Boom!


    The nine mountain scattered people stood on the ground, their five fingers raised with a roar, and the three Tianmen behind them were buzzing. Even if the world was destroyed in the first world war between him and the ancient devil, he is still a terrorist who opened the third Tianmen.


    "Town!"


    With a word of killing, all things are silent. The scattered people of Jiushan raise their hands and fall towards yexuan town. A virtual shadow of an ancient sacred mountain emerges, and the power of killing all things in the town is rolling.


    Jiushan scattered people are just his Taoist name, and his specialized method is called Jiushan divine method. It is said that he can play nine divine mountain secrets when he breaks out with all his strength. These nine divine mountain towns destroy heaven and earth and have unimaginable terrorist power.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, the earth is sinking, and the whole Taiyin mountain is collapsing. Although the ancient mountain is not an entity, it is a great skill of gathering nine mountain scattered people. Now it falls towards yexuan Town, which has a terrorist opportunity to destroy all things.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s face was heavy, his left foot pounded to the ground, and the whole person rushed to the sky. However, he did not directly meet this terrible skill, but fled to the distant world.


    Are you kidding?


    An immortal realm that opens the third heavenly gate, where will ye Xuan be his opponent?


    Although Ye Xuan is black handed and sometimes arrogant, he is not an idiot. He is going to fight with the scattered people of Jiushan with his current cultivation, which is simply looking for his own death.


    Even if ye Xuan''s cards are all out, he is definitely not the opponent of Jiushan Sanren.


    "Get away!"


    The faces of the four patriarchs have changed greatly. If the attack of Jiushan scattered people is implemented, they must die here.


    Wheeze!


    The four patriarchs fled first, and the other six disciples scrambled to flee. Fortunately, the Qi machine of the nine mountain scattered people was locked on Ye Xuan, not against these people. Otherwise, under the lock of the Qi machine, these people would never escape from the Taiyin mountain.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The attack of the nine mountain scattered people was too terrible. The one million foot Taiyin mountain was directly smashed by his great skill and directly turned into fly ash.


    "Huh?"


    The nine mountain scattered man frowned. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan could escape under the lock of his Qi machine, which also made him look at Ye Xuan slightly, and surprise appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. No wonder I can kill Li Cangtian in the enlightenment realm, but you can''t escape my palm." The nine mountains scattered people whispered quietly.


    Wheeze!


    Thousands of miles in the sky, shuttling through the void, ye Xuan didn''t escape too far, but turned back again. This was also a little stunned for the scattered people in Jiushan.


    Jiushan scattered people thought Ye Xuan would run away in a panic, but with his ability, ye Xuan couldn''t escape at all, but he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to return.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Jiushan scattered people looked at Ye Xuan with a little surprise.


    "Afraid of death?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    "It was you, not me, who died today."


    Ye Xuan''s smile disappeared. A sinister and vicious color came out of the corner of his mouth, and a strange color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Arrogance!"


    Jiushan scattered man''s face was cold. He had some courage to appreciate Ye Xuan, but now it seems that the other party is arrogant and ignorant, and he didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    "Kill!"


    The scattered man in Jiushan finally lost interest. His sword finger cut through the sky, and a series of heaven and earth swords were breeding out, and then hung all over the sky. With his sword finger falling, hundreds of heaven and earth swords were shot at Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The hundreds of heaven and earth swords are too terrible. Each one is tens of thousands of miles long. Now he shoots at Ye Xuan and directly smashes the void of heaven and earth.


    "Yuanshen void!"


    Ye Xuan screamed, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. Hundreds of heaven and earth swords passed over the place where he disappeared, which fragmented hundreds of millions of miles of cold mountains.


    "How dare you play tricks in front of me?"


    The nine mountains scattered people sneered at him. He was the immortal realm that opened the third heaven gate. Ye Xuan''s yuan Shen emptiness may be an extremely miraculous secret skill for others, but in his perception, ye Xuan had nothing to hide.


    Wheeze!


    Hundreds of heaven and earth swords turned back and went towards the void. Ye Xuan''s body suddenly emerged, and the whole person turned into a streamer, constantly hiding among these swords.


    "Sir?"


    Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi looked pale when they saw this scene. They were deeply afraid that ye Xuan would die in the hands of Jiushan scattered people.


    Fortunately, although Ye Xuan was embarrassed, there was no damage, which also made the eyebrows of Jiushan scattered people frown together.


    "What a powerful secret!"


    The nine mountain scattered people whispered. Although he couldn''t see what method Ye Xuan was using, his Qi machine couldn''t lock Ye Xuan at all, so he couldn''t kill him at the first time.


    "If you have only this ability, you are really a waste."


    Ye Xuan''s body is like a ghost. Sometimes he shuttles through the void and sometimes appears a million miles away. If you carefully observe it, you will find that he is constantly rotating around the scattered people of Jiushan.

 Chapter 1414

    What ye Xuan is practicing at the moment is the secret method of burying the sky, which is also called the nine steps of burying the sky. This nine steps of burying the sky is his original secret method, with mysterious opportunities, which is full of the mysteries of time and space.


    You should know that although the burial skill created by Ye Xuan is not perfect, it contains the most powerful profound meaning, which was melted into a furnace by him and turned into his own thing, which is also the law and Tao He created.


    The nine steps to bury heaven are full of the profound meaning of time and space, which is why the nine mountain scattered people can''t kill Ye Xuan at the first time.


    "Boy, you finally angered me."


    The nine mountain scattered man''s face was cold. He had shot twice in a row. Not only did he not kill Ye Xuan, but he allowed Ye Xuan to constantly ridicule him. Even if he was kneaded by mud, he would be angry at the moment.


    "Three mountains seal the sky!"


    Boom!


    The three heavenly gates rumbled and swayed, and the nine mountain scattered people pinched out a mysterious Dharma. They saw that the three heavenly gates burst out extremely terrible powers, directly banning millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    Seal heaven and earth and destroy one side.


    Since you can''t lock Ye Xuan''s Qi machine, you will trap him in this million mile world. Jiushan scattered people don''t believe that you can''t kill Ye Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    Three ancient sacred mountains appear, accompanied by hundreds of heaven and earth swords. At the moment, all the heaven and earth for millions of miles are beginning to burst, and the scattered people of Jiushan are coming to an end in person. The terrible immortal killing machine is pouring down towards Ye Xuan.


    The world is in turmoil, and ye Xuan is like a lonely boat. The whole person is in turmoil and can be submerged by all kinds of terrible forces at any time.


    Boom!


    The three ancient sacred mountains fall towards yexuan town in a triangular direction. The Qi machine that collapses the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth is in turmoil, and the boundless heaven and earth are cracking at this moment.


    "Escape!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and already felt infinite pressure. The gray light flickered on him. His whole person was slightly embarrassed to avoid the attack of the three mountains.


    Wheeze!


    But it was not over. Hundreds of heaven and earth swords were killed in an instant. Each of these terrible swords was tens of thousands of miles long. All the mountains and rivers passed by were destroyed, and ye Xuan was forced into a desperate situation in an instant.


    "Hunyuan limitless!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t mess up in the face of danger. A violent drink came from his mouth. The cutting formula was launched in an instant with the change of robbing immortals. His palms turned into a limitless mixed yuan, directly vibrated a gray halo, and instantly turned hundreds of heaven and earth swords into invisibility.


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan forcibly resolved the fatal blow, but his mouth also gushed blood. After all, the cultivation of the nine mountain scattered people is too high. He has too many. Even if he forcibly resolved the blow, it also caused great damage to him.


    "Die!"


    Buzz!


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to return to his mind, the nine mountain scattered people suddenly appeared behind him. The terrible right palm burst into immortal divine awn, which directly explored his back heart.


    Five fingers are like heaven, grasping and exploding all things. If this blow is implemented, ye Xuan''s heart must be penetrated. Even if he can survive, he will suffer a heavy blow.


    "Years bury the sky."


    At a critical moment, ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and a ray of the power of years merged with the power of burying heaven. The time and space around him was accelerating, and it directly affected himself. The whole person could escape the fatal blow of the scattered people in Jiushan.


    Bang!


    Thousands of miles of emptiness are crumbling. Although the attack of nine mountain scattered people failed, it caused the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The thousands of miles of sky clouds are exploding, the earth, mountains and rivers are turning into dust, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are beginning to fall.


    Immortal divine power and terror are like this. This is the real immortal realm. Before, Li Cangtian didn''t even deserve to lift shoes for Jiushan scattered people.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s body was retreating rapidly, and he immediately opened a million miles away from the nine mountain scattered people. The nine mountain scattered people''s face was gloomy and vicious. They slowly turned back and looked at Ye Xuan, and a pair of eyes were flashing violently.


    "You...?"


    Jiushan scattered people only said one word, and the words in their mouth didn''t go on. They just looked at Ye Xuan with a clear look in their eyes.


    He wanted to say: are you from the temple of time and space?


    Unfortunately, the nine mountain scattered people did not say this, because if he said this, he was afraid that the four patriarchs would be fooled on the spot, and the other six disciples would be extremely frightened.


    Just now, ye Xuan was able to avoid the final blow. It was by using the method of time and space that Jiushan scattered people thought they would never be wrong.


    Although he has never met anyone in the temple of time and space, he can open the existence of the third heaven gate. In this world, apart from those who are stronger than him, only the law of time and space has such a mystery.


    If he was at the peak of the nine mountain scattered people, he would certainly let Ye Xuan live, because he didn''t want to offend the temple of time and space, just because the other party was a descendant of the most powerful Taoism, which was not good for him.


    But he is dying, and a dead man has no fear. Even if ye Xuan is a person in the temple of time and space, there is no difference for the scattered people in Jiushan.


    "No wonder you can kill Li Cangtian. It''s a pity that you finally met me." Nine mountain scattered people speak in cold.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep when he heard the speech. Naturally, he knew that the nine mountain scattered people saw that they had just used the profound meaning of time and space, but it didn''t matter, because the nine mountain scattered people can only die here today, and it''s impossible to divulge his secret.


    Ye Xuan wiped the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Although he had just avoided the fatal blow, he was hurt by dissolving the other party''s heaven and earth sword. However, ye Xuan was not afraid, but his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Boy, even if you are a man in the temple of time and space, you are just a mole ant in front of absolute power. Today you can only die here." The nine mountain scattered people are whispering in the dark, and their killing opportunities have increased to the top.


    "Look how good you are!"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly. The light of the burial day covered him. His eyes crossed a scarlet color, and his heart also sneered.


    "Kill!"


    The nine mountain scattered people stepped out step by step, and the void was shaking for thousands of miles. The whole person immediately killed Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan was not stupid enough to fight with the nine mountain scattered people and directly began to escape.


    "You can''t escape the millions of miles of heaven and Earth trapped by me."


    The scattered people in Jiushan drank coldly and violently, and the great art of killing and cutting came out one after another, which directly turned the world into a riot, and also made Ye Xuan run away in great embarrassment.


    Bang!


    A palm breaks the mountain and river.


    Wheeze!


    A sword breaks heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The great seals of heaven and earth condensed and turned into hundreds of mountain shadows, which directly destroyed the heaven and earth, but ye Xuan could always escape.


    The method of time and space is really powerful. I can''t lock this son''s Qi machine at all. If I don''t kill him soon, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death after I sublimate.


    While chasing Ye Xuan, the scattered people in Jiushan also felt a sense of urgency. After he sublimated, there was only one hour. After one hour, he was going to die.

 Chapter 1415

    Now Jiushan scattered people have felt that their state began to decline, which is an obvious sign of collapse.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan was like a fish in the water. He wandered and dodged in the world for millions of miles. He didn''t fight against the nine mountain scattered people at all. The nine mountain scattered people chased Ye Xuan from the sky to the ground, and chased Ye Xuan from the ground to the sky. They chased where they passed, resulting in unimaginable destruction.


    "Kill, kill him."


    "Master Jiushan is immortal. Today''s great devil will die without doubt."


    "How dare he fight with master Jiushan if there are so many ants?"


    When the nine mountain scattered people were chasing Ye Xuan, the six disciples shouted loudly, and all kinds of flattering voices were coming, which made the nine mountain scattered people more and more eager.


    At this time, only the four patriarchs remained silent. They were still smiling, but now the smile had disappeared, and the bottom of their eyes showed a worried color.


    The four patriarchs are not the disciples of the six patriarchs. They all have cultivation accomplishments in the same Taoist realm, and their horizons are naturally much higher than those of the six patriarchs.


    The nine mountain scattered people can open the third heaven gate. Ye Xuan is just a realm of enlightenment. Even if ye Xuan is an evil spirit against the sky, his combat power can not be measured by common sense, but it is not difficult for the nine mountain scattered people to kill him.


    But now half an hour has passed, and ye Xuan still lives well in the world. Although it seems that he is running away in a panic at the moment, the nine mountain scattered people have never killed him.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid master Jiushan will...?" The leader of Jiuqu suddenly thought of an extremely terrible result.


    "Is... Is Ye Tian delaying time... Just to kill...?" Lord Shikui was shocked in an instant.


    The conversation between the two immediately made the sun Lord and feisheng Lord creepy, and instantly thought of this terrible thing. The four lords looked up at the two people who were crazy chasing at the same time.


    Sure enough, ye Xuan has been running away. From beginning to end, he hasn''t played any big tricks against the nine mountain scattered people. On the contrary, although the nine mountain scattered people chase Ye Xuan crazy, they can''t cause a fatal blow to Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, ye Xuan spewed blood from his mouth. He once again avoided the fatal blow of the nine mountain scattered people, but the other party still hurt him, which made Ye Xuan feel bad.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan was like a ghost and ran away again. The nine mountain scattered people killed him in an instant, but he still let Ye Xuan escape, which also made his face as gloomy as water. A touch of extremely terrible fierce light and anger kept growing in his heart.


    "Boy, do you want to consume my accomplishments?"


    Jiushan Sanren has lived for endless years, and he is also a person with deep intention. He quickly calmed himself down and immediately found Ye Xuan''s trick.


    Obviously, ye Xuan has been running away. He just wants to consume his accomplishments. It''s as if ye Xuan knows that he has run out of oil and light, and can''t hold on for long.


    Jiushan scattered people have no time to guess why Ye Xuan knows his physical condition, because his time is really running out. If they can''t kill Ye Xuan, they will die in front of each other.


    "It''s all over!"


    Jiushan scattered people drank coldly and violently. A touch of indifferent eyes crossed from the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t want to waste time. At the last moment of his life, he wanted to show his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and completely kill Ye Xuan.


    On the other side, ye Xuan''s body suddenly stopped. He slowly looked back at the scattered people in Jiushan. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a strange light. He was not running away, as if waiting for what was about to happen.


    "Jiushan town world!"


    Boom!


    The three heavenly gates collapsed, and the nine mountain scattered people burst into a brilliant light. Their own breath was even higher in terror. He pinched out the immeasurable divine formula with both hands and fully played nine runes on the dome.


    Bang bang!


    Extremely terrible things happened. The virtual shadows of sacred mountains condensed on the dome, and a full nine sacred mountains appeared. The breath of destruction of the town, heaven and earth burst out in terror.


    "Jiushan town world?"


    "Master Jiushan''s strongest skill, Jiushan Zhenshi?"


    "Legend, it''s said that master Jiushan fought with the ancient devil in those years. It''s the Jiushan town who beat the ancient devil seriously!"


    "He''s dead. He''s dead this day!"


    The four patriarchs exclaimed, and their faces were all excited, because when the nine mountain scattered people performed the strongest skill, ye Xuan would surely end up dead.


    Boom boom boom!


    The nine mountains hold the sky forever, and the nine mountains are in the air. The scattered people on the nine mountains have a solemn face. He walks with his hands on the sky. The virtual shadows of the nine sacred mountains shake horribly on the dome. The falling Qi machine constantly explodes the void of heaven and earth, which makes people feel frightened at a glance.


    "Boy, if you can die in the world of Jiushan Town, you can also die in peace."


    At this moment, the nine mountains scattered people were too flawless. He was full of an invincible spirit. Under the reflection of the nine sacred mountains, it seemed that heaven and earth could be destroyed by him.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan didn''t escape. Instead, he looked at the scattered people in Jiushan. His eyes were very deep when they opened and closed, and the corners of his mouth outlined an incomprehensible color of ridicule.


    "You can''t kill me, but you want to die here." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Master Jiushan killed him."


    The four patriarchs roared excitedly, and the six disciples scolded and scolded endlessly.


    "Boy, arrogance comes at a price. I''ll take you on the road today."


    Boom!


    The scattered people of Jiushan have no more nonsense. His eyes to Ye Xuan are full of killing opportunities. His hands are beginning to sink. The virtual shadow of the nine sacred mountains is more and more solid and will fall towards Ye Xuan town at any time.


    "Zhenmie!"


    The nine mountain scattered people roared and spoke, and the colorful colors erupted around them were extremely fierce. Tuotian suddenly threw his hands at Ye Xuan, and the nine sacred mountains had gathered and fell towards Ye Xuan town from the dome.


    "Sir?"


    "Be careful!"


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen drank anxiously, but they saw that ye Xuan didn''t even mean to dodge. Instead, they hung a mocking smile on their face and looked at the scattered people in Jiushan.


    Boom!


    The nine sacred mountains were facing the dust. Everyone seemed to see ye Xuan going to die, but what happened at the next moment immediately made everyone silent.


    Bang bang!


    The nine sacred mountains have fallen into the void, but terrible cracks breed in the nine mountains. With the sound of the first explosion of heaven and earth, the nine sacred mountains are broken one by one, and annihilated between heaven and earth in an instant.


    WOW!


    A shrill voice came, and the bodies of the nine mountain scattered people were cracking. The original black and crystal hair began to wither, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the light emitted by his whole body was instantly depressed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why?"


    "What happened?"


    At the next moment, an extremely panic mood was breeding in the six cases, and all kinds of startled, surprised and incomprehensible remarks were breeding.

 Chapter 1416

    "No, no, how could this happen?"


    The four patriarchs trembled and roared, because the nine mountain scattered people in the sky had no sense of heroic spirit, and had turned into a dying old man. A breath of death hovered around him, as if they could be buried in the Loess at any time.


    "For... Why?"


    Jiushan Sanren was weak. He trembled and raised his wrinkled old hands. His turbid eyes were full of despair and disbelief.


    "Why?"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan came walking in the sky, and the corners of his mouth still outlined a mocking smile until he came to Jiushan scattered people, and a touch of contempt rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re really stupid and pathetic, and you''re really arrogant and pathetic. You think you''re still what you used to be."


    "Your own world is destroyed and the origin of the avenue is broken. Even if you sublimate to the utmost and restore your combat power in the past, you only have one chance."


    "It''s a pity. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant and you underestimate me. You like to preach to me in a gesture of pointing the country, and you wasted a lot of strength in the early stage."


    "If you use the Jiushan Zhenshi when you first appear, you may have a chance to kill me. Unfortunately, you wasted too much power. Until you finally use the Jiushan Zhenshi, you have reached the limit and can''t use this method at all. It will directly beat you back to your original form. Now you don''t have this chance to kill me."


    Ye Xuan sneered and spoke, directly telling the biggest weakness of Jiushan Sanren.


    It turned out that since Ye Xuan knew the existence of Jiushan scattered people, he had worked out a way to deal with this person.


    From the beginning, ye Xuan didn''t fight with him, because ye Xuan knew he wouldn''t be an opponent, and the other party was just a dying man, just a reflection.


    In the early stage, ye Xuan allowed the other party to be rampant until it was too late for the nine mountain scattered people to wake up at the last moment. The strongest skill he condensed could not be played at all, but beat himself back to his original form.


    At the moment, ye Xuan doesn''t need to do it himself. It won''t take long for the scattered people in Jiushan to be scared between heaven and earth.


    "Arrogance is not terrible. Arrogance also needs strength, but in my opinion, your arrogance is stupidity. This stupidity is your fatal weakness and your way to death."


    "But to put it mildly, even if you didn''t fight the ancient devil, your world was not destroyed. However, according to your heart, you can only stay at the third Tianmen gate all your life. You are just a waste in my eyes." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    WOW!


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words of ridicule and contempt, seeing ye Xuan''s eyes of contempt and ridicule, Jiushan scattered people were blushing with shame and anger, their chest was extremely depressed, a mouthful of blood was erupting, and the whole person was staggering backward.


    Shame, naked shame!


    The scattered people in Jiushan want to kill Ye Xuan violently, but he has come to the edge of the oil lamp. At the moment, it''s just wishful thinking to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Look at your failure. It''s as ridiculous as a lost dog."


    Ye Xuan scoffed and walked leisurely towards the nine mountain scattered people, but a cruel color came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    An extremely repressive atmosphere is breeding. Everyone''s eyes at Ye Xuan are full of fear, because everyone has expected what will happen next.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Jiushan Sanren. In everyone''s frightened eyes, he pinched Jiushan Sanren''s neck and directly mentioned it in the air.


    Cluck!


    A series of crisp sounds from the neck bones came. The nine mountain scattered people were blue and purple, constantly struggling in Ye Xuan''s hands, and a suppressed and angry roar came from their mouth.


    "Tut tut!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head contemptuously and said, "look how much you look like a dog. You just barked so happily, but now you wait for death like a dead dog."


    "Young generation, kill if you want. If I beg for mercy, I won''t be a scattered man in Jiushan."


    The scattered people in Jiushan are roaring with hate. He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Even if ye Xuan doesn''t kill him, he will die in a short time.


    Jiushan scattered people have been indifferent to life and death. They were prepared to meet death earlier, but he would not accept Ye Xuan''s insult to him even if he was afraid of death.


    "I appreciate people with courage. Seeing your unyielding and fearless eyes seems to be a very challenging thing for me."


    "Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that life is better than death. Are you right?"


    Ye Xuan''s evil smile made Sen Bai''s teeth appear, just like the devil''s tusks. In a trance, people shivered unconsciously.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Looking at the evil and gloomy smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Jiushan scattered people were excited all over. An extremely bad feeling was breeding, as if something bad was going to happen.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream was sent out among the scattered people in Jiushan, and an extremely terrible picture was also breeding.


    The chest of Jiushan Sanren was pierced, and a big bloody hole appeared. Ye Xuan''s palm had penetrated his heart, and ye Xuan dug out his divine heart alive.


    Bang!


    Under the horrified eyes of Jiushan Sanren and LiuZong people, ye Xuan smiled evil, slammed the divine heart of Jiushan Sanren into his hand, and then waved down the sky like a bloody rain.


    Killing kills the heart, and fear breeds.


    Death is not terrible. What is terrible is to experience the arrival of death a little. This spiritual torture is the most terrible.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not a pervert, nor does he want to kill Jiushan scattered people in boredom. He is just making power and giving everyone a warning.


    "You... You must die!" The scattered people in the nine mountains roared sadly, and their withered eyes were extremely miserable.


    "Hate, anger, scold, die in endless regret and pain, and this is the price for you and me."


    Ye Xuan whispered viciously and tore off an arm of the nine mountain scattered people. The miserable cry and a bloody broken arm fell alive at Ye Xuan''s feet.


    The pain from the body can''t make Jiushan scattered people fear, but when he sees his body torn down by Ye Xuan at will, this scene is extremely difficult to accept even if his mind is extremely strong.


    Tear!


    When the people of LiuZong were sweating and their teeth trembled, the nine mountain scattered people wailed again, and his other arm was torn down by Ye Xuan.


    "You must die."


    "Even if I die, I will curse you from generation to generation."


    "Ah, kill me!"


    In the roar of all kinds of pain, a lot of blood soaked the ground. There was no intact place on Jiushan scattered people. They were torn apart by Ye Xuan alive. The whole person died in extreme fear and pain.

 Chapter 1417

    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity to say that it''s also an existence that opens the third heavenly gate. It''s a pity to die like this."


    Ye Xuan looked at the broken limbs and arms under his feet, with a touch of flesh pain on his face, and a touch of disappointment on the bottom of his eyes.


    Anyway, the nine mountain scattered people are the existence that opens the third heaven gate. If they can devour his Taoism, it will be of immeasurable benefit to Ye Xuan.


    It''s a pity that it''s not ye Xuan who doesn''t want to devour the nine mountain scattered people, but the cultivation of the nine mountain scattered people has been exhausted. Even if ye Xuan performs the skill of robbing fairies and swallowing demons, he can''t devour any cultivation at all.


    After all, the origin of Jiushan scattered people''s world was destroyed. He was a disabled person a long time ago. This time, he just sublimated to the utmost and squeezed out the final potential. After the potential is exhausted, he is no different from a disabled person.


    Bang!


    The more Ye Xuan thought about it, the more regrettable it was. He looked at the broken limbs and arms under his feet with a little disgust. His right foot stepped on the ground and directly crushed the body of the nine mountain scattered people into a blood fog. With the wave of Ye Xuan''s sleeve, the blood fog all over the sky disappeared with the strong wind.


    He died of torture and no bones remained. This is the tragic end of the nine mountain scattered people!


    The world is silent, everything is silent!


    No matter the people of the six sects, the four patriarchs, or even the four Supreme elders of the Taiyin Tianzong, everyone''s body is trembling at the moment, and looking at Ye Xuan''s back is full of fear.


    Ye Xuan did it easily. At the moment, everyone has infinite fear of him. They are deeply afraid that the next person to die is themselves and will end up like the nine mountain scattered people.


    "What? Would you like the six religions to be one? "


    Gently, ye Xuan turned and looked at the four patriarchs. His eyes crossed everyone''s cheeks, a gloomy smile was showing, and Nathan''s white teeth were blooming.


    "Zong... Lord, forgive me... We kowtow to you... We will never dare to betray you from now on."


    Plop!


    The four Supreme elders knelt down in fear, and a lot of cold sweat flowed through their cheeks. They kowtowed like garlic, and their fear was extreme.


    "Suzerain Yingwu."


    The people of Taiyin Tianzong quickly knelt down, and everyone''s forehead touched the ground. Their kneeling bodies were shaking. This shaking could not be controlled at all, but they were deeply afraid of Ye Xuan from their hearts.


    Terrible, too terrible, so terrible that people dare not have the slightest idea.


    At the moment, ye Xuan undoubtedly turns into the fiercest person in the ages. This invisible fear suppresses everyone. No one dares to show the slightest disrespect at the moment.


    "Are the four Taoist friends willing to unite the six sects and let ye be the Lord of the six sects?" Ye Xuan grinned. It was obvious that Nathan Bai''s teeth were abnormal, which made the four patriarchs shiver.


    Plop!


    The next moment, Lord feisheng was the most spineless one. He directly knelt down and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan: "Lord Ye, we all of feisheng are willing to surrender to you. From then on, we are willing to saddle our horses for you. We will never dare to betray you."


    "Yes, yes, I like your humble attitude very much."


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction, and his mouth praised the take-off holy patriarch, but he slightly turned his head and looked at the other three patriarchs, and the smile on his face was gradually disappearing.


    "It seems that the three Taoist friends don''t agree with the unity of six religions?" Ye Xuan''s voice began to become sinister. The cruel and ferocious smile fell into the eyes of the three patriarchs and made their hearts tremble.


    Plop!


    The three patriarchs knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Lord Ye, you have a lot of people. We are willing to submit to you. We will never dare to betray from now on." The leader of Jiuqu shuddered and dared not lift his forehead to the ground.


    No wonder the leader of Jiuqu sect looks like this. You know, she invited the scattered people of Jiushan. If ye Xuan asks her to settle, she will die.


    "Lord Ye, I, sun Tianzong, only listen to your orders and never dare to disobey in the slightest."


    Although the sun patriarch has a hot temper and has always given the outside world a lion like posture, he directly turned into a gentle cat in front of Ye Xuan. Where is there a little rebellious color?


    "Lord Ye, the villain is willing to sit in front of and behind you. He will never dare to complain." Lord Shikui flattered with a smile, but his smile was more ugly than crying.


    "See Lord Ye."


    At the next moment, all the six disciples knelt down, and the dark head was very vivid. At the moment, the sound of mountain and tsunami was coming, which also made Ye Xuan outline a satisfied color.


    "Hum, if I had known this, why should I have taught them a lesson?"


    The yellow fat man has a posture of pretending to be a tiger and supporting others. At the moment, his face is full of pride, which also makes Gu Beichen beside him helpless to shake his head. The yellow fat man has always been this dead virtue and hasn''t changed for so many years.


    "Well, say less." Gu Beichen whispered.


    Huang pangzi smiled and stopped talking. Both of them looked at Ye Xuan. It was obvious how ye Xuan would deal with these people next, which also interested them.


    In the middle of the mountain, the wind danced wildly.


    Ye Xuan looked at the four patriarchs lightly, and his voice was a little indifferent: "since then, the four of you are my dog. You have to bite whoever I want you to bite."


    "Of course, when I am a dog, I will not treat you badly, but you should always remember that if one day you dare to betray me, you will not be just the end of Jiushan scattered people. I will let you really realize what it is to live without life and death without death."


    Ye Xuan''s words humiliated the four patriarchs too much, which did not leave them any face. The four patriarchs were extremely ashamed, but they didn''t dare to refute half a sentence.


    Ye Xuan''s way to resist people is very simple. He either doesn''t fight, but he is extremely cruel. He completely subdues the four patriarchs and makes them never dare to betray.


    The word fear is very simple, but it is difficult to understand the true meaning. In addition, ye Xuan wants to plant a seed of fear in the hearts of the four patriarchs.


    Only in this way can the four patriarchs work for him like dogs.


    Therefore, ye Xuan wants to ruthlessly tear off the last piece of shame cloth on them, let them stand naked in front of themselves, and listen to his orders and orders from now on.


    "Do you hear me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Listen... Hear!"


    The four patriarchs trembled slightly and quickly agreed to speak out. Even if they were a dog, they were left behind. Moreover, they were really afraid of Ye Xuan. At the moment, they had already been surrounded by fear. Where was there any dignity?


    Looking at the submission of the four patriarchs, ye Xuan smiled with satisfaction. This is the result he wants.


    "Tao is a powerful means of friendship. I don''t know which great preacher you are?"


    Suddenly, three streamers came from the distant sky, and a slightly cold voice was also remembered between heaven and earth. Just for a moment, the three figures had already appeared on the top of the mountain.


    These three people are the late Cang huaimie and his protector, Taoist ChiYan, and Lin qinger is accompanying them.

 Chapter 1418

    "Elder?"


    When Lin qinger saw the six patriarchs kneeling on the ground, and saw the four patriarchs and four Supreme elders touch the ground on their foreheads, his ruddy little face turned extremely white in an instant.


    "Hair... What happened?"


    Lin qinger only felt that her world outlook was collapsing. Everything was fine before she left. Why did all the people of the six schools kneel down to Ye Xuan in a month?


    "Women are really troublesome creatures!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan flexed his fingers, and a terrible halo fell on Lin qinger. Only a sad scream came from the woman''s mouth, and then disappeared into a smoke.


    Ye Xuan said that killing people is killing people. It was a completely taboo attitude, which also made Taoist Cang huaimie and ChiYan frown and a gloomy color across his eyes.


    It''s just a woman. She doesn''t look in their eyes, but ye Xuan doesn''t pay attention to them at all. This is a naked provocation.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Cang huaimie was stunned. A pair of evil eyes were looking at Ye Xuan, just because he felt as if he had seen Ye Xuan somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen Ye Xuan.


    It''s no wonder that Cang huaimie is familiar with Ye Xuan. They met in a hurry thousands of years ago. At the beginning, Lu Yaoxing took Ye Xuan to the temple of time and space, and Cang huaimie''s three Tianjiao characters intercepted and killed on the way.


    However, ye Xuan was still very weak at that time, and Lu Yaoxing kept in front of him all the time. Later, ye Xuan had many disputes with Wangu Zhiqiang, and they never saw each other again.


    "Taoist friends have cultivated all over the sky and have the posture of supreme seeds. I seem to have seen Taoist friends somewhere. I don''t know where they live?" Cang huaimie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan looked at Cang huaimie faintly. He also felt that this person seemed to have met somewhere, which also made Ye Xuan quickly recall.


    After three breaths, ye Xuan''s eyes brightened and he already remembered each other''s identity. Although Cang huaimie''s breath was obscure at the moment, ye Xuan saw at a glance that Cang huaimie was practicing the immortal Sutra, which reminded him of his hurried eyes in the past.


    It''s him!


    Ye Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and a murderous opportunity crossed his eyes. He remembered that Cang huaimie was arrogant in those years, and he could compare with Lu Yaoxing. Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, Cang huaimie''s cultivation also entered the three realms.


    No wonder, after all, thousands of years ago, Cang huaimie was the cultivation of the cathode realm. Ten million years later, the other party''s qualification is so evil, and he is still the successor of the most powerful Taoism. How can he stay in the yin-yang realm?


    However, for ye Xuan at the moment, he didn''t see Cang huaimie at all. Ye Xuan''s eyes have always been on the ChiYan Taoist, and his eyes have quietly scratched a heavy color.


    Cang huaimie can''t be ye Xuan''s opponent even if his qualification is evil, and ye Xuan won''t take him as his opponent at all.


    What he really noticed was the ChiYan Taoist, because ye Xuan could feel that the ChiYan Taoist gave him extremely heavy pressure.


    This kind of pressure is no worse than that of the nine mountain scattered people. Although the atmosphere of the ChiYan Taoist people seems to be less powerful than that of the nine mountain scattered people, it should only open the existence of the second Tianmen, but the other party is the immortal realm of the most powerful Taoism, and the opposite party is in the peak state, which can not be compared with the destruction of the original world of the nine mountain scattered people.


    Ye Xuan can consume the scattered people of Jiushan and drag them to death alive, but this method is useless for the ChiYan Taoist. The other party is a real immortal and a terrible existence that opens the second Tianmen.


    "Dao you, I''ll talk to you again." Looking at Ye Xuan, he said nothing, as if he regarded himself as the air. Cang huaimie''s face was slightly cold.


    "It''s interesting that the people of the immortal heaven hall came to the bitter and cold land of the northern region. What can I do for you?" Ye Xuan returned to his senses and looked faintly at canghuai.


    "Huh?"


    Cang huaimie and Taoist ChiYan looked at each other and saw the amazing color in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expose their identity at all, but ye Xuan saw their details at a glance, which also made them more curious about ye Xuan''s identity.


    "It seems that Taoist friends are also people from the central region. I just don''t know which Taoist tradition you are. If you are also the successor of the most powerful Taoist tradition, I would like to deal with you."


    Cang huaimie smiled and spoke, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan more and more suspicious, because he was extremely sure that there would never be ye Xuan in the central region.


    You know, just now he saw Ye Xuan like a scattered man in nine mountains. He didn''t say what ye Xuan''s accomplishments were, but only his heart and courage. Even in the whole central region, he was by no means an unknown person.


    "Do you want to be friends with me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he smiled strangely, because he found that Cang huaimie didn''t recognize him as ye Xuan.


    Looking at the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Cang huaimie was nervous and had an indescribable feeling for ye Xuan. However, he whispered: "yes, with the cultivation of Taoist friends, he has been ranked among the strongest seeds. In the future, he will have more opportunities to compete for the seat of eternal supremacy. If you and I can make friends, I won''t say what the future will be, but in this avenue competition, You and I can help each other. "


    "Do you think so? Unfortunately, do you think you are qualified to be my friend?"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan was smiling and talking. He could hear it in Cang huaimie''s ears, but his face was suddenly stunned, and the back color suddenly swelled red, and the extremely terrible killing machine burst out.


    "Taoist friend, are you provoking the son?" Cang huaimie''s eyes looked at Ye Xuan, and the silent divine light quietly bred around him, even the void in all directions was shaking.


    "Provocation?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan laughed loudly, as if he had heard an extremely funny joke. Until after three breaths, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face disappeared, and his face became very calm: "your cultivation is not within the scope of my provocation, because you are not qualified at all."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Although Cang huaimie was surprised at Ye Xuan''s accomplishments and was testing Ye Xuan''s details, he was provoked and ignored by Ye Xuan, which had violated his bottom line. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan also showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    Looking at the annihilation light around Cang huaimie, ye Xuan''s eyes gradually become ruthless, and his heart has sentenced Cang huaimie to death.


    Some people may ask why Ye Xuan wants to provoke Cang huaimie. Doesn''t he know that Taoist ChiYan is the protector of Cang huaimie?


    Isn''t Ye Xuan going to fight with the ChiYan Taoist priest? After all, the ChiYan Taoist priest is not a scattered person in Jiushan, but an extremely terrible existence. Maybe he will kill Ye Xuan?

 Chapter 1419

    The answer is simple.


    Not to mention that Cang huaimie is the person of the immortal Heaven Temple, nor the festival between Ye Xuan and the immortal God, just to not expose his identity, ye Xuan must kill Cang huaimie and ChiYan Taoist today.


    The reason is simple.


    Cang huaimie has noticed him. Although the other party doesn''t remember who he is now, if Cang huaimie leaves, the other party will investigate his identity.


    As long as Cang huaimie thinks about it, he will be able to remember who he is.


    At that time, he will not be just a ChiYan Taoist. Cang huaimie will send his message back to the immortal temple. At that time, I''m afraid that the immortal God will commit suicide himself.


    Therefore, when ye Xuan saw Cang huaimie and ChiYan Taoist priest, he would leave them here by any means and would never let them leave alive.


    "Maybe others are afraid of your immortal temple, but it''s a pity that in my eyes, the immortal temple is just like this, and you waste is the most powerful seed in the eyes of the world, but in my eyes, if I want to crush you, it''s no different from crushing ants."


    With a cruel smile, ye Xuan didn''t leave any face for Cang huaimie at all, and directly made what he said useless.


    It''s not ye Xuan''s arrogance, but he really didn''t pay attention to Cang huaimie. Even if the other party is also the cultivation achievement of the enlightenment realm, he has cultivated the immortal Sutra, and his combat power is several times stronger than that of the same realm.


    But so what?


    Cang huaimie is just powerful and unparalleled in the same territory. If he fought Li Cangtian, he would not be an opponent at all, and this can see the difference between Ye Xuan and Cang huaimie.


    "You are really arrogant. You are so arrogant that you don''t pay attention to me. The son will see how much you can do."


    Boom!


    The light of annihilation God penetrates the sky and the earth, and endless killing machines roll back into the sky. The sky is full of terrible power. A black magic knife is in hand, and the terrible killing power is flashing on the blade.


    "Cut!"


    Cang huaimie didn''t have any nonsense. When he cut it out, it seemed to split the world. The terrible silent blade was too dazzling, which also shocked the people of the six sects.


    Today''s event has overturned the cognition of the people of the six sects. When did you start to ask that the people in the three realms are so terrible? Is this the combat power of the supreme seed?


    "Huai Mie, come back!"


    Suddenly, Taoist ChiYan frowned and shouted at canghuai, because he had been observing Ye Xuan since he came here.


    But the final result is that ye Xuan is not simple. He even gives him a mysterious feeling!


    And... And... Ye Xuan even gave him a feeling of danger. Although this feeling of danger is extremely subtle and almost imperceptible, it is indeed a real feeling.


    Taoist ChiYan was shocked. When did a person who asked about the three realms give him a sense of danger?


    Maybe some evil spirits against the sky will give him this feeling, but ye Xuan is unknown and even gives him this feeling?


    Wheeze!


    Cang huaimie didn''t stop the Taoist ChiYan from stopping. Instead, the blade was more terrible and cut off towards Ye Xuan. Obviously, ye Xuan made him really angry.


    Dang!


    Suddenly, a roar of gold and iron came, and the next scene completely stunned Cang huaimie on the spot, and his face gradually began to become stunned, ashamed and angry.


    What happened?


    A pair of fingers!


    A pair of jade like fingers are gently clamping the blade. Even if Cang huaimie keeps paying attention to the extinction of the blade, he can''t move forward at all, let alone break Ye Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    Cang huaimie roared angrily, and his cultivation in his body bloomed violently. The green tendons of his hands holding the handle of the knife burst up, and the extremely terrible extinction light continued to pour into the blade.


    It''s a pity!


    Cang huaimie still couldn''t move forward. Ye Xuan held his blade between his fingers and looked at Cang huaimie with contempt.


    Perhaps in Cang huaimie, there are few rivals in the three areas, and it is called the most powerful seed, but it is a pity to meet Ye Xuan.


    For the same reason, ye Xuan can go against the immortal world, and this is the horror of Ye Xuan. How can Cang huaimie be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    "You know, you''re buzzing like a fly. It really annoys me."


    Click!


    Ye Xuan clamped the two fingers of the blade and shook. He saw that the black magic knife was directly broken into two sections, but it was not over yet. Ye Xuan clapped it out and directly let the void hear a bang. Cang huaimie and the whole person were blown out by Ye Xuan.


    WOW!


    a blow! Just a blow!


    The so-called supreme seed, the successor of the so-called supreme orthodoxy, gushed out of canghuai''s mouth with a mouthful of blood, and his whole person fell and flew away like a broken kite.


    Gap! Naked gap!


    Canghuai doesn''t exist at the same level as ye Xuan. How can he be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    "How dare the firefly compete with the bright moon?" Ye Xuan spoke contemptuously. For Cang huaimie''s ignorance and arrogance, it seemed to Ye Xuan that it was extremely stupid.


    "Huai Mie?"


    The Taoist ChiYan looked very blue. He stepped out one step and put canghuai into his hands. He easily dissolved the terrorist power played by Ye Xuan, which didn''t make canghuai suffer a heavy blow.


    "Damn it!"


    Cang huaimie stabilized his body, and his whole body soared again. He wanted to kill Ye Xuan again, because he had never suffered such a failure. He didn''t even resist the attack of the enemy, which was unacceptable to him.


    Who is he?


    He is the most powerful seed.


    He is the future can compete for the existence of eternal supremacy.


    He is the descendant of the immortal temple.


    Today, I was defeated by an unknown person in the bitter and cold place of the northern region. If this matter is spread, it will make him a great joke.


    "Step down, you are not his opponent!"


    Suddenly, before Cang huaimie could do it, Taoist ChiYan drank violently and said something. He directly played a great skill to pull Cang huaimie back.


    Obviously, Taoist ChiYan understood very well that although Cang huaimie was powerful and terrible among his peers, in the face of this mysterious young man in black, he didn''t have an opponent at all. He continued to fight with each other, which was just humiliating himself.


    "Uncle Zu, kill him. Kill him for me."


    Cang huaimie calmed down instantly. He knew that Taoist ChiYan would not stop him for no reason. Obviously, he was not ye Xuan''s opponent.


    But this also aroused Cang huaimie''s jealousy. If ye Xuan competed with him for the seat of eternal supremacy in the future, how could he be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    So now kill Ye Xuan and strangle it in the bud. This is the best way.


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, Taoist ChiYan yelled, which also made Cang huaimie look stunned. I don''t know why Uncle Zu was angry with him.


    "Xiao you''s cultivation is thorough. Even among the most powerful seeds, you can definitely rank in the top five. Today, my uncle and nephew have offended many people. I hope you don''t blame me. Today''s matter is just a misunderstanding. Our uncle and nephew are leaving now."


    Taoist ChiYan bowed to Ye Xuan and turned around to leave here with Cang huaimie.

 Chapter 1420

    "Uncle Zu, why don''t you kill him, kill him!"


    Canghuai didn''t roar with resentment. He couldn''t understand why Taoist ChiYan was so low-key. It was not difficult to kill Ye Xuan with the cultivation of Taoist ChiYan who opened the second Tianmen.


    "Shut up and go back to the central region with me." Taoist ChiYan frowned.


    "Uncle Zu, I......" Cang Huai was unwilling. Although he didn''t know why Taoist ChiYan wanted to let Ye Xuan go, he also knew uncle Zu wouldn''t hurt him, which could only make him shut up.


    Looking at canghuai''s expression of shame and anger, Taoist ChiYan sighed in his heart and suddenly questioned whether canghuai Mie could become an eternal supreme power in the future.


    Although Cang huaimie''s qualification is good, his mind is still too impatient, and he doesn''t understand his meaning.


    This time I came to the Beichen star region, which seemed to be a experience with canghuai extinction. In fact, it was also a dispute far away from the supreme seeds of the central region.


    Because the leader of the Cang family has gone to the ancestral land of the giant beast in the starry sky to obtain a heaven beast pill for Cang huaimie. As long as he has this pill, Cang huaimie can step into immortality. At that time, with the cultivation of Cang huaimie immortality, he can compete with the strongest people.


    Therefore, Taoist ChiYan doesn''t want to get into trouble, and ye Xuan''s identity is too mysterious. Who knows that there are no protectors behind him. If the other party also has protectors, it will be a big trouble.


    Ye Xuan is so terrible that his protector is definitely stronger than himself and will never be weaker than himself. Therefore, ChiYan Taoist talents want to calm things down.


    After all, as long as the clan leader brings back the heavenly beast pill, canghuai will naturally find Ye Xuan to settle in the future.


    "Go!"


    Taoist ChiYan said hello to Cang huaimie. Obviously, he was about to leave this place of right and wrong.


    "You said to come and go, which doesn''t pay much attention to me. Moreover, have I allowed you to go?"


    Suddenly, without waiting for Taoist ChiYan and Cang huaimie to leave, ye Xuan''s sinister voice sounded slowly, which immediately made the party strange and silent, and the voice of the people of the six sects sucking cold air was coming.


    "Xiaoyou, what are you talking about?"


    Some Taoist ChiYan couldn''t believe his ears. He really thought he had heard wrong, which made him look back at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. His face was calm, giving people a sense of peace and calm.


    "Have I allowed you to go?"


    Ye Xuan repeated his previous words again. This time, the ChiYan Taoist heard clearly, and his face was covered with cold frost.


    "Are you -- no -- afraid -- to die?" Taoist ChiYan said this word by word, almost biting his teeth, and a very Yin and fierce color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    No wonder Taoist ChiYan was angry. He didn''t find Ye Xuan''s trouble, but the other party came to find his own trouble.


    Even if ye Xuan is extremely powerful and ranks in the top five among the most powerful seeds, after all, he just asks how the three realms can be compared with his immortal realm that opens the second heaven gate?


    If it weren''t for less trouble, the ordinary ChiYan Taoist would have shot Ye Xuan, but now ye Xuan is provoking him, which is fundamentally violating his dignity.


    "I''m afraid of death. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that both of you are dying here today." Ye Xuan''s smile was gone, and the whole person''s breath was Yin and Li.


    "Sir?"


    Huang pangzi spoke anxiously. Gu Beichen also changed slightly. I don''t know why Ye Xuan stopped the uncle and nephew from leaving. After all, ChiYan Taoist priest is a perfect immortal, which can''t be compared with Jiushan scattered people.


    The nine mountain scattered people must be better than the ChiYan Taoist. After all, the realm is there. However, the nine mountain scattered people have only one hour of combat power and are finally consumed by Ye Xuan.


    But the ChiYan Taoist is different. Although his accomplishments are not as high as those of the nine mountains, he has no hidden dangers. How can ye Xuan be his opponent?


    "Uncle Zu, kill him."


    Cang huaimie smiled fiercely. He didn''t want to leave. Now ye Xuan is looking for his own death, which makes him ecstatic. He even wants to kill Ye Xuan by the hand of Taoist ChiYan.


    "Little friend, I''ll give you another chance. I hope you take back what you just said."


    Taoist ChiYan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of immortal divine light came out. The void of the surrounding heaven and earth was extremely distorted, and there were faint signs of collapse.


    "Open the immortal realm of the second heavenly gate. I also want to try whether I can kill you."


    Ye xuansen smiled and a fiery color crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and the war intention in his chest was burning to the extreme.


    No one knows what ye Xuan thinks. Although he killed Jiushan scattered people before, it''s just a trick. He didn''t fight against Jiushan scattered people directly.


    The ChiYan Taoist priest is the immortal realm that opens the second heavenly gate. His cultivation is much lower than that of the nine mountain scattered people. Ye Xuan wants to try his limit.


    Ye Xuan is indeed not his opponent in opening the immortal realm of the third Tianmen, but the ChiYan Taoist is not necessarily. The ChiYan Taoist is Ye Xuan''s sharpener and a standard used by Ye Xuan to measure his own combat strength.


    Moreover, if uncle and nephew leave easily, Cang huaimie will soon remember his identity, so they will die here anyway.


    "The younger generation is awesome. It''s really awesome."


    Taoist ChiYan sneered and continued: "I have to say you are arrogant. You are arrogant enough to think you can kill this seat."


    "Arrogant?"


    Ye Xuan mocked and said with a smile, "how can you know if you don''t try?"


    "Boy, you''re looking for your own death. You can''t blame this seat."


    Boom!


    The immortal divine light shocked the world, and the sky fire stood upside down in the sky. The ChiYan Taoist priest was emitting a golden flame, which directly burned the surrounding void, and the terrible smell of burning all things in the world burst out.


    "Cut!"


    Taoist ChiYan didn''t have any nonsense, and he didn''t want to think about the sanctity of Ye Xuan and whether there was a protector behind him. He directly played a Tianyan skill, and the terrible fire fell towards Ye Xuan.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth are fixed!"


    Ye Xuan shot with a bang. This time he didn''t escape. Instead, he violently killed the ChiYan Taoist priest. The buried heavenly skill worked wildly in his body. A buried heavenly skill was photographed by him.


    Bang!


    The heaven and earth riot and the sky fire set the prairie ablaze. The two hit each other, and the golden fire burst into pieces. The endless flame burned in all directions of heaven and earth, and ye Xuan was blown out. The golden flame devoured his body madly, as if to turn him into ashes.


    "Heaven and earth turn upside down, the sun and moon hang upside down!"


    Ye Xuan''s body retreated rapidly. He rolled his hands in his mouth and made a decision. His hands became chaotic in heaven and earth, and the golden flame submerged towards him disappeared in an instant.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills!"


    Taoist ChiYan spoke faintly, but a heavy color quietly crossed his eyes, which bred an extremely Yin and fierce killing opportunity.

 Chapter 1421

    Although Taoist ChiYan said it was simple, his heart was really touched. Just now his blow could kill the existence under the three realms. Even the most powerful seeds did not dare to connect, but ye Xuan took it directly.


    Such a person is rare and has the potential to become the eternal supreme power. It must have been that those eternal supreme powers were not much better than ye Xuan when they did not become the Tao.


    At the moment, Taoist ChiYan felt a sense of crisis in his heart and understood why Cang huaimie wanted to kill Ye Xuan.


    This kind of character is too amazing. If he doesn''t nip it in the bud and let him step into immortality in the future, the other party is really likely to become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society, and Cang huaimie will also sink into all living beings, and there will be no future.


    At this moment, the ChiYan Taoist was really serious and really wanted to kill Ye Xuan here.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy, and the gray light surrounded him. Although he blocked the attack of the ChiYan Taoist, his blood was churning violently, and his flesh felt extremely sour.


    It has to be said that the immortal realm that opened the second Tianmen is really terrible. Although the cultivation of ChiYan Taoist is not as good as that of Jiushan scattered people, it also gives Ye Xuan extremely heavy pressure.


    However, what makes Ye Xuan happy is that in the face of the attack of ChiYan Taoist priest, ye Xuan does not have the power to parry, and this is his chance to fight with ChiYan Taoist priest.


    "Come again!"


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    The blood in Ye Xuan''s body was like a volcanic eruption. The fiery fighting spirit in his eyes was boiling violently. He shouted loudly. The whole person''s momentum soared without any reservation. He frantically killed the ChiYan Taoist priest.


    This battle is extremely important to Ye Xuan, and it is also a battle to measure his own cultivation. If he can kill the ChiYan Taoist in the enlightenment realm, it also shows that he really has the ability to play with the immortal realm.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Taoist ChiYan drank coldly and violently. This time he urged 80% of his accomplishments. The two heavenly gates behind him appeared. The momentum of the whole person was increasing sharply, and the world was shaking violently.


    "Cutting!"


    Boom!


    The formula of cutting words was used by Ye Xuan. With the combination of robbing immortals and his cultivation, ye Xuan''s breath at the moment was terrible.


    Bang!


    This fist runs through the heaven and earth dome. This fist breaks all things in the mountains and rivers. This fist seems to run through the stars in the universe. With the blessing of the cutting word formula, ye Xuan''s blow simply broke through the boundary between the three realms.


    "Red sky!"


    Taoist ChiYan''s face changed suddenly. Even if he opened the second Tianmen, his heart was beating wildly in the face of Ye Xuan''s unsolvable fist, which was indicating great danger to him.


    Boom!


    The golden fire, overwhelming, directly turned into a golden light curtain in front of the ChiYan Taoist, and ye Xuan''s fist fell on it. The bright golden fire was exploding, and everyone who stabbed couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Xuan''s face roared ferociously in the golden fire. His fist was withering and breaking the golden light curtain of ChiYan Taoist priest.


    "Burn!"


    Taoist ChiYan''s face turned red, and the golden flame on his body became more and more terrible. He raised his palm and patted Ye Xuan off. The terrible golden flame mixed with immortal power wanted to kill Ye Xuan on the spot.


    "Man is like heaven, heaven is like earth, heaven and earth are one, and the flesh is unparalleled!"


    Ye Xuan was roaring angrily. He didn''t even have any avoidance. He let the ChiYan Taoist slap on his spirit, but he blew an ancient fist at the ChiYan Taoist. At the moment, unimaginable power erupted.


    Bang!


    The golden light exploded, and ye Xuan''s fist hit the chest of the ChiYan Taoist. With a terrible roar, the chest of the ChiYan Taoist cracked like a cobweb, and a golden blood gushed out from the population of the ChiYan Taoist.


    Boom!


    Look at Ye Xuan again. Although Taoist ChiYan vomited blood with one blow, the immortal blow of Taoist ChiYan also fell on his spirit.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan spewed blood, his eyes, nose and ears were bleeding, and terrible cracks grew on his face, as if he would be crushed to pieces by the attack of Taoist ChiYan at any time.


    But it''s not over yet. It''s just the immortal blow of Taoist ChiYan. What''s really terrible is the golden flame. At the moment, ye Xuan has been submerged from head to foot.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan was wrapped in a golden flame, and a ferocious roar came from his mouth. This was the red fire of heaven and earth that the ChiYan Taoist had practiced for many years. It can be said that it burned all things, which gave birth to the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The name of Taoist ChiYan comes from the golden flame, and the heaven and earth red fire is his most terrible means. At the moment, ye Xuan is submerged by the golden flame and may turn into ashes at any time.


    "Smelly... Smelly boy... You''re dead!"


    Taoist ChiYan''s face was as white as gold paper. He was hit by Ye Xuan alive. At the moment, he had suffered a lot of damage, but the trauma suffered by Ye Xuan was more serious, which also made him laugh ferociously.


    "Bury heaven and forge yourself!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the Taoist ChiYan''s laughter to converge, a mysterious chanting voice came from ye Xuan''s mouth. A terrible gray light burst out in his body, constantly repairing his body burned by the golden flame.


    "Huh?"


    Such a scene immediately changed the face of Taoist ChiYan. He was extremely surprised to observe Ye Xuan, and then took a big breath of air conditioning.


    "Are you... Are you crazy?" Taoist ChiYan roared in horror. He couldn''t understand what ye Xuan was doing at the moment.


    What did ye Xuan do?


    It''s very simple. Being hit by the Taoist ChiYan, ye Xuan almost broke his flesh. Moreover, under the golden flame, ye Xuan''s flesh is gradually withering and can be burned to ashes at any time.


    But ye Xuan didn''t use his cultivation to drive away the golden flame. Instead, he allowed the golden flame to burn his body, but ye Xuan didn''t keep repairing, so he suffered unimaginable pain.


    This is like Ye Xuan forging his body as a weapon. Although the golden flame is constantly destroying his body, it is also constantly refining his body.


    However, this method is too extreme, which also breeds a death crisis. No one dares to do so except some crazy people, because they can break their flesh and die accidentally.


    Ye Xuan is just a madman, so Taoist ChiYan is so frightened.


    "Swallow!"


    Suddenly, before Taoist ChiYan woke up, a terrible black fog grew around Ye Xuan. With his big mouth, the golden flame that drowned his body was swallowed by him alive!


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he roared down the mountains and rivers, the extremely anxious fireworks spewed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His body was dazzling like jade light, which made people feel extremely terrible pressure at a glance.


    "How is this possible?"


    Taoist ChiYan was frightened and spoke. Ye Xuan not only didn''t die under his divine fire, but forged his flesh with the help of his divine fire. In his opinion, it was impossible.


    "Die!"


    Before Taoist ChiYan could turn around from his amazement, ye Xuan''s sword finger cut through the long sky, and that wisp of silent sword grew on his fingertips and shot at Taoist ChiYan''s eyebrows in an instant.


    "Silence... Silence kills God?"


    "Are you... Are you kidding?"


    Taoist ChiYan and Cang huaimie spoke almost at the same time, because the great skill used by Ye Xuan at the moment was the secret skill of their immortal temple, which simply subverted their cognition.

 Chapter 1422

    But now Taoist ChiYan has no time to understand why Ye Xuan killed God''s finger, because he knows very well the horror of killing God''s finger. This is a great skill created by eternal supremacy. Even he doesn''t dare to pick it up easily.


    Wheeze!


    Taoist ChiYan hurriedly avoided the blow. He saw that the silent sword suddenly burst through the sky of heaven and earth, and a chaotic star exploded in the starry sky.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Taoist ChiYan looked at Ye Xuan and wondered. How could the secret technique of immortal heaven hall appear in the hands of outsiders?


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly ignored the questioning of Taoist ChiYan and killed him violently. The terrible flesh just quenched brought a terrible fire directly behind Ye Xuan, accompanied by an extremely loud roar.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan drank ferociously and violently, and the formula of cutting words was combined with all kinds of big art crazy tyrants, which exceeded the power of the three realms. Even the ChiYan Taoist should be afraid of three points.


    "Whoever you are, I will kill you today."


    Taoist ChiYan''s face was as gloomy as water. The immortal skill turned over and patted it. The terrible and vast power roared out, and the whole person also welcomed Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    They fought against heaven and earth in disorder and killed life to the sky. They could hardly see their body shape and were completely entangled. Each great skill had the supreme power to destroy the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth.


    "There are mole ants under immortality. Even if you are an evil spirit against the sky, I will kill you here today."


    Taoist ChiYan roared fiercely and fiercely, and the golden flame roared in the sky. The whole person seemed to become a fire man in heaven and earth. His combat power suddenly soared, and he was also frantically attacking and killing Ye Xuan.


    It has to be said that the ChiYan Taoist priest, as the immortal realm that opens the second heavenly gate, his combat power is extremely terrible. Even if ye Xuan displays all kinds of secret skills, the whole person falls into the disadvantage in the face of the crazy attack of the ChiYan Taoist priest.


    Bang bang!


    The sky fire set fire to the prairie and burned all things, like the sky fire running through heaven and earth, and like the Milky Way hanging to annihilate all creatures.


    Ye Xuan is passively resisting, and the light of the buried sky around him flashes violently. He occasionally strikes back at the ChiYan Taoist, but he is struggling to resist most of the time.


    "Go to hell!"


    Taoist ChiYan roared angrily. He pinched his hands to condense the supreme skill, directly turned into a fire Rune and exploded. He came to Ye Xuan town with the terrible power of burning the world.


    "Annihilate the war clothes!"


    Ow!


    For example, the nine day fierce beast was roaring, like the eternal chaos was shaking, and a low roar was coming. Ye Xuan was flashing wildly, and a dark armor was hanging around him in an instant.


    "Kill the halberd!"


    Hum


    In the ancient and modern times, the fierce breath broke out, the eyebrows of Ye Xuan flickered violently, the three inch halberd surged out, and then swelled in the wind and fell into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Kill!"


    The halberd is the killing halberd, and the clothes are the annihilation war clothes. With this halberd in hand, ye Xuan''s whole person erupted into eternal ferocity. The terrible light of the burial sky was soaring, and a halberd directly blasted at the ChiYan Taoist priest.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth were blown to pieces and everything fell. When the two great skills roared together, ye Xuan''s Halberd almost got rid of it. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and the Silent Battle clothes flickered wildly, but it still resisted the terrorist blow of the ChiYan Taoist priest.


    Wheeze!


    The ChiYan Taoist priest was also hard. Just because the killing halberd contained an indescribable killing power, a halberd directly pierced his shoulder, and a terrible blood hole was revealed.


    Boom!


    The two men retreated towards the rear, and the terrible energy blew up unknown mountains and rivers, and let tens of millions of miles of land fall in terror.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were bloody and bright. As soon as he wiped the blood on his mouth, he roared wildly. The whole person came to kill the ChiYan Taoist again. The whole body was extremely cruel, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of madness.


    "You want to die!"


    Taoist ChiYan''s face was iron green. When he turned his hand, a sky fire flag was in his hand, and then he waved the sky fire flag with both hands, which suddenly burst into unimaginable power.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sky halberd and the sky fire flag are roaring in terror. Every impact erupts the great power to destroy the void. The diffuse power ripple collapses the void of heaven and earth, and turns cold mountains into powder.


    Terrible, it''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    Ye Xuan and ChiYan Taoist priest are crazy about roaring. At the moment, they don''t have any hands at all. They completely want to kill each other.


    However, the gap in cultivation is indeed very different. Even if ye Xuan has the combat power to reverse the immortal realm, he still falls into the disadvantage in the face of the terrorist existence of ChiYan Taoist, who opened the second Tianmen.


    There are all ants under immortality, which is by no means just talking about it. The gap between them is a world of difference, that is, ye Xuan can be so terrible in the three realms. If other people had been slapped dead by Taoist ChiYan.


    Now ye Xuan is just inferior. It seems that he can''t resist the ChiYan Taoist, but it''s very valuable. Looking at the whole chaotic world, few people can reach this level like Ye Xuan.


    Not to mention anything else, but that ye Xuan is asking about the combat power of the three realms at the moment. Even if eternal Zhiqiang is in the same realm with him, it is difficult to achieve this level.


    Boom, boom.


    The battle between them has entered a white hot stage, from the ground to the sky, and from the sky into the chaotic starry sky. The terrible roar makes people dizzy and weak, so they have to fall to the ground.


    Now.


    The people of the six sects trembled and speechless, and the four main sects were pale. They had been watching this unprecedented battle. Although they saw that ye Xuan was at a disadvantage and showed signs of defeat, everyone had an indescribable color of fear in their eyes.


    The evildoer!


    Evil!


    No, it''s not just evil spirits against the sky. It should be called one of the most powerful evil spirits in the ages.


    This is the definition given to Ye Xuan by the four patriarchs at the moment!


    It''s impossible to say that a person who understands the Tao realm should fight life and death with the immortal realm that opens the second heavenly gate, and no one will believe it.


    I just don''t believe and have to believe that the so-called Arabian Nights really happened in front of them, and they witnessed it with their own eyes.


    "I can guarantee that if ye Tian does not die today, he will become the eternal supreme power of the next yuan club in the future." The leader of Jiuqu shuddered.


    "Yes, with such terrible qualifications and such terrible combat power, even if the top ten in the past were in this realm, they would never be better than him." The sun Lord trembled and whispered.


    "Even if such a person becomes his servant, we are honored to follow him in the future, and we will rise to heaven as chickens and dogs." Lord Shikui sighed again and again.

 Chapter 1423

    "What''s the use of saying this? Now he''s a little overwhelmed. If we can help him escape here, it may lead to a good relationship and pave the way for our cultivation in the future." Lord Fei said in a low voice.


    "Help him escape? How to escape? " Jiuqu sect leader''s face slightly changed.


    "Yes, this ChiYan Taoist is the immortal realm that opens the second heavenly gate, and behind him is the supreme Taoist immortal heaven hall. Don''t mention whether we can help Ye Tian leave. Even if we can help him escape here, how can this ChiYan Taoist let us go?" The sun Lord frowned.


    "Wait a minute, I feel that ye Tian is not so simple. Maybe he can defeat the ChiYan Taoist priest?" Jiuqu sect.


    "Don''t be kidding. He''s just understanding the Tao. Taoist ChiYan has opened the second heaven gate. There''s a big gap. How can he defeat ChiYan?" The sun Lord retorted.


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t he kill Jiushan scattered people just now? Why not work miracles again? " Lord Shikui refuted.


    "Are you stupid? The origin of the world of the nine mountain scattered people was destroyed, but he briefly recovered his cultivation after sublimation, but he finally exhausted his cultivation and died. But Taoist ChiYan has no hidden danger. Although his cultivation is not as good as that of the nine mountain scattered people, how can ye Tian defeat him? " The sun Lord frowned.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Now I''ll wait and see how ye Tian breaks the crisis." Jiuqu sect leader scolded.


    Boom!


    While several people were arguing, a terrible explosion came from the sky. Ye Xuan was blown away, and a mouthful of blood was gushing out. Even the Silent Battle clothes became dim at the moment.


    Obviously, in this crazy attack battle, ye Xuan was defeated by the ChiYan Taoist priest, and there was no way. It was really that the cultivation of ChiYan Taoist priest was too much higher than ye Xuan. It was a miracle that ye Xuan could fight to this extent.


    "Die!"


    Taoist ChiYan roared at the sky. He opened the immortal realm of the second Tianmen. He fought with a man who asked the three realms for so long and didn''t kill each other. It was an insult to him. A great skill came together and went directly to Ye Xuan town. It was obvious that he wanted to give ye Xuan the last fatal blow.


    Boom!


    This immortal skill is so terrible that it has blocked all the space Ye Xuan can escape. It can be said that it is a must kill trend.


    "Years!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, ye Xuan''s body was illusory, and his voice came from all over the world. His whole person suddenly disappeared in situ, and a touch of the air of years was floating out.


    Boom!


    The great skill played by Taoist ChiYan suddenly failed, but the whole person of Taoist ChiYan was stunned on the spot, and his eyes became dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Time space force?"


    Taoist ChiYan said the great skill of Ye Xuan almost word by word, because he would never read it wrong. Under his fatal blow, ye Xuan was able to escape by using the power of time and space.


    "How is that possible?"


    Below, Cang huaimie screamed with fear. He rubbed his eyes hard, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Just now, ye Xuan used his silent finger to kill God, which made him extremely suspicious. At this moment, ye Xuan showed the method of time and space, which simply subverted his cognition.


    A person should bear two supreme powers, which is unique in the whole chaotic world, because the supreme orthodoxy will never allow his disciples to learn other supreme dharmas, which is also the taboo of the ten supreme orthodoxy.


    "Time and space reversal!"


    Boom!


    A space-time divine tree rooted in the void is manifesting, the green branches and leaves are slightly swaying, and the mysterious force of space-time is rippling out and falling towards the ChiYan Taoist priest, as if the space-time of heaven and earth began to reverse at this moment, which also makes the ChiYan Taoist priest look old, and the cultivation in his body began to fall.


    "Sky fire protection!"


    The ChiYan Taoist woke up in an instant, and the golden flame was rumbling and burning, which immediately stopped his declining posture.


    "Even if you practice the law of time and space, you will die today."


    Boom!


    The two heavenly gates jumped with a bang, and the power of terror was hanging upside down. The ChiYan Taoist blew his fist into the void millions of miles away. The terrible fire broke one side, and immediately made Ye Xuan''s body manifest.


    Although the power of time and space is mysterious, it is not an invincible flow. Taoist ChiYan is too powerful. When he wakes up, the power of time and space is troublesome, but it can''t hurt him.


    "Still!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was bleeding and his face was extremely pale. It was obvious that he had been hurt and the light around him was extremely dim. However, he suddenly pointed out that the space and time of this world were stagnant. The attack made by the ChiYan Taoist towards him suddenly slowed down, which made Ye Xuan avoid danger.


    "The sky fire faces the dust and seals the sky Jedi!"


    Taoist ChiYan was green and pinched out the immortal formula with both hands. At the moment, he really regarded Ye Xuan as his opponent and showed his great skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Wheeze!


    Terrible things happened. The sky fire rose in the sky and filled the world for millions of miles in an instant, which made Ye Xuan have nowhere to hide.


    "Although the law of time and space is mysterious, the gap in realm cultivation can''t be made up at all. Today I want you to die without a place to bury."


    Taoist ChiYan roared repeatedly. He was really surprised by Ye Xuan. At the moment, he just wanted to kill Ye Xuan quickly to solve the trouble that frightened him.


    "By you? It''s not certain who will kill who today. "


    Ye Xuan''s face was white and his strength and accomplishments were low to the bottom of the valley, but he still had a ferocious and cruel smile on his mouth. The whole person waved the kill halberd to kill the ChiYan Taoist priest again.


    "Cut!"


    "You want to die!"


    The sky halberd and the sky fire flag hit again. Ye Xuan was blown away again, and the blood in his mouth could not stop again. However, the Taoist ChiYan''s face was slightly red. Obviously, ye Xuan''s blow also made him feel bad.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Looking at Ye Xuan who was shot out by himself, Taoist ChiYan trembled. He had an intuition that if he didn''t kill each other today, he would frustrate him soon.


    "Take you on the road."


    Taoist ChiYan is murderous. He has no reservation. He frantically urges all his accomplishments. He just hopes to kill Ye Xuan here as soon as possible.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    Before the ChiYan Taoist was killed, a terrible black fog diffused from him, and then spread wildly towards the heaven and earth in all directions, suddenly turning the heaven and earth for millions of miles into dark as ink.


    Woo woo!


    The terrible thing appeared, and the flames flickered all over the sky, and the essence of the terrible fire yuan was rushing to the north.


    Not only are these fire essence, but all the vegetation in the million miles are withering, and then turned into fly ash. Then the fearful vitality becomes a long river, and all of them go towards the leaf Xuan.


    "Heaven swallowing demon skill?"


    "Is he a monster?"


    Taoist ChiYan roared in horror, and Cang huaimie also screamed, because they recognized that ye Xuan was swallowing demons at the same time.


    Ow!


    Above the dome, in the void, ye Xuan roared like an eternal fierce beast. He opened his mouth like a giant whale drinking water, and the magnificent essence was frantically swallowed by him.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s body was like a ball. The terrible essence filled his lost cultivation, made his breath climb crazy, and made the trauma before treating him.

 Chapter 1424

    Ow!


    What is "swallowing mountains and rivers"?


    What is the mind embracing the universe?


    At the moment, ye Xuan fully explained the meaning of these two sentences. With the cooperation of robbing fairies and swallowing demons, he frantically swallowed the aura of heaven and earth, and even the great skill hit by Taoist ChiYan turned into pure fire power.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Taoist ChiYan panicked and roared. If ye Xuan had shown two powerful Taoist secrets before, it had shocked him to the extreme. At the moment, ye Xuan had shown the magic skill of swallowing heaven, which had split his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all, but fiercely killed Taoist ChiYan. At the moment, he was full of energy, and his damaged cultivation recovered to the top. This move immediately showed the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Bang!


    The ChiYan Taoist rushed to fight back and clapped Ye Xuan out with one palm, but his body trembled slightly. Obviously, ye Xuan''s blow also made him feel bad.


    "Come again."


    Before the ChiYan Taoist priest reacted, ye Xuan''s inverted body suddenly stabilized, and his mouth roared wildly. Time and space rippled. His whole person unexpectedly appeared behind the ChiYan Taoist priest.


    Boom!


    A halberd crosses the sky and destroys all things. The halberd bursts into a bright light in Ye Xuan''s hands. The eternal killing power blooms on the halberd tip and goes straight to the back of the head of Taoist ChiYan.


    "Damn it!"


    Taoist ChiYan looked back and fought back. The sky fire flag rolled in the sky. With a loud noise, ye Xuan''s body was blown away by him again.


    "Seven halberds in chaos!"


    At this moment, ye Xuan was too violent, and his blood was boiling like magma. He was yelling at the sky, his eyes were scarlet and terrible. The whole person turned into a black beam and killed the Taoist ChiYan again.


    Hiss!


    Facing Ye Xuan''s blow, Taoist ChiYan took a breath of air conditioning. Even if he opened the second Tianmen, he felt the threat of death in the face of Ye Xuan''s halberd.


    "Disease!"


    Taoist ChiYan looked heavy. His hands turned boundless and pinched the immortal formula. The sky fire flag buzzed and rotated in front of him, and the terrible golden flame directly turned into a vortex in front of him.


    Seven murders in chaos, life and death are unpredictable!


    This chaotic seven kill halberd leaf Xuan has not been used for a long time. This method is used in conjunction with the kill halberd. It has an unpredictable terror power.


    Wheeze!


    A little black awn crossed the sky of heaven and earth, as if this heaven and earth were stagnant at the moment. Only this black awn was beating happily and easily ran through the sky fire flag. The golden flame collapsed in an instant, accompanied by the sound of the breaking of the sky fire flag.


    But it''s not over!


    Poof!


    "Er!"


    The sound of the halberd running through the flesh and blood came, accompanied by the Taoist ChiYan''s dull hum. Ye Xuan''s body shape holding the halberd showed. The cold halberd tip had penetrated into the Taoist ChiYan''s eyebrows, and the trace of blood was flowing along his forehead.


    But ye Xuan''s fatal blow didn''t kill the ChiYan Taoist priest. The ChiYan Taoist priest didn''t know when he was already holding the kill halberd to prevent Ye Xuan''s blow from killing the spirit in his eyebrows.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, the light of burying the sky was beating in terror, and the killing halberd roared and trembled in his hands, pushing forward towards the eyebrows of ChiYan Taoist priest bit by bit.


    Clank clank!


    Taoist ChiYan''s hands were covered with blood, which was caused by the power of the halberd. The killing halberd was beating violently in his hands and was trying to stop the advance of the killing halberd.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Taoist ChiYan calmed down. After all, he was the immortal realm that opened the second Tianmen gate. He burst out bright golden light all over his body and his hands were as flawless as gold. With a loud roar from his mouth, a terrible force burst out, and also crashed Ye Xuan and the killing halberd.


    It has to be said that the immortal realm that opened the second Tianmen was too terrible. Even if ye Xuan tried his best, he still failed to kill the ChiYan Taoist.


    However, ye Xuan was not disappointed because he didn''t believe that ChiYan Taoist could maintain this peak state all the time. Even if it was grinding, he would kill each other.


    "Space time acceleration!"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan shot again. This time, the power of time and space was launched in terror. His body shape could not be captured. Sometimes it appeared in the outside world and sometimes in different space. The cold light of the halberd caused an unimaginable threat to the ChiYan Taoist priest.


    The goal of Ye Xuan is to fight with all his strength, fight against immortality, and even kill him under the halberd, which is also a standard for him to measure his combat effectiveness.


    "Damn it, you damn bug!"


    Taoist ChiYan is furious. He is completely in a passive state at the moment. It is not that he is not ye Xuan''s opponent. Instead, he wants to be strong. Ye Xuan has a lot of powerful skills, but ye Xuan''s all kinds of powerful skills have made him anxious. It is even more difficult to kill Ye Xuan at the moment.


    Bang bang!


    The ChiYan Taoist priest was full of terrible gold fire. The whole man frantically killed Ye Xuan. The two people were intertwined in an instant. Every great skill burst out with the power of destroying mountains and rivers.


    "Die, die."


    Taoist ChiYan roared at the sky, and the immortal art was played out madly. The brilliant and flawless pitting practice crisscrossed the void of heaven and earth, and the Tiandao appeared in the dynasty Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the method of time and space is too mysterious. Ye Xuan can avoid these fatal blows every time, and occasionally counter attack the ChiYan Taoist. They can be said to have come and go. It can be said that they are killing in the dark.


    However, most of the time, ye Xuan was still at a disadvantage. Only because ChiYan Taoist had a high level of cultivation, he had too many, which was also a matter of no way.


    However, Taoist ChiYan did not dare to be careless. His spirit was extremely tense, because as long as he was a little careless, he would welcome Ye Xuan''s fatal blow.


    Boom, boom!


    An unprecedented war continues, from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the chaotic starry sky. The figure of two people fighting is left in every space. Hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth are devastated, which is caused by the fierce battle between the two people.


    "Who is he? Who is he? "


    On the other side, Cang huaimie looked at Ye Xuan''s figure in the sky. He was very sure that such a terrible figure could never be an unknown person.


    The supreme power method, the terror magic weapon, and all kinds of mysteries he can''t understand. If these things are added together, if ye Xuan is an unknown person, Cang huaimie won''t believe it.


    "Time and space, silence, swallow the sky?"


    Cang huaimie kept whispering. He thought hard about who could master so many powerful methods in this chaotic world.


    "Who is he? Who is he...? "


    Cang huaimie stared at Ye Xuan''s face and frowned tightly. The more he looked at Ye Xuan, the more familiar he felt, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1425

    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, in a trance, a face almost forgotten by him quietly appeared in his mind.


    At the beginning, the face was still a little fuzzy, but with Cang huaimie''s hard thinking, the face began to be clearer and more consistent with Ye Xuan''s face at the moment.


    "Body... Body according to a variety of powerful methods... He is... He is...?"


    Cang huaimie whispered in horror, but before his words were finished, his whole person suddenly stiffened in place, even his face turned pale like gold paper, and his lips and teeth couldn''t stop shaking, as if he thought of something extremely terrible at this moment.


    "Impossible!"


    More than ten minutes passed, and a voice trembling, frightened and unimaginable roared out of canghuai''s mouth, just because he couldn''t believe the truth he knew.


    "No... no... absolutely impossible... He died... This man died thousands of years ago...!"


    Cang huaimie roared with fear, and his steps fell back again and again, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan in the battle, and his trembling body betrayed his real mood at the moment.


    "It''s him, it must be him. No wonder his combat power is so terrible. He can ask about the immortality of the Three Kingdoms war. Only he can have such terrible combat power." Canghuai trembled and whispered.


    "Uncle Zu, go, he''s Ye Xuan!"


    Suddenly, Cang huaimie roared up to the sky and directly revealed Ye Xuan''s identity. A wordless horror filled his heart, which made Cang huaimie want to escape from here.


    The other side.


    The ChiYan Taoist priest is frantically fighting with Ye Xuan, but his face is extremely heavy, and the golden flame around him begins to dim slightly. On the contrary, ye Xuan is more brave and brave like a living tiger, and even begins to have an attitude equal to him.


    An uneasiness began to grow in the hearts of the ChiYan Taoist priest. They had been fighting for more than half a month, and their accomplishments had been lost. If they continued to fight like this, let alone kill Ye Xuan, they were afraid to exhaust their accomplishments and die.


    On the other hand, ye Xuan is different. Every time he blows Ye Xuan away or even injures him, the other party will frantically take out the pill and start swallowing it. He also uses the heaven swallowing magic skill to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to supplement himself. In this case, the ChiYan Taoist knows that if he continues to fight like this, it will be him who will lose.


    Although Taoist ChiYan is also swallowing pills, his refining speed is too slow. He can''t make up for his lost accomplishments. After all, he doesn''t practice heaven swallowing demon skill and can''t refine as fast as ye Xuan.


    When Taoist ChiYan was feeling heavy, Cang huaimie''s trembling and drinking also woke him up. He just didn''t understand what Cang huaimie was talking about and what the word "Ye Xuan" meant. He just felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    "Recognize me?"


    On the other side, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and then outlined a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. He roared out terrible star patterns, directly covered the ChiYan Taoist priest and canghuai, and blocked the vision and hearing of the people of the six religions.


    After all, ye Xuan doesn''t want others to know his identity, which is harmful to him in the northern region.


    "Clan uncle, he is Ye Xuan who killed the Lord of extreme demons thousands of years ago. He is the Ye Xuan that all ages Zhiqiang are looking for."


    The next moment, Cang huaimie roared and explained to Taoist ChiYan.


    "What?"


    Taoist ChiYan was shocked and changed color. The whole person seemed to be hit by thunder. His shocked expression was stiff on his face. Obviously, some couldn''t believe this kind of Arabian thing.


    He naturally heard of Ye Xuan''s name, but it was thousands of years ago, and ye Xuan was not famous in the central region at that time, but the Lord of extreme evil died in his hands.


    However, no one saw Ye Xuan kill the Lord of the extreme devil. The chaotic spirits were also skeptical about this matter. Naturally, few people will remember ye Xuan after thousands of years.


    However, Cang huaimie once met Ye Xuan. Now he has recognized Ye Xuan and naturally wants to remind Taoist ChiYan about ye Xuan''s terrible.


    "Are you ye Xuan? Are you ye Xuan who killed the Lord of the extreme devil? "


    At the next moment, Taoist ChiYan turned back and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan. His words were trembling unconsciously. Obviously, he wanted to determine Ye Xuan''s identity.


    "You''re really a joke. Before, you kept saying you wanted to kill me. Why do I see fear in your eyes now?"


    "But you are really a joke. In those years, even the Lord of the extreme devil could not kill me, but died in my hands. You just wanted to kill me by opening the immortal realm of the second Tianmen gate. Don''t you think you are a joke?" Ye Xuan pondered and said.


    "Sure enough, it''s you?"


    Taoist ChiYan had ignored Ye Xuan''s ridicule. He only heard Ye Xuan say that he killed the Lord of the extreme devil, which made his body tremble, and there was a great fear in his eyes. He had no intention to fight again with Ye Xuan.


    Are you kidding?


    A person who can kill the most powerful through the ages, even if he uses shady means, can this kind of person be provoked by his ChiYan Taoist priest?


    At the moment, Taoist ChiYan has no intention of killing Ye Xuan. Instead, he has the idea of running away. This kind of character is something he can face.


    Go!


    Without any nonsense or hesitation, the ChiYan Taoist waved his big sleeve and directly rolled canghuai to his side. He turned into a startling beam and was about to escape from the battlefield.


    "Want to go? It''s late! "


    A cruel and sinister smile came out from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He didn''t stop the ChiYan Taoist from escaping, because he had laid a back hand, and the two people couldn''t leave at all.


    Sure enough.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise from heaven and earth. The stars in the boundless sky were bright. Terrible star patterns rose in all directions of heaven and earth, trapping the heaven and earth. The intertwined array patterns were too mysterious, and the vast mixed star sky dropped terrible star power.


    This is not only the means of chaos star master, but also the kill array arranged by Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan didn''t practice Xingyuan formula, but let his incarnation practice all the time, he is familiar with the means arranged by chaos star master.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly attacked, with the terrible power of pushing the world around him, and the ChiYan Taoist looked frightened and uneasy, so he could only continue to fight with Ye Xuan madly.


    "Uncle clan?"


    Cang huaimie instantly left the battlefield. He looked nervously at the ChiYan Taoist priest, hoping that the ChiYan Taoist priest could repel Ye Xuan and take him out of this terrible place.


    At this moment, Cang huaimie regrets very much. Why did he come here curiously? Otherwise, how could he encounter a crisis of life and death?


    But regret is useless. Cang huaimie can only pray that Taoist ChiYan can win, even if he drives Ye Xuan back. As long as he can take him away, he will be satisfied.

 Chapter 1426

    Unfortunately, canghuai is doomed to be disappointed!


    Originally, the ChiYan Taoist was extremely afraid of Ye Xuan, and his cultivation was gradually losing. Now he learned the true identity of Ye Xuan, and he didn''t even have any war intention in his heart. He just wanted to leave here as soon as possible, which gave Ye Xuan the upper hand and madly attacked the ChiYan Taoist.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and time is like water.


    The battle between Ye Xuan and ChiYan Taoist priest lasted for a full year. Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers were collapsing and sinking, and ChiYan Taoist priest had fallen into an extremely weak state. 80% of his accomplishments had been lost. At the moment, he was trying his best to resist Ye Xuan''s killing and had no power to fight back.


    If you have fear, how can you win?


    On the contrary, ye Xuan was different. His energy seemed endless. His accomplishments were freely sprinkled. Every blow made Taoist ChiYan run away in a panic. It can be said that the Vietnam War was more and more fierce.


    "It''s over!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was not chasing the ChiYan Taoist. He took back the halberd, and the Silent Battle clothes disappeared.


    "Rob immortals and swallow heaven!"


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky, and the whole person was illusory. The terrible black fog rose around him, and his whole person turned into a black vortex, and the terrible absorbing power was in full bloom.


    "No!"


    Taoist ChiYan screamed bitterly. His whole body was involuntarily absorbed by Ye Xuan. At the moment, he was so weak that he couldn''t resist Ye Xuan''s great swallowing skill.


    "Uncle clan?"


    Cang huaimie roared with fear and made a sad sound in his mouth, but he didn''t go to save the ChiYan Taoist, but turned around and ran away, hoping to escape from this terrible place.


    Unfortunately, all the heaven and earth are trapped by Ye Xuan. This is the means of chaos star master. Not to mention the extinction of canghuai, even the ChiYan Taoist cannot escape.


    "Swallow your flesh and blood, eat your essence, so that I can make further progress!"


    Ye Xuan''s ferocious and excited voice billowed between heaven and earth. The population of ChiYan road was unwilling to roar, but they still couldn''t resist this absorbing force. The whole person had been pulled to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, if you kill me, God will not let you go." At the last moment of his life, the ChiYan Taoist screamed in horror and said such a ridiculous threat.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan turned over his hand and turned into a heaven knife. With one knife, he cut off the head of the ChiYan Taoist alive. A lot of blood gushed out and directly infected Ye Xuan.


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth and saw the headless corpse of the ChiYan Taoist shriveling rapidly. The terrible essence turned into a rolling heat wave and was wildly swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    "Ah! You must die! "


    After being beheaded by Ye Xuan, Taoist ChiYan has not died, but when he saw his body cruelly swallowed by Ye Xuan, this scene would drive him crazy.


    Boom!


    The black fog is dissipating. Ye Xuan''s body is surging and swallowing the Taoist priest''s Taoist practice, which also makes Ye Xuan surging like a ball. The essence in his body is madly impacting his meridians and almost burst Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, the magic of robbing immortals and swallowing demons made Ye Xuan quickly suppress this terrible essence in his body, just waiting for him to gradually refine this power in the future.


    "Ye Xuan, kill me."


    Although Taoist ChiYan has only one head, his vitality is too tenacious. After all, his spirit is not destroyed, and immortality is not so easy to die.


    "It''s easy to want to die. Don''t worry. I''ll accomplish you sooner or later." Ye Xuan carried the head of the Taoist ChiYan, and his face stained with blood showed a strange and gloomy color.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, he saw the heaven and earth in the distance disappear and flee like a headless fly. He bombarded the star patterns that sealed the heaven and earth from time to time, trying to escape from this terrible place.


    "Come on."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and fiercely, and his five fingers roared towards canghuai Mie. The power of time and space reversed the universe. He saw that canghuai Mie was absorbed by him in an instant.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan slapped him and directly knocked canghuai to the ground. His seven orifices were bleeding. The so-called supreme seed was so vulnerable in front of Ye Xuan.


    "All the people in the immortal Temple of heaven are waste. You are waste, and the ChiYan Taoist is waste. Even your immortal God is waste."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan held the head of Taoist ChiYan in his hand and ran it back and forth on Cang huaimie''s head, sending out cruel and gloomy words in his mouth.


    "Ye Xuan, you dare to insult the immortal God. God will frustrate you sooner or later." Taoist ChiYan roared angrily.


    "Insult?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "don''t worry. When I send you two wastes on the road, the immortal God, I will kill him sooner or later."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan laughed ferociously. He slammed his unconscious canghuai out of the clouds, holding the head of the ChiYan Taoist priest in his hand.


    Below, on the top of Taiyin mountain.


    Bang!


    Cang huaimie''s comatose body fell on the top of the mountain, and ye Xuan appeared in the eyes of the people of LiuZong with the head of the ChiYan Taoist priest.


    The world is silent.


    At the moment, no one dared to make any sound, only endless fear, and awe filled the top of the mountain. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan not only fear, but also respect for the supreme strong.


    It''s a dirty trick to say that ye Xuan killed the scattered people in Jiushan, but looking at Ye Xuan returning with the head of the ChiYan Taoist alive, the six sects have completely surrendered to Ye Xuan.


    The strong are as heavy as mountains, and the weak are as crawling as ants. This is the theorem of the chaotic universe.


    The strong are always feared by the weak, and ye Xuan at the moment is a real strong in their eyes, but also the strong they fear.


    "See the Lord!"


    For more than ten seconds, the four patriarchs knelt at Ye Xuan''s feet with their foreheads touching the ground and dared not lift them up. Their trembling bodies proved how awed they were to Ye Xuan.


    "See the Lord!"


    The next moment, as if there was a chain effect, the four Supreme elders of the Taiyin sect quickly knelt down and kowtowed, and the six disciples made a tsunami like sound.


    At this moment, the overall situation has been determined and all of them are subject to it. The people of the six sects no longer dare to have different hearts. Although they are not loyal to Ye Xuan, they absolutely dare not have the slightest rebellious heart.


    Even kill two immortals and suppress the so-called supreme seeds, while ye Xuan is only in the realm of enlightenment. If such characters step into immortality, how terrible will they be?


    "You losers, don''t kill him quickly, or when the people in the immortal Temple kill me, all the six of you will die."


    Taoist ChiYan roared at the top of his voice. He knew he would never live. Even at the last moment of his life, he would make trouble for ye Xuan.


    It''s a pity that the childish threat of Taoist ChiYan makes the people of the six sects feel nothing at all. If they were the people of the previous six sects, they might be extremely afraid, but after seeing ye Xuan''s terrible combat power, where would anyone dare to attack Ye Xuan at the moment?

 Chapter 1427

    "Sir, it''s a disaster to keep this man sooner or later. It''s better to kill him with a knife." Gu Beichen strode to Ye Xuan and suggested.


    "Sir, the immortal spirit is a great tonic. It''s a pity to kill him like this. It''s better to put it into a Dan furnace and refine a superior divine pill. It''s also considered to make the best use of everything." The yellow fat man smiled insidiously and looked at the ChiYan Taoist''s eyes full of fire.


    "How dare you?"


    Taoist ChiYan trembled and roared, because although Huang pangzi said it simply, Taoist ChiYan knew very well that this method was insidious, cruel and terrible, and would certainly make his life worse than death.


    "Since you like it, it''s up to you."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and threw the head of Taoist ChiYan to Huang pangzi, and ye Xuan banned his spirit early, which will never give Taoist ChiYan any chance to escape.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Huang pangzi grinned and went away directly carrying the head of Taoist ChiYan. He didn''t know what Huang pangzi said to Taoist ChiYan, which caused Taoist ChiYan to scold with extreme fear.


    Listening to the scared scream of Taoist ChiYan, all the six sects shivered, and the needle dropping on the top of Taiyin mountain could be heard.


    "Lord, the unity of the six sects is a great event, but what is the name of the sect door?" Jiuqu sect leader carefully tried.


    "Religious name?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and then outlined a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "There are three major religions in the northern region. How can a small sect compare with them? It''s better to establish a major religion. That''s a wonderful thing." Ye xuandao.


    "Education?"


    "This...?"


    "Lord, you...?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the four patriarchs were surprised, and even the six patriarchs looked at each other, and a silent heavy atmosphere was quietly breeding.


    No wonder people are so nervous, just because the establishment of a religion is not trivial. It is a major event related to the whole Beichen star region. Once a religion is established, it will lead to the hostility of the three major religions in the northern region, which is likely to lead to the siege of the three major religions in the northern region.


    You should know that there are only three major religions in the Beichen star region. These three major religions stand in the north region for endless time. It can be said that the whole Beichen star region is dominated by the three major religions in the north region.


    Even if the previous Northern Alliance only survived in the cracks of the three major religions in the northern region, Li Cangtian didn''t want to be the leader of one religion, but he deeply understood that he dared to integrate six religions into one religion, and he was looking for death.


    The three major religions in the northern region exist forever, and the yuan will be immortal. Each major religion has a digital immortal realm, and the people in its religion are powerful and terrible.


    The Northern Star region is in a bitter cold, and the cultivation resources are extremely scarce. The three major religions in the northern region are fighting against each other for these resources.


    If the six religions become one religion, how can the three major religions in the northern region sit idly by and ignore it? I''m afraid they will destroy it. After all, there are so many cultivation resources in the Northern Star region, and the three major religions in the northern region are not allocated enough, how can they accommodate the new major religions?


    Therefore, when ye Xuan proposed to turn the six sects into one religion, the four patriarchs were embarrassed, and the people of the six sects were silent.


    "What? Is it difficult for you? " Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Lord, you don''t know. Let me tell you the situation of Beichen star region..." Jiuqu sect leader hurriedly explained the reason.


    Soon, the time of a incense stick passed, and ye Xuan knew the context and why the four patriarchs were so embarrassed.


    "The three major religions in the northern region?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, but the next moment he outlined a sinister color on the corners of his mouth and said, "quietly, you look unpromising. If you have been living in the cracks of the three major religions in the northern region, what can you do in the future?"


    "Don''t you want to plunder more cultivation resources and make yourself stronger and stronger?" Ye Xuan shouted coldly.


    "But..." Lord Shi Kui just wanted to explain, but before he could speak, ye Xuan waved and interrupted: "nothing, but you four are in the same Taoist realm, and you can only step into immortality. You have stayed in the same Taoist realm for so many years, and you have almost the same understanding of realm cultivation, but the more important reason is that there are not enough cultivation resources, and there are a large number of cultivation resources, It is not without hope that the four of you will usher in immortality and step into immortality. "


    After saying this, ye Xuan directly waved to the people of the six sects and said, "as six sects disciples, everyone is practicing hard, but you have always been inferior to the disciples of the great sect. It''s not that you have no qualifications, but you don''t have the cultivation resources of these disciples of the great sect, and you don''t have good skills and secrets."


    "Are you willing to live behind others? Don''t you want to plunder the cultivation resources in their hands and take possession of the skills and secrets cultivated by the disciples of these great religions?"


    It has to be said that ye Xuan is indeed an expert in bewitching people. With his impassioned incitement, the people of the six sects breathe heavily, and the eyes of their disciples are red, with great changes and greed in their eyes.


    Not to mention the people of the six sects, even the four patriarchs are red at the moment. As ye Xuan said, their delay in stepping into immortality is indeed related to cultivation resources. After all, to usher in the immortal god robbery and step into immortality, the cultivation resources required are too huge to be achieved by their wealth.


    No one wants to be weak, especially these friars in the northern region, because being weak means death. In this cruel northern region, only when they become strong can they face all kinds of crises and live well on the bones of the enemy.


    "We don''t have any of these things, such as natural materials and earth treasures, magic weapons and elixirs, Kung Fu and secret arts, but we can rob, we can rob, and even if you want a saint of a great religion, as long as we dare to rob and rob, the saint of a great religion can make your bed and fold your quilt to serve you."


    "Think about it, think about the wonderful moment in the future. Don''t you think about the happy day?"


    The tongue is full of lotus flowers, and the mouth is like a river. Ye Xuan is constantly bewitching the people of the six sects, and outlines an extremely vivid and beautiful picture for them. This also makes the people of the six sects breathe more and more quickly, and everyone''s eyes burst into an unprecedented fiery color.


    Man is not only an extremely greedy creature, but also a creature full of all kinds of desires.


    What ye Xuan has to do is to lead out the greed and desire in these people''s hearts, so that he can really use it for him.


    A qualified superior must do both kindness and prestige!


    Wei, ye Xuan already has. He kills two immortals in a row, which makes the hearts of the six sects awe.


    At the moment, ye Xuan needs kindness. He is doing so now, and has successfully mobilized everyone''s emotions.


    Ye Xuan never believed in the so-called loyalty. He only believed in the involvement of interests. Only common interests can make these people work for him.

 Chapter 1428

    "The leader is right. People die and birds face the sky. They will not die for thousands of years. Why do their three major religions occupy many resources in the northern region, and we will shrink in this even place to survive?"


    Suddenly, a disciple of the sect jumped out, his eyes flushed and roared.


    With this person''s agreement, it directly ignited everyone''s mood. One by one, the people of six religions stood up and agreed with Ye Xuan''s proposal to establish a religion.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth became extremely noisy, and all kinds of praise were constantly ringing. What''s more, they shouted out that they had destroyed the three major religions, robbed their skills and their women, as if they had become heinous bandits.


    Looking at such a scene, ye Xuan smiled with satisfaction. Although he could decide to teach directly in one word, he didn''t need the consent of these people at all.


    But oppression can only make people yield, not make them really work for themselves. Now it''s different. These people will become his mad dog and bite people crazy with his orders.


    "Master, teach."


    The four patriarchs turned red. They looked at each other and saw the firm color of each other''s eyes. They worshipped Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, the biggest wish of the four patriarchs is to step into immortality. At the moment, their desire has been ignited, and ye Xuan, a terrible figure, led them, which also made them completely determined.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan praised the speech and knew that the establishment of education had been completed.


    "Since you all agree to establish religion, the six sects have become the past since then, and our orthodoxy is called Tianting!" Ye Xuan''s voice sounded in all directions of heaven and earth.


    "Heaven?"


    The four patriarchs whispered, and then their eyes lit up.


    "Take the sky as the top and the earth as the court. Good name, good name!" Jiuqu patriarch fuzhang exclaimed.


    "Then our six sects will be established as heaven." The sun patriarch excitedly said, and the other two patriarchs echoed.


    "Heaven!"


    For a moment, the people of the six sects chanted the name of the heaven, which also shook the heaven and earth in all directions.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep. He looked up at the chaotic starry sky and whispered, "Tianting is a good name. Sooner or later, I will let this name ring through the chaotic universe."


    "Leader, it''s urgent to establish a religion. You also need to choose a good time and auspicious day, and then tell the whole northern region to send invitations to Tongzong doors on all roads." The leader of Jiuqu sect said.


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and naturally agreed with what the leader of Jiuqu said. After all, the matter of establishing a religion is not spoken, but needs to be announced to the whole northern region, and a great ceremony of establishing a religion should be held.


    "The date will be three thousand years later. Send invitations to all major sects. Don''t fall behind as for the three major religions in the northern region. Whether they come or not is their own business." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord." The four patriarchs bowed down to take orders.


    The next thing is very simple. Ye Xuan explained some matters needing attention to the four patriarchs, and the four patriarchs also returned to the original patriarchal gate with their disciples and began to move to the residence of Taiyin Tianzong.


    After all, the integration of six religions is not so simple. There are many cultivation resources accumulated by their respective sects. For example, the migration of sects can be said to be time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    Therefore, ye Xuan decided to establish a religion three thousand years later, which is also a buffer time for the Lord of the four sects. As for the heaven sect, an elder of the enlightenment realm took over, everything went on in an orderly manner.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow bamboo peak.


    "Kneel down!"


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came, accompanied by Gu Beichen''s cold and fierce scolding. Cang huaimie was kicked to the ground by him, which made Cang huaimie hear a muffled hum.


    Ye Xuan leaned lazily on the bamboo chair and faintly looked at the Cang huaimie lying on the ground. His eyes were as deep as an ancient pond.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything."


    Cang huaimie struggled to get up and knelt directly in front of Ye Xuan. At the moment, he didn''t have the dignity of any supreme seed, let alone his previous arrogance. Instead, he looked like a greedy and afraid man.


    "He''s really a humble villain. People like you are also qualified to compete for the eternal supremacy of the next yuan club?" Ye Xuan whispered faintly, and his eyes at Cang huaimie were mocking.


    Ye Xuan vaguely remembers that he was arrogant and had nothing in those days, but today he knelt at his feet and begged for mercy. This contrast made Ye Xuan feel a little ridiculous.


    What Supreme successor?


    What Supreme seed?


    It turned out to be so ridiculous in front of death, even more so sad and pitiful.


    "I''m not qualified. I''m not qualified. Don''t kill me, ye Xuan. You can do whatever you want me to do."


    Cang huaimie is really afraid. He is afraid to die here. He is still very young. He will soon step into immortality. He will never die here wrongly.


    Looking at Cang huaimie''s humble appearance, ye Xuan''s eyes showed a color of disgust. If this person is not afraid of life and death, he can give ye Xuan a high look, but his attitude of fear of death makes Ye Xuan look down on him very much.


    "Tell me, why did you come to Beichen star region? What happened to the central region in the past ten million years? What''s your purpose here?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "I said, I said it all."


    Cang huaimie didn''t dare to lie at all. He quickly began to tell the truth, which also made Ye Xuan listen carefully.


    It turned out that since the death of the Lord of extreme evil thousands of years ago, the whole central region was in great chaos. First, the extreme evil heaven hall was in chaos, and then other powerful Taoists began to invade the extreme evil heaven hall.


    The extreme devil Temple lost the master of the extreme devil and became enemies in all directions at once. Fortunately, there are many immortal places in the extreme devil temple, and the whole extreme devil Temple quickly disappeared in the central region.


    Over the past ten million years, the most powerful orthodoxy has emerged the demons of the young generation. One peerless Tianjiao has risen in the central region, some have fallen, and some have become famous throughout the central region.


    In addition to these supreme orthodoxy, there are some mysterious figures who have achieved extraordinary accomplishments, and some even go straight into immortality.


    It is said that the most powerful people are called evil spirits against the sky. They can fight against immortality in all three areas. These people are not the preachers of the supreme religion, and few people know their origin.


    Of course, these successors of the most powerful orthodoxy are not vegetarian, such as Lu Yaoxing in the temple of time and space. Now their cultivation is also in line with the Tao, and they can step into immortality only one step away.


    There is also the son of heaven swallowing demons, who can sweep through the great enemies of the sky, devour everything where he passes, and his cultivation is immortal. It''s terrible.


    Moreover, it is said that the son of fate, the son of chaos and the son of time and space have also been born, but few people have ever shot these three people. It can be said that they only smell their names and don''t see them.


    After all, the chaos of time and space destiny is the three most powerful forces. Obviously, these three people are no less than those mysterious evil spirits.

 Chapter 1429

    However, what shocked Ye Xuan most was the news. When ye Xuan heard the news, his eyes became deep and his eyes crossed a heavy color.


    Sleeping supreme seed!


    In a simple sentence, it contains extremely important information.


    What is the sleeping supreme seed?


    As the name suggests, the so-called sleeping supreme seeds are not the people of the 10th yuan Association. They are all the terrorist giants with supreme qualifications.


    Just like the leader of the extreme devil of the ninth yuan society, he was originally a member of the eighth yuan society and lived in the same yuan society with the Lord of extreme love, but for the Lord of extreme love, he gave up the supremacy seat of the eighth yuan society, fell into a deep sleep, woke up in the ninth yuan society and became the eternal supremacy of the ninth yuan society.


    These powerful demons hidden in the snow are like the masters of extreme demons in those years. Some Taoist schools hide them in the snow and let them fall into a deep sleep. When the right opportunity comes, they will be unsealed and born.


    These people sleeping in the snow are extremely terrible. They are the leaders of their own era. They have competed with the eternal supremacy before they became the Tao, but they were defeated in the end.


    When ye Xuan heard the news, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. After all, he could compete with the eternal supremacy before he became a Tao, which also proved that these snow hidden demons were by no means weak.


    "It''s really an era of Avenue competition."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He found that the world became more and more interesting, which made him full of great power.


    Ye Xuan really wants to see these so-called most powerful demons, so-called anti heaven demons and so-called snow hiding demons. Who are they stronger or weaker than themselves.


    However, ye Xuan was not in a hurry. He would not return to the central region until he stepped into immortality, because he had to face not only these so-called demons, but also some old immortal characters.


    The key problem is that these eternal Zhiqiang know that he is still alive and will not let him go. Therefore, there is no foolproof assurance. Ye Xuan can''t return to the central region now.


    "Ye Xuan, I said everything I should say. Can you let me go now?" Cang huaimie''s face was pale and his eyes were full of hope. The whole person was extremely humble.


    "When did I say to let you go?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he smiled cruelly. From beginning to end, he didn''t want Cang huaimie to live, because only the dead can keep his secret.


    "Ye Xuan, do you really think I''ve told you so much to beg for mercy and life? I''m just stalling. You''ve been fooled."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the humble look on Cang huaimie''s face was gone, and a proud and cruel color emerged. His whole person suddenly turned into a wisp of black fog and disappeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    Immortal escape!


    This is Cang huaimie''s biggest card and his skill to protect his life. However, this skill takes a lot of cultivation and needs to be brewing for a long time, so Cang huaimie delayed with Ye Xuan.


    Cang huaimie is afraid of death, but he is not stupid. He knows Ye Xuan''s temperament very well. Ye Xuan will not let him go, so he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to let him go.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the power of time and space was launched. His five fingers explored towards the sky, trying to destroy the sky and return to detention.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, because his power of time and space had failed, and he couldn''t put Cang huaimie back into custody.


    "Ye Xuan, you son of a bitch, the immortal escape skill is unparalleled in the world. Even the power of time and space can''t stop it. Today you can''t kill me. When I return to the immortal temple, I will tell God the news of your life. Then God will frustrate you."


    The voice of canghuai''s hatred and curse came from heaven and earth. Its voice was very proud.


    "No one can escape the people I want to kill."


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy and he got up from the rocking chair. A mysterious wave was released around him. His mouth was full of words, as if he were moving some kind of existence.


    "Incarnate one side, transfer flowers and trees!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared. His whole body was unreal. The whole person was filled with an ancient and mysterious atmosphere that had never existed before.


    Nandu domain, underground karst cave!


    A man who is as like as two peas in Ye Xuan sits in the lava, but the whole person has been watching his eyes shut, just like a stone.


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s voice roared. He saw that ye Xuan, sitting in the magma, suddenly opened his eyes, and the bright stars bloomed around him. His mouth was full of words. His hands began to pinch out the mysterious star formula, and the whole person became unreal and unpredictable.


    Snow bamboo peak.


    Boom!


    Starlight runes are emerging. This is the power of the Star source and the unique power of the chaotic star master. At the moment, it strangely appears around Ye Xuan.


    "Heaven and earth turn upside down and chaos returns to the yuan."


    As soon as ye Xuan pointed out, a terrible star burst out, which immediately twisted the heaven and earth to the extreme. Originally, he had fled the Cang huaimie of the Taiyin Tianzong, and unexpectedly appeared strangely in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Town!"


    Ye Xuan threw out a Xingyuan chain and immediately wound it around Cang huaimie. He directly suppressed it on the spot. Even if Cang huaimie has the ability of connecting heaven, he can''t escape here.


    "How is this possible?"


    Cang huaimie roared in horror. The whole person was stupid on the spot. You know, the immortal escape technique is unparalleled in the world. Even the power of time and space can''t stop him, but he was detained by Ye Xuan again, which made him scared.


    "Chaotic star master''s means are really powerful."


    Ye Xuan looked at the chaotic Star source force on his hands, and his eyes flashed a color of excitement.


    Just after Cang huaimie fled, ye Xuan really couldn''t catch him back, but he suddenly remembered the incarnation outside his body.


    Over the years, the incarnation has been silent in the underground magma of the Nandu domain to cultivate the power of cause and effect and the power of Xingyuan, which also reminds Ye Xuan that maybe the power of Xingyuan can catch canghuai back.


    Sure enough, ye xuangou turned into an external incarnation and successfully led the power of the source of stars to the Buddha. The power of the source of stars included the chaotic world and successfully caught canghuai back.


    However, ye Xuan is very curious now. After tens of millions of years, he doesn''t know how far his incarnation cultivation has come. Is he in the three realms now.


    After all, the incarnation outside his body is a great card of Ye Xuan, which can completely save his life.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Canghuai didn''t cry out in fear, because he had seen Ye Xuan''s ruthless eyes, and it was obvious that he would be killed here the next moment.


    "You said you wouldn''t kill you if you didn''t kill you, didn''t I have no face?"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly and grimly, and his five fingers were shining slightly, which was also the power of extinction, but ye Xuan''s power of extinction was too much stronger than Cang huaimie. This blow must make Cang huaimie lose his soul and die.


    "Don''t kill me. As long as you promise not to kill me, I can tell you a big secret."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to kill, Cang huaimie was frightened and shouted, which also made Ye Xuan postpone his shot, looked at Cang huaimie with a little interest and said, "what''s the secret?"

 Chapter 1430

    "The heavenly beast pill is a heavenly beast pill that can be taken by people in the Taoist realm, and then they can step into the immortal realm." Cang huaimie shuddered and quickly told the origin of the heavenly beast pill and the secret that the Cang clan leader asked for the heavenly beast pill for him.


    "Heaven beast pill?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was stunned. He had never heard of this pill. It could lead people in the same way into immortality. This pill could be called against the sky.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s thoughtful expression, Cang huaimie secretly hissed and hurriedly continued: "the Lord of our family has gone to the ancestral land of the giant beast in the starry sky. He will bring back the heavenly beast pill for me to take. I will give it to you at that time. I just ask you to let me live."


    Cang huaimie is really forced. There is no way. As long as he can save his life, he can do anything. Even if he is extremely reluctant to give up tianbeast Dan, it is worth it if he can exchange his life.


    "It''s really tempting."


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly, but his eyes narrowed slightly and said to Cang huaimie: "unfortunately, everyone will say big words. Although tianbeast pill is good, this secret can''t let me let you live. You''re still going to die. After all, dead people can reassure me."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan raised his palm again, and the power of silence burst out, which also changed Cang huaimie''s face. A touch of hesitation crossed his eyes, but he became firm in an instant, as if he had made a decision at this moment.


    "Break the virtual tripod! I know the clue about breaking the virtual tripod. "


    The stone was startled, just like the sudden explosion of thunder. Cang huaimie directly told a big secret, which made Ye Xuan a little overwhelmed.


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed greatly, and his murderous Qi disappeared without a trace. Obviously, the four words "breaking the virtual Tianding" have irresistible magic power for ye Xuan.


    It''s no wonder Ye Xuan is so moved. You know, breaking the virtual Tianding has brought him many unimaginable benefits. It can be said that half of his cultivation is the credit of breaking the virtual Tianding.


    Robbing immortals, robbing immortals, killing battle clothes, and even the fourth virtual tripod, let Ye Xuan create the burial skill.


    Each broken virtual tripod contains an extremely anti heaven Dharma, and it is said that broken virtual tripod contains the secret of opening the door of reincarnation. If anyone can crack this secret, he can really escape the chaotic universe.


    Ye Xuan already has four broken virtual tripods, all of which are consistent with the ancient bronze scriptures, while there are a total of 12 broken virtual tripods, which implicitly coincides with the chaotic twelve yuan society.


    According to Ye Xuan''s guess, he has four broken virtual tripods in his hands, the Lord of chaos, the Lord of destiny and the Lord of time and space. The three eternal supremacies should each have a broken virtual tripod.


    After all, when ye Xuan opened up his own world, he once witnessed the three strong hands holding the virtual tripod to the depths of the chaotic universe. These three small tripods must be among the three strong hands.


    In addition to the four small tripods in Ye Xuan''s own hands, there are five broken virtual tripods that don''t know their whereabouts. Ye Xuan never thought that Cang huaimie would say that he knows the whereabouts of broken virtual tripod.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan shot with a bang. His five fingers grabbed Cang huaimie''s neck and directly mentioned him in the air. A pair of eyes were even more gloomy and terrible.


    "Say, where is the broken virtual tripod?"


    Ho... Ho... Ho!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers were shrinking. He saw the irregular distortion of Cang huaimie''s neck. The crisp sound of the throat bone was constantly coming, as if he wanted to break Cang huaimie''s neck alive.


    "Beiyu... Just in Beiyu... Put... Put me down..."


    Canghuai''s face was blue and purple. He was constantly struggling in Ye Xuan''s hands, and his eyes were full of great fear.


    Ye Xuan quickly calmed himself down. He knew he was too impulsive, and then threw Cang huaimie to the ground, which also made Cang huaimie cough violently. Just now he almost thought he was going to be killed by Ye Xuan.


    "Say, where is the broken virtual tripod in the northern region?"


    Ye Xuan returned to the bamboo chair and sat down. He looked at Cang huaimie faintly, but his five fingers were gently clasping the armrest and constantly making a rhythmic sound.


    "I don''t know where the broken virtual tripod is in the northern region. I''ve been looking for it secretly, but..."


    Canghuai trembled slightly, but before he finished, a terrible skill fell on him, immediately knocked him to the ground, and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    He howled miserably and was in pain. Terrible blood awns wrapped around canghuai Mie''s body and tightened his flesh constantly. A large amount of blood overflowed from his body, and the white bones in the flesh could be seen faintly.


    "I don''t want any nonsense. I only give you a cup of tea. If I don''t get satisfactory results, I will let you know what life is better than death." Ye Xuan spoke fiercely.


    "I said... I said..."


    In Cang huaimie''s shrill howl, ye Xuan finally accepted the means, which also made Cang huaimie gasp violently and quickly tell the news about breaking the virtual Tianding.


    It turned out that Taoist Cang huaimie and ChiYan came to Beichen star region for training. It seemed that they were avoiding the disputes in the central region and waiting for the Cang clan Lord to get back the heaven beast pill for him.


    But in fact, this is only one of them. The more important reason is that Cang huaimie chose to come to the northern region for training. He got a remnant book, which recorded some news about breaking the virtual Tianding.


    According to the remnant book, there is a broken virtual tripod among the three major religions in the northern region. As for which religion is unknown, it is only because there are too many missing parts in this remnant book, and the most critical content has been damaged.


    According to the fragmentary records in the remnant book, this broken virtual tripod is the treasure of the great religion and is kept by the leaders of previous dynasties. Outsiders simply don''t know that the great religion has a broken virtual tripod.


    Therefore, according to the fragmentary information in the remnant book, Cang huaimie came to the Beichen star region to investigate which great religion held the broken virtual tripod.


    Only Cang huaimie knew the secret, even the ChiYan Taoist who had been following him didn''t know it.


    It has to be said that Cang huaimie has great ambition. He has always buried this secret in his heart. He hopes to find the broken virtual Tianding and yearns for the seat of eternal supremacy.


    It is a pity that Cang has been secretly investigating for a long time, but he has not found out which big teaching is in the three big northern regions.


    However, he was not willing to return to the central region, and began to hesitate whether to tell the Cang family the secret of the sky. He used the hands of the Cang family to attack the three major religions in the northern region and find out the broken virtual Tianding.


    Cang huaimie was really unlucky. Before he thought it over, he met Ye Xuan, so he had these things that happened later.


    "Where''s the remnant book?" With Cang huaimie telling the truth, ye Xuan''s eyes were deep.


    "Here it is."


    Cang huaimie didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly turned over his hand, took out a remnant book and quickly handed it to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan quickly read it in his hand.

 Chapter 1431

    For a long time, ye Xuan closed the remnant book slowly, but his face was not happy, and his eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    As Cang huaimie said, this remnant book has been greatly damaged. It only records sporadic information about the broken virtual Tianding, but the most important information has disappeared, and the missing information is where the broken virtual Tianding is.


    According to the records in the remnant book, the broken virtual Tianding is one of the three major religions. This range is very small, which is also a place for ye Xuan to rejoice.


    Moreover, this remnant book is extremely old and has a history of at least hundreds of millions of years. Obviously, it should be left by an unknown monk.


    If ye Xuan didn''t make a mistake, the person who left this remnant must be from the three major religions in the northern region, otherwise he wouldn''t know the secret.


    But these are not important. What matters is that ye Xuan is thinking about how to find the broken virtual Tianding. After all, the broken virtual Tianding is extremely important to him.


    Not to mention the secret that breaking the virtual Tianding is about opening the door of samsara, but only the things contained in the virtual Tianding. This value is immeasurable to Ye Xuan.


    However, the broken virtual tripod is one of the three major religions in the northern region. It still needs to be investigated to determine which major religion. Even if he knows where the broken virtual tripod is, ye Xuan doesn''t have enough confidence to win it in the face of one major religion.


    Although the three major religions in the northern region are not as good as those in the central region, there are also several immortality, and their cultivation will never be lower than that of the ChiYan Taoist.


    The battle between Ye Xuan and ChiYan Taoist priest was extremely difficult. Ye Xuan also tried his best to kill him.


    The northern religions are different. What ye Xuan faces is not only an immortal realm, but an ancient Taoist tradition.


    It seems that I have to plan carefully!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are deep, and he has made a decision in his heart. No matter what price he pays, he must get to break the virtual Tianding, and all this starts with education.


    "Ye Xuan, I said everything I should say. Can you let me go?"


    Cang huaimie looked at Ye Xuan with horror. He was really afraid that ye Xuan would burst out and kill himself. This silent torture almost drove him crazy.


    "I''m a man of my word. Since you told me such a big secret, I won''t kill you. You''ll go back to the central region and come to the north region to find me when you get the heaven beast pill."


    Ye Xuan lightly waved his hand. He didn''t kill Cang huaimie, but really let him live.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Canghai wiped out a cold sweat on his forehead, and the whole person trembled to the extreme. He thanked Ye Xuan repeatedly, and then retreated carefully to the rear. He retreated a hundred feet away. The whole person turned into a rainbow and fled. It was obvious that ye Xuan was frightened.


    "Why didn''t you kill him, sir?"


    Gu Beichen was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan would really let Cang huaimie go. Didn''t this leave a great hidden danger?


    "Heaven beast pill is a good thing. If I want to step into immortality, it''s not so simple. Heaven beast pill can help me." Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep.


    "But Sir, if this man returns to the central region and tells the immortal God your news, sir, you...?" Gu Beichen worried.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very contemptuously and said, "you look too much at me. A man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, he will never dare to expose what happened today."


    "Beichen, don''t forget that Taoist ChiYan is his protector, but Taoist ChiYan is dead, but he can''t afford to go back alive."


    "Moreover, he told me the secret of breaking the virtual Tianding. If the immortal tiandian knew this, he would end up dead without a whole body."


    "What''s more, I have planted a trace of power to bury the sky on him. If he really dares to expose the news of my life, he will die himself."


    Everything is under Ye Xuan''s control. If Cang huaimie is not afraid of life and death, ye Xuan will certainly kill him, but a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death will only consider his own interests. Selling Ye Xuan is not good for him.


    "Beichen, you will temporarily dispatch the whole Taiyin Tianzong. It will be hard for you for three thousand years." Ye xuandao.


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Beichen nodded solemnly, and then left, leaving Ye Xuan alone on the snow bamboo peak. However, he looked at the sea of clouds in front of him, and his eyes became more and more profound.


    "Which great religion is the broken virtual tripod in the end?" Ye Xuan whispered, and the whole person was lost in meditation, and he was constantly calculating the next plan.


    Time is like water, fleeting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand years later, ye Xuan practiced in the snow bamboo peak every day, and constantly felt the opportunity to integrate the Taoist realm. He just asked that the three realms had nothing to do with cultivation. It took opportunity and perception to enter the next realm.


    Ye Xuan is very anxious. He is very anxious to step into the realm of Hedao. After all, it is urgent to establish a religion. If there is no strong cultivation, how can he face the three major religions in the northern region?


    On this day, ye Xuan sat on the top of the mountain and breathed in the gas. The gray light lingered around him, which made people look at it from a distance and feel unreal and unknown.


    "Sir, I succeeded, I succeeded."


    Suddenly, a rainbow came from the horizon. The fat yellow man held a treasure gourd in his hand, and his face was even more excited and red, as if he had encountered some happy event.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. The fat yellow man had come to him and offered the treasure gourd to Ye Xuan with excitement: "Sir, the spirit of the ChiYan Taoist has been refined by me for thousands of years, and finally refined three yuan God pills. If you take this pill, you may understand the opportunity to step into the Taoist realm."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up and took the treasure gourd in his hand. As he pulled out the plug, he directly poured out three golden pills. An extreme fragrance came out, which immediately shocked Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    "What a yuan Shen Dan!"


    Even if ye Xuan has seen many magic pills, but just smelling the fragrance, ye Xuan knows that these three pills are by no means ordinary.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s praise, fat Huang suddenly became a little proud and said, "Sir, you don''t see that my cultivation has not entered the country these years, but I am unique in alchemy."


    "It''s extremely difficult to refine this yuan Shen Dan. You need to put the human spirit into the Dan furnace and refine it with sky thunder and earth fire for 999 years. In these 999 years, you can''t let the spirit collapse. You can refine it with more than 8000 kinds of heaven and Earth Spirit Essence. When the Dan is completed, the spirit collapses, and the Dan can be successfully refined."


    Although Huang pangzi said it simply, ye Xuan could feel that refining these three yuan Shen pills cost Huang pangzi a lot of effort.


    "But fortunately, it''s the immortal spirit of Taoist ChiYan. It can resist the bombardment of heaven, thunder and earth fire in 999. Otherwise, if you were someone else, you wouldn''t be able to refine this Yuanshen pill at all." Huang Pang said with a sigh.


    "You worked hard." Ye Xuan sighed.

 Chapter 1432

    "Sir, if you don''t know what to say, you''d better take this pill quickly to see if you can step into the realm of harmony." Huang pangzi looked forward to it.


    "OK."


    Without the slightest politeness, ye Xuan directly swallowed a Yuanshen pill into his stomach. He also looked forward to this pill to help him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a breath of fresh air burst out from ye Xuan. He sat with his eyes closed and began to refine the effectiveness of Yuanshen pill.


    It has to be said that this pill is refined from the spirit of the ChiYan Taoist priest. Although the improvement is not cultivation, it is extremely beneficial to the nourishment of Ye Xuan''s own spirit. A faint insight gradually appears on his mind.


    After three days and three nights, the clear air around Ye Xuan disappeared. He slowly opened his eyes, but there was a look of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Failed?"


    Huang pangzi''s face was depressed. He had coveted that Yuanshen pill could make ye Xuan step into the road, but now it seems that ye Xuan had no movement and obviously failed.


    "Asking about the three realms has nothing to do with cultivation. Even if there is a yuan Shen pill that can improve the power of the soul, perception is perception. It still doesn''t work with the help of pill."


    "But you don''t have to lose heart. Although I can''t feel the opportunity of the Taoist realm, I have caught some signs. It''s only a matter of time before I step into the Taoist realm." Ye Xuan said with relief.


    "Sir, take all the remaining two pills. I think it will be helpful." Huang pangzi said anxiously.


    "One is enough. Even if I take the other two, it won''t be of any use to me. There are two left. You and Beichen have one respectively. This pill can improve your cultivation qualification. Taking each of you is the most correct choice."


    Ye Xuan handed the pill to Huang pangzi, which also made Huang pangzi helpless.


    "The problem now is that you and Beichen are still too weak in cultivation, so you two should speed up your cultivation." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We have been practicing hard, and the invitation has been sent out according to your instructions. It can only be opened two thousand years later."


    "It''s just that I''m worried that the three churches in northern regions will cause trouble at the founding ceremony!" The yellow fat man is a little heavy.


    "I''m not afraid of them coming, but I''m afraid they won''t come, so I save a lot of effort." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, fleeting.


    Finally, in the remaining two thousand years, all the people of the five sects moved to taiyintianzong. Hundreds of millions of miles of Hanshan mountain can be said to be extremely lively. All the disciples of the six sects were arranging the venue, and only one year later, the initiation ceremony was officially opened.


    Teach!


    This is by no means a simple talk, but a major event that has caused a sensation in a region. Even in the central region, the establishment of a great religious tradition is also an extremely grand event, let alone in this bitter and cold place in the northern region.


    The news of the establishment of Tianting spread all over the Beichen star region, and all Tongzong doors on each Avenue received invitations. Of course, ye Xuan, the three major teachers in the north region, also sent people to send invitations.


    It is still one year before the opening of the founding ceremony. Many disciples who sent invitations returned one after another, but the disciples who went to the three major religions in the northern region did not come back.


    Snow bamboo peak!


    Ye Xuan sat on the cliff, his eyes closed slightly, a gray light fluctuated on him, and his breath was extremely unpredictable.


    For three thousand years, ye Xuan has been examining himself and the chaotic universe. The so-called harmony is the combination of heaven, earth and man, making himself mellow and flawless, so that he can step into the harmony.


    Ye Xuan understood the truth, but he had no clue. He had understood the truth of the so-called chaotic universe and examined the fit between himself and the chaotic universe.


    But he was helpless to find that his way of cultivation was completely contrary to the chaotic universe. The so-called unity of heaven, earth and man was a joke.


    Ye Xuan only believes in himself. He has no belief in the chaotic universe, because he believes that only his invincible world is the real eternity.


    "What is Hedao?"


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were at a loss. He was thinking hard about this question, but he never got the answer.


    Combat power cultivation is indispensable. Ye Xuan knows that his combat power is strong enough to fight the immortal realm that opens the second Tianmen gate, and even use all his skills to kill the other party.


    However, his combat power is ultimately linked to the realm of cultivation. If he stays in the realm of enlightenment, it is the biggest shackle for ye Xuan.


    "Sir!"


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, several urgent voices came, and the five patriarchs came, including Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi. Everyone''s face was heavy.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Xuan scattered his upset thoughts. He looked at Huang pangzi and others with a slight frown. It was obvious that the weight on his face was all over Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Dead, sect leader. All the disciples sent to the three major religions in the northern region are dead." The leader of Jiuqu sect said in a deep voice.


    "What shall I do, sir?" The yellow fat man''s face was gloomy and fierce.


    "Leader, I think we''d better postpone the establishment of the church. This is obviously the warning shouted by Beiyu San to us." Lord Fei was afraid.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His sitting figure slowly got up, and his back looked at the sea of clouds in front of them. His voice was unpredictable and said, "good death. If you don''t die, you really don''t know how to disturb the North Star region."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back and listening to his unpredictable words, they were a little puzzled. They didn''t know what ye Xuan was thinking at the moment.


    "Sect leader, the killing of the messengers sent by the three major northern religions is obviously a warning to us, and the Taoist traditions of the major northern religions are afraid that they may not be able to come to participate in our founding ceremony. After all, the three major northern religions have accumulated their prestige for many years. If they really come to participate in this founding ceremony, they will be labeled as our heaven." Lord Shi Kui analyzed the situation.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, and then slowly turned around and looked at the people and said, "the great ceremony of education is going on as usual a year later. It doesn''t matter whether they come or not."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The five patriarchs looked at each other and saw the heavy color at the bottom of each other''s eyes, but they bowed down.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, Mount Taiyin!


    It is magnificent and vast, the divine light is all over the sky, the Wonderful Holy sound is playing between heaven and earth, and the ancient bell is rumbling. The vast Taiyin holy mountain is full of six disciples. On the top of the holy mountain, a black flag is rolling in the strong wind of heaven and earth.


    Heaven!


    The original Taiyin heavenly palace has been changed into a heaven, with many magnificent buildings and jade buildings rising from the ground, and fairy clouds passing in the sky. Many female practitioners dance in the clouds, scattering flowers and rain all over the sky from time to time, rendering the whole Taiyin sacred mountain solemn and magnificent.


    Central theme!


    Ye Xuan sits high on it. On both sides of him are Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi. On both sides of the lower head are the leaders of the five sects. The rest are at the level of six sect elders. Those with the lowest cultivation are both yin and Yang.

 Chapter 1433

    It has to be said that the six religions in one set up Tianting, in which the strength can be comparable to the three major religions in the northern region. Except for the people without immortality, everything else is no worse than the three major religions in the northern region.


    It can be said that after the integration of the six religions, as long as the three major religions in the northern region do not fight, the Tianting can completely sweep the whole northern region, and no religious door can resist.


    "Tiankui Zong arrived."


    "The falling God sect has arrived."


    "Di Kui Zong arrived."


    "The mountains and rivers are limitless."


    ¡­¡­


    As the voice of the welcoming disciples came, dozens of figures were entering the education ceremony, and everyone held the so-called gifts in their hands.


    The clothes of these people are different. Obviously, they are all the representatives of large groups in the northern region. However, if you carefully observe them, you will find that their cultivation is extremely poor, but they are all ordinary disciples of each sect.


    Obviously, these northern regions sects just deal with things, but they don''t want to offend the heavenly court, so they sent their disciples to come, which can be regarded as an explanation to the heavenly court.


    After all, the three major religions in the northern region have existed for a long time, and they are the three giants that rule the whole northern region. In the eyes of the major sects in the northern region, the six religions are one to establish the Taoist orthodoxy, which is no different from seeking death.


    It has been nearly 300 million years since the tenth yuan association was opened. In 300 million years, no one wants to establish a great religion, but before these forces rise, they are all destroyed by the three great religions in the northern region.


    To put it bluntly, there can only be three major religions in the Northern Star region. Although they have different attacks, they have a common understanding on this matter, and it is impossible to allow the fourth major religion to appear.


    "Congratulations to Lord Ye on the establishment of Tianting."


    "I wish the heavenly court long-term prosperity and everyone like a dragon."


    All kinds of compliments came from the representatives of various religions, but these people said too casually, put the gifts on the gift table, and then they were silent and absent-minded.


    Obviously, all religious representatives know that it is a form. Where would they really think that Tianting is a religion, but it''s just a joke.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Beichen''s face was icy and cold. It was obvious that he was about to attack, but before he did, ye Xuan calmly patted him on the shoulder and motioned Gu Beichen to take it easy.


    "The education ceremony officially began."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    As Huang pangzi''s voice rang through the Taiyin mountain, the 9981 bell rang continuously, and the excited cries of the six disciples came.


    The initiation ceremony is very simple. The main thing is that the leader reads out the initiation ceremony, then worships the chaotic world three times, and then the grand banquet guests are regarded as ceremony.


    A memorial was sent to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan lightly picked up the memorial and prepared to read out the establishment of the heaven. But at this moment, three streamers suddenly came from the distant horizon, accompanied by the sound of laughter.


    "The little six sects are bold and presumptuous. They dare to establish a big religious tradition. Aren''t you afraid that the six sects will not exist in the northern region in an instant?"


    Wheeze!


    Three rainbow lights fell in the center of the venue. They were wearing black-and-white and blue long shirts. They all asked about their accomplishments. At the moment, they were looking around at the people of all religions, showing a proud and unreasonable attitude.


    With the appearance of the three, the representatives of each sect changed their complexion and quickly bowed down to salute the three.


    "I''ve seen the envoys of the three religions."


    The representatives of the three religions bowed down, which also made the envoys of the three religions look arrogant. Then they raised their eyes to Ye Xuan.


    "I heard that your name is Ye Tian. You not only killed the leader of the Taiyin sect, but also defeated Li Cangtian. Therefore, you can unify the six sects. It''s really some skills." The messenger of the northern underworld sect sneered.


    "Ye Tian, I don''t want to tell you more nonsense. The three of us came here under the orders of the three religious leaders. Now we order you to dissolve the six sects immediately." The messenger of Tongming sect spoke in a stern manner.


    "Xiaoxiao asked the three realms, but you are in the same realm as me. Who gives you the courage to teach? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The person from tiannv sect is a cold woman. She is wearing a white palace yarn, which gives people a sense of holiness and coolness. At the moment, she is yelling at Ye Xuan.


    "Bold!"


    Gu Beichen drank violently, and his face was cold and fierce. The three people had the courage to talk to Ye Xuan in such contempt. Gu Beichen has sentenced the three people to death.


    "Hey, I''m sure you''ll die miserably."


    The next moment, Huang chubby smiled and outlined the sinister and cruel color in the corners of his mouth. No one knew Ye Xuan better than him. The three were afraid that they would regret coming here.


    "Die!"


    The three envoys looked angry and directly ignored Ye Xuan and the five patriarchs. They suddenly played three great skills towards Huang pangzi, which immediately made the world rumble and shake.


    Bang!


    The leader of Jiuqu took a step forward, turned his hands over the sky and clouds, blocked the attack of the three envoys, and then returned to Ye Xuan again.


    "Master Jiuqu, how dare you oppose the three major religions in the northern region?" The messenger of the northern underworld turned red and shouted at the leader of Jiuqu sect.


    "Ye Tian, if you are smart, dissolve your so-called Tianting immediately, so you can leave a life. Otherwise, when the three major religions in the northern region start, you and your so-called Tianting will be burned." The angel of tiannv sect yelled.


    "Now it''s my messenger of the three religions to advise you that you still have a chance to dissolve the heavenly court, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." The messenger of the nether world said in his Yin voice.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move. He sat lightly on the central throne. He just looked at the three messengers with indifferent eyes. He didn''t contain any human emotion, as if he were looking at three flies.


    "Kill them, cut off their heads and send them back to the three religions. It''s a gift I gave to the three religions." Ye Xuan lightly waved his hand to the five patriarchs, as if he were saying a very casual thing.


    "How dare you?"


    The messenger of the three religions was stunned at first, and then looked at Ye Xuan angrily.


    They thought that when they came here, ye Xuan would be extremely afraid and even bow down to beg for mercy. Then they scolded Ye Xuan, which could easily make ye Xuan dissolve the heaven, and then easily go back to recover his life.


    But now it seems that it is not what they think. How can it not make them angry?


    "Sect leader, these three people are the messengers of the three major religions in the northern region. If you kill them, the three major religions in the northern region......" sect leader Fei stopped talking and looked embarrassed on his face.


    "Kill them."


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face became gloomy for a moment, which also changed the face of the leader of feisheng sect. Then he remembered that ye Xuan was an extremely fierce and terrible figure.


    "Die!"


    Before Lord Fei could make a move, the corpse Kui suddenly appeared in front of the three messengers, and the terrible corpse light was shot at the three messengers. With his cultivation in the Taoist realm, could the three messengers resist?


    Bang!


    A blow, just a blow, the three messengers moaned, and the corpse Kui Lord knocked them to the ground in an instant.


    The other four patriarchs also made an instant move. They all secretly hated why they didn''t start early, but let the corpse Kui patriarch show loyalty.


    "No!"


    "Don''t kill me."


    "You dare!"


    The three messengers spewed blood and screamed loudly. Their faces were full of fear, but the four patriarchs killed them in an instant. The terrible skill directly exploded them on the spot, and the three bloody heads fell to the ground. The three messengers ended up dead in peace.


    Even though they didn''t close their eyes when they were dying, they couldn''t understand why they would lose their lives here after an extremely easy task?

 Chapter 1434

    The strong are like heaven and the weak are like dogs. This is the cruel law of survival. The strong always controls the fate of the weak. The so-called rules are formulated by the strong, and the weak can only abide by the rules set by the strong.


    When the weak don''t obey the rules made by the strong, the weak will end up dead, and the envoys of the three religions are the best example.


    "Give their heads to the three major religions and say that I will visit the three religions in person in the future and will certainly ask the three leaders for advice." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    The three bloody heads were sent to the three major religions in the northern region, and the representatives who witnessed the sudden change were silent, and the whole venue of the religious ceremony became silent.


    At this moment, the representatives of the six religions finally found that the integration of the six religions into Tianting religion is not a trifle at all, but really wants to rise in the Beichen star region.


    Ye Xuan said that killing is killing. He didn''t leave any face for the three major religions in the northern region. This is also declaring war on the three major religions in the northern region.


    An extremely repressive atmosphere is breeding, the representatives of each sect are heavy and speechless, and an extremely unknown premonition is breeding. They are very sure that there will be chaos in the northern region in a short time.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, just when the atmosphere was extremely heavy, a laugh came. I saw a white robed old Taoist walking in the sky. Obviously, this laughter was made by him.


    "Sect leader Ye is a powerful means. If Taoist friends kill the envoys of the three religions, are you not afraid to kill the three major religions in the northern region together and destroy all the Taoist traditions established by Taoist friends in one fell swoop?"


    The white robed old Taoist appeared in the center of the meeting, and looked at Ye Xuan with a strange look.


    But with the appearance of the white robed Taoist priest, the faces of the five patriarchs suddenly changed, and there was a great fear in the bottom of their eyes, just because the visitor was an extremely fierce figure.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the white robed Taoist calmly, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Only because the white robed Taoist''s cultivation is not simple, he is actually an immortal, and his cultivation should be similar to Li Cangtian.


    "Sect leader, this man is a white bone Taoist. He first entered immortality millions of years ago. He is a big devil in the northern region. You should be careful." The leader of Jiuqu sect whispered secretly, and also revealed the identity of the Lai.


    "I''ve seen sect leader ye and heard that Taoist friends teach heaven. I hope Taoist friends don''t blame me if I come uninvited."


    The white bone Taoist smiled and looked peaceful. He didn''t look like a terrible old devil. Instead, he gave people a sense of immortality.


    "It''s a white bone Taoist friend. Please take a seat."


    Here comes an immortal and a great devil. Ye Xuan is very calm and directly invites Taoist skeleton to attend the ceremony.


    "Leader ye, don''t you want to ask me why I''m here?" Taoist Bai Gu didn''t move, but a funny smile appeared.


    "No matter why Taoist friends come, today is our Tianting education ceremony. As long as Taoist friends are not here to make trouble, I will welcome them and treat them with courtesy." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Sect leader Ye really has an extraordinary mind, but Li Cangtian is a poor friend. I heard that sect leader Ye killed him. I just want to seek justice for my good friend this time."


    The peaceful smile on the white bone Taoist''s face disappeared, and a dark, cold and fierce color emerged. Sen Bai''s light rippled slightly on his body surface, and a ray of immortal power filled the air.


    "It seems that Taoist friends are not good at coming?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Ye Daoyou, you''re just a Taoist. I don''t believe you can kill Li Cangtian. I just want to ask you for advice today."


    Wheeze!


    Taoist Baigu didn''t have any nonsense. Senbai peelian burst out, and the immortal power rolled into the sky and directly evolved the immortal art, which hit Ye Xuan.


    "Be careful, sir!"


    Although he knew that ye Xuan would not be in danger, Gu Beichen couldn''t help reminding him.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s body did not move, his five fingers raised abruptly, and the immortal skill of the white bone Taoist hit him, which was directly pinched and exploded in his hands. That Sen Bai Pi Lian turned into smoke in his hands, and a pair of indifferent eyes were looking at the white bone Taoist.


    "Hiss!"


    When ye Xuan took the blow of the white bone Taoist lightly, the representatives of each sect took a breath of air-conditioning one after another. The white bone Taoist''s face changed slightly, and a dignified color crossed his eyes.


    "You take me, too."


    Boom!


    The bullet finger broke into the sky, and the void burst. Ye Xuan bent his finger, and a terrible light of burying the sky grew at his fingertips, and then shot the white bone Taoist with a harsh roar.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s attack, the white bone Taoist''s face changed wildly. It was clear that ye Xuan was only in the realm of enlightenment, but this random attack was definitely not weaker than him.


    "Disease!"


    Taoist Bai Gu didn''t dare to neglect. He turned over his hand and summoned the Bai Gu nine scepters and quickly blocked himself.


    Bang!


    Wheeze!


    The sky and the earth burst, and the earth cracked. The white bone nine stick showed a cobweb like crack. The body of the white bone Taoist was retreating rapidly. The ground under his feet was outlined with huge ditch marks, and the whole man retreated a thousand feet before he stopped.


    "Yes, how about you take another shot at me."


    Boom!


    Qingtian was standing on the ground, with boundless greatness. Ye Xuan got up from the throne of the leader. The terrible light of burying the sky surrounded him, and a terrible wave spread out.


    Bang bang!


    Heaven and earth riot, mountains turbulence, and even hundreds of millions of miles of cold mountains are shaking slightly. Ye Xuan''s hands are slowly lifting up, as if lifting the eternal sky. The heavy and unparalleled power of repression is boundless, and his heart is trembling at a glance.


    Boom!


    The mount Taiyin is shaking, the sky is crumbling, and ye Xuan''s hands are shining. This is not only the light of matchlessness, but also the light of extinction. His face is cold and indifferent, and his eyes are rotating. It seems that the falling of this blow can cause the result of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Lord Ye, stop your anger. I just joked with the leader. Why do you fight so much?"


    The white bone Taoist immediately panicked. He knew he was playing big. It was only the terrible momentum of Ye Xuan at the moment. The white bone Taoist dared to conclude that he was definitely not an opponent.


    Ye Xuan''s blow was really falling. He didn''t say whether he would die, but he was definitely going to suffer a heavy blow. This was not the result he wanted to see.


    "The sect leader hates joking, and is this where you joke?"


    Boom!


    Bully out mountains and rivers and destroy heaven and earth. A virtual shadow of heaven and earth is presented in Ye Xuan''s hands. I can see that the boundless sky clouds are rolling and not repaired, and the sky and earth vigorous wind is roaring in terror. Although the virtual shadow of heaven and earth is small, it is the cohesion of Ye Xuan''s combat power. Taoist Baigu can''t afford this blow.


    "Town!"


    The six desires are ruthless, and the heaven and earth are unintentional. Ye Xuan falls with his hands. He sees the roar of the heaven and earth holy mountain, killing the white bone Taoist town with the great power of destroying the heaven and earth.


    "You old people are all good deeds you have done. Don''t you hurry up and watch me die here?"

 Chapter 1435

    In the face of Ye Xuan''s attack, the white bone Taoist jumped and scolded, and showed all his cultivation to resist Ye Xuan''s attack, but his eyes were full of regret.


    Had known that the leader of sect Ye was so terrible, he would never be such a leader, otherwise how could he fall into this crisis.


    "Ye Daoyou calms down his anger. Bai Gu has no malice."


    "Don''t be angry, Taoist friends."


    "Please stop."


    Suddenly, three strong voices came, and there were ripples in the void. The three figures suddenly appeared next to the white bone Taoist. The terrible immortal power was turned over and photographed, and all of them greeted Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth blew up, mountains and rivers were turbulent, and the whole mount Taiyin was exploding, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Congealing!"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers popped out and directly fixed the whole Taiyin mountain. The aftermath of the attack spread in all directions. I don''t know how many cold mountains turned into fly ash, which proves how terrible the attack was.


    A large amount of smoke and dust was dispersing, and only three people in strange clothes appeared.


    A man was wearing a red robe. He had red hair, surrounded by unknown flames, and his eyes were like copper bells, giving people a sense of extreme ferocity.


    A man is wearing a green robe, his skin color is blue and purple, a pair of tusks are exposed outside, and his eyes are green and gloomy. At first glance, he is not a kind man.


    The last one was dressed in nine color clothes. This person was a woman and a peerless beauty, but her lips were too bright red, which completely destroyed her beauty. At a glance, her hair burst, as if she had been stared at by a beautiful snake.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the three people in front of him, together with the white bone Taoist, these four people all exist in the immortal realm, and the woman wearing nine color clothes opens the immortal realm of the first Tianmen, which also makes Ye Xuan''s eyes narrow slightly and a strange color across his eyes. No one knows what he is thinking.


    In fact, ye Xuan noticed the existence of the four people from the beginning, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he directly ordered the five major groups to dominate the envoys of the three religions. This is also killing chickens to show monkeys, which can be regarded as a threat to the four people.


    Now all the four immortals have appeared, and their posture is by no means a good man. Obviously, these four people are the so-called great demons in the northern region. Ye Xuan naturally has some ideas in his heart.


    It has been mentioned before that the strength of the middle and lower levels of the six religions is not weaker than that of the three major religions in the northern region, and ye Xuan is the only one with high-end combat power, which is a fatal defect.


    Ye Xuan is a wily man. He naturally considered this fatal defect. It''s just that a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice, and he can''t solve it.


    Before the initiation ceremony, ye Xuan wanted to subdue some evil spirits for his own use, so as to expand the strength of Tianting and enrich the high-end combat power of Tianting.


    Now, without waiting for ye Xuan to look for these evil figures, four great evil figures came to the door, which is what he Ye Xuan wanted.


    If he can recruit these four demons into the heaven, he can have enough confidence to disturb the situation in the northern region. He doesn''t dare to compete with the three religious chambers in the northern region, but he will never be too weak.


    "Ye Jiao''s major is Tongtian. We admire it." The red devil Taoist priest bowed his hand and saluted Ye Xuan.


    "Bai Gu just joked with the sect leader before. Please don''t take it seriously, sect leader Ye." The green ghost Taoist spoke in a Yin voice and smiled at Ye Xuan, but his smile was too ugly. Instead, he might as well not smile.


    "Don''t blame sect leader Ye. The four of us didn''t mean any harm. We just wanted to make friends with sect leader Ye." The white bone Taoist smiled awkwardly. He was frightened just now. If the three old demons hadn''t done it, he would have been hurt in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Cluck."


    Chilian witch covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I heard that Li Cangtian was killed by the sect leader before. Several people like me don''t believe it. Today, when I saw such an important figure like the sect leader, I really didn''t get a false reputation. I also want to make a friend with sect leader Ye."


    As the saying goes, the four old demons show goodwill and are all four immortals. Ye Xuan will not be cold faced.


    "It turned out that it was just a misunderstanding. The four Taoist friends were invited to take a seat. When the education ceremony was over, the leader of our church gave a warm welcome to the four Taoist friends."


    Ye Xuan smiled and invited four old demons to take their seats. The representatives of the main doors frowned and the smile on their face was very stiff. They just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    It''s no wonder that the religious representatives in the northern region are extremely nervous, just because these four old demons are famous for their ferocity and difficulty in the northern region, and they all have a common characteristic, that is, they have offended the three major religions in the northern region and are listed in the list of must kill by the three major religions in the northern region.


    However, although the three major religions in the northern region are giants and the three overlords in the Northern Star region, these four old demons are immortal after all, and their means are vicious and ruthless. After so many years, they still live well in the northern region.


    It''s obviously not a good thing that these four old demons came here today, and the six religions unite in one heaven to teach. I''m afraid the intentions of these four old demons are intriguing.


    The religious ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner. As ye Xuan read out the sacrifice, it ended in a short time. After the representatives of each sect congratulated the Tianting religious establishment, the representatives of each sect left one after another. Obviously, they wanted to go back to their respective sects and inform them of what happened today.


    Ye Xuan can''t keep these ants. Although today''s education ceremony is a little deserted, it doesn''t matter to Ye Xuan. He just takes a form. The ultimate purpose is to tell all forces in the northern region that Tianting will become the fourth major religion in the northern region.


    The education ceremony ended hastily, but the four old demons didn''t leave. Ye Xuan warmly invited them to stay and set up a banquet to receive the four old demons.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow bamboo peak.


    It was snowing all over the sky, and the north wind was cold. A Cangsong was wrapped in silver under the falling snow. The lower leaf Xuan of Cangsong was drinking with four old demons.


    "This wine is the best wine I brought from the central region. You four are friendly and have a taste."


    Fat Huang picked up the wine pot and filled the glasses for the four old demons. Ye Xuan smiled, raised his glass and motioned to the four, and then drank all the wine in the cup.


    "Good wine, really good wine."


    The red devil Taoist priest put down his wine glass, and a voice of praise came from his mouth. The other three nodded slowly. Obviously, what they drank was absolutely holy.


    "Come on, I''ll drink to four Taoist friends."


    Ye Xuan drank the wine again, and chatted with the four old demons without a word. Although the four old demons had a smile on their faces, their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if they were worried.


    The four old demons looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes, which also made Ye Xuan sneer. He just talked about something without nutrition. He pushed cups and changed lamps with the four old demons from time to time, completely in a hypocritical attitude.


    Ye Xuan is waiting. He is waiting for four old demons to speak to him.


    Obviously, these four old demons are not good people. They are all fierce and vicious people. How can they argue with Ye Xuan when they come here together?

 Chapter 1436

    "Ye Jiao''s major is advanced. Although Beichen star region is a large region, Taoist friends should not be buried in the bitter and cold land of the north region. Taoist friends should compete with Tianjiao of all parties in the central region." The white bone Taoist complimented.


    "Although we are considered as a male leader in the northern region, we know that we are frogs at the bottom of the well. Our Taoist friends and Dharma skills are different. We must come from the central region?" The green ghost Taoist tried.


    The two great demons tried to say something. It was obvious that they were inquiring about ye Xuan, but ye Xuan always had a smile on his face and said some boundless words, which also made the eyes of the four great demons twinkle. They knew that ye Xuan was also a very deep figure in the city.


    He tasted wine leisurely and smiled relatively. This was Ye Xuan''s posture. He was chatting with the four demons. This state lasted for half a day. At the beginning, the four demons could deal with it calmly, but with the passage of time, their faces also showed a touch of anxiety.


    "Sect leader ye, people don''t talk secretly. The four of us really want to make friends with you here, but the key is to see your attitude."


    Chilian witch doesn''t want to make a false deal with Ye Xuan. She can see that if they don''t take the initiative to explain their intention, they can drink this banquet until next year.


    "My attitude?" Ye Xuan pretended to be puzzled. He put down his glass and said suspiciously.


    "Sect leader ye, you are a wise man. If you don''t kill the envoys of the three religions, you can teach in heaven alone. This has led to the killing of the three major religions in the northern region. Don''t you know how dangerous you are now?" The red devil Taoist priest said in a deep voice.


    "Since the tenth yuan meeting was opened, there have been only three major religions in the Northern Star region. In the past nearly 300 million years, no one can establish the fourth major religion, but all of them have been destroyed by the three major religions in the northern region. Aren''t Taoist friends afraid?" The white bone Taoist agrees.


    "Sect leader Ye is talented and has the posture of rebellious demons. He asks that the three realms can be invincible. This record is unique in the whole northern region. However, sect leader ye, you should know one thing. The three major religions in the northern region dominate the whole northern region. You are against them when you teach the heavenly court. They will not let you go." The green ghost Taoist priest''s Yin channel.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan slowly put down the wine glass. The smile on his face was also disappearing. A pair of eyes looked at the four Demons: "the four Taoist friends said so much, but I still didn''t understand the meaning of the four Taoist friends. Even if the three major religions in the northern region wanted to destroy my heaven, my heaven was not made of mud."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the four demons looked at each other and nodded one after another. The white bone Taoist lowered his voice: "ye Daoyou, although you ask that the three realms can be invincible, you are only one person, and the immortal realms of the three major religions in the northern region add up to ten, not to mention the immortal realm that opens the third heavenly gate. How can you resist it alone?"


    "Sect leader ye, the wise people don''t talk secretly. The six sects do have the strength of great religions. The only thing they lack is high-end combat power. If sect leader Ye is willing to form an alliance with the four of us, the three major religions in the northern region may not be able to mess around at will." The green ghost Taoist smiled.


    "Ye Daoyou, let''s make it clear that the four of us have been hostile to the three major religions in the northern region for many years, and you are enemies rather than friends with the three religions, and the enemy of the enemy is friends. As long as we keep watch and help each other, we will certainly be able to take root in the northern region. Even the three religions should be afraid of one or two." The red practice witch said solemnly.


    Looking at the solemn expression of the four demons, ye Xuan nodded slowly, as if he were coming to realize at the moment, and said, "the four Taoist friends want to form an alliance with me."


    "Yes, although the four of us are casual practitioners, they are immortal after all. Moreover, the Chilian witch has opened the first heaven gate. In addition, brother ye, we have five immortal combat forces. Even if the three major religions in the northern region have to weigh the consequences of moving us, they may not be able to bear the consequences." The white bone Taoist said proudly.


    "What the four Taoist friends said is indeed reasonable." Ye Xuan nodded approvingly.


    "Did that friend agree?"


    The white bone Taoist priest was happy. Their purpose of coming here this time was to test whether ye Xuan''s cultivation could be as powerful as the rumored immortal. The second was to form an alliance with Ye Xuan, so as to resist the oppression of the three major religions in the northern region over the years.


    At the moment, the four demons were happy at the bottom of their eyes, because they were sure that ye Xuan would agree, because the alliance between the two sides was a good thing without harm. They would agree immediately.


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, the joy on the four demons'' faces solidified in an instant, and then gradually became gloomy. There was a killing opportunity of senhan''s anger in their eyes, just because ye Xuan said a very humiliating word to them.


    "You four are just lost dogs. You are chased and killed by the three major religions in the northern region all year round. What qualifications do you have to form an alliance with the sect leader?"


    The smile on Ye Xuan''s face disappeared, and his voice suddenly became cold and different from that just now. This great reversal almost put the four demons in a dream.


    Bang!


    The red devil Taoist was the most popular. He didn''t come back until he rested for three times, and then smashed the stone table in front of them with one palm.


    "Ye Tian, don''t be shameless. How dare you humiliate us?" Red devil Taoist priest drank angrily.


    "Ye Daoyou, even if you don''t want to form an alliance with us, why humiliate us as a lost dog? Is this too much?" The green ghost Taoist made a speech.


    "Sect leader ye, I admire your accomplishments, but I am immortal, but you insult us. Aren''t you afraid to die here today?" The white bone Taoist''s eyes were slightly cold.


    The three demons'' faces showed anger. Only the red practice witch didn''t say a word. She just looked at Ye Xuan with a cold color. It was obvious that she was already angry.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the angry face on the four demons'' face, ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was extremely contemptuous, which made the four demons more angry. The immortal power was blooming on the body surface, and the surrounding void began to be strangely distorted, as if he could attack Ye Xuan at any time.


    The four Immortalities are so terrible. Even if ye Xuan''s combat power is against the sky, he really has to face the four Immortalities. He must lose the wind.


    At the moment, Huang pangzi was worried. He didn''t know why Ye Xuan provoked the four demons. Even if he didn''t want to alliance with the four demons, he said he would send them away. Why bother these four people?


    "Isn''t it right that the sect leader says you are a lost dog?"


    Ye Xuan spoke contemptuously. Before the four people burst into a rage, ye Xuan pointed to Baigu Taoist humanity: "Baigu Taoist, whose real name is Bai Shou, you were originally a puppet of Tongming sect, and you have always been manipulated by Tongming sect. I don''t know where you had the opportunity to cultivate wisdom by yourself, and stole Beihan Yuanzhu, the most precious treasure of Beiming sect. After years of cultivation, you can enter immortality, The northern underworld cult pursues and kills you all year round. You have escaped the whole northern region. You are not a lost dog. What is it? "

 Chapter 1437

    "You...?"


    Taoist Bai Gu''s face changed suddenly. He wanted to refute Ye Xuan, but he didn''t know what to say when it came to the corner of his mouth, because what ye Xuan said was indeed a fact.


    "And you."


    Ye Xuan pointed at the green ghost Taoist and said with a sneer: "green ghost Taoist, you were the left Dharma protector of the Tongming sect, but she refused because you fell in love with the Tongming saint. Later, the Tongming Saint married the Beiming Saint son. On the day of their wedding, you poisoned the Beiming Saint son and defiled the Tongming Saint daughter. Finally, the two religions issued a killing order for you, You are worse than the white bone Taoist. Do you think you are a lost dog? "


    "You fart, I did poison, but I didn''t kill the son of Beiming, but the bitch Tongming Saint blamed me. What''s more, I defiled her innocence. I will kill her." The green ghost Taoist lost his calmness and roared at Ye Xuan.


    "And you, red devil Taoist."


    Ye Xuan let the green ghost Taoist roar, directly regarded it as the air, and once again pointed to the red devil Taoist, saying: "although you are not a person of the three religions, you are bold. For your own cultivation, you even slaughtered the three religions to guard the spiritual pulse disciples. There is no living place. Finally, the three religions found out that you did it. It can be said that you have been chased and killed by the three religions for years, You say you''re not a lost dog? "


    "You''re right, but if we monks want to be strong in this bitter and cold place in the northern region, we have to rob them. The three religions control the cultivation resources in the northern region. They forced me." Red devil Taoist Yin roared.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, just listening to a burst of applause, I saw the red practice witch who had not spoken for a long time slowly get up. She looked at Ye Xuan faintly and said, "but in a short time, Taoist friends can find out the details of the three demons. I really admire it."


    The red practice witch said here with a slight meal, and then said with a contemptuous smile: "however, if Taoist friends think they can find out our details, they can make us lose our mentality. That Taoist friend despises me too much."


    "No, no, no!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand again and again, looked at Chilian witch with a smile and said, "how can I want you to lose your mentality? I just know you very well and have great admiration in my heart. After all, after being chased and killed by the three major religions in the northern region for so many years, several Taoist friends can still cook wine and chat with me here. This is the only point that our leader admires."


    When ye Xuan said this, he looked at the red practice witch with a thoughtful look on his face and said, "although I admire the three Taoist friends, the person I admire most is the red practice Taoist friend you."


    "Me?"


    Chilian witch frowned slightly, and a touch of panic crossed her eyes. It''s not surprising that ye Xuan could know the deeds of the three demons. After all, it''s only necessary to inquire about the enmity between the three people and the three major religions in the northern region. But her own affairs are extremely secret, and few people know it.


    However, seeing ye Xuan''s playful face, Chilian witch trembled in her heart. She felt like chiguoguo standing in front of Ye Xuan, as if she knew all the secrets of her body.


    "Of course, it''s Chilian Taoist friends, because Taoist friends are really cruel enough. Even their teachers and sisters are slaughtered, and Taoist friends are only for a man." Ye Xuan smiled and spoke.


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    Suddenly, the Chilian witch seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. Her originally calm face was distorted in an instant, and her beautiful eyes turned red. An extremely terrible atmosphere filled the air, and her eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great panic.


    "My nonsense?"


    Facing the rampant Chilian witch, ye Xuan looked down contemptuously and said, "I don''t talk nonsense. Only Chilian Taoist friends know, but I really admire Chilian Taoist friends. With their cultivation and beauty, what kind of man can make you do such a crazy thing?"


    "There''s a good saying that one anger at the crown is a beauty. Although this sentence is not suitable for Taoist friends, Taoist friends can use ''one anger at the crown is a beauty'', which is also a good story in the northern region.


    "You want to die!"


    Boom!


    Stimulated by Ye Xuan''s ridicule, the red practice witch roared with shame and anger. The nine poisonous demons burst into the void and swept towards Ye Xuan. Judging by their posture, it seemed that they were going to crush Ye Xuan into ashes.


    "How dare you teach others?"


    Ye Xuan shot with a bang. His five fingers seemed to want to blow up the whole world. With one palm, he patted the red practice witch. The terrible light of the burial day was turbulent. It directly smashed the nine color poison light and let the red practice witch fly backwards.


    Are you kidding?


    Ye Xuan defeated Taoist ChiYan, the immortal who opened the second Tianmen. Chilian witch only opened the first Tianmen. With this blow, she fell directly into the wind.


    "Red practice?"


    The three demons suddenly changed their complexion, caught the red practice witch in an instant, and then came back. They directly surrounded Ye Xuan in the center. Their complexion was as gloomy as water, which contained an extremely terrible killing opportunity.


    "I advise you not to fight with me at last, otherwise in the future, not only the three major religions in the northern region will hunt you down, but my heaven will also regard you as enemies."


    Facing the four demons, ye Xuan said calmly. He was completely confident and fearless. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to have eaten the four demons.


    "Say, how did you know my secret?"


    Chilian devil * * Li Jiao scolded that few people know her secret, and ye Xuan is not from the northern region at all. How can he know this secret?


    "You were originally a saint of the tiannv sect. Because a man killed his teacher and mutilated his fellow teachers and sisters, you have become the biggest disgrace since the establishment of the tiannv sect. It''s a miracle that you can live to this day." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Say, how did you know about me?"


    Chilian witch screamed in panic. She only felt that she had no secrets in front of Ye Xuan, which made her extremely upset.


    Chilian witch was extremely sad in her life. This matter was also her biggest worry. Today, ye Xuan bloody ripped off her wound, which made her very angry.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that the four of you have eternal hatred against the three major religions in the northern region. You hide everywhere like a lost dog every day. Coming here today to form an alliance with me seems to be beneficial to me, but if the three major religions in the northern region know this, I''m afraid they don''t attack my heaven, because the four of you will destroy my heaven." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, the four demons gradually calmed down. Although they hated Ye Xuan for humiliating them, they had to say that what ye Xuan said was indeed a fact.


    Although the four of them are immortal, they hide like lost dogs in the northern regions, because the three religions hate them to the bone, and those involved with them will come to no good end.

 Chapter 1438

    "Sect leader ye, since you don''t want to form an alliance with us, we don''t force it. We''ll just leave."


    Taoist Bai Gu was the calmest. He winked directly at the three and motioned them to leave with him.


    In fact, the four demons all want to kill Ye Xuan to vent their anger, but ye Xuan is not made of mud. Just a blow with Chilian witch can see that ye Xuan''s combat power is terrible. Even if they work together, they may not be able to kill Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, if they can''t kill Ye Xuan, they will become enemies with Ye Xuan. Although Tianting is a new great religion, its scale is no worse than that of any great religion in the northern region.


    Moreover, the leaders of the five sects are all in the same way. If they step into immortality in the future, they will be in great trouble. Moreover, ye Xuan''s enlightenment is so terrible at the moment. If he steps into immortality, he is afraid that one person can kill them, which is also the reason why the four demons are afraid.


    The pursuit and killing of the three major religions in the northern region has made them breathless. If a heavenly court is added, even if the northern region is large, I''m afraid there is really no place for them.


    The four demons hated and were speechless. They already planned to leave, but before they left, ye Xuan stepped out and quietly blocked their way.


    "Four Taoist friends come and go whenever they want. Where do they regard my heaven as?" Ye Xuan looked at the four demons faintly, completely confident and fearless.


    "Huh?"


    The four demons'' complexion changed slightly. They haven''t asked Ye Xuan for trouble. Instead, ye Xuan stopped them, which seemed to the four demons to be too deceptive.


    Taoist Bai Gu pressed his anger, looked at Ye Xuan with evil eyes and said, "sect leader ye, since you don''t want to alliance with us, we naturally don''t want to disturb your sect. What''s the meaning of stopping me?"


    The green ghost Taoist priest also said in a cold voice, "different Taoists don''t plan on each other. Do you think the four of us are easy to deceive?"


    "Ye Tian, it''s not that my four demons are afraid of you, but I don''t want to get angry with you. If you really want to deceive people too much, we''ll ask you for advice today."


    The three great demons all suppressed their anger, and the red practice witch also stared at Ye Xuan fiercely. She had a posture of opening up when she didn''t agree.


    Looking at the angry posture of the four demons, ye Xuan said with a faint smile: "although you don''t deserve to form an alliance with the sect leader, you can join the heaven and follow my orders from now on. This is the best of both worlds."


    Silence, silence, dead silence!


    When ye Xuan''s words came to his ears, the four demons'' angry faces stagnated, and their faces were even more stunned and confused. This state lasted more than ten seconds before they returned.


    "You''re daydreaming."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?"


    "You are delusional."


    "Are you qualified?"


    At the same time, the four demons drank at the same time, and their faces became extremely angry. Their eyes looking at Ye Xuan were mixed with anger and surprise.


    No wonder the four demons were so moved. They never thought that ye Xuan''s ambition was so great that he wanted them to join the heaven!


    It was a joke, and it was a big joke.


    Joining Tianting means becoming a subordinate of Ye Xuan. Everything should be respected by Ye Xuan. Under his orders, they will fight for ye Xuan.


    How can the four great demons succumb to people in the presence of the immortal realm?


    Indeed, the four demons have been chased and killed by the three major religions in the northern region. It can be said that they are hiding everywhere. Their living environment is extremely worrying. Be careful to find them every day.


    But it was unacceptable for them to submit to Ye Xuan and become his subordinates.


    You should know that the immortal realm is already an upper class figure in the chaotic world. Any immortal realm can start a religion. Even the immortal of the three major religions in the northern region is also a great figure above.


    It''s reasonable to ask them to submit to the three major religions in the northern region, but ye Xuan didn''t even step into immortality. It''s a big joke to submit to such a person.


    "It seems that the four Taoist friends don''t want to?"


    Ye Xuan seemed to have expected the result, but his face was calm and filled with unspeakable self-confidence.


    "Sect leader ye, we admit that you have the combat power no less than that of the immortal realm, even if you are much stronger than us, but you want us to join the heaven and listen to you. Don''t you think your ambition is too big?" White bone Taoist Yin channel.


    "Ambition?"


    "Hehe"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very evil and said, "I have never lacked ambition, and I believe you will join Tianting."


    "Joke, what do you rely on?"


    The red practice witch Binghan scolded her. She had already seen Ye Xuan unhappy. If she couldn''t kill Ye Xuan, she would have shot violently. Wouldn''t she talk nonsense with Ye Xuan here?


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan looked around at the four demons and outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s very simple, because I can help you destroy the three major religions in the northern region and help each of you fulfill your wishes. From now on, you don''t have to avoid the pursuit of the three major religions in the northern region. Is that enough?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the four demons were stunned and speechless. Their eyes at Ye Xuan were like idiots.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Destroy the three major religions in the northern region?"


    "Do you think you are the most powerful?"


    "What will we wish for, and how can you realize it for us?"


    After the four demons were stunned for a short time, they made a mockery and looked at Ye Xuan like a madman. If ye Xuan''s accomplishments were not here, they really thought Ye Xuan was just a madman and said such absurd words.


    No wonder the four demons don''t believe Ye Xuan, just because what ye Xuan said is too incredible, which is also an extremely unrealistic thing.


    Not to mention anything else, if you want to destroy the three major religions in the northern region, even the supreme religions in the central region will hurt your muscles and bones. Only the most powerful Taoism can easily destroy them.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even step into the immortal realm. Even if his combat power was against the sky, it was nothing to the three major religions in the northern region.


    "How can things be done with fear?"


    Ye Xuan looked contemptuously at the four demons and said, "I''m not wrong to say you''re a lost dog. You''ve been scared silly by the three major religions in the northern region. You only have the idea of escape in your heart and don''t dare to fight back. Since you are a group of cowards, you can go."


    "Let''s go!"


    Taoist Bai Gu snorted coldly and greeted the three demons to leave. But Chilian witch said, "wait a minute. I''d like to hear why sect leader Ye is so confident and dares to say that he has destroyed the three major religions in the northern region. If you can persuade me to wait, we can join the heaven and listen to your orders."


    "Chi Lian, are you...?" Taoist Bai Gu frowned.


    "White bone old ghost, since we are all here, it doesn''t hurt to listen and see what opinion leader Ye DA has." The green ghost Taoist coldly agreed.

 Chapter 1439

    "I also want to hear the opinions of sect leader ye, and I also want to know how you destroyed the three religions in the northern region." The red devil Taoist priest said in a deep voice.


    "OK, then listen to you." The white bone Taoist didn''t insist, and the four demons stayed again.


    Human nature is like this. When there is no hope, even a little dawn will raise a glimmer of hope in their hearts. This is the case at the moment.


    Although the four demons don''t believe Ye Xuan can destroy the three religions, they still want to stay. Even if they know it''s impossible, they still want to have a try. This is the so-called human nature.


    The four demons are chased and killed by the three northern religions all year round. Everyone has an inseparable hatred with the three religions. If we can really solve this matter, it''s nothing even if we join the heaven to listen to Ye Xuan''s orders.


    "The three northern religions, tiannv, Tongming and Beiming, which have dominated the northern region for 300 million years, have almost taken over all the cultivation resources of the northern region, and let the monks of the northern region kill each other all day for only a little cultivation resources." Ye Xuan came slowly and let the four demons frown and listen.


    Ye Xuan continued: "but you should also know that the three religions in the northern region are not monolithic. In fact, they hate each other and rub against each other from time to time. The three religions can be said to be dead and injured each other."


    "You''re right, but so what? Your heavenly court has violated the interests of the three religions in the northern region. In this matter, the three religions will destroy your heavenly court and will not allow the birth of the fourth great religion at all. Moreover, the four of us have deep hatred with the three religions, which is also a situation of immortality. What''s the use of saying this?" Red practice witch frowned.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan burst out laughing and looked at the four demons with mockery.


    "What are you laughing at? Isn''t Chi Lian right?" The white bone Taoist was dissatisfied.


    "I laugh at your silly practice. You don''t even understand the simplest truth of human nature." Ye Xuan said frankly.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Taoist Qinggui frowned and looked at Ye Xuan with a little doubt.


    "The bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit. The so-called three religions in the northern region are also among them. As long as there are enough interests, they can completely divide them, and they can use the strategy of driving wolves and swallowing tigers to disintegrate and even destroy them one by one."


    "You four should remember that it is not the knife that kills people, but the people''s heart and greed. When the people''s heart and greed are infinitely enlarged, people will die without a place to bury."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said this, but his smile fell into the eyes of the four demons, which immediately made the four demons tremble. Only because the smile on Ye Xuan''s face was too strange and gloomy, even if they were immortal, their spine was cold, and their whole body could not help shaking.


    "Hum, everyone can talk big. Who do you think you are and how do you divide the three religions in northern regions?" Chilian witch retorted first.


    "The three religions in the northern region have been at odds since ancient times, but no one can do anything. There has been a war between the two religions, but in the end, it can only be settled."


    The white bone Taoist answered. Obviously, ye Xuan''s strategy was too simple. Someone once thought of it, but the three northern religions were not stupid. How could they be fooled.


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying you''re stupid. I naturally have my way." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Ye Daoyou, what can you do? If you can really destroy the three religions, my green ghost is willing to submit to you."


    Suddenly, Taoist green ghost bowed to Ye Xuan, which stunned the other three demons. I don''t know why Taoist green ghost showed such kindness to Ye Xuan?


    "It seems that only you are a smart man among the four of you." Ye Xuan spoke with approval and looked at the green ghost Taoist with new eyes.


    "Please give me your advice." The green ghost man bowed.


    "You only see the conflict between the three religions, just for their respective interests, that is, the so-called cultivation resources, but in fact, the real core is not these things." Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What does leader Ye mean...?"


    The green ghost Taoist''s eyes lit up, vaguely seemed to have caught a trace of inspiration, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan began to look forward to it.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and he said in a deep voice, "the so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, let alone three tigers? The three religions have been hostile to each other for so many years. In fact, they all want to dominate the northern region, destroy the other two religions and truly become the king of the northern region. This is also the real ambition of the three religions. "


    Boom!


    For example, nine days of thunder was roaring, and the waves of the vast sea were sweeping. Ye Xuan''s words echoed in the ears of the four demons, which made the four demons stunned on the spot.


    Looking at the four demons'' stunned and dull expression, ye Xuan outlined a strange smile around his mouth. He knew that the four demons had been hooked.


    Before the four demons came back, ye Xuan continued: "however, although the three religions have the ambition to dominate the northern region, they want to be the king of the northern region. However, no one of the three religions can help anyone. If one side attacks the other, the third major religion will benefit. This is also the reason why the three religions have been deadlocked."


    "What we have to do is very simple. We just need to break the stalemate. The three religions will be in chaos. At that time, it will not be a delusion for wolves to swallow tigers and destroy the three religions." Ye Xuan''s Yin channel.


    "That''s right, but how can we break the stalemate among the three religions?"


    "Yes, how can we provoke disputes among the three religions?"


    "Please also give me your advice."


    The four demons have forgotten Ye Xuan''s humiliation to them. Now they are impatient to ask Ye Xuan for advice.


    "I told four Taoist friends before that it is not necessary to kill with a knife. People''s hearts and greed can make people die without a place to bury. As long as there are enough interests, I can make the three religions chaos by using some means." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Ask the Lord for advice." The green ghost Taoist said anxiously.


    "The stalemate between the three religions is nothing more than that one side will attack the other side, which will cause both sides to lose and let the other side enjoy the benefits of the fisherman. But now the situation is different. We have established Tianting as the fourth religion, and four Taoist friends are enough to compete with one of them. Even if we are not as good as it is, our strength will increase sharply, This stalemate can be completely broken. " Ye Xuan slowly explained.


    "But leader ye, what you said is true, but now the three religions are going to destroy your heaven, which..."


    The green ghost Taoist pulled the problem back to the origin, but this time ye Xuan smiled evil and said, "so we have to use the interests that the three religions can''t refuse to make the three religions chaos and even attack each other. There''s no time to join hands to destroy our heaven."


    "When the three religions fight together, my heavenly court''s position is the top priority. I''m afraid all the three religions will come to win over, let alone destroy my heavenly court?" Ye Xuan''s Yin channel.


    "What interests can make the three religions attack each other?" The four demons showed doubts, which could make the interests of the three religions chaotic. The four demons couldn''t think of it, and looked at Ye Xuan with doubts.


    "Broken - empty - Sky - tripod!" Ye Xuan looked deep and said word by word.

 Chapter 1440

    "What?"


    "Broken virtual tripod?"


    The four demons took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Ye Xuan in great shock, only because the four words "breaking the virtual Tianding" were as heavy as the eternal sky.


    As we all know, the legend of breaking the virtual tripod is widely spread in the chaotic universe. The most widely spread is who can get the breaking virtual tripod and become the eternal supreme power.


    Of course, this is just a rumor. Whether it is true or not is unknown, but the four demons know one thing very well. Even if all the ages are salivating for the broken virtual Tianding, it also proves how important the broken virtual Tianding is.


    At the moment, ye Xuan directly said the four words "breaking the virtual Tianding". How can this not shock the four demons?


    But after the four demons were shocked, they quickly calmed down and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of doubt.


    "Sect leader ye, do you have the broken virtual tripod in hand?"


    The red devil Taoist tried to speak, and a gloomy color crossed his eyes. It was the so-called wealth that moved people, not to mention the legendary treasure of breaking the virtual Tianding.


    "You are really stupid. How can I have such a treasure." Ye Xuan spoke coldly, which also made the red devil Taoist flatter and speechless. He knew he was thinking too much.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you mean to invent the broken virtual tripod to appear in the northern region, and then provoke the expedition of the three religions, so as to achieve the goal of destroying the three religions?" The green ghost Taoist suddenly realized Ye Xuan''s idea.


    "Good." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "Breaking the virtual tripod can really provoke the struggle among the three religions, but how to release the news. Moreover, the three major religions in the northern region are not fools. How can they believe this rumor?" Red practice witch frowned.


    The question of Chilian witch is also the question of the three demons. The four people looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and hoped Ye Xuan could give a reasonable explanation.


    After all, anyone can talk big, but it''s too difficult to implement this plan.


    "You can rest assured that I will personally go to the three northern religions. Then they will naturally believe it." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "What?"


    "You want to go to the three northern religions in person?"


    The four demons spoke in horror. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so bold. Didn''t he go to die?


    "You four are really stupid. If I don''t go there in person, how can I provoke disputes among the three religions? This trip seems dangerous, but it''s just dangerous." Ye Xuan smiled.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t tell the four demons about one thing, and he wouldn''t tell the four demons at all.


    He didn''t invent the broken virtual tripod, but it was really in the northern region, and in one of the three religions in the northern region.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. He not only wants to destroy the three religions, but also wants to find the broken virtual Tianding and win it, and the three religions war is his opportunity.


    If he destroyed the three religions only by his own accomplishments and the Tianting he created, it would take too long. Ye Xuan couldn''t afford to wait at all.


    Moreover, if ye Xuan is right, the three northern religions are hostile to each other. The broken virtual Tianding is among the three religions. Ye Xuan doesn''t believe that the other two churches don''t know at all.


    After all, the remnant page that canghuai didn''t give him was originally transmitted from the northern region to the central region. If the three religions don''t know this message at all, it''s impossible. Obviously, they have been secretly looking for the broken virtual tripod over the years.


    Therefore, ye Xuan is very confident. He believes that as long as he sends the news to the three religions, it will certainly cause disputes among the three religions.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan can invent to break the virtual Tianding in a religion, and then he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and become the last person to benefit.


    "Sect leader Ye has great courage. We admire him."


    The green ghost Taoist bowed. No matter whether ye Xuan could succeed or not, they couldn''t compare with him just by this courage and insight.


    "Sect leader ye, now that we''ve said this, let''s get straight to the point. As long as you can start a war among the three religions, the four of us will join the heaven to listen to you." The red practice witch said coldly.


    "Seconded."


    "I agree."


    The white bone Taoist priest and the red devil Taoist priest spoke together. Although they were shocked by Ye Xuan''s plan, it was only a plan. Only if the implementation was successful, they would be willing to listen to Ye Xuan''s instructions.


    "But leader ye said that as long as we join the heaven, we can meet our wishes. I don''t know where to start?" Chilian witch finally asked the question she wanted to know most.


    Her secret was understood by Ye Xuan, which was her heart disease. In her eyes, ye Xuan was too mysterious. At the moment, she was also making a final test of Ye Xuan.


    "You four all have wishes, but I want you to use them for me first. I will complete your wishes for you in the shortest time. In the future, you four are my dogs. You have to bite whoever I want you to bite."


    Ye Xuan suddenly spoke without the slightest politeness, which also made the four demons angry, because ye Xuan asked them to be dogs, which was the biggest insult to them.


    However, the four demons did not break out. Just now, ye Xuan''s plan made them excited. At the moment, they can only bear it temporarily.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are so arrogant and lawless that you want me to be a dog for you as long as you finish my injustice. What about being a dog for you?" The red practice witch said coldly.


    In her life, her biggest hate is the man who hurt her life. She wants to eat his meat and drink his blood. If ye Xuan can really help her find this person, it doesn''t matter if she has done enough for ye Xuan, she will recognize it.


    "Chilian witch, you were the saint of the goddess of heaven. The man who was responsible for you asked you to help her steal the goddess''s Bible, but when you succeeded, your master found out that you killed your master and killed your fellow disciples, which ended up now. However, you can rest assured that I will help you find him in ten thousand years, and you will become the leader of the goddess of heaven."


    Ye Xuan smiled evil and looked darkly at the red practice witch. Her words were full of unquestionable magic.


    "OK."


    Chilian witch nodded slowly. She didn''t want to know why Ye Xuan knew her secret. As long as ye Xuan could do these two things for him, she could finally get real relief.


    "Taoist green ghost, when you were used by the saint of Tongming to frame you for killing the son of Beiming, your biggest wish is to cut this bitch alive. I will personally let you blade the saint of Tongming and make you the new leader of Tongming." Ye Xuan pointed at the green ghost Taoist.


    "Taoist skeleton, you were originally a puppet of Tongming sect. You have been manipulated by Tongming sect for many years. I don''t know how much pain you have suffered. You hate Tongming sect most. It''s your greatest wish to destroy Tongming sect. I will help you complete this wish. If you like, you can also build a Tongming sect with Taoist Qinggui."


    "As for you, red devil Taoist priest, you slaughtered the disciples of the three religions and plundered the cultivation resources of the three religions. Although your cultivation progress is very fast, you are chased by the three religions all year round. I will solve your big trouble by destroying the three religions. Then you can establish a religion by yourself and become a leader in the northern region."

 Chapter 1441

    Ye Xuan talked freely and made a great promise to the four demons, which also made the four demons shine, and his heart was moved by the bright prospects described by Ye Xuan.


    It has to be said that ye Xuan is indeed a master level figure in demagoguery. The four demons are very unfamiliar with these means through years of cultivation. At the moment, although they don''t believe Ye Xuan very much, they have no hostility to Ye Xuan, but they have great expectations in their hearts.


    "Now that I have promised you two things, you also have to do something for me. The heaven court has just been established, the four of you will sit in the heaven court, and I want to go to the three northern religions in person. Isn''t it difficult for you?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the four demons looked at each other, then nodded and directly agreed.


    After all, both sides are mutually beneficial. If they don''t show it again, it''s really a little unreasonable.


    Soon, ye Xuan and the four demons reached an agreement. The four demons also officially joined the heaven. When the people of the six sects got the news, they immediately relieved the heavy atmosphere and relaxed the threat to the three major religions in the northern region.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow bamboo peak.


    Ye Xuan stood in black with his hands on his back. He looked at the sea of clouds in front of him. A gust of breeze blew, making his hair fly gently, making people feel as elegant as an immortal from a distance.


    "Sir, do you really want to go to the three northern religions?"


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan. They looked at Ye Xuan with slightly frowned eyebrows, and there was a faint color of concern in the bottom of their eyes.


    You should know that the three major religions in the northern region are dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Although Ye Xuan can fight against immortality and killed Taoist ChiYan, who opened the second heaven gate, there is not only one immortal among the three major religions in the northern region. If ye Xuan goes alone, he will encounter great crisis.


    "I''ve always been very measured in my work. I know what to do and what not to do. I must go to the three northern religions. It''s not only about becoming the king of the northern regions, but also about something very important to me."


    Ye Xuan didn''t mention Xu Tianding. Although he trusted Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen, it was not good for them to let them know.


    "But Sir, you have killed the envoys of the three religions. The three religions in the northern region are afraid that they will soon come to destroy the heavenly court. If you go to the three religions at this time, you are afraid that you will be in danger." Gu Beichen said in a deep voice.


    "Danger?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very strangely. There was a mocking color in his eyes.


    "Danger and opportunity always coexist. This time, the three churches will treat me as a distinguished guest, and will greatly attract me. You can rest assured."


    "Before long, the northern region will be in chaos, and the real good play is still ahead." Ye Xuan whispered faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Under the eyes of the four demons, ye Xuan turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky. His goal was the three major religions in the northern region, and his first stop was Tongming religion.


    "Three Taoist friends, do you think he can really succeed?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan disappearing into the distant sky, the red practicing witch frowned tightly, and her eyes had an extremely complex color.


    "If he dies in the hands of the three religions in the northern region, we will directly plunder the six resources and leave this place. If he succeeds, it is naturally the best." White bone Taoist Yin channel.


    "This man only understands the Tao, but he has the ability to fight against immortality. He can be called an evil spirit against the sky. He should fight in the central region. Why should he stay in the bitter and cold place of the northern region?"


    "I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out!" The red devil Taoist priest was confused and sighed.


    "This man is extremely mysterious and his magic power is extremely terrible. He must have a history that we can''t imagine."


    "I don''t know why. Every time I see his eyes, there is a sense of fear in my heart. I have an extremely strong hunch that his trip to the three religions may really succeed." Green ghost Taoist Cong chongdao.


    "Well, we''ll wait for his news. If he really dies in the hands of the three religions, we''ll leave here directly." The red practice witch said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is boundless and space shuttle.


    Ye Xuan is walking in the sky. With his every step, the clouds are disappearing behind him. The speed is amazing.


    With Ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment, coupled with the power of time and space, he can''t say that he can be called chaotic speed, but it''s impossible for people below the triple heaven of immortality to catch up with him.


    Ye Xuan''s first stop is Tongming religion, which is also the decision made by Ye Xuan after considering for a long time.


    Three major religions in northern regions: Beiming religion, Tongming religion and tiannv religion.


    These three religions have existed for a long time. They have existed since the tenth yuan society was opened. It is said that Tongming religion and tiannv religion are the orthodoxy handed down from the last yuan society, with a long history.


    Tongming cult is both good and evil. They practice the great art of ghost. To put it bluntly, they specialize in the cultivation of gods and spirits. Their art is mysterious and vicious, and often kill people invisibly.


    Manipulating puppets, enslaving ferocious animals, and even making puppets of the dead strong can show an extremely terrible ferocity.


    Tongming sect is vicious and vicious, and its best skill is to collect intelligence in the northern region. Ye Xuan chose Tongming sect for this reason.


    If one of the three religions is most likely to know the news of "breaking the virtual tripod", it must be Tongming religion. This is also the best choice to provoke disputes among the three religions.


    Of course, ye Xuan also considered that if the "broken virtual tripod" was in Tongming sect, he might really be in danger, but ye Xuan was not worried about himself, because even if he failed to defeat Tongming sect with his accomplishments, it was impossible for the other party to keep him.


    As long as it is determined that the "broken virtual Tianding" is in Tongming sect, ye Xuan can escape here, and then send the news to the other two sects, which will naturally lead to a war among the three sects.


    Have a clear mind and grasp the overall situation. Everything is under Ye Xuan''s control. This trip seems extremely dangerous, but it''s nothing in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Everything will follow his plan.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast heavenly palace, the cold wind whistling.


    On the far north dome, a black heavenly palace appeared, and the flying snow drifted between heaven and earth. It was accompanied by the scene of Yin Qi. Just looking at it from a distance, it made people tremble.


    Tongming sect!


    One of the three overlords of the northern region, this is the Taoist field of Tongming sect, and it is also the ancestral land of Tongming sect. Every decree affecting the Northern Star region comes from here.


    A heavenly gate stands towering, and the heavenly gate made of black crystal stone is shining. The terrible Yin light illuminates the heaven and earth, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling can be heard from time to time.


    Wheeze!


    At the end of the world, ye Xuan suddenly appeared outside the black Tianmen gate. With Ye Xuan''s appearance, the two guards guarding the Tianmen gate were surprised and pointed at Ye Xuan with a roar of war in their hands.


    "Who friar dares to break into my netherworld sect without permission?" The two guards shouted.


    "Tell your sect leader that Tianting ye Tiante came to visit Tongming Taoist friends." Ye Xuan stood with his hands down, and his voice sounded between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1442

    Heaven and earth are incomparable. Even if ye Xuan is only one person, where he is, ye Xuan is the brightest star in the starry sky.


    "Heaven?"


    The two guards spoke in amazement, because they had never heard of any Taoist tradition in the northern region, which was called Tianting. However, when they saw Ye Xuan''s extraordinary momentum, the two guards did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Wait here. Let me inform the leader." One of the guards left quickly.


    As the time passed, I saw more than a dozen rainbow lights across the sky and appeared in front of Ye Xuan in an instant.


    The leader was a man in a black robe. He looked at Ye Xuan with evil eyes. His cultivation was to ask the boundary.


    "Master, please."


    The man in black didn''t say much. He greeted Ye Xuan and entered the Tianmen gate, which also made Ye Xuan walk and follow. Only ten Tongming disciples who accompanied the man in black looked very strange at Ye Xuan.


    The envoys of the three religions were killed, and their heads were sent back to the three religions. It can be said that they were declaring war on the three religions. Tongming religion is discussing the dispatch of several immortal annihilation heaven courts these days.


    However, before Tongming cult took action, they never thought that ye Xuan should visit. They were extremely surprised that ye Xuan was crazy and dared to break into Tongming cult.


    "My name is Li Yi. I''m the contemporary saint of Tongming sect. I heard that you killed Li Cangtian with the cultivation of enlightenment realm, and unified the six sects to establish the church heaven. I don''t know if it''s true."


    The man in black walked forward. He didn''t look back at Ye Xuan from beginning to end, but his cold voice had been introduced into Ye Xuan''s ears.


    Another idiot!


    Ye Xuan walked forward calmly, but a mocking color came out of the corners of his mouth. From the appearance of the man in black, ye Xuan could feel the hostility of the other party!


    This hostility did not come from his killing of the messengers of the three religions, but from the suspicion of the man in black, which contained great disapproval.


    It seems that this person is the contemporary Holy Son of Tongming sect. He is a beginner in cultivation. This is definitely a talent of Tianzong in Beichen star domain, and he is the best candidate to inherit the leader of Tongming sect in the future.


    Therefore, Li Yi doesn''t believe that someone will be better than him, and he doesn''t believe that ye Xuan can kill immortality with enlightenment and cultivation. In his opinion, it''s just a fantasy.


    For this frog at the bottom of the well, ye Xuan has no intention to waste time with him. This time, he came to Tongming cult to break the virtual Tianding. Naturally, this mole ant like figure will not attract any attention from him.


    "The son of God is talking to you. Don''t you hear him?"


    Suddenly, Li Yi stepped forward and slowly turned to look at Ye Xuan. His expression was cold and gloomy. He couldn''t accept it because ye Xuan ignored it.


    "You should be very glad to be in Tongming sect at the moment. For the sake of Tongming sect leader, I can not care about you, otherwise you will die miserably." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Li Yi was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly. When the laughter stopped, he stared at Ye Xuan with a murderous look on his face and said, "I thought I was very arrogant, but after seeing you, I found that you were more arrogant than me. You think you used some shady tricks to kill Li Cangtian. Do you really have the strength to kill immortality?"


    "I advise you to be honest in my netherworld, or you don''t have to kill you all the time. I alone can make you die without a burial place."


    Boom!


    Li Yi was shocked by the overcast light, the flying snow and frost, and burst out his cultivation in the world. An extremely huge pressure poured towards Ye Xuan, obviously trying to frighten Ye Xuan.


    For Li Yi''s childish and idiotic behavior, ye Xuan suddenly had some words and looked at this person like an idiot.


    Ye Xuan is really very strange. Why are there so many stupid idiots in this world?


    Whether ye Xuan can kill immortality or not, he just shows that his cultivation is a level higher than Li Yi. Ye Xuan doubts whether the Tongming saint''s brain has been kicked by a donkey in front of him?


    These thoughts are just a moment. Ye Xuan''s mood has calmed down. There are too many idiots in the world. Perhaps the son of Tongming thought he had to grovel in Tongming religion. Otherwise, how could he behave so confident?


    For this kind of idiot, ye Xuan naturally won''t see it as a fly.


    The wind was light and the clouds were light. It was like walking around in a leisurely way. Ye Xuan walked towards the central palace, because he already felt that there were several extremely powerful smells emerging in the central palace. It was obvious that the immortal leader of Tongming sect was sitting in it.


    "How dare you ignore the son?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s attitude of ignoring himself, Li Yi, the Holy Son of Tongming, roared loudly. The sky overcast light soared all over him and burst out. Looking at his posture, it seemed that he was going to shoot Ye Xuan.


    "Disciple, it''s a guest from afar. Step back."


    Without waiting for Li Yi to start, he only heard a thick voice from the central hall, which also made Li Yi hate to look at Ye Xuan''s back, and then restrained himself to kill.


    Central hall.


    A mottled stone gate is rumbling open. On both sides of the stone gate, there are two Yasha stone statues standing. The sky and the earth are full of Yin light and cold, and strange wailing sounds are faintly heard.


    "You are so brave. I haven''t gone to find you yet. Instead, you came to the door yourself. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Like the Yin thunder war drum beating, like the sound of killing, a burst of heavy footsteps came from the hall, and I saw the figure of martial arts walking out of the stone gate.


    The four old men in black have white hair and beard, but their eyes are green, their skin color is pale and frightening, and their pupils protrude like fish eyes, which makes people feel extremely palpitating at a glance.


    "It''s immortal!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At a glance, he saw that the four elders were immortal, and they all opened the immortal realm of the first Tianmen, and one of them had opened the second Tianmen.


    The four elders were surrounded by a middle-aged man in black. He had black hair and black beard, was handsome and extraordinary, but his eyes were extremely white. There were no black pupils in his eyes. He was cold at a glance.


    Obviously, the man in black is the leader of Tongming cult,


    "The third heavenly gate?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were frozen. He saw the cultivation of Tongming sect leader just at a glance.


    Ye Xuan of the immortal realm sees few, but there are definitely many, including Lord mending the sky and Lord Senluo. These are the old masters of the central region. Their cultivation must be the middle and high-end figures of the immortal realm.


    Not to mention the old masters of the central region, but the immortal realm Ye Xuan saw in the Beichen star region. In front of him, the Tongming leader can definitely be said to be the strongest one ye Xuan saw.


    Even the nine mountain scattered people who fought with Ye Xuan before also opened the third heaven gate, but compared with the current Tongming sect leader, Tongming sect leader is definitely much more terrible than the nine mountain scattered people.

 Chapter 1443

    Even if the origin of the world of the nine mountain scattered people has not been destroyed, compared with the leader of Tongming sect, ye Xuan dares to conclude that the nine mountain scattered people are not the opponent of the leader of Tongming sect.


    The details, inheritance, accomplishments, secret methods and even momentum of the nine mountain scattered people can''t be compared with the leader of Tongming cult.


    Ye Xuan is absolutely sure that if he were the leader of Tongming sect, he would never be the opponent of Tongming sect, even if his cultivation was fully open and he used all means.


    Of course, his method of transforming the future doesn''t count. After all, this method has killed the eternal supremacy. If ye Xuan can have the opportunity to use this method, not to mention a Tongming sect leader, ten or 100 more will have to die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    However, ye Xuan can only think about it. The conditions for the application of his future method are too harsh. Neither time, place and people are indispensable. Ye Xuan can''t achieve it at all.


    Otherwise, ye Xuan couldn''t have bothered to provoke the struggle among the three religions. He directly displayed his ability to transform the future. One person could destroy the three religions and even kill them back to the central region to compete with those eternal supremacies.


    "You must be a friend of the nether world?" Ye Xuan bowed his hand and said hello to the leader of he Tongming sect.


    "Bold, what qualifications do you have to call the Lord of my religion a Taoist friend?" The four elders of Tongming sect turned pale and yelled at Ye Xuan.


    "How dare you call my master a Taoist friend when you are in a state of enlightenment. Do you want to die?" Li Yibing, the son of Tongming, drank and spoke.


    "Ye Tian, this is Tongming sect. I hope you know yourself clearly." The two elders of Tongming sect said in a deep voice.


    "Oh!"


    In the face of several people''s reprimands and warnings, ye Xuan smiled and said faintly, "I''m talking to your leader. What are you? Is there a place for you to talk?"


    Ye Xuan said that he had a slight meal here, and then his eyes narrowed slightly to the master of Tongming sect and said, "it''s still said that Tongming sect doesn''t distinguish between honor and inferiority, and doesn''t know what the way of hospitality is. The master of a sect is here, and let the disciples and elders intervene at will?"


    "You..."


    The son of Tongming drank loudly, and his whole body soared. Obviously, he was stimulated by Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Step back."


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongming sect gave a cold drink, which also made Li Yi hate to take a look at Ye Xuan, but the bottom of his eyes crossed Sen Han''s killing opportunity from time to time.


    "Ye Tian, you have a powerful mouth and great courage. You just need to know that if the leader wants to kill you, you have no chance to talk here." The leader of Tongming sect said in a deep voice.


    "Why did the leader kill me?" Ye Xuan asked knowingly.


    "You have violated the rules of the three religions in the northern region. This is the first capital crime."


    "You killed the emissary of our three religions and provoked the majesty of our three religions. This is the second capital crime."


    "You just ask about the cultivation of the three realms. You are just a descendant of the sect leader, but you have no fear of the sect leader and call out to your friends. This is your third capital crime."


    "Any one of these three deadly sins can kill you. Now our leader didn''t kill you, but he doesn''t want to get a reputation of bullying the small. If you know yourself clearly, you can abandon your cultivation. Our leader can let you live." The leader of Tongming sect spoke plainly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan burst out laughing. He seemed to hear an extremely funny joke. His laughter spread in the horror of Tongming sect, which attracted many disciples of Tongming sect to watch quietly in the distance.


    "What are you laughing at?" The leader of Tongming sect frowned.


    In fact, when ye Xuan came to Tongming sect, the leader of Tongming sect had sensed it. He was very curious about one thing, that is, how dare Ye Xuan come here alone?


    Beg for mercy?


    Leave heaven alone?


    A series of thoughts crossed from Tongming leader''s mind, but until he saw Ye Xuan himself, he found that things should not be so simple.


    Because at the first sight of Ye Xuan, the leader of Tongming cult found that ye Xuan was full of mystery, which made him unable to see the depth of Ye Xuan.


    However, the leader of Tongming sect didn''t care too much, because he saw at a glance that ye Xuan only had the realm of enlightenment, and the gap in realm cultivation made him slightly disdain Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan can come to Tongming sect alone. The leader of Tongming sect still admires Ye Xuan''s courage. That''s why he didn''t kill Ye Xuan directly. He wants to see what ye Xuan wants to say to him.


    "What am I laughing at?" Ye Xuan said, "I laugh at the three capital crimes that the leader said are nonsense."


    "Oh? What do you say? " The leader of Tongming sect was intrigued by Ye Xuan for a moment. Anyway, in his eyes, whether ye Xuan lives or dies is between his thoughts.


    "First, I didn''t infringe any interests of Tongming sect by establishing a church in Tianting. I just established a religion in the original site of Taiyin Tianzong. Why is it said that death penalty?"


    "Second, I killed the envoys of the three religions because the three religions killed the people in my heaven. It''s the so-called" one report for one report ". Why do you say death penalty?"


    "Third, although you are the immortal realm that opens the third heavenly gate, Ye is by no means an ordinary person. If you don''t have some skills, how dare ye come to you and call you a Taoist friend?"


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and showed neither arrogance nor inferiority from beginning to end.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    The leader of Tongming sect is caressing his hands again and again, but his divine emotion is extremely cold. His eyes at Ye Xuan are like looking at dead people.


    "Well said. Sure enough, I have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Just now I appreciated the courage of your younger generation, but now the leader seems that you are just a arrogant and ignorant young generation."


    The leader of Tongming sect waved his big hand and said coldly, "kill him. Don''t let his blood stain the Taoist field of Tongming sect."


    There is no reason to kill people if you say so. This is the hegemony of the northern religions. If the leader of the first religion wants to kill you, there is no need to talk more nonsense with you.


    "Ignorant child, take you on the road."


    Boom!


    The four elders of Tongming sect stepped out in one step. He was the immortal realm that opened the first heavenly gate. At the moment, the divine power erupted was too vast. It was obvious that they wanted to execute the order of the sect leader and kill Ye Xuan here.


    "Wait a minute, how can you help the four elders to kill such ants? I can kill them alone."


    Li Yi hurriedly said something to stop it. He had long wanted to kill Ye Xuan himself. At the moment, where could he miss this opportunity? It was his words. The four elders of Tongming sect frowned slightly, but he still gave this opportunity to Li Yi.


    "Boy, I said you would die miserably. Now let me take you on the road."


    Li Yi smiled cruelly and grimly. The sky overcast light burst out, and his cultivation accomplishments burst out. The whole person killed Ye Xuan. The terrible smell made the four elders nod again and again.


    "Although Yi''er first asked, his practice of Tongming Sutra has made rapid progress. Even the enlightenment realm is not his opponent."


    "My netherworld sect is a great sect in the northern regions. Is it comparable to this scattered practice?"


    "Yi''er, make a quick decision and destroy all his spirits."


    Several immortal elders spoke one after another, which also made Li Yi more unrestrained and the ferocious smile on his face more intense.


    "You are such an idiot!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He was really speechless. Is he so easy to kill in the eyes of this idiot?


    One finger!


    Just a finger!


    Ye Xuan''s finger is pointing out!


    Even the four elders of Tongming sect didn''t see clearly, let alone the idiot Li Yi.


    Bang!


    The heaven and earth shook and the void collapsed. The colorful color of this finger lit up the heaven and earth, and people could not open their eyes. In a sad and unbelievable sound, Li explosive was broken in the void. The blood scattered all over the sky, and there was no bone residue left.


    "There are so many idiots in this world. Why do they always let me meet them? When can I finish it?"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself and sighed. For this kind of mole ant, ye Xuan killed it by himself, which humiliated his identity and made him helpless.

 Chapter 1444

    Quiet, silent, quiet makes people sweat!


    Blood, blood, beautiful blood!


    That blood red reflected into the eyes of the four elders of Tongming sect, which made their pupils stagnate. I just felt that the scene in front of them was just their illusion.


    One blow, just one blow, the son of Tongming will die without a whole body. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the four elders of Tongming cult couldn''t believe that there would be such a fantastic thing.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a huge noise like earth shaking and mountain shaking came, which instantly made the four elders come back to their senses. I saw the leader of Tongming sect turning slowly. He had stepped out a footprint on the ground under his feet, and his eyes were looking at Ye Xuan in a gloomy and suspicious way.


    I can''t believe it, and even let the leader of Tongming cult really start to take ye Xuan seriously. At the moment, his eyes are gloomy and cold, but there is also an indelible color of horror.


    "You dare to kill me, disciple son?"


    The leader of Tongming sect said almost word by word, the dark light was emerging, and an unspeakable terror wave was pouring out, which directly darkened the sky where he was.


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder, dark clouds covered the sky, the cold wind between heaven and earth was blowing, and the void in all directions was rumbling and shaking. The world-wide killing machine was vented from the leader of Tongming cult, and a pair of terrible whites of eyes were flashing cold light.


    Immortal anger, earth shaking, not to mention the leader of Tongming sect?


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan was not surprised by the terrorist power of the leader of Tongming cult. Instead, there was a smile on his mouth, giving people an extremely calm and calm feeling.


    "Kill him!"


    The leader of Tongming sect waved to the four elders, and his voice was full of Sen Han''s killing opportunities.


    Each of the four elders of Tongming sect is the existence of immortality. The strongest has opened the second Tianmen, and the other three have also opened the first Tianmen.


    Boom!


    The fourth elder shot with a bang. He had opened the first heaven gate. He was very confident that he could kill Ye Xuan. A muddy sky skill was shot at Ye Xuan. The world was shaking with terror.


    Boom!


    In the face of the attack of the four elders of Tongming sect, ye Xuan didn''t choose to dodge, but met them head-on. The same great skill was shooting, and the terrible light of burying the sky was deafening.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the void collapsed. The two great arts roared together, accompanied by a painful dull hum. The next scene completely stunned the other three elders and Tongming sect leader.


    WOW!


    The four elders of Tongming sect gushed blood. The whole person was blown away by Ye Xuan''s great skill. His palm became flesh and blood blurred in this blow. His chest hurt and his ribs collapsed three.


    Buzz!


    The four elders of Tongming sect stabilized their body shape, but the blood at the corners of his mouth could not stop flowing out. Originally, they were arrogant and overbearing, and their faces turned pale and frightened. Their eyes looking at Ye Xuan were filled with extreme horror.


    "You... Your accomplishments?"


    The four elders of Tongming sect roared and stared at Ye Xuan. They couldn''t believe they would hurt Ye Xuan.


    "Old four, are you okay?"


    Wheeze!


    The three elders came together to quickly check the injury of the four elders. Fortunately, ye Xuan''s attack was domineering, but it did not cause much damage to the four elders. After all, the immortal realm that opened the first Tianmen gate is not so fragile.


    "Take him."


    Boom!


    The elder of Tongming sect drank coldly and violently. He finally found that ye Xuan was not ordinary. Although the other party asked about the cultivation of the three realms, the combat power could already reverse the immortality. If he despised Ye Xuan, he was afraid to capsize in the gutter.


    Boom!


    This time, the four elders joined hands and won''t give ye Xuan any chance at all. In particular, the elder of Tongming sect has opened the second heaven gate. Under the joint efforts of the four immortals, ye Xuan can''t be his opponent at all.


    Wheeze!


    In the face of the four immortals working together, ye Xuan should have avoided the edge for the time being, but ye Xuan''s eyes turned suddenly. He didn''t hide, but bravely welcomed the four elders.


    Some people may ask, if ye Xuan is stupid, in the face of the joint efforts of the four immortals, with his cultivation in the enlightenment realm, isn''t he going to die?


    Ye Xuan naturally knows that he is not the four immortal opponents, but he must take the blow head-on. This is also his opportunity to prove himself and stand in front of Tongming sect leader.


    No matter what ye Xuan''s intrigues, only when he shows his strength and is in the same position as the leader of Tongming sect can he be qualified to talk.


    Therefore, ye Xuan must take this blow, and take it calmly, so that Tongming leader and the four elders dare not underestimate it.


    "Die!"


    The four Immortalities destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The four great techniques are jointly photographed. The wind and cloud in heaven and earth are upside down, and the void is cracked like a cobweb. Even the leader of Tongming cult has slightly changed his face.


    "Burial!"


    Ye Xuan kneaded the formula with both hands, and the gray light burst out, condensing a mysterious Rune directly in his hands. When the rune appeared, it protected his whole body, and then it was played out by Ye Xuan.


    The true meaning of the so-called "celestial burial" lies in the word "burial".


    Bury heaven, bury earth, bury all souls, bury the chaos of the universe!


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking and the earth is moving, and the sky is boundless. This terrible Rune condenses the true meaning of Ye Xuan''s sky burial skill. It is also a world-shaking skill developed by Ye Xuan after understanding for a long time. Although it is not a taboo method, it contains all his laws and Tao and his own feelings.


    Boom!


    The burial character Rune and the four immortal techniques roared together in an instant, and the next moment burst into a dazzling brilliance, accompanied by a loud sound like the explosion of heaven and earth.


    It has to be said that ye Xuan''s skill of burying heaven is very terrible. Ye Xuan''s painstaking study of this world-shaking skill really resisted the joint attack of the four immortals.


    However, he only resisted it, and also used Ye Xuan''s method and Tao!


    Bang!


    A roar came, and ye Xuan flew backwards. The same was true of the four immortal elders. Both sides were repelled by the explosive force.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s inverted body was instantly stable. His face was ruddy and flawless, and the whole person was very calm.


    But no one knew that at the moment, more than half of Ye Xuan''s accomplishments were lost, and his Qi and blood were surging violently. A mouthful of blood poured into his throat and almost gushed out by him, but he still let him swallow it back.


    This mouth of blood must not vomit!


    Ye Xuan endured the pain from the spirit and warned himself with his strong will.


    The four immortals, a joint strike, is by no means just talking about it. Even though ye Xuan can defuse the world-shaking skill he has studied, the combined strength of the four immortals still hurt him and affected his spirit.

 Chapter 1445

    Fortunately, ye Xuan looked safe and sound, and his face was calm. Instead, there was a smile around his mouth, as if the blow of the four immortals just now was just tickling for him.


    He was mysterious and calm. Ye Xuan fully explained the true meaning of these eight words. Even the four elders and the leader of Tongming sect were terrified when they looked at Ye Xuan at the moment.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The four elders spoke almost at the same time, and their eyes were dignified to the extreme.


    Ye Xuan Mingming just asked about the three realms, but he easily took the four immortal joint blows. To know that the great elder of Tongming sect still opened the second heaven gate, the four elders couldn''t believe it.


    No wonder the four elders were terrified and shocked. They had not seen the world. Naturally, they also knew that there were evil spirits who could fight against immortality in the three realms.


    However, ye Xuan''s combat power at the moment has exceeded the combat power of the evil spirits against the sky. He has taken the four immortal joint strikes, which can no longer be described as the evil spirits against the sky, because the evil spirits against the sky may not be able to take the four immortal strikes.


    The evildoer! Evil! Weird! Indescribable!


    The four elders simply don''t know what words to use to evaluate Ye Xuan. They dare to be extremely sure of one thing. Even before the eternal supremacy didn''t become a way, they may not have this terrible combat power in the three realms.


    "The four elders of Tongming sect are just like this."


    Even if ye Xuan''s inner house was hurt and his soul was about to crack, he was still smiling faintly, and there were contemptuous words in his mouth, as if he really didn''t pay attention to the four elders of Tongming sect.


    "Taoist friend, you are too arrogant!"


    The great elder of Tongming sect shouted coldly, and a great anger appeared on his face. However, if you listen to his words carefully, you will find that he is calling Ye Xuan a Taoist friend, which also proves that the combat power just shown by Ye Xuan has been recognized by them and treated Ye Xuan as a peer.


    "Come on, let ye see what you four can do."


    There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Ye Xuan is on the road of death at the moment. He has suffered a lot of trauma now. If all the four elders break out and kill others, ye Xuan must fall into crisis.


    It''s just that ye Xuan is a very smart man. He believes in his own judgment and believes that the four elders can''t fight him, so he''s not dying, but bluffing to frighten the whole Tongming sect.


    "Taoist Ye has achieved great accomplishments. Today, the four of us will experience it."


    The great elder of Tongming sect roared and burst into great power. The other three elders looked solemn, and the power of immortality was in full bloom.


    It can''t be true?


    The smile on Ye Xuan''s face was silent. He suddenly regretted that he had gone too far with some bluff?


    These four idiots really want to fight me?


    Looking at the killing opportunities emitted by the four elders of Tongming sect, ye Xuan seems calm, but his heart is as heavy as a mountain, because he knows what his situation is, and he will never be the four immortal opponents.


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, the voice of Tongming sect leader sounded at this moment.


    "Stop!"


    The leader of Tongming sect waved his hand, which also stunned the four elders, and then reluctantly withdrew.


    "Taoist Ye''s accomplishments are all over the sky. Our sect leader admires him. With his accomplishments, Taoist friends in Beichen star region can go anywhere."


    The leader of Tongming sect spoke with approval, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan and said: "however, ye Daoyou established a church in heaven. This is against my three religions in the northern regions. Moreover, you killed my three religions envoys and killed my disciples who have been cultivated for many years just now. Do you want to give me an explanation?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "what do you want from Tongming Taoist friends?"


    "Ye Daoyou, the wise people don''t talk in secret. Although you can fight against immortality by cultivating yourself into the heaven and asking the three realms, you are against the three religions. Even if the leader of our sect doesn''t kill you, the other two religions won''t let you go."


    "Let''s get this straight, the leader. Just six religions are integrated into heaven, but it''s just a mob. With the practice of Taoist friends, why is it necessary to establish a big religious tradition?"


    "As long as Taoist Ye is willing, you can join our Tongming sect. The leader of this sect can allow you to be the deputy leader. At that time, the whole Tongming sect can say that one person is lower than ten thousand people, so it will also resolve the contradiction between Taoist friends and our three religions?"


    Draw, naked draw!


    The price offered by the leader of Tongming sect was so big that the four elders all changed their complexion and wanted to stop it, but they could only swallow it back when they saw the fierce eyes of the leader of Tongming sect.


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s a pity that I''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Ye can only understand your kindness." Ye Xuan smiled.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, he only heard the sound of surprise and doubt from the four sides. Many Tongming sect disciples have been watching from afar. Naturally, they also heard the dialogue between Ye Xuan and Tongming sect leader.


    "This man is crazy and can''t even see the position of deputy leader?"


    "He''s dead."


    "He doesn''t appreciate it at all. I''m afraid he can''t get out of my netherworld sect alive today."


    All kinds of comments were coming. Even the four elders in the presence looked gloomy, especially the elders of Tongming sect.


    The elder has always coveted the position of deputy leader, but according to the meaning of Tongming leader, only when the elder opens the third heaven gate can he be qualified to become deputy leader.


    This also shows that the leader of Tongming sect thinks Ye Xuan is better than him. How can this not make the great elder of Tongming sect angry?


    "Ye Daoyou, are you rejecting our leader?"


    The leader of Tongming sect, who opened the third Tianmen, is gradually moving towards the fourth Tianmen. He is also an extremely overbearing person and a person who says one thing and one thing, otherwise he will not become the leader of the first sect.


    In his opinion, ye Xuan''s refusal is a provocation to his majesty. Even if he attaches great importance to Ye Xuan''s qualification and combat effectiveness, there is no need for a person who is disobedient and can''t be used by him.


    A thread of inexplicable killing machine is quietly breeding, and the dark clouds in the sky are rolling slightly. The killing machine of Tongming cult leader has caused changes in the sky, and everyone is aware of his terrorist killing machine against Ye Xuan.


    "You want to kill me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If you ask about the three realms, you can fight immortality and remain invincible. With your qualification, you are unparalleled wizards in the Beichen star region, not to mention the central region."


    "Unfortunately, wizards are just wizards. The chaotic twelve yuan society never lacks wizards. A wizard who has not grown up is no different from mole ants. Our religion mainly kills you. You can''t live." Tongming sect leader Sen Han spoke.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He looked mockingly at the leader of Tongming cult and said, "there are many people who want to kill me. Those who want to kill me have said the same thing as you. You are not the first or the last. Unfortunately, those who want to kill me died in my hands. I don''t think you will have any exception."


    "Ye Tian, I admire your ability to talk big. Unfortunately, you still have to die because I have given you a chance."


    Boom!


    The sky passes through the earth and the sky is overcast. Three heavenly gates appear behind the leader of Tongming cult. Thousands of miles of heaven and earth are trapped. Even a fly can''t fly out of the cage laid by the leader of Tongming cult.

 Chapter 1446

    Pa Pa Pa!


    In such a dangerous and severe situation, ye Xuan even palmed and smiled, and showed no fear. Instead, he looked at the leader of Tongming with a pondering attitude.


    "It is worthy of the existence of opening the third heaven gate. No one can match the momentum of this body, but do you think you can kill me?"


    Boom!


    The method of burying heaven and God is unpredictable, which covers the power of time and space. Ye Xuan''s whole person has become extremely illusory, as if he doesn''t exist in this world at all.


    Without absolute assurance, ye Xuan will not take risks. Since he dares to come to Tongming sect alone, he naturally has his cards.


    Burying heaven skill is a combination of various powerful methods, which is full of the profound meaning of time and space. Although burying heaven skill is not perfect, ye Xuan has been able to use burying heaven skill to urge the profound meaning of time and space after years of research.


    The profound meaning of time and space may not be the strongest in the battle, but it is absolutely second to none in terms of hiding and escape. At the moment, ye Xuan urges the profound meaning of time and space in the burial skill, which immediately makes the killing opportunity of Tongming cult leader unable to lock him in.


    "Huh?"


    Tongming sect leader''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t catch Ye Xuan''s Qi, which immediately made him tremble and frown tightly.


    Ye Xuan became more and more mysterious in his eyes. Not only was his combat power strange and terrible, but he couldn''t see the depth of the method he showed at the moment.


    "Tongming Taoist friend, I advise you not to do it. You can''t kill me. If you have to fight with me, wait until I step into immortality and ask your Taoist friend. It''s just the end of Tongming at that time... Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. He smiled half way through his words. His threatening words were self-evident.


    "You...?"


    The leader of Tongming sect was livid, and his momentum was suddenly released. A pair of pale eyes stared at Ye Xuan. Finally, there was only a long sigh in his mouth, and the killing opportunity dissipated.


    It''s not that the leader of Tongming sect doesn''t want to kill Ye Xuan, but that he finds his Qi machine can''t lock Ye Xuan. If he can''t kill Ye Xuan today, it will be the disaster of Tongming sect when ye Xuan steps into immortality in the future.


    Tongming sect is one of the three overlords in the northern region. An immortal realm can''t pose a threat to them. It''s nothing to kill an immortal. Those four demons are a good example.


    But the water in the immortal realm is too deep. The four demons and ye Xuan can''t generalize at all!


    Ye Xuan is asking that all three realms can fight against immortality, and even share the favor with the four elders of Tongming sect. If ye Xuan steps into immortality, how terrible will he be?


    If you have a grudge against such a terrible figure, even the giant Tongming sect will have a great headache. Therefore, the leader of Tongming sect will give up fighting against Ye Xuan after a little measurement.


    Moreover, to take a step back, ye Xuan and his heaven will be destroyed sooner or later, and the other two religions will not let him go. Why should Tongming cult leader be the first bird?


    "Since ye Daoyou doesn''t want to join our Tongming sect, it''s hard for the sect leader to force, but you killed the sect leader''s disciple, which is provoking the majesty of our Tongming sect. I''ll find this account sooner or later. You can go." The leader of Tongming sect coldly issued a guest expulsion order.


    "Go?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, then looked mysteriously at the leader of Tongming sect and said, "the leader doesn''t wonder why I visited your sect. Do you just think ye is here to show some accomplishments?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The leader of Tongming sect was slightly stunned. He really thought Ye Xuan was just here to show his accomplishments so that Tongming sect could not act rashly. But now seeing the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, the leader of Tongming sect was shocked and felt that things were not so simple.


    "In fact, I came here today to tell the leader a great secret in exchange for Tongming sect''s decision to give up destroying our heaven." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the leader of Tongming sect laughed and looked at Ye Xuan with contempt.


    "Ye Daoyou, I expected you to come for this purpose, but you don''t have to say much. You kill our messenger first, then the son of our church, and even establish a church in heaven. Just these three things, I''m an enemy and not a friend through Ming religion and you. You can go now, but don''t be afraid of our sect leader''s ruthlessness the next time you see him." The leader of Tongming sect said coldly.


    Ye Xuan seemed ready for the disdain of Tongming sect leader. He smiled mysteriously and said, "don''t the sect leader want to know what secret I use to exchange with you?"


    "Hum, the northern region is so big that our Tongming sect has a long history. Do Taoist friends think there are any secrets that can be seen by our Tongming sect?" The leader of Tongming sect disdains Tao.


    "Since the sect leader dismisses it, ye won''t say much, but this secret involves eternal supremacy. It seems that I can only give it to the other two sects."


    Ye Xuan whispered secretly, pretending to sigh and turned to leave, but before he took three steps, the leader of Tongming sect immediately stopped his way, and a pair of eyes were looking at Ye Xuan in surprise.


    "What did you just say?" The leader of Tongming sect pressed the bass line, as if he wanted to confirm what ye Xuan said again.


    "Now Taoist friends are willing to talk to me?" Ye Xuan plays with the taste.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s posture of an old God, Tongming leader''s eyes trembled and said, "Taoist friends, change a place to speak."


    "Please."


    Without a word of nonsense, the leader of Tongming sect went directly to the central hall. Under his guidance, ye Xuan walked and followed. Soon they entered the hall and disappeared in everyone''s eyes as the stone gate closed.


    "What happened to the old man?"


    "What did the man say to him?"


    The four elders were shocked and whispered, and their eyes were full of doubts. Why did the calm Tongming sect leader change his face in an instant, and even his attitude towards Ye Xuan change greatly?


    Unfortunately, no one can tell them the answer, and only two people know what ye Xuan and Tongming leader talked about.


    ¡­¡­


    It was as dark as ink, the green fire was sparkling, and several ancient oil lamps swayed slightly in the hall, making the closed space gloomy and dead.


    The two figures sit in opposition, which is strange and terrible under the reflection of oil lamp and blue fire, and a silent and wordless heavy atmosphere is breeding.


    "Ye Daoyou, you just said the secret about eternal supremacy. I don''t know what the secret is?" Tongming sect leader''s face was frozen. He stared at Ye Xuan and asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that the leader of Tongming sect is so solemn, which is related to the eternal supremacy. It''s not allowed that the leader of Tongming sect doesn''t pay attention to it, because the greatest wish of every immortal realm is to become the eternal supremacy.


    "Chaotic universe, twelve yuan society, each Yuan society will give birth to an eternal supreme power, which is now the tenth yuan society. There are only two seats left. It seems that Taoist friends are also very ambitious." Ye Xuan smiled and answered Fei''s question.

 Chapter 1447

    "Ye Daoyou, the sect leader doesn''t want to hear any nonsense. What are you trying to say?" The leader of Tongming sect said slightly angrily.


    "Broken - empty - Sky - tripod!"


    The four simple words came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, but they were as thick as the eternal sky. Hearing the Tongming sect leader''s ears, he suddenly breathed quickly, and a pair of pale eyes turned red.


    Silence, silence, strange silence!


    This silent atmosphere lasted for more than ten seconds, and it was even more oppressive.


    "Taoist friend, do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongming sect took the lead in breaking the repressed atmosphere, and the cold voice drank violently at Ye Xuan. The Yin light all over him was rolling violently, as if he wanted to take a violent shot at Ye Xuan.


    "I advise you not to bluff. Your means of frightening others are effective and have no effect on me. If you really want to know the whereabouts of the broken virtual tripod, you and I will have a good talk." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi vomited from the Tongming sect leader. He actually calmed down. It was obvious that he was just emotional agitation and a means to test Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Daoyou, you said you knew the whereabouts of the broken virtual tripod, so you wanted me to believe you. I''m afraid it''s ridiculous?"


    The leader of Tongming sect spoke in a deep voice, but if you listen carefully, you will find that his voice contains a tremor. Obviously, his heart is not calm.


    "Look at this."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense. He directly took out the remnant book of canghuai Mie dedicated to him and threw it to the leader of Tongming cult, which also let the leader of Tongming take it in his hand and read it quickly.


    As time passed, Tongming leader looked very carefully, almost word by word, and ye Xuan was also observing Tongming leader''s expression. The power of time and space was all over his body. As long as Tongming leader gave him a hand, he would leave from here for the first time.


    Now there are only two possibilities. Either the broken virtual Tianding is in Tongming sect. In order to prevent this secret from leaking out, the leader of Tongming sect will keep Ye Xuan no matter how much it costs, and then kill it completely.


    The second possibility is that the broken virtual Tianding is not in Tongming religion, and ye Xuan naturally has no danger.


    But no matter what the result is, ye Xuan has achieved his goal, so he is very calm and has been observing the look of Tongming sect leader.


    No matter how deep the city is, a person will always show his feet. At the moment, ye Xuan is very sure that the broken virtual Tianding must not be in the hands of Tongming cult, because the eyes of Tongming cult leader at the moment are extremely greedy from time to time, which also shows that the news of broken virtual Tianding has aroused his ambition and greed.


    Pop!


    After an hour, the leader of Tongming closed the remnant book and didn''t return it to Ye Xuan. Instead, he carefully put it away.


    "Taoist friend, are you kidding? There is no record of where the broken virtual tripod is in this remnant book. Isn''t it a joke for you to give me such a thing?"


    "Besides, this is just a remnant book. It''s still unknown whether the content recorded in it is true. You want me to pass your heaven through the Ming sect. I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream." The leader of Tongming sect said coldly.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, and it was an extremely ironic smile. His eyes to the leader of Tongming were full of ridicule.


    "Tong Ming, you and I are smart people. You don''t need to pretend here. If this residual book is true or false, how can you watch it for an hour?"


    The leader of Tongming sect didn''t answer, but his eyes were flashing. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a gloomy killing opportunity from time to time, as if he was measuring a decision in his heart.


    "Don''t try to kill me. I told you before that you can''t kill me. If I send the news of breaking the virtual heavenly tripod to the other two religions, I''m afraid that you will lose your chance, Taoist friend Tongming?" Ye Xuan put on a set posture of Tongming sect leader.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongming sect burst out laughing and said, "don''t get me wrong, Taoist Ye. I''m just trying to kill people. I just can''t believe that Taoist Ye told me such a big secret."


    "Do you believe it this time?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Nature believes!"


    The leader of Tongming sect nodded solemnly. At this time, it''s not necessary to have a false relationship with Ye Xuan. It''s the best choice for them to come straight to the point.


    "Dissatisfied with ye Daoyou, if I didn''t see this remnant book in your hand today, I already suspected that there was a broken virtual tripod in the northern region. Now I get this remnant book from Dao you, and I can finally be sure that the broken virtual tripod must be in the other two religions." The leader of Tongming sect said in a deep voice.


    "What do you say?" Ye Xuan pretended to be confused.


    "Taoist friends, listen to me carefully..." as the leader of Tongming sect opened his mouth, ye Xuan learned about an old past.


    It turned out that when the 10th yuan meeting was opened, a dazzling divine object once fell outside the sky in the northern region, and the three religions went to look for it together.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t find this artifact, so I had to leave it alone in the end.


    However, Tongming cult is second to none in terms of information. After their continuous demonstration and inference, the breath and shape of this divine object are very similar to the legendary broken virtual Tianding.


    Therefore, over the years, every generation of Tongming sect leader has sent people to secretly look for clues about this divine thing in the northern region, but there has been no trace all the time.


    And this secret has been passed down from generation to generation, and the leader of Tongming sect has not given up.


    Moreover, the remnant book given by Ye Xuan today is made of Han Yuan Stone. This Han Yuan Stone is the main material for refining divine soldiers. Looking at the whole Beichen star region, this material has always been controlled by the three religions in the northern region and can never flow out of the outside world.


    Therefore, the broken virtual tripod must be in one of the three religions.


    Now, the leader of Tongming sect has learned the news. Tongming sect was first excluded, and the broken virtual Tianding must be among Beiming sect and tiannv sect. It needs to be investigated.


    "Ye Daoyou, from now on, you will be my friend of Tongming sect. Tianting should also become the fourth major sect in the northern region. I can assure you that from now on, you and my two sects should keep watch and help each other." The leader of Tongming sect spoke sincerely.


    "Then thank you, Taoist friend." Ye Xuan bowed and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After seven days, the stone gate of the central hall opened. The leader of Tongming sect walked out side by side with Ye Xuan with a smile. Looking at their intimate posture, it seemed as if they were good friends they had not seen for many years. Where was the gesture of being regarded as an enemy before?


    "This...?"


    Looking at the smile on the face of the leader of Tongming sect, the four elders of Tongming sect looked dull. I don''t know what ye Xuan said to the leader. Why did they seem to be close friends after just seven days?


    "Pass on the tenet of the sect leader and prepare a generous gift to Tianting. Since then, Tianting is the fourth largest sect in the northern region. I should make friends with Tianting from generation to generation through the Ming sect. The disciples of the sect must not be hostile to the people of Tianting, otherwise they will be dealt with according to the rules of the sect."


    The leader of Tongming sect spoke with dignity and directly made a cyan decree. His voice spread all over Tongming sect, which immediately aroused an uproar.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend Tongming. Then ye said goodbye. If you have a chance to invite Taoist friends to my heaven in the future." Ye Xuan bowed his hand.

 Chapter 1448

    Without a trace, go to heaven!


    Under the gaze of Tongming sect leader and others, ye Xuantang and Huang Zhi left Tongming sect. The four elders wanted to stop it, but they were stopped by Tongming sect leader with an eye.


    "Master?"


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be future trouble!"


    "Lord, why did you let him go?"


    "This person is too mysterious. Sooner or later, he will be the great enemy of my netherworld sect!"


    The four elders of Tongming sect spoke almost at the same time, and there was great sadness on their faces. Obviously, ye Xuan gave them great pressure. If this character is not eliminated, it will become a disaster sooner or later.


    "Just one ye Tian, let him go today. He can''t stir up any waves. Now there''s an important thing to tell you four, which is also related to the success or failure of our Tongming sect."


    The leader of Tongming sect greeted the four elders and entered the central hall together.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, broken virtual tripod?"


    "What the leader said is true?"


    In the temple!


    The four elders whispered in horror and looked at the leader of Tongming sect. They were shocked by the news, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise I wouldn''t let him go, and I also sent a decree that our church should not be an enemy of heaven." The leader of Tongming sect said in a deep voice.


    "But leader, if what this person said is true, and this remnant book is also true, is the broken virtual Tianding in tiannv cult or Beiming cult?" The four elders were surprised and uncertain.


    "The Enlightenment of the leader, the broken virtual tripod is the treasure of the chaotic universe. Even the most powerful ones covet it. If the two religions got the broken virtual tripod early, why don''t they unify the whole northern region? Why are the three religions in the northern region in a stalemate?" The three elders also wondered.


    "Oh!"


    The leader of Tongming sect smiled gloomily and whispered, "the broken virtual tripod is the treasure of chaos. It is said that whoever can understand this thing can be transformed into the eternal supreme power, but how can the broken virtual tripod understand the mystery so easily?"


    "Master, do you know anything else?"


    The elder of Tongming sect has deep eyes. He hears the implication of the leader. Obviously, in addition to the secret brought to him by Ye Xuan, Tongming leader should also know some unknown secrets, otherwise he can''t be so confident.


    "In fact, as early as when I took over as the leader, the previous leader told me that the sacred object that fell into the northern region from outside the sky was likely to be the broken virtual tripod, and I have been tracking down this matter for so many years. Although there are not many clues, I always find something valuable."


    "So, today Ye Tian told me the clue about the broken virtual tripod. I can finally be completely sure which religion the broken virtual tripod is in!"


    The leader of Tongming sect smiled gloomily, his eyes were greedy and hot, and even his breath became extremely disordered.


    "The sect leader knows where the void breaking tripod is?" The elder of Tongming sect was suddenly surprised and looked at the leader of Tongming sect with a surprised face.


    "Northern underworld sect!"


    "The broken virtual tripod is in the Beiming cult!"


    The leader of Tongming sect said almost every word. He pressed his voice very low, and even his voice was trembling.


    "If ye Tian hadn''t brought this remnant book, I was only skeptical of Beiming cult before, but today I can finally confirm that the broken virtual Tianding is in Beiming cult."


    "Why is the leader so sure?" The elder wondered.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The leader of Tongming sect laughed loudly. He took out the remnant book, then waved it in front of the four elders and said, "although this remnant book was made of Han Yuan Stone, it gave birth to some flavor of Beiming sect, which also shows that the person who left this remnant book must be the person of Beiming sect."


    "If I''m not wrong, there must have been a struggle in the Beiming cult when it got the broken virtual Tianding, and this person is the one who knows the details." The leader of Tongming sect was determined to speak.


    "Sect leader, since you have confirmed that the broken virtual tripod is in the northern underworld cult, why didn''t you kill Ye Tian just now? After all, he also knows the news about the broken virtual tripod." The two masters of Tongming sect.


    "What if I know?"


    The leader of Tongming sect smiled darkly and said, "the most important thing for us now is to seize the broken virtual Tianding. This person teaches Tianting, and his personal combat power can not be underestimated. He can only make good use of it, and must not offend at this critical moment."


    The leader of Tongming sect gave a little pause here, and then solemnly looked at the four elders: "go to inform my younger martial sister to leave the pass, and say that something big has happened. I need her to help me."


    "Saint Gu, she is pounding the fourth Tianmen gate. At this time, call her out...?" The old man''s face is a little embarrassed.


    "Hum, she has been closed for thousands of years and has not opened the fourth Heaven Gate for a long time, which has consumed countless resources of my teaching. Now it is the time for my teaching to face the rise and fall. She must give her hand and return my kindness." The leader of Tongming sect said coldly.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The four elders quickly accepted it, and then left the hall quickly.


    "I''m going to break the virtual tripod!"


    The leader of Tongming sect whispered darkly, and his eyes were full of hot color, but he didn''t know that there was a man who listened to his words in the void thousands of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is blue and the cold wind is howling.


    Ye Xuan sat in the clouds, his eyes kept turning, and the divine tree of time and space swayed slightly on his head. The space and time of this world were unpredictable, so people couldn''t catch his trace and breath at all.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and a mouthful of turbid Qi was spit out by him, but his face was a little white, as if he had spent a lot of cultivation.


    "It turns out that the broken virtual tripod is in the Beiming cult!"


    Ye Xuan slowly got up from the clouds. His eyes were deep and calm. A clear meaning crossed his mind.


    It turned out that ye Xuan didn''t go far when he left Tongming sect. Instead, he found a quiet place to use the method of time and space to spy on the leader of Tongming sect.


    In order to determine whether the broken virtual Tianding is in Tongming religion, ye Xuan can be said to have tried his best.


    But fortunately, ye Xuan succeeded. He can finally determine that the broken virtual Tianding is not in Tongming sect, but in the hands of Beiming sect.


    As the saying goes, it takes no time to find a place to break iron shoes. When ye Xuan finally determines where to break the virtual Tianding, what he has to do next is very simple. He can only start the war of the three religions and reap profits.


    Just how to start this war requires Ye Xuan to plan it himself, but ye Xuan already has an idea in his heart.


    Originally, according to Ye Xuan''s idea, he wanted to go to the three northern religions in person, but now he doesn''t have to, because he already knows the whereabouts of the broken virtual Tianding. If he goes to the other two religions again, it''s just painting the snake and adding to the foot.


    What he needs to do now is to muddy the water!


    Go!


    Wheeze!


    When ye Xuan stepped out, the whole person was wrapped by the power of time and space and disappeared into the clouds.

 Chapter 1449

    Beiming sect!


    On this day, the battle drum of Beiming sect is beating, and the mighty monks are gathering. The Beiming sect leader stands proudly in the clouds in white, which is also the existence of the third Tianmen gate. He has boundless power.


    "Xiaotianting, kill the messenger of our sect. This time our sect leader personally attacked it, which can also be regarded as correcting the name of our Beiming sect."


    The leader of the northern underworld cult is as rich as jade. He can definitely be called an amazing beautiful man. He stands in the sky with his hands behind his back. His voice is as graceful and beautiful as pearls, but it is also full of supreme dignity.


    "Lord Tianwei!"


    The mountain roared and the world roared. The eyes of the Beiming sect were hot. The eyes looking up at the Beiming sect leader were full of piety.


    Today, the leader of the northern underworld sect personally attacked Tianting. This is also a day when he made an appointment with the other two religions. The three religions jointly drove Tianting and destroyed the newly established Taoism.


    "Master, it''s time for us to start. Don''t keep the other two teachers waiting!" The great elder of Beiming cult bowed down and worshipped.


    "Good!"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult was nodded slowly, and his arms were raised slightly. As soon as he gave an order, his followers would go to heaven to kill.


    Suddenly, a streamer came from the distant sky and hit the leader of Beiming cult in an instant.


    "Bold, where is the snack?" Once the face of the great elder of Beiming sect changed, did anyone dare to act wildly in Beiming sect?


    Buzz!


    The leader of the northern underworld sect frowned and immediately caught the streamer shooting at him. As the light dissipated, a jade slip also appeared in his hand.


    "Summoning jade slips?" The leader of the northern underworld sect frowned and whispered, and then sank his divine knowledge into the jade slips to watch.


    Boom!


    After three breaths, something startled the whole Beiming cult. I saw that the original ruddy complexion of the Beiming cult leader suddenly turned pale, and the face of Fengshen like jade was extremely distorted. His eyes were full of panic, and even the calm atmosphere became the ultimate riot.


    "Bold, who are you?"


    The leader of the northern underworld sect suddenly recovered, but the whole person burst out a terrible momentum, and he was trying his best to find the person who sent the jade slips.


    It''s a pity that no matter how the northern underworld leader looked for it, or even the three immortal heavenly gates opened behind him, he didn''t find the owner of the jade slip at all.


    "Who? who are you? Come out! "


    The leader of the northern underworld sect roared loudly. If you listen carefully, you will find that his voice line is shaking. Obviously, there has been a terrible wave in his heart.


    "I happened to know this. Believe it or not, the sect leader knows it. However, at present, how should Beiming Taoist friends decide? That''s also the matter of Taoist friends."


    There is no trace of heaven and earth, and ten thousand dharmas transmit sound. This sound comes from the sky of Beiming cult, which can''t be caught. What''s more, the look of the leader of Beiming cult is as gloomy as water.


    "Are you mistaken? How can I have this divine thing in Beiming cult?"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult tried to calm himself down. He looked around the world in a gloomy way, hoping to find out the mysterious man.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. It''s just that at present, the northern underworld sect has suffered a great disaster. I hope the northern underworld Taoist friends will take care of themselves and leave now."


    This voice sounded again, and then it was completely silent. No matter how the leader of Beiming cult pursued it, he could not find the trace of each other.


    "Damn it!"


    Boom!


    The leader of the northern underworld sect slapped it in his anger. He saw a giant mountain smashed by him. He stepped up and looked for the mysterious figure everywhere, but he could only return in vain.


    "Master, what happened?" Several elders hurried to the leader of Beiming sect, and their faces were even more frightened and uncertain.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, I saw a disciple running in a panic, kneeling down directly, and quickly reported to the report: "I inform the sect leader that Tongming sect has passed down a decree to support Tianting''s establishment of education, and I am more willing to make friends with Tianting for generations. Let''s stop the joint work of the three religions."


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, several elders were surprised.


    "How could this happen? What went wrong? "


    Suddenly, the Beiming sect leader''s face was twisted, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were more flustered. He already believed what he saw in the jade slips.


    "Let the destruction of heaven be done, and you will all be scattered."


    The leader of Beiming sect spoke in a stern manner. He waved his big hand and turned back to the Beiming temple, which also stunned the disciples of the sect on the spot. I don''t know why the leader suddenly changed his mind.


    Beiming temple!


    The leader of the northern underworld cult occupies a high position and bows his head. The atmosphere of the entire northern underworld temple is extremely depressed, and a sense of tyranny comes from the leader of the northern underworld cult.


    "Master, what happened?" The elder frowned and asked.


    The leader of the northern underworld cult slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then said in a cold voice, "the secret of breaking the virtual Tianding has been leaked!"


    "What, broken virtual tripod?"


    As the words of the leader of the northern underworld church fell, several elders were shocked. The whole person seemed to be hit by thunder. I couldn''t believe the news.


    "You come with me!"


    The leader of the northern underworld sect didn''t have any nonsense. He suddenly made a Dharma decision. An illusory portal opened in front of him, and then took the lead in entering the portal, which also made several elders follow quickly.


    The light door is very simple. There is only a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is an ancient small tripod with mottled color. There is nothing strange at all!


    "Broken - empty - Sky - tripod?"


    "How is this possible?"


    When Xiaoding appeared in the eyes of several elders, they suddenly made a terrible sound. They couldn''t believe their eyes, let alone the legendary chaos treasure, which was in Beiming cult!


    "I teach you how to break the virtual tripod?"


    The four elders spoke in horror, but his eyes were extremely hot. His eyes looking at the broken virtual Tianding were full of greed. This is the legendary treasure of chaos. It is also said that if anyone gets the broken virtual Tianding, he can become the most powerful forever.


    "Master, why don''t we know about it?" The three elders were also excited and roared. They strode forward to pick up the small tripod.


    "Stop!"


    Boom!


    The leader of Beiming sect stepped out and drank coldly and violently, which also made the three elders wake up and quickly put away their reckless actions.


    "Beiming sky swallowing array is arranged here. Except that the sect leader has an open decision, anyone who wants to break the virtual Tianding will be attacked by Beiming sky swallowing array." The leader of the northern underworld warned coldly.


    After saying this, the leader of Beiming sect quickly pinched the Dharma with both hands and shot a cold light towards the stone platform. It was not until more than ten seconds later that the leader of Beiming sect carefully took the broken virtual Tianding in his hand.


    "Breaking the virtual tripod is the treasure of chaos. This is all the hope of my Beiming sect!"


    The leader of Beiming cult was obsessed with his eyes. He kept stroking the small tripod in his hand, and his eyes flashed a cold and fierce color from time to time. Obviously, this broken virtual tripod is more important than everything.


    The other side, thousands of miles away!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes revolved. The divine tree of time and space was constantly swaying. The terrible power of time and space covered him. A pair of time and space magic eyes crossed time and space and were staring at the broken virtual tripod in the hands of the leader of Beiming cult.


    "Sure enough, it''s here. Sure enough, it''s in Beiming sect!"


    Ye Xuan roared repeatedly, and his eyes turned scarlet. He wanted to rush into Beiming cult in an instant, and then twist the neck of Beiming cult leader alive, and then take the small tripod into his hand.


    However, ye Xuan endured it. He knew he could not act rashly. Now was not the time for him to seize the small tripod. If he killed it now, he would fall into crisis in the face of the leader of Beiming sect and several elders, not to mention seizing the small tripod.


    But let Ye Xuan retreat like this, he will never be reconciled!

 Chapter 1450

    It''s out of reach. You can see but can''t touch it. Ye Xuan''s mood starts to be a little impatient, but he knows very well that he wants to calm down and can''t be out of control at the moment!


    Beiming sect!


    The four elders looked at the broken virtual Tianding obsessively. The leader of Beiming cult gently put the small Ding back to its original place. He slowly turned and looked at the four elders, with a solemn color on his face.


    "Only me and the elder of the whole Beiming sect know that the broken virtual Tianding is in our sect. Today, I tell you this secret because a major event has happened, which may lead to the destruction of our sect." The leader of the northern underworld sect said in a deep voice.


    "Leader, what happened? Why is the broken virtual tripod in my teaching? Who sent the jade slips just now?" The four elders quickly inquired.


    "The supernatural things outside the sky fell into the northern region. Our Beiming sect''s fast people won the virtual Tianding in one step, and tried their best to hide the news. It''s a pity that some people didn''t resist the greed in their hearts, which also made our sect almost fall apart..."


    The leader of the northern underworld slowly tells the past, and also tells a series of processes of getting the virtual tripod.


    It turned out that when the broken virtual tripod fell into the northern region, the northern underworld cult found it with great speed. The previous leader blocked the great secret and wanted to understand the secret of the broken virtual tripod as soon as possible.


    But people are greedy. Only the previous leader and two elders know the secret of the broken virtual Tianding, and one of the elders covets the broken virtual Tianding. He secretly shot the previous leader for this tripod and wants to take it for himself.


    It has to be said that the elder''s strength is very terrible. He has a faint posture of surpassing the previous generation of Beiming sect leader. He has turned the world upside down in the civil strife of Beiming sect.


    In the end, the rebellious elder was seriously wounded by the previous leader and fled away, and all the believers who followed the elder were also executed.


    But the previous generation of sect leaders also suffered irreparable injuries in this war. It was because the pursuit and killing of the rebellious elder worsened their injuries and finally turned the road away. This was why they passed the throne to the current Beiming sect leader.


    Just before the previous leader changed the way, the previous leader passed the broken virtual heaven tripod to the leader of Beiming, telling him to understand the tripod well and prevent the news of the rebellious veteran from leaking out.


    However, the leader of the previous generation also comforted the leader of Beiming cult, because the rebellious elder was badly wounded by him and could not live for a moment. The other party may not be able to spread the news about breaking the virtual Tianding.


    Over the years, the leader of Beiming cult has been understanding the broken virtual Tianding, but what makes him extremely unhappy is that he can''t find a clue at all. No matter what method he uses, he can''t understand the slightest mystery of the small Ding.


    Today, someone sent a mysterious jade slip. There was only one sentence in it. That was to inform the leader of the northern underworld sect that the news of the broken virtual Tianding in the northern underworld sect had been learned by the other two sects, and the Tongming sect was preparing to rob it.


    Therefore, the leader of the northern underworld sect just withdrew his troops to prepare for the threat of the other two religions. Where else does he have time to take into account the newly established Tianting?


    After listening to the narration of the leader of the northern underworld, the four elders have a heavy complexion, an extremely repressive atmosphere is breeding, and everyone has a heavy color in their eyes.


    Because the four elders knew very well that the other two great religions would not let go of the Beiming sect. Even if they burned jade and stone, they would win the broken virtual Tianding.


    "Before the war, our Beiming sect must keep the broken virtual Tianding. Even if our Beiming sect no longer exists, we must not let anyone take away the broken virtual Tianding." The northern underworld leader shouted.


    The Taoist tradition of the great church can be established again, but there must be no mistake in breaking the virtual Tianding. Under the two choices, even if the jade and stone are burned together, the leader of the Beiming cult will keep the broken virtual Tianding and has made the worst plan.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is like water, the stars cover the sky, and a dark figure is shuttling through the Beiming cult. Even the patrolling soldiers have not found the existence of this figure.


    Ye Xuan shuttles through the void. He converges his breath to the extreme. The profound meaning of time and space makes him imperceptible. The whole person sneaks away towards the Beiming temple.


    In Ye Xuan''s plan, he didn''t want to enter Beiming cult, but when he saw the emergence of the broken virtual Tianding, he couldn''t control himself. Finally, he chose to take risks in the hope of stealing the broken virtual Tianding.


    It''s extremely dangerous to steal and break the virtual tripod in a big sect, and it''s not in line with Ye Xuan''s original plan. It''s too risky.


    It''s just that breaking the virtual Tianding is too important to Ye Xuan. It''s so important that ye Xuan can''t give up and even pay any price.


    No one understands the benefits of the broken virtual tripod better than ye Xuan. Each broken virtual tripod brings unimaginable opportunities to Ye Xuan.


    Robbing immortals to change, robbing immortals to devour, and burying heaven... These are all opportunities obtained from breaking the virtual heaven tripod


    At the moment, ye Xuan is bound to win the broken virtual Tianding in the northern underworld cult and can never give up.


    In the dark, ye Xuan had a hunch that this broken virtual Tianding might be his card to return to the central region, which could really let him stand in the central region and face the eternal and powerful oppression.


    There was no reason for this feeling, but ye Xuan believed it very much, because every small tripod didn''t disappoint him and brought him unimaginable benefits.


    Therefore, ye Xuan wants to take a risk today. He will try anyway.


    Beiming temple is heavily guarded.


    Since the leader of the northern underworld sect sent orders to the four elders in the daytime to prepare for the conquest of the underworld sect and the tiannv sect, the northern underworld temple was taken over by the four elders and no one was allowed to get close easily.


    At the moment, the three elders and four elders are guarding the Beiming temple. Both of them are immortal and important. It is very difficult for anyone to enter the Beiming temple.


    The years are surging. Time and space are like water. Ye Xuan is like a fish hiding in the water. The power of time and space makes his breath invisible. The whole person is like air, so people can''t detect his existence.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuanhua turned into a wisp of breeze, directly passed through the guards of the two elders, and floated into the Beiming palace, which didn''t make them aware at all.


    It has to be said that the power of time and space is too mysterious, which also adds great help to Ye Xuan''s sneaking into the Beiming temple. If there is no power of time and space, he can only break into the Beiming temple.


    "Here!"


    Ye Xuan hid into nothingness. His sight was a wide hall, but he stared at a space. Obviously, the broken virtual Tianding was placed in this space and guarded by the Beiming swallow heaven array.


    "Open!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands, and saw a portal quietly opened. The stone platform in the portal appeared, and the broken virtual tripod was placed on the stone platform.

 Chapter 1451

    "Good array!"


    Ye Xuan only saw at a glance that the stone platform was guarded by a large array, and this array was really terrible. If there was no correct way to open it, if you wanted to break through the array by force, it would certainly lead to an extremely terrible counterattack and attract people of Beiming sect.


    However, although the Beiming sky swallowing array is powerful, ye Xuan hasn''t paid attention to it. Perhaps this large array is extremely difficult to solve in the eyes of outsiders, but don''t forget that ye Xuan has gone through a chaotic trial. For the array, he is a great master.


    Wheeze!


    Ten thousand dharmas are limitless, star patterns are dotted, and a touch of starlight appears in Ye Xuan''s hands. Unpredictable Qi machines are breeding, and slowly invade the stone platform where the broken virtual tripod is placed.


    Boo - boo - Boo!


    The stone platform shook slightly. Its voice was not big, almost fine, but cold light flashed on the stone platform. The great array of teachings was easily broken by Ye Xuan.


    The big array was easily broken. Even ye Xuan couldn''t believe it. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. Only because his sneaking trip was too smooth, a kind of anxiety grew in his heart.


    Dong!


    When ye Xuan took a step forward, half of his body had entered the different space. His palm was only one foot away from the broken virtual Tianding. As long as he entered the different space, the broken virtual Tianding could be held by him.


    incorrect!


    The next moment, ye Xuan was suddenly surprised, and his scalp was numb, because his mind was shaking, and an extremely uneasy feeling was suddenly breeding.


    Back off!


    Ye Xuan was not blinded by greed. He suddenly took back half of his body, and then suddenly turned and looked behind him.


    "Why don''t you take it?"


    A voice of Yin measurement came from the corner. I saw a figure coming out of the dark corner. Isn''t it the leader of Beiming cult or who?


    Also at this moment, the void in the four directions flickered and rippled. The four elders walked out of the void and besieged Ye Xuan in four directions: Southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Got it!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were as gloomy as water, and the light of the buried sky covered his body. A self mockery was outlined from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. I didn''t expect that he would also fall into the trap.


    Greedy, too greedy, I''m really greedy!


    Ye Xuan sighed. In fact, he should have found that his sneaking into the Beiming temple was so smooth that there was no barrier at all.


    In fact, all this was the plan of the leader of Beiming sect to lead him out, but ye Xuan wanted to get the broken virtual Tianding too much, so he fell into the other party''s trick.


    Normally speaking, ye Xuan could never be fooled by this simple scheme, but greed blinded his mind, which made him take risks.


    However, ye Xuan has learned a lesson from this incident. If greed can really harm himself, ye Xuan will never be so reckless next time.


    "Taoist friend, I''ve been waiting for you in Beiming temple for a long time. Are you going to arrest yourself, or will the sect leader take you down personally?" The leader of the northern underworld sect spoke in a stern manner.


    "I want to go. You can''t stop me." Ye Xuan was also gloomy.


    "Ha ha."


    The leader of Beiming cult smiled and said, "I have to say that the skills of Taoist friends are really amazing. Let alone that the four elders didn''t find you sneaking into Beiming temple, even our leader almost didn''t notice you coming here, but I''ve already set a ban on Beiming temple, and you can''t escape at all."


    "Say, who the hell are you?" The elder shouted violently.


    "Hold your hands, or you''ll die." The second elder said angrily.


    "The northern underworld sect really has some skills, but it''s a pity that Tongming sect has been eyeing you. You can''t protect yourself now and still want to be imprisoned in me?" Ye Xuan sneered. His whole body was covered by fog, which made the leader of Beiming cult unable to see his real body.


    "You talk too much. Stay with me."


    Boom!


    The northern underworld is cold and immortal. The leader of the northern underworld cult is fully open. He was the terrorist existence that opened the third heavenly gate. This move immediately made Ye Xuan feel extremely terrible pressure.


    "Afraid you won''t?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan hurled out a fist, which he didn''t leave his hand at all, because he wanted to escape here quickly and must not fight with the leader of the northern underworld cult here.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    The two punched each other, and ye Xuan was blown away. A mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth. Only because the leader of Beiming cult was too strong, his cultivation and combat power were by no means comparable to that of Ye Xuan.


    The gap is too big to be different!


    Even though ye Xuan''s fighting power is against the sky, he is only in the realm of enlightenment, which is much different from the leader of Beiming sect. He has fallen into the disadvantage with only one blow.


    "You are not immortal?"


    The next moment, the leader of Beiming cult spoke in horror, and his eyes to Ye Xuan were full of disbelief.


    For a long time, the leader of the northern underworld sect thought Ye Xuan was immortal. Otherwise, he could not have such a great ability to sneak into the northern underworld sect, and he was more confident and fearless.


    But just this blow made the leader of Beiming cult find that although Ye Xuan''s combat power was terrible and comparable to immortality, his cultivation breath just asked about the three realms. How can this not surprise the leader of Beiming cult.


    Go!


    When the leader of the northern underworld cult was stunned, ye Xuan shot away at the gate of the northern underworld temple with the power of the other party''s fist. The power of time and space was launched madly. It was obvious that he wanted to escape the northern underworld cult quickly.


    "Stop him."


    The leader of the northern underworld sect quickly woke up, and a violent drink came from his mouth. The four elders didn''t need the leader of the northern underworld sect to make a sound. The four immortals had stopped the exit, and the four immortals fell towards Ye Xuan town.


    There were four immortal elders in front of him, and then there was a Beiming sect leader who opened the third heaven gate. Ye Xuan immediately fell into a great crisis.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan was shocked all over, and the cutting word formula and robbing immortal change were launched at the same time. His own momentum soared, and a great art of burying heaven was shot, trying to blow the four immortal elders away.


    Bang!


    There was a roar, the holy palace swayed, ye Xuan and the four immortals hit each other, both sides retreated violently, a touch of blood overflowed from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his whole person was throwing away.


    Too reluctantly, too reluctantly!


    The four immortal forces can''t beat them back even if ye Xuan uses the formula of cutting characters and robbing immortals. This is the gap between realm and cultivation, which can''t be made up by secret arts.


    "Taoist friend, you can''t go."


    Boom!


    The leader of the Beiming cult came in a sudden attack. The Beiming divine light suppressed heaven and earth and directly turned into a seal of Zhenfeng, which fell on Ye Xuan. If this attack is implemented, ye Xuan will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    "Years!"


    At this critical moment, the power of time and space was launched. Ye Xuan could escape the attack of Beiming sect leader, which also changed the face of Beiming sect leader.


    "Are you from the temple of time and space?"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult roared in horror. Although he is the leader of the northern region cult, how can he not understand the power of time and space?

 Chapter 1452

    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all. He knew he couldn''t say anything more. Only escaping here quickly was the right solution.


    "Ten thousand methods are limitless, incarnate one side!"


    At this dangerous moment, ye Xuan no longer has reservations. He chants words in his mouth. The sound of chanting scriptures comes from the heavens. The incarnation is far away from the Nandu domain. The incarnation opens his eyes. The terrible power of the Star source crosses the transmission and instantly appears on Ye Xuan.


    "Years and stars!"


    The whole Beiming temple is forbidden by the prohibition. You can''t escape by the power of time and space alone. Therefore, ye Xuan must incarnate outside to help him. Only the means of chaos star master can break these prohibitions and cooperate with the power of time and space to escape here.


    "Stop him and never let him escape!"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult looked at Ye Xuan and waited for him. He immediately found that ye Xuan''s breath became extremely unpredictable, and he felt extremely bad inside. A great skill of the northern underworld went to suppress Ye Xuan.


    On the other hand, the four elders also shot wildly. The four immortal techniques were shot boldly, and the five immortal realms shot at the same time. If this blow hit Ye Xuan, it would surely make his bones disappear.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. The starlight of the years hit a channel. Ye Xuan instantly entered the channel, but the five immortal attacks just burst into the channel.


    Poof!


    A piece of miserable blood spilled out from the passage, but ye Xuan disappeared. Except for a pool of blood on the hall, ye Xuan has completely disappeared in the eyes of Beiming sect leader and others.


    "Damn it!"


    The leader of the northern underworld sect shouted angrily!


    Little by little, he could leave Ye Xuan behind. Unexpectedly, he fell short in the end.


    "Temple of time and space! He''s from the temple of time and space? "


    The leader of the northern underworld sect looked gloomy and walked anxiously in the temple. The four elders also looked very heavy. It was obvious that they were extremely afraid of Ye Xuan''s identity.


    Boom!


    After decades of rest, the leader of Beiming cult suddenly regained his mind. He stretched out his hand to absorb the broken virtual Tianding, and then solemnly earned it in his arms.


    After this battle, the leader of Beiming cult can only be at ease if he puts the broken virtual Tianding on himself, and he must make a choice between Beiming cult and the broken virtual Tianding.


    "Preach my decree, recall the two supreme elders of our church, and order all believers to return to our church. Those who dare to violate the order shall be dealt with according to the rules."


    The leader of the northern underworld sect spoke gloomily. The four elders did not dare to neglect, so they quickly took orders and left.


    Looking at the four elders leaving, the leader of Beiming cult looked gloomy and said, "even if Beiming cult no longer exists, there must be no loss in breaking the virtual Tianding!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The ripples and ripples of the void, and the sound of cracking heaven and earth came. Ye Xuan fell out of the void, but his body cracked like a cobweb, and the blood at the corners of his mouth could not stop flowing out.


    "It''s too reluctantly!"


    "Cough!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was white and his eyes were extremely fierce. This time he was seriously injured. Fortunately, he had many secrets in his hand, otherwise he had to be planted in the hands of the leader of the northern hell cult.


    "It''s too careless!"


    Ye Xuan scolded himself and whispered that he was too impulsive. Otherwise, how could he put himself in danger?


    "People''s greed will make them fall into a place of eternal doom. I always understand this truth, but I didn''t expect that I was blinded by greed."


    Ye Xuan is reviewing himself. This experience taught him a profound lesson. If he wasn''t too anxious to get the broken virtual Tianding, he wouldn''t suffer a heavy blow at all.


    However, things have happened, and ye Xuan''s regret has no effect. This experience has also taught him a good lesson.


    "Northern underworld sect!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were extremely Yin and fierce, and a touch of killing spirit emerged from him. He was thinking whether he should go to tiannv cult in the next step.


    Now Tongming cult already knows that the broken virtual Tianding is in Beiming cult. Only tiannv cult is still in the dark. Tongming cult will never tell tiannv cult about the broken virtual Tianding, so he must pass the news to tiannv cult, so as to disturb the situation of the three religions and win in the chaos.


    But now ye Xuan knows that he is seriously injured. If it is too dangerous to go to tiannv teaching like this, he can only choose a compromise.


    Wheeze!


    A jade slip was presented in Ye Xuan''s hand, and the power of time and space burst out. Ye Xuan hit the jade slip, tore the void and disappeared.


    After all this, ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. No matter whether the phase of tiannv sect believed the contents of the jade slips or not, as long as he saw the battle between Tongming sect and Beiming sect, tiannv sect would surely find clues, and tiannv sect would also get involved in the muddy water.


    Dong!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, tore the sky and went back to the Taiyin mountain. He had done everything he should do. Now he wants to repair his injury quickly. He''d better step into the Taoist realm, so as to better deal with what happens next.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world is shocked by the chaos in the northern region!


    The shocking news spread all over the northern region, which made the northern region''s creatures tremble to the extreme.


    Tongming sect, from its leader to ordinary disciples, are all ready to go. They even use the power of the whole sect to attack Beiming sect. A war between the two religions is inevitable.


    In this war, the mountains and rivers collapsed and blood drifted in the sea. The strength of the two religions can be said to be equal. The disciples of the two religions died and injured countless in this war, and only the immortal elders killed two people each other.


    Moreover, the two religious leaders fought a world-shaking war, which was almost broken into pieces.


    The leader of Beiming cult suffered heavy losses in this war. Only because Tongming cult leader and Tongming Saint Gu joined hands against the enemy, this Tongming Saint Gu also opened the third heaven gate. When two enemies were one, the leader of Beiming cult almost died in their hands.


    Fortunately, the two supreme elders of Beiming sect returned in time. Kankan beat back the two leaders of Tongming sect. One of the elders of the two sects fell down, which can be said to hurt both sides.


    However, this is not over yet. When the creatures in the northern region are not clear about what happened, the tiannv sect has joined the battlefield. Its goal is also the northern underworld sect. It immediately makes the northern underworld sect worse. They can only launch a large array of religious protection to resist the attack of the two religions.


    The war of the three religions brought misery to life.


    In each war, countless monks of the three religions were killed and injured, and the three religions passed a decree and ordered all major sects to support them. The war instantly affected the whole northern region.


    The forces in the northern region are not complex. All the three religions in the northern region are led by the three religions, and all the Tongzong sects in the main roads rely on the three religions. The war of the three religions also forced the Tongzong sects to join, which directly evolved into a catastrophe in the northern region.


    In the battle between the sect and the sect, the three religions attacked each other, and the great demons and ancient demons who had not been born for a long time were excited. The whole Beichen star region was in a mess, and they were in a bloody wind all day.


    Blood was floating in the sea and bones were everywhere. The huge Beichen star region turned into a slaughterhouse and was completely plunged into war, but no one knew why the chaos in the northern region arose.

 Chapter 1453

    Hundreds of millions of cold mountains, snow bamboo peak!


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan sat on the top of the mountain. He slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. His eyes also open at the moment. His pupils rotate slightly. The place where his eyes reach distorts the emptiness of heaven and earth.


    "Sect leader, the northern region is completely chaotic. The three religions kill each other. When shall we do it?" The four great demons quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan. Chilian witch asked in a deep voice, and her eyes were more eager to try


    "What''s the hurry? This is just the beginning, and the good play is still ahead. " Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Sect leader, now is the time for the rise of our heaven. The three religions fought against each other and suffered countless deaths and injuries. Major sects and orthodoxy in the northern region have also been involved. The whole northern region has been in a mess. As long as we do it now, we will be able to establish a firm foothold in the northern region." The green ghost road is humane.


    "In the war of the three religions, they can only stand still in the end. It won''t take long for the three leaders to visit. Only then will we do it."


    "You all step back." Ye xuandao.


    The four demons looked at each other, then nodded and bowed away. Although they were not very convinced of Ye Xuan, they still had to listen to Ye Xuan''s orders on the surface.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the four demons leaving, ye Xuan whispered coldly, "if you are obedient, everything is OK. If you are not obedient, I can only send you on the road."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t trust the four demons at all, and the two sides just use each other. However, the three religions war has affected the whole northern region. The four demons have good combat power, which will be of great help to Ye Xuan at the right time.


    "Sir!"


    Huang pangzi quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    "How are things going?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Sir, according to your instructions, the five patriarchs have secretly captured the five main gates and searched a large amount of cultivation resources, which must be enough for the five Patriarchs to step into immortality." Huang fatty said solemnly.


    "Well, these five people didn''t let me down." Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sir, I don''t know if I should say something." The yellow fat man frowned slightly, and a trace of hidden worry crossed his eyes.


    "You want to ask me, why do you want to help the five patriarchs step into immortality?" Ye Xuan turned back and smiled at fat Huang.


    "Sir, it''s not that I''m worried, but that the four demons are already a hidden danger. If you''re helping the five patriarchs step into immortality, aren''t you afraid they will rebel against you?" Huang Pang said anxiously.


    Looking at the heavy color on the yellow fat man''s face, ye Xuan patted him on the shoulder and said with relief: "you know, danger and opportunity coexist. Even if I started the war of the three religions, it is extremely difficult for me to destroy the three religions alone. I can really achieve my goal only by using the four demons and the five patriarchs."


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a slight meal, then looked into the sky and whispered, "moreover, I have found an opportunity to step into the realm of Hedao. I think I can step into Hedao within 30000 years. At that time, I may have a war with the leader who opened the third Tianmen."


    "Thirty thousand years?"


    The yellow fat man frowned.


    "Don''t worry, the three religions war can''t tell the results in a short time. After all, the three religions have been deadlocked for many years and don''t dare to use their full strength. If I''m right, the war will last for tens of thousands of years."


    "During this period of time, you and Beichen should practice well and break through the existing realm as soon as possible." Ye Xuan told him.


    "Yes, sir!" The fat man left.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, fleeting.


    Thirty thousand years later, the whole northern region was devastated. Thirty thousand years of killing made the northern region full of blood.


    Snow bamboo peak!


    "Why not?"


    On the top of the snow mountain, the cold wind roared, and ye Xuan''s breath coincided with heaven and earth. His terrible power made the mountains under his feet shake violently.


    But ye Xuan looked like a crazy devil, and his eyes were very red, as if he were in a crazy state.


    For 30000 years, ye Xuan has been understanding the opportunity of the Taoist realm every day. He can feel that he has caught this opportunity, but he can''t step into the Taoist realm.


    The combination of heaven and earth, earth and people, and the unity of heaven, earth and people is called the combination of Tao and environment!


    However, ye Xuan couldn''t step into the realm of Hedao at all. Even after 30000 years, he has been stuck in this bottleneck.


    Moreover, in these 30000 years, the five patriarchs ushered in the immortal god robbery, two of them died miserably under the immortal god robbery, and only three of them successfully survived the immortal god robbery.


    Although two patriarchs have been lost, three immortal characters have been added to Tianting, and the four demons already have seven immortal characters.


    Although this lineup alone can not be said to be comparable to the three major religions in the northern region, it is not much worse. Moreover, after 30000 years of development, Tianting has gained a reputation in the northern region and has officially become the fourth major religion.


    However, hidden dangers also appeared. The three patriarchs stepped into immortality, and the four demons sat in the heaven. The seven Immortalities had not come to visit Ye Xuan for a long time, obviously showing a sign of betrayal.


    However, although the three patriarchs stepped into immortality, they were still afraid of Ye Xuan from the heart. After all, they saw that ye Xuan killed three immortality, and this deterrence did not dare to let them move.


    However, the four demons are different. In the past 30000 years, they have moved to Tianting and chased the forces controlling Tianting without the constraints of the three religions. They slaughtered the patriarch everywhere and plundered resources. It can be said that they are not happy and happy, and almost forget Ye Xuan, the Lord of Tianting.


    Huang pangzi once reported these things to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan let the four demons and the three patriarchs fool around. He just concentrated on Cultivating in Xuezhu peak and stepped into the realm of the Tao at one fell swoop.


    "He Dao? What is the combination? "


    Ask the sky without saying anything, and smell the earth without being surprised. At this moment, ye Xuan is extremely calm. He is examining his own Dharma and Tao, and he understands the so-called chaotic universe.


    "The way to unite heaven and earth? "The way to the universe?"


    Ye Xuan mocked himself and whispered. His eyes were turning. He seemed to have caught a real opportunity, which had been ignored by him all the time.


    "I have never believed in heaven and earth, nor in the chaotic universe. What I have always believed in is myself. Why should I join the Tao?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan burst out laughing, but his laughter was too self mocking. He had understood for 30000 years and was baffled by an extremely simple question. Until today, he really woke up.


    Yeah!


    The so-called "harmony" is not only a spiritual perception, but also a certification of themselves. Those who step into the harmony are consistent with heaven, earth, and even heaven, earth and man.


    But ye Xuan only believes in himself. He only believes in his invincibility in the world. He can push the great enemies of the heavens, even if the chaotic world will sink under his feet.


    Since he only believes in himself, why should he join the universe?


    "I am the sky, I am the earth, I am me, there is no sky and no earth, there can be no me, the only way, there is me in heaven and earth!"


    Roaring and breaking mountains and rivers, the sky fell and the earth cracked. Ye Xuan''s voice came from heaven and earth. At this moment, he was sublimated. An extremely terrible breath broke out from his body, and the burial of heaven was running madly in his body.

 Chapter 1454

    Boom!


    The sky burst and the void collapsed. This breath was so terrible that it disturbed hundreds of millions of miles of cold mountains and pierced the sky and stars. The extremely terrible breath of palpitation erupted from ye Xuan''s body.


    At the same time, an extremely amazing scene appeared!


    Bang bang!


    The swirls of chaotic circulation appear behind Ye Xuan, like eternal stars. This is Ye Xuan''s original world, also known as the chaotic twelve yuan society world!


    Boom!


    For example, the eternal big stars rotate like the buzzing of the chaotic universe. Twelve chaotic vortices rotate rapidly around Ye Xuan. Gray fog is breeding out, gradually covering Ye Xuan''s whole person.


    Breaking the cocoon and turning into a butterfly, spiritual sublimation, strengthening Ye Xuan''s flesh body and cultivating Ye Xuan''s cultivation, chaotic twelve yuan meeting has undergone an inexplicable change at this moment.


    This change is unclear, but it really happened to Ye Xuan, which made him undergo an unspeakable transformation!


    This transformation is different from the past. Ye Xuan''s whole person is steadily improving from the inside to the outside, even if his original world is becoming clearer and more faintly compatible with him.


    Wheeze!


    Several rainbow lights came from all over the world, only because the movement of Ye Xuan breaking through the realm was too big!


    "He broke through?"


    Chilian witch looked at each other stunned, and a palpitating color crossed from the bottom of her eyes.


    "The breath of the Taoist realm, but... It''s a little different... What''s going on?"


    The green ghost Taoist looked at each other in horror, because they were all people who had passed through the Taoist realm. They could clearly feel that although Ye Xuan was in the Taoist realm at the moment, it gave them an extremely dangerous signal.


    "I have said that this person is unusual, and the origin of his cultivation is unpredictable!" Taoist Bai Gu looked worried.


    "It''s so terrible to break through the state of harmony. What would it be like if he stepped into immortality?" The red devil Taoist whispered in horror.


    The four demons'' complexion was heavy, and their eyes crossed the color of fear. Ye Xuan was already afraid of the four demons. At the moment, ye Xuan broke through the Tao realm, and this fear became more and more strong.


    In fact, over the past 30000 years, the four demons have deliberately killed Ye Xuan and occupied Tianting for themselves. After all, the three religions have been in chaos. It doesn''t matter whether ye Xuan exists or not. With their four immortal accomplishments and the growing power of Tianting, they will certainly be able to dominate the northern region in the future.


    But the four demons didn''t fight ye Xuan. It''s not that they didn''t want to kill Ye Xuan, but that every time they were ready to kill Ye Xuan together, they hesitated and finally had to give up.


    Only because the deterrence Ye Xuan gave them at the beginning was so fresh in their memory that they didn''t dare to act rashly, so the four demons almost controlled the whole Tianting in 30000 years. Tianting only knew that there were four demons, but rarely knew that there was another leader Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, although the four demons are in a heavy mood, the three patriarchs are in the worst mood!


    Lord Jiuqu, Lord Shikui, Lord Sun!


    The three patriarchs were originally in the same way. They stepped into immortality in 30000 years. They all rely on the heaven to plunder endless resources and push them into immortality.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of heaven and the Lord of flying Saint were destroyed in the immortal god robbery, so there were only three of them left.


    Over the past 30000 years, the three patriarchs have stepped into immortality, which immediately raised the status of the three people. Even the four demons have to give three thin faces, which also enabled the three Patriarchs to regain their confidence in ordering one sect, and they can compete with the four demons. Although there are no major differences in recent years, some frictions occur from time to time.


    But today, when ye Xuan broke through the road, the three patriarchs immediately recalled Ye Xuan''s cruel means and what ye Xuan had told them.


    "From now on, you are my dog. You should bite all the enemies crazy for me!"


    The words of the past years, as if in my ear, were like a nightmare, which surrounded the ears of the three patriarchs, and made the three patriarchs look fierce and ferocious. Their eyes looked at Ye Xuan and crossed fear and murder.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t die. They can only be dogs!


    In a simple sentence, Tao did what the three patriarchs thought in their hearts. The three people were killing at the same time, and they took a step forward quietly.


    At the moment, their three Immortalities are by no means the original harmony realm. If they work together, they may not be able to kill Ye Xuan. They want to get rid of the nightmare brought to them by Ye Xuan.


    At the same time, the four demons have already noticed the trend of the three patriarchs. They can see the killing opportunities of the three patriarchs at a glance. The four demons look at each other, and a sense of killing is also showing, and they all take a step forward.


    The seven Immortalities are hidden in the killing machine. Although the only one with the highest cultivation of these seven people is the red practice witch, which opens the second heaven gate, this is a living seven immortality. If they do it at the same time, ye Xuan will fall into a crisis of life and death.


    After all, ye Xuan is breaking through the Tao at the moment and hasn''t woken up from his cultivation. Killing him at the moment is definitely the best time.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen came in a flash and directly blocked in front of the seven immortals. They glared at each other, but they were also extremely anxious. What they were most worried about happened.


    The seven immortality is a time bomb. It is possible to bite Ye Xuan at any time. At the moment, if the seven immortality takes action, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen can''t stop it. Not only he and ye Xuan are going to die, but also ye Xuan.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Taoist Bai Gu spoke in a stern manner, and the smell of terror came out in the air, directly pressing down on Huang pangzi and him.


    "I advise you not to mess around, otherwise you will regret it!"


    Huang pangzi''s fierce words are also intimidating the seven immortals. He wants to delay time as much as possible. At the moment, only Ye Xuan wakes up from cultivation, and there may be a glimmer of hope to break the crisis.


    "Regret?"


    The sun Lord smiled coldly and said, "we just care about the cultivation of the leader. Why do we regret it?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    As soon as the white bone Taoist lifted his sleeves, he directly threw Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen away. Although he just hit him casually, the cultivation of Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen was too far from him. The whole person fell to the ground. They both spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time. Obviously, they were badly hurt by this blow.


    Immortality!


    This is the combat power at the top of the chaotic world. Even if it is only the initial stage of immortality, it is not something that Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen can resist.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The seven immortals walked towards Ye Xuan together. Only their footsteps were full in the whole world. The thick and wordless killing machine was slowly blooming, and they were getting closer and closer to Ye Xuan!


    Finally, the seven immortals came to Ye Xuan, and the murderous opportunity finally broke out at this moment. The white bone Taoist priest and the sun patriarch should raise their hands first and turn their whole body cultivation to give ye Xuan a fatal blow at the next moment.

 Chapter 1455

    Suddenly!


    A pair of deep eyes slowly open at the moment. These eyes are ruthless and lustless. They are calm and terrible. They are quietly watching the two people!


    Hiss!


    Time seemed to stop, and space seemed to freeze. When these deep and calm eyes appeared in the seven immortal eyes, they seemed to be fixed in place. A cold current extended from the spine to the whole body, even if the blood in the body seemed to be frozen.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. A pair of eyes fell on the white bone Taoist priest and the sun Lord, and their raised palms were still stiff in the middle of the air, but their faces were scared to the extreme, and their lips were trembling unconsciously.


    "Congratulations to the leader for breaking through the Tao."


    The sun patriarch was the first to return to his mind. He sweated cold on his forehead, raised his hands and knelt down. Congratulations came from his mouth. Just a drop of bean sized sweat ran across his face and then fell on the ground.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough. It seems that we don''t have to protect the Dharma for you."


    The white bone Taoist is better than the sun patriarch. Although his face is pale, he still gives a stiff smile and bows to Ye Xuan, hoping to cover up the murderous opportunity just revealed.


    "You want to kill me?"


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan won''t make peace with the seven immortals at all. His cross sitting body slowly got up. When he saw that the corners of Huang pangzi''s and Gu Beichen''s mouth were stained with blood, his calm eyes gradually became gloomy, and a cruel color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "The leader misunderstood. Do we have a rebellious heart?"


    Chilian witch hurriedly interrupted. Although she didn''t believe what she said, she believed that ye Xuan wouldn''t turn against them. After all, the seven Immortalities are not a children''s play. If she did, it wouldn''t do any good to Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, heaven and earth were trapped and killed all over the sky. They only felt a flower in front of them. Then there was the sound of the explosion of heaven and earth. They saw that the whole Chilian witch was blown out. The buried God awn pierced the void of heaven and earth, and the stars outside the sky were blown to fly ash by this blow.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth of the red practice witch. Her thin body didn''t know how many cold mountains she had hit. The bright red blood spilled all over the sky, and there was a sound of mourning in her mouth.


    "Master ye, what do you want to do?"


    The Chilian witch with the highest cultivation was blown away by a blow. Judging from her appearance, she seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, which immediately surprised the six immortals, and the green ghost Taoist trembled.


    "To be a dog is to have the consciousness of being a dog. I have given you a chance, but you can''t even be a dog. You want to bite my master?"


    Boom!


    Bury the heaven and destroy the earth and dominate the party. At this moment, ye Xuan is too terrible. Although his breath is not obvious, the whole person''s energy and spirit are by no means once. A hegemonic momentum covering the world is blooming.


    Dong!


    When ye Xuan stepped out, the whole mount Taiyin trembled at a distance. The earth under his feet was horribly cracked, and the light of the buried God swept away towards the heaven and earth. The terrible roar shattered many cold mountains, and the earth trembled in terror for thousands of miles.


    "Master, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, how dare I kill you!"


    The sun Lord screamed with fear. He was just entering immortality. How could he be ye Xuan''s opponent? Now ye Xuan came towards him step by step, and a great fear of life and death came towards him.


    "There is an old saying that if a dog bites me, I can''t bite back. After all, people and dogs are different, but I don''t agree with this sentence. If my dog dares to bite its owner, I''ll kill it with a knife. This is what I believe in."


    Ye Xuan said, with a cruel smile, he looked at the Lord of the Taiyin and said, "and your dog is so disobedient that he wants to bite my master. Do you think I should kill you?"


    "Go to hell!"


    The sun patriarch roared ferociously and shot the immortal art. At this moment, he knew that there was no room for maneuver. Only by dying and later generations could have the hope of living.


    Boom!


    The sun patriarch who steps into immortality is extremely terrible. His original flame can burn down all things, and this is his fatal blow, which also contains all his accomplishments.


    Bang!


    The sun Lord''s blow blew on Ye Xuan''s chest, which made the sun Lord laugh wildly, as if he had seen Ye Xuan turn into fly ash under his blow.


    Just the next moment, the smile on the sun Lord''s face was stiff, and the wild laughter in his mouth stopped suddenly. Only because ye Xuan was looking at him calmly, this silent calm was creepy, and his scalp was violently numb.


    "Damn you!"


    Boom!


    In the shocked and frightened eyes of the people, ye Xuan raised his five fingers with a bang, and the terrible light beam of burying the sky burst out and fell on the spirit of the sun Lord!


    Bang!


    A blow was just a blow. Under Ye Xuan''s blow, the sun Lord came unwilling to roar, but his whole body photographed by Ye Xuan didn''t exist, turned into a blood mist and floated in the void.


    Ow!


    Swallowing the sky and the earth, robbing the immortal and swallowing the soul, ye Xuan roared like a fierce beast. A terrible black fog rose around him. One mouthful was like a giant whale drinking water, and swallowed the blood and soul essence turned into by the sun patriarch into his stomach.


    Hoo!


    When all this was done, ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, which suddenly burst through the void of heaven and earth, and the black fog around him was gradually dispersing, and then his eyes looked at the white bone Taoist deeply and calmly.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    The people were scared to the extreme when they saw the tragic death of the sun patriarch. The two patriarchs had already knelt down and dared not move. Only the white bone Taoist and others were retreating.


    It''s terrible. It''s so terrible that it''s unimaginable!


    Thirty thousand years ago, even if ye Xuan killed Li Cangtian, it took some time, but thirty thousand years later, ye Xuan killed a figure in the early stage of immortality, which was as simple as drinking water and eating, which made all the dead souls risk.


    "A disobedient dog will die. Taoist skeleton, do you do it yourself or I''ll take you on the road?"


    Ye Xuan murmured darkly, his white teeth were showing, and he was walking towards the white bone Taoist step by step, which also made the white bone Taoist afraid to regress, and even asked for help from the other two demons.


    "Two Taoist friends, today either he dies or I die. Even if his combat power is against the sky, as long as we work together, we will not be able to kill him." The white bone Taoist roared with fear.


    But the red devil Taoist priest and the green ghost Taoist priest were hesitant, and obviously they had not made up their mind.


    "Sect leader ye, everything is a misunderstanding. Why do you have to kill white bones?"


    Chilian witch turned back, but her face was pale and the corners of her mouth were stained with blood. It was obvious that the blow had hurt her a lot and shocked Ye Xuan''s terrible strength.

 Chapter 1456

    At the same time, the whole Tianting disciples quietly watched the scene. They finally saw the legendary leader ye and the tragic death of the sun Lord in his hands.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the leader of our heaven?"


    "Of course, in those days, our six religions were united, but this leader Ye founded it. You just joined Tianting for thousands of years. How can you know the terror of this leader ye?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. These immortals have been fighting for power and profits these years. I''m afraid that our leader will eliminate internal problems today. As disciples, we''d better watch it become better."


    The voices of various discussions were constantly coming. Although these people''s voices were very small, they were noisy when they gathered together, which made several immortal faces uncertain. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of panic and hesitation.


    Now they have only two choices, either fight to the death with Ye Xuan and firmly grasp the heaven in their hands, or they choose to surrender to Ye Xuan and really obey Ye Xuan''s orders from now on.


    Obviously, the six immortals all want to choose the first road, but they can''t make a decision at all. Only because ye Xuan is so terrible, the sun Lord says to kill, and they don''t even have the power to resist. They are deeply afraid of following the sun Lord.


    Moreover, in addition to the four demons, the two patriarchs have long been scared silly by Ye Xuan''s means. At the moment, they don''t dare to rebel at all, let alone unite the four demons to fight ye Xuan.


    "Sect leader ye, why should we fight among ourselves? Have we forgotten the original agreement?"


    The white bone Taoist retreated and said that he was looking for the direction to escape, because he felt that the other three demons didn''t want to turn against Ye Xuan.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Since you are called Taoist Bai Gu, isn''t it right to turn into a white bone today?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan raised his five fingers as if he had lifted up the sky and the universe. The breath of the terrible explosion of heaven and earth was blooming, which also made Bai Gu Dao''s people tremble. He directly played a great skill towards Ye Xuan. The whole person turned into a rainbow and wanted to escape here.


    "Did you escape?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan immediately eliminated the great skill played by the white bone Taoist. When his five fingers popped out, the heaven and earth were trapped. A giant star palm suddenly appeared on the head of the white bone Taoist and fell towards his town.


    Bang!


    When ye Xuan hit the sky, all the dharmas were broken. This is Ye Xuan''s Dharma and Tao, which is full of his terrible power. The white bone Taoist just opened the first heaven gate. Facing Ye Xuan''s attack, he can only resist passively, but he was patted back by the giant palm of the sky.


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    A jade like palm gripped the throat of the white bone Taoist, accompanied by the scream of the white bone Taoist, but the palm was as heavy as the eternal sky. No matter how the white bone Taoist struggled or even broke out all over his cultivation, he could not escape the control of the palm.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan held the white bone Taoist priest high in the sky with one arm. His eyes were ruthless and lustless. Some were just indifferent, and he couldn''t see any waves.


    Six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention!


    Ye Xuan kills people, kills the heart and destroys the soul!


    Killing is never Ye Xuan''s means. Ye Xuan thinks he is not a murderous person, but he has to admit that killing is the best solution in many cases and can also deter many petty people.


    "Help me, help me!"


    Heaven and earth kill the machine, and all the dharmas are extinguished. Under the cover of Ye Xuan''s terrorist killing machine, the white bone Taoist really realized the coming of death. He was loudly asking for help from the three demons, because only the three demons can save his life at the moment.


    "Lord Ye, show mercy."


    The three demons came in an instant and begged Ye Xuan, but their faces were a little pale, and their eyes were more frightened. Their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a trace of fear.


    "Those who betray me will die, without exception, unless you want to follow in his footsteps."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. His six lusts ruthless eyes were fierce and terrible. He was staring at the three demons, which also made the three demons tremble and look at each other. He didn''t know what to do.


    Save or not?


    A great problem lies in front of the three demons!


    Save, that is to be the enemy of Ye Xuan. A life and death war is inevitable.


    Not saving is tantamount to bowing to Ye Xuan. From then on, I''m only afraid of being enslaved by him, and I''m no longer free.


    If you can choose, the three demons naturally want to choose the first. The four immortals fight ye Xuan, really tear their faces, and then take Tianting as their own.


    But this idea can only be thought about, because the three demons know it''s impossible, because ye Xuan''s combat power is too terrible. They can''t kill at all.


    Even though the four Immortalities can repel Ye Xuan, ye Xuan in the same realm is so terrible. If one day ye Xuan steps into immortality, the four of them will die.


    Therefore, the three demons don''t want to fight with Ye Xuan, but also want to save Bai Gu. It''s not how deep feelings they have with Bai Gu, but that the three demons deeply understand the truth of the death of lips and teeth.


    In fact, the three demons were also secretly hating. If the three patriarchs had just joined hands with them and stood together with real firm will, it would not be difficult to kill Ye Xuan with the seven Immortalities.


    But look at the situation now.


    The sun sect leader was beaten to pieces and died. The two sect leaders knelt down on the ground like a dog and dared not move. The white bone Taoist was suppressed by Ye Xuan. Obviously, how can they fight ye Xuan?


    "Save me, three Taoist friends save me. If I die in his hands today, you will never come to a good end in the future." Taoist skeleton shouted anxiously, hoping that the three demons could fight to the death.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a sad cry came from the population of Baigu Taoist school. One of his arms was torn alive by Ye Xuan, and a large amount of blood fell from the void. The tragic scene immediately made the three demons'' eyes coagulate, and even made the disciples who were watching in the distance breathe a cold breath.


    It was cruel and bloody. Ye Xuan tore off the arm of the white bone Taoist without any sign, but this cruel means gave everyone a great deterrent.


    "Even if I die, I will burn jade and stone with you!"


    In the roar of pain, the white bone Taoist''s eyes were congested. He knew he couldn''t live today, but even if he died, he would never want Ye Xuan to be better, and he would take ye Xuan to die together.


    Boom!


    The terrible roar continued to come from the white bone road human body. His body was like a ball. He even chose to explode his body. Obviously, he wanted to die with Ye Xuan.


    Immortal self explosion can directly explode ten times the terrorist power. Even if ye Xuan steps into the road, he doesn''t dare to connect!


    However, ye Xuan was calm, as if he had already expected this situation. Before the white bone Taoist burst into success, a touch of the power of years rippled out and drowned the white bone Taoist in an instant.

 Chapter 1457

    "Reverse!"


    Boom!


    Time and space all regressed on the white bone Taoist. The surging breath of those years was too mysterious. His self exploding body was gradually returning to normal, and the next scene made everyone speechless.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    The white bone Taoist was howling bitterly and bitterly, and his mouth made sad and unwilling words, because his flesh and blood were gradually withering, his black hair was becoming gray, his skin turned into folds, and his originally tall and straight spine began to bend down.


    Years are like a knife. The knife urges people to grow old. It can cut off the past, destroy the future, and make living creatures die.


    "Ah!"


    The white bone Taoist became a twilight old man in an instant. His hair and teeth were falling off, and his strong body was melting. The whole person was annoyed, as if he had turned into a corpse, which was extremely frightening at a glance.


    But this is not over. Under the attack of the power of years, the old corpse like body of the white bone Taoist is still withered until all his flesh and blood disappear, leaving only a pale bone.


    bleached bones!


    Real white bone, a white bone as white as paper!


    The fire of soul flickers violently in this pair of white bones. This is where the spirit of Taoist white bones lies. As long as the spirit is not destroyed, he can be reborn. Unfortunately, he can''t have this opportunity.


    "You''re called Taoist Bai Gu. Now this looks just right for your Taoist name. Let me give you the last ride today." Ye Xuan murmured darkly.


    "Ye Tian, you can''t die easily. Even if I die, I will turn into a nightmare and curse you from generation to generation."


    The spirit of the white bone Taoist priest was cursing. The shrill voice spread all over the world, which made people feel creepy. It proved that the white bone Taoist priest''s resentment against Ye Xuan was unspeakable.


    "You don''t have the chance."


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s hands were glowing, which was the terrible light of burying the sky. Under the terrible rubbing of his hands, the white bone Taoist was directly rubbed and exploded into fly ash by him. Even the spirit was silent in the bleak howl.


    Woo woo!


    It''s windy!


    This is the cold wind of heaven and earth. This cold wind will blow away the bone powder all over the sky. Today, a dignified immortality disappeared. It can be said that ye Xuan was frustrated and died without leaving a trace.


    "This...?"


    The three demons were terrified and speechless. They didn''t dare to save the white bone Taoist priest and lost the most likely chance to turn over. At the moment, their eyes looking at Ye Xuan were extremely flustered. They were afraid that they would be the next white bone Taoist priest.


    The two patriarchs were even more unbearable. Since the tragic death of the sun Patriarch on the spot, the white bone Taoist followed, and the two immortals died miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan, which also made the two patriarchs kneel to the ground and dare not get up at all. Their fear of Ye Xuan has reached the extreme.


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the three demons. His eyes were ruthless and lustless. Although there was no terrible smell around him, just his eyes made the three demons tremble.


    "Taoist friend, what do you mean?" Chilian witch was strong and calm, but her heart was already trembling.


    "Kneel down!"


    The simple words sounded between heaven and earth. Ye Xuan''s eyes became more and more ruthless and indifferent. His eyes like stagnant water made the three demons extremely uneasy. Obviously, ye Xuan was making them surrender. If they didn''t surrender, the white bone Taoist priest and the sun Lord would be their end.


    Threat, naked threat, ye Xuan didn''t hide at all.


    After thirty thousand years of indifference, the four demons made waves in the heaven. Until now, ye Xuan stepped into the Hedao, he was domineering and forced the three demons into a desperate situation.


    Surrender or die, there is no other choice!


    The three demons'' faces are uncertain. They can fully feel Ye Xuan''s thoughts, but they know they must make a choice, otherwise their fate will be absolutely miserable.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan''s combat power, but only the two patriarchs kneeling on the ground. At the moment, as long as ye Xuan orders, I''m afraid the two patriarchs will directly attack them. With one ye Xuan, they can''t leave here alive.


    If ye Xuan doesn''t make a move, he will leave no room. It''s impossible to give the three demons any chance to resist. This time, the three demons fell a big somersault and really recognized Ye Xuan''s means.


    "The green ghost pays a visit to the leader. From then on, he is willing to sit in front of and behind the leader. He will never dare to betray."


    Suddenly, the green ghost Taoist stepped forward three steps, knelt directly in front of Ye Xuan, and knocked at Ye Xuan three times to show his submission to Ye Xuan.


    "Chi Lian pays a visit to the leader."


    Chilian witch woke up instantly, followed by Ye Xuan kneeling and kowtowing, and the red devil Taoist hated his ignorance and let the two people make a choice earlier than him.


    "Red devil has seen his master!"


    The red devil Taoist priest didn''t want to lose face. He knelt down and shouted to master Ye Xuan, which also made the green ghost and red practice scold the red devil Taoist priest. It''s really shameless.


    "I like smart people very much. You three are smart and have made the best choice." Ye Xuan nodded approvingly.


    "Pass on the Dharma of the sect leader and call the disciples of the whole sect to discuss here."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. The two patriarchs hurriedly took orders. They only heard the sound of 9981 bells from hundreds of millions of miles of Hanshan mountain, and countless rainbow lights were shooting at Xuezhu peak.


    Snow bamboo peak.


    Ye Xuan sat on the clouds in the sky. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen stood on both sides. The five immortals bowed their heads. There were millions of people from disciples to elders.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on Ye Xuan, but without exception, their eyes are full of awe and piety, which is respect for the strong.


    If you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster. Ye Xuan killed the two immortals, completely suppressed the civil strife in Tianting, and made the five immortals really bow down and become ministers, firmly holding the power of Tianting in his own hands. At the moment, ye Xuan is really the Lord of one religion.


    "See the leader!"


    The mountain roared and the tsunami shook the world. The dark Tianting cult knelt down, and their voices came one after another.


    "Get up!" Huang pangzi said.


    "Thank you, sect leader."


    Tianting sect members got up one after another, but the needle drop of heaven and earth could be heard. Everyone was waiting for ye Xuan to speak.


    "The northern region is in chaos and the blood is floating in the sea. You are our Tianting sect members. Our sect leader should lead you to sweep the northern region..."


    Ye Xuan''s voice came from heaven and earth, which also made the Tianting sect listen quietly. However, everyone''s heart was shaking. Only because what ye Xuan said was something they had never dared to imagine.


    Sweep across the northern region, be on an equal footing with the three religions in the northern region, and even become the king of the northern region, truly respecting the northern region.


    Ye Xuan not only talked about it, but also preached and taught the five immortals one after another, and even ye Xuan finally preached and preached for 3000 years. He distributed a lot of resources to these believers, and the parliament within the heaven ended.


    The so-called people''s hearts and loyalty are the combination of interests. Ye Xuan''s power has been established, and the rest is to buy people''s hearts. This Tianting Council is his process of buying people''s hearts, and really let Tianting unite as one, so as to turn into a sharp blade and cut through thorns and thorns for his use.


    Five thousand years later, the Tianting assembly dispersed, leaving only Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi Gu Beichen on the snow bamboo peak.

 Chapter 1458

    After five thousand years of preaching and teaching, the strength of the whole Tianting has risen to a higher level. However, for the so-called Tianting, ye Xuan has no sense of belonging and is only using it at most.


    Tianting is just the name of the unity of six religions. It can also be regarded as a commemoration of the time when ye Xuan was in the wasteland world. He wants to step into immortality. He is only a passer-by in the northern region. After all, he has to return to the central region, where is his real battlefield.


    Supreme seed, evil spirits against the sky, great religions of all sides, supreme orthodoxy, eternal supreme, taboo characters


    There are too many things waiting for him in the central region, and Liu Baiyi, a close friend of his life, is waiting for him there. I don''t know how Liu Baiyi''s cultivation has been over the years. Is he still immortal?


    Ye Xuan thinks that his cultivation speed is very fast, but he believes one thing very much, that is, Liu Baiyi will never fall behind him, because with Liu Baiyi''s ancient and modern qualification, he will certainly be far ahead.


    His thoughts flied and his eyes were deep. Ye Xuan sighed in his heart. The figure of the most affectionate Lord crossed his mind. The woman didn''t know what was going on now!


    In fact, ye Xuan wants to return to the central domain, but the time is not ripe yet. He must first get the broken virtual Tianding and then break into immortality as soon as possible. Only in this way can he have the confidence to return to the central domain.


    Ye Xuan pressed down his upset thoughts, and a long sigh came from his mouth. Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi''s voice also sounded in time.


    "Sir, after this battle, these immortals must not dare to regenerate their rebellious heart." The fat yellow man smiled.


    "Even killing two immortals and frightening the other five people, sir, they have learned the means. Even if they are given another courage, they will never dare to have a different heart." Gu Beichen smiled.


    For their words, ye Xuan said faintly: "originally, they all deserve to die. The sun Lord and the white bone Taoist priest are just scapegoats, but now it is time to hire people, so they are left alive. After all, the final decisive battle is about to open. These five Immortalities are of great help to me."


    "Sir, you have finally entered the state of Hedao. You are only one step away from the immortal state. It must not be long before you return to the central region?" Asked fat Huang.


    "Immortality?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and his eyes were a little deep. He whispered for half a sound: "how can the immortal world be so easy?"


    "Cultivating resources, self insight, immortal god robbery, if the immortal realm can be easily stepped into, how can this realm be called the leader level figure?"


    Ye Xuan sighed and frowned slightly.


    Ye Xuan, who stepped into the Hedao realm, already saw the barrier in front of him, which is the barrier of the immortal realm. This barrier is firmly closed like an ancient stone gate, which requires him to open it with great strength.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is just entering the Hedao realm. Even though his combat power soars again, he still has a long way to go from the immortal realm. He can''t break into the immortal realm in a short time.


    Originally, the immortal realm is very difficult to enter, otherwise it will not be regarded as a leader, and the immortal realm can not be called the top figure of the chaotic world.


    And ye Xuan deeply understands one thing. He is different from others. Others step into immortality and usher in immortality. Maybe there is a glimmer of vitality, and his immortality must be ten dead and lifeless.


    This can be seen from the past experience of robbery. After all, ye Xuan''s combat power can be so terrible along the way, and even the reverse expedition is a figure higher than him, which is the reason why he has too deep and terrible information, so his immortal god robbery must be very terrible.


    However, danger and opportunity coexist. Although ye xuandu is dead and lifeless, his combat power is invincible in the same territory every time he succeeds, and this is the reason why Ye Xuan is powerful.


    According to Ye Xuan''s calculation, if he practices step by step and normally, it will take him thousands of years to break through immortality.


    But ye Xuan can''t wait for thousands of years, and ye Xuan can feel that his immortal god robbery is terrible. He must be fully prepared to usher in the immortal god robbery.


    Moreover, ye Xuan should try his best to shorten this time. After all, he has the profound meaning of robbing fairies and swallowing demons. He has incomparable advantages in improving cultivation.


    But these are not enough. Ye Xuan can feel that if he wants to break into immortality and usher in immortality, he can''t imagine the cultivation resources he needs.


    You see, the five patriarchs broke through immortality, almost used up most of the cultivation resources of the six patriarchs, and only three people succeeded in the robbery, and the other two died under the immortal god robbery.


    According to Ye Xuan''s estimation, if he wants to build the whole Taoist realm to a great perfection and usher in the immortal God''s robbery, he needs 10 times or even 100 times as many resources as the five patriarchs. The remaining cultivation resources of the six patriarchs are just a drop in the bucket.


    Therefore, only by endlessly plundering the resources of the northern region, and even using the profound meaning of magic robbing and heaven swallowing to devour some immortal places, can ye Xuan''s cultivation be pushed to the top in the shortest time and truly usher in the immortal god robbery.


    However, when ye Xuan first entered the Hedao, he knew he couldn''t be too anxious. He should first stabilize the Hedao environment, and then implement his plan.


    Moreover, this plan is only one of them. What really makes Ye Xuan value is the broken virtual Tianding. Only by getting the broken virtual Tianding and understanding the hidden anti heaven method, may he be able to push him into immortality and even spend the immortal god robbery easily, which is the top priority.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts soared, and he had made many decisions in his heart, but it all needed him to come step by step until his goal was achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The vicissitudes of life have changed, and time is the most ruthless. In the twinkling of an eye, 50000 years have passed, and the northern region is devastated. The war of the three religions is coming to an end. It can be said that the family is almost wiped out, and the final decisive battle is about to start.


    The other side.


    Over the past 50000 years, ye Xuan has been practicing steadily, and the heaven in the northern region operates like a tireless machine. The six disciples have poured out and plundered the resources of the northern region. I don''t know how many sects have been killed by their butchers.


    If the northern region Tianting had acted like this before, they would have provoked the three northern religions to come to the door. But now the three religions are too busy to take care of themselves. Even if they know what the northern region Tianting has done, they are unable to intervene and stop it.


    A large number of cultivation resources were sent to the snow bamboo peak where ye Xuan was located. The aura that stirred the world was as thick as water. In the past 50000 years, ye Xuan didn''t step out of the snow bamboo peak. As long as it was good for the growth of cultivation, ye Xuan swallowed everything. He was practicing and burying heavenly skills crazily, and his cultivation in the whole world was gradually increasing.

 Chapter 1459

    They plundered the resources of the whole northern region with the power of one religion, and all disobedient sects were killed. For 50000 years, the northern region Tianting was famous, which also made a large number of sects choose to join the northern region Tianting.


    Anyone who disobeys the will of the northern region''s heavenly court will also end up in the destruction of one sect and the death of others.


    Ye Xuan''s creed is very simple. Those who follow me will live and those who oppose me will die. Under the eight character truth, the means of the northern region Tianting are cruel and ruthless. If they don''t agree with each other, Tu Zong will destroy the family, which has completely established the fierce reputation of the northern region Tianting.


    At the same time, ye Xuan''s cultivation is increasing day by day. He is in the sea of aura every day. He has the profound meaning of robbing fairies and swallowing demons. He can refine these spiritual essences very fast. Even if the northern region Tianting plunders a large amount of resources, he can''t catch up with Ye Xuan''s cultivation speed.


    The northern region is bitter and cold, and the cultivation resources are very scarce. The consumption of Ye Xuan alone is terrible. His body seems to be a bottomless pit, and the cultivation resources refined are unimaginable.


    To make a simple analogy, these natural materials and earth treasures refined by Ye Xuan at the moment are enough for 100 Taoist monks to break through immortality, but for ye Xuan, it just speeds up his cultivation speed.


    There is an old saying in the chaotic universe that the greater a person''s potential, the more resources he needs. From this, we can see that ye Xuan''s potential is terrible to the extreme. Even if he was the most powerful in the past, he may not have such terrible potential.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another 30000 years have passed.


    The Northern Star region finally calmed down, the war between the three religions ended completely, and the heavenly court of the northern region was no longer plundered, but the extremely repressive atmosphere bred in the whole northern region.


    Because all the creatures in the northern region know that the final World War I will happen soon in the Northern Star region, which has been in turmoil for 100000 years, and the war of the three religions will usher in the final moment. Who can laugh until the end will be known immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow bamboo peak!


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi burst out, directly breaking a gap in the void of heaven and earth. Ye Xuan''s sitting body trembled slightly, and his closed eyes opened slowly at this moment. All the natural materials and earth treasures around him turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    "Too slow!"


    Over the past 80000 years, ye Xuan refined a large number of cultivation resources every day, but he only stepped into the middle stage of the combination of Taoism, and there is still a long distance from the later stage of the combination of Taoism, let alone complete the cultivation of the combination of Taoism.


    Even ye Xuan didn''t expect that he practiced hard day and night. It took 80000 years. The whole person was immersed in Tiancai and Dibao, but the entry was still so slow, which made him helpless.


    Ye Xuan finally found that his body was really like a bottomless hole, as if he was not satisfied at all. Unless he was given another million years, maybe he could practice the Tao to perfection.


    Millions of years is not long for ye Xuan. He also has this patience. But now he can''t continue his cultivation, because there are fewer and fewer cultivation resources, and the resources robbed by the northern region Tianting in the past 10000 years are becoming more and more scarce, which can''t support his cultivation at all.


    Moreover, the most crucial thing is that the war of the three major religions in the northern region is coming to an end, and the final decisive battle is about to start. Ye Xuan can''t continue to practice at this time, because it''s time for him and the northern region Tianting to fight.


    "All blessings, master!"


    The five immortals quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan and bowed to Ye Xuan. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen came at the moment, but everyone''s face showed a dignified color.


    Over the past 80000 years, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen''s accomplishments have been growing rapidly. Gu Beichen has stepped into the realm of Catholicism. Although Huang pangzi''s qualification is not as good as Gu Beichen, he has cultivated Ye Xuan''s burial skills. Coupled with the supply of cultivation resources in Shanghai, his accomplishments can also step into the realm of creation.


    However, the five immortal accomplishments have not made any progress. After all, 80000 years is not enough to significantly improve the immortal realm. However, after nearly 100000 years of development, Tianting in the northern region has really become the fourth largest religion in the northern region and can compete with the three religions in the northern region.


    "Leader, this is the worship note sent by the three northern religions. Please have a look."


    The leader of Jiuqu sect saluted Ye Xuan, turned his hand and took out three golden worship posts and handed them to Ye Xuan, which also let Ye Xuan take over and look at them one by one.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    After a cup of tea, ye Xuan threw three worship posts to the ground, and a faint smile came out of the corner of his mouth, which also moved the five immortal eyes. I don''t know what was written in the worship post.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say that the five immortals naturally didn''t dare to ask, but Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen naturally didn''t have this concern. After all, they followed Ye Xuan from the world.


    "Sir, what do the three northern religions mean?" The yellow fat man tentatively said.


    "Since it''s a prayer post, it''s natural to visit." Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Call at the door?"


    The five Immortalities were surprised, and they had guessed the mystery.


    "Leader, did the three religions send envoys to visit our northern heaven?" The red practice witch was surprised.


    "Messenger?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very strange, and the corners of his mouth said contemptuously: "this time is different from the past, but the three religious leaders want to visit in person and say they want to cook wine and talk with the religious leader."


    "Sir, do you mean that the three leaders visited you and needed your help?" Huang pangzi said.


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and said, "the war of the three religions has entered the final stage. At the moment, there is a stalemate. Only my northern Tianting can break the deadlock. They naturally need my help, which is expected."


    "Master, our chance has come." Taoist Qinggui spoke excitedly, and the cold light in the fundus of his eyes was flashing violently.


    "Beichen, fat Huang."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Go and tell the three northern religions that I will wait for them at Xuezhu peak in three days, but one day I see only one person, and I will start with the leader of Tongming sect." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Yes, sir."


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen smiled coldly. They knew Ye Xuan''s temperament very well. At this last moment, ye Xuan wanted to drain the bone marrow of the three religions, and the initiative was firmly in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "You all go down and prepare, and call all the people of the northern region Tianting to return. This last battle will determine the future of the northern region Tianting." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The five immortals looked at each other, saw the excitement in each other''s eyes, and then took orders to retreat.


    At the moment, ye Xuan was the only one left in Xuezhu peak. His eyes looked down at the sea of clouds in front of him, and a touch of blood passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Break the virtual tripod, soon, soon!"


    Ye Xuan whispered softly, but a smile of extreme evil and tyranny was sketched at the corner of his mouth, and then the whole person soon recovered his calm and sat and practiced again.

 Chapter 1460

    Heaven and earth are silent, mountains and rivers are wide open, and dark clouds roll in. In the sky, the three religions are completely different, and the three religious leaders forget each other in the air. An extremely repressive atmosphere breeds in heaven and earth.


    "Beiming, don''t make unnecessary struggle. It''s your best choice to hand over what I want." The leader of Tongming sect held his hand in the sky, and he opened his mouth coldly.


    "I said that our northern Hades didn''t have that thing." The leader of Beiming cult said coldly.


    "Joke, is that thing in your hands? You know it. Since you want to keep it regardless of the collapse of the northern underworld cult, I will accompany you through the underworld cult." The leader of Tongming sect sneered again and again.


    "Beiming, hand over that thing, or it won''t do any good to our three religions in the end."


    The leader of tiannv cult is a world-famous beauty, wearing a white fairy robe and a peerless face. She is a rare beauty, but her face is cold at the moment and can''t be close like a thousand year old cold mountain.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Facing the coercion of the two leaders, the leader of Beiming cult laughed wildly and said, "don''t say that this thing is not in my hand. Even if it is in my hand, our Beiming cult is not easy to bully. How can we let you fish and meat?"


    "Hum, fight in a desperate corner!"


    The leader of Tongming sect sneered and stopped talking to the leader of Beiming sect. Instead, he looked at the Tianmen gate in front of him.


    "The sect leader Ye has such a big shelf."


    The heavenly daughter leader frowned slightly and looked directly at the Tianmen gate ahead, because they came here to meet the leader Ye DA and the master of the northern region Tianting.


    However, the three religious leaders waited here for a long time and were unable to be summoned by Ye Xuan, which also made the three religious leaders extremely dissatisfied.


    "If it wasn''t for the dispute among the three religions, how could the northern region Tianting rise up in the chaos? If you come to ask for someone now, you should have the attitude of asking for someone. If you have the ability, you should go now?" The northern underworld leader sneered.


    After 100000 years of war, the three religions can be said to have lost their family wealth, and even several elders in the religion have died, and the disciples in the religion have suffered countless casualties.


    Moreover, the three religions fought against each other, and no one could do anything. They didn''t dare to work hard at all. They were deeply afraid that more people would make wedding clothes.


    If the two religions fight to the death, the other religion will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Therefore, even if the fight is fierce, the three religions leave room. Therefore, the war between the three religions has been deadlocked for so many years.


    At the moment, the three leaders come to visit Ye Xuan in person to break the deadlock. As long as they get Ye Xuan''s support, they can be said to have a great chance of winning.


    "My sect leader, please come in, sect leader Tongming."


    Huang pangzi came in a flutter. He should bow his hands to the leader of Tongming sect first, which brightened the leader''s eyes and outlined a look of approval in the corners of his mouth.


    "Hahaha, I have a good relationship with sect leader Ye. Today I should cook wine and talk about the Tao. If I don''t get drunk, I won''t return."


    The leader of Tongming cult laughed wildly, which was also deliberately stimulating the two leaders, and then strode into the heaven of the northern region, which really made the leader of Beiming cult and the leader of tiannv extremely gloomy.


    But today they come to ask for help. Naturally, they can''t show any dissatisfaction. They can only wait patiently outside the mountain gate, but in fact, they already hate Ye Xuan.


    The three great overlords in the northern region will shake three times when they stamp their feet, but today they have to condescend to wait outside. This sense of gap really makes the two religious leaders feel extremely oppressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow bamboo peak.


    A stone table, four stone stools, a pot of sake, nothing else!


    Ye Xuan looked peaceful and sat in it. He tasted the contents of the cup from time to time, and he had a feeling of lightness.


    "I haven''t seen a Taoist friend for many years. The more dust the Taoist friend''s temperament is, the less I am than a Taoist friend."


    The leader of Tongming sect laughed loudly and walked towards Ye Xuan. Behind him was a woman with a black veil. She was wearing a Tongming sect robe like him. Although her cultivation was not obvious, she walked side by side with the leader of Tongming sect, which proved that this woman had a high status in Tongming sect.


    "Tongming Taoist friend, please take your seat."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, but he didn''t get up to meet him. He still sat still. This also made the leader of Tongming frown unconsciously, but soon stretched out. The smile on his face became more and more rich, as if he was really a good friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is my younger martial sister and my holy aunt of Tongming sect. She has opened the third heaven gate and is never under me."


    The leader of Tongming cult enthusiastically introduced the woman behind Ye Xuan. The woman covered with black gauze walked forward, folded her hands and bowed to Ye Xuan. "I asked the leader of Ye cult about his accomplishments, which shocked the world and created a great religion. Today, he really deserves his reputation."


    "Taoist friends are joking. I''m just in the same state. How can I get such praise?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Sect leader Ye is too modest. With sect leader Ye''s cultivation, even if I open the third Tianmen gate, I may not be an opponent of Taoist friends. Elder martial brother Tongming reveres Taoist friends. A little gift is no respect. Please accept it."


    Tongming saint''s face was covered with black gauze. She could not see her face and expression clearly, but there was a compliment between the lines, and she put a brocade box on the stone table.


    "Two Taoist friends are very polite." With a faint smile, ye Xuan didn''t open the brocade box, as if he was not interested in the gifts.


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t you see what''s in the brocade box?" Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t open the brocade box, Tongming sect leader''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan pretended to be surprised and said, "it seems that the gifts in this brocade box are extremely precious. I''ll have to see it."


    Ye Xuan said something and gently opened a gap in the brocade box. In an instant, a treasure light rushed out of the brocade box. There was a sound of auspiciousness from the heaven and earth. The treasure light covered the sky and the earth. Just the aroma made people feel refreshed, and the blood gas in the body accelerated rapidly.


    "Xuancha nine gods pill, this pill is a powerful medicine for dragons and tigers. If people in the three realms take it, they can improve one realm. If people in the same realm take it, it can greatly improve their cultivation and have 20% chance to usher in the immortal god robbery. I have only two of this pill, one was taken by my younger martial sister and the other was given to Taoist friends today." The leader of Tongming cult enthusiastically introduced him and always observed the changes on Ye Xuan''s face.


    The leader of Tongming sect believes that ye Xuan can''t refuse this gift. You know, this xuancha nine God pill is extremely precious, and it is one of the most precious treasures of Tongming sect. Moreover, it has unimaginable help to ask the three realms. This gift is extremely valuable to Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the leader of Tongming sect will be disappointed after all, and the smile on his face is gradually passing away. Only because ye Xuan gently covered the brocade box, his expression is calm and wave free, as if he didn''t pay attention to the nine God pills of xuansha at all.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly at the leader of Tongming cult, then gently waved and said, "come on, take the gift."

 Chapter 1461

    Buzz!


    A figure quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan and pocketed the brocade box on the table. The appearance of this person immediately changed the complexion of Tongming Saint Gu and Tongming sect leader, and their eyes stared at this person.


    "Taoist green ghost, why are you here?"


    The leader of Tongming sect spoke out in a stern manner, only because the green ghost Taoist was once the Dharma protector of Tongming sect, and later rebelled against Tongming sect. Tongming sect has also pursued and killed this person for many years, but the green ghost Taoist is extremely qualified. Instead of dying in the hands of Tongming sect, he broke into immortality.


    "Hey, hey."


    As the saying goes, when the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. The green ghost Taoist smiled at the leader of Tongming sect and made a Yin smile in his mouth. However, his eyes had been staring at Tongming saint, and his eyes were pale green and mixed with crimson color.


    "Younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for many years. Have you forgotten me?" The green ghost road person snapped.


    It has to be said that the holy aunt Tongming was extremely calm, and there was nothing different about the emergence of the green ghost Taoist priest. On the contrary, she whispered: "elder martial brother green ghost, it was just a misunderstanding. My younger sister also regretted what she did that year, and wanted to compensate the elder martial brother."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The green ghost Taoist was very angry and smiled: "what a misunderstanding. You killed the son of Beiming on your wedding day, and then blamed me for being chased and killed by the two religions for many years. This is called a misunderstanding?"


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll explain this to you. My younger sister really has difficulties." Aunt Tongming sighed sadly.


    "You bitch..."


    The green ghost spoke angrily, his whole body showed a halo of terror, and his eyes turned scarlet. Obviously, he couldn''t control his inner killing, because the woman in front of him was very insidious, and he knew the woman''s nature too well.


    "Visitors are guests. Don''t be rude."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s voice came, which also made the green ghost Taoist instantly sober. He looked at the two leaders of Tongming cult with hatred, and then retreated behind Ye Xuan, with his eyebrows drooping and motionless.


    Such a scene suddenly made the two leaders of Tongming cult slightly change their complexion. They could deeply understand what the temperament of the green ghost Taoist priest was. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan just said a word and made the green ghost Taoist priest calm down instantly.


    "Don''t mind the two Taoist friends. The green ghost has been in our northern heaven for many years. I also know the gratitude and resentment between the two and him. I apologize to the two Taoist friends for his impoliteness today. I hope the two Taoist friends don''t take it to heart." Ye Xuan apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Since younger martial brother Qinggui joined the Tianting of northern regions, we will be a family from now on. The kindness and resentment in the past are naturally nothing."


    The leader of Tongming sect smiled and didn''t smile. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a heavy color.


    It can make the rebellious people like green ghost so obedient, which also shows that ye Xuan is terrible. The leader of Tongming cult pays more attention to Ye Xuan again.


    "Sect leader ye, people don''t talk in secret. Today, my martial brothers and sisters come here to ask for one thing." Tongming Saint Gu saluted Ye Xuan and directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan pretended not to understand: "I don''t know what the two Taoist friends want. As long as ye can do it, he won''t refuse, but if it''s beyond my ability, I''m sure the two Taoist friends can understand my difficulties."


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s ambiguous words, the two leaders of Tongming cult suddenly sank. They had a deep understanding of Ye Xuan''s cunning. Ye Xuan clearly knew their intention, but now he pretended not to understand. Obviously, he wanted to start the price. A xuancha nine God pill was not enough to fill his appetite.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''ve fought three religions for 100000 years. Now it''s the last moment. Only Daoyou''s northern Tianting can help me pass the Nether World War I. I hope Daoyou can help me pass the nether world. As long as you can get that thing, all the cultivation resources of Beiming and tiannv can be given to Daoyou." The leader of Tongming sect promised frankly.


    "Sect leader ye, as long as you can help me get that thing through the underworld, we can share this treasure. This is also an opportunity for sect leader Ye. I hope sect leader ye can think it over." Aunt Tongming increased her chips.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was always calm and speechless, and was indifferent to their promises, which also made them unable to continue talking. It was obvious that ye Xuan had no heart at all.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile was very elegant, as if he had turned into a graceful gentleman. His words just made Tongming cult leader stunned on the spot, and the back color turned gloomy.


    "Empty promises that everyone will. Don''t the two Taoist friends treat me as a fool?"


    "Ye Daoyou, what do you mean? Don''t you want to get the broken virtual tripod? " Tongming sect leader''s face was slightly cold. He had made great concessions, but ye Xuan didn''t agree.


    "Although it''s good to break the virtual tripod, who knows if the two Taoist friends will share it with me?"


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a little pause and sneered: "besides, it''s not a trifle to help you fight through the underworld sect, but to gamble my northern region Tianting on a future. If I fail, my northern region Tianting will also be destroyed. With the empty promise of two Taoist friends, I will be involved in the war of the three religions. Don''t the two Taoist friends think it''s a joke?"


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling down, the leader of Tongming sect suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so difficult, which also made him angry: "Ye Tian, don''t forget that you are the initiator of the war of the three religions. If you didn''t tell me the news of breaking the virtual Tianding, how could the war of the three religions in northern regions reach such a point, and how could your northern heaven rise, I have been destroyed by the three northern religions for a long time, but now you are outside. Are you really a fool to be the leader of this religion?


    ¡±


    "Tong Ming, are you going to turn against me?"


    "What kind of dog are you? Are you qualified to turn against me?"


    The next moment, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face disappeared, and the whole person became extremely Yin and fierce. He didn''t leave any face for Tongming sect leader at all.


    "How dare you insult me?"


    Boom!


    The sky overcast light rose into the sky, and the three heavenly gates opened with a bang. The leader of Tongming cult looked angry and looked at Ye Xuan with a strong killing opportunity.


    "What if I humiliate you? What are you?"


    Ye Xuan sneered repeatedly. He didn''t pay attention to the bluff of Tongming sect leader. He was very sure that Tongming sect leader didn''t dare to do it, because once he did it, he would face not only tiannv sect and Beiming sect, but also a northern Tianting. At that time, Tongming sect would die and have no place to be buried.


    "Lord Ye, stop your anger. What are you doing, senior brother? Don''t apologize to Lord Ye quickly?"


    Aunt Tongming quickly scolded the leader of Tongming sect, and made an apology to Ye Xuan. The leader of Tongming sect clenched his fists, and the green tendons on his forehead were exploding. However, he could only breathe slowly, forced a smile on his face and said, "Taoist ye, you and I are friends rather than enemies. Just now I was unreasonable."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    The leader of Tongming sect finally understood the meaning of this sentence. Now the initiative is in Ye Xuan''s hands, so he must bear it. Even if ye Xuan scolds his ancestors for eighteen generations, he will greet them with a smile.


    To say something unpleasant, even if ye Xuan slapped him, he would greet him with a smile and face. He had to ask if ye Xuan''s hand hurt!


    Because he and ye Xuan can''t turn over at the moment. The consequence of turning over is that not only can he break the virtual Tianding, but also the whole Tongming cult will be destroyed. He can''t afford the price.

 Chapter 1462

    "That''s right. If you ask for someone, you must have a humble attitude. If you go too far, the grand meeting will bring disaster to yourself." Ye Xuan sneered contemptuously.


    "What Taoist friends said is that Tongming has been taught."


    Tongming sect leader''s steel teeth are almost broken. He wants to break Ye Xuan into pieces. He regrets why he didn''t kill Ye Xuan at the beginning, but made Ye Xuan bigger. He suffered such a great humiliation today.


    Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. Even if the leader of Tongming sect repents, he can only bear it now. However, the leader of Tongming sect secretly vowed that he would seize the broken virtual Tianding when the war of the three religions is over. The first one to kill is Ye Xuan.


    "Sect leader ye, please make an offer. How can you help me pass the Ming sect?"


    Tongming saint is very calm. She knows that ye Xuan has said so much, but she just wants the lion to speak. Now they ask for help, and they have to agree if they don''t agree, because they can''t afford to offend Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist friends are really refreshing, so ye is not polite."


    Ye Xuan hit out a jade slip and fell directly into the hands of Tongming saint.


    "There are five immortals in our northern region Tianting. There are millions of disciples in our sect. Although Ye is a Taoist, his cultivation is no worse than that of two Taoist friends. There must be a lot of things recorded in this jade slip. As long as your sect can bring these things, our northern region Tianting will be your sect''s most loyal ally."


    While ye Xuan was talking, Tongming Saint Gu had been watching the jade slips, but Tongming Saint Gu covered her face with black gauze. She couldn''t see her expression at all, but her body was trembling slightly. The next moment she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Sect leader ye, your appetite is too big, isn''t it?"


    Even though Tongming Saint Gu is a woman who is very deep in the city, she can''t control her anger when she sees the conditions offered by Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    Tongming sect leader''s face slightly changed. He grabbed the jade slip and looked at it. But the next moment, Tongming sect leader''s face turned extremely blue, and his eyes showed a fierce light and looked at Ye Xuan.


    that ''s going too far! It''s so deceptive!


    Bahuang yuntiancao!


    Nine pole fire prison fruit.


    Hunyuan Tianming pill.


    Immeasurable Shenyuan powder!


    ¡­¡­


    These things are natural materials and earth treasures, but also holy products in the world. Everything is something that can be met but not sought. Any one can be comparable to xuancha nine God pills.


    Besides these worldly holy objects, this jade slip also lists many magic weapons, including a large number of pills and the essence of heaven and earth.


    Just these things recorded in the jade slips can be said to be all the details of a great religion.


    The most irritating thing for Tongming sect leader and Tongming saint is that what is recorded in the jade slips is exactly the family background of Tongming sect, just as ye Xuan knows that Tongming sect has these things.


    Who leaked the secret?


    Tongming sect must have his traitors!


    Otherwise, ye Xuan could never know the details of Tongming religion so well.


    At the same time, Tongming sect leader and Tongming Saint looked at each other and saw the horror of each other''s eyes!


    Just the next moment, they woke up and suddenly looked at the green ghost Taoist. They were seeing the green ghost Taoist staring at them, which also made them realize.


    Green ghost Taoist!


    There is no one but Taoist green ghost!


    Taoist Qinggui used to be the Dharma protector of Tongming sect. Who else can tell Ye Xuan about Tongming sect?


    "Sect leader ye, these things you want encapsulate all the details I teach, aren''t you afraid you can''t swallow them?" The leader of Tongming sect spoke in a Yin voice. His fist was pinched and banged, and his veins were agitated on his forehead. It was obvious that his heart was extremely angry, but he had been forbearing.


    "If you can''t eat enough, it''s not safe. Taoist friends bother. I want to see these things in a month, otherwise I can''t help your religion!" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go!"


    Tongming sect leader shouted violently. As soon as Da Xiu shook and turned around, he was about to leave. Just before he took the second step, ye Xuan''s voice sounded gently behind him.


    "Since Taoist friends don''t want to, ye won''t force it, but the two outside leaders are waiting to meet me. If my northern region Tianting is an enemy of your religion in the future, please Tongming Taoist friends can understand."


    Boom!


    The leader of Tongming cult suddenly turned around, and his eyes were full of blood. The venomous eyes seemed to cut Ye Xuan thousands of knives, but he gradually calmed down, and the ferocious and venomous look on his face was gradually fading away.


    "OK, I promise you."


    "A month later, I will definitely deliver what you want through Ming religion. I hope Taoist friends will not break the contract." The voice of the leader of Tongming sect was calm and terrible, and there was no emotional fluctuation in the whole person.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend."


    "Green ghost sees off."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Taoist Qinggui made a gesture of invitation to the leader of Tongming sect, which also made the leader of Tongming sect take a deep look at Ye Xuan, say hello to the aunt of Tongming and leave Xuezhu peak.


    "Sir, I''m afraid that the war among the three religions will end. The leader of the nether sect must settle with you." Huang pangzi quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the back of the two leaders of Tongming sect, ye Xuan sneered: "liquidation? Do you think the three major religions in northern regions can still exist? "


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s cold tone, Huang pangzi couldn''t help shivering. Then he flattered and smiled and stopped answering. He could only silently pray for the leader of Tongming cult and pray that he would suffer a little when he died.


    ¡­¡­


    The two leaders of Tongming sect went out of the mountain gate, but their breath was extremely sinister. This also made the two leaders waiting outside look happy. They only thought that the conversation between Tongming sect leader and ye Xuan was not happy, which also showed that they still had a chance.


    "Please welcome the leader of the northern underworld."


    At the next moment, Huang pangzi appeared again, which also made the leader of Beiming sect stride out, followed by two supreme elders, and the three entered the mountain gate to meet Ye Xuan.


    Snow bamboo peak.


    "Hahaha, I''ve heard for a long time that sect leader Ye is young and promising. Today, I see that he really has an extraordinary posture. If sect leader Ye is willing to make me a friend, you and I should make great efforts to help each other in the future, and the big Beichen star region should respect you and me." The leader of the northern underworld sect came with great strides, showing a sense of grace.


    "Meet Lord Ye."


    The two supreme elders of Beiming cult bow down to Ye Xuan. They are all immortal places to open the second heavenly gate, and only one step away from opening the third heavenly gate. At the moment, they are very low.


    "Two Taoist friends, please get up quickly. Ye can''t be such a big gift."


    Ye Xuan enthusiastically lifted them up, which also brightened the eyes of the leader of the northern underworld cult. From ye Xuan''s intimate attitude, they could see one or two, and they were secretly happy. As long as ye Xuan was willing to advance and retreat with the northern underworld cult, they could be invincible in the war of the three religions.

 Chapter 1463

    "Sect leader ye, when I wait here today, I think the Taoist friends should know what it is for. As long as the Taoist friends are willing to help me through the difficulties of Beiming sect, any conditions will be opened with the Taoist friends."


    It has to be said that compared with the leader of the northern underworld, the leader of the northern underworld is indeed more magnanimous, and there is not so much nonsense. He directly pointed out his purpose.


    "Beiming Taoist friends are really happy."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened. Although he almost fell in Beiming sect at the beginning, the leader of Beiming sect was indeed broad-minded, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Sect leader ye, there are many worldly holy things in this Sumi ring. It is also a gift for your sect and Taoist friends. If my Beiming sect can tide over the difficulties, I will prepare a thick gift to thank Taoist friends."


    The leader of Beiming cult took off a ring from his finger and threw it directly at Ye Xuan. As ye Xuan took Xumi ring in his hand to check, even ye Xuan''s calm temperament was slightly shocked.


    Just because all of this Sumi ring is sacred in the world, although only half of the treasures he took from Tongming cult, it is something in front of him, which is much more shocking than Tongming cult leader''s empty promise.


    It can also be seen from here that Beiming sect has indeed come to a dead end. These things are almost half of the family background of Beiming sect.


    "Taoist friends are indeed forthright."


    Ye Xuan took Xumi ring, which also made the leader of Beiming sect secretly relieved. He was really afraid that ye Xuan would not take it, but secretly reached some agreement with Tongming sect. Now it seems that there is still a great turn for the better.


    "However, although Taoist friends are extremely generous, Taoist friends of Tongming can promise me twice as much cultivation resources as your religion, which really makes me feel embarrassed." Ye Xuan pretended to hesitate.


    The face of the leader of Beiming sect changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tongming sect paid so much blood, but he was prepared and said: "don''t worry, leader ye, he can give what Tongming sect can give. Naturally, my Beiming sect will not be less than Tongming sect, and I am willing to give the Beiming Tianjing, the method of town teaching, to Taoist friends for research. What do you think?"


    "Master, you can''t!"


    The two great elders turned pale. Unexpectedly, the leader of Beiming sect wanted to give ye Xuan the method of Zhenjiao, which was unacceptable to them.


    You should know that there is no immortality in establishing education. That is the law of Zhenjiao. It can be turned into the law of Zhenjiao, which shows that this method is extremely terrible. Although it is not as powerful as the most powerful method, it is also extremely powerful in the whole chaotic world.


    "It''s my honor for Beiming sect to make friends with leader Ye. You can''t say more." The leader of the northern underworld sect pretended to reprimand.


    It''s the so-called reaching out without hitting the smiling face. Moreover, the leader of the northern underworld cult is so low-minded and takes the initiative to send such generous conditions. Anyone is embarrassed to turn his face and refuse.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan is definitely not among them. He is a very greedy person. He will never be reconciled if he does not drain the bone marrow of the three religions.


    "The northern underworld Sutra is OK, but I really admire the broken virtual tripod of your sect. If Taoist friends can let me understand it for a few days, in fact, these cultivation resources are not necessary." Ye Xuan pretends to be casual.


    Just as ye Xuan had just finished saying this, the smile on the leader''s face suddenly disappeared, and his eyes suddenly became fierce, but disappeared again in an instant.


    "Taoist friends are joking. There is no virtual tripod in Beiming sect. If there is such a legendary treasure of chaos, how can they deceive them to come to the door?"


    The leader of Beiming cult will not admit that the broken virtual Tianding is in his hands. After all, the 100000 year war of the three religions did not make him compromise. Even if he asks Ye Xuan today, he will not reveal a trace of the news of breaking the virtual Tianding.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan laughed and said, "Ye is just joking with Taoist friends. Taoist friends don''t mind. In fact, it''s easy for me to make a move in the northern Tianting. As long as Taoist friends promise me another condition, it''s natural for you and me to form an alliance between the two religions."


    "No matter what conditions, Taoist friends can say that as long as I Beiming sect can do it, I will never refuse." The leader of the northern underworld sect threw the ground and said.


    "In a month, I want to see the head of aunt Tongming."


    At the next moment, ye Xuan spoke coldly, which also stunned the leader of Beiming cult and the two supreme elders on the spot. When they looked at Ye Xuan, they were extremely surprised. They didn''t know why Ye Xuan put forward this condition.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s not that I don''t agree with you, but that Tongming holy aunt also opens the third heaven gate. If I could kill her, I Beiming sect would have done it long ago. Why do you need to ask?"


    The words of the leader of the northern underworld sect are indeed true. Tongming sect launched a war among the three sects. The two sects can be said to fight each other. With the joint efforts of Tongming sect leader and Tongming saint, he almost died in their hands. If the two supreme elders didn''t arrive in time, the leader of the northern underworld sect would suffer a great disaster.


    The leader of the northern underworld cult doesn''t want to kill the saint of Tongming, but it''s extremely difficult to kill an existence that opens the third heavenly gate, otherwise the war of the three religions won''t be deadlocked for 100000 years.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Listen to me carefully."


    Ye Xuan smiled darkly. A piece of smoke covered the snow bamboo peak. No one knew what ye Xuan said to the leader of Beiming cult.


    Just an hour later, the leader of Beiming sect left with two supreme elders.


    "Are you sure there will be no problem, sir?" Huang pangzi worried.


    Ye Xuan''s plan is too risky, and he is playing with fire at all. If he takes the wrong step, he may be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, the northern underworld cult has a broken virtual tripod in hand. They have reached a desperate situation and can only choose to cooperate with me." Ye Xuan smiled, and a deep color crossed his eyes.


    There is an irreconcilable contradiction between Beiming sect and Tongming sect tiannv sect. This contradiction is to break the virtual Tianding. Beiming sect will never hand it over. There is no room for maneuver with the two religions in breaking the virtual Tianding, and this is Ye Xuan''s opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, under the guidance of Huang pangzi, the heavenly daughter leader also came to Xuezhu peak.


    It has to be said that the female leader of this day is indeed a beautiful thing. She has a noble and cold temperament. She is definitely a world-famous beauty in the whole northern region.


    Moreover, her identity is still the godmother of heaven. Under the combination of the two, the godmother''s temperament is more compelling.


    "Lord Ye."


    The heavenly daughter sect leader came slowly and nodded faintly to Ye Xuan. It was a greeting.


    "I''ve always heard that the leader of tiannv sect is the first beautiful woman in the northern region, and its eight Xuantian dharmas shake the ancient times and shine the present. I''ve also heard that among the three leaders, Taoist friends beat the other two leaders. Today, they really deserve their reputation."


    Just one glance, ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his eyes crossed a heavy color to the heavenly daughter leader.


    If the cultivation of Tongming sect leader and Beiming sect leader is between Bozhong, ye Xuan can see the depth, but the present tiannv sect leader makes Ye Xuan''s heart sink slightly.


    half of step!


    It''s only half a step away. That day, the female leader was only half a step away from opening the fourth Heaven Gate!

 Chapter 1464

    The two leaders only opened the third heaven gate, but the breath of the heavenly daughter leader was hidden. Although she did not show any prestige, she had a vague sense of oppression against herself.


    Ye Xuan was very sure that the female leader could open the fourth Heaven Gate only half a step away. Even the two leaders would not be the opponent of the female leader.


    A woman could be so strong. Even ye Xuan was extremely surprised. He thought that the heavenly daughter leader was only between Bozhong and the two leaders, but now ye Xuan knew he was very wrong.


    "I just ask you, did Chilian join your northern Tianting?"


    The heavenly daughter leader spoke coldly and looked down on Ye Xuan with a condescending attitude. He didn''t mention the war of the three religions, but asked about the news of Chilian witch.


    This woman is not simple!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan made a direct judgment and immediately overturned the plan to deal with the tiannv leader, because he didn''t see any humble appeal to himself from the tiannv leader''s eyes, as if the result of the three religions War didn''t matter to her at all.


    "Chilian witch did join our northern heaven. What do you do when you ask?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Tell her to come out and see me."


    The heavenly daughter leader spoke coldly, as if giving orders to Ye Xuan.


    "I''m curious. You don''t care about the war of the three religions, but about Chilian. Aren''t you afraid you won''t get the broken virtual tripod?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Chaotic universe, twelve yuan society. It is said that the broken virtual tripod can make people become the most powerful forever. Our sect leader naturally wants to get it, but those who are destined to get it. Moreover, whether it is in Beiming sect or not is just a rumor. Even if there is a broken virtual tripod in Beiming sect, they have not changed anything in the past years, which also shows that the broken virtual tripod is not so easy to understand, Why should I care about an illusory legend? "


    The heavenly daughter leader spoke calmly, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "you have a deep mind and are extremely crafty. Maybe you can deceive Tongming and Beiming, but I advise you not to use any tricks in front of me."


    "Your qualification is good, but you can kill immortality in the same way, and your future is unlimited. Even in the central region, you are also an evil spirit against the sky. However, I would like to advise you that only your own strength is eternal. Conspiracy is just a heresy, which will also affect your future cultivation until you become mediocre." The leader of the heavenly daughter sect killed his heart word by word.


    "What a godmother."


    At the next moment, ye Xuan praised the opening, only because what the godmother said coincided with the idea he believed in. However, all he did was to break the virtual Tianding and break through the immortal realm, which was different from what the godmother said.


    However, the heavenly daughter leader really impressed Ye Xuan. Just these words also proved why the heavenly daughter leader was about to open the fourth heavenly gate. This kind of woman was really powerful, calm and terrible. She was also the biggest enemy he met in the northern region.


    However, fortunately, the heavenly daughter leader has not opened the fourth heavenly gate, otherwise if she opens the fourth heavenly gate, ye Xuan will really feel a headache. After all, any conspiracy is a mirror in front of absolute power.


    "Go and call Chi Lian."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and Huang pangzi went away quietly. After a while, he turned back and returned, and the red practice witch followed.


    "Hong Luan, do you remember me?"


    When the red practice witch came to Xuezhu peak, the heavenly daughter leader shouted coldly, which immediately made the red practice witch pale and almost knelt on the ground as soon as her knees were soft.


    "Qing... Martial uncle Qing Xue!" The red practice witch trembled and said something. The whole person unconsciously wanted to fall to the ground.


    "Get up!"


    Suddenly, before the red practice witch knelt down, ye Xuan''s sleeves danced, and immediately stopped the red practice witch kneeling. This also woke up the red practice witch in an instant and quickly came to Ye Xuan''s back. He just looked in awe at the godmother.


    "This is the northern region Tianting, not your tiannv sect. Besides, Chilian is already a member of our northern region Tianting. What do you mean, Taoist friend?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "I''m going to take hongluan away today. Whoever hinders me will be my enemy."


    The leader of the heavenly daughter sect marched forward. Although she was a woman, she did not lose the domineering spirit of a generation of male leaders. Even if it was the critical moment of the three religions war, she didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan at all.


    "Villain, come here!"


    The heavenly daughter sect leader scolded coldly, and her slender five fingers poked out towards the red practice witch. The wind and cloud in this world are surging, and the extremely terrible pulling force acts on the red practice witch.


    "The leader, save me!"


    Chilian witch was frightened and asked for help. In the face of the tiannv sect leader who was about to open the fourth Tianmen, she had no room to resist.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were sharp, and the stone table in front of him was smashed by him. The same palm was taken by the female cult leader facing the sky. The terrible light of burying the sky roared in the world, and the extremely terrible power was blooming.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. It''s still at Ye Xuan''s home. Naturally, ye Xuan is dissatisfied with the arrogance of the heavenly daughter leader.


    Bang!


    The mountains and rivers burst and the void exploded. The two people hit each other and hit the world. The mountains and rivers were crumbling. The whole Xuezhu peak was collapsing in terror. If Xuezhu peak was not guarded by the mountain protection array, it would have to explode under the attack of the two people.


    "How dare you stop me?"


    The heavenly goddess cult leader drank bitterly in the cold, and the slender jade fingers danced in the sky of heaven and earth. The bright colors reflected the emptiness of heaven and earth. A hundred thousand feet of heavenly goddess Dharma body ran between heaven and earth, and the vast and unparalleled power covered the whole heaven and earth.


    "Change!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands, and also showed the Dharma of heaven and earth. He directly confronted the heavenly daughter cult leader in the void of heaven and earth. The buried heavenly skill ran wildly in Ye Xuan''s body, destroying and pulling the withered power in the rippling mountains and rivers.


    "If you really open the fourth Tianmen gate, I can still fear one or two. Unfortunately, you still stay in the third Tianmen gate and want to be presumptuous in our northern Tianting. You don''t have the qualification." Ye Xuan spoke coldly.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Pointing to the falling stars, the long sleeve moved the world. The heavenly daughter sect leader urged the immortal art, and the heaven and earth were darkened. On that day, the outer stars were bright and dark. With her jade pointing out, the stars fell from the sky, forming an extremely terrible scene of stars falling to the ground. The terrible roar shook the heaven and earth, as if they were going to destroy the world.


    It has to be said that the goddess of heaven is powerful and terrible. Half of her foot has stepped into the fourth Tianmen, and she has realized some of the profound meaning of the fourth Tianmen. When she raises her hands and feet, she contains great power.


    "Cutting!"


    Boom!


    In the face of the attack of the tiannv sect leader, ye Xuan directly launched the "cutting" formula, and robbed the immortal. He immediately raised himself to the extreme. He swung his fists and blasted them out in terror. The fists that broke the sky rose against the sky, even trying to shake the great skill played by the tiannv sect leader.

 Chapter 1465

    Bang bang!


    The sky and the earth were in chaos, and the heaven and the earth exploded. The fist awn of the reverse cutting of the heaven and the earth lit up the sky and drew hundreds of beautiful scenery lines. All the stars falling outside the sky turned into fly ash under the fist awn of Ye Xuan.


    "Look how good you are!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, the killing halberd was in his hand, the annihilation war clothes were on his body, and the light of the buried sky surrounded him. Even the chaotic twelve yuan society world that had not been used for a long time also emerged.


    "Come to war!"


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s spirit was at the top, and he broke out all his combat power to kill the heavenly female cult leader, because he wanted to see if he could fight with such a strong person as the heavenly female cult leader.


    "Tiannv Jingluo!"


    The heavenly daughter leader''s complexion changed slightly. A pair of silver gloves were worn on her hands. The bright treasure light was extremely dazzling. Obviously, it was her body armor. A pair of jade hands bombarded Ye Xuan directly.


    Dang Dang!


    The halberd swept the sky, destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. The killing halberd was stabbed out in Ye Xuan''s hands. The tiannv cult leader kept fighting back. The silver white gloves were made of unknown materials. They greeted the killing halberd without any damage.


    Bang! Bang!


    With the sound of two muffled sounds coming, ye Xuan smashed a halberd on the shoulder of the godmother, and the godmother slapped Ye Xuan. They flew backwards at the same time. I don''t know how to win or lose.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the bodies of the two people fell and flew back, but before the two people continued to fight, the red practice witch immediately blocked in front of the two people, and fell down on her knees in front of the godmother.


    "Martial uncle Qingxue, stop fighting. I''ll go back with you." The red practice witch looked pale.


    No one knows her martial uncle better than Chilian witch. Her martial uncle Qingxue is known as the most qualified person in the history of tiannv cult, and she has the same overbearing temperament. No one can disobey her will.


    "Hongluan, I''ve been giving you a chance, but look what you''ve done over the years. You betrayed the school and killed elder martial sister for that man. If elder martial sister didn''t ask me to let you live on her deathbed, how could you live now?" The heavenly daughter leader''s face was cold and frightening. Her eyes were full of disappointment when she looked at the red practice witch.


    "Martial uncle, hongluan is wrong!"


    When it comes to the teaching teacher, the red practice witch''s eyes are red, her tears can''t stop falling, and she constantly kowtows to the female leader of heaven to apologize.


    "Kill your teacher, kill your fellow disciples and betray our religion. Each crime can kill you thousands of times, and you are only for a man. Do you know that this is not only your shame, but also the biggest shame in the history of our tiannv religion?"


    The heavenly daughter sect leader resented and scolded, and raised her five fingers with a bang. She wanted to kill the red practice witch on the spot.


    "Martial uncle, kill me!" Chilian witch suddenly looked up and lost any vitality in her eyes. Now she just wanted to be free from death.


    "Hoo!"


    The five fingers of the heavenly daughter cult leader were put down. She slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the killing opportunity on her body dissipated.


    "I won''t kill you, because I promised elder martial sister to let you live, but the mistake you made and the shame you gave me tiannv sect need to be repaid all your life. I will suppress you personally at the foot of tiannv mountain and repent for your crimes forever."


    Wheeze!


    A gold rope broke out and tied the red practice witch down in an instant, but the tiannv cult leader also showed a dark color, because in the tiannv cult, she loved the martial nephew in front of her most, but she made a big mistake and must be forgiven for her crime.


    Boom!


    Tiannv sect leader didn''t look at Ye Xuan from beginning to end. She directly took the red practice Witch and was about to leave. But before she took action, ye Xuan quietly blocked the way.


    "Ye Daoyou, I have to say that you can compete with me in the world of harmony, which really shocked me. Let alone in the northern region, it is in the central region. With few people like you, you can compete for the eternal supremacy of the next yuan Association. I don''t want to offend people like you. When you step into immortality, I won''t be your opponent."


    "But now you are not my opponent, and this is my family business. I hope you don''t want to intervene. My tiannv sect doesn''t want to get angry with people like you."


    The heavenly daughter leader frowned slightly. She lowered her posture for the first time in her life, because ye Xuan shocked her too much in the war just now.


    People like Ye Xuan can''t offend. If they really offend Ye Xuan, they will be liquidated in the future. This is not what the tiannv leader wants to see.


    But Chilian witch must be taken away. This is not only about the reputation of tiannv cult, but also about her entrustment to elder martial sister before her death.


    "You are hard spoken and soft hearted. I think you want to save Chilian''s life?"


    Ye Xuan put away the killing halberd, and the annihilation battle clothes disappeared. His momentum gradually dissipated, and his eyes crossed a deep color to the goddaughter.


    "Dao you, what do you want to say?" The heavenly daughter leader was surprised and just responded with an artificial calm.


    "The war of the three religions has spread widely. Now you want to bring Chilian back to tiannv cult. You just don''t want her to be involved in this dispute. You''re more afraid that she will fall because of the war of the three religions."


    Ye Xuan talked freely, gave a little pause, and continued: "it''s ridiculous. With the cultivation of Taoist friends, it''s almost impossible to meet an opponent in the northern region. If you really want to catch Chilian back to tiannu cult, she can''t escape for so many years."


    "It''s just that Taoist friends took into account the reputation of tiannv sect, so they issued a kill order to Chilian. This is also something for outsiders to see. In fact, Taoist friends, you always care about Chilian, am I right?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the heavenly daughter cult leader looked complex, but he nodded and said, "what Taoist friends said is good, but so what?"


    "I can promise you to take Chilian away, but the shame of tiannv cult is still there. Don''t you want to wash away this shame?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Taoist friend, what do you mean?" The heavenly daughter leader was stunned and puzzled.


    "I once asked Chilian about that year. She killed many of her fellow disciples for that man, stole scriptures, and then rebelled against the tiannv cult. But she was kind of the man''s art of bewitching, so she made such a crazy behavior. It was too late when she woke up, and the source of all this came from the man who bewitched him."


    "So, that man is the real root. If he hadn''t planted the art of bewitching for Chilian, these things wouldn''t happen at all. Don''t Taoist friends want to find this man?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know where he is?" The heavenly daughter leader spoke in amazement, and his eyes crossed the extremely cold opportunity!


    She didn''t know the secret of that year. She had been investigating this man all these years, but she didn''t find any clue at all. If this man hadn''t planted the art of bewitching the red practice witch, the red practice witch wouldn''t come to this end, and the tiannv cult wouldn''t be ashamed.


    Therefore, only by killing this man can we really wash away the shame of tiannv cult. This is not only the obsession of Chilian witch, but also the obsession of tiannv cult leader.


    "I naturally know who he is, but this man''s identity is not general. I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate with me?" Ye Xuan said with a strange smile.


    "Who is he?"


    Almost at the same time, the heavenly daughter leader and the red practice witch asked questions in unison. Ye Xuan was trembling in his heart when he looked at Ye Xuan with resentment and hatred. This woman hated a man and could do anything.


    "Listen to me slowly..."


    A cloud covered the snow bamboo peak, and only the three of them could hear ye Xuan''s voice.


    Half a day passed, and the clouds dissipated. The heavenly daughter leader smiled and saluted Ye Xuan. She turned away with the red practice witch.


    No one knew what ye Xuan and the two said, but when the two women left, their eyes contained a vicious color, because the knot that had plagued them for many years could be untied soon.


    Looking at the heavenly daughter leader with the red practice witch away, a mysterious smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind. It''s becoming more and more interesting." Ye Xuan whispered.

 Chapter 1466

    "Damn it! Ye Tian, you deceive people too much. "


    Bang!


    In the Tongming palace, the leader of Tongming angrily smashed the table in front of him. His fierce eyes seemed to want to eat people, which made people feel creepy at a glance.


    "Elder martial brother, control your emotions!" Aunt Tongming warned.


    "Control? How to control? "


    The leader of Tongming cult was furious and said, "Ye Tian''s child deceived people too much. He didn''t pay attention to you and me at all. Instead, he was ambitious and asked me to teach all the family assets of Tongming cult. If you don''t peel him off, it''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    The leader of Tongming cult was in a state of extreme rage. He thought that the leader of his generation, who had to shake his feet in the whole northern region, was so humiliated by Ye Xuan. How can he not hate to the extreme?


    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now is the key period for the decisive battle of the three religions. No matter what, we must bear it. It''s not too late to find this person to settle in the future when we win the broken virtual Tianding." Tongming Saint Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Younger martial sister, you haven''t seen it yet. This boy is an ambitious jackal. Even if I send all the things he wants, I''m afraid that the boy will rake down and stab you and me in the back." The Yin channel of Tongming sect leader.


    If you just give all the family resources of Tongming sect to Ye Xuan, you can destroy the two religions. Tongming sect leader will definitely fulfill his promise without saying a word.


    However, the leader of Tongming cult can see that ye Xuan is not a good kind at all. How can he sincerely help Tongming cult? I''m afraid he also wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger''s head and plot against the broken virtual Tianding!


    No one is a fool, and the leader of Tongming sect is not a fool. The news of breaking the virtual Tianding was sent by Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan had no intention, he would not believe it if he killed the leader of Tongming sect.


    The leader of Tongming sect knew that ye Xuan was the initiator of the three religions war. He knew from beginning to end that it was Ye Xuan''s trick, but he still launched the three religions war.


    It is an indisputable fact that the broken virtual Tianding is indeed in the Beiming sect. Even if you know that ye Xuan is instigating the war of the three religions and giving the northern region Tianting the opportunity to rise, the leader of Tongming sect acquiesces. This is also ye Xuan''s naked conspiracy.


    But now it seems that ye Xuan has too much appetite. He not only wants to know all the family background of the Ming sect, but is afraid to meet the other two sect leaders and offer the same conditions.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re right. He''s ambitious and deep-seated. I''m really afraid we''ll make him a wedding dress." Tongming Shenggu road.


    "Ye Tian has become a powerful man. We must never let him grow up again. I think we should have a good talk with Beiming cult and tiannv cult." The leader of Tongming sect thought for a long time and finally made the next decision.


    "What does elder martial brother mean?" Tongming Saint Gu''s beautiful eyes brightened.


    "Kill Ye Xuan first and destroy his northern Tianting. I think tiannv sect and Beiming sect should also have this idea, but the three sects have been deadlocked, which makes Ye Tian''s children happy so far, but restricts us." The leader of Tongming sect is ruthless.


    "But elder martial brother, how can we capture the broken virtual Tianding without the help of Ye Tian''s northern Tianting?" Aunt Tongming frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I never expected ye tianer. I have summoned a man. He is coming now. As long as this man arrives, with the joint efforts of the three of us, we can capture the broken virtual Tianding." Tongming sect leader Zhizhu is holding the Tao.


    "Who did you invite, elder martial brother?" Aunt Tongming was stunned.


    "North mang old devil!"


    The leader of Tongming sect said one word at a time, but when she heard Tongming saint''s ear, she immediately made her body tremble, and the beautiful eyes under the black veil were full of shock.


    "Elder martial brother, are you crazy? How dare you cooperate with this ancient demon?"


    "Don''t you know that old devil Beimang''s six relatives don''t recognize him? If he rebelled against you and me, you and I will be attacked from both sides." Aunt Tongming immediately refuted.


    "Younger martial sister, you worry too much. Although Beimang old devil is insidious and cunning, he is extremely greedy. Although I told him about breaking the virtual Tianding, I just used him to deal with the tiannv sect leader. With his help, we will certainly win the broken virtual Tianding." The leader of Tongming sect whispered in a fierce voice.


    "Elder martial brother, you are trying to hide from the tiger. Don''t forget the fate of the scattered people in Jiushan!" Tongming Saint Gu said in a deep voice.


    "This...?"


    When it comes to the three of the nine mountains, the leader of Tongming cult changed slightly, because the nine mountains scattered people were defeated by the North mang old devil, and even the original world has been damaged. Moreover, the nine mountains scattered people still opened the third Tianmen. From here, we can see the horror of the North mang old devil.


    "We can''t manage so much now. We can only put all our eggs in one basket. However, before the arrival of Beimang old devil, we should first ease the situation of the three religions and unite the two religious leaders to destroy ye tianer and his heaven first, so as to get rid of our worries." The leader of Tongming sect said angrily.


    "OK."


    Aunt Tongming nodded slowly. Things had developed to this point, and she could only continue. But she was too worried about Beimang old devil, because he was extremely afraid of the three religions.


    Indeed, Beimang old devil is only one person, but he can run freely in the northern region, which has something to do with his cultivation. But more importantly, he has no taboos. Even if the people of the three religions meet him, he dares to hurt the killer, but the three religions dare not offend easily. After all, the other person is only one person, and he is still a terrorist who opens the third heaven gate.


    For a long time, the three religions have always turned a blind eye to the North mang old devil, but now the leader of Tongming sect passed the news of breaking the virtual Tianding to him and cooperated with him, which is tantamount to seeking skin from the tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, little Hanshan!


    The leader of Tongming cult sat on the top of the mountain, as if waiting for someone to come.


    After only one incense burning time, the void of heaven and earth was rippling, and several figures quietly appeared on the top of the mountain. It was the leader of Beiming sect and the leader of tiannv sect.


    The leader of the northern underworld sect, Feng shenjunlang, followed two supreme elders behind him. The leader of the heavenly daughter sect was still alone. With the arrival of several people, the two leaders of the Tongming sect got up slowly, and a smile also appeared on their faces.


    "The two Taoist friends were on time." Tongming sect leader bowed his hand and said hello to the two sect leaders.


    "Cut the crap. What''s your purpose of inviting me here?"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult looks cold and doesn''t give a good face to the leader of the Tongming cult at all. After all, the war of the three religions was launched by the leader of the Tongming cult. It can be said that the war of the three religions for 100000 years has caused heavy casualties to the northern underworld cult.


    "Our three religions are enemies rather than friends. You asked us to come here together. Don''t you want to play any tricks?" The heavenly daughter leader spoke coldly.

 Chapter 1467

    "Ha ha ha."


    The leader of Tongming sect laughed and said, "Why are the two Taoist friends so hostile? Although we have been at odds, we are old friends for many years. Today we invite the two Taoist friends to come here just because we have something to discuss with the two Taoist friends."


    "Say." The leader of the northern underworld sect said coldly.


    Looking at the cold faces of the two religious leaders, the leader of Tongming didn''t mind. He coughed and said, "two Taoist friends, if we don''t talk secretly, I''ll get to the point."


    "Then ye tianer instigated me to fight the three religions and wanted to make a profit in the end. He even coerced me to give him all my family wealth through the Ming religion. I think the two Taoist friends must have the same experience as me?" The leader of Tongming sect said in a deep voice.


    "So what?" The northern underworld leader''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Beiming, do you know that the news about breaking the virtual Tianding was given to me by this child Ye Tian. This person''s heart is punishable. He basically wants to provoke the war between our three religions. In this way, his Taoism will not be destroyed by our three religions. He wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, which will hurt all three of us. In the end, he is the only one who will benefit." The leader of Tongming sect pretended to be angry.


    "What do you want to say?" The heavenly daughter leader''s voice slowed down.


    Looking at the two religious leaders'' faces softened, Tongming religious leader was happy and stepped forward: "two Taoist friends, although our three religions are hostile, they are not fools. Let''s fight to death. If ye Tian, a child, benefits in the end, I don''t think the two Taoist friends want to see this happen?"


    "Do you want to unite us to kill Ye Tian and destroy his northern Tianting?" The leader of the northern underworld sect said the right thing.


    "Good!"


    The leader of Tongming cult said angrily, "Ye Tian''s children deceive people too much. Our three religions have been fighting for many years. He wants to take advantage of the chaos to coerce us. It''s better to kill them together. After that, it''s better for our three religions to rely on their abilities than to let this person pick up a bargain?"


    "Good idea. I do have the same idea." The leader of Beiming sect nodded slowly.


    "Ye Tian is really crafty. Killing him first can really get rid of the hidden dangers of our three religions." The heavenly daughter leader nodded in agreement.


    Hearing the words of the two leaders, leader Tongming looked very happy. He was really afraid that the two leaders would refuse. Now it seems that he was careless.


    "Well, with the cultivation of the four of us who opened the third Tianmen, we can go straight into the Tianting of the northern region at the moment. It can be destroyed in less than a incense stick. Ye Xuan should also be killed on the spot." Tongming Saint Gu said coldly.


    "Ye Tian is really stupid. He even wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He will kill this person first. In this way, he can also get rid of the hidden dangers of our three religions." The leader of the northern underworld agrees.


    "All Taoist friends, let''s start now!"


    The leader of Tongming sect laughed loudly. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly, which also made him excited. He set up a rainbow under his feet and rose into the sky. Obviously, he was going to kill Ye Xuan in the northern region, and then frustrate his bones and ashes.


    Boom!


    The leader of Beiming sect took off with two supreme elders at the same time. The leader of tiannv sect also set up a rainbow and floated up. The cultivation of Tongming saint is also rising in the air, but the three leaders of Beiming sect vaguely separated Tongming Saint from Tongming sect leader. The whole process is very natural.


    "Two Taoist friends, kill Ye Tian''s child..."


    The leader of Tongming cult was excited to speak, but he didn''t wait for him to finish his words. The next scene completely made him very angry.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The killing sound of breaking the heaven and earth came from the leader of Beiming sect. A great cold sky skill was thrown out, and its target was the unsuspecting Tongming saint.


    Moreover, this is not the end. The two supreme elders are even more violent against Tongming Saint Gu. It can be said that they have used all their cultivation accomplishments. The three immortal joint forces are terrible.


    "How dare you?" The leader of Tongming sect was furious and roared, but he had no time to rescue Tongming saint.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    The heaven and earth were empty and burst. The three immortal forces hit the whole tribe on the holy aunt Tongming. If she was well prepared, she didn''t expect that the three leaders of Beiming sect would attack her violently. Even if she opened the third Tianmen gate and faced the three immortal joint blows, she would spray blood at her mouth and make a harsh sound of breaking her ribs in front of her chest.


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Tongming cult leader''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. The whole person frantically bombarded the three leaders of Beiming cult, but Beiming cult leader was ready and took the same palm at Tongming cult leader.


    The cultivation of the two men was between Bozhong and Bozhong. With this attack, they retreated towards the rear, but the cold mountain at their feet turned into powder.


    "Kill her!"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult yelled fiercely, and the two eldest dowagers showed ferocious faces and frantically killed aunt Tongming.


    "Beiming, you dog thief, how dare you plan on me?" The leader of Tongming sect roared repeatedly. He never thought that the leader of Beiming sect was more insidious than him and secretly attacked Tongming saint.


    Boom!


    The leader of Tongming sect erupted into a cloudy light, and the heaven and earth changed color at the moment. Her red eyes fought with the leader of Beiming sect, but the saint of Tongming on the other side was very embarrassed and was struggling to resist the attack of the two supreme elders.


    If you don''t suffer the strike of the three immortal forces, it''s easy to fight the two supreme elders with the cultivation of Tongming holy aunt to open the third heaven gate, even to kill them.


    But she suffered three immortal blows, and the whole person lost half of her life. If she hadn''t been so strong and arrogant, she would have been killed by the three immortal combined blows.


    But now aunt Tongming is very passive. She is coughing up blood in her mouth and her body is cracked. The spirits in the sea are sending severe pain. If it continues like this, she doesn''t need two supreme elders to kill her. She will lose her soul in heaven and earth because of her injury.


    "You''re still early to kill me."


    Aunt Tongming hated and scolded, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Her whole body was covered by the blood mist. She even used the great skill of blood escape to escape from here.


    As the strong one who opened the third heaven gate, Tongming Saint Gu naturally has the card to protect her life. This great skill of blood escape is extremely excellent. Although it will consume her Taoism, she can definitely save her life.


    Seeing the younger martial sister''s great skill of blood hiding, the leader of Tongming sect was relieved at last. With an angry blow, he beat back the leader of Beiming sect and wanted to meet with Tongming saint and leave here first.


    But without waiting for the leader of Tongming cult to take action, the next scene completely broke his heart, and an unspeakable panic grew in his heart.


    Boom!


    The jade like five fingers fell on the head of Tongming saint and directly smashed the blood escape skill she had just sacrificed. The heavenly daughter leader quietly appeared beside Tongming saint with a calm and cold face.


    "Forbidden!"


    How strong is the godmother?


    She was better than the two leaders. She was only half a step away from opening the fourth heavenly gate. Her move suppressed Tongming saint on the spot and completely established the victory.

 Chapter 1468

    "Tiannv Taoist friend, what are you doing?" The leader of Tongming sect roared in fear. He looked at the female leader in heaven, and then suddenly looked at the leader of Beiming sect. An extremely terrible idea was breeding.


    Do you?


    Are these two people premeditated to eradicate Tongming Saint first and severely attack the strength of our Tongming sect?


    "Tong Ming, you are really stupid. My three religions are incompatible. How can I cooperate with you to offend Ye Tian?" The leader of the northern underworld sect sneered.


    "Tiannv Taoist friend, kill this bitch. You and I will jointly kill Tongming and destroy all Tongming religions. From then on, you and I will dominate in the northern region." The leader of the northern underworld was slightly excited.


    Unfortunately, the heavenly daughter leader just glanced at the northern hell leader and Tongming leader. In their frightened eyes, she disappeared with Tongming saint.


    "Damn it!" The leader of Tongming sect roared loudly.


    What is this woman thinking? Did she make any deal with Ye Tianda?


    The leader of the northern underworld sect calmed down instantly, and his heart trembled fiercely, giving birth to an extremely bad feeling.


    The deal that the leader of Beiming sect made with Ye Xuan before was to kill Tongming Saint Gu. Ye Xuan also said that someone would help him at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, this person was the leader of tiannv sect.


    Obviously, the heavenly daughter leader also made a deal with Ye Xuan. The leader of Beiming cult believes in his judgment very much.


    It''s just that what happened today immediately made the leader of Beiming cult feel creepy, and he was extremely afraid of Ye Xuan!


    No, ye Tian is too cunning. It seems that everything is under his control. He even manipulates the three of us as chess pieces. This person must not be underestimated.


    At this moment, the leader of Beiming sect has no psychology to communicate with the leader of Beiming sect. His heart is extremely heavy. He vaguely guesses that ye Xuan also wants to win the broken virtual Tianding.


    "Beiming, I have written down today''s events. If you don''t take revenge, you won''t be a man."


    The leader of Tongming sect yelled bitterly and ran away directly. After all, there were two supreme elders around the leader of Beiming sect. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stay long in the environment where the enemy was strong and I was weak.


    "Go!"


    The leader of the northern underworld sect looked gloomy and said hello to the two supreme elders and left. He just felt an extreme threat to Ye Xuan and was thinking about how to deal with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow bamboo peak!


    Bang!


    A loud noise came, and aunt Tongming hit the ground hard. A big mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person was depressed.


    "I have brought the person you want. I hope you can keep your promise." The heavenly daughter leader came and went quickly. She took a deep look at Ye Xuan, stepped out and disappeared into streamer.


    Ye Xuan!


    He looked at the goddess of heaven to go away, and a smile of approval came out of the corner of his mouth. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the holy aunt Tongming who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Green ghost, come out."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, and the green ghost Taoist quietly appeared beside Ye Xuan. Only a pair of eyes stared at Tongming saint, and a very cruel and ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "You can take revenge as you want, even if you let her suffer all kinds of torture, but I want you to remember that keeping her life is of great use to me." Ye Xuan waved lightly.


    Plop!


    The green ghost Taoist knelt on the ground, knocked hard at Ye Xuan for three times and said, "the grace of the leader, the green ghost will never forget."


    "Well, go." Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    "Thank you, leader."


    The green ghost Taoist slowly got up, but his palm suddenly grabbed Tongming saint''s hair, pulled off the veil on her face, and made Tongming Saint show a peerless face.


    Tongming Saint Gu''s face was very beautiful, even compared with the heavenly daughter leader, but ye Xuan just took a faint look and was no longer interested.


    The green ghost Taoist was full of malice. He grabbed the hair of the saint Tongming and dragged it on the ground. He didn''t have any pity for jade at all, and they gradually disappeared.


    "Ah, no..."


    A sad cry came from afar, accompanied by the cry of Tongming saint. No one knows what the green ghost Taoist has done to Tongming saint, but you don''t have to think about it. It must be a terrible means.


    "Sir, I''m afraid the green ghost will kill the girl." Huang pangzi came at the sound. Even with Huang pangzi''s sinister and black temperament, he could see the extremely vicious means of the green ghost Taoist, and his face was a little pale.


    "Hatred can make a person crazy, but the green ghost is still measured. Since I let him keep this woman alive, this woman can still survive." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Hey."


    Fat Huang sighed and could only pray that Aunt Tongming would be blessed.


    The tragic wail lasted for seven days until no more life came. The green ghost Taoist returned with Tongming Saint again. Only when ye Xuan saw the appearance of Tongming saint, even he took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Her flesh and blood were blurred and her limbs were broken. In particular, aunt Tongming''s face completely lost what people should have. The torture of these seven days made aunt Tongming''s life worse than death.


    "Kill... Kill me... Please kill me..." Aunt Tongming was weak and wailing.


    "You all go down."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the yellow fat man and the green ghost Taoist left. Ye Xuan also bent down and frowned, looked at the holy aunt Tongming and said, "you can''t live, but there are many ways to die. I can give you a good time, but what do I ask you? If you have half a lie, I will give you to the green ghost again."


    "You... What do you want to ask?"


    Aunt Tongming knew that she was bound to die. She was hit by the three immortals together, which would have hurt her badly. Then she experienced the terrible torture of the green ghost Taoist priest, which had put her in a situation of bound to die.


    Tongming Saint hates you!


    She wanted to kill Ye Xuan.


    I hate Tongming leader even more. Why invite the two leaders? Otherwise, how could she end up like this?


    Without Ye Xuan''s opening, aunt Tongming directly sent out all the information about Tongming sect. She also mentioned that the old devil Beimang was coming. Now she just wanted Ye Xuan and the people of the three religions to fight for jade and stone.


    "Ye Tian, what if you are insidious and cunning? Do you think you can win the virtual tripod by these tricks? Do you think you can destroy the three religions by yourself? "


    "You don''t have to be paranoid. The three leaders all open the third heaven gate. The old devil Beimang is only stronger than the three leaders. I see how you will die." Tongming Saint shouted bitterly.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance to see it." Ye Xuan said faintly, "do you know why I let the green ghost keep you alive?"


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. An immortal realm that opens the third gate of heaven itself is a great tonic. Wouldn''t it be cruel to kill you in such a vain way?" Ye Xuan smiled evil.

 Chapter 1469

    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Seeing the evil smile on Ye Xuan''s face, aunt Tongming was ready to die, but the whole person shivered and her eyes became frightened.


    "What are you doing?"


    The evil smile on Ye Xuan''s face became more and more strong and said, "nature swallowed you."


    Ow!


    Swallow the sky and devour the earth, rob immortals and turn into life!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were fierce and terrible, and the whole person raised a terrible black fog. A ferocious roar came from his mouth, and the profound meaning of robbing fairies and swallowing demons was in full bloom.


    "No!"


    Aunt Tongming screamed in horror, because she finally understood that ye Xuan practiced the heaven swallowing demon skill. The reason why she didn''t kill her was to use her as food just to improve her cultivation.


    "Ah!"


    The terrible black fog drowned the saint Tongming, and a sad howl came. I saw that the woman''s flesh and blood were melting at a high speed, and a large number of blood and soul essence were roaring out, turning into a long river, rushing towards Ye Xuan''s mouth and being swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s body was shaking with terror, and his face suddenly turned red. The burial skill was running wildly in his body, and a powerful breath burst out.


    You should know that the holy aunt Tongming opened the third heaven gate. Although her cultivation was not as good as the three leaders, her cultivation was of unimaginable help to Ye Xuan.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    Ye Xuan''s bones are exploding, and his whole momentum is creeping up. His cultivation in the middle of the road was crazy towards the later stage. With a dull noise in Ye Xuan''s body, his whole spirit and spirit have changed greatly.


    Boom!


    The extremely terrible air wave burst out in all directions with Ye Xuan as the center. The whole snow bamboo peak was rumbling and shaking, swallowing the blood and soul essence of Tongming saint. Ye Xuan stepped into the later stage of the Taoist realm in an instant.


    But ye Xuan is not satisfied. He wants to work hard to make his way to perfection. The magic of robbing immortals and swallowing demons are still in full bloom, and the rolling blood soul essence is crazy swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    This state lasted for half a day. Tongming Saint turned into a white bone, and there was no blood gas overflow. With a mouthful of turbid Qi spewing out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, ye Xuan finally woke up from swallowing practice.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan uttered a long sigh. Even if he swallowed the blood and Qi of Tongming saint, he just let him enter the later stage of the combination of Taoism and wanted to impact the perfection of the combination of Taoism all the way, which is impossible.


    "This is the immortal realm that opens the third heavenly gate. Even if it only refines 40% of the pure power to devour it, it only allows me to break into the later stage of the Tao, and there is still a distance from the perfection of the Tao!" Ye Xuan frowned and whispered.


    Although the profound meaning of the art of robbing immortals and the art of swallowing demons is against the sky, it does not mean that ye Xuan can take all the accomplishments of a person as his own.


    Because each person''s practice is different, and there are many impurities in it. Ye Xuan can only swallow the most pure and pure power, and the rest of the dregs can not be absorbed, which is of no benefit to him.


    If someone else devours the goddess of Tongming, even if only 40% of her accomplishments are enough to let her step into immortality!


    It''s just that ye Xuan''s potential is too big. His body is like a bottomless pit, and the strength he needs can''t be calculated.


    This kind of thing has a good mind. The good thing is that every time ye Xuan steps into a realm, he can be invincible in the same realm, and even go against the enemy to sue him for a realm. This can be seen from ye Xuan''s ability to ask about the immortality of the enemy in the three realms.


    The bad thing is that ye Xuan''s cultivation speed is extremely slow, and the resources he needs can hardly be calculated. This is because he has the skills of robbing fairies and swallowing demons. Without these two skills, the time he needs to cultivate is very long.


    Although Ye Xuan was not satisfied with the speed of his cultivation, he was not very disappointed. After all, his cultivation improved to a higher level again, and he had another chance to win by killing Tongming saint.


    And ye Xuan believes one thing very much. At the moment, the leader of Tongming cult is afraid that he is fidgeting. Losing Tongming saint is like breaking his arm.


    And don''t forget that ye Xuan told the leader of Tongming sect that if he didn''t send the cultivation resources he wanted within a month, ye Xuan would stand on the side of Beiming sect and tiannv sect. At that time, Tongming sect will suffer a great disaster. As a result, the leader of Tongming sect can''t afford it.


    Wait!


    One word - wait!


    Ye Xuan is very patient and everything is under his control.


    Now the three religions can''t hold on. The leader of Tongming sect is at a disadvantage. The most anxious person is this person. As for the old devil Ye Xuan in Beimang, he has a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    The leader of Tongming sect came to Xuezhu peak again, but this time he didn''t just come here alone, but brought two Sumi rings, all of which were what ye Xuan wanted.


    "Sect leader ye, everything is here. The three religions will meet six months later. At that time, please help me with my netherworld education." The leader of Tongming bowed and lowered himself very low.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will not sit idly by then."


    Ye Xuan smiled and put two Xumi rings into his bag, while the Tongming sect leader''s cheeks were twitching slightly, and his eyes showed a great color of flesh pain, because this is all the family background of Tongming sect.


    "Come and see off." Ye Xuan waved, and Huang pangzi personally sent the leader away.


    There is no need to say too much, because ye Xuan knows that the leader of Tongming sect wants to frustrate him, but he doesn''t dare to turn his face and can only bear it. He must stabilize Ye Xuan before the old devil Beimang arrives.


    Because the leader of Tongming sect is deeply afraid that ye Xuan and the two leaders will stand together. At that time, he and Tongming sect will be completely destroyed without waiting for the arrival of Beimang old devil.


    Fortunately, this is a war among the three religions. The leader of Beiming and the leader of tiannv are also hostile to each other, which also gives the leader of Tongming a chance to breathe. As long as ye Xuan can be stabilized, it''s not too late.


    Wave orange cloud is strange, dark tide is surging, and everything is divided into results in the three religions talks half a year later.


    On this day, the leader of the northern underworld cult followed closely, and also brought a lot of cultivation resources. All of them are the family background of the northern underworld cult, and they are respectful and polite to Ye Xuan, with a gesture of making friends with Ye Xuan.


    After experiencing the saint of Tongming, the leader of Beiming sect was obviously very afraid of Ye Xuan. After briefly talking about the three religions'' talks six months later, he got up and left.


    In the evening, the third guest also came to Xuezhu peak, which is the strongest of the three religious leaders, tiannv.


    "Ye Daoyou, the man who entrapped hongluan, are you sure it''s him?" Under the moonlight, the heavenly daughter leader looked at Ye Xuan''s back and asked suspiciously.


    "There is no one but him. I have given you the evidence. As long as you and I work together, we can not only kill him, but also break the virtual Tianding." Ye Xuan looked back slowly.


    "OK."


    The leader of tiannv sect nodded slowly and said, "well, as long as you can kill him and break the virtual Tianding, you and I can share it. From then on, only my tiannv sect and your Tianting in the northern region."

 Chapter 1470

    "Farewell!"


    The heavenly daughter leader turned and left, but before she took three steps, ye Xuan''s voice came again.


    "I forgot to tell you something. The old devil Beimang will come in half a year. This is the ally invited by Tongming, and this person will be handed over to you." Ye Xuan pretends to be casual.


    "What?"


    The tiannv sect leader''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, he turned and looked at Ye Xuan, and a look of surprise and doubt crossed his eyes.


    "North mang old devil?"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and said, "something has gone wrong. I didn''t expect Tongming sect leader to find Beimang old devil, but it doesn''t matter. With your cultivation, even if Beimang old devil can''t beat him, he can''t help you."


    "It''s easy for you to say. Do you know the power of Beimang old devil?"


    The heavenly daughter sect leader is always arrogant, but the old devil Beimang is extremely heavy. It''s not that her cultivation is worse than the old devil, but that the old devil''s means are extremely strange and insidious. He will catch his way if he is not careful.


    At that time, the scattered people in Jiushan were not strong. They both opened the third Tianmen, but what was the final result? It''s not that old devil Beimang broke the original world and fled away!


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    The heavenly daughter leader was slightly stunned. She saw great confidence and calmness from ye Xuan. She didn''t know why Ye Xuan was so confident, but their cooperation had begun and could only continue.


    Finally, the goddess leader also left Xuezhu peak. Only Ye Xuan stood proudly on the top of the mountain, but his eyes were very deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan moved. Under the caress of his sleeve, the void burst into ripples, and a large number of worldly holy products appeared, piled up as high as four hills.


    There are countless elixirs and essences that are hard to find in the world. They all appear in Ye Xuan''s eyes and make ye Xuan''s mouth outline a radian.


    "Worldly holy products, natural materials and earth treasures, all kinds of God pills that are hard to find in the world, this is all the family background of Tongming sect and Beiming sect. I don''t know whether I can integrate the Tao perfectly and usher in the immortal god robbery at one fell swoop!" Ye Xuan whispered, and there was a faint color of excitement in his eyes.


    Take it!


    With a wave of Ye Xuan''s big sleeve, he once again pocketed the two teachers. This is the resource for him to enter the immortal world. It is naturally extremely precious to Ye Xuan.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan doesn''t have time to swallow these treasures now, because the three religions talks will open in half a year. This half a year is not enough for ye Xuan.


    Moreover, there is an old North mang devil coming, who can frighten the tiannv cult leader, which shows that the old North mang devil is absolutely terrible, and ye Xuan will not ignore it.


    "Fat yellow." Ye Xuan called softly.


    "Sir." Huang pangzi quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan and waited for ye Xuan to give further instructions.


    "I want to go far away and return within half a year. You will be in charge of all the affairs of the northern region Tianting." Ye xuandao.


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    Huang pangzi bowed down. He didn''t ask Ye Xuan where he was going, because if ye Xuan wanted to tell him, he would say it without asking.


    Wheeze!


    When ye Xuan stepped out, the whole person disappeared. As for where ye Xuan was going, only he knew.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water. It comes in a flash.


    Six months passed quickly, and the three religions conference was about to open. Finally, before the three religions conference, ye Xuan returned to the northern region Tianting, which also relieved the people of the northern region Tianting.


    No one knows where ye Xuan has gone, and no one knows what ye Xuan has done. It''s just that ye Xuan, who returns to the northern region Tianting, is still calm and confident, which also gives a boost to the northern region Tianting.


    Three religions talk!


    Rather, it was the final decisive battle of the three religions, and the three religions meeting was scheduled to open on the snowy plain, which was also the place for the final decisive battle of the three religions in the northern region.


    Snow plain!


    It has always been a battlefield in the northern region. It covers an area of hundreds of millions of miles. There is no grass here. It is cold and frozen. It is shrouded in cold snow all day. Even the ground is formed of ice crystals. One ice peak rooted in the sky rises from the ground, and there is no end at a glance.


    Three religions talk, decide life and death!


    This time, different from the past, the three religions poured out. Up to the leader of the first religion and down to ordinary disciples, everyone gathered and came to the snow plain.


    The sky is turbulent, the dark clouds cover the sky, the nine day war drum is beating, and the vast killing sound is coming. The whole northern region is infected by this kind of killing atmosphere. This is a grand event attracting worldwide attention and will be recorded in the history of the northern region forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow plain!


    The dark crowd, like locusts, completely covered the whole sky. The deafening sound of war drums rang through the heaven and earth. All the three religions stood against each other on the dome. The three religious leaders showed their supreme power in their robes.


    Boom!


    The clouds and clouds gathered and the void exploded. Just the three religions confronted each other on the dome, they had already burst out amazing powers, stirring the void in the world.


    "Tong Ming, how dare you come?" The leader of the northern underworld cult drank violently and burst into the sky.


    "Beiming, I advise you to hand over the broken virtual Tianding, otherwise today is the time when your Beiming sect will be destroyed." The leader of Tongming sect sneered repeatedly, and his face was filled with confidence he had never had before.


    "Beiming, when it''s time to break the virtual Tianding, take it out. Why don''t you deny it?" The heavenly daughter leader coldly interposed.


    "Joke, what''s the broken virtual tripod? I don''t have it at all in Beiming sect."


    The leader of Beiming cult denied that even at the moment of the final decisive battle, he would never admit that the broken virtual Tianding was in his hands.


    "Although the broken virtual tripod is good, you should also have the ability to occupy it. Don''t you even want the foundation of Beiming cult for a broken virtual tripod?" The leader of Tongming sect shouted loudly.


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? Don''t say that my Beiming church didn''t break the virtual tripod. Even if there is such a divine thing, do you think I handed it over?" The leader of the northern underworld cult shouted coldly.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more nonsense. I''ll destroy your Beiming cult today. I don''t think you can hand over the broken virtual Tianding."


    The leader of Tongming sect shouted and shouted. With a big hand, millions of disciples of Tongming sect were roaring in the sky, and the killing machine was bursting out, as if they were going to fight with the power of the whole sect in the next moment.


    "When I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult raised his hand, and millions of northern underworld followers behind him roared and roared. The Qi of killing heaven and earth was blooming.


    The leader of tiannv sect is the most calm, but the number of tiannv sect is the least, and all of them are women. Judging from their number, there are only hundreds of thousands. However, the disciples of tiannv sect are all elites. At the moment, they are also hiding behind the scenes and waiting for the order of tiannv sect leader.

 Chapter 1471

    "It''s not good for the three Taoist friends to be so angry. Why don''t you sit down and talk?"


    Suddenly, before the three religions war started, I saw the northern sky shaking, and the dark crowd came in the rainbow light. It was Ye Xuan who came with all the people of the northern Tianting.


    The arrival of Ye Xuan immediately changed the situation in the field, and the killing of the three religions in the northern region was temporarily delayed.


    "Sect leader Ye!"


    Almost at the same time, the leader of Beiming and Tongming saluted Ye Xuan together. Only the leader of tiannv just nodded and said hello to Ye Xuan.


    "Since it is a meeting of the three religions, the three Taoist friends can sit down and have a good talk. Why should we meet each other with swords?" Ye Xuan stepped on the sky. With a big hand, he formed a cloud and invited the three leaders to talk.


    The three leaders hesitated a little, but they still set foot in the clouds together. After all, ye Xuan''s attitude is extremely important. This face still needs to be given.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t want to say more. As long as Beiming is willing to hand over the broken virtual Tianding, I will retreat without saying a word and never invade Beiming." The leader of Tongming sect said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, please hand over the broken virtual tripod." The godmother echoed the Tao.


    "How can I hand it over without it?"


    Faced with the threat of the two leaders, the leader of Beiming cult did not change his look and was still denying it, because breaking the virtual Tianding was very important and he could never admit it.


    "Ye Daoyou, you have to decide for my Beiming sect."


    The leader of the northern underworld cult lowered his posture and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, the leader of the northern underworld sect is implying Ye Xuan that you have taken all the assets of our northern underworld sect. Today is the time for you to fulfill your promise.


    Ye Xuan smiled and naturally understood the meaning of the leader of Beiming sect. This also made him look at the leader of tiannv sect and Tongming sect and said, "since the Taoist friends of Beiming said that they didn''t break the virtual Tianding, it may really be a misunderstanding. Have the two Taoist friends investigated it clearly?"


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t you know if he broke the virtual tripod?"


    The leader of Tongming sect was not happy at once. You obviously gave me the news of breaking the virtual Tianding. Now you help the leader of Beiming sect. Are the three leaders fools?


    Moreover, the leader of Tongming sect hates Ye Xuan very much. He knows very well that even if he gives all the family resources of Tongming sect to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan won''t really help him.


    However, the death of Tongming saint can only make Tongming cult leader bear it. What he is waiting for is the arrival of this day, because his allies have arrived. No one can stop him from seizing the broken virtual Tianding today.


    "Tongming Taoist friend, what do you mean?" Ye Xuan''s face was slightly cold, and his voice was a little bad.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the leader of Tongming sect no longer had any scruples. He directly tore his face and sneered: "Ye Tian, don''t think the leader doesn''t know what you''re up to. You took so many benefits from our three religions. You just want to fish in troubled waters in the war of the three religions and even win the broken virtual tripod. Do you really think our three religions are fools?"


    "Beiming, this man has ulterior motives. Do you think he will really help you?" Tongming sect leader sneered and directly pierced the last window paper, which also completely involved Ye Xuan in the three religions war.


    At the moment, the leader of Beiming cult is silent. How can he not know that ye Xuan is not a good kind, but he can only wait for the best time to make a move.


    "Tong Ming, it seems that you have enough confidence to turn against me now?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ye Tian, you think you''re very smart, but you''re too confident. I won''t tell you the result of the three religions war today, but the leader of our sect dares to promise one thing. You''ll die here before the three religions war starts." The leader of Tongming sect said with a ferocious smile.


    "Beimang road friend, please come out."


    At this moment, the leader of Tongming cult was extremely confident. His face was full of excitement and Yin. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of terrible killing opportunities.


    The dispute among the three religions is only a dispute of interests, but it is caused by breaking the virtual Tianding. However, it must be ye Xuan who wants to kill the leader of Tongming sect.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The laughter like a night owl came, and a young man in a black robe quietly appeared. He was white and handsome, but his eyes were extremely dark, and his lips were as dark as ink, which made people feel a great chill at a glance.


    "North mang old devil?"


    Boom!


    The leader of the northern hell cult was not calm at once. He looked at the northern mang old devil with fear, and his face became extremely dignified.


    He didn''t expect that the leader of Tongming sect invited the North mang old devil. The North mang old devil was not only terrible, but also an extremely difficult figure. If the leader of Tongming sect joined hands with him today, he was afraid that the North mang sect would be dangerous.


    The heavenly daughter leader frowned slightly. Although she had learned from ye Xuan that the old devil Beimang would appear, her eyes trembled and a heavy color crossed her eyes.


    "Ye Tian?"


    Beimang old devil smiled and walked towards Ye Xuan. He looked at Ye Xuan up and down, and a strange color crossed his eyes.


    "I said how dare Tongming turn against me. It turned out that foreign aid was invited." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The North mang old devil laughed and said, "Tongming Taoist friend made friends with me and even me. I will come naturally if he is in trouble today, but you are just a small Taoist realm, and you deserve to sit with me?"


    "Beimang road friend, kill him."


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongming cult shouted coldly. With a big hand, the two immortal elders approached Ye Xuan. His whole person suddenly appeared in the body of Beimang old devil, and the extremely terrible killing machine oppressed Ye Xuan.


    It''s not a day or two since the leader of Tongming sect wants to kill Ye Xuan. Only by killing Ye Xuan can he join hands with Beimang old devil to deal with the two sects. Otherwise, if ye Xuan finally picks up a bargain, it''s not the result that the leader of Tongming sect wants to see.


    "Tong Ming, you can''t kill me."


    In the face of Tongming sect leader''s killing, ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, and there was no fear at all. Even if the old devil Beimang had burst out a rolling magic light at the moment, he combined with Tongming sect leader to lock his Qi machine, but it didn''t make ye Xuan fluctuate a little.


    "Ye Tian, you are the most arrogant person our leader has ever seen, but arrogance needs arrogant capital, and your arrogance is doomed to die today without a place to bury." The leader of Tongming sect sneered again and again.


    "Beimang road friend, kill him."


    At the next moment, Tongming sect leader''s killing intention increased sharply. When he asked Beimang old devil to take action, he burst out a terrible power and slapped Ye Xuan Tianling with one hand.


    The leader of Tongming sect believes that ye Xuan will die under the joint efforts of him and Beimang old devil. He seems to have seen the scene of Ye Xuan''s tragic death, with an extremely ferocious smile on his face.


    "Idiot!"


    Facing the attack of Tongming sect leader, ye Xuan didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he faintly spit out these two words. It was just a scene in the next moment, which immediately made the three sects silent.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    "Ah!"


    A scream of dismay came. The leader of Tongming sect spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was blown away. His heart was pierced by a sharp sword. A lot of blood flowed out of his heart, and the whole person fell on the clouds.

 Chapter 1472

    Kill who?


    This is not only an obvious problem, but also an unquestionable problem.


    It was Ye Xuan who killed him. There was no suspense at all. It was also something everyone saw.


    When everyone pinched a cold sweat for ye Xuan and thought that ye Xuan would die, things turned around!


    "Yo!"


    "If you miss, don''t blame it!"


    The old devil Beimang was embarrassed and apologized again and again. The sword in his hand was still stained with the blood of Tongming sect leader. He was walking towards Tongming sect leader eagerly.


    "Wow!"


    After a short silence, the uproar of the three religions came. No one thought that the old devil Beimang didn''t attack Ye Xuan, but attacked the leader of Tongming sect who fought side by side with him!


    "Protect the leader!"


    Before the North mang old devil approached, the two elders of Tongming sect immediately blocked in front of the Tongming sect leader. They looked pale and panicked at the North mang old devil, and Tongming sect launched a large array up and down, instantly protecting the Tongming sect leader in the center layer by layer.


    "Oh, don''t blame it if you miss it for a while."


    Beimang old devil apologized again and again, and his face showed an extremely guilty color, but the sharp sword in his hand burst out a fierce evil light. With his continuous cutting, the terrible evil light was roaring out.


    "Ah!"


    Wheeze!


    Poof poof!


    It is extremely fierce and unpredictable. The old devil Beimang is too vicious. Every sword will take away the lives of a large number of disciples of Tongming sect. Even the large array made by Tongming sect is in danger.


    "North mang dog thief!"


    Suddenly, I heard an angry roar from the inside of Tongming sect. I saw the leader of Tongming sect covering his heart and staring at Beimang old devil, with extreme resentment and consternation in his eyes.


    "Tongming Taoist friend, what do you do when you look at me with this kind of eyes? You and I have been close friends for many years. Don''t go through the Dharma array quickly and let me heal you."


    Beimang old devil was concerned and prepared, but his attack became more and more vicious. A large number of Tongming sect disciples died at his feet. He was going to kill Tongming sect. The terrible magic light directly turned a large number of Tongming sect disciples into fly ash.


    "This... This...?"


    At this time, the leader of Beiming cult was stunned on the spot. Even the leader of tiannv cult was stunned. What just happened?


    The North mang old devil invited by the leader of Tongming sect wants to kill Ye Xuan together. Why didn''t the North mang old devil kill Ye Xuan, but secretly attacked the leader of Tongming sect and gave him a fatal blow?


    Don''t say that the two leaders don''t understand, even the leader of Tongming sect doesn''t understand. Why does Beimang old devil want to do this and sneak attack himself? What''s good for him?


    "Channeling!"


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongming cult covered his heart and roared angrily, and the blood in his mouth gushed out again. Just the next moment, he offered a black flag in his hand and shook wildly. The great array under Tongming cult suddenly burst into supreme power, and the sky overcast light immediately blocked the old devil Beimang out.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Blocked by the Tongming sect array, the old devil in Beimang gave a strange laugh like a night owl. His hands slowly raised and condensed two black magic balls. Black lights raged on the magic ball, and an extremely palpitating force erupted.


    "Go to hell!"


    The next moment, the old devil of Beimang screamed, and two black magic balls were hit by him. This is not only his skill, but also an extremely vicious skill.


    Bang bang!


    Terrible things happened. The two dark magic balls collided with each other, directly generating unimaginable power, which immediately turned the heaven and earth into darkness, and the terrible energy crashed frantically towards the Tongming cult array.


    Click!


    Bang!


    The heaven and earth exploded, all dharmas were broken, and the large array under Tongming sect was broken in an instant. I don''t know how many Tongming sect disciples died under the great skill of Beimang old devil.


    It has to be said that it is also the immortal realm that opens the third Tianmen. This old devil Beimang is really terrible. It is possible to open the fourth Tianmen at any time, which is comparable to the tiannv sect leader.


    However, the old devil Beimang is more terrible than the fairy leader. Only because the old devil''s means are extremely vicious, what he cultivates is an extremely vicious magic skill, and its destructive power is by no means comparable to that of the fairy leader.


    "Beimang dog thief, I''ll kill you!"


    The leader of Tongming sect yelled bitterly. He rushed to kill the North mang old devil. The immortal skill was photographed with regret. The two elders of Tongming sect followed closely, and the three went to kill the North mang old devil together.


    "You invited me to kill me. It seems that you can''t make a friend."


    Beimang old devil Jie smiled strangely, and his magic skills were earth shaking. He fought the three immortals alone. He not only did not lose the wind, but also beat the three leaders of Tongming cult back and forth, and the blood in his mouth was constantly overflowing.


    Bang bang!


    The devil''s palm pierced the sky and crushed the mountains and rivers. The old devil Beimang clapped three palms in a row and directly blew out the three leaders of Tongming sect. The two elders were seriously injured and coughed up blood. The leader of Tongming sect was beaten and staggered backward, and the blood at the corners of his mouth was overflowing.


    Strong! Very strong! Powerful and terrible!


    Beimang old devil showed his means and accomplishments, which directly made the two religious leaders who were watching the war look heavy, and a sense of extreme uneasiness rose in his heart.


    Only Ye Xuan still watched the old God lightly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a strange smile, as if he had no sense of surprise at the scene in front of him.


    In fact, although the North mang old devil is very strong and only half a step away from opening the fourth heavenly gate, he is not strong enough to completely abuse the three Immortalities of the nether sect leader.


    Only because the North mang old devil succeeded in a sneak attack on the leader of Tongming sect and seriously injured him, which was an extremely fatal blow, so the leader of Tongming sect fell into the wind.


    As for the two elders of Tongming sect, although they are also immortal, they only open the first Tianmen. In the face of Beimang old devil, who is about to open the fourth Tianmen, where will they be opponents?


    "Beimang dog thief, I''ll fight with you!"


    The leader of Tongming cult roared wildly, and the original world had been used, but the old devil Beimang was not afraid. He also sacrificed his own demon world to kill the leader of Tongming cult.


    Bang bang!


    The chaos of the world and the roaring of demons are accompanied by the angry roar of the leader of Tongming cult. Under the terrible attack of the old devil of Beimang, even if the leader of Tongming cult sacrifices his origin, the world is losing, and he is not the opponent of the old devil of Beimang at all.


    Boom!


    Finally, half a day later, the leader of Tongming cult was defeated by the old devil Beimang. He was patted on his body by the other devil''s giant palm. A lot of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body fell down.


    Bang!


    The leader of Tongming cult hit him hard on the cloud, but before he struggled to get up, the old devil Beimang appeared in front of him, directly lifted him in his hand, stepped out and came to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1473

    "Brother ye, how about this gift?"


    Beimang old devil threw the leader of Tongming cult at the foot of Ye Xuan, with a kind smile on his face, as if he and ye Xuan had been best friends for many years.


    "Thank you, brother Beimang. If it hadn''t been for brother Beimang, this man would have been a real trouble." Ye Xuan smiled with the same hypocrisy and saluted the old devil in the North mang.


    "Ye tianer, Beimang old devil, you two must die."


    The leader of Tongming cult coughed up blood. He was attacked by the old devil Beimang and suffered a fatal blow. He endured the injury and experienced a hard battle. At the moment, his cultivation fell to the bottom. Where is he still the opponent between Ye Xuan and the old devil Beimang.


    "Tut tut!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head. He strolled to the leader of Tongming cult and looked down on the humanity with an extremely compassionate attitude: "it''s not wrong to say you''re a dog. Look at your appearance now. Isn''t it worse than a dog?"


    "Pitiful, pathetic, and even more pathetic, if you don''t do it, you have to be a dog, and you''re still a dog that wants to bite. Do you know what it''s like to be a biting dog?"


    "Ye Tian, you must die."


    The leader of Tongming sect knew that he was finished. Facing the humiliation of Ye Xuan, he roared and frantically urged the blood essence in his body to explode in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Want to explode?"


    Ye Xuan looked disgusted, and his right foot suddenly stepped on the leader''s face. With a terrible noise, half of the leader''s head collapsed, and his swollen body withered like a deflated ball.


    "Look at you. You still want to kill me. Even if you are given another yuan meeting, you are still just a dead dog under my feet."


    Ye Xuan spoke insidiously, and a treasure gourd turned over. As ye Xuan pulled out the cork, he directly inhaled the leader of Tongming cult into the gourd.


    When ye Xuan finished all this, the eyes of Beimang old devil were slightly frozen, but the smile on his face did not decrease, while the face of Beiming sect leader and tiannv sect leader was heavy. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid of the cooperation between Ye Xuan and Beimang old devil.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan waved his big hand, and the Tianting of the northern region rose up and killed Tongming sect. The two immortal elders knew that the situation was over, and even the sect leader fell into Ye Xuan''s hands. At the moment, there was no intention to resist, just wanted to escape the battlefield early.


    Unfortunately.


    Before the two elders fled, ye Xuan appeared strangely in front of them. A huge palm of heaven ran across the void and fell towards the two elders.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s combat power is terrible. Although it is only a combination of Taoism, it is by no means comparable to the two elders of Tongming sect. This blow immediately suppressed the two elders. With the reversal of the treasure gourd in Ye Xuan''s hand, the two elders were also sucked into the gourd.


    "Ah!"


    "Go to hell."


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan stood on the dome with a treasure gourd in his hand. The old devil Beimang stood side by side with him. The killing sound of the northern region Tianting and Tongming sect was loud. However, Tongming sect had already collapsed and was slaughtered by the northern region Tianting passively.


    In particular, there are four Immortalities in the northern region Tianting. These four people are like tigers into sheep. They kill people of Tongming sect crazily, but they kill all Tongming sect in half a day.


    Since then, Tongming cult has completely disappeared in the Beichen star region. This kind of dream like thing can''t be believed.


    Now.


    The leader of the northern underworld cult and the two supreme elders were calm. All the members of the northern underworld cult were on alert. Tongming cult disappeared in the blink of an eye, which was an unimaginable thing for the northern underworld cult.


    Although everyone was ready to destroy the three religions in this war, no one thought that the destruction of Tongming religion was not destroyed by the two religions, but by Ye Xuan''s northern Tianting.


    The snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains!


    Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger head!


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind!


    All kinds of words appeared in the mind of the northern underworld leader. He knew that things were getting tricky now.


    "Beiming Taoist friend."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan and Beimang old devil walked side by side, walking through the void towards the leader of Beiming cult.


    "Sect leader Ye!"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult lowered his posture very low. He bowed to Ye Xuan, with a kind smile on his face, but there was a terrible wave in his heart, because he could feel that ye Xuan was going to fight him.


    However, the leader of Beiming sect is not too afraid. After all, he himself is the existence of the third heaven gate. There are two supreme elders behind him, and all the members of Beiming sect are here.


    He can resist Beimang old devil alone. The two supreme elders are to open the existence of the second heaven gate. Under the joint efforts of the two, ye Xuan may not be able to make it easy.


    Moreover, the leader of the northern underworld cult is not an idiot like the leader of the Tongming cult. He is not seriously injured. Therefore, even if ye Xuan unites with the old devil of the northern Mang, their northern underworld cult may not be defeated.


    And the most important thing is the godmother.


    As the saying goes, the end of Tongming sect leader is an alarm. If Beimang old devil and ye Xuan join hands to fight against their own Beiming sect, the next moment is tiannv sect. Therefore, Beiming sect leader is sure that tiannv sect leader will join hands with himself against Ye Xuan.


    "Beiming Taoist friend, take out the broken virtual tripod. I can let you go to the next life path of Beiming sect."


    At this moment, ye Xuan had nothing to hide. He directly showed his ferocious fangs and began to ask the leader of Beiming sect for a broken virtual Tianding.


    "Taoist ye, don''t joke. The broken virtual tripod is not in our Beiming sect at all. How can the sect leader take it out?" The leader of Beiming cult is neither arrogant nor humble, and refuses to admit that the broken virtual Tianding is in his hands.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "at first, I saw the broken virtual Tianding in the Beiming temple with my own eyes. Now Taoist friends say it''s not in your hands. Am I clumsy?"


    "Is that you?"


    The leader of Beiming cult was stunned at first, and then suddenly looked at Ye Xuan. He finally knew who was sneaking into Beiming temple that day to steal the virtual Tianding.


    Originally, it was Ye Xuan in front of me.


    "Beiming, I advise you not to make a mistake and hand over the broken virtual Tianding. Otherwise, not only you will die today, but all the members of your Beiming sect will also die." The North mang old devil spoke darkly.


    Boom!


    Beimang old devil and ye Xuan stepped out at the same time, and their terrible pressure oppressed the Beiming sect leader, which immediately changed the Beiming sect leader''s face, and the whole body also broke out a terrible threat to resist.


    Beimang old devil was better than the leader of Beiming sect. Now, with a Ye Xuan, he directly put great pressure on the leader of Beiming sect.


    "If you want to break the virtual tripod, you are delusional."


    The Beiming sect leader''s face was cloudy and sunny, and a fierce roar came from his mouth. He saw his palm and fingers, and a small tripod appeared in his hand, but the whole person retreated into the Beiming sect center, glaring at Ye Xuan and his disciples across the Beiming sect.

 Chapter 1474

    "Sure enough, you have it!" Beimang old devil''s eyes were bright and his mouth roared with excitement.


    "Hand over the small tripod."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and a ferocious color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. At this time, he didn''t need any cover up and directly exposed his ultimate goal.


    "Beiming Tiangang!"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult roared coldly, and the people of the northern underworld cult immediately moved. A large array of northern underworld Tiangang rumbled. The power erupted when the leader of the northern underworld cult sat in the eye of the array was terrible.


    You should know that the leader of Beiming sect is not injured and has always been in the peak state. There are two supreme elders around him. In addition, the Beiming Tiangang array arranged by Beiming sect is as solid as gold.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan waved coldly, and the Tianting of the northern region also formed a big array of madness to kill Beiming sect.


    "Brother ye, you and I work together to break him." North mang old devil road.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ye Xuan nodded faintly, his eyebrows twinkled slightly, and the halberd rippled out and fell in his hands. They carried an extremely terrible attack to kill Beiming sect.


    "Kill!"


    Bang bang!


    There are four Immortalities in the northern region Tianting. Although it is only the beginning of immortality, its cultivation is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Every blow is resisted by the people of the northern Ming sect.


    "Open it for me!"


    The North mang old devil drank violently. It has to be said that the old devil was really strong. He blew out the magic Tianda skill, and the rolling black smoke turned into bone ecstasy, which directly led to the disintegration of the North Ming Tiangang array.


    Boom!


    On the other side, ye Xuan blew out a halberd. The halberd tip of that Sen Han was unparalleled. It formed a terrorist power to break through the face and directly bombarded the Beiming Tiangang array.


    And it''s not over!


    Ye Xuan was a great master of the array. Although he didn''t inherit the cultivation of chaos star, he knew very well about the prohibition of the array. The Beiming Tiangang array was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s attack was too evil. This point to face attack was the enemy of Beiming Tiangang array, which immediately broke the solid array, and a large number of Beiming sect disciples were turned into ashes under Ye Xuan''s attack.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, ye Xuan and Beimang old devil smiled ferociously. They killed the leader of Beiming cult one left and one right. The terrible fluctuation made the world change color.


    "Master, go!"


    It has to be said that the two supreme elders of Beiming sect are extremely loyal. At this critical moment, they work hard for the leader of Beiming sect. They burst out immortal power and welcomed Ye Xuan.


    "Get out!"


    The North mang old devil roared, and his hands formed a magic seal and hit it. This blow contained 80% of his cultivation. Even the void of heaven and earth exploded, and directly blew away the two elders in front of him.


    "Wow!"


    The two supreme elders spewed blood. Even if they opened the second heaven gate, they could not stop each other in the face of the terrible figures like Beimang old devil.


    "Take it!"


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of the two supreme elders. Ye Xuan stared at them with a gloomy face. The treasure gourd in his hand had already been opened by him, and an extremely terrible suction swallowed the two supreme elders into the gourd.


    "Huh?"


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, the old devil of Beimang uttered a sound of surprise and doubt. He was very puzzled about ye Xuan''s behavior, but he didn''t have time to care why Ye Xuan did it. Instead, the whole person killed the leader of Beiming cult. After all, breaking the virtual Tianding was what he wanted.


    On the contrary, ye Xuan''s expression was flat. He gently put away the treasure gourd and showed a strange smile on his face that others could not understand.


    "Three!"


    Ye Xuan whispered, her eyes twinkled slightly, and then looked around the world vaguely. When she saw the vision of the godmother, she gently nodded to her, as if she was indicating something to her.


    "The devil dances!"


    Ow!


    The black light of the North mang old devil was rolling, and terrible shadows separated from his body. These shadows were gloomy and terrible, and with a strong smell of blood, they were frantically biting the leader of the North hell cult.


    Bang bang!


    In contrast, the leader of Beiming sect fought and retreated, and all kinds of immortal skills were shot overbearing. Although the cultivation of Beimang old devil was terrible, the leader of Beiming sect was also a terrorist who opened the third Tianmen gate, and his combat power was by no means easy.


    "Brother ye, don''t do it quickly!"


    Beimang old devil couldn''t take the leader of Beiming sect for a moment, which also made his eyes turn to Ye Xuan for help.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan reached in a flash and killed the halberd directly to the brow of the leader of Beiming cult. This hit the turbulent mountains and rivers, and the broken beam reflected the sky of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the leader''s face changed greatly. A snow sky knife appeared in his hand and hurriedly cut off towards Ye Xuan.


    Block!


    The sabre and halberd collided and the void collapsed. The terrible power immediately made Ye Xuan and the leader of Beiming cult fly backwards, which also gave Beimang old devil an excellent opportunity to fight the leader of Beiming cult with a vicious skill.


    Bang!


    The evil light surged and overbearing. The blow hit the leader of the northern underworld cult on the shoulder and immediately hit him, but it also hurt him greatly.


    "Bring it to me."


    Beimang old devil succeeded in the attack and appeared in front of the leader of Beiming cult with a wild smile. A big hand grabbed the broken virtual Tianding, but before he touched the broken virtual Tianding, a slender jade hand suddenly explored his spirit.


    "How dare you?"


    The old devil Beimang''s face changed suddenly. He had to give up seizing and breaking the virtual Tianding, and then he threw his backhand at the comer.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the world exploded. With this blow, the sky clouds burst thousands of miles away, and the two figures flew backwards.


    "Godmother, do you want to die?"


    Beimang old devil instantly stabilized his body and looked at the heavenly female leader with a cruel face, because it was the heavenly female leader who had just shot him, otherwise the broken virtual Tianding would have fallen into his hands.


    "Have you asked our leader if you want to break the virtual tripod?" The heavenly daughter leader wandered through the void, and the extremely terrible waves were rippling out, which directly put great pressure on the North mang old devil.


    In terms of cultivation, the North mang old devil is really better than the North Ming sect leader, but compared with the heavenly daughter sect leader, it is only between Bo Zhong and the heavenly daughter sect leader. At the moment, the heavenly daughter sect leader kills halfway, which immediately makes the North mang old devil feel that things have become difficult.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan appeared next to the North mang old devil, just in time to confront the heavenly daughter sect leader, the North Ming sect leader, which immediately relieved the North mang old devil. After all, he and ye Xuan are still allies now.


    "Tiannv Taoist friend, as long as you help me get out of danger and break the virtual Tianding, you and my two religions share it. If I die, they will kill you next." The leader of the northern underworld suddenly appeared next to the leader of the goddess of heaven, and a fierce roar came from his mouth, which was also a reminder of the situation in front of the leader of the goddess of heaven.


    "OK."


    The heavenly daughter leader nodded slowly. She could see the current situation without saying it.

 Chapter 1475

    "Brother ye, I''ll deal with this smelly woman. I''ll leave it to you." Beimang old devil turned his hand, and a magic knife appeared in his hand. The extremely terrible magic power was blooming, which was obviously a killing opportunity.


    "OK."


    The same word came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Xuan roared and killed the halberd. Beimang old devil also raised the magic knife. The heavenly daughter leader and Beiming leader also operated immortal skills one after another. A startling war was about to start.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, an extremely strange picture appeared.


    The goal of Ye Xuan''s Halberd was not the leader of the northern underworld, but the old Beimang devil around him. The heavenly daughter leader did not fight against the old Beimang devil, but looked back and blasted at the leader of the northern underworld.


    "I knew there was something strange here. Do you think I''m the idiot of Tongming?"


    Suddenly, the old devil of Beimang roared, and the magic knife in his hand suddenly turned around and chopped at Ye Xuan. Although the leader of Beiming sect was silent, he also hit the female leader of Chaotian sect.


    Dang!


    Bang!


    Two explosions came in a row. Ye Xuan held a halberd and the North mang old devil roared together. On the other side, the tiannv cult leader and the North Hades cult leader also retreated from their respective bombardment.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan and the heavenly daughter leader came together. On the contrary, the old devil Beimang came to the leader of Beiming cult with a magic knife. They looked at each other and saw the meaning of fear in each other''s eyes.


    With the previous lesson of Tongming sect leader, Beimang old devil and Beiming sect leader don''t believe anyone at all. Although the sneak attack of Ye Xuan and tiannv sect leader was not expected, they naturally took precautions.


    "Brother ye, I knew you were playing tricks, but you were too anxious?" Beimang old devil looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Just now, even if I don''t do it, I''m afraid you''ll kill me first?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "If I had known your ambition, I shouldn''t have promised you to kill Tongming first. I should have joined them to kill you first." The old devil in Beimang spoke fiercely.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled contemptuously and said, "it''s just your greed. If the strength of Tongming is too low, how are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    Six months ago, ye Xuan left Tianting in the northern region. He did two things. The first thing was to find the old devil Beimang. After a big war, persuaded by the lotus blossom in Ye Xuan''s tongue, the old devil Beimang chose to join hands with Ye Xuan. They plotted for a long time, and then made a plan to kill Tongming first.


    This is also the reason why Beimang old devil plotted against Tongming sect leader before, because he chose to cooperate with Ye Xuan.


    However, both of them knew that the other party was not a good kind, and the so-called cooperation was only temporary. They could secretly attack each other at any time, but to the surprise of Beimang old devil, ye Xuan chose to do it first, which really caught him off guard.


    And the most unexpected thing for Beimang old devil is that ye Xuan secretly united with the heavenly daughter leader. If he and Beiming leader were really attacked by them just now, they would have to be planted in Ye Xuan''s hands today.


    "Kill Tongming first and then Beiming. I''m the last one left. Then you can join hands with the heavenly daughter sect leader to destroy the enemy. You really have a good abacus." The North mang old devil sneered and sneered.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan doesn''t have any fluctuation in the ridicule of Beimang old devil, as if he and the heavenly daughter sect leader didn''t attack successfully, which seems to be nothing to Ye Xuan.


    "Tiannv Taoist friend, Beiming will be handed over to you. When you suppress him, you and I will jointly kill Beimang old devil." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the faces of the leader of Beiming cult and the old devil Beimang changed. They looked at Ye Xuan with extremely fierce killing. They didn''t want to take ye Xuan so vicious, as if they counted everything in.


    "Tiannv Taoist friend, as long as you are willing to join hands with me to break the virtual Tianding, you and I can enjoy it together." The leader of the northern underworld sect quickly advised the leader of the heavenly daughter sect.


    "Beiming, do you still know me?"


    Suddenly, a flash of light came, and the red practice witch stared at the northern hell sect leader fiercely, which immediately stunned the northern hell sect leader and crossed the bottom of her eyes.


    "Who are you?" The leader of the northern underworld cult did not change his face and shouted at the red practice witch.


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the leader of Beiming sect and said, "I remember that there is a secret skill of Beiming sect called Beiming ecstasy, which can confuse other people''s minds without being known by the parties. Have you forgotten all the good things that Taoist friends did to Chilian in those years?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult was livid and suspicious. He couldn''t understand how ye Xuan knew about it.


    "Beiming, in the past, you deceived my martial nephew and killed my fellow disciples in order to steal the method of Zhenjiao. Since you dare to do it, why don''t you admit it?" The heavenly daughter leader QingHan spoke.


    "Taoist friend, don''t fall into the trap. He''s provoking a fight between you and me." Leng Sheng, the leader of the northern underworld cult, denied.


    "If I remember correctly, only the leader of the northern underworld enchanting method can practice it. If not for you, Taoist friend of the northern underworld, I really don''t think anyone can practice this method. Moreover, this person can sneak into the heavenly daughter cult without being found, and his lowest cultivation achievement should be immortal?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You...?"


    The leader of the northern underworld sect was blue and purple. He wanted to refute Ye Xuan''s remarks, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He could only keep going backwards with a gloomy face. It was obvious that he had acquiesced.


    "Beiming, you use martial nephew Chi lian to steal the supreme code of our sect. Today I will kill you and wash away the shame of our heavenly daughter sect."


    Boom!


    The heavenly daughter leader could no longer control her anger. Her slender jade hands seemed to lift the sky of heaven and earth. The whole person burst out an extremely terrible power and killed the leader of Beiming cult.


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, the tiannv leader immediately fought with the Beiming leader. They both opened the third Tianmen, but the tiannv leader was only half a step away from opening the fourth Tianmen, which directly pushed the Beiming leader down into the wind.


    "Brother ye, the devil really underestimates you. These intrigues you play are really clever, but in the final analysis, you should speak with strength. I advise you to step back, otherwise you will die miserably."


    The North mang old devil smiled coldly and pointed the magic knife at Ye Xuan in the distance, and a dark killing machine crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Before, the North mang old devil and ye Xuan had a war, and did not decide the outcome. Although the North mang old devil was very shocked, ye Xuan was equal to him because of his Taoist cultivation, but in his heart, ye Xuan was not his opponent.


    The combination of Tao is the combination of Tao. Even if he has the ability to fight against the sky, he is still the combination of Tao. Beimang old devil is conceited that he is about to open the fourth Heaven Gate. If he really has a war of life and death, he can destroy Ye Xuan''s form and spirit in half a day.

 Chapter 1476

    "It seems that you are confident of killing me?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm attitude, Beimang old devil didn''t hurry to start, but sneered: "brother ye, the chaotic universe is very big, with too many amazing demons, and never lack of a person like you."


    "It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened, but if you think you can fight with me, you''re really a joke."


    "I can clearly tell you that looking at the ten yuan societies, even if the eternal supremacy can go against immortality in the three realms before it becomes a Tao, it is only a monk who has just entered immortality. All those who can open the third heavenly gate are leaders of a sect. Even if you have the ability to fight against the sky, you will never be their opponent, let alone the devil?"


    Beimang old devil is reckless and rebellious, and he is instructing Ye Xuan. He is not talking about arrogance, but about a fact.


    If the two really fight for life and death, ye Xuan is not the opponent of Beimang old devil at all, because the difference in the realm is too big. There is not only a big realm, but also three small realms.


    This gap can''t be filled by anything, unless ye Xuan can use other future methods. He can kill the old devil Beimang with one blow.


    It is a pity that he turned to the law, which has too many limitations. He needs the right time, place and people to show it.


    However, ye Xuan was not worried. Instead, he looked at Beimang old devil with deep eyes, because he had great confidence. Even if he was not the opponent of Beimang old devil, he would never lose and escape.


    Although he is a Taoist, ye Xuan has too deep inside information. He has devoured too many cultivation resources in the past 100000 years, and even devoured the Taoist practice of Tongming saint.


    If someone else swallowed up so many cultivation resources, I''m afraid they would have broken into immortality long ago. Maybe they could open the third heavenly gate, but ye Xuan just stepped into the later stage of the Tao, and there is still a certain distance from perfection.


    But this also caused Ye Xuan''s combat power to be extremely terrible. Even in the face of the existence of Beimang old devil, who is about to open the fourth Heaven Gate, ye Xuan is also very confident in what war.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also wanted to test his real combat power and see how much he was different from the North mang old devil.


    As for the broken virtual tripod in the hands of the leader of Beiming cult, ye Xuan is not in a hurry, because his means are not only these!


    "Come on, let me see your skills. Don''t let me down." Ye Xuan smiled grimly and waved to Beimang old devil!


    "If you want to die, my brother can only help you."


    Boom!


    The old devil Beimang broke out a terrible magic light. The magic knife in his hand cut through the void of heaven and earth, and the knife awn burst out thousands of miles. If he didn''t do it, he would be shocked. Obviously, he wanted to kill Ye Xuan in the shortest time.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, the killer came out and was instantly held in his hand by Ye Xuan. A terrible force of extinction wrapped around the halberd. The cold halberd tip burst into a dark light, which immediately made the world turbulent and the whole sky dark.


    "The power of silence?"


    Beimang old devil''s face changed slightly, but he calmed down the next moment.


    "I knew your identity was strange. You were originally from the immortal heaven hall. No wonder your combat power was so terrible in the Hedao realm. Unfortunately, even if you are a most powerful Taoist, you will die in my hands today."


    Beimang old devil smiled cruelly. He is by no means a good kind. It''s nothing to kill the most powerful Taoist in order to break the virtual Tianding.


    Boom!


    The magic knife crossed the sky and killed the world. The old devil Beimang spread his knife towards Ye Xuan. Thousands of miles of the knife seemed to cut open the world and kill Ye Xuan with the power of exterminating everything.


    Dang!


    Annihilate heaven and earth, and annihilate all sides. How terrible is the power of killing the halberd with annihilation?


    Although Ye Xuan was only in harmony with the Tao, when he poured his cultivation into the halberd, even the old devil Beimang frowned and his eyes flashed a color of fear.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth were blown to pieces, the mountains and rivers were destroyed, and ye Xuan''s Halberd blew out. The heaven and earth suddenly became dark. Only the dark cold light flickered in terror, directly smashed the thousands of miles of knife awn split by the North mang old devil, and the terrible cold light blasted towards the eyebrows of the North mang old devil.


    "Demons dance!"


    Beimang old devil roared in the sky, turned into tens of thousands of demons and disappeared. He directly avoided this great art of extinction and killing.


    "Seven halberds in chaos!"


    One halberd moves heaven and earth, two halberds overthrow heaven and earth, three halberds disturb Yin and Yang, four halberds break reincarnation... Qihalberd town is chaotic!


    At this moment, ye Xuan fully turned into seven figures. Each figure is the appearance of Ye Xuan, and the breath is the same. People can''t tell the true from the false.


    The most frightening thing is that the seven Ye Xuan stood with halberds. In the roar of Ye Xuan''s killing intention, the seven Ye Xuan showed different halberd methods one after another and went to kill the old devil Beimang.


    Seven murders in chaos destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    This chaotic seven kill halberd leaf Xuan rarely uses it. It''s not that this secret method is not strong, but that he once used it. Although it seems to be powerful, it always gives him an extremely uncomfortable feeling when he uses it.


    However, when ye Xuan stepped into the realm of harmony and realized his own Dharma and Tao in 100000 years, he finally found the true meaning of luantian seven kill halberd, which can also show the strongest power of this dharma.


    Luantian seven kill, separated out, although these six separate bodies are not entities, they all contain Ye Xuan''s own will. At this moment, these six separate bodies and his original master are undoubtedly, which is also the real terror of luantian seven kill halberd.


    Boom!


    Seven Ye Xuan and seven halberds, standing across the sky and earth, cut off the ages. Even if the so-called demons dance in the exhibition of Beimang old magic Shi and turn into tens of thousands of separate images, these images are just images and have no real combat ability at all.


    The most frightening and inexplicable thing for Beimang old devil is that the seven Ye Xuan''s terrorist killing machine unexpectedly captured his own track. The terrible killing machine locked him. Seven Ye Xuan appeared around him in an instant, and seven halberds blasted him everywhere.


    "How is this possible?"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s seven halberds, Beimang old devil shouted in horror, because he couldn''t tell the true from the false, and all contained the power to make him feel palpitation.


    "Kill!"


    Naturally, the old devil Beimang could not wait to die. The magic knife in his hand cut out seven blades in succession and killed seven Ye Xuan respectively.


    Unfortunately, the old devil Beimang really underestimated the seven halberds in chaos. If he chose to gather a place and kill a gap, he might be able to break Ye Xuan''s great skill.


    But he thought he could stop Ye Xuan''s attack. He divided seven swords to beat Ye Xuan back, which immediately made him suffer a great loss.

 Chapter 1477

    Boom, boom!


    The terrible explosion came, and the terrible power of luantian seven killing halberds finally revealed. Each halberd contained a powerful blow from ye Xuan, and with the power of killing halberds and silencing, it directly smashed the seven sabres of Beimang old devil, and the remaining power came towards it.


    "Damn it!"


    Beimang old devil was frightened and roared. If he was directly hit by Ye Xuan''s seven halberds, he would end up seriously injured even if he didn''t die. At this moment, he had nothing to keep.


    "Magic coming!"


    Ow!


    The next moment, when the seven halberds were about to arrive, there was a fierce roar from the mouth of the old devil Beimang. His whole body was covered by a layer of magic. Obviously, this was his great skill to protect his life.


    Bang bang!


    Seven murders in chaos destroyed the sky and the earth, not to mention the use of the killing halberd combined with the power of extinction. Even if the old devil Beimang performed the great skill of saving his life, he suffered an unimaginable blow.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the magic fog, and the whole old devil Beimang was blown out. The magic fog dissipated rapidly, and the seven figures of Ye Xuan were also one at the moment. However, ye Xuan was also gasping heavily in his mouth, because although the seven halberds in the chaotic sky were very strong, they also consumed his spirit and cultivation.


    Although only one moment turns into seven, this consumption is extremely huge, not only in cultivation, but also in the spirit. Even ye Xuan dare not display it at will.


    "Years!"


    Ye Xuan just gasped for a moment. It was less than a breath. The power of time and space surrounded him. He stepped out of the body of the North mang old devil and killed him. He didn''t give the other party any chance to breathe at all.


    "Years are like a knife, kill!"


    This time, the power of time and space filled the sky halberd, and the breath of the reversal of the terrible years was flowing. The space and time of this heaven and earth seemed to be reversing. The sky halberd in Ye Xuan''s hand disappeared out of thin air, as if it had crossed time and space, mysteriously appeared on the head of Beimang old devil and directly chopped it away.


    "Devil Dun!"


    Whoosh!


    The old devil Beimang''s falling body disappeared strangely, leaving only a blood shadow. When he appeared again, he was already wearing a strange black cloak, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    "The power of time and space?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Beimang old devil was completely disordered. He didn''t have time to take into account that he had just been hit by luantian seven kill halberd. The blood in his mouth was still overflowing, but he was still questioning Ye Xuan in fear.


    If ye Xuan is a member of the immortal heaven hall, Beimang old devil is not surprised. After all, it is natural that the people who can have such terrible combat power in the Hedao realm are from the most powerful Taoism.


    However, ye Xuan even used the power of time and space, which shocked Beimang old devil. He was immediately suspicious of Ye Xuan''s identity.


    It''s almost unheard of and unheard of that one person has the supreme power of the two most powerful orthodoxy. If ye Xuan is not eccentric, he won''t believe killing Beimang old devil.


    "Good boy, you really have two skills. I really underestimated you, but do you think that being both the two most powerful forces is my opponent?"


    "Today I want you to know that the Hedao realm is just the Hedao realm. In front of this devil, you can only be a dead man."


    Boom!


    The North mang old devil roared again and again, and his body raised a terrible magic fog. His black cloak turned into black water and wound his body. Originally, his seven foot body expanded strangely.


    One... Two... Three... Five... Eight!


    The body of Beimang old devil has been raised by eight feet. His originally thin body has become extremely swollen. His dark body is as sharp as a mountain stone, giving people an extremely explosive vision. Just looking at it at a glance, people feel a great chill.


    "Zhangba devil body!"


    Ow!


    Beimang old devil roared fiercely, and the whole person''s breath was rising extremely at the moment. Even ye Xuan''s eyes trembled, and his eyes showed an extremely heavy color.


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    Just because of this change, ye Xuan could feel that the fighting power of Beimang old devil had increased by 50%. He was afraid that the current Beimang old devil was his peak.


    "Boy, you should be glad to let me use Zhangba devil body. You should be honored to die under my Zhangba devil body."


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The North mang old devil blew out his fist, and his fist was like a hill. Although there was no heaven and earth vision or any great skill, it was only filled with the cultivation of the North mang old devil, and the power of the fist was earth shaking.


    "Annihilate the war clothes!"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan didn''t hesitate at all. He directly summoned the annihilation battle clothes to wear on his body, and Zhu Tianji hurriedly blocked him.


    Bang!


    One punch was just one punch. The punch of Beimang old devil was too terrible. It was like the heaviness of the eternal sky. It directly bombarded the kill halberd, but also shocked the kill halberd out of Ye Xuan''s hand, and then bombarded Ye Xuan''s chest.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t dodge, and he didn''t have time to dodge at all. This fist blocked all his retreat, and could only make him harden his head to resist the attack of Beimang old devil.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and his whole body was blown away. Fortunately, there was a silent battle clothes to resist most of his strength, otherwise he would have to be smashed by the fist of Beimang old devil.


    The gap is too big. This is not a gap in combat power, but a gap in the realm of cultivation.


    This fist is the sum of the three heavenly gates in the immortal realm, which contains the Dharma and Tao of Beimang old devil. It integrates into it with the power of chaos in the ditch. Even if ye Xuan''s body is extremely terrible, he will suffer a heavy blow under this fist.


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    When ye Xuan flew upside down, he instantly launched the immortal robbery. His breath soared in terror, and finally stabilized his body in the air.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s ability to survive with his full strength, Beimang old devil looked at each other stunned. He simply doubted whether he had used his full strength and why Ye Xuan could survive. Judging from his appearance, it seemed that he had only suffered some minor injuries.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Boom, boom!


    Zhangba devil stepped on the mountain and river, and Beimang old devil strode towards Ye Xuan. His body seemed to be slow, but the whole person ignored the terrain distance, and came to Ye Xuan in an instant. Two mountain like magic fists came to Ye Xuan violently.


    "The world of Dharma and martial arts!"


    You have Zhangba demon body, and ye Xuan also has the world of Dharma and martial arts!


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan shook his whole body, and the whole person began to become huge. A wisp of extremely faint death light wrapped around him. The cutting formula was running in terror and directly acted on his flesh.


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s body was extremely swollen and turned into a body of eight feet. Although the death light was extremely weak, it always circulated on him, making Ye Xuan look extremely mysterious.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xuan also swung his fists and bombarded the old mang devil to the north. With the explosion of heaven and earth, their fists kept pounding together.


    Bang bang!


    The heaven and earth burst open, the earth sank, and the heaven and earth trembled in terror for hundreds of millions of miles. The power erupted by the two people spread too widely. The people of the three religions avoided it far and dared not enter this terrible battle center.


    Dang Dang!


    This was a battle between the flesh and the flesh. Every collision between Ye Xuan and Beimang old devil ended in a draw, but both of them made a real fire and didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat, and a lot of blood also floated out between them.

 Chapter 1478

    Bang!


    One fist falls into the sun and the moon, two fists explode into the stars, three fists fall into the universe, four fists stop chaos!


    Heaven and earth burst open and the earth sank!


    Ye Xuan''s every fist burst out of the world, and the void was exploding. The bright and domineering fist continued to blast the old devil to the north.


    Beimang old devil is also trying his best to counterattack. Zhangba devil''s body is full of magic Qi, and a pair of magic fists are also trying their best to kill Ye Xuan. They are completely in a desperate way. They have suffered a lot of trauma in this crazy bombardment.


    "I think you can resist until when!"


    Dang!


    The North mang old devil roared and hit Ye Xuan on the chest, and a lot of blood overflowed from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "You''re far from it!"


    Ye Xuan screamed angrily, and hit the Zhangba devil of Beimang old devil with the same punch. Subtle cracks appeared on him, and a wisp of blood overflowed from Zhangba devil.


    Are you kidding?


    Cutting word formula is a taboo skill passed from the eternal shadow to Ye Xuan. This method is known as the third great skill of attacking and killing. Although the cultivation level of Beimang old devil is much higher than that of Ye Xuan, how terrible the cutting word formula is, and naturally he has suffered a lot of trauma.


    Bang!


    The two fought with lightning, stone and fire. They punched each other and flew backwards. A lot of blood fell from the void. But this time, their injuries were a little heavy and they didn''t fight together again for the first time.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Above the dome, the void confronts.


    Whether ye Xuan or Beimang old devil, they were gasping for breath. A large amount of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths, and their fists became flesh and blood blurred. Drops of blood continued to flow out of their fists, which made people extremely frightened at a glance.


    Such terrible blows to each other, both of them bear extremely terrible pressure from the spirit to the flesh, because each blow is a life and death blow, and no one dare take it lightly.


    "Boy, you''ve used a lot of strength, but I''ve just given seven."


    Beimang old devil smiled cruelly and his magic skills were enough to shock the world. Zhangba devil''s body raised a terrible magic fog and was constantly treating his damaged body. However, Beimang old devil''s eyes were fierce and fierce. Looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes revealed the opportunity to kill.


    On the other hand, ye Xuan didn''t see any scars on his body, just because he took advantage of Beimang old devil, and the existence of annihilation battle clothes made his body intact.


    But this is only a superficial phenomenon. Ye Xuan''s body seems to be intact, but his inner house has long been broken, because every blow of Beimang old devil is too heavy. Even though jimie battle clothes resist a large number of attacks for him, it still acts on his inner house, and the injury is not as light as Beimang old devil.


    "Seven components?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, "you''re not afraid of the wind. You flash your tongue. I see when your mouth is hard."


    Everyone can boast, even those in the immortal world. This level of fighting is also a combat strategy. If it can disrupt the opponent''s confidence, it will naturally increase their chances of winning.


    Unfortunately, the cowhide of the North mang old devil is a little big. He is really strong. Ye Xuan fully admits this, but it seems to Ye Xuan that the North mang old devil has only given seven points, which is a joke.


    Because a person''s eyes can see a lot of things, although Beimang old devil shows a posture of eating and fixing Ye Xuan, ye Xuan can see a look called fear from each other''s eyes.


    Although the North mang old devil covered up very well, the heaviness revealed by chance let Ye Xuan know that in fact, the North mang old devil was not easy.


    "Boy, you really impress me. I have to say that you can be so strong and terrible in the Hedao environment. There are few people like you in dozens of Yuan meetings. If you step into immortality, I''m afraid I''ll be planted in your hands today."


    Beimang old devil sincerely praised him. This time there was no hypocrisy, but he sneered and shook his head and continued: "it''s a pity that you''re just in harmony with the Tao. Even if you don''t break the virtual Tianding today, I''ll kill you, otherwise when you step into immortality in the future, you will kill me."


    "Magic coming!"


    Ow!


    Beimang old devil roared at the heaven and earth angrily. Zhangba devil''s body was blooming with boundless magic light. The aura scattered between the heaven and earth kept converging towards him. Obviously, he was constantly absorbing the aura around him. If he wanted to repair his injury quickly, he had to give ye Xuan a fatal blow.


    "Boy, do you know why immortality is called the peak of the chaotic world?"


    Beimang old devil laughed ferociously. While absorbing the aura between heaven and earth to heal the wounds on the flesh, he also pointed out to Ye Xuan.


    "Let me tell you that the greatest advantage of immortality is that it coincides with the chaotic universe. It can use the power of the laws of the chaotic universe to fight and absorb the power from the chaotic universe in the battle. This is the fundamental strength of immortality."


    "What is immortality?"


    "Chaos is immortal and immortality lasts forever. You will never understand this truth until you enter the immortality. Today, I will let you know the real horror of the immortality and make you lose your soul between heaven and earth."


    The North mang old devil laughed wildly and roared from heaven and earth, constantly filling his wounded body. His momentum was rising again, and his power was terrible to the extreme.


    "You are really a joke."


    Seeing that the North mang old devil was absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, ye Xuan really smiled, because the North mang old devil was just playing tricks in front of him!


    "Rob immortals and swallow heaven!"


    Ow!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan laughed ferociously, and the extremely terrible black fog rose from his body. A roaring voice from heaven and earth came. Ye Xuan took a big mouth and burst out like a giant whale drinking water. The aura that had traveled between heaven and earth suddenly rioted.


    Wow, wow!


    For example, the nine sky star river is hanging upside down, like chaotic waves surging in, the aura of thousands of miles of heaven and earth is in a moment of vacuum, a bright long river of aura is condensing out, and then frantically rushes towards Ye Xuan.


    Ow!


    The aura is a long river, surging and surging. It is swallowed by Ye Xuan with an extremely terrible scene, and the aura that Beimang old devil is absorbing doesn''t exist. It is directly plundered by Ye Xuan, so that he can''t absorb any aura at all.


    "Heaven swallowing demon skill?"


    Such a terrible scene immediately made the old devil Beimang stunned on the spot. His face was instantly pale. He couldn''t accept this situation and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    But it''s not over!


    How terrible is the profound meaning of robbing fairies and swallowing demons?


    Rob heaven and earth and devour all souls!


    These two swallowing methods are combined into one, and the swallowing power is unimaginable!


    Boom!


    The aura of thousands of miles of heaven and earth is vacuum, all turned into aura, and the long river is swallowed up by Ye Xuan. The vast land is sinking in terror, and the vegetation on the earth is turned into fly ash. Naturally, the vitality bred in it has not been let go by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1479

    Mountains are collapsing and heaven and earth are cracking. The combination of the two swallowing methods is too terrible. It can swallow everything around and feed its own trauma.


    Ye Xuan''s injury is recovering from terror, which is the horror of robbing fairies and swallowing demons. Otherwise, these two methods will not be called the most powerful method.


    "Are you a monster?"


    The next moment, Beimang old devil screamed with horror, and his face turned pale. But he began to regret after saying this, because the word monster did not apply to Ye Xuan.


    Because Beimang old devil had no words to express his current mood, he was shocked by Ye Xuan''s means, and a very heavy feeling arose in his heart.


    "Go to hell."


    Beimang old devil was frightened and roared. Now he didn''t want to guess who ye Xuan was, why he had many powerful methods, and some terrible skills he had never heard of. Now he just wanted to kill Ye Xuan as soon as possible and completely eradicate this threat.


    Weird! Thriller! Palpitations!


    All kinds of words can''t express the mood of Beimang old devil at the moment, but he knows very well that if he doesn''t kill Ye Xuan today, he will die in Ye Xuan''s hands someday.


    Boom!


    Beimang old devil killed Ye Xuan, because he couldn''t give ye Xuan the chance to continue swallowing. If ye Xuan returned to his peak, it would be more difficult to kill Ye Xuan again.


    "Die!"


    It has to be said that the old devil Beimang is about to open the fourth heavenly gate. His means are really terrible. Even if he was hurt by mutual bombardment with Ye Xuan before, the power erupted at the moment is only strong.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan raised his hand and directly fought with the North mang old devil. They fought together crazily again. But this time, the North mang old devil obviously made up his mind and was completely desperate. He just wanted to kill Ye Xuan.


    Zheng!


    Starting with the magic knife, he broke the sky with one knife. The old devil Beimang was completely crazy and ran away, and his eyes turned scarlet. At the moment, he had no reservation. He used all the fierce means to kill Ye Xuan as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan was not kneaded by a mud doll. Although his cultivation was not as good as that of Beimang old devil, it was still early for Beimang old devil to want to kill him. They were crazy to attack and attack him, and couldn''t tell the victory or defeat for a moment.


    At this moment, ye Xuan can finally conclude one thing. Although he was defeated in the face of Beimang old devil, he can also be invincible, which also shows that his cultivation can indeed deal with the immortal situation of opening the third Tianmen gate.


    The battle between the two was too close, which made the three religions shocked and onlookers. Even the battle between tiannv sect leader and Beiming sect leader was not paid much attention.


    The sky fell apart and the mountains and rivers were destroyed. The battle spread hundreds of millions of miles away. The earth was devastated, the sky exploded and compounded, and the wind and cloud surged in hundreds of millions of miles. The momentum of the turbulent mountains and rivers was too intense.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a terrible noise came, accompanied by a sound of pain and sorrow. An unspeakable terror power shrouded all over the world. I saw the heavenly daughter leader spray blood, and the whole person was blown out. His beautiful body was cracked, and a large amount of blood dyed his white clothes red.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    The leader of Beiming cult suddenly appeared in front of the leader of tiannv cult. He dragged a small tripod in his hand. The small tripod glowed mysteriously. This mysterious light seemed to give the leader of Beiming cult extremely terrible power, which the leader of tiannv cult couldn''t resist.


    Bang!


    a blow!


    It was just a blow. The leader of the northern underworld sect smashed it with a small tripod and fell on the leader of the heavenly daughter sect. He was seriously injured and dying. The whole person spewed out a lot of blood and fell downward.


    "Taoist friend, help me!"


    Suffering a fatal blow, the heavenly daughter leader shouted for help to Ye Xuan, which also changed Ye Xuan''s complexion slightly. The power of years was launched, and her five fingers were out of the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The stars changed and heaven and earth reversed. Under the influence of the power of years, the tiannv leader was rescued by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan took the tiannv leader out of the battlefield in an instant and retreated ten thousand miles before he stopped.


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence.


    Everyone didn''t think of why the tiannv leader, who has always prevailed, was suddenly defeated by the Beiming leader, and almost died under the other side''s hands. If ye Xuan didn''t rescue in time, I''m afraid the tiannv leader would have been dead.


    "Broken - empty - Sky - tripod?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, spit out these four words almost word by word, and looked at the leader of Beiming sect with a look of surprise.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    On the other side, the leader of the northern underworld sect had a bloody mouth and his face was as white as paper. He dragged the broken virtual tripod with one hand and breathed heavily in his mouth. However, the smile on his face was extremely hideous and filled with a touch of satisfaction.


    "Beiming Taoist friend, you and I killed them together."


    Beimang old devil suddenly appeared in front of the leader of Beiming sect and directly invited him to cooperate, because now he can''t kill Ye Xuan at all. As long as the leader of Beiming sect cooperates with him, he can really solve the problem of Ye Xuan.


    "He... He can urge to break the virtual tripod... I... I won''t check it for a while..."


    The heavenly daughter leader covered her heart and spoke weakly. The blood at the corners of her mouth was constantly overflowing. It was obvious that she had been bombarded by Xiaoding twice in a row, which had already caused her unimaginable damage.


    Even the heavenly daughter leader didn''t expect that the leader of the northern underworld cult could urge the legendary chaos treasure. If she had known this situation, she would never have been so careless.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Although the Beiming sect leader''s face is pale and bloodless, he is laughing wildly with Xiaoding in his hand. Xiaoding blooms a mysterious luster in the palm of his hand. It just makes people tremble at a glance. Even if the gods and souls are shaking violently, it proves that the broken virtual Tianding is really terrible.


    "You underestimate our leader. Why do you think our leader is so patient?"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult made a speech, and stared at Ye Xuan and the leader of the heavenly daughter cult. A touch of sarcasm came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "The void breaking tripod is the most precious treasure of chaos. Our sect leader has understood it for many years. Although he has not understood the mystery, he has also found a way to urge it. Today you all have to die under this most precious treasure of chaos."


    The leader of the northern underworld sect is killing a lot of people. He is shouting at Ye Xuan and others.


    "Let''s go back quickly. You and I can''t resist this broken virtual tripod."


    The heavenly daughter sect leader trembled slightly. She had just learned the terrible power of the chaos treasure. At the moment, she was seriously injured and just wanted to retreat. She was still the opponent of the northern underworld sect leader.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is no longer at his peak. He has also lost a lot of cultivation in the war with Beimang old devil. The current situation is extremely unfavorable to them.


    "Beiming Taoist friends, you and I killed them together."


    Beimang old devil spoke out suddenly. He believed that the leader of Beiming sect would choose to cooperate with him, because only two people cooperate can really leave Ye Xuan.


    "Well, you''ll die first."


    Bang!


    The leader of the northern hell cult smiled grimly, and the broken virtual Tianding suddenly disappeared from his hands. He suddenly appeared in front of the old devil Beimang and fell on his Zhangba devil.

 Chapter 1480

    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of Beimang old devil. He saw a big hole in his indestructible Zhangba devil body, and a sad roar came from his mouth.


    No one thought that the leader of Beiming cult didn''t choose to cooperate with Beimang old devil. Instead, he secretly attacked and seriously injured him, and even wanted to take this opportunity to kill Beimang old devil.


    "The demons disintegrated!"


    It has to be said that the old devil of Beimang really has two skills. Even if he was attacked by the broken virtual Tianding, he survived, turned into a wisp of black fog and disappeared between heaven and earth in an instant. This kind of heaven devil hiding method stunned the leader of Beiming cult.


    "I''ve written down today''s events, old devil. When I open the fourth gate of heaven, I will certainly find you to settle them one by one." Beimang old devil fled, but his angry and resentful voice came from heaven and earth.


    It was always Beimang old devil who calculated others, but now he was calculated one after another. Now, not only did he break the virtual Tianding, but he suffered heavy damage and fled away, which made him angry.


    But the current form did not allow him to stay, and he could only escape away with an injury. He only had to find Ye Xuan and the leader of Beiming sect for liquidation in the future.


    "Go!"


    The heavenly daughter leader reminds Ye Xuan that she is more and more afraid of the small tripod in the hands of the leader of Beiming cult. Even the old devil Beimang can''t resist it. Although there is a reason for sneak attack, it also proves that breaking the virtual tripod is too terrible.


    "Go? Where to go? You come in. "


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely. There was a treasure gourd in his hand out of thin air. He gently pulled out the cork and directly aimed at the tiannv leader. An extremely terrible suction immediately acted on the tiannv leader.


    "Are you crazy? What are you going to do? "


    Suddenly, the heavenly daughter leader didn''t expect that ye Xuan would attack her at this moment, which also made her angrily scold. She couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan did this.


    Unfortunately, the leader of Ye Xuan''s heavenly daughter was unable to resist, because she was seriously injured, and the whole person was directly sucked into the gourd. Ye Xuan put the treasure gourd away, and then looked at the leader of Beiming with a smile.


    "You...?"


    The leader of Beiming sect frowned and his eyes crossed the color of surprise and uncertainty. He never thought that ye Xuan would attack the leader of tiannv sect at this moment, which made him can''t believe it.


    However, at the next moment, the leader of Beiming cult recovered his composure, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth, because no matter what purpose Ye Xuan had, his final result was only death.


    Because he waited for this day for 100000 years in order to clear all the threats today. All this is in his plan.


    "Ye Daoyou is really good at provoking the war of the three religions and making the northern region Tianting rise. I am the only one left of the three religious leaders. Even if the old devil Beimang is used by you, I will admire you for your ingenuity and Chengfu." The leader of Beiming cult holds a small tripod and praises Ye Xuan loudly.


    "Ho ho!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very gracefully and walked towards the leader of Beiming cult.


    "Speaking of the scheming city hall, Ye is naturally not as good as the northern underworld Taoist friends. The war of the three religions has been deadlocked for 100000 years, and the Taoist friends can be so patient that they don''t use the broken virtual Tianding until the last minute. In Ye''s opinion, you are also an owl." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Stop!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan walking towards him, the leader of Beiming cult suddenly became cold, and there was a sound of violent drinking in his mouth


    Although he has a broken virtual tripod in his hand and believes that he is the final winner, I don''t know why. Seeing ye Xuan so calm and calm, an uneasy feeling breeds in the heart of Beiming sect leader.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and stopped three feet away from the leader of Beiming cult, but his smile made the leader of Beiming cult become angry, as if ye Xuan had said something on his mind.


    "Afraid of you?"


    The leader of Beiming cult shouted coldly, "joke, I have a broken virtual tripod in my hand. It''s easy to kill you."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan pretended to be surprised, then pointed to the leader of Beiming sect and said, "I''d like to see how you killed me with the broken virtual Tianding."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The leader of the northern underworld sect looked uncertain, but he didn''t start, because he knew his situation very well. He had only one chance to do it. If he couldn''t succeed, he would be in danger.


    Before the war with the heavenly daughter sect leader, he was always under the pressure, but also suffered from the extremely fierce attack of the heavenly daughter sect leader, and he has suffered a lot of trauma.


    Although these injuries are not serious, they also affect his combat effectiveness, and he has seen Ye Xuan''s means. Even in his heyday, he dare not say he can kill Ye Xuan.


    The most critical problem is not these, but that he can only use the broken virtual Tianding for the last time. He used it once to defeat the tiannv sect leader and beat the old devil Beimang seriously to escape again. Now there is only one chance to use the broken virtual Tianding for the last time, so he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    It is the so-called family knows their own affairs. The leader of Beiming cult has been breaking the virtual Tianding for so many years. Although he has not understood the mystery, he has also found a way to urge this chaotic treasure.


    However, the cost of this method of urging is huge. Every time he urges this thing, it will cost his life essence. That''s why the leader of Beiming cult waited until the last minute to use the broken virtual Tianding in order to eliminate all hidden dangers at one stroke.


    If we could use the broken virtual tripod recklessly, the leader of the northern underworld would have dominated the whole northern region for a long time, and would not let the war of the three religions stand still for 100000 years.


    Now, he can only use the last time to break the virtual Tianding, so the leader of Beiming cult can be said to be very cautious.


    "What? Dare not do it? "


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The wind was light and the clouds were light. Ye Xuan walked towards the leader of Beiming cult. With his every step, his footsteps came from the heaven and earth, which put great pressure on the leader of Beiming cult.


    What''s going on?


    Why is that?


    What am I afraid of?


    Kill him. Should I kill him?


    Looking at Ye Xuan walking towards himself step by step, the cold sweat on the forehead of the leader of Beiming cult continued to overflow, and his steps could not stop falling back. His crazy roar sounded in his heart.


    The leader of Beiming cult doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s clear that everything is in his calculation. Breaking the virtual Tianding is also his biggest card. As long as he hits, he can kill Ye Xuan, but the fear in his heart makes him afraid to fight.


    The source of this fear lies in Ye Xuan. The leader of Beiming cult is very sure of his feeling, as if there is something on Ye Xuan to restrain him. If he does it, he is afraid that he will be doomed.

 Chapter 1481

    "I can have one last chance. If you don''t kill me again, you really won''t have a chance."


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely, and his voice sounded like a magic spell in the ears of the North hell cult leader, but his smile was too ironic and contemptuous, which also made the North hell cult leader''s eyes red and his face extremely ferocious.


    "You want to die, the sect leader has helped you!"


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Finally, the leader of the Beiming cult put aside his uneasiness and fear and broke the virtual Tianding. The mysterious brilliance bloomed on the small Ding and came straight to Ye Xuan''s Tianling.


    This blow was too simple, and there was no terrorist power, but it was this simple blow that made the former tiannv cult leader and Beimang old devil unable to avoid, and almost died under the broken virtual Tianding.


    "Be careful, sir!"


    "Master?"


    The yellow fatty Gu Beichen and others were frightened and roared, and the green ghost Taoist and others were shocked to remind that they had just witnessed the terrible power of breaking the virtual Tianding, and they were deeply afraid that ye Xuan would follow the footsteps of the old devil Beimang.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that the broken virtual tripod was about to fall on the spirit of Ye Xuan, the leader of Beiming cult finally laughed wildly, as if he had seen the tragic death of Ye Xuan.


    "It''s really boring."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled, and an ancient bronze Scripture quietly appeared in front of him. The small tripod that had hit him suddenly settled in the air, and then gently fell into Ye Xuan''s hands in everyone''s dull eyes.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves danced lightly, and the broken virtual Tianding and the ancient bronze scriptures disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Everything is silent, heaven and earth are silent!


    When this strange picture appeared in everyone''s eyes, everyone''s eyes were full of dull color. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    How is that possible?


    What happened?


    What the hell is going on?


    A series of question marks rise in everyone''s heart!


    Everyone has witnessed the horror of the broken virtual Tianding. Just now, the heavenly daughter sect leader and the North mang old devil can''t bear a blow, but why did ye Xuan take away the small tripod?


    Understatement, light wind and light clouds, as if ye Xuan had done a very casual thing, so casual that no one could believe it.


    This is the legendary broken virtual tripod. How could it be so easily dissolved by Ye Xuan?


    No one can figure out the reason. Even the leader of Beiming cult is staring at each other, but the next moment his face turns pale and his eyes at Ye Xuan show an unprecedented color of fear.


    "You... Who are you... Who are you?"


    "Break... Virtual tripod... You return me to break virtual tripod...!"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult screamed bitterly. The whole person seemed to be in a state of madness and killed Ye Xuan madly, because he couldn''t accept the result.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a cruel color. He killed the halberd in an instant, and the halberd went to kill the leader of Beiming cult.


    Poof!


    The blood light burst out through the bones, accompanied by the North hell cult leader''s shrill scream. Ye Xuan''s Halberd ran through the North hell cult leader''s shoulder bone, which also made the North hell cult leader wake up and know that he had failed completely.


    "Die!"


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan''s sinister and ferocious smile and the halberd''s roar directly cut off one arm of the leader of Beiming cult, and the blood rain fell all over the sky, accompanied by the miserable roar of the leader of Beiming cult.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s power was not to let people, and a halberd ran through the leader of Beiming cult again. This time, he took the leader''s eyebrows directly, obviously to kill him on the spot.


    "Beiming TianDun."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s ferocious and vicious blow, the leader of Beiming cult roared bitterly and directly urged his life saving skill. The whole person turned into a wisp of cold smoke and fled to the distant world.


    It has to be said that as a leader who opened the third heaven gate, it is very difficult for ye Xuan to kill him directly. After all, the realm of cultivation is here.


    At the moment, the leader of the northern underworld sect fled in a panic, and did not hesitate to launch the great art of protecting his life. Even if ye Xuan wanted to chase him, it was very difficult.


    "The gap between the realm is really too big!"


    Looking at the Beiming sect leader disappearing, ye Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave the Beiming sect leader, but that he can''t leave each other at all.


    Although the power of time and space can lock each other, ye Xuan''s cultivation and realm are too different from the leader of Beiming cult. Even the power of time and space can''t intercept it. This is a deficiency in realm, which can''t be made up by other means.


    It''s like the old devil Beimang escaped before. Ye Xuan also wants to kill the old devil Beimang, but he has no ability to stop the old devil Beimang from escaping here.


    However, ye Xuan was not too worried that the leader of Beiming cult and the old devil of Beimang would become a hidden danger. After all, both of them were seriously injured and could not recover their injuries without cultivation for tens of thousands of years, which did not pose a threat to Ye Xuan.


    Now ye Xuan is most concerned about the broken virtual Tianding in his hand, because he finally takes the small Ding into his hand, and he has the cultivation resources of the three religions in his hand.


    And don''t forget that there are four immortals in his treasure gourd, which is what he cares about most.


    The two supreme elders of Beiming sect, the leader of Tongming sect and the leader of tiannv sect, are four immortal figures. The value of these four Immortalities is immeasurable, and it is the greatest help for ye Xuan to break the virtual immortal realm.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s mind is focused on his own cultivation. With the cultivation resources of the three religions and the four immortal realms in hand, now he has broken the virtual Tianding. Ye Xuan can say that everything is ready.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s only ambition is to shut down. He wants to push himself into immortality at one fell swoop, which is what he values.


    As for Beimang old devil and Beiming sect leader, they are not so important in Ye Xuan''s eyes at the moment. When he breaks into immortality, these two people are not his opponents at all, they can only become two dead bones under his feet.


    "The northern region is the king, but I''m the only one in heaven. All those who don''t want to surrender will be slaughtered and no one will stay."


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold, and his voice spread all over the world, which made people tremble physically and mentally. The people of the three religions were creepy and speechless, and didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction at all.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The four immortals quickly bowed down and worshipped, and the Tianting of the northern region was even more excited and agreed. Only the people of the three religions were trembling, but they all knelt down under Ye Xuan''s terror, because they knew that if they dared to resist Ye Xuan, the only end would be death.


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan stepped out, the whole person disappeared, and the next thing became extremely simple.


    The war of the three religions has suffered heavy losses. Now they are all accepted by the northern region Tianting. Since then, the three major religions in the northern region no longer exist, and the northern region Tianting has also risen in the northern region with a sweeping trend, becoming the only supreme religion in the northern region.


    Moreover, this is not over. The rise of every major religion is full of bloody slaughter. Under the leadership of the four immortals, the Tianting of the northern region swept all directions, and all religious traditions, large and small, are subject to it. All those who do not obey are also killed by the butcher.

 Chapter 1482

    Hundreds of millions of miles of cold mountains, snow bamboo peak!


    "Sir, do you really want to shut up and impact on immortality?"


    At the top of the cold mountain, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen looked at Ye Xuan excitedly.


    Ye Xuan looked down at the sea of clouds ahead, his eyes slightly deep, and said: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. This time I''ve prepared enough. I think there won''t be much problem to break into immortality, just..."


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a slight meal, and his eyes flashed a look of worry. His words didn''t go on.


    Ye Xuan believes that he can impact the immortal world in one fell swoop, but he also faces a great problem!


    Immortal god!


    Yes, it''s the immortal robbery!


    Only when he ushers in the immortal God''s robbery and really goes through it, can he officially enter the immortal realm.


    Ye Xuan knows one thing very clearly. His immortal god robbery will be very terrible. It can be seen from his previous robbery experience that almost every time is a narrow escape.


    The immortal god robbery will be more terrible, which is also a worry of Ye Xuan.


    To tell the truth, if he only depends on himself to survive the immortal god robbery, ye Xuan doesn''t have much confidence. His only hope now is the little tripod he just got. If he can understand the mystery of the little tripod, maybe the immortal god robbery can be overcome.


    "Sir, how long will it take you to close this time?"


    "If the old devil of Beimang and the leader of Beiming cult appear, I''m afraid we can''t resist it. Then..." Huang pangzi hesitated slightly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t show up, these two people will never move rashly, and they are seriously injured. Even if they want to recover from the injury, it will take tens of thousands of years." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    On this day, the snow bamboo peak was closed to the sky and the ground. Endless smoke and clouds banned the snow bamboo peak. No one is allowed to enter without Ye Xuan''s permission, otherwise he will be killed.


    Snow bamboo peak!


    Buzz!


    With a wave of Ye Xuan''s big sleeve, the sky light was rising from the ground, three mountain like Tiancai and Dibao appeared, and the spirit of the sky was roaring out, just like the vast sea.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated and a violent drink came from his mouth. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Now it is the time for him to impact the immortal realm. Only when he becomes the immortal realm, can he really be qualified to return to the central region, which is his real battlefield.


    Ow!


    Swallowing heaven and earth, dominating and destroying one side. Under the profound meaning of robbing fairies and swallowing demons, three mountain like Tiancai and earth treasures are spinning wildly, and then turn into a long river of competition and rush madly towards Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Give it to me!"


    Like the waves of the vast sea, like the eruption of a volcano, ye Xuan roared repeatedly. His body was shaking in terror, like a ball to break, and his skin was red like a soldering iron. The extremely terrible breath was constantly bursting out.


    Boom!


    The work of burying heaven is running wildly in Ye Xuan''s body, and ye Xuan''s breath is gradually increasing. The cultivation in the later stage of the integration of Taoism is moving towards the integration of Taoism at a very fast speed under the promotion of the resources of the three religions.


    The essence of heaven and earth, the holy products in the world, and even the heaven and earth God pill. How terrible the cultivation resources accumulated by the three religions for many years. It''s rare to take out any one in the world. Now it''s all reduced to the food of Ye Xuan to help him impact the immortal world.


    As time went by, ye Xuan''s bulging body gradually stabilized, but an inexplicable breath climbed around him. With a roar in his body, it seemed as if a shackle in his body was broken, and an extremely terrible breath was exploding.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out of his mouth. The void in front of him was suddenly blown open a crack.


    "Harmony and perfection?"


    Ye Xuan whispered and frowned slightly!


    According to Ye Xuan''s calculation, he swallowed up the resources of the three religions, which was enough to impact the immortal world, but what he didn''t think of was that the resources of the three religions only helped him enter the harmony and perfection, and it was impossible to impact the immortal world.


    "So many heavenly and earthly treasures are chaotic spirits, but they only make me improve a small realm?" Ye Xuan whispered heavily.


    Ye Xuan knew that it was difficult for him to break into immortality, but he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. It was just that the cultivation resources he needed were so unimaginable. His body was like a bottomless hole, which was almost difficult to fill.


    It''s not ye Xuan''s conceit, it''s just the three religious resources he plundered. If they are used for people who ask about the three realms, they can at least create ten immortal characters, but it only improves a small realm on him!


    This gap was unacceptable to Ye Xuan, but fortunately Ye Xuan soon adjusted. After all, his combat power must have an inseparable relationship with the resources he needed for cultivation.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan was quiet for a moment, his eyes moved slightly, turned his hands to show a treasure gourd, and a cruel and sinister smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan was prepared to attack the immortal world. Otherwise, he would not be able to step into the immortal world only by relying on the resources of the three religions.


    Boo!


    Ye Xuan gently pulled out the gourd stopper, four green smoke floated out of the treasure gourd, and then turned into four figures in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Forbidden!"


    Ye Xuan pointed out four times in a row. The power of years rippled out and immediately banned the four people.


    "Ye Tian, what do you want to do?"


    The leader of Tongming sect was in a hair and blood bath. He was yelling at Ye Xuan, but his breath was extremely weak. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured in the previous war, and there was no resistance at the moment.


    "Lord Ye, spare your life."


    The two supreme elders of the leader of Beiming sect were frightened and begged for mercy. They were deeply afraid that ye Xuan would take their lives.


    "Ye Daoyou, what do you want to do?"


    The heavenly daughter leader''s face was white. She was covered with blood in a white Luo skirt. Her eyes looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely heavy color, and there was a sense of regret at the bottom of her eyes.


    The heavenly daughter leader didn''t know ye Xuan''s ambition and was not a good kind, but he chose to cooperate with him.


    However, the tiannv sect leader didn''t expect that she would be seriously injured by the Beiming sect leader with the broken virtual Tianding, which also gave Ye Xuan the opportunity to suppress her.


    Unfortunately, now the heavenly daughter leader has no regrets. At the moment, she has fallen into Ye Xuan''s hands. All her accomplishments have been banned by Ye Xuan. At the moment, life and death are under Ye Xuan''s control.


    "Rob immortals and swallow heaven!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have any nonsense at all, because in his eyes, these four people are all four people, but they are just the food in his mouth. Why should he explain anything about the food?


    Ow!


    The terrible black fog rose all over Ye Xuan, and the profound meaning of the art of robbing immortals and swallowing demons was in full bloom. Ye Xuan''s eyes turned scarlet. The terrible black fog that rose all over Ye Xuan was first submerged by the two supreme elders of the northern underworld cult.

 Chapter 1483

    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    "What is this?"


    How vicious are the skills of robbing fairies and swallowing demons?


    The two supreme elders were submerged by the black fog, their flesh and blood melted rapidly, and there was a terrible scream in their mouth.


    The magic of robbing immortals devours the blood, flesh and soul of living creatures, and the magic of swallowing heaven is extremely domineering and vicious. The pain caused by the combination of the two is unimaginable, which also makes the two supreme elders wail bitterly.


    Ow!


    The two supreme elders died in a miserable howl, leaving only two white bones in place. They turned into a long river of blood and rushed towards Ye Xuan, and were devoured by Ye Xuan madly.


    "Heaven swallowing demon skill!"


    Such a scene directly made the heavenly daughter leader and Tongming leader scream in horror. Even if they were indifferent to life and death, they could see such a strange and terrible scene, and their hearts were cold.


    At this moment, tiannv leader and Tongming leader finally understand what ye Xuan is going to do.


    Ye Xuan''s purpose is to devour their accomplishments and let himself step into immortality in one fell swoop.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, when the two leaders were frightened, a roar came from ye Xuan''s mouth, which also made the two leaders look at Ye Xuan in horror.


    Boom!


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s face was as red as fire, and his mouth and nose were erupting a hot breath. A terrible wave broke out from his body, and even the surrounding void was constantly exploding.


    It devoured the two Immortalities, and both of them opened the second heaven gate, which was an extremely tonic for ye Xuan. His original cultivation of harmony and perfection soared again, and finally impacted towards the immortality.


    "Ah!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, a low roar of pain came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth again. He rolled wildly in the void with his head in his arms, as if he had suffered unimaginable torture.


    Ye Xuan was covered with terrible green veins. These green veins were ferocious and exposed. They moved under Ye Xuan''s skin like maggots. Ye Xuan''s painful face was extremely ferocious and terrible. His seven orifices were bleeding, and his body began to crack.


    "What happened to him?" The leader of Tongming cult spoke in horror and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise.


    "I see."


    As soon as the heavenly daughter leader''s eyes brightened, her originally desperate face showed a smile.


    "This man''s cultivation is so terrible that he can fight against immortality in the three realms. However, his cultivation enters the realm too quickly, which is largely caused by swallowing other people''s Taoism. He has just swallowed the two Immortalities, and he wants to forcibly impact the immortality. This has made the power in his body start to run wild, which is not under his control. Soon he will explode and die." The fairy godmother''s right word.


    "OK."


    With the words of the heavenly daughter leader falling, Tongming leader smiled and looked at Ye Xuan with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Town!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared and buried Tiangong was running wildly, and strands of gray light burst out. It was obvious that ye Xuan wanted to suppress the cultivation of riots in his body.


    Indeed, as the goddess of heaven said, ye Xuan''s accomplishments have entered the country too quickly, and he has just swallowed two immortals. He should have precipitated accomplishments and made a breakthrough.


    But ye Xuan was in a hurry. He directly mobilized his cultivation to break through immortality, which also brought him back and made him unable to control the cultivation rampant in his body.


    Make the simplest example.


    Just like a thin person, he can only lift a hundred kilograms of things. You suddenly let him lift a 200 kilograms of things. The contrast brought by this power will make the person unable to control his power and hurt himself.


    At the moment, ye Xuan was in this situation. He had just stepped into the perfection of the Tao. He didn''t even have a solid self-cultivation. He immediately swallowed up the two immortal Taoist practices and directly chose to attack the immortal realm, which also caused a great counterattack to him.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan screamed in pain. While frantically suppressing the cultivation rampant in his body, he was still attacking the immortal realm. This terrible torture of ice and fire was too extreme.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to stop. Unfortunately, he can''t stop at all. He can only suppress the cultivation in his body and guide this force to impact the immortal realm. If he gives up halfway now, he will really explode and die.


    Bang bang!


    A terrible roar came from ye Xuan''s body, as if there was a heavenly gate closing in his body. At the moment, what ye Xuan had to do was to open it.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. Every bombardment of the shackles in his body caused unimaginable injuries to Ye Xuan. The closed Tianmen gate was too strong to shake the slightest bit despite Ye Xuan''s continuous impact.


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Blood, blood, magnificent blood!


    These blood continuously overflowed from ye Xuan''s body, making him look like a blood man, but his eyes were unusually calm, and he endured the pain that ordinary people could not imagine, and continued to bombard the shackles in his body.


    "He... He''s still insisting?"


    At the moment, the leader of Tongming cult spoke in horror, and his original face of schadenfreude turned pale.


    "What a terrible perseverance, he even carried it!"


    The heavenly daughter sect leader is not calm. She thought Ye Xuan would explode and die, but she didn''t expect Ye Xuan to come through and make use of her rampant cultivation to madly impact the immortal world.


    "Why can''t it be broken? Why can''t it be broken? "


    Ye Xuan was roaring ferociously, and his cultivation was still frantically urged. The blood from the corners of his mouth continued to overflow, and the shackles of the immortal realm were as solid as gold. No matter how ye Xuan bombarded him, he did not move, so he could not see any hope of breaking into the immortal realm.


    "Strength is not enough, it must be strength!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan screamed, and a pair of eyes suddenly fell on the tiannv sect leader and Tongming sect leader. A look of crazy demons crossed from the bottom of his eyes, and that cruel smile was creepy.


    What kind of look is this?


    Fierce! Cruel! Vicious! Bloody! Madman


    This kind of look made the two religious leaders take a breath of air-conditioning!


    This is a kind of man eating eyes. They are like lambs. Ye Xuan is a crazy tiger. He is opening his mouth to swallow them into his stomach.


    "You... What are you going to do?" The leader of Tongming sect retreated in horror.


    "Ye Tian, don''t be impulsive. Even if you devour our cultivation achievements, it won''t help you break through immortality. You can only explode and die. You can''t control this external force at all."


    The heavenly daughter leader is also trembling. She has seen the madness in Ye Xuan''s eyes and read Ye Xuan''s mind at the moment.


    "Die for me."


    Boom!


    Robbing the immortal and swallowing the sky, the black fog filled the air. In the ferocious roar of Ye Xuan, he finally stretched out his palm and went to the two religious leaders.

 Chapter 1484

    Ow!


    Ye Xuan roared with thunder and roared. His five fingers were like a giant hand in the sky, sucking the two leaders in front of him. His bloody eyes were cruel and ferocious, which made the two leaders tremble and roar again and again. He wanted to urge his cultivation to get rid of Ye Xuan''s suppression.


    Unfortunately, the two leaders were seriously injured and were forbidden by the power of time and space. At the moment, they are just waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered and can only be slaughtered by Ye Xuan.


    Ow!


    At this moment, ye Xuan was so terrible that his white teeth were exposed, and his mouth roared like an eternal fierce beast, as if he would swallow the two religious leaders into his stomach the next moment.


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    When death was coming, the two leaders trembled and roared, and their eyes were even more frightened. Their limbs were frantically struggling and refusing, but this ignorant behavior seemed extremely ridiculous.


    "You should be honored to swallow you and help me step into immortality."


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely at Jie Jie, and the blood on his body was already dry. Just with the smile on his face, people looked at it and felt creepy. 38000 hairs were exploding all over his body.


    Ow!


    Swallowing heaven and earth, obliterating one side. Ye Xuan madly urged the magic of robbing heaven and the magic of swallowing heaven. The terrible black fog covered the sky and the earth, drowning the two religious leaders like a vast ocean.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    How vicious are the skills of robbing fairies and swallowing demons?


    At the moment, it is not only swallowing their flesh and blood, but also erasing their souls. Outsiders can''t understand the pain.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The devil roared chaos and swallowed up all spirits. At this moment, ye Xuan was as terrible and evil as an ancient devil. In his mouth, he made a proud laugh. This laugh not only contained the meaning of crazy devil, but also the extreme paranoia of Ye Xuan''s stepping into immortality.


    "If I swallow you, I will surely be able to step into immortality until I become the strongest. The weak only die, and only the strong can walk on the bones of the weak."


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan roared, his face was ferocious and twisted, and a vicious word came from his mouth.


    Boom!


    The blood was rolling and the waves were turbulent. In the shrill screams of the two religious leaders, two terrible blood rivers were rolling out. The pure and extreme power made Ye Xuan more and more excited.


    "Swallow!"


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan took a big mouth, which was like the suction of a giant whale drinking water. Two blood rivers hung upside down, and ye Xuan swallowed them madly.


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s bones were making a terrible noise, his body was frantically bulging, and his momentum was climbing, completely out of the breath of the Taoist realm.


    Poof!


    The result of the blood spilling into the void and gushing out, and the crazy devouring of the two leaders is that ye Xuan''s body is seriously damaged. This external force should have been slowly absorbed and refined, but ye Xuan is used to impact the immortal world.


    This practice is extremely extreme, causing unimaginable damage to his body and mind, but the benefits are also obvious. The shackle in his body that prevents him from stepping into immortality is constantly shaking under the bombardment of this terrorist force, as if it would crack at any time.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth again.


    Click!


    As the sound of broken jade came, something more terrible happened. Ye Xuan''s body cracked like a cobweb, and the terrible crack spread to his whole body at a very fast speed.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will explode and die myself before I break through immortality!" When ye Xuan felt his situation, he was unwilling to roar.


    People are afraid of death, even ye Xuan is no exception.


    What''s more, it''s really not easy for ye Xuan to go today. Even if he gambles his life for his own cultivation, it doesn''t prove that he is an idiot. He still fights his life when he knows he will die. This is not gambling, but dying in vain.


    "No, this force has exceeded the limit I can bear. I must expel some forces from my body."


    Ye Xuan quickly calmed himself down. At the moment, his body began to break. He must stop this situation. However, ye Xuan was reluctant to separate these forces in vain. After all, this is the practice of the two religious leaders.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s face was stunned and an aura flashed across. The next moment, ye Xuan''s face was greatly excited. He finally thought of a way to solve his own crisis, and he could not waste the power of this riot in his body.


    "Xingyuan heaven and earth, incarnate one side!"


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged, and the sound of chanting came from his mouth. He pinched the mysterious Dharma with his hands, and a wisp of star power circulated on him. His whole person began to become illusory and uncertain.


    The other side!


    Nandu domain, underground magma world!


    Ye Xuanchang as like as two peas in the magma, sitting in the magma, is the identity of Ye Xuan who has stayed in the southern area.


    In the chaotic universe, the magic power is like the sea, and the incarnation outside the body. This is a great magic power, and it is also a great magic power obtained by Ye Xuan by chance. However, not everyone can practice this great magic power, and only he knows the danger.


    Since ye Xuan entered the chaotic universe, after he got his external avatar, he left it here to practice Xingyuan Jue and wanzhang red dust method. This external avatar is Ye Xuan''s card, and it has never been used by him.


    When ye Xuan''s body gradually began to collapse and couldn''t control the power of rage in his body, now he finally thought of the incarnation outside his body, and he didn''t have to waste the power he swallowed in vain.


    "Cause and effect come together, stars come from heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    The magma under the ground was boiling wildly, and the next moment it set off a sea of fire. The avatar suddenly opened his eyes. He was also pinching the mysterious decision, and the whole person began to illusory.


    "With the same body and homology, ten thousand methods float!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, ye Xuan and his avatar roared up to the sky, and a force of involvement was breeding, as if a cross domain channel had been opened between them.


    It was also at this moment that ye Xuan''s violent power overflowed madly, breaking the barrier of time and space and pouring madly into his incarnation.


    "Refining!"


    The avatar outside roared loudly, and the terrible force of cause and effect drowned it. A mysterious star pattern array appeared on his head, and began to refine the power given by Ye Xuan madly.


    The chaotic star force forms a big array to swallow the sky, and the force of cause and effect protects its body. The combination of the two forces immediately makes the incarnation breed an unspeakable terror.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the underground world is in crazy turbulence, and endless magma rises up. The terrible sea of fire magma continues to beat on the external avatar, but the external avatar stands still, and its own breath is promoted in terror at an unimaginable speed, and even the power of cause and effect and the power of Star source are qualitatively changed.

 Chapter 1485

    Incarnation outside the body, against the sky!


    This kind of anti heaven skill is very popular and has been recorded in some major religious traditions in the central region, but few people can really cultivate it.


    Just because the incarnation outside the body is near death, even if it is successful, it can''t give consideration to it, let alone let it cultivate by itself. Most people who cultivate this great magic power use it as a way to replace death.


    But ye Xuan was bold and reckless. He completely took the incarnation outside his body as another self to practice.


    Over the years, the incarnation outside the body has been practicing in the underground world of the Nandu domain. The power of cause and effect and the power of the Star source are unfathomable, and they stepped into the three realms earlier than ye Xuan.


    Finally, the power separated by Ye Xuan immediately incarnated his achievements and made him start to impact the immortal world at one fell swoop.


    Boom boom boom!


    The underground world is shaking, the sky shaking magma is rolling, and there is a terrible roar from the body of the incarnation outside his body. He is madly impacting the immortal, and he is faintly going to break into the immortal.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, heaven and earth exploded, and all things mourned. The time of the whole underground magma world seemed to be at a standstill. The turbulent sea of fire magma was strangely cooled down and turned into a reef with gunsmoke.


    Boom!


    The immortal divine power suddenly broke out, and the incarnation outside the body broke into the immortal realm at one fell swoop. The power of Star source and cause and effect changed in terror, and two red and white lights wrapped around his body.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the incarnation outside the body rushed into the sky and broke through the earth directly from the underground magma world. When it reappeared, it already appeared in the chaotic starry sky, but endless black clouds covered the sky and the earth, and the sound of terror roared from the robbery clouds.


    Immortal god!


    This is the immortal god robbery of the outer incarnation. As long as you get through the immortal god robbery, the outer incarnation will officially step into the immortal realm!


    The other side!


    Snow bamboo peak!


    Ye Xuan was stunned and speechless. He could fully perceive the changes of the external avatar. He knew that the external avatar had broken into immortality and was preparing to cross the immortal God''s robbery at the moment.


    A touch of bitterness and helplessness came out from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He felt that the chaotic universe had made a big joke with him.


    He has not broken the shackles of immortality, but his incarnation is crossing the immortal robbery, which makes Ye Xuan unable to describe his mood at the moment.


    However, fortunately, ye Xuan was only speechless for a few seconds, and he no longer paid attention to the robbery of the external avatar, because he believed that the external avatar could survive the robbery successfully. After all, he practiced two powerful dharmas. This ordinary immortal robbery is nothing for the external avatar.


    At the moment, the real difficulty is Ye Xuan himself.


    Boom boom boom!


    Separated a large amount of power to be absorbed by the external avatar, ye Xuan can finally control the violent power in the body. Stimulated by the external avatar, he began to bombard the shackles in the body madly.


    Time is passing rapidly, maybe a year, maybe ten years, and maybe a thousand years have passed.


    Ye Xuan has forgotten the passage of time. At the moment, his only idea is to break the shackles of immortality and let himself really break into immortality.


    Kung Fu pays off, or Ye Xuan''s perseverance and iron will. In a roar, the shackles in his body were broken. Ye Xuan''s consciousness was in a trance for a moment, and his originally anxious mood calmed down in an instant.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Xuan looked around blankly. He found that his spirit had come out of his body, and his body was sitting in the void. Just a touch of confusion rose at the bottom of Ye Xuan''s heart, because he didn''t feel that he had stepped into immortality, but the whole person became at a loss.


    incorrect! incorrect! What''s wrong?


    In the vast starry sky and the boundless universe, ye Xuan''s spirit was stunned and whispered. He stared at his body, then raised his hands to examine his spirit, and then looked around the whole world.


    "Why? Why? "


    "Uh!"


    The full ten breath time passed, and ye Xuan suddenly roared. The unwilling roar shook the earth, and the extreme mad devil like breath burst out from him.


    Ye Xuan''s change was not without reason, because he finally found something that he couldn''t accept at all.


    He did not break into immortality, he still remained in the unity and perfection, because the whole chaotic universe excluded him.


    To put it bluntly.


    Ye Xuan did break his shackles, but the chaotic cosmic Qi mechanism did not show, completely isolated it, so that he could not step into immortality at all.


    Make the simplest analogy.


    It''s like a cook who can cook delicious food. Although the cook has extremely powerful cooking skills, he needs a place where he can show his cooking skills, and a place where he doesn''t show his cooking skills, even if the cook has powerful cooking skills, it won''t help.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is like a cook. Even if he can step into immortality, the Qi mechanism of the chaotic universe is not obvious. He has not given him a place to step into immortality, and even excluded it from the chaotic universe.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s spirit returned to the flesh, and his closed eyes opened slowly. The world around him was very calm, even more silent.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan sat on the ground. He looked up at the vast universe. His eyes were red and terrible. A pair of fists clucked and his teeth seemed to be broken by him.


    After working hard for so long and plotting so much, I can step into immortality!


    The failure at this moment was not only an unimaginable blow to Ye Xuan, but also an unprecedented setback.


    From a humble boy to today, ye Xuan is not strong. He gave up too much. He also paid too much to climb to the top of the universe.


    But the blow at this moment was so heavy that even ye Xuan''s mind was so strong that he couldn''t breathe at the moment.


    Once, thousands of robberies and thousands of difficulties. Even after ten deaths and no life, ye Xuan also stubbornly carried them. Even when he was promoted to a great level, the disaster would be thousands of times more terrible than ordinary people, but he had never been bitter.


    Because ye Xuan believes in a word, Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold!


    He believes that as long as he moves forward bravely and perseveres, he will be able to break through all kinds of dangers.


    But God made a big joke on him, but it was not funny at all, because he was the biggest joke at the moment.


    Even if he dies under the robbery of the immortal God, ye Xuan has no regrets, because he can''t resist it, and he can only blame himself for death.


    But now he didn''t even have a chance to cross the robbery. He didn''t know what to do next. It was as if he had reached the end of the road and there was no way for him to go on.


    This bewildered emotion devoured Ye Xuan''s body and mind, and made him sit on the ground as if he had lost his soul.

 Chapter 1486

    Time flies like a song!


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how long he had been in a daze. The whole person was in a confused state until there was a loud noise in his mind, which pulled him back from the confused state.


    "The split robbery succeeded?"


    Ye Xuan murmured, and his heart was extremely bitter, because he already felt that his incarnation had succeeded in crossing the robbery, and now he really stepped into immortality.


    It was originally a good thing that the incarnation had succeeded in crossing the robbery, but ye Xuan was still stuck in the Taoist realm. This sense of gap made his heart very sour and depressed.


    The external avatar is only the bottom card. Only being strong is the right way. Ye Xuan knows this very well. Even if the external avatar succeeds in the robbery, ye Xuan can''t have the slightest joy.


    Although Ye Xuan was extremely decadent at the moment, he still let his outer incarnation return to the underground world for cultivation, and he continued to sit in the xuezhufeng hall and began to think about his way forward.


    "The road has come to an end. Where should I go?"


    Ye Xuan murmured. When turning his palm, two things appeared in his hand. It was the bronze ancient Scripture and the broken virtual tripod just obtained.


    WOW!


    The ancient bronze scriptures are swaying slightly, and the scripture pages are constantly opened in Ye Xuan''s hands. The four small tripods are engraved on the scripture pages, which are the four broken virtual tripods once collected by Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that only by understanding the fifth broken virtual tripod can I step into immortality."


    Ye Xuan holds the ancient bronze Scripture in one hand and the fifth broken virtual tripod in the other. He keeps getting close to the two things and hopes that the broken virtual tripod can be integrated into the ancient bronze Scripture.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the bronze ancient Scripture and the broken virtual Tianding each sent out a repulsive force and fiercely separated from ye Xuan, as if water and fire were incompatible, and there was no sign of integration at all.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Xuan frowned. Although he had expected, he was disappointed to see the result.


    The same was true when the fourth broken virtual tripod was integrated into the ancient bronze scriptures. It was not until the fourth broken virtual tripod realized the burial skill from the fourth broken virtual tripod by chance that the two became one.


    The events of that year reappeared again. It seems that only by understanding the mystery of the fifth broken virtual tripod, can it really be integrated into the ancient bronze scriptures, and ye Xuan can get the taboo method in the fifth small tripod.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid air spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. He let himself calm down slowly, and constantly adjusted his state of mind to sweep away the decadence just now. A pair of gray eyes began to become fierce again.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and buried Tiangong slowly running. The ray of gray light wrapped around him. His own breath was faintly consistent with the fifth broken virtual Tianding. He hoped to make some changes to the broken virtual Tianding.


    Unfortunately, the fifth broken virtual tripod was silent. Even if ye Xuan kept wrapping the tripod with his own breath, he still couldn''t make the tripod change.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and buried Tiangong stopped running in his body. Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled together.


    "There are twelve broken virtual tripods in the chaotic universe, twelve yuan society and twelve broken virtual tripods. In addition to three in the hands of the three eternal supremacies, I have obtained five of the other nine. Each broken virtual tripod is different. What is the secret among them? What is the relationship between the bronze ancient Scripture and the twelve broken virtual tripods?"


    Ye Xuan was confused and couldn''t understand the connection.


    "Maybe the eternal shadow should know the secrets of breaking the virtual tripod and the ancient bronze Scripture. Can''t I go to the wasteland to find him?" Ye Xuan hesitated.


    The next moment, ye Xuan directly rejected his idea.


    Although he has a deep relationship with the Eternal Shadow and has been taught two secrets by the other party, the eternal shadow is not his friend, but a terrible taboo figure. This kind of person is too mysterious and terrible. If he asks the other party for advice with the ancient bronze Scripture and the broken virtual tripod, he is afraid of great changes.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan continued to understand the small tripod. This time, he used all the methods he knew, but these methods could not make the small tripod change at all, as if ye Xuan was just an ordinary small tripod in his hand.


    "No, there must be something wrong."


    I don''t know how long later, when ye Xuan used all his means, his face was distorted and ferocious, and a unwilling roar came from his mouth, because it was impossible for him to understand the mystery of Xiaoding by all the methods he used.


    "The ancient bronze Sutra must have something to do with the ancient bronze Sutra."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes must have crossed a light in his mind and affirmed his judgment.


    Since the first four broken virtual tripods can be integrated into the ancient bronze Sutra, it shows that the ancient bronze Sutra and broken virtual tripod are one. If you want to understand the mystery of the fifth small tripod, the only opportunity must be on the ancient bronze Sutra.


    "Come on."


    This time, ye Xuan didn''t use any brute force. He gently put the bronze ancient Scripture and the broken virtual tripod together, and stared at the two things with a pair of magic eyes, hoping to find some connection between the two.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan looked slightly stunned. He finally found that there was a slight change in the ancient bronze Scripture and the small tripod. This change was extremely obscure, but it was really happening in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    A wisp of Qi, which ye Xuan can''t describe. This wisp of Qi is extremely surrounded, which makes the ancient bronze Scripture and the small tripod vaguely linked. However, if this wisp of Qi is hidden, it seems to dissipate at any time.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened, as if he was as excited as discovering the new world. He carefully stretched out his hand to explore the small tripod. The whole person was calm and did not dare to fluctuate at all.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud noise of fear came, and ye Xuan was blown out, and the bronze ancient Scripture and the small tripod were blown out respectively.


    "How could this happen? What''s wrong? "


    Ye Xuan turned back, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that the terrible giant force that had just erupted had hurt him.


    But ye Xuan didn''t care about his injury. He put the ancient bronze Scripture and the small tripod together again. This time, he didn''t dare to touch these two things again, but frowned and thought about what was wrong.


    "External forces cannot be touched. Once touched, there will be repulsion between the two?" Ye Xuan whispered, as if he had caught a trace of inspiration.


    "If external forces cannot be touched, can my spirit try to integrate the two?"


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s eyes were deep, and an extremely bold and crazy idea appeared in his heart.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is not bold. You should know that the spirit is the root of the friar. If there is any problem with the spirit, the man will die.

 Chapter 1487

    Looking at the whole chaotic universe, the soul is the top priority. No one dares to damage his own soul, because the soul is fragile. If he is hurt a little, he will be confused, stupid and die.


    But now ye Xuan has no way. The only way is his own spirit, which is also his last way to fight.


    Either stay in the same way forever and never enter the country in his life, or choose to put all your eggs in one basket and fight for the future with your own life, and ye Xuan must choose the latter.


    If he can''t climb to the top of the universe, he won''t be willing to die. How can he choose to stay in the Tao realm forever?


    "The spirit is out of the body!"


    Ye Xuan did what he said. Without any hesitation, he directly pinched the method to make his spirit separate from the flesh, and then carefully floated towards the bronze ancient Scripture and the small tripod.


    One... Two... Three!


    It was only a three-step distance, but it made Ye Xuan feel heavier than ever. He knew that the time to decide life and death was coming. Either he understood the mystery of the small tripod, or his own spirit broke the ancient bronze Scripture and the small tripod and died.


    Finally, ye Xuan''s spirit finally touched the bronze ancient Sutra and small tripod. At this moment, an extremely terrible thing also happened.


    Buzz!


    The ancient bronze Scripture and the small tripod were swaying wildly, and at the same time, they burst out extremely bright colors. The mysterious halo magnified on the two things and swallowed Ye Xuan''s spirit in an instant, which made Ye Xuan have no resistance at all.


    Wow, wow!


    The next moment, something very strange happened!


    In the universe of the heavens, the chanting sound seemed to come from outside the sky, better not exist in the chaotic universe. The bronze Scripture page was constantly turning, and the fifth small tripod began to integrate into the scripture page. The bright colorful halo stabbed people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, the ancient bronze Sutra and the small tripod finally merged into one. The pages of the bronze Sutra were constantly turning. The pattern of the fifth small tripod also appeared on the fifth blank Sutra page.


    Wow, wow!


    The ancient bronze Sutra rises and falls in the void, the fifth Sutra page is flashing mysterious brilliance, mysterious runes appear one after another, and the mysterious chanting sound is becoming more and more grand.


    The other side.


    "Where is this?"


    The sky was spinning and the mind was chaotic. Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, but the scene that came into his eyes stunned him on the spot.


    There is no heaven or earth, and there is no phase. Here is a place of nothingness. Nothing exists at all. Even time seems to stop. A quiet and terrible atmosphere covers Ye Xuan.


    There is no four directions up and down, there is no world, there is only silence and nothingness, as if nothing can exist here, and even ye Xuan can''t feel his own existence.


    Perhaps, only his mind can work normally, but his spirit is stagnant.


    "Rob the sky!"


    For example, the universe is roaring, like the first ray of chaotic light exploding. The simple two words are thick and silent, and roar in this nihilistic land. The white light delimits this nihilistic land, and the spirits of Ye Xuan are shaking violently.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, mysterious runes beat in the land of nothingness. These runes are so mysterious that people don''t know what they mean.


    But somehow, ye Xuan could understand these mysterious runes and the information contained in them, but he clearly didn''t know this kind of words. This strange feeling made Ye Xuan''s heart unimaginable.


    Boom!


    If the chaotic universe is exploding and hundreds of millions of stars are falling, these mysterious runes fall towards Ye Xuan with terrible power. The overwhelming mysterious atmosphere makes Ye Xuan tremble unconsciously.


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide, because he didn''t want to hide, and he couldn''t hide, because he knew that these mysterious runes were the mystery contained in the fifth broken virtual tripod, which must have the taboo skills he desperately needed.


    Boom, boom!


    These mysterious runes seem terrible, but they fall on Ye Xuan and integrate into his spirit one after another. They do no harm to Ye Xuan''s spirit at all.


    Boom!


    The sky is moving and the earth is shaking. The spirit of Ye Xuan is shining. It is an unspeakable light. This light makes people extremely palpitating. Let alone touch it, it even seems to turn into fly ash.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared up to the sky, as if he was suffering great pain, but if you listen carefully, you will find that ye Xuan''s painful roar was mixed with unspeakable excitement.


    Time is a little past, maybe a thousand years, maybe ten thousand years, more likely a million years!


    Ye Xuan has forgotten the passage of time. He is immersed in these Rune oceans, and is crazy to absorb the mysteries contained therein.


    "Robbery - Heaven - change!"


    For example, the universe is roaring and the world is exploding. There is an excited roar from ye Xuan''s mouth. His spirit has undergone unimaginable changes. The whole person has burst out a mysterious colorful color, and the whole person has disappeared.


    Traveling beyond chaos, not in heaven and earth, getting rid of the shackles of the chaotic universe and robbing a line of chaotic heavenly secrets is the taboo method contained in the fifth virtual tripod. This method is called robbing heaven!


    What is robbery?


    My life is changed by me, not by heaven, robbing heaven. All laws are the same, not bound by the chaotic universe. Robbing that line of heaven, no matter what chaotic changes, we can find a way to survive in that line of heaven.


    To put it bluntly, robbing Tianbian is a kind of evasion, a kind of evasion that can ignore the detention of any method. This kind of evasion can ignore any barrier, which is the contraindication of robbing Tianbian.


    In the simplest analogy, even if Wangu Zhiqiang wants to kill Ye Xuan, as long as ye Xuan shows the change of robbing heaven, he can escape from Shengtian. Even if Wangu Zhiqiang wants to kill him, it is impossible.


    And this is just one of the effects. There are many places against the sky for robbing the sky, which requires Ye Xuan to explore and practice a little.


    "It''s easy to rob heaven. All methods are the same. It''s good!"


    Ye Xuan laughed wildly, and robbed heaven and changed slowly in his body. Although he is not proficient now, ye Xuan knows that he will master this anti heaven method as soon as possible.


    "Escape!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands, and the whole person instantly disappeared into the nothingness. At the next moment, his spirit returned to the flesh, a touch of mysterious brilliance crossed his body, and his closed eyes slowly opened at the moment.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are like the eternal universe. A touch of mysterious colorful light flashed. The void in front of him was broken and disappeared, and then it was strangely complex. Even ye Xuan''s whole breath disappeared, as if there was no such person in heaven and earth.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan waved gently. The ancient bronze Scripture fell into his hand. A smile came out of the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. At this moment, ye Xuan''s face was filled with an expression called self-confidence, which swept away the bitterness and decadence before.


    Put away the ancient bronze Scripture and understand the heaven robbing change in the fifth small tripod. Ye Xuan''s whole person was completely sublimated. He looked up at the chaotic starry sky faintly, and his spirit and spirit climbed to the top.


    "This time, no one can stop me from stepping into immortality. Let me see what my immortal god robbery of Ye Xuan will look like!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stretched out his arms, and the power of heaven and earth rose into the sky. The cultivation of hedaojing once again stepped into the dead end of heaven and earth. But this time, ye Xuan has full confidence that he can step into immortality, and will usher in his immortal God at one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1488

    Boom!


    Ye Xuan rose from the sky with his left foot on the ground and went straight into the chaotic universe. The breath sweeping the heavens and the universe flowed on him, and the momentum of overlooking heaven and earth was blooming in terror.


    The vast starry sky, the boundless universe, big stars rumble and rotate according to the eternal law, a sea of stars gallops in the starry universe, and ye Xuan walks in the starry sky. Just with his every step, the starry universe is shaking with terror.


    One step startles the world, two steps cry ghosts and gods, three steps overthrow Yin and Yang, and four steps disturb heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    Qingtian stands on the ground, dominates the star sky, and ye Xuanning stands still. He looks around the universe and stars, and a rebellious smile is outlined from the corner of his mouth.


    "Heaven and earth have no way?" Ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    Next moment!


    Bang bang!


    The starry sky riot is extremely sublimated. Ancient stars are exploding one after another, and bright stars are rising. The starry sky universe is rioting under the horror of Ye Xuan, and even the law of chaos is annihilating.


    "Even if there is no way ahead, I will fight a way."


    Boom!


    Although Ye Xuan can''t skillfully use it, it''s enough to use it to break through the immortal realm. The mysterious colorful color surrounds him, and his whole person is unreal and unpredictable. His original perfect cultivation in line with the Taoist realm instantly steps into a higher level.


    "Immortality!"


    Ye Xuan roared at the stars and laughed wildly. With the help of robbing Tianbian, he easily stepped into this realm. Everything came naturally without any barrier.


    Wheeze!


    The light of the buried sky was shining, and the buried sky exercises exploded from ye Xuan''s body. The terrible exercises gathered into a long river, disturbing the starry sky.


    Ye Xuan''s whole person is extremely sublimated at the moment, and his whole body momentum is increasing sharply in terror, which is by no means comparable to the previous three environments.


    This wave is so terrible that it even affects the starry universe. Every inch of the starry sky is annihilating, and even hundreds of millions of miles of stars around Ye Xuan are collapsing. Countless big stars are shaking wildly, and some small stars are turned into fly ash in this terrible wave.


    "Bury the heavenly body!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared wildly in the extreme sublimation. The countless burial days turned back, drowning the whole person of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s flesh burst out unimaginable light at the moment.


    "Uh!"


    The pain roars and buries the sky to forge his body. Ye Xuan is crazy to improve his body. He wants to raise his body to the extreme. Burying the sky is also crazy to forge his body.


    The forging process is extremely painful. It''s like refining a piece of refined iron in fire and refining all the impurities until it is refined into steel.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is going through this process. Although forging the flesh is an extremely painful thing, ye Xuan also enjoys it, because he can obviously feel that his flesh is becoming stronger and stronger.


    As heavy as the sky, as light as a feather, indestructible, and as strong as the ocean!


    Ye Xuan''s body is undergoing a terrible transformation, which is not the same as before, but the sublimation of germplasm!


    The flesh is flawless, like a bright star. Although the flawless light is not dazzling, it makes people feel extremely heavy at a glance. It seems that nothing can break Ye Xuan''s flesh at the moment.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan blew out a fist. This fist didn''t drive any accomplishments. Some were just physical strength.


    Something terrible has happened!


    Bang!


    Running through the galaxy and breaking the starry sky, a bright and flawless fist crosses the cosmic starry sky, just like a heavenly awn tearing the universe. The star sea where the fist crosses splits, and all the stars that block in front turn turn into fly ash.


    Boom boom boom!


    Wu moves the stars and uses his fists and feet. Ye Xuan dances his fists and feet in the stars. There is no fixed routine. However, each blow and foot causes unimaginable damage to the star universe.


    The chaos blew up, the stars burst into pieces, and ye Xuan''s fist and foot danced faster and faster. Until the end, people couldn''t see his figure clearly, but the roar of terror came, and the universe of the stars in all directions was crumbling inch by inch. The terrible scene was almost impossible to look directly at.


    Boom!


    The body is like the universe, the fist destroys the stars, and ye Xuan''s whole person turns into a light beam. Where he passes, the stars are broken, and there is a huge fire behind him. The growth of his physical strength has reached an extremely terrible situation.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s body was still. The whole person stood in the starry sky. A mouthful of turbid Qi slowly spit out from his mouth, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists slightly, and there was a loud noise in his hand, as if he had squeezed the space in his hand, and a terrible crack in the starry sky appeared.


    "What a body buried in heaven. Who can stop such a body?" Ye Xuan murmured, with a look of extreme excitement in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, ye Xuan sat in the void, silently recited the mysterious scriptures, and the whole person entered the meditation. A terrible light rose around him and danced wildly around him.


    The power of annihilation, the power of time and space, the art of robbing immortals, the change of robbing immortals, the bite of robbing immortals


    At the moment, all kinds of methods and secrets are displayed by Ye Xuan. The colorful light surrounds him, which makes the mystery reflected by Ye Xuan extremely mysterious, and more terrible fluctuations breed on him.


    Refining method!


    Yes, ye Xuan is refining his Dharma. When he breaks into immortality, when he successfully forges the body, the next step is to harden all his Dharma skills until they are qualitatively changed.


    Boom!


    All kinds of lights move through the sky and the earth, disturbing the starry sky and disturbing one side of the universe. It''s like the nine heavenly gods'' awn spinning wildly around Ye Xuan, directly turning into a Reiki ocean to cover Ye Xuan.


    "Immortality lasts forever!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared again and again, and twelve terrorist whirlpools emerged behind him. It was his chaotic twelve yuan society world. At the moment, in the submergence of the Reiki ocean, the chaotic twelve yuan society world was spinning wildly, and each whirlpool began to burst out extremely mysterious powers.


    "The body is like the universe, and all laws are inviolable!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. He quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and a wisp of gray awn rushed out of his spirit. This is the power of burying the sky, and ye Xuan is the cohesive method and Tao.


    The power of burying heaven is extremely obscure. It absorbs all kinds of light like an introduction, and even the chaotic twelve yuan society world is humming in circles until a loud noise comes, and all kinds of light disappear. Only a power of burying heaven flows into the chaotic twelve yuan society world.


    Boom!


    In the chaotic rotation, the yuan will burst. The twelve whirlpools are in a crazy rotation. A continuous stream of mysterious light overflows from the twelve whirlpools, and then flows into Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s body trembled in terror, and his complexion instantly swelled red. His already terrible momentum suddenly increased again.

 Chapter 1489

    Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, like the buzzing of the chaotic universe and the beating of the chaotic heart, the twelve yuan society world came down to Ye Xuan in turn and directly disappeared into Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    The next moment, ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes revolved in terror. The twelve yuan world revolved wildly in his eyes. When one pair of eyes opened and closed, the terror of the starry sky in front was broken and turned directly into a vacuum of thousands of miles.


    "Bury the sky as one, immortal forever!"


    For example, the fierce beasts of all ages are roaring, and the chaotic world is collapsing. With the roaring sound of Ye Xuan, his whole breath is creeping up, and the surrounding stars are completely blown up. His power is unimaginable.


    If someone in the immortal realm sees this scene, he will be scared and speechless. This is not the cultivation achievement that should be had when he first enters the immortal realm. Even the immortal realm that opens the fourth Tianmen gate is not as terrible as ye Xuan.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly breathed out a breath, and the terrible momentum all over him was gradually passing away until he had no momentum all over him, as if he had turned into a mortal, and the cosmic stars finally calmed down.


    "Immortality!"


    Ye Xuan murmured, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he really stepped into the immortal realm. He was no longer the same as he once asked.


    However, ye Xuan is not satisfied, because this is only the beginning for him. If he just steps into immortality, it is not enough for ye Xuan. The next is the main play.


    Immortal god!


    Yes, it''s the immortal robbery!


    Ye Xuan slowly got up. He stood with his hands down and looked up at the stars. When his eyes opened and closed, they were indifferent. The expression on his face became calm and calm. The whole person gave a sense of extremely quiet.


    I don''t know when!


    Ye Xuan''s head was covered with black clouds. The terrible black clouds came silently. At a glance, people couldn''t see the end, as if the whole chaotic universe was covered by the terrible black clouds.


    Quiet, speechless, silent, a dead silence!


    The starry sky is stagnant, the big stars are still, and even the sea of stars surging in the cosmic starry sky is calming. It seems that time begins to freeze at this moment, and only an unspeakable Qi machine ripples out of the black cloud.


    "What an immortal robbery!"


    Even though ye Xuan was already ready to face the immortal God''s robbery, his mind was trembling at the moment, because he even felt fear and realized that a death threat was coming towards him.


    The silent sky robbery is the most terrible. Even at the moment, the dark clouds above Ye Xuan''s head have no smell of terror, let alone any thunder robbery. It is just this dead atmosphere that makes Ye Xuan very understand that the disaster he will face next is definitely the most terrible in history.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the boundless black clouds were gradually splitting, and a pair of eyes appeared. The eyes were ten thousand miles in size, with a red halo flashing slightly.


    Click!


    A strange noise came. The eyes finally fell on Ye Xuan. The red light in the eyes gradually began to be rich. The star universe began to break up and suddenly turned into a vacuum at the next moment.


    "Chaotic wrath?"


    Ye Xuan was frightened and said the origin of these eyes. The whole person''s scalp was numb, and his steps unconsciously regressed a few steps.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Ye Xuan trembled and roared. He couldn''t believe what he had encountered. It was unacceptable to him, and he felt it was a fantasy.


    What is chaotic wrath?


    Ancient legend!


    There are nine heavenly gates in the immortal realm. Every time a heavenly gate is opened, the friar will be further away from the eternal supremacy. Until the nine heavenly gates are one, he can step into the half step to the supremacy and usher in the disaster of chaotic tiannu.


    This is the final test of the chaotic universe to immortality, and whether this friar is qualified to compete for the seat of eternal supremacy.


    If a friar can cross over, he can become a half step supreme power, and then integrate the chaotic heavenly heart to usher in the disaster of becoming a Tao, and he can incarnate into an eternal supreme power.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that he was just entering the immortal realm for the first time. How could he lead to chaos tiannu? This is the heaven disaster of nine doors in one, which has become a half step supreme power!


    Ye Xuan''s face was extremely ugly. It was hard to see the extreme. Even the immortal realm of nine doors in one was afraid of the extreme disaster. Even if his combat power was against the sky, he could not say how bitter he was in the face of this disaster.


    Don''t go to the ferry. Ye Xuan is very sure that he can''t cross it at all. This is beyond the scope he can bear. This chaotic tiannu is the third disaster in the chaotic universe. Where can he get through now?


    Chaotic heavenly punishment, robbery of Tao, chaotic heavenly anger.


    Needless to say, the robbery of becoming a Tao is the only way to become the most powerful forever. As for the chaotic heavenly punishment, it is known as the first day of the chaotic universe. At the beginning, the birth of the Eternal Shadow led to this robbery, and it seriously injured it and escaped from the boundless world.


    As for the third ranked chaotic tiannu, although it is not as good as the first two kinds of Tianjie, it is absolutely terrible. I don''t know how many immortal realms of nine doors in one die under chaotic tiannu.


    As the name suggests, chaotic tiannu is all in the word anger. When chaos is angry, all things will perish, and the terror is self-evident.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time!


    Chaos everywhere, taboo Jedi.


    A pair of turbid eyes suddenly opened at the moment and looked in the direction of the North Star region.


    "It has attracted chaos tiannu. This man really has a big secret."


    "Chaotic cycle, cosmic cycle, it seems that he is really a key figure."


    "Interesting. After waiting for endless years, I finally saw a glimmer of dawn. It seems that it won''t be long before I can be born."


    Mysterious voices ring out everywhere in the universe. These voices are profound and make people tremble and even panic.


    It seems that the years of their existence can not be verified, and no one can know their origin.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the central domain.


    The nine supreme powers opened their eyes at the same time, and they all looked in the direction of the Beichen star domain. It seemed that a pair of supreme power magic eyes opened at the same time, but ye Xuan''s place of crossing the robbery was covered by the chaotic Qi machine. Even the eternal supreme power could not see the scene.


    "Who is going through the robbery of chaotic wrath?" The immortal god whispered in surprise.


    "It''s interesting. My Lord has been a Taoist priest for 400 million years. There are still people who can attract chaotic wrath and want to step into a half step to be strong. It seems that this person''s qualification is very high." The Lord of all souls sighed slightly.


    The rest of the supreme power also had doubts. However, although they were surprised that someone had attracted chaotic anger, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because the tenth yuan will have an unwritten saying, which can also be said to be the iron law of chaos!


    When a new yuan society is opened and the eternal supremacy has not yet been produced, whoever first attracts the chaotic anger and steps into the half step supremacy will have a great chance to become the eternal supremacy of the new yuan society.


    Therefore, whenever a new yuan will be opened, many terrorist figures will lead to chaos and anger, and they should take the lead in stepping into a half step to be strong.


    If the new yuan will produce the eternal supremacy, even if the latecomers lead to chaos and heaven''s anger and become a half step supremacy, he has no chance to compete for the seat of the eternal supremacy. Even waiting for the opening of the next yuan Association, he will completely lose his qualification to compete for the eternal supremacy.


    Because this is the rule made by chaos, no one can violate this iron law.

 Chapter 1490

    The eternal universe, the boundless starry sky!


    In this even land in the northern region, ye Xuan silently ushered in his immortal robbery. He looked up at the chaotic eyes above his head, and a dignified color passed through his eyes.


    Heaven and earth, chaos is the biggest!


    Chaos is heaven, chaos is earth, chaos is rule and chaos is order. Throughout the twelve yuan meeting, the will of the chaotic universe is everywhere and traceless.


    This pair of chaotic eyes is the third disaster of all ages, and it is also the disaster of half step supremacy. Ye Xuan is not strong, but it is too early for him to bear the third disaster of all ages.


    Buzz!


    The universe buzzed and the stars burst. At the next moment, these chaotic eyes were slightly rotating. A pair of eyes finally focused on Ye Xuan. The scarlet eyes were full of indifference, as if everything was going to be destroyed in these eyes.


    "Come!"


    There is no way to retreat, and ye Xuan doesn''t want to retreat. Ye Xuan can only face the third disaster of all ages, because no matter what, he must get through the disaster and really take the most solid step towards the supremacy of all ages!


    Wheeze!


    Boom!


    A light of eyes hung upside down like the water of the nine days. The bloody light of eyes ran through the starry universe, like the Milky way and waves, falling towards Ye Xuan. The starry sky broke the vacuum where it passed, and nothing could survive in this light of eyes.


    "What about the third robbery?"


    "Today I''ll see how capable you are to kill me!"


    Ye Xuan roared into the starry sky, and all the accomplishments that had just stepped into immortality broke out. The whole person was covered by the light of the buried sky, and even the chaotic twelve yuan society world came out, protecting Ye Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    Without waiting for the chaotic eyes to appear, ye Xuan''s crazy devil roared and put the annihilation war clothes on his body. The killing halberd exploded and fell into Ye Xuan''s hands. He took all his cultivation skills on the killing halberd. A halberd rose against the sky and hit back at the chaotic eyes.


    Bang!


    The stars burst into pieces and chaos exploded. Ye Xuan turned into an anti sky light and chaotic eyes, which directly caused an extremely terrible scene.


    The starry universe is disappearing in the town, the ancient stars are turning into fly ash, and even the turbulent sea of stars is collapsing without a trace. Only Ye Xuan''s whole person and chaotic eyes are fiercely intertwined.


    It has to be said that ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment is terrible. His physical body is indestructible, and his cultivation has stepped into immortality. At the moment, he runs his cultivation against this chaotic eye light, and he can really resist it.


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, he will be shocked and can''t close his mouth. Ye Xuan is simply a monster. He can resist the first disaster of chaotic tiannu.


    Boom!


    The next moment, something terrible happened!


    The chaotic eyes kept turning. The scarlet eyes extinguished one of the stars. With a loud noise, the two eyes fell to Ye Xuan again.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The sky fell apart and all things mourned. Ye Xuan just blocked the first chaotic eye light. The whole person spent a lot of energy and had no time to resist the two sudden eyes. The whole person was killed by the two chaotic eyes.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan fell down. His flawless body began to break. A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and then fell into the starry sky.


    Vulnerable, unable to resist!


    Ye Xuan is not strong, but the third disaster through the ages is a disaster that can only be brought by half step. Although he can resist the first attack, he can''t resist the ensuing disaster at all.


    "Yes!"


    In the process of Ye Xuan''s falling, a roar came from his mouth. His whole person suddenly stood still in the void. The terrible light of the funeral sky was rising, and he quickly began to repair his own injury.


    Unfortunately, this is the third robbery in history, also known as chaotic tiannu. It is impossible for ye Xuan to repair himself!


    Boom.


    The chaotic eyes shine brightly. Originally, a pair of eyes the size of thousands of miles are magnified horribly at the moment. In a short three breath time, these eyes cover hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky.


    Clank clank!


    Chaos is killing, hundreds of millions of miles of stars are bursting, and terrible eyes begin to appear everywhere in the stars. Those chaotic eyes are as vast and terrible as the sky, and people can''t see the end at all.


    The fierce eyes of the ages, the indifference of killing and cutting, cover the starry universe and the sky for hundreds of millions of miles. These eyes are in the cycle of terror, and the blooming Qi can make people die.


    "Originally, this is the third robbery in history!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other in a daze. A touch of bitterness came out of the corner of his mouth. The disaster just now was just an appetizer. Now it was the real beginning of the third disaster.


    Chaos kills the machine, earth shaking, all things are extinct, and living creatures do not exist!


    Ye Xuan doesn''t need to think deeply at all. He knows very well that he can''t get through this disaster without disaster, because this third disaster is not what he can bear at the moment.


    The third robbery of all ages, chaos tiannu was extremely afraid of even half step Zhiqiang, and many half step Zhiqiang died under this robbery. Although his Ye Xuan''s combat power was against the sky, he was just entering immortality, and he could not survive this robbery with his great ability.


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan was in a trance and helpless state of mind, his chaotic eyes were in a terrible rotation. The terrible beams of light were falling down. This time, thousands of eyes came directly to Ye Xuan Town, and his power immediately crushed hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky.


    "Heaven changes!"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan was calm, and a touch of mysterious brilliance appeared around him. His whole person began to illusory, as if he did not exist in the chaotic universe.


    Beyond chaos, not between heaven and earth, rob the sky and change. Steal that trace of chaotic mystery and travel outside. Everything can''t be killed and chaos can''t be destroyed. This rob the sky is a real taboo and a real card used by Ye Xuan to fight the third robbery of all ages.


    Wheeze!


    Against the chaos of the starry sky, everything disappeared. Thousands of eyes flashed over Ye Xuan''s body, and the starry sky was exploding hundreds of millions of miles. Each eye light could destroy people''s flesh and turn people into gods and souls, but ye Xuan disappeared. This terrible disaster did not work on him.


    Hoo!


    The next moment, when the disaster disappeared, ye Xuan''s figure was also manifesting, but his face was a little pale, there were more beads of sweat on his forehead, and a touch of extremely frightened eyes crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Terrible, terrible!


    The day of robbery changed. Just now, ye Xuan narrowly escaped this mortal blow, and personally appreciated how terrible the third robbery is.


    Don''t say that he is just a newcomer to immortality. Even if he opens the fourth heavenly gate, he can''t survive in the face of this eternal third disaster. Maybe only when he opens the ninth heavenly gate can he resist this terrible disaster.

 Chapter 1491

    Fortunately, robbing Tianbian was originally a method of hiding and banning, which could let Ye Xuan steal a line of chaotic Tianji and travel outside chaos. Otherwise, without the blessing of robbing Tianbian, ye Xuan was sure that he would die.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan survived, as if he had angered the chaotic eyes. The scarlet eyes were slowly turning, and a ray of terrible black awn flickered in the eyes. The chaotic killing machine was also firmly locked on Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The two black eyes fell down. The two black eyes swallowed up all the materials where they passed, turned hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky into nothing, and swallowed them up madly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Change!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked, and the robbery was launched again. The whole person immediately disappeared and avoided the terrible robbery again.


    Boom, boom!


    Ye Xuan''s behavior completely angered chaotic eyes. The terrible chaotic Qi machine was raging in the starry sky. He was pursuing the track of Ye Xuan''s existence and wanted to find him.


    However, the robbery of heaven is a taboo thing in the small tripod, and the robbery of heaven, which can be called the taboo art, naturally has its power. Even the third robbery of all ages is helpless.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan appeared again, but what followed was an extremely terrible disaster. These chaotic eyes seemed crazy. They fell out of many terrorist disasters in an indescribable terrorist attitude and killed Ye Xuan town.


    Nine chaotic lights, chaotic killing millstones, hundreds of millions of chaotic sword rain, and even chaotic thunder and sky fire


    All kinds of terrible disasters filled the starry universe, and ye Xuan used the sky change to escape madly. These mortal attacks made the whole person like a fish in the ocean. Despite your huge waves, I still roamed among them without any harm.


    Time is passing, time is passing.


    In this terrible third robbery, ye Xuan can''t remember how much time has passed. He is avoiding all kinds of disasters all the time, because as long as he is a little careless, he is very likely to die in this third robbery.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan was not disappointed by the change of heaven. This taboo technique made the third robbery impossible. Its disaster began to weaken gradually, not as terrible as before.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Ye Xuan appeared again, breathing heavily in his mouth. Although robbing the sky became extremely rebellious, it also greatly consumed his cultivation. This method of rebellious taboo was not available at will. Every time he used it, ye Xuan was exhausted and completely supported by his own will.


    Ye Xuan is quite sure that if the third disaster continues, even if he will not be killed by the disaster, he will die after his cultivation is exhausted.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the third disaster of all ages is gradually weakening. According to Ye Xuan''s calculation, it won''t take long to disperse. Then he will really get through the disaster.


    Boom!


    It was another Mou Guang town killing. Ye Xuan hid again by robbing the sky. The disaster at this time obviously weakened and gave Ye Xuan some breathing opportunities.


    People are like this. If they feel that they are out of danger, their minds begin to activate. At the moment, ye Xuan is just like this. His eyes also begin to really look at the chaotic eyes on his head.


    "The third robbery of all ages?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his quiet observation, a deep color crossed his eyes, and a whimsical idea emerged from his heart.


    These eyes are so terrible that they not only give birth to the terrorist disaster, but also have a trace of chaotic will. Therefore, they are called the third disaster of all ages.


    Ye Xuan is meditating, and occasionally avoids the disaster of killing him in his town. Suddenly, he feels eager to try.


    Ye Xuan is greedy and ambitious. He suddenly thought of one thing. If he can have such eyes, can he make his cultivation and combat power further?


    This is not ye Xuan''s sudden whim, but something he has been thinking about.


    All monks have Dharma eyes. Most of these Dharma eyes are used to observe the cultivation achievements of living creatures. There are also Dharma eyes to show the generation of terrorist attacks, but there are few such people.


    Ye Xuan boasts that his magic eyes can see through vanity and can use a pair of magic eyes to destroy the enemy. However, his magic eyes can only kill some weak people. If he meets people of the same level, the so-called magic eyes are not worth mentioning at all.


    At the moment, ye Xuan moved his mind. If he could refine a pair of terrorist magic eyes, he would be so angry, which would have an unimaginable improvement in his combat power.


    Therefore, ye Xuan was out of danger at the moment, and his mind began to activate. He wanted to refine his eyes, and the object of reference was the third robbery of all ages at the moment.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is not bold, but it is precisely because of his adventurous spirit that his cultivation can be said to be thousands of miles a day and can always surpass people of the same level in the shortest time.


    Although the third robbery of all ages is extremely dangerous, he has changed in hand. He has no worries about his life. He can fully understand the third robbery of all ages, and then refine his magic eyes.


    Ye Xuan thought of it and did it without any hesitation. The whole person rushed to the sky and shot directly into the chaotic eyes.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move. Fortunately, his move immediately made chaotic eyes rotate in terror. Terrible disasters came to his town again. Just under the blessing of heaven change, ye Xuan was like a fish in the water and didn''t suffer any damage at all.


    However, ye Xuan is not easy. It will take a lot of cultivation to rob heaven. Moreover, he will enter the chaotic eyes instead of retreating this time. This is basically playing with his life, so he must walk on thin ice, otherwise he may die in these chaotic eyes under the wrong step.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan rose against the sky and gradually approached the chaotic eyes. His hands were not idle. A large number of pills and the essence of heaven and earth were stuffed into his mouth and chewed wildly, so as to make up for his lost cultivation.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have much else. There are a large number of pills and holy products in Xumi space, which he has plundered for many years. However, in order to break through immortality, he has used up 90% of them. At present, only 10% of Xumi space is left. This consumption is still very painful for ye Xuan.


    However, as long as he can refine a pair of powerful magic eyes, ye Xuan also thinks it''s worth it. After all, these pills and holy products are only foreign objects. He can rob them when he runs out. It''s just that he has only one chance to refine magic eyes, so he will never let go.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan can avoid the killing of a terrible eye light. The whole person finally came to the chaotic eyes. Just with the arrival of Ye Xuan, his heart suddenly trembled and his back was wet with cold sweat.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Indifference, ruthlessness, contempt and ferocity are filled with a palpitation that makes Ye Xuan speechless.

 Chapter 1492

    Before, ye Xuan just felt that these eyes were terrible, but such close contact finally made Ye Xuan feel that these eyes were very unusual. Just looking at each other, ye Xuan felt that his spirits were shaking, as if they were going to be broken.


    The next moment, ye Xuan quickly looked away and didn''t dare to look at these eyes again. Otherwise, even if he wasn''t killed by the light of his eyes, just this silent look at him could make him die.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan stabilized his mind. His eyes flashed a cruel color. The whole person turned into a streamer and shot away at his eyes.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s whole person unexpectedly entered these eyes, and the whole person disappeared in the outside world.


    Also at this moment, the chaotic starry sky suddenly stagnated, and the chaotic eyes that had been rotating all the time also stopped rotating. An extremely palpitating breath appeared, as if time had stopped at this moment.


    On the other side, the wasteland.


    A shadow stopped on the top of the mountain. The shadow was blurred, and there was a faint dead breath around him. Only a pair of withered eyes were looking through the flood world from the position of Chao Ye Xuan.


    "How dare you enter the eyes of chaos. You are so greedy that you are not afraid to die in it?"


    The Eternal Shadow sneered. He saw all ye Xuan''s actions, but his heart was very disdainful. Although he appreciated Ye Xuan''s courage, he didn''t even dare to touch these chaotic eyes. Ye Xuan was at risk of falling down.


    The chaotic magic eye contains the chaotic will, in which it is like that the chaotic universe is a whole, and these eyes are the eyes of the chaotic universe. When a foreign object enters the chaotic magic eye, it will naturally suffer unimaginable bombardment, which is much more terrible than the simple eternal third robbery.


    "Master, what is Ye Xuan doing now?" Gai Tianyuan quietly appeared behind the eternal shadow. He bowed to him and his voice was full of curiosity.


    "It''s just immortality, but he may die soon. I''m considering whether to save him." The Eternal Shadow whispered faintly, and a touch of death light surrounded him. It was obvious that he was really thinking about it.


    Ye Xuan is very important to him, but it is not important.


    The important thing is that ye Xuan has a great secret. He may be able to uncover the mystery of chaotic cosmic reincarnation and really open the door of reincarnation.


    The unimportant thing is that if ye Xuan dies, it means that he has no use value, because a person who has not grown up can''t be on an equal footing with him, let alone the ultimate secret of the chaotic universe.


    As taboo figures, eternal shadows themselves are the supreme figures of the Invincible universe. Even the chaotic universe regards them as aliens and wants to kill them.


    But the taboo characters can survive, which is enough to show that the eternal shadow is extraordinary. Moreover, he has planned for a long time, and everything has been ready. Whether a mere Ye Xuan can play a key role is no different for the eternal shadow.


    This is like a bet. The eternal shadow has made a big bet, but he just takes out a chip and puts it on Ye Xuan. Maybe he can have a chance to win in the future. This is also the reason why the Eternal Shadow pays attention to Ye Xuan.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan at the moment, even if his ethereal future body had appeared, the eternal shadow had not been seen. A big war broke out between them, but the future body was still lost.


    Taboo characters are invincible in the heavens. The so-called supremacy should bow their heads. Although the eternal shadow is suppressed by the chaotic universe and can only be hidden in the wasteland world for the time being, he will be born sooner or later. At that time, not only him, but also other taboo characters will compete to appear.


    However, the eternal shadow still attaches great importance to Ye Xuan because of his future body. Even if the future body was defeated and retreated, the eternal shadow was still very shocked.


    Because the future body is just an illusory person. Eternal supremacy is his limit. He can''t break through the taboo. This is the real reason for the other party''s defeat.


    Moreover, an illusory person who can shuttle between the past and the future can ignore the rules of chaos and walk in the long river of years. Even he can''t do this.


    Therefore, the eternal shadow has been wondering who ye Xuan is and why he has produced an illusory future, which is also substantively displayed in the major yuan associations.


    The first time I saw the future body, the Eternal Shadow felt that the future body was a threat, because he had been sleeping in the river of years, but the other party could find him and fought with him.


    Although the final result was that he won, the eternal shadow could not help but let the other party go away. He did not dare to pursue, because in each time period, as long as he appeared, he would be bombarded by chaotic heavenly punishment. This result was by no means what he wanted to see.


    For a long time, the eternal shadow can feel that there is an invisible person controlling everything. This person never appears, even the last chaotic universe has never appeared.


    This person pushes everything. No one knows what he is doing. This person seems to regard the chaotic universe as his playground. Everything seems to be played by him.


    This terrible and strange feeling always rushes out of the heart of the eternal shadow, not only him, but also other taboo characters.


    Therefore, all taboo characters want to open the door in the depths of chaos, which is called the door of reincarnation. It is said that only by opening this door can they really get out of the chaotic universe.


    The emergence of Ye Xuan has been valued by the eternal shadow, but he has planned for endless years. Ye Xuan is only an opportunity, so he values it and doesn''t value it.


    Because every taboo character is confident that he is invincible to the universe, has great perseverance and spirit to carry everything, and will not put the so-called hope on someone, which is also the invincible confidence of every taboo character.


    It is also because they have invincible confidence in sweeping the heavens and universe that they can become taboo characters, because the presentation of each taboo character has experienced disasters that outsiders can''t imagine.


    "I''m alive, but I''m dead. I can only wait for the day of resurrection like a walking corpse, and really push open the door to get real detachment."


    "And can you become the supreme power and step into the taboo?"


    Eternal Shadow has a deep vision. He is looking at the position where ye Xuan is in the distance. A touch of death eventually dissipates on him. No matter whether ye Xuan can survive or not, he will never save Ye Xuan.


    Because the birth of every strong person is struggling in life and death. If he escapes with the help of external forces, it also shows that this person will not have much potential, let alone catch up with his own pace in the future.

 Chapter 1493

    Boom!


    "Er!"


    Ye Xuan uttered a painful voice, half of his body turned into fly ash, and robbed Tianbian quickly. Kankan escaped a fatal blow. When he reappeared, the damaged half of his body was recovering rapidly, but his face was pale to the extreme, and it was obvious that he had suffered a heavy blow.


    This is a terrible Jedi. Looting in all directions is a chaotic gas engine. The laws of terror breed in circulation, and then quickly collapse and disappear. No living creature can survive here.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is trying his best to maintain the state of robbing the sky. There is a violent gasp in his mouth. As soon as he entered the chaotic magic eye, he was hit hard by unimaginable damage.


    There is no disaster here, but everywhere is full of chaotic gas machines. These chaotic gas machines hang all over the space like silk threads. Even if ye Xuan tries to rob the sky, it is difficult to move, and there is a risk of being entangled by these chaotic gas machines at any time.


    This is not the outside world, but in the eyes of chaos. If you are entangled by these chaotic Qi machines, even ye Xuan''s robbing heaven has the risk of death.


    It was Ye Xuan who first came here and was directly entangled by a chaotic Qi machine. If he hadn''t abandoned half of his body, the whole person would have to be destroyed here.


    Wheeze!


    Silk threads are rampant, and ye Xuan doesn''t dare to move at all. He is in the middle of these silk threads at the moment. The nearest silk thread is only five inches away from him. As long as he dares to move around, he will be wildly entangled by the surrounding silk threads.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan''s face was heavy and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He didn''t dare to disperse the sky change at all. He could only keep running this taboo art, so as to ensure that he was not threatened by his life.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged and covered him. He let himself relax and began to appreciate the profound meaning of this chaotic magic eye.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Ye Xuan carefully pinched out the Dharma decision, and a pair of eyes began to rotate slightly. The light of his eyes Rose at the bottom of his eyes and began to look around. He was also understanding the internal situation of the chaotic Dharma eye.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked because under his observation, he found that although these silk threads inside the chaotic magic eye were terrible, they intertwined a pair of lines he could not understand in a mysterious way he had never seen before.


    The lines interwoven by these silk threads extend outward, and terrorist waves also arise from here. Obviously, the lines composed of these silk threads are the mystery of the generation of chaotic magic eye.


    "These silk threads are composed of chaotic Qi mechanisms and laws. They interweave a mysterious pattern and derive chaotic magic eyes. If I follow the gourd and draw a gourd, can I refine a pair of chaotic magic eyes?" Ye Xuan whispered excitedly. He didn''t know he was in danger. He even thought about refining his magic eye.


    Fortunately, with the shelter of heaven change, ye Xuan is not in any danger for the time being, and he is an ambitious person. He can''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    Ye Xuan did what he said and did without any hesitation. He quickly urged the power of burying the sky to form a power of burying the sky, which gathered in his eyes. He also combined the power of burying the sky according to these silk threads, hoping to produce a change.


    Suddenly!


    A dull hum came from ye Xuan''s mouth. His pupils flickered wildly. At the next moment, he was black, and a lot of blood flowed out of his two pupils.


    "Failed?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. He was completely blind at the moment and couldn''t see any scene at all. Only his spirit could see the things around him, but his eyes were blind.


    "No, this sort of combination is wrong. Come again."


    Ye Xuan was not discouraged. Even if he lost his sight by refining magic eyes for the first time, he knew that he could not succeed at once. He still needed to study carefully. There must be something wrong just now.


    Sure enough, under Ye Xuan''s examination of himself, he finally found the problem. He used the power of burying heaven to separate many silk threads and gather them into lines in his eyes. These silk threads are too complex and have hundreds of differences, so his sacrifice will fail.


    Ye Xuan began to reorganize and sort these silk threads in his eyes, observed the internal structure of chaotic magic eye from time to time, and began to arrange them carefully.


    Zi!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes bled again, another failure, but ye Xuan didn''t stop and kept looking for his own problems.


    Once... Twice... Three times... Ten times... A hundred times


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how many times he had refined magic eyes, but they all ended in failure. He kept examining the internal structure of chaotic magic eyes, and then simulated them with reference to his own body, but they all ended in failure.


    "Impossible, as like as two peas of chaos, all sorting combinations are not the same as a chaotic one. Why do they still fail?"


    Ye Xuan murmured as like as two peas. He tried to sacrifice hundreds of times. Ye Xuan was very sure that the internal structure of his eyes was exactly the same as the internal structure of the chaos. But he failed and did not produce half change.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Xuan was upset. He really couldn''t understand what went wrong, but it was also at this moment that ye Xuan suddenly found that the interior of the chaotic magic eye began to be illusory. It was obvious that the third robbery of all ages was coming to an end and was about to disappear.


    "Is there really no chance?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was distorted. He finally got such an opportunity. If he couldn''t refine it into chaotic magic eyes, he wouldn''t be willing to die.


    "Similar in shape but not in spirit?"


    Suddenly, there was a light in Ye Xuan''s mind. He suddenly looked at the inside of the illusory chaotic magic eye. He finally found some differences.


    These chaotic silk threads seem simple, but each silk thread has a tremor, and then intertwined with a mysterious pattern. This tremor is the key to the real formation of chaotic magic eye.


    "It seems that this is the only way!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes must be. At the moment, he can''t understand the mystery by himself, but he still has the last way, which is the incarnation far away from the Nandu domain.


    Don''t forget that the incarnation outside the body has been practicing wanzhang red dust method and Xingyuan formula, which is the supreme inheritance of chaotic star master, and no one can match the way of array.


    Although the inner part of the chaotic magic eye is not the formation of the array at the moment, it is similar to the array, and the outer incarnation has practiced the Xingyuan formula, which is absolutely helpful to the dilemma at the moment.


    "Incarnate one side, ten thousand methods without trace!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the avatar outside the Nandu domain suddenly opened his eyes, and ye Xuan''s Noumenon also opened his eyes. At the moment, the noumenon and the split body are connected to the Qi machine. Even if they are separated by a domain, they can''t cut off the connection between the two!


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xuan roared and roared. A touch of chaotic starlight grew around him. A Star source force entered Ye Xuan''s eyes. After the two were combined, ye Xuan''s own breath became extremely mysterious.

 Chapter 1494

    Chaos star master is a mysterious and ancient inheritance. Since the birth of the chaotic universe, there has been the first chaos star master. When looking at the whole universe, only chaos star master can compete with the eternal supreme power.


    Seize the creation of chaos and the mystery of the universe. Take chaos as a chessboard and all souls as chess pieces. This is the means of chaos star master!


    Chaos star masters can use the power of the chaotic universe to play extremely terrible power, and the exposure of this means is in the array. They use the power of the array to move the chaotic universe, and the power burst out is unstoppable. Even if they are extremely strong, they should be afraid of three parts.


    The inheritance of chaos star master is not exquisite at the beginning, but since the opening of the chaotic universe, this inheritance has always existed in the chaotic universe, and ten yuan meetings have passed.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s whole body is filled with starlight, and there are wisps of starlight around him, and even his eyes are flashing starlight. The silk lines in the eyes of chaos law are very different from before.


    "Indeed!"


    With the help of Xingyuan power, ye Xuan roared excitedly. His eyes revolved mysteriously. The power of burying heaven and Xingyuan power were entangled together, and then turned into silk threads and began to combine in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, something very strange happened. Ye Xuan''s eyes were turning in terror, and there was a buzzing sound from the surrounding void. A terrible and mysterious breath overflowed from ye Xuan''s eyes, and his eyes gradually recovered their eyesight. The most strange thing was that his pupils gradually turned red, which was vaguely similar to the chaotic magic eye.


    Click!


    Suddenly, there was thunder in the void, which was deafening. When ye Xuan opened and closed his eyes, he even drew an eye light, which was slightly red like thunder, but tore the void in front into a vacuum.


    "Refining!"


    Ye Xuan calmly roared. He pinched the formula with both hands and ran quickly. A pair of eyes kept rotating. The terrible eyes burst out, and the interior of the chaotic magic eye suddenly shook with terror.


    "Seize the creation of chaos, go against the mystery of heaven and earth, Rob for thousands of years, condense thousands of methods without dirty eyes, rob... Rob... Destroy... Rob life... Rob death..."


    The heavens chanted scriptures, and ye Xuan''s body was glowing. This light was extremely terrible. It contained not only the power of the source of stars, but also the power of burying the sky. His eyes were dazzling like a bright lamp. Mysterious lines began to be generated in his eyes, and the void began to distort where the eyes passed.


    "It is difficult to rob for thousands of years. Hope for reincarnation and pass chaos!"


    Wheeze!


    In the roar of Ye Xuan, his eyes rumbled and rotated. The light of his eyes seemed to break the chaotic universe. The dazzling light of his eyes was ruthless and indifferent. It was very similar to the chaotic magic eye.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes dissipated, and his rotating pupils were still. At the moment, all the chaotic magic eyes dissipated and disappeared. Ye Xuan also appeared in the chaotic starry sky.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fist with five fingers and showed an extremely excited color on his face. Although a pair of eyes did not fluctuate, if you carefully observe it, you will find that ye Xuan''s eyes seem to have an unspeakable magic. If you stare at his eyes for a long time, their own spirits show signs of breaking.


    "Open!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly, and his scarlet eyes flashed by. A pair of magic eyes broke the cosmic star sky, directly letting Ye Xuan see many things he could not see.


    The distant central region, the aura channel in the starry sky, and the looming chaotic law were all collected by Ye Xuan. Even when he looked down at the Beichen star region below, he could see the magma and fire world under the ground.


    The lines of the earth, the changes of the sky, and even the operation track of the starry universe, all of which are in Ye Xuan''s eyes. The whole chaotic universe is different at the moment, which makes Ye Xuan have a very clear understanding.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were stagnant, and a bloody eye light burst out. This eye light was so terrible that it directly broke the Star River in front, and even a big star was turned into fly ash by this eye light.


    "The gap is still very big!" Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually calmed down, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    Ye Xuan successfully copied the chaotic magic eyes and showed extremely terrible power, but ye Xuan was still a little disappointed because his condensed magic eyes were not at the same level as the chaotic magic eyes.


    However, ye Xuan was satisfied. After all, his cultivation level was here. If he could really refine chaotic magic eyes, even ye Xuan would not believe it.


    However, ye Xuan was very happy with the magic eyes refined by the sacrifice.


    The reason why Ye Xuan was happy was not the power shown by the magic eyes, because the power shown by the magic eyes could only be said to be ordinary.


    The reason why Ye Xuan is really happy is that these magic eyes can see through vanity, let him see the essence of things, and better see the gap between the enemy''s cultivation and himself.


    Moreover, the real horror of these magic eyes is that they can see the trajectory of the enemy''s attack, find out the flaws in the enemy''s skill, and then fight back.


    Don''t underestimate this function!


    Consider that the enemy has just begun to attack, and ye Xuan has found the flaw of the other party. This congenital suppression can be said to make ye Xuan take a great advantage and can kill the enemy in the shortest time.


    Moreover, this pair of magic eyes can be used as one of Ye Xuan''s cards. No one will think that ye Xuan''s eyes are also a sharp weapon for killing people in battle. It is impossible to prevent them from sneaking attacks on the enemy.


    "If you can break the vanity and reach the essence, it is called breaking the magic eye."


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and named his magic eyes. These broken magic eyes once again improved his combat power. He didn''t dare to walk horizontally in this immortal environment, but he didn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    The third robbery of all ages has disappeared, and ye Xuan is calm. He finally officially steps into immortality. Although he is only the first to enter immortality and there is still a distance from opening the first Tianmen gate, ye Xuan is very satisfied.


    His physical cultivation has been improved qualitatively, and he has realized the heaven robbing change in the fifth small tripod. At the moment, he has condensed the broken magic eye. His skill can be called penetrating heaven and earth, and he is definitely the No. 1 person in the immortal environment.


    I dare not say that compared with those old religious leaders in the central region, but ye Xuan, the immortal friar below the quadruple Tianmen, can be said to sweep all directions, and no one will be his opponent.


    Even if the opponent opened the fourth Tianmen, ye Xuan also had a certain confidence to kill him. As for the immortality of the fifth and sixth Tianmen, ye Xuan didn''t dare to kill him, but he must be invincible.


    Now there is only the seventh, eighth and ninth immortal realm that can threaten him, but ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart, because he changed from heaven. Even if he is not the opponent of the last three immortal realms, the other party can''t keep him.

 Chapter 1495

    At the moment, ye Xuan''s cultivation, which moves heaven and earth, has finally established a solid foundation in the immortal realm, which is also his confidence to return to the central region.


    "Central region, I''ll be back soon!"


    Ye Xuan murmured, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s thoughts were flying. He thought of some people. He didn''t know what had happened to them in the central region over the years.


    Yuan Ling, Luo Yu, and even the most loving Lord who married him!


    There are those eternal and powerful, immortal gods, heaven swallowing demons


    Some people want to kill him, some people want to use him, and some people make friends with him. Ye Xuan has neither forgotten nor forgotten.


    Those who want to kill him are remembered by Ye Xuan. He is a man who must repay. The immortal God and others have been nailed to the list of mortals by him.


    The Lord of time and space and the Lord of extreme love have helped him, and ye Xuan will return them one by one, because he has always been a person who has revenge and gratitude. He was, is and will be in the future.


    Of course, there is another person who makes Ye Xuan miss very much. He must be the first person he wants to see when he returns to the central region.


    Liu Baiyi!


    White clothes are like snow and ancient ghosts. In the Zhiqiang war that year, Liu Baiyi came with a taboo black flag. Even though Zhiqiang was not afraid, ye Xuan never forgot this brotherly friendship.


    Looking back at the universe and looking back on the past, only Liu Baiyi was his real friend.


    "Brother Bai Yi, how are you doing now?"


    Ye Xuan stood in the starry sky. He was looking at the central region with his hands on his back. His deep eyes made waves, and he recalled the figure in white as snow in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Central region, mending the sky!


    A figure sat on the dome, surrounded by spiritual lights. His white clothes were better than snow, and he was spotless. Dark clouds gathered in the sky from time to time, and terrible thunder fell towards him, but he couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Scattered!"


    The wind swept the remnant clouds, the world was clear, Liu Baiyi opened his eyes faintly, and only one word was spit out from his mouth. The terrible dark clouds quickly dispersed, and the chaotic aura of heaven and earth fell down, obliterating his whole person.


    Hoo!


    Liu Baiyi got up from the chaotic aura. The whole person was like a god living in the world. Although there was no power around him, when his eyes opened and closed, all sides of heaven and earth were broken and distorted. The power of that immortal realm made heaven and earth tremble.


    "Good, good!"


    Suddenly, an excited laugh came, and a figure suddenly appeared next to Liu Baiyi, and a large number of Liu Baiyi were excited up and down.


    "How many heavenly gates have you opened?" The leader of mending heaven trembled with excitement and looked at Liu Baiyi with a hopeful face, hoping that Liu Baiyi would give him a surprise.


    Boom boom boom!


    The void vibrates and ripples breed. One Tianmen opens behind Liu Baiyi, and six Tianmen appear, buzzing and swaying behind Liu Baiyi.


    "Did you open the sixth heaven gate?"


    "How is this possible?"


    The leader of mending the sky looked at each other in horror, and his face was full of unbelievable color, because Liu Baiyi only stepped into immortality the last time he saw Liu Baiyi, but how long has it been? Liu Baiyi even opened six Tianmen, only one line can open the seventh Tianmen.


    I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it. Even if the leader of mending the sky knows that Liu Baiyi is a chaotic spirit, he can''t believe this cultivation speed.


    The chaotic spirit body, known as the first battle body of all ages, is the darling of the chaotic universe. It can learn any magic and secret skills, and there is no disaster at all, let alone the so-called constraints.


    To put it bluntly, as long as the chaotic spirit is born, it is doomed that the chaotic spirit will become the strongest of the twelve, and even the Lord of chaos will be behind the chaotic spirit.


    However, the leader of mending the sky is not a person without insight. He knows that the qualification of chaotic spirit is very terrible against the sky, but it is absolutely impossible to be so terrible.


    Liu Baiyi''s cultivation speed is so fast that it has exceeded the potential of the chaotic spirit. Even the Lord of chaos absolutely didn''t have his cultivation speed in that year. The gap between heaven and earth is absolutely different.


    Unfortunately, Liu Baiyi didn''t pay any attention to the horror of the leader of mending the sky. He just whispered, "have you heard about brother ye?"


    The leader of mending heaven suddenly woke up, temporarily suppressed his inner horror, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "he has died in the supreme war that year. Why do you think he is still alive?"


    "Brother Ye won''t die."


    Liu Baiyi''s face was silent, but his eyes were deep and quiet, and his words were resounding.


    "He''s dead. It''s the most powerful war of all ages. Even the immortal God announced his death. How can he survive?" The sky mending leader frowned.


    "You never understand. If he dies, I will feel it. I feel that he is looking at me in a distant place, and I can feel that he is coming back." Liu Baiyi said in a deep voice.


    "White clothes, you must not fall into paranoia. He is really dead. Your only task now is to become eternal supreme power. Only by becoming eternal supreme power can you avenge him." The soothing way of the God of mending the sky.


    "I said, he''s not dead."


    Boom!


    The six heavenly gates turned in terror, and a dark ancient mirror appeared in Liu Baiyi''s hand. An extremely terrible momentum came towards the leader of mending heaven. The terrible killing machine was vented from Liu Baiyi, which also made the leader of mending heaven retreat in horror. His eyes looked at Liu Baiyi obviously with fear.


    "Well, well, he''s not dead. I''ll send someone to continue looking for him now. As long as I have news of him, I''ll tell you at the first time." The God of mending heaven comforted him again and again.


    Woo woo!


    The wind in the sky and earth, the white clothes floating, the killing opportunity of Liu Baiyi dissipated, and the black ancient mirror in his hand disappeared. He looked at the direction of the Beichen star domain in the distance, and a mysterious light of his eyes crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Brother ye, I know you''re coming back. Bai Yi is waiting for you here. My time is really running out!" Liu Baiyi murmured, a touch of melancholy flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    Looking at Liu Baiyi''s silence, the leader of mending the sky retreated silently, and his hanging heart finally fell. Just now he was really afraid of Liu Baiyi''s attack on him.


    In the eyes of God mending, over the years, Liu Baiyi''s whole person has become more and more strange. Needless to say, the speed of his cultivation is terrible, and he can''t believe it.


    What surprised the leader of the heaven mending cult most was that Liu Baiyi practiced the heaven mending formula, but he couldn''t see any breath about the heaven mending formula in Liu Baiyi.


    Moreover, over the years, Liu Baiyi has always had a variety of strange things in his hands. These things are extremely terrible, and each has unimaginable power. Even if the God of mending the sky saw these things, he felt a sense of trembling death in his heart.


    Just like the black ancient mirror in Liu Baiyi''s hand just now, this thing always gives him a feeling of palpitation and makes him smell the smell of death.


    God mending investigated the origin of these things, but there was no clue at all. It was like these things appeared in Liu Baiyi''s hands out of thin air. This strange thing made his scalp numb, but he couldn''t find any useful clues.


    Moreover, every time I see Liu Baiyi, the leader of mending heaven has a sense of awe. This feeling of awe is very abrupt, which makes the leader of mending heaven very frightened and uncomfortable.


    He is the peak figure in the immortal realm. He is a hegemon in the central region, but he is more and more awed by Liu Baiyi. This feeling is very inexplicable, just like the suppression of hierarchy.


    "Hey!"


    The leader of mending heaven sighed softly and disappeared quickly. No matter what secret Liu Baiyi had, it was enough as long as he could become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society.

 Chapter 1496

    Snow bamboo peak!


    The cold smoke is vast and the flying fog is swirling. Ye Xuan stands on the top of the mountain without saying anything. His gray hair is scattered behind his head. His clothes are making a noise in the strong wind of heaven and earth. When his eyes open and close, they are like the vast and mysterious universe of stars. Although there is no leakage of breath, he gives people a sense of not looking directly.


    "Congratulations to the sect leader for breaking into immortality!"


    Rainbow lights came from all directions of heaven and earth. Just a few seconds later, the whole tribe was on Xuezhu peak. According to the scale of more than ten people, they all fell to the ground and heard praise.


    These ten people are all immortal places. Although the general cultivation is not high, and the highest cultivation is only the existence of the green ghost Taoist who opens the second heaven gate, the ten immortal places are really shocking, which is definitely the top lineup in the northern region.


    "Sir, are you out of the customs?"


    When Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen heard the news, they both looked excited and worshipped Ye Xuan.


    "How long did it take me to practice this time?"


    Ye Xuan has just returned to Xuezhu peak. He doesn''t know how long it took to break through immortality this time, but it should take a long time according to Ye Xuan''s estimation.


    Among them, it took a long time to understand the small tripod, practice robbing heaven, and even cross the third robbery of all ages, and then sacrifice and break the magic eye. This series of things should take a long time.


    "Three million years have passed since you closed, sir!" Huang pangzi quickly responded.


    "Three million years?"


    Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned. Unexpectedly, it took him so long, but the next moment Ye Xuan was relieved. After all, his retreat this time is not trivial. He has experienced many things. Three million years seems long, but it is not worth mentioning in the chaotic universe.


    "Are they...?"


    Ye Xuan looked up and saw ten immortals kneeling on the ground. Most people don''t know ye Xuan. Except the four immortals of the green ghost Taoist priest, the faces of others are very strange. Obviously, they should be the new people who have joined the northern Tianting in the past three million years.


    "In the light of the sect leader, these Taoist friends look up to the supreme prestige of the sect leader and join our northern region Tianting one after another. Now they are in an important position in the northern region Tianting and have made great contributions to our Tianting." The green ghost Taoist hurriedly explained.


    "See the leader."


    Ten immortals hurried to salute Ye Xuan again. Everyone dared not look directly into Ye Xuan''s eyes, and his face was full of fear.


    Among these immortality people, there are evil spirits, one party is in casual cultivation, and the elders of the three major religions in the northern region have joined the northern region Tianting for their own reasons.


    Although they are immortal, they are well aware of Ye Xuan''s reputation. At the moment, they put their attitude very low. After all, they have heard of Ye Xuan''s means for a long time, and know that the three major religions in the northern region are destroyed in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Ye Tian, go to hell."


    Suddenly, the change is steep!


    A venomous voice suddenly came from the crowd. A figure suddenly killed Ye Xuan in front of him. The immortal path came straight to Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. Judging from his posture, he wanted Ye Xuan''s life.


    Wheeze!


    The great art of splitting the sky is extremely vicious. This attack was too sudden. Even ye Xuan didn''t take any precautions, and others turned pale. I don''t know who was so bold and dared to attack and kill Ye Xuan at this time.


    Dang!


    A crystal like jade finger, like a glass King Kong, gently dispels the great art of splitting the sky. The next moment there is a roaring sound, accompanied by a harsh scream.


    Bang!


    The mountains and rivers burst and the void shook. I saw a figure smashing to the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out from the population, and the whole person''s breath was suddenly depressed.


    "Red practice?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "How dare you attack the sect leader?"


    At the next moment, people in public saw the man who attacked and killed Ye Xuan, and expressed surprise one after another. Only Ye Xuan slowly withdrew his fingers and looked at the red practice witch under his feet with a slight frown.


    "Why did you kill me?"


    Ye Xuan strolled to the red practice witch. His eyes were indifferent and calm.


    "The heavenly daughter cult leader treats me like a pro daughter. You killed her and destroyed the heavenly daughter cult. Why did I kill you?" The tiannv sect leader had a bloody mouth and looked at Ye Xuan with resentment.


    "I see."


    Ye Xuan clearly nodded. At the beginning, the tiannv cult leader took Chi Lian away, which solved the misunderstanding between Chi Lian and tiannv cult. He killed the tiannv cult leader, which naturally made Chi Lian''s Witch resent.


    "Walk alone on the main road and float in the sea of blood. The strong always walk on the bones of the weak. It''s inevitable that I kill her. There''s no reason to say. Even if I didn''t kill her at the beginning, she may not let me go. You want to avenge her, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the ability at all."


    Ye Xuan faintly looked at the red practice Witch and continued: "but I was kind to you at the beginning. Now you bite the hand that feeds you and want to kill me. In my opinion, you are already a dead man."


    "Ye Tian, you''re just a vicious villain. You''ve been using me all the time. The so-called grace is just a means you use. If you want to kill today, I''ll curse you for life and death." The red practice witch cursed bitterly.


    Looking at the red practice witch''s expression that she would rather die than surrender, ye Xuan nodded lightly and said, "I have always admired people who are not afraid of death, but I also hate this kind of people very much, because this kind of people are stupid and ignorant. People live and die only once. When they die, they have nothing. If they don''t even know how to cherish their own life and death, then this person is not qualified to live in this world."


    "Master, calm down. Chilian is just impulsive. Please give her another chance."


    Taoist Qinggui''s face changed greatly and quickly kowtowed to Ye Xuan. The rest of the immortals also pleaded for Chilian witch. After all, they have worked together for so many years and have a deep friendship with Chilian witch.


    "Opportunity?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly. He ignored the immortality of the green ghost and others. A cruel smile came out of his mouth and said, "I don''t like killing, but I have a taboo. I hope you can remember that those who want to kill me can only become dead. There has never been any exception. I hope you can remember what the Japanese leader said."


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, a terrible scream came. Ye Xuan suddenly lifted the red practice witch into the air, and the terrible black fog drowned the red practice witch. The harsh scream came from the mouth of the red practice witch.


    "Kill me... Kill me... Ah..."


    How terrible and cruel is the profound meaning of robbing fairies and swallowing demons?


    The terrible black fog devoured the flesh and soul of the red practice witch, and the pain brought to her was beyond the imagination of outsiders. The people watching this scene were speechless, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.

 Chapter 1497

    The cry of Chilian witch became smaller and smaller until there was no sound. When the black fog gradually dispersed from ye Xuan''s hands, an extremely terrible picture also appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The red practice witch has disappeared. Only a white skeleton appears. A long Blood River is surging out and directly swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan finished all this, he gently waved his sleeves, and the white skeleton in his hand turned into dust and disappeared.


    Hiss!


    The sound of sucking the cold air is constantly coming, a silent silence atmosphere is breeding, and the body and mind of the ten immortals tremble. Now they all look away and lower their heads.


    But everyone looked pale. Just because this scene was too terrible, ye Xuan became a synonym of terror in their hearts.


    No wonder these people are afraid of Ye Xuan. Only because the death of Chilian witch is too miserable, they are really frustrated. From then on, there will be no existence of her in heaven and earth.


    These more than ten people can step into immortality. Naturally, they are also characters who have experienced great storms and waves, and they are all characters who have walked through the sea of blood and corpse mountain. Their mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    What really frightens them is not ye Xuan''s means of killing, but the shock Ye Xuan brings to them.


    Chilian witch opened the second heaven gate, but she had no power to fight back against Ye Xuan, which seemed incredible to them, and it was even more frightening in her heart.


    Because they can clearly feel that ye Xuan is just a newcomer to immortality, but his combat power is too rebellious. He is not the cultivation that a newcomer to immortality should have at all.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has just swallowed blood gas, which is very similar to the legendary heaven swallowing magic skill. People also speculate that ye Xuan may be the person of heaven swallowing magic hall.


    "It''s really boring."


    Swallowed up the whole Taoist practice of the red practice witch, and ye Xuan turned his mouth secretly, because his cultivation has not increased significantly. Obviously, after stepping into immortality, swallowing this low-level immortal monk is only a drop in the bucket for his cultivation.


    However, ye Xuan always believes that no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat, and waste is an extremely shameful behavior. Therefore, swallowing the Taoist practice of Chilian witch is also considered waste utilization, which is better than his own hard cultivation.


    "Lord Tianwei."


    Ten immortals shuddered and kowtowed, and their fear of Ye Xuan was deeply rooted in their hearts. Ye Xuan was simply a great devil. He would kill people if he didn''t say a word, and it was the immortal monk who killed them. How can they not be afraid?


    "You don''t have to be polite. As long as you are obedient, our leader will not treat you badly." Ye Xuan spoke faintly, then waved and sent these immortal places away.


    Ye Xuan really has no feelings for the northern region Tianting, but he just uses it as a tool. Now he has stepped into immortality. At the moment, his mind is hesitating, so he is not in the mood to pay attention to these ten immortality people.


    "I''ll wait to leave."


    Ten immortals hurried to leave. Xuezhufeng was clean again, leaving only Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi Gu Beichen.


    "Congratulations, sir. When will we return to the central region?" Gu Beichen said with a happy face.


    "No hurry." Ye Xuan looked deeply at Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi and said, "tell me what has happened in my three million years of isolation. What has happened to Beimang old devil and Beiming sect leader?"


    "Sir, listen to me slowly..."


    Huang pangzi did not dare to neglect and quickly told what had happened in the past three million years.


    It turned out that since Ye Xuan closed the gate, the Tianting of the northern region has expanded outward at a very fast speed, swallowed the three major religions in the northern region, and more than a dozen people have come to admire the immortal realm.


    The downfall of the three major religions in the northern regions directly established the supreme status of the heavenly court in the northern regions. All major sects and sects surrendered one after another, and those who did not surrender were slaughtered.


    However, the old devil Beimang appeared from time to time to attack and kill the Tianting, and there were as many as three immortals who died in his hands, which also stopped the expansion of the Tianting in the northern region, so he had to stand still for the time being.


    On the other hand, the leader of Beiming sect summoned the remnants of Beiming sect, secretly solicited some religious traditions, constantly excited in the dark, and began to fight against the Tianting in the northern region.


    Fortunately, the old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming cult did not dare to kill Beiyu Tianting. After all, they both suffered from the loss of Ye Xuan and were extremely afraid of Ye Xuan.


    "Sir, I got a very important news. The old devil Beimang began to shut down a million years ago and said he wanted to open the fourth heavenly gate, and so did the leader of the northern underworld cult. If these two people opened the fourth heavenly gate, I''m afraid they will attack us." The yellow fat man said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened and his face finally showed an interested look.


    "Don''t you worry, sir?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm attitude, Gu Beichen was stunned.


    You should know that the immortal realm is divided into four stages, and each stage is the difference between heaven and earth. Opening the first three Tianmen is the first stage of the immortal realm, opening the 456 Tianmen is the second stage, and opening the 789 Tianmen is the third stage.


    When the nine heavenly gates are integrated, it is immortal perfection, which is also the fourth stage. Then, it is half a step into Zhiqiang to usher in the third disaster of all ages.


    Therefore, there is another name for the immortal jiuzhong Tianmen gate, which is called the immortal four realms. The watershed of these four stages is great, and each stage is the difference between heaven and earth.


    For the simplest example, an immortal realm that opens the fourth gate of heaven can kill ten monks who open the third immortal realm. This is the difference and the horror of the second stage of the immortal realm.


    Therefore, Gu Beichen is very worried that if the old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming cult really open the fourth heavenly gate, it will be an extremely serious threat to Ye Xuan.


    "Pigs should be fattened and killed. It''s boring to eat if they are too thin." Ye Xuan whispered strangely.


    For Gu Beichen''s worry, ye Xuan smiled. Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to the two people, the old devil of Beimang and the leader of Beiming sect. He also wanted to see how they could open the fourth Tianmen.


    After all, now that ye Xuan has stepped into immortality, he also wants to test his combat power. Moreover, he now devours the friars in the first stage of immortality, which has no great effect on his cultivation. Maybe the immortality that opens the fourth heavenly gate can give him a surprise?


    A sinister smile came out of the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth. Before he returned to the central region, he wanted to use the two men as grindstones to see how far his combat power had reached.


    Moreover, if he can devour two immortal places that open the fourth Tianmen, it will also be of great benefit to his cultivation. Ye Xuan wants to open the first Tianmen in one fell swoop with these two people, because he is just a newcomer to immortality and has not even opened the first Tianmen.

 Chapter 1498

    Boom boom boom!


    The cold light of the northern underworld is earth shaking, and the immortal power runs through the universe. Under a ten thousand cliff, the leader of the northern underworld cult is soaking in the light of the sun and the moon. The whole person is shrouded in a terrible cold fog, and an extremely terrible smell is diffuse from the cold fog.


    Boom!


    Three Tianmen in a row opened in the void. The three Tianmen buzzed and swayed. The roaring voice of the leader of Beiming cult came from the bottom of the cliff. The extremely terrible breath was being vented from the three Tianmen.


    "Open!"


    The world shook, the mountains trembled, and terrible cracks appeared in the void. The mountains under his feet were cracking in terror. With bursts of terrible noise, mountains began to collapse, showing an extremely terrible scene.


    Buzz!


    Finally, the three heavenly gates were suddenly shocked, and an illusory door shadow emerged. The door shadow was spinning wildly, absorbing the aura between heaven and earth with great terror, and many chaotic laws were integrated into it until it turned into the fourth heavenly gate.


    "Succeeded!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    When the fourth heavenly gate was opened, the cold smoke on the leader of Beiming cult disappeared in an instant, and his whole body rushed up into the sky. The four heavenly gates rumbled behind him, and his own unimaginable terror broke out.


    "Ye Tian, you destroyed my Beiming sect and robbed me to break the virtual Tianding. If you don''t frustrate your bones and ashes, how can you eliminate my hatred?"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult roared wildly, and his voice of resentment and anger resounded through all parts of the world. The terrible sound broke thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and even all parts of the world were shaking in terror.


    After opening the fourth heavenly gate, the leader of the northern underworld sect has undergone a qualitative change. Although only one more heavenly gate has been opened, it is fundamentally different from before.


    He has finally entered the second stage of immortality. He has earned his accomplishments today in exchange for millions of years of forbearance and hard practice, so that one day he can tear Ye Xuan apart and bring back the broken virtual Tianding with his own hands.


    "Ye, the sect leader not only wants you to die without a burial place, but also wants to destroy your northern heaven. I want you to know the end of fighting me. I want you to die."


    The anger that has been suppressed for millions of years broke out today. The leader of the northern underworld cult was in a violent state. The amazing cultivation skills that broke out all over his body disturbed the laws of heaven and earth. He was really terrified to the extreme when he opened the fourth Heaven Gate.


    There are nine heavenly gates and four stages. The first heavenly gate to the third heavenly gate is only the first stage. Only when the fourth heavenly gate is really opened can we gain a firm foothold in immortality.


    Opening the fourth heavenly gate is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the most important reason is the so-called immortal magic power, which is the real reason why the second stage can abuse the first stage.


    What is immortality?


    As the name suggests, immortal supernatural power is a unique method of great supernatural power in immortal realm. You can understand it only by opening the fourth heavenly gate.


    The human body looks tiny, but it fits in with the chaotic universe. It can also be regarded as a micro universe. Opening the fourth heavenly gate is a process of excavating its own universe and can excavate its own unique great magic power.


    Of course, everyone''s great powers are different. Some great powers go against the sky and can kill people who are a higher level than themselves. Others have opened up great powers, so they will become weak. It all depends on the person''s potential. The higher the potential, the more terrible the magic power will be.


    Now.


    The leader of the northern underworld cult just opened the fourth heavenly gate, and a kind of enlightenment rushed into his heart. The fourth heavenly gate rumbled behind him, and inexplicable Qi machines were connected with him, as if he was refining his great magic power for him.


    "It''s a cold day in the North!"


    Suddenly, the leader of the northern underworld sect had bright eyes and burst with excitement. The four heavenly gates rumbled, and the world changed instantly.


    Boom, boom!


    The sky broke, mountains and rivers shook, glaciers rose from the ground, the cold wind roared in heaven and earth, and goose feather and heavy snow fell on the sky hundreds of millions of miles. The originally sunny sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds and turned into an extremely cold world in an instant.


    "Good!"


    Looking at the vast ice and snow world in front of him, the leader of Beiming cult roared with excitement. This is the great magic power he just realized, which he called Beiming cold sky.


    This great magical power is extremely terrible. It can turn hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth into ice and snow heaven and earth. No aura exists in it. Only endless cold yuan is filled in it, which can only become the battlefield of his Beiming sect leader.


    Moreover, the most terrible thing about this great magic is that all the enemies of the leader of Beiming cult will be attacked by the cold yuan of heaven and earth. The terrible glaciers rising from the ground are the biggest weapon to attack and kill the enemy.


    "With this great magic power in hand, you surnamed ye will die!" The northern underworld leader laughed wildly.


    "Oh."


    Suddenly, just as the leader of the northern underworld cult was excited, a scornful cold laughter came, which also changed the leader''s face and clapped his five fingers in one direction.


    "Where are you from? How dare you spy on our leader and get out of here."


    Boom!


    The void burst and the cold light crisscrossed. The attack of the leader of the northern underworld cult was really terrible. He directly smashed the void and presented a dark shadow. Only in the face of the attack of the leader of the northern underworld cult, he easily avoided it. Obviously, the people who came were not ordinary people.


    "Is that you?"


    When he saw the peeper, the Beiming sect leader''s face changed, because the person in front of him was the Beimang old devil, and what made the Beiming sect leader feel the most heavy was that there were four heavenly gates behind the Beimang old devil.


    Obviously, the North mang old devil had already opened the fourth Heaven Gate and had just been peeping at him.


    At the thought of this, the leader of the northern underworld suddenly burst into a cold sweat. If the old devil of northern mang just attacked him when he broke through, he would surely suffer a great disaster.


    "Friends of the northern underworld, congratulations on opening the fourth heavenly gate."


    Beimang old devil was dressed in black. He happily arched his hands at the leader of Beiming cult, with a kind smile on his face, as if he had no hostility to the leader of Beiming cult.


    However, the leader of Beiming cult is not a fool. He doesn''t think that Beimang old devil came to talk about the past with him. They are enemies rather than friends. In those years, he attacked Beimang old devil with broken virtual Tianding. This matter is still clearly recorded in their minds.


    "What do you mean, Beimang old devil?" The leader of the northern underworld sect narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of hostility crossed his eyes.


    Looking at the leader of Beiming cult, he smiled and said, "what are you doing, Taoist friends? Although you and I had some misunderstandings before, we all have a common enemy. If I really want to be unfavorable to Taoist friends, wouldn''t it be just right to shoot when you broke through, how could I protect the Dharma for Taoist friends and let you open the fourth Heaven Gate?"


    With the words of Beimang old devil falling, the leader of Beiming cult was slightly stunned, and then the hostility on his face was gradually passing away.

 Chapter 1499

    As the North mang old devil said, if the other party just wants to fight him, he can''t resist it, and he has a great chance to die in the hands of the North mang old devil.


    The leader of Beiming cult is not stupid. He has guessed the idea of Beimang old devil.


    "Beimang, do you want to join hands with me to kill ye?" The leader of the northern underworld sect has no nonsense and directly tells what he thinks.


    "Exactly."


    The North mang old devil admitted directly without any cover up, and the smile on his face disappeared, and the whole person became very serious.


    "Why should I join hands with you? I''ve opened the fourth Heaven Gate and mastered the great power of the cold sky in the north. It''s easy for me to kill this bastard." The leader of the northern underworld sneered.


    "Ha ha."


    Beimang old devil smiled, but his smile was so contemptuous that the face of Beiming sect leader became gloomy.


    "Taoist friend of the northern underworld, do you really don''t know the power of the surname ye, or do you fake it? Do you think you can kill him by opening the fourth heavenly gate? " The North mang old devil said sarcastically.


    The leader of Beiming cult looked gloomy and said, "joke, there is a limit to his strength. If he hadn''t set up a game at the beginning, he could only draw with me at most. Now I open the fourth Tianmen gate. His combat strength is more than ten times stronger than before. There is a great magic power in hand. It''s easy to kill him."


    "Do you believe what you say?"


    The North mang old devil spoke faintly. He didn''t want to argue too much with the North Ming sect leader, but looked at the North Ming sect leader with a mocking smile.


    "You...?"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult looks slightly red. In fact, what he just said is also encouraging for himself. He is not sure that he can really kill Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan is too mysterious and his means are extremely vicious and cunning.


    "Beiming Taoist friend, you and I don''t have to say anything. I opened the fourth heavenly gate a million years ago. If I could kill this person, I would have done it. Why wait until now?"


    Beimang old devil''s face was a little heavy and continued: "whether you admit it or not, I''m better than Taoist friends in cultivation and combat power. Even I don''t have confidence. Taoist friends think you can succeed?"


    "Hum."


    The leader of Beiming cult sneered: "you Beimang old devil is afraid of him, but I''m not afraid of him. I don''t believe him. He just asked three realms. Even if he has stepped into immortality, how can he be my opponent?"


    Looking at the confident appearance of the leader of Beiming cult, the old devil Beimang said gloomily, "do you know who he is?"


    "Huh?"


    The leader of Beiming cult was stunned because he heard a tremor from the mouth of Beimang old devil. Although the tremor was extremely subtle, it still shocked his mind, and an extremely bad feeling was breeding.


    "Who is he?"


    The leader of the northern underworld sect tried to say that he knew Ye Xuan''s identity was mysterious and he had many powerful skills. How could such a person be an unknown person?


    But he has been practicing hard over the years and has no time to investigate Ye Xuan''s identity, but now seeing the dignified look of Beimang old devil, he knows that ye Xuan''s identity must be very complicated.


    Hoo!


    The old devil of Beimang slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, as if he wanted to make himself look calm. However, the next words were shocking, and it made the leader of Beiming cult seem to be hit by thunder, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    "His name is not ye Tian. It''s just his pseudonym. His real name is Ye Xuan. He killed the Lord of the extreme devil. Although this name appeared in the central region for a short time, and few people know his past, it happened to let me find out." The North mang old devil is heavy.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The next moment, the leader of the northern underworld sect trembled and roared. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    He naturally heard the name of Ye Xuan, and heard a little about his deeds, but at first he just looked at it as a rumor, because a little monk killed Wangu Zhiqiang, which is simply a fantasy.


    Therefore, the leader of Beiming cult doesn''t believe this kind of thing. He just treats Ye Xuan''s deeds as a joke.


    But now hearing the words of the old devil Beimang, the leader of Beiming sect is completely messy. The deeds of Ye Xuan in the central region are constantly pouring into my mind, which makes the leader of Beiming sect look cloudy and sunny.


    "I see. No wonder his combat power is so strange that he can kill immortality in the three realms. It turns out that he is Ye Xuan."


    The leader of Beiming sect trembled and whispered, and suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment. But his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if he remembered something. Then he looked at the old devil of Beimang in surprise and said, "isn''t this ye Xuan dead long ago, how did he survive in the strongest hand, and how did he appear in the northern region?"


    Beimang old devil slowly shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know why he can survive. I don''t know how to appear in the northern region, but he is indeed ye Xuan, because I went to the central region to inquire about his whereabouts, and I found his portrait. It''s the same as ye Tian. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with him."


    "Moreover, it is said that ye Xuan is proficient in the secrets of the most powerful Taoism, so I''m sure Ye Tian and ye Xuan are the same person, which is absolutely not wrong." The North mang old devil determined his voice.


    "Then why don''t you tell the most powerful Taoism that ye Xuan is still alive, so you and I can''t kill him..."


    Suddenly, the words of the leader of the northern underworld suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t go on anymore, because he had thought of why the northern mang old devil didn''t tell Zhiqiang Daotong Ye Xuan that he was still alive.


    Broken virtual tripod!


    Yes, it''s breaking the virtual tripod.


    If the North mang old devil tells the news to the most powerful Taoist orthodoxy, although it can lead the most powerful Taoist orthodoxy to kill Ye Xuan, the broken virtual Tianding will also be won by these most powerful Taoist orthodoxy, which is not good for the North mang old devil.


    To kill Ye Xuan is only one of them. More importantly, the broken virtual Tianding in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    The leader of the northern underworld sect immediately figured out the key, which also made his heart extremely bitter. No wonder the old devil Beimang came to him, because only two people work together can have the confidence to kill Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t want to say more, Taoist friend of the North underworld. You should also understand my purpose. Ye Xuan is too strange and mysterious. There was a rumor that he killed the Lord of the extreme devil. Although it''s impossible, there is no wind without waves, which also proves that this person really has powerful means. Even if I open the fourth Heaven Gate, I don''t dare to kill him. Now only you and I can kill this person together, Take back the broken virtual tripod. "


    "Only you and I know the news of breaking the virtual Tianding now. You don''t want the most powerful leaders to take it away?" The North mang old devil said in a deep voice.


    The leader of the northern underworld sect did not hesitate, because he had seen everything clearly. As the northern mang old devil said, only two people working together is the best choice.


    "OK, I promise you to kill Ye Xuan and break the virtual Tianding together. However, I want to remind you in advance that if you and I are suspicious of each other and taken advantage of by Ye Xuan in this war, you and I will come to no good end." The main path of the northern underworld sect.


    "It''s natural." Beimang old devil nodded solemnly.


    "You and I are ready to kill the northern region Tianting directly."


    After saying this, the leader of Beiming cult sat and flirted, which was also stabilizing his cultivation and realm, and Beimang old devil also began to adjust his state, because this war was too important for them.

 Chapter 1500

    The other side!


    Snow bamboo peak.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void and was slowly practicing his burial skills. A virtual shadow of Tianmen appeared behind him. It was obvious that he was condensing his first Tianmen.


    However, if you want to condense a Tianmen gate, you need massive resources to fill it. According to Ye Xuan''s cultivation speed, it will take at least ten million years to condense the first Tianmen gate. He can''t afford to wait.


    "Why does this first heavenly gate make my soul beat?"


    Ye Xuan got up with doubts in his eyes. In the process of condensing the first Tianmen, his spirit was slightly throbbing. This throbbing made Ye Xuan extremely confused, as if there was something very unusual in the first Tianmen.


    Ye Xuan pressed down this strange emotion. He looked down at the sea of clouds in front. His heart gradually became calm, and the whole person looked unusually calm.


    After stepping into immortality, ye Xuan became calm. This calm attitude is what he needs, because only in this way can he steadily improve his cultivation, which is also a kind of experience in mood.


    However, ye Xuan had a hunch that when he opened the first heavenly gate, there would be some unexpected changes. This change should develop in a good direction. This feeling was extremely strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, fleeting. In the twinkling of an eye, 30000 years have passed. Ye Xuan practices on Xuezhu peak every day, and rarely appears in the outside world. Except for Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen, he can occasionally see several of them, even in the immortal environment of green ghost Taoist priest, it is difficult to see ye Xuan.


    The thirty thousand years passed quickly. Ye Xuan was meditating and practicing every day, but the whole northern region was in chaos, because the Tianting of the northern region began to expand again, and there was a bloodbath everywhere.


    Plunder, endless plunder.


    Killing, killing.


    Under the leadership of the immortal realm of ten figures, the northern region''s Tianting is like a terrible killing machine. There is no resistance in the whole northern region.


    Such inhumane killings and such unscrupulous extermination of Tu Zong''s family finally aroused the resistance of a large number of sectarian orthodoxy. These sectarian orthodoxy joined together to resist the Tianting of the northern region, and wars continued to take place in the northern region.


    It is not that these sects and Taoists want to be enemies with the northern region Tianting. They are already willing to surrender, but the northern region Tianting will not let them go. They can only resist when they know they will die.


    In fact, the originator of all this came from ye Xuan, because ye Xuan gave an order, which is the reason why the Tianting of the northern region killed the northern region madly.


    It has been said before that the northern region is a bitter and cold place, with flying snow and cold weather all year round. Resources are extremely scarce. When the three major religions in the northern region existed, they almost mastered the cultivation resources of the whole northern region, and some religious traditions also rely on the three religions.


    However, since the war of the three religions, a large number of cultivation resources have been exhausted. Even when ye Xuan broke through immortality, he has exhausted the resources of the three religions, and there is nothing left in the northern Tianting.


    Ye Xuan wants to practice. He naturally needs endless resources to accumulate his accomplishments. Therefore, he ordered the Tianting of northern regions to kill the clan and destroy the family. He is crazy to plunder the religious traditions of all sizes, and send the robbed cultivation resources to Xuezhu peak for his cultivation.


    Ye Xuan''s practice is crazy. He is also squeezing the whole northern region, trying to squeeze out its last useful value.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not a kind person. He doesn''t have any compassion. He just wants to open the first Heaven Gate quickly and make his cultivation higher. This is his simplest idea.


    As for the life and death of the creatures in the northern region, it has nothing to do with him, because ye Xuan has always believed in the saying that people do not kill each other for themselves, the weak are like dogs, and the strong are like heaven. The so-called compassion is only a stumbling block to his progress.


    These 30000 years are 30000 years of bloody killing. The northern region is extremely vast, but the cultivation resources are too scarce. However, under the high pressure of Ye Xuan, the northern region Tianting plundered and killed like a mad dog, and a large number of cultivation resources are continuously sent back to Xuezhu peak.


    Therefore, ye Xuan has been practicing every day for 30000 years. A large number of natural materials and earth treasures have been exhausted by him, and his cultivation is also increasing day by day, which is really a pleasure for ye Xuan.


    As for how many creatures died outside and how many Taoist sects were destroyed, ye Xuan didn''t care about these. He only cared about how many Tiancai and earth treasures were plundered by the Tianting of the northern regions, which was his concern.


    Complaining, life is ruined!


    Ye Xuan''s way of doing this is to kill the goose and lay the egg, but ye Xuan doesn''t care, because he doesn''t want to stay in the northern region. He just wants to open the first heavenly gate as soon as possible, because his battlefield is in the central region.


    Of course, the northern region Tianting has been fighting for years, and it has also lost a lot. Even more than ten immortals have come together to visit Ye Xuan, hoping to suspend the killing.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan really impulsive a tyrant and directly killed one of the immortals. He scared the people in the immortality to quickly confess their sins, and then led the northern region Tianting to plunder the resources of the outside world.


    Ye Xuan''s practice is too extreme, and it is not the performance of a superior. It will also distract the people in the Tianting of the northern region, but ye Xuan doesn''t care, because he clearly understands that only his own strength is eternal, and the so-called power is just a mirror in the end.


    Ever since he saw the most powerful and taboo characters of all ages, ye Xuan has understood a truth. In this chaotic universe, only when you step on the top, you have everything. If you just indulge in complacency in a certain force, you will be eliminated by the strong sooner or later, and you will become a dead bone under the feet of others.


    Snow bamboo peak.


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen look heavy. Ye Xuan is still immersed in cultivation. The virtual shadow of Tianmen behind him is more and more solid. Obviously, the cultivation over the past 30000 years has made Ye Xuan''s cultivation more profound.


    "What''s up?" Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes.


    "Sir, now there are many complaints from the outside world, and even gossip has appeared in the northern heaven. If we continue to fight and kill like this, I''m afraid...!" Fat yellow wanted to stop talking.


    "Are you afraid they will rebel against me?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Sir, water can carry a boat or overturn a boat. Now all the creatures in the northern region regard you as a demon king. I don''t know how many Taoist sects unite to fight against you, and even the upper and lower levels of the northern region''s Tianting have opinions on your. I''m just afraid..." Gu Beichen was a little worried.


    "Heaven is angry and people are resentful, and people betray their relatives?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very strange. He looked down at the sea of clouds in front. His voice said in a low voice: "if a person is strong enough that no one can check and balance, he is the maker of the rules. Only the weak will take into account the ideas of some mole ants, and I also want to see who dares to oppose me."


    "The most important thing is that I think the old devil of Beimang and the leader of Beiming cult should also be unable to sit still."


    Fat Huang was slightly stunned and said tentatively, "Sir, do you mean...?"


    "Our battlefield is in the central region, but it''s only a short stay in the northern region. Although I created the northern region Tianting, its personnel are originally six people, so they can''t be loyal to me. I''m just waste utilization."


    "Only after a cruel screening can we really make the Tianting of the northern region work for me." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Sir, we understand!" Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen nodded slowly.

 Chapter 1501

    Ten thousand years later, ye xuanche completely became a tyrant, and all the creatures in the northern region turned pale. At this moment, a shocking news spread all over the northern region.


    The old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming sect were born. They called on the whole sect of northern regions to unite against the Tianting of northern regions, and immediately welcomed the response of countless sect orthodoxy. In just a few years, they formed an extremely huge alliance.


    At the same time.


    A battle letter was sent directly to Xuezhu peak. This battle letter was written jointly by Beimang old devil and Beiming sect leader. Its content is also very simple. It denounced Ye Xuan''s cruel behavior and wrote several high-sounding crimes of Ye Xuan to attack Ye Xuan and Beiyu Tianting.


    Ye Xuan faintly finished reading the battle paper in his hand and turned it into ashes. There was no change in his face from beginning to end. The ten immortals looked at each other, and his eyes flashed an inexplicable color.


    "Sect leader, it is said that the old devil Beimang and the sect leader Beiming opened the fourth Heaven Gate respectively. At the moment, they have called many sects and Taoists to attack our heaven. I''m afraid of this war..."


    Taoist Shenwei is an immortal who opened the first gate of heaven. He was once an overlord and an elder of Tongming sect. Since Tongming sect was destroyed, he led the remaining disciples of Tongming sect to join the Tianting of northern regions.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Xuan looked at Taoist Shenwei faintly.


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid my northern Tianting is not an opponent... It''s better to make peace for the time being..."


    Bang!


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came. Taoist Shenwei was blasted out, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and the whole person was smashed on the ground.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan walked forward. With every step he took, the whole snow bamboo peak was shaking until he came to this person with a pair of eyes calm and deep.


    "Remember, as a man of heaven in the northern regions, I only died in war and didn''t make peace. I hope you can remember, otherwise don''t blame our sect leader for his ruthlessness." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Yes... My subordinates know their mistakes... Religious leader, forgive me."


    Taoist Shenwei struggled to get up, knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan, but a look of resentment and resentment crossed his eyes.


    Anyway, he is also an immortal. Everywhere he goes, he is a big man in awe of all souls, but he is not even as good as a dog in front of Ye Xuan. This sense of gap makes him absolutely ashamed and angry.


    But he dared not show any dissatisfaction, because he knew that the man in front of him was extremely fierce. As long as he dared to show any courage, he would die miserably in the hands of the other party the next moment.


    Now.


    The ten immortality was silent, but everyone looked different and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Let''s break up and get ready to fight in a year." Ye Xuan waved his hand, and ten immortals hurried away to prepare for the war a year later.


    However, the night was not calm. A strange atmosphere was breeding in the whole northern region Tianting. Some figures came out of the northern region Tianting at night. More figures gathered around the northern region Tianting, as if they were plotting to discuss something.


    Snow bamboo peak.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen stood around him. When ye Xuan''s eyes opened and closed, he took a slight turn. He quietly watched the occurrence of this scene, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    As the saying goes, you must settle in first. Ye Xuan is about to return to the central region. The Tianting of the northern region is the unity of six religions. These immortal territories also joined later. If you bring such a group of people back to the central region, problems will arise sooner or later.


    Therefore, ye Xuan wants to eliminate this hidden danger, which is why he has been so cruel for tens of thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­


    One year later!


    Boom!


    War drums rumble, dark clouds cover the sky and block out the sun. The old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming sect stroll for a long time. Countless monks gather behind them. The dark crowd is full of terrible power.


    "Ye Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you ever miss me?" The voice of Beimang old devil came from all over the world, which made the sky of the world tremble constantly.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The battle drums of the Tianting in the northern regions are beating, and a large number of Tianting people and horses are taking off. Ye Xuan walks for a long time. He faintly looks at the old devil Beimang and the leader of the Beiming cult in front, and his face is calm without any waves.


    Ye Xuan''s calmness made the two old demons of Beimang sink. The leader of Beiming sect moved his eyes and said, "Ye Xuan, you destroy the three major religions in the northern region and destroy innocent creatures in the northern region. Today is your time of death."


    "You talk too much nonsense. Kill them!" Ye Xuan spoke indifferently. There was no nonsense at all.


    But something strange happened!


    Only a few people in the northern region Tianting followed Ye Xuan''s life to fight, but most of them didn''t move, and an extremely repressive atmosphere grew at the moment.


    "Ye Daoyou, you have betrayed your relatives and made the northern regions angry. Now who else is willing to help you?" The North mang old devil pretended to ridicule.


    "Ye Tian, if you don''t treat us as human beings and call us like dogs, don''t blame us for rebelling against you." Taoist Shenwei sneered. He led the remnant of Tongming cult to Beimang old devil, and looked at Ye Xuan with resentment on his face.


    At the same time.


    Under the leadership of six or seven immortals, a large number of Tianting people in the northern region also rebelled one after another and joined the camp of Beimang old devil and Beiming sect leader. Although they didn''t speak, they obviously betrayed Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, there are three out of ten people in the northern region Tianting. Only the four immortals who first followed Ye Xuan did not rebel. There are two new immortals who also stay in the northern region Tianting. But at the moment, their faces also become hesitant.


    "Ye Daoyou, see, you have betrayed your relatives." The leader of the northern underworld sneered.


    "It''s just some waste. It''s no use keeping it."


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly, then looked at the few people left in the Tianting of the northern region and said, "you decide whether to go or stay."


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Taoist Qinggui quickly bowed down, and the leader of Jiuqu sect and others also bowed down quickly, because they were the first to follow Ye Xuan. Although they were dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s brutal behavior over the years, they had a deep understanding of Ye Xuan''s terrorist means and would never dare to betray.


    "I appreciate smart people, so you can live well."


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely, and what happened the next moment immediately shocked the green ghost Taoist and others, and was extremely glad of his choice.


    Boom!


    It''s dark and bloody.


    I don''t know when, a terrible blood array pattern rises in all directions of heaven and earth. This array pattern interweaves a sky covering blood array to cover all the old demons of Beimang and others.


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, the ghosts cried and howled, and the sounds of ghosts crying and Howling came from heaven and earth, accompanied by the blood light, yin and wind, and the rising blood curtain burst out the terror mechanism of erasing the gods and spirits.


    "Ten blood spirits swallow the sky array. This array destroys people''s flesh and sharpens people''s gods and souls. It can turn people''s flesh and souls into the purest energy. This is also a small gift I have prepared for you." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.

 Chapter 1502

    Ten blood spirits swallow the sky array!


    This is a unique array created by Ye Xuan, which integrates the profound meaning of the art of robbing fairies and swallowing demons. It is also combined with the Xingyuan formula to form this array. Once this array becomes a world shaking cry for ghosts and gods, it has the terrible power of swallowing the flesh and blood of living creatures.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. One is to eliminate the interior of the Tianting in the northern region, and the other is to devour cultivation and increase his body.


    This ten square blood spirit swallowing heaven array is similar to the skill of robbing fairies and swallowing demons. The blood, soul and essence of so many monks are great tonics. How can ye Xuan let go?


    In fact, ye Xuan had a cruel idea before. Before he left the northern region, he wanted to turn the whole northern region Tianting into death, devour and kill all the northern region Tianting composed of ten immortals and six sects, so as to serve as food for his mouth and improve his cultivation.


    But ye Xuan thought about it and gave up the idea. After all, the northern region Tianting has also made a lot of efforts for him. Although he can do this kind of thing, the immortal Taoist green ghost has no credit and hard work, so this scene appears.


    Since he is a traitor, there is nothing to say. In Ye Xuan''s creed, the only person who betrays him is death!


    Boom, boom!


    The ten blood spirits swallowed the sky and devoured the earth. The blood light of the split sky was in the sky and the earth, and the blood color array covered the sky was in the cycle of terror, dropping terrible blood color practices, which directly turned the heaven and earth into a death Jedi.


    Bang!


    A bloody training passed through the sky. I don''t know how many living friars turned into fly ash, and a large amount of essence came out, which was directly absorbed by the sky covering blood array. These friars didn''t even have time to howl before they died.


    Bang bang!


    The ten blood spirits swallowing the sky array can be said to be an enlarged skill of robbing fairies and swallowing demons. In particular, it is combined with the Xingyuan formula to spread the heaven and earth unique array. Its power is almost unimaginable.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands and beat out bloody runes from his hands. The terrible rotation of the sky covering blood array and the swallowing blood light were even more terrible. The friars under the immortal realm didn''t even have the power to resist.


    "Ah!"


    "The leader, save me!"


    "No!"


    Originally, the tiger like monks in the sky were running away in panic, and there was a sad cry in their mouth. A large number of monks were asking for help from the leader of Beiming sect, but the leader of Beiming sect and the old devil of Beimang were resisting the attack and killing that swallowed the blood light. How can they have the time to save these monks?


    Boom, boom!


    In the ten blood spirits swallowing heaven array, in addition to the immortal realm, the rest turned into lambs to be slaughtered. All their blood and gas cultivation after death were swallowed up by the sky covering blood array, turned into white bones, and fell from the high sky.


    White bones all over the sky, such as meteors falling on the earth, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling all over the world, accompanied by pouring blood rain on the earth, only Ye Xuan''s ferocious laughter sounded in the world.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, like the fierce beast roaring all over the world, ye Xuan opened his mouth, and his face showed a ferocious and sinister color. The terrible black fog was spreading out. The ten blood spirits swallowing the sky array was also in a crazy rotation at this moment, and the pure and extremely pure energy was swallowed by ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s body was swaying, and a series of terrible breath burst out. The vague Tianmen behind him appeared. At the moment, it was slightly luminous and was gradually condensing.


    There were millions of these dead monks. They all turned into dead bones and their accomplishments were swallowed up by Ye Xuan, which not only contributed to Ye Xuan''s ferocity, but also made him open the first Tianmen faster and faster.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously, even if he swallowed the blood and accomplishments of thousands of monks, but there was still a distance from opening the first Tianmen, and ye Xuan''s mind was beating hard, because he could feel the first Tianmen he opened, as if something was calling him.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, a roar of cracking the sky came. I saw that the old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming sect shot at the same time. The two characters who opened the fourth Heaven Gate were really terrible. With a joint blow, they broke the ten blood spirits swallowing the sky array in the sky.


    Boom!


    The blood array was broken, and ye Xuan''s face was gloomy, but it was all in his expectation. After all, it would be a joke if the two characters who opened the fourth Heaven Gate died in the 100000 blood spirit swallowing heaven array.


    "Please kill this demon and return the ancient blue sky of Beichen star region."


    Taoist Shenwei was panting. Several immortals who rebelled against Ye Xuan also looked pale. They all bowed down to the North mang old devil. Only because ye Xuan''s means were too terrible, millions of monks died in the array, which made them dare not imagine.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a starry giant hand covered the sky, and the terrible immortal power was shaking the world. With the terrible power of destroying mountains and rivers, it fell on several immortal bodies of Shenwei Taoist priest.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    The immortal realm of Shenwei Taoist priest and several rebellions, however, opened the first heaven gate, and two of them didn''t even open the first heaven gate. This blow immediately sprayed blood on their mouths and the whole person fell towards the earth.


    But it wasn''t over yet. The giant palm of the starry sky was so terrible that it grabbed several people in its hands in an instant, and then rolled back the sky to pull them to Ye Xuan.


    How terrible is Ye Xuan who has stepped into immortality?


    Just one blow made the Taoist priest and others unable to resist. After all, ye Xuan can kill immortality in the three realms. What''s more, he has stepped into immortality at this time?


    "Help me!"


    "No!"


    "Beimang road friend!"


    "Northern underworld leader!"


    Taoist Shenwei and other people vomited blood, looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened face, and came a frightened cry for help.


    But what surprised people was that the old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming cult Wen Si didn''t move. They stood side by side and stared at Ye Xuan deeply. They were indifferent to the immortal life and death of Taoist Shenwei.


    "Forgive me, master, forgive me!"


    "Master, I waited wrong. Please give us another chance."


    "It''s Taoist Shenwei. Taoist Shenwei encouraged us to betray the sect leader. The sect leader spare our lives!"


    The suppression of vanity, the closure of cultivation, and several immortal panic begged for mercy. Although they didn''t cry, their faces were full of fear, because they could feel that death was so close to themselves.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Looking at the immortality of the rebellion in front of him, ye Xuan showed a piece of Mori white teeth. That touch of Mori white cold light flickered between his teeth, better like the devil''s tusks, which made people feel scared, and there was a terrible laughter in his mouth.


    "To be my dog, you must be obedient. If you don''t listen and want to bite its owner, I can only send you on the road." Leaf Xuan Yin Li way.

 Chapter 1503

    "No!"


    Feeling Ye Xuan''s terrible killing, Taoist Shenwei screamed in horror, but he couldn''t cry out at the next moment, because he couldn''t die anymore.


    Prick!


    Ye Xuan stretched out his arms and directly tore the Taoist Shenwei into the void. A lot of blood fell on the high sky. With Ye Xuan''s big mouth, the terrible black fog filled the air and directly swallowed the Taoist Shenwei''s cultivation.


    "Die for me."


    At the moment, ye Xuan was too terrible and inexplicable. His whole person was as terrible as an eternal fierce beast. He directly tore the rest of the immortality into the void, and it was crazy to devour several people''s accomplishments.


    The blood rain is so fierce!


    Ye Xuan''s fierce flame is towering and fierce, which makes people look at it and feel a great sense of fear. Where is this person? It''s clearly a bloodthirsty beast.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, a rhythmic sound of palming came. I saw the old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming sect strolling for a long time, and didn''t stop until ten feet away from ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really fierce. Not only did you not die in the hands of eternal supremacy, but now you are making waves in the northern region. I really admire you very much." Beimang old devil praised again and again. He was not frightened by Ye Xuan''s fierce power, but revealed Ye Xuan''s identity.


    The leader of Beiming sect nodded slowly and said, "in fact, I have been doubting your identity, and I can guess that you are not an unknown person, but I never thought you were ye Xuan."


    The leader of the northern underworld cult gave a slight meal here, looked at Ye Xuan with a slight irony and said, "but I doubt one thing. It''s said that you killed the Lord of the eternal most powerful demon. This rumor is a little too exaggerated."


    As their words fell, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen changed their faces. Unexpectedly, they knew Ye Xuan''s real body, and the four immortal faces of the green ghost Taoist priest changed suddenly. They looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, and their eyes crossed the color of surprise and uncertainty.


    Obviously, they were broken by the two old demons of Beimang, which greatly shocked the immortality of the green ghosts. They naturally heard of Ye Xuan''s name. After all, they naturally heard of such a big thing in the central region.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s identity was broken by the two people of Beimang old devil. It was as if he had expected it long ago. Instead, he looked at them with a smile.


    "Yes, I was not disappointed that you two found out my identity so soon." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Have you admitted that you are ye Xuan?"


    The face of the leader of Beiming cult changed slightly. Although he and Beimang old devil had enough evidence to prove Ye Xuan''s identity, ye Xuan personally admitted at the moment, which still shocked them.


    "What if you admit it? What if you don''t admit it? Whether I''m Ye Xuan or not, you two can only die today. There''s no difference at all. " Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Beimang old devil laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke. Until his laughter stopped, he looked extremely cold and said, "Ye Xuan, I have to say that your arrogance is admired by this devil, but arrogance has to pay a price, because you never know how big the gap between the immortal world is!"


    "Hell devil!"


    Boom!


    The sky was dark and the magic light covered the sky. The four heavenly gates rose behind the Beimang old devil. The terrible roar came. The world was as dark as ink for hundreds of millions of miles, and countless demons roared in the void of the world. The momentum of the Beimang old devil was also rising. Only the power burst out made the surrounding space begin to break slightly.


    "Da Shen Tong Shu?"


    Looking at the countless evil shadows raging between heaven and earth, ye Xuan was slightly stunned and broke the magic door of the old devil Beimang.


    "You have some insight!"


    Wheeze!


    The demons all over the sky wreak havoc on the sky. The whole person of Beimang old devil is unreal and unpredictable. The strange smell around him is more and more unpredictable, which also makes Ye Xuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled together.


    "Nine heavenly gates and four stages. When the demon opens the fourth heavenly gate and officially steps into the second stage of immortality, he has realized the great magic power of the extreme prison heavenly demon."


    "You, however, are new to immortality. You will never understand how terrible I am when I open the fourth Heaven Gate. Today I will let you die under the great magic power of the extreme prison demons."


    The old devil in Beimang was laughing fiercely, and the demons all over the sky roared in the sky. Each demonic shadow was strange and unpredictable, which made people unable to distinguish between reality and reality, and gave people a sense of death invasion.


    "It''s a cold day in the North!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, four heavenly gates were also raised behind the leader of the northern underworld cult. The four heavenly gates were rumbling and rotating. The cold light of the northern underworld covered the sky and the earth, and the terrible glaciers were rising. The cold wind roared and the snow covered the sky between the heaven and the earth. With the great magic power of the extreme prison heavenly demons of the northern mang old devil, the heaven and the earth suddenly turned into a terrible Jedi.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xuan''s eyebrows stretched, and the whole person regained his calm. He looked at their great magic power with great interest. A pair of broken magic eyes brought all their great magic powers into his eyes.


    What is a great supernatural power?


    There are many kinds of great supernatural powers, some are self-cultivation, and some are opened by themselves.


    Just like the incarnation outside Ye Xuan''s body, this is a great supernatural power. Only this great supernatural power narrows to death. Few people can cultivate it, but those who cultivate it are all people with excellent talents, also known as evil wizards.


    The other is like the two old demons of Beimang. As long as the fourth Heaven Gate is opened, they will excavate their own body and understand the method of a great divine power. This great divine power can be called gifted divine power, which is also a divine power method that fits their own body.


    However, this kind of gifted supernatural power varies from person to person. Some people have terrible potential. The great supernatural power they have discovered is extremely terrible. They can even rely on this great supernatural power to attack enemies who are higher than a realm.


    However, some people have little potential, and the great magic power they have discovered is not satisfactory. They are only better than some secret methods, so there is a great gap.


    However, the old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming sect are gifted. Although they are not at the level of evil spirits against the sky, the great magical powers they have learned are also medium. For ye Xuan, a monk who has just stepped into immortality, they are naturally greatly suppressed, which is also the reason why they believe they can kill Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, hand over the broken virtual tripod, or you will die without a burial place." The leader of the northern underworld cult drank coldly and violently.


    "Ye Xuan, no matter how rebellious your fighting power is, the cultivation level is here. You won''t be an opponent under our two great powers. Hand over the broken virtual tripod." The North mang old devil said in a deep voice.


    "Great supernatural power?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, as if he had heard a big joke, because in his broken magic eyes, the two people''s magic power was really powerful, but it was too far from the magic power in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    What is a great supernatural power?


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, the so-called great supernatural power should move heaven and earth. A great supernatural power can destroy the earth. I dare not say that it is compared with the taboo method, but it is definitely the existence of the level of eternal great art.


    Although their great powers are OK, they are far from what ye Xuan thinks, and they are not seen by Ye Xuan!


    Moreover, ye Xuan has a taboo technique that has not been used for a long time. This taboo technique has not been used for a long time, and this technique is the biggest nemesis of the so-called great supernatural power.


    "Come on, let me see what you two can do." Ye Xuan smiled strangely and waved to them.

 Chapter 1504

    The chaotic starry sky, the boundless universe, the sea of stars is churning, the big stars are rotating, and bright streamers cross the starry sky, outlining a beautiful map of the starry sky.


    Wheeze!


    The three streamer figures came quietly. Ye Xuan slowly looked back and looked at the two people in the rear. The evil smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more strong. Looking at the eyes of the North mang old devil and the North Ming sect leader, there was a touch of playfulness.


    Ye Xuan looked too calm, which made them tremble hard, and even their great magic skills were unstable. They looked at each other and saw the heavy color in the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Although they opened the fourth heavenly gate and realized their own great magic power, they always had great fear for ye Xuan, just because ye Xuan''s fame was too big.


    Moreover, the two suffered a great loss and almost died in the hands of Ye Xuan. How can they not be extremely afraid of Ye Xuan?


    "Keep your mind steady. He''s just entering immortality. Even if he has great ability, the realm gap is here. It''s easy for you and me to kill him together." The North mang old devil whispered secretly and was also cheering up the leader of the North hell sect.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of the northern underworld cult understood it, and a violent drink came from his mouth. Glaciers filled the starry sky, and the terrible cold current turned into a glacier. This is his great magic power, which was directly sacrificed by him and killed by Chao yexuan.


    "Hell devil!"


    Beimang old devil is unwilling to fall behind. The devil''s shadow in the sky is roaring ferociously and turns into a terrible magic light to hang Ye Xuan. The starry universe is exploding in terror. The two immortals are breaking out with all their strength. They want to kill Ye Xuan here in the shortest time.


    Boom!


    A hundred thousand miles of ice came, and the killing sound of demons all over the sky shook the sky. The two great magic powers fell towards Ye Xuan town. On the contrary, ye Xuan stood still and did not dodge, as if he wanted to meet the attack of the two people.


    "Bury the sky!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. His body was glowing, and terrible gray halos filled out. His body was like a gray golden sun. At the moment, it was blooming with extremely dazzling light.


    Boom!


    Thousands of miles of ice fell on Ye Xuan, and the demons all over the sky wrapped around him. Suddenly, the light on Ye Xuan suddenly became bright and dark, and ye Xuan was flying backwards.


    "Kill!"


    The two old demons of Beimang were overjoyed and the great God Tong Shu was offered again. Hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky turned into a world of cold sky demons. The endless killing Qi machine came from chaoye Xuan, accompanied by an extremely terrible killing technique.


    "But so."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came, and then with a terrible noise, ye Xuan, who was submerged by the two great divine Tongshu, walked out. The light emitted by his body seemed to keep him invincible, and the so-called glacier demons disappeared.


    "How could this happen?"


    Such a scene immediately shocked the old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming cult. This is their great magic power. Why didn''t they cause any damage to Ye Xuan?


    "It''s killing me. You two are really a joke."


    Ye Xuan walked towards them while walking, and there was a mockery in his mouth. He said, "you two have just practiced the magic power. You don''t even use it skillfully. You dare to come to me and say that you are stupid. You have exalted you. I''ll send you on the road today!"


    Ye Xuan''s body is hard to resist the two people''s great divine power. Although what he says is easy, in fact, ye Xuan''s heart is a little heavy. Although they have just completed their great divine power, they do have extremely terrible power.


    But fortunately, ye Xuan''s flesh was intact, and he resisted hard. This is also whether he is testing his flesh to resist the immortal world that opened the fourth heavenly gate.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan succeeded. The burial body he forged was really strong. Even their great magic power did not damage it.


    Boom!


    When the two old demons in Beimang were terrified, ye Xuan shot with a bang. His five fingers were like God''s giant hands, directly sucking hundreds of stars, which made the universe rumble and shake.


    Wheeze!


    The stars burst, the stars fell into the sky, and hundreds of big stars covered the sky and blocked the sun. They came in the direction of the two with the power of destruction.


    "Broken!"


    It has to be said that they deserved to open the fourth heavenly gate. They raised their hands and feet, and then played immortal skills, directly smashing hundreds of stars.


    "Let me see how capable you two are when you open the fourth heavenly gate!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan appeared strangely in front of the two people. When he swung his arms, the stars were exploding. The two fists were as heavy as ancient stars and came to kill the two people with the power to destroy the stars.


    "Be careful!"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s terrible blow, Beimang old devil raised his voice. He directly showed his Zhangba devil body and hit back at Ye Xuan with the same punch.


    The cold light of the leader of the northern underworld sect suddenly appeared, and the whole person seemed to be covered by ice crystals. With the same punch, he welcomed Ye Xuan!


    Bang bang!


    The starry sky burst and shattered all directions, with a large amount of blood spilling down. I saw that the faces of the old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming cult were distorted. Their fists were blurred, and the white bones could be seen. It was obvious that they were not ye Xuan''s opponent in the physical collision.


    "It''s really two wastes."


    Ye Xuan sneered. He won''t be bullied. His two fists were as thick as the eternal sky. He went straight to the two spirits and hit them. Obviously, if this blow was implemented, he could kill them in the starry sky.


    "You are too presumptuous!"


    "How dare you?"


    At the same time, the old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming cult roared again and again, and the terrible breath burst out. Four heavenly gates emerged behind them at the same time. Their great magic powers burst out. This time, the explosion was several times more terrible than before, and even burst Ye Xuan away.


    Obviously, their great magic power just now is just a test of Ye Xuan. Now they really fight, and they won''t have any reservations any more.


    Boom, boom!


    At the next moment, the leader of Beiming cult and the old devil Beimang were fully integrated into their great magic power. They turned into two streamers, which made people unable to feel their Qi.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t stand firm yet. A terrible cold current crashed on his back and directly staggered him. The blood gas in the inner house was surging wildly.


    However, this is not over yet. A terrible shadow suddenly penetrated into the spirits of Ye Xuan, and accompanied by the sound of the terrible smile of the old devil Beimang, his great magic power is aimed at the spirit. This great magic power is extremely vicious.


    Boom!


    At the same time, their four heavenly gates revolved in terror, like eight vortices falling out of terrible chaotic laws, which further boosted their prestige and immediately turned the starry sky into a death Jedi.

 Chapter 1505

    Bang bang!


    Although Ye Xuan''s body was flawless, they both opened the immortal realm of the fourth heavenly gate, and cooperated with the great magic method to kill Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan fell into the disadvantage, and couldn''t find the track of their existence.


    The great supernatural power method is really weird and unpredictable, which also makes Ye Xuan suffer a great loss at the moment, but fortunately, he has no match in his flesh. In the face of the two people''s terrorist attack, the whole person just keeps going backwards and can''t really cause too much damage to him.


    "The so-called great supernatural power can not only destroy the enemy, but also coincide with the law of chaos. Today you will die without a place to bury."


    There are many ghosts in Beimang old devil. The leader of Beiming cult is in cold light. They work together against the enemy and use all kinds of killing methods. With the cooperation of great God and Dharma, they can be said to be fierce and powerful.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already a million miles away, which made them stunned, but the next moment he killed Ye Xuan again.


    "Break the magic eye!"


    When ye Xuan opened and closed his eyes, his pupils were as mysterious as a chaotic universe. At this moment, the world in front of him suddenly changed. All kinds of tracks were also presented in his eyes, and even the tracks of Beimang old devil and Beiming sect leader killing him could be clearly seen.


    Bang!


    The fist ran through the void of heaven and earth. The terrible fist accurately fell on the two old demons of Beimang, directly knocked them upside down, and the blood in their mouth was constantly spewing out.


    "It''s a cold day in the north."


    "Hell devil!"


    Both of them roared in unison, and instantly fixed their body shape. The blood in their mouth was still overflowing. Only because ye Xuan''s body was too terrible, the blow had already hurt them.


    But this is not the reason why they were frightened. The most frightening thing for them is how ye Xuan found out their trajectory. We should know that they cooperate with their own great magic power law, which has been consistent with the law of chaos. The whole person is between virtual and real. This is also the unique ability to open the fourth Tianmen.


    "The fourth heavenly gate is nothing more than that." Ye Xuan spoke contemptuously. He finally lost all interest in them.


    Because ye Xuan found that the second stage of immortality was indeed powerful, which was ten times higher than the first stage, and there was the so-called great magic method to defeat the enemy.


    Ye Xuan was sure that if he was still asking about the three realms, he was really not their opponent, and even any one could kill him.


    But when he stepped into immortality, his whole person underwent a qualitative transformation, whether in flesh or cultivation, and even his originally very rebellious combat power.


    Therefore, these two people are not his opponents at all. Ye Xuan can finish abusing them. The only trouble is their great magic power.


    However, ye Xuan can predict the enemy''s first opportunity. The two people''s great magic power is just the same in Ye Xuan''s eyes. The so-called great magic power can only be said to be strange and unpredictable in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Its power is too general in Ye Xuan''s eyes, which is not at the same level as the great magic power recognized by Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve had enough. It''s really boring. I''ll send you two on the road."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan walked forward. With each step he took, the whole starry sky was shaking, and a killing opportunity was quietly shrouded over them.


    "Arrogance!"


    The old devil Beimang and the leader of Beiming sect roared, but they were frightened at the bottom of their eyes, because their great powers could not do anything about ye Xuan, which was a great blow to them.


    "It''s a cold day in the North!"


    "Hell devil!"


    They once again displayed their so-called great magic power, as if it had become their only means.


    "Repression!"


    This time, without any reservation, ye Xuan broke out with a bang, breaking the magic eye in the cycle of terror. He slowly stepped out of his five fingers, like five sky props, and fell towards the town of mang old devil in the north.


    This blow not only contained Ye Xuan''s physical strength, but also his terrible cultivation. Under the lock of breaking the magic eye, they could not dodge.


    Bang!


    The town destroyed heaven and earth and smashed the star river. Ye Xuan''s blow fell on the two people, directly coughing up blood in their mouths, and their flesh began to show cobweb like cracks.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, without waiting for the two people to react, ye Xuan appeared in front of them. His two palms were pressed on their spirits, and a cruel grin was outlined from the corners of his mouth.


    "Rob the immortal!"


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan''s mouth roared like an eternal fierce beast, and a terrible black light appeared in his palm, directly acting on the spirit of the old devil of Beimang and the leader of Beiming cult.


    The next moment, something terrible happened!


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    The two people howled bitterly, only because their flesh and blood were melting in terror. A mysterious brilliance poured into Ye Xuan''s palm from the two gods. Ye Xuan was actually swallowing the great magic power they had just completed.


    Rob the immortal!


    This is the taboo Dharma contained in the small tripod. This dharma has no other function. Its only function is to devour other people''s natural powers.


    At that time, in the wasteland world, ye Xuan swallowed the time and space magic of emperor Jiang and candle Jiuyin with robbing immortals, which laid the foundation for himself to cultivate the power of time and space.


    But since that phagocytosis, ye Xuan has rarely used this taboo secret method, because the function of robbing immortal phagocytosis is too single. It has no other function except the gifted magic power of swallowing others.


    But when ye Xuan stepped into immortality, he finally found the place where he robbed immortals and devoured terror.


    All immortal places that open the fourth heavenly gate will understand a great magic power, which can also be said to be their natural magic power, and ye Xuan''s robbing immortal bite is the bane of the great magic power.


    Think about it. No matter who''s great magic power, ye Xuan can swallow it and become his own. Just this function is extremely against the sky, which also makes Ye Xuan naturally have a great suppressive effect on people in the immortal world.


    Robbing immortal bite can be said to be the bane of the great supernatural power. This taboo technique has been silent for countless years, and finally appears again in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Ye Xuan finally understood that the taboo and secret methods contained in the small tripod are the supreme method of the chaotic universe. The real function can show the power of terror only in the immortal world.


    "My magic power?"


    "What evil method is this?"


    Beimang old devil and Beiming sect leader screamed in panic. They only had a skin and bones, as if their bodies had been hollowed out. They could feel that their great magic power had completely disappeared, and they flowed into Ye Xuan''s body like water.


    "Die."


    Ye Xuan has completely lost interest in them. His palm suddenly shook and directly shattered their bodies. A large amount of blood and energy cultivation turned into a rolling river and was swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged. His whole body was full of terror. He not only swallowed their magic powers, but also swallowed their accomplishments with the art of robbing immortals.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s accomplishments are soaring in terror. He wants to open the first Tianmen gate in one fell swoop through their accomplishments, and then make his accomplishments further!

 Chapter 1506

    Dong Dong Dong!


    Like the morning bell and evening drum, like the thunder of heaven and earth, the terrible beating sound came from ye Xuan''s body, as if a wooden stake was pounding hard in his body, as if to blow away some shackles.


    This huge roar is getting louder and louder. Ye Xuan''s body is trembling with terror. The most amazing things also appear. A fuzzy Tianmen is forming behind him and is gradually materializing.


    Boom!


    The gate of heaven trembled and glowed horribly. This light was not dazzling, but its halo distorted the whole void, vaguely seemed to be separated from this heaven and earth, giving people an extremely grand feeling.


    "Open!"


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes in horror. His eyes revolved like ancient stars, and a vast and thick breath burst out. The Tianmen behind him began to revolve, and mysterious skills fell out of the Tianmen, blooming an air opportunity that ye Xuan felt frightened.


    "Is this... Reincarnation?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked to speak, and the whole person''s thinking seemed to stagnate. He was completely shocked by this kind of thing and couldn''t speak, and his heart set off a terrible wave.


    Reincarnation!


    The simple two words, however, contain an extremely unusual meaning, which contains the greatest terror of the chaotic universe.


    In that year, ye Xuan fought with the Lord of extreme evil. He showed his ability to transform the future and opened the door of reincarnation. Although the door of reincarnation was only delayed by him, it was not the real door of reincarnation, it also caused unimaginable damage to the Lord of extreme evil, and let him kill the road town of extreme evil in the starry sky at one stroke, completing an unprecedented feat.


    Today, ye Xuan opened the first Tianmen gate. At the moment, the Qi machine hanging from the Tianmen gate was faintly similar to the breath blooming at the original reincarnation gate, which shocked Ye Xuan to the point of no increase.


    Ye Xuan knows how terrible the gate of reincarnation is. It is something that even the eternal supremacy should fear, and it involves the biggest secret of the chaotic universe.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t imagine that his first Tianmen even dropped the reincarnation air machine. This kind of thing made Ye Xuan can''t believe it.


    "No!"


    "This is not the door of reincarnation, but... But it contains a trace of the profound meaning of reincarnation!"


    The next moment, ye Xuan instantly calmed down. He calmly realized his first heavenly gate. Finally, he found that this was not the door of reincarnation, but the Qi mechanism hanging out of it contained a trace of the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, something caught Ye Xuan by surprise appeared!


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were shining. The halberd appeared in the outside world when ye Xuan didn''t call, but it wasn''t over. What happened next stunned Ye Xuan on the spot.


    With the billows and ripples spreading in the void, the ancient bronze scriptures emerge quietly. The ancient Scripture pages are constantly turning. You can vaguely see the five small tripods shining on the scripture pages, blooming with unprecedented mysterious Qi.


    At the same time, the starry universe became illusory, and there was a faint sound of chanting scriptures in the sky. The ancient, thick and mysterious voice filled Ye Xuan''s ears, and the first Tianmen above his head was in a cycle of terror.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Ye Xuan listened to the Scriptures in his ear and looked at the halberd and bronze ancient scriptures in front of him. He was in a state of consternation.


    The halberd and the bronze Scripture have always accompanied his growth. They have existed since his youth. After endless years with him, he can grow to this point, which is inseparable from these two things.


    However, what we saw today overturned Ye Xuan''s cognition. The halberd and the bronze ancient Scripture appeared outside without his control, and now they are blooming an extremely mysterious ancient Qi machine. This ancient and mysterious Qi machine is connected with the first Tianmen Qi machine he opened, and there is a trace of reincarnation.


    Time seemed to stop and space seemed to freeze. At this moment, ye Xuan''s thinking was stagnant. He just stared at the scene in front of him, but the sound of chanting scriptures in his ears became more and more grand.


    At the beginning of ancient times, chaos and ignorance. This Scripture is too old and obscure. It seems to come from an extremely distant era. It seems to be telling Ye Xuan an ancient and mysterious story.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was in a trance. In this ancient and mysterious chanting sound, fuzzy pictures that he had never seen appeared in front of him.


    In these pictures, there are terrible creatures roaring and chaos, some people blow out the chaos with one shot, and some people hold a chessboard to layout the world. Black and white chess pieces are like ancient stars exploding in chaos.


    There are also mysterious creatures whose bodies are hundreds of millions of miles high and dance wildly in the chaotic universe. The terrible power destroys all directions, and the eternal fierce voice comes from terror.


    Just as a beam of light crossed the chaotic universe, all these creatures wailed and retreated, all disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and instantly woke Ye Xuan up.


    "What just happened?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised and whispered. Only because the pictures he saw gave him a great shock, only because those terrible creatures shook his heart, and really felt what was really powerful.


    Ye Xuan is very sure that the picture he just saw must have happened in the distant past. He is more sure that these creatures have surpassed the eternal supremacy, which should be the so-called taboo realm.


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to think about the horror, what happened at the next moment immediately pulled him back to reality.


    Buzz!


    For example, the chaotic universe is buzzing, like the water of Jiutian Yinchuan is hanging upside down, the Tianmen suspended above Ye Xuan is rotating in terror, and the reincarnation air machines are falling out, and its target is Ye Xuan.


    But this didn''t shock Ye Xuan. What really shocked him was that the halberd and the bronze immortal Sutra were strangely crossed together, and suddenly turned into a strange symbol and shot at him.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan felt that he had been hit by the eternal blue sky, and his thoughts dissipated in an instant, as if the chaotic universe had no his existence at this moment.


    But in the outside world, ye Xuan stood tall and motionless. A mysterious symbol suddenly appeared on his forehead. This symbol seemed to be some kind of text, which was directly engraved on Ye Xuan''s forehead, and then quietly disappeared.


    Boom!


    The gate of heaven roared and the Qi machine dropped, just like the water of the nine days hanging upside down, and frantically poured into Ye Xuan. The mysterious and terrible Qi machines burst out all over Ye Xuan, which made Ye Xuan fall into a mysterious insight.


    The heavens chant scriptures, and the body is like the universe!


    The mysterious and ancient chanting became more and more grand. Ye Xuan''s whole body was illusory until he disappeared, as if he had never existed in the chaotic universe.

 Chapter 1507

    A mysterious Qi machine flows in the starry sky. The first Tianmen opened by Ye Xuan still exists in the starry sky. Only Ye Xuan disappears. This scene is extremely strange.


    As time passed by, the chanting sound of the heavens gradually dissipated until the universe in the starry sky recovered its peace, and the heavenly gate condensed in the starry sky was also illusory.


    Buzz!


    Like water waves spreading, like ripples breeding, a figure gently walks out of nothingness. It is Ye Xuan who has just disappeared strangely.


    The appearance of Ye Xuan was calm, as if his appearance was a process from scratch!


    However, ye Xuan was too mysterious at this moment. Although he reappeared in the starry sky, the whole person did not move. The most amazing thing was that the mysterious symbol appeared again on his forehead, which was flashing slightly on his forehead at the moment.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan moved, which suddenly caused a terrible change of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods.


    Punch!


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and shook the universe with his fists. The star sky burst inch by inch and turned into a land of nothingness!


    Punch down!


    A fist flashed through the nothingness and ran through the distant starry sky. There was no starry sky where it passed, and everything withered.


    The fist rises and falls and dances the stars. Ye Xuan still keeps his eyes closed. The mysterious symbol on his forehead flickers more and more violently. Ye Xuan seems to turn into a light. When the fist rises and falls, hundreds of millions of miles of the starry universe disappear.


    "There is a big dream floating through the ages, burying the chaotic broken reincarnation!"


    It was always sad and sad. A lonely word of vicissitudes came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were lonely and deep. The whole person didn''t move or speak, as if he was still immersed in a state of being unable to extricate himself.


    "Who am I...?"


    Ye Xuan was silent for a long time. He murmured and asked himself a very simple question, but it was also this question that confused his eyes. The symbols on his forehead flickered violently until they began to disappear into his forehead.


    Boom!


    The next moment, ye Xuan suddenly woke up, as if he was not him just now. He looked at his hands blankly and tried to recall what had just happened.


    "Wan - Gu - Lun - Hui - Quan?"


    "This...?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered, only because in his mind, there was a profound meaning that even he could not understand, and this profound meaning was the "eternal reincarnation fist" in his mouth, and there was only one fist.


    "Great supernatural power?"


    "No, I just opened the first heavenly gate. How can there be a great magic power?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in amazement. He looked at his fists in confusion. Although the profound meaning of reincarnation was extremely weak and almost imperceptible, it did appear on him.


    "What just happened?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered. He began to examine himself and found that the ancient bronze Scripture and the halberd still existed. There was no change in his knowledge of the sea, but a mysterious symbol suddenly appeared between them.


    "Is this...?"


    Ye Xuan''s spirit touched the mysterious symbol gently, but what disappointed Ye Xuan was that his spirit could not get close to the symbol at all. No matter how he moved the mysterious symbol, he didn''t make it react at all.


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness returned to the flesh. He became silent. What had just happened was too strange. Although he could remember what had happened, the feeling of being at a loss made him very confused.


    "Eternal reincarnation boxing?"


    Ye Xuan looked at his hands suspiciously. He was sure that he had learned this fist. This is also his great divine skill. It should be what he learned when he opened the first heavenly gate.


    Very strong! Really strong! So strong that ye Xuan felt fear himself.


    However, ye Xuan is not sure how strong it is, but this strength makes Ye Xuan tremble slightly.


    This is the real big magic power. This is the big magic power recognized by Ye Xuan. It is by no means comparable to the big magic power of Beimang old devil and others!


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his body suddenly staggered. The whole person almost fell from the starry sky, and his face was extremely pale.


    "I... my accomplishments?"


    Ye Xuan tried to fix his figure, but he suddenly found that his accomplishments didn''t exist, which immediately shocked him.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan suddenly woke up and understood why his cultivation lost so much!


    Eternal reincarnation boxing!


    Just as ye Xuan thought, he just fell into an inexplicable state and showed eternal reincarnation boxing. This great magic power is really powerful and terrible, but it also extremely consumes his cultivation. Even after ye Xuan showed eternal reincarnation boxing, the whole person fell into weakness.


    Although this eternal reincarnation fist is powerful and terrible, you must not exert it with all your strength. Otherwise, if you can''t kill the enemy, you will be consumed by this fist technique, which will make me extremely weak.!


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up and had a preliminary understanding of eternal samsara boxing.


    There are no waves in the starry sky, standing still.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and confused. Although he got the terrible magic power of eternal reincarnation boxer, he resented what he had just encountered.


    The changes of the halberd and the bronze ancient scriptures, the mysterious and ancient chanting sound, and the appearance of the profound meaning of reincarnation, all of which proved that an extremely incredible thing had happened to him.


    Ye Xuan never believed that he would be a great reincarnation, let alone whether he was a taboo figure, because he always believed that he was just himself, not anyone.


    But what happened to him was so strange that it seemed as if an invisible hand was at his mercy, pushing him forward all the time, and the owner of these hands frightened Ye Xuan.


    Wangu Zhiqiang can''t do it, nor can taboo characters. These are the two strongest realms in Ye Xuan''s cognition. But apart from Wangu Zhiqiang and taboo characters, who else can be so terrible?


    It is said that the master of destiny controls the running track of all souls, and its power of destiny is known as one of the three most mysterious forces in the chaotic universe. It can control the fate of all souls all the time, which is between the thoughts of the master of destiny.


    It is said that the long river of fate engraves the life of every living creature, and their life is doomed. If you want to modify life, you need to enter the long river of fate to change this person''s life track, or completely erase his life track.


    But ye Xuan knows one thing very well, that is, he is not controlled by the chaotic universe. Even the long river of fate does not exist in his life track.


    Three long rivers, chaos long river, destiny long river, time and space long river!


    These three long rivers will last forever. Even the three eternal supremacies can only control them, but they are not the masters of the three long rivers, let alone use them at will.


    Because the three long rivers involve the root of the chaotic universe, ye Xuan doesn''t know much about the so-called taboo characters, but he also knows that the taboo characters are very strong, but they are all seeking the way out of the chaotic reincarnation.


    And these invisible hands are pushing everything, not only pushing Ye Xuan forward, but also promoting the operation of everything, even the most powerful and taboo characters of all ages.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan looked up and roared. He was looking around the universe. His roar came from terror, and the emotion suppressed in Ye Xuan''s heart for a long time burst out.


    Unfortunately, the starry universe is very calm. There is no wave in the calm, and no one will answer Ye Xuan''s question. No response appears despite Ye Xuan''s roar.


    Ye Xuan was venting until he vented for a long time, and the whole person gradually calmed down.


    He took a silent look at the chaotic universe, and then turned and strode away. He didn''t want to let himself become hysterical, let alone let his irritable mood affect himself.


    Because he believes that one day he will uncover all the truth and let himself really climb to the top without fear of anyone or anything.


    ¡­¡­


    North region, snow bamboo peak.


    Ye Xuan was on the top of the independent mountain. He looked at the sea of clouds in front of him. The whole person was very calm.


    But ye Xuan''s calm is too terrible. People can''t feel any of his emotions at all. It also makes Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen look worried. I don''t know what happened in Ye Xuan''s war.


    "We should go back."


    For a long time, ye Xuan waved to them.


    "When shall we leave, sir?"


    Huang pangzi said cautiously, because he found that ye Xuan''s situation was very wrong, because there was something he couldn''t imagine under Ye Xuan''s calm appearance, which frightened Huang pangzi.


    From the human world to the chaotic universe, Huang pangzi can say that he knows Ye Xuan best.


    He had never seen Ye Xuan so calm, which made him feel strange. It was like a raging volcano contained in a glacier. I don''t know when it will erupt, causing unimaginable damage.


    "I''ll go first. You two will lead the northern region Tianting to teach and move. I''ll meet you." Ye Xuan spoke calmly. Before they had any response, he stepped out and disappeared.


    "Sir, what happened?"


    Gu Beichen frowned, because he could feel that ye Xuan had changed, which made them feel strange. Under Ye Xuan''s calm appearance, there was a feeling of fear that even he and Huang pangzi felt.


    "If you don''t tell me, let''s not ask. I think Mr. must have his own ideas, and you and I just need to clean up some ants for him. He is the only one who can walk the way." Huang Pang said with a long sigh.


    "Hey!" Gu Beichen can only sigh helplessly.

 Chapter 1508

    What is homeland?


    In Ye Xuan''s heart, he has no hometown and no so-called home!


    Once, the human world was his hometown and his home, but endless years passed. Although the human world still existed, things and people had long changed. Even if he went back, the human world was no longer the human world he used to be, let alone the things and people he was familiar with.


    Walk alone on the main road, only with the breeze!


    Ye Xuan has gone farther and farther. The concept of home and hometown has long gone away in his heart. Even the central region under his feet is just the place where he fought.


    In the vast land, mountains and rivers, and even the vast forest sea, ye Xuan walked step by step in the central region. He walked alone in black. Nothing remained behind him except the billowing dust and smoke behind him.


    Ye Xuan''s life is like this. If a person walks too long, he can only be lonely forever. Although the chaotic universe is large, he doesn''t know where his destination is. Maybe the door that the eternal strong and taboo characters want to open may be the destination he wants to go to.


    Sometimes Ye Xuan is very confused. He has fought for many years and killed all his life. What is it for?


    Resurrect a former friend?


    Climb to the top of the chaotic universe?


    Ye Xuan can answer many answers to this question, but finally Ye Xuan can be determined. In fact, there are only eight simple words!


    Ye Xuan''s life is not weaker than others!


    The simple eight words are ye Xuan''s real perception along the way.


    He is a person who yearns for freedom and is free from restraint, but the so-called freedom and restraint are simple to say, but how can they be so easy to get?


    Life is alive, freedom and restraint have always been accompanied, which has never changed, and all creatures are in it.


    Therefore, what ye Xuan wants is to be free and unfettered. He also wants to be the person who makes the rules, and truly be supreme and exclusive in the world!


    This road is very long. From the human world to the wild world to the present chaotic universe, there are too many people walking in front of him. Even the most powerful and taboo figures in the ages dare not say that the world is supreme.


    Therefore, ye Xuan must surpass them and even surpass this chaotic universe. Maybe at that time, he will see the behind the scenes person who pushed him forward.


    One step moves heaven and earth, two steps moves the galaxy, and three steps goes against heaven and earth


    With the blessing of the power of years, ye Xuan walked along, but with his every step, he could not be seen in the world, only a virtual light flashed by.


    In this central region, he has many great enemies to fight, as well as his close friends. Before he wants to fight in this central region, he wants to meet his best friend.


    Compared with the vast central region, even the other four regions can''t catch up with half of its territory. On the way to mending the sky, unless you use the mobile array to arrive quickly, you really have to go for many years only by manpower.


    However, fortunately, ye Xuan''s cultivation has moved heaven and earth. Especially after he opened the first Tianmen gate, the power of time and space has been unimaginably improved, and even the sacred tree of time and space has grown into a big tree in the sky.


    With the blessing of the power of time and space, ye Xuan himself is equivalent to a moving array. Each moving is an endless distance, which also makes him go to mending the sky quickly.


    Because he has his best brother in mending the sky, which is also ye Xuan''s real friend, the first thing ye Xuan does when he returns to the central region is to meet this friend.


    ¡­¡­


    Wheeze!


    The sky and the earth streamed, the void shook, and the figures emitting a terrible smell all went to mending the sky. From time to time, we can see all kinds of Dharma driving jade chariots passing through the sky, among which the figures sitting together send out an extremely terrible momentum.


    There are evil sounds raging, divine sounds swirling, golden lights coming across the sky, and crazy laughter coming from heaven and earth.


    All kinds of people came to mend the sky in the dynasty. These people have high accomplishments. From the three realms to the immortal realm, there are hundreds of them.


    On an earth road leading to mending heaven, ye Xuan is walking. Mending heaven in front is standing between the clouds in the sky. Raising your eyes can let Ye Xuan see its scale.


    But the sight of these people going to mend the sky naturally fell into his eyes.


    "When did mending the sky become so lively?"


    Ye Xuan whispered softly, because he could sense that these people had a strong breath. They should be disciples of some great religions, perhaps the so-called supreme seed and so on.


    However, the so-called strong is only for the young generation. In Ye Xuan''s view, these people are local chickens and dogs, which is not enough for him to kill.


    Even the most powerful people are just the immortal realm that opens the first heavenly gate. Their breath is really terrible. They are too powerful compared with the green ghost Taoist.


    Obviously, they are all terrible fighting bodies, which can not be regarded as an ordinary immortal realm, but there is no difference in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Killing them, the so-called son of God, is as simple as finding out what''s in his pocket for ye Xuan.


    Of course, ye Xuan always thought he was not a murderous person. The so-called killing and cutting was only a means for him. He was not interested in these people at all, because he came to mending the sky to see his best friend, that''s all.


    "Hey, are you here to challenge the son of God in white?"


    Suddenly, a clear sound came from above Ye Xuan''s head. A young girl fell next to Ye Xuan. She was dressed in a green Luo skirt. Her skin color was white, giving people a sense of small family Jasper. Her appearance was also excellent. She was indeed a rare little beauty.


    Ye Xuan stopped and raised his eyes to look at the girl in green. He slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "do you mean these wastes want to challenge Liu Baiyi?"


    "Waste... Waste?"


    The girl in green looked at Ye Xuan in amazement, and then hurriedly covered her small mouth. Her small face became very strange, and her eyes at Ye Xuan became surprised.


    The maiden in green, whose real name is Yun Xiaoyao, has just entered the realm of asking questions. She followed her sister Yun muxue to the sky mending sect to challenge the son of God in white. All the people she saw along the way were powerful, such as the son and daughter of all major religions.


    Naturally, the background of the two sisters is different. They are all from an Yun sect. Their sister Yun muxue is also a contemporary saint of an Yun sect. She has high qualifications and has just stepped into immortality.


    Yun Xiaoyao is still a girl. When she found that ye Xuan was the only one walking on the earth road on the way to mend the sky, it immediately aroused her curiosity. Regardless of her sister''s dissuasion, she flew to Ye Xuan to talk.


    What Yun Xiaoyao didn''t expect was that the young man in Black said that these great religious saints were waste. How could she not be surprised by such arrogant words.

 Chapter 1509

    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. It will kill you."


    Yun Xiaoyao quickly made a hissing gesture. She was afraid that ye Xuan would continue to talk nonsense. When the Holy Son heard it, ye Xuan''s fate would be miserable.


    Looking at the girl''s cautious appearance, ye Xuan smiled knowingly, rubbed the girl''s bun and said, "you little girl is kind-hearted. The outside world is very cruel. You should return to your own tradition and practice well. The outside world is not suitable for you."


    Ye Xuan''s abrupt behavior immediately stunned the girl. Since her cultivation, she has not shown such intimacy to her. Ye Xuan''s act of rubbing her head is no longer intimacy, which can be said to be presumptuous.


    However, Yun Xiaoyao was obviously frightened by Ye Xuan''s behavior, because she had never experienced such a thing. The whole person was stunned and allowed Ye Xuan to knead her hair bun. Her little face was so red that she had not recovered.


    "How dare you blaspheme my little sister!"


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a terrible sword light came in the air, accompanied by an angry rebuke.


    Dang!


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and broke the sword light with a flick of his fingers. He saw a woman in white in front of him. At the moment, he was looking at Ye Xuan angrily.


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and then realized that his behavior was indeed a little abrupt. A little girl was not related to him. His behavior was really easy to be misunderstood.


    However, ye Xuan is a very casual person. Although he is dark and paranoid, he does not have any ideas about Yun Xiaoyao. For a moment, he feels that the little girl is kind-hearted, so he admonishes her as an elder.


    "You... You..."


    Yun Xiaoyao has already woke up from her stupidity, and her little face has been blushed to the extreme. She quickly hid behind Yun muxue and leaned out half her head to look at Ye Xuan. But when her eyes looked at Ye Xuan, she was frightened to retract behind Yun muxue again.


    "Bold madman, how dare you blaspheme my little sister. Who are you? Tell me your name!"


    Boom!


    Although yunmuxue has just entered immortality, she is proved to be extraordinary by the word immortality. Her cultivation is terrible. When she broke out a world-wide killing opportunity against Ye Xuan, she immediately attracted a large number of onlookers.


    Wheeze!


    Such a scene immediately made a large number of people and horses who rushed to mending the sky cult see it, and several terrible smells came here, which also made Ye Xuan frown slightly, because he didn''t want to be too ostentatious, because he just wanted to see his old friends.


    "It was just a misunderstanding. I was a little abrupt."


    Although Ye Xuan is an unreasonable person, who always has a big fist is reasonable, but he really did wrong in this matter, which made him bow his hand slightly to express his apology.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Yunmuxue can be called a peerless beauty. Her white clothes are more cold and noble. At the moment, she said with cold frost on her face: "don''t you know whether men and women give or receive, or do you think the people of Anyun sect are easy to bully?"


    Looking at yunmuxue''s strong posture, ye Xuan frowned slightly. At a glance, he saw that the woman in white was a lonely and self admiring woman. It was often this kind of woman that made him feel very annoying.


    This kind of women''s sense of superiority is very simple. They think they are unparalleled in beauty, rely on one side''s great education, and have good cultivation. Therefore, they have developed their self admiration. It seems that men have to turn around him when they see her, and they have to kneel and lick her.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to entangle with such a woman, because he doesn''t have this interest at all. If he hadn''t just been rude to the little girl, ye Xuan would have killed such a woman with a slap. Where can she talk nonsense with herself.


    "I''ve said it''s a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t keep pestering. This pill can be regarded as compensation for the little girl."


    Wheeze!


    After ye Xuan said this, he immediately hit a rainbow and went straight to Yun Xiaoyao, which surprised Yun muxue. He thought that ye Xuan was going to kill his sister and a sword was going to stop it. But why was Ye Xuan''s repair so terrible? Could Yun muxue stop it?


    "Lingyuan pill?"


    At the next moment, the pill fell into Yun Xiaoyao''s hand, and there was a cry of surprise from Yun Xiaoyao. Yun muxue hurried to observe whether the girl was injured. Only then did she find that there was an extra pill in her hand.


    Lingyuan pill?


    Yunmuxue was surprised. It was not how precious Lingyuan pill was, but refining this pill was extremely cumbersome. It needed the second stage of immortality to refine it.


    But this pill is only suitable for those who ask the three realms. As the immortal realm in the second stage, how can you refine the Lingyuan pill required by the three realms?


    In Anyun sect, only their master, Anyun sect leader, can refine. They once refined a furnace for yunmuxue, which is why yunmuxue can enter immortality so quickly.


    At the moment, ye Xuan takes out a Lingyuan pill and gives it to Yun Xiaoyao, which is really a big deal in Yun muxue''s opinion, because Yun Xiaoyao really needs the help of Lingyuan pill.


    In fact, the Lingyuan pill was refined by Ye Xuan for Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen. He expected them to enter the three realms. He came to the central region and there were still a few left. For ye Xuan, this pill was no different from the stones on the side of the road.


    However, in yunmuxue''s eyes, ye Xuan gave Lingyuan pill to others at will. This kind of big pen made her think that ye Xuan must be a person of a top university, otherwise she would never take out Lingyuan pill.


    When yunmuxue was surprised, ye Xuan turned and left. He didn''t want to entangle with the two sisters too much, because he came to mending the sky just wanted to get together with his old friend.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to take three steps, several terrorist threats fell towards him, and there were three more figures in the void, which just blocked Ye Xuan''s way.


    "Dusk snow road friend, but this person offended you?"


    A man in red was extremely evil. His eyes were full of evil spirit. He glanced at Ye Xuan faintly and smiled at Xiang yunmu and Xue sisters.


    "Who are you? Why have we never seen you?"


    A man in blue proudly had nothing, and his swords were all around him, showing his immortal cultivation in the early stage. Obviously, he was also a saint and son figure in a big religious tradition.


    "Sister Yun, what''s up for you, sister?"


    An enchanting woman in a pink skirt flirts with her head. Although she is really beautiful, her eyes are extremely silver and evil. It is obvious that she practices the art of rejoicing. I don''t know how many men died after being picked by her.


    These three people are immortal, but even the first gate of heaven has not been opened. However, with the cloud and dusk and snow, there are four immortal places here, which is really shocking.


    After all, the immortal realm is not a cabbage in the central region. Those who can enter this realm are not the saints and daughters of the great church, or the middle figures of the Great Church orthodoxy. Wherever they go, they are also the guests of the Great Church orthodoxy.

 Chapter 1510

    At the moment, yunmuxue''s eyes are hesitant, and she doesn''t know whether to let Ye Xuan go. This Lingyuan pill is indeed valuable, but if ye Xuan''s crime of blaspheming his sister is spared because of a pill, won''t it be looked down upon by outsiders, saying that the people of Anyun sect can be allowed to be wanton because of a Lingyuan pill?


    Thinking of this, yunmuxue already made a decision in her heart. She looked at Ye Xuan and said, "men and women don''t give and receive. The behavior of Taoist friends is too abrupt. If you let Taoist friends leave like this, it seems that I am incompetent and deceptive."


    Yun muxue said this slightly, and his voice also changed: "but it seems that Dao you didn''t mean to do it. As long as Dao you apologized to my little sister in person, this matter will be exposed."


    Yunmuxue feels that he has handled it in this way, which not only does not lose the face of an yunjiao, but also gives Ye Xuan a step. After all, he has received the other party''s Lingyuan pill, and there is no need to embarrass Ye Xuan because of this small matter.


    Unfortunately, Yun muxue never thought that the person she was facing was not an ordinary person. There was almost no apology in Ye Xuan''s dictionary. He took out a Lingyuan pill to the little girl just because he was a little abrupt, which was a small compensation for the little girl.


    It''s like an elder giving a candy to a child for no other reason.


    But in yunmuxue''s eyes, ye Xuan takes out a Lingyuan pill to show weakness. He thinks that ye Xuan dares to offend an yunjiao and is afraid that these people will attack him.


    "Do you really want to kill these wastes?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and an inexplicable word came from his mouth. He really didn''t want to kill. After all, he reunited with Liu Baiyi and went there with a few lives. It was too violent. Isn''t it bad to be peaceful?


    Although Ye Xuan''s voice was light, it fell well into the ears of several people, which also stunned Yun muxue and others. They didn''t know what ye Xuan was talking about, and they wouldn''t think that the waste Ye Xuan said was them.


    "Apologize quickly, or you''ll stay." The man in red smiled coldly, and his blood flowed out, obviously trying to please yunmuxue.


    "Boy, I don''t think your accomplishments are obvious. Obviously, you have used some secret method to hide your accomplishments. But no matter who you are, I advise you to know better, otherwise you won''t have time to cry when I do it." The sword of the man in blue clangs, and the terror power is blooming.


    "Little brother, you look really handsome. Why don''t you beg your sister? My sister can plead for you. I''m sure sister Yun will give her this thin noodles." The woman in the pink skirt smiled and threw her eyebrows and eyes at Ye Xuan from time to time, showing an indecent posture.


    "Taoist friend, don''t you pay attention to my Anyun sect?"


    Yunmuxue''s face was slightly cold. She had given Ye Xuan the steps, but asked the other party to apologize, but ye Xuan didn''t take action, which also aroused her inner dissatisfaction.


    It''s really troublesome. It seems that you can only kill these garbage. It''s really boring!


    Ye Xuan sighed and shook his head helplessly. For these noisy flies, it seems that he can only shoot them all to death. He just kills these waste things, which really makes Ye Xuan lose his identity.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes rotated slightly, and the broken magic eye was about to open. A palpitating breath suddenly grew in the world. The sudden breath also stunned yunmuxue, and his heart trembled slightly. He didn''t know what happened and why his mind suddenly felt frightened.


    Just as several people wanted to find the source of palpitations, a weak voice sounded quietly, which happened to save the lives of yunmuxue.


    "Big brother, thank you for your yuan elixir, but I can''t take such a precious thing."


    Yunxiaoyao ran out from behind yunmuxue, quickly came to Ye Xuan, held up Ye Xuan''s palm, carefully put the pill in Ye Xuan''s hand, and then turned to see Xiang yunmuxue and others.


    "Sister, this big brother didn''t mean it. I think he''s very nice. Brothers and sisters, don''t embarrass this big brother." Yun Xiaoyao said something and quickly turned to wink at Ye Xuan, pushing Ye Xuan away.


    Ye Xuan''s disillusioned eyes are passing away. He looks at the little girl who pushes himself away in a hurry. From her eyes, he sees the so-called goodness, and a smile is outlined from the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Xuan put the pill into Yun Xiaoyao''s hand, then rubbed his bun again, nodded faintly, turned and walked away.


    Ye Xuan made this abrupt move again, which immediately made Yun Xiaoyao blush, but there was no feeling of anger in her heart, because she could feel that ye Xuan had no malice towards her, just a kind of praise from her elders.


    But in the eyes of Yun muxue and others, ye Xuan appeared again. This behavior was too presumptuous. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them, which also made Yun muxue''s face colder and colder. He was about to leave Ye Xuan and teach him a good lesson.


    Before a few people could take action, Yun Xiaoyao hurriedly stopped in front of them and said, "don''t embarrass him, brothers and sisters. This big brother may be just a little casual, and he doesn''t mean any harm to me."


    "You are so kind, girl." Yunmuxue had no choice but to say something. Finally, she didn''t stop Ye Xuan from leaving under her sister''s persuasion.


    "Fortunately, girl Yun interceded. Otherwise, even if you don''t kill this person today, you must teach him a good lesson." The man in Tsing Yi said coldly.


    "I think his cultivation is not bad. He wanted to be included in the harem. It seems that he can only do it today." The pink skirt woman pretended to sigh.


    "In the face of girl Yun, I don''t have the same experience with him today, otherwise... Hum." The man in red smiled evil and looked at Ye Xuan''s leaving back with a sarcastic look.


    Ye Xuan has gone far. Naturally, he also heard the dialogue between several people, which also made him sigh in his heart. These wastes really don''t know what''s good or bad.


    "You should thank the little girl well, otherwise you trash are a corpse now."


    Ye Xuan has gone away, but his faint voice sounded in several people''s ears, which also changed the complexion of Yun muxue and others, especially the man in red broke out a terrorist killing opportunity, so he was going to pursue Ye Xuan.


    "No."


    Yun Xiaoyao quickly grabbed the man in red and said, "he may be really crazy. Brother in blood, don''t embarrass him."


    "Well, it''s just a crazy person. Since the cloud girl pleaded for him, why do you have to see a crazy person?" The man in Tsing Yi answered.


    "Yes, we come to mend the sky to teach for a while. As long as we can force him to go out and fight with us, we will be qualified to become the most powerful seeds." The pink skirt woman said.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that many people have gone to challenge. We''re a little late. It''s reasonable to go to mending the sky quickly at the moment." Cloud dusk snow spoke coldly.

 Chapter 1511

    "Little sister, put away the pills. It''s time for us to go."


    Yun muxue reminds her to speak, which also makes Yun Xiaoyao quickly accept it. Just before leaving, she looks at the direction of Ye Xuan''s departure, and a look of doubt rises from the bottom of her eyes.


    This big brother... Why... Why do I feel so powerful... It seems... It seems to be much more powerful than my sisters.


    Yun Xiaoyao whispered in her heart. She could not see ye Xuan''s accomplishments, but she was a rare spirit body. She was extremely sensitive to Qi. She vaguely felt that ye Xuan was very unusual. Although there was no Qi blooming, it gave her a very powerful feeling.


    Just how powerful it is, Yun Xiaoyao is not sure, but she can feel that ye Xuan should not be worse than her sister. She should also be a powerful figure in the early stage of immortality.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the mountain, ye Xuan is walking alone leisurely. The episode just happened can''t affect his mood. If he had done it before, he wouldn''t have any nonsense and directly killed Yun muxue and others on the spot.


    Only after opening the first heavenly gate, he fell into a mysterious realm, his mood also found a change, and he knew that his future road was too rugged and difficult. His real enemy was only the eternal supremacy and taboo figures, and even the ultimate behind the scenes.


    As for these people just now, they are just ants on the road.


    If a few mole ants can affect his state of mind, ye Xuan''s cultivation to this point is really even to the dog.


    However, the little girl just killed Ye Xuan. It was not that ye Xuan was kind, but that he saw something called kindness in the little girl''s eyes.


    good!


    A very strange word for ye Xuan. As early as his youth, there was no word "kindness", because he knew that the so-called kindness could only make him weak.


    Ferocious, cruel, sinister, violent... All kinds of negative words are synonymous with Ye Xuan.


    The so-called goodness has nothing to do with him. It is also a joke in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    However, ye Xuan knows that there are always some people in this world. They are naturally kind people.


    The deepest feeling for ye Xuan is Gu Xiaoxiao in the world, and Gu Beichen''s sister.


    Once this kindness touched him and let Ye Xuan know that the world is not only cruel. There are always some people you. They have a bright heart and have a side he doesn''t have.


    And this side is the so-called kindness.


    Maybe Ye Xuan just wanted to leave some such people, or maybe he saw Gu Xiaoxiao from the little girl. There was no need for him to care about a few noisy mole ants.


    The mountain road is difficult to walk. It leads directly to the sky. Above the sky is the place of mending the sky.


    The cloud palace is continuous, the magnificent buildings and jade buildings are floating in the heaven and earth, and the aura of the sky and the earth is rippling like water waves. As the top religion in the central region, the sky mending religion is really different from ordinary people.


    Ye Xuan walked up the mountain. He didn''t walk fast, because he hadn''t seen Liu Baiyi for a long time after such a long time. Along the way, he was also remembering the little things he had with Liu Baiyi.


    As for those who want to challenge Liu Baiyi, it seems to Ye Xuan that it is a joke.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know what Liu Baiyi is doing now, ye Xuan is sure of one thing. With Liu Baiyi''s unparalleled qualification, his accomplishments must surpass him. Maybe he has opened the fourth Heaven Gate and become a character in the second stage of immortality.


    Finally, ye Xuan climbed to the top of the mountain and looked up at the boundless sky mending religion.


    At this moment, without any hesitation, he stepped out and rose to the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    Mending the sky.


    The 999 storey ladder is made of white jade and spar. At the end of the ladder is a heavenly gate, through which you can enter the mending heaven sect.


    "Call the son of God in white out to fight."


    "What? The son of God in white, who is earth shaking in cultivation, is also known as the most powerful seed. Is that how to avoid war? "


    "Hum, what son of God in white, I''ll learn from him in blood."


    "The so-called white clothes, but three feet green front?"


    In front of wanzhang Tianmen gate, hundreds of young people with terrible breath stood here, and there were all kinds of Shouts. Among them, the weakest ones in cultivation were all asked about the environment. Obviously, these people were all disciples of Taoism.


    At the moment, the people who call the battle are the men in red and the men in green. One of them is the son of the blood clothes sect, and the other is the son of the Heavenly Sword God sect. Both of them have achieved immortality in the early stage, and their momentum is indeed extraordinary.


    "You guys, I have taught the son of God to shut up for many years and do not accept anyone''s challenge. You''d better go back."


    In front of the gate of wanzhang heaven, two immortal elders stopped here. They frowned when facing the saints and daughters in each Avenue. These people all represent each Avenue. If they beat them back, they would also offend the daotong behind these saints.


    Although the sky mending sect is strong, it doesn''t want to make too many enemies. It can only let the two elders stop the clamor of these people here.


    "Joke, we heard before that a descendant of the supreme orthodoxy came to challenge the son of God in white. Although he lost in the end, it also shows that the son of God in white accepts anyone''s challenge. Is it because we are not the descendant of the supreme orthodoxy, do you look down on us?" Someone yelled.


    "Yes, we know that our cultivation is not as good as the son of God in white, but we are the same young generation, and we also want to ask the son of God in white. Are you so arrogant that you won''t even compete and discuss the Tao?" Another person added oil and vinegar, filled with righteous indignation.


    Obviously, where did these people really challenge Liu Baiyi?


    It''s all for fighting with Liu Baiyi. After leaving, you can announce that you have fought with Liu Baiyi heartily. In the end, although you lost to the other party, you will also make yourself famous.


    Liu Baiyi''s fame is too great. Liu Baiyi has never had any failure. He is rated as one of the five strongest people in the central region. He is known as the most powerful person who will compete for the eternal supremacy in the next Yuan Dynasty.


    Moreover, all those who fought with Liu Baiyi, who had never been a killer, let each other leave safely, which also caused many people of the young generation to challenge him.


    Otherwise, why do these so-called young Tianjiao dare not go to places like the immortal heaven hall and the heaven swallowing demon hall?


    Because they are afraid of death, in the face of the rest of the most powerful seeds, their end is only death. They don''t dare to joke about their lives. They still have this self-knowledge.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan had already come to the end of the ladder and saw this scene happen, which made him frown slightly. It seems that brother Baiyi is really annoyed these years. There are so many mole ants here to make noise.


    Indifferent and without waves, walking forward, ye Xuan directly ignored these wastes and walked directly towards the wanzhang Tianmen gate.


    "Please inform Liu Baiyi that an old friend is visiting." Ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of wanzhang Tianmen. His eyes calmly looked at the two elders, and his voice was calm.


    "Big brother?"


    The appearance of Ye Xuan immediately made Yun Xiaoyao exclaim. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan appeared here.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond to Yun Xiaoyao''s call, because passers-by was just passers-by. He just came to reunite with Liu Baiyi this time. He wouldn''t be interested in other people''s or things at all.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, there was no response. Yun Xiaoyao''s eyes were dark and her little face was wronged.


    "Is that you?"


    Yunmuxue is also stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Xuan to appear here. After all, in her eyes, ye Xuan is a little mysterious, and she seems to be mentally abnormal.


    "Smelly boy, you''re far from challenging the God in white. Go to the back. There''s no place for you to talk." The man in red yelled angrily. He just wanted to teach Ye Xuan a lesson. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan came here.


    "Boy, just because you want to challenge the son of God in white?"


    The man in blue sneered. In his eyes, ye Xuan was very counselled. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken out Lingyuan pill to Yun Xiaoyao just now, and then left in a hurry. He was afraid that several people would hurt his life.


    "Get away quickly, because you also want to challenge the son of God in white?"


    "Who are you? Get out of the way quickly. Don''t delay us to challenge the son of God in white."


    All kinds of reprimands were coming, all kinds of abusive and contemptuous remarks were breeding, and suddenly it was extremely noisy.


    "Please leave, little friend. I teach the son of God not to accept anyone''s challenge." The two elders also frowned and began to speak to Ye Xuan''s advice. They also regarded Ye Xuan as a person to challenge Liu Baiyi.


    "Can''t you two understand what I said? Go and inform Liu Baiyi that an old friend is visiting."


    For the noise of these mole ants, a killing machine crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes. Although he despised these wastes, if he was disturbed, he could only remove these wastes.


    What makes Ye Xuan speechless most is that the two elders seem to be idiots. They have understood what they said, but they think they are here to challenge Liu Baiyi.


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Without waiting for the two elders to respond, the man in red began to be impatient. He shot directly at Ye Xuan, and the terrible immortal power erupted. If this blow is implemented, he will be seriously hurt, not to mention killing Ye Xuan.


    "Be careful!"


    Yun Xiaoyao''s face was pale and hurried out a voice to remind Ye Xuan.


    "You losers are really looking for death."


    Ye Xuan''s patience was finally worn away, and his voice became cold. He suddenly turned around, burst his magic eyes, and took turns. Extremely strange things also appeared.


    Buzz!


    The man in red was fixed in mid air, as if his time and space had stopped, and his face was full of fear and disbelief.


    Bang!


    One shot, just one shot!


    No one saw how ye Xuan shot. They just saw that the man in red was shot in the void and directly turned into a blood mist.


    "Waste."


    Ye Xuan whispered faintly, as if he had done a very casual thing, but the heaven and earth became extremely silent, and there was no more life.

 Chapter 1512

    Silence, silence, dead silence!


    This kind of dead silence atmosphere lasted for more than ten years. It was not until the blood rain fell on these young Tianjiao that the dead silence atmosphere was broken.


    "Ah!"


    I don''t know who it was. There was a harsh scream from the population. The scream pierced the sky and was full of great fear. At the next moment, hundreds of young Tianjiao retreated in horror and kept a distance of tens of feet from ye Xuan.


    Hiss!


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner was coming, and an emotion called panic was spreading rapidly. Everyone''s eyes were full of fear, and all their eyes focused on Ye Xuan.


    "Big... Big brother... He... Is he...?"


    Yun Xiaoyao clenched her lips and looked at Ye Xuan. The words in her mouth were intermittent, only because she was shocked by the bloody scene just now.


    Because in the little girl''s heart, ye Xuan is just a very ordinary person. She has just been strongly oppressed by her sister. She is more difficult for ye Xuan to stop her sister and others.


    But ye Xuan''s sudden change made Yun Xiaoyao speechless with fear, and she couldn''t believe that ye Xuan''s cultivation was so terrible.


    No, not just fear!


    It makes Yun Xiaoyao as if in a dream. He can''t imagine how terrible Ye Xuan''s cultivation is. He even wants the life of the man in red in a breath. You know, the man in red is the son of a religion. Although he is not the most powerful seed, he is definitely the number one person.


    But it was such a powerful person that he was shot and blasted into slag by Ye Xuan in one breath, which made Yun Xiaoyao dare not imagine, and some dare not believe.


    But she can only believe it if she doesn''t believe it, because she saw the man in red die miserably in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Now!


    Not only is Yun Xiaoyao, but her sister Yun muxue opens her mouth in horror and looks at Ye Xuan with a dull and frightened face. Her lips are trembling slightly, and she can''t believe this kind of Arabian thing.


    As for the man in blue and the woman in pink skirt, their faces were pale and their teeth were trembling. They recalled the scene they had just met with Ye Xuan. Their spine was cold, and the whole person was as cold as falling into a glacier Jedi.


    "I went to inform Liu Baiyi that my old friend was visiting."


    In front of the gate of heaven, ye Xuan spoke faintly. It was impossible for him to pay any attention to the waste behind him.


    The two sky mending elders suddenly woke up and looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened face. They are not these young Tianjiao. They have lived for a long time. Just because ye Xuan killed the man in red just now, they let them know that ye Xuan is definitely the most powerful seed player and most likely one of the evil spirits against the sky.


    "OK... Ok... I''ll go now."


    One of the elders did not dare to neglect, and quickly turned into a rainbow to enter the mending heaven cult. Not to mention how terrible Ye Xuan''s cultivation is, but only that ye Xuan can have this cultivation, the orthodoxy behind him must be the most powerful orthodoxy. There is no doubt that he is likely to be the successor of the three most powerful orthodoxy in chaotic destiny time and space.


    If ye Xuan is really one of the three most powerful Taoists, we must report this matter to the leader of the three most powerful Taoists and invite Liu Baiyi to deal with it.


    As the elder went to report, another elder smiled and asked Ye Xuan about his origin, but he put his posture very low and completely showed a servile appearance.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to this person at all. He just stood with his hands down and waited quietly, because mending the sky was not good in his impression. He came here just for Liu Baiyi. Where can he accommodate others in his eyes?


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak or move. Although he didn''t show any momentum, the more he did, the elder became more and more respectful and dared not ask Ye Xuan again.


    But the hundreds of young Tianjiao looked at Ye Xuan''s back with a frightened face. No one dared to make a sound, and even their own breathing began to become cautious.


    However, there is an old saying that death requires face and suffering.


    Although everyone here was scared to death, the man in Tsing Yi might feel that he was too much of a big teacher. If he retreated, he was too afraid of Ye Xuan and wanted to save a little face when he left.


    "I''m looking for the wind in Liu Xunfeng, the Holy Son of the Heavenly Sword sect. I wanted to compete with the son of the God in white today, but brother Guan''s cultivation is thorough, and only brother Dao can compete with the son of the God in white. I''m sure to ask you for advice in the future."


    The man in Tsing Yi bowed his hand, and his words were neither high nor low, showing the magnanimity of the son of a great religion. Although he admitted that he was not ye Xuan''s opponent, his words finally gave him some face and a step down.


    "Farewell."


    The man in Tsing Yi doesn''t stop, but turns around and turns into a rainbow and goes away.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t speak. When he finished these high sounding words, it was doomed to his death, because ye Xuan didn''t eat him.


    "Ask me for advice. Are you qualified?"


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth trembled, five fingers covered the sky, and ye Xuan''s five fingers burst out. The void of the heaven and earth was exploding. In the face of Ye Xuan''s attack, the man in Tsing Yi had no place to hide. His face was full of panic. He didn''t even have time to scream. He was directly shot and exploded in the void by Ye Xuan.


    "Waste always talks a lot." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "This...?"


    "Good... Terrible..."


    "Shh!"


    Ye Xuan killed another person and was immediately surprised that these young Tianjiao spoke out in fear, but someone immediately made a silent gesture, which instantly silenced these young Tianjiao. Many people hurriedly covered their mouths for fear that ye Xuan would shoot them to death on the spot.


    It has always been Ye Xuan''s style to kill people if they don''t agree with each other.


    The reason is very simple. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, these wastes are just flies.


    It was like a fly buzzing in his ear. Ye Xuan just killed some flies. He just did a very casual thing.


    What is ferocious?


    What is a raging flame?


    At the moment, ye Xuan fully explained the meaning of these two sentences.


    In the eyes of these young Tianjiao, ye Xuan is a peerless murderer. He frightens them fiercely and frightens them fiercely. At the moment, he can stand firm with his own will.


    No one dared to move, let alone leave at will. Everyone regretted it. Why did they choose this time to challenge the son of God in white? Why did they encounter such a terrible murderer here.


    Hundreds of Tianjiao are full of miscellaneous things. They all want to leave here, but they dare not act rashly. This panic is spreading. More mentally unbearable people shed a lot of cold sweat and wet their clothes.


    "Taoist brother, my family is Hehuan sect..."


    The pink skirt woman''s face is pale, but she still takes a small step and bows to Ye Xuan. She wants to bow her head to Ye Xuan and admit her mistake.

 Chapter 1513

    But before the woman finished her words, ye Xuan said calmly, "do I allow you to speak?"


    Bang!


    The void burst and broke one side. Ye Xuan slapped the woman and directly smashed her to pieces. A lot of blood was poured on the ground. The whole person was dead and could not die again.


    "Ah!"


    "Woo woo!"


    The death of this woman finally frightened some nuns. More than a dozen people were paralyzed. What''s more, there were a pool of water stains under their bodies, and a strange smell was flying out.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s face was disgusted. When his fingers popped out, a terrible sword light attacked and killed ten female nuns. All of them died miserably on the spot.


    It''s terrible. I can''t bear to look straight at it. Its means are cruel and insidious. Ye Xuan''s so fierce approach simply makes these young Tianjiao feel frightened.


    But they covered their mouths and dared not make any sound, because all those who made sounds and changes died miserably in Ye Xuan''s eyes, even if they didn''t have the ability to resist.


    "I like to be quiet. I don''t like to hear some voices. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xuan calmly stared at dozens of young Tianjiao. Although his voice was peaceful, it was as terrible as the sound of the funeral of the dead.


    "Listen... I understand."


    Some intelligent people quickly bow down and answer, and most people are too scared to answer.


    Boom!


    The finger of the sword is like the sky. It cuts the sky and destroys the earth. Ye Xuan wields a great skill, and a heavenly knife appears in the world. He cuts off these people who didn''t answer him.


    At the next moment, corpses were everywhere, screaming and wailing. Dozens of young Tianjiao were cut off, and a lot of blood went to the ground. The two corpses were even more shocking.


    Cruel, abnormal, and even moody!


    Ye Xuan''s practice is almost unpredictable, which makes only a few Tianjiao cold, and some people''s gall are frightened, and the green bile flows out of their mouth.


    Plop!


    Finally, I didn''t know who the Holy Son of the great religion was. He knelt down directly and kowtowed to Ye Xuan like mashing garlic. Although he didn''t say a word, he knocked a lot of blood on his forehead.


    It seemed that there was a chain effect. One person knelt down and kowtowed to death, and the others quickly responded. Now they don''t care about dignity. They just want to keep their life and kneel down one after another to kowtow to Ye Xuan.


    "Did I make you kneel?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, but when he finished this sentence, he was immediately frightened. These people who knelt and kowtowed looked up in horror, because they had learned Ye Xuan''s cruel and impermanent means, and their faces were full of panic.


    "No!"


    Yun Xiaoyao cries and prays. Unfortunately, for ye Xuan, the little girl''s prayer can''t disturb his mood at all.


    Wheeze!


    Kill the sword across the sky, disturb the sky and move the earth. There are dozens of terrible swords in the void, all of which contain the power of burying the sky. With the terrorist Qi of killing all things, they go to the only young Tianjiao.


    Poof poof!


    The blood drizzled and the limbs were broken. Accompanied by the howling sound of extreme fear, ye Xuan seemed to be killing pigs and dogs. He slaughtered the only remaining young Tianjiao in a short period of time. There were all incomplete bodies on the ground.


    "It''s better for a bunch of waste to die. It''s quieter." Ye Xuan looked at the bloody ground lightly. There was no fluctuation in the eyes of hundreds of young Tianjiao who died miserably in his hands.


    At the moment, only yunxiaoyao sisters are left in the field.


    Yunmuxue''s face was extremely pale, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground. She had never seen such a terrible and fierce figure. Hundreds of Tianjiao figures who had just been well died in front of her, and all of them were dead without a whole body.


    "You... You monster... You killed them... The great religion behind them will not let you go." Yunmuxue was already scared to some insanity. She pointed to Ye Xuan and screamed.


    "Another idiot!"


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, raised his five fingers, and the extremely terrible power appeared in his palm. It was obvious that he would kill the woman on the spot the next moment.


    "Big brother, please don''t kill my sister. I''ll admit my mistake to you on her behalf."


    Yun Xiaoyao''s small face was pale in front of Yun muxue. Her face was covered with tears. She prayed to Ye Xuan and knelt down to kowtow to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and shook his head lightly. He dissipated the power in the palm of his hand. Then he took a slight look at Yun Xiaoyao. His voice was slightly low and said, "you little girl is kind-hearted and very similar to an old friend of mine, but she has already died."


    "The way of heaven is not benevolent, taking all things as ruminant dogs, burying the souls of the dead in all ages, and killing the human world when humanity is unfair." Ye Xuan was in a trance. Gu Xiaoxiao''s figure crossed his mind. It seemed as if he saw her smile and whispered.


    "If you were not so kind at the beginning, why did I make it difficult for you and finally let you die, so the world will leave some kind people like you." Ye Xuan sighed softly.


    "You go."


    Ye Xuan waved her hand, which also made Yun Xiaoyao quickly pick up Yun muxue. Before leaving, she took a slight bite of her lips and looked at Ye Xuan. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back to her mouth.


    Finally, with the help of Yun Xiaoyao, the two sisters turned into rainbow light and went away. Only a piece of corpse blood was shocking outside the sky mending sect. The elder was pale and dared not speak at all.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan stood quietly and had no feeling for the blood river of the corpses behind him. He killed hundreds of young Tianjiao. Although it was said that they were noisy, the fundamental reason was just to clean up the garbage for Liu Baiyi.


    According to Ye Xuan''s understanding of Liu Baiyi, Liu Baiyi is not an indecisive woman. Obviously, it is because the sky mending cult doesn''t want to make too many enemies. Therefore, Liu Baiyi leaves the other person''s life for those who challenge Liu Baiyi.


    However, ye Xuan doesn''t have these taboos. Since these people dare to challenge Liu Baiyi, he will kill them all, so that Liu Baiyi can be clean, and don''t worry about these wastes disturbing the reunion of the two brothers.


    Boom!


    While ye Xuan was waiting quietly, he only heard the roar from the mending heaven sect. A golden light Avenue spread and came. At the end of the golden light Avenue, three figures came towards Ye Xuan''s position.


    "I don''t know who Xiaoyou is from the most powerful orthodoxy?"


    It''s vast and thick like a mountain. Although the voice doesn''t have any power, it makes people tremble when you hear it. It''s obvious that the coming person''s cultivation is unfathomable.


    This voice is too familiar to Ye Xuan, because the voice itself is the God of mending the sky, but ye Xuan wondered why the God of mending the sky greeted him in person?


    Normally speaking, as the leader of one religion, the leader of mending the sky is an old immortal. Even if the most powerful and orthodox God son comes to visit, he won''t be welcome in person.


    Moreover, under Ye Xuan''s disillusionment, he saw that there was no Liu Baiyi among the three, just the Lord of mending heaven and the two elders of immortality, which also raised questions in his heart. Why didn''t Liu Baiyi appear!

 Chapter 1514

    The golden light Avenue was bright and colorful. The leader of mending the sky came with a smile. However, as he gradually approached Ye Xuan, the smile on his face was gradually stiff, and then became surprised, and even his steps stopped.


    Boom!


    An unimaginable power erupted from the Lord of mending the sky. This terrible power was not controlled by the Lord of mending the sky, and immediately flew away the two elders beside him, which also proved the extent of the inner shock of the Lord of mending the sky!


    "You... You... You...?"


    Even if the leader of mending the sky experienced great storms and waves, his mind can be said to be not surprised by the collapse of the sky, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s face, the whole person became extremely frightened.


    Why does a dead man appear in front of him alive?


    I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it, and even the God of mending the sky feels that he is in a dream!


    Looking at the shocked appearance of the God of mending the sky, ye Xuan didn''t have any fluctuation on his face, because he knew the God of mending the sky''s mood at the moment.


    When the supreme army fought, he was clearly dead, but he appeared alive again in front of the God of mending heaven. How could the other party not be shocked?


    After more than 10 million years, it was a long time. When ye Xuan saw the God of mending heaven again, ye Xuan had to admit that the God of mending heaven was really powerful and terrible.


    Even if ye Xuan also stepped into immortality, but when he saw the leader of mending heaven again, ye Xuan could still feel that he was not the opponent of the leader of mending heaven. The other party just leaked his breath, which oppressed him faintly.


    Immortal level 4, the difference between heaven and earth!


    The simple eight words crossed in Ye Xuan''s mind. He can finally determine one thing. The third stage is the worst for the God of mending the sky. Perhaps it is more likely to open the nine heavenly gates.


    Break the magic eye!


    In order to have a look at the cultivation of the leader of mending heaven, ye Xuan''s eyes are rotating in terror. He uses his broken magic eyes that can break the essence, hoping to really see the true cultivation of the leader of mending heaven.


    However, the leader of mending heaven can be the leader of a religion, which is naturally not comparable to those ordinary immortal places in the northern region. When ye Xuan''s broken magic eye fell on him, his body suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and ye Xuan''s eyes tingled. He couldn''t see the cultivation of mending heaven at all.


    It was also at this moment that the leader of mending the sky turned his mind. The whole person finally recovered from his horror and stared at Ye Xuan in front of him. His face was extremely complex.


    He always thought Ye Xuan was dead, but Liu Baiyi always believed that ye Xuan was still alive. He never believed Liu Baiyi''s words, because no one could survive in the hands of the top ten.


    As for the legend that ye Xuan killed the Lord of extreme demons, the leader of mending the sky is also regarded as a joke. It should only be other supreme wars and let Ye Xuan carry the pot.


    After all, when ye Xuan was too weak, how could he kill the eternal supremacy? Isn''t this a fantasy?


    "Bold, how dare you kill so many young Tianjiao before I mend the sky!"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan and the leader of mending heaven looked at each other, the two elders who had just been blown away by the leader''s unstable breath jumped up and saw the corpses all over the ground behind Ye Xuan, and scolded Ye Xuan with an iron face.


    The two elders believed that the breath of the leader of the church was unstable just now. It must have been that they saw these young Tianjiao die in Ye Xuan''s hands, so they couldn''t control it for a moment.


    "Step back."


    Suddenly, before the two elders took action against Ye Xuan, the leader of mending the sky gave a cold drink, immediately stunned the two elders, and then hurried back behind them. He just looked at Ye Xuan strangely. Does this person have any special identity? Otherwise, why would the leader scold them?


    "I didn''t expect that you should still live in this world, and you have stepped into immortality!" The leader of mending the sky walked towards Ye Xuan, and his voice was very low.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the cultivation of the head of the church has not made any progress." Ye Xuan spoke calmly and did not have any humility because the leader of mending heaven was stronger than him.


    Ye Xuan always knew that the leader of mending heaven despised him. Similarly, he didn''t have any good impression of the leader of mending heaven. If it weren''t for Liu Baiyi, the two wouldn''t have any intersection at all.


    However, after stepping into immortality and mastering the change of robbing the sky, although Ye Xuan is not the opponent of the leader of mending the sky, it is impossible for the other party to leave it difficult for him.


    Ye Xuan has another idea. He wants to fight with the leader of mending heaven and try how big the gap between himself and the other party is.


    Just this idea flashed by. He didn''t come here to find the leader of mending heaven, but to meet his best friend. Ye Xuan didn''t want to argue with the leader of mending heaven.


    "Your courage is still as big as before, but this cultivation really makes me look at you with new eyes."


    The leader of mending the sky was not angry because ye Xuan said that his accomplishments were not the slightest inch, because what ye Xuan said was indeed a fact. His cultivation path had come to an end, and it was difficult to ascend to heaven. This is why he put the hope of mending the sky on Liu Baiyi.


    "I''ve come to see brother Bai Yi. Please forgive me." Ye Xuan didn''t want to make too much contact with the Lord of mending heaven, so he directly told the purpose of his trip.


    "Liu Baiyi...!"


    Referring to Liu Baiyi, the leader of mending the sky looked complex. He wanted to stop talking. He just sighed and showed a touch of bitterness on his face.


    How old is Ye Xuan?


    How he could not see the emotional change of the leader of the sky mending cult, which also surprised him. His whole body erupted into an extremely terrible power. The ground made of white jade and spar under his feet trembled, and terrible cracks like cobwebs spread in all directions.


    "What happened to him?"


    Ye Xuan roared in a fierce voice, and his whole body became violent in an instant. A pair of eyes stared at the God of mending the sky.


    Few people in the world can be cared about by Ye Xuan, but Liu Baiyi is definitely the first.


    Seeing the bitter meaning on the leader''s face, ye Xuan trembled fiercely. He knew that something must have happened to Liu Baiyi, and it was definitely a big event, otherwise the leader would never show this bitter expression.


    "Hey, you come with me."


    The leader of mending the sky said with a sigh, greeted Ye Xuan and led the way in front.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy and fierce. Without saying a word, he followed the leader of mending the sky. They also disappeared in the wanzhang Tianmen. Only a few elders looked at the corpses all over the ground, and their faces were suspicious and uncertain.


    They don''t understand very much. Ye Xuan killed so many Tianjiao of Taoism. The leader of mending the sky seems not to care at all, and has no intention of blaming him. They can''t believe it.


    You should know that such a big thing has happened. These orthodox religions must explain to butianjiao, but the attitude of the leader of butianjiao towards Ye Xuan makes these elders don''t understand the origin of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1515

    A heavenly palace is rooted in the clouds in the sky, and there is more rolling aura in the heavenly palace, which makes the heavenly palace look mysterious and majestic.


    In front of the heavenly palace!


    Lord mending heaven and ye Xuan stand side by side.


    At the moment, the leader of mending the sky looked complex, and a long sigh came from his mouth: "Liu Baiyi is in this heavenly palace. Come with me."


    Boom!


    The leader of mending the sky pinched the Jue with both hands, and a divine light was played out by him, interwoven with a mysterious array pattern. He saw that the Palace door was rumbling open, and a faint light overflowed in the door.


    The leader of mending the sky walked in the void. Ye Xuan followed him with a gloomy face. He was not afraid that the leader of mending the sky wanted to harm him. Even though the other side was much stronger than him, he wanted to go. The leader of mending the sky could not keep him.


    As they entered the heavenly palace, the gate of the palace was closing, and they also disappeared into the outside world.


    Black, pitch black, I can''t see my fingers when I look at the endless darkness!


    As ye Xuan and the leader of mending heaven entered the heavenly palace, the boundless darkness drowned them. Only a faint light in front appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and a vague figure was lying in the faint light.


    "Brother in white?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were startled. He didn''t care about the God of mending heaven around him. The whole person turned into a rainbow and shot away into the depths of the heavenly palace.


    Wheeze!


    Just for a moment, ye Xuan appeared in the depths of the heavenly palace, and even came to Youguang. It was just a scene that came into his eyes, which completely put Ye Xuan in the tyranny of breath, and the terrible burial God light flowed around him.


    What did ye Xuan see?


    A black jade platform was emitting a dark light. Liu Baiyi''s eyes were closed and lying on it. The whole person seemed to fall into a deep sleep. Even if ye Xuan came to him, he didn''t let Liu Baiyi have any signs of soberness.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    The leader of mending the sky came in a deep step, which also made Ye Xuan suddenly turn around. His face was extremely ferocious and fierce, and his eyes turned scarlet. The whole person was like an eternal fierce beast who chose people to eat.


    "It''s your old dog again. I want your life!" Ye Xuan roared angrily, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of madness.


    The next moment, something terrible happened!


    Terrible green veins seemed to creep around Ye Xuan''s forehead like maggots. His face was ferocious and twisted. A mysterious symbol appeared on his forehead. At the moment, it was beating and flashing violently on his forehead, emitting a terrible breath.


    The void burst, the laws collapsed, and even the aura left in heaven and earth turned into a vacuum. The whole heavenly palace was horribly distorted, as if everything in the world would freeze at this moment and completely dissipate at this moment.


    "Eternal reincarnation boxing!"


    Ye Xuan was as terrible as an evil ghost climbing out of hell. The eternal reincarnation fist he had just realized was lifting up. The mysterious track broke inch by inch. The mysterious symbol on his forehead was shining brightly and flickering faster.


    Boom!


    One punch lasts forever, chaos becomes empty!


    This fist can open the eternal reincarnation, this fist can open the chaotic world, this fist can make everything disappear, this fist can not be described with pen and ink, and even the God of mending the sky is facing this fist, his whole body is exploding with 36000 hairs, and he even feels the threat of death.


    "Stop, you misunderstood!"


    The leader of mending heaven roared hastily, but ye Xuan''s fist had been blown out, and he could only resist it.


    "Sky mending!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s eternal reincarnation boxing, the leader of mending the sky was also palpitating. He had never seen such a terrible boxing, which would make him feel that he was about to die.


    Buzz!


    A curtain of light blocked the Lord of mending the sky, and covered the whole heavenly palace. Ye Xuan''s eternal reincarnation fist finally bombarded the curtain of light.


    Click!


    The God of mending heaven was shocked. His mending heaven skill cracked inch by inch. With a roar, his mending heaven skill broke away.


    "Disease!"


    The leader of mending heaven waved his big sleeve and used his boundless magic power to dissolve the eternal reincarnation boxing. However, his magic power seemed to have lost its effect on the eternal reincarnation boxing and came directly to the leader of mending heaven through his magic power.


    Bang!


    The leader of mending the sky flew backwards in an instant, but the next moment his body stabilized, stepped out and reappeared next to Ye Xuan, but his face became extremely frightened, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a look of horror.


    "You... What kind of magic power are you?"


    The leader of mending the sky was frightened and asked. Ye Xuan''s fist made him use all kinds of great magic powers to resist, but finally hit him. Although it didn''t hurt him, his chest hurt faintly, and a force that he couldn''t understand destroyed his body madly.


    Fortunately, the leader of mending heaven was the top figure in the immortal realm. He immediately used his whole body cultivation to force this force out of his body, which he couldn''t understand, and didn''t suffer any substantive damage.


    But he only forced out the mysterious power like thin hair, but it fully consumed 20% of his accomplishments, which simply shocked the God of mending heaven, and raised great fear of Ye Xuan''s eternal reincarnation boxing.


    The leader of mending the sky is absolutely sure that if ye Xuan is in the same state with him and uses this boxing, he will be unable to resist. Even if he doesn''t die, he will end up disabled and seriously injured.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The great magic power of this fist technique is almost frightening and inexplicable to the leader of mending heaven.


    "The magic power that wants your life, die for me!"


    Ye Xuan was already crazy. The eternal reincarnation boxing was brewing again. His whole person began to shake. Although his face was ferocious and terrible, it was as white as paper. Because he could only cast the eternal reincarnation boxing twice at most, because the eternal reincarnation boxing consumed his cultivation too much.


    "Calm down, I didn''t hurt him."


    The leader of mending the sky woke up in an instant and quickly explained to Ye Xuan. He even tried to restrain Ye Xuan on the spot, but ye Xuan immediately escaped his prohibition. Robbing the sky change made the leader unable to lock Ye Xuan''s Qi, let alone suppress it on the spot.


    "What happened to him?"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan appeared strangely behind the leader of mending the sky, which also changed the leader''s face again. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan not only learned such terrible boxing, but also so terrible even his escape skill. Even he couldn''t catch Ye Xuan''s trace.


    The leader of mending heaven was secretly shocked, but he responded quickly, suppressed his shocked mood, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I didn''t hurt him. Calm down and listen to me slowly."


    He exercised eternal reincarnation boxing once, and ye Xuan lost a lot of cultivation, which just woke him up.


    Ye Xuan can feel the helplessness of the leader of mending the sky. He knows that he may have really misunderstood. He also wants to know what happened to Liu Baiyi.


    "What happened to brother Bai Yi?"


    Ye Xuan came to Liu Baiyi again. He looked at Liu Baiyi who was sleeping. His eyes were deep and terrible.


    "After the Zhiqiang war, it was said that you had died, and Liu Baiyi returned to the sky mending sect..." the leader of the sky mending sect sorted out his thoughts and began to Tell ye Xuan what had happened in more than 10 million years.


    It turned out that after the Zhiqiang war, Liu Baiyi heard about ye Xuan''s death, but he didn''t believe it. He asked the God of mending the sky to find the trace of Ye Xuan, but he didn''t get any results.


    Since then, Liu Baiyi began to practice in seclusion. During this period, all the challengers were defeated by him.


    In addition to accepting the challenges from the outside world, Liu Baiyi practiced in this heavenly palace all day, and the speed of his practice was terrible.


    During this period, there were always some inexplicable things in Liu Baiyi''s hands. These things were extremely terrible. Even the God of mending the sky didn''t know where these things came from, as if they appeared in Liu Baiyi''s hands out of thin air.


    Until 10000 years ago, Liu Baiyi suddenly told the leader of mending heaven that he felt that he had a problem. He might fall into a deep sleep and didn''t know when he would wake up.


    This kind of inexplicable words naturally surprised the leader of mending heaven, and asked Liu Baiyi whether there was a problem in his cultivation.


    But Liu Baiyi just shook his head because he didn''t even know what had happened.


    But his accomplishments are getting higher and higher, and he is no longer under his own control. From time to time, he will fall asleep, and there is no sign of going crazy at all.


    Liu Baiyi was sleepy with perseverance and waited for ye Xuan to appear until one day he slept again, but this time he never woke up again.


    "How could this happen?"


    After listening to the story of the leader of mending the sky, ye Xuan looked at the sleeping Liu Baiyi, and the whole person became silent.


    "Come and see!"


    Boom!


    When the leader of mending the sky said something, he gently waved his sleeves at Liu Baiyi, and saw the roar of the void. Tianmen appeared over Liu Baiyi, obviously all the Tianmen opened by Liu Baiyi.


    "Seven heavenly gates?"


    Full seven heavenly gates appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan spoke in horror and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Ten thousand years ago, he opened the sixth heavenly gate, but during the ten thousand years he slept, he unknowingly opened the seventh heavenly gate and officially entered the third stage of immortality. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, even I couldn''t believe it." The sky mending leader''s complexion was complicated.

 Chapter 1516

    Buzz!


    The seven heavenly gates, humming and whirling, hang down with mysterious brilliance, constantly circulating on Liu Baiyi.


    Liu Baiyi slept deeply, and his face was very peaceful. Maybe he could call it a sweet sleep, as if he had to sleep for a long time, so long that he would never wake up.


    Ye Xuan was silent. He stared at Liu Baiyi in his sleep and didn''t make any sound from beginning to end. It was just that ye Xuan''s silence was too terrible. This silent silence gave people an extremely depressed feeling, and even the mind of the God of mending the sky trembled.


    "Is there any way to wake him up?"


    After a long time of incense, ye Xuan finally took back his eyes from Liu Baiyi. He turned and looked at the leader of mending heaven.


    "Hey!"


    The leader of mending heaven said with a sigh: "I have used all kinds of methods, and even the only bottle of mending heaven liquid left by mending heaven has been taken by him, but he still can''t wake up."


    Hearing the words of the leader of mending heaven, ye Xuan frowned and said, "the major of teaching is to connect heaven. If you can''t wake him up, is it only eternal supremacy?"


    "Forever strong?"


    The leader of mending the sky changed his complexion, then looked at Ye Xuan calmly and said, "what problem happened to Liu Baiyi is still unknown. Wangu Zhiqiang may have a way to wake him up, but he is a chaotic spirit. If Zhiqiang knows this, it may lead to the disaster of killing him."


    The leader of mending the sky said this slightly and continued: "I know you have a deep relationship with the Lord of time and space and the Lord of extreme love, but these two supremacies are not the masters of the tenth yuan society. Only the Lord of all souls is the master of the tenth yuan society. He integrates the chaotic heavenly heart into the Tao in this yuan society, and only he may be able to awaken Liu Baiyi."


    "Lord of all souls?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, his eyes gradually became firm, and his heart had made a decision.


    "You don''t really want to seek the help of the Lord of spirits?"


    Although the leader of mending the sky wants Liu Baiyi to wake up, the master of all souls is the master of the 10th yuan society. He is also carefully training a disciple to compete for the seat of the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society.


    Even if ye Xuan invited the Lord of all souls, when the Lord of all souls found that Liu Baiyi was a chaotic spirit, there would be a big problem.


    Because no one can accommodate the existence of the chaotic spirit, because the chaotic spirit is destined to be the most powerful candidate forever. How can the Lord of all souls accommodate Liu Baiyi?


    Looking at the sleeping Liu Baiyi, ye Xuan said firmly in his eyes: "no matter how much I pay, I must wake up brother Baiyi, otherwise he will have big problems."


    In the dark, ye Xuan had a feeling that Liu Baiyi''s deep sleep was an extremely terrible thing, because Liu Baiyi''s breath began to make him strange, and the smell overflowing from the seven heavenly Gates also made Ye Xuan tremble, which proved that Liu Baiyi was experiencing a terrible thing.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what it is, but he can feel that Liu Baiyi''s deep sleep contains great hidden dangers. If he doesn''t wake him up, maybe he will sleep forever, which is no different from death.


    Ye Xuan had an extremely strong hunch that Liu Baiyi might wake up again, but the day he woke up, he didn''t know what year and month it was.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has a feeling that Liu Baiyi may no longer be Liu Baiyi, but may become another person when Liu Baiyi wakes up.


    This feeling was extremely strong, which made Ye Xuan''s mind extremely heavy.


    In fact, all along, ye Xuan has a great doubt in his heart.


    Liu Baiyi''s qualification is so terrible that even the word unparalleled can''t be explained.


    At first, it was in the array, and then there was something strange in cultivation. Anything in Liu Baiyi''s hand can turn corruption into magic. No matter what skill or array, you can learn it at once.


    In the earliest days, the anti immortal array in the world, the chaotic four Jue array behind it, and even Liu Baiyi came from behind, and opened the seven heavenly gates in a short time.


    Don''t talk about chaotic spirits. Even chaotic spirits can''t be so terrible.


    Ye Xuan has a problem when he thinks about it.


    Liu Baiyi in the human world can cast an anti immortal array that even immortals can beat down the realm. At that time, Liu Baiyi was just a mortal, and ye Xuan knew how big the gap between mortals and immortals was.


    Moreover, another thing has always been Ye Xuan''s biggest doubt.


    In those years, he revived Liu Baiyi and shuttled through the past with the power of time and space. Although he was obstructed by the power of fate, he still revived Liu Baiyi without danger.


    As ye Xuan entered the chaotic universe, recalling the process of resurrecting Liu Baiyi, he found that he was really naive. How could he resurrect a dead person so easily with his cultivation of that year?


    It seemed that there was a hand pushing all this, which made Ye Xuan think that he brought Liu Baiyi back to life.


    The hair was creepy and the heart trembled.


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm, but his heart was already in a mess.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan was deep in thought, he only heard a roar from the outside, accompanied by a fierce sound.


    "Ask Liu Baiyi to come out. I want to see what you can do to teach the white God son."


    "These hateful little people!"


    The leader of mending the sky looked angry. It was obvious that another person came to challenge Liu Baiyi. It can be said that he was very annoyed over the years, but the people who came were all those who unified the major religions. The leader of mending the sky didn''t want to make too many enemies, so he had to be advised by the elders in the sect.


    But this time, it seems a little different. The roar of the outside world is getting louder and louder, accompanied by the roar and tragic sound. It is obvious that a large-scale war has taken place.


    "Master."


    Suddenly, a voice of anxiety came from outside the heavenly palace. It was obvious that the outsiders were so powerful that even the old priest of mending the sky could not stop them. At the moment, he was asking to see the leader of mending the sky outside the heavenly palace.


    "These young people are so presumptuous."


    The leader of mending the sky was cold and strode to the layman of the heavenly palace. Ye Xuan took a deep look at the sleeping Liu Baiyi. His face gradually turned cold, and his eyes were turning in terror.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I won''t let anyone disturb your sleep. Let me ye Xuan clean up the garbage like a dog for you. Have a good sleep. When I come back again, I will wake you up."


    Ye Xuan spoke softly. He took a deep look at the sleeping Liu Baiyi, and suddenly turned and walked outside the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Mending the sky, in front of the gate of heaven.


    A man in black stood proudly with his hands on his back and looked down at all directions. Several immortal elders surrounded him, but some of them had blood spilled from the corners of their mouths, which was obviously badly hurt.


    "My God devil Luo has heard the name of the God in white for a long time. I came to your sect to ask for advice today. Can''t mending the sky teach me to swallow the face of the God devil hall?" The man in black spoke contemptuously.

 Chapter 1517

    "It''s the descendant of the heaven swallowing demon hall, but you hurt the elders of our sect when I teach to mend the sky?"


    Boom!


    The great power of heaven came, and the voice of the leader of mending the sky exploded between heaven and earth. The magnificent and terrible power came, which immediately changed the face of the man in black.


    The man in black only opened the second heaven gate, but he is a man of the heaven swallowing devil hall, and he practices the heaven swallowing devil skill. He is an extremely rare soul swallowing battle body. It can be said that he has an enemy in the same territory.


    Even the immortal realm that opened the third Tianmen gate is not his opponent at all, or he can retreat safely even if he encounters the existence of the fourth Tianmen gate.


    This is the inside information possessed by the successors of the supreme Taoist tradition. Not only is it terrible to cultivate their own qualifications, but also to cultivate the supreme martial arts. The starting point is too much higher than that of ordinary monks.


    "It''s master Butian. Disciple Tianmo Luo came to your sect to ask for advice from the son of God in white. Does Master Butian want to bully the small with the big?"


    Although Tianmo Luo is afraid of the God mending, he believes that the God mending will not attack him. After all, his generation is here, which also makes him confident.


    Boom!


    The leader of mending the sky suddenly appeared. He looked at the Tianmo Luo coldly. He wanted to slap him to death, but the other party was the descendant of the Tianmo hall. If he suppressed it himself, he would have a reputation of bullying the small.


    Moreover, the older generation of people shot at the younger generation, and the heaven swallowing devil hall could not sit idly by. Although the God of heaven mending cult is not afraid of the Lord of heaven swallowing hall, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil is behind the God of heaven swallowing devil hall. This kind of eternal murderer really scares the God of heaven mending cult.


    "He''s in white. He doesn''t accept any challenges. Go back and forth from where you come from." The Lord of mending heaven said coldly.


    "Master mending the sky is joking. The name of the son of God in white is well known. The disciples admire his name and want to compete with him. Does Master mending the sky despise the disciples and think that the devil Luo is not the opponent of the son of God in white?"


    Tianmo Luo said this slightly, and then his voice changed: "or does your religion despise me for swallowing Tianmo hall and think that the son of God in white is the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society, and the Tianbu religion will become the supremacy of Taoism in the 11th yuan society?"


    Tianmo Luo''s words can be said to be punishable. He knows that the leader of mending heaven will not attack him. There are hidden traps inside and outside his words. No matter how the leader responds, it will put mending heaven into trouble.


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Do you really think I dare not suppress you here?"


    The leader of mending the sky is such a person. He knows that the younger generation is running against him with words, but as the leader of one religion, he will not lose his sense of propriety because of the other''s words.


    Tianmo Luo''s face changed slightly. He was still very afraid of the leader of mending heaven. He knew that if he continued to show his tongue, the leader of mending heaven might really suppress him. This was not the situation he wanted to see.


    "What the disciple said is the truth. I didn''t mean to provoke your religion today. I just want to see the son of God in white and have a duel with him. After that, I turn around and leave. I absolutely dare not disrespect your religion." The devil Luo said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, the sky mending leader''s face is getting colder and colder. He wants to slap the other party to death. He is also hesitating whether to do it or not.


    If Liu Baiyi didn''t fall into a deep sleep, he would be sent away. But now Liu Baiyi has a problem. Among the young generation of sky mending education, no one is the opponent of Moruo this day.


    As for some immortal elders who opened the fourth Heaven Gate, they can naturally repel them, but this will give them a reputation of bullying the small, and will make the outside world think that there are no successors to the mending heaven sect.


    Just as the leader of mending the sky hesitated and was in trouble, a sound of footsteps came from behind him, accompanied by a sound of calm.


    "You want to challenge Liu Baiyi. Are you qualified?"


    Spring breeze turned into rain, fine and silent, ye Xuan quietly appeared, and even the leader of mending the sky didn''t catch his track, and Tianmo Luo also changed his face, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan were suspicious.


    Very strong, really strong. From ye Xuan''s body, Tianmo Luo felt a threat, a great threat.


    He could see that ye Xuan''s cultivation realm only opened the first heaven gate, which was a bit worse than him, but somehow, ye Xuan gave him an extremely heavy pressure.


    "You are not Liu Baiyi. Who are you?"


    The devil Luo said in a deep voice, because ye Xuan was wearing black clothes, which was not consistent with Liu Baiyi''s image.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you dare to disturb brother Bai Yi. Then you are doomed to be a dead man today." Ye Xuan said very calmly, but in his calm words, there was an extremely vicious killing opportunity.


    When he knew that Liu Baiyi had a problem, and it was a great problem, ye Xuan was in a very bad mood, really very bad.


    When ye Xuan is in a bad mood, it is doomed that he will be very cruel. Whoever provokes him will end up nowhere.


    "By you?"


    Although Tianmo Luo was afraid of the pressure from ye Xuan, he was so proud. He was the descendant of Tianmo hall and cultivated Tianmo skill. Although he was not a top figure in the young generation, he claimed to be a top figure.


    Ye Xuan dared to talk to him like this, which also aroused his inner ferocity. He must want Ye Xuan to taste his power. His eyes at Ye Xuan are like looking at a dead man.


    "I''ve seen too much of you. Killing you has defiled my hand, but if you disturb Liu Baiyi, I can only kill you myself."


    Boom!


    One palm shook the heaven and earth, and five fingers covered the sky. Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense. His five fingers held the sky and covered the earth. He slapped at the sky demon Luo. The vast and terrible power even exploded the heaven and earth, which made the sky demon Luo look shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s combat power was so terrible.


    "Heaven swallowing demon skill!"


    It was only Ye Xuan''s strike that forced Luo Shi, the devil of heaven, to show his magic swallowing skill, because he could feel how terrible Ye Xuan''s strike was, and it was likely to cause him heavy damage. This was definitely one of his peerless enemies.


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, all things don''t live. The purpose of swallowing the sky magic skill is to plunder. On that day, Muruo used this method to swallow Ye Xuan''s blow, and then used the method of changing the stars to return it to Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan slapped the spirit of Tianmo Luo, and Tianmo Luo didn''t dodge at all, because swallowing Tianmo skill is to absorb the power of others to feed himself.


    "It''s naive of you to fight with me in the flesh. Under my magic swallowing skill, you must be turned into fly ash."


    The devil Luo smiled grimly and swallowed the devil. He wanted to completely melt Ye Xuan''s strike into his body and devour all ye Xuan''s accomplishments.


    But the next moment, the devil Luo''s face was pale, and a sad scream came from his mouth.


    Because he finally found that ye Xuan''s blow had no power. On the contrary, an extremely terrible phagocytic force broke out in the palm of his hand. His flesh and blood were melting rapidly and his soul was cracking.


    "Swallow... Swallow heaven demon skill?"


    "You... How can you swallow the heavenly devil skill... No, no...!"


    Tianmo Luo screamed bitterly. If his Tianmo swallowing skill was a stream, ye Xuan''s Tianmo swallowing skill was the boundless sea. There was no comparability at all. He was completely crushed down.

 Chapter 1518

    How vicious is the heaven swallowing demon skill?


    This is not only the melting of the flesh, but also the dissipation of the spirit. It is like ten thousand ants eating it. This boundless pain is unimaginable to outsiders!


    At the moment, Tianmo Luo is suffering from this torture, and it is ten times more tragic, because ye Xuan will not only swallow Tianmo skill, but also rob immortal skill is more terrible than swallow Tianmo skill. The combined power of the two makes Tianmo Luo in a dilemma between life and death.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed and howled, stabbed people''s eardrums, and the body of Tianmo Luo shriveled rapidly. Even his eyes began to dim. The whole person turned into skin and bones, which made people look extremely miserable at a glance.


    "How dare you challenge Liu Baiyi with such a waste?"


    Ye Xuan stared at him with a cruel and vicious voice. The extremely cruel killing machine was blooming. In his heart, he had sentenced Tianmo Luo to death.


    "Help... Me... Help..."


    At this moment, Tianmo Luo was a weak and tragic wailer. He was really afraid. He felt death. If he went on like this, he would die. Now the only way to save him is the leader of the sky mending cult.


    "Stop, little friend. Don''t hurt him."


    The leader of mending the sky frowned and hurriedly spoke to stop Ye Xuan from hurting his life. It was not his pity for Tianmo Luo, but that the other party was the descendant of Tianmo hall. If he died in mending the sky, he could not explain to Tianmo hall.


    The supremacy of orthodoxy will last forever. It''s impossible to offend the just mending the sky sect!


    Moreover, among the ten most powerful orthodoxy, the hall of heaven swallowing demons is a famous hegemonic. Otherwise, it would not be called a dark age in the era when the Lord of heaven swallowing demons became a Taoist.


    It''s a pity that the persuasion of the leader of mending heaven is of no use to Ye Xuan. He won''t give the leader this face, because no one can stop the people he wants to kill.


    no


    It''s not that no one can stop Ye Xuan from killing. If Liu Baiyi dissuades him here, ye Xuan will let Tianmo Luo live.


    It''s a pity that Liu Baiyi is sleeping. Ye Xuan is in a very bad mood. It''s even more cruel. It''s just that Tianmo Luo dares to challenge here. It''s Ye Xuan''s best friend who provokes.


    Therefore, the end of Tianmo Luo is only death.


    Ow!


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan roared violently, and there was a fierce sound in his mouth. Under the effect of the terror of swallowing demons and robbing fairies, he saw the last tragic cry from the mouth of the Tianmo Luo. The whole person turned into a blood mist and disappeared. Only a large amount of blood gas was swallowed into his stomach by Ye Xuan.


    "You...?"


    The sky mending leader''s face was cold, and his eyes contained palpitations.


    He didn''t expect that he had dissuaded him, but ye Xuan still killed Tianmo Luo. On the other hand, he was more surprised by Ye Xuan''s cultivation and the terrorist means he used.


    "Those who dare to disturb brother Bai''s sleep, only death!" Ye Xuan was calm and terrible.


    "If you kill the people of these orthodox religions, I can bear it for you, but if you kill the descendants of the heaven swallowing devil hall, the heaven swallowing devil hall must be accountable to our religion." The leader of mending the sky spoke coldly.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, slowly turned around and looked at the Lord of mending heaven and said, "why did I use you to bear it? If they want to be accountable to you, you will tell them that I killed Ye Xuan. If they have the ability, they will come to me for revenge."


    "You...?"


    Rebellious and defiant, even the leader of his great religion didn''t give him half a face. The leader of mending the sky looked colder and colder. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan and finally could only turn into a sigh.


    "Ye Xuan, I admit that I underestimated you at the beginning, but you should remember that you have just stepped into immortality, and your road has just begun. It''s not so simple for you to become an eternal supreme power. If you continue to walk arrogantly, you will die one day." The Lord of mending heaven said in a deep voice.


    "My life and death have nothing to do with you. The leader only needs to take good care of Liu Baiyi. That''s why I, ye Xuan, owe you a favor." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Liu Baiyi is the one I teach to mend the sky. Even if you don''t say it, I will take good care of him." Mending the sky is the main way.


    "Thank you, leader."


    Ye Xuan bowed his hand. This gift was for Liu Baiyi. As for the leader of mending the sky, ye Xuan didn''t say he was hostile, but he definitely didn''t make a good impression.


    Boom!


    In the surprised eyes of the leader of mending the sky, ye Xuan''s hands were sealed, and the terrible light of the buried God roared out, and more terrible array patterns were breeding. As ye Xuan''s hands pinched the formula faster and faster, he directly formed a gray monument in the void.


    Boom!


    Although this gray sky monument is not a physical object, it is actually presented. It contains an extremely palpitating power and is rooted in front of the wanzhang sky gate.


    When ye Xuan finished all this, he turned and looked at the Lord of mending heaven and said, "this monument contains my will and a great art of killing and cutting. If someone comes to disturb brother Bai Yi''s sleep again, he will let those who come smash this monument."


    "I see!"


    The leader of mending the sky nodded slowly. Obviously, this is the barrier set by Ye Xuan. There are always some mole ants to challenge Liu Baiyi. With the barrier set by Ye Xuan, most people can be blocked.


    If Bai Yi is not there, it is up to his Ye Xuan to block any great enemy. Anyone who wants to challenge Liu Bai Yi needs to pass his Ye Xuan level.


    "Do you want the hall of all souls?" The Lord of mending heaven said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and calm, because only the Lord of all souls could awaken Liu Baiyi. He had to go to the hall of all souls in person.


    "OK."


    The leader of mending the sky already knows Ye Xuan''s temperament. Although he is worried that the Lord of all souls knows that Liu Baiyi is a chaotic spirit body and is unfavorable to him, Liu Baiyi really has no hope if he sleeps so deeply, and he can only take a risk.


    "Farewell."


    Ye Xuan said this and went away directly into a rainbow.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s far away back, the leader of mending the sky showed an extremely complex color on his face. A little Saint at the beginning has now stepped into immortality, and his cultivation methods are ranked at the top of the young generation.


    The leader of mending the sky really regretted that he yexuan didn''t plant a good relationship in those years. If ye Xuan joined mending the sky in those years, he would treat each other well. Even without Liu Baiyi, maybe Ye Xuan would grow into the giant pillar of mending the sky.


    More perhaps... He can really become the eternal supreme power in the 11th yuan!


    The leader of mending heaven was stunned. He couldn''t understand why such a sentence came out in his heart. Did ye Xuan really have a chance to become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan club?


    "Hey!"


    The God of mending the sky sighed and returned to mending the sky slightly lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of all souls is the only one in the world!


    This is the Taoist field of the master of all souls, the dominant orthodoxy of the 10th yuan society, and the place that chaotic all souls need to admire.


    In this tenth yuan society, the hall of all souls is the supreme existence, because the person who becomes the Tao in the world is here, and the Lord of all souls is also the strongest of the tenth yuan society. All souls need to fear and look up to him.

 Chapter 1519

    There are many palaces and pavilions. In the sea of clouds, you can see the ups and downs of the islands from time to time. More gods and officials patrol the clouds, and more peerless beauties collect cloud dew.


    All souls heavenly palace!


    The Lord of all souls sits in the void, and the empty heavenly palace is silent. Only the light of all souls flows in the heavenly palace, and chaotic laws flow on the Lord of all souls. The powerful power overflowed occasionally makes the void laws collapse and dissipate.


    "How dare you sneak into the hall of all souls!"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the master of all souls opened, the most powerful light burst into bloom, a pair of all souls magic eyes flickered with terror, the void law collapsed, and his five fingers went in one direction, as if he were detaining someone.


    Boom!


    The space explodes and the law collapses. The attack of the all souls God seems random, but it contains the power of supremacy. Under the supremacy, no one can escape this attack, but strange things happen.


    This blow didn''t make anyone appear. The blow of the God of all souls was empty, but a figure also quietly appeared in front of the Lord of all souls. At the moment, he was watching him calmly.


    "Is that you?"


    Even if the Lord of all souls is not surprised by the collapse of the sky, he has become the supreme power for 400 million years, but when he sees the person in front of him, his face is still shocked, and there is no calm and calm before.


    "Ye Lingtian, you are still the strongest forever. After more than 10 million years, your cultivation doesn''t seem to have improved much. When the next yuan will open, you will lose all your advantages."


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black with 3000 black silk scattered behind him. Even in the face of the master of all souls, who became a Taoist in the world, he treated him with an equal tone.


    "You are still alive!"


    After the initial shock, the Lord of all souls soon calmed down. He just looked at Ye Xuan with curiosity.


    In the first World War of Zhiqiang, he saw Ye Xuan kill the Lord of extreme demons, which gave him a great shock. Although Ye Xuan was exhausted and killed by the immortal God, turned into a white bone and disappeared, the Lord of all souls had a strong feeling that ye Xuan would never die so easily.


    The reason is simple!


    Because at that time, he fought with the future body. Although he had not become the eternal supreme power at that time and was completely defeated in the hands of the future body, how could a person''s illusory future be so terrible and die so easily?


    Moreover, after witnessing the death of the Lord of extreme evil, the Lord of all souls was still afraid of Ye Xuan. Although he guessed that ye Xuan had great restrictions on the methods he used in those years, the power of Ye Xuan to kill the Lord of extreme evil left an indelible impression on him.


    "The 10th yuan meeting has only been open for more than 400 million years, and there are 800 million years before the next yuan meeting. These years are enough to make me stronger." The Lord of all souls said coldly.


    "Powerful?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very casually and sat beside the Lord of all souls casually. This also made the Lord of all souls frown, but he still didn''t say anything.


    After all, in the heart of the Lord of all souls, he has always regarded Ye Xuan as a person at the same level. Naturally, he will not feel that ye Xuan is disrespectful to him because of Ye Xuan''s behavior.


    If someone else dares to sit beside the Lord of all souls at will, the other party will die.


    "Ye Lingtian, although you are the eternal supremacy of the tenth yuan society, the chaotic heavenly heart blesses you. Even the Lord of chaos can''t do anything about you, but after the tenth yuan society, who do you think you can compete with among the ten supremacies?"


    "Not to mention the chaotic fate, time and space, even if it is the immortal God and the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, you will not be an opponent. As for the Lord of destruction, you should also be a bit worse. At most, you can only be between Bo Zhong and the Lord of extreme love, let alone the forbidden state above the supremacy." Ye Xuan said sarcastically.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s words had just fallen, and the Lord of all souls was shocked. The most powerful force of terror was overflowing, but he did not oppress Ye Xuan. Instead, he stared at Ye Xuan with a cold face and said, "Ye Xuan, it''s useless for me to stir up the law. Don''t forget the original transaction between you and me. If it wasn''t for the transaction between you and me, do you think you can still talk to me alive now?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he still laughed sarcastically and said, "I didn''t forget the transaction between you and me. I also promised to help you open the door, but your cultivation is at the bottom among the supreme powers. When the tenth yuan will pass, what will you take to compete with other supreme powers?"


    The more Ye Xuan said, the more gloomy the face of the Lord of all souls was, because he could not refute it. What ye Xuan said was indeed a fact.


    Which one is worse than him?


    However, he is the supreme power of the 10th yuan society. He has the chaotic heavenly heart to bless himself, and the chaotic will can bless him even more, so that he is not afraid of any supreme threat.


    But after the 10th yuan meeting, he can only remain silent, which is inevitable. Therefore, he is also training a disciple to compete for the supremacy seat of the next yuan meeting.


    "Ye Xuan, there''s no need to say more nonsense. You must have your purpose to see me. You can speak frankly."


    He is not a fool to become the supreme power of all ages. He directly reveals Ye Xuan''s purpose and doesn''t want to argue with Ye Xuan more.


    Ye Xuan looked solemnly at the master of all spirits and said, "I want you to help me save someone."


    "Save people?"


    The master of all spirits was stunned, then outlined a sarcastic color in the corners of his mouth, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I know you more or less. Killing is your true color. You won''t trust anyone, let alone have so-called friends. Who will let you save, and you should take risks and beg me to save this person. It''s very strange."


    "Save or not?" Ye Xuan''s face was a little cold and there was no nonsense.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I help you? Why should I save him? " The Lord of all souls sneered.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan slowly got up and looked at the master of all spirits with a slightly sinister look in his eyes: "just rely on your cultivation to be the bottom in the supreme power, and the tenth yuan will pass. You can''t compete with other supreme powers, but only I can help you."


    "You help me?"


    The Lord of all souls sneered and said, "do you think you are qualified to help me if you survive and step into immortality? There are ants under the supreme power. You are far from it. "


    "If I give you the profound meaning of heaven devil skill, do you think I can help you?"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan spoke calmly, which could be heard in the ears of the Lord of spirits. It was like a thunderclap in his mind. The originally sarcastic expression was a little stiff.


    If anyone in this chaotic universe cultivates fastest, it is undoubtedly the devil who swallows heaven. His devil swallowing skill can devour all things. It is an extremely overbearing and powerful method.


    Although the all souls Scripture created by the Lord of all souls is not bad, it is not as good as swallowing demons in the process of cultivation.


    Ye Xuan mentions the profound meaning of the heaven swallowing demon skill. Why can''t the Lord of all spirits move?


    Swallow heaven demon skill!


    Swallow the profound meaning of Tianmo skill!


    Although there is only a difference of two words, the difference between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1520

    Many people in the heaven swallowing devil hall have learned the heaven swallowing devil skill, but it is only a part. The real core is the profound meaning of the heaven swallowing devil skill.


    The profound meaning of heaven swallowing devil skill has never been passed on to anyone by the Lord of heaven swallowing devil, except ye Xuan, although this profound meaning has been secretly changed by the Lord of heaven swallowing devil.


    However, ye Xuan also has the art of robbing immortals. He just draws lessons from the profound meaning of the art of swallowing demons, and combines the art of robbing immortals into his own things. Therefore, ye Xuan is the second person to have the profound meaning of the art of swallowing demons.


    The Lord of all souls looked silent. He believed ye Xuan''s words and believed that ye Xuan had the profound meaning of swallowing heaven demons, because he had seen Ye Xuan show it.


    If you can get the profound meaning of heaven swallowing demon skill, combined with the all souls immortal Sutra created by yourself, there will indeed be a genetic change, and your cultivation will also be horribly improved.


    But the Lord of all souls also knows that ye Xuan will not be so kind, and the person he wants to save must be very difficult, otherwise he will never let Ye Xuan give such a big gift.


    "Who are you saving?" The Lord of all souls has deep pupils.


    "Liu Baiyi." Ye Xuan''s answer was short and powerful.


    "It''s him!"


    The master of all souls clearly nodded. He had seen Liu Baiyi''s demeanor and was indeed a heaven longitudinal wizard. Even if ye Xuan encountered the most powerful killing opportunity, Zeng Yi came to help without looking back.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Xuan threw out a black jade slip, which was the profound meaning of heaven swallowing demon skill exchanged between the Lord of heaven swallowing demon and him. At the moment, ye Xuan gave it to the Lord of all souls intact.


    The master of all souls took the jade slips in his hand. He just glanced at them and solemnly pocketed them, because with his cultivation, he could see the true and false at a glance.


    But the Lord of all souls didn''t find it. Ye Xuan''s eyes quietly flashed a strange color and returned to normal the next moment.


    This jade slip is indeed the profound meaning of heaven swallowing demon skill, but it has been secretly changed by the Lord of heaven swallowing demon. Only this change will bury hidden dangers that cannot be found.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan had the art of robbing fairies, and it was easy to find this hidden danger. Now he gave the profound meaning of heaven swallowing demon skill to the Lord of all souls in exchange for saving Liu Baiyi. In fact, he also harbored evil intentions for the Lord of all souls.


    Ye Xuan and the Lord of all souls are not friends. They only have interests. Maybe one day the Lord of all souls will kill him. Ye Xuan knows this very well.


    As the saying goes, it is necessary to guard against people, but ye Xuan must have a heart of harming people, because his road is too difficult and there is no danger everywhere. He must bury secret chess step by step in advance and it will be useful one day.


    "I''ve given you something. I''ll wait for you in mending the sky a hundred years later."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense. He robbed heaven and changed, and the whole person disappeared into the Wanling heaven palace. It can be said that he came and went without a trace.


    Looking at Ye Xuan disappearing, the calm face of the Lord of all souls gradually became heavy. In his eyes, he accidentally crossed Sen Han''s killing opportunity, which was even more afraid.


    "What a Ye Xuan. I don''t know where he learned such a terrible secret skill. Even I can''t catch his Qi. No wonder he dares to appear in my eyes. It seems that this secret skill can be used by him to protect his life." The Lord of spirits spoke heavily.


    The hall of all souls is the master of the world. The whole hall of all souls can be said to be as solid as gold soup. There are no few immortal places, even in the third stage.


    But ye Xuan''s arrival was not noticed by anyone. Until ye Xuan appeared in his palace, he found Ye Xuan''s sneaking in, but he still couldn''t detain Ye Xuan out.


    Just this ability makes the Lord of all souls feel complicated. He knows that ye Xuan has really grown up and can reappear in the central region, which also proves that he is not afraid of the threat of eternal supremacy.


    Perhaps only chaotic fate and time and space can threaten him and really suppress him, but this is only the guess of the Lord of all souls.


    If not even the three supremacies, only the original taboo figure who walked out of the long river of years can have this ability.


    "This man is too mysterious. He is a double-sided blade. He can open the way for me if he is used well, but if he doesn''t use it, he will hurt myself." The master of all spirits whispered, his eyes were twinkling slightly, and his heart was thinking about everything about ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Rob the sky and change, chaos without a trace.


    This heaven robbing change is a kind of evasion, which can also be called taboo evasion. Even the eternal supremacy can''t be captured. Beyond chaos, it''s not between heaven and earth. This is heaven robbing change and ye Xuan''s courage to face the eternal supremacy.


    However, robbing Tianbian is not only a method of escape, but ye Xuan has just practiced and mastered this method of escape. Robbing Tianbian has a more terrible function, but ye Xuan has not yet realized it.


    Rob the sky!


    It all lies in the word "change". The word "change" is very mysterious. It can not be mastered through closed door comprehension, but requires a kind of experience. Maybe at a certain point in time, or in a certain person or thing, he can really understand the mystery of the word "change".


    Wheeze!


    There is no trace of heaven and earth, and the void moves. Ye Xuan is walking across space. He has the power of time and space, and the mystery of robbing heaven. His speed can definitely be called chaotic speed, and few people can compare with it in the immortal world.


    Ye Xuan left the hall of all souls without any delay. He fell directly on the top of an unknown mountain, set up a heaven sealing array, and began to use his secret method to condense two jade talismans.


    As ye Xuan played the jade talisman, the two jade talismans escaped into the void and disappeared. I don''t know who ye Xuan is sending a message to.


    After all this, ye Xuan scattered the heaven sealing array, and the whole person rushed up into the sky and went directly to the location of the heaven mending cult.


    He has done what he should do. Whether he can save Liu Baiyi depends on this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Mending the sky!


    Ye Xuan walked quickly and came back quickly. Under the taboo escape technique of robbing heaven, he quietly appeared in the heavenly palace, and Liu Baiyi on the black jade platform was still sleeping.


    "Who?"


    Boom!


    A panic and violent drink came. The leader of mending the sky suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan and raised his palm to kill him. However, when he saw Ye Xuan clearly, he quickly took back the great skill he was about to play.


    "Will you let us know when you come back? If I didn''t stop in time, you wouldn''t be afraid to die in our hands?" The leader of mending the sky looked dissatisfied. He thought there was a big enemy coming. He almost killed Ye Xuan just now.


    "You can''t kill me, and the sect leader has cultivated all over the sky and can retract and release freely. Why should I worry?" Ye Xuan whispered faintly, but a pair of eyes always stayed on Liu Baiyi.


    The leader of mending the sky also understood Ye Xuan''s temperament and was too lazy to quarrel with Ye Xuan. He also woke up in an instant. Ye Xuan left to find the help of the Lord of all souls. At the moment, when he returned here, it was obvious that he had seen the Lord of all souls.

 Chapter 1521

    "Is the Lord of all souls willing to help?"


    The leader of mending the sky carefully tried to say that after all, Liu Baiyi was about the future of mending the sky. Naturally, he didn''t want Liu Baiyi to have any problems.


    "A hundred years later, ye Lingtian will come." Ye Xuan responded simply.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s answer, the leader of mending the sky was a little relieved, but the next moment he was surprised and looked at Ye Xuan with an uncertain look in his eyes.


    Then he remembered, what kind of person is the God of all souls?


    This is the eternal supremacy of the world. Ye Xuan was able to invite this person in a short time, which made the leader of mending the sky think very afraid.


    Moreover, ye Xuan even called the name of the God of all souls, which was disrespectful. However, seeing ye Xuan''s calm appearance, it was obviously not intentional, which also shocked the God of mending heaven. He guessed in his heart what the relationship between Ye Xuan and the Lord of all souls was.


    When the leader of mending the sky was in turmoil, ye Xuan''s voice sounded faintly.


    "I want to stay with brother Bai Yi for a while. Please don''t bother the sect leader."


    With Ye Xuan''s words coming to his ears, the leader of mending the sky suddenly revived. His heart is extremely complex. It seems that this place has become Ye Xuan''s home, but he has become an outsider.


    However, he also knew that ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi intersected, which made him nod slowly and turn around and leave the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace is empty and silent.


    Only Liu Baiyi was sleeping peacefully. If there were no vitality on him, anyone would regard Liu Baiyi as a dead man and never think he was still alive.


    "Brother Bai Yi, what''s wrong with you?"


    For a long time, ye Xuan whispered softly. Even if he used the broken magic eye, he couldn''t see what had happened to Liu Baiyi himself.


    Moreover, ye Xuan could feel that although Liu Baiyi was sleeping, his breathing became weaker and weaker, and even his heart beat slowly. Although he had vitality, it was obscure.


    But the strange thing is that although Liu Baiyi is sleeping, his cultivation is still growing. Seven Tianmen are looming out, and there are signs of opening the eighth Tianmen.


    The growth of Liu Baiyi''s cultivation is a good thing, but his changes worry Ye Xuan, because Liu Baiyi''s vitality is disillusioned, and even ye Xuan can''t feel his spirit.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I will save you."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are deep and terrible, and there is an extremely depressed atmosphere around him, which is mixed with the atmosphere of extreme tyranny.


    In fact, since Ye Xuan found that Liu Baiyi had a situation, his heart was anxious, and there was an accumulation of extreme tyranny, which was just suppressed by him calmly.


    Because ye Xuan knows that he must be calm. If he can''t control his emotions, he can''t help Liu Baiyi, but will make himself have problems.


    Ye Xuan admitted that he was an ordinary man. He never had any nonsense about things that could be solved by violence, but in Liu Baiyi''s case, violence could not solve any problems.


    Wait!


    Now ye Xuan has to wait. The arrival of the Lord of all souls a hundred years later is the time to save Liu Baiyi.


    Some people may ask why we should wait a hundred years later.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Because ye Xuan wants to be foolproof. Although the master of all spirits is a Taoist in the world and has the blessing of chaotic heavenly heart, it is reasonable to wake up Liu Baiyi, but ye Xuan is still worried, so he found two more people.


    The two message jade slips he made are the people he wants to invite, and this process will take at least a hundred years.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred years are in a hurry, fleeting, time is fleeting, and beauty is easy to grow old. Although this sentence applies to mortals, the waiting and suffering of this hundred years seems to have passed a yuan for ye Xuan.


    A hundred years later!


    On this day, the sky mending church opened the heaven sealing array, refused anyone to visit, and even an immortal who had been closed for a long time began to patrol hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    Under the decree of the leader of mending the sky, all disciples in the sect are not allowed to walk around at will. They all stay in their own Taoist field for closed cultivation. No matter what happens outside, they are not allowed to go out of their own Taoist field.


    No one knew what had happened, but the day''s sky mending teaching was very quiet, which made the disciples of the teaching feel panic.


    In front of the heavenly palace!


    The gate of the palace was wide open, and ye Xuan and the leader of mending heaven stood side by side, because today is the day when ye Xuan and the Lord of all souls meet.


    Sure enough!


    Ye Xuan and the leader of mending heaven didn''t wait long. A great figure seemed to cross the endless barrier and appeared silently in front of Ye Xuan. It was the master of all souls who became a Taoist in the world.


    "See God!"


    The arrival of the Lord of all spirits was silent, not to mention any powerful power, but the Lord of mending the sky was terrified and awed, and quickly bowed down to the Lord of all spirits for three times.


    Those who become Taoists in the world dominate the 10th yuan society, and will be strong forever!


    Together, these names are enough to make the Lord of mending heaven tremble both physically and mentally. He is in great awe of the Lord of all souls, and dare not lose any sense of propriety.


    Because the leader of mending the sky knows a truth. There are ants under the supremacy. If he wants to kill him, he won''t hesitate at all. This is the horror of the eternal supremacy, and he can''t resist at all.


    "You are on time."


    Ye Xuan did not salute the Lord of all souls, but just nodded faintly. This is not ye Xuan''s arrogance, but a deal between him and the Lord of all souls.


    Moreover, even without this transaction, ye Xuan does not need to fear the so-called supreme power, because he believes that he will catch up with the Lord of all souls and even surpass him sooner or later.


    For ye Xuan''s attitude, the Lord of all souls has long been used to it, and naturally he won''t say anything.


    The most embarrassing thing is the God of mending heaven, because the Lord of all souls didn''t look at him from beginning to end, which also made him embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Is the person you want to save here? Show me. " The Lord of all spirits said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, there are old friends who haven''t arrived. When they arrive, they will go together." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Old friend?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the Lord of all souls frowned, and the leader of mending heaven was also surprised.


    The Lord of all souls has come. Who is Ye Xuan waiting for?


    Just when they were confused, the heaven and earth quietly changed, the time and space were in disorder, and the nine color divine light was showing. The two figures came from the north and south, and appeared in front of the all souls God in just a moment.


    "Time and space? Extreme emotion? "


    When he saw the two people in front of him, the Lord of all souls changed his face. Only then did he know that ye Xuan invited the two eternal supremacies in addition to inviting himself.


    But the next moment, the Lord of all souls calmed down, because he should have thought that the relationship between the Lord of time and space and the Lord of extreme love and ye Xuan was unusual, and it was natural to invite these two people to the scene.


    "Meet the two supreme masters."


    There are sweat beads on the forehead of the God of mending the sky, and his face is a little white. Anyway, he is also a top figure in the central region. However, when he sees the gathering of the three supreme powers, his heart is extremely shocked, and he is more and more mysterious and afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Three supremacies!


    This is by no means just talking. Looking at the whole chaotic universe, there are only a few of the three strongest movements that can be invited, which is beyond the imagination of the God mending leader, and it proves that ye Xuan is by no means a simple generation.

 Chapter 1522

    "Sir!"


    The Lord of extreme love, a woman Zhiqiang, her name is Ye Qingmei, a woman of extreme love, a woman waiting for ye Xuan''s three yuan meetings!


    More than 10 million years is not a long time for ye Qingmei, but waiting for suffering makes her look haggard. She doesn''t know whether ye Xuan is alive or dead, but she believes Ye Xuan must still be alive.


    The moment is the best witness. She tried to hold back her emotions and didn''t want to shed tears, because she is the eternal supreme power and is no longer the little girl she used to be.


    Thousands of words are in your eyes, forever in a hurry, forever in a moment!


    Although Ye Qingmei simply spit out two words, when he meets Ye Xuan''s eyes, everything is silent.


    "If only you were alive." The Lord of time and space smiled and nodded to Ye Xuan.


    If anyone in the world knows something about ye Xuan, the Lord of time and space will definitely be one of them, because he has too many intersections with the future. Although this is only an illusory future for ye Xuan, the relationship between them is by no means ordinary.


    The God of mending the sky on one side was silent, because there was no chance for him to intervene here, let alone have this qualification.


    Also from this moment on, the Lord of mending the sky completely changed Ye Xuan and directly listed him as one of the most inviolable people.


    "Please come here today just to save my best friend. I''m sorry to bother you." Ye Xuan bowed and worshipped for Liu Baiyi, because Liu Baiyi''s position in his heart was too heavy.


    "Little friend, don''t say much."


    The Lord of time and space waved his hand, which could make ye Xuan owe a favor. This is a good thing for him. In the future, this favor is also very important to the Lord of time and space.


    "Please!"


    Ye Xuan went to the heaven Palace first, followed by the three supreme powers. The leader of the sky mending cult was very cautious, and there was almost no sound of footsteps accompanying him. He was also extremely nervous in his heart.


    In the heavenly palace.


    The black jade stone terrace was dark and deep, and Liu Baiyi was sleeping peacefully. It was only the occasional fluctuation of the breath and the reflection of the seven heavenly gates that stunned the three supreme powers on the spot.


    "Seven heavenly gates?"


    The Lord of all souls spoke in amazement, and his originally calm face became suspicious. Even the Lord of time and space and ye Qingmei also had a shocking color.


    The three supremacies did not shock Liu Baiyi''s accomplishments, but they had seen Liu Baiyi. At that time, Liu Baiyi was just a realm of yin and Yang.


    In these short years, Liu Baiyi opened seven heavenly gates, which made them dare not imagine, but also feel incredible.


    Because among the young generation, even the strongest is only in the second stage of immortality, and the time of cultivation is definitely dozens of times or even dozens of times longer than Liu Baiyi.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, the master of all spirits stretched out his palm and pressed it directly on the spirit in Liu Bai''s clothes, but after only ten seconds, his face was gloomy and terrible, and even the whole body erupted in terror.


    "Chaos chaos spirit body!"


    The master of all souls almost said it word by word. The killing opportunities erupted around him distorted the surrounding void, and the power of all souls overflowed uncontrollably, as if Liu Baiyi would be killed on the spot in the next moment.


    At this critical moment, ye Xuan''s Yin and fierce voice sounded.


    "What do you want to do?"


    When ye Xuan''s voice came, the Lord of all souls suddenly woke up and turned around, looking back at Ye Xuan and the leader of mending the sky.


    "No wonder you want to save him. It turns out that he is a legendary chaotic spirit. He must die today."


    The Lord of all spirits is murderous. He is not just talking about it, but really killed Liu Baiyi, because the chaotic spirit is destined to be the most powerful forever.


    If Liu Baiyi is not killed today, his disciples will not have the chance to become the supreme power of the next yuan society. The Lord of all souls will never allow this.


    Not to mention the outbreak of the killing of the Lord of all spirits, and even the face of the Lord of time and space was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect to see the legendary chaotic spirit. How did his disciples compete with the chaotic spirit?


    Needless to say, the Lord of extreme love, she stood on the side of Ye Xuan from beginning to end, and the strong breath broke out. As long as they dared to fight Liu Baiyi, she would certainly stop it.


    "If you kill him, the cause and effect will end. You don''t need the next yuan. This tenth yuan will fight you and me."


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly, his voice gave a little pause, and continued: "moreover, I can assure you that I will kill you, just like the Lord who killed the extreme devil in those years."


    Boom!


    The light of all souls, the most powerful rage, and the most terrible power are exploding. What kind of person is the Lord of all souls? He is the most powerful through the ages and the most successful person in the world. At the moment, in his opinion, ye Xuan''s threat is no longer disrespectful, but challenging his authority to dominate the 10th yuan society.


    "You can try if you don''t believe it!"


    Boom!


    The sky was plundered and changed, chaos disappeared, and ye Xuan disappeared. Only his calm and terrible voice echoed in the heavenly palace. What''s more terrible is that this space is gradually disintegrating, and even the chaotic mystery seems to be receding.


    "You...!"


    The Lord of all spirits was as gloomy as water. He really couldn''t find the trace of Ye Xuan, and his mind crossed the end of the extremely evil Lord that year, which also made his face uncertain.


    Eternal supreme power is also a person, but it is the most powerful person. As long as it is a person, it has its own mind.


    The Lord of all souls can become the eternal supreme power. He will never be afraid of threats. Otherwise, he will not practice to the supreme state. He is just measuring the interests.


    After killing Liu Baiyi, he had a great feud with Ye Xuan, not to mention pushing the door in the depths of chaos in the future.


    Moreover, now it is only the 10th yuan meeting, and the next yuan meeting has not yet arrived. Even if Liu Baiyi of the 11th yuan meeting has become the eternal supreme power, there are still the supreme seats of the 12th yuan meeting.


    After some thinking and measurement, the killing opportunity of the Lord of all souls dissipated, and the whole person became silent again, and ye Xuan also dispersed to rob Tianbian and reappeared in the heavenly palace.


    "Ye Xuan, I give you this face, but I hope you can understand that I don''t kill him because of your threat, just the transaction between you and me. I want you to fulfill your promise in the future." The Lord of all souls whispered.


    "It''s natural." Ye Xuan spoke calmly, then turned and looked at the Lord of time and space. Although they had a lot of intersection, how could ye Xuan not feel the killing opportunity just spilled out by the Lord of time and space?


    "Little friend, worry too much."


    The killing opportunity of the Lord of time and space has long dissipated. He can think very clearly between erasing Liu Baiyi and ye Xuan.


    But he also sighed slightly in his heart. He was afraid that his disciples would not become a Tao in the next yuan. Liu Baiyi was a chaotic spirit, and even ye Xuan was blocked at the moment.

 Chapter 1523

    However, the supreme power of all ages is itself, and even the disciples are only tools to use. When you want to understand this matter, the Lord of time and space doesn''t have any entanglement in his heart.


    "Excuse me, three!" Ye Xuan said solemnly.


    "My Lord, let''s see what''s wrong with him."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the body of the Lord of all souls is shining, which is a great and boundless light and contains the power of chaos. He is a person who becomes a Tao in the world. The whole person agrees with the universe of the tenth yuan society, and he has boundless and powerful power.


    After exploring the void, the master of all souls found that powerful mana was pouring into Liu Baiyi''s body and began to check the condition of Liu Baiyi.


    But the next moment, something very strange and shocking happened!


    Woo woo!


    There was a strange whirlwind in the heavenly palace. A wisp of dead gas suddenly burst out from Liu Baiyi''s whole body, directly pushing back the great magic power of the Lord of all souls. The strange whirlwind and dead gas entangled together and annihilated every inch of the place they passed, as if they were going to destroy everything.


    "Yes!"


    The face of the Lord of all souls changed greatly, the supreme law was photographed, and even the laws of terror burst out from his body. The light of all souls surged out, which could suppress this wisp of death and strange whirlwind and gradually dissipate in the void.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Xuan watched the scene with his own eyes. His seemingly calm appearance was ferocious and nervous in an instant.


    "Taboos... He has taboos...!"


    The Lord of all spirits spoke intermittently. If he was shocked that Liu Baiyi was a chaotic spirit in the legend, now he was really shocked to the extreme, because the death breath just erupted from Liu Baiyi was the so-called power of taboo.


    This power has been shown in the eternal shadow, which is also the most obvious sign of taboo characters. How can this not shock the Lord of thousands of miles to the extreme?


    How terrible the taboo characters are. The Lord of thousands of miles knows very well that the top ten to the top nine stars fell in the wind, and they were almost killed by the eternal shadow. The horror of the taboo characters has been deeply rooted in the heart of the Lord of all souls.


    Not only the Lord of all souls, but also the Lord of time and space and ye Qingmei all have heavy faces.


    "Taboo?"


    Ye Xuan stared at the sleeping Liu Baiyi, and his whole mind was extremely disordered. He couldn''t see that he was dead just now, and he couldn''t be familiar anymore.


    At that time, the shadow of the ages spread his two taboo methods, which existed in each other''s body.


    No, it can''t be called dead breath.


    It should be called the power of taboo, which is also a unique sign of taboo characters.


    "Why? Why does he have the power of taboo? "


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked at the three supremacies, because he couldn''t understand this kind of thing. Only the three supremacies might be able to give him the answer.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan saw confusion and shock from the eyes of the three Zhiqiang, because even the three Zhiqiang didn''t understand why Liu Baiyi had the power of taboo.


    "Maybe some taboo characters planted the power of taboo on him." The voice of the Lord of time and space.


    "There''s another possibility..." Ye Qingmei wanted to stop talking.


    "What''s possible?" Ye Xuan asked quickly.


    Looking at Liu Baiyi''s sleeping face, ye Qingmei''s eyes were slightly heavy and said, "he... He may be the reincarnation of taboo characters, and even if he is sleeping, his cultivation is growing rapidly."


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared loudly, because he couldn''t accept the fact at all, and didn''t believe that Liu Baiyi would be the reincarnation of some taboo character.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. He died when he was still a mortal. I used the power of time and space to return to that period of time, found his soul fragment, and finally brought him back to life. If he was a taboo reincarnation, how could he die?"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously and couldn''t control his emotions at all.


    The God of all souls frowned slightly, then slowly nodded and said: "Ye Xuan said it well. He is the reincarnation of taboo characters. This probability is very small. Although we didn''t step into the taboo realm and don''t know how to step into it, taboo characters should be immortal. What''s more, how to say reincarnation?"


    Hearing the words of the Lord of all souls, the Lord of time and space and ye Qingmei nodded slowly. They obviously agree with the saying of the Lord of all souls, because the eternal shadow is the best proof.


    Even the eternal shadow of chaos can escape. Who can threaten the taboo characters in the chaotic universe? The so-called taboo characters have a very small chance of reincarnation, and there is no need at all.


    "Now there is only one possibility, that is, he is a chaotic spirit. Some taboo characters planted some taboos on him, so he is sleeping, and his cultivation has been growing horribly, but this development is not good or bad." Ye Qingmei murmured.


    "I don''t care about any taboo character. Now I just want to wake him up. Now his vitality is disillusioned, and even his breathing and heartbeat are extremely slow. He will have big problems. I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. I want you to help me save him."


    Ye Xuan''s mood was completely out of control, his voice roared, and his face was ferocious and distorted.


    "The power of taboo is unfathomable, which breeds great terror. Even if we don''t dare to be contaminated easily, I''ve tried my best." Although the Lord of all souls did not want to admit his failure, he did not have any way.


    Just now he has used the chaotic heavenly heart to bless himself, in which the chaotic laws are contained, and he has used his own powerful power, but he is still forced back by the power of taboo.


    If he forcibly and violently shot, he would not say whether he could save Liu Baiyi. Perhaps if he was not careful, he would let Liu Baiyi die, and even let the power of taboo bite him back.


    Even the Lord of all souls failed, and the other two supreme powers frowned.


    Logically speaking, the cultivation of time and space and extreme emotion are stronger than the master of all souls, but this is only the cultivation. In fact, the master of all souls is a master of the Tao in the world. He himself has the blessing of chaotic heavenly heart. Even he can''t help it. Even if the two supreme powers make a move, it is the same result.


    "I must save him!"


    Looking at the three supremacies silent, ye Xuan roared again and again, and his mood was about to reach the critical point of explosion.


    "I''ll try!"


    Ye Qingmei''s face is cold, because she doesn''t care about the power of taboo. She only cares about ye Xuan. Even if she is in distress, she doesn''t regret it.


    Boom!


    The power of extreme emotion burst out and poured into Liu Baiyi''s body with a soft means.


    It was just that the just happened again, and the power of taboo appeared again. This time, it was even more terrible. It rushed madly towards Ye Qingmei, and even Liu Baiyi''s body was trembling, and his sleepy face was a little painful.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the three supreme powers joined forces to annihilate this taboo force, but they were also shocked in a cold sweat.


    "You can''t move him, or he will really die."


    The master of time and space spoke coldly, because Liu Baiyi''s breath was weaker than before. At the moment, he was surrounded by a touch of death light, which was the so-called power of taboo. His sleepy face was slightly painful, as if he were experiencing some kind of nightmare.

 Chapter 1524

    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Ye Xuan''s whole person was completely violent. He kept walking in the heavenly palace. A continuous breath of tyranny was spreading out, and there was already a risk of being possessed by evil.


    "Calm down, sir."


    Looking at Ye Xuan has begun to get out of control, ye Qingmei is worried about dissuading. Unfortunately, it has no effect on Ye Xuan. Liu Baiyi is the only one who can make his state of mind unbalanced and can''t control his emotions.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan suddenly looked at the master of time and space, and his eyes bloomed the color of hope again.


    "God, you are the Lord of time and space. You can urge the long river of time and control the law of time. Now only you can help me. Please help me. This kindness will never be forgotten by Ye Xuan and will be returned ten times in the future."


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s posture was very low. He had never begged anyone so humbly, but for Liu Baiyi, he really lowered his arrogant head and gave up the so-called self-esteem.


    "This...?"


    The Lord of time and space has a complex complexion. His eyes look shocked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s humble plea makes his heart tremble, because in the heart of the Lord of time and space, ye Xuan is a very arrogant person, and even the eternal supremacy may not be in his eyes.


    That period of time spent with the future body made the master of time and space know that ye Xuan never bowed his head, but now he put down his body and dignity for the sleeping man, and his heart finally made a decision, which can be regarded as returning the human feelings he cultivated in the future body.


    "Good!"


    The Lord of time and space spits out this word briefly, which also makes Ye Xuan bow down.


    "Years!"


    Boom!


    The years are surging and the tide is surging. The master of time and space is moving in the ditch. The long river of time and space, the rolling turbid water appears, which directly destroys the whole Tiangong town. The power of time and space is overwhelming, and even the time and space between heaven and earth are broken.


    Three long rivers, the long river of years runs through time and space, which contains great power. Even the Lord of time and space can not really understand the mystery.


    Only this time, to save Liu Baiyi and eliminate the taboo power in his body, only the power of the long river of years may be achieved, but the consumption of the Lord of time and space will be extremely huge.


    "Years are merciless!"


    The long river is rolling, the world is stagnant, and the muddy years river is hanging upside down. This is not the real river, but the power of years. Driven by the terror of the Lord of time and space, it flows into Liu Baiyi''s body with a vast and unparalleled power of years.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the seven heavenly gates of Liu Baiyi appeared, and the terror revolved over him. The terrible power of taboo erupted from his body, intertwined with the power of years.


    Boom, boom!


    The space burst, all things were destroyed, and even the space where ye Xuan and others lived was gone. The years were threatening and constantly suppressed the taboo power in Liu Baiyi''s body. The terrorist power erupted was shocking.


    One is the legendary taboo force, and the other is the long river of time. When these two forces are intertwined, no one knows who can suppress each other.


    "Out!"


    The body of the Lord of time and space is glowing, which is the light of terrible years. He not only used the long river of years, but also used all his cultivation accomplishments. However, his arms are trembling slightly, and his complexion begins to become a little white, showing a weak state.


    Terrible, terrible, terrible to the extreme!


    Although the Lord of time and space can urge the long river of years for his own use, the power needed to urge the long river of years is simply unimaginable. Even if he is the eternal supreme power, this consumption is unbearable for him.


    However, exciting things also appeared. The taboo force around Liu Baiyi was gradually collapsing, and even the force of years poured into his body to constantly destroy the force of years dissociated in his body.


    As time passed by, the face of the master of time and space became more and more white, and the whole person was extremely weak. Ye Xuan stared at the sleeping Liu Baiyi, clenched his fists, clasped his nails into the palm, and shed a trace of blood without knowing it.


    Boom!


    Finally, a loud noise came from heaven and earth, the long river of years disappeared, the body shape of the Lord of time and space was staggering and retreating, and the world was calm again.


    It was also at this moment that the eyelids of the sleeping Liu Baiyi were beating slightly until he slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were dead, as if they were still in a state that could not be described.


    "Liu Baiyi!"


    Ye Xuan came to Liu Baiyi in an instant and called Liu Baiyi''s name loudly.


    Now.


    Liu Baiyi''s eyes were gradually focused, and ye Xuan''s anxious face gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Ye... Brother ye?"


    Liu Baiyi''s voice was very weak and almost inaudible, but ye Xuan listened really, which also made him very happy, so he wanted to help Liu Baiyi up.


    But before ye Xuan took action, Liu Baiyi stretched out his hand to stop Ye Xuan and said, "Ye... Brother ye... I... I don''t have much time... Listen to me..."


    "Brother Bai Yi, I''ve found......" Ye Xuan spoke anxiously, but was interrupted by Liu Bai Yi again.


    "Ye... Ye... Listen... I... Say... Twelve broken emptiness... Tripod... Reincarnation... Sutra... Halberd... Key... Chaos... Reincarnation... Don''t open... I..."


    Boom!


    The next moment, the terrible death light suddenly burst out from Liu Baiyi''s body and directly blew Ye Xuan out, but the strange thing is that ye Xuan didn''t get any harm.


    But Liu Baiyi fell asleep again, and this time, a mysterious symbol appeared on his forehead, accompanied by the power of taboo around him, not to mention Ye Xuan, even if he was ever strong, he couldn''t get close at all!


    "Why? Why? "


    Ye Xuan stagnated for a moment and suddenly rushed to the Lord of time and space. He was extremely impolite, grabbed the shoulder of the Lord of time and space, shaking violently, and frantically questioned him why he was like this.


    The Lord of time and space looked pale. He slowly pushed Ye Xuan away. His face was heavy and said, "the power of taboos can''t even be involved by us. Although the long river of years can wake him up in a short time, it''s only a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. The taboos hidden in his body can''t be resolved at all unless I can really control the long river of years. Only in this way can I save him."


    "But I... ah!"


    The Lord of time and space can only sigh at the end, because he can only urge the long river of years. It is impossible to control the long river of years. Only because the long hatred of years lasts forever, he said that now twelve yuan will chaos the universe, and the long river of years is likely to exist in the last universe.

 Chapter 1525

    Not possible!


    But it is certain that no one knows the origin of the three long rivers, and even the first yuan meeting of chaos. Before the Lord of chaos has become a Tao, the three long rivers already exist in the chaotic universe.


    Lost and speechless.


    This simple eight words explained Ye Xuan''s state at the moment. He stumbled slightly to Liu Baiyi, but he couldn''t get close to him anymore, because the power to cover his taboo was too strong.


    At the moment, ye Xuan was staring at the sleeping Liu Baiyi, and his mind was completely blank. The three supreme powers were silent and did not disturb, and the leader of mending the sky dared not make any sound.


    As time passed, ye Xuan''s dull eyes gradually focused and his dull thinking began to turn for three days and three nights.


    "Sir, you..."


    Ye Qingmei stepped forward, but without waiting for her words to finish, ye Xuan waved his back to him, which also stopped Ye Qingmei''s words and stopped his steps.


    At the moment, no one can see ye Xuan''s expression, because ye Xuan is staring at Liu Baiyi''s forehead, only because a mysterious symbol appears on Liu Baiyi''s forehead.


    His mind was frightened and the waves were surging. It was this symbol that made Ye Xuan''s heart vibrate to the extreme, because his head also had this symbol. Although he was different from the symbol on Liu Baiyi''s forehead, ye Xuan could feel that there must be a connection between them that he didn''t understand.


    But at the moment, the symbol on Liu Baiyi''s forehead is very clear, and the mysterious symbol on Ye Xuan''s forehead is hidden into the sea of knowledge. What''s the connection? Ye Xuan doesn''t understand.


    But ye Xuan is very sure of one thing. These two symbols definitely have a big secret.


    With Ye Xuan''s thinking running fast, he remembered what Liu Baiyi said to him when he was awake.


    Twelve broken emptiness... Tripod... Reincarnation... Sutra... Halberd... Key... Chaos... Reincarnation... Don''t open... I!


    Ye Xuan whispered in his heart and kept recalling Liu Baiyi''s words. Although these words were intermittent, he didn''t understand what Liu Baiyi wanted to express to him. Before Liu Baiyi finished, he fell asleep again.


    But ye Xuan is not stupid. Needless to say, twelve broken virtual Tianding.


    The meaning of reincarnation Ye Xuan guesses that it is chaotic reincarnation, or the door of reincarnation.


    Halberd, should be to kill the halberd.


    Is it the ancient bronze Scripture in your own hands? But if it is, why does Liu Baiyi say the word samsara in front of it?


    Is it samsara Sutra? Or bronze classics?


    Or... Another name of the ancient bronze Sutra is called samsara Sutra?


    key?


    What''s the key?


    Don''t open it. What do you mean?


    Ye Xuan felt that his brain was about to explode. He felt that he had caught something, but there was a fog ahead, which made him unable to see the way ahead.


    These things Liu Baiyi said seemed to be connected together, but they seemed to be separated separately, which made Ye Xuan very confused and couldn''t figure out the clue.


    But ye Xuan kept Liu Baiyi''s words in the depths of his mind, because this was what Liu Baiyi told him.


    Suddenly!


    While ye Xuan was meditating, Liu Baiyi had another amazing change, which immediately made the three supreme powers extremely vigilant, and the supreme power erupted all over his body at the same time.


    Buzz!


    The mysterious symbol flickered violently on Liu Baiyi''s forehead, and a little black light overflowed faintly. The taboo force around Liu Baiyi rotated strangely until a black light suddenly rushed out of Liu Baiyi''s forehead and shot straight at Ye Xuan.


    "Be careful, sir!"


    At this critical moment, ye Qingmei didn''t care about the so-called taboo force. The whole person had to stop Ye Xuan. But before she took action, ye Xuan suddenly stopped her.


    "Don''t move!"


    In such a moment, the black light had already shot into Ye Xuan''s hands, and ye Xuan had not suffered any harm, which also made Ye Qingmei shush.


    But when the three Zhiqiang saw the things in Ye Xuan''s hands, their eyes were uncertain, and they opened Zhiqiang''s eyes to observe the things in Ye Xuan''s hands,.


    An ancient mirror!


    A black ancient mirror!


    A mottled and broken black ancient mirror.


    The black ancient mirror is mottled and broken, and can''t reflect any scene on the mirror. If you observe it carefully, you will find that some parts of the ancient mirror are stained with dark red marks, which seems to be contaminated by the blood of some creatures, but it''s too old. If you don''t observe it carefully, you won''t find any abnormalities.


    "This is taboo!"


    More than ten years have passed, and the voice of the Lord of time and space is quietly ringing.


    "Taboos?" Ye Xuan whispered, holding the black ancient mirror in his hand, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    In terms of age, the two supremacies have too many years to live, and their knowledge is naturally very unusual. He knows many other secrets that supremacy doesn''t know, which also makes Ye Xuan look at him.


    "Taboo objects are not allowed to be chaotic. They are also objects used by taboo characters. Their power is unpredictable and cannot be underestimated. If I don''t guess, Liu Baiyi gave you this ancient mirror. Although he is sleeping, he should still feel everything in the outside world." The Lord of time and space made a judgment.


    Lonely and speechless, eternal sorrow!


    "Brother in white!"


    Ye Xuan holds the black ancient mirror with complex and sad eyes. He doesn''t want to know the power of the black ancient mirror in his hand, nor how much this taboo will help him. At the moment, he has only Liu Baiyi in his eyes.


    "How can I save you?"


    Ye Xuan stared blankly at Liu Baiyi surrounded by the power of taboo. His voice was weak, mosquitoes and flies could not be heard, and a deep sense of powerlessness filled Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s lonely and desolate back, the three Zhiqiang had no choice but to shake their heads. They didn''t say whether ye Xuan asked them to help Liu Baiyi. Liu Baiyi was only a chaotic spirit, but it was a pity for them to be contaminated with taboos.


    A person who could have become the eternal supreme power has this situation. If Liu Baiyi can''t wake up, he will really pass by the eternal supreme power.


    "Thank you three. I''ve written down the feeling today."


    Ye Xuan slowly turned around and bowed to the three Zhiqiang. He was very calm, but everyone knew that it was only superficial calm. In the depths of Ye Xuan''s heart, he was afraid that the world had already collapsed.


    "Although I didn''t help you, I took your things. There is no debt between you and me. Goodbye." After saying this, the Lord of all souls became pale until he disappeared.


    As the Lord of all souls said, although he didn''t save Liu Baiyi, it''s already a great face to bother Wangu Zhiqiang to come here.


    "Little friend, I''m glad you''re still alive, but I hope you can bear it. If the immortal God and others know you''re alive, you''ll be in big trouble." The Lord of time and space told ye Xuan before leaving, and then he drifted away.


    "Sir..."


    Before ye Qingmei could speak, ye Xuan shook his head slowly and said, "I know you are worried about me, but now I just want to stay here quietly for a while and go back."


    Ye Xuan''s words are a little ruthless, but his heart is very chaotic. If the Lord of extreme love stays here, it will only make him more upset.


    Liu Baiyi can''t save him. His entanglement with the Lord of extreme love will make him more uncomfortable. Now he really just wants to be quiet.


    "Sir, no matter what happens, I will always be by your side."


    Ye Qingmei is not a little woman. She won''t be a little woman. She is a strong woman through the ages. She knows that ye Xuan needs to be quiet at the moment, which also makes her retreat gently. She just looks at Ye Xuan''s back before leaving, which always contains strong affection.


    Extreme love! Extreme love!


    Although Ye Qingmei has achieved eternal supremacy, it also indirectly makes her unable to extricate herself.

 Chapter 1526

    The three supremacies left and failed to save Liu Baiyi. The whole heavenly palace was broken. Although the disciples of mending heaven sect heard the shock of the outside world, they had already been ordered not to appear. Naturally, they didn''t know what happened in the sect.


    On the black stone platform, Liu Baiyi slept peacefully, but the taboo surrounding him was very strong, and ye Xuan and the God of mending the sky could not get close to him.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers poked out, and there was a strong wind in the world. He moved mountains and stones from a million miles away and recast a heavenly palace. With the blessing of his great magic power, he engraved an unparalleled array.


    In the heavenly palace.


    Liu Baiyi was quiet and silent. Only Ye Xuan held the black ancient mirror and didn''t say anything. The leader of mending the sky just sighed repeatedly. He couldn''t even help the three supremacies. The leader of mending the sky began to despair.


    "Forbid - Avoid - force!"


    Deep and powerful, he whispered coldly. In the suspicious eyes of the leader of mending the sky, ye Xuan slowly raised his palm, and something that shocked him also appeared.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows are flashing violently, the ancient bronze scriptures are emerging, and even the halberd is rippling out. The two things fall into Ye Xuan''s hands at the same time.


    "Go!"


    For the first time, this was the first time ye Xuan urged the ancient bronze scriptures. He poured all his great mana into the ancient bronze scriptures, which made the ancient bronze scriptures glow in terror. The Scriptures were turning quickly, and the virtual shadow of the five small tripods engraved on them could be seen.


    "Zhu Tian!"


    But it wasn''t over yet. Ye Xuan roared and killed the halberd as he wanted, and shot at Liu Baiyi.


    Amazing things have happened!


    When the ancient bronze Scripture and the halberd fell towards Liu Baiyi, the taboo force that permeated Liu Baiyi was rapidly collapsing, as if he had encountered natural enemies, as if completely suppressed by two things.


    "Broken virtual tripod?"


    Although the leader of mending the sky didn''t know the ancient bronze scriptures, he didn''t know the small tripod pattern turned on the scripture page, which also made him cry out, and there was a terrible wave in his heart.


    "Give me the town!"


    Regardless of the horror of the leader of mending the sky, ye Xuan roared from his mouth and used the supreme magic power to urge two things. The taboo power around Liu Baiyi gradually faded, which also excited Ye Xuan. His lonely and desolate eyes gradually became divine.


    Really useful! The ancient bronze Sutra and the halberd are really useful!


    Ye Xuan''s heart was roaring wildly, and the whole person was extremely excited.


    But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    The next moment, Liu Baiyi burst out a terrible death light. The power of taboo roared the two things away. Ye Xuan was connected with the two things, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground.


    Wheeze!


    The ancient bronze Scripture and the halberd shot back and sank into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows again. Even if these two things were used, the final result was failure.


    Ye Xuan stood up slowly with his arms supporting the ground. He gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The whole person was lonely and terrible, and a desolate breath overflowed faintly.


    "Guard him and wait for me to come back!"


    Ye Xuan just left this sentence, and the whole person disappeared into the heavenly palace in an instant. Only the leader of the sky mending cult was stunned on the spot, and he didn''t slow down. Only because of today''s experience, he was shocked to the extreme.


    First, the three supremacies came, and then there was the so-called power of taboo, until the bronze ancient Scripture just taken out by Ye Xuan was engraved with the pattern of broken virtual Tianding.


    Creepy, scalp numb!


    The leader of mending the sky finally recovered, and the whole person was extremely afraid, because what he saw today made him feel that he knew too many secrets he shouldn''t know, and was involved in a big secret he couldn''t imagine.


    As an old immortal, the leader of mending heaven is also the leader of a great religion. He deeply understands a truth.


    Some secrets can be known, but if you don''t have enough strength to know some secrets, waiting for him is likely to be death.


    The leader of mending heaven was afraid, but he knew he could not quit. He could only guard Liu Baiyi''s side as ye Xuan said. This may be his only way out.


    But the leader of mending the sky is very confused. He doesn''t know where ye Xuan has gone. Even Zhiqiang has no way. Does he have any other way to save Liu Baiyi?


    The answer is yes!


    But ye Xuan really didn''t want to choose this road before the last moment, because he wasn''t sure what was involved. Maybe it would hurt Liu Baiyi and himself.


    But ye Xuan has come to a dead end. There is only one way. He can only go there with a hard head.


    ¡­¡­


    The chaotic universe is vast. Let alone the so-called immortal realm, even the eternal supreme might not understand it, just because the chaotic universe contains too many secrets and countless crises.


    At that time, ye Xuan came from the wasteland world. He still remembered the crisis he encountered along the way.


    Star Zerg, chaotic black holes, star monsters, and the so-called chaotic Gang wind.


    These crises can kill people, but fortunately, ye Xuan was not in that year. Now he has stepped into immortality and mastered many terrible skills. The crisis in the chaotic universe is nothing to him.


    A vast sea of stars surged in the starry sky, and ye Xuan stood on the crest of the wave. The huge wave of the Starry Sea was driving him forward. Just the terrible smell of Ye Xuan made some starry giants retreat, and even the starry Zerg were crashing into ashes.


    But when he encountered some chaotic black holes, ye Xuan still frowned and could avoid them, because this chaotic black hole is very terrible. Unless Zhiqiang can escape, even the perfection of the immortal realm will fall into it.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s sky change is a taboo technique. He has the power of time and space. He can well perceive the emergence of chaotic black holes and perfectly avoid these risks.


    As for the chaotic vigorous wind that can be seen everywhere, it can''t hurt him at all.


    Chaos is extremely fast, and the star sea is tumbling. This wave of star sea roars through the chaotic universe, carrying Ye Xuan''s direction of the wasteland world.


    Yes, it''s the wasteland!


    It is not that ye Xuan misses the hometown where he grew up, but that there is a person in the wasteland, and this person is Ye Xuan''s last hope, and only he can save Liu Baiyi.


    Eternal Shadow!


    Yes, it is the eternal shadow that comes out of the long river of years, which is also called a taboo figure by eternal Zhiqiang.


    Since Liu Baiyi was planted with the power of taboo, only taboo characters can save him, and the only taboo character Ye Xuan knows is eternal shadow.

 Chapter 1527

    If he didn''t come to a dead end, ye Xuan would never want to find him, because the eternal shadow is too terrible, his identity is too mysterious, and even his cultivation can be called chaos invincible.


    The so-called taboo is not chaotic. Think about it and you will know how terrible it is. Moreover, the initial contact made Ye Xuan understand that he is only a chess piece in the eyes of the other party, a chess piece that may be used.


    Although it is said that his two laws are taboo, it doesn''t mean how good the relationship between the other party and him is, it''s just a use. Ye Xuan knows a truth very well.


    In the first World War of the supreme power, he killed the Lord of the extreme devil and used the method of transforming the future. This method has great limitations and needs the harmony of time, place and people.


    However, when his method of transforming the future dissipated, he also suffered a fatal blow from the immortal God. The whole person can be said to have died. If he had not learned the "inverse" formula of eternal shadow, he would never have come back from death.


    Reverse word formula and reverse word formula are only two taboo methods. Although the reverse word formula is too weak compared with the reverse word formula, ye Xuan has heard the ancient shadow that he has eight taboo methods, which are only two of them.


    Ye Xuan was able to understand the terrible function of these two formulas. The inverse formula saved his life, and the cutting formula made his combat power terrible. These are only two of the eight taboo methods. How terrible will the other six methods be?


    It can also be seen from here that the power and mystery of eternal shadow, and even ye Xuan''s so-called future body, are not the opponent of eternal shadow.


    Ye Xuan was walking at a high speed, and the big waves of the star sea were surging under his feet, but his thoughts were very upset, recalling everything about the eternal shadow.


    A hundred years passed in a hurry.


    A vague world scene finally appeared ahead. It was the wasteland world that ye Xuan was familiar with, which also made him wake up from his meditation, and a pair of lonely eyes gradually became firm.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step, turned the star sea into nothing, and the whole person turned into a rainbow into the wasteland world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wild world, the sky is high and the clouds are light.


    Ye Xuan stood in the void of the sky. The whole person was like air. Even passing immortals drove by him, and he couldn''t find his figure at all.


    At the moment, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the immortals in the wasteland world are too low. If they are placed in the chaotic world, they are just on the road of cultivation.


    This time back to the desolate world, ye Xuan didn''t want to see any old friends. The only thing he wanted to see was the eternal shadow.


    Ye Xuan''s Qi machine covered the whole desolate world. He was looking for the eternal shadow, and even the cave where he had stayed with the eternal shadow, but he didn''t find any trace of the other party.


    Above the sky, ye Xuan frowned. He didn''t believe that the Eternal Shadow couldn''t feel him coming back. The other party obviously avoided him.


    "Elder, please see you again."


    Ye Xuan bowed and saluted. His voice was not big. It was like an ordinary voice and did not spread widely. However, ye Xuan believed that what he said would be heard by the eternal shadow.


    "I once said I wouldn''t help you. You''re just wasting time looking for me here. It''s better to practice well. This is what you should do."


    A voice of no desire came to Ye Xuan''s ears, without any human emotion, but it gave Ye Xuan a boost.


    "Please see me again. I''m willing to exchange with you at any price. Just ask you to help me this time." Ye Xuan bowed again. He put his posture very low.


    Boom!


    A black vortex suddenly involved Ye Xuan. Without any resistance, ye Xuan disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a quiet valley, with birds singing, flowers fragrant and streams flowing. From time to time, we can see wild animals running in the woods, and birds flying over the trees are ringing in their ears.


    A cottage is located next to an ancient pool. Some flowers and plants are planted around the cottage. Beside the ancient pool, a black figure sits cross legged, and the whole person is as silent as an ancient stone.


    "Little friend, congratulations on stepping into immortality."


    Gai Tianyuan came back from the forest carrying some wood. He dressed up as a farmer, just like a mortal. He couldn''t see the posture of the strong man of Gaidai at all.


    Not seen for many years, Gai Tianyuan followed the eternal shadow. It can be said that he had great fortune. He couldn''t even see through Ye Xuan''s cultivation. If ye Xuan didn''t guess wrong, the other party was afraid that he had stepped into the ranks of being half strong.


    Half a step!


    It is only two words different from the eternal supreme power, but as long as the eternal supreme power does not appear, half step supreme power can respect the world, but now it has become a servant of others and works like a mortal farmer here.


    "You are not bad, but it''s a pity that you can no longer become the eternal supreme power." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "The elder said, I don''t have the chance to be strong forever. Even if I work hard, it will eventually be just someone else''s stepping stone. It''s better to step into a half step to be strong. This is also a good result." Gai Tianyuan smiled bitterly.


    "Go."


    Gai Tianyuan secretly gave Ye Xuan a look, looked at the wood on his shoulder and strode away, while ye Xuan took a deep breath and walked towards the eternal shadow.


    "Taboos are entangled, and there is no one to save." Without waiting for ye Xuan to ask, the Eternal Shadow spoke mercilessly.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Xuan was stunned for three seconds, then stared at the figure of the taboo figure and spit out these three words.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    The eternal shadow slowly got up and looked back at Ye Xuan. The dead light around him made people unable to see his expression, but ye Xuan could feel the other party''s Scarlet eyes laughing at him.


    "What do you think is the power of taboo?" Eternal Shadow.


    "I don''t understand. That''s why I came to beg you." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "The so-called taboo is not the realm above the eternal supremacy. Generally speaking, people like me are only the eternal supremacy, but there has been a change. They are not allowed by the chaotic universe, and their original force is against the chaotic universe. This is the meaning of the so-called taboo."


    "Of course, people like me do have to surpass the eternal supremacy, and they can be called the territory of taboo, and their power can also be called the power of taboo."


    Hearing the words of eternal shadow, ye Xuan''s eyes were surprised, which made him know some secrets about taboo characters. But this time, he didn''t want to discuss these with eternal shadow. He came for Liu Baiyi. Only the eternal shadow in front of him can save Liu Baiyi.


    "I just want to save him, and you are the only one who can save him. No matter what price you pay, as long as you are willing to save him, even if you want my life, you can give it to you." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Your life?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Eternal Shadow sneered and laughed, and squinted at Ye Xuan and said, "if I wanted your life, you would have died. Why do you need to give it to me?"

 Chapter 1528

    In the face of the ridicule of the eternal shadow, ye Xuan was unmoved, because he asked for people, because he was not as strong as the eternal shadow, and he had the consciousness of being weak and asking for people.


    Moreover, the eternal shadow is so powerful that he wants to ask the other party to help him in vain. Ye Xuan also knows that it is not so simple. His life is really nothing in the eyes of the eternal shadow.


    "What do you want?" Ye Xuan was silent and looked up at each other.


    Ye Xuan always believes that all creatures have their own desires. As long as they have desires, they will have what they want. This is also the law of equivalent exchange in the world.


    Nothing is impossible in this world. It just depends on how much it costs. Ye Xuan believes that the Eternal Shadow meets himself. He is not here to talk nonsense to himself, but has his purpose.


    "It''s simple. I want your first heavenly gate."


    If the thunder blew, like the waves of the vast sea, the Eternal Shadow put forward his request, but listening to Ye Xuan''s ears made him dull on the spot, and his face became gloomy and fierce.


    Immortal four steps, nine heavenly gates!


    Every time a heavenly gate is opened, it is a process leading to eternal supremacy. If any heavenly gate is destroyed, this person''s life will be wasted, and there will be no further progress, let alone the so-called eternal supremacy.


    The simplest analogy is that to build a house, you need to lay a foundation. If the foundation is destroyed, the house can''t be built at all.


    The first heavenly gate of immortality is the foundation to eternal supremacy. The two are the same truth, which is more serious for ye Xuan than his life.


    If there is no further progress in this life and the first Tianmen gate is lost, what is the significance of Ye Xuan''s life?


    Life is better than death!


    The simple four words explained Ye Xuan''s mood at the moment, but he was very calm. The calm was almost terrible, because he had made a decision that he would never regret.


    At that time, Liu Baiyi had forged the anti immortal array for him and died with painstaking efforts. His soul was lost between heaven and earth. Even if ye Xuan later resurrected it, Liu Baiyi still paid too much for him.


    At present, Liu Baiyi can''t wake up. Only the eternal shadow can save him. The other party only wants his first Tianmen. This transaction is very cruel to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan can''t refuse at all.


    "Well, if you want me to build the first Tianmen gate, I''ll give it to you."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense. He was lonely, calm and terrible. His whole body erupted into terrorist power. A heavenly gate appeared behind him, and revolved in the void.


    "Have you really thought about it?"


    Even though the Eternal Shadow didn''t expect Ye Xuan to make such a decision, it also made him look at Ye Xuan a little stunned. Doesn''t this boy know that without the first Tianmen gate, he will make no progress in the future, and even his cultivation will be much worse than before?


    "Fair trade, take what you need, you take it."


    The eternal breeze is unparalleled. Ye Xuan''s voice is short. Even though he is weak, his firm eyes make people feel his determination and palpitation.


    "OK."


    The Eternal Shadow nodded slowly. He was not testing Ye Xuan, because there was no need at all. He really wanted Ye Xuan''s first Tianmen, because it had something he coveted very much.


    Boom!


    The five fingers of the Eternal Shadow roared towards him, but before he could catch Ye Xuan''s Tianmen, an extremely amazing thing appeared!


    Boom!


    A terrible death light erupted from ye Xuan''s chest, and with its decaying power, it flew towards the eternal shadow. A black mottled and broken Ancient Mirror appeared from ye Xuan''s chest, which was what Liu Baiyi gave to Ye Xuan in his sleep.


    Protector!


    No, it''s not the protector. It seems that this black Ancient Mirror contains Liu Baiyi''s will. There is a big crisis threatening Ye Xuan, and this black ancient mirror automatically displays his terrible power.


    "Hum!"


    The breath of eternal shadow was stifled. The next moment, there was a cold hum, the dead light of five fingers increased sharply, and the black Ancient Mirror heard a cry, which fell to the ground, and the power of taboo disappeared completely.


    If you change it into eternal supreme power, the black ancient mirror does have a great threat, but the eternal shadow is a real taboo figure. How can he be forced back by a taboo?


    Boom!


    The five fingers of the Eternal Shadow grabbed Ye Xuan''s Tianmen and suddenly pulled him in front of him. His scarlet eyes were full of excitement. His withered palm suddenly poked into the Tianmen, as if he were grabbing something.


    "It''s really a profound meaning of reincarnation!"


    At the next moment, the Eternal Shadow roared excitedly, his scarlet eyes were flashing violently, and a trace of mysterious color was caught by him. The first Tianmen of Ye Xuan was shaking violently, and then with a loud noise, it was directly blown into the void.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood essence gushed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. His whole face was extremely pale, and his steps were extremely staggering. The whole person almost fell to the ground, but ye Xuan supported himself with his tenacious will. He didn''t want to make himself weak and fall down, let alone let the Eternal Shadow see his jokes.


    However, the blood continuously flowed from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth and the Tianmen gate was destroyed, which was a heavy blow to him. Ye Xuan''s whole mind was confused. Although his internal cultivation didn''t fall too much, there was no possibility of improvement.


    "Good, good!"


    The Eternal Shadow didn''t look at Ye Xuan at all. He held a trace of mysterious colorful in his hand. The power of terror taboo was churning violently. A pair of scarlet eyes seemed to appreciate the most beautiful treasure in the world.


    "Keep your promise!"


    Ye xuanqiang kept himself from fainting and lost the first Tianmen gate, which hurt him badly. He just stared at the Eternal Shadow and waited for the eternal shadow to fulfill his promise to himself.


    Perhaps Ye Xuan''s words made the Eternal Shadow turn around. He put the mysterious colorful in his hand into himself. The whole person unexpectedly showed a trace of vitality. Although it was only a flash, it made the eternal shadow look a little different.


    When all this was done, the eternal shadow seemed to breathe comfortably. Then he looked at Ye Xuan faintly and said, "just now I told you that taboos are entangled and there is no one to save. This is not that I''m cheating you, but a fact."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s eyes were silent and gloomy, and almost all his steel teeth were bitten by him. An unprecedented killing opportunity erupted on Ye Xuan.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s murder, the eternal shadow was not affected, but continued to say faintly: "you can''t imagine the magnitude of chaos. The so-called taboo is not contained by chaos. Although I am one of the taboos, everyone''s taboo power is different. Even if I go to rescue him personally, he will die in the offset of the two taboo powers, So I said, "no one can save you."

 Chapter 1529

    The Eternal Shadow said here with a slight pause: "however, since I promised you, I will not destroy my promise. I will show you a clear way. As for whether you can save him, it depends on your own ability."


    "You bastard!"


    Ye Xuan spoke weakly, and his eyes were tyrannical to the extreme, but he could do nothing about the eternal shadow in front of him.


    "I know you hate me, but I really didn''t deceive you. I told you before you came that I couldn''t save him because of taboos. If you weren''t willing to give your heavenly gate, I wouldn''t even give you a chance to save him, so I didn''t deceive you."


    The eternal shadow was indifferent to Ye Xuan''s resentment. At his level, he would not be moved by any words.


    Wheeze!


    The Eternal Shadow threw out a star compass and fell steadily into Ye Xuan''s hands. His voice also sounded in time.


    "At the end of the star compass, someone may be able to save him, but whether this person is willing to help you depends on your ability. You can go." The Eternal Shadow waved and ordered Ye Xuan to leave.


    Holding the star compass in his hand, ye Xuan''s eyes were dark and speechless. He silently picked up the black ancient mirror on the ground, didn''t say any nonsense, and stumbled slightly to the layman of the mountain and valley.


    But without waiting for ye Xuan to take more than ten steps, maybe the Eternal Shadow couldn''t bear it, or maybe he had another purpose. His plain voice came from behind Ye Xuan.


    "Although your Tianmen gate has been destroyed, the inverse word formula can capture the mystery of chaos and the mystery of the universe. Maybe you still have a glimmer of hope. Take care of yourself."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan seemed to regard his words as air. The whole person was walking alone. Although his steps were staggering, he never stopped more than half a step, nor turned around to look at the eternal shadow.


    "The boy has a stubborn temper!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s distant back, the breath of eternal shadow was slightly disordered, and a whisper came from his mouth, but he didn''t regret what he had just done, because he really needed the profound meaning of reincarnation in Ye Xuan''s Tianmen.


    "Ancestor of beasts, I believe you are still alive. I want to see if you can help him. Do you want or not this chess piece?" The scarlet eyes of the Eternal Shadow flickered slightly, and the whole person sat by the ancient pool again, as if he had turned into an ancient rock again.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is high, the clouds are light, the wind is clear and the air is cool.


    The whole desolate world was filled with aura, and even the vegetation grew much taller than before. However, ye Xuan stumbled alone in the mountains and forests. He was a little lonely and sad, and his eyes were very confused until he finally couldn''t hold on. The whole person fainted on the ground and rolled down the cliff slope.


    Plop!


    Under the cliff is the rolling river. I don''t know where the river leads. I take ye Xuan away in the water until ye Xuan disappears completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood, blood, poignant and magnificent blood!


    Dream, nightmare, the nightmare of Liu Baiyi''s tragic death in front of him!


    Kill, kill until there is no way to heaven and earth, kill, kill until all souls wail!


    Killing and blood are intertwined. Once people are dying, and even ye Xuan died alone in a mysterious and unknown place. He roared wildly up to the sky, but the universe has no response. Only the eternal sad smile appears on his face.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up from this nightmare, and his whole body exuded an extremely sad and lonely atmosphere. His eyes were confused, and the whole person was still immersed in this nightmare.


    "Ah, are you awake?"


    Suddenly, a weak voice came. A little boy of about seven or eight years old looked at Ye Xuan who woke up from the nightmare with a little fear.


    The little boy was ragged and his face was a little messy, but his eyes were very bright, giving people a sense of cleverness.


    The little boy''s voice gradually focused Ye Xuan''s eyes, and he finally saw what was in front of him.


    At the moment, he was lying on a broken bed. The house was slightly smashed and placed some simple living utensils, which made him see the little boy in front of him.


    "Where is this? Who are you? Why am I here? " Ye Xuan slowly sat up. His eyes looked at the little boy in front of him and asked three questions in succession.


    "This is the Dabie Mountain of Yunmeng Ze. My name is Xiaoshi. Three days ago, I was fishing by the river. I happened to rescue you from the river and took you home. What''s your name, big brother?"


    Although Xiaoshi was afraid of Ye Xuan''s eyes, he still answered Ye Xuan''s three questions in an organized way. He was so clever and calm at a young age. I think the child has experienced some hardships and is a little precocious.


    "Yunmengze? Dabie Mountain? "


    Ye Xuan whispered. He gradually recalled that he was destroyed by the eternal shadow. He walked aimlessly with a star compass and a black ancient mirror, and finally fainted.


    "Star compass? Black ancient mirror? "


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up and turned around, because these two things are related to Liu Baiyi, and there must be no mistakes.


    "Big brother, are you looking for these two things?"


    The little stone was very clever. He quickly took out two things from the corner and dragged them to Ye Xuan. It was Ye Xuan''s star compass and black ancient mirror.


    Little stone is too young, but he is only seven or eight years old. However, he lives in the mountains all year round and his strength is not small, but the child is only a child after all. He wasted his great strength when he saved Ye Xuan and took it home.


    The star compass and the black ancient mirror were held by Ye Xuan. He knew it should be an extremely important thing for ye Xuan, so he brought it back together and prepared to return it to Ye Xuan when ye Xuan woke up.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at the little stone, and waved with his palm and fingers to bring the two things into his body, but the scene immediately made the little stone''s eyes colorful.


    "Big brother, are you an immortal?" The little Stone said excitedly.


    Looking at the little boy in front of him, ye Xuan didn''t know how to answer, but he nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "Great, you are really an immortal. The immortal is on the. Please be worshipped by the disciple and ask the immortal to accept me as an apprentice. The disciple will certainly respect his teacher and be filial to you."


    The little stone knelt on the ground excitedly and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan. Blood stains were on his small forehead.


    "You want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned. It seemed that he had never received disciples. The disciples he had received were just used. There was no so-called teacher apprentice relationship at all.


    Ye xuanmo, who was sent to the central region by him, and even the disciples who were enemies with Luo in the desolate world, were only their chess pieces in the end.


    It was a little girl who was very similar to Gu Xiaoxiao. He just gave him a skill. Since he returned to the wasteland last time, the other party had been the Lord of heaven, but there was no relationship between them. Even ye Xuan had forgotten it.


    Now a little boy in front of him is just a mortal. He doesn''t even have the so-called battle body. At the moment, he wants to worship him as a teacher, which also shocked Ye Xuan''s lonely and sad mood.

 Chapter 1530

    "Please be kind and accept your disciples as disciples. Please." The little stone was still kowtowing, his forehead was already bloodstained, and ye Xuan looked at the little boy in front of him with a look of meditation.


    Yeah!


    My Tianmen gate has been destroyed and my foundation has been broken. There is no successor to this earth penetrating cultivation. I don''t know how to go in the future. Do you really want to pass on my ability?


    However, although the child is very exciting, his qualification is not high. He is only medium. He doesn''t even have the so-called battle body. It''s really too ordinary.


    If it had been before, ye Xuan couldn''t see the qualification of the little boy in front of him at all. Even if he had the potential of being an evil spirit, ye Xuan wouldn''t take another look at it at all, because he never wanted to accept anyone as a disciple.


    But at this moment, ye Xuan changed his mind!


    What about mortals?


    What if the qualification is not good?


    When ye Xuan was young, he was not like the child in front of him, but he still came to this day step by step. Can''t ordinary people go against the current and really break those rules?


    Isn''t Ye Xuan the best example?


    "Get up and I''ll take you as my disciple. Remember, you are also the only disciple of Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan pondered for a long time and finally made a decision. His ability must be handed down. Although he first saw the child, he could see its essence at a glance.


    Smart and steady, young and mature. Although the qualification is generally just mortal, it is not pedantic. We can see from its dialogue.


    "Thank you, master. I kowtow to you."


    Xiaoshi was crying excitedly and kowtowed on the ground to express his respect and admiration for ye Xuan.


    "I only stay for seven days. You can learn as much as you can. I will leave in seven days. Maybe there will be no day to meet again in the future." Ye Xuan whispered quietly.


    The master leads you to the door, and the practice is personal.


    In those days, ye Xuan was trained by Yuan Ling. Yuan Ling just passed on his skills. His growth was killed. Therefore, ye Xuan would not guide the child in front of him, because everyone''s path is different and he needs to go by himself.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, little stone was disappointed, but he nodded calmly and forcefully. He knew that it was a gift from heaven to have such a fairy fate. He really didn''t dare to ask for anything more.


    Once he climbed to the Xiuxian sect door and knelt for seven days and nights hoping to be included in the door wall, but these Xiuxian sect doors despised his low qualification and rejected him. Today, he can be accepted as a disciple by the immortal. Although it is only seven days, he has been satisfied and dare not ask too much.


    "Your name is little stone. Where''s your family?"


    After all, the little boy in front of him was the first disciple Ye Xuan really accepted. He naturally wanted to ask about the child.


    Referring to his family, little stone shook his head bitterly and said, "I''m an orphan. I don''t know who my parents are. I was raised by the mother of the wild leopard when I was born. Later, the mother of the wild leopard was killed by an immortal and took out the inner pill. I don''t dare to go out. I''ve always lived in this mountain forest."


    Although little Stone said very briefly and his voice was very calm, ye Xuan could hear that there was great hatred in the child''s calm voice. Perhaps this is why he begged himself to take him as an apprentice. He wanted to revenge.


    "Little stone is just a nickname. Although you are an orphan, you can''t be nameless. You have to have a real name. My surname is ye. You can follow my surname. From then on, you will be called Ye Fengtian!" Ye xuandao.


    "Ye Fengtian?"


    The little stone murmured, then shouted excitedly, "I have a name, I have a name, my name is Ye Fengtian, my name is Ye Fengtian."


    Although Xiaoshi is young and mature, he is still a child. At the moment, he cheers excitedly and makes Ye Xuan smile, as if he saw his childhood.


    Time is short and only seven days.


    These seven days are only a drop in the ocean for ye Xuan, but for Xiaoshi, he hardly sleeps for these seven days and forcibly memorizes the method that ye Xuan passed to him.


    Although Xiaoshi doesn''t understand the profound meaning of these methods, he knows that he has only seven days. He should write down what ye Xuan taught him as soon as possible in these seven days. Even if he doesn''t sleep, he must not be lazy.


    Ye Xuan was surprised by the child''s perseverance. Although his qualification was not good, this perseverance made Ye Xuan see it in his eyes. From his heart, he began to like the disciple he officially accepted.


    Seven days, fleeting.


    The little stone''s eyes are red, the black circles are extremely thick, the whole person is extremely thin, and even his bright eyes are extremely tired.


    He is just a child, just a child of seven or eight years old. Learning without sleep for seven days and seven nights is like a life and death struggle for him. Fortunately, he survived.


    Although he didn''t write down all the things ye Xuan taught him, he also wrote down 60%, which is already valuable.


    Outside the Castle Peak, by the stream!


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. The little stone knelt on the ground. The tears in his eyes kept dripping, and the sound of crying came from his mouth.


    "My child, I''m leaving. I may never see you again. Although your qualifications are mediocre, you should remember that there is no way to go in this world, but when people go more, the road will be there. The road is under your own feet. Never trust the judgment of others. You are just yourself. As long as you strengthen your faith, even if your qualifications are mediocre, But you can also walk out of a thoroughfare. " Before leaving, ye Xuan whispered in solitude.


    "I remember your teachings and never forget your kindness. I kowtow to you." The small stone knocked Ye Xuan''s head three times, and the blood continued to overflow from his forehead.


    Although Ye Xuan only taught the child for seven days, for Xiaoshi, except for the mother of the wild leopard, only Ye Xuan is the best person in the world for him.


    Looking at the only disciple he recognized and accepted, he only taught for seven days. He is really not a good teacher.


    "This pill can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. It can''t make you an immortal, but it can open the door for you to cultivate immortality." Ye Xuan grabbed a mass of aura and condensed a white pill, which fell directly into the small stone''s hand.


    It''s not that ye Xuan is stingy. He can directly let the child step into the realm of immortals, even if it''s no problem to promote him to the quasi holy nine heaven. Even the great holy land is not difficult.


    But ye Xuan didn''t do so. If a person wants to embark on the road to heaven, he needs to go step by step. If he pulls up seedlings and encourages them, he will only harm the child.

 Chapter 1531

    Suddenly, ye Xuan ascended to the sky step by step, no longer looked at the small stone, but left a lonely and sad figure, which will always be reflected in the eyes of the small stone.


    "Master, disciple, please don''t go!"


    When the parting came, little stone finally cried, because ye Xuan had been regarded as a close relative in his heart. Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t stay at all and had disappeared far into the sky.


    "If my disciples of Ye Xuan really have great perseverance, can get out of this wasteland world, and even compete with all parties in that chaotic world, and even catch up with me, you and my teachers and disciples will meet one day."


    All alone, only the breeze accompanied, ye Xuan''s voice sounded in the little stone''s ear, which also made the little stone wipe away the tears in his eyes and shout loudly to the world.


    "Master, I will abide by your instructions. One day, I will become a real strong man like you. I will catch up with you and meet you..."


    "Master..."


    The choking sound of small stones came from heaven and earth, and a thunderbolt passed through the sky, as if witnessing the child''s oath.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan walked alone for thousands of years, accompanied by the breeze. He walked through the chaotic universe. Although the Tianmen gate was destroyed, his cultivation didn''t fall much, but he just couldn''t improve at all.


    The road ahead is broken, but ye Xuan doesn''t regret it. Although the Eternal Shadow regards him as a chess piece, ye Xuan knows that he is too weak to even negotiate with the other party.


    Hate or hate, but ye Xuan knows one thing. Weakness is the original sin. He asks for help. He is ready to bear all the consequences.


    Although this trip back to the wasteland world, ye Xuan did not see any old friends of the wasteland world, because he had gone farther and farther. The wasteland world was really too small. Even if he went back to meet, he was not a familiar person and thing.


    Kong Xuan and Xu Bodhi can still have some intersection, but they only talk about some of the past in those years. With the passage of time, ye Xuan''s mind has been completely placed in the chaotic universe, and the intersection of the flood and famine world is becoming weaker and weaker.


    It can be said that ye Xuan is amorous and righteous, or he goes farther and farther.


    But the road under your feet needs to go by yourself. People can''t stay where they used to be, now and in the future.


    Ye Xuan stopped for seven days and accepted Xiaoshi as a true disciple. These seven days seem to be that he is teaching disciples. In fact, he is also thinking about his own future road and saving Liu Baiyi.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan shuttled all the way through the starry universe until a withered star appeared in front of him. His whole person also fell on the star. The whole person sat cross legged and began to examine himself and adjust his mood.


    Because ye Xuan found that his heart was too chaotic. If he didn''t adjust his mood and just looked for a way to save Liu Baiyi, he might have a big problem without waiting for him to save Liu Baiyi, let alone save Liu Baiyi.


    The root of everything lies in the destruction of Tianmen. At the moment, his cultivation stagnated in the initial stage of immortality. Although his cultivation did not decline, this feeling of stagnation made Ye Xuan really feel what anxiety is.


    "Inverse word formula?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t forget what Eternal Shadow told him. This is also a glimmer of hope that eternal shadow gave him. It must have the power to reshape the first Tianmen.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan silently recited the inverse word formula and began to surround himself with a mysterious brilliance. This brilliance is not a taboo force, but an extremely mysterious force. Even the chaotic laws around him are evading. This is the terrible effect of the inverse word formula, also known as the taboo method.


    At that time, ye Xuan almost died because of the inverse word formula. He can come back from the dead. From here, we can see the terrible function of the inverse word formula.


    Even the death robbery can be reversed. It must not be difficult to reopen the first heavenly gate!


    Sure enough!


    Under the terrible function of the inverse word formula, a portal virtual shadow emerged behind Ye Xuan. Although it was extremely vague and invisible, it really began to condense.


    Just the next moment, ye Xuan suddenly scattered the inverse word formula, and the blurred Tianmen behind him crashed into pieces. Ye Xuan also suddenly opened his eyes at the moment.


    "Other people''s Dharma will always belong to others. He is a taboo figure and regards me as a chess piece. He died because of the inverse character formula. But I also made a fair deal with him and didn''t owe him anything. But when Tianmen was destroyed, I used the inverse character formula to repair it. This cultivation contaminated his cause and effect, and there will be hidden dangers in the future."


    Ye Xuan whispered, already found that things were not as simple as he thought, and he didn''t believe that eternal shadow would be so kind.


    Interests are just interests. Everything done by eternal shadow has a great purpose. Ye Xuan knows this very well.


    "However, if I don''t use the inverse formula to reopen the first gate of heaven, my cultivation will never be able to take half an inch." Ye Xuan frowned and faced the biggest problem.


    In the dead stars, ye Xuan sat and thought. His cultivation in his body stagnated. He must solve this problem as soon as possible, which also made him start to think.


    As time went by, ye Xuan frowned more tightly. He thought of his various methods, but no secret method could make him reopen the door of heaven.


    "Secret arts?"


    "Huh?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the eternal reincarnation fist was displayed. The stars were exploding in terror, and the mysterious symbols on his forehead appeared again, especially flashing violently at the moment.


    Ye Xuan didn''t blow out this punch, because Tianmen was destroyed, he was already a little weak. If the eternal reincarnation punch is played, it will aggravate his weakness again.


    Ye Xuan hurried to finish his work, and a light flashed in his mind. He seemed to think of something, and the whole person fell into hard thinking again


    Although my Tianmen gate was destroyed, the eternal reincarnation fist understood from the first Tianmen gate did not disappear. What does this mean?


    Seven days later!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually focused, and a self mocking smile was sketched at the corners of his mouth. He was really stupid. He even thought of some secret arts at the expense of the book. The burial skill he cultivated is the essence.


    Ye Xuan had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Since he created the burial formula, he has been majoring in this skill, which includes the most powerful and profound meaning. Ye Xuan''s Dharma and Tao are the strengths of a hundred schools.


    Even if he breaks into immortality, it is also dominated by the burial formula. Although robbing the sky helps him break the shackles, the fundamental reason lies in his major burial formula.


    Since he was able to open the first Tianmen gate by virtue of the burial formula, can''t he reopen the first Tianmen gate even if the Tianmen gate is destroyed now?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan suddenly had a sudden understanding and a sense of enlightenment.

 Chapter 1532

    "Bury the sky!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan madly urged the burial formula, and the divine light of burial was diffused, which directly drowned him. Moreover, ye Xuan not only urged the burial formula in his body, but also sacrificed the bronze immortal Sutra.


    Buzz!


    The bronze immortal Sutra is turning, a total of five Sutra pages are flashing violently, and the patterns of the five small tripods are shining, especially the one engraved with the formula of burying heaven, which bursts out more and more dazzling.


    Suddenly.


    The small tripod suddenly shook, and a dazzling virtual shadow of the small tripod shot into the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows. Ye Xuan''s whole person also had an extremely miraculous change.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sky moves to the earth, the air passes through the galaxy, and the divine light of burying the sky sweeps across all directions. Ye Xuan''s body is shaking violently. The bronze fairy Sutra flickers and glows slightly on his head, in which the small tripod pattern of burying the heaven formula is engraved, which is blooming an extremely mysterious air mechanism.


    "Open it for me!"


    A sense of enlightenment suddenly rushed to his heart. A violent drink came from ye Xuan''s mouth. He saw a heavenly gate behind him. Although it was also unreal and unclear, the breath was extremely amazing, still with the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    Only this time, the Tianmen gate seems a little different from the destroyed Tianmen gate. In the process of cohesion, it constantly blooms an atmosphere that does not exist in chaos.


    Boom!


    Amazing things have happened!


    When ye Xuan reopened the first heavenly gate and gradually condensed into shape, but this is not over. The chaotic twelve yuan society world that has been immersed suddenly broke out and directly appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    The twelve whirlpools of chaotic world were spinning violently. The first whirlpool of chaotic world was even integrated into the first Tianmen gate re condensed by Ye Xuan. The Tianmen gate suddenly burst into an incredible atmosphere, which directly shattered the dead stars sitting by Ye Xuan and turned the starry sky into a vacuum.


    But it''s not over!


    Boom, boom!


    Something so terrible has happened!


    A series of Tianmen virtual shadows appeared behind Ye Xuan, and there were eleven. Although the eleven Tianmen virtual shadows were extremely vague and almost invisible to the naked eye, they did appear.


    If you add the first Tianmen that ye Xuan has just reopened, there are twelve Tianmen behind him.


    Except for the first Tianmen re opened by Ye Xuan, the other 11 Tianmen are too illusory and almost have no breath, but they echo with the other 11 chaotic yuan world.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan laughed wildly, all his accomplishments converged and returned, and all the twelve heavenly gates behind him disappeared. His whole person seemed to be extremely ordinary, but his crazy laughter resounded through the starry universe.


    "Good fortune, great fortune, you bastard never thought of it. You destroyed my first heavenly gate and let me find a great secret."


    Ye Xuan''s face was ferocious and ferocious, and the atmosphere of extreme tyranny was spreading out. The resentment suppressed in his heart for a long time was vented at this moment, and the whole person was in a state of extreme excitement.


    Immortal four steps, nine heavenly gates!


    This is a lie, a lie that deceives all the chaotic spirits, and the biggest joke in the chaotic universe. All creatures are deceived by this lie.


    The nine heavenly gates are not the end. The real end is the twelfth heavenly gate, which is also in line with the meaning of the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe. This is the true meaning of immortality.


    If the Eternal Shadow hadn''t destroyed Ye Xuan''s Tianmen, if it hadn''t been for the help of the small tripod containing the burial formula, he would never have found this secret in his life. He would think that there are only nine Tianmen in the immortal realm.


    At the moment, ye Xuan was extremely excited. This was not because he was excited to reopen the first Tianmen, but because he found the top secret of chaos.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know if only he knew the secret, but he was sure that even the top ten would not know that there were twelve heavenly gates in the immortal realm.


    "Twelve in one, chaotic universe!"


    One orifice is connected with all orifices, and ye Xuan whispers in his mouth. He has thought of a lot of things. The excitement in his eyes is faintly gone, and there is more expectation in his heart.


    Immortal level 4, nine heavenly gates, this is basically a lie to deceive all spirits of chaos. This lie doesn''t know when it began, let alone how many monks it deceived.


    Moreover, the lies of all souls can appear in the cultivation realm system, and the secrets contained in it will be very amazing.


    The nine doors are integrated into one and become perfect, until they step into a half step to be strong, and then chase the seat of eternal supremacy. This realm system is deeply rooted in the hearts of chaotic spirits.


    If ye Xuan''s Tianmen had not been destroyed, after he reopened the Tianmen, he would have thought that there were only nine Tianmen in the immortal realm. He would never have thought that there were twelve Tianmen in the real immortal realm.


    "The fifth order of immortality and the twelve heavenly gates fit into the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe and form a perfect blueprint of the chaotic universe. This is the real cultivation system of the immortal realm. What would it be like if I could open the twelve heavenly gates?"


    Ye Xuan was whispering, his eyes were deep and terrible, and there was a great expectation in his heart.


    Ye Xuan had a hunch that if he could open the twelve heavenly gates, he would not say how strong he would be, but something unexpected would happen to him.


    This matter will involve chaos, top secret, himself and his future path.


    Ye Xuan''s premonition was extremely strong. When he found the secret of immortality, he seemed to have stepped into a new world. Although his cultivation has not improved, the road ahead has begun to be clear.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the wasteland!


    In the valley!


    "Huh?"


    The Eternal Shadow suddenly looked up, and a voice of surprise and doubt came from his mouth. A pair of scarlet eyes seemed to stare at Ye Xuan through the endless void.


    "Reopened the gate of heaven so soon?"


    Originally, the tone of eternal shadow was still a little casual, but the next moment his breath was stifled.


    "No! He reopened the gate of heaven, not against the word formula! "


    Boom!


    The Eternal Shadow suddenly got up and burst into a terrible death light. If you carefully observe it, you will find that the light around him is extremely disordered. Obviously, the taboo character has already turned over the river and the sea in his heart, and he is no longer as calm as before.


    "How is that possible? How did he do it? "


    The mood of eternal shadow was obviously out of control. A pair of scarlet eyes were flashing violently, because he felt for the first time that he had a sense of uncontrollability over Ye Xuan.


    Whether it is the future body or even the present Ye Xuan, the Eternal Shadow regards it as a chess piece. Even if the future body made him feel extremely amazing, after all, the future body is only an illusory existence, which can not affect his layout at all.

 Chapter 1533

    "Did he discover the secret?"


    Suddenly, the Eternal Shadow trembled and whispered, and the whole person was in chaos. When this incredible idea appeared, his whole person was not calm, and he no longer had the previous feeling of indifference like the wind.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I didn''t know this secret until the end. If I hadn''t destroyed this cultivation and rebuilt the three doors, I would have died in the last chaotic universe. Only the old guys who survived with me knew this secret."


    The Eternal Shadow whispered in surprise, and the whole person was a little uneasy, because the secret of immortality was very important. If he knew the secret at that time, he wouldn''t be like what he is now.


    "I must have thought too much. The concept of the nine heavenly gates is deeply rooted. Even if he knows that there are the last three heavenly gates, he doesn''t know how to practice."


    The Eternal Shadow denied his guess in his heart. He didn''t believe Ye Xuan could know the secret, because the secret was too big, related to the future eternal supremacy, and even the realm he was in at the moment, but also related to the detachment of the last step.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called eternal supremacy is far from the taboo characters, and the most important link is on the immortal twelve days gate.


    Only by cultivating the twelve heavenly gates can we be qualified to compete with them in the future. Otherwise, even the eternal supremacy is just a puppet of the chaotic universe in their eyes.


    Immortality is an extremely important cultivation system. Stepping into immortality is equivalent to officially opening the road to eternal supremacy, and being able to build twelve heavenly gates. The powerful relationship among them is very clear.


    In the last chaotic universe, he finally discovered this secret. He abandoned his cultivation and rebuilt three doors. Although he remedied it in time, he still had a trace of regret, and this trace of regret made him what he is now.


    no


    Not only the eternal shadow, but also many taboo characters like him.


    "It seems that I think too much."


    The breath of eternal shadow gradually stabilized. He regained his calm posture. He didn''t believe Ye Xuan could know the secret.


    It''s just the eternal shadow. I''m still vaguely surprised. How did ye Xuan reopen the gate of heaven?


    He could feel that ye Xuan''s reopening the Tianmen gate was not an inverse formula, but how did he do it?


    For the first time, the eternal shadow had the feeling of being unable to control Ye Xuan for the first time. This feeling made him feel very uncomfortable, and unconsciously raised a little vigilance against Ye Xuan!


    Yes, just be vigilant!


    These two words should not appear in the heart of eternal shadow, but they still appear!


    "This boy is getting more and more wrong. It seems that I can''t underestimate him."


    The Eternal Shadow stared at Ye Xuan through the endless void. A pair of scarlet eyes twinkled slightly. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spits out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and also spits out the anger and resentment that ye Xuan has suppressed for a long time.


    He stood in the starry sky with his hands down. The whole person looked calm, but no one knew how excited Ye Xuan was, because he knew where the road ahead was and how to cultivate the last three heavenly gates.


    Don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand, reopen the gate of heaven and suddenly realize the way ahead!


    A mysterious smile came out from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. He looked back faintly towards the direction of the wasteland world, and his eyes flashed a ironic color.


    "Thank you for helping me, but I won''t thank you. I''ll settle this account sooner or later."


    This sentence sounded quietly in Ye Xuan''s heart. He stepped out with one step, turned under his feet and gushed out of the sea of stars, and the whole person went towards the chaotic world.


    ¡­¡­


    Central region, mending the sky!


    Buzz!


    The star compass rotates in the void, blooming stars, converging into a star blueprint, which is presented in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Do you know where this star road leads?" Ye Xuan calmly examines the star map in the void, but he is asking the God of mending the sky.


    The leader of mending the sky is also staring at this picture, and his eyes are filled with surprise from time to time, because this star road is very old, even if he doesn''t know where to go.


    The chaotic universe is boundless.


    The so-called chaotic world is just the center of the chaotic universe, where endless creatures gather for cultivation. However, in the whole chaotic universe, the chaotic world is only one of them, which does not mean that there are no creatures in other places except the chaotic world.


    In the universe, there are always some ancient creatures. They prefer the place where the universe is even, and open up a star path. They also let the creatures of the chaotic world know that there are some ancient creatures they are not familiar with in this chaotic universe.


    "Although I don''t know where this star road leads, its starting point is in the central region of our country. It''s just that this star road is very old. If you start along this star road, there may be a lot of dangers."


    The leader of mending the sky thought for a while and finally gave Ye Xuan such an answer.


    It''s not that the God of mending the sky is alarmist, but because the chaotic universe is too vast and there are countless risks, especially in these open star roads, there are always some unknown and terrible things.


    The so-called star road is a road opened up by some powerful and terrible ancient creatures, which is also known as the ancient star road.


    These ancient star roads lead to some extremely mysterious places. These mysterious places may contain some amazing things or involve an ancient group of creatures.


    Therefore, every ancient star road will have unknown risks. If you set foot on these ancient star roads, you must have the consciousness of facing death.


    The chaotic universe is vast and boundless. Even the most powerful people dare not say they understand it. There are too many secrets hidden in it.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan quietly looked at the star map in the void. His face was very calm. There was no wave at all. Even though the leader of mending the sky stressed the danger, ye Xuan just nodded.


    Because no matter what, he must set foot on this ancient road in the starry sky. After all, this is the last chance to save Liu Baiyi. Even if the eternal shadow is taking advantage of him, he must go.


    Go, Liu Baiyi still has a glimmer of hope.


    No, Liu Baiyi really has no hope!


    Therefore, I hope Ye Xuan must grasp this point. Just before he embarks on this ancient road in the starry sky, he should arrange Huang pangzi and others properly, and make good preparations before he leaves.


    Ye Xuan is not arrogant enough to set foot on this ancient road in the starry sky. He must be fully prepared to go.


    Because the Eternal Shadow said that the person who can save Liu Baiyi must be the same taboo character as the eternal shadow at the end of this star map.

 Chapter 1534

    Five chaotic domains, led by the central domain.


    The whole central region has outstanding people and numerous religious traditions, which is by no means comparable to the other four regions.


    In the central region, there are powerful people who have established Taoism from time to time. Although this kind of thing is not much in the central region, it is not little, and it also makes the creatures of the central region accustomed to it.


    Especially in today''s central region, in order to compete for the number of powerful seeds, the missionaries of all major religions set off a bloody storm every day, which attracted the attention of all the creatures in the central region, and no one paid attention to who established a religion.


    This is the battle of the young generation, and it is also concerned by the world, because among these young generations, it is very likely to produce the next eternal supreme power.


    A powerful Taoist priest swept 50000 miles across the world. I don''t know how many creatures died in his hands. The scene of his blood floating in the sea created his supreme reputation.


    There were also great missionaries who fought in terror. They once defeated the most powerful orthodox missionaries. For a time, they became famous and were classified into the ranks of the most powerful seeds.


    But these people are just competing for the place of the most powerful seed. The real terror is the existence of those evil spirits. But no one dares to provoke these evil spirits, because they will end up dead.


    The world is competing for the front, and the sea of blood is surging!


    The young generation has disrupted the whole central region. For the so-called supremacy seed quota and to become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society, all kinds of killing wars can be seen everywhere in the central region.


    But no one knows that in the far north of the central region, a person has never paid any attention to the struggle of these young generations as a joke from the beginning to the end.


    And this man is Ye Xuan!


    What is supreme seed?


    What is an evil spirit against the sky?


    What means that the next dollar will last forever?


    In Ye Xuan''s heart, these are just jokes. In his opinion, this so-called struggle for fame and wealth is extremely stupid. People who are really powerful and unparalleled don''t disdain to do this kind of struggle.


    The strong is like heaven, which should reflect the heavens of all ages.


    Ye Xuan''s heart is like the universe. His vision has never been limited to the central region. He doesn''t put these so-called young Tianjiao or the so-called evil spirits against the sky in his eyes.


    Perhaps, among the strongest devils against the sky, some people really have higher accomplishments than him, but a person''s vision determines everything. Ye Xuan''s vision is the whole chaotic universe. The so-called supremacy is only a goal, definitely not his destination.


    Moreover, after ye Xuan found the secret of immortality, he knew that he had embarked on a different road from others.


    This road may not see anything now, but when he opens all the twelve heavenly gates, he will sublimate at that moment. It is by no means comparable to these young Tianjiao and anti heaven demons.


    North cold Tianshan!


    This is the extreme north of the central region. Most of them are in the blizzard and cold days. There is no orthodoxy in hundreds of millions of miles, because no orthodoxy is willing to stay here in this environment.


    A heavenly palace falls into the sky. This heavenly palace is not big. From time to time, some figures can be seen shuttling through the heavenly palace, giving people a sense of no mountain and no dew.


    In the heavenly palace.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. The next one was Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen. There were four immortals bowing below. More than a hundred monks asked about the three realms.


    This kind of lineup is not worth mentioning in the central region. Even if it is established, it is just a third rate great religion. It is just an immortal place to sit in the town, so it can be called a great religion.


    "Sir, according to your instructions, all the people and horses in the northern region Tianting are here. What should we do next?" The fat yellow man bowed and bowed.


    As Huang pangzi''s words fell, everyone''s eyes also fell on Ye Xuan. Everyone was excited, because this is the central region, which is by no means comparable to the bitter and cold place in the northern region.


    "Your accomplishments can''t compete with these orthodox religions. It''s just to practice here." Ye xuandao.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, they were slightly disappointed. They thought they could make a difference when they came to the central region. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan asked them to meditate and practice. However, they also knew the situation of the central region and naturally had to obey Ye Xuan''s orders.


    "Fat Huang, do you have any news about what I asked you to check?" Ye Xuan looked at Huang pangzi and said.


    The yellow fat man''s face was slightly red, and he was a little ashamed. He worshipped Ye Xuan and said, "Sir, the extremely evil heaven hall has disappeared. There is no trace at all. Moreover, our people have just entered the central region. It''s really difficult to find out about the extremely evil heaven hall."


    "No harm!"


    Ye Xuan was not disappointed, because he had already prepared and just asked.


    At that time, he sent ye xuanmo to the central region in the northern region in order to let ye xuanmo join the extremely evil heaven hall. If ye xuanmo can inherit the chaotic heavenly heart of the extremely evil Lord, ye xuanmo will replace the extremely evil Lord and become the eternal supremacy of the ninth yuan society.


    Unfortunately, since Ye Xuan sent him to the central domain, ye Xuan devil disappeared out of thin air. Even ye Xuan couldn''t feel his place.


    However, ye Xuan was not worried or disappointed, because the disappearance of Ye Xuan devil was a good thing for ye Xuan.


    This also just proves one thing, that is, ye Xuan devil joined the extreme devil heaven hall, and perhaps got the inheritance of the extreme devil Lord. If he could practice the power of the extreme devil and attract the chaotic heavenly heart of the extreme devil Lord, what ye Xuan had done before was not in vain.


    After all, ye Xuan put the power of extreme demons into Ye Xuan''s body, and ye Xuan''s demons were still the battle body of mysterious demons. Under such superior conditions, ye Xuan''s demons can certainly join the heaven hall of extreme demons, which is more likely to attract the chaotic heavenly heart of the Lord of extreme demons.


    Yes, ye Xuan has great ambition!


    He wanted ye xuanmo to become the most powerful forever. After all, the Lord of the extreme devil died in his hands, but the chaotic heavenly heart disappeared. Ye Xuan would not miss this opportunity at all.


    Although Ye Xuan knows that ye Xuan devil hates himself, what can he do about it? In Ye Xuan''s eyes, ye Xuan devil is cultivated by him and is only one of his chess pieces. If this chess piece has no use value, it doesn''t hurt to give it up.


    Put ye xuanmo''s affairs down, and ye Xuan explained some things to Huang pangzi and others. Although the team of Tianting in the northern region is nothing in the central region, these people can act as his ears and eyes.


    When ye Xuan issued orders, the whole northern heaven also moved. At this time, Gu Beichen whispered to Ye Xuan, "Sir, Cang huaimie has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Cang huaimie?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned. Then he remembered the descendant of the immortal heaven hall. He spared this person''s life and controlled him. This person promised to get the heavenly beast pill to him. Unfortunately, he went without a trace. Unexpectedly, he found it here.


    "Let him in."


    Soon, at the command of Ye Xuan, Gu Beichen brought Cang huaimie in.

 Chapter 1535

    Not seen for many years, Cang huaimie has now stepped into immortality and opened two heavenly gates. Only when he saw Ye Xuan, Cang huaimie looked a little pale and had endless bitterness in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he escaped and returned to the central region. He didn''t dare to Tell ye Xuan about the immortal heaven hall. He even destroyed his promise. Instead of giving Ye Xuan the heavenly beast pill, he swallowed it and stepped into immortality.


    On this day, the animal pill was the God pill that the Cang clan leader personally went to the ancestral land of the giant beast in the starry sky to get for him, so that he could step into immortality and really lead the Cang family to rise.


    Unfortunately, Cang huaimie was once a genius and an extremely extraordinary figure. However, when a terrible evil spirit against the sky was born, he couldn''t compare it. Even the Cang clan leader was completely disappointed with it and wasted a heaven beast pill in vain.


    Cang huaimie can find here because he always pays attention to the dynamics of the heaven in the northern region, because he has the prohibition planted by Ye Xuan in his body. He thought he could get out of Ye Xuan''s control as long as he stepped into immortality, but he was wrong.


    He came here to find Ye Xuan. If he doesn''t lift the prohibition in his body, he must explode and die. Otherwise, how dare he come to see ye Xuan?


    "Please spare my life."


    The so-called dignity no longer existed. Cang huaimie knelt down decisively and kowtowed to Ye Xuan directly. His face was full of bitterness.


    If he doesn''t advance, he will fall back. In the struggle of the young generation, Cang huaimie''s pride has been worn away. He has been defeated again and again in the hands of those terrible young strongmen. Even the immortal temple has deprived him of his identity as the Holy Son.


    Even his Cang family has given up on him. If he is not immortal, I''m afraid everyone will despise him at the moment. The once powerful Taoist successor has fallen to this point.


    Think of Lu Yaoxing, who was as famous as him in those years. Now his accomplishments have surpassed him. He has been listed as one of the most powerful seeds. He has swept all directions with the power of time and space, and has completely left him behind.


    Even the most powerful Taoist successors who were weaker than his accomplishments in those years are now much stronger than him. This sense of gap finally destroyed his mentality and completely reduced him to a mediocre generation.


    People either grow up in honing or perish in honing.


    Obviously, Cang huaimie became the latter, and he also lost his former pride. That''s why he prayed to Ye Xuan so lowly that he just wanted to live well.


    Looking at the Cang huaimie kneeling on the ground, ye Xuan''s eyes were calm and said: "the waves wash away the sand and the survival of the fittest. You used to be a genius. Unfortunately, you have lost your enterprising heart at the moment."


    Cang huaimie''s face was bitter. He didn''t know his own situation, which also made him look up and say to Ye Xuan: "the world only knows these so-called evil spirits against the sky, and how do you know the power of Ye Xuan? Even if I''m still firm in my heart, I''m only the bones under your feet."


    When Cang huaimie said this, his bitter face looked ferocious, as if he thought of something exciting. He whispered viciously:


    "No, it''s not just me, the so-called supreme seeds and the so-called evil spirits. They don''t know your existence, but I think one day in the future, when they find your existence, they will be like me now, and finally understand that they are just a pile of bones under your feet."


    "Ha ha ha."


    At the moment, Cang Huai died in a vicious curse, as if to vent his inner depression. The whole person was a little crazy, as if he saw a scene in the future.


    The so-called supremacy seeds, the so-called evil spirits against the sky, they think they are invincible to the young generation. As long as the next yuan will open, they can compete for eternal supremacy.


    However, when ye Xuan appears, it will completely crush their dreams, severely break their pride, and trample their pride under their feet.


    Thinking of this picture, Cang huaimie''s smile became more and more vicious. Even ye Xuan was slightly stunned. He felt that Cang huaimie''s mind had been extremely distorted.


    "Ye Daoyou... No... Mr. Ye... Spare my life... I will be your dog when I die..."


    Cang huaimie constantly kowtows to Ye Xuan. The so-called dignity has long been abandoned. Since he can''t become the eternal supreme power and is not qualified to compete for the eternal supreme power, why should he tangle? It''s better to follow the man in front of him. Maybe this is the best result.


    Cang huaimie doesn''t know whether ye Xuan can become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan club, but he wants to see one thing very much.


    It was a humiliation to the most powerful seeds he had defeated and the evil spirits who despised him.


    He wants to see ye Xuan step on them with his own eyes, so as to vent his anger and resentment!


    Looking at the already distorted Cang huaimie, ye Xuan nodded lightly and said, "well, since you are willing to be my dog, I will take you in. Just being my dog requires great ability. What can you do for me?"


    Although Cang huaimie''s mind was distorted, he was not stupid, but his eyes were gloomy. He kowtowed to Ye Xuan: "I am the descendant of the immortal heaven hall. I can tell you anything the immortal heaven hall knows, and I specially stole a star map from the Cang family to give it to you, which is enough to express my loyalty to you."


    Cang huaimie is really a cruel man, especially when his mind is distorted. He has already refused to recognize his relatives and even betrayed his ethnic group.


    A star map was presented in Cang huaimie''s hand, and then respectfully presented by him to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan took the star map in his hand. He didn''t care too much, but when ye Xuan set his eyes on the star map, his whole breath was stifled and his eyes stagnated.


    Boom!


    The extremely terrible breath erupted around Ye Xuan. The terrible light of the buried God was in disorder. Ye Xuan directly lifted canghuai up, his five fingers grabbed his throat, and his eyes were dark and terrible.


    "Tell me the origin of this star map and what is the function of this star map?"


    Facing the killing opportunity suddenly erupted by Ye Xuan, Cang huaimie was extremely shocked. He kept struggling in Ye Xuan''s hands and quickly explained: "this star map is an ancient relic of our Cang family and a star road to the ancestral land of giant beasts in the starry sky."


    Bang!


    As Cang huaimie finished saying this, ye Xuan threw it to the ground. Ye Xuan watched with a star map in his hand, and his eyes flashed a color of surprise and doubt from time to time.


    Like! It''s so similar!


    Although this star map is different from the ancient star path given by eternal shadow, it is generally consistent in many places.


    If the only difference is that Cang huaimie enters the star map dedicated to him, but it does not indicate the final end, that is, the place where the taboo character is located.


    "So this star map is a star road to the ancestral land of giant beasts in the starry sky?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and whispered.

 Chapter 1536

    "This star map is the way to the ancestral land of giant beasts in the starry sky."


    Cang huaimie quickly replied that he was really frightened by Ye Xuan. Just now, there was a feeling that ye Xuan was going to kill him.


    But Cang huaimie wondered why Ye Xuan was so excited to see this star map. To know that the giant beasts in the starry sky are an extremely terrible group, why did ye Xuan care so much?


    Just when Cang huaimie was uncertain, ye Xuan''s eyes focused on him again, and the corners of his mouth outlined a strange smile.


    "You said that this star map is the ancestral property of your Cang family. I remember you told me that your Cang family leader once went to the depths of the stars for you to get a heavenly beast pill to break through immortality. It must have come from the giant beast family in the stars?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... What do you want to do?"


    Cang huaimie is not stupid. Although he has lost his enterprising spirit, he is an extremely smart person, and according to his understanding of Ye Xuan, ye Xuan is by no means a kind person.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was evil, which made Cang huaimie feel creepy. A layer of virtual sweat overflowed from his back, and his heart trembled fiercely, showing an extremely bad feeling.


    "I want to be a guest of Cang family. I wonder if you Cang family are welcome or not." Ye Xuan squinted.


    "A guest?"


    Cang huaimie''s face suddenly turned pale. He waved his hand again and again and refused: "Mr. Ye, this star map is just my rubbing. If you really go to my Cang family, let my family leader know that he will not let me go."


    Betraying the ethnic group and stealing ancestral objects are enough for Cang Huai to die. How dare he take ye Xuan to the Cang family?


    "You are really not good. How can you be my dog if you are not good?"


    Ye Xuan was very unhappy. His eyebrows were all frowned together, and he raised his hand slightly. The terrible power appeared in the void, which also made canghuai Mie go back in shock.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye... I promise you."


    Cang huaimie is really a villain. He distinguishes the pros and cons in a very short time. If he doesn''t agree with Ye Xuan and doesn''t wait for the Cang family to kill him, he will die here today.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xuan smiled warmly and clapped Cang huaimie''s shoulder with appreciation, but he was surprised by Cang huaimie''s cold sweat.


    "Set out!"


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, mentioned canghuai Mie and went out of the heavenly palace. Under the eyes of Huang pangzi and others, ye Xuan with canghuai Mie has disappeared into the sky.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s far away figure, fat Huang said with a sigh: "Sir, I don''t know when to meet again!"


    "We will always meet. I believe Mr. will reach the top of chaos sooner or later." Gu Beichen said in a deep voice.


    "Well, finish the task assigned to us by your husband as soon as possible. If you don''t understand these little things, don''t we let your husband laugh?" The yellow fat man connected the cavity.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth is singing, vast and vast.


    The Cang family is not famous in the central region, nor can it be compared with some big religious orthodoxy. However, the Cang family has a long tradition, and there have been several yuan societies, and there will be some cultivation wizards in each era.


    If a big family wants to rise, it is necessary for a great talent to be born. It is the so-called truth that one person can rise to heaven.


    In this tenth yuan meeting, the Cang family put their hope on Cang huaimie for his breakthrough in immortality. The ancestral star maps have been used to obtain a heavenly beast pill for him.


    It''s just a pity that Cang huaimie is too frustrated. When dazzling wizards are born, Cang huaimie is completely compared. He is not the opponent of these demons and Tianjiao at all, and directly becomes a mediocre generation.


    However, the Cang family did not give up, because the 10th yuan meeting has only been over 400 million years, and there is still a long time to go before the end of the 10th yuan meeting. They can train a person who can lead the Cang family to rise again before the end of the 10th yuan meeting.


    The Cang family is also doing so. They will select talents every ten thousand years.


    Cang''s important place, no admittance!


    In front of a valley, a stone tablet is rooted on the ground, and eight big characters are engraved on the stone tablet. Ye Xuan and Cang huaimie are based here.


    "This is your Cang family?" Ye Xuan looked at the stone tablet road.


    "Exactly... Exactly."


    Cang huaimie''s face was pale. At the moment, he was frightened. He didn''t know what ye Xuan was going to do here. Based on the details of Cang family, he was afraid that he might suffer a great disaster in the face of this terrible murderer.


    The Cang family is only tens of thousands of people. They have been living in seclusion in this valley. There are only a few immortal places. Most of them are just asking about the three places and disciples with lower cultivation.


    There is only one really strong person, the Cang clan leader.


    The Cang clan leader is amazing. He himself is the terrorist who opened the fifth Tianmen gate, and his body is based on Taicang war body. Even in the face of the person who opened the sixth Tianmen gate, he is not empty at all, and he can even kill each other.


    Taicang battle body is a superior battle body. Although it is not terrible for the most powerful battle body, and there is no mystery of the variant battle body, it is extremely fast and its attack means are unpredictable.


    Therefore, the Cang clan leader is the Optimus Prime of the Cang clan. If he falls, the Cang clan will fall, and the person Cang huaimie fears most is also the clan leader.


    "Who is making noise in my Cang family?"


    Suddenly, a sound of scolding came, and the stone tablet flashed violently. Two Cang disciples strode out. But when they saw Cang huaimie, they were stunned, but they still bowed to salute.


    "It''s elder Huai Mie."


    "Why did the elder return to the community when he was not practicing in the immortal temple?"


    The two Cang disciples'' accomplishments are not high. According to their seniority, they are still the younger generation of Cang huaimie. However, their speech attitude is not respectful, but they faintly despise Cang huaimie.


    Cang huaimie seemed to be used to the attitude of Cang''s people. He pretended to be calm and said, "go to pass on the patriarch, say that there are guests visiting my Cang family, and ask the patriarch to meet me in person."


    "Guest?"


    One of the disciples frowned, squinted at Ye Xuan, and then said, "did elder Huai Mie forget our ancestral training?"


    "My Cang family doesn''t see outsiders. The elder brought people to my Cang family. Have you ever asked the patriarch for instructions?"


    Two disciples, one after another, began to speak sharply. Even if Cang huaimie was immortal, it seemed that they didn''t pay attention to him.


    In fact, I don''t blame the two Cang disciples. Just because the hope of the whole family is on Cang huaimie, the Cang family gave Cang huaimie the best resources, but he finally became mediocre. How can the Cang family not be angry and resentful?


    "Bold, you dare to talk to me like this. Don''t you go to inform the patriarch quickly?"

 Chapter 1537

    He was ridiculed by the two disciples. Even if Cang huaimie could bear it, his face turned red at the moment, and he wanted to slap them to death.


    "If you want to bring outsiders into our Cang family, please Huai Mie elder..."


    Bang!


    Without waiting for the disciple to finish his words, he heard a loud roar. The disciple directly turned into a blood mist and disappeared. The whole person has died and can''t die anymore!


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Ye Xuan shook his hand, as if he had done a very casual thing, but it fell into the eyes of Cang huaimie and the only Cang disciples. Ye Xuan''s practice simply shocked and frightened them.


    "Sir... You... You..."


    Cang huaimie was pale and speechless. Although he guessed that ye Xuan would be bad, he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so violent and kill their Cang family.


    "Cang huaimie, how dare you take outsiders to kill our disciples? The clan leader will not let you go."


    The next moment, the only Cang disciple roared angrily. The whole person quickly hid into the stone tablet and could hear his angry cry.


    "Let''s go. It''s much easier."


    Ye Xuan strode towards the stone tablet and waved to canghuai Mie at will.


    "This... This... This..."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, Cang Huai was extremely bitter. Even if he could survive this time, the Cang family would never let him go.


    However, at the next moment, Cang Huai''s pale face turned sinister. If ye Xuan could destroy the Cang family, he would have no scruples.


    Thinking of this, Cang huaimie strode away with Ye Xuan, and they entered Cang''s ancestral land together.


    "It was he who killed the waiter. It was canghuai Mie who led him here."


    When ye Xuan just entered the Cang family, there was a roar. He saw hundreds of rainbow lights coming, accompanied by the sound of scolding.


    Wheeze!


    All kinds of techniques came roaring, accompanied by the terrible sound of the clanging of swords, all of them came to kill Ye Xuan and canghuai.


    "A pile of waste."


    Ye Xuan came here, but he didn''t deal with these wastes. He didn''t have time to delay here. He slapped the sky, and hundreds of figures were blown away, accompanied by a tragic sound.


    "Kill!"


    Although the people who were blown away were hurt, they were not serious, and they killed Ye Xuan and canghuai again with great anger.


    "Since you want to die, you will be done."


    Ye Xuan frowned. He had been merciful. Since these wastes wanted to die, he didn''t have to be polite. Just send them on the road.


    Boom!


    The broken magic eyes are opening, and the eyes are turning in terror. The heaven and earth are extremely distorted. I saw these figures killed by Chao yexuan disappear into blood mist.


    "I fought with you."


    Suddenly, several figures came by surprise. They chose to explode themselves and planned to die with Ye Xuan.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan slapped them out and didn''t even give them a chance to explode. He broke them into pieces and strode towards the Cang family.


    The fierce flame was towering and the killing was decisive. In only three breath time, hundreds of Cang people died miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan. Cang huaimie not only didn''t feel sad looking at all this, but hoped that ye Xuan would destroy the whole Cang family.


    "Thief, my Cang family and you will never die."


    Suddenly, an immortal divine power came. It was obvious that this was an elder figure of the Cang family, and his mouth contained angry words.


    It''s just a pity that the immortal elder just opened the second heaven gate, which is not worth mentioning for ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    A slap on the ground, without any grinding. Before someone hit Ye Xuan, he fell at Ye Xuan''s feet like a dead dog, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the. Although the blow didn''t kill him, it also hurt him badly.


    "Kill!"


    The thick and rapid bell is ringing constantly, and a large number of Cang people are coming quickly, accompanied by an extremely chaotic sound of shouting and killing.


    But also at this moment, a heavy voice suddenly sounded, which immediately stopped the desperate behavior of the Cang family, and a figure also came out of the Cang family.


    "You just opened the first gate of heaven, and your combat power is so against the sky. Who is the evil spirit against the sky?"


    Cang''s people are dressed in black and their black hair is mixed with a little white hair. The whole person looks as calm as a mountain. Although there is no strong momentum around him, his eyes are extremely thick. At the moment, his eyes are falling on Ye Xuan.


    "You are the chief of Cang clan?"


    Ye Xuan looked at this person slightly, and his eyes moved slightly. Just under the observation of breaking the magic eye, ye Xuan found that the Cang clan leader was not simple, and even gave him a great pressure.


    However, this kind of pressure is only caused by realm cultivation. If we really fight together and fight for life and death, we have to speak with facts.


    "I''m Cang Haotian. It''s the head of Cang clan. I don''t know why you visit our Cang clan and kill our children?" Cang clan chief said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, Cang Haotian misunderstood. In his heart, he had determined that ye Xuan was the intention of those evil spirits against the sky, otherwise he could not have such terrible combat power.


    "The patriarch misunderstood. Ye is not an evil spirit against the sky. As for killing these people, they just shot me." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Facing Ye Xuan''s unreasonable arguments, Cang Haotian was angry, but he didn''t scold, because ye Xuan''s cultivation and background made him afraid.


    Although Ye Xuan did not admit that he was an evil spirit against heaven, this cultivation can only be cultivated by the most powerful orthodoxy.


    Even if ye Xuan is not a strong Taoist and can have such terrible qualifications, it is not the Cang family that can offend him.


    "Patriarch, it''s Cang huaimie. It''s Cang huaimie who killed the waiter with this man. You must decide for us." Cang''s disciple, who had escaped before, quickly cried.


    "Step back."


    Cang Haotian frowned. Why didn''t he know that ye Xuan killed first, but the Cang family couldn''t offend him. Who let them Cang family have no characters like Ye Xuan?


    "If you come to my Cang family, just tell me what your purpose is, and you can let Cang Huai destroy the rebellion against my family, which also proves that you are by no means ordinary."


    Cang Haotian saw it clearly and directly told ye Xuan straight to the point.


    "I like smart people very much. You are really smart, so I''ll be outspoken." Ye Xuan said here with a smile: "I heard that the Cang family has a star map, which can lead to the ancestral land of the giant beasts in the sky. Ye just wants to borrow it, and wants to inquire about the giant beasts in the sky."


    "Cang huaimie!"


    Referring to the star map, Cang Haotian could no longer control his anger. He suddenly looked at canghuai Mie. The five heavenly gates opened with a bang, and the extremely terrible power was released.

 Chapter 1538

    Pedal pedal!


    Cang huaimie''s steps fell back again and again, and his face was full of panic. In the face of the Cang clan leader''s towering anger, he was frightened and almost hid behind Ye Xuan.


    "I''m so blind that I think you rats will lead my Cang family to rise!" Cang Hao''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. His heart was full of regret, and he was extremely disappointed with Cang huaimie.


    After fear, Cang huaimie gradually settled down, and his face was a little red and ashamed.


    Just the next moment, he looked cruel and stood up again. He looked at Cang''s patriarch with a ferocious face and said, "patriarch, what''s the use of saying these? The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. I Cang huaimie is really a villain and can''t be used very much, but where are you?"


    "If you hadn''t been putting pressure on me and telling me that I had to be the eternal supreme power, how could I be like this?"


    "Whether you hate or angry, you asked for all this. The so-called Cang family is a joke." Cang Huai was roaring in hysteria, and he was also venting his anger and resentment for so many years.


    Since Cang huaimie remembered, he has been entrusted with an important task, which is the hope of the Cang family.


    Practice, practice, practice!


    No matter when and where, his task is only cultivation. Everyone from the Cang clan leader to the people has high hopes for him, but the endless cultivation and endless pressure finally crushed him alive.


    When Cang huaimie finally collapsed, his mind was completely distorted. He was no longer the genius he once was, nor the so-called arrogance.


    A person either grows up in honing or destroys in honing. Cang huaimie obviously becomes the latter, but all this is also caused by the Cang family.


    Indeed, he was a member of the Cang family, and even his cultivation was given by the Cang family.


    However, Cang huaimie also hates the Cang family and the Cang Haotian clan leader in front of him. If it were not for the pressure given by the clan leader and the Cang family, even if he could not become the eternal supreme power, he would definitely grow into a half step supreme power and be willing to really protect this group.


    However, when his mentality collapsed and he was defeated by other young generations again and again, he was ridiculed and attacked by his people. His heart had blackened, he hated the Cang family, and even wanted to destroy the Cang family.


    "I killed you traitor!"


    Boom!


    The five heavenly gates, the Taixu battle body, the vast sky is calm and automatic, and the clothes are making a noise. The terrible Taixu divine light is exploding the emptiness of heaven and earth. Taixu exercises like thunder break out infinite powers.


    Boom!


    Taixu''s attack destroyed one side. He brought Cang Haotian''s towering anger and killed canghuai town.


    "Sir, help me!"


    Cang huaimie screamed in horror. He just opened the second heaven gate and couldn''t stop Cang Haotian''s angry blow. At the moment, he had to panic and ask Ye Xuan for help.


    "Patriarch, what are you doing?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan mixed yuan into a palm and directly turned out a great skill of Yuan Tian to block Cang huaimie in front of him. He directly blocked Cang Haotian''s blow, which also made Cang huaimie shush. He almost thought he was going to die here.


    "What an evil spirit against the sky. I don''t care who you are or what orthodoxy is behind you. Today I''ll learn how powerful the evil spirit against the sky is. I even deceive my Cang family."


    Cang Hao roared angrily. The five heavenly gates reflected the emptiness of heaven and earth. The Taixu battle body was glowing in terror. The whole person came to Ye Xuan like a sky. The endless magic came out and collapsed with the Taixu divine light.


    "Five heavenly gates, it''s interesting. Let me see how good you are."


    Boom!


    His body is like heaven, which collapses for thousands of years. If ye Xuan doesn''t move, he is terrible. He steps out of the void and collapses in one step. He is buried in heaven and earth. It is also the use of all kinds of great skills and secrets, which is no different from canghao and heaven.


    Bang bang!


    As the light of heaven and earth is passing, it seems that hundreds of millions of stars are flashing. The speed of the two people is too fast to be captured. There is not only a collision on the flesh, but also a confrontation on the great art and secret method. Each blow directly destroys the emptiness of heaven and earth, and even the Cang family becomes broken.


    "Come with me if you can."


    Boom!


    One blow to another, the two separated in an instant, and Cang Haotian roared with hate. The whole man rushed up into the chaotic starry sky, because he didn''t want to destroy the Cang family and wanted to fight with Ye Xuan in the starry sky.


    "What a stupid guy."


    Ye Xuan pondered whispering, stepped out and disappeared in place, and the whole person entered the starry sky with the vast sky.


    As they left, Cang huaimie was obviously a little restless, because a large number of Cang people were looking at him with hate eyes. If the eyes could kill, Cang huaimie knew he had been cut by thousands of knives.


    "You don''t have to hate me so much. You forced it."


    Having reached this point, Cang huaimie had nothing to worry about. He simply vented his anger and resentment.


    "You traitor, take an outsider to kill my Cang family. When the clan leader kills the foreign enemy, you will surely be roasted in the Taixu divine fire forever, and you will never be reborn."


    "Traitor, you should die."


    "In vain, my Cang family regards you as hope. Are you right about your people and clan leaders?"


    All kinds of scolding and angry voices are coming, one after another crusading against Cang huaimie. If it wasn''t Cang huaimie but immortal, I''m afraid I''d have gathered together to attack and kill him.


    "You losers, you never know ye Xuan''s terrible. He won''t die. It must be the patriarch. It''s not wrong for me to follow him, even if you treat him as a traitor?"


    "You won''t understand his horror. He will surely climb to the top. What is an evil spirit against the sky? What Supreme seed? It''s just a stepping stone under his feet. "


    "Did you see it? Are they all blind? He has been separated from the scope of the younger generation. At the moment, he is fighting with the patriarch. The patriarch is the Taixu battle body that opens the five heavenly gates! "


    Cang huaimie is crazy roaring and venting his inner emotions. He has blind confidence in Ye Xuan. It is not that he is loyal to Ye Xuan, but that he knows a lot about ye Xuan.


    How can a person who can struggle with the eternal supremacy and survive, a person who disdains fighting with the younger generation, and a person who dares to fight with the older generation?


    Forever strong!


    Cang huaimie thinks that ye Xuan is the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society. This idea comes from the Cang family. Watching Ye Xuan ruthlessly kill his people, he believes it.


    A person''s accomplishments may be very important, but his mind is more important. If he doesn''t have a decisive, ruthless and fearless heart, he can''t be a great weapon at all.

 Chapter 1539

    And his desolation is the best example.


    He is not without qualification, nor is he without superior combat style. He is fully qualified to compete for eternal supremacy, but his mind is really too fragile. Only on this point, he is a loser.


    From the earliest successor of Zhiqiang Taoism, he was arrogant and arrogant. Among the successors of Zhiqiang Taoism, he was even more powerful. He even fought against Lu Yaoxing, the successor of the temple of time and space, and was regarded as a strong enemy by Lu Yaoxing.


    But with the passage of time, Lu Yaoxing surpassed him and defeated him. Even those who were not as good as him beat him again and again.


    The ridicule and contempt of the enemy, the abandonment of the immortal temple, and even the contempt and disappointment of the people began to affect him, which really distorted his mind and reduced him to mediocrity.


    He was no longer the talent of heaven, he was no longer the descendant of the immortal heaven hall, and he was abandoned by the Cang family. This kind of blow made him fall, even his mind distorted and extremely dark. He never had the opportunity to become the strongest forever, let alone compete with the young generation.


    Ye Xuan is just different. From his style and means, all of them prove that ye Xuan''s heart is as firm as a rock, and his actions are decisive and ruthless.


    Dare to confront the eternal supremacy and kill without any scruples. No matter who is behind you and who you rely on, there is no one in the world who ye Xuan dare not kill.


    Moreover, ye Xuan''s mind is very deep. All kinds of signs can prove that ye Xuan is an impeccable person.


    If even people like Ye Xuan can''t become the eternal supreme power, Cang huaimie doesn''t believe that anyone in the world can surpass Ye Xuan.


    Supreme seed?


    Evil spirits against the sky?


    A joke is a joke.


    Cang huaimie has not seen them. Some are elegant and polite, some are superior, some are unparalleled, and some are arrogant.


    But this is just an appearance, just a gesture of themselves.


    Ye Xuan is different. He does everything he can to achieve his goal. All his goals are very simple.


    Stronger, stronger, stronger!


    This is an invincible belief and what Cang huaimie saw. Therefore, he chose to be ye Xuan''s dog because he believed that although he could not become the most powerful forever, as long as he followed Ye Xuan, he could become an existence below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Shameless."


    "Traitor."


    "You deserve to die."


    Cang huaimie laughed coldly in the midst of a lot of criticism. He had no feelings for the Cang family. He hoped that ye Xuan could kill the Cang family leader and come back to destroy the whole Cang family.


    Three days later!


    Boom!


    Two streamers fell from the starry sky. With a roar, ye Xuan and Cang Haotian appeared at the same time.


    However, they were full of terrible breath, and their bodies were stained with blood, as if they had suffered different heavy losses.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s reappearance, Cang huaimie looked very happy. Although he saw that Cang Haotian was safe, ye Xuan''s state was still calm and obviously did not fall into the disadvantage.


    Now.


    Cang Haotian''s face was cold and motionless. He stared at Ye Xuan. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and no one knew the outcome of the war.


    In contrast, ye Xuan is smiling. His smile is very deep. It makes people can''t understand him, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling.


    "Chief Cang, I''ll give you another chance. If you promise, I''ll kill all your people one by one. Then the Cang family will not exist between heaven and earth." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You...?"


    Cang Haotian hated to roar, but then he couldn''t speak. He just looked at Ye Xuan with the most dignified eyes and the color of fear he had never had before.


    Because although he was not defeated in the war just now, he suffered a great loss. It was not that he was defeated by Ye Xuan, but his various great skills and even Taixu battle style, which could not hurt Ye Xuan at all.


    "Tell me, who are you? You are definitely not those evil spirits against the sky. Even evil spirits against the sky will not be as strong as you!"


    Cang Haotian asked gloomily. He was not praising Ye Xuan, but saying a fact, because he could open the immortality of the sixth Tianmen, and ye Xuan could make him suffer. Even the evil spirits against the sky didn''t have the ability.


    It''s not that he is vast and arrogant. His Taixu battle body has infinite mysteries. Coupled with his cultivation of opening the fifth heavenly gate, he has no fear of anyone unless there is a third stage of immortality that can crush him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is your choice. Do you agree or not?"


    Boom!


    The five fingers are like the sky, the sky explodes, and the hand of heaven blocks out the sun, which has been oppressed on the head of the Cang family. This is Ye Xuan''s cold-blooded and ruthless means. As long as Cang Haotian dares not to agree to his request, he will immediately destroy the Cang family and turn it into scorched earth.


    Six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention.


    In order to achieve his wish, ye Xuan didn''t dare to do anything. He said that he threatened Cang Haotian with Cang''s people, or that he was shameless. As long as he could achieve his goal, ye Xuan didn''t care about anyone''s opinion at all.


    Those who achieve great things are informal.


    Ye Xuan never thought he was a murderous man, but he knew that killing was a good means to solve a lot of problems for him, and that was enough.


    "You deceive people too much!"


    Cang Haotian roared angrily. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so shameless and threaten him with his people, but this shameless means is really easy to use and simple, which really made Cang Haotian hesitate.


    "I count three times. After three times, you don''t agree. You know the result."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, "one... Two..."


    "Three!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense and didn''t give Cang Haotian time to think about it at all. His five fingers seemed to hold up the eternal sky, and the hand of heaven blocking the sky and the sun fell down in terror.


    Boom!


    The world trembled and the earth collapsed. Many Cang people shouted in horror. Only because ye Xuan''s unparalleled skill was too terrible, it would really kill them.


    "I promise you!"


    At this critical moment, Cang Haotian roared angrily, and the whole person was extremely oppressed.


    Buzz!


    The ripples in the void, the ripples spread, the hand of God dissipated and disappeared, the heaven and earth returned to Qingming, and the previous killing opportunity no longer existed. Only Ye Xuan''s smile hung on his face.


    "That''s right. If the patriarch had chosen so early, there would be so much trouble."


    Ye Xuan strode forward, affectionately patted Cang Haotian''s shoulder, and walked towards the Cang family, just like a good friend he had not seen for many years.

 Chapter 1540

    "Before I give you this star map again, I want to warn you of one thing."


    In the Cang family, Cang Haotian holds an ancient and bright star map in his hand, but his face is calm and hesitant.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan took a look at the star map with his five fingers. He didn''t care about Cang Haotian''s gloomy face, but carefully examined the star map in his hand.


    "Yes, as like as two peas."


    Ye Xuan just looked at it casually and finally determined that the star map of the Cang family was indeed consistent with the star map recorded by the star compass given by the eternal shadow.


    However, the end point marked in the star compass did not appear in the Cang family star map.


    The star map had been taken away by Ye Xuan. Cang Haotian knew that he was unable to return to heaven. He gradually calmed his mind and said: "the star giant beast family seems to be in a state of wisdom, but it is very wrong. There are many intelligent creatures in the ancestral land of the star giant beast. They are the real core of the star giant beast family, also known as the blood of the king beast."


    "This star map can let you reach the ancestral land of the starry giants, but the starry giants don''t like outsiders. If you really go, you''re afraid you can''t get in or out, so I hope you can think about it clearly." Cang Haotian reminded.


    "You said I would die in the ancestral land of the giant beast in the starry sky?" Ye Xuan squints at canghao Tiandao.


    "You can think so." The way of heaven.


    "If I remember correctly, you have been here not long ago in order to get a heaven beast pill for Cang huaimie?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "That''s what I want to tell you next." Cang Haotian came slowly and began to tell the origin of this star map.


    Although the Cang family is a rare and unknown ethnic group, it has a very long history and has several yuan societies. Each patriarch is a strong man in the immortal world.


    At the ninth yuan meeting, a patriarch saved a starry monster by chance, and the origin of the starry monster was extremely extraordinary. It was the royal blood of the starry monster family.


    It is also because of this good fortune that the XingKong giant beast family gave the star road to the ancestral land to the patriarch at that time, and promised the Cang family a condition. As long as future generations come to the XingKong giant beast family with this star map, they will unconditionally promise their future generations one thing.


    In order that Cang huaimie could step into immortality as soon as possible and compete with the powerful seed against the sky demons, Cang Haotian took this star map to the giant beasts in the starry sky in exchange for a heaven beast pill.


    However, Cang Haotian was also warned by the star giant beast family that the human feelings of that year have been returned. Since then, Cang family is not allowed to step into the ancestral land of the star giant beast, and this star map must not be given to anyone, otherwise the star giant beast family will destroy the whole Cang family.


    For this reason, canghao genius explained the reason to Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan really planned to go to the giant beasts in the starry sky, it would bring disaster to the Cang family. Canghao Tian didn''t want to see this result.


    For a long time, Cang Haotian thought that Zhiqiang daotong was terrible, and even the eternal Zhiqiang behind Zhiqiang daotong. But he didn''t know that his vision was too small until he had been to the starry giant beast family, and the horror of the starry giant beast family was deeply rooted in his heart.


    Listening to Cang Haotian''s story, you can feel his fear more. Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even Cang Haotian, who opened the five heavenly gates, was so frightened of the giant beasts in the starry sky, which just shows the horror of this ancient ethnic group.


    "The flesh of the giant beasts in the starry sky is terrible. Their flesh is the best weapon. Even the friars at the same level can''t break it, and their giant beasts with King blood are unimaginable."


    "I can tell you that every giant beast in the starry sky with King''s blood is comparable to the supreme seed, and can crush these so-called supreme seeds completely." Cang Haotian said a lot, and he unconsciously sent out a feeling of fear.


    "Finished?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Cang Haotian faintly, as if he didn''t take his words to heart.


    "Do you really want to go to the ancestral land of giant beasts in the starry sky?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan with an indifferent attitude, Cang Haotian''s face is as gloomy as water. He has stated the terrible of the giant beasts in the starry sky. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan still insists on going.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that I want to go to the ancestral land of giant beasts in the starry sky, but that you also want to accompany me." Ye Xuan grinned.


    "What?"


    Cang Haotian was shocked and his face became extremely ugly.


    "At least you''ve been to the giant beasts in the starry sky. Having you as a guide can save me a lot of trouble. It''s the best choice for you to go with me." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "We''ll die."


    Cang Haotian roared abruptly, not that he was afraid of death, but that the Cang family collapsed when he died, and he didn''t want to accompany Ye Xuan to go, which was a devastating blow to the Cang family.


    "Ho ho."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was cruel. He turned and walked towards the outside world. The cruel voice also sounded in Cang Haotian''s ears.


    "I will leave your Cang clan now. If you don''t follow me, I will destroy your clan."


    Threat!


    A naked threat, a naked threat!


    Ye Xuan ate Cang Haotian to death. His biggest weakness is the Cang family. As long as he holds the life of the Cang family in his hand, Cang Haotian should let him knead it.


    Sure enough!


    As ye Xuan went to a layman, Cang Haotian''s face was uncertain. He made a decision in only one breath and quickly followed Ye Xuan to leave the Cang family. He still couldn''t give up the Cang family and chose to compromise with Ye Xuan.


    Outside the valley!


    Cang huaimie smiled and squinted at Cang Haotian, the great patriarch with unspeakable pride in his eyes. What about you as the patriarch? You''re not controlled by Ye Xuan like me, and how much better than me?


    Maybe he felt the deep meaning in Cang huaimie''s eyes. Cang Haotian stared at Cang huaimie, and then he was silent.


    "Cang huaimie, since you are a member of the immortal temple, go back to the immortal temple. When I return to the central region, I will call you." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Cang huaimie behaved humbly and respectfully. He bowed to Ye Xuan and his face was full of piety. Whether he pretended or fake, it didn''t matter to Ye Xuan, because in Ye Xuan''s eyes, he was just a dog and would bite some enemies he didn''t like.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing you should pay attention to for me."


    Before leaving, ye Xuan seemed to think of something and told canghuai to kill again.


    "Extremely evil heaven hall?"


    Cang huaimie was obviously stunned, but he didn''t dare to neglect Ye Xuan''s orders. Instead, he nodded heavily and promised Ye Xuan that he would find out the whereabouts of Jimo tiandian.

 Chapter 1541

    Chaotic universe, vast starry sky, in this mysterious universe, there are too many things that cannot be explained, and there are also places that many creatures cannot step on.


    No one knows the chaotic universe, whether mortals or even the eternal supremacy. From the day when there is a chaotic universe, all creatures are included. Perhaps only the taboo figure can know some of the real mysteries of the chaotic universe.


    Star road!


    This is a general term that refers to a specific star path.


    The chaotic universe is vast and boundless. The chaotic world is only its core. There are chaotic ghosts practicing in it, but there are still some ancient creatures in the whole chaotic universe.


    These ancient creatures are very powerful. They have created a star path of their own race in the starry sky and cast their own ethnic groups in a star domain. Only by taking this star path can they reach their place.


    The giant beasts in the starry sky have their own star road. Only by walking along this star road can they reach their ancestral land. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for you to find their ancestral land even though you are the most powerful forever.


    Boom!


    A sky rising starlight rises from the central region. Although this bright starlight is not dazzling, it gives people a sense of simplicity, and two figures move forward in the starlight.


    Wheeze!


    This starlight is like thunder and electricity. It crosses the vast starry sky. Looking up at the starry sky in the central region, it will only be regarded as a meteor without much attention.


    Wheeze!


    The sea of stars surged and the big stars revolved. Ye Xuan stood on an ancient path of starlight. There was a vast sky around him. Both of them were covered by starlight. Their speed was uncertain, giving people an unpredictable feeling.


    "This is the ancient road of the starry sky?"


    Ye Xuan felt everything in the outside world, looked down at the starlight under his feet, and a surprised color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    He was indeed in the stars of the universe, but he felt that he was not in the stars, but shuttled through the stars along a strange track.


    This strange shuttle is not like the method of time and space, nor any escape method. It''s like a person entering a strange mountain. Originally, it was full of rugged mountain roads. Suddenly, a flat road appeared and let himself step on this road to the top of the mountain.


    This feeling is very wonderful. Even ye Xuan can''t see the slightest problem.


    But ye Xuan could feel that although he was walking at a high speed along this star road at the moment, the outer star universe was not affected.


    "The ancient star road is a road opened up by some ancient creatures. I''ve heard that it has a great relationship with the chaotic star master, otherwise outsiders can''t understand the secret of the ancient star road."


    Cang Haotian was taken on the road by Ye Xuan. Although he was extremely unhappy, he still opened his mouth and explained to Ye Xuan.


    "Chaos star master?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened, and a ray of mysterious star power appeared in his body. He began to meditate and feel the ancient path of the starry sky under his feet.


    "Indeed!"


    In a short time of more than ten interest, ye Xuan''s eyes brightened. He really felt a difference. A trace of star power in his body really matched with the ancient path of the stars. It must be related to the chaotic star master.


    The only thing that makes Ye Xuan slightly disappointed is that he did not practice the inheritance Xingyuan formula of chaotic star master, but let his external avatar practice. If his external avatar is here, he will feel the mystery of the ancient path of the starry sky.


    When he thought of the incarnation outside his body, ye Xuan didn''t know how to cultivate the incarnation outside his body. After so many years, the incarnation outside his body was the first to break through immortality and specialize in only two methods. It must be higher than his true self.


    Ye Xuan really wants to go to Nandu to have a look at the situation of the avatar outside his body. Although he can use his secret method to sense the avatar outside his body, only real contact is right.


    The external Avatar has always been one of Ye Xuan''s cards, but it has not been used. After so many years, he really should go back and have a look. Maybe the external avatar can give him an unimaginable surprise.


    In Ye Xuan''s thinking, he and Cang Haotian are still walking along the ancient road of the starry sky. Three years have passed along the way, and there is no danger on the road.


    Only when the time came to the tenth year, the first problem finally appeared!


    Boom!


    The star compass is rotating, reflecting the first punctuation, and the star map of Cang family also reflects the first punctuation. Although they are consistent, they are a little different.


    This is different. On a small fork, the star compass indicates to move forward to the left, and the star diagram means to move forward to the right. Although they are left and right, they make ye Xuan stop and think.


    "Where did you get this star map?"


    Looking at the as like as two peas of a starry sky, he was not aware of his star.


    However, Cang Haotian''s eyes were very sharp, and he still found the difference, because the star compass in Ye Xuan''s hand had an ancient flavor. It should be an extremely ancient antique. It had a little more mottled flavor of years than the star map of his Cang family.


    "How can I get there?"


    Looking at the two star pictures in front of him, ye Xuan fell into thinking. Although it is divided into left and right, they are moving towards a punctuation point, but ye Xuan feels that it is definitely not so simple.


    The star compass is given by the eternal shadow. The Eternal Shadow doesn''t know that he will get a new star map later.


    If you follow the direction indicated by the star compass, will there be a conspiracy of eternal shadow?


    However, if you follow the star chart of the Cang family, although you can reach the ancestral land of the giant beast family in the starry sky, can you see the taboo figure?


    The two choices were put in front of Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan start to take them seriously.


    Take the road marked by the star compass!


    Just three interest time, ye Xuan made a decision.


    No matter what conspiracy the eternal shadow has, he must find the taboo figure. Even if there is infinite danger ahead, he must go on.


    Although according to the star map of the Cang family, you can reach the ancestral land of the starry giant beast, and there may be no danger along the way, ye Xuan knows that he is not going to the starry giant beast family, but to find this taboo figure.


    Therefore, he must choose the direction marked by the star compass.


    "Come with me!"


    Ye Xuan whispered and strode to the front left, which also made Cang Haotian look stunned and said, "you''re wrong. You should go to the front right."


    "No mistake, your chart is to go to the ancestral land of giant beasts in the starry sky, and I''m not going there."


    Ye Xuan was still moving forward, and was about to set foot on the star road marked by the star compass.


    But also at this time, a terrible animal roar came from behind them, accompanied by the boundless fierce spirit, which also made Ye Xuan stop and suddenly look back at the creatures in the rear.

 Chapter 1542

    "Bold humans, how did you set foot on our family star road?"


    Ow!


    He roared at the starry sky and was extremely ferocious. He saw a silver starry monster only ten feet in size. He was staring at Ye Xuan like a hill. His body seemed huge, but it was definitely a tiny existence among the starry giants.


    Although the silver white giant star beast is small, its eyes are extremely flexible. Compared with those ignorant giant star beasts, this silver white giant star beast obviously has no less wisdom than human beings.


    "King beast?" Cang Haotian was suddenly surprised and saw the origin of the beast at a glance.


    "A giant beast in the starry sky with intelligence!"


    Ye Xuan once killed many starry beasts, but he was ignorant regardless of his accomplishments. This was the first time he saw a starry beast with intelligence, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Cang Haotian, the patriarch of xiacang family, has seen your Excellency the king beast."


    While ye Xuan was examining the king beast, Cang Haotian was already in a hurry to salute, and the whole person was extremely humble. In the face of the giant beast family in the starry sky, he couldn''t afford to offend regardless of his cultivation.


    "I''ve seen you. You''ve been to our ancestral land, but I remember the beast king said that you are not allowed to take half a step on this star road in the future. How dare you violate my king''s law?"


    The silver white giant beast in the starry sky was full of sound. A pair of furry claws walked back and forth on the star road. A ferocious head was slowly swinging and was slowly looking at Ye Xuan.


    "Forgive me, Mr. Wang beast. It''s not that Cang didn''t obey the law of the king of beasts, but this man. He coerced my Cang family''s life to threaten me to bring him here. Please explain to the king of beasts for Cang."


    Cang Haotian was extremely humble and sold Ye Xuan directly. He had no burden in his heart.


    This silvery white beast should be in his youth. Although he has the general intelligence of human beings, he has a feeling of being high above the two of Ye Xuan.


    "What a bold human. Do you know that I, the giant beasts in the starry sky, never allow outsiders to enter. Do you want to die?" The fierce eyes of the silver-white beast stared at Ye Xuan, and a big mouth was really frightening.


    "A little beast dares to shout in front of me!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, something terrible happened to Cang Haotian. He saw Ye Xuan''s five fingers pop out, the stars burst in his hands, and the terrible palm clapped on the silver giant beast.


    Bang!


    A slap, just a slap, the silver giant beast was directly patted to the ground, his silver fur was torn, a lot of blood was sprayed out from his body, and a painful cry came from his mouth.


    What about the king beast?


    What about the star beast with intelligence?


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, the giant beast in the starry sky is only an animal at most, and it is also an animal with low cultivation, and its cultivation is in the realm at most.


    A beast dares to shout in front of him. If ye Xuan doesn''t teach him a lesson, it''s not ye Xuan''s character.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan took one step out and strode towards the giant beast in the starry sky. The whole star road was trembling with terror, which quickly woke up Cang Haotian, and his face turned extremely pale.


    "Stop, are you crazy?"


    Cang Haotian blocked Ye Xuan in an instant. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so bold and dare to hurt the starry giant beast. You know that the giant beast has a good intelligence and even the royal blood of the starry giant beast family. Ye Xuan''s doing so is causing great disaster to himself and her.


    The star giant beast family is the best protector. Not to mention killing a king beast with only intelligence, even killing those beast families without intelligence will lead to the crazy pursuit of the star giant beast.


    Moreover, ye Xuan still started on this star road, which is simply causing death to himself.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s figure flashed directly across the vast sky, and suddenly appeared in front of the giant beast in the starry sky, which also changed Cang Haotian''s face slightly, because he actually saw the power of time and space surrounded by Ye Xuan.


    He is indeed a man in the temple of time and space. No wonder he is so bold!


    Cang Haotian''s heart trembled. His eyes moved slightly and there was no obstruction. Since ye Xuan is the person of the space-time temple, he can also push all this to Ye Xuan. Anyway, the star giant beast family is opposite to the space-time temple, which has nothing to do with him.


    "You are a beast with low accomplishments, but you are noisy. Your skin and flesh look good. It may be a good choice to peel your skin and bones."


    Six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention!


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold, without any emotion, and with a touch of cruel cruelty. He slowly lifted the giant beast in the starry sky. The huge beast was as light as a feather in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Hey, you don''t really want to kill him, do you?" Cang Haotian still had some scruples and couldn''t help reminding Ye Xuan.


    Tear!


    "Ow!"


    The next moment, an extremely bloody picture appeared. Ye Xuan suddenly pulled down a claw of the star beast, and a lot of blood gushed out, which made the star beast howl.


    This is a king beast, but also a smart giant beast in the starry sky. When did it suffer such cruel treatment?


    "No... People... Humans... Don''t kill me!"


    The star beast howled for mercy, and witnessed Ye Xuan''s cruel behavior. The pain from the broken hand frightened him, and made him realize that the human in front of him might really kill him and would not care that he was a star beast.


    "Little beast, I wish I had begged so long ago. Why should I suffer so much?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He threw the king beast to the ground, and the whole man rode up. This also made the giant beast in the starry sky tremble. He felt that ye Xuan wanted to be his mount.


    Ow!


    There was a low and trembling roar from the king beast''s mouth. He wanted to refuse ye Xuan''s humiliation, but the next moment he became quiet, because ye Xuan''s killing machine had enveloped him. As long as he dared to refuse at all, he was waiting for him.


    It was the first time he had seen such a terrible and evil human being, which made him bear it. He could only hold the pain of broken palm and let Ye Xuan ride on him without showing any anger.


    "Go, take me to your ancestral land."


    Ye Xuan is not a murderous person, and he doesn''t want to make a grudge with the star beast family. All he does is frighten him. In order to let the king beast be his guide, he will save a lot of trouble along the way. After all, only the star beast family knows what crisis is hidden in the star road.


    "You...?"


    Looking at this scene in front of him, Cang Haotian''s face is uncertain. He really wants to retreat, but he knows that ye Xuan won''t let him leave at all. But if he follows Ye Xuan to the ancestral land of the star giant beast, he must be torn alive by the star giant beast family.

 Chapter 1543

    "Man, since you want to go to our ancestral land, you can sit down."


    The king beast roared, and the broken palm was growing again. His four hoofs stepped into the air and went towards the Star Road, which was the direction indicated by the star map of the Cang family, which also stunned Ye Xuan.


    "Wrong way, take this star road."


    Before the king beast entered the Star Road, ye Xuan directly called him and asked him to move in the direction indicated by the star compass.


    "Human beings, you can''t die. The star road you said has been damaged. If you step on this ancient star road, you and I will not only be unable to reach our ancestral land, but also die in the ruins of the star road." The king beast was startled.


    "Star Road ruins?"


    Hearing the words of the king beast, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had long felt that the two star roads were somewhat different. Now he heard the so-called star road ruins from the king beast''s mouth. Obviously, the reason is here.


    "Yes, it''s the ruins of the star road. This ancient star road has existed a long time ago, but the star road has long been damaged, and there are many hidden dangers. There are not only the formation of chaotic black holes, but also many strange and terrible forces. Our family has long abandoned this Star Road, so this star road can''t go." Wang beast slowly explained.


    Buzz!


    The starry sky was in disorder, and the rules were broken. Ye Xuan''s eyes of destruction were opening. He could break through the vanity and stare at the star path indicated by the star compass. As expected, he saw a scene that made him tremble.


    Dead, silent, dark, crippled!


    The star road indicated by the star compass is intermittent, and the big stars are broken. There are also terrible black cracks across the star road. Here is full of withered and dead silence, which makes people feel no survival at all.


    What makes Ye Xuan''s mind heaviest is that on the star road indicated by the star compass, its starlight is intermittent, and more terrible black vortices appear occasionally. This is a black hole formed by the chaotic universe, unless eternal Zhiqiang can get rid of it, if other physiology must be swallowed up.


    Moreover, this is not the most critical problem. On this withered and dead star road, ye Xuan feels a threat of death, as if there is something terrible hidden in it. Once he enters it, he will encounter some great terror he can''t imagine.


    "There is a problem with this star road!" Ye Xuan whispered and did not continue to insist on taking this star road.


    "Go, lead me to your ancestral land."


    Ye Xuan pondered and urged the king beast to change direction and embark on this new star road. He must be cautious before he fully understood the star road given by the eternal shadow.


    Boom!


    The king beast''s fierce eyes twinkled, and his four hoofs stepped into the new star road, while Cang Haotian followed quickly behind him. Two people and one beast also disappeared in the star sky.


    But ye Xuan didn''t know that on the ancient star road indicated by the star compass, a pair of quiet and deep eyes slowly opened and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "What a man who changed his life against heaven. Who changed your life for you? Who sent you here to test whether I''m still alive? "


    The voice was thin and hard to hear. It was hoarse and stiff, as if endless years had passed. He had not spoken for a long time. His voice was vicissitudes and stiff, and even inch by inch stars were strangely annihilated.


    "This chaotic universe has just come to the 10th yuan meeting. It''s still early. Which old friend is shooting at me?"


    A shadow sat in the deepest part of the ancient road in the starry sky. His body was covered with dead light. It was as dry as a dust, which could not be detected by any living creature, but his open and closed eyes crossed a touch of scarlet color. These scarlet eyes were too much like the eternal shadow.


    He was silent and everything withered. The figure was like a rock. He was silent for too long. Even his thinking stagnated for a long time, and began to work again at this moment.


    "But it''s interesting that this human being is not bound by the chaotic universe, let alone in the three long rivers of chaotic fate, time and space. Someone changed his fate for him. It seems that he is a key chess piece." The mysterious shadow whispered, and the whole man fell silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    The bright star road is surrounded by stars.


    Ye Xuan walked on the as like as two peas. The way he did this was a lot of danger. With the deepening of Ye Xuan and others, a large number of stars were passing by. The stars were only the same. They were just like the old Ye Xuan, and did not have any wisdom that this beast possessed.


    What surprised Ye Xuan most was that he saw a lot of immortal stars along the way, and felt the terrible power contained in these immortal stars.


    However, with the king beast as a mount, it may be the suppression of blood. These fearsome giant beasts in the starry sky without intelligence even avoided one by one, as if they were afraid of the king beast.


    "Something stupid."


    When ye Xuan was riding on him, the king beast was already extremely ashamed and angry. In the face of these starry orcs without intelligence, he was really speechless and speechless. If these orcs had some intelligence, they would be able to save him. Where would he suffer such humiliation?


    But the king beast is also helpless. Their star giant beast family is polarized. Although it looks terrible, the whole chaotic universe has the existence of star giant beasts, but these giants have no intelligence, which is also their biggest weakness.


    In their star giant beast family, only the giant beast with King''s blood is the real star giant beast family, and these star giant beasts without wisdom are only beast families at most.


    Although he is a king beast and can drive these beast families, he knows that he dares to make any changes. He is the first one ye Xuan wants to kill, which makes him have to continue to carry Ye Xuan towards his ancestral land.


    "You hateful human, wait for me. When the ancestral beast king will cramp and skin you."


    The king beast was galloping, but he cursed Ye Xuan fiercely in his heart. When he thought of the scene of Ye Xuan''s tragic death, he was much more ashamed and angry.


    Ten years are fleeting.


    Finally, the two people and the beast came to the end of the star road. They saw a huge and vast nebula at the end of the star road. From time to time, they could see a terrible star beast passing through the star sky, accompanied by a fierce and terrible roar.


    here we are!


    After more than ten years, ye Xuan finally arrived at the ancestral land of the giant beast in the starry sky, but with Ye Xuan''s just arrival, more than a dozen terrible animal roars came, and he came to Ye Xuan with a fierce spirit.


    "Bold man, how dare you ride my family!"


    Ow!


    The fierce power runs through the galaxy, and the fierce Qi roars from ancient to modern times. A giant beast palm blocks the sky and blocks the sun. It comes down to Ye Xuan with rolling fierce power. The huge beast claw explodes the stars, showing unimaginable terrible power.


    Dang!


    Ye Xuan didn''t refuse anyone, raised his five fingers with a bang, and returned with the same palm. The starry sky was exploding, and the terrible burial God light broke out, which directly drove the terrible palm back.


    But ye Xuan and the visitor hit each other, and the whole person also flew away from the king beast, which also proved that the visitor''s cultivation was extremely terrible. Even ye Xuan didn''t take any advantage of this attack.


    "Uncle Zu, help me."


    Back to the ancestral land, the king beast roared repeatedly, turned directly into a hiding light, and shot at the comer. At this time, it was too late for ye Xuan to stop it.

 Chapter 1544

    Wheeze!


    More than ten figures came in a flash, directly surrounding Ye Xuan and Cang Haotian in the center. They are all human shapes, but they are a little different from human beings.


    Some people have two horns at the beginning, some people have eyes like copper bells, and some people drag a tail behind them, but without exception, they all bloom an extremely fierce and terrible breath, and their cultivation achievements are the existence of immortality.


    So terrible!


    Just a glance, even ye Xuan''s mind was shocked. Only the lineup in front of him fully shows how terrible the giant beasts in the starry sky are. People who come out casually are immortal.


    If it''s just the immortal realm, ye Xuan doesn''t feel shocked. What really shocked him is that each of these dozens of people blooms, which makes him feel strong. Their combat power is definitely not comparable to a simple immortal realm.


    "Have you lived enough to ride on our people and intrude into our ancestral land?"


    Boom!


    A man in white took a step forward and came towards Ye Xuan with fierce power. He had silver white horns and silver eyes. It was obvious that he had just shot at Ye Xuan.


    "Uncle Zu, kill him."


    The king beast just kidnapped by Ye Xuan hasn''t turned into a shape. It''s just a young king beast. He hides behind the man in white and roars repeatedly. Obviously, he almost died in Ye Xuan''s hands and was riding by Ye Xuan, which also makes him hate Ye Xuan to the bone.


    Boom!


    The giant beasts in the starry sky are the best to protect their weaknesses. Without the encouragement of the king beast, the man in white and the people of his family have taken a big step towards Ye Xuan. The fierce power of sealing the sky and trapped land is spreading, and will not give ye Xuan any chance to explain.


    "Misunderstanding, Taoist friends, this has nothing to do with me." Cang Haotian quickly waved his hand and explained that he didn''t want to be implicated and killed here by Ye Xuan.


    "Is that you?"


    When the man in white saw Cang Haotian, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because Cang Haotian had been here not long ago, he naturally had some impression of Cang Haotian.


    "The beast king once said that you are not allowed to tell outsiders about our family. You destroy your promise and die with him."


    Boom!


    The man in white was fierce and powerful. A terrible animal claw suddenly appeared in the starry sky, and then he killed canghao Tianzhen.


    "Misunderstanding!"


    Cang Haotian''s face turned pale, Taixu''s fighting body was shining, and the five heavenly gates were opening. He took advantage of the situation to block the attack of the man in white. However, the man in white was terrible and killed Cang Haotian with towering ferocity the next moment.


    Bang bang!


    Although Cang Haotian showed humility, his combat power was absolutely good. The five Tianmen plus Taixu combat body directly fought with men in white. After all, he would not wait to die.


    "Human, you damn it."


    Ten immortality level giant beasts in the starry sky attack Ye Xuan. They are all intelligent giant beasts in the starry sky, and each of them is the existence of immortality.


    More than ten giant beasts in the starry sky attack Ye Xuan together. Unless ye Xuan can open the fourth heavenly gate and step into the second stage of immortality, he is definitely not the opponent of these ten giant beasts in the starry sky.


    Bang bang!


    The sky burst and the air machine rolled. Although Ye Xuan was defeated, he had the power of time and space. Robbing heaven and changing is a taboo escape method. Even if he was besieged by more than a dozen immortal giant beasts, he did not fall into the disadvantage.


    Boom!


    A fist cracked the sky, and a giant beast in the starry sky was blasted away by Ye Xuan. Although they turned into human shapes, their flesh was terrible to the extreme. The blow by Ye Xuan only broke their skin and did not form substantive damage.


    What a strong body!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were surprised. Only he knew how powerful his fist was. If human beings in the immortal world suffered his fist, it would kill each other, but for the giant beasts in the starry sky, they were only slightly hurt.


    "What a strong human!"


    The star beast who suffered from ye Xuan''s fist returned. The human face was a little distorted. The cobweb like crack on his chest frightened him, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with dignity.


    The star giant beast family, their most powerful is the flesh, and their flesh is the most powerful weapon. Just now ye Xuan''s fist broke his defense. This kind of heart piercing pain made him show his teeth.


    "Old seven, stop talking nonsense with him and kill him together."


    A man in black spoke coldly and killed Ye Xuan. The other ten people attacked Ye Xuan again. Immediately, ye Xuan was forced to rob the sky and disappeared. He could escape the bombardment of more than ten giant beasts in the starry sky.


    "Want to play? Then I''ll play with you. "


    Heaven and earth disappeared and changed after robbing the sky. Ye Xuan''s voice came from all sides of the starry sky. Although he was not the opponent of more than ten starry giants, the other party could not lock his Qi machine, let alone kill him.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, a black light pierced the starry sky, and a three foot halberd suddenly appeared. A halberd then blasted away at one of the starry giants. The terrible edge was extremely harsh, and instantly pierced the chest of the starry monster.


    Kill the halberd!


    Ye Xuan''s weapon was the first heavy weapon in the history of history. As ye Xuan''s accomplishments rose, the killing of the halberd became more and more fierce and frightening.


    The flesh of the star giant beast family is really strong and terrible, but it can''t stop the edge of killing the halberd.


    Poof!


    A halberd ran through the chest of the giant beast. A halberd picked it up and sprayed a lot of blood, accompanied by the angry roar of the giant beast in the starry sky.


    "Old eight?"


    Such a scene immediately made the other giants roar and speak. They rushed to save them, but ye Xuan didn''t give them this opportunity at all. The halberd was suddenly pulled out of his chest and a bloody hole appeared.


    Ow!


    The giant beast in the starry sky roared and roared. Originally, the human body was shining brightly, but it turned into a beast of ten thousand feet in size. The terrible beast claws directly slapped Ye Xuan.


    "Escape!"


    Ye Xuan disappeared with the halberd in his hand, which made the injured star beast lose at one blow, while the rest of the star beasts who turned into human bodies also threw themselves into the air, looking for ye Xuan''s trace with fierce eyes.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s robbery against heaven is a taboo method. Not to mention their giant beasts in the starry sky, even if they are forever strong, they may not be able to find Ye Xuan''s trace. This is the biggest card for him to survive in the central region.


    To put it bluntly, without the anti heaven escape method of robbing heaven and changing, ye Xuan will not appear rashly in the central region. After all, if the immortal God knew he was still alive, he would kill him at the first time and kill him.


    "The boy''s secret is weird. We can''t kill him at all." Old seven urn sound urn airway.


    "If you dare to act wildly in our family, you must kill him today, otherwise what''s the face of our family?" Old eight roared.

 Chapter 1545

    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, when more than a dozen giant beasts in the starry sky were looking for ye Xuan, ye Xuan appeared strangely again, and Zhu Tianji went to kill Lao Ba again. This time, he aimed at his eyes. If this blow was real, he had to blind his eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    The other monsters roared in horror, and all kinds of great skills burst out one after another towards Ye Xuan. Lao BA was shocked and sweating. The huge animal body turned into a human shape again, but the blood hole in his chest was extremely dazzling, so he could avoid the sinister blow of Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The starry sky burst, the attack of more than ten people fell into the sky again, and ye Xuan disappeared again, which also made the hearts of more than ten starry giants explode, and the roar of angry animals shook the whole starry sky.


    "It can''t be turned into a beast, otherwise his target is too small. Our beast is huge and is very vulnerable to his sneak attack." The third is a heavy reminder.


    "Second brother, get it quickly to take a picture of the sky. It will certainly make him have nowhere to hide." The old four spoke quickly and reminded him very calmly.


    Wheeze!


    A man in blue turned into a rainbow and returned to his ancestral land. It was obvious that he was the second son of these giant beasts in the starry sky. It was obvious that he wanted to take the Zhao Tianjing and break Ye Xuan''s sky robbery.


    Wheeze!


    One person was missing. Although the pressure didn''t reduce much for ye Xuan, it was always good for him, which also made him appear again. He killed old eight with a bang, as if he was staring at the giant beast in the starry sky.


    "You''re not finished. Do you really think I can deceive you?"


    Old eight''s heart was going to explode. This damn human seemed to stare at him. Every time he made a sinister shot at him, so that he really realized what it was called panic.


    Bang!


    Old Bayi punched out and directly deflected Zhu Tianji, but his fist body was cut by Zhu Tianji, and a lot of blood overflowed from his fist body.


    And ye Xuan retreated with one blow. There was no stop at all. They couldn''t find Ye Xuan at all.


    "Shine on the sky!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the ancestral land of the giant beast in the starry sky, and a sky mirror light came, directly enveloping the whole starry sky.


    "Hahaha, you damn human, today I will eat your meat and drink your blood."


    When the mirror light came, old eight laughed wildly, as if he had seen the scene where ye Xuan had no place to hide, and the smile on his face was ferocious and terrible.


    Unfortunately, the old eight''s ferocious smile did not last long until the smile stiffened on his face, because the next scene completely fooled him on the spot, and even the other ten starry giants were silent.


    Shine on the sky mirror, there is no hiding. No matter what kind of hiding method you are, you should show traces in the sky.


    However, the Zhao Tianjing failed. It completely failed under Ye Xuan''s sky robbery. The sky mirror light shrouded the whole starry sky, and even the dust could be magnified ten million times, but it could not illuminate Ye Xuan''s trace, as if ye Xuan didn''t exist in the starry sky at all.


    "He escaped?"


    Old eight whispered, but before he could recover, a sharp breath of forest cold suddenly appeared behind him. With a burst of sharp pain, his chest was ruthlessly penetrated again.


    Poof!


    When ye Xuan''s Halberd was successful, he fiercely picked Lao Ba and spilled a lot of blood. When the people were frightened and speechless, a cruel killing opportunity crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes and killed him directly in the middle of Lao BA''s eyebrows.


    People have human souls and animals have animal souls. If you nail and kill the animal souls, even the giant beasts in the starry sky will die. This is also ye Xuan''s must kill blow. Lao Ba can''t escape at all. It''s too late for the rest of the people to want to rescue.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    A halberd penetrates the sky and kills the world. The halberd blooms in Ye Xuan''s hands. It turns into a terrible black light and goes to the old eight eyebrows. It is accompanied by Ye Xuan''s cruel, yin and fierce voice.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a thick voice came, and a red light burst out from the ancestral land of the giant beast in the starry sky. The terrible breath shattered the starry sky, numbed Ye Xuan''s scalp, and a death crisis appeared in his heart.


    Go!


    Without any hesitation or nostalgia, ye Xuan suddenly showed up and disappeared again. He could avoid this terrible blow and let old eight escape.


    Boom boom boom!


    As the stars burst into pieces and the vast sea hit, a heavy figure came out of the giant beast in the starry sky. With each step of this person, the whole starry sky was rumbling and shaking, and a power beyond immortality capped the starry universe.


    "King!"


    At the next moment, the man in white who was fighting with Cang Haotian stopped the attack, and more than a dozen giant beasts bowed to the figure.


    "Younger generation, Cang Haotian pays a visit to the beast king!"


    Cang Haotian''s face was pale. He quickly bowed down and saluted him. The whole person was humble and humble, because he knew how the coming person existed, and the other person was the king of the starry giant beast family.


    Dressed in black and looking like a crown jade, the beast king looks like an ordinary human youth. There is no sign of a giant star beast on his body, but the smell beyond immortality makes the whole star tremble.


    "The little friendly and powerful escape method, even our family''s illumination of the heaven, is ineffective for you, but you come to our family to act wildly, do you really think that our starry monster family is easy to bully?"


    When the beast king''s eyes opened and closed, there was an image of the disillusionment of the stars. As a half step strong, a pair of magic eyes can break the essence. He was looking for ye Xuan''s real body.


    But the next moment, the beast king''s breath was stifled, and even the half step strong breath of the whole body was a little disordered. Although it was only a moment and was not noticed by anyone, his heart had already turned into a terrible wave.


    can''t find?


    The king can''t find this human?


    The beast king''s face seemed calm, but his mind trembled fiercely, because he had opened the beast king''s magic eye, not to mention the simple escape method. Even if the eternal supreme power came in person, he could detect clues.


    But now he can''t feel Ye Xuan''s existence, let alone find each other''s real body. This strange thing simply shocked him.


    "King, kill him." Old eight stumbled. He was bombarded by Ye Xuan continuously. At the moment, he was seriously injured. At the moment, the beast king appeared. He believed that ye Xuan could be found and killed.


    "Presumptuous, step back."


    The beast king shouted coldly, which made old eight silly on the spot. The rest were stunned and speechless. No one thought that the beast king would scold the people, and seemed extremely dissatisfied with them.


    You should know that the star giant beast family is the best way to protect their weaknesses. No matter right or wrong, they will kill the enemy. This is also the extremely overbearing and unreasonable way of the star giant beast family.


    In particular, the king of the giant beasts in the starry sky showed this domineering style incisively and vividly, but today the sun came out in the west, and the beast king was yelling at outsiders.


    At the moment, only the beast king''s heart is bitter. Why does he want to scold the people?


    But even he couldn''t find Ye Xuan, let alone kill each other. Just Ye Xuan''s evasion made him understand that ye Xuan was afraid of a great origin.

 Chapter 1546

    "Visitors are guests. Although our family lives in the depths of the stars and has not been in contact with external creatures for a long time, it is by no means unreasonable. You must not act recklessly in the future."


    The beast king pretended to reprimand, then looked around the starry sky and pretended to be deep and said, "I don''t know who I am. What''s important to come to our family? It''s just a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t care."


    Although Ye Xuan knew that the beast king was pretending and couldn''t do anything about himself, he didn''t come here to find trouble, which made Ye Xuan reappear in the starry sky.


    With the appearance of Ye Xuan, the beast king''s eyes moved slightly, and a killing opportunity rose quietly, but it dissipated in an instant.


    Because he found that he could not lock Ye Xuan, it also showed that the other party could disappear at any time as strangely as just now, which also made him more and more surprised and uncertain about the origin of Ye Xuan.


    In the impression of the beast king, the ten most powerful Taoist traditions have no such escape method at all. Even the ancient and mysterious forbidden areas in the cosmic stars have never heard of this escape method.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, won''t the beast king invite me in?"


    "Of course, please."


    The beast king is worthy of the leader of the big family. He graciously invited Ye Xuan to enter his ancestral land and waved back more than a dozen people. He didn''t mention that ye Xuan had just fought with his people.


    Soon, under the guidance of the beast king, ye Xuan really entered the ancestral land of the starry giants and really understood how terrible the starry giants were.


    The vast starry sky is full of stars.


    Many ancient stars hang in the starry sky. From time to time, we can see a large number of starry giants roaring past, and the deafening roar of beasts is coming. These starry giants are huge, and they all bloom an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    These giant beasts in the starry sky have intelligence. When he entered the ancestral land of giant beasts in the starry sky, all his bad eyes fell on him.


    If he were someone else, he would have been stunned by the giant beasts in the starry sky on the spot at the moment. However, although Ye Xuan was frightened in his heart, he was calm on the surface, just like walking around with the beast king.


    "Our star giant beast family has existed since chaos was opened up. It has experienced ten yuan meetings. This is the ancestral land of our family. There are more than 100000 star giant beasts with King''s blood."


    While walking, the beast king introduced Ye Xuan to the situation of the giant beasts in the starry sky. Although he said it casually, he has been observing Ye Xuan''s expression, hoping to test Ye Xuan''s origin.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan said very little. No matter how tempted the beast king was, he just responded briefly, which also let the beast king know that the human in front of him can''t find out the details in a few words.


    A joss stick of time passed.


    Finally, led by the beast king, ye Xuan came to a temple.


    Mottled, simple and dark, this temple is very grand, but it is full of vicissitudes of life. Obviously, this temple has existed for many years.


    "Please."


    The beast king entered the temple first, and ye Xuan followed him, but the black plaque on the temple attracted his attention.


    "The temple of beasts?"


    Ye Xuan trembled in his heart and suddenly felt that the temple seemed to hide something he was afraid of, which also stopped him from entering the temple.


    "Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    The beast king looked back at Ye Xuan with a kind smile on his face. He couldn''t see any strange color at all.


    "Beast temple, good name!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, praised him not salty but not light, and then strode into the temple, which also made the bottom of the beast king''s eyes a strange color.


    In the temple of beasts!


    Up and down in the four directions, it was as dark as ink, and I could hardly see five fingers. With Ye Xuan and the beast king entering here, candles lit up strangely until the whole temple was clearly reflected.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan saw the scene in the temple, he was stunned. Only because the temple was very ordinary and the four sides were extremely empty, there was only a sacrificial table in the temple, on which three animals and four fruits were placed, and a dark statue stood on it, which was obviously for people to worship.


    Ye Xuan looked at the black statue. He didn''t know what it was made of. It was black and thrilling, but ye Xuan could see that the statue was human.


    But when ye Xuan looked into the eyes of the black statue, his spirit suddenly trembled and suddenly felt a fog in front of him. He couldn''t see the shape of the black statue at all.


    Break the magic eye!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan directly opened the magic eye, and his eyes turned in terror. The fog in front of him suddenly dissipated. His eyes fell on the black statue again, and he saw the appearance of the black statue, especially the eyes on the statue.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, a dull hum came from ye Xuan''s mouth, and two blood spilled from his eyes. Ye Xuan only felt that his eyes were stinging and unbearable. He just looked at the eyes of the statue of God. His whole person seemed to have suffered unimaginable damage.


    Pedal pedal pedal!


    Ye Xuan went backwards and backwards, and his whole body was extremely staggering. Although the blood in his eyes was not flowing out, it also made Ye Xuan temporarily blind, and his broken eyes suffered a heavy blow.


    "It''s him, it must be him!"


    Ye Xuan tried his best to stabilize his body and roared madly in his heart.


    At a glance, it was just a glance, which made Ye Xuan very sure that the taboo character he was looking for must be the real body of the statue.


    The black statue is not a real object, but only contains a wisp of will of the taboo characters. Ye Xuan opened the broken magic eye to peep, which is a blasphemy against the taboo, and naturally suffered the counterattack of this wisp of will.


    Ye Xuan has seen all the forbidden characters, and he has seen them. If he can rely on a statue, he can get hurt. The real body of the statue must be the forbidden character he is looking for.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan was in chaos, a terrible breath was coming towards him. It was the beast king beside him.


    What this half step Zhiqiang is waiting for is this opportunity. Instead of taking Ye Xuan back to his Taoist temple, he leads Ye Xuan to the beast temple in order to kill Ye Xuan at one fell swoop.


    Just because ye Xuan''s evasion method is too strange, even if he is half strong, he can''t help Ye Xuan. He can only rely on the statue of his ancestors to contain Ye Xuan. He can kill Ye Xuan on the spot when ye Xuan has no time to escape.


    Half a step to the top, how great!


    This is the most frightening figure under the eternal supremacy. The beast king did not say to use his full strength, but he was absolutely sure to suppress Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan really didn''t have time to rob Tianbian. The whole person was locked by his Qi and didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Crisis! Death crisis!


    At this moment, ye Xuan had already awakened. He wanted to start robbing Tianbian to escape, but he knew it was too late.

 Chapter 1547

    "Eternal reincarnation boxing!"


    Boom!


    The heart moves with the fist and the profound meaning of reincarnation. Although there is no time to rob the sky, ye Xuan''s eternal reincarnation fist has become his physical instinct. This fist used 90% of his cultivation. A touch of mysterious brilliance twinkled on his fist and directly bombarded the beast king.


    Eternal reincarnation, chaos is destroyed!


    This is the terrible part of eternal reincarnation boxing, and it is also the strongest killing move of Ye Xuan.


    This fist seems ordinary, but the more ordinary things contain the most terrible things. Even the beast king didn''t expect Ye Xuan''s little immortal realm to dare to resist him.


    Bang!


    The void was shattered and cracked. The whole beast temple was trembling with terror. If there were not mysterious forces blessed in the temple, only two people could turn the beast temple into fly ash.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His right arm was directly broken into blood mist, and the whole person fell out like a broken kite.


    The terrible half step powerful force spread on him. Half of his body was cracking inch by inch. With a loud noise, half of Ye Xuan''s body was blown to pieces.


    Terrible, terrible to the extreme!


    This is the power of half step. Even if ye Xuan showed eternal reincarnation boxing, he still couldn''t stop the beast king''s blow, which directly caused him unimaginable damage.


    But ye Xuan didn''t know. At the moment, although half of his body was damaged and almost killed by the beast king, the beast king was even more shocked than him, and the whole person was stunned.


    Only he knows how strong the beast king''s attack is. Let alone Ye Xuan''s early stage of immortality, even if the immortality is perfect, he may not be able to survive, but ye Xuan stopped it.


    Although this shocked the beast king, the most frightening thing for him was that his palm was strangely cracked and a trace of blood flowed out of the wound. He was hurt by Ye Xuan''s fist.


    Hurt?


    I was hurt by a young generation in the immortal world?


    The beast king raised his palm in a daze, and saw a blood mark in the palm of his hand. A trace of blood was overflowing, and a touch of mysterious brilliance twinkled in his palm.


    I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it!


    He was so powerful that he was the king of giant beasts in the starry sky. It was impossible for him to be hurt by a boy in the immortal realm.


    Although this scar was nothing to the beast king, it made him turn up the towering waves in his heart and thought of some extremely terrible things.


    This damned human is just at the beginning of immortality, and his cultivation has only opened the first door to heaven. He can hurt himself in this realm. If he continues to grow, I''m afraid he can fight him in immortality and perfection without waiting for him to step into a half step.


    Even... Even kill him!


    When this idea emerged, the beast king''s heart was creepy, and a sense of crisis oppressed his mind.


    This son must die!


    At the next moment, the beast king suddenly woke up, and the fierce killing opportunities that had never been before broke out. He must not let Ye Xuan leave here alive, otherwise he will become the great enemy of his starry giant beast family in the future, and even the evil spirits he cultivated will not be his opponent, let alone compete for the eternal supremacy of the next yuan club.


    "Ah! What''s going on? "


    Just as the beast king''s killing opportunity was revealed and wanted to kill Ye Xuan in one fell swoop, a sharp pain came from his palm, accompanied by the sound of flesh and blood falling.


    I saw the palm hurt by Ye Xuan with eternal reincarnation boxing, the tiny crack was gradually expanding, and the mysterious glory was constantly melting the flesh and blood in the palm.


    When the beast king felt wrong, half of his palms had melted. If he continued like this, he was afraid to be spread to his whole body by this mysterious brilliance.


    "What power is this?"


    The beast king was so frightened that he frantically urged the cultivation in his body to eliminate this mysterious brilliance, but something that made him feel terrible appeared.


    No matter how he urged cultivation, he could not eliminate the mysterious brilliance. Instead, he made the mysterious brilliance more and more rich and began to spread towards his arm.


    Pooh!


    The beast king was really a cruel man. When he found that he could not eliminate this power, he cut off his right palm directly.


    Zi!


    The broken palm turned into fly ash in the mysterious glory until it disappeared without a trace, but it also made the beast king take a cold breath, and the whole person was surprised in a cold sweat.


    What kind of power is this?


    Supreme power?


    Or... Or the power of taboo?


    A series of frightened thoughts crossed from his mind, but they were all denied by him one by one, because although the supreme power was terrible, it was not enough to break his palm, unless it was the eternal supreme power who shot him in person.


    As for the power of taboo, it is a kind of death light, a luster of the extinction of all things, which is completely different from this power.


    Three breath, just three breath time!


    I don''t know how many scary thoughts crossed the beast king''s mind, but it was also this three breath time that made him miss the best time to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Heaven changes!"


    A weak voice came, and half of Ye Xuan''s body suddenly disappeared. Only a pool of blood remained on the ground, as if he had never appeared.


    "Damn it!"


    The beast king suddenly woke up. At the moment when he was distracted, he let Ye Xuan escape. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan could still use this strange escape method after suffering such terrible damage.


    "Come out, you give me the king!"


    The beast king''s eyes were fierce, and a series of roars sounded in the beast temple. He was crazy to find Ye Xuan, but he couldn''t detect any trace of Ye Xuan at all.


    Rob the sky and change, chaos without a trace.


    Ye Xuan was panting violently, and the divine light of burial was quickly repairing his flesh until half of his body was restored. Ye Xuan looked as good as ever.


    But ye Xuan''s complexion was extremely pale. The whole person gave people a state of extreme weakness. He suffered a fatal blow from half a step to strength, and used 90% of his cultivation to show eternal reincarnation boxing, which made Ye Xuan extremely weak.


    At the moment, he is also reluctantly trying to rob the sky, otherwise he can''t have a little vitality in front of the half step supremacy.


    "You son of a bitch dare to plan on me. I''ve written down what happened today."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was extremely insidious. He had been plotting against others. Today, he capsized in the gutter. Although it was because of this taboo statue, he almost died in the hands of the beast king, which was hated by Ye Xuan.


    "Boy, I advise you to come out immediately, or I will kill Cang Haotian and even the Cang family."


    The beast king really didn''t know what threat to say. He could only throw Cang Haotian out. He also thought Cang Haotian was Ye Xuan''s friend. Otherwise, how could he bring ye Xuan here.


    "You can kill that waste if you want, but I can tell you that from today on, you are in trouble." Ye Xuan put down his cruel words, robbed the sky and turned into a temple of beasts. No one can stop him from leaving.

 Chapter 1548

    The starry sky is boundless and silent.


    Buzz!


    The ripples spread, and ye Xuan walked out of the sky change weakly. The blood at the corner of his mouth continued to overflow, and the whole person staggered and fell towards a tiny star.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan was unstable and fell heavily to the ground, but he quickly supported his arms and climbed up, and then reluctantly used his hiding method to hide into the stars, which also completely lost the trace of Ye Xuan.


    Hoo!


    Inside the stars, ye Xuan was confused and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He forced himself to support with his will and didn''t let himself pass out of coma. The burial formula in his body was urging him to repair the trauma he had just suffered.


    Half a step is too strong. Ye Xuan can''t fight at all. Fortunately, he has many cards, otherwise he will really die in the hands of the beast king.


    Under the repair of the burial formula, he swallowed a lot of magic pills. Ye Xuan''s injury was recovering at a very fast speed, but it took three years.


    Three years later!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, broke the bright rotation of the magic eye, and was buried in the sky. The terror overflowed. The tiny stars he hid suddenly turned into fly ash, and his whole person appeared in the starry sky again.


    "It''s a good half step. It''s really powerful!"


    Ye Xuan''s face is cold and silent, and his eyes are deep and terrible. Although he almost died in the hands of the beast king, this crisis is nothing for ye Xuan, but he must repay this revenge.


    Ye Xuan never believed in the bullshit that it was never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, revenge not overnight, this has always been his style of behavior.


    If you don''t give XingKong Orc a lifelong lesson, how can this be ye Xuan''s nature?


    Of course, ye Xuan knows what the purpose of his trip is. He comes to find taboo characters, not to make enemies with the star beast family.


    But ye Xuan knew very well that they didn''t look down on themselves at all, whether they were the giant beasts in the starry sky or the half strong beast king.


    Even if ye Xuan came to visit and treated him with courtesy, it was also the killing of the giant beasts in the starry sky.


    This ancient race is used to bullying and despises the so-called human beings, let alone tell him about taboo characters.


    If you want equal dialogue, you must have the strength of equal dialogue. Therefore, although Ye Xuan wants revenge, he wants to give power to the giant beasts in the sky and really make them feel afraid of themselves.


    Only in this way can he really know about the taboo characters and know the whereabouts of the taboo characters from the giant beasts in the starry sky.


    Some people may ask why Ye Xuan did not follow the path indicated by the star compass.


    The reason is very simple, because ye Xuan found that the ancient star road was full of death crisis that even he could not resist.


    Chaotic black holes, space cracks, and even broken star paths, as well as crises he can''t see himself.


    It''s not that ye Xuan is afraid of death, but that he knows this is the means of eternal shadow. If he steps on this road, waiting for him is a desperate situation.


    If ye Xuan is right, Eternal Shadow wants to use him to lure out the taboo character, and he is just a bait in the hands of eternal shadow.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to make the bait, so he didn''t go according to the route arranged by the eternal shadow. Even if he was just a chess piece for the time being, he would also make a chess piece that could jump out of the chessboard.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared into the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Cang Haotian can be said to be a mute. He suffered a lot from eating Coptis chinensis. He was imprisoned in the family of starry giants, and two immortal starry giants. All his accomplishments were banned.


    And the initiator of all this is Ye Xuan.


    Cang Haotian didn''t know what ye Xuan had done. He even provoked the beast king to send a decree. He must find Ye Xuan and send several immortal giant beasts to the chaotic world.


    As a sinner who led Ye Xuan, he was lucky to be alive now. He could only sigh in his cage and pray that he could get out of the giant beasts in the starry sky alive.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Suddenly, I only heard the angry roar from the outside. I saw Lao Ba stride into the star prison and lift Cang Haotian up. He roared angrily: "tell me where this bastard surnamed ye came from and what he wanted to do in our family?"


    In the face of this fearsome giant beast in the starry sky, the canghao God collapsed and tightly opened to the extreme. He didn''t know what had happened. He even made the other party angry to this extent, and could feel the terrorist killing opportunity of the other party.


    "Old eight, put him down and don''t be impulsive."


    Several figures entered the star prison and directly took Cang Haotian from Lao ba. A pair of fierce eyes were put on Cang Haotian. The man in white was obviously the boss of them. At the moment, his eyes looking at Cang Haotian were also very fierce.


    "Taoist friend Cang, you Cang family and our XingKong giant beast family also have some good luck. Our family has given you a heaven beast pill, but the man you brought continues to harm our people. If you don''t explain to our family, don''t say you want to die here, even if you Cang family can''t survive." The white man''s Yin channel.


    "You Taoist friends, I have said everything I should say. I was coerced by this man."


    Cang Haotian explained bitterly that he had explained everything to the beast king, but now it seems that ye Xuan came out to make trouble again, and should kill many starry beasts, otherwise they would never be so angry.


    Cang Haotian was really right.


    Ye Xuan did appear, and he appeared on a large scale. He blocked the star road to the outside world alone. He killed all the star giants weaker than him, and his cruel means were even more appalling.


    Moreover, none of the giant beasts in the starry sky who died in Ye Xuan''s hands can leave a whole corpse, and there is no bone residue that he swallowed with his magic skills of robbing fairies and swallowing demons.


    According to Ye Xuan''s words, since the beast king beat him seriously, he would return a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times. No one would want to go out of his ancestral land.


    One by one, one by one.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is getting worse. He not only blocked the star road to the outside world, but also sneaked into the star giant beast family, waiting for the opportunity to assassinate a large number of star giant beasts, making the whole star giant beast ancestral land dangerous.


    There are hundreds of millions of giant beasts in the starry sky. It sounds scary, but it''s just the view of the outside world.


    There are only about 100000 star giant beasts that really have intelligence. These star giant beasts are called King beasts. They all have high intelligence and are also the real core of the star giant beast family.


    The remaining hundreds of millions of giant beasts in the starry sky, in addition to having terrible animal bodies and terrible cultivation, are ignorant and stupid. They are just tools of these king beasts, and they are not treated as clansmen by these king beasts.

 Chapter 1549

    Ye Xuan killed all the king beasts. The death of each king beast is an immeasurable loss to the star giant beast family.


    The starry giant beast family wanted to break Ye Xuan into pieces, but no matter whether these immortal starry giant beasts or their beast king, they couldn''t find Ye Xuan''s trace at all. They had to let him hide in their ancestral land to assassinate their people.


    Now, the whole family of giant beasts in the starry sky is in danger, and they don''t dare to travel alone. Dozens of hundreds of people hold a group for fear that ye Xuan will suddenly appear and kill them.


    If ye Xuan''s cultivation is weak, it''s just that his cultivation is very strong. Ordinary star giants are not opponents at all, and ye Xuan also specializes in killing star giants whose cultivation is weaker than him.


    As long as the star beasts of the immortal realm came to support him, he immediately ran away and disappeared. This despicable means provoked the star beasts to resent again and again.


    But an extremely panic mood also began to spread. I don''t know how many people go to see the beast king every day. I hope the beast king can find a way to eradicate Ye Xuan.


    The other side.


    The beast king''s face was as gloomy as water. He kept listening to the people''s report. In only seven days, thousands of King beasts died in Ye Xuan''s hands. In this way, their giant beasts in the starry sky must be cut off.


    Moreover, ye Xuan blocked the star road to the outside world. The people who were outside returned to their ancestral land and were killed by him for the first time. The king beasts who wanted to go out of the ancestral land could only go in groups, but they were killed one by one under Ye Xuan''s strange hiding method, and even the immortal world suffered heavy damage and died three.


    "What a despicable human being."


    Bang!


    The beast king smashed the table in front of him in anger. The whole person couldn''t control his anger. He had half a step of strong cultivation, but he couldn''t help Ye Xuan. This feeling almost made him bend to the extreme.


    "I don''t believe it. He can spend it all the time."


    The beast king was so angry that he strode out of the Taoist hall. He sat over the ancestral land and covered the whole ancestral land with half a step. As long as ye Xuan appeared, he could appear in front of Ye Xuan in an instant.


    The other side.


    At the end of star road.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void and robbed the sky, which made him invisible. He sneered at the animal king in the ancestral land, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Covering the whole ancestral land with half a step of strong cultivation is a way of extremely consuming cultivation, which really makes it much more difficult for ye Xuan to take action.


    But it''s just a difficulty and can''t hinder him.


    "I want to kill. Can you stop me?"


    Ye Xuan whispered cruelly. His sitting body got up and stepped out to sneak into the ancestral land.


    Boom!


    The five fingers are like heaven, killing everything. Ye Xuan slapped a young animal and directly patted it into blood foam. His behavior is extremely cruel and unscrupulous.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Xuan just slaughtered the cub. Hearing the roar of the king of beasts, he appeared in front of Ye Xuan in an instant, and a great skill came to Ye Xuan''s town.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was ready to rob the sky. He immediately started and disappeared into the eyes of the beast king. Ye Xuan''s sarcasm came from the starry sky.


    "I told you, I wrote down this revenge. You hurt me once and I''ll destroy your 10000 people. We''ll see."


    "Come out, get out of here!"


    Ye Xuan''s words completely stimulated the beast king. He was like crazy and played terrible tricks. The surrounding stars were blown up, and even some ancient buildings in his ancestral land were turned into fly ash.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan has left and will not stay here at all.


    Without waiting for the beast king to vent his anger, another accident happened on the other side. More than ten giant beasts in the starry sky died miserably in Ye Xuan''s hands, and ye Xuan chose the king beast to kill, which drove the beast king crazy.


    "Damn, damn, damn humans, you humans deserve to die."


    When the king of beasts arrived again, he could only see the back of Ye Xuan disappeared. The corpses of the people all over the ground made his eyes red and want to crack. His death was extremely miserable, and some were torn apart by Ye Xuan.


    "Beast king, let''s boil slowly and see if you can find me or I''ll kill your 10000 people first."


    Ye Xuan''s cruel voice was coming, which also made the beast king dull on the spot. More than ten interest passed. He suddenly turned into a body, which was ten thousand miles in size. The terrible and ferocious beast head was roaring at the stars.


    "It''s not wrong to say you''re an animal. What if you turn into an noumenon? You still have to watch your people die in front of you one by one." Ye Xuan sneered again and again, relying on robbing the sky to become far away.


    "According to the king''s decree, all the people gather. No one can leave without the king''s permission."


    The voice of the beast king spread all over the ancestral land, and the rapid bell rang in the ancestral land. A large number of people began to gather towards the beast king Taoist field. It took only half a day. The whole ancestral land was empty, and all the king beasts were crowded in the beast king Taoist field.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why can''t the king even have a human?"


    "Who is this human being?"


    All kinds of terrified voices came from the mouth of these king beasts. They crowded together in the king beast ashram, and finally had a sense of security.


    "Shut your mouth."


    An old man is walking in the starry sky, and his whole body is full of terrible breath. Although he is not as strong as the beast king, he is definitely the top terrorist in the immortal realm.


    "Elder Xing, you will guard these people temporarily. The king will find a way to solve this human." The beast king turned into a human again and told the old man.


    "Don''t worry, the king. I''m here. As long as he dares to appear, he will surely repel him."


    With a wave of his big hand, the old man directly arranged a light curtain to cover all the people. If he wants to break the light curtain, he can do it only if he is a cultivation in the same realm as him, or even a semi powerful figure.


    It is indeed the safest way to gather all the people together and show great protection. The beast king left with a gloomy face, and the old man sat in the void.


    But in this way, although these king beasts have been sheltered, they are also equivalent to being in prison. They can''t walk out of the light curtain at all, which makes them extremely depressed for the active star giant beasts.


    However, the beast king passed down the decree, and no one dared to say anything. They could only patiently wait for the beast king to return and really solve the problem of Ye Xuan.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan saw all this in his eyes, which also made him frown slightly. This practice of the beast king is indeed very useful. It is really impossible for him to kill these king beasts again.


    However, when ye Xuan sneered, he didn''t believe that the giant beasts in the starry sky could always get together. How long could this defense like prison last?


    Wheeze!


    Since he can''t kill these king beasts, ye Xuan doesn''t bother to waste time on them. He stealthily follows the king of beasts by robbing heaven. He wants to see what way the king of beasts will find him.


    Temple of beasts!


    Ye Xuan came here again and followed the beast king. But this time he learned to be smart. After entering the beast temple, he didn''t look at the taboo stone statue at all. He didn''t forget the previous lesson.


    "Ancestors, please show your spirit and holiness. Our family is suffering a great disaster. Please send down grace and let me find this despicable human." The beast king knelt down and kowtowed to the forbidden gods.


    Seeing this scene, ye Xuan''s breath trembled fiercely. If this taboo character really showed his spirit, he would lose his effectiveness.


    But ye Xuan''s heart also shows expectations. If this taboo character can appear, it is also with his heart, because he came here to find each other.


    "Please show your ancestors."


    The beast king prayed hard and kowtowed to the statue, but there was no movement in the statue. No matter how the beast king prayed, there was no change from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1550

    "Don''t your people show up?"


    The beast king knelt down and begged for three days. The taboo idol didn''t respond. Ye Xuan sighed in his heart. It seems that it''s really difficult to force out the taboo character.


    Ye Xuan can see that this taboo character should be the ancestor of the star giant beast family, but even the beast king can''t invite each other out. Even if he can have an equal dialogue with the beast king, I''m afraid he can''t find this person.


    "Well, don''t you show up? Then I''ll kill your 100000 King beasts and completely destroy the blood of your star giant beast family. I don''t believe you can''t come out." Ye Xuan whispered fiercely and disappeared into the beast temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The light curtain of the sky was turbulent, and ye Xuan appeared strangely. He left with a blow. Although he didn''t break the light curtain, it also startled all the king beasts.


    The star elder who had been guarding here shot at Ye Xuan, but still couldn''t leave Ye Xuan, which also left all the king beasts helpless. Ye Xuan existed like a nightmare, making them in a nightmare all the time.


    "Hateful human beings."


    The next moment, the beast king came out of the void. His face was extremely green, and his eyes showed a worried color. He really had no way to ask Ye Xuan to show his spirit, and there was no movement in the ancestor statue.


    "Your Majesty, is there no way?"


    The old star''s face was frozen. He had seen that this human being could not suppress at all. It was not about cultivation, but the other party''s evasion was too strange.


    "There''s another way. I''ll ask someone to do it. My family will pay a great price." The beast king pondered for a while, and finally made the next decision in his heart.


    "Who?"


    The old star''s face slightly changed. You know, the beast king is half step strong. Even the person he wants to seek must be the existence of half step strong level, and it is also very likely to be one of the top ten strong.


    "When the king comes back, he will cut this damn human thousands of knives." The beast king didn''t say much. He left his ancestral land and directly set foot on the star road to the outside world.


    This scene was all seen by Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan tremble in her heart and frown tightly together.


    Even ye Xuan didn''t expect that he forced the beast king to go out of his ancestral land to find help.


    "Who is he looking for? Do you follow him? "


    An idea crossed Ye Xuan''s heart in an instant, but it was denied by Ye Xuan in an instant.


    No matter who the beast king goes to for help, it doesn''t matter to Ye Xuan. Robbing heaven is a taboo method. Even if the beast king invites eternal Zhiqiang, he can''t do it unless he can find taboo characters.


    "If you continue to kill, I don''t believe that if you kill so many descendants, you taboo God can resist appearing."


    Ye Xuan secretly sneered, and had made up his mind to block the exit of the ancestral land of the giant beast in the starry sky. Although he could not pose a threat to the beast king and these immortal top beasts, the other king beasts were not his opponent at all.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is addicted to killing. No one can realize the charm of this kind of killing. Only Ye Xuan himself is intoxicated.


    Don''t get me wrong!


    It''s not that ye Xuan likes killing people, but that every time he kills a giant beast in the starry sky, his cultivation will increase by one point under the action of robbing immortals and swallowing demons.


    Moreover, he killed three immortal giant beasts in the sky before, which is a great tonic. His cultivation is close to opening the second heaven gate. If he can kill several more immortal giant beasts in the sky, ye Xuan is sure he can open the second heaven gate.


    Killing Ye Xuan doesn''t like it. It''s just a necessary means on his way to practice.


    It doesn''t say whether he can force the taboo characters to appear, or whether he will take revenge, but only the blood and gas Taoism that devours these king beasts, which is enough to reduce Ye Xuan''s cultivation time.


    It has to be said that the blood of these king beasts is extremely strong, and their cultivation is extremely pure. They are much stronger than the creatures swallowed by Ye Xuan in the past. It can be said that they have greatly contributed to his cultivation. Why not do this good thing?


    Time passes little by little, and a hundred years pass in a hurry.


    Ye Xuan never appeared in the ancestral land again. For a hundred years, he has been meditating and practicing, and devouring his accomplishments before refining him. His accomplishments are rising. The outline of the second Tianmen behind him looms. It is not far from opening the second Tianmen.


    This cultivation speed made Ye Xuan very happy, and made him think that the giant beasts in the starry sky are really a treasure land for cultivation. Every beast king is a good tonic.


    If you can kill and swallow it for a long time, ye Xuan feels that he can open the third Tianmen, and even attack the fourth Tianmen, and step into the second stage of immortality.


    At that moment, ye Xuan''s whole person will get a qualitative improvement. After all, each stage of immortality is very different. Ye Xuan also looks forward to the moment when the fourth Tianmen gate is opened.


    Although Ye Xuan was happy and his hundred years of cultivation increased greatly, the giant beasts in the starry sky were miserable. These hundred years almost drove them crazy.


    Especially the star elder who guarded the people, he was on guard against the sudden appearance of Ye Xuan every day, so he didn''t dare to have any idea of cultivation. His spirit was tight for a hundred years, even if his cultivation was the immortal peak, which also made him feel mentally tired.


    "Don''t go out."


    Suddenly, the star elder shouted violently, only because a clan in the early stage of immortality was walking out of the light curtain. Obviously, this century had really suffocated him, and he didn''t think ye Xuan could kill him.


    Poof!


    The Immortal King beast just stepped out of the light curtain, and the whole person was directly killed by the halberd. The next moment, the whole person was pulled into nothingness by one arm, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Boom!


    The star elder was killed, but there was no trace of the clan. The clan was obviously taken away by Ye Xuan and had no power to parry.


    Even if it were someone else, this clan is his parent, son and nephew, who has just stepped into immortality. If he really dies in the hands of Ye Xuan, it will cause too much loss to the starry giant beast family.


    "Ye Daoyou, if you have something to say, please keep him alive. I can promise you no matter what conditions."


    Elder Xing finally chose to bow his head to Ye Xuan. He humbly worshipped him. He knew that ye Xuan would be able to see it. As long as he could leave the life of this clan, everything would be easy to say.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a huge head fell from the void and directly rolled down at the feet of the star elder. This is Ye Xuan''s response to the star elder.


    "You damn dog, I will kill you."


    Looking at his nephew''s head, the star elder roared angrily. The whole person was completely crazy. He crazy played a series of terrible tricks and bombarded the stars in all directions.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan still had no trace. After venting his depression, elder Xing picked up his nephew''s head tremblingly, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop rolling out.

 Chapter 1551

    After three interest rates.


    The star elder suddenly turned to look at the people in the light curtain and roared: "without my command, if anyone dares to step out of the light curtain for half a step, he doesn''t need this bastard to kill you, the elder will kill you."


    In the face of the anger of the star elder, many King beasts were silent. Without the words of the star elder, they would never dare to step out. Even the people who had just stepped into immortality died miserably. Wouldn''t they go out to die?


    Far away in the void.


    Ye Xuan was covered with black fog, and a large amount of blood gas spewed out of his mouth and nose. The first Tianmen behind him was rumbling and spinning, and the virtual shadow of the second Tianmen was gradually materialized. Obviously, it won''t be long before ye Xuan can really open the second Tianmen.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The black fog filled the whole body took back his body. The whole person gave a feeling of refreshing.


    "This Immortal King beast is really a great tonic, but it''s a pity that this beast has just stepped into immortality. If I can kill and devour some powerful Immortal King beasts, it will be enough for me to open the second heaven gate." Ye Xuan whispered.


    But ye Xuan also knew that he didn''t have the chance. He could hunt the king beast who had just entered the immortal realm. It was also that the king beast was too arrogant to know his power.


    Moreover, if you want to hunt some powerful Immortal King beasts, you can''t succeed at one blow, so ye Xuan gave up the idea for the time being and had to find another way.


    "How can we lead these king beasts out?"


    Ye Xuan felt his chin and thought. He had become addicted. No cultivation could be faster than swallowing these king beasts. Their blood cultivation was too pure. It was definitely a tonic for ye Xuan.


    "Huh? Yes! "


    When the tea time passed, ye Xuan''s eyes brightened. He once learned a spell in the desolate world, just because it was too chicken ribs.


    But in this case, maybe this secret method can be effective.


    Magic sound runs through your ears!


    This is the name of this spell, and its function is also very simple, that is, the mind of the person controlling can simply listen to the control of the caster.


    However, this kind of magic is only useful for people with weak cultivation. If it is applied to people with higher cultivation than themselves, it will be eaten back by this magic. It can be said that it is the most chicken rib, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    But now it is used to lead out some king beasts. Ye xuanjue''s method is very suitable.


    Ye Xuan said and did it. He stepped out and entered the ancestral land again. What happened next directly brought destruction to these king beasts.


    The heavens chant scriptures, and the magic sound runs through your ears!


    There was a rolling devil sound over the ancestral land of the whole star sky. The devil sound confused people''s spirits and controlled people''s minds. Moreover, it only aimed at the king beasts who were weaker than ye Xuan''s cultivation, which immediately made these king beasts become angry, and then rushed out of the light screen madly.


    "Come back, come back."


    The star elder''s complexion changed greatly. He swept out all kinds of unparalleled skills and wanted to pull these people back. But even if he had great magic power and power, tens of thousands of King beasts ran away, he could not be stopped by himself.


    "End the array!"


    The ten Immortal King beasts shot with a bang, directly turned into tens of thousands of starlight chains and bound these confused people. Unfortunately, although they shot quickly, ye Xuan was faster than them.


    "Kill!"


    The great halberd is across the sky and lasts forever. The halberd appears in the starry sky. It is tens of thousands of miles in size and cuts off these king beasts with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Boom, boom!


    How terrible the killing halberd is. Even though the flesh of these king beasts is solid and terrible, under the perfusion of Ye Xuan''s cultivation, the killing power of the killing halberd erupts, and more than 10000 King beasts turn into blood fog.


    Swallow!


    The profound meaning of the art of robbing immortals and the art of swallowing demons came out, and the whole starry sky turned into a black vortex. The blood cultivation of these dead king beasts turned into a blood River, which was directly swallowed by the black vortex.


    "You want to die!"


    The star elder burst into action and smashed the black vortex with one palm. However, ye Xuan had already swallowed up all these blood and Qi cultivation, and robbed the sky early.


    "Despicable human beings, despicable human beings."


    The star elder was angry and roared, and the ten Immortal King beasts were also fierce. They had nothing to use. They completely let Ye Xuan lead them by the nose. This feeling of shame and anger made them hate Ye Xuan to the extreme.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan successfully killed tens of thousands of King beasts. Although these king beasts are weak, the blood and Qi cultivation achievements gathered together are also extremely huge. Ye Xuan is sitting in the void to refine these cultivation achievements, and the second Tianmen behind him is almost taking shape.


    "Open it for me!"


    Thousands of years later, ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the second Tianmen behind him suddenly solidified. The terror revolved behind him, and this was not over, and a magnificent vision also accompanied him.


    Boom!


    Twelve yuan chaotic yuan society world emerges independently, and the second yuan society world shines brightly and directly integrates into Ye Xuan''s second heaven gate.


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s breath soared in terror, and a ray of reincarnation mystery fell from the second Tianmen gate, which directly integrated into Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    Also at this moment, ye Xuan''s forehead was flashing violently, and the mysterious symbols hidden in his knowledge of the sea reappeared. This time, the emergence of the mysterious symbols brought extremely terrible fluctuations, and ye Xuan fell into an unspeakable state.


    Boom!


    The twelve chaotic yuan society world is disappearing. Ye Xuan is lying in the starry sky, wrapped by a mysterious breath, and the mysterious symbols on his forehead are beating violently.


    For a long time, ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the mysterious symbol on his forehead disappeared again. A terrible and majestic breath erupted from ye Xuan''s body, and he became stronger when he opened the second Tianmen.


    "The second form of eternal reincarnation boxing?"


    Ye Xuan raised his fists in a daze. A touch of mysterious brilliance twinkled on his fist. He had just successfully opened the second Tianmen gate. He also got the second method of eternal reincarnation boxing.


    Ye Xuan never thought that there was a second form of eternal reincarnation boxing. If he calculated according to this, would he open the third heavenly gate and get the third form of eternal reincarnation boxing?


    Thinking of this possibility, ye Xuan''s face flushed and his heart was extremely excited.


    He has already understood how strong the eternal reincarnation boxing is. This second fist method must be stronger than the first fist. If he can open all the twelve heavenly gates, will he be able to learn the complete eternal reincarnation boxing?


    "The twelve style eternal reincarnation boxing is in line with the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe. I''m afraid this set of eternal reincarnation boxing is not so simple." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Boom!


    While ye Xuan was deep in thought, a burst of abnormal fluctuations woke him up instantly. He felt that someone outside the star road was coming towards the ancestral land of the giant beast in the star sky, and one of the breath was the beast king.


    On the other side, the breath is uncertain. Even ye Xuan can''t feel each other''s cultivation.


    "Forever strong?"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan was surprised. His spirit was extremely powerful. Although his cultivation was not as strong as the beast king, it could only make him feel the existence of the level of eternal supremacy.

 Chapter 1552

    "He invited eternal supreme power?"


    Ye Xuan regained his composure after being shocked. Even if Wangu Zhiqiang came, he was not afraid, because he believed that heaven would change, even if Wangu Zhiqiang could not find his trace.


    But ye Xuan had some doubts. Which of the top ten is the eternal supremacy invited by the beast king?


    These thoughts flashed by. Ye Xuan waited patiently for the arrival of the beast king and the eternal supremacy. He also wanted to see what the eternal supremacy had to do with the star beast family.


    "Is that her?"


    When the two figures came to the end of the Star Road, ye Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he could see who the visitor was at a glance.


    Lord of humanity!


    The Lord of humanity, the founder of the fifth yuan society, is also one of the two strongest women in the top ten.


    But the Lord of humanity has a very low sense of existence among the top ten, which can almost be ignored. Even ye Xuan didn''t expect that the person invited by the beast king was the Lord of humanity.


    The chaotic universe, the twelve yuan society, the Lord of humanity is the founder of the fifth yuan society. She created the ten thousand red dust law, and its powerful power is also called the power of cause and effect.


    Today''s cause, tomorrow''s result.


    Everything in the world is connected with cause and effect, and the so-called force of cause and effect is also very mysterious. The time when the Lord of humanity became the Tao is not early, but it is definitely not late. Among the top ten supremacies, he is a very low-key person and a woman.


    "Ye Xuan, you son of a bitch, today I see where you''re going." As soon as the animal king returned to his ancestral land, he saw the corpses of Manchu people. He roared with hatred, and the whole people were extremely angry.


    "God, please."


    The beast king quickly regained his composure. He bowed to the Lord of humanity. His posture was neither arrogant nor humble. He did not have any humble color because the Lord of humanity was the most powerful forever.


    "OK."


    The Lord of humanity nodded faintly. She was very beautiful. This beauty was dignified and elegant, giving an unspeakable goddess flavor. Although it gave people a soft feeling, the beast king did not dare to look directly at it.


    "Town!"


    The Lord of humanity is wearing a pink skirt. The power of cause and effect is like the vast sea of the Yangtze River. When the slender jade hand turns over, it immediately covers the whole giant beast ancestor in the starry sky. The mysterious power of cause and effect is entangled and intertwined with a red glow in the sky.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s complexion changed slightly. Although he believed in robbing the sky, it was the eternal Zhiqiang after all. This also made Ye Xuan run the robbing the sky to the extreme. The whole person didn''t reveal any gas, and there was no trace.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Under the cover of the power of cause and effect, ye Xuan was extremely nervous. He could feel his heart beating faster. He was deeply afraid that the Lord of humanity could break his sky change.


    As time passed by, ye Xuan''s nervous mood gradually calmed down, because his sky robbery was really powerful. Under the cover of the power of cause and effect, he could not break his taboo.


    The stone hanging in Ye Xuan''s heart finally fell to the ground, and a proud smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. He was not proud that the Lord of humanity could not break his robbery.


    But robbing Tianbian can indeed hide from the eternal supremacy, which is the biggest card for his life.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was surprised, because the eyes of the Lord of humanity quietly fell on him, and then looked around in other directions. Although it was only for a moment, it was better to do it unintentionally, but ye Xuan was also surprised in a cold sweat.


    It''s impossible. Although she is a supreme power, robbing heaven is a taboo skill. She once said that the supreme power can''t be broken forever. She should just be looking for me.


    Ye Xuan was whispering in his heart, but the sight of the Lord of humanity just made him feel a little uneasy. He felt that the other party''s sight was definitely not so simple.


    "God?"


    Half a day has passed, and the beast king has not seen the trace of Ye Xuan at all. This also makes the beast king''s originally excited face gradually become heavy. Can''t even the eternal Zhiqiang find this human?


    Boom!


    The Lord of humanity waved her jade hand and the power of cause and effect dissipated. She slowly shook her head and said, "I''m very sorry, I can''t find this person''s place. Either this person''s hiding is taboo, or he has left here."


    "Left?"


    The beast king was stunned and spoke, the steel teeth clenched, and a pair of fierce eyes showed terrible anger. If ye Xuan really left, it would sooner or later become a disaster for the giant beasts in the starry sky.


    "Ye Xuan, Zhiqiang is here. If you have the ability, come out to the king and continue to kill my people, otherwise you are just a lost dog."


    The beast king broke through. Although he lost his identity, this was his only way before he was not sure whether ye Xuan left or not


    Wheeze!


    As soon as the king''s words fell, a halberd cut a king beast in two. When this scene appeared, the king''s eyes were red and wanted to crack, and a roar of resentment came from his mouth.


    "You dog is still there. If you have the ability, get out of here!"


    The king of the beast is yelling, but if you listen to his voice carefully, you will find that there is a tremor in the sound line of the king of the beast, and there is a great sense of terror in his heart.


    Even the eternal supremacy can''t break Ye Xuan''s escape method. The star giant beast family has provoked such a great enemy. How should we deal with it in the future?


    Ye Xuan is like a killing sword hanging on the head of the giant beasts in the starry sky. I don''t know when it will fall and kill them. This feeling makes the beast king tremble.


    If ye Xuan''s accomplishments crush them, it''s just that the other party''s accomplishments are not high or low. The beast king can kill Ye Xuan with one hand, but he can''t help the other party.


    "Please God help our family through the difficulties!"


    The beast king Dali paid homage to the Lord of humanity. At the moment, he can only place all his hopes on the Lord of humanity, because he really can''t think of a way.


    The Lord of humanity shook his head slightly and said calmly with a dignified and beautiful face: "I''m very sorry. He practiced taboo evasion. Although my Lord is the most powerful, he can''t find his trace."


    "This... What should I do?"


    After receiving the reply from the Lord of humanity, the beast king looked pale. Even Zhiqiang said this, and his had begun to despair.


    But the king of the beast was worthy of being the head of the family. He did not lose his sense of propriety. Then he bowed down and worshipped the Lord of humanity and said, "please bother God to visit our family. My king should receive wind and wash dust for God and ask God to stay in our family for a few days."


    "When I didn''t become a Taoist, I got your father''s help. Although he has fallen, I have a long history with your family. I will repay this feeling." The Lord of humanity said gently.


    "Thank God, please."


    The spirit of the beast king was slightly shaken. Anyway, the Lord of humanity is eternal and powerful. Maybe I can think of a way to find out Ye Xuan these days.


    In this way, at the invitation of the beast king, the Lord of humanity temporarily lived in the ancestral land of the starry giants, and ye Xuan frowned and always felt something wrong, which also made him not fight against the starry giants for the time being.

 Chapter 1553

    Forever strong!


    Very heavy four words, ye Xuan is not arrogant enough to kill recklessly in front of the eternal supreme power. Although he has changed, he should be careful in everything.


    Wait!


    Ye Xuan blocked the star road to the outside world. He didn''t believe that the Lord of humanity would always stay in the giant beast family in the starry sky. He would continue to kill when the Lord of humanity left.


    Ye Xuan blocked the star road and began to practice. He just opened the second heaven gate. He really needs to consolidate his accomplishments, and the second type of eternal reincarnation boxing also needs him to understand.


    Seven days later!


    The star road is bright, calm and silent.


    Ye Xuan was still immersed in the second style of eternal reincarnation boxing, and he was constantly practicing this style in his mind. He didn''t notice a figure quietly appearing behind him.


    "Younger brother ye, your cultivation has improved again."


    Boom!


    When the sudden sound came, it was like a chaotic thunder splitting on Ye Xuan. He shivered all over his body and suddenly woke up from his cultivation. The whole disappeared in an instant, looking at the sound source with a creepy face.


    "Lord of humanity!"


    When the gentle and dignified face of the Lord of humanity came into view, ye Xuan was extremely pale, and his heart turned into a terrible wave. A death crisis enveloped him in an instant.


    It''s too careless. I''m really too careless. The Lord of humanity has already broken his place. He didn''t do it at will, but really saw through his real body.


    Ye Xuan is extremely frightening. He can''t understand why robbing heaven changes will fail. Isn''t this taboo art that can''t even be found by eternal Zhiqiang?


    How did the Lord of humanity find him?


    A series of doubts passed through Ye Xuan''s mind. He stared at the Lord of humanity with extreme vigilance. His cultivation reached the peak and was ready to run away at any time.


    Of course, ye Xuan also knows very well that his robbery has failed. He can''t escape the control of the Lord of humanity. This is the eternal supremacy, not a smelly fish and rotten shrimp.


    Although there is a taboo realm above the eternal supremacy, there are no taboo characters. The eternal supremacy is the existence of the invincible chaotic universe. This is by no means just talking about it, but the fact that the chaotic universe is like iron.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. If I want to be bad for you, I can suppress you when I just came here, and I won''t wait until now to see you." The Lord of humanity is gentle and dignified, and his voice is also very soft.


    In Ye Xuan''s impression, he also met several times with the Lord of humanity. The other party has always been a calm attitude, as if everything had never been put in her heart.


    Moreover, the female Zhiqiang had a very low sense of existence, which almost made Ye Xuan forget her. However, the Lord of humanity broke his robbery today, which immediately changed Ye Xuan''s view of the Lord of humanity.


    Strong, strong, it''s terrible!


    Although Ye Xuan couldn''t feel the cultivation of the Lord of humanity, there seemed to be a voice telling Ye Xuan that the Lord of humanity in front of him was not as weak as it seemed. He was absolutely powerful among the top ten.


    The fifth yuan will become a Tao, and she is still a woman. The ten yuan will pass. There are few legends about the Lord of humanity.


    Top ten.


    It goes without saying that three people can stimulate three long rivers and are respected as the strongest three.


    The next is the immortal god of the fourth yuan society. The supreme killer is unparalleled. He founded the immortal heaven hall to frighten several yuan societies, and even the tenth yuan society has an undiminished reputation.


    The Lord of humanity, as a believer of the fifth yuan society, her humanitarian temple is almost invisible in chaos. Even her own deeds are not praised. The chaotic spirits only know that she is the eternal supremacy of the fifth yuan society, and they almost don''t know anything else.


    As for the other five supremacies, the Lord of extreme evil, the Lord of extreme love, the Lord of destruction, the Lord of swallowing heaven and the Lord of all souls.


    Each of them has a story praised by all spirits of chaos. However, the Lord of humanity who became the Tao earlier has a very low sense of existence. At the moment, in Ye Xuan''s view, this is definitely a very shocking and strange thing.


    "How did you break my robbery?"


    Looking at the breath of the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan could feel that the other party did not kill, which also made him ask the biggest doubt in his heart.


    The Lord of humanity smiled politely and said, "younger brother ye, do you know what the supreme power is?"


    "Supreme power?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned, and then looked deeply at the Lord of humanity: "the so-called supreme power is the method you cultivate before you become the Tao. This method is your original creation. When you become the eternal supreme power and integrate the chaotic heavenly heart, this power will be sublimated to the extreme, so it is called supreme power."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s answer, the Lord of humanity smiled and nodded, but slowly shook his head and said, "you''re only half right. In fact, the so-called supreme force is only a force derived from the three thousand Avenue rules of the chaotic universe. The so-called supreme force originally exists in the chaotic universe."


    "Look at the chaotic fate space-time. Before the three supreme powers became the Tao, these three supreme powers already existed. Therefore, the so-called supreme power has always existed in the chaotic universe, and my causal power is also one of the three thousand roads."


    Listening to the explanation of the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan trembled in his heart. He had a further understanding of the so-called eternal supremacy, and raised great doubts in his heart. What is the three thousand Avenue?


    As if he felt what ye Xuan thought in his heart, the Lord of humanity softly explained: "the so-called three thousand roads form the whole chaotic universe. As long as someone can understand one of the roads and practice correctly all the time, he can incarnate into supreme power and produce the so-called supreme power."


    "According to what you say, there are 3000 kinds of failure just by supreme power?" Ye Xuan wondered.


    "Right or wrong."


    The beauty eyes of the Lord of humanity were slightly in a trance. She looked up at the starry sky above her head and whispered, "three thousand roads are the ladder to the supreme power road, but the chaotic universe can''t accommodate three thousand roads, so only someone can understand one of them, so that a road can appear in the chaotic universe, which is the so-called supreme power."


    "Moreover, anyone who understands this avenue must be recognized by the chaotic universe, that is, what you call the chaotic Tianxin. Only by integrating the chaotic Tianxin, can the avenue he cultivates really appear in the chaotic universe, which is also the origin of the eternal supremacy and supremacy."


    The Lord of humanity said here with a slight meal, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xuan and said, "however, your strength is not in the three thousand Avenue. This is the most interesting thing. Moreover, I see reincarnation in you, and my heart is shaking. Maybe one day in the future, even I will die in your hands."


    "Reincarnation?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and then silent, because he did have the profound meaning of reincarnation. Whether it was the two heavenly gates he opened or the two eternal reincarnation boxing, all proved that he had something difficult to explain.


    It''s like a person pushing him forward behind the scenes. Everything about him is under the control of this person. This feeling makes Ye Xuan extremely uncomfortable, but he has been forbearing.

 Chapter 1554

    "I''m curious. Since you owe me the favor of the giant beasts in the starry sky, which is more worthy of breaking my sky change, why didn''t you suppress me here?" Ye Xuan raised his eyes to the Lord of humanity.


    "The human relationship is good, but it''s difficult to cross. I came to see you just to cross the robbery and sublimation. Only you can help me."


    "As for why I can break your taboo and escape, in fact, it has something to do with yourself and my causal power." The Lord of humanity came slowly.


    Hearing the words of the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan was stunned on the spot. He didn''t understand the meaning of the eternal supremacy.


    "In the future, the cause and effect will be entangled and endless today. Although you haven''t cultivated my cause and effect power, younger brother ye, you have been contaminated with my ten thousand red dust method many times before you have become a saint. Even after you become a saint, your avatar has been practicing the ten thousand red dust method."


    "As the so-called connection between cause and effect, I am the Lord of humanity, which can also be called the Lord of cause and effect. There is a line of cause and effect between you and me. Although you can''t see this line, I can see it clearly, so I can find your place. Your taboo evasion is meaningless to me." The Lord of humanity smiled politely.


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that it''s not that robbing heaven can''t change, but that he has cause and effect with the Lord of humanity, so the Lord of humanity can find his place. Even if robbing heaven can''t change, it won''t work.


    To understand the key, ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had no hatred with the Lord of humanity. Otherwise, if the immortal god mastered the power of cause and effect, he was afraid that he would have died in the hands of the immortal God.


    Ye Xuan gradually calmed down. Since the Lord of humanity had no malice, he didn''t have to worry about his safety for the time being.


    "You said you wanted me to help you through the robbery?"


    "You are the most powerful forever. Why do you have to go through the robbery? What can I do for you? "


    As the saying goes, you can''t get up early without profit. Ye Xuan also believes in a word.


    There is no love or hatred for no reason in this world. The Lord of humanity has said so much to him. If he only shows goodwill to him, ye Xuan will never believe it.


    Moreover, ye Xuan knows one thing very well. The power of cause and effect is too mysterious, and the things involved are also very complex. Yuan Ling suppressed him with the power of cause and effect. This is a law in chaos, which is never as simple as imagined.


    Since the Lord of humanity owes a favor to the star beast family, it is reasonable that she should hand over Ye Xuan''s suppression to the star beast family. After all, she controls the power of cause and effect and attaches great importance to cause and effect, rather than talking to him here.


    Moreover, the Lord of humanity calls Ye Xiaodi one by one. This kind name also makes Ye Xuan vigilant. What does the Lord of humanity want him to do?


    "Younger brother ye, you have practiced my Dharma, so you owe me a cause and effect. Today I want you to return my cause and effect. Do you agree?"


    The beautiful face of the Lord of humanity is slightly solemn. This is the first time ye Xuan has seen the Lord of humanity so solemn. Although he has seen several times before, the other party has always been graceful and dignified, giving people a sense of tranquility and quiet. He has never had such a serious expression.


    "Cause and effect is divided into size. I can give it back to you, but I also want to divide what things." Ye Xuan''s mind suddenly changed. He didn''t refuse the Lord of humanity for the first time, but said something.


    To put it bluntly, he just let his incarnation practice the world of mortals law. He really owes the Lord of humanity a cause and effect, but the main thing of humanity is that he helps things beyond the scope of this cause and effect. If there is no benefit, ye Xuan will not act rashly.


    "Let''s not mention this for the time being. I hope to end the grudge between you and the giant beasts in the starry sky. It''s also that I paid back the favor of their family. How about you and me in detail later?" The Lord of humanity.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan hesitated and agreed.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to get angry with the Lord of humanity. There is no hatred between them. It''s the best thing if they can have a good relationship. Moreover, he also killed so many King beasts. It''s just a waste of time to continue killing. It''s reasonable to send the Lord of humanity a favor.


    "Ye Xiaodi, come with me."


    The Lord of humanity walked slowly towards the ancestral land of the giant beast in the starry sky. Ye Xuan also dissipated the sky, and the whole person also appeared in the outside world. So he followed the Lord of humanity into the ancestral land of the giant beast in the starry sky.


    Zu Dizhong!


    "Go to hell."


    Boom!


    As soon as ye Xuan''s front foot entered the ancestral land, the beast king roared fiercely. In a moment, he appeared over Ye Xuan''s head. A giant beast claw went down towards Ye Xuan''s town. This blow spent 100% of his accomplishments, which is enough to prove how much the beast king hated Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuanxian was very calm in the face of the beast king''s kill, because he believed he would not die and the Lord of humanity would block the attack for him, because if the Lord of humanity wanted to kill himself, he wouldn''t say so much to himself just now.


    Sure enough.


    Buzz!


    The jade hand of the Lord of humanity soared, and she didn''t see any power. He directly fixed the beast king in the air. The giant beast claw destroyed towards Ye Xuan town also directly turned into a bubble and disappeared.


    Ow!


    Boom, boom!


    Hundreds of immortal beast kings rushed to the starry sky, and the extremely terrible and fierce breath vented to Ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity. The whole starry sky was surrounded by hundreds of immortal beast kings.


    "God, why did you save him?"


    The beast king was livid and looked embarrassed at the Lord of humanity. He thought the Lord of humanity would suppress Ye Xuan back to his ancestral land, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "When is it time to repay each other? It''s better to turn fighting into friendship. It won''t do you any good if you two continue to entangle like this." The Lord of humanity speaks calmly.


    "God, are you helping him?"


    The beast king''s face was as gloomy as water, and there was a lot of respect in his tone. If it were not the Lord of humanity, but the eternal supremacy, he would have killed them.


    "I''m not helping him, I''m just dissolving your grievances," whispered the Lord of humanity.


    "Resolve our grievances?"


    The beast king''s face was iron green and his eyes were red. He said, "God, he killed several immortals of our family and tens of thousands of King beasts. This is a deep hatred. How can you let me put it down?"


    The king of the beast said this and looked at the humanitarian Lord with a slightly red face: "moreover, before you became a Taoist priest, you had the help of my father. Now, although you are extremely strong, do you want to repay the people you owe to our family?"


    "If God says you can''t, the king has nothing to say."


    The beast king looks rough, but in fact he is very wise. He directly mentioned the events of that year, thinking that he wanted to force the Lord of humanity to kill Ye Xuan town and return the favor of their giant beasts in the starry sky.


    If it is another supreme power, the beast king''s words may not be useful, but he knows that the Lord of humanity is different. What she cultivates is the power of cause and effect. If the owed human favor is not returned, it will be a devastating blow to the Lord of humanity.

 Chapter 1555

    "Since I can come here, I have to pay back the people I owe in the past, but little ye and I have great cause and effect. I want to surpass the people I owe you, and all I can do is let you resolve your grievances."


    The Lord of humanity is very easygoing, not angry because of the beast king''s attitude. She is very calm, and the supreme power is rarely reflected in her.


    It may seem to outsiders that the Lord of humanity is very weak among the top ten, but in Ye Xuan''s opinion, the Lord of humanity is terrible, not just in cultivation. Under her calm and tranquil face, she contains something that even ye Xuan trembles.


    To put it mildly, biting dogs don''t bark.


    Ye Xuan agrees with this sentence very much. In his eyes, although the Lord of humanity is not a dog, the posture and bearing of the other party makes Ye Xuan very clear about one thing.


    This woman Zhiqiang is terrible and the most mysterious among the top ten. Ye Xuan has a feeling that even the immortal God and the Lord of heaven swallowing demons may not be her opponents.


    Of course, this is just Ye Xuan''s feeling. He has hardly seen the Lord of humanity. In the two supreme wars, her sense of existence is also very low, and her performance is not strong or weak.


    At that time, ye Xuan didn''t think much. Until now he recalls, he suddenly found that the Lord of humanity was a hidden person.


    "He must die."


    The beast king roared with hate. Even if the Lord of humanity mediated in the middle, there was no room for maneuver.


    If you do something else, how dare the beast king not give supreme power face?


    It''s just that this time, ye Xuan killed so many of his people, which almost hurt the star beast family. If he doesn''t revenge, how can he explain to the people.


    "Well, since you don''t want to resolve this hatred, I don''t insist. I will pay back the human feelings owed to you, but I''m not going to suppress younger brother Ye. You can do it."


    The Lord of humanity stood indifferently. She neither chose to help the giant beasts in the starry sky nor ye Xuan. This also made the beast king look stunned, and the whole person hesitated.


    "If you want to kill me, don''t you know you have the ability?"


    Buzz!


    The beast king''s face was blue and helpless. Even hundreds of immortal realm kings surrounded by the stars were extremely oppressed at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll give God this face. From then on, my hatred with ye will be written off."


    Ten years later, the beast king raised his hand and saluted the Lord of humanity. He finally made a decision that made him feel humiliated and helpless.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Ye Xuan, but that he can''t kill at all. If he keeps pestering Ye Xuan, they can only suffer from the giant beasts in the starry sky.


    Unless we can find the secret method to crack Ye Xuan''s robbery against heaven, ye Xuan is a time bomb, which can detonate their star giant beasts at any time, and it will completely hurt their vitality.


    "Younger brother Ye hasn''t come out to make peace with the beast king yet?" The Lord of humanity smiled calmly.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan appeared again and bowed to the beast king with the same smile. The beast king''s eyes were evil and speechless. He threw his sleeves away, but his voice sounded in the starry sky.


    "Ye, since then, our family and your well water have not violated the river. Today, the king has also given God face. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future."


    The beast king left angrily, and his heart was more ashamed, angry and oppressed. Hundreds of immortal beast Kings also looked at Ye Xuan, and then dispersed.


    A life and death feud was resolved in front of the Lord of humanity in a few words, which was very satisfactory for ye Xuan. The only regret was that there was no news about the taboo character.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancestral land, starry temple.


    This is the ashram set up by the king of beasts to receive the Lord of humanity. The whole starry temple is bright and luxurious. Stars pass overhead, and the whole starry sky can be reflected in your eyes when you look up.


    "Cross robbery taboo?"


    Ye Xuan roared in horror. His eyes widened in horror. His original sitting body suddenly stood up and looked at the Lord of humanity with an indescribable shock.


    No wonder Ye Xuan was so frightened. Only because the Lord of humanity asked her to help, it was beyond his imagination and gave him a further understanding of the cultivation of the Lord of humanity.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s shocked and speechless look, the Lord of humanity gently smiled and said: "life and death are disillusioned, cause and effect are born together, from nothing to existence, from existence to absence, everything in the chaotic universe is connected with cause and effect. As the Lord of humanity, I have come to the bottleneck to control the power of the avenue of cause and effect. Only by taking a key step can I enter the forbidden territory."


    "You... You...?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked and speechless. Although he regarded the Lord of humanity highly, he thought that this woman might be stronger than the immortal God and the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, but now ye Xuan found himself very wrong.


    What does it mean that humanity is the main way to cross the forbidden territory?


    It shows that she has come to an end on the road of eternal supremacy and is already in the peak state, which makes Ye Xuan dare not imagine.


    Perhaps feeling Ye Xuan''s inner thoughts, the Lord of humanity said with a gentle smile: "everyone''s cultivation methods are different. Other supreme powers have a lot of strength, and what I cultivate is the soul. Maybe my strength is not as strong as them, but I should walk in front of them in the soul."


    Although the Lord of humanity is very modest, ye Xuan doesn''t think so. He is very sure that the Lord of humanity will surpass many supremacies in both cultivation and what he said.


    "I''m very surprised that you can''t find the forbidden land of robbery even in chaotic fate time and space. Why can you find it?" Ye Xuan said tentatively.


    "Chaotic destiny space-time is the basic rule of the chaotic universe. Although the three supremacies are powerful, they are also shackled to the rules, and my way of cause and effect can ignore some chaotic rules, so I have come to the end of the supremacy and need to take a step into the taboo." The Lord of humanity smiled.


    "How can I help you?" Ye Xuan asked the truest idea in his heart.


    "I want to borrow your flesh." The beautiful face of the Lord of humanity became solemn.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed and he directly retorted.


    Are you kidding?


    Borrow the flesh?


    Isn''t this just seizing yourself?


    If the Lord of humanity occupies his body and can strangle his spirit in minutes based on the other party''s accomplishments, how can ye Xuan agree?


    "Brother ye, don''t get me wrong. Listen to me slowly."


    The Lord of humanity solemnly said: "in this chaotic universe, in addition to the taboo characters who are not controlled by the rules of the chaotic universe, there are two people who are not controlled by the rules of the chaotic universe. One is you and the other is your friend Liu Baiyi. You two are two outliers of the chaotic universe in addition to the taboo characters."


    Listening to the explanation of the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan''s face was gloomy, his eyes were very deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Lord of humanity took a deep look at Ye Xuan and continued: "you have separately practiced the ten thousand feet red dust method, and Liu Baiyi has also practiced the ten thousand feet red dust method. Both of you have great cause and effect with me. In fact, I pay more attention to Liu Baiyi, but there are taboo characters planted on him. I can only step back and ask for your help."


    "To take my flesh is to help you?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. He wouldn''t believe the nonsense of the Lord of humanity. It''s impossible to borrow his flesh.


    "I know you don''t believe me, but I''m sure you''ll agree."


    After saying this, the Lord of humanity was silent for three seconds. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xuan again and said, "when I found that you have the profound meaning of reincarnation, I knew that my hope of crossing the robbery taboo is in you. As long as I can borrow your flesh, the chaotic rules can''t sense me, and the profound meaning of reincarnation on you will be of great help to me."


    "Of course, the cause and effect is great. Even if you have practiced my ten thousand red dust law, I want you to repay me, but it is far less than that you helped me through the robbery."


    "So, you can put forward any request. As long as I can do it, I will help you achieve it. Even... Even if you want to kill the immortal God, I can do it for you myself."

 Chapter 1556

    Boom!


    When this sentence fell into Ye Xuan''s ears, ye Xuan was shocked directly. He looked at the Lord of humanity with great fear in his eyes. The Lord of humanity was terrible.


    Ye Xuan didn''t brag when the Lord of humanity. At the level of eternal supremacy, since the Lord of humanity dared to make a promise, she must not be talking, but really have this plan.


    Not to mention whether the Lord of humanity can kill the undead God, just this sentence can prove that the Lord of humanity is much stronger than the undead God.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was really moved!


    If the Lord of humanity could help him kill the immortal God, it would almost help him eliminate an eternal enemy. This temptation almost made Ye Xuan nod and agree.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan quickly calmed down.


    No, no!


    Ye Xuan calmed down in a very short time by suppressing the agitation he wanted to promise.


    Although the promise of killing the immortal God made him very excited, ye Xuan knew that he had a more important thing to do, which was much more important than killing the immortal God.


    "Let me promise you. You can help me wake Liu Baiyi." Ye Xuan directly put forward his own conditions, which is also the most real idea in his heart.


    "I can''t save him."


    The Lord of humanity shook his head slowly. She naturally knew Liu Baiyi''s situation. After all, Liu Baiyi also practiced the ten thousand feet red dust method. There was a cause and effect between them, and she naturally saw Liu Baiyi''s state.


    Ye Xuan was slightly disappointed when he got the reply from the Lord of humanity, but he also guessed that although the Lord of humanity was strong, it was really impossible to save Liu Baiyi.


    It''s reasonable that the three supremacies can''t be saved, even the eternal shadow can''t be saved, and the Lord of humanity can''t be saved.


    "I can''t do anything but this. I can do anything else for you." The Lord of humanity speaks sincerely.


    "OK, then I want you to help me find someone." Ye Xuan looked at the Lord of humanity calmly with deep eyes, but a strange color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Who do you want me to help you find?"


    The Lord of humanity was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan put forward such a simple request, but the Lord of humanity woke up the next moment. The person Ye Xuan was looking for was not so simple.


    "This man is the ancestor of the star giant beast family. I came here to find this man. I don''t think the beast king will tell me everything about him, but you are different. As long as you ask him, the beast king will certainly tell you the news of this man."


    Ye Xuan didn''t mention that what he was looking for was a taboo figure, because he was afraid that the Lord of humanity would not agree, which was also the heart left by Ye Xuan.


    It is said that a woman''s mind is very delicate. Although the Lord of humanity is extremely strong, she is also a woman. She feels that ye Xuan has reservations, but she doesn''t take it to heart.


    "OK, then I''ll invite the beast king to ask." The Lord of humanity played a messenger jade amulet, obviously calling the beast king here.


    Ye Xuan sat down again. His eyes were slightly closed and did not move. Since the Lord of humanity promised him, everything would come out from the eternal Zhiqiang. He just watched the change.


    Soon, the beast king entered the starry temple, but his face was cloudy. It was obvious that he had not calmed down from the festival with Ye Xuan. He had to come because of the call of the Lord of humanity. After all, Zhiqiang could not afford to offend him.


    "What does God call me to do?"


    The beast king bows here. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He is not as afraid as ordinary people see the eternal supreme power.


    Ye Xuan frowned. He always had a doubt, that is, the beast king''s attitude towards the Lord of humanity has always been very calm, and even dared to show his emotions when he was angry, as if he was not too afraid of the Lord of humanity.


    Ye Xuan believes that this is a kind of confidence, but this confidence does not come from the beast king himself, but he seems to have some dependence. This is the reason why he can be neither arrogant nor humble in front of the eternal supreme power.


    Is it his ancestor?


    Ye Xuan''s mind moved. He thought of this possibility and thought of the taboo statue in the beast temple. Only this reason can explain why the beast king is not very afraid of eternal supremacy.


    Of course, all this is Ye Xuan''s guess. He seems to close his eyes at the moment, but has been observing the conversation between the Lord of humanity and the beast king.


    "My Lord wants to ask you something."


    The Lord of humanity is very easygoing, has no half strong posture, and has a gentle smile on his face.


    "What God wants to ask, the king has nothing to hide." The beast king said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve heard that the nobles have ancestors alive. I wonder if you can invite him out?" The Lord of humanity smiled.


    Boom!


    When the words of the Lord of humanity fell, the beast king''s breath suddenly rioted, and his eyes were sharp in an instant. Such an accident also made the eyes of the Lord of humanity freeze and know that things are not so simple.


    "How did God know about our ancestors? Did ye tell you?"


    The beast king regained his composure, but his heart was beating violently, his eyes were beginning to flicker, and he squinted at Ye Xuan. He vaguely guessed the purpose of Ye Xuan''s coming here.


    The Lord of humanity didn''t hide it. She nodded slowly and said, "yes, it was Ye Xiaodi who told me that he wanted to see your ancestors. What''s the problem?"


    The beast king''s face was uncertain, and finally turned into bitterness. He sighed: "dissatisfied with God, our ancestors have not even seen our king. Since the birth of our family at the beginning of chaos, there has been a legend of our ancestors."


    "But the king of beasts has never seen him before. It is also said that he has fallen long ago. There is only one statue of God in the beast temple. If our ancestors are still alive, how can we ask you to come here to help me? Our ancestors have long killed someone. How can we be humiliated?"


    The beast king looked at Ye Xuan and said this. The hatred in his words was very obvious.


    "I see."


    The Lord of humanity''s eyes twinkled. She suddenly became very interested in the ancestors of the giant beasts in the starry sky. A person who had existed since the beginning of chaos, why did the ten yuan pass? She had never heard of this person''s name?


    The Lord of humanity could feel that the beast king was not lying, which also made her look at Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan wanted to find this person, and she just invited the beast king to ask.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and thought in his heart.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan played the star compass at random. Under the reflection of the stars, an ancient star road appeared.


    When this ancient road in the starry sky appeared in the eyes of the beast king, the beast king''s face changed significantly, his eyes became extremely sharp, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Where did you get this star road?"


    Roar!


    The beast king''s voice became fierce, and the extremely terrible irritability was vented. If the Lord of humanity was not present, he would have violently shot Ye Xuan to suppress him.

 Chapter 1557

    "It doesn''t matter where I got this ancient starry road. What matters is that you know this ancient starry road. I want to know whether the person I''m looking for is at the end of this ancient road, or whether the place where he fell is at the end of this ancient road?" Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the beast king''s way deeply.


    "What''s wrong with this star road?" Asked the Lord of humanity.


    Although she is the most powerful, the chaotic universe is too big and hides many secrets. How can the Lord of humanity know this ancient road in the starry sky.


    "Hoo!"


    The beast king forced himself to calm down. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then fully adjusted his interest for more than ten minutes to calm himself down. Then he opened his mouth to tell an ancient legend about the giant beasts in the stars, which also made Ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity listen quietly.


    Chaos began to open, and a family of giant beasts in the starry sky was born.


    But no one knows how the star giant beast was born. According to the first generation of beast king, when he sprouted his wisdom, he was the king of the star giant beast.


    Moreover, he is not the first starry giant beast. When he has intelligence, he finds that there are countless starry giant beasts around him, but these starry giant beasts have no intelligence and wander aimlessly in the starry universe.


    When a person appears, he is the ancestor of the star giant beast family, but this person is not an animal form, but a human.


    However, the first generation of beast king can feel that this human makes him feel very kind, with a sense of blood connection, but the other party turns into a human, and its noumenon is also a family of giant beasts in the stars.


    This man is the ancestor of the star giant beast family, and he created the star giant beast family. The ancestor just told the first generation of beast king to pass on his blood.


    At the beginning of chaos, the Lord of chaos had not yet become a Tao, and the first yuan meeting had just been opened. The ancestor didn''t know what happened or who he fought with, and finally fell at the end of an ancient star road.


    The first generation of beast king tried to enter the Star Road, but he finally withdrew. Only because the star road was too terrible, he could not bear it at all. There was a great terror in it, which could kill him.


    Now the ancestral land of the starry giant beast is built near the ancient starry road where the ancestors fell. After ten yuan meetings, they have multiplied and lived here for generations, which can be regarded as guarding the place where the ancestors fell.


    The statue in the beast temple was also cast by the first generation of animal kings. Whenever a new animal king takes over, his ancestors will pay homage, which is also the tradition of animal kings of all dynasties.


    But there is a big problem for the giant beasts in the starry sky, that is, the problem of blood continuity.


    There are many giant beasts in the starry sky, such as constant sand. It can be said that they are filled in every starry sky of the chaotic universe. Even the animal kings of previous dynasties don''t know how many, and it can be said that there are countless.


    This seems to be a huge race as vast as the sea, but the real situation is that these starry giants have no intelligence. Even if they reach the peak of immortality, they are even more powerful. Their intelligence is still the same as that of beasts.


    Although these starry beasts without intelligence will not hurt the king beasts with intelligence, they attack any creatures they can see. Therefore, the starry beasts have become the color changing race among the chaotic spirits.


    The number of intelligent giant beasts in the starry sky is extremely rare, and there are only tens of thousands at the moment. This is also the core of the family of giant beasts in the starry sky and the foundation of their inheritance.


    This is why Ye Xuan killed more than 10000 King beasts. The king of beasts wanted to break Ye Xuan into pieces.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity moved their hearts. Unexpectedly, the history of the giant beasts in the starry sky was so strange and mysterious. Who was their ancestor sacred?


    "God, it''s not that the king didn''t tell the whereabouts of his ancestors, but that the first generation of animal king had passed down his last words. The ancestors had already fallen. Otherwise, the king had already found the ancestors and solved the hidden dangers of our family. How could he let those ignorant people wander around?" The beast king said with a long sigh.


    After hearing the beast king''s story, ye Xuan sneered. If he really solved the hidden danger of the star giant beast family and let all the star giant beasts have wisdom, the star giant beast family is afraid to dominate the whole chaotic universe.


    "Can you take me to the beast temple to see the style of your ancestors?" The Lord of humanity thought briefly and looked up at the beast king.


    "This...?"


    The beast king hesitated a little. The beast temple is a place for ancestors. Last time he led Ye Xuan in just to destroy Ye Xuan. But if Zhiqiang was allowed to enter, he was deeply afraid that the gods had spirits. In case the Lord of humanity damaged the ancestors'' gods, he was afraid that he would become a sinner of the starry giant beast family.


    "You can rest assured that our Lord will only enter a view and will never desecrate your holy land." The Lord of humanity smiled gently.


    "Well, please, God." The beast king nodded slowly and finally agreed.


    "How about I take a look?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Whatever you want." The beast king snorted coldly.


    In fact, the beast king also has his own careful thinking. He always thinks that his ancestors are still alive, so he entered the beast Temple last time and asked the ancestors to show their spirit to help him kill Ye Xuan.


    Although the statue did not move, the beast king was not discouraged.


    This time, the main of humanity enters the beast temple. If the ancestors can appear, it is definitely a great opportunity for the star giant beast family.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of beasts.


    The candle was dark and the statue was solemn. When ye Xuan entered here again, he suddenly felt that there was no tension before, as if this was just a very ordinary temple.


    incorrect!


    Why is this beast Temple completely different from the feeling I entered before?


    Ye Xuan boldly looked at the statue. This time he didn''t have any feeling. He could see the statue more clearly, as if the statue standing in front of him was just an ordinary statue.


    Not only was Ye Xuan looking at the statue, but the Lord of humanity was also watching, but she shook her head slightly disappointed. The statue really had nothing special, and she couldn''t feel any strange breath.


    "God, this is our ancestors."


    The beast king knelt at the foot of the statue and kowtowed piously. Then he got up and looked at the Lord of humanity with a look of hope in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the jade hand of the Lord of humanity was flying, and the flow of cause and effect came out, directly covering the whole beast temple. The bright red glow was dense, as if exploring the mystery of the beast temple.


    Unfortunately, under the spell of the Lord of humanity, the statue has not changed, and even the whole beast temple is extremely calm.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan came to the Lord of humanity. He took a deep look at the statue, greeted the Lord of humanity, and went to the outside of the beast temple.


    The Lord of humanity moved his mind, scattered the power of cause and effect, and left the beast temple with Ye Xuan. The beast king frowned, and finally had to shake his head reluctantly.


    Over the ancestral land.


    Ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity stand side by side, but ye Xuan''s face is heavy, which also makes the Lord of humanity wait quietly. She knows that ye Xuan must have something to say to her.


    "Did you find the problem?" Ye Xuan was silent and finally spoke.


    "What''s the problem?" The Lord of humanity whispered.


    Ye Xuan looked at the temple of beasts in the distance. His eyes were deep and said, "I have entered this temple of beasts twice. Each time I entered it, I felt great pressure, but today I entered here with you. This invisible pressure disappeared, and this is the biggest problem."

 Chapter 1558

    "Huh?"


    The Lord of humanity''s beautiful eyes moved. She knew that ye Xuan would not lie, which must contain great problems.


    "So you mean...?" The Lord of humanity.


    "This man must still be alive." Ye Xuan smiled strangely and determined.


    Ye Xuan dared to be so sure because the god statue of the beast temple, if only the god statue has some terrible taboo mark, the Lord of humanity will feel it when he enters.


    However, after the Lord of humanity entered, this taboo pressure disappeared without a trace, which also shows that this taboo character can peep at them and know that the Lord of humanity came here and naturally hide himself.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know why the mysterious taboo character wants to do this. There is no need to fear the Lord of humanity in each other''s taboo realm.


    To put it bluntly, it is not difficult for taboo characters to kill eternal supremacy.


    What is he hiding from?


    Or what is he afraid of?


    What makes taboo characters avoid?


    These are all doubtful points. Although Ye Xuan can''t guess, he knows that the mysterious taboo figure is still alive and must be in the ancient star road.


    "Younger brother ye, I know you have something to hide from me, but I have promised you. As long as you are willing to help me through the robbery, I can promise you one thing. Just say it." The Lord of humanity whispered.


    "Well, I want you to accompany me along an ancient road in the starry sky. No matter whether you can find this person or not, as long as you accompany me through this road, when you come out, I will promise to lend you my flesh." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "OK."


    The Lord of humanity nodded slowly and promised without any hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The star road is continuous and shuttling through.


    Ye Xuan was in front and the Lord of humanity was in the back. One by one, they set foot on the star road and returned to the original road.


    Soon.


    Ye Xuan returns to the intersection of star road again. The ancient star is on the left and the ancestral land of the giant star beast is on the right. This time, ye Xuan is going to the route given to him by the eternal shadow.


    Only this time, ye Xuan is no longer alone, but is accompanied by an eternal Zhiqiang. Ye Xuan also has a great guarantee for her own safety when she embarks on this ancient road in the starry sky.


    "What a terrible place of broken stars!"


    Just at one glance, the Lord of humanity spoke heavily. A pair of beautiful eyes were beginning, and the surrounding laws were collapsing. She stared at the ancient road of the starry sky Ye Xuan was going to take, and her eyes showed a heavy color.


    "What is the land of broken stars?" Ye Xuan asked suspiciously.


    The Lord of humanity restored his tranquility, and the jade hand pointed to the ancient road of the starry sky and said, "you see that the ancient road of the starry sky is broken and invisible, in which the law does not exist, and there are many black holes. If you enter here under the supremacy, you will never come out alive."


    "There are many such celestial Jedi in the chaotic universe. I call them the land of broken stars. I have seen the land of broken stars before I became a Tao. If you enter this place in person, it is really difficult to come out alive." The Lord of humanity explained.


    "How sure are you?"


    Ye Xuan had long known that this ancient star road was very dangerous, otherwise he would not be accompanied by the Lord of humanity. At the moment, he also asked the questions he cared about.


    "Younger brother ye, you can rest assured that although the place of broken stars is terrible, with me by your side, this ancient road can be walked easily. Even if the whole place of broken stars collapses, I can take you away."


    At this moment, the dignified and beautiful face of the Lord of humanity has a strong posture, and her whole body exudes the strong momentum of another Ye Xuan''s state of mind. This is her real strong posture. Compared with the Lord of humanity, she is completely two people.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan calmed his mind and stepped out into the ancient XingKong road. The Lord of humanity was full of causal power and directly covered Ye Xuan. The two entered the ancient XingKong road almost at the same time.


    Star sky, ancient road, law collapse.


    Black cracks crossed the starry sky, and a terrible explosion came suddenly. The broken star road was winding, and the signs of fracture could be seen everywhere.


    Boom!


    The sky is red, cause and effect opens the way. The Lord of humanity is walking slowly. Ye Xuan closely follows the Lord of humanity, and the whole person is shrouded in the power of cause and effect.


    It has to be said that ye Xuan''s heart is ashamed. Although the Lord of humanity is eternal and strong, she is still a woman in Ye Xuan''s eyes. It is really embarrassing for him to let a woman protect him.


    However, ye Xuan really saw the terror of the Lord of humanity and really understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Whether it is a terrible chaotic black hole, a broken Star Road, or even the destructive force erupted by the collapse of the law, ye Xuan can be said to be unimpeded on the way under the protection of the Lord of humanity.


    How strong is eternal supremacy?


    Ye Xuan didn''t know this concept, but he could feel that the Lord of humanity was stronger than the fierce immortal God.


    Whether in cultivation or in the mind of the Lord of humanity, this woman is the most powerful and completely surpasses the immortal God.


    If ye Xuan has to make a comparison, the Lord of humanity can be comparable to the three supremacies of chaos, and can also be called the first person of supremacy to some extent.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s guess is not absolute.


    Chaotic fate space-time, these three supremacies can stimulate the three rivers. If they really start, ye Xuan doesn''t know whether the Lord of humanity is an opponent.


    However, if you only talk about the state of mind of cultivation, ye Xuan believes that the Lord of humanity is the first person worthy of the name, otherwise it is impossible to go through the robbery of taboo.


    "Younger brother ye, you should follow me closely. There is danger ahead."


    As the two people gradually went deep into the ancient road of the starry sky, the body of the Lord of humanity was still, and his soft voice became heavy, which also surprised Ye Xuan.


    If the Lord of humanity could remind her so carefully, it was obvious that she was afraid of the danger ahead. Ye Xuan immediately urged all cultivation accomplishments and was deeply afraid of falling into danger.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light erupted from the broken star road ahead, and a terrible chaotic storm swept towards them, accompanied by terrible law fragments all over the sky.


    "Cause and effect, heaven and earth, everything melts!"


    At this moment, the Lord of humanity made a strong move. His original dignified and graceful face was extremely solemn, and his eternal and powerful power was breaking out.


    Her jade hands flew and disturbed the land of broken stars. Three thousand green silk rippled wildly behind her. This chaotic storm was swept by countless law fragments, but she was blocked out with the most terrible force of cause and effect.


    "Follow me!"


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, ye Xuan was really moved. At the moment, the Lord of humanity was taking him forward. Although she was a woman, she could show her strength and sharpness, which surprised him.


    It''s as motionless as a mountain. It''s amazing to move!


    This sentence fully explains the terrible of the Lord of humanity.

 Chapter 1559

    Maybe I can''t see the power of the Lord of humanity in the top ten supremacies, but at this moment, ye Xuan deeply realized that this is the posture that the supremacy should have, and the immortal God and others are really a grade worse than her.


    Boom!


    Step by step, step by step, life and death.


    Ye Xuan saw with her own eyes that the Lord of humanity was fighting. She didn''t have any magic soldiers in her hands. Only a pair of jade hands were flying. Each shot would crush the law fragments in the chaotic storm.


    Despite the storm, under the shelter of the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan was not affected at all.


    But ye Xuan could feel that as long as he walked out of the Lord of humanity, the chaotic storm outside could kill him to ashes in an instant.


    This time, it was ten years. The Lord of humanity took Ye Xuan through the chaotic storm for ten years. The danger encountered by Ye Xuan was shocking.


    Wheeze!


    Ten Years From Now!


    Under the shelter of the Lord of humanity, they walked out of the chaotic storm, and the causal force around them weakened.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the Lord of humanity in front of him and found that his color was slightly white. It was obvious that even the Lord of humanity, as the most powerful in the past ten years, had a great loss.


    "Little brother ye, don''t worry. This is what I promise you, and I will help you achieve it." The Lord of humanity spoke calmly and still had a gentle smile on his face.


    What is supreme power?


    At this moment, ye Xuan dared to confirm that only the Lord of humanity deserves the title of eternal supreme power, not only because she helped herself, but also because of her commitment to him.


    It''s not the first time ye Xuan has done business with Xeon.


    The Lord of all souls and the Lord of heaven swallowing demons have made deals, but they are too small compared with the Lord of humanity.


    "No matter whether I can find this man or not, I promise to borrow your flesh to cross the robbery, and I will do it."


    Ye Xuan only said this sentence, because this sentence is enough. This is also the human favor of the Lord of humanity, which is also the so-called cause and effect.


    "I believe in Ye Xiaodi and believe in karma, so there is no need to say more between you and me." The Lord of humanity smiled gently.


    "All you know is that the man I''m looking for is the ancestor of the star giant beast family, but don''t you want to know what the identity of the man I''m looking for?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    The Lord of humanity smiled. She smiled very quietly and gently. She said, "I don''t know what you want to do with this man before stepping into this ancient starry Road, but when stepping into this ancient starry Road, I have guessed his identity."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and didn''t say anything more, because the fact is better than everything. In such a dangerous ancient road in the starry sky, even Wangu Zhiqiang has to walk on thin ice. The person Ye Xuan is looking for is already as clear as a cucumber.


    Taboo characters!


    The Lord of humanity had guessed, but she still accompanied Ye Xuan forward, which made Ye Xuan very moved and knew that she really owed a lot.


    Perhaps feeling the change in Ye Xuan''s mood, the Lord of humanity turned aside the topic and said, "how far is it from the end of the ancient road in the starry sky?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan played the star compass and reflected the ancient star road. After careful comparison, ye Xuan''s eyes brightened and looked at the main road of humanity: "there is still the last section of journey, you can reach the end of this ancient road. If he is still alive, he must be in the end."


    "Let''s go!"


    The Lord of humanity greeted Ye Xuan. The power of cause and effect diffused again, and the broken star road could not move forward. She urged the power of cause and effect to supplement the Star Road, so that they drove straight in and walked quickly towards the end of the ancient star road.


    A hundred years passed in a hurry.


    Although this is the last part of the journey, the dangers filled with them are more terrible. They encountered an unimaginable chaotic black hole and swallowed them all directly.


    The strangling power of the terrible chaotic black hole almost caused Ye Xuan to collapse and die. Fortunately, humanity took the initiative to sacrifice the chaotic heavenly heart with great mana, which was worthy of escaping from the chaotic black hole.


    The more terrible thing is that with the deepening of the two people, the star path under their feet completely disappears, the surrounding stars seem to disappear, and there is no law power to fill them.


    It was as if they had entered a vacuum of nothingness, and even urging their cultivation became extremely painful.


    This is a death Jedi, this is a taboo place. The living avoid retreat and the dead rest in peace. This death taboo Jedi does not allow any living creatures to enter it at all.


    However, ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity came in, but the Lord of humanity experienced more than 100 years of crazy consumption, and her breath became weak, which is enough to prove how terrible this ancient starry road is.


    If ye Xuan had chosen to enter by himself, let alone come to the end of this ancient starry Road, he was afraid that if he had just entered this ancient road, the whole person would die.


    Also at this moment, ye Xuan can finally confirm one thing.


    The Eternal Shadow really just uses him as bait to lead to the mysterious taboo figure.


    Because the Eternal Shadow knows that he can''t survive in this ancient star road. If ye Xuan is in danger, only this mysterious taboo figure can save him.


    But the Eternal Shadow did not expect that ye Xuan was not manipulated by him, but tossed around, and the Lord of humanity accompanied him into the ancient starry road.


    "Here it is."


    Finally, a year later, ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity finally came to the end of the ancient road, and ye Xuan''s excited voice came.


    This is a gray and mysterious area. There is no law, no chaotic will, and no vitality. Even time seems not to exist in this taboo Jedi.


    "I''m Xia yexuan. Please come out and see me." Ye Xuan bowed and worshipped, and his voice echoed in the forbidden Jedi.


    Unfortunately, no one responded to Ye Xuan in this forbidden Jedi.


    Withered, dead, dark


    This taboo Jedi is full of negative atmosphere, even the Lord of humanity''s eyebrows are frowned, and his calm and beautiful face shows a heavy color.


    "I have a close friend who is infected with taboos. Please help me save him. No matter how much it costs, the younger generation can accept it."


    Ye Xuan worshipped again. He believed that the person he was looking for must be here.


    Unfortunately, no one responded to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan look gloomy. Did he really come for nothing?


    "Come with me!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of humanity greeted Ye Xuan, and the force of cause and effect opened the way again. Ye Xuan''s spirit shook and hurried to keep up.


    Under the leadership of the Lord of humanity, the two continued to go deep. After only a few decades of breathing, ye Xuan saw a shocking picture in front of him.

 Chapter 1560

    Dead bones!


    A human skeleton full of years!


    The bones are rotten and rotten. Many bones look damaged, but they are still in good condition in this taboo Jedi where everything does not exist.


    "Dead?"


    "He''s dead!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. He stared at the dead bone and could hardly believe his eyes.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and appeared in front of the dead bone in an instant. He stared at the dead bone. The whole person was extremely violent and couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Hey!"


    The Lord of humanity came with a long sigh.


    "Why?" Ye Xuan roared with hate.


    Ye Xuan tried his best to come here. He didn''t see the taboo characters. What he saw was a dead bone. All his hopes were dashed. This blow was extremely heavy for ye Xuan.


    "Cause and effect are determined by heaven, and fate dictates." The Lord of humanity comforted.


    "I don''t believe in fate!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s whole body erupted into the sky, and his eyes were as red as blood. If he believed in life, he would not be able to go today.


    "He''s still alive. He must be alive. He''s here. There''s nothing wrong with him."


    Ye Xuan was in a violent state. He kept walking around the withered bones. His eyes were fierce and fierce. The evil eyes were flashing. It seemed that something terrible was brewing in his heart.


    "Younger brother ye, calm down. No matter whether the taboo character is a dead bone or not, now we have come to the end. Even if you are so impulsive, you can''t solve the problem." The Lord of humanity comforted.


    "Impulsive?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very cold, and his eyes were terrible.


    The Lord of humanity still doesn''t know ye Xuan. She just thinks Ye Xuan is in a violent mood at the moment, but she doesn''t know that ye Xuan has made a decision to do an extremely crazy thing.


    "Younger brother ye, I know you want to save Liu Baiyi. Although I can''t save him now, if I can get through the taboo, there may be a glimmer of hope." The Lord of humanity said quietly.


    "I can''t wait!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly. He stared at the dead bones in front of him, and a crazy color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Although the Lord of humanity is very reasonable, it contains gambling. If the Lord of humanity fails to cross the robbery, he still can''t save Liu Baiyi.


    Even if the Lord of humanity becomes a taboo figure, there is only a glimmer of hope to save Liu Baiyi. After all, even the Eternal Shadow says he can''t save it. This is a real taboo figure.


    Therefore, ye Xuan put all his hopes here, and he had a plan in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Under the astonished gaze of the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan opened the two heavenly gates with a roar, and a mysterious brilliance twinkled on his fist, which is not only the profound meaning of reincarnation, but also the eternal reincarnation boxing he practiced.


    Ye Xuan is gambling!


    He bet that the dead bone was just an illusion and that the mysterious taboo was still alive.


    Since even the Eternal Shadow covets his profound meaning of reincarnation, it also proves that the taboo character cares about the profound meaning of reincarnation. His fist is to force the taboo character to appear.


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, chaos buried!


    Eternal reincarnation boxing is too terrible. Even the Lord of humanity has a shocking color on his face and a creepy feeling in his heart.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, a long sigh came. What happened next made Ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity stand on the spot, and ye Xuan''s eternal reincarnation fist was blocked.


    Click!


    The lifeless skeleton moved. He slowly raised his arm to block Ye Xuan''s fist, and a dead light began to surround the skeleton.


    What happened next made the Lord of humanity and ye Xuan more frightened. Even the Lord of humanity grabbed Ye Xuan and the whole person retreated towards the rear.


    Boom!


    The sky was filled with death, and the power of taboo erupted from the dead bones. His sitting body stood up slowly, and the mottled and broken bones began to breed flesh and blood until he turned into a real human.


    "No life, no death, no dirt, no destruction, all things sink, reincarnation and recovery."


    Taboo covers the sky, and the light of death is swirling. A dead dead bone that can''t die anymore has grown bleeding meat and survived. Although Ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity can''t see this person clearly, just the breath of each other makes their scalp numb.


    "Come on."


    This is a real taboo figure, mysterious and terrible, profound and vicissitudes. He poked out his five fingers and went towards them across the air, and immediately pulled them in front of him.


    "Cause and effect world!"


    Ye Xuan has no resistance, but it doesn''t mean that the Lord of humanity doesn''t. at this moment, she is gorgeous, three thousand green silk flies wildly, and her whole body erupts into a bright red glow. The terrible force of cause and effect blasts away at the taboo figure.


    "Causal Avenue, good, good."


    Bang!


    Taboo means that everything collapses, and the so-called force of cause and effect is smashed by one finger, which makes the Lord of humanity hum. The whole person is directly suppressed, and it is entangled by terrible taboo chains.


    "Your little girl is so talented that she can understand the avenue of cause and effect, and even peep into the forbidden territory. It really makes my ancestor look at you with new eyes." The mysterious taboo character was slightly impressed and sincerely appreciated the Lord of humanity.


    "Who are you?"


    The beautiful face of the Lord of humanity is extremely severe. She has never felt so powerless. Just a blow can suppress her. Is this the power of taboo characters?


    "It''s a pity. Although you peep into the forbidden territory, it''s very difficult for you to enter this territory. If you forcibly cross the robbery, you can only end up dead." Taboo characters answer questions.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The Lord of humanity asked solemnly. She felt that she was seen through by this person. In front of this mysterious taboo figure, she seemed to have no secrets.


    "You can call me the father of beasts."


    The mysterious and taboo figure whispered the vicissitudes of life, and his scarlet eyes were slightly in a trance, as if recalling a distant and ancient memory.


    "The ancestor of beasts?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the man in amazement. It was the first time he heard the name, which was also the name of a taboo character.


    "Xiaoyou has reincarnation. That damn guy forced me out with you. It seems that he is ready to take the lead." The ancestor of beasts looked at Ye Xuan lightly, and his scarlet eyes crossed a deep color, as if thinking about something.


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand what the ancestor of beasts was saying. He knew it was a contest about taboo characters. He pressed down all these doubts, bowed down and worshipped the ancestor of beasts and said, "please save my best friend''s life, elder."


    "Why should I save him?" The ancestor of beasts looked at Ye Xuan.


    "No matter what the price, as long as the elder can save his life, I Ye Xuan can accept it." Ye Xuan was loud.

 Chapter 1561

    "Ha ha ha!"


    The ancestor of beasts laughed wildly, as if he had heard an extremely funny joke.


    "Your profound meaning of reincarnation really moves me, but it''s not enough for me to save him, and I can tell you one thing. The old guy who asked you to come to me can actually save your friend." The ancestor of beasts said coldly.


    Boom!


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of beasts, ye Xuan was shocked. He had long suspected that the eternal shadow could save Liu Baiyi, but he was not sure about this conjecture.


    Now it is determined from the mouth of the ancestor of beasts, and ye Xuan finally understands that it is not the eternal shadow that cannot be saved, but that he has been using himself.


    But none of this matters.


    Now ye Xuan only knows that the man standing in front of him can save Liu Baiyi. No matter what price he pays, he will bear and accept it.


    "I don''t know how the elder is willing to do it?" Ye Xuan let himself calm down quickly. His mind changed quickly.


    "It''s not that my ancestor doesn''t want to save him, but that once I save him, I will have a grudge with another taboo character. Do you know how terrible it is?" The ancestor of beasts said coldly.


    "Taboo resentment?" Ye Xuan was stunned.


    "The so-called taboo is not contained by the chaotic universe. Everyone is waiting for detachment and shows their own means to layout chaos. If I save your friend, I will destroy the layout of other taboo characters. This hatred will grow and affect myself."


    When the ancestor of beasts said this, he gave a slight meal and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "now you understand why he asked you to find my man. Instead of saving him, he instructed you to come here."


    Silence, silence, dead silence!


    Ye Xuan was silent. He looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking. But if he observed carefully, he would find that ye Xuan''s drooping eyes were fierce and terrible.


    piece!


    They all treat me as a chess piece!


    Weak is the original sin, weak is the chess piece!


    At this moment, ye Xuan roared madly in his heart, but he was unusually calm on the surface, and the calm was a little terrible.


    chill!


    I must calm down!


    Ye Xuan forced down his restless mood. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at the ancestor of beasts. His voice said calmly: "I have always believed in a word that all the bustle in the world is for benefit, and all the bustle in the world is for benefit. As long as you pay enough price, anything can be solved."


    "Well said."


    The ancestor of beasts breathed, then nodded slowly and said, "although you are his chess piece, my ancestor can see that you are not willing. Since he dares to send you here, my ancestor dares to take all the orders."


    "Don''t you want to save your friend?"


    "As long as you promise Ben Zu one thing, I''ll save him myself." The ancestor of beasts solemnly said.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Xuan knew that what the ancestor of beasts said was absolutely terrible and might let him fall, but ye Xuan was ready for the worst.


    "I want you to break the curse of our family and really free the giant beasts in the starry sky!" The ancestor of beasts looked at Ye Xuan solemnly.


    "Curse?" Ye Xuan was surprised and uncertain. He didn''t understand the meaning of the ancestor of beasts.


    "Listen to my grandfather slowly..."


    The ancestor of beasts slowly told about the history of the giant beasts in the starry sky, which also made Ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity listen quietly.


    Star beast!


    A race cursed by the chaotic universe. Since the birth of the chaotic universe, this race has lived with a curse. Hundreds of millions of people are ignorant of their wisdom, and only a few King beasts have their wisdom.


    This is the result of the efforts of the ancestors of beasts to take it down, otherwise the whole family of giant beasts in the starry sky will only know to kill like beasts and become extremely low creatures.


    The curse of the chaotic universe is that he has become a taboo character, which has implicated the whole star beast family. He can be said to be a sinner of the star beast family.


    This is the eternal pain in the heart of the ancestor of beasts, but he can''t break the curse.


    Listening to the story of the ancestor of beasts, ye Xuan frowned and said, "even you can''t break the curse. What can I help you?"


    "You are different!"


    The scarlet eyes of the ancestor of beasts are flashing violently. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan are as greedy as looking at peerless treasures, which also makes Ye Xuan tremble in his heart. He knows that the next important play is coming.


    "You bear the profound meaning of samsara. Although it is not taboo, you are not under the control of the chaotic universe. This is the key to breaking the chaotic curse." The ancestor of beasts was excited.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Xuan looked calm. He was ready to accept the worst result.


    "My ancestor has a taboo secret method. This secret method can pass on the curse of our family to you. As long as you can break the curse by yourself, our family can be liberated."


    The ancestor of beasts spoke solemnly. He said here and continued: "but I want to remind you that once the curse of our family is passed on to you, if you can''t break the curse, not only our family can''t be liberated, but also you will suffer from the curse of chaos. From then on, the loss of intelligence is more terrible than death."


    "Moreover, if you fail, Ben Zu will not save your friend. You should think it over."


    "No! You can''t promise him. "


    Suddenly, the Lord of humanity burst out, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with cold light. Although she was not as taboo as the ancestor of beasts.


    But she is the most powerful forever. She simply knows what the Chaos Curse is. Is the terrible thing so simple as what the ancestor of beasts said?


    "OK, I promise you." Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his eyes become extremely firm.


    "Are you crazy? You will die. Do you know how terrible the curse of chaos is? "


    The Lord of humanity can no longer maintain a sense of tranquility. Her dignified and beautiful face is full of anxiety, and her eyes look angry at Ye Xuan.


    What is the curse of chaos?


    As the name suggests, this is the punishment of the chaotic universe and the embodiment of the chaotic will!


    The curse of chaos follows forever, never dies, never stops!


    A race cursed by the will of the chaotic universe can''t even crack the taboo characters, and the horror contained in it is unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan is indeed not under the control of the chaotic universe. He opened the two heavenly gates and indeed bears the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    However, he is really too weak. If the curse of the whole star giant beast family is passed on to him, he is basically looking for death and can''t have a chance to live.


    Wisdom and ignorance, and the heart is like a beast, which is more terrible than death.


    "I won''t die. I will break the curse of chaos and survive. Moreover, I still owe you. I said I would help you through the robbery. This is my promise to you!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at the Lord of humanity. At this moment, his eyes were deep, and a sense of loneliness and desolation appeared on him.


    "You...?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of humanity didn''t know what to say. She suddenly found that ye Xuan was very mysterious at this moment, as if she had some temperament she couldn''t understand.


    "Taboo Jedi, cover the secret of heaven, he turns the future, and the body and me are one!" Ye Xuan whispered deeply, which also made the ancestor of beasts and the Lord of humanity look at each other, and his heart trembled unconsciously.

 Chapter 1562

    The curse of chaos follows forever, never dies, never stops!


    This sentence was as heavy as the eternal sky, and ye Xuan was almost out of breath. He knew he couldn''t bear it, but he had to bear it.


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled mysteriously and lonely.


    Past, present and future!


    Ye Xuan''s 3000 hair flies in the forbidden Jedi. His eyes become extremely deep. He can''t bear the chaotic curse in this world, but can he break the chaotic curse in the future?


    Taboo Jedi, cover the secret.


    It seems that God has given Ye Xuan an opportunity to appear in the future.


    In this forbidden Jedi, there is no secret of chaos, and the rules are not obvious here. He can play his role in the future. When he in the future coincides with him in this world, there may be a chance to break the curse of chaos.


    "Carry the future, look back on the past and live in the world."


    The world is vast and boundless. He comes from the years and goes far away. Ye Xuan whispers in solitude. His body gradually becomes blurred, as if the whole person is beginning to become untrue.


    "He changes the future!"


    Boom!


    The ages are surging. A vast and lonely voice comes from ye Xuan''s mouth. The whole forbidden Jedi are shaking with terror. It seems that there is surging water outside the chaos.


    WOW!


    The years are surging, the time is easy to grow old, the universe is boundless, and the world is long.


    A turbid river appears in the forbidden Jedi, the surging waves of years are roaring, and an illusory figure condenses in the long river of years.


    This is a period of illusory years and an illusory future. In this long river of years, he left his footprints or Ye Xuan''s footprints.


    He is Ye Xuan, he is not ye Xuan!


    The boundary is unclear, and the years are unknown. Whether Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies or butterfly dreams of Zhuang Zhou, in this taboo Jedi, he really shows the power of taboo in the future.


    "The years are long?"


    "Taboo heaven method?"


    The Lord of humanity and the ancestor of beasts spoke with fear. It was not surprising that ye Xuan could summon the long river of years.


    What really shocked them was that this was a taboo Jedi, and the river of years should not appear here.


    Moreover, the virtual shadow condensed in the long river of years is blooming with the very same breath as ye Xuan, but this virtual shadow is too illusory, but it makes even the ancestor of beasts very frightened.


    "Taboo heavenly Dharma, what he exerts is taboo heavenly Dharma!"


    The ancestor of beasts is so discerning. He is a real taboo. When he witnessed Ye Xuan''s transformation of the future, his heart was shocked.


    Maybe the Lord of humanity doesn''t understand what taboo heaven Dharma is, because she hasn''t stepped into the taboo realm.


    However, the ancestor of beasts is a taboo figure. He knows very well the horror of taboo Tianfa, and even has a fear of taboo Tianfa from his heart.


    What is taboo Tianfa?


    Taboo heaven Dharma is the most powerful skill of taboo characters. If you can understand a taboo heaven Dharma, you can have 20% confidence even if you kill taboo characters!


    Twenty percent!


    It may seem rare, but you should know that the taboo characters are immortal. Even the chaotic universe can''t eliminate them. There is a 20% chance to kill the taboo characters. This taboo heaven method has been extremely terrible.


    That is to say, the ancestor of beasts himself, even he didn''t master the taboo heaven method. At the moment, ye Xuan''s altruistic future is a taboo heaven method in his opinion.


    It''s just a pity that ye Xuan''s cultivation is too weak, and his taboo heaven method is too incomplete, even half of his power has not been shown.


    The ancestor of beasts has gloomy eyes. If ye Xuan continues to cultivate, if he steps into the eternal supremacy one day and improves this taboo heaven method, he will become a great terror, and even taboo characters will be afraid of him.


    You damn old thing, you treat this person as a chess piece. If he steps into the supremacy, I think how you should end up!


    The ancestor of beasts roared in his heart, and sneered at the layout of the eternal shadow.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    When the ancestor of beasts was meditating, the virtual shadow in the long river of years was coming out, and ye Xuan was also walking towards it. When the virtual shadow was compatible with Ye Xuan, an extremely terrible momentum erupted.


    Boom!


    Forever boundless, he turns the future!


    At this moment, the long river of years was flowing back, and the forbidden Jedi trembled in terror. Ye Xuan''s whole person was boundless. His face was very calm and calm without any waves.


    Just a touch of eternal sadness slowly bloomed on him, and a pair of eyes were like reincarnation in reverse. Just looking at it at a glance, people''s mind was shaking.


    "Taoist friend, please do it!"


    At this moment, ye Xuan was too mysterious and profound. He did not call the ancestor of beasts as an elder, but as a Taoist friend, which also stunned the ancestor of beasts and realized it the next moment.


    Ye Xuan, who practiced the taboo heavenly Dharma, although he was still not as taboo as he was, he had the capital to call him a Taoist friend.


    Moreover, ye Xuan at this moment is too mysterious and different from before. Although he is still him, the ancestor of beasts has an extremely strange feeling, as if ye Xuan standing in front of him can understand everything.


    This feeling makes the ancestor of beasts very uncomfortable, but he can only suppress this feeling, because he will fight next.


    "Chaotic world, flowers and trees!"


    Boom!


    The palm and fingers of the ancestor of beasts are in the air, outlining mysterious taboo lines. These lines shine in terror, and then form a black portal. With the roar and chaos of the ancestor of beasts, the black portal is rumbling open.


    "Pass on!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, the outside world!


    Ow!


    Hundreds of millions of starry giants roared up to the sky at this moment, and hundreds of millions of black symbols were shot out of these starry giants, and then gathered together, turned into a long black river and disappeared.


    Wow, wow!


    Forbidden Jedi.


    The Black Gate of heaven was wide open, and the terrible black river was rolling down. The dense black symbols were so terrible that they all poured into Ye Xuan''s heavenly spirit and drowned him in an instant.


    "You must survive."


    The next moment, the Lord of humanity yelled, her fists were clenched, and her beautiful and dignified face was full of heavy words.


    Whether for ye Xuan himself or for her to cross the taboo robbery, the Lord of humanity never wants to see ye Xuan fall here.


    But her heart was still desperate, because the chaotic curse was too terrible. It was the curse of hundreds of millions of giant beasts in the starry sky. At the moment, it all gathered on Ye Xuan alone.


    Not to mention eternal supremacy, even taboo characters may not be able to bear it.


    If the taboo characters can bear the curse of hundreds of millions of stars and giant beasts, the ancestor of beasts could have done so long ago. He doesn''t have to make this deal with Ye Xuan at all.

 Chapter 1563

    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, a sad roar came, and the chaotic curse completely entered Ye Xuan''s body. He seemed to be soaked in black ink, covering his head with his hands and rolling in the forbidden Jedi.


    This is not a scream of pain, but a torture for the soul.


    There are many kinds of chaos curses.


    The giant beasts in the starry sky are cursed for their ignorance. Ye Xuan carries the curse. At the moment, his soul is collapsing, his mind is beginning to be confused, and will soon turn into a walking corpse without wisdom.


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan roared like a beast in his mouth. His future made him into an extremely powerful situation, but he couldn''t afford even his future in the face of the curse of chaos.


    "Eternal reincarnation!"


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky, and extremely terrible things also appeared, which even shocked the Lord of humanity and the ancestor of beasts on the spot.


    Bang bang!


    Eternal void, the gate of heaven is wide open!


    A heavenly gate opened behind Ye Xuan, but also in the cycle of terror, and a wisp of reincarnation is falling.


    But it''s not over!


    Boom!


    The second heavenly gate opens.


    The third heavenly gate opens.


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth heavenly gate opens.


    When the nine heavenly gates were opened, a total of nine samsara mysteries were presented, which surrounded Ye Xuan.


    Such a scene shocked the ancestors of beasts and the Lord of humanity. The nine profound meanings of reincarnation are too shocking.


    But they didn''t wait for a response. What happened next completely fooled the Lord of humanity on the spot, and let the ancestor of beasts take a breath of air-conditioning, and his steps faltered and regressed!


    Boom, boom!


    The tenth heavenly gate opens.


    The eleventh heavenly gate opens.


    The twelfth heavenly gate opens.


    Eternal chaos, twelve days gate!


    When all the twelve heavenly gates are presented, ye Xuan is directly covered. The twelve heavenly gates are in the cycle of terror, and the profound meaning of the twelve reincarnation is in full bloom.


    "Twelve days gate? He even knows how to cultivate the twelve day gate? "


    The ancestor of beasts whispered in horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes. His mind was thrilled to the extreme. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a panic color, and even a touch of terror and murder appeared.


    Not to mention the shock to the ancestor of beasts, at the moment, the Lord of humanity is dull on the spot. She can''t believe her eyes and feels that her world outlook is collapsing.


    As we all know, the nine heavenly gates are the limit of immortality, which is also known to all souls.


    But what did she see?


    Twelve heavenly gates?


    The Lord of humanity woke up in an instant. As an eternal supreme power, she had a very high vision. When she saw the twelve heavenly doors opened by Ye Xuan, she noticed something she didn''t understand before.


    Wrong! absolutely wrong!


    It turns out that the direction of my cultivation has always been wrong. The so-called nine heavenly gates is a lie!


    The Lord of humanity is bitter in her heart, but she knows it too late. If she can know this secret before she becomes a Tao, she may have become a taboo figure.


    no


    It is not taboo characters, but another realm. Perhaps this realm has never been reached, and even taboo characters have entered a fork in the road.


    Boom!


    Just as they were shocked, the twelve heavenly Gates had terrible changes again. This time, the Lord of humanity and the ancestor of beasts were speechless, and they were even more frightened.


    "He changes the future, the door of heaven is one, reincarnation reappears, and chaos all disappears!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was no longer painful, but full of eternal sadness.


    His body was glowing. It was the light of reincarnation. His body was blurred. The twelve heavenly gates began to merge together in the cycle of terror, and then an extremely terrible light of reincarnation burst out, drowning Ye Xuan.


    "The door of reincarnation?"


    The ancestor of beasts roared in horror, and the whole person was retreating in fear, but he suddenly found that this was not the real door of reincarnation, but the thing pushed by Ye Xuan, which contained the power of reincarnation.


    "Taboo heaven? He is perfecting the taboo heaven method? "


    "Who is he to open the twelve heavenly gates and use the forbidden heavenly Dharma? Who the hell is he? "


    The ancestor of beasts was trembling and roaring. He suddenly found that things had changed extremely wrong. Everyone underestimated Ye Xuan. This man was not only not controlled by the chaotic universe, but also had something that even their taboo characters could not understand.


    "Whose reincarnation are you? Said, "whose reincarnation are you?"


    At the moment, the ancestor of beasts is shouting wildly and questioning Ye Xuan like crazy. It seems that he has forgotten that ye Xuan is cracking the chaotic curse. The whole person is completely in a state of rage and presents an extremely terrible killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The power of taboo, the light of death, the eyes of the ancestor of beasts are scarlet and terrible. He raises his animal claws and probes into Ye Xuan. His crazy voice makes people''s scalp numb.


    "A mortal can never come to this step. No matter who you are reincarnated and whether you are the supreme existence of the last chaotic universe, I must kill you today."


    The ancestor of all animals is crazy, and the power of taboo is in full bloom. A breath of withered and dead is filled with the taboo Jedi, and the world killing opportunity is also locked on Ye Xuan.


    "Stop!"


    The Lord of humanity woke up instantly and blocked Ye Xuan directly. The power of cause and effect overflowed in terror. Obviously, she could never let the ancestor of beasts hurt Ye Xuan.


    "You don''t understand, you girl don''t understand, don''t kill him, you will die in the future, I will die, and even the hateful and arrogant old thief will die. He''s laying out, he''s laying out an unprecedented overall situation, and he''s the taboo in the taboo!" The ancestor of beasts was trembling and roaring. The whole person looked like crazy and couldn''t control his emotions at all.


    Boom!


    A loud noise was heard. Ye Xuan''s performance of the door of reincarnation was smashed. His chaotic curse turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared. He relied on him to integrate the future and the twelve day gate, and miraculously cracked the chaotic curse.


    Just the next moment, a mouthful of blood gushed from ye Xuan''s mouth. His future dissipated. Ye Xuan became extremely weak and fainted directly.


    "Ancestors!"


    When the curse of chaos was cracked by Ye Xuan, the whole chaotic universe heard the cries of hundreds of millions of stars and giant beasts. The intelligence of hundreds of millions of stars and giant beasts was recovering and directly transmitted to the mind of the ancestor of beasts in the purest way of blood.


    "People? My people? "


    The call of hundreds of millions of people calmed the ancestor of beasts. The power of taboo surrounded him. His scarlet eyes gradually calmed down, but a line of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    "The curse is broken?"


    "I''m no longer a sinner of the starry monster family. I really let the starry monster reproduce chaos!"


    Everyone has persistence. The giant beast family in the starry sky is the persistence of the ancestor of beasts!


    In the distant past, because he stepped into the taboo, the whole family of giant beasts in the starry sky suffered the curse of chaos, which was his eternal pain!


    Now he has finally dissolved the curse on hundreds of millions of people, and he has finally atoned for his sin. He is no longer a sinner of the star giant beast family.


    Kill or not?


    Suddenly, the eyes of the ancestor of beasts fell on Ye Xuan, and his scarlet eyes were flashing violently, and the whole person fell into hesitation.

 Chapter 1564

    "Hey!"


    A long sigh echoed through the ages.


    The ancestor of beasts didn''t attack Ye Xuan, not only because of his transaction with Ye Xuan, but also because of his own ideas.


    "What an old thief, you forced me to be born with him, but you didn''t expect that there were taboos in his body. If he reincarnated for someone, you will be in great trouble on the day he wakes up!" The ancestor of beasts sneered and whispered.


    "Who is he?"


    The Lord of humanity saw everything. She looked at the ancestor of beasts with a little surprise. She knew that the taboo figure must have seen something.


    Reincarnation?


    This is a very common word. Among many practitioners, the so-called reincarnation and re cultivation is not difficult to understand. Many monks can reincarnate and re cultivate themselves if they fail to survive.


    But it can make taboo characters fear people. This so-called reincarnation is by no means a talk. It is very likely that ye Xuan''s last life was very terrible, and even the ancestor of beasts was afraid of three points.


    "The chaotic universe is very big, and twelve yuan will be very short. There is always a small group of people who startle the Jedi and even the will of the chaotic universe."


    "They are vast and boundless. They push across the ages. They claim to be immortal. They are taboos among taboos."


    "But they disappeared, disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared in this world."


    "Everyone is laying out, everyone is seeking detachment. Some people are chess pieces, but they think they are chess players. Some people are laying out for ages, but they are in the game and don''t know themselves."


    The ancestor of beasts whispered. He said a lot. A bleak breath lingered on him, and the power of taboo surrounded him, but he could not cover his sadness.


    "I''m not anyone, I''m just myself."


    A very weak voice came. Ye Xuan slowly woke up from his coma. His face was extremely pale, but his eyes were very firm.


    Ye Xuan remembered everything that had happened before. Naturally, he also felt the killing opportunity of the ancestor of beasts, and even heard the words of the ancestor of beasts.


    The ancestor of beasts suspected that he was the reincarnation of a great man, but ye Xuan knew clearly that he was by no means the reincarnation of anyone, he was just himself.


    Ye Xuan believes in his feelings very much. He is really just himself, not anyone.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he is the reincarnation of a taboo character, he is only himself in this life, and he believes in only himself.


    The world is invincible!


    These eight words are ye Xuan''s constant faith, and he has been working in this direction.


    "Taboo Tianfa, push across the ages. Your memory of your previous life has not awakened. When you awaken, you will really know who you are. You plan the overall situation of heaven and earth for ages, and it will eventually appear."


    The ancestor of beasts has deep eyes. He doesn''t believe that ye Xuan is just a mortal, because mortals can''t get to this step, and they are not qualified to talk with him here.


    "Well, I''m waiting to awaken the memory of my previous life."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and didn''t argue with the ancestor of beasts, because he is still very weak at the moment. No matter what the ancestor of beasts said is right or wrong, all this is not important.


    The important thing at the moment is that he has fulfilled his promise to the ancestor of beasts and broken the curse of the giant beasts in the starry sky. He wants the ancestor of beasts to fulfill his promise.


    What kind of person is the ancestor of beasts? He can naturally feel Ye Xuan''s thoughts, which makes him nod slowly and say, "what I promised you will be done naturally. Let''s go now."


    Boom!


    The ancestors of beasts stretched out their withered claws, the forbidden Jedi were in turmoil, and a channel to the outside world was emerging.


    "I can''t stay outside for too long, or I will be punished by chaos. Let''s go."


    As soon as the great sleeve of the ancestor of beasts was thrown away, the power of taboo swept the Lord of humanity and ye Xuan around, and disappeared into the taboo Jedi with one step.


    ¡­¡­


    Central region, sky mending education.


    This period of time is a torment for the leader of mending heaven. Since ye Xuan left, he kept in front of Liu Baiyi every day.


    But Liu Baiyi was surrounded by taboos. He didn''t dare to go too far. If he attracted the power of taboos, he had to be scared.


    Moreover, the so-called supreme seeds from the outside world continue to visit the sky mending cult and call names to challenge Liu Baiyi. This part-time job annoys the sky mending cult leader.


    The most troublesome thing is that ye Xuan killed so many young Tianjiao at the beginning. These big religions came to be held accountable one after another, and even swallowed people from the Tianmo hall to hand over the murderer, which can be said to make it worse.


    Fortunately, the leader of mending the sky is an old leader. His cultivation is thorough. As long as he doesn''t attack half a step or come in person, no one can pose a threat to mending the sky.


    But this time, the leader of mending the sky was extremely anxious, because he found that the taboo force around Liu Baiyi was becoming stronger and stronger, and even there were terrible space cracks around Liu Baiyi, as if Liu Baiyi would be swallowed at any time.


    "When will ye Xuan come back?"


    The leader of mending heaven walked back and forth in the heavenly palace. His voice was extremely anxious, and his tone was full of great helplessness.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a terrible crack bloomed in the void, a black door was opening, and the three figures appeared in front of the God of mending the sky at almost the same time, which also changed the God''s face, and the immortal peak cultivation burst out.


    "Who is sacred and dares to break into our mending heaven sect?"


    The leader of mending the sky shot with a bang, but the next moment, when he saw the coming person, he was scared and quickly stopped, and the whole person was in a cold sweat.


    "Worship... See God."


    The leader of mending heaven quickly worshipped the Lord of humanity. In front of an eternal supreme power, he dared not make any mistakes.


    "The leader doesn''t need to be polite."


    The Lord of humanity smiled calmly, and there was no shelf of eternal supremacy in her.


    "Ye Xuan, this is...?"


    The leader of mending the sky has a keen eye. Although he can''t feel what the ancestor of beasts did, he can be the same person as the Lord of humanity. The other person is definitely the existence of the eternal supreme level.


    However, the leader of mending the sky was extremely confused. Although he had not seen some of the top ten supremacies, he also knew about it. It was obvious that the ancestor of beasts in front of him was not one of the top ten supremacies, which also made him wonder about the identity of the ancestor of beasts.


    "He came to save brother Bai Yi."


    Ye Xuan did not reveal the identity of the ancestor of beasts, but simply said this sentence.


    The leader of mending the sky changed slightly, and then nodded with a strong smile, but he was extremely frightened. He knew that the origin of the ancestor of beasts was not simple.


    "Liu Baiyi''s problem is becoming more and more serious. There are space cracks around his body, and the power of taboo is becoming stronger and stronger. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid he will be swallowed up by the space cracks." The leader of mending the sky hurriedly introduced Liu Baiyi.

 Chapter 1565

    "Elder, please."


    Ye Xuan''s face was heavy. He bowed down and worshipped the ancestor of beasts. Now he has invited back the taboo figure. Ye Xuan is a little relieved. He can save Liu Baiyi from his sleep and completely eradicate the taboo in his body.


    "No harm."


    The ancestor of beasts strode towards Liu Baiyi, and the taboo force around Liu Baiyi could not hinder him at all, which also boosted Ye Xuan''s spirit and showed great hope in his eyes.


    "Is he...?"


    The leader of mending the sky was shocked. The cold sweat on his forehead was dripping, and then he looked at Ye Xuan in horror.


    Taboo characters?


    Is he a legendary taboo?


    The leader of mending heaven was in a state of panic. Although he had just learned that there were taboo characters above the eternal supremacy, when he really saw the emergence of a taboo character, it was an unimaginable impact for him.


    Now.


    On the black jade platform, Liu Baiyi was sleeping soundly. He slept peacefully and could hear his symmetrical breathing sound. It was just an accidental frown that proved that he seemed to be having a dream, a dream that no one knew.


    "Sure enough, I''m contaminated with taboos. Let my ancestors see which old friend planted taboos on you."


    Boom!


    The ancestor of beasts whispered in the dark, and the light of taboo death suddenly appeared. He drew a taboo Rune on his palm and fingers. With his guidance to the eyebrows of Liu Baiyi, this taboo Rune was directly integrated into it.


    Bang!


    The next moment, something terrible happened!


    A loud noise shook the world, and Liu Baiyi''s body trembled violently. His originally peaceful face was extremely distorted, as if he was suffering great pain.


    Buzz!


    The taboo rune that the ancestor of beasts had just entered Liu Baiyi''s body burst out from the center of Liu Baiyi''s eyebrows. An extremely terrible taboo force burst out, and swept towards the ancestor of beasts with unimaginable taboo power.


    "What a powerful means, but no matter which old guy you are, what I promise others must be completed, even if you and I have a grudge."


    Boom!


    The Lord of beasts was shocked, and the taboo death light surrounded him. He directly ignored the taboo force sweeping towards him, because he himself was a taboo figure, which could not hinder him at all.


    "Let me see which old friend you are."


    The heavens chanted scriptures, surrounded by taboos. Ancient and inexplicable scriptures came from the ancestors of all animals. The void of heaven and earth began to be extremely distorted, as if it did not exist in chaos.


    "Town!"


    The scarlet eyes of the ancestor of beasts burst in terror, and the withered and dead animal claws pressed on Liu Baiyi''s spirit. Then he burst out the power of taboo and covered him and Liu Baiyi.


    "Don''t worry, your friend will be fine."


    On the other hand, the Lord of humanity is comforting Ye Xuan, because she can feel that ye Xuan''s breath is extremely unstable at the moment and has been forcibly suppressing her emotions.


    "I''m too worried. Brother Bai Yi will be safe if the ancestor of all animals makes a move."


    Ye Xuan takes a long breath and wants to calm himself down. He has invited taboo characters. There will never be any mistakes again. Liu Baiyi will be able to wake up.


    As time passed, the black jade platform was completely covered by the power of taboo, and the terrible dead lights drifted away, which could vaguely reflect the figures of the ancestor of beasts and Liu Baiyi.


    Seven days later!


    "Impossible... How is that possible?"


    Boom!


    A roar and a terrible thing happened!


    I saw the black jade stone platform burst into pieces, and the ancestor of all animals flew out upside down, as if he had been impacted by some extremely terrible force.


    Wheeze!


    The body of the ancestor of beasts was retreating rapidly, and his feet marked a terrible groove on the ground. The sound of rapid breathing came from the mouth of the ancestor of beasts, and a pair of scarlet fierce eyes were flashing with horror.


    The other side.


    Liu Baiyi''s death light was swirling, and a mysterious symbol was beating violently on his forehead. The most shocking thing was that Tianmen appeared behind Liu Baiyi, which turned into twelve Tianmen, which was exactly the same as ye Xuan''s situation.


    "Why? Why? "


    The ancestor of beasts was trembling and roaring. He stared at Liu Baiyi, and there was a great terror in his heart.


    A leaf Xuan has made him feel afraid, and now there is another Liu Baiyi, which has an unimaginable impact on the ancestor of beasts.


    "The twelve heavenly gates, the embodiment of taboos, eternal conspiracy, manifest in this world?"


    The ancestor of beasts is shaking and whispering, even if he is a taboo figure, he is trembling all over.


    "Do... Do... The door of reincarnation really want to open in this chaotic universe, and they all want to return from their deep sleep?" The ancestor of beasts was trembling and whispering, and his breath was extremely disordered.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan didn''t know when he would appear next to the ancestor of beasts. His face was extremely evil. His eyes became scarlet and terrible. The last thing he wanted to see was the result.


    "He''s not taboo!"


    The ancestor of beasts gradually calmed down his emotions, but his voice was so heavy that he said with a touch of deep bitterness: "because he himself is taboo."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became scarlet, and strands of terrible training overflowed on him. The surrounding space was exploding, and three thousand black silk were dancing without wind. The whole person seemed to be in a state of demonization.


    "Younger brother ye, calm down."


    The Lord of humanity rushed out and covered Ye Xuan with the force of cause and effect. She was suppressing the demons in Ye Xuan''s heart at the moment, otherwise ye Xuan would be crazy soon.


    With the help of the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan''s Scarlet eyes gradually cleared, but he still looked at the ancestor of beasts with a distorted face. He was waiting for the ancestor of beasts to give him an explanation.


    "Ben Zu can simply tell you that his body is not marked by any taboo characters, because he is taboo, but the power hidden in his body is awakening, and he is reincarnated and rebuilt like you."


    "If I''m not wrong, he''s the reincarnation of some taboo big man, and he''s one of the supreme beings in a small group of Jedi."


    "He is sleeping, he is awakening the memory of his previous life, he is awakening the power in his body, and this is the real situation." The ancestor of beasts whispered heavily, telling a fact that ye Xuan couldn''t accept.


    "Awaken past life memory? Awaken the power of previous lives? "


    Ye Xuan suddenly roared, "you''re farting. He''s just Liu Baiyi, not anyone."


    "Ben Zu didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, come and see."


    Boom!


    The ancestor of beasts raised his hand to play a taboo force and came to Liu Baiyi with great terror.


    But the next moment, Liu Baiyi''s whole body erupted into a terrible death light, which directly blocked the attack of the ancestor of beasts. The strike of this taboo character could not hurt Liu Baiyi.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Xuan trembled and roared. He walked towards Liu Baiyi step by step, but he was blocked by the taboo force released by Liu Baiyi.

 Chapter 1566

    "You see."


    "Although his taboo power prevents you from coming to him, it does no harm to you. Therefore, this taboo power is generated by himself, not planted by a taboo character, because he is a taboo character, awakening the memory and power of his previous life." The ancestor of beasts timely explained.


    "Previous lives? this life? Awakening? "


    Ye Xuan smiled miserably. He knelt powerlessly on the ground. He didn''t believe in the so-called previous life at all. He only believed in the invincibility of the current world and the affection between him and Liu Baiyi.


    "If... I mean if... He is really a taboo character... He is sleeping and waking up at the moment... Then... The day he wakes up... Is he Liu Baiyi... Or what you call a taboo character?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, but his voice had unspeakable loneliness and sadness.


    "This...?"


    The ancestor of beasts was stunned and speechless. He didn''t know how to answer Ye Xuan''s question.


    "Maybe he is still him, maybe he is no longer him... But if he awakens the memory of his previous life... He is very likely to become another person..."


    The ancestor of beasts didn''t go on, because he felt that ye Xuan was extremely wrong. A breath that surprised him overflowed on Ye Xuan. Even the ancestor of beasts was affected by Ye Xuan''s breath.


    "Is this...?"


    The eyes of the ancestor of beasts trembled, only because ye Xuan had an extremely strange change at the moment.


    Ye Xuan''s forehead!


    A symbol!


    A mysterious symbol is beating on Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    This mysterious symbol is shining. It is not the light of reincarnation, but a light that makes the ancestors of all animals unknown.


    The ancestor of beasts finally knew that the source of his heart tremor was caused by the mysterious symbol on Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    "What is this?"


    The ancestor of beasts trembled and whispered. As a taboo figure, he had a broad vision, but he could not see the origin of this mysterious symbol.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan sat on the ground, the mysterious symbol on his forehead was beating, and it made a sound full of rhythm.


    Like the morning bell and evening drum, like the ancient divine sound, with each beat of the mysterious symbol, both the Lord of humanity and the ancestor of beasts are nervous.


    It seems that an unknown terror is invading, and an emotion called tension also breeds in their hearts.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the mysterious symbol radiated, and the fierce light stabbed the person who couldn''t open his eyes. Ye Xuan was covered by this light.


    "What''s going on?"


    The jade hand of the Lord of humanity is flying, and the power of cause and effect erupts, but it can''t disperse the light on Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t touch him!" The cold voice of the ancestor of beasts reminded me.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the sleeping Liu Baiyi was also undergoing amazing changes. His forehead also showed a symbol, which was beating violently at the moment.


    The sound of heaven on the avenue trembles forever.


    The power of taboos around Liu Baiyi is dissipating, and only the light of Ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi are connected one after another.


    Woo woo!


    Amazing things have happened!


    A white fog grew out of thin air, and accompanied by strange wind, it completely covered the whole heavenly palace. Even the Lord of humanity and the ancestor of beasts could not see ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan felt that he had a dream. It was an eternal dream, so that he could never wake up.


    He didn''t know what he dreamed of. He only knew that he was very lonely in this dream. The whole world couldn''t see any living creatures.


    "Brother Ye!"


    A long sigh sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear, accompanied by an atmosphere that made him extremely familiar and kind.


    Ye Xuan tried to open his eyes. His memory was surging. A pair of eyes became gradually clear, and he also saw the familiar face in front of him.


    "Brother in white?"


    Dressed in white, she was gentle and elegant. Liu Baiyi was as rich as jade. She looked at Ye Xuan with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect us to meet in a dream."


    Liu Baiyi said with a sigh. Although his smile was quiet, it contained a kind of sadness, which ye Xuan had never seen before.


    "In the dream?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered. He finally found that he and Liu Baiyi were in a fog and were really not in the sky mending religion.


    "If this is a dream, why is it so true?" Ye Xuan murmured.


    "Brother ye, you and I are friends. I Liu Baiyi have only one confidant in my life. Even if I''m not here in the future, your feelings and mine will last forever in my heart."


    Liu Baiyi sat on the ground. Although his smile did not decrease, it was full of bitterness.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care whether he is in a dream or not, but he knows that Liu Baiyi in front of him is real.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t know why he entered the dream with Liu Baiyi, it didn''t matter, because Liu Baiyi was too sad at this moment, as if he were saying goodbye to him.


    "Brother Bai Yi, the taboo character said you were sleeping and awakening the memory and power of your previous life. He said you might become another person..."


    "Brother Ye!"


    Liu Baiyi shook his head slowly. He interrupted Ye Xuan''s words. He looked confused and bitter and said, "in fact, before I didn''t sleep, many strange things happened to me, and many memories that don''t belong to me will be crossed in my mind."


    "Remember the black ancient mirror I gave you. This mirror is called chaotic mountain and river mirror. It can illuminate any star path of the chaotic universe. This is also the only gift I can give you and will be of great help to you in the future."


    "Brother ye, no matter who I was in my previous life, my Liu Baiyi is just myself in this life, but I''m afraid I can''t hold on. The only person who can save me is you." Liu Baiyi spoke bitterly.


    "How can I save you?" Ye Xuan''s eyes said firmly.


    "One of the twelve broken virtual tripods contains taboo heavenly Dharma. As long as you can find this broken virtual tripod, you can wake me up." Liu Baiyi said solemnly.


    "Broken virtual tripod?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, his fists unconsciously clenched.


    "Brother ye, my memory is very incomplete, but there is one thing you must remember. Your bronze ancient Sutra is called reincarnation ancient Sutra. Your killing halberd and reincarnation ancient Sutra complement each other. The twelve broken virtual tripods and reincarnation ancient Sutra are one."


    "When you can gather twelve broken virtual tripods, you can open the biggest secret since ancient times. If you can successfully practice the ancient reincarnation Sutra, no one in the eternal chaotic universe will be your opponent, and your opponent is only the person behind the scenes."


    Liu Baiyi''s figure is weak. He said a lot to Ye Xuan. These are the secrets he knows. At the moment, all of them are revealed to Ye Xuan.


    "Brother ye, if one day I''m not here, as long as he gets in your way and you kill him, my will will will always be with you."


    Boom!


    Liu Baiyi''s voice was getting farther and farther away. With a strange wind blowing, Liu Baiyi completely disappeared in this dream.


    Outside.


    The white fog dissipated strangely. Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. He was still in mending the sky. Just now, it was really just a dream.

 Chapter 1567

    "Brother in white!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked at Liu Baiyi, but the next scene completely made Ye Xuan''s eyes red.


    Click!


    A black crack appeared in the void. The unconscious Liu Baiyi was gradually swallowed up by the black crack and was disappearing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Stop him!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked back at the ancestor of beasts and the Lord of humanity, which also changed their complexion slightly, but he still shot with a bang, hoping to pull Liu Baiyi back.


    Unfortunately, the black crack was so strange that it ignored their attack, swallowed Liu Baiyi directly, and then disappeared completely.


    "Brother in white?"


    Ye Xuan came with a bang, but there was no Liu Baiyi in place.


    Forever sad, lonely and speechless, ye Xuan became dead and lonely.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself and whispered that he had done his best, but he still couldn''t save Liu Baiyi, but he really tried his best.


    Ye Xuan asked himself, why didn''t he save Liu Baiyi?


    He invited the eternal supreme power. He went through all kinds of hardships and narrowly escaped death. He invited taboo characters, but he failed in the end.


    "I''m too weak!"


    Ye Xuan smiled miserably. He knew the reason for his failure was that he was too weak. If he was strong enough to ignore everything, Liu Baiyi wouldn''t have any problems at all.


    Weakness is original sin!


    At this moment, ye Xuan fully realized the meaning of this sentence and the sense of powerlessness as a weak person.


    "In fact, you don''t need to be sad. Since he is a taboo, sleeping and waking up is a good thing for him. When he wakes up, you two will meet again." The ancestor of beasts came to Ye Xuan and said.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very sad, and his body showed a lonely airway: "but that day, was he still him?"


    "This...!"


    The ancestor of beasts was stunned and speechless. As a taboo figure, he naturally knew some secrets. Perhaps, as ye Xuan said, if that day came, would Liu Baiyi still be Liu Baiyi?


    "I just want to know where Liu Baiyi has gone?" Ye Xuan looked calm and asked the last question in his heart.


    "This is an ancient road of stars, also known as the road of taboo. If you really want to find him, become the eternal supreme power first." The ancestor of beasts said in a deep voice.


    When it comes to taboos, the ancestor of beasts doesn''t want to say more. If it''s just some old guys, he can offend Ye Xuan once.


    But Liu Baiyi was different. He was taboo, and it was never taboo. He was the supreme existence of a small group of people in the amazing Jedi. Even the ancestor of beasts didn''t want to be involved.


    Because it involves this level, there is a great terror that taboo characters are afraid of, and it will be liquidated in the future.


    "Ye Xuan, although Ben Zu didn''t save him, Ben Zu has tried his best, and you already know his situation."


    The ancestor of beasts was silent and finally spit out this sentence slowly.


    "Needless to say, I know what the elder means. You and I don''t owe each other." Ye Xuan made a quiet sound.


    Maybe the ancestor of beasts felt guilty, or maybe he had other ideas about ye Xuan.


    The ancestor of beasts pondered for a while and said, "the biggest problem now is not your friend, but yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "He is taboo, but so are you. One day you will follow him." The eyes of the ancestor of beasts are deep.


    "You mean I''ll sleep, too?" Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "As soon as you introduce the common body, you have many secrets. It is by no means possible for the common body to achieve this step. Although there are no taboos on you, it is only a matter of time." The ancestor of beasts.


    "I don''t bother my elders to worry about my own affairs." Ye xuandao.


    The ancestor of beasts was choked by Ye Xuan. Even if he was a taboo figure, he also bred some anger in his heart.


    But this anger comes and goes quickly.


    "Little friend, take care of yourself."


    The ancestor of beasts shot with a bang, and an ancient star road appeared. This is the road to the forbidden Jedi. He is finally going back.


    Just before leaving, the ancestor of beasts suddenly looked back at the Lord of humanity.


    "You are a gifted girl. You have touched the edge of taboo, but listen to my ancestor''s advice. Now is not the time for you to cross the taboo robbery. Even if you borrow his body, you can''t use it. The so-called taboo is not as simple as you think."


    After saying this, the ancestor of beasts entered the ancient road of the starry sky. With the void closing, his whole person disappeared.


    The advice of the ancestor of beasts made the Lord of humanity frown. She could feel that the ancestor of beasts was reminding her, not threatening.


    "What is taboo?"


    The Lord of humanity whispered. In fact, she wanted to ask the ancestor of beasts, but she knew that asking the ancestor of beasts would lead to cause and effect.


    The cause and effect of taboo characters is not so simple. We can see from the transaction between Ye Xuan and the ancestor of beasts that ye Xuan almost fell down at what price.


    "God!"


    While the Lord of humanity was meditating, ye Xuan strolled in front of him.


    At the moment, ye Xuan gives people a very calm feeling!


    no


    It can not be said to be calm, but a kind of silence, in which there is more loneliness and sadness that no one can notice.


    "Ye Xiaodi!"


    The Lord of humanity came back. Although Ye Xuan was very calm, the Lord of humanity knew that ye Xuan was only suppressing his emotions.


    "I promised to help you through the robbery, and now it''s time to keep my promise." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "No hurry!"


    The Lord of humanity shook his head slowly. She could see that ye Xuan was deeply hurt. At the moment, if ye Xuan wanted to help her through the robbery, it would not be in line with the purpose of the Lord of humanity.


    Although they have no friendship, they have a good relationship. Whether it''s for ye Xuan or for themselves, it''s not the time to cross the robbery.


    "OK, give me ten years. In ten years, I will fulfill my promise to you." Ye Xuan pondered.


    "OK."


    The Lord of humanity nodded slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten Years From Now!


    Temple of humanity.


    This is the ashram of the Lord of humanity. The whole temple of humanity is sparsely populated. It only adds up to a thousand people.


    The temple of humanity is set up in the depths of the starry sky, forming a world of its own, not in the five chaotic domains.


    It can also be seen from here that the Lord of humanity does not want to be contaminated with external disputes. A few yuan will pass, and she has been practicing in the temple of humanity.


    The vast starry sky and the boundless universe.


    The Lord of humanity sat in the starry sky, and the power of cause and effect swirled around her. Ye Xuan sat opposite her, burying the God light on him.


    "Younger brother ye, in fact, I met you at the fifth yuan meeting." The Lord of humanity speaks calmly.


    "I guessed." Ye Xuan nodded gently.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm face, the Lord of humanity said slightly complicated: "don''t you want to ask me what you and I have experienced during that period of time?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you''ve experienced. The important thing is that you don''t mean any harm to me, which is enough for me." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    The Lord of humanity bit his lower lip slightly, and a pair of beautiful eyes crossed the complex color, but disappeared in an instant, restoring the sense of dignity and tranquility again.

 Chapter 1568

    "The ancestor of beasts said that now is not the time for me to cross the taboo robbery. If I fail to cross the robbery, maybe you will also die." The Lord of humanity spoke solemnly.


    "Life and death have a life, wealth and honor in heaven, but I never believe in life." Ye Xuan smiled lonely.


    "OK."


    The Lord of humanity was not hypocritical. She nodded slowly, but ye Xuan didn''t notice the disappointed color across the bottom of his eyes.


    In fact, the Lord of humanity has something to say to Ye Xuan. These words have buried a full five yuan meetings.


    But the Lord of humanity is a very indifferent and casual person. Some words can only increase trouble. It''s better to bury it deep in my heart.


    "I have something to tell you before you cross the robbery." Ye Xuan pondered for a while and looked up at the Lord of humanity.


    "You say." The Lord of humanity.


    "Remember the taboo figure who came out of the long river of years." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "He is mysterious and stronger than the ancestor of beasts. Even now I don''t know his identity." The Lord of humanity said solemnly.


    "He once said that the so-called taboo is not allowed by the chaotic universe. In fact, the so-called taboo realm is also the eternal supremacy. It is only after they have experienced some things that they enter the so-called taboo realm, but it is still the eternal supremacy."


    "It''s just that the taboo characters seem to be alive, but they are actually dead. They are in a state of life rather than life, death rather than death."


    "He said he was a living dead man, the power of taboo, death and silence are the only color. Can God understand?"


    Ye Xuan came slowly and told the Lord of humanity everything he knew.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to owe anyone, even the Lord of humanity.


    He told the Lord of humanity everything he knew, so that the Lord of humanity could be prepared.


    "The living dead?"


    "The so-called taboo is also the most powerful forever?"


    The Lord of humanity has deep eyes and is savoring Ye Xuan''s words.


    "It''s not just you. The Lord of heaven swallowing demons has my profound meaning of robbing fairies. He also wants to incarnate taboo characters. The Lord of all souls has heaven swallowing demons, which is also strengthening himself."


    "Every eternal supreme power wants to step into taboos, and you are the first supreme power to find the robbery of taboos. It is impossible to predict what will happen when you cross the robbery, so I have prepared a gift for you."


    When ye Xuan turned his hand, a black Ancient Mirror appeared, which was the forbidden thing given to Liu Baiyi when he was unconscious.


    When I met Liu Baiyi in my dream, Liu Baiyi told him that this black ancient mirror is called chaotic mountain and river mirror, which can illuminate the star path of the chaotic universe and will be of great help to Ye Xuan in the future.


    At this moment, the main part of humanity is to overcome the robbery of taboos. Ye Xuan takes out this ancient mirror, which may help her.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to see the Lord of humanity die.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what will happen if he uses the body of the Lord of humanity. It can be said that both prosperity and loss will happen.


    "Thank you."


    The Lord of humanity was not polite. She took the black ancient mirror.


    "Younger brother ye, you can rest assured that if I really go through the robbery and fall, I will never trouble you." The Lord of humanity whispered.


    "I won''t die."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are deep, because he believes that no matter what happens to him, he must survive. Liu Baiyi is still waiting for him to rescue him.


    But people don''t stand without faith. If he hadn''t promised the Lord of humanity to help him through the robbery, ye Xuan would have left at the moment.


    "Flesh, take it."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan relaxed his body, and the light in the center of his eyebrows was flashing violently. At the moment, he let his soul hide in the sea, and his flesh began to become stiff.


    The Lord of humanity is by no means a hypocritical person. Since they have reached this point, she can only continue to go on.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    Boom!


    The power of cause and effect pervaded the starry sky. The Lord of humanity was getting up. Her graceful figure was blooming strong power and walked towards Ye Xuan step by step.


    Buzz!


    Like the eternal divine light, it seems that cause and effect coincide. At this moment, the Lord of humanity is gradually illusory. Unexpectedly, the whole person is integrated with Ye Xuan.


    Man is soul, soul is me!


    The body and soul of the Lord of humanity can be described as the unity of heaven and man. She doesn''t need the spirit to go out of the body, and the whole person will coincide with Ye Xuan. This amazing skill is so terrible.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, "Ye Xuan" suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were gentle and his smile was less cold and fierce, but there was more sense of tranquility and peace.


    "Younger brother ye, I''m going to lead to the taboo robbery. Next, if I can''t bear the robbery, I''ll return your flesh. Run as far as you can."¡® Ye Xuan whispered.


    no


    At this moment, he was not "Ye Xuan", but the Lord of humanity. He just borrowed Ye Xuan''s flesh.


    "God is at ease, I have my own decision." Ye Xuan''s voice is coming.


    "Well, I''ve finally come to this step."


    The Lord of humanity raised her eyes to the starry sky. Even if she was the eternal supreme power, she was excited and nervous at the moment.


    Forbidden land!


    This is a realm she doesn''t understand at all. This realm is extremely mysterious and even surpasses eternal supremacy.


    "Cause and effect!"


    Boom!


    The Lord of humanity rose slowly, and her whole body burst into a bright red glow. Hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic starry sky rumbled and trembled, all of which were submerged by the force of cause and effect.


    Now.


    The Lord of humanity is controlling Ye Xuan''s body, and the power of cause and effect permeates around Ye Xuan''s body. At this moment, everything experienced by the Lord of humanity is also perceived by Ye Xuan.


    Strong!


    Powerful terror!


    Even feel small!


    Ye Xuan has his words. In the future, he can become a supreme existence for a certain period of time, and has a strong cultivation comparable to the eternal supreme power.


    However, his transformation of the future is only a taboo law. Perhaps, as the ancestor of beasts said, it is an extremely terrible taboo heaven law.


    But the secret method is only a secret method after all. When ye Xuan displays his altruistic future, the whole person''s mental state coincides with the illusory him in the future, and he can''t really feel the power he has.


    But at this moment, ye Xuan felt very different.


    He lent the body to the Lord of humanity, but the body was connected with his mind and God. He could not only feel the strength of the Lord of humanity, but also peep into any secrets of the Lord of humanity at will.


    It can be said that ye Xuan is the Lord of humanity at the moment. All the secrets of the Lord of humanity can''t be hidden from him.


    But ye Xuan didn''t peep into any secrets or even memories of the Lord of humanity, because he didn''t do so yet. He just marveled at the eternal and powerful power of the Lord of humanity.


    "So, this is the eternal supreme power?"


    Knowing the sea, ye Xuan''s spirit sat cross legged. He sighed that eternal supremacy is really terrible. He is really too small compared with it.


    See a spot and know the whole leopard!


    The eternal supremacy has made him look up to it. What kind of power should it have in the forbidden land that is more terrible than the eternal supremacy?


    "I am the Lord of the fifth yuan society. I feel the chaotic heavenly heart and become the most powerful way through the ages. Today I cross the robbery here and incarnate the person who has been taboo through the ages."

 Chapter 1569

    While ye Xuan was meditating, the Lord of humanity outside was solemn and solemn, and his voice echoed in the chaotic starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Boom!


    It''s getting dark!


    No, it should be that the whole starry universe is dark.


    The great terror that had never happened was invading. The dark starry sky was so terrible that even ye Xuan''s mind suddenly collapsed. The spirit immersed in the sea was trembling unconsciously.


    "Sin!"


    Eternal chaos, the killing sound of heaven and earth, thunder through the air, boundless darkness!


    In the vast starry sky of the universe, a terrible Black Whirlwind suddenly blew up, and a dark word "sin" appeared directly above the Lord of humanity.


    "What is my sin?"


    When the word "sin" took shape, the Lord of humanity scolded and roared, and the force of cause and effect roared out. She looked at the word "sin" angrily, and her eyes had doubts that could not be relieved.


    Boom!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the word "sin" was shining and fell on the Lord of humanity with an unspeakable mysterious Qi.


    This painful cry came from the mouth of the Lord of humanity. A wisp of chaotic Qi machine was emerging from the spirit of Ye Xuan, and then disappeared.


    "Chaotic heavenly heart?"


    This scene was completely perceived by Ye Xuan. The mysterious Qi machine just pulled out of his body is the chaotic heavenly heart of the Lord of humanity.


    Is the chaotic heavenly heart deprived?


    Ye Xuan''s heart trembled and speechless, and she could feel the pain of the Lord of humanity.


    He never thought that the Lord of humanity would be deprived of the chaotic heavenly heart before the taboo robbery came down, which was beyond his imagination.


    "I act for the chaotic universe and become a Tao in the fifth yuan society. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of humanity roared up to the sky. Although she was deprived of the chaotic heavenly heart, she still had the most powerful cultivation.


    But if he can''t get through the taboo, he doesn''t say whether she will fall. Even if she can survive and lose her chaotic heavenly heart, she will no longer have the power of eternal supremacy, and she will eventually be knocked out of the supremacy seat.


    "The so-called supremacy is also a chess piece." Ye Xuan felt deeply and sighed in his heart.


    He vaguely understood what the forbidden land was and what the eternal shadow had said.


    In fact, the forbidden state is also the most powerful forever, but it is not contained by the chaotic universe.


    At this moment, this sentence has been fulfilled.


    The Lord of humanity wants to step into the taboo, the chaotic universe has a sense, deprives her chaotic heavenly heart, and even wants to kill.


    "The blame should be put to death!"


    The boundless, chaotic will, a chaotic thunder is roaring. Although it is only a thunder, it can be understood by the Lord of humanity and ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The word "sin" transcends the sky and destroys the world.


    The word "sin" across the starry sky came from the town of the Lord of humanity, the town of the universe in the starry sky disappeared, and even the temple of humanity, hundreds of millions of miles away, turned into fly ash in this terrible Qi.


    One man is guilty, implicating nine families!


    The temple of humanity was created by the Lord of humanity. Today, she goes against the sky and wants to step into taboos. Even the orthodoxy she created is also involved.


    At this moment, ye Xuan finally understood the mood of the ancestor of beasts, because he also stepped into the taboo, resulting in the curse of the whole family of giant beasts in the starry sky.


    "Chaos doesn''t allow me, then I''ll break chaos."


    The Lord of humanity roared at the stars. She was really stimulated. She just wanted to surpass the supremacy, but she got such a result.


    Although the Lord of humanity has nothing to contend with the world, the temple of humanity is the orthodoxy she created. Among them, there are disciples who are all killed at the moment. How can she not be angry?


    Boom!


    The word "sin" came in the air.


    An unimaginable chaotic will is contained in it. The Lord of humanity''s hands disturb the boundless starry universe, and the force of cause and effect rolls back the starry universe into a long river, which bombards the word "sin" in the dynasty.


    "Cause and effect open the sky!"


    The Lord of humanity scorned and roared, and the power of cause and effect bombarded the word "sin" like a huge wave in the vast sea. The red glow in the sky reflected the whole starry universe to the extreme.


    Bang!


    But at the next moment, the bright and terrible force of cause and effect is collapsing. The root of this terrible "sin" is not affected, but is still coming towards the destruction of the Lord of humanity.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the Lord of humanity to respond, the word "sin" had already fallen on her, and she was directly photographed in the stars.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the Lord of humanity.


    no


    It should be from ye Xuan''s mouth, because she is borrowing Ye Xuan''s body at the moment, which immediately caused great damage to Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, at the moment, all the cultivation accomplishments of the Lord of humanity are gathered on Ye Xuan. In the face of the word "sin", the Lord of humanity bears all the strength, and only a trace of power acts on Ye Xuan.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me."


    The Lord of humanity instantly stabilized her body, and her chanting voice came from the universe. The terrible causal force was soaring, and an extremely terrible powerful power was exploding.


    "Cause and effect Avenue, ten thousand laws are one!"


    Boom!


    The starry sky is splitting, and a mysterious Qi machine breeds in the starry universe. The red light of the sky and the earth shines on the Lord of humanity.


    This is the avenue of cause and effect, which is also the avenue participated by the Lord of humanity. At the moment, she sacrificed the avenue of cause and effect, which can be said to be a great sublimation.


    "There are three thousand roads, one of which is cause and effect. Everything is from nothing to existence, from existence to nothingness. Cause and effect are connected and live forever."


    The Lord of humanity is chanting scriptures. She is chanting her own Dharma and Tao, which is also her avenue of cause and effect.


    Boom!


    Humanity took the initiative. With the blessing of the avenue of cause and effect, her momentum rose in terror, her hands changed thousands of methods, and played a series of terrible skills like a red line.


    Wheeze!


    The sky and the earth are in chaos, and the stars are trapped.


    The red lines were so mysterious that they were all wrapped around the word "sin", and then there was a red glow that made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Out!"


    Bang!


    Countless red lines were shining brightly, and the word "sin" as dark as ink was cracking, and then exploded into pieces in the starry sky.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The Lord of humanity panted violently and sacrificed her on the avenue of cause and effect. She lost too much. This is her means to press the bottom of the box.


    Fortunately, she finally wiped out the word "sin" and survived the terrible disaster.


    "It''s not over yet. You should be careful."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s voice came in the ear of the Lord of humanity, which also made the Lord of humanity tremble.


    Sure enough, something that made Ye Xuan worry appeared!


    The dark and chaotic starry sky did not dissipate, and terrible dead lights converged in the starry sky and condensed a word again.


    ''responsibility ''


    When this word appears, a more terrible breath than the word "crime" erupts.


    If the disaster just made the Lord of humanity tremble, the second disaster made the Lord of humanity feel the threat of death.


    "Sin -- responsibility -- responsibility -- punishment?"


    Ye Xuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He did not guess wrong. How could the robbery of taboo be so simple? At the moment, when the second word appeared, ye Xuan knew the main trouble of humanity.

 Chapter 1570

    The word "sin" dissipated.


    The word "responsibility" appears.


    Even if the word "responsibility" is passed, there must be the words "when" and "Zhu" behind it.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan could feel that the Lord of humanity was already weak. Just now she offered the avenue of cause and effect, she barely survived the first disaster.


    Now the second disaster is extremely dangerous. Even if she can barely survive, the next two disasters will only be stronger, and her outcome can only be a dead end.


    Moreover, now it seems that the four word taboo robbery is only the beginning. There is no disaster behind. Ye Xuan doesn''t know.


    But just these four disasters are enough for the Lord of humanity to fail.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Xuan''s heart is heavy. He wants to help the Lord of humanity, but his cultivation of opening the two heavenly gates is a joke.


    Unless!


    Unless he can turn the future into others, open the door of twelve days, and then push the door of reincarnation, maybe he can help the Lord of humanity to survive the robbery successfully.


    However, at the moment, the chaotic will comes, and he can''t display his future at all. This road doesn''t work at all.


    "Younger brother ye, if I can''t hold on, you can escape here by yourself."


    The Lord of humanity spoke to Ye Xuan. She already felt the seriousness of the matter and underestimated the so-called taboo robbery.


    "Hold on first. I''m trying."


    Ye Xuan replied briefly that the whole person was thinking anxiously, but ye Xuan couldn''t think of any way. This is a taboo robbery. Can it be resolved by a small immortal environment?


    Don''t say it''s the Lord of humanity at the moment.


    Even if ye Xuan becomes the eternal supreme power and asks him to cross the taboo robbery, he may not be able to think of a way to get through it easily.


    Boom!


    The word "responsibility" is in the air and comes from the town.


    This time, the Lord of humanity broke out, all accomplishments and even the avenue of cause and effect were completely consistent, and she could only choose hard resistance.


    Bang!


    a blow!


    It''s just a hit of the word "responsibility".


    The avenue of cause and effect surrounding the Lord of humanity is crumbling. Her whole person is photographed in the starry sky, and even ye Xuan''s body begins to crack.


    However, after this blow, the word "responsibility" gradually dissipated.


    Obviously, there are only four attacks on the four major disasters of "crime should be punished". As long as we can carry it through, we can survive the four character disaster.


    "I... I can''t!"


    The starry sky is dark and chaotic. The Lord of humanity is weak and speaks. Ye Xuan''s flesh is torn open. You can see the white bones in it.


    "Cough!"


    The Lord of humanity got up hard. The blood she vomited was golden. It was not ye Xuan''s blood, but her damaged vitality.


    "Leave!"


    The Lord of humanity is weak and chanting scriptures, and the faint force of cause and effect is overflowing. Her body is gradually separated from ye Xuan''s body.


    Boom!


    The next moment, ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. He manipulated the flesh again, but the sharp pain all over made Ye Xuan''s face slightly distorted.


    Fortunately, the Lord of humanity is really kind and righteous. Although she has been hit hard by two major disasters, she actually bears them herself. Ye Xuan''s body has only been involved and has not suffered too much damage.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came, and the slender body of the Lord of humanity fell on a Chen star below. Her body was blurred, and a large amount of golden blood soaked her clothes.


    With the messy green silk and pale face, the Lord of humanity no longer regains the former female supremacy, but is extremely weak, which makes people feel extremely distressed at a glance.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step and suddenly appeared in the money of the Lord of humanity. He looked deeply at the paralyzed woman, and a hesitation crossed his eyes.


    Go or not?


    Boom, boom!


    The dark starry sky, the repressed chaos, the word "Dang" is condensing in the starry sky, the power of destroying all things is breeding, and the eternal killing opportunity is locked in the Lord of humanity.


    At the moment, ye Xuan faces a choice.


    If he doesn''t go, he will bear the disaster of taboo with the Lord of humanity.


    If he chooses to leave, this taboo robbery is not aimed at him. He can leave safely.


    If according to Ye Xuan''s previous character, what does life and death have to do with him?


    Since the Lord of humanity can''t survive the robbery, ye Xuan can get away.


    But at this moment, ye Xuan hesitated!


    It is not his pity for the Lord of humanity, but his shame for his heart if he leaves.


    The Lord of humanity has cut through thorns and thorns for him. Even if he looks for the ancestor of all animals, he has not abandoned him.


    The reason why people are people is that people have their own bottom line.


    Ye Xuan is cruel and ruthless. He will do anything to achieve his goal, but he also has his own bottom line.


    "I''ll take you away if I abandon my cultivation."


    Ye Xuan stepped forward to lift up the Lord of humanity, and a heavy word came from his mouth.


    Now!


    The third robbery is taking shape. If the Lord of humanity wants to live, he must abolish his cultivation. Only in this way can the taboo robbery disappear.


    "If cultivation is abandoned, life is not like death. I would like to die under this robbery. You leave quickly."


    The Lord of humanity slowly pushed Ye Xuan away. Her bloody clothes blew slightly, and the messy green silk flew in the wind.


    This woman seems as gentle as water, but she is stubborn in her heart. She chose to cross the taboo robbery and thought about the result of her failure.


    "If a person dies, he may be as light as a feather and as heavy as a mountain. If he can die in the robbery of taboos, I can also be regarded as a peaceful death." The Lord of humanity smiled gently.


    "You...?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other stunned. He didn''t know what to say, because his mind was shaking violently at the moment, all because of this extremely stubborn woman.


    "Go."


    Boom!


    The Lord of humanity once again bloomed the power of cause and effect. Ye Xuan was sent out of the starry sky by him because she knew she couldn''t survive the robbery.


    The only thing she can do is send Ye Xuan away to avoid Ye Xuan dying here with her.


    "You fool."


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up, but the whole person appeared hundreds of millions of miles away. His face was so gloomy that he could see the Lord of humanity boldly welcome the third robbery in the distance.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan, stabbed by the power of cause and effect, couldn''t open his eyes. When he opened his broken eyes and stared at the scene of the ferry robbery, he just saw that the word "Dang" of the third robbery was dissipating, and the Lord of humanity was bleeding all over and fell from the starry sky.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the sky robbery was launched with a roar. With the terrible force of time and space, ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of the Lord of humanity and took it in his hand.


    Wheeze!


    With the Lord of humanity, he came to a withered Chen star, but the woman in his arms was as angry as a gossamer, and the whole person fainted, and the so-called vitality did not exist.


    "The world of mortals... Cause and effect are connected... You once said that if I want to become a Tao... I have to be ruthless in my heart... But I''m still me... The so-called cause and effect... Is it not from ruthlessness to affection..."


    The Lord of humanity is talking and whispering, and her anger dissipates rapidly. It is obvious that she will fall into the starry sky soon.

 Chapter 1571

    Boom!


    Like nine days of thunder, like the waves of the vast sea, listening to the confused nonsense of the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan''s mind was in disorder to the extreme.


    What is the Lord of humanity talking about? Ye Xuan doesn''t understand.


    But ye Xuan could guess that what she said had something to do with him and should have something to do with his illusory future.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan''s heart was full of waves, the fourth disaster was in the form of terror. The most terrible word "Zhu" was black, as if everything would turn into fly ash in front of the word "Zhu".


    "Go, it''s too late!"


    The Lord of humanity is seriously injured and dying. She is weak and wants to push Ye Xuan away, but she can''t do it.


    Love?


    Ye Xuan looked at the woman in his arms. A touch of bitterness came out of the corners of his mouth. What he was most afraid of was love, but he felt the woman''s mind.


    Amorous is always ruthless and bitter. There is no resentment in the depths of love!


    "Let me see what happened to you and me!"


    Ye Xuan pressed his five fingers on the spirit of the Lord of humanity. His consciousness was in a trance, and a large number of memories of the Lord of humanity were surging towards him.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a hundred flowers Valley!


    With the fragrance of flowers and butterflies flying, a woman in white walked in the sea of flowers. She was dignified, graceful, beautiful and generous.


    Although she has no worldly appearance, her temperament is peaceful and tranquil, as if everything can''t make any waves in her heart.


    In front of the girl, there is a black figure. He is incompatible with the beautiful Baihua valley. The whole person is desolate and lonely.


    "Little brother, when are you leaving?" The woman in White said gently.


    "Go when you become a Taoist." The man in black whispered.


    "I''ll see you later." The woman in white frowned.


    "Maybe meet, or maybe never see. Who can tell in the future?" The man in black smiled desolately.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t come to this period of time, let alone form this cause and effect with me." The woman in white sighed.


    "You and I are both loveless. I just want to see how powerful a ruthless person will be when she becomes a Taoist." The man in black whispered.


    "The world of mortals is full of troubles. Everything follows the avenue of cause and effect from beginning to end. You say you and I are lovers, but... Are you and I really ruthless?" The woman in white smiled bitterly.


    The man in black was silent. He was silent for decades.


    Until he slowly raised his eyes to the woman in white, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Although you haven''t become a Taoist, your spiritual realm is higher than me. Thank you for your advice. It seems that I really should go."


    Boom!


    The long river of years surged in, and the man in black rose to the sky and stepped into the long river of years.


    "Starting ruthlessly and ending affectionately are the feelings you bring to me. I hope I can return this feeling to you when I see you again in the future. Thank you for bringing me this happy time." The woman in white trembled and whispered.


    The man in black who was about to leave trembled slightly. He didn''t look back, but entered the long river of years without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness returned. He just looked at the memory of the Lord of humanity, and the rest didn''t go on.


    "This is the case, so is she." Ye Xuan was silent and sighed in his heart.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what had happened between the Lord of humanity and him during that period of time.


    But from their parting dialogue, ye Xuan can see that the Lord of humanity had an unknown past with him when he did not become a Tao.


    Until this moment, ye Xuan understood why the Lord of humanity sheltered her so much in the forbidden Jedi, and even didn''t step back in the face of the ancestor of beasts.


    Cause and effect have been born, how to end it?


    This cause and effect was not caused by the law of the world of mortals, but had been settled at the fifth yuan meeting.


    "Younger brother ye, you still have a long way to go, and I can''t go on. Although I have reached a dead end, I think you will surpass me and continue to go on this road for me in the future."


    The Lord of humanity seemed to shine back, and his pale face was slightly ruddy.


    "The road is your own, how can I go for you?"


    Ye Xuan sighed desolately, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    "You won''t die. Didn''t you say that I''m not controlled by the chaotic universe and I have the profound meaning of reincarnation, so you want to borrow my flesh to survive the robbery?"


    When ye Xuan said this, he looked up at the word "Zhu" in the heavenly Dynasty, and his voice said in a low voice: "now, let me help you through the robbery and see if I can help you and me."


    "The incarnation outside the body changes the stars!"


    The heavens trembled and the starry sky trembled. Far outside the Nandu region, the Avatar was opening his eyes, and his body was blooming with terrible causal power.


    Boom!


    The power of cause and effect came across and was directly reflected in Ye Xuan, so that his whole person was covered by the power of cause and effect.


    "Since you can''t get through the robbery with my flesh, I''ll get through the robbery for you today."


    "Cause and effect are connected, soul and flesh are one!"


    Buzz!


    Under the light of the power of cause and effect, ye Xuan is integrated with the Lord of humanity again, but this time is different from before.


    This time, ye Xuan was in control of his physical body, and the Lord of humanity was immersed in him.


    Boom!


    Qingtian stands, cause and effect covers the sky.


    The two people merged together again, and ye Xuan''s causal power was blooming, but compared with the just LORD of humanity, the power of the whole body was not at the same level.


    Fortunately, the two merged again, and ye Xuan instantly climbed to the strong state. Although the Lord of humanity can give him few accomplishments, the strong state is still there, which is the most important.


    "Cause and effect are connected and live forever!"


    The red clouds were rising and the power of cause and effect was blooming. Ye Xuan seemed to incarnate the Lord of humanity at this moment, and the whole person burst out an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    "Sin - responsibility - responsibility - responsibility - punishment!"


    Chaos is furious, and the sound is like heaven''s power. The universe is in turmoil for hundreds of millions of miles. The word "Zhu" is falling in terror, and the starry sky is blown to pieces.


    "Eternal reincarnation boxing!"


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. His fists were flashing mysterious brilliance. A breath of palpitation bloomed on him. This is the profound meaning of reincarnation and ye Xuan''s strongest blow.


    If you want to break chaos, it is samsara!


    At the moment, ye Xuan can''t display his future. He can only rely on eternal reincarnation boxing, and the success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    The power of cause and effect, combined with the eternal reincarnation boxing, blatantly bombarded the word "Zhu". The terrible meaning of reincarnation and the power of cause and effect entangled, and immediately showed an extremely dazzling light.


    Bang!


    The word "Zhu" dropped and reincarnated forever. When two terrible forces roared together, hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky turned into a vacuum, and ye Xuan was blown away.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted from ye Xuan''s mouth. The sound of bone fracture came from his body, and a large amount of blood sprayed from him.


    "Kill!"


    Something terrible happened. The word "Zhu" was in the air and came to Ye Xuan''s town. Obviously, ye Xuan''s attack had no impact on the fourth robbery.


    "Go!"


    The figure of the Lord of humanity will leave. If ye Xuan suffers this blow, he will not survive at all.

 Chapter 1572

    "Town!"


    Without waiting for the Lord of humanity to leave, ye Xuan suppressed it directly in his body. A black Ancient Mirror appeared in his hand. It was the chaotic mountain and river mirror given to him by Liu Baiyi.


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    The power of taboo, rolling dead light, this black ancient mirror is taboo. The dead light erupts in the mirror and instantly covers Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    When the word "Zhu" fell, the ancient mirror burst open, and terrible cracks spread on the mirror. Even the power of taboo was collapsing under the fourth robbery, and it was impossible to resist this terrible blow.


    "If you don''t go, it''s too late."


    The Lord of humanity spoke weakly in Ye Xuan. At the moment, there was a black ancient mirror to resist the fourth robbery, which gave them a little chance to breathe, but the black Ancient Mirror couldn''t last long.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The black ancient mirror is constantly breaking, and the taboo light of death is becoming weaker and weaker. It can last up to ten seconds. This black ancient mirror is about to burst.


    Taboo robbery, all things are difficult to cross!


    Even the Lord of humanity was defeated by this robbery, not to mention Ye Xuan, the immortal realm that opened the two heavenly gates.


    If he had not integrated the supreme state of the Lord of humanity, he would have died under the fourth robbery.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s face was cold. He directly ignored the words of the Lord of humanity. He stared at the word "Zhu" on his head, and a look of madness crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    At the moment, no one knows what ye Xuan is thinking at the bottom of his heart, because ye Xuan has an extremely crazy idea in his heart.


    All along, he had a feeling of being pushed forward, as if a pair of eyes were watching him in the dark.


    Even ye Xuan didn''t know whether this person existed or not. He was just a guess in his heart.


    Whether it is the eternal supremacy or the taboo character, ye Xuan always has a feeling that this person is controlling everything and has been paying attention to him.


    Who is he?


    No one knows!


    But one thing, ye Xuan is very sure that if there is such a terrible person who has been paying attention to him, he will not let him die.


    To put one''s life to death and later life, and even to risk one''s life.


    Now ye Xuan has nothing to do unless he resolutely abandons the Lord of humanity and escapes alone.


    However, ye Xuan doesn''t want to do this. He''s gambling. He wants to bet on his own speculation. If there is such a person in the dark, he won''t let him die here.


    Because he is a chess piece, a very important chess piece!


    No matter what purpose this person has in the dark, as a chess piece, he must play a vital role. How can this person let him die here?


    Take it!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan made an extremely crazy and bold decision.


    He even took back the black mirror and let the word "Zhu" come to his town. Ye Xuan didn''t resist.


    "Little brother?"


    The Lord of humanity was shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Xuan to sit and wait to die. Did she really want to die here?


    Boom!


    The word "kill" is in the air, killing everything. It comes directly to Ye Xuan''s town.


    Not yet?


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm, but there were huge waves in his heart. He was waiting for this man to appear, because he was about to be annihilated under the fourth robbery.


    "Draw chaos as a chessboard, take all souls as chess pieces, heaven and earth as heaven and earth, yin and Yang as creatures, the world is unpredictable, and killing came into being..."


    The vast sky chants scriptures.


    A long black-and-white River rolled back from the starry sky, and the sound of the huge wave seemed to collapse into the eternal void.


    Like fog, unreal and unpredictable, a figure surrounded by black-and-white light ups and downs in the long black-and-white River, and appears in front of Ye Xuan with the surge of the wave.


    The man was vague and unreal. Only a black-and-white chessboard was held in his hand, a wisp of dead light curled around him, and a pair of scarlet eyes flickered slightly.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. When the mysterious figure appeared, ye Xuan felt that he was smiling at himself.


    But in the mysterious man''s smile, he seemed indifferent and ruthless, as if all sentient beings were dismissive in his eyes.


    Samsara smile, you have to see the past!


    The smile of the mysterious man seemed to be pregnant with life and death, more like breaking the profound meaning between life and death, and even made Ye Xuan''s mind tremble violently.


    Terrible!


    Very terrible!


    If the eternal shadow makes Ye Xuan feel small, the mysterious man holding a black-and-white chessboard seems to be able to decide his life and death.


    Boom!


    The word of death falls, between life and death.


    The mysterious man outlined the starry sky, black and white.


    The starry sky suddenly darkened, and countless black lines outlined the eight sides. He took off and played a black-and-white chessboard to seal the eight sides of the starry sky. The fourth robbery could not fall at all. It was directly intertwined with the black-and-white chessboard, and an extremely terrible roar broke out.


    "All things can be destroyed if you read through ancient and modern times."


    A black lotus flower bloomed in the hands of the mysterious man. The dark and shiny petals were spinning endlessly, breaking out a force that made Ye Xuan tremble.


    Buzz!


    Heilian came out and covered Ye Xuan. It can also be said that she imprisoned him in the starry sky, so that he couldn''t move a finger.


    "The sunspots are deep and unpredictable for the long night."


    As soon as the mysterious man pointed out, the black-and-white chessboard burst into a gray and dead light.


    "The white son is dazzling, like a star forever."


    A wisp of white fog also erupted on the black-and-white chessboard.


    Buzz!


    Chaos reverses, the starry sky collapses, the brilliant black-and-white light erupts on the chessboard, and taboo runes are played out in the hands of mysterious people, which seems to disturb the starry sky.


    Boom!


    Chaos is a chessboard, and all beings are chessmen.


    The black-and-white chessboard rises against the sky, and the fourth robbery that falls on the chessboard is gradually cracking. The big word "Zhu" has a faint meaning of fragmentation.


    "Chess is alive, but people are dead. Looking at the eternal universe, who can play this game with me?"


    The mysterious man looked at Ye Xuan faintly, as if he was whispering to him.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth lament, all things sink!


    The black-and-white chessboard is in riot, one black and one white chessboard is full of chesspieces, breaking out beams of light, and the terrible power of taboo is in full bloom.


    "The square inch chessboard is my world. Who can stand out between these square inches?"


    Boom!


    The word of death collapsed, and everything was silent. Only a black-and-white chessboard lay across the starry universe. The terrible black-and-white light wreaked havoc on the endless starry sky.


    Fourth robbery!


    Scattered in the hands of the mysterious man who suddenly appeared, the light of the black-and-white chessboard converged and fell into his hands again.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt that his body could move, the Black Lotus on his head dissipated, and the Lord of humanity separated from him at the moment.

 Chapter 1573

    "I''m the master of chess."


    The mysterious man did not pretend to be mysterious, but answered Ye Xuan''s question lightly.


    "Qizu? Taboo characters? "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep. He was looking at people carefully, but a feeling of palpitation appeared from the bottom of his heart. Just because of the person in front of him, it gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    Moreover, the taboo figure who claimed to be the ancestor of chess made Ye Xuan extremely uneasy.


    Whether it is the Eternal Shadow or the ancestor of animals, these two taboo characters are all dead and have no vitality at all.


    The chess ancestor was different. He was half dead and half angry. The black-and-white light seemed to be pregnant with the power of life and death, and appeared on him at the same time.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice. Is it the chess ancestor who is secretly watching him?


    "As a chess piece, you naturally have the function of being a chess piece, so you can''t die now."


    Qizu whispered faintly. He held a black-and-white chessboard. His breath was deep, sometimes dead, sometimes angry, giving people a sense of uncertainty.


    "Moreover, if I don''t save you, someone will do it. I just did it in advance."


    Qizu said, looking at the other star sky, he saw a black shadow coming out of nothingness, and the terrible death light intertwined.


    "I guessed that you smelly chess player has been paying attention to him."


    Boom!


    He walked towards the chess ancestor step by step, and a great hostility was blooming.


    "If you can regard him as a chess piece, why can''t I?" Qizu answered lightly.


    "Smelly chess player, don''t think you can act recklessly half your life and half death. You''d better not move him, or you don''t have to wait until the end of chaos. Now you and I can decide life and death." Eternal Shadow cold sound channel.


    "Ha ha."


    Qizu smiled. His eyes were scarlet and deep. He said, "he has my inheritance. Since he accepted this inheritance, he is my man."


    "Joke, although the chaotic star master is your inheritance, you are just a dog of the will of the chaotic universe. Otherwise, in the last chaotic universe, you think you can survive?"


    "The black one dies, the white one lives, and the black board is a chaotic universe. I will stand out half my life and half my death on the board." Qizu''s voice gradually turned cold.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan quietly looked at the dialogue between the two taboos. Although he didn''t understand what they were talking about, it was obvious that both of them had a great purpose for him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be here at all, and the chess master wouldn''t block the disaster for him.


    However, the most shocking thing for ye Xuan is that the chess ancestor is the pioneer of the inheritance of chaos Star Division.


    Just this identity shocked Ye Xuan, and the two talked about the last chaotic universe. Obviously, a large part of these so-called taboo characters are people who survived the last chaotic universe.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the dark starry sky crossed hundreds of millions of thunder Mans, and an extremely terrible breath was falling. Obviously, this taboo disaster has not been over, and the just four disasters are only the beginning.


    "Smelly chess player, since you are so proud and dare to be born today, you can help this girl resist the taboo. I see if you have this ability."


    The Eternal Shadow sneered repeatedly, and then appeared strangely in front of Ye Xuan, and disappeared with Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "Old friend, you can go. He must stay."


    Boom!


    The black chessboard sealed the sky and trapped the earth. The hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky seemed to turn into a mire. The black-and-white chess pieces were shot out, which immediately made the Eternal Shadow and ye Xuan manifest.


    "I knew you were an old thief who plotted against him. Do you think you''re hidden in the dark and I don''t know what you want to do?"


    Boom!


    Push chaos horizontally and destroy the star sky. The eternal shadow is terrible. The giant palm across the star sky hits the black-and-white chessboard.


    With a loud noise of chaos and tremor, the black-and-white chessboard fell into the hands of the chess ancestor, which also changed the chess ancestor''s face slightly.


    Obviously, in the fight between the two taboo characters, the mysterious chess ancestor fell in the bottom.


    "Smelly chess player, don''t think you''re good at array chaos, but you''re far from cultivation. Even if you have a deep mind, only the most powerful power is eternal." The Eternal Shadow smiled fiercely.


    "Well, I admit I''m not your opponent."


    Qizu smiled faintly. He pointed to the dark starry sky with a black-and-white chessboard in his hand. His voice was deep and said, "the robbery of taboo has just begun. At the moment, you and I are all in it. You haven''t survived the disaster. Now you and I continue to stand in a stalemate, just afraid of suffering a great disaster."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense, just sit down and talk about it, or if the death robbery comes down, none of us will live." Eternal Shadow cold sound channel.


    "OK."


    Qizu nodded faintly, and the two shot at the same time. The terrible taboo force scattered the robbery cloud, and the cultivation of the Lord of humanity was suppressed by the two at the same time.


    The robbery of taboos is caused by the Lord of humanity. As long as its cultivation is suppressed, and then shot by the two taboo figures, the robbery of taboos can be dispersed.


    "Unfortunately for this girl, she chose the wrong time, otherwise there would be another taboo character in the chaotic universe." The chess ancestor said with a sigh.


    "Go!"


    The Eternal Shadow opened a crack in the starry sky and directly took Ye Xuan into it. Qizu also entered with the Lord of humanity, and the four disappeared together in the starry sky.


    But when the four left, no one found that a pair of mysterious eyes opened in the starry sky, and then dissipated in an instant.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Ruthless and lustless, deep and boundless, it reveals an unspeakable heaviness, and these eyes seem to fall quietly on Ye Xuan through the eternal void.


    At the same time.


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned back. What he could see was only fog. He was moving forward with the eternal shadow. He couldn''t notice the eyes behind him.


    incorrect!


    What''s wrong?


    Originally, when the chess ancestor appeared, ye Xuan thought it was the chess ancestor who peeped at him and pushed him forward step by step.


    But just now ye Xuan felt that the dark vision appeared again. This feeling has never been stronger.


    Not Qizu!


    Definitely not him.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was very sure of his feeling.


    But if it''s not Qizu, who is this man and what is his identity?


    In Ye Xuan''s uncertain thinking, he can only let the Eternal Shadow take him forward, and can''t see the eyes in the dark starry sky at all.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, ye Xuan''s light was bright in front of him, and suddenly appeared on a dead and boundless star. The Lord of humanity also weakly appeared beside him.


    Only the two forbidden Jedi sat opposite each other in the starry sky the next day, as if they were talking, but ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity couldn''t hear any conversation at all.

 Chapter 1574

    Poof!


    The Lord of humanity vomited blood, and the whole person was weak and paralyzed on the ground. The cracks on her body were shocking, and the blood continued to overflow from all over her body, which was extremely miserable.


    It is already a miracle that the Lord of humanity failed to survive the robbery, but the end is also very miserable.


    The chaotic heavenly heart was stripped by the chaotic universe and was killed by the four character disaster. Her cultivation fell to the bottom.


    Although there is still the state of supreme power, without the blessing of chaotic heavenly heart, she will fall from the position of supreme power in a short time.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Xuan felt that this sentence he asked was superfluous. At the moment, the Lord of humanity was hurt so badly, how could it be all right?


    "Ye Xiaodi, come here."


    The Lord of humanity spoke weakly. She waved weakly to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan come to him quickly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the jade hand of the Lord of humanity was flying, and the weak force of cause and effect was overflowing. When ye Xuan was caught off guard, he pressed on his spirit.


    "While I''m still in the state of supreme power, I still have a little supreme cultivation in my body. You can suck as much as you can."


    The Lord of humanity looks pale, and there are only a few accomplishments left in her body. She is frantically pouring into Ye Xuan. She wants to make ye Xuan whole.


    "You''ll die!"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed. The Lord of humanity was seriously injured and dying. If he swallowed up his few accomplishments, it would be even worse.


    "Listen to me and absorb my accomplishments quickly. Do you want to be at their mercy forever?"


    The Lord of humanity shouted coldly, and a pair of dark beautiful eyes were looking at the two taboo figures in the distance.


    "Whether I will die or not, only I know. Even if you don''t absorb the most powerful accomplishments I have left, these powerful powers will dissipate in my body soon." The Lord of humanity urged urgently.


    As the Lord of humanity said, she who has lost her chaotic heavenly heart is about to fall from the position of supreme power, and the supreme cultivation in her body will be exhausted.


    It''s better to let Ye Xuan swallow it at this moment, which can make ye Xuan''s cultivation progress greatly.


    Ye Xuan is not a hypocritical person. He immediately understood the meaning of the Lord of humanity, which also made him look certain. The magic of robbing immortals was launched, and constantly devoured the powerful power from the Lord of humanity.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan was shocked. He only felt a terrible and vast force entering his body, and even it was difficult to swallow the magic.


    You should know that this is not a cat and dog cultivation, but an eternal and powerful cultivation.


    Although the major of humanity is to fall to the bottom of the valley and all the accomplishments are against the robbery of taboos, there are only a few strong accomplishments left in Ye Xuan, which is also an unimaginable treasure for ye Xuan.


    Poof!


    The Lord of humanity''s mouth overflowed with blood, and the whole person was powerless and paralyzed on the ground. The last point of the most powerful cultivation in her body was given to Ye Xuan, which was the last thing she could do when she fell into the most powerful position.


    Boom!


    In contrast, ye Xuan, the two heavenly gates appeared behind him, and they were bursting out with brilliant light. His whole body was emitting an extremely terrible momentum, and he was climbing.


    Even if the Lord of humanity has only a few accomplishments left for ye Xuan, it is an extremely terrible help for ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    The third Tianmen began to take shape behind Ye Xuan, then rotated at a very fast speed, and then really appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    Just for a moment, the cultivation poured by the Lord of humanity into Ye Xuan made him open the third heaven gate.


    But this is not over. The profound meaning of reincarnation poured down from the third Tianmen gate, and a mysterious Qi machine flowed on Ye Xuan. He was silent in the epiphany of opening the third Tianmen gate.


    "What a great potential!"


    The Lord of humanity stared at Ye Xuan. Her face was as white as paper. She was happy and disappointed about ye Xuan''s promotion at the moment.


    Disappointed, although she had few accomplishments left, it was enough for a person in the early stage of immortality to open five heavenly gates, but ye Xuan only opened one.


    The happy thing is that although Ye Xuan opened a heavenly gate, it also proves that he has infinite potential.


    Boom!


    The three heavenly gates, the rotation of terror, and the force of cause and effect flow on Ye Xuan. The burial formula runs crazy in Ye Xuan, and his momentum is still rising.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the fourth Tianmen appeared. Ye Xuan wanted to open the fourth Tianmen in one fell swoop through the cultivation given by the Lord of humanity.


    However, it is a pity that ye Xuan only condenses a virtual shadow, and the fourth Tianmen can''t be opened at all.


    This is not only because ye Xuan''s cultivation is not enough, but also because he wants to open the fourth Tianmen gate. The shackles are extremely strong and need Ye Xuan to breed enough strength to burst.


    In the cognition of chaos, immortality is divided into four stages.


    One to three is the first stage.


    Four to six is the second stage.


    Seven to nine is the third stage.


    The integration of nine gates is the fourth stage, which is also commonly known as the great perfection of immortality.


    But ye Xuan''s cultivation is different. He has embarked on the road of cultivating the twelve heavenly gates, so his immortality is five stages.


    Only when the twelve heavenly gates are integrated, his immortal realm can be truly perfect, and the time and accomplishments it takes are by no means comparable to ordinary immortal realm.


    At this moment, ye Xuan has opened the third Tianmen, and the fourth Tianmen is also vaguely formed. But if he wants to step into the second stage, he still needs to have enough cultivation to break the shackles of the second stage at one fell swoop.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the whole person has recovered to the peak state, absorbing the few strong accomplishments left by the Lord of humanity, which is a great opportunity for ye Xuan.


    If he practices by himself, even though the magic of robbing immortals and swallowing demons can help him practice quickly, it is also an extremely long process.


    "Little brother, your road has just begun. I can only help you so much. I hope you can surpass them one day so that you can not be manipulated by anyone." The Lord of humanity warned.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it."


    Ye Xuan won''t say thank you, because no matter how much you say, it won''t help. Today, the Lord of humanity has completed him with only a few accomplishments left. He will keep this feeling in mind.


    "Beyond taboos, who can do it?"


    Suddenly, two figures suddenly appeared beside Ye Xuan. The person who spoke was the mysterious chess ancestor.


    "You are so talented that you can better understand the cause and effect avenue of 3000 Avenue. If you can dormant a chaotic universe, it''s not difficult to step into taboos."


    "Unfortunately, although you touch the threshold of the forbidden territory, you don''t know the terror of the forbidden territory. You blindly lead to the robbery of the forbidden territory. That''s how it ends."


    The ancestor of chess has the meaning of instructing the country and holding the wisdom bead.

 Chapter 1575

    "Ye Xuan, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that I destroyed your Tianmen gate and fulfilled you. I even let you understand the twelve Tianmen gate. Your chance is really great." Eternal Shadow whispered.


    Two taboos, unparalleled forever!


    At the moment, ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity are like lambs to be slaughtered. They are unable to refute the two taboo figures.


    As for the so-called quarrel of words, it seems completely unnecessary for ye Xuan at the moment. He just wants to know what these two taboos should do to him.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled. He laughed sarcastically. When his smile fell into the eyes of the two taboos, it also stifled the Eternal Shadow and the breath of Qizu.


    Indeed, as ye Xuan said, these two taboo figures are indeed afraid of Ye Xuan, because ye Xuan has been vaguely out of control.


    Qizu appears now because he feels wrong.


    In fact, when he got the one inherited by the chaotic star master from ye Xuan, he noticed the existence of Ye Xuan and calculated his fate in the past, present and future.


    Finally, Qizu came to a conclusion, a conclusion that made him extremely frightened.


    Ye Xuan''s past is in the life grid of the chaotic universe. I don''t know when his life grid will not exist in the chaotic universe.


    It was as if he had been erased from all his tracks in the chaotic universe.


    Now, the future!


    Ye Xuan''s fate is vague, and even taboo characters can''t be calculated.


    You should know that the master of chess may not be as good as the eternal shadow, and even worse than the ancestor of beasts.


    However, he is absolutely second to none in the calculation of chaos and even the layout of chaos.


    For ye Xuan, it is because he feels that he is out of control that he will appear in person and hope to really control Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, give me the ancient reincarnation Sutra and the halberd."


    I don''t know what kind of deal Wangu shadow has reached with Qizu. At the moment, Wangu shadow is rare and solemn. He directly asks Ye Xuan for these two things.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold. The ancient bronze scriptures and the halberd followed him all his life. Nothing is more important than these two things.


    To put it bluntly, if there were no these two things, maybe his Ye Xuan would not be here today.


    Moreover, at the moment, five small tripods have been branded in the ancient bronze scriptures. In addition to three small tripods among the three most powerful ones, four small tripods are missing.


    Before Liu Baiyi disappeared, he told ye Xuan that if you really want to save him, you need to find one of the small tripods. There is a taboo heaven method in the small tripod, which can really save him.


    The bronze ancient Sutra is the most important. If he loses the bronze ancient Sutra, even if he finds a small tripod with taboo heaven Dharma, he will not be able to understand this taboo heaven Dharma at all.


    Therefore, the ancient bronze classics must not be lost, and the halberd must not be handed over. These two things are related to Ye Xuan himself, let alone a Liu Baiyi.


    "Can you resist me?"


    The Eternal Shadow spoke faintly, and the scarlet eyes twinkled in the dead light.


    "I remember you said that you still don''t like the bronze ancient Scripture and the broken virtual tripod. Now you ask me for it. Isn''t it a joke?" Ye Xuan said sarcastically.


    "But now I''ve changed my mind. What you just said is very right. I''m really afraid of you. I''m afraid you''re someone''s reincarnation. If you put the ancient reincarnation Sutra and the halberd in your hand, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a great disaster when you wake up." Eternal Shadow cold sound channel.


    An insect, the eternal shadow can not care, but if the insect grows up and becomes enough to eat itself, the eternal shadow will never allow this to happen.


    Ye Xuan''s variables are too big. If he doesn''t prepare early, he''s not sure what will happen in the future.


    "Ye boy, the ancient Scripture of reincarnation contains the great secret of chaos. Many people have obtained him. Even some people gathered twelve broken virtual tripods and killed the halberd, but the final result is the same. No one can escape the chaotic reincarnation."


    "We have become taboos. We can''t look at the ancient Sutra of samsara, but these two things are very important. Putting them in your hands just increases the risk. You''d better hand them in." Qizu spoke faintly.


    The two taboo figures say that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but the ultimate goal is to want Ye Xuan''s killing halberd and bronze ancient classics.


    Obviously, just when the two talked sleepily, this was the result of their discussion.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t resist at all. Under the pressure of the two taboo characters, even if he robbed heaven, he might not be able to escape.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t think of any way to fight against the two taboos except handing over the ancient bronze Sutra and the halberd.


    Unless he can turn the future into his own, he can escape by turning the future into his own. Even the two taboos can''t stop him.


    But his future is not what he can do if he wants to do it. It needs the right time, place and people. At the moment, ye Xuan has no means to resist them.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a chuckle came, and the Lord of humanity slowly climbed up. Her 3000 green silk was still messy, her white shirt was stained with blood, but her beautiful and dignified face showed a sarcastic smile.


    "What if you are a taboo? Do you really think our Lord doesn''t exist?"


    "Cause and effect!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Lord of humanity burst into red clouds all over the sky, and the avenue of cause and effect appeared suddenly, just like the two taboo figures sweeping away in the dynasty.


    "Cause and effect coexist, and escape and destroy one side."


    Wheeze!


    A thread of red thread broke the time and space, and the Lord of humanity burst out a blood mist all over the sky. When ye Xuan was stunned, they disappeared in an instant.


    Causal Avenue is one of the three thousand avenues. At the moment, it is all wrapped around the two taboo characters. Although it only trapped them for three seconds, it also completely lost the trace of Ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity.


    Bang!


    The eternal shadow was shocked, and the black-and-white light of the chess ancestor stirred, and the cause and effect Avenue wrapped around them crashed away.


    "The little girl is dead. She even lost her cause and effect Avenue and gave up her Taoism to save him?" Qizu said coldly.


    "She fell to the top and wanted to die. Moreover, the boy had been to the fifth yuan club for some time in the future. The two of them had an unknown intersection." The Eternal Shadow whispered.


    "Find him and bring back the bronze ancient Sutra and the halberd, otherwise the variables will become greater and greater." Qi Zu frowned.


    "Since you and I choose to work together, it''s up to you. You can appear in the chaotic universe half your life and half your death. If I stay for a long time, it will attract chaotic heaven punishment." The shadow of the ages spoke in a stern voice, and disappeared with one step.


    Looking at the Eternal Shadow leaving, Qizu holding a black-and-white chessboard, his scarlet eyes flickered slightly, and said: "years, you want to use me to force him, but you think too naive. The gratitude and resentment he has formed with you is much greater than me."


    With a flash of Qi Zu''s body, the whole man fled into nothingness, and the starry sky was silent again.

 Chapter 1576

    Central domain.


    Wheeze!


    There were ripples in the void and waves. A portal opened instantly. Ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity fell out and fell heavily towards the valley below.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan stabilized his body, caught the Lord of humanity, and then turned into a rainbow and hid in the valley Zhongshan forest.


    "How are you?"


    Bamboo forest in the valley, beside a stream.


    The Lord of humanity was dead, and her vitality didn''t exist. Ye Xuan looked at the woman in front of her, and her eyes had an extremely complex color.


    "Cause and effect, life and death, all this is destiny."


    The grace of the Lord of humanity is still the same, and her beautiful face is still smiling, but her smile is very haggard, with unspeakable sadness.


    "Sorry, I tried my best."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what to say and could only spit out such a sentence in the end.


    "It''s none of your business. I underestimated the robbery of taboos. Instead, I implicated you in a big problem." The Lord of humanity sits cross legged.


    "Are you... Going to change?"


    At the moment, ye Xuan didn''t feel that the Lord of humanity had any vitality. He could see that this woman was about to change her way and would not exist between heaven and earth immediately.


    The chaotic heavenly mind was stripped away, and her cultivation lost everything. Even in order to take him away from the taboo characters, she destroyed the cause and effect avenue of her cultivation life.


    At the moment, the Lord of humanity has come to the end of her life. If she doesn''t destroy the avenue of cause and effect, she will only fall half a step to the realm of power, and there is no need to lose her life.


    "Remember this hundred flowers Valley?"


    The Lord of humanity didn''t answer. She looked at the flowers in the valley with confused eyes. There was a little color of memory in her eyes. She whispered bitterly: "you''re not him. Naturally, you don''t remember here, but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to come back here before I die."


    "How can I save you?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Life is broken. How can you save me? It''s enough for you to bury me in this valley." Whispered the Lord of humanity.


    "But before I change my way, I hope you can promise me two things, so that I can close my eyes after I die." The Lord of humanity speaks calmly.


    "You say." Ye xuandao.


    Buzz!


    A scripture emerged, and a ray of causal force surrounded the Scripture and gently fell into Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "I have a disciple. She is frozen on the top of the snowmelt Tianshan Mountain by me. I hope you can wake her up from her deep sleep and hand over my inheritance to her."


    "I know that you have practiced the law of mortals with your incarnation, but the laws of mortals you get are not complete. The real essence is in this book, and you can do it yourself before you give it to her." The Lord of humanity solemnly said.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan had no affectation. He solemnly put away the Scriptures.


    "The second thing is that my chaotic heavenly heart will be stripped, and the fifth yuan will be empty. I hope you can find the chaotic heavenly heart again and choose a person you approve to inherit my position of supreme power." The Lord of humanity.


    "This...?"


    Ye Xuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know whether he should agree or not.


    "Anyone who has practiced the world of mortals law is qualified to inherit my chaotic heavenly heart. You can sense the existence of the chaotic heavenly heart by virtue of the power of cause and effect. Please."


    When the Lord of humanity said this, he seemed to be thinking about something. He was silent for a few seconds. He looked at Ye Xuan again and said, "as for my disciple, she is too strong. Although her qualification is unparalleled, she is too impulsive. If she is not suitable to inherit my position of supreme strength, you will find a person you recognize again."


    "OK, I promise you." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    With Ye Xuan''s promise, the Lord of humanity smiled calmly, but there was still a touch of sadness in his eyes, which never dispersed.


    "Ye Xiaodi, although it''s the 10th yuan meeting now, you don''t have much time. You''re not only watched by eternal Zhiqiang, but also forced and controlled by taboo characters. You have to constantly strengthen yourself. This is your only way out."


    "It''s a pity that I''ve lost all my accomplishments, otherwise I''ll be able to accomplish it for you, but I believe you can become a supreme power even without my help."


    "Now the tenth yuan association is almost half, and all ambitious people are trying to win the seat of the eternal supremacy of the one yuan Association."


    "There is no lack of Gaidai Tianjiao and rebellious demons, and many unparalleled people who have hidden one or two yuan societies will be born one after another."


    "If you can become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society, you should be able to be fearless of taboo characters with the twelve heavenly gates you open."


    The Lord of humanity said a lot. She kept telling Ye Xuan what to pay attention to.


    "Also, you have to remember the last thing, which is also a matter of great importance to you."


    The breath of the Lord of humanity became weaker and weaker, and her voice became smaller and smaller until she came back and looked at Ye Xuan with great solemnity.


    "Your skill of robbing fairies and swallowing demons can be cultivated so quickly that it has something to do with these two swallowing secrets."


    "But everything has two sides. Although these two swallowing mysteries are extremely overbearing, they also have great hidden dangers. Maybe they can''t be seen in ordinary times, but when you want to become a Tao, the resentment of the creatures you devour will break out. Therefore, you should prepare early and eliminate this hidden danger before you become an eternal supreme power."


    "What should I do?"


    It''s about self cultivation. Ye Xuan, you are serious.


    "Among the ten most powerful forces, only my causal force can help you. As long as you can practice the wanzhang red dust method to a great success, you can cut off your resentment of swallowing creatures. That''s why I want to give you the complete wanzhang red dust method."


    "Cause and effect begets each other, and retribution is bad. As long as you can refine the avenue of cause and effect, you can cut off these grievances. You should remember this." The Lord of humanity is giving his last words.


    At this point.


    The death of the Lord of humanity became more and more intense, and his whole body didn''t even have any vitality. His eyes began to be in a trance. It was obvious that he had come to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    "Why are you so kind to me?" Ye Xuan said.


    "Because that was the happiest time!"


    The Lord of humanity smiled calmly, her eyes closed slowly, the whole person lost his vitality and really fell between heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are silent and everything is silent.


    The Lord of humanity has died. Only her smile is still on her face. Ye Xuan stared at the dead woman and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    Ye Xuan was like an ancient rock. His eyes were dead and stagnant until the early sun rose three days later. He finally moved.


    He personally buried the Lord of humanity in the Loess and set up a tombstone for him. He looked at the tombstone in front of him and drew a touch of self mockery from the corner of his mouth.


    What about eternal supremacy?


    What about the universe?


    Finally, it turned into a handful of loess and disappeared into the chaotic universe forever.


    Until this moment, ye Xuan suddenly found out.


    Whether it is the eternal supremacy or the so-called taboo characters, as long as you are in this chaotic universe, you are just a mole ant.


    God wants you to die, you have to die.


    God wants you to die, you have to die.


    The so-called act against heaven, the so-called violation of chaotic will, is the way of the Lord of humanity to take death.


    If she doesn''t invite the taboo robbery, if she is at ease to be her eternal supremacy, she won''t fall.


    "Friars of our generation should go against the sky, but this road is too hard to fight with heaven, earth and people."


    "Fun, fun, wonderful!"


    Ye Xuan looked up and laughed away, but his back was a little sad and lonely. The death of the Lord of humanity really touched him.


    A handful of loess, bury the supreme power and look at the chaotic universe. Who believes that the supreme power will die forever?

 Chapter 1577

    Boom!


    The sky is blue and the void shuttle.


    Ye Xuan tore the endless clouds with each step. His figure was almost invisible, and no one could catch his whereabouts.


    He didn''t know where to go or what to do next. The death of the Lord of humanity touched him too much.


    Even the pressure of taboo characters made him almost out of breath!


    Once, he regarded the immortal God as a great enemy and had been chasing the footsteps of eternal supremacy, but the appearance of taboo characters made Ye Xuan''s heart heavier and heavier.


    Waves of ups and downs, followed by the enemy appeared in front of him.


    If it''s just the immortal realm, ye Xuan has absolute confidence to sweep everything, but he faces all the ancient and powerful characters, and even the legendary taboos.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stood in the sky. He took a deep breath, hoping to calm his fluctuating mood and clarify his confused thoughts.


    Practice! Speed up cultivation!


    Improve your cultivation as quickly as possible until you open all the twelve day gates!


    The source of all troubles comes from ye Xuan''s weakness. If he is strong enough to ignore everything, these so-called troubles are no longer troubles.


    Save Liu Baiyi, find the broken virtual tripod containing the taboo heavenly Dharma, strengthen your body and open the twelve heavenly gates as soon as possible.


    Go back to the Nandu region and let the incarnation outside the body practice the complete red dust method. What''s more, we should see the situation of the incarnation outside the body.


    He also wants to unseal the disciple of the Lord of humanity, wake him up from his frozen sleep, give her the ten thousand red dust law, and even find the chaotic heavenly heart of the Lord of humanity. This is his commitment to the Lord of humanity.


    Ye Xuan sat in the sky. He was constantly thinking about the way to the future. Occasionally, he crossed the immortal God and the three taboo characters in his mind. A touch of yin and fierce eyes also crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, dozens of figures burst from the distant horizon, mixed with extremely fierce immortal skills, and the surrounding mountains and rivers turned into fly ash. It is obvious that there is a fierce battle.


    "Undead son of God, hand over the Xuanhua grass of Jiutian."


    Boom!


    A young man in white was immortal. The four heavenly gates behind him were opened in terror. Behind him were dozens of immortal friars. They were chasing a young man in black who exuded a fierce spirit.


    "I''m the son of God of the undead temple. The son of God of all souls. Do you want to fight between the undead temple and the all souls temple?" The young man in black had a bleeding mouth and was yelling at the young man in white behind him.


    "Joke, I am the master of the tenth yuan meeting of the Wanling heaven hall. What about your immortal heaven hall? Hand over the Xuanhua grass of the nine days, otherwise you will die today." The son of all spirits smiled coldly.


    Both of them are the seeds of the supreme power, and they are very famous among the seeds of the supreme power, and they are the successors of the two supreme power orthodoxy.


    Because a nine sky Xuanhua grass was born, this divine grass is a treasure of chaos, which can let people open a heavenly gate. This birth naturally makes them fight for life and death.


    It''s also bad luck for the undead God. He is used to being alone. It happens that Jiutian Xuanhua God grass was born. Naturally, he can''t let go.


    The son of God of all souls and the elders of the temple of all souls naturally suffered a heavy blow to the son of God of undead under the condition of bullying more and less. If he was one-on-one, he was not afraid of the son of God of all souls at all.


    However, the immortal god son was also a cruel man. He used a great silencing skill to capture the divine grass, and then ran frantically to the immortal heaven hall.


    Unfortunately, he was already seriously injured, and his injury worsened all the way. Before he fled back to the immortal temple, he might fall into the hands of the son of all souls.


    "Taoist friend, help me!"


    The immortal son of God Dun Guangda was very relaxed. He happened to see ye Xuan sitting in the middle of the sky. He didn''t have time to observe Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, so he shouted loudly.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, the immortal son appeared in front of Ye Xuan and directly threw Jiutian Xuanhua grass to Ye Xuan. The whole person went away in an instant.


    "Hand over the divine grass."


    Boom!


    The son of the gods of all spirits roared to the sky, and the four heavenly gates rolled into the sky. Dozens of elders of the hall of all spirits surrounded Ye Xuan.


    This happened between lightning, stone and fire, and ye Xuan looked at these people indifferently. His eyes didn''t fluctuate from beginning to end.


    "God grass?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at Wanling Shenzi at all, but looked at the nine days Xuanhua grass blooming in his hand, and his calm eyes brightened slightly.


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan could see that the divine grass in his hand was a rare treasure, which contained extremely huge spiritual power.


    "Good thing."


    Ye Xuan nodded faintly.


    "It seems that you are with the undead son of God. I advise you to hand over the God grass obediently, otherwise you will die miserably."


    Obviously, Wanling Shenzi misunderstood. He regarded Ye Xuan as an accomplice of the immortal Shenzi. After all, ye Xuan was dressed in black, and his breath was more similar to that of the immortal Shenzi, and the immortal Shenzi also gave the God grass to Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear the threat of Wanling Shenzi at all, and his next move completely stunned Wanli Shenzi on the spot.


    a bite!


    Ye Xuan unexpectedly sent Jiutian Xuanhua grass to the entrance. A magnificent essence overflowed from ye Xuan''s body, and ye Xuan spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Good pure spiritual power, enough to cover my 100000 years of hard cultivation."


    Ye Xuan nodded with admiration. The miraculous power of the divine grass made his fourth Tianmen coagulate by a fifth. If he could get several more chaotic treasures, he could open the fourth Tianmen.


    "You want to die!"


    "How dare you!"


    At the next moment, the God son of all souls was furious. He never thought that ye Xuan dared to eat the God grass in front of him.


    On the other side, the immortal son who had just gone suddenly appeared. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan angrily, and terrorist murders broke out.


    He just threw the divine grass to Ye Xuan, and wanted Ye Xuan to resist the divine Son for him temporarily. He hid in the dark and wanted to fish in troubled waters and take the divine grass back to Yuandun again.


    But the immortal god son never thought that ye Xuan swallowed the God grass, which made his heart explode.


    This nine sky Xuanhua grass is a treasure of chaos. It can open a heavenly gate for immortal monks. There are few plants in the whole five chaotic domains. How can it not make them feel distressed?


    "Son of God, he just swallowed the divine herb, and the medicine hasn''t fully spread. As long as we throw it into the Dan furnace to refine it into Dan, it''s not too late." The elder of the hall of all souls spoke quickly.


    "Die!"


    With a loud roar, the four heavenly gates revolved, and the immortal light was all over the world. With one hand, he killed Ye Xuan town.


    Boom!


    The sky is turbulent and the void collapses. As the most powerful seed to open the fourth Heaven Gate, the son of all souls is bound to kill Ye Xuan on the spot.


    But the next moment, a scene that frightened everyone appeared!


    One finger!


    Just a finger!


    Ye Xuan pointed out a finger to Wanling Shenzi. This finger had no startling power or any terrorist power. It was just pointing to this person. The blow of Wanling Shenzi disappeared, and the whole person was fixed in the air.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers gently explored, and the son of all souls was frightened and struggling, but the whole person shot at Ye Xuan''s hand, and was directly pinched by his throat and carried in the air.


    "Are you... Trying to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan tilted his head and looked at the son of all spirits. His voice was strange and profound.

 Chapter 1578

    Boom!


    The four heavenly gates are shaking and rotating, and the immortal power is coming out through the body. The son of all souls wants to break away from ye Xuan''s control, but the power can''t cause any damage to Ye Xuan at all.


    "You... Who are you?"


    All souls screamed in panic. He didn''t know ye Xuan at all. Among the young generation in the central region, he almost counted as many powerful seeds and evil spirits as his family treasures, but he had never seen Ye Xuan.


    "Stop and let our son of God go."


    Dozens of elders were frightened and shouted, and they played many great tricks at Ye Xuan to save the son of all souls.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan held the throat of the son of all spirits in one hand and patted it out at will with the other hand. The emptiness of the heaven and earth was breaking, and all the great skills that came to him collapsed.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan''s power is so terrible that dozens of elders spray fresh blood and fly away. They can''t even take a blow from ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is too inexplicable and invincible in the immortal world. Unless there are immortal third-order terrorists, no one can be ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "Don''t be angry, Taoist friends. I''m abrupt. Please raise your hand. Don''t be common with us."


    Wanling Shenzi quickly calmed himself down. He put his posture very low and quickly begged Ye Xuan.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    The son of all souls has never seen such a terrible person. He suppressed him with just one blow and immediately drove back dozens of elders. Even evil spirits against the sky may not have such a terrible cultivation.


    Who is he?


    The son of all souls trembled in his heart and kept thinking about whether there was such a person as ye Xuan in the central region, but finally he found that ye Xuan had no trace and had never heard of such a person.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan looked calm and faintly looked at the wanlingshenzi in his hand and said, "you''re really a waste. Are the so-called successors of the most powerful orthodoxy like you?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s ridicule, the son of all souls turned red, and a touch of anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He just pressed down and said, "Taoist friends, you can insult me, but you can''t insult my all souls heaven hall. The God of my hall suppressed the 10th yuan Association. Even if Taoist friends cultivate to the heaven, you should also think about the consequences of being enemies with my all souls heaven hall."


    "Consequences?"


    Ye Xuan smiled mercilessly. He didn''t even pay attention to the Lord of all souls. What consequences did he need to consider?


    "You have too much nonsense. You can die."


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers collapsed tightly, directly crushed the neck of the wanlingshenzi, and threw his head down. The magic of robbing immortals was launched in terror, and directly swallowed all the Daoism of the wanlingshenzi into his stomach.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan said that he would kill if he killed. There was no sign at all. This immediately made dozens of elders scream in panic, and ye Xuan couldn''t speak in panic.


    "No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Since he''s dead, don''t live."


    Boom!


    The palm and finger were like the sky, destroying the sky and the earth. Ye Xuan slapped out. The sky was dark, and a huge palm covering the sky went down towards these elders.


    Bang bang!


    The blood mist was flying all over the sky, and dozens of elders were all destroyed in the void. They all turned into a river of blood and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    Suck!


    Ye Xuan was covered in a terrible black fog. The whole person swallowed up all the blood and gas of these people like a giant whale drinking water. Then he belched contentedly and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    These dozens of elders were just in the early stage of immortality. Some of them just asked people in the three realms. Ye Xuan swallowed the cultivation accomplishments of dozens of people, and the cultivation accomplishments in his body immediately improved.


    However, there was still a long way to go before ye Xuan opened the fourth heavenly gate. His body was like a bottomless pit, and the spiritual power needed could not be counted.


    "Little brother, where are you going?"


    On the other side, the immortal son was sweating and was quietly retreating towards the rear, but before he could escape quickly, ye Xuan strangely blocked his way.


    "Taoist friend... No... Taoist brother... I know my mistake..."


    He was speechless without fear. He saw Ye Xuan kill wanlingshenzi and others with his own eyes. The whole person was extremely frightened and was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would kill him.


    Are you kidding?


    At most, he is only a little stronger than the son of all souls. Even the son of all souls has no power to parry. If ye Xuan wants to kill him, he''s afraid it''s no different from killing a chicken.


    To tell the truth, not killing Shenzi is also a very fierce person, a fierce person who kills like grass mustard, but when he faces Ye Xuan, he feels like a lamb, and ye Xuan is a terrible tiger.


    "Are you from the immortal temple?"


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan saw the identity of the immortal son, because the other party practiced the immortal Sutra and became the so-called power of extinction.


    "I''m from the immortal heaven hall, but it''s nothing compared with Taoist brother. As long as Taoist brother says a word, I''m willing to go through fire and water for Taoist brother."


    The so-called immortal son was so humble that he almost knelt down and kowtowed in front of Ye Xuan.


    It is not that he has no backbone, but that his so-called backbone and pride no longer exist in the face of death. What is more important than living?


    "You look like a dog."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He was very happy, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cruel color.


    The son of God was full of shame and anger, but he still forced his face to smile and dared not reveal it. When did he suffer such insults, his powerful seed and the descendant of the immortal temple?


    But living is more important than anything.


    I didn''t see all souls and gods die in the hands of this murderer. Obviously, the other party doesn''t care whether he is the successor of the most powerful orthodoxy or not.


    "Go, take me to your immortal temple. It seems that I haven''t seen you Lord God for a long time. I don''t know if he has made any progress over the years." Ye Xuan smiled evil.


    "Ah?"


    Bumieshenzi was stunned on the spot. He couldn''t believe his ears. The other party was going to the immortal temple?


    "OK... OK."


    At the next moment, the immortal son woke up immediately and quickly nodded his head to promise, but his eyes flashed a cold and fierce color.


    As long as you return to the immortal temple, you don''t have to be afraid of this bastard. As long as you cheer up, this bastard will die.


    Of course, without killing the son of God, he wondered why Ye Xuan went to the immortal heaven hall. Has he lived enough?


    However, this doubt is fleeting. No matter what purpose Ye Xuan has, as long as he comes to the immortal heaven hall, he will never return.


    "Come on, little brother."


    In Ye Xuan''s abusive smile, bumieshenzi led the way in front. They turned into a rainbow and rushed to the immortal temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal temple.


    The black temple stands in the sky, set off by the mountain like solemnity. From time to time, you can see some figures shuttling back and forth from the sky, and everyone''s breath is extremely terrible.

 Chapter 1579

    The undead God, the ruler of the fourth yuan society, is also very famous among the ten supremacies. He is synonymous with death and is respected by all spirits of chaos.


    "Welcome the son of God back."


    In front of the Tianmen gate, when ye Xuan and bu Mie Shenzi arrived, the two Tianwei bowed down to the immortal Shenzi. They just looked at Ye Xuan with a little doubt. They didn''t know who the Shenzi brought back.


    "Taoist brother, this is the immortal temple. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    When he returned to the immortal heaven hall, the humble color on the immortal God''s son''s face was gone. He slowly turned back and looked at Ye Xuan. His eyes were cold and broken.


    "It seems that you are very confident now. You were like a dog just now." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to be so presumptuous when you come to my immortal temple. Today you will die here."


    The immortal God''s son roared coldly and directly played a messenger jade amulet, which suddenly burst out a startling light beam, and immediately sent several terrible smells from the immortal heaven hall. He was coming to Ye Xuan.


    "You shouldn''t have turned against me so early, because you can''t afford it."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan shot with a bang, and the immortal son''s face changed greatly. He wanted to escape into the immortal heaven hall, but ye Xuan''s cultivation skills were too terrible. Even if he came to the immortal heaven hall, his life and death were already under Ye Xuan''s control.


    "No!"


    "Help me!"


    The immortal son of God flew towards Ye Xuan and was held down by Ye Xuan the next moment. The two Tianwei were no more than little friars. How could they save the son of God.


    "When I come to the immortal temple, I''ll give you a small gift, dog God. Isn''t it too much?" Ye Xuan smiled gloomily.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan put out his palm and finger, and the immortal son howled bitterly and miserably, echoing in the whole immortal heaven hall, but his scream stopped suddenly, and the whole person burst into pieces and was swallowed down by Ye Xuan.


    Some people may ask, why did ye Xuan come to the immortal temple?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. He wants to practice. He wants to open the fourth heavenly gate. He wants to practice step by step. It takes too long for him to open the fourth heavenly gate.


    devour! Endless swallowing, swallowing a large number of creatures, and even many immortal creatures!


    The immortal temple is his best practice place. It is the most powerful Taoism. His hatred against the immortal god can be described as endless.


    To put it bluntly, ye Xuan came here to teach the immortal God a lesson. Second, he took it as a place for his cultivation and wanted to beat the immortal God in the face.


    If there is a change in heaven, the immortal god can''t help him, because he is not the Lord of humanity and can''t solve his change in heaven.


    "Bold!"


    A series of roars came, and three figures came, all of which were the immortal realm that opened the fourth heavenly gate.


    "Who madman dares to kill the son of God in our temple?"


    The three immortals were shocked and roared. They received the message that Yufu had come with the fastest speed, but it was still a step late. They watched the immortal son die miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    "Call your dog God to meet me and say that an old friend has come to visit him."


    Ye Xuan strode forward, and the two heavenly guards killed him. The art of robbing immortals always pervaded Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan didn''t let go of even a little cultivation.


    As the saying goes, a little makes a lot. This is his training slaughterhouse. All the creatures in the immortal temple will be his food.


    "You want to die!"


    The three immortality rage shot. These three people are the immortality of the second stage. At the same time, they kill Ye Xuan. They really have unimaginable terrorist powers.


    Zheng!


    In the darkness, ye Xuan''s eyebrows were flashing violently. The killing halberd was rippling out. A halberd was held in his hand. Ye Xuan smiled cruelly and the whole person went towards the three immortals.


    The halberd is so fierce that ye Xuan opens the third gate of heaven. Although his realm is not as immortal as the three Immortalities, the combination of his physical body and cultivation makes his combat power extremely terrible.


    Poof!


    The blood spilled into the sky and the halberd killed the life. One of the immortal places was cut in two by Ye Xuan. He kicked his head and exploded it with one foot. The magic of robbing immortals was launched by terror and directly swallowed up all his Taoism.


    Bang!


    The halberd swept out again, another immortal was blown away, his whole body cracked like a cobweb, and the halberd poured down and directly blew through his heart.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan bullied him and slapped him on the spirit. How terrible his physical strength is. Can this person resist it?


    Bang!


    The immortal''s head was blown to pieces. Ye Xuan took a halberd out of his heart and sprayed a lot of blood on him, making Ye Xuan look like a demon.


    How many enemies can a heart kill forever?


    Ye Xuan held back for too long. When he returned to the central region, Liu Baiyi had an accident first, then was oppressed by taboo characters, and even witnessed the fall of the Lord of humanity.


    All this made Ye Xuan heavy and unable to breathe. At the moment, his depressed mood broke out completely. Only endless killing can release the depression in his heart.


    Swallow!


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan was as terrible as a ferocious beast. The magic of robbing immortals and swallowing demons were too cruel. The terrible black fog covered the sky and the two immortal blood and gas were swallowed by him, which contributed to his terrible ferocity.


    "The great enemy is coming, the great enemy is coming!"


    There was only one immortal left. He was screaming in horror at the moment. Where could he dare to fight ye Xuan, directly turned into a light and fled to the immortal temple.


    "Die!"


    Wheeze!


    No one can survive the person Ye Xuan wants to kill. At the moment, his killing heart soars. He directly throws out the kill halberd and turns it into a terrible black light to shoot at this person.


    Pooh!


    How fierce the halberd is. It is known as the first weapon to kill and kill in the ages. Now it is even more fierce in Ye Xuan''s hands. It directly penetrates this person''s chest and abdomen and nails him to the ground.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan strode into the gate of heaven. With each step he took, the whole immortal Temple rumbled and trembled.


    Until ye Xuan came to this person, his face burst into a cruel smile, raised his right foot, ruthlessly crushed this person''s head, and burst it alive.


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan pulled out the halberd from his chest and abdomen, and a large amount of blood was sprayed out again, which infected Ye Xuan with the horror of the whole person.


    "The smell of blood. I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Ye Xuan held the halberd in his hand, and his face showed a intoxicated color. The terrible black fog filled his body. His flesh and blood dissipated quickly. All his Taoism was swallowed up by Ye Xuan, leaving only a dead bone at Ye Xuan''s feet.


    "Who dares to violate my immortal temple?"


    A large number of roars came from all over the world. Countless undead Tianwei came at top speed, accompanied by more than a dozen terrorist smells.


    When ye Xuan looked around, there were millions of dark people, including those with advanced cultivation.


    Zheng!


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. His whole body was stained with blood and dragged the halberd to row on the ground. A terrible ditch mark appeared on the ground and was going deep into the immortal hall step by step.


    "Kill foreign enemies!"


    Millions of immortal Tianwei roared, and the dark crowd rushed to kill Ye Xuan. Those with advanced cultivation opened a large array, and there were terrible killing techniques falling towards Ye Xuan.


    "A bunch of waste, all die!"


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s Halberd swung and blew out into a cold light of thousands of miles. The terrible cold light broke all directions, and the immortal Tianwei killed by him turned into a blood mist and fell on the earth.

 Chapter 1580

    Ow!


    Ye Xuan roared like a fierce beast in his mouth, and his black fog was like a chaotic black hole, devouring these people''s blood and gas cultivation.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Xuan chopped out a halberd, and a man who sneaked into his immortal realm was directly cut off by his waist. Ye Xuan kicked his flesh out with one foot, and the whole person continued to move forward.


    The man attacked his immortal realm, made scattered bones directly, and all fell at the foot of Ye Xuan, which fully explained what death is without a whole body.


    Bang!


    Wheeze!


    At the moment, ye Xuan was like a fierce devil for ever. No one survived wherever he went. Whoever was killed by him was either blasted into a blood mist or died under the halberd.


    But without exception, the accomplishments of these people were devoured by Ye Xuan, and a large number of dead bones fell behind him. The ground originally paved with white jade was now completely soaked with blood, and its terrible scene made people''s scalp numb.


    A sea of blood floats in the oar, with white bones like a mountain. With each step of Ye Xuan, a lot of blood falls under his feet, and a killing heart shakes the past and the present.


    "Go and invite the temple Lord to his old man."


    I don''t know who screamed because ye Xuan was too fierce. Even the friar who opened the fifth immortal realm couldn''t stop him. Instead, he was badly hurt and fled away.


    One halberd kills ten thousand people, and the flesh will not be broken.


    Every time ye Xuan swung to kill the halberd, countless lives were dissipating, and the various great skills that hit him didn''t hurt him at all.


    Ye Xuan''s state is really not high. He just opened the third heaven gate, but his combat power is too terrible, especially his strong body.


    At this moment, unless there is the third stage of immortality, perhaps it can be checked and balanced by him. Anyone else in Ye Xuan''s hands can only become a lamb he slaughters.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s great skill is sweeping the sky. I don''t know how many Qionglou temples are collapsing. A halberd burst out and destroyed a hundred thousand miles. I don''t know how many creatures died among them.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Ye Xuan took a hundred steps, but with each step, a large number of creatures fell at his feet. He was like a sharp blade cutting everything and killing all the living creatures.


    Boom!


    Finally, millions of undead Tianwei were killed and injured, and only a few thousand people trembled and retreated. Ye Xuan killed heaven and earth, absorbed the blood and Qi of millions of creatures, and his whole body exuded an extremely terrible flame, and his cultivation was even more terrifying.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s Halberd slanted into the ground and stared fiercely at the front, only because he had come to the end of the immortal temple. In the eyes of an ancient temple, it was the Taoist field where the immortal God was located.


    "Bold!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble, the sky collapses, and eight figures come out of the immortal hall. The first person exudes terror and awe. One''s cultivation is the peak of immortality, and the worst is the third stage.


    The other seven people have surpassed the second stage and have the worst cultivation. This is also the existence of opening the seventh heavenly gate. They are all the core figures of the immortal heavenly hall.


    Just this lineup can make the chaotic spirits tremble, and even the eyes of their eyes coagulate slightly, but they calm down soon.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    Suddenly, when the immortal hall Lord saw Ye Xuan''s face, his face changed greatly, and he rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Ye Xuan didn''t come to the immortal temple for the first time. In the distant past, he came here and met the immortal God. At that time, the Lord of the immortal Temple met Ye Xuan and was very impressed by him.


    But the Lord of the immortal hall never thought that ye Xuan had fallen long ago. Why did he still live and dare to kill the immortal hall alone?


    "Ye Xuan, are you still alive?"


    The immortal heaven hall looks cold and fierce, and the immortal peak power is slowly blooming, which directly makes the heaven and earth wind difficult. The immortal realm of the other eight in the third stage locks the Qi machine on Ye Xuan.


    An immortal who opens the third gate of heaven, facing the immortal realm of the third stage of the eight, even if he is a supreme war body or some terrible variant war body, the other party has no chance of winning at all.


    "Little bastard, today is your death." There was a loud cry of immortal power. This million floating corpses were too bloody. They were also beating the face of the immortal temple.


    Throughout the past ten yuan meeting, no one has dared to be so presumptuous in the immortal temple, let alone carry out bloody massacres. If this matter is spread to the outside world, the immortal temple will become a great joke.


    A supreme Taoist priest who has the authority of supreme power through the ages is beaten to the door. If he doesn''t break each other''s bodies, he will lose not only the face of the immortal temple, but also the face of the immortal God.


    Now.


    The halberd was obliquely inserted into the ground, and ye Xuan put his hand on the halberd. The corner of his mouth outlined the cruel killing intention and said, "call your dog God out. Doesn''t he want to kill me very much?"


    "Bah, you are such a dog bastard. Why should God be born in our temple? It''s as simple as killing a chicken."


    "Ye puppy, I advise you to hold your hands and catch them. In this way, you can still leave a life until the God of our temple disposes of you. Otherwise, once we start, if we destroy your form and spirit, you will be too late to regret."


    "Ye Xuan, you are also a person. You haven''t been able to cultivate immortality for many years. It''s really a miracle, but you shouldn''t have come. You can''t get out of here today."


    The eight immortals denounced repeatedly, and the Lord of the immortal hall was even more fierce and deterrent. Although they surprised Ye Xuan that he was still alive and killed to the immortal hall alone, ye Xuan''s cultivation was not enough in their view.


    For the nine immortal heavenly gates, each opening of three heavenly gates is a stage, and the gap is very different.


    The eight immortals are all people in the third stage, especially the immortal hall Lord. He is a terrorist who opens the eight heavenly gates, and even the ninth heavenly gate is about to open.


    Not to mention the eight people working together, even any one of them is confident of suppressing Ye Xuan.


    "You waste people don''t know how many years they have lived before they can cultivate to the present state. If you give me the same time, how can you be qualified to make noise in front of me with you dogs?" Ye xuansen spoke to Han.


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "You''re looking for death."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s ridicule and scolding, the eight immortals look blue.


    But they didn''t know that ye Xuan was telling the truth. If he was given hundreds of millions of years, he would not be the cultivation now.


    I don''t dare to say that I will become the eternal supreme power, but at least I have stepped into the half step supreme power.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has been looking forward to what qualitative change will happen when he opens the twelve heavenly gates.


    But it''s too early to think about these. Today, he killed the immortal temple in order to revenge the immortal God, and he should use the immortal temple as his training place.

 Chapter 1581

    But ye Xuan also found one thing.


    That is, the undead God is not here. If the undead God was really here and he made such a big noise, the undead God would have noticed and appeared in front of him at the first time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Whether the undead God is there or not, it doesn''t have any impact on Ye Xuan. He came to kill, not to fight with the undead God.


    In another word, ye Xuan is not the opponent of the undead God at all. Every finger of the other party can kill him. There is a big gap between him and the undead God.


    However, when ye Xuan came here, he believed that he would not kill you, but also beat God in the face.


    He wants the immortal God to know that if you want to kill Ye Xuan, you have to pay a heavy price. This is also ye Xuan''s naked revenge.


    And this revenge is only the beginning. When ye Xuan can be fearless of God one day, he will really stand in front of him, break the neck of the immortal god alive, and trample it ruthlessly under his feet.


    "Little bastard, die."


    Boom.


    The eight immortals hit out. They are all the immortality of the third stage. Their power can be called destroying the sky and the earth. They all came to Ye Xuan town.


    Rob the sky!


    Ye Xuan immediately launched this taboo technique, and the whole person disappeared, which directly failed the eight immortal zhensha techniques.


    "Where are the people?"


    "How did he disappear?"


    "Escaped?"


    "It''s impossible. We''ve sealed the world. It''s impossible for him to escape."


    The eight immortals spoke in dismay. The eight terrorist Qi machines were looking for ye Xuan, but they didn''t find any trace of Ye Xuan at all.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Ye Xuan''s tyranny came suddenly. The three halberds of one Zhang suddenly appeared behind a great immortal and directly ran through his heart.


    "Disease!"


    The man''s complexion changed greatly. He immediately launched a great skill to protect himself behind his back. He only heard a loud bang. The man was blown away by the halberd and hit the ground hard.


    It has to be said that the person in the third stage of immortality is terrible. He suffered a sneak attack from ye Xuan. Although he hurriedly resisted it, he still resisted it. After all, he opened the seventh heavenly gate. It''s not so easy for ye Xuan to kill him.


    However, the immortal great power was also uncomfortable. His inner house was shaking and broken, and there was blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. After all, ye Xuan''s combat power was too terrible.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly appeared. The Lord of the immortal hall and the six immortal powers were shocked and angry. A series of terrorist killing moves came towards Ye Xuan town.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan disappeared again. The taboo escape method of robbing heaven change is the guarantee that ye Xuan dares to kill the immortal heaven hall.


    "The little bastard''s hiding method is strange. We must be careful."


    The immortal hall leader is definitely a big man. He is between Bozhong and the God of mending heaven. He has found that ye Xuan''s hiding method is terrible. They can''t find Ye Xuan''s trace at all.


    "Die for me."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan reappeared. He reappeared behind the immortal Da Neng who had just been attacked by him. This time, he filled his whole body with cultivation, and a halberd rushed to the back of his head, making it clear that he wanted the other party''s life.


    "Do not destroy the golden body!"


    After a sneak attack by Ye Xuan, the immortal great energy had been on guard for a long time. He burst into golden light all over the sky. The terrorist cultivation in the third stage was in full bloom. He wanted to resist Ye Xuan''s attack.


    Bang!


    The world thundered and the void collapsed. Ye Xuan''s attack really hit the back of this person''s head, but he was resisted by this person''s immortal golden light, which could not hurt the other party at all.


    The immortal power of the third stage. This character has already stood at the peak of the five chaotic domains. Although Ye Xuan''s combat power is against the sky and can kill the people of the second stage, his combat power is still too poor in the face of the immortal power of the third stage.


    Each of the nine Tianmen is a stage. It can be said that there is a world of difference. Unless ye Xuan opens the fourth Tianmen, he can really kill the people in the third stage. At the moment, he is still too poor.


    Ye Xuan''s face sank. He retreated with a blow, but he also surprised the immortal great energy in a cold sweat.


    For ye Xuan''s unprovoked blow, he deeply felt the threat of death. If he didn''t respond in time, ye Xuan''s Halberd would break his head.


    "You son of a bitch, get out of here."


    The immortal great energy was furious, frantically looking for the trace of Ye Xuan, and burst out thousands of golden lights, turning a large number of buildings into fly ash, but he still couldn''t force out the trace of Ye Xuan.


    At this moment, the Lord of the immortal temple and the other six immortal great energy looked as gloomy as water. They looked at each other and saw the solemnity of each other''s eyes.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, they had no choice but to be completely passive by virtue of this terrible escape method.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy, his eyes were flickering slightly, and his heart was helpless. He saw the gap in the realm.


    The immortal realm in the third stage was really terrible. Even if he opened three heavenly gates, he couldn''t really kill one of them.


    This is a gap in the realm of cultivation, which he can''t cross at all.


    But ye Xuan is not helpless. He still has three types of eternal reincarnation boxing available. He believes that as long as he uses these three types of eternal reincarnation boxing, he can definitely kill a third stage immortal.


    But with eternal reincarnation boxing, ye Xuan also has to pay a great price.


    This eternal reincarnation fist is extremely damaging. He can only use two fists at most, especially the third fist will consume all his accomplishments.


    Even if he kills one of them, he will fall into weakness. Robbing Tianbian also needs cultivation to support him. At that time, he will die in the hands of others.


    However, ye Xuan is not only a cruel man, but also a cruel man with great ambition. He believes that risks and opportunities coexist.


    If... If you can kill an immortal realm in the third stage and devour the man''s cultivation by using the immortal robbing and magic swallowing skills, ye Xuan can guarantee that he can open the fourth heavenly gate and really step into the second stage of immortality.


    "You eight losers, you''d better hurry and invite your dog God back. Today I''ll live in your immortal temple."


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, the whole person went away in an instant.


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to kill them, but that he can''t kill anyone at all. He wants to disturb the whole immortal temple and plan a poison free strategy to achieve his wish.


    A chance!


    Ye Xuan is only one chance away.


    As long as he can seize an opportunity to kill one of the immortal powers and devour the cultivation achievements of the other party, he can open the fourth heavenly gate and really step into the second stage.


    At that time, ye Xuan''s combat power will change qualitatively. With his terrorist combat power after qualitative change, he must have the immortal power in the third stage. He can fight across a great realm and even kill the other party.

 Chapter 1582

    Kill!


    The simplest word shows ye Xuan''s attitude!


    The whole immortal heaven hall is in complete chaos. A large number of people die in Ye Xuan''s hands. Even if the eight immortals pursue Ye Xuan, they can''t stop Ye Xuan''s action at all.


    The whole immortal Temple turned into Shura slaughterhouse, and ye Xuan turned into a murderous God. He was like an assassin in the shadow, constantly harvesting the lives of the immortal Temple people.


    At the beginning of killing disciples first, then elders, and even some immortals, no one who met him could survive.


    In the absence of the immortal God, his powerful orthodoxy is in vain. Ye Xuan is like entering a land of no one. Millions of people died in his hands. The blood dyed the whole immortal Temple red.


    The eight immortals were shocked and angry, but they had nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the disciples who die miserably every day, the eight immortals are already in a violent state. If ye Xuan kills them like this, the whole immortal temple will be slaughtered by him.


    Seven days!


    In just seven days, ye Xuan floated in the immortal temple like a ghost. More and more dead souls died under the halberd, and ye Xuan''s killing heart became more and more restless.


    It''s just that ye Xuan found one thing after killing for seven days, that is, he swallowed up the blood and Qi of so many creatures, but the growth of his cultivation is extremely weak.


    It is said that quantitative change can cause qualitative change, but the cultivation of these people is too weak, which is still a drop in the bucket for ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan frantically killed the people of the immortal temple and devoured their cultivation and Taoism, few of these people''s cultivation were miscellaneous and impure, and could really be transformed into his own strength.


    Therefore, ye Xuan has been planning how to kill a third-order immortal. As long as he can swallow a third-order immortal power, he can break the shackles and open the fourth gate of heaven.


    However, ye Xuan''s method of killing and cutting was indeed very effective. The whole immortal temple was in a mess, and a large number of disciples fled from the immortal temple one after another, causing great panic to the supremacy of Taoism.


    Eight immortals were angry and angry with the these runaway disciples, but they didn''t stop them. After all, it''s easy for them to die in Ye Xuan''s hands if they stay here.


    Ye Xuan did not stop these people from escaping, but let them leave from the immortal temple.


    Those who want to revenge the immortal God and beat each other in the face are the best tools.


    Sure enough.


    As a large number of disciples fled from the immortal temple, an amazing news spread rapidly in the central region, which also set off a huge wave in the whole central region.


    This message is very simple!


    The immortal Temple suffered an unprecedented disaster. Ye Xuan killed himself in the immortal temple, and millions of people died. The whole immortal Temple fell into killing, and no one could check and balance Ye Xuan.


    When the news spread all over the central region, it immediately shocked all major religions and the most powerful Taoism, and sent people to the immortal temple to inquire about the news.


    The name Ye Xuan is rarely known in the central region, but the supreme orthodoxy and all major religions have heard of it for a long time.


    This time, the immortal temple was killed and fled, which also made Ye Xuan famous, and was well known by many powerful seeds and evil spirits against the sky.


    But many people don''t believe that how can an immortal make the immortal Temple helpless?


    The immortal temple is the most powerful Taoist tradition. Even if ye Xuan is immortal and perfect, how can the immortal God allow a mole ant to be presumptuous in the Taoist tradition he created?


    With the return of the spies sent by the Taoist orthodoxy of all major religions, they really confirmed that the immortal temple was turned into a slaughterhouse, which made them believe that the immortal temple really suffered unprecedented killings, and no one can check and balance Ye Xuan at all.


    For a moment, the powerful Taoist orthodoxy was killed by a man, and the immortal Temple became a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. He looked at the panicked disciples in the immortal temple. There was only a ruthless color in his eyes.


    "Killing these mole ants is just a waste of time. I came here to open the fourth Heaven Gate." Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    "But it''s strange that seven days have passed, and the immortal God has not appeared. Where has he gone?"


    Ye Xuan is a very delicate person. He believes that the eight immortals must summon the immortal God. After all, his arrival directly caused great havoc to the immortal temple.


    They couldn''t balance themselves, so they had to ask the immortal God to suppress him.


    But the immortal God has no news at all, which is not in line with his character at all.


    Vaguely, ye Xuan felt a little uneasy. This uneasiness came from the immortal God, but he soon suppressed it.


    Whether the immortal God will appear or not, it will not hinder his next plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    "Mr. Ye!"


    In a dark corner of the immortal temple, ye Xuan stood with his hands down and knelt behind him. It was canghuai who had long been accepted by him.


    Since ye Xuan went to the Cang family, he ordered Cang huaimie to go back to the immortal temple and hide. Today is the time to use him.


    "Those eight old guys are immortal in the third stage. It''s extremely difficult for me to kill them. What can you do?"


    Ye Xuan turned slowly and looked at canghuai Mie calmly.


    "This...!"


    Cang huaimie''s face changed slightly and his face was embarrassed. Although he was accepted by Ye Xuan, he has been lurking in the immortal temple. But when he mentioned the eight immortal powers, he was more afraid and dared not imagine killing them.


    Looking at Cang Huai''s embarrassed face, ye Xuan said with a smile: "if a person has no use value, that person is waste, and waste is not qualified to live. Can you understand this truth?"


    With Ye Xuan''s words coming to his ears, Cang huaimie was frightened, and his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    Ye Xuan''s meaning is very obvious. If Cang huaimie can''t be used by him or work for him, it''s useless to keep him.


    Without value, it means death. How can Cang huaimie not understand this truth?


    "Even if I have a dog, the dog will show its teeth to the enemy. What do you say, brother Huai Mie?" Ye Xuan patted Cang huaimie on the shoulder, and his white teeth were as terrible as devil''s tusks.


    "Yes, sir, yes."


    Cang huaimie nodded hurriedly, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept rolling down. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would shoot him to death on the spot at the next moment.


    "Then tell me how I should kill these eight old guys?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, I have a plan that can certainly help you achieve success."


    Cang huaimie''s mind turned sharply, his eyes became fierce, and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Oh?"


    "Tell me." Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Sir, the immortal temple is the most powerful Taoist tradition, in which there is a most powerful treasure house, in which a large number of chaotic treasures are stored. Only the eight immortal and immortal gods can enter." Cang huaimie whispered.

 Chapter 1583

    "Supreme treasure house?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were bright. Just listening to the name, he knew that this supreme treasure house was unusual. It was obviously the family of the immortal God, which also aroused Ye Xuan''s great interest.


    "Mr. Mingjian, this supreme treasure house not only stores the immortal Sutra and a large number of chaotic treasures, but also a nine poison soul killing flower."


    "These nine poison soul killing flowers are chaotic and poisonous things. Unless they are eternal and powerful, anyone infected with them can die. If you can get them, it''s not difficult to kill these eight old guys." Cang huaimie said slowly.


    "Supreme treasure house? Nine poison soul killing flowers? "


    "How do you know the most powerful treasure house, and how do you know there are nine poison soul killing flowers in it?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sir, I forgot that I used to be the son of the immortal temple. These secrets are naturally known." Cang huaimie quickly explained.


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, looked at Cang huaimie and said, "you said so much, but where is the supreme treasure house? I have never seen this so-called supreme treasure house these days."


    "Mr. Mingjian, this supreme treasure house has its own space. Except that the immortal god can enter at will, only the eight immortals have keys to open the treasure house and enter it." Cang huaimie blushed and was extremely nervous.


    Because he said these words without saying, without the key to open the treasure house, how should ye Xuan enter it?


    Cang huaimie was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would anger him. At the moment, he was so nervous that he didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    However, Cang huaimie thought more. At the moment, ye Xuan outlined a strange smile. He has great confidence in how to enter the supreme treasure house.


    If someone else doesn''t have the key to open the powerful treasure house, it''s naturally impossible to enter it.


    But ye Xuan is different. He can enter the so-called supreme treasure house.


    The supreme treasure house has its own space.


    Ye Xuan has cultivated the power of time and space. The so-called time and space are naturally familiar, and his biggest dependence is to rob heaven and change.


    Robbing heaven is a taboo escape method. You can ignore any boundary space. It''s easy to enter the supreme treasure house with the power of time and space.


    To the worst, if the supreme treasure house has the prohibition set by the immortal God, ye Xuan is the great master of the array prohibition. After all, he has practiced Xingyuan formula outside his body, and it is easy to crack the array prohibition.


    These three conditions add up, it will be easy for ye Xuan to enter the supreme treasure house.


    "Go, now take me to the supreme treasure house."


    Ye Xuan said and did it. He directly grabbed canghuai and killed him. He robbed heaven and disappeared.


    Immortal temple, northeast corner!


    There is no one here. Only a small palace stands, not even a guard. The temple has no name and is located here alone.


    "Here it is."


    As the two figures came out of the void, canghuai Mie hurriedly pointed to the palace.


    "There is no guard here?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned. He thought the supreme treasure house would be heavily guarded. Unexpectedly, it was empty.


    Cang huaimie quickly explained, "Sir, you don''t know. The only thing that can open the supreme treasure house is the immortal God and the eight immortals, so there is no need for someone to guard."


    "Moreover, if someone really forcibly bombards, it will certainly lead to the eight immortals here, so there is no need to guard the supreme treasure house."


    "You can go. Don''t be found."


    Ye Xuan gave Cang huaimie some advice and strode towards the palace. Cang huaimie glanced at Ye Xuan with a slightly complicated look, and hurriedly and quietly withdrew from the place of right and wrong.


    At this sensitive moment, if Cang huaimie is found here, it is likely to arouse suspicion. After all, he is not ye Xuan and can hide himself in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple.


    Ye Xuan looked at the empty palace. His eyes were turning strangely. The broken magic eye had been opened and was looking for the door to the supreme treasure house.


    "Here it is."


    Ye Xuan''s disillusioned magic eye coagulated and found the entrance to the supreme treasure house for the first time.


    A black stone tablet.


    This black stone tablet is insignificant, but there is the power of space flashing under the eye of destruction.


    Rob the sky!


    To be on the safe side, ye Xuan added the power of time and space and directly launched the robbery. The whole person turned into a light and shot away at the black stone tablet.


    Wheeze!


    A miracle happened. Ye Xuan seemed to be swimming fish into the sea and entered the black stone tablet without waves, which didn''t cause any waves at all.


    Buzz!


    The waves and ripples in the void, and ye Xuan stepped out step by step. The scene in front of him immediately made him look stunned, and then his face showed the color of ecstasy.


    This is an extremely grand space, surrounded by virtual fog up and down, left and right, but it does not affect Ye Xuan''s vision.


    There are four portals in this virtual fog, and each portal is engraved with a line of big characters.


    Shenbing Pavilion!


    Secret Law Pavilion!


    Pill Pavilion!


    Zhibao Pavilion!


    With the arrival of the four portals, ye Xuan was extremely excited. From the names of the four portals, we can see that the four portals should be the whole family of the immortal God.


    Without any hesitation, ye Xuan stepped directly into the first gateway Shenbing Pavilion.


    Shenbing Pavilion!


    The cold light was raging and the aura was dazzling. As soon as ye Xuan stepped here, countless terrorist edges came towards him.


    not so bad!


    Ye Xuan has no match in flesh, and his cultivation and divine power are all powerful. These terrible edges did not hurt him, but were easily avoided by him.


    "This old thing really hides a lot of good things!"


    Ye Xuan is also a well-informed person. He can see things in the Shenbing Pavilion. Even ye Xuan''s heart is shocked.


    A black magic knife exudes the spirit of heaven shaking magic. It just overflows, which makes Ye Xuan feel the spirit trembling.


    It is a snow colored magic sword. The terrible sword light surrounds the sword body, and the surrounding void is cut by the sword light, which proves that this magic weapon has a great origin.


    A golden spear, Geng Jinfeng mang stabbed the soul. The golden spear tip made people tremble. Obviously, it was also an extremely precious treasure.


    Gray tripod, white pagoda, golden rope


    There are more than ten sword and terror weapons in the divine weapons Pavilion. I''m afraid every one will cause a bloody storm when it is put outside.


    "What an immortal old thief, there are so many chaotic magic soldiers!"


    Ye Xuan repeatedly praised that a heaven and earth bag appeared in his hand. In Ye Xuan''s excited smile, the heaven and earth bag suddenly swelled and frantically included more than ten chaotic magic soldiers.


    Thieves do not empty, crazy plunder.


    Ye Xuan took it in peace of mind, and it was impossible to leave anything for the immortal God. He didn''t know whether to blow his heart when he saw that the Shenbing pavilion was empty after the immortal god returned.


    Although it is said that the undead God is the most powerful through the ages, how can he be like anything that may be included in the treasure house of the most powerful?


    Take it!


    Ye Xuan put away the heaven and earth bag, carefully searched the Shenbing Pavilion again, and confirmed that there were no Shenbing left. Only then did he walk out of the Shenbing pavilion with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1584

    Secret Law Pavilion!


    "Da Shen Tong Shu?"


    Ye Xuan took a scripture and whispered in surprise, then quickly looked through it.


    "What a powerful magic power!"


    After decades of rest, ye Xuan put this secret into the heaven and earth bag, and his eyes were full of greed.


    When he looked around, the whole secret law pavilion was not big, only about ten feet of space. There were more than ten scrolls or jade slips and paper scriptures on the two rows of shelves.


    What ye Xuan saw just now is a great magic power method, which is called; Nine prison explosion star formula.


    Once this method is used, you can capture the stars in the nine prisons to kill the enemy. It has the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth. It is an extremely terrible and fierce magic method.


    Even with Ye Xuan''s eyes, getting this great magic method is like a treasure.


    If you think about it, the secret Dharma that can be collected by the immortal God will not be anything, although there are only a few dozen secret Dharma in the whole secret Dharma Pavilion.


    But without exception, they are fine products and absolutely do not store any garbage.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth bag is soaring. Driven by Ye Xuan''s mana terror, more than ten secret spells are included in the heaven and earth bag.


    After all this, ye Xuan left the secret law Pavilion directly and went straight to the pill Pavilion.


    Pill Pavilion!


    The dense aura was like water like a friend. Ye Xuan just entered here and just took a breath, he felt the cultivation in his body restless.


    good heavens!


    Ye Xuan''s heart trembled. Looking around, the so-called pill pavilion was extremely vast, and a large number of pill boxes were placed on the wooden frame.


    Obviously, these pill boxes contain some extremely valuable pills.


    But this is not what ye Xuan attaches most importance to. The essence of chaos is rooted in the void, and is blooming at the moment.


    Ye Xuan counted them carefully and found that there were more than 20 chaotic spiritual essences, all of which were legendary unique spiritual essences.


    The nine poison soul killing flowers he is looking for are among them. Some of the other spiritual essences he knows, and some have not even heard of Ye Xuan.


    However, ye Xuan knew that nothing could be put here. Under the broken magic eye, he could see that these chaotic spiritual quintessence contained extremely terrible spiritual power.


    good heavens!


    With these chaotic spirits, I can definitely open the fourth heavenly gate without swallowing the immortal power of the third stage.


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan came to a conclusion that made him excited.


    Not to mention the more than 20 chaotic spirits in front of him, just the pills in these pill boxes are enough for him to open the fourth Heaven Gate.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan first collected the nine poison soul killing flowers into the heaven and earth bag, and then carefully transplanted more than 20 chaotic spirits into the heaven and earth bag. He was deeply afraid of damaging these treasures.


    Shoot!


    The heaven and earth bag is horribly inflated, and the fierce absorption force is blooming. All the pill boxes on the wooden frame are swallowed into the heaven and earth bag.


    After all this, ye Xuan showed a smile on his face. He plundered the three treasure pavilions, especially the pill Pavilion, which excited him most and could let him open the fourth Heaven Gate.


    What is fundamental?


    Cultivation is the foundation. Other foreign objects are not important. Only by transforming foreign objects into their own cultivation, this is the top priority.


    This pill Pavilion is obviously the foundation of the immortal God. It is obviously a treasure valued by the immortal God. At the moment, it was plundered by Ye Xuan.


    Whether it was for self-cultivation or revenge on the immortal God, ye Xuan felt very comfortable at this moment.


    However, ye Xuan also knows a little.


    Not all the pills in the elixir pavilion are elixirs. There are also some poison strains and elixirs. These things can not increase cultivation, but if they can be used well, these poisons will be much more useful than these elixir God strains.


    "There is still a treasure house!"


    Ye Xuan whispered and looked forward to it. The three treasure pavilions were so rich that what was stored in the last treasure pavilion?


    Treasure!


    Just these two words, ye Xuan knew that it was not simple. He could be given the word "supreme treasure" by the immortal God. The treasure stored in it must be unusual.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out of the pill Pavilion and went straight to the treasure Pavilion.


    Zhibao Pavilion!


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan had just entered here. He thought he would be stabbed by Baoguang and couldn''t open his eyes, but when the scene in Zhibao Pavilion came into his eyes, ye Xuan was stunned.


    Empty!


    It''s all empty!


    Ye Xuan was stunned on the spot. There were only a few blue stone platforms in the so-called Zhibao Pavilion, but all the stone platforms were empty, and there were no treasures at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Xuan originally came with great hope, and even imagined that there must be extremely precious treasures of the immortal God in the supreme treasure Pavilion.


    But when he entered here, the Zhibao pavilion was empty. This gap made Ye Xuan speechless.


    Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan strolls in the treasure house. He still has some perseverance. How can the treasure house named by the immortal God be empty?


    "Huh?"


    "Immortal Sutra!"


    Ye Xuan came to a stone platform and saw the four characters written on the blue stone platform, but there was no immortal Sutra on the stone platform.


    Immortal Sutra, also known as immortal heavenly skill, is the most powerful method created by immortal God. This is the method Ye Xuan practiced in his youth.


    Ye Xuan frowned as like as two peas. He came forward to Shitai before he came to second.


    Obviously, the stone platform was once full of halberds.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly, and there was already a faint guess.


    If he had guessed correctly, the two stone platforms contained the bronze ancient scriptures and the halberd in his hand.


    Yuan Ling once told him that the halberd and bronze scriptures were stolen by Pangu before they appeared in the wasteland world.


    But ye Xuan has a great doubt at the moment. How did Pangu steal it at the beginning?


    Pangu is not even a great saint. This is the most powerful treasure house. How did he enter here and steal it is almost impossible.


    There are many doubts and confusion.


    Pangu was just a little saint. To put it mildly, he was a guard in the immortal temple. How could he enter here?


    And successfully stole the two treasures of the immortal God?


    What''s the secret? Ye Xuan doesn''t know, but he knows it''s definitely not so simple.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s mind flashed a light. If he remembered correctly, Pangu was only a surname. Pangu was a clan, and it was said that he was the descendant of the Lord of chaos.


    Lord of chaos?


    Ye Xuan''s inner babble made some inferences, but only inferences. It''s still unknown whether it''s true or not.


    Soon, ye Xuan pressed down his upset thoughts. No matter how Pangu stole it, it doesn''t matter to him now.


    The puzzle will surface sooner or later.


    "Is this stone platform...?"


    Ye Xuan went on and came to the third stone platform, which was located in the center and didn''t store anything on it.

 Chapter 1585

    However, from the last stone platform, this stone platform is obviously more important than the other two stone platforms, and its position can be seen.


    "What treasure is this stone platform?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in confusion. He was curious about what had been placed on the third stone platform.


    Unfortunately, there is no introduction to the third stone platform, which makes Ye Xuan unable to know any clues.


    Ye Xuan thought in silence for half a column of incense, and his face showed a ray of disappointment.


    He had come with great expectation, but he didn''t expect to return empty handed. The so-called treasure Pavilion didn''t have a treasure.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan sighed in his heart and already had the intention to leave. Although he didn''t gain anything in the Zhibao Pavilion, the other three pavilions also let him return with a full load.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop at all, so he strode to the outside world.


    But when ye Xuan was about to step out of the Zhibao Pavilion, his face was suddenly stunned. The whole person seemed to be hit by thunder and was directly fixed in place.


    "No!"


    When ye Xuan suddenly looked back, he suddenly found that he had ignored one thing, a seemingly insignificant but vital thing.


    The other three pavilions have all kinds of prohibitions and protections, but under his means of robbing Tianbian and chaotic star master, these prohibitions are in vain and can not stop him from collecting these treasures.


    However, there is not even a prohibition in the supreme treasure Pavilion.


    Although there is nothing in the Zhibao Pavilion, Pangu once stole the ancient bronze Scripture and the halberd.


    It is normal that these two stone platforms are not prohibited, but why is the third stone platform not prohibited?


    This seemingly subtle flaw is constantly magnified in Ye Xuan''s eyes at the moment, which also makes his eyes shine.


    "Treasure? "Treasure?"


    "If there is no treasure here, the immortal old thief can''t name this place!"


    Ye Xuan was determined to speak. He strode towards the third stone platform. A pair of broken eyes opened in terror and wanted to see some clues.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan gazed carefully at the third stone platform, his breath suddenly smothered after a few breaths.


    Ye Xuan didn''t see anything, but the blue stone platform was very common, and there was no change in his broken eyes.


    But how delicate Ye Xuan''s mind is?


    There is no change. This is the biggest flaw.


    Ye Xuan''s broken magic eyes have the power to break the essence of things. It can be said that they can destroy the enemy invisibly.


    Even if it is just a hard stone, in Ye Xuan''s broken eyes, he will see through its essence.


    But the third stone platform was just an ordinary stone platform in Ye Xuan''s eyes, which was the biggest doubt.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan raised his five fingers, and a terrible power erupted in his palm. He suddenly patted the third stone platform.


    Bang!


    A terrible roar came, the whole Zhiqiang treasure house was rumbling and shaking, and the third stone platform was smashed under the attack of Ye Xuan.


    At the next moment, half a small tripod appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    This small tripod is only half, simple and plain, just like a stone, but it rises and falls in the void, which also makes Ye Xuan suddenly stunned on the spot.


    "Broken virtual tripod?"


    After three breaths, ye Xuan was shocked and exclaimed. He never thought that he would smash the third stone platform, in which there was a broken virtual tripod.


    However, after ye Xuan exclaimed, he found that there was only half of Xiaoding, obviously missing the other half.


    Take it!


    But ye Xuan didn''t have time to think about it. He suddenly grabbed half of the small tripod and wanted to put it in his pocket.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, something terrible happened!


    The whole Zhibao Pavilion is a masterpiece of black light, and the power of terror is presented in the void in all directions. It turns into a series of terrible extinction sabres, which come to Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, this half small tripod is the treasure hidden here by the immortal God. At the moment, ye Xuan smashed the stone platform to seize it, which has triggered the most terrible prohibition here.


    Now!


    In the face of the annihilation knife that came to kill himself, ye Xuan didn''t dare to have any hard resistance. This is not only a means left by the immortal God, but also a blow from the immortal God.


    Rob the sky!


    Ye Xuan disappeared in an instant. Kaman avoided the killing of the silent sword. The next moment, ye Xuan quickly grabbed half of the small tripod in his hand.


    At the same time, with the explosion of the silent sword awn and strong power, the whole supreme treasure house was blown to pieces, and the terrible supreme power spread to all parts of the world.


    Boom!


    Kill the blade, a powerful blow!


    How terrible is the power of eternal supreme power. The power exploded will blow up the whole supreme treasure house, and its aftereffects are spreading towards the immortal temple.


    Boom!


    A large number of pavilions and temples are collapsing, and the ground is paved with black jade spar. In the terrorist fall, all people and things contaminated by the power of extinction are turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "Bold thief, how dare you sneak into the supreme treasure house!"


    For the first time, the eight immortals came, and there was so much noise in the supreme treasure house that they were furious and killed.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    In the depths of chaos, the terrible Jedi.


    A black figure is moving forward in the chaotic storm, surrounded by the terrifying force of extinction. He is moving forward step by step with half a small tripod in his left hand and a extinction sky knife in his right hand.


    This man is no one else, but the immortal god!


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly, the face of the undead God changed greatly, and a roar came from his mouth. The whole body erupted into an extremely terrible power, and the whole person turned into a beam of light and exploded wildly towards the chaotic storm.


    "Bastard, ye Xuan, I will beat you to death!" The immortal God walked madly through the chaotic storm, and the roar of hate came from his mouth.


    In fact, as early as ye Xuan entered the immortal temple, the eight elders summoned him. The immortal God already knew that ye Xuan was still alive and even killed the door.


    But he was looking for the other half of the small tripod. At this critical moment, he must not give up all his previous efforts, so he didn''t return to the immortal temple in time.


    But the immortal God did not expect that ye Xuan would enter the supreme treasure house and take away the half tripod he hid in the supreme treasure house.


    Heartache! A stabbing pain like a knife.


    He paid a great price to get the half tripod. Now the half tripod in his hand is one with the small tripod in the supreme treasure house.


    At the moment, ye Xuan took the other half, which made the immortal god hate to the extreme. At the moment, he walked through it crazily regardless of the danger brought by the chaotic storm.


    "My secret? My magic soldier? My soul? "


    At the next moment, the immortal God''s face changed greatly, and half of the small tripod was seized by Ye Xuan, which means that ye Xuan of the other three pavilions will never let go!


    Flesh pain!


    Great flesh pain, the face of the immortal God is ferociously twisted.


    Although he is forever strong, he also needs to constantly improve himself. He also wants to step into the legendary taboo.


    Those magic weapons and secret methods are OK, but the essence of the divine elixir in the pill Pavilion is an absolute divine elixir he has searched for many years to refine for himself.


    The undead God wants to return to the undead temple at the first time, but it is very dangerous in this chaotic storm. He can only break out of here by relying on the supreme cultivation, and he can''t use his great magic to move back.

 Chapter 1586

    Immortal temple!


    Floating corpses in the sea of blood, broken walls and tiles, the whole immortal heaven hall was dilapidated, and a large number of corpses fell in a pool of blood, crying and howling from time to time.


    With a powerful blow, everything is destroyed.


    Originally, this attack was to kill the thieves who sneaked into the stronghold treasure house, but ye Xuan escaped this attack, which also affected the immortal temple.


    "Ye Xuan, little bastard, get out of this seat."


    The Lord of the immortal hall is roaring up to the sky, and the seven immortals are patrolling all directions. They are standing among the dilapidated ruins, murderous, but they can''t find the trace of Ye Xuan.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan left the immortal Temple early and sat on his knees on the top of an unknown mountain.


    Seal the sky and the earth, isolate one side.


    have bumper harvest! Big harvest!


    Ye Xuan closed the whole mountain range and confirmed that no one could find his trace. With a big hand, the light of the heaven and earth bag was shining, and all the treasures he searched appeared.


    Ye Xuan ignored more than a dozen chaotic magic soldiers. His eyes were all on half a small tripod, with a fiery color in his eyes.


    The small tripod is so important to him. Every time he gets a small tripod, it brings him a great opportunity.


    Moreover, before Liu Baiyi disappeared, he told him in his dream that if he wanted to save him, he could only find the broken virtual Tianding, which contained a taboo Tianfa.


    "Half a small tripod? Where''s the other half? "


    The fiery color in Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    Obviously, ye Xuan got half a small tripod, but the small tripod is not complete and has no effect on Ye Xuan. Only by making the small tripod complete can he understand the mystery of the small tripod.


    Ye Xuan simply observed the small tripod and couldn''t understand any mystery. Then he put the small tripod away and had an idea in his heart.


    "Open the fourth heavenly gate first and talk about the small tripod later." Ye Xuan whispered and refocused his eyes on a large number of Dan boxes.


    Wheeze!


    With a wave of Ye Xuan''s big hand, the pill boxes were opened one by one. The magic light of the elixir was exploding, and the terrible aura turned into a vortex and rumbled in the sky.


    "So many holy elixirs are enough for me to open the fourth gate of heaven." Ye Xuan spoke excitedly.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated and saw a Dan square in his eyes.


    This danfang is very simple and is put in a danfang box, which also makes Ye Xuan suck the danfang in front of him and watch it attentively.


    "Ming Tian Shen Dan?" After reading danfang, ye Xuan''s eyes were a little complicated.


    There are only a few hundred words on this Dan square, which records the things and process needed to refine the Ming Tian Shen Dan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know the efficacy of Ming Tian Shen pill, and he had never heard of this pill.


    However, according to the records in Dan Fang, the essence of the divine elixir he got at the moment is the necessary material for refining the nether heavenly divine elixir.


    So many divine elixirs and chaotic divine essences are just to refine a hell heaven divine elixir. Even if ye Xuan is a fool, he can figure it out. Obviously, this is the elixir needed by the immortal God.


    The pill that can be valued by the immortal God is obviously used to improve cultivation. This Ming Tian Shen pill is by no means ordinary and must have earth shaking effects.


    Ye Xuan hesitated whether he would devour the essence of these divine elixirs directly and open the fourth Heaven Gate directly, or whether he would refine this dark heaven elixir himself.


    However, these things are not enough to refine the Ming Tian Shen pill, and there is still a lack of the most important main medicine.


    Netherworld God grass!


    This ghost God grass is a legend. No one has ever really seen it.


    So old legend!


    The netherworld God grass grows in the chaotic extreme Yin place. This grass takes root in the chaotic extreme Yin and absorbs the extreme Yin power of the chaotic universe. It has unpredictable terrorist effects.


    Obviously, the undead God did not refine the hell heaven God elixir because there was no hell heaven God herb in his hand, otherwise he would not put these elixirs into the most powerful treasure house.


    Now ye Xuan is faced with a choice, whether he will directly swallow the essence of these divine elixirs and directly open the fourth Heaven Gate, or choose to leave these things and wait until he gets the hell heaven God grass to refine the hell heaven God elixir.


    There is no record of the function of the nether Heavenly God pill in the pill, but ye Xuan can feel that if he can get the nether Heavenly God pill and cultivate his accomplishments, he is afraid of earth shaking changes.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan thought for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and outlined himself in the corners of his mouth. He whispered, "why am I so tangled? Although the Ming Tian Shen pill is good, it''s too far away. I don''t have the main medicine of Ming Tian Shen grass in my hand. Only by transforming these foreign objects into my own accomplishments is the most correct choice."


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that he didn''t need to tangle at all. Only his own strength was right, and the rest of his fantasies were too superfluous.


    Ye Xuan is an extremely greedy person, but he also understands a truth. The so-called greed should also have a degree, otherwise it can only harm himself.


    It''s like this situation at present. If ye Xuan is too ambitious and wants to refine the Ming Tian Shen Dan like the immortal God, he doesn''t know what year and month to wait.


    It''s better to swallow the essence of these gods and pills and directly convert them into their own accomplishments. This is the most correct choice.


    However, ye Xuan''s heart is also a pity. These divine medicines and quintessence are chaotic and difficult to find. It''s a pity to be swallowed directly by him.


    Moreover, according to the records on the pill, the Ming Tian Shen pill is called Jue Tian level pill. This pill can be called against the sky. Ye Xuan is really reluctant to give up.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan was relieved that nothing made him become strong.


    Boom!


    The profound meaning of the art of robbing immortals and swallowing demons is in full bloom, the black fog is spreading away, and a large number of pills and divine essence are turned into fly ash. A long river of aura flows back to Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan was frantically absorbing this magnificent energy. Under the terror of robbing fairies and swallowing demons, his breath was rising, and four Tianmen appeared behind him.


    Buzz!


    The three heavenly gates rotate in terror, the three samsara mysteries are surrounded by Ye Xuan, and the fourth heavenly gate is in the rapid condensation type.


    Boom!


    Under the boundless energy irrigation, the fourth Tianmen gate gradually materialized, a touch of the profound meaning of samsara gradually appeared, and the heaven and earth began to twist.


    Bang Bang!


    Heaven and earth thundered, chaos exploded, the chaotic twelve yuan society world appeared, and the fourth vortex suddenly poured into the fourth Tianmen.


    Boom!


    The sky fell and the earth disappeared, and all the mountains and rivers were destroyed. All the mountains where ye Xuan was located were turned into fly ash. He sat in the void. The fourth Tianmen gate was finally opened, and ye Xuan stepped into the second stage of immortality at the same time.


    Also at this moment, ye Xuan''s forehead was exploding, and a mysterious symbol appeared. At the moment, it was beating violently.

 Chapter 1587

    Buzzing


    The four heavenly gates revolved at the same time. A touch of mysterious color hung from the fourth heavenly gate, enveloping Ye Xuan''s whole person. The mysterious sound of chanting scriptures came from the universe of the heavens.


    The heavens chant scriptures and reincarnate the profound meaning.


    Ye Xuan''s flesh was swelling violently, and green tendons were crawling on his skin like maggots. A strong and unspeakable wave came at this moment.


    "Bury heaven formula!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and heard the angry sound of drinking. He was enveloped by the power of burying the sky. The light from heaven to earth broke through the barrier between heaven and earth and went straight into the chaotic starry sky.


    At this moment, ye Xuanxian''s greatness is extremely great, and his whole body exudes an unspeakable terror. The waves of collapse and void are overflowing, which directly affects the chaotic law between heaven and earth.


    Powerful, scary, and even shocking!


    When ye Xuan entered the second stage, earth shaking changes took place in the whole person from inside to outside.


    This is not only the transformation of germplasm, but also the difference between heaven and earth.


    No matter from the body or cultivation, ye Xuan is experiencing an unimaginable transformation at the moment, and this transformation is caused by his breaking into the second stage.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan held his fingers tightly, and the space in his hands was crushed and exploded by him. His sitting body slowly got up, and the waves emitted by the whole person burst the sky.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Xuan murmured. He soothed his body, gradually emptied his mind, then closed his eyes and felt the changes brought to him by stepping into the second stage of immortality.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan moved. His fists and feet moved the sky. The profound meaning of reincarnation appeared on his fist, and there was a faint trend of spreading towards his arm.


    Boom boom boom!


    Ye Xuan hit it with a fist, and the void of heaven and earth broke a terrible black hole. The profound meaning of reincarnation flashed past, and everything in the mountains and rivers turned into nothingness under this fist.


    Eternal reincarnation Boxing - the fourth move!


    When ye Xuan opened the fourth Heaven Gate and entered the second stage of immortality, he also realized the fourth eternal reincarnation Boxing at this moment.


    This fourth form of eternal reincarnation boxing is ordinary, but it makes Ye Xuan''s breathing gradually heavy. When dancing, the boxing body trembles slightly.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Xuan stood still, and the fourth type of eternal reincarnation boxing suddenly stopped. Only because the fourth type of eternal reincarnation boxing was too fierce, it really had the terrible power of eternal destruction.


    However, ye Xuan knew very well that when he opened the fourth heavenly gate, his cultivation changed qualitatively, and he could finally use the first three eternal reincarnation Boxing at will.


    Before opening the fourth heavenly gate, the first three types of eternal reincarnation boxing consumed him greatly. After using it up, he himself would fall into weakness.


    But now it''s different. Ye Xuan can clearly feel that the first three eternal reincarnation boxing can be used as a means of attack, and he won''t fall into weakness.


    Thanks to the transformation of Ye Xuan''s physical cultivation, he has been able to carry these three types of eternal reincarnation boxing. Just this increase makes Ye Xuan''s combat power terrifying.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan was shocked, and the whole person became ordinary. Only a pair of eyes occasionally crossed the deep color, giving people a deep and unfathomable feeling.


    "My body is really bottomless!" Ye Xuan whispered helplessly.


    Swallowed a large number of divine elixirs and quintessence. Although it opened the fourth heavenly gate, which made Ye Xuan have unimaginable transformation, it also let Ye Xuan know one thing.


    Such a huge force, just let him open the fourth Heaven Gate, the resources he needs for cultivation are simply unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan was very sure that even if he really swallowed a third stage of immortality, it was impossible to open the fourth heavenly gate.


    Fortunately, these divine elixirs had pure aura, which broke him into the second stage of immortality.


    "Nine poison soul killing flower, ten thousand dead soul water, soul breaking meteorite magic pill!" Ye Xuan murmured.


    At the moment, in addition to more than a dozen chaotic magic soldiers in Ye Xuan''s heaven and earth bag, only these three things are absolutely poisonous. When ye Xuan breaks through his cultivation, it is naturally impossible to swallow them.


    "The immortal contamination of these three kinds of absolutely poisonous things will fall. Do they have an impact on the eternal supremacy?"


    Ye Xuan murmured in Yin measurement, and his thoughts were activating.


    Ye Xuan pondered for a while, and his thoughts finally returned. A cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal temple.


    Dilapidated and desolate, with broken walls and tiles, a large number of disciples are being rebuilt, and the bodies are moved out one by one. There is a strong smell of blood in the world.


    Half a year has passed since Ye Xuan left, which makes the eight immortals mistakenly think ye Xuan has left.


    It''s just that so many disciples died and the supreme treasure house was destroyed, which also makes the eight immortals feel heavy. They don''t know how to explain to the immortal God.


    Moreover, at the moment, the whole central region is talking about the immortal temple, and the so-called supreme orthodoxy has become a joke.


    "If you don''t kill Ye Xuan, how can I keep my face in the immortal temple?"


    The Lord of the immortal hall roared in the ruins. The seven immortals looked sinister and really hated Ye Xuan to his bones.


    "Want to kill me? Do you have this ability? "


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the world was dark, the sky trembled, and a dark shadow burst from the distant horizon. The next moment it appeared in front of the eight immortals.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The immortal hall Lord roared in surprise. The next moment, his face was green and angry. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan dared to appear in front of them.


    "You want to die."


    A great immortal shot with a bang. Without any nonsense, he came directly to Ye Xuan town.


    Boom!


    This immortal power has already opened the seventh heavenly gate. The seven heavenly gates turn in terror and come to Ye Xuan like a grinding plate to destroy the world.


    If it had been before, ye Xuan would never have faced each other head-on, but now it is different. Ye Xuan, who opened the fourth Tianmen gate, is by no means comparable to before.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The universe of the heavens, eternal reincarnation, ye Xuan swung his fists, as if he swung the whole universe, which was as terrible as the universe. That touch of reincarnation fist light broke the eternal Heaven and earth.


    "Go back!"


    The immortal hall leader was frightened and shouted at the immortal, because he could feel how terrible Ye Xuan''s blow was.


    What a pity!


    The immortal hall leader reminded that it was too late. Ye Xuan''s eternal reincarnation fist came with a bang. The immortal great energy looked pale, but he could only work hard to fight with Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    One punch!


    The world collapsed with this punch!


    This fist smashed Tianmen!


    This punch will blow immortal power away!


    Boom!


    The immortal power, like a broken kite, fell to the ground, and the blood in his mouth was spraying out. One Tianmen behind him collapsed, and the other six Tianmen were dim.

 Chapter 1588

    Bang!


    A human shaped pit emerged. The third stage immortality was extremely miserable. All his ribs were broken, and the blood foam in his mouth was overflowing.


    Poof!


    Like a dreamy empty flower, like a mirror flower and water moon, Tianmen dissipated from the void. Although he was not dead, his accomplishments were scattered by Ye Xuan''s fist.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan stepped out, the world trembled to the extreme. His face was calm and calm, and only a touch of poison came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Kill him!"


    The Lord of the immortal heaven hall screamed in horror. His hands were round and became an art. The heaven and earth rumbled and trembled. The other six immortal powers shot at the same time, and their terror magic was brewing.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the seven immortals burst out. This is not an ordinary immortality, but the immortal power of the seventh stage. This move has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Eternal reincarnation boxing!"


    In the face of the seven Immortalities, ye Xuan felt extremely heavy pressure, but he didn''t dodge, but the seven Immortalities of the front hard steel.


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, the heavens are buried, and the first three types of eternal reincarnation boxing are blasted out by Ye Xuan at the same time. The fist light that runs through the heaven, earth and stars shines on ancient and modern times, and the profound meaning of reincarnation permeates Ye Xuan''s fist light.


    Bang bang!


    For example, the eternal sky is exploding, the star universe is exploding, ye Xuan''s fist and mang shake the eternal star sky, and the seven immortals roar at the sky of heaven and earth. The attacks of the two sides are intertwined and erupt into an incomparable light of terror.


    Boom!


    The seven immortals flew away, and the divine light of the body protection was exploding in terror. Ye Xuan also flew upside down, and the flesh like a devil was flashing in terror.


    "He can''t be so strong!"


    Boom!


    The seven immortality in the void stabilized their body shape. The immortal hall Lord looked at Ye Xuan in horror. His fists were trembling. The fist body was already bloody, and a lot of blood was dripping from the fist body.


    Tick!


    They suffered some injuries to varying degrees because ye Xuan''s eternal reincarnation boxing was too terrible.


    I can''t believe it. It''s like a Arabian Night!


    Before Mingming, ye Xuan didn''t dare to be hostile to them. How long has it only passed?


    Ye Xuan could fight them head-on, and didn''t fall into disadvantage!


    The most terrible thing is!


    Just now, ye Xuan scattered the cultivation accomplishments of an immortal great power with one punch, which seemed incredible to them.


    "He has entered the second stage!"


    The immortal hall master''s eyesight was old and hot. He saw Ye Xuan''s accomplishments at a glance, but his face was extremely pale and his eyes were even more frightened.


    They were a stage higher than ye Xuan, and there was a gap between several Tianmen, but ye Xuan''s combat power was so terrible that even they could not suppress it.


    This is still a joint fight against the enemy. If there is a one-on-one fair fight, none of them is Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "Immortal third order?"


    "But so!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. Although his blood gas surged in his body, he hit the seven immortals and let Ye Xuan know that he didn''t have to be afraid of the seven people at all.


    The opening of the fourth heavenly gate made him enter the second stage. Ye Xuan had earth shaking changes in his accomplishments, flesh body, magic and secret methods.


    Moreover, ye Xuan''s foundation is too solid, and he takes the road of the immortal twelve days gate. Just the starting point is too strong than the immortal hall Lord and others.


    To put it simply, the immortal hall master and others cultivate the nine heavenly gates, which is a kind of incomplete Dharma, and ye Xuan''s destination is not the nine heavenly gates, but the twelve heavenly gates corresponding to the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe.


    Nine is the pole of man and twelve is the pole of heaven.


    Like the universe, break through chaos!


    Since ye Xuan broke and then realized the immortal twelve Heaven Gate, he could vaguely feel that he had embarked on the most correct path.


    Heaven and earth are silent!


    In the dilapidated immortal temple, an extremely heavy and solemn atmosphere is breeding, and the clouds and clouds in this world are darkened.


    Woo!


    The wind was howling, and ye Xuan''s hair was flying in the wind. He was dressed in black, and his eyebrows were flashing violently.


    Buzz!


    The halberd slowly overflowed from the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and was directly held by him. The halberd with dark and cold paint was blooming for thousands of years, and its terrible smell disturbed the situation of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan swung the halberd and pointed to the seven immortality in the distance. A residual cold killing machine came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "The chaotic universe, the twelve yuan society, the immortal old thief created the orthodoxy and even named it immortal. This is the biggest joke."


    "Come on, let me see how good you losers are."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan fought with a halberd, and the killing machine running through the world and the stars rose into the sky. The terrible light of the God of burial surrounded him. The idea of killing machine broke out and made the endless void collapse.


    "Everybody, show your cards."


    The Lord of the immortal hall screamed. They and ye Xuan were already immortal. If they kept their cards and means, they couldn''t kill Ye Xuan at all.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Boom!


    The six immortals open the heavenly gate. They are all the terrorist beings who open the seventh heavenly gate. At this moment, there are forty-two heavenly gates, which directly enclose this heaven and earth.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that you are really powerful, which makes the Lord of our temple afraid. No wonder the God of our temple regards you as a great trouble."


    The Lord of the immortal hall stood in the void. He became very quiet. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan deeply.


    "I''m sure that if you live to the next dollar, you will be the one who will be the most powerful seat of all time."


    "But you have no chance, because no matter what price you pay today, even if we die here, we will destroy your form and spirit."


    Boom!


    There are eight heavenly gates that open behind the immortal hall Lord. He holds a snow magic knife in his hand.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, the six immortals were shining all over, a series of terrible killing machines overflowed from their bodies, and six brilliant chaotic magic soldiers appeared in their hands.


    "Kill!"


    The Lord of the immortal hall has a horizontal knife in his hand, and the silent sword runs across the sky and the earth. He also cultivates the immortal Sutra, and cultivates the power of silence. At the moment, he cuts off a knife towards Ye Xuan, as if to cut open this heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    The six immortality bullies came from the body. They held all kinds of chaotic divine soldiers, raised their energy and spirit to the top, and all their Taoist practices were in full bloom.


    "Look how capable you are!"


    The world was dark and stormy. Ye Xuan roared at the mountains and rivers with a halberd. He used halberd instead of fist to show the profound meaning of eternal reincarnation, and killed the seven immortals like the devil of heaven and earth.


    Dang!


    The eternal halberd has no trace of reincarnation. When the halberd is strong, it will be strong. It erupts into an unparalleled power in Ye Xuan''s hands and directly blows with the divine soldiers in the seven immortal hands.

 Chapter 1589

    Boom!


    The world was turbulent and the void was broken. The terrible cold light reflected the eternal sky. Ye Xuan fought fiercely with the seven immortals.


    Dang Dang!


    The earth fell apart, the mountains and rivers were destroyed, and eight people fought in disorder. They fought from heaven to the earth, from the earth to the sky.


    The mountains and rivers are breaking, the sky is collapsing, and even the stars in the starry sky are falling, making a meteor fire shower between heaven and earth.


    Kill!


    Ye Xuan''s Halberd lasted forever. The cold halberd tip pierced the chest and abdomen of an immortal power, but the immortal hall Lord cut Ye Xuan''s back with a knife at the next moment.


    Poof!


    This knife was too fierce, and it filled 80% of the cultivation of the immortal hall Lord. Even if ye Xuan''s body was indestructible, he was cut off his back by this knife, and a lot of blood was spraying out.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan was extremely ferocious. He directly ignored the knife behind him. He swung the halberd to pick up the immortal power in front of him, and took the halberd out of each other''s chest and abdomen.


    Poof!


    Blood stained the sky, extremely tragic.


    The immortal great power is howling bitterly, and has been badly hurt by Ye Xuan''s halberd. He wants to use his escape skill to escape, but ye Xuan wants to kill him with a knife from the immortal hall Lord. How can he let him go?


    Boom!


    The halberd penetrates the sky and reincarnates through the ages. Ye Xuan''s face is fierce. He is killing this person. The halberd is earth shaking and goes straight to the other party''s eyebrows.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s fatal blow, the man''s face changed dramatically and screamed, "help me!"


    "You dare!"


    In this lightning, stone and fire, the Lord of the immortal hall cut a knife towards Ye Xuan again. This time, he filled his whole body with cultivation. The terrible silent knife was going to cut Ye Xuan''s flesh.


    The other five immortals are crazy to kill Ye Xuan, trying to stop saving the immortality.


    Poof!


    Dang!


    The blade was startled, the sword roared, and there was a terrible impact. I saw that all the six immortal attacks were about to fall on Ye Xuan.


    If ye Xuan doesn''t dodge, even if his fighting power is against the sky and his body is unmatched, he will die in the six immortal attacks.


    "Time and space are still!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a three Heavenly God tree appeared, and the mysterious power of years was rippling, even fixing the space and time of this world in an instant.


    This is the power of time and space. This sacred tree of time and space has grown into a three-day tree. At this moment, the great power of time and space suddenly fixed the six Immortalities in place, and the great art of attacking and cutting towards Ye Xuan stagnated.


    Time and space, the law of all things!


    "Go to hell."


    In this static moment, ye Xuan roared ferociously, and the whole person suddenly appeared in front of the immortal power. The killing halberd ruthlessly ran through each other''s eyebrows!


    no


    It should be a halberd that smashed the immortal powerful head and directly turned it into a headless body, and even the other party''s spirit collapsed under the halberd.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan killed one person with a halberd, and the profound meaning of magic robbing and heaven swallowing was also launched in terror. The black fog covered each other.


    Something terrible and scary has happened!


    I saw the immortal powerful flesh and blood melting. All his accomplishments and practices were swallowed up by Ye Xuan, and then turned into a dead bone and fell down.


    "Yuanqing?"


    At the next moment, the six immortals broke away from the stillness of time, and the immortal hall Lord roared with grief.


    Obviously, the man who died in the hands of Ye Xuan is called Yuanqing. At the moment, watching his brother die miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan, the immortal hall Lord and others are completely violent.


    "Kill him!"


    The Lord of the immortal hall came and killed Ye Xuan with five immortal madness. Although the power of time and space was powerful, it only caused some interference to them and could not make them have no power to fight back.


    The so-called technique.


    No matter the secret method or the most powerful power, you need to have enough self-cultivation level to form suppression. Ye Xuan just suddenly used the power of time and space, which hit six immortality and one was unprepared. Therefore, you can successfully kill one person.


    At this moment, the six immortals have been on guard. They are already practicing the immortal Sutra. As soon as the power of extinction comes out, it will directly break up the power of time and space that affects them.


    Ow!


    Ye Xuan roared like an eternal fierce beast and swallowed up an immortal power in the third stage. His whole body was full of terror and hostility. The flesh that had just been cut by the immortal hall Lord has now recovered as before.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Ye Xuan roared coldly and fiercely. He killed the halberd and fell towards the six Immortalities. The fierce spirit was spreading all over the world. It was terrible.


    Dang!


    With a loud roar, ye Xuan smashed a halberd on the six immortal magic soldiers. He had just swallowed up an immortal power. At the moment, his accomplishments were soaring in terror. This blow was simply powerful and terrible.


    Bang!


    The six immortals flew away, and the chaotic magic soldiers in their hands almost got rid of them. They had a sticky war with Ye Xuan before, and now they are no longer at their previous peak.


    On the contrary, ye Xuan swallowed up an immortal power, and the whole person was like a dragon and a tiger. His accomplishments had been promoted to the top, and he was already in the upper hand.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan was powerful. He stepped out with a halberd and killed the weakest immortal power first.


    Boom!


    The halberd runs through the sky and the void collapses. Only the boundless anger rises into the sky. Facing the fatal blow of Ye Xuan, the immortal great power holds the chaotic magic weapon in front of him and wants to resist the fatal blow of Ye Xuan.


    Dang!


    Click!


    The chaotic magic weapon in this person''s hand is broken into two parts. The halberd is too fierce and terrible. I don''t know what material it is made of. The terrible halberd tip runs through this person''s heart fiercely.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan picked the man up with a halberd, and his face showed a ferocious and sinister color. He suddenly took out the halberd and brought up the blood fog, accompanied by the man''s shrill and painful cry.


    "Come here."


    Ye Xuan poked out his palm finger and immediately sucked this person, pressing his five fingers on the other party''s spirit.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t kill him!"


    The immortal hall leader and others roared in horror. They immediately surrounded Ye Xuan in the center and looked at Ye Xuan with a nervous face.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan seemed to be holding a chicken. The immortal big power in his hand spit blood. His heart showed a terrible blood hole, which frightens people with the horror reflected by Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, let him go."


    The immortal hall Lord''s face was iron green and pale. His steel teeth were cackling, but he couldn''t do anything about ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is too fast. They have no time to rescue, and ye Xuan''s combat power is too terrible. Even if they attack together, they will be broken one by one.


    The key problem is that the man in Ye Xuan''s hands is a proud disciple of the immortal God. If they die in Ye Xuan''s hands today, they can''t explain to the immortal God at all.


    How old Ye Xuan is.


    At a glance, he saw that the immortal hall leader and others were extremely nervous. Obviously, the identity of the man in his hand was not ordinary.


    "Ye Xuan, the God of our temple will return soon. When he comes back, you can''t go if you want to." The Lord of the immortal hall threw a rat repellent device.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was extremely evil and playful. His five fingers held the immortal powerful throat and directly mentioned it in the air.


    "It seems that you care about his life." Ye Xuan sneered faintly.


    "Ye Xuan, you''d better not mistake yourself. He''s a true disciple of God. If you kill him, even if all the jade and stone are burned today, we''ll keep you." The immortal hall leader was fierce and weak.


    "Zhenzhuan disciple, what a great source, ha ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan''s smile became more and more evil, and then gradually turned to Yin and said, "I don''t even care about your dog God. Do you think I dare to kill him?"

 Chapter 1590

    "Don''t do it!"


    The immortal hall Lord was shocked at the speech and suddenly woke up.


    How could he forget that ye Xuan dared to kill the immortal Temple alone? He didn''t care about the immortal God. He was only the true disciple of God. How could he dare not kill?


    Bang bang!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers erupted into a terrible force. The immortal power in his hands screamed bitterly, and there was a strange sound of bones around his neck.


    "Stop, what do you want?" The immortal hall Lord shouted in panic.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t deceive people too much." The five immortal angry voices roared, but they were afraid to come forward to rescue.


    "Senior brothers, help me!"


    Being pinched by Ye Xuan''s throat, the immortal great energy looked blue and purple. All his accomplishments were suppressed. The blood hole in front of his chest and abdomen was still bleeding. At the moment, the tragic immortal hall leader and others in the dynasty asked for help.


    He doesn''t want to die. He has just entered the third stage. He still has a great future. If he dies in the hands of Ye Xuan, he can''t close his eyes.


    "Ye Daoyou, what do you want? As long as you don''t hurt his life, we can discuss anything." The immortal Temple Lord finally bowed his head.


    "Kneel down and beg me."


    "As long as you kneel down and beg me, maybe I will consider letting him live." Leaf Xuan can Leng said.


    "You...?"


    The five immortals are angry at the same time, and the immortal power is exploding. In the face of Ye Xuan''s naked insult, they want to cut Ye Xuan thousands of times.


    "Kneel down."


    Suddenly, the immortal hall master''s face was iron and blue, and two words of extreme humiliation came from his mouth, which made the five immortal faces suddenly change and turn red to the extreme.


    "Lord...?"


    There is immortal power to stop talking. Obviously, in the face of Ye Xuan''s humiliation, they can''t accept it at all.


    The Lord of the immortal Temple felt humiliated, but ye Xuan held a hostage in his hand. This man is the true disciple of the immortal God. Anyone can die. This man can''t.


    No matter how much he paid, he must save this man''s life.


    "Yuangu is my hope for the future of the immortal temple. Our accomplishments are no longer possible. His life is more important than everything." The immortal Temple Lord whispered bitterly.


    "I only give you three breaths. After that, I''ll break his neck." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "OK, I kneel!"


    The immortal hall Lord''s face turned red and blue. As soon as his knees were soft, he knelt to the ground. The other five immortal forehead veins burst up, but the immortal hall Lord had already knelt down, and they could only kneel down in humiliation.


    Now.


    The six immortals kneel down at the same time. This scene is rare in the world. Apart from kneeling the immortal God, have they ever knelt down others?


    "Ha ha ha."


    Looking at the six immortals who had to fight and kill themselves before, all knelt down at the moment. Ye Xuan sneered and said, "don''t you want to kill me, but now all kneel at my feet. How can you kill me?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s ridicule, the immortal hall Lord hates but has no words. If his eyes can kill, ye Xuan has already died thousands of times.


    "Ye Xuan, you just promised us that as long as we kneel down, we will let him live. Do you want to break your promise?" The Lord of the immortal temple said angrily.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He laughed very sarcastically and said, "I''ve always kept my word. Just now I just said I might spare his life, but I didn''t promise you won''t kill him."


    "You...?"


    The immortal hall master got up with a bang, and the five immortals were angry. They found that they had been fooled by Ye Xuan!


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Heaven and earth are twisted, dark and boundless. The eternal universe seems to be stagnant. A breath of silence falls on this heaven and earth, and a dark and boundless figure is coming from the distant horizon.


    "God has returned!"


    When this black figure appeared, the angry expression of the immortal hall Lord turned into ecstasy, and the five immortals looked even more excited.


    "Immortal old thief!"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, but he calmed down in an instant. He didn''t escape far. Instead, his eyes stared at the arrival of the immortal God.


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you."


    Boom!


    The immortal God holds half a small tripod in one hand and an immortal heaven knife in the other. The powerful power can suppress heaven and earth. The magnificent momentum makes everything silent.


    Undead God!


    He was dressed in black with 3000 black silk rippling behind his head. His complexion was white and his face was handsome. To a large extent, he was very similar to Ye Xuan.


    The only difference between them is that the immortal God is very powerful and powerful. On the contrary, ye Xuan is too weak in front of him.


    "Immortal old thief, I''ve always had great courage, which you should know from the beginning."


    Facing the return of the immortal God, ye Xuanxian was calm and did not show any fear. Instead, his eyes stared at the half small tripod in the hands of the immortal God.


    In his hands!


    Sure enough, the other half of the small tripod is in the hands of the immortal old thief.


    Ye Xuan seems calm on the surface, but in fact, there has been a terrible wave in his heart, but outsiders can''t see any strange color at all.


    "Ye Xuan, in fact, my Lord has always appreciated you. Do you remember, my lord once said that you and I are the same kind of people. If you are willing to join the immortal temple and become my disciple, the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be written off."


    Undead God spoke softly. He was very magnanimous and peaceful. There was no opportunity to kill him, as if he were chatting with Ye Xuan.


    "The same kind of people?"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and said, "you''re right. You and I are indeed the same kind of people. They all do everything to achieve their goals."


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a slight meal, outlined a touch of sarcasm in the corners of his mouth and said, "but you''re wrong. Since you know that you and I are the same kind of people, you should understand that I won''t stoop to others. If you choose to sit here, maybe I''ll consider joining the immortal temple."


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you disrespect God?"


    "I want you to die today!"


    The six immortals denounced at the same time, and terrorist murders swept out.


    "Immortal old thief, these are all your dogs. They are really annoying. Shouldn''t you be the master?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Step back."


    For ye Xuan''s ridicule, the immortal god looked calm. Instead, he spoke coldly to the immortal hall Lord and others, which also stunned the six immortals. Then he quickly stopped making noise and retreated behind the immortal God.


    "Ye Xuan, I was really surprised that you didn''t die in my hands. It also proves that you have great luck. You can release my disciples. You and I can sit down and have a good talk."


    The undead God was still not angry and showed great peace from beginning to end.


    "Master, save me!"


    The immortal power coerced by Ye Xuan is finally a little relieved at the moment, but it is still a little nervous to ask for help from the immortal God.

 Chapter 1591

    "Immortal old thief, look what kind of disciple you have. He is so greedy for life and afraid of death. Let alone break through the immortal realm. Even if he is half strong, he can''t enter at all."


    "Why don''t I do you a little favor and kill him directly? It''s better for you to take another disciple than this waste now. Do you think so?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Ye Xuan, I advise you not to make mistakes. You can''t afford some consequences."


    Even if the immortal god city is very deep, his face is gradually gloomy in the face of Ye Xuan''s ridicule. Although the hidden killing opportunity in his heart does not flow out, his eyes are turning in a terrible circle.


    "Self error? Consequences? "


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly, and his five fingers burst out with terrible force. Unexpectedly, he twisted the man''s neck alive.


    The art of robbing immortals was launched in terror. It directly swallowed all his cultivation and Taoism into his stomach. A white bone fell to the ground from ye Xuan''s hand. The scattered bones were shocking at a glance.


    Silence, silence, dead silence!


    With no taboos, ye Xuan killed the disciples of the immortal God without scruples, and was still in front of him. This was simply beating the immortal God in the face.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    "You want to die."


    "God, kill this bastard."


    The six immortals spoke angrily. On the contrary, the immortal god looked as gloomy as water, but he didn''t fight ye Xuan all the time.


    "Ye Xuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. You not only have greatly increased your accomplishments, but also have more and more courage. You make me very angry. The consequences are very serious."


    When the true disciple was killed, the voice of the immortal God became more and more calm, and the originally gloomy face gradually disappeared and turned into a sense of calm again.


    It seems that ye Xuan just killed a mole ant, which has nothing to do with his immortal God.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Looking at Ye Xuan fearless and fearless, the immortal god frowned slightly. He didn''t give ye Xuan a hand. He didn''t really appreciate Ye Xuan, but had scruples in his heart.


    "It''s just one disciple. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. It doesn''t matter to me that you killed so many descendants of disciples in the immortal temple."


    "Ye Xuan, my Lord still said that the contradiction between you and me can not be resolved. As long as you like, you and I can be friends."


    The immortal god lowered his attitude and stopped mentioning that ye Xuan was a disciple. His attitude was even more peaceful.


    However, the six immortals looked at each other in horror. They couldn''t understand why the immortal God was so compromise, as if he had great scruples about ye Xuan, and even proposed to be friends with each other?


    Eternal supremacy, invincible chaos!


    They couldn''t believe that the posture of the immortal God didn''t look like an eternal supreme power.


    "Friends?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was cold and said, "immortal, your city is really terrible, but you said, you and I are the same kind of person. Do you think you and I can be friends?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the world was dark, the darkness was boundless, and the law of extinction was boundless. A dark invisible hand appeared on Ye Xuan''s head and suppressed Ye Xuan with lightning.


    "I knew you were playing tricks. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Rob the sky!


    Without waiting for the dark big hand town to fall, ye Xuan disappeared in an instant, directly defeating the attack of the immortal God.


    As early as the emergence of the undead God, ye Xuan was already on the alert to the extreme. Robbing the sky became brewing early, just to prevent the undead old thief.


    "Huh?"


    The immortal God''s face changed slightly. This time he was really moved. He always knew that ye Xuan had all kinds of terrorist secrets, so he pretended to be peaceful in order to suppress Ye Xuan in one fell swoop.


    However, he failed in this attack, which was the great suppression skill prepared by the immortal God for a long time, and sealed the void of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention that ye Xuan has cultivated the power of time and space. Even if half a step Zhiqiang is here, he will be suppressed in an instant. He can''t escape from his palm.


    The most suspicious thing for the immortal God is that he can''t feel Ye Xuan''s existence, but his supreme spirit can feel that ye Xuan hasn''t left and is still in this world.


    What is this?


    There was a look of wonder in the eyes of the immortal God, but there was still peace on his face.


    As an eternal supreme power, happiness and anger do not take shape in color. Even if his heart is shocked to the extreme, he can''t show it at will, otherwise he will lose the majesty of eternal supreme power.


    "Ye Xuan, my lord really didn''t read you wrong. You not only have a great increase in cultivation, but also learned this taboo escape method. No wonder you dare to enter my Taoist system alone." The immortal god Lang ran smiled.


    "Immortal old thief, you want to kill me, but now you don''t have the ability."


    Rob the sky and change, chaos without a trace.


    Ye Xuan could not catch any trace. His voice echoed in all directions of heaven and earth, and made the eyes of the immortal god pass through the darkness.


    No one knew that in this short moment, the eyes of the immortal god were opening and constantly looking for ye Xuan''s track, but he was disappointed to find that he couldn''t find Ye Xuan with his powerful eyes.


    "Taboo evasion is really powerful."


    The immortal god broke the mystery with one word, and he was even more surprised to wonder where ye Xuan learned such a method, which made him helpless.


    "Ye Xuan, you and I will discuss how to do it. As long as you return the things in the supreme treasure house to me, the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be written off. From then on, my Lord will no longer be difficult for you, but can swear to the chaotic universe."


    The immortal god meditates three times, and he finally speaks slowly.


    It''s not that the immortal God wants to let Ye Xuan go, but that the immortal God is extremely smart. When he finds that he can''t do anything about ye Xuan, he can only retreat and ask for the second place. This is also his old and spicy place.


    Moreover, half of the small tripod is in Ye Xuan''s hands, as well as the materials he prepared to refine the Ming Tian Shen Dan. These two things are extremely important to him and must not be lost.


    "Joke, you are an old thief. You and I both know that you and I are immortal at all. I have swallowed all your materials for refining Ming Tian Shen Dan. It''s even more wishful thinking to want that half of the broken virtual Tianding." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "You want to die!"


    This time, the immortal God was really angry. He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. The terrible silencing power covered hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. The terrible silencing thunder wreaked havoc on the ancient sky, causing an extremely terrible scene of destruction.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan''s robbing the sky has become too rebellious. This kind of large-scale killing can''t cause any harm to him.


    "Don''t bother, old thief. I''m ruining your orthodoxy now. I''m just charging you some interest. If I become a Taoist in the future, I''ll kill you."


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed in all directions, and the whole person instantly disappeared into the immortal temple.

 Chapter 1592

    Is Ye Xuan really gone?


    A: indeed!


    However, he just left the immortal temple and didn''t really want to leave. Instead, he lurked in the outside world and was unknown under the cover of robbing heaven.


    Go?


    make fun of!


    How could ye Xuan leave? There was half a small tripod in the hands of the immortal God. How could he refuse to leave.


    Breaking the virtual tripod is too important to him, whether for the door at the end of chaos, for Liu Baiyi, or even for his own cultivation.


    As long as he found the trace of Xiaoding, he couldn''t give up at all. He told the immortal God that he was leaving, just fooling each other.


    In fact, ye Xuan''s real purpose is to win the other half of the small tripod from the immortal God.


    The clouds surged and stood in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are deep and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The robbery against heaven has never dispersed and has been covering his Qi. After all, he just left the immortal heaven hall. With the cultivation of the immortal God, if he dispersed the robbery against heaven, he is likely to encounter danger.


    "The other half of the small tripod is really in the hands of the old thief. Although I opened the fourth Heaven Gate, it is too far from the old thief."


    Ye Xuan knows himself very well. Although he has the means to save his life by robbing heaven, it is difficult to seize the other half of the small tripod from the immortal God.


    However, ye Xuan believes that it is man-made. The immortal God is just stronger than his cultivation. Aside from cultivation, ye Xuan doesn''t think he is much worse than the other party.


    "The old thief is very deep and vicious enough. It''s really difficult to design to take the small tripod from him."


    Ming can''t. Ye Xuan is going to come to the dark, but he''s a little confused. The other party''s cultivation is too high. Even if it''s difficult to defend against hidden arrows, his absolute power can ignore any conspiracy.


    "The old thief must take that half of the small tripod with him. It seems that I must take a great risk if I want to take it from him."


    Ye Xuan murmured. He already had some plans in his heart.


    Buzz!


    The heaven and earth bag is presented in Ye Xuan''s hand, and three chaotic poison free things appear


    Nine poison soul killing flower, ten thousand dead soul water, soul breaking meteor magic pill!


    This is a chaotic and absolutely poisonous thing. All immortal contamination must be eliminated by death, but ye Xuan doesn''t know whether it can affect the immortal God.


    Moreover, there is an extremely critical question, how should ye Xuan poison the immortal God?


    Entering the level of eternal supremacy, unless some chaotic treasures can enter its mouth, anything else will be despised by eternal supremacy.


    It is impossible for the immortal God to obey these three kinds of poisons.


    Although it''s impossible, it''s not necessarily impossible. Ye Xuan still has a chess piece in his hand. This chess piece is Cang huaimie. Maybe he can help a lot.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and was making a series of plans in his heart. Although it was extremely dangerous, he could only take this risk in order to seize the half small tripod in the hands of the immortal God.


    The other side.


    Immortal temple.


    Under the great power of the undead God, the undead temple was quickly rebuilt, and the dilapidated and collapsed pavilions and temples were also renewed.


    However, the immortal Temple suffered too much damage this time. One of the two immortal great powers was seriously injured and dying, and the other was slaughtered by Ye Xuan, and one of them was still a proud disciple of the immortal God.


    This not only caused damage to the immortal temple, but also hit the immortal God''s face naked.


    Have to say.


    The immortal God is an old thief. Even if ye Xuan killed so many people in the immortal temple and even plundered his supreme treasure house, he still can''t see any strange color on his face.


    Immortal heavenly palace!


    The immortal god sits in the void, and the power of extinction surrounds him. He holds half a small tripod in his hand, and a wisp of power of extinction surrounds the tripod.


    "Take my dog''s life tomorrow. You have a big breath."


    The immortal god Sen Han whispered, his eyes flickered slightly, and occasionally a heavy killing opportunity crossed, which proved that his heart was not calm.


    At the moment, no outsiders were present. The Lord of the immortal temple was talking to himself. In fact, he faintly regretted that he had a grudge with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Every time he always thinks that ye Xuan will die, he will let the other party escape.


    Moreover, every time ye Xuan reappears, his accomplishments will rise, and even amaze the immortal God.


    "This boy has got the taboo escape method, and even I can''t do anything about him. If he continues to practice like this, he won''t be the supreme power of the next yuan club."


    The immortal god frowned and whispered with worry.


    "I must find a way to strangle him in the cradle, otherwise the longer the time, the greater the variables in the future."


    The immortal God is full of murders and makes an extremely firm decision in his heart.


    In fact, the immortal God didn''t find anything. He was vaguely afraid of Ye Xuan, and even treated Ye Xuan as a person of the same level.


    He is afraid and afraid.


    At that time, the Lord of the extreme devil died in Ye Xuan''s hands, which has touched his sensitive nerve.


    The appearance of taboo characters, and even ye Xuan''s taboo evasion, all gave him extremely heavy pressure.


    "Damn bastard, the half small tripod was stolen by him. The plan of Ming Tian Shen Dan ran aground. It''s really a big trouble for me not to kill this person."


    Boom!


    The power of extinction was rolling and the surrounding void was broken. The immortal god looked cold and fierce, and his heart was constantly thinking about how to deal with Ye Xuan.


    The immortal God once said that he and ye Xuan are the same kind of people. This sentence is true.


    The same unscrupulous means to achieve the same goal, the same heart black hand hot kill decisive, the same mind dark, vicious and ruthless.


    Although they are very similar in character, people with the same character can''t be friends at all. Instead, they will become immortal enemies.


    Just because they know each other too well, they both know that they have to kill each other in order to relax.


    As the old saying goes, the one who knows you is not necessarily your friend, but the enemy who hates you to the bone.


    Although this sentence is somewhat biased, it also has a certain truth.


    "Someone."


    The undead God regained calm, and his voice spread to the outside world. The Lord of the undead Temple quickly entered and listened to God''s instructions.


    With a series of things ordered by the immortal God, the face of the Lord of the immortal Temple changed constantly, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    "God, this will be the enemy of the extreme love temple. You should consider it clearly." The immortal hall Lord trembled and whispered.


    "It''s just an extreme emotion. What is she in my eyes?"


    "Go and do everything according to the Lord." The immortal god whispered.


    "According to the law of God." The immortal hall leader hurried to take orders.

 Chapter 1593

    The void is silent, silent and rolling.


    The immortal god held half a small tripod in his hand, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t think I can''t control you after you learn taboo evasion. Then I''ll let you bring back the small tripod to me, and my Lord will destroy your form and spirit with his own hands."


    In terms of abdominal darkness and insidiousness, the immortal God is equal to Ye Xuan. The only difference is that the immortal God is extremely strong, which ye Xuan lacks.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    "Poison?"


    Cang huaimie''s knees were soft, and the whole person was paralyzed. He looked at the three kinds of chaos and poison in front of him, his face was very white, and his lips couldn''t stop trembling.


    "Sir, no, sir, don''t joke. God, what kind of cultivation he has. These three chaotic poisons are really terrible, but I''m afraid they can''t hurt the lives of the eternal supreme power."


    "Besides, and I''m just a little disciple, how can I make the immortal God take these three poisons?"


    Cang huaimie was about to cry. Ye Xuan asked him to poison the immortal God. Let alone whether he could succeed or not, his little life could be explained.


    "What are you afraid of? I didn''t tell you to poison yourself." Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Ah?"


    Cang huaimie was stunned, trembled and said, "that... What do you mean?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan outlined a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and said with deep eyes: "eternal supremacy is also a human being, but too many people mythologize eternal supremacy. As long as it is a human being, he has his weakness."


    "Weakness?"


    Cang huaimie was stunned and speechless. He really didn''t know what weakness the immortal God could have. The other party''s cultivation was invincible chaos. This is a thing respected by all spirits of chaos.


    "Greed, anger, resentment and hatred, love, parting and begging. As long as he is a man, he can''t escape seven emotions and six desires. Do you think he is the master of fate and focuses on ruthless Tao?"


    "Moreover, even if he is the master of fate, he is also a man and has his own weakness, let alone the immortal old thief." Yexuan Yin measuring road.


    "Let me ask you, does this undead God have a wife, offspring, or someone he believes most?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Cang huaimie couldn''t help shivering and faintly realized what poison Ye Xuan wanted to use.


    "There are no descendants, and God rarely appears, let alone believe in anyone, but...!"


    When Cang huaimie said this, he gave a slight meal, and the whole person was a little ready to talk and stop.


    "But what?" Ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly and continued to ask.


    Cang huaimie frowned slightly, as if he was remembering something. Ye Xuan didn''t bother and was waiting patiently.


    As ye Xuan said, as long as it is a person, there is a weakness, even if it is forever strong.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win all battles. Only by thoroughly understanding a person can you have the opportunity to defeat him. Ye Xuan believes this sentence very much.


    Of course, ye Xuan also has weaknesses, but he minimizes his weaknesses.


    Others don''t say that Liu Baiyi is his biggest weakness, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone crazy and tried to save Liu Baiyi.


    "It''s just a rumor. I don''t know if it''s true." Cang huaimie was silent for a long time and finally opened his mouth tremblingly.


    "What rumors?" Ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated.


    Cang huaimie sorted out his thoughts and lowered his voice slightly, as if he was afraid of being heard, but it also moved Ye Xuan''s mind. He knew that what Cang huaimie said next must be a great secret.


    "It''s said that before the immortal God became a Taoist priest, there was a beloved woman who was killed by his enemy, which made the immortal god die like ashes. She really understood the way of extinction, and then swept through the five chaotic regions and became the eternal supremacy of the fourth yuan society."


    "And the enemy who killed his beloved was slaughtered by the immortal God, so that he could not be reborn forever by an extremely cruel means." Cang huaimie came slowly.


    "Dear?"


    Ye Xuan whispered. Unexpectedly, the immortal god still had this past.


    But at the next moment, ye Xuan was relieved that immortal God is also a human being, and human beings have feelings, which is indeed understandable.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned to canghuai Mie road.


    Cang huaimie didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that the immortal god buried his beloved in the immortal forbidden area and wanted to use powerful magic to revive him. He had asked for the three supremacies of chaos, but he finally failed."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and knew what Cang huaimie said.


    "Every ten thousand years, the immortal God will disappear for seven days. He is very likely to enter the immortal forbidden area to worship his dead wife." Canghuai extinguishes the way.


    "Where is the forbidden area of immortality?"


    Ye Xuan asked quickly, because he had thought of a good plan. If he could succeed, the half of the small tripod would surely be won.


    Facing Ye Xuan''s questioning, Cang huaimie smiled bitterly and said: "Sir, it''s just a rumor. I learned by chance from the main mouth of the immortal hall. As for where the immortal forbidden area is, where can I know?"


    "Then you''ve said so much, aren''t you talking nonsense to me?" Ye Xuan''s face was cold.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. Although I don''t know where the forbidden area of immortality is, there are still 3000 years before the last ten thousand year period. The God of immortality must go to the forbidden area of immortality. If you can follow him, you will know where the forbidden area of immortality is." Cang huaimie quickly explained.


    After hearing the story of Cang huaimie, ye Xuan looked a little slower.


    "Three thousand years?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, "I can''t wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, time flies.


    Three thousand years are fleeting.


    For three thousand years, ye Xuan has been lurking outside the immortal heaven hall. The power of time and space and the change of robbing heaven have been added at the same time. He can''t feel his breath even though he is forever strong.


    Ye Xuan didn''t kill anyone in the immortal temple. He was like an assassin in the shadow, waiting for the best opportunity.


    Ye Xuan was never impatient. He chose to believe the secret story of Cang huaimie. When the time of ten thousand years came, the immortal God would go to the immortal forbidden area to worship his dead wife.


    "Nothing yet?"


    In nothingness, ye Xuan frowned. Today is ten thousand years, but the immortal God has not set out. Is this really just a rumor?


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s spirit was refreshed, because a black figure was coming out of the immortal temple. It was the immortal God who had not moved for a long time.


    "Disappeared?"


    As soon as the immortal God came out of the orthodoxy, he used the big move method to disappear. This also made Ye Xuan clench his fists and know that the rumor must be true.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan has the power of time and space, and he has the power to rob the sky. Although his cultivation is not as good as the immortal God, he is not much worse in terms of evasion.


    Wheeze!


    With the power of time and space, ye Xuan disappeared and directly followed the immortal God.

 Chapter 1594

    Nothingness is silent, moving without a trace!


    The immortal God is walking across the space. Ye Xuan''s space-time force cooperates with rob Tianbian to track behind him. The two people span an endless distance one by one.


    However, ye Xuanxian was very careful. The power of time and space and the change of robbing heaven were urged to the extreme by him to ensure that he would not be sensed by the immortal God.


    Moreover, ye Xuan doesn''t dare to follow too closely. Although Ye Xuan knows that the immortal god can''t find his trace, the eternal supremacy is the eternal supremacy. If you follow too closely, it will certainly be perceived by the immortal God.


    Space shuttle, close to the end of the world, ye Xuan carefully followed, can only vaguely see the figure of the immortal God, the distance between the two is thousands of miles away.


    Finally!


    In half a day.


    A green mountain emerged. The whole immortal God turned into a wisp of black smoke into the mountain and completely disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "This is it!"


    More than ten years later, ye Xuan appeared strangely. He stared at the vibrant mountains and a look of doubt crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    It is located in the Far East of the central region. The spirit of this mountain range is very general. Can''t God bury his love in this mountain range?


    Forget it!


    Ye Xuan didn''t have time to think about these boring problems. He shot away at the unknown mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Green mountains, green waters and ancient trees for three days. When ye Xuan entered the mountain range, he suddenly found that there was a big problem here.


    It seems that this mountain range is very common outside, but when you really enter here, ye Xuan finds that this mountain range is an unparalleled array.


    If only ordinary people enter here, they will only return the same way. If monks enter here, they will be trapped here to a great extent.


    It was only in the outermost part. As ye Xuan went deeper into the mountains, he found a lot of white fog around him, and the surrounding scene began to blur.


    "What an unparalleled array!"


    Ye Xuan can definitely be called a great master of array. Although he did not practice Xingyuan Jue, he had passed the chaotic test and was able to control the array.


    However, this large array really makes Ye Xuan feel extremely powerful, because it is a large array personally arranged by the immortal God, in which the most powerful power is everywhere. Even if ye Xuan''s understanding of array prohibition is extremely difficult to break this array.


    If anyone enters here, let alone go deep into this mountain range, as long as he just enters it, he will touch this big array, and there will be endless killing opportunities, and he will end up in a panic.


    However, fortunately, ye Xuan changed from heaven. This taboo escape method made him not affected by the big array and free to walk through the big array.


    Until this moment, ye Xuan also sighed that robbing Tianbian had helped him a lot. If there was no taboo escape, let alone tracking the immortal God to come here, he would have died in the hands of the immortal God.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan turned into a wisp of smoke and quickly went deep into the interior. He can now be extremely sure that the rumors said by Cang huaimie must be true, otherwise the immortal God could not have set up such a terrible array here.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the mountains, a valley!


    The fiery leaves swayed in the wind, and the fiery trees took root in the soil. The fiery branches were full of red fruits, emitting a aura, which made people drunk.


    "Huh?"


    "Fire spirit fruit?"


    Ye Xuan just entered here. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He naturally knew the fruit on the tree.


    What surprised him was that the fire spirit tree was just the most common spirit tree, and its fruit was very general. It might be able to add some accomplishments to low-level friars, but it was of no great use.


    Ye Xuan wondered why the immortal God planted so many fire spirit trees?


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to think about the clue, a deep voice was coming from the valley. Although the voice was not big, ye Xuan was sure that it was the immortal God.


    Ye Xuan is not thinking about the fire spirit tree. He covers his breath and goes to the valley carefully.


    Inside the valley!


    In the lush fire spirit forest, a crystal coffin is in full bloom. A dignified woman is lying in the crystal coffin with her eyes closed.


    The girl''s face was not amazing. It could be said that she was just medium. Her face was very peaceful, as if she was asleep.


    The immortal God was dressed in black. He stood quietly in front of the crystal coffin. He was no longer powerful, as if he had turned into an extremely ordinary man.


    Sadness, loneliness, and a touch of vicissitudes!


    At this moment, the immortal God seems to have changed a person. His eyes are soft and sad. He is quietly staring at the woman in the coffin. Where is the ruthless color of the previous decisiveness?


    "Xiao ran, I''m back."


    The immortal god stroked the crystal coffin. His voice was very light, as if he was afraid to disturb the woman''s sleep in the coffin, and the sadness on his body became more and more strong.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan is only a hundred feet away from the immortal God. This distance is extremely dangerous. Although the immortal god can''t find Ye Xuan, he will feel the existence of a second person.


    This is the most powerful spiritual sense. Although you can''t find Ye Xuan, you can feel that there are outsiders here.


    However, the immortal God is immersed in sadness at the moment, and his spiritual sense naturally fails. Moreover, ye Xuan urges the heaven robbery to the extreme, which just makes the immortal god unable to find it.


    "The old thief has a weak side."


    In this situation, ye Xuan whispered that no matter how heinous a person is, even if he kills the world, there will always be a pure land in his heart.


    Obviously, the woman in this coffin is the pure land of the immortal God and should be the love of the immortal God''s life.


    "Xiao ran, it''s the tenth yuan meeting now. You''re waiting. When the twelfth yuan meeting comes, I can break the curse of reincarnation and really get out of it. Then you and I can be reunited."


    "Once, I went to those three old guys. I''ve never been afraid of them in terms of cultivation, just because these three people can urge the three long rivers."


    "I thought that as long as the three rivers were reversed, I could really bring you back to life, but the three old guys were too stubborn and told me that the will of the chaotic universe was irreversible. I fought with them, but the final result..." the immortal god whispered sadly.


    "I went to find and break the virtual tripod, robbed the mysterious ancient Scripture, and even the mysterious weapon, but I learned a few yuan, but I got nothing. Finally, I let a thief steal it."


    "But I let him steal it on purpose, because the person who ordered him was the old thing of the Lord of chaos..."


    The immortal God said a lot. He kept murmuring to the woman in the coffin, sometimes smiling and sometimes sad, and told a lot about the beautiful past of the two people.


    Ye Xuan has been secretly listening. He finally has a great understanding of the past of the immortal God.

 Chapter 1595

    At this moment, ye Xuan was silent because he found that the immortal God was indeed very similar to him. Their characters were very similar.


    The only difference is that the immortal is more affectionate than him, and the woman in the coffin has always accompanied him to grow up.


    But on the way to become the most powerful forever, this woman still fell, and it fell because of the immortal God, which is also the pain of his life.


    The so-called sad and beautiful love story is just like this. The immortal God and the woman in the coffin have experienced hardships, but they are separated forever.


    Seven days later, the mood of the immortal god gradually recovered, the supreme power was gradually emerging, and the words in his mouth were less and less.


    Ye Xuan retreated quietly. He knew that the immortal God was waking up. At the moment, if he continued to stay, he would be noticed by the other party.


    "Xiao ran, I''m gone. I''ll certainly take back the half of the small tripod. It''s said that there is a taboo heaven Dharma in the broken virtual tripod. As long as I can get this dharma, maybe you and I can get together without waiting for the end of chaos."


    The sad expression of the immortal god gradually passed away. He returned to his cool and calm color again. Finally, he took a deep look at the woman he loved all his life, and suddenly turned and strode away.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan hid into nothingness and robbed the sky to the extreme. He didn''t even dare to move, because he wanted to ensure that he wouldn''t be noticed by the immortal God.


    Until ye Xuan watched the immortal god leave the valley, but ye Xuan did not manifest, but more carefully covered his breath.


    Sure enough.


    Obviously, ye Xuan watched the immortal god leave from the valley, but one day later, the immortal God appeared again until he was sure that no one was following him, so he left the valley with peace of mind.


    This time, ye Xuan waited for three years until the immortal God did not appear again three years later. Ye Xuan appeared next to the crystal coffin.


    "The old thief is really careful. If he were someone else, he must carry it in his hand." Ye Xuan murmured.


    At the moment, there was no one in the valley, and ye Xuan finally appeared. He put his eyes on the woman in the coffin, and a look of hesitation crossed his eyes.


    At the moment, a multiple-choice question is placed in front of Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, the immortal God cares about this woman very much. If ye Xuan uses this woman''s body as a threat, he can let the immortal god hand over half of the small tripod.


    But ye Xuan hesitated at the moment.


    It was not his pity, nor was he moved by the sad love story between the immortal God and this woman.


    But the bottom line of his life.


    Indeed, ye Xuan can achieve his goal by all means, but also cruel and vicious.


    But it was too shameless for ye Xuan to threaten the immortal God with a dead woman. His pride did not allow him to do so.


    Ye Xuan is a very proud person. If he really chooses to do so, it has violated his bottom line, and his pride does not allow him to do so.


    Perhaps Ye Xuan and the immortal God are the same kind of people. Seeing this woman, he seemed to see his former wife.


    Nine days Xuannv! the goddess of the moon!


    If someone digs a grave, I''m afraid Ye Xuan will really go crazy.


    The same thing is put on the undead God. I''m afraid the undead God will run away completely.


    The hatred between two men, if it also involves the dead woman, is not what a man should do at all.


    But!


    But if you don''t need the dead woman to threaten the immortal God, ye Xuan doesn''t know how to make the immortal god hand over half of the small tripod.


    At the moment, ye Xuan frowned, and the whole person was hesitating.


    He must get the half small tripod in the hands of the immortal God, but if he digs a grave and threatens the immortal God with this woman''s body, ye Xuan can''t do such a thing.


    "It seems that it can only be so!"


    After half a column of incense had passed, ye Xuan''s eyes must have been fixed. He took a deep look at the woman in the crystal coffin and had a decision in his heart.


    Buzz!


    Three chaotic and absolutely poisonous things appear in the void. It is the nine poison soul killing flower, wanku soul water and soul breaking meteor magic pill!


    These three kinds are chaotic poison. Immortal contamination should be eliminated by death, but ye Xuan doesn''t know whether eternal Zhiqiang can resist it.


    But now ye Xuan has no other way. He can only have a try.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan made a terrible flame, directly refined the three chaotic poisons into a liquid, and then carefully applied it on the crystal coffin.


    When all this was done, some sweat stains appeared on Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    Ye Xuan seemed relaxed, but he didn''t dare to be careless. If the three chaotic absolute poisons were contaminated, he would surely die.


    "The immortal old thief and I will never die. I can only live with him, but the grudges between me and him will not affect you. I will personally send him down to see you. You can be husband and wife in the afterlife."


    Ye Xuan looked at the woman in the coffin and whispered.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    Three chaotic poisons were smeared on the crystal coffin. Now it''s only necessary to attract the immortal God, but it''s very easy to do in Ye Xuan''s opinion.


    There is a grand array guarding here. As long as ye Xuan touches a trace of prohibition, the immortal God will feel it at the first time.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers snapped at the fire spirit forest. With the terrible noise, a large number of fire spirit trees were turning into fly ash, and the world-class array was also touched.


    At the same time!


    The immortal God had just returned to the immortal temple. His body had not yet settled down. His whole body was stiff, and his calm, cold and fierce face was ferocious and distorted in an instant.


    Boom!


    The amazing killing machine is bursting out, the power of silence is penetrating the sky and the earth, and the most powerful power of terror is bursting out. The undead God breaks through the space and disappears.


    Banzhu incense!


    At most, there was only half a column of incense. The immortal God appeared in the valley, surrounded by the terrible power of silence, and the surrounding void was collapsing.


    "Xiao ran?"


    When the immortal God saw the fallen fire spirit trees, his face was terrible, and the whole man shot at the crystal coffin.


    Boom!


    When the immortal God appeared in front of the crystal coffin, when he saw the serene sleeping woman in the crystal coffin, his expression of surprise, anger and fear gradually died, but he was panting violently in his mouth.


    "Who has been here?"


    Seeing that the beloved woman was intact, the immortal God was a little relieved, but he suddenly woke up. Someone destroyed some fire spirit trees and touched the array, which showed that someone had come.


    "Who dares disturb my wife to sleep?"


    The immortal God looks gloomy and fierce. He is looking around the heaven and earth in all directions. He is perceiving with the most powerful spiritual sense, hoping to find out the people who broke into this place.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    "Is that you? Get out of here. "


    How old is the immortal God? Although he was flustered at the moment, he quickly guessed that ye Xuan might have done it.


    It''s a pity.


    No matter how the immortal god roared, ye Xuan couldn''t find a trace at all, which also made the immortal god tremble more and more.

 Chapter 1596

    On Chengfu.


    The immortal God is absolutely old and hot, and his joy and anger are not in color, but when it comes to his love, he can''t calm down at the moment.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    The immortal God''s palm twinkled, and half of the small tripod appeared. He looked around at the void in all directions and said in a gloomy way: "Ye Xuan, my lord knows you want this half of the small tripod. In fact, you don''t have to. If you want it, my Lord will send you."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan still didn''t appear, which also made the immortal God more and more heavy and flustered.


    People are afraid of the unknown, even the eternal supremacy is no exception.


    Undead God is also a man. If he is a man, he has his weakness, and his weakness is the woman in the coffin.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s trace is not visible, and someone has come here. In addition to Ye Xuan, the immortal god can''t think of anyone else. After all, ye Xuan has taboo evasion, and he has learned it.


    The more flustered people are, the more likely they are to make mistakes. The immortal God also made this mistake. For the first time, he thought about whether ye Xuan had done anything to the woman in the coffin.


    Boom!


    The immortal god pressed his five fingers on the crystal coffin. It was obvious that he wanted to open the coffin to see whether the woman was okay, but this also fell into Ye Xuan''s poisonous plan for a long time.


    "Huh?"


    The immortal God just pressed his palm on the crystal coffin. He was stunned for a moment, and the color in the back changed. He suddenly took his palm away from the crystal coffin.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for the immortal God to wake up!


    The palm of the immortal God was as dark as ink, and then quickly spread to his whole body. The three absolute moments of terror stained his whole body.


    "Ye Xuan, dog, how dare you plan on my master?"


    The immortal god roared angrily, and the power of terror was exploding to resist the damage caused by the three absolute poisons.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of black blood gushed out of the mouth of the immortal God. He sat cross legged, and half of the small tripod in his hand fell to the ground.


    Nine poison soul killing flower, ten thousand dead soul water, soul breaking meteor magic pill!


    These three kinds of things are chaotic and absolutely poisonous. Even if they are extremely strong, they dare not be easily contaminated. At this moment, under the carelessness of undead God, they were poisoned by three kinds of absolutely poisonous things. They can not say that they can kill him, but they also make him suffer great disaster.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    A burst of rhythmic applause came. Ye Xuan walked out of nothingness. His face looked at the immortal God, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really Lang Qing''s concubine''s intention. If it weren''t for this woman, you wouldn''t be poisoned. In fact, you''re too reckless. If you can calm down, I really have no way to take you." Ye Xuan pretended to sigh.


    "You scumbag."


    While fighting against the three kinds of absolute poisons, the immortal god looked at Ye Xuan ferociously. At the moment, he didn''t dare to fight ye Xuan, otherwise the three kinds of absolute poisons would erode his supreme spirit.


    "Scumbag?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "immortal old thief, I''m half as good as you, but I''m not going to threaten you with a woman''s body."


    "You...?"


    The immortal god looked stunned. He looked at Ye Xuan a little complicated. He wanted to scold and couldn''t spit it out.


    The immortal God is not stupid. As ye Xuan said, if the other party threatens him with the woman in the coffin, he can only let Ye Xuan kill him.


    But ye Xuan did not do so, but calculated on him with three kinds of absolute poisons. At best, he only used his feelings for the woman in the coffin.


    The so-called despicable person really has nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan walked towards the immortal God with a light face. Under the complex eyes of the immortal God, ye Xuan took half a small tripod in his hand.


    "Ye Xuan, you''ve got the things. Don''t you get out and wait for me to kill you?"


    Although the immortal God didn''t threaten Ye Xuan with the woman''s body, it made the immortal god look at Ye Xuan.


    However, the hatred between the two never ends. At the moment, ye Xuan has calculated three kinds of poison, and half of the small tripod has also been seized by Ye Xuan. This is simply unacceptable to the immortal God.


    If it were not for the powerful power in the body to continuously refine the three chaotic poisons, the immortal God would have killed Ye Xuan.


    Of course, it''s not that he can''t do it at the moment. After all, he is the most powerful forever. No matter how powerful the three chaotic absolute poisons are, it doesn''t prevent him from fighting hard to kill Ye Xuan.


    The reason why the immortal God didn''t really do it


    If he can''t kill Ye Xuan, this place will be destroyed. If he hurts the woman in the coffin, this is by no means the result that the immortal God wants to see.


    "Unexpectedly, you are really an infatuated seed."


    Although Ye Xuan said something, his eyes flashed because he knew it was a great opportunity to kill the immortal God.


    "Ye Xuan, I advise you to leave at once, or when I refine the poison, I will destroy your form and spirit."


    The immortal God spoke in a stern manner. At the moment, he didn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan, because he didn''t want to see the woman in the coffin get any harm.


    "You die first."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have so many scruples and ideas. At the moment, the opportunity to kill the immortal God is in front of him. He will try what he says.


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, the heavens collapsed, and ye Xuan directly blew out the eternal reincarnation fist. The three style eternal reincarnation fist was too terrible and hit the immortal God''s eyebrows and hearts.


    "How dare you?"


    The immortal god roared with anger, and his whole body was shocked. The power of silence turned into a barrier to resist, but a mouthful of black blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, these three chaotic poisons have a great impact on the undead God. Although they don''t cost his life, they definitely don''t make him feel better.


    Bang bang!


    The three style eternal samsara fist bombards the black barrier. It just makes the barrier shake violently, and it can''t break it, let alone kill the immortal God.


    It has to be said that the eternal supremacy is really terrible. Even if there are three kinds of chaos and poison in the immortal God, ye Xuan still can''t hurt each other at all.


    "I see how long you can last!"


    Ye Xuan roared coldly, and the halberd appeared. He held it directly in his hand. The formula of cutting words and robbing immortals turned into terror. The profound meaning of the fourth type of eternal reincarnation boxing flowed through Ye Xuan''s heart.


    With halberd and fist, the fourth move of eternal reincarnation boxing was performed, with the blessing of robbing immortals and cutting words. This was already the most terrible blow of Ye Xuan.


    If this blow can''t kill the immortal God, ye Xuan can only retreat.


    Wheeze!


    The eternal edge, where reincarnation has passed, the profound meaning of reincarnation flickers on the halberd tip. 80% of Ye Xuan''s accomplishments are poured into the killing halberd. The fourth type of eternal reincarnation consumes too much accomplishments, but ye Xuan still uses it.


    Boom!


    The terrible bombardment of the halberd was in front of the black barrier, and the profound meaning of the fourth style eternal reincarnation boxing was filled with it, accompanied by Ye Xuan''s extremely terrible combat power.


    Click!


    The black barrier formed by the power of silence cracked like a cobweb, which also changed the face of the immortal God, and there was a roar in his mouth.


    "Silence!"


    While refining three kinds of absolute poisons, the immortal God separated a cultivation to strengthen the silence barrier, and the black at the corners of his mouth continued to flow.

 Chapter 1597

    Bang!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the black barrier turned into fragments. It was really that ye Xuan''s attack was too fierce. It contained a body of cultivation. He shot the halberd at the eyebrows of the immortal God.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan roared with excitement. His eyes were red. As long as he killed the halberd through each other''s eyebrows and killed his powerful spirit, the immortal God will die.


    Dang!


    With a loud roar, the halberd was ruthlessly killed on the eyebrows of the immortal God, but he couldn''t move any further. This also made Ye Xuan''s ecstatic face suddenly stunned, and a great sense of terror suddenly rose in his heart.


    Back off!


    Without hesitation, ye Xuan retreated towards the rear, and robbed Tianbian in an instant.


    Sure enough, something terrible happened!


    Boom!


    A black villain came out of the immortal God''s eyebrows. The villain was only three inches in size, but it was full of terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Supreme spirit!


    This is the most powerful spirit of the undead God. In the face of Ye Xuan''s fatal blow, the undead God can only risk sacrificing his own most powerful spirit.


    Dang!


    The most powerful spirit is like a reduced version of the immortal God. With one blow, it will smash the halberd out, and the terrible silence will sweep the sky of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Something terrible happened!


    The supreme spirit hit this blow, which the heaven and earth can''t afford. The endless void is collapsing in terror, and the whole valley is turned into fly ash.


    Fortunately, the immortal God always guarded the crystal coffin because he was worried about the woman in the coffin, and did not let his own strength affect the woman in the coffin.


    "Ye Xuan, do you really want to force me to kill you?"


    Now!


    The immortal God''s body is rigid, and only his powerful spirit condenses into the void. The three inch villain is extremely terrible, and is blooming a wave that even ye Xuan feels frightened.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the most powerful spirit was roaring. He waved his fist and hit a void, as if he had found the trace of Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan went away in an instant and easily avoided the blow, but it also surprised Ye Xuan in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the supreme spirit was so terrible that he could feel his position faintly.


    Fortunately, robbing heaven has become a taboo and evasion. Even if the immortal god sacrifices his own powerful spirit, he can only sense a trace of him and can''t lock his Qi machine at all.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t dare to be careless. If the immortal god caught the loophole, as long as he was hit by the other party, there was no possibility of surviving.


    "Old thief, if you dare to separate the spirit from the body, you are not afraid of problems?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Ye Xuan knew very well that the spirit was the most vulnerable, whether it was a low-level friar or an eternal supremacy. As long as it hurt the slightest, it would be dementia, or death, and there was no chance of rebirth.


    Therefore, no friar would let the spirit out of the body. Gai Tianyuan was the best example.


    "Ye Xuan, you have got the things. If you don''t leave again, you won''t have a chance to go."


    The most powerful spirit spoke in the shadow and became a black light and re entered the eyebrows and hearts of the immortal God.


    Obviously, the immortal God also has great fear, and he is threatening Ye Xuan to leave with words.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan frowned. He really didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He was afraid that there would never be such a good opportunity to kill God in the future.


    But ye Xuan also saw that he couldn''t kill God now.


    It''s just a waste of time to continue to stick with the immortal God here.


    Although the sky change is severe, it is only a method of escape, and ye Xuan is not sure whether the immortal god can break his sky change.


    After all, the Lord of humanity was an example before, and ye Xuan also got half a small tripod in the hands of the immortal God. He didn''t want to take risks easily.


    "Immortal old thief, I can''t kill you today. My Ye Xuan''s skill is inferior to others, but don''t be happy too soon. I''ll kill you myself sooner or later."


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, he didn''t have any nostalgia anymore. He directly broke the space and went away.


    "Ye Xuan, I remember you. You must not fall into my hands, or I will cut you thousands of times!"


    The immortal God hates whispering, and his evil eyes are constantly exploding, full of killing intention.


    When did the immortal god suffer such a great loss?


    Even if he didn''t become a Taoist, he always calculated others. Who calculated him?


    But today he suffered a big loss. If this matter is spread to the outside world, he will become a big joke.


    Hoo!


    The immortal god vomited a foul breath from his mouth and calmed down after dozens of breath,


    Boom!


    Three days later, the immortal God finally refined the three kinds of absolute poisons, but his face was slightly white and obviously spent a lot of cultivation.


    "Damn thing, what if you take the broken virtual tripod? You still have to bring it back to our Lord. " The immortal god murmured darkly.


    "Xiao ran, I''m sorry to disturb your sleep."


    The immortal god silently looks at the woman in the coffin, then uses the great God to put away the crystal coffin, and the whole person turns into a black smoke and disappears.


    Obviously, this place has been learned by Ye Xuan, and the immortal God cannot continue to leave the woman in the coffin here.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the dome, in the void.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged with a slightly disappointed look on his face, mixed with a trace of helplessness.


    Ye Xuan is resentful for missing the opportunity to kill the immortal God, but ye Xuan also knows that there is a big gap between himself and the other party.


    It was lucky for ye Xuan to be able to calculate the immortal God and take half of the small tripod into his hand.


    "Eternal supremacy is indeed eternal supremacy. It''s just a fool''s dream to kill each other with my current cultivation." Ye Xuan laughed at himself.


    Ye Xuan soothed his mood and his face became solemn. He turned his hand and two and a half small tripods appeared in his hands at the same time.


    Buzz!


    What excited Ye Xuan appeared!


    I saw that the small tripod was gradually integrating, and it was flashing mysterious colorful. A boundless breath was overflowing from the tripod.


    With the mysterious colorful gradually passing away, a completely flawless broken virtual tripod has appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Succeeded!"


    Looking at the small tripod in his hand, ye Xuan whispered excitedly. This is the sixth small tripod he got. I don''t know if there is the taboo heaven method mentioned by Liu Baiyi in this small tripod.


    Buzz!


    Empty ripples, ripples, and ancient bronze scriptures also appear. Ye Xuan nervously scraped together the ancient bronze scriptures of the small tripod Dynasty, hoping that this small tripod can be branded in the ancient bronze scriptures.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a great repulsive force bloomed from the palm of Ye Xuan''s hand. The ancient bronze Scripture and the small tripod were separated, as if water and fire were incompatible.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Xuan frowned. Although he had expected this result, he was still very disappointed.


    Every time the small tripod is integrated with the ancient bronze classics, it needs an opportunity. Obviously, it is the same this time.


    It''s just... What''s the opportunity for the sixth tripod?

 Chapter 1598

    Time is like water, fleeting.


    Ye Xuan understands the sixth small tripod every day. He hopes to understand the opportunity. He also hopes that the sixth small tripod contains the taboo heaven Dharma he wants.


    But ye Xuan didn''t know that a crisis was coming quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal temple!


    Everything is silent and repressed.


    The immortal god sits in the void in black, and his expression is neither sad nor happy. Only when his eyes open and close occasionally, there is a strong killing opportunity.


    "God, man has brought back."


    A sound of footsteps came from the outside. The Lord of the immortal hall and several immortals escorted two prisoners into the heavenly palace.


    If ye Xuan were here, he would recognize the two criminals, Yuan Ling and Luo Xuan.


    "Look up." The immortal God spoke coldly.


    "Worship... See God."


    Yuan Ling and Luo Xuan were pale and bowed to the immortal God.


    We should know that they used to be the people of the immortal Temple of heaven, and they also pursued Pangu according to the law of the immortal God. Only then did they have the later barren world.


    "What you did."


    Bang!


    The immortal god roared coldly and smashed the cloud case in front of him with a slap. The terrible killing machine was overflowing, which also shocked Yuanling and Luo.


    The immortal God is too great in their hearts. They are afraid of the eternal supremacy. Now they are captured back to the immortal temple, and they are ready to die.


    It turned out that ye Xuan had robbed heaven and became a big trouble in the immortal heaven hall. The immortal God could not do anything about ye Xuan.


    The immortal God had a poisonous plan in his heart, so he ordered several immortals to capture the yuan Lingluo related to Ye Xuan.


    Originally, yuan Lingluo has been secretly cultivating in the heaven hall of extreme love. It is reasonable that the Lord of extreme love is in charge. These immortals can''t capture them back to the heaven hall of immortality.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of extreme love also needs cultivation. He can''t be in the extreme love heaven hall all the time. These immortals found an opportunity to sneak into the extreme love heaven hall and easily captured them back.


    "You two are summoning Ye Xuan to come here immediately."


    The immortal God spoke gloomily. His original intention was to take them as hostages. If ye Xuan didn''t hand over the broken virtual Tianding, he would kill them.


    "Kill the Lord, ye Xuan. We really don''t know where it is." Yuan Ling was pale, but he still said no.


    It''s not that Yuan Ling and ye Xuan have deep feelings, but that ye Xuan has grown to this point and has become yuan Ling''s greatest pride.


    Yuan Ling is not only Ye Xuan''s Enlightenment mentor, but also the leader of life. Only yuan Ling himself knows this feeling.


    His life is too mediocre. Only Ye Xuan, a disciple, is his greatest pride. Even if he dies, he doesn''t want Ye Xuan to die on the road to eternal supremacy.


    "You mole ants are very backbone. Do you really dare not kill you?"


    Boom!


    The immortal God''s face was angry, and a pair of powerful magic eyes flickered in terror. He saw that Yuanling''s whole body was rising in the air, and his body was expanding in terror, as if it was about to burst on the spot.


    "Immortal God, kill if you want."


    Facing the killing opportunity of the immortal God, Yuan Ling also gave up. He endured the pain that was about to explode and shouted angrily at the immortal God.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Yuanling fell to the ground, and the immortal God didn''t want his life.


    "You mole ants really have backbone. You can rest assured that our Lord will not kill you. If you die, how can I kill Ye Xuan, a miscellaneous town?" The immortal God said coldly.


    "Come and hang them on the gate of heaven and bake them day and night with the divine fire of the sun and moon until ye Xuan comes to save them." Immortal God.


    "According to the law of God."


    Several immortals bowed down and directly walked out of the heavenly palace with Yuan Ling and Luo Yu.


    "Ye Xuan, unless you don''t want their lives, as long as you dare to appear, our Lord will surely break you into pieces." The immortal god whispered in a vicious whisper.


    On this day, news came from the immortal temple that the two traitors were hung on the Tianmen gate and baked with divine fire day and night to warn the world.


    The news spread to the whole central region at a very fast speed, and the names of Yuan Ling and Luo Yu were well known.


    It''s just that the orthodox religions of all parties are very strange. The immortal temple has just suffered a killing. Why do they clean up two small people in such a big way?


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    Thousands of miles of clouds, the sky is silent.


    Ye Xuan is still understanding the sixth tripod, but his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and he can''t feel any clue at all.


    Moreover, he has spent ten years. Although he is nothing in Ye Xuan''s long cultivation career, sitting on the enlightenment tripod really makes him very upset.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, an aura broke through the space and appeared in front of him. In an instant, ye Xuan came back, and a messenger jade slip appeared in his hand.


    "Extreme emotion?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly and quickly watched the contents of the jade slips.


    Soon, the jade slips in Ye Xuan''s hand suddenly turned into fly ash. His face was extremely cold. Then he put away the small tripod and directly turned into a rainbow and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Broken cloud mountain top!


    Ye Qingmei, the master of extreme love, stands here. She overlooks the transpiration of the sea of clouds in front, and the whole person seems to be in meditation.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan quietly appeared behind the Lord of extreme love, which also made the Lord of extreme love return to God and turn to Ye Xuan.


    "Sir, it''s useless to light eyebrows. There''s no shelter for them." The most loving Lord apologized slightly.


    "How are they now?" Ye Xuan calmed his mind.


    "The immortal god roasts them day and night with divine fire. The purpose is to force you to appear, but Sir, you can rest assured that I will personally ask for someone from him. Sir, I don''t need to be tricked by him." Ye Qingmei said.


    "You are not his opponent!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and experienced many things. He also had a great understanding of the level of eternal supremacy.


    Although the Lord of extreme love is the most powerful, she is the weakest of the ten most powerful. Even if she saves them herself, she can''t save them from the immortal God.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Although I''m not his opponent, it shouldn''t be difficult to save them."


    "I invite you here in the hope that you will not be impulsive and will never fall into the trap of undead God." Ye Qingmei reminded.


    Ye Xuan can see that touch of affection from the eyes of the most loving Lord, but ye Xuan knows that this time is different from the past.


    He robbed the immortal God''s broken virtual tripod, and calculated the other party ruthlessly. The immortal god kidnapped yuanlingluo in order to force him to appear.


    Even if the Lord of extreme love goes to war with the immortal God, the other party will not let them go. Only when he appears in person can he really save them.


    "Yuan Ling is my master. I can''t watch him die for me. Luo Zhen has been with me for many years, and I can''t sit idly by." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Liu Mei, the leader of extreme love, frowned slightly. She knew that what ye Xuan decided would not be changed. Even her own advice was useless.

 Chapter 1599

    "Sir, you can hide in the dark. When I fight with the immortal God, sir, you can sober them up." The Lord of extreme love gave a compromise.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, which was also the safest way.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t expect that the immortal God would hold yuan Ling and Luo Xuan to force him to appear.


    This seemingly simple method is indeed useful to Ye Xuan, because apart from Liu Baiyi, the person Yuan Ling Ye Xuan cares about is one of them.


    The relationship between Ye Xuan and Yuan Ling was too complicated. Once they were both teachers and enemies, which entangled Ye Xuan for the first half of his life.


    Without yuan Ling, there would be no Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan was young, he should have died, because the emergence of Yuan Ling changed his life. Although yuan Ling had an evil heart at the beginning, in fact, there was no yuan Ling, and there was no Ye Xuan today.


    Therefore, ye Xuan must save his life mentor. He can never let yuan Lingshen die because of himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal temple, the vast gate of heaven.


    It''s so hot and terrible.


    The divine fire raged in the sky. Yuan Ling and Luo Yu were roasted by the divine fire of the sun and moon, and their mouths made painful sounds from time to time.


    This sun moon fire is an extreme torture. It is the punishment used by the immortal temple to punish traitors. It can make people die in endless pain.


    However, at the command of the immortal God, the fire did not hurt their lives, but gave them extremely cruel torture.


    Because only two people live, ye Xuan will appear. Two dead people have no use value for the undead God.


    Boom!


    The nine color divine light runs through the sky, and the position of extreme love is overwhelming. In an instant, it makes the alarm bell of the immortal heaven hall.


    "Extreme feeling, you shouldn''t have come."


    Boom!


    The next moment, the immortal god suddenly appeared over the gate of heaven. He stared at the distant heaven and earth, and his eyes were extremely indifferent.


    "If you don''t die, let him go, or there will be a war between you and me."


    The Lord of extreme love came, the power of eternal supremacy was blooming, and the world was rumbling and shaking for hundreds of millions of miles. Obviously, she was not just talking.


    "Jiqing, you are not my opponent. I advise you to mind your own business."


    The immortal God spoke faintly. He looked around the world. His voice was low and cold. He said, "Ye Xuan, my lord knows you are coming. If you don''t want him to die, you''d better come out to my Lord now."


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble, there is no light in the universe, the jade hand of the Lord of extreme emotion flies, and the nine forces of extreme emotion roar towards the immortal God.


    "You''re far from it."


    In the face of the attack of the Lord of extreme love, the immortal god coldly roared. The immortal heaven knife appeared in his hand and cut a hundred thousand li knife directly towards the Lord of extreme love.


    Boom!


    The two supreme powers smashed the sky and destroyed the earth. The power of destroying the sky and earth burst out and spread towards the heaven and earth in all directions, causing an extremely devastating blow.


    It was also at this moment that ye Xuan appeared in the sky over the Tianmen gate and killed the halberd. He wanted to save yuan Ling and Luo Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The immortal god suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan, and his five fingers fell towards Ye Xuan town. The terrible silence sealed the sky and locked the ground, trying to suppress Ye Xuan on the spot.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan had expected that the undead God was extremely difficult to deal with, and was even more on guard against the other party''s calculation of him. He robbed the sky and changed in an instant, so he was embarrassed to avoid the terrible blow of the undead God.


    "Your opponent is me."


    The jade finger of the Lord of extreme love flies. The world is in great turmoil. The terrible power of extreme love is all over the sky and the earth. All of them shoot at the immortal God.


    "Stop!"


    The undead God struck out and directly drove the Lord of extreme love back thousands of miles. The whole person appeared in front of Yuanling and Luo Xuan and directly held them in their hands.


    Wheeze!


    The Lord of extreme love fled and shot back. His face was covered with frost. He couldn''t fight the immortal God under the mouse repellent device, otherwise it would affect the lives of Yuan Ling and Luo Xuan.


    "Immortality is in vain. As a supreme power, you should do such a despicable and shameless thing. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by the world?" Cold voice of the Lord of extreme emotion.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the ridicule of the Lord of extreme love, the undead God did not fluctuate. His hands were pressed on the spirits of the two people, and the power of terror was faintly overflowing.


    "Ye Xuan, nonsense, I don''t want to say more. If you don''t want these two people to die, you will hand over the broken virtual Tianding." The immortal God speaks in evil, and his voice reverberates in all directions of heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the real purpose of the immortal God is to recapture the small tripod, and he wants to break Ye Xuan into pieces.


    But the immortal God is also very calm. He knows that ye Xuan is the same kind of person as him and will never exchange his own life.


    Sure enough.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan walked out of nothingness. His face looked calmly at the immortal God. The whole person didn''t have any panic.


    "Immortal old thief, you are really ridiculous. Do you think that if you threaten me with them, I can give you the broken virtual tripod?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Ye Xuan, I understand your past. This yuan Ling is your enlightenment mentor. Do you want him to die for you?" The evil way of the undead God.


    This is a spiritual game. It depends on whether ye Xuan cares about yuan Ling and Luo Xuan''s life.


    The immortal God has been observing Ye Xuan''s expression, hoping to see ye Xuan''s panic.


    Unfortunately, the immortal God was disappointed.


    Since ye Xuan appeared here, he has always been very calm, calm without any waves.


    "If you don''t kill people for yourself, you can kill them both. You want me to hand over the broken virtual tripod. Don''t be delusional." Ye Xuan sneered.


    Although Ye Xuan said so, he was even more dismissive on his face, but in fact, he was very nervous. He was really afraid that the immortal God would destroy Yuanling and Luo Xuan in anger.


    But ye Xuan is gambling that the immortal God will not kill Yuanling, because these two people are only a small role in the immortal God, and the other party''s real purpose is himself.


    If you kill Yuanling and Luo Xuan, the immortal God doesn''t even have a chance to negotiate with Ye Xuan. In the end, it''s just empty.


    "Do you really think my lord dare not kill them?"


    The immortal god roared coldly, and the terrible power of extinction burst out. Immediately, Yuan Ling and Luo Yu hummed in pain, and their bodies were expanding in terror.


    Ye Xuan trembled in his heart, but his face was still calm. He knew he couldn''t show any panic, otherwise he would let the immortal god have no fear.


    He was sure that the immortal God was just bluffing, and he must be calm.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill them, but I warn you, old thief. I''ve written down what happened today and will settle with you tomorrow." Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    "You...?"


    The immortal God''s breath was stifled. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s heart was so cruel that he didn''t even care about the life of the enlightenment mentor, which made him a little difficult to ride a tiger.

 Chapter 1600

    Kill?


    Or not?


    The immortal God''s face is uncertain, and his heart is struggling violently.


    Killing two mole ants is not good for the immortal God. It will only make ye Xuanyuan escape, let alone take back the broken virtual tripod.


    If you don''t kill!


    At the moment, ye Xuan is confident and doesn''t care at all. This is basically provoking his majesty.


    "Good disciple, I didn''t misjudge you as a teacher, ha ha ha."


    Yuan Ling laughed wildly. He didn''t have any complaints because of Ye Xuan''s ruthless words. Instead, a voice of praise came from his mouth.


    The so-called practice is to walk against the sky, abandon everything that affects you, and focus on reaching the top.


    It''s just an empty word that the Dharma of peace in the world is not negative to the Tathagata and not negative to Qing!


    On the road to the top of chaos, we have to face many choices. Some choices can make people move forward bravely, and some choices can make people doomed.


    There is never the best of both worlds. If you want something, you will pay something.


    Yuan Ling is Ye Xuan''s life mentor.


    From ye Xuan''s youth, Yuan Ling watched him grow up step by step, so yuan Ling understood this very well.


    If ye Xuan is willing to be coerced by the immortal God in order to save him and Luo Xuan, it will also disappoint Yuanling.


    "Don''t worry, master. If you fall here today, I will worship you with the head of this old thief someday." Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yuan Ling laughed and said, "well, I''m just a mole ant. If I can worship with the eternal and powerful head, my life as a teacher will not be in vain."


    "You want to die?"


    The immortal God''s face was blue. He was really popular by the two teachers and disciples. His five fingers were smashed on the head of Yuan Ling, and the terrible power of silence had covered the whole body of Yuan Ling.


    "Come, kill me and completely cut off his last thoughts, so that he can move forward bravely without concern." Yuan Lingyin roared fiercely.


    "Damn it!"


    The immortal God is full of murders, but he can''t start it for a long time.


    It''s not that the immortal God doesn''t dare to kill Yuanling, but as Yuanling said, once he kills Yuanling, ye Xuan will have no taboos, and he even lost his last chip.


    "Immortal old thief, your heart is not cruel enough and your heart is not poisonous enough. What will you take to fight me in the future?" Ye Xuan spoke coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    The immortal god flew into a rage, and his five fingers pounded at Ye Xuan. The terrible annihilation practice swept the sky of heaven and earth, and came to Ye Xuan town with the terrible power of annihilating all things.


    Wheeze!


    Rob Tianbian came out, and ye Xuan disappeared in an instant. The immortal God wanted to kill him, but it was just wishful thinking.


    "Do you have the ability to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed in all directions of heaven and earth, but the immortal God could not find his existence at all.


    slap in the face!


    Naked face!


    At the moment, all the elders and disciples of the immortal temple were watching from a distance. The hot eyes made the immortal god look blue and his anger peaked.


    Who is he?


    He is the most powerful forever!


    He is the immortal god!


    Even if other Xeon would be afraid to see him, he was ridiculed by Ye Xuan today. How can he accept it?


    "If you don''t die, either you kill them or you let them go."


    The Lord of extreme love walked for a long time. She was so powerful that she could not be seen. Her beautiful eyes looked deeply at the immortal God.


    "Immortal old thief, why don''t you and I take a step back?"


    Ye Xuan appeared again, but this time there was a small tripod in his hand, which was calculated from the immortal God.


    "Take a step back?"


    The immortal God looks gloomy. He is really difficult to ride a Tiger now. He wants to threaten Ye Xuan with Yuan Ling, but he can''t achieve his goal at all.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm and his eyes were as deep as the ancient pond. In fact, he didn''t want to force the immortal God too hard, because he came here to save Yuanling and his wife.


    However, ye Xuan also made the worst plan. He could never be caught without a hand. If God didn''t die, he really killed Yuanling and Luo Xuan. Without saying a word, ye Xuan turned and left, and could only avenge them in the future.


    Don''t say ye Xuan is cruel.


    Because ye Xuan can see the situation very well. If he is threatened by the immortal God, he really chooses to arrest him. Not only does he want to die, but the end of Yuan Ling and Luo Xuan is still death.


    Therefore, ye Xuan will not be threatened by the immortal God at all. If he dies, how can he save Liu Baiyi?


    However, there is still a great turn for the better, because the immortal God has never killed Yuanling, which also proves that the other party also has great fear.


    "If you want to break the virtual Tianding, I can''t give it to you, but you, me and Jiqing can understand it together. If anyone first understands the mystery in the Ding, who owns the broken virtual Tianding."


    "And my condition is also very simple. You let them go. What do you think?" Ye Xuan talked freely. He believed that the immortal God could weigh the pros and cons and would certainly agree.


    The reason is very simple. The immortal god killed Yuanling and they have no benefit at all. They can only form a greater hatred with Ye Xuan. Not only will ye Xuan escape without a trace, but also the broken virtual Tianding will be taken away by him.


    As long as the immortal God is not a fool, he must know how to choose.


    Sure enough.


    The immortal God was stunned, his face changed constantly, and then gradually became calm, so that people could not see any joy or anger.


    "How can I trust you?" The immortal god whispered.


    "Believe it or not, but I''ve always been very trustworthy. As long as you let them go, I''ll naturally and affectionately stay here. You and I will understand Xiaoding together for ten thousand years. If you get nothing after ten thousand years, I''ll take Xiaoding away." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "OK."


    The immortal God has no more nonsense, and he has no other choice. It is impossible to coerce Ye Xuan with hostages. He can only retreat and seek second place.


    On ruthlessness!


    Although the immortal God didn''t want to admit it, he was not as good as ye Xuan, which made him more alert to Ye Xuan.


    Being cruel is nothing. There are as many cruel people in the world as crucian carp. They can be cruel and calm to weigh the pros and cons. This is the reason why the immortal God is vigilant against Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    The immortal god scattered the sun, moon and fire, and untied the prohibition of Yuanling and Luo, which also made them fall weakly from the air.


    However, the jade hand of the Lord of extreme love flew, directly fixed them in mid air, and then landed steadily beside her.


    Ye Xuan stepped out and appeared beside the extremely loving Lord. He looked at Yuan Ling and Luo Xuan with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect my life to be so big that I could survive among the best." Yuan Ling smiled helplessly.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s bothering you." Luo Zhen apologized slightly.


    "I''m the one who put you both in trouble." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Ye Xuan, keep your promise."


    The immortal God speaks in the distance. He is really not sure whether ye Xuan will repent. If ye Xuan repents, he really has no way to take ye Xuan at the moment.

 Chapter 1601

    "You two go back to the extreme love heaven hall for latent cultivation. We''ll see you later." Ye Xuan told yuan Ling and Luo Xuan to say a word.


    "Be careful." Yuan Ling''s face was heavy.


    "Don''t worry, the old thief can''t help me, and there''s a great feeling here." Ye Xuan said with relief.


    Boom!


    The Lord of extreme love directly broke through the void and used the great moving method to send yuan Ling and Luo Xuan away. When she finished all this, she and ye Xuan made a vague look in their eyes and strode towards the immortal God.


    Ye Xuan will naturally keep his promise, but only he knows his greater purpose.


    He has understood the sixth tripod for several years and has not understood the mystery. At the moment, the two supreme powers are here. Maybe the three can find out the opportunity.


    In this way, we can not only save Yuanling and Luohe, but also use the immortal God to understand the small tripod. This is also a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    And having the Lord of extreme love to accompany him is equivalent to hiring a bodyguard. If the immortal God wants to be bad for him, there is also the Lord of extreme love to resist.


    Ye Xuan is also enough to rob heaven and retreat safely. All this is in Ye Xuan''s calculation.


    During the ten thousand year period, the three people understood the small tripod together. Even if they didn''t understand the mystery, ye Xuan also fulfilled his promise. Even if the immortal God didn''t force his face to stay, could he stay with the Lord of extreme love?


    "Ye Xuan, I admit that I despise you. I hope you won''t fall into my hands in the future."


    The immortal God spoke calmly, took a deep look at Ye Xuan, threw his sleeves and went to the immortal heavenly palace.


    "That''s what I want to tell you, old thief."


    Ye Xuan whispered softly, which also stifled the breath of the immortal God. Ye Xuan was an old thief and didn''t pay attention to him. How can the immortal God not be angry?


    But he can''t help Ye Xuan at the moment. If he quarrels with Ye Xuan, he will lower his identity.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the immortal God directly turned into a black smoke and entered the immortal heavenly palace. Ye Xuan looked at the Lord of extreme love and followed him into the heavenly palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal heavenly palace!


    Empty and silent, the atmosphere is depressed.


    The immortal god sat in the void. Ye Xuan sat side by side with the Lord of extreme love. When the three looked at each other, the void around him was slightly distorted.


    "Take out the small tripod." The immortal God said coldly.


    Buzz!


    The sixth small tripod appeared and floated in the void. A wisp of mysterious and simple colorful flowed on the tripod, emitting an inexplicable smell.


    "Do you know how much effort my lord spent to get this broken virtual tripod?" The immortal God spoke coldly.


    "I just keep my promise, not to listen to your nonsense." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Well, then the three of us will rely on our abilities." The immortal god sneered.


    Boom!


    The power of annihilation is sacrificed and twined on the tripod in an instant. The master of extreme emotion is unwilling to fall behind. He also plays a ray of extreme emotion power, hoping to understand the mystery of the small tripod as soon as possible.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are deep. He is not in a hurry to understand Xiaoding, because he has understood for several years and has not found any opportunity at all.


    At the moment, the two supreme powers use their supreme power to understand the small tripod. Ye Xuan is just watching quietly, hoping to find some useful clues.


    Buzz!


    The small tripod trembled in the void, waves and waves, and occasionally made some boundless sounds, which made people hear the soul tremble in their ears.


    Ye Xuan fixed the soul, opened the magic eye, and constantly examined the mysterious lines of the tripod body.


    This sixth small tripod is too strange. Ye Xuan can say that he has tried all kinds of ways, but he can''t integrate the small tripod with the bronze immortal Sutra, let alone understand the mystery.


    As time goes by, it will be a hundred years in the twinkling of an eye.


    In this hundred years, the two supreme powers have exhausted their methods, but they can''t understand the mystery in the small tripod.


    Especially the immortal God, his eyes are red. All kinds of secret arts and even the most powerful spirit are sacrificed, hoping to open the opportunity in the small tripod.


    Unfortunately, there was no response from the beginning to the end. At most, some mysterious sounds came from the tripod, but they were useless to the three.


    "It''s really ridiculous. It''s useless for you to find this small tripod, but now you have no way to understand it." Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Ye Xuan, I don''t want to talk to you. What do you think is breaking the virtual tripod? How many people in this world can understand? " The immortal God said coldly.


    "This tripod is indestructible and isolated from all forces. It''s not so simple to understand it." The subject of extreme emotion said with a sigh.


    "Indestructible?"


    Suddenly, the words of the Lord of extreme love seemed like a thunder and lightning, which severely hit Ye Xuan, which also stunned him on the spot, as if he had caught a chance.


    Boom!


    The two supremacies shot again, and the extremely mysterious supremacy Qi machine diffused out, and a new round of enlightenment began again.


    But ye Xuan frowned. He was thinking hard about the words of the Lord of extreme love just now, because he felt that he seemed to have caught a clue.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan was suddenly stunned, a light flashed from his mind, and then his eyes flashed to the sixth small tripod.


    be secure against assault!


    Yes, these four words just said by the Lord of extreme love.


    The twelve broken virtual tripods are the treasure of chaos. They can''t even damage the eternal supremacy. Naturally, they can be called indestructible.


    But ye Xuan ignored a great detail.


    This detail is so simple that ye Xuan didn''t think much.


    That is, the sixth small tripod was divided into two until ye Xuan took the other half from the immortal God.


    So here comes the question....


    In the distant and unknown past, who cut the small tripod in two?


    This person must be beyond the eternal supremacy. He is suspected to be a taboo character. Perhaps he is extremely terrible among the taboo characters.


    Infer from this clue.


    This tripod was once cut in two by a taboo figure, which shows that the tripod once had a master. Does this taboo figure understand the mystery of the tripod?


    If this taboo figure realizes the mystery and cuts the small tripod into two pieces and damages it, it is also very possible that he does not want to be obtained by future generations.


    It is the so-called heart to heart. Ye Xuan thought in another position. If he was the owner of Xiaoding, he would not leave the secret method to future generations, because people are selfish and want to monopolize the benefits.


    Seal!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan crossed these two words in his mind. If it was him, he would damage the small tripod and seal it.


    Perhaps in the distant and unknown past, the taboo figure who got the small tripod changed for some unknown reason. The small tripod was cut in half, but the two halves of the small tripod will be sealed, so that outsiders will not get the secret method.


    It''s like Ye Xuan won''t let outsiders get these anti heaven secrets from the small tripod, whether it''s robbing heaven to change or several other anti heaven secrets.


    Ye Xuan''s thinking gradually became clear. He looked deeply at the lines on the tripod. This time he didn''t understand the small tripod, and then he was looking for whether there were signs of being sealed on the tripod.


    "Huh?"


    Sure enough, ye Xuan observed Xiaoding from another thinking angle. Sure enough, he found a trace of strangeness on the ding.


    The sixth small tripod is simple and boundless, and the lines on the tripod are extremely mysterious, but one of the lines is incompatible with the small tripod, as if it was added later.


    It was sealed!


    Ye Xuan roared in his heart, and his eyes were exploding. He finally found the secret that Xiaoding couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 1602

    chill!


    Ye Xuan warned himself to calm down and never let the immortal god notice his change.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the whole person finally calmed down.


    Now that he found that the small tripod was sealed, ye Xuan suddenly brightened up. As long as he broke the seal, he could understand the secret of the small tripod.


    Just want to break the seal, which is extremely difficult for ye Xuan, because this is the seal set by taboo characters. It is wishful thinking to break the seal with his cultivation at the moment.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan outlined a strange smile around his mouth, and his eyes looked at the immortal God with a hint of playfulness.


    Although he can''t break the seal on the small tripod, the immortal God may not be able!


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly, he dared not roar and vomited out of the mouth of the immortal God. He slowly finished his work and sat in the void. His face was very gloomy.


    The immortal God has been enlightened for thousands of years, but he has nothing at all, which makes him helpless.


    "Oh."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The immortal god frowned, because the laughter came from ye Xuan''s mouth, which also made him look at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face.


    "I laugh that you are so powerful that you can''t understand the mystery in the tripod. Even if you have ten thousand years, I''m afraid it''s useless." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Breaking the virtual tripod is a treasure of chaos. You can understand it overnight. Besides, you have nothing to gain." The immortal God said coldly.


    "Who says I got nothing?" Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Huh?"


    The immortal god trembled and said, "can you understand the mystery in the tripod?"


    "Of course." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "Sir?"


    The face of the Lord of extreme love changed slightly. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan really realized the mystery in the small tripod, but why did he tell the immortal God?


    "Ye Xuan, do you really understand the mystery in the small tripod?"


    The immortal God''s breath was disordered, his eyes were half narrowed, and a sharp killing opportunity flashed by, but he didn''t escape Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    However, when ye Xuanquan didn''t see it, he pointed to the small tripod and said, "look, the lines on the tripod are simple and mysterious, but this line is a little out of place. If I guess correctly, the small tripod has been sealed, so we can''t understand the mystery."


    "Seal?"


    The two supreme powers were stunned. Then, according to Ye Xuan''s instructions, they carefully looked at the grain on the tripod. After a long time, the two people slowly returned to their senses.


    "Yes, this line is really strange. It is obviously added after others, and it can isolate my divine consciousness." The Lord of extreme love nodded slowly.


    "Who sealed this?"


    The immortal God was not stupid. He immediately thought of a lot, and his face became heavy. It was obvious that he had calculated that it was a small tripod sealed by a taboo figure.


    The two supremacies are meditating, and their faces are a little heavy. Ye Xuan can calculate that Xiaoding was cut into two sections by a taboo character and then sealed. The two supremacies are not fools. After his reminder, he naturally thought of it.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan kept silent. His face was calm, but there was already a calculation in his heart.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t want to tell the secret that Xiaoding was sealed, but if he didn''t tell the secret, he couldn''t use the immortal God to break the seal.


    "Now only by breaking the seal can we get the secret contained in the small tripod." Ye Xuan spoke steadily.


    "Ye Xuan, are you a three-year-old child?"


    The immortal god city is very deep. Ye Xuan can tell the secret that Xiaoding is sealed. Obviously, he wants to use him to break the seal.


    When ye Xuan breaks the seal, if he takes Xiaoding away in one fell swoop, won''t he suffer a great loss?


    After all, robbing heaven makes the immortal god unable to do anything about ye Xuan, and there is a very loving Lord beside Ye Xuan. He won''t be stupid enough to be used by Ye Xuan.


    "None of us can get anything in the tripod without breaking the seal, so I hope we can trust each other and work together to open the seal." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Joke, this small tripod has been entangled by your Qi machine. If you break the seal and take the small tripod away, my Lord has made a wedding dress for you. You are an idiot..."


    Boom!


    Before the immortal God finished, the next moment his face was stunned and his words stopped suddenly, because ye Xuan took back his Qi machine from the small tripod. At this moment, the small tripod has become a ownerless thing.


    "Can you rest assured this time?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Xuan, I really underestimate you." The immortal god returned to God with a little praise.


    "There''s no need to say more nonsense. At the moment, the only way is to break the seal. Then whoever has the ability to understand the secrets in the tripod depends on his ability." Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    When it comes to business, the immortal God doesn''t care about ye Xuan''s attitude in words. The whole person becomes solemn.


    "If this small tripod is sealed by taboo characters, it will be extremely difficult to break the seal, but it''s not impossible for me and Jiqing to be here." The immortal god whispered.


    "The seal of this tripod is related to array prohibition. Although I don''t have the most powerful cultivation of you two, I should be able to help with array prohibition." Ye xuandao.


    "Do it."


    Boom!


    The jade hand of the master of extreme emotion soared and pressed on the tripod. The power of extreme emotion overflowed in terror and rushed madly towards the lines on the tripod.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, the immortal God was also giving his hand. As soon as he pointed out, a ray of annihilation force rushed towards this line.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, something that surprised the three appeared.


    I saw the small tripod swaying and trembling in the void, and then suddenly burst into an extremely terrible death light, which directly covered the whole small tripod.


    "Break it."


    The face of the undead God was greatly excited, and the power of terror and extinction poured out madly. The Lord of extreme love was also fighting. The two powerful forces wanted to break the seal by force.


    Boom!


    Under the outbreak of the two most powerful forces, the whole immortal heavenly palace was rumbling and shaking, as if it was about to collapse at any time, and the surrounding void was exploding and compounding in terror.


    If the two supreme powers do not control their own power, this world will come to naught.


    Boom, boom!


    As the eternal waves are attacking, as if the stars and the universe are exploding, and the two supreme powers are making a terrible force, constantly bombarding the dead light covering the small tripod.


    Unfortunately, this taboo seal is too strong to be broken by the bombardment of the two supreme powers.


    "This taboo seal can''t be broken with brute force."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan frowned and stopped them from bombarding the seal.


    "What you say is light, but you don''t need brute force. How can you break the seal?" The immortal god looked at Ye Xuan coldly.


    "Take the sky as the array and the earth as the method. The so-called array prohibition contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and it is all inclusive. Moreover, it is still a seal set by taboo characters. Only by finding out the flaws can we really untie the seal."


    After ye Xuan said this, he quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and a ray of mysterious starlight bloomed on him. At the same time, the avatar who was far away in the Nandu domain was opening his eyes. At the moment, the Buddha and the separated body were interlinked, and the profound meaning of Xingyuan formula continued to flow on Ye Xuan''s mind.

 Chapter 1603

    If you want to break the seal, you need the help of Xingyuan formula. After all, the chaotic star master takes the array prohibition and borrows the power of the chaotic universe.


    However, since the appearance of the chess ancestor, ye Xuan has a taboo on the Xingyuan formula. After all, the inheritance of chaotic star master was created by the chess ancestor.


    But now in order to break the seal, ye Xuan can only ditch his external avatar, because only Xingyuan formula can help him break the seal.


    Wheeze!


    Starlight heaven and earth, everything is silent, ye Xuan''s solemn face makes a starlight towards the small tripod, which is wrapped around the tripod and is not excluded by the taboo seal.


    "Chaos star master!"


    The immortal god looked stunned and looked at Ye Xuan with deep eyes. Then the whole person was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan pointed at him like a sword. Stars were drawn from his fingers, gathering a mysterious star array pattern and falling directly towards the small tripod.


    "Congealing!"


    Ye Xuan drank violently. The star array pattern was intertwined with the taboo seal, and then a pair of extremely complicated black array patterns emerged.


    "Heaven is heaven and earth is earth. If heaven and earth are reversed, the seal can be broken."


    Ye Xuan roared, which also awakened the two supreme powers. Ye Xuan was reminding them to break the seal.


    Boom!


    The two supreme powers burst into action, and the two supreme powers poured into the black array patterns, and then frantically destroyed these emerging array patterns.


    Click!


    A terrible crack appeared in the black array pattern, which also greatly boosted the three people''s spirit. The two supreme powers madly penetrated their own supreme power into the black array pattern, and the crack became larger and larger.


    Boom!


    After dozens of breaths, with a deafening sound, the black array pattern exploded and opened, and the small tripod also appeared at the moment.


    Bang!


    The whole person of Ye Xuan was blown out and fell on the ground. His cultivation was too weak. The aftereffect of breaking the seal made him too late to resist.


    "Ye Xuan, thank you very much."


    Suddenly, the immortal God heard a fierce cold laughter from his mouth. His five fingers roared towards the small tripod, obviously to take the small tripod into his hand.


    "You dare!"


    How can the Lord of extreme love let the immortal god fulfill his wish, and a pair of jade hands probe towards the small tripod.


    Now!


    The seal is opened. As long as you can get the small tripod, the secret contained in the small tripod can naturally belong to this person.


    When ye Xuan performed the Xingyuan formula, the immortal God had already made a decision. As long as the seal was broken, it was the time when he and ye Xuan turned against the Lord of extreme love.


    Boom!


    At almost the same time, the immortal God and the Lord of extreme love seized the small tripod at the same time, and the two supreme forces erupted at the same time.


    "Jiqing, you''re far from it!"


    The immortal God Laughs wildly and coldly, and the power of terror is bursting out. With one hand, he dies towards the Lord of extreme love.


    Bang!


    The jade hand of the Lord of extreme love soared, and he also blasted towards the immortal God. The two supreme powers blasted each other, and the whole immortal heavenly palace collapsed.


    "The broken virtual tripod is mine!"


    The immortal god laughed ferociously. The power of destroying the sky and the earth burst out in his palm and came crashing down towards the most loving Lord.


    Bang!


    The undead God is too terrible. Although the Lord of extreme love is also the most powerful through the ages, he is still one notch worse than the undead God. This blow directly blew her away, and the small tripod fell into the hands of the undead God.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At the moment, Xiaoding is in hand, and the seal is broken. The immortal god laughs loudly. The depression in his chest dissipates. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan and the Lord of extreme love are extremely contemptuous.


    "Immortal old thief, it''s too early for you to be happy."


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    A blue light appears, which is the ancient bronze Scripture. At the moment, the pages of scriptures are turning violently, and an unspeakable mysterious atmosphere is overflowing with terror.


    "Take it!"


    No sky, no land, no trace!


    The small tripod, which had fallen into the hands of the immortal God, suddenly turned into a ray of mysterious brilliance and came to the bronze immortal through fierce shooting. Even the immortal God had no time to stop it.


    Buzz!


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, the small tripod has been integrated into the ancient bronze Scripture. Ye Xuan took back the ancient bronze Scripture in an instant, robbed the sky and launched it, and the whole person disappeared without a trace.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice came to the ears of the most loving Lord. In a moment, they broke through the void and fled away, leaving only the immortal god stunned on the spot.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After more than ten breaths, the dull face of the immortal god gradually turned to iron blue. There was a panting sound like a beast in his mouth, and his eyes turned red as blood.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Roar broken mountains and rivers, hate higher than the sky!


    The immortal God looks ferocious and terrible, the power of terror is bursting out, and the emptiness of the surrounding heaven and earth is exploding.


    No wonder the immortal God is so angry. He has been calculated by Ye Xuan one after another and has suffered great losses from each other. This is his great humiliation.


    "God?"


    The seven immortals came together. When they looked at the ferocious face of the immortal God, they shivered all over.


    "Ye Xuan, Ben, you can''t die easily."


    The immortal God''s eyes were red as blood. He looked at the direction of Ye Xuan''s disappearance, and the killing machine from heaven to earth broke out.


    "Taboo evasion?"


    "Ye Xuan, don''t think that after learning a taboo escape method, my Lord can''t do anything about you. Wait for me. It won''t take long for me to ask you to survive, not to die."


    The undead God was already in a state of rage, and he roared in a vicious and vicious way.


    He has never hated a person so much. At the moment, his hatred for ye Xuan has gone beyond everything. His only thought is to break Ye Xuan into pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth are without trace!


    Ye Xuan and the Lord of extreme love crossed in the sky and ran away for an endless distance. Even if the immortal God wanted to catch up at the moment, it was too late.


    In half a day!


    Ye Xuan fell on the top of an unknown mountain, and a smile came out of the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Light eyebrow, thank you." Ye Xuan smiled at the master of extreme emotion.


    "Sir, there is no need to thank. The immortal God is not cunning." The Lord of extreme love smiled.


    "I knew the old thief would not be at ease. He must break the seal and seize the small tripod. Unfortunately, the ancient bronze Scripture and the small tripod are one. It''s just wishful thinking for him to seize the small tripod." Ye xuandao.


    "Sir, the immortal God must hate you to the bone. Although you have taboos and escape methods, you still need to be careful." The Lord of extreme love warned.


    "Of course I know." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "Qingmei, the small tripod has been included in the ancient bronze Scripture. You and I can understand the secret method contained in this tripod..."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to finish, the Lord of extreme love shook his head and said, "it''s good for you to understand by yourself. If you understand it in the future, I will be. At the moment, I still need to rush back to the extreme love heaven hall. After all, he won''t give up easily after he has suffered such a heavy loss."


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan was not hypocritical. When they talked again, the master of extreme love drifted away. Only a bitter smile crossed the corner of her mouth and didn''t let Ye Xuan see it.


    "Hey!"


    As the Lord of extreme love disappeared, a slight sigh came from ye Xuan''s mouth. How could he not feel the affection of the Lord of extreme love for him?


    But now he can''t promise anything to this woman, because he is focused on cultivation. How can he take into account the private affairs of these children?

 Chapter 1604

    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan vomited turbid Qi, calmed his upset thoughts and calmed the whole person again.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan turned his hand and the bronze ancient Scripture appeared. He held the ancient Scripture and stepped on the sky, which turned into a rainbow and entered the chaotic starry sky.


    The ban was broken, and the sixth small tripod was integrated into the ancient Sutra. Ye Xuan wanted to find a top secret place to understand the opportunities in the tripod, and the vast chaotic starry sky was undoubtedly the best place.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, immortal temple!


    All things are silent.


    The immortal god stood with his hands behind him. He looked up at the stars in the sky. His eyes were dark and cold. The surrounding void collapsed faintly, proving that his heart was not calm.


    "I''m in great trouble. Why don''t you kill me?" The immortal God''s eyes were evil and a harsh whisper came from his mouth.


    Boom!


    A knife pierced the sky and the stars fell.


    The immortal sword was held in his hand, and the breath of boundless killing came out, as if this knife was releasing the depression in his heart.


    Some people may think that the mood fluctuation of the immortal God is because ye Xuan took Xiaoding, but in fact, this is only one of them.


    The real reason is that ye Xuan has become a serious problem for him. If ye Xuan is allowed to continue to grow, he is afraid to become his great enemy in the future.


    Killing all potential threats in the cradle is the consistent practice of the immortal God. Ye Xuan has made him feel pressure, which makes him out of breath.


    The undead God is a very proud man, but also a very arrogant man.


    Only the appearance of Ye Xuan gave him extremely heavy pressure.


    In terms of means, ye Xuan is never under him.


    On the nature of mind, ye Xuan is cruel and poisonous enough. He will do anything to achieve his goal.


    In terms of accomplishments, although Ye Xuan is now worse than him, if he continues to let it develop, he will catch up one day.


    Every escape from death, every Jedi counterattack, every amazing.


    As ye Xuan appeared in front of the undead God more and more times, every time the undead God saw Ye Xuan, it would bring a great shock to the undead God.


    Ye Xuan is getting stronger, and the speed of strengthening is incredible. The immortal God really feels the threat.


    At the moment, the immortal God is thinking about how to kill Ye Xuan and really eliminate this hidden danger, otherwise he can''t be at ease.


    "Taboo escape!"


    The immortal God walks in the void, and there comes a murmur of evil from his mouth.


    Ye Xuan''s ability to be so confident depends on this taboo escape method. If it weren''t for this taboo escape method, the immortal God would have destroyed both the form and spirit of Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan killed the extreme devil and exercised the so-called method of turning the taboo in the future, it really made the immortal God a little afraid, but it was just afraid.


    As the founder of the fourth yuan society, his power of extinction claims to be able to extinguish all things. Even if ye Xuan can display his otherness to turn the future, the immortal God is confident to kill him.


    After all, in the distant past, the immortal God had a war with Ye Xuan''s future, and he was slightly better in that war.


    "How to break his taboo and escape?"


    The immortal god frowned and looked very cold. It was obvious that ye Xuan''s taboo escape method really made him have no clue and had nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    The immortal God was thinking about how to break Ye Xuan''s robbery, but among the secret methods he knew, and even some ancient legends he heard, he couldn''t find anything to break the taboo and escape.


    "If ye Xuan doesn''t kill me, it''s hard for me to be at ease!"


    The immortal god focused his eyes and made a decision in his heart. He cut through the void with a knife and moved away with one step.


    Since there is no way, the immortal God will find a way. He will never let Ye Xuan continue to be strong, otherwise he will feed the tiger and finally make himself extremely regretful.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic starry sky, dead stars.


    The vast sea of stars is surging, and the stars are rotating, composing a magnificent map of the starry sky, giving people a sense of beauty.


    Ye Xuan sat on a star, the ancient bronze scriptures swayed in the starry sky, and a full six Scripture pages were turning, intertwined with a mysterious and gorgeous color.


    Buzz!


    The ripples in the void and the ripples spread. The sixth Sutra page is glowing, a small tripod pattern flashes mysteriously, and mysterious runes fall from the chaoyexuan.


    Sealed the Jedi, trapped one side.


    Ye Xuan has blocked the starry sky. No one can notice that he understands the mystery of the sixth small tripod here.


    He sat cross legged, his face sometimes flushed and sometimes painful. He kept accepting the inheritance secret method in Xiaoding, and no one knew what he was going through at the moment.


    Poof poof poof!


    Ripples bloom in the starry sky, which seems to be in a quagmire. Even the surging stars are slowing down, and the rotating stars are slowing down.


    It was Ye Xuan who caused this change. At the moment, he was blooming a mysterious breath, and an obscure wave beat on him.


    The mysterious symbol hidden on his forehead quietly appeared, and now it was beating slightly, making the mysterious fluctuation stronger and stronger.


    Bang bang!


    Like the morning bell and evening drum, like the sound outside the sky, ye Xuan''s heart is beating with a bang, which makes the heaven, earth and stars resonate.


    Boom!


    Strange and amazing things have happened!


    A big star mysteriously turned into fly ash, and then there was an extremely amazing chain reaction. Each huge Chen star turned into powder and completely annihilated in the starry sky.


    WOW!


    The vast expanse of the sea of stars is also undergoing strange changes, which gradually become illusory, and then disappear as if bubbles disappear.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the starry universe was distorted and turned directly into an endless vacuum. Ye Xuan still sat with his eyes closed, but the mysterious symbols on his forehead beat more and more violently.


    "Robbery - Life - art!"


    Boom!


    Eternal tremor, chaos upside down, ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, there was an eternal thunder in his mouth, and extremely terrible and strange things also appeared.


    Boom!


    The disappearing sea of stars appeared, the broken big stars appeared again, and even the stars in this heaven and earth recovered their former appearance, as if the change just now was just an illusion.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His face was as white as paper. The whole person was weak and fell to the ground.


    The bronze Scripture floating in the starry sky also fell beside him, and the starry sky was quiet again.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Ye Xuan was panting violently. He felt that his brain was about to explode and his spirits were tottering.


    Just now!


    Just now, he almost died. If he hadn''t forcibly suppressed himself at the last minute, he might really fall here.


    "Good... Terrible life robbing skill!"


    Ye Xuan struggled to get up, and a word of fear came from his mouth. Just now he was practicing the so-called life robbing technique, and almost took his own life in.

 Chapter 1605

    Life robbing!


    This is a taboo secret law, and it is also the thing contained in the sixth small tripod.


    What is life robbing?


    As the name suggests, the so-called life robbing technique is all about the word "life robbing".


    This taboo secret method has no other effect, but only one effect, which makes Ye Xuan love and fear.


    And this role is to die and later!


    This is a taboo secret method to reverse life and death. If ye Xuan suffers a fatal blow, he can use the life robbing technique to regain his life.


    Life robbing technique and inverse word formula have the same advantages, but there are great differences between them.


    This is why Ye Xuan loves and fears life robbing.


    Only half of the success rate of life robbing can come back from the dead. It can be said that half of life and half of death depend on their own luck.


    This taboo method is very similar to the inverse word formula in this respect, but the success rate of this life robbing technique is much higher than the inverse word formula, which is also its strength.


    However, although there is half the success rate, don''t forget that there is still half the failure rate. If you fail to use the life robbing technique, ye Xuan will also die, and there is no real difference between heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, what makes ye xuanai love is not only the core of life robbing, but also its really terrible place.


    Every time you cast the life robbing skill, if you can come back from the dead, this person''s cultivation can double.


    This is the most terrible part of life robbing.


    Chaos all souls know that a person''s cultivation needs time to precipitate, or take various panacea to increase his cultivation, so that he can gradually make steady progress and make his cultivation strong.


    Even the so-called method of swallowing is to swallow other people''s accomplishments so that one''s accomplishments can be improved quickly, which is the same as swallowing miraculous medicine.


    However, life robbing technique breaks this boundary. As long as you can survive by using life robbing technique, your cultivation can double.


    It can be said that if ye Xuan is not afraid of death and uses life robbing to cultivate, as long as he can survive successfully, his cultivation will continue to double, and his cultivation speed will be invincible forever.


    Make the simplest analogy.


    Just like Liu Baiyi''s so-called chaotic spirit body, Liu Baiyi''s cultivation has no bottleneck, and its cultivation speed can be called the first in history.


    But if ye Xuan dares to gamble with his own life and practice with life robbing, he can easily leave Liu Baiyi behind.


    Therefore, ye Xuan loves and fears life robbing.


    It''s thrilling and exciting to fight for your own strength with your life. It''s good to win the bet. Your cultivation has doubled.


    But if you lose the bet, ye Xuan will die.


    Just now, ye Xuan was practicing this life robbing skill, which is why he finally sprayed blood and the whole person was extremely weak.


    This taboo secret method is too terrible. It breeds the profound meaning of life and death. It is really half life and half death. If it is not the desperate situation of life and death, ye Xuan will never use this method.


    People are afraid of death!


    Ye Xuan is no exception. He is naturally afraid of death. It is not easy for him to take this step today. Although he can fight with his life, he has not arrogantly thought that he can practice with life robbing.


    This taboo secret technique is a double-sided blade. If you use it well, you can make your own powerful Jedi counterattack. If you don''t use it well, you will die.


    Ye Xuan gradually stabilized his fluctuating mood. He first collected the ancient bronze scriptures, then took out a handful of pills and swallowed them into his stomach, and began to repair the damage he had just suffered.


    Time in a little bit of the past, the blink of an eye is a millennium time!


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. The stars in the other side of the world trembled continuously. His eyes opened slowly at the moment. His face was already ruddy and flawless. It was obvious that his injury was all over again.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Ye Xuan slowly got up, and his eyes crossed a disappointed color.


    Although he got the life robbing technique, this taboo secret method is really terrible, which makes Ye Xuan happy.


    However, life robbing is not a taboo heaven method. It can''t save Liu Baiyi at all, which also disappoints Ye Xuan.


    However, ye Xuan had expected this result. Although he was disappointed, he was not discouraged.


    Now he has six small tripods in his hands, all of which are branded in the ancient bronze scriptures, and there are six small tripods outside.


    Obviously, among the other six small tripods, there must be a small tripod that contains the taboo Tianfa, which ye Xuan is eager to get.


    There are three small tripods in the hands of the three supreme powers, and three small tripods do not know their whereabouts, which also makes Ye Xuan''s eyes deep and meditate.


    Each of the three supreme powers has a small tripod. It''s hard to get a small tripod from them.


    Ye Xuan also has some self-knowledge and is extremely afraid of the three supremacies.


    Despite Ye Xuan''s calculation of the immortal God, he forcibly took the small tripod from his hands and robbed the sky, leaving the eternal supremacy helpless.


    But this is only for the immortal God. Ye Xuan has no such faith in the three supremacies.


    Chaos, destiny, time and space!


    These three supremacies represent the power of the three laws of the chaotic universe, and the three supremacies can stimulate the three long rivers.


    Not to mention the three supreme accomplishments, but only the three long rivers made Ye Xuan difficult.


    Chaos, destiny and years.


    Eternal universe, eternal!


    The history of these three long rivers spans a chaotic universe, which is suspected to have existed in the last chaotic universe.


    Robbery is indeed terrible, but it may not be enough to see in front of the three long rivers.


    Moreover, the three supremacies master the profound meaning of the three chaotic supremacy laws. Chaotic destiny space-time is not just talking, but represents the will of the chaotic universe.


    Some people may say that ye Xuan has a good relationship with the Lord of time and space. Can you ask for the small tripod in the hands of the Lord of time and space?


    absolutely wrong!


    There is no love or hate in this world for no reason.


    Even if ye Xuan and the Lord of time and space intersect deeply, the interests will outweigh everything at the level of eternal supremacy.


    What is the broken virtual tripod?


    This is a treasure of chaos, which is highly valued by all ages. Why should ye Xuan ask for it from the Lord of time and space?


    Why did the Lord of time and space give it to Ye Xuan for nothing?


    Therefore, the small tripod in the three strong hands made Ye Xuan uncertain for a time.


    But it''s okay.


    Ye Xuan knows a truth, the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit.


    In this world, you can give up and gain. As long as you can pay enough price, you can exchange what you want.


    After all, the Lord of time and space has a very deep intersection with Ye Xuan. This is also a breakthrough, which makes Ye Xuan see a glimmer of hope.


    Ye Xuan must have an answer in his heart. He is ready to go to the temple of time and space. It can be regarded as a revisit to meet the Lord of time and space.


    However, before going to the temple of time and space, he still needs to do one thing, which is what he promised the Lord of humanity.


    That is to wake up the disciples of the Lord of humanity from their frozen sleep and give her the complete red dust law.


    This is Ye Xuan''s commitment to the Lord of humanity.


    Moreover, the fall of the Lord of humanity makes Ye Xuan feel some guilt. Her disciples may be able to find the chaotic heavenly heart of the Lord of humanity and inherit her seat of eternal supremacy.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan stepped out, turned into a rainbow and disappeared.

 Chapter 1606

    Chaos is boundless and hazy.


    An ancient temple rises and falls in the chaotic vortex, and the brilliant chaotic divine light diffuses out, rendering the temple extremely thick.


    Chaos temple!


    This is the first Taoist field in the chaotic universe, and it is also the Taoist field opened up by the Lord of chaos. There is no match for all ages, and all souls are respected here.


    But today''s chaotic temple has a heavy atmosphere, because today''s chaotic temple has a guest, an extremely difficult guest.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    The Lord of chaos spoke massively. He turned his back to the immortal God. Although he had no supreme power, he showed a breath of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    "You are the most powerful in the chaotic universe and master the long river of chaos. I can''t think of anyone who can help me except you." The immortal god whispered.


    "You''re wrong. I''ve never mastered the long river of chaos. I''m just its spokesman. The so-called eternal first is just a joke. The legendary taboo is really unsolvable. What do I count?"


    The Lord of chaos turned and looked at the immortal God. There was no sorrow or joy on his face, but his eyes were as mysterious and deep as a vortex of chaos.


    "Chaos, nonsense, I don''t want to say more. Ye Xuan is getting stronger and stronger day by day. Now he even dares to calculate. If he doesn''t stop it, when he grows up in the future, I''m afraid even you won''t be in his eyes." The immortal god warned.


    The Lord of chaos was a little silent. After three breaths, he shook his head and said, "Ye Xuan is not under the control of chaos. His future is fuzzy. I don''t want to get entangled with him too much. I just want to be at ease. You can leave now."


    "Oh, what a refined attitude."


    The immortal god sneered and said, "chaos, others may not know you, but I know you too well. When you ordered Pangu to steal from my supreme treasure house, do you think I really didn''t find it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The breath of the Lord of chaos was stifled, but the next moment he calmed down, but he shouted at the immortal God.


    "Chaos, you are really hypocritical."


    The immortal god sarcastically said, "when you ordered Pangu to steal the halberd and bronze ancient scriptures, you thought you could deceive me, but everything was in my eyes. If I hadn''t deliberately let the mole ants steal, you thought he could enter my supreme treasure house?"


    The immortal God said here with a slight meal, and then sneered, "but I didn''t expect that Pangu was bold and wanted to swallow these two gods alone. Even you are not good to stand out. Instead, I sent someone to chase him."


    With the words of the undead God coming to his ears, the Lord of chaos gradually became embarrassed. He neither admitted nor denied it. Obviously, he did know what the undead God said.


    "Chaos, there is no need for nonsense between you and me. If you hadn''t ordered the Pangu child to steal these two sacred objects, there would be no Ye Xuan in the future. He can grow to this point now. You have to pay a great responsibility." The immortal god roared coldly.


    "What do you mean by not dying?" The main cold channel of chaos.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sen Han, the immortal God, said with a smile, "when I couldn''t understand these two gods, I was naturally willing to give them to you, but I finally fulfilled Ye Xuan''s miscellaneous, so you owe me the favor. If you don''t help me today, the cause and effect between you and me will end. When chaos comes to an end, there will be liquidation between you and me."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Boom!


    The law of chaos runs through the sky and the earth. A series of terrible chaotic lights flow on the Lord of chaos, and the whole chaotic temple is shaking with terror.


    "The threat is not enough. I just want you to know that if ye Xuan doesn''t get rid of it, we will never have peace. He will definitely be a disaster for you and me in the future." The immortal God said coldly.


    Silence, silence, silent silence!


    As the word of the undead God falls, the Lord of chaos is silent, and his supreme power is dispersing, which makes the undead God wait patiently.


    Since ye Xuan took away the small tripod, he used the immortal God to break the seal. The immortal God''s mind to kill Ye Xuan has been strong to the extreme.


    But ye Xuan practiced taboo evasion. He couldn''t do anything about it, which also made the immortal god hate to the extreme.


    However, when the immortal god calmed down, he finally thought of a man who was the Lord of chaos.


    As the first supreme power in the chaotic universe, the Lord of chaos not only controls the long river of chaos, but also knows many chaotic secrets that the supreme power does not know.


    If anyone can crack the taboo evasion, the most likely one is the Lord of chaos.


    Therefore, the immortal God came to the temple of chaos, which led to the occurrence of this scene.


    "Not dead!"


    After decades of rest, the Lord of chaos finally opened his mouth and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you. You know he has practiced taboo evasion. Even if I want to help you, I''m powerless to taboo evasion."


    "OK."


    The undead God nodded slightly and said, "since you say you can''t help me, as long as you dare to swear to the chaotic universe, I''ll leave without saying a word and never pester you."


    "This...!"


    The face of the Lord of chaos changed slightly, which made the immortal god sneer: "what? Dare not? "


    "Chaos, I know you don''t want to have a grudge against him, but I didn''t force you to kill him. As long as you can help me crack his taboo evasion, I will bear all the consequences." Immortal God.


    "Give me three days to think about it." The Lord of chaos murmured.


    "Good!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down." The immortal god whispered.


    Now, the immortal god puts all his hopes on the Lord of chaos. Since the Lord of chaos says to consider it, it also indirectly proves that the Lord of chaos has a way to break taboos and escape.


    This is undoubtedly excellent news for the immortal God, which makes his heart extremely excited, and his heart''s killing of Ye Xuan becomes more and more strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Chaos temple.


    An ancient bronze mirror floated and sank in the void, and strands of turbid and dark air flowed on the mirror, which made people look at it, and the spirits were shaking slightly.


    "Is this...?"


    The immortal god looked at him in horror, only because the bronze mirror shocked him to the extreme, because even his mind was trembling with the breath flowing on it.


    "This treasure is called chaotic divine mirror. It is the product of the long river of chaos. It can break all falsehood and reach the essence of things." The voice of the Lord of chaos.


    "Chaotic mirror?"


    The immortal god whispered and his eyes were bursting with divine light. Obviously, this chaotic mirror should be the key to breaking Ye Xuan''s taboo and hiding.


    "Do you mean that this chaotic mirror can break the taboo evasion and let Ye Xuan''s little bastard have nowhere to hide?" In order to determine what is in his heart, the immortal God asked quickly.

 Chapter 1607

    In order to determine what is in his heart, the immortal God asked quickly.


    "You''re right and wrong."


    The Lord of chaos shook his head and continued: "how powerful the taboo evasion is. Although this chaotic mirror can break all vanity, it can''t succeed in breaking the taboo evasion."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The face of the undead god suddenly changed and his breath suddenly became gloomy.


    "Listen to me."


    The Lord of chaos said with a deep face: "in order to really crack the taboo evasion, in addition to this chaotic mirror, we also need a precious cooperation to really crack the taboo evasion."


    "He Zhibao?" The immortal God said in amazement.


    "Chaotic universe, twelve yuan society, chaotic destiny space-time, all three of us have a divine mirror. I can lend you this chaotic divine mirror, but it is not enough to crack the taboo evasion. You can really crack the taboo evasion only by cooperating with the destiny divine mirror or the space-time divine mirror."


    "Destiny mirror? Space time mirror? " Whispered the immortal God.


    "Yes, you must borrow one of the divine mirrors. Only when the two divine mirrors are combined can you really lock the heaven and earth and crack Ye Xuan''s taboo." The Lord of chaos explained.


    "I see."


    The immortal god nodded slowly, but his eyebrows wrinkled and said, "don''t think about time and space. He has a deep relationship with Ye Xuan and can''t help me at all. It seems that he can only find the Lord of destiny."


    "This is your business. Whether the Lord of destiny is willing to help you depends on your ability."


    After saying this, the Lord of chaos beat the chaotic mirror to the undead God, which also made the undead God solemnly take it in his hand.


    "I''ll lend you this mirror for ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, whether you can successfully kill Ye Xuan or not, you must return this treasure to me." The master of chaos.


    "OK."


    The immortal god nodded, and he turned and went to the outside world. It was obvious that the chaotic mirror had arrived. He had succeeded half. As long as the Lord of destiny was willing to lend him the mirror, everything would be fine.


    ¡­¡­


    Central region, snowmelt Tianshan.


    It''s snowy and cold, and the north wind is cold.


    The vast snow mountains connect heaven and earth, and the sky is covered with flying snow, which makes this heaven and earth fall into a boundless winter. At a glance, I feel extremely small.


    The snow was blowing and the cold wind was blowing.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and his hair was flying in the cold wind. He stepped on the void and walked through the cold wind, as if looking for something.


    "Melting snow Tianshan, this is it."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He came here in accordance with the last words of the Lord of humanity to find her frozen sleeping disciple. But the snowmelt Tianshan Mountain is boundless. It''s really difficult to find a frozen person.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan sat in the cold snow, a pair of broken eyes opened in terror, and snow mountains came into his eyes. He didn''t let go of every detail.


    "Huh?"


    After a incense stick, ye Xuan''s eyes moved, stepped out and disappeared in the flying snow and cold day. The next moment, there was the top of a snow mountain.


    "Here it is."


    An ice and snow boulder came into his eyes. It seemed to be an ordinary Boulder, but in Ye Xuan''s broken eyes, this boulder contained a faint breath of life.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan pointed out that the ice and snow boulders were broken, and a woman in white with closed eyes appeared.


    "Huh?"


    When the woman in white came into view, ye Xuan looked stunned, because the woman had an unparalleled face, even if ye Xuan''s mind jumped slightly.


    Ye Xuan is by no means a lecherous person. This woman''s face can make his mind move, which also proves that this woman''s face is absolutely chaotic and unparalleled.


    However, it is a pity that although this woman is beautiful, her face is always cold. Even when she is sleeping, she gives people an extremely lonely and cold feeling.


    She is like a snow lotus, which people can only see from a distance and dare not blaspheme.


    However, ye Xuan only praised her. She had no idea about it. He came here only to fulfill his commitment to the Lord of humanity.


    "Wake up."


    Ye Xuan pointed to the girl and wanted to wake her up from her deep sleep, but the next moment the girl suddenly opened her eyes and a wisp of cold light crossed her beautiful eyes.


    Boom!


    The power of cause and effect reflected the void, and a terrible red light grew from the woman''s hands and bombarded Ye Xuan directly.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan hit at once and directly offset the woman''s killing move. He just wanted to explain, but before he could speak, the woman in white burst out an earth shaking power and killed the whole person towards Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    A red spirit sword appeared in her hand. The woman in white was as cold as snow, and her whole body was emitting the power of cause and effect. The whole body was churning violently, and six heavenly gates were opened behind her.


    "Don''t do it. Listen to me."


    Although the woman opened the six heavenly gates, he still didn''t see enough in Ye Xuan''s eyes, but he didn''t want to fight with the woman, because he just came to fulfill his commitment to the Lord of humanity.


    Unfortunately.


    The woman in white has come to kill. She doesn''t listen to Ye Xuan''s explanation at all. The six heavenly gates rumble and run, and thousands of causal swords come towards Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve been ordered by your master to wake you up. Don''t stop quickly." Ye Xuan shouted coldly.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. When he said this, the attack of the woman in white became more fierce. Thousands of swords cut the snow mountain into fly ash, and the whole person killed Ye Xuan again.


    "You''re not finished, are you?" Ye Xuan looked cold.


    The Lord of humanity said on his deathbed that her disciple was headstrong and extremely impulsive. I didn''t expect it to be so.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers poked out. The heaven and earth were stagnant in an instant. A terrible giant hand covering the sky appeared and fell towards the white woman town with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Bang!


    The world trembles and the void collapses. How terrible is Ye Xuan''s combat power?


    His attack can be called destroying the sky and the earth. Thousands of miles of snow mountains are falling and collapsing. Only the terrorist power erupted makes the woman in white look pale.


    "Kill!"


    The woman in white greets each other with a sword and cuts out a hundred thousand li cause and effect sword. She wants to crack Ye Xuan''s blow.


    It''s a pity!


    Ye Xuan''s blow was so terrible that she directly shattered the spirit sword in the white woman''s hand. Her whole person was knocked down by the blow, falling to the ground like a broken kite.


    Poof!


    The woman in white sprayed blood at her mouth. All her white clothes were dyed red and hit the earth hard. The six Tianmen behind her disappeared at the moment.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s attack has been merciful, otherwise she will kill this woman.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and directly appeared in front of the woman. Looking at the woman in white who didn''t move when she hit the ground, ye Xuan outlined a helpless color around her mouth.


    "You''re a reckless woman. No wonder your master hid you here. With your reckless temperament, even if your qualification is extremely high, you''ll die in the hands of the enemy sooner or later." Ye Xuan preached coldly.


    At this moment, ye Xuan finally understood the good intentions of the Lord of humanity.


    Her disciple is so reckless, even with unparalleled qualifications, but his heart is dangerous, and he will die in the hands of the enemy sooner or later.


    The so-called cultivation not only improves one''s self-cultivation, but also one''s own mind, both of which go hand in hand.


    Obviously, the woman in white is too general in mood. Even if she can practice half a step to be strong in the future, it is absolutely impossible to take the last step.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman in white climbed up from the ground. Her beautiful face was covered with frost. The blood at the corners of her mouth was very obvious. She looked at Ye Xuan with great hostility.

 Chapter 1608

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m just here to fulfill the death of the Lord of humanity." Ye Xuan didn''t want to entangle too much with the woman in white, so he was naturally unwilling to disclose his name.


    "Death?"


    The woman in white whispered, and the next moment her face suddenly changed, and a ray of killing machine broke out from her.


    "Bold, how dare you curse my teacher''s death!"


    Boom!


    The woman in white raised her hand and played a great skill towards Ye Xuan. It was obviously stimulated by Ye Xuan.


    "You really hate it."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan slapped the woman in white to the ground. This time, he didn''t show mercy. He directly sprayed blood on the woman''s mouth and couldn''t even stand up.


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan turned his hand, a scripture appeared and threw it at the woman.


    "Before your master died, he asked me to come here to find you and let me wake you up from your deep sleep. She also asked me to give you this ten thousand feet of red dust law."


    Ye Xuan said this, turned and strode away. He had finished what he should do. As for the future of this woman, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Stop!"


    Before ye Xuan left, the woman in white staggered up. She held the Scriptures tightly and trembled to the extreme.


    "My... My master is the most powerful... She... How could she die... Who killed her?"


    The woman in white trembled and scolded. She didn''t believe what ye Xuan said at all, because the Lord of humanity was the strongest in her heart. Looking at the whole chaotic universe, it was impossible for anyone to kill the Lord of humanity.


    Ye Xuan stopped and frowned slightly. After all, this woman is a disciple of the Lord of humanity. The Lord of humanity has died. He still wants to tell her what happened.


    "Your teacher failed to cross the taboo. I buried her myself. Since you are her disciple, you should practice the power of cause and effect in the future. If you can find the chaotic heavenly heart of the Lord of humanity, you can inherit her seat as the most powerful forever." Ye Xuan whispered briefly.


    "Taboo robbery?"


    A drop of tears kept flowing from the eyes of the woman in white. She sat on the ground powerlessly, and the breath of grief to the extreme appeared.


    Although she didn''t want to believe the bad news, ye Xuan was able to find her and handed over the law of the Lord of humanity to her, which made her believe most of it.


    "Teacher... Teacher, how could you die... Don''t you want Luo Yao?" The woman in white no longer had the fierce image before, but was helpless and sobbing like a little girl.


    "I''ve told you what to say, and I''ll hand over her inheritance to you. Goodbye."


    Ye Xuan had no pity, and he could not comfort the woman. After all, he was not a lover and had never been soft hearted to women.


    "Wait, wait..."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s departure, the woman in white forcibly stopped her grief. The whole person stood up hard and staggered towards Ye Xuan.


    "What else?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. He didn''t have time to waste with this woman. His next step was to go to the temple of time and space to see the Lord of time and space.


    "You... You said you buried my teacher yourself. Can you take me to the teacher''s grave to worship?"


    The woman in white has no previous arrogance. She puts her posture very low and looks at Ye Xuan with pleading eyes.


    "This...?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned. He wanted to refuse. After all, he had something to do. He didn''t want to waste time with this woman.


    But this woman is a disciple of the Lord of humanity. It''s understandable that the disciple wants to go to the grave to worship the master. Ye Xuan can''t refuse.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan hesitated and finally nodded.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." The woman in white bowed her hand.


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    Years filled the air and time twisted. Ye Xuan directly urged the power of time and space, took the woman in white and disappeared in the snowy cold day.


    "Are you from the temple of time and space?" The woman in White asked.


    Close to the end of the earth, shrinking to an inch, time and space are accelerating, passing through thousands of mountains and rivers, and ye Xuan is very fast with a woman in white.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer the question of the woman in white, but took the woman across the space and walked quickly.


    "Hey, let me ask you something."


    Although the woman in white shocked Ye Xuan''s terrible cultivation, she still had great pride in her heart. She ignored Ye Xuan, and her pride temperament broke out again.


    "No." Ye Xuan replied briefly.


    "You''re really not from the temple of time and space. You don''t have the smell of the temple of time and space. You''re strange. Why can''t I feel what skill you''re practicing?"


    The woman in white may have been frozen and sleeping for too long. Now she wakes up as if she has become a chatterbox and keeps asking Ye Xuan.


    She was amazed at Ye Xuan''s accomplishments. She could feel that ye Xuan only opened the fourth Heaven Gate, but the other party''s combat power was terrible, even for the immortality of the third stage.


    "I advise you to shut up."


    Ye Xuan frowned and began to get tired of the girl.


    "Hello, who is your master? My name is Luo Yao. What''s your name?" Luo Yao reported to her family.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan suddenly stopped, his five fingers grabbed the woman''s throat, directly mentioned it in the air, and a killing machine came towards the woman.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, or do you believe I''ll throw you down?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Cough - cough - cough."


    She was strangled by Ye Xuan. Luo Yao struggled violently, but she was beaten by Ye Xuan and suffered a heavy blow. At the moment, it is impossible to escape from ye Xuan.


    "Let go, asshole, you let go." Luo Yao scolded angrily.


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan slapped the woman in the face, and five red seals appeared on the woman''s face, which directly calmed the woman down and made her eyes dull at Ye Xuan.


    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    "Ah!"


    Luo Yao was like a cat with fried fur. She had a beautiful face and was extremely ashamed and angry. She said, "even the teacher has never hit me. How dare you bastard hit me?"


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan raised his hand again and gave her a hard slap. This time, he directly beat the woman on the spot.


    "I warn you for the last time, don''t quarrel with me again, or do you believe I''ll kill you now?"


    The murderer was unpredictable and fierce. At this moment, ye Xuan''s ferocious face was exposed. A pair of broken magic eyes flickered with horror, which completely woke the woman up. She was a little afraid and didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "I... I see."


    Luo Yao shuddered and whispered, because she could feel that ye Xuan was not talking. The other party was definitely not a good man and woman. It was really possible to kill her.


    "If it hadn''t been for the face of the Lord of humanity, you would have died in my hands with a nasty woman like you." Ye Xuan spoke coldly and threw the woman down.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and keep going."


    Boom!


    This time, ye Xuan directly launched the robbery of heaven, and walked through nothingness with the power of time and space. His speed has reached the extreme.


    For ye Xuan, this woman is his most annoying type. Staying with her for one more breath makes Ye Xuan feel bored.


    Ye Xuan now just wants to take this woman to the grave of the Lord of humanity quickly, and then he will abandon this woman and go to the temple of time and space. Where can he have time to entangle with this woman.

 Chapter 1609

    On the other side, the temple of destiny.


    "Destiny, will you help me?"


    The undead God stands with his hands on his back. In front of him is a great figure, which is the second most powerful master of destiny.


    If one of the top ten is not easy to provoke, the chaotic all souls can give many different answers.


    The immortal God who kills the sky, the sky swallowing demon who devours all spirits, and the cruel destroyer who destroys everything.


    Everyone''s answer is different, but if you ask the person who is the most feared by all souls of chaos among the top ten, it must be the master of destiny.


    Dominating fate is like watching ants!


    Destiny majored in the ruthless way, and he believed in the ruthless way of destiny.


    People are doomed from birth, and all life trajectories are dominated by fate.


    The Lord of destiny controls all spirits and the fate of all chaotic spirits. He is the most feared person by all chaotic spirits and an extremely terrible eternal supreme power.


    "Kill Ye Xuan?"


    The Lord of destiny is ruthless and has no desire. His face is neither sad nor happy, but his whisper echoes in the whole temple of destiny.


    "OK."


    At the next moment, the Lord of fate spoke briefly, which also stunned the immortal God on the spot.


    The immortal God never thought that the Lord of fate would agree so simply.


    Originally, the immortal God thought he wanted to persuade the Lord of destiny, and he prepared words that could persuade the other party, but now he can''t use them all.


    "Why didn''t you ask me to kill him?" The immortal god whispered.


    "Why do you want to kill him? Don''t tell me, because I always want to kill him. Even if you don''t do it, I''ll look for a chance to kill him." The Lord of fate speaks mercilessly.


    "You have a grudge against him?"


    Undead God was in doubt. Unexpectedly, Lord of the destiny also wanted to kill Ye Xuan, but in his impression, Lord of the destiny and ye Xuan seemed to have no hatred.


    "All creatures not controlled by fate should be killed, and all creatures out of fate should die. That''s why I want to kill him." The Lord of fate calmed down.


    "OK."


    The immortal God smiled. He didn''t expect to hit it off with the Lord of fate, which saved him a lot of words.


    "Fate, I have borrowed the chaos mirror from chaos. Now I only need your destiny mirror. You can lend me this treasure. I will personally break the little bastard Ye Xuan into pieces and make him immortal." The immortal God was fierce and ferocious.


    Buzz!


    The master of destiny turned his hand, and a white Ancient Mirror appeared. The mysterious power of destiny was flowing on the ancient mirror, sending out the terror of shaking people''s souls.


    Seeing that the Lord of fate took out the mirror of fate, the immortal god looked very excited. He stretched out his hand to bring the realm of fate, but the Lord of fate took it back again.


    "Destiny, what do you mean? Do you want to go back? "


    The immortal God was stunned at first, and his face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes looked at the Lord of destiny with great kindness.


    "When did I say go back?"


    The Lord of fate smiled, but his smile was ruthless and lustless, and was full of an unspeakable and unidentified terrorist killing opportunity.


    "What do you mean?" The immortal God said in amazement.


    The Lord of fate looks at the immortal god faintly. The merciless eyes of fate are turning in terror, and its voice is as cold as eternal winter.


    "Ye Xuan is not controlled by the chaotic fate of time and space. He has many great secrets and many unknown abilities. Although his cultivation is not high, it seems easy for you to kill him, but he has many secrets. If he escapes, the gain will not be worth the loss." The master of destiny.


    "What do you mean?" The undead God tempted.


    "I''ll go with you to kill him. With his great ability, it''s absolutely impossible to escape the control of you and me." The Lord of fate is ruthless.


    "OK."


    The immortal God smiled. Unexpectedly, the Lord of fate gave him such a big surprise.


    It''s easy for the two supreme powers to kill one ye Xuan. Even if ye Xuan has great ability, he can''t survive.


    "If you and I can do it in person, ye Xuan''s bastard will die well." The immortal God said coldly.


    "Go!"


    The Lord of destiny stepped out of the temple of destiny directly, followed by the immortal God. The two supreme powers exercised great moving powers and disappeared across the endless starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Now.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that a great crisis of life and death was coming towards him. He took Luo Yao into the valley where the Lord of humanity was buried.


    "Huh?"


    In the valley, ye Xuan stopped, and a voice of surprise and doubt came from his mouth, because his mind suddenly trembled, his eyelids were beating violently at the moment, and a trace of uneasiness rose from his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Yao looked at Ye Xuan with a little doubt. She didn''t know why Ye Xuan didn''t go.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Xuan forced his inner uneasiness down and continued to lead Luo Yao to the valley. However, ye Xuan''s eyes were suspicious. I don''t know why he was so uneasy.


    DANGER! There must be danger!


    Ye Xuan believed his feeling very much. Although he didn''t know where the danger came from, the tremor in his mind made him extremely sure that a crisis was coming towards him.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Xuan asked himself. He thought hard about what crisis there would be, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    Soon, the two entered the valley and a grave appeared. However, ye Xuan was not in the mood to worship, but immersed in his own thinking world, wondering who would harm him.


    "You lied to me!"


    Suddenly, Luo Yao''s scolding awakened Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan look up at the woman, but the next scene completely made Ye Xuan dull on the spot.


    grave!


    The grave of the Lord of humanity!


    It''s broken!


    The grave where the Lord of humanity was buried was broken, and the loess was empty, and its tombstones fell to the ground.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Xuan uttered a sound of horror and stepped out in front of the grave. Sure enough, he didn''t see the body of the Lord of humanity.


    "Why did you lie to me? Who the hell are you?"


    Luo Yao scolded angrily. If she hadn''t failed to beat Ye Xuan, she would have shot Ye Xuan at the moment.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I buried her myself. Who dug the grave?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He ignored Luo Yao''s scolding, but carefully observed the destroyed tombs, his eyes motionless.


    "No, it''s not broken by external force, it''s broken from the inside?" Ye Xuan drew a conclusion in horror.


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan saw that the tomb was probably destroyed from the inside, and no one had been here at all.


    "Is... Is she still alive?"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan spoke in horror and couldn''t believe his inference.


    The Lord of humanity died in front of him. Did she not die at all and climb out of the grave?


    When ye Xuan was in doubt, his mind suddenly trembled, and his eyelids beat violently beyond his control.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan gave a violent drink, grabbed Luo Yao, robbed the sky and went away in an instant. Only because ye Xuan felt that a great terror between life and death was invading him. If he didn''t go at the moment, he was afraid that he would fall into a desperate situation.


    There was no reason for this feeling, but ye Xuan believed his feeling very much. He ran away crazily with Luo Yao and used almost all his accomplishments.

 Chapter 1610

    After a incense stick!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble, the void collapses, and two boundless figures appear. It is the immortal God and the Lord of destiny.


    "He''s not here?"


    The immortal god looked gloomy and looked around the world, but he didn''t find any trace of Ye Xuan.


    "He seems to feel that we are looking for him. There is still his residual breath here."


    The Lord of destiny whispered indifferently. His divine light was boundless. The stream of destiny flowed between heaven and earth. It was he who found here with the immortal God.


    The so-called fate, all things.


    Although Ye Xuan is not under the control of fate, the master of fate can perceive Ye Xuan''s location through some fate tracks.


    But they were still late. When ye Xuan felt a crisis coming, he had fled here for the first time.


    "Huh?"


    "Tomb of humanity?"


    The immortal god happened to see the tombstone. His face changed suddenly and a sound of surprise came from his mouth.


    "Humanity has indeed disappeared. I thought she was practicing some kind of method, but I didn''t expect it to fall." The Lord of fate has no fluctuation.


    "Humanity has fallen?"


    Undead God was stunned and whispered, and his breath was a little disordered. Although he had no intersection with the Lord of humanity, he was secretly afraid of the Lord of humanity.


    He was originally the fourth yuan society to become the Tao, and the Lord of humanity was the fifth yuan society to become the Tao. In those years, the immortal God also cultivated his disciples, hoping to make his disciples become the eternal supremacy of the fifth yuan society.


    However, the Lord of humanity suddenly emerged. After the opening of the fifth yuan society, he defeated all competitors with a very low profile and successfully became the eternal supremacy of the fifth yuan society.


    The key problem is that the power of cause and effect is terrible. The Lord of humanity can control cause and effect. Only this is extremely mysterious among the ten supremacies.


    At this moment, it is shocking to learn that humanity has fallen and that the immortal God does not know why the Lord of humanity died.


    "She failed to cross the taboo robbery. That''s why she fell."


    The Lord of fate whispered. He looked at the dilapidated grave faintly, and his ruthless eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Taboo robbery?"


    The immortal god uttered a voice of horror, some of whom could not believe it.


    "She walked in front of everyone, but it''s a pity that she finally failed. The so-called taboo robbery has death and no life. It''s reasonable to fail." The Lord of fate whispered.


    "But what about her body?"


    The immortal God said in surprise that if the robbery fails, there will always be a corpse. After all, the body is indestructible, and the so-called fall is just the soul.


    "I''m also very strange. Was it taken away by Ye Xuan?" The Lord of fate whispers in doubt.


    "Forget it, put this aside in advance. We must find Ye Xuan as soon as possible and completely kill him. Otherwise, if we let him hide, it will be difficult to find him again." The immortal god cut off the topic.


    "Fate!"


    Boom!


    A roulette of destiny interweaves and the lights of destiny bloom. In an instant, it leads to a road for the two Zhiqiang fingers, which also makes the two Zhiqiang embark on the road again and continue to pursue Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me go, you bastard, let me go."


    There is no match between heaven and earth. The power of robbing heaven and changing with time and space is breaking out. Ye Xuan is running away crazy with Luo Yao. No matter how the smelly woman struggles, ye Xuan never answered.


    DANGER!


    Great danger!


    The greatest terror between life and death!


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s forehead was full of green veins, like maggots stirring on his forehead. His body erupted into unprecedented greatness and ran away madly in nothingness.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what was behind him or what danger he would encounter.


    But his mind was shaking in terror. It seemed that there was a voice telling Ye Xuan to run away quickly. Don''t look back. The farther you run, the better.


    Ye Xuan believes in his feelings very much. He knows that if he delays too long, he will fall into a desperate situation he can''t imagine.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan tore the endless void, and its speed reached an unimaginable level. This may be the chaotic speed that ye Xuan has never had in his life.


    Run!


    The farther you run, the better!


    At the moment, ye Xuan had only this belief in his heart, and he threw everything else behind him.


    "Put me down, you bastard."


    Luo Yao struggled frantically, which also slowed down Ye Xuan''s speed. Moreover, ye Xuan''s accomplishments were also consumed at a high speed after experiencing a crazy escape.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan tore the void and appeared directly on an unknown mountain. He threw Luo Yao to the ground. His face was cold, fierce and gloomy.


    "Get out of here. The farther you go, the better."


    Ye Xuan angrily denounced the woman, and then looked back at the rear. His heart began to shake again, proving that his crisis had not been lifted.


    "Why did you lie to me? Where is my master? "


    Luo Yao didn''t know the seriousness of the matter at all. She was still immersed in the matter of the Lord of humanity. At the moment, she angrily questioned Ye Xuan.


    "You idiot!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have time to take care of the smelly woman. He turned into a Changhong and went away in an instant. Because the danger was getting closer and closer to him, he had to leave quickly.


    As for Luo Yao, an idiot, ye Xuan is not ready to take her, because taking her can only delay his escape speed.


    "You come back!"


    Watching Ye Xuan disappear, Luo Yao angrily scolds. She wants to catch up with Ye Xuan, but she can''t find Ye Xuan at all.


    "You bastard, don''t let me find you in the future." Luo Yao stamped her feet and was ready to leave alone.


    Without waiting for this woman to start, the world suddenly darkened, and terrible powerful Qi machines sealed the sky and locked the earth, directly blocking all the world.


    Boom!


    The sky is exploding, the void is collapsing, and two boundless figures are showing up. This terrible powerful power collapses the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, which makes Luo Yao pale and stunned on the spot.


    "Where is Ye Xuan?"


    The immortal God''s five fingers came, and Luo Yao didn''t even have the power to resist. He sucked her directly in front of him, and then flopped down on his knees.


    In front of the two eternal supremacies, Luo Yao''s arrogance no longer exists, and some are just fear.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Ye Xuan ran away crazily. It turned out that there were two great ancient Zhiqiang looking for him behind her.


    "Luo Yao, a humanist, pays a visit to the two supremacies!" Luo Yao was pale and hurried to salute the two supreme powers.


    "Humanist?"


    The Lord of fate glanced at Luo Yao lightly and found that the woman contained the power of cause and effect.


    "Were you with Ye Xuan just now?" The Lord of fate whispered.


    "You... You mean the man in black?" Luo Yao doesn''t know ye Xuan''s name, but now she knows.


    "Damn it, let him run away again!" The immortal God hates to whisper, because he can''t feel Ye Xuan''s Qi. It is obvious that ye Xuan was still with this woman just now. At the moment, he has already escaped alone.

 Chapter 1611

    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will never escape from the palm of your hand and mine." The master of destiny.


    "But his taboo evasion, combined with the power of time and space, can completely deceive you and me. Where can I find him now?" The immortal god frowned slightly.


    When ye Xuan found that there was a great terror of life and death, the power of robbing heaven and space and time was always on him. If the Lord of fate didn''t chase here with induction, they couldn''t find Ye Xuan at all.


    "Although the taboo escape method is powerful, this woman cultivates the power of cause and effect. As long as she makes good use of the power of cause and effect, we will be able to find him."


    Boom!


    The master of fate shot with a bang, directly extracted the causal force from Luo Yao''s body, and then turned into a red light into the fate compass.


    "Go!"


    It has to be said that the master of fate is really terrible. He is borrowing the power of cause and effect to cooperate with the power of his destiny, and immediately points out the direction in which ye Xuan fled.


    "Take this girl, it may be of great use."


    The Lord of fate said something, broke the void directly, and chased Ye Xuan in the direction of escape. The immortal god followed with Luo Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Chaos is extremely fast, and the void passes through. Ye Xuan''s speed is soaring in terror. Without Luoyao, his speed has reached the extreme. He can fully exert the power of robbing heaven and space, so that his breath is completely invisible.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Xuan is frantically running away, but the crisis behind him is getting closer and closer. No matter how he urges his speed, he can''t get rid of the crisis behind him.


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Ye Xuan''s heart is roaring wildly. He has pushed the robbery of heaven to the extreme, and even the power of time and space bless himself. He can be extremely sure that no one can find his track of action!


    Unless it''s a taboo character!


    But even if the taboo character, with the ability of the taboo character, there is no need to be so troublesome. He can block his way!


    At the moment, ye Xuan could feel the crisis behind him getting closer and closer, as if there was an invisible line connecting him with the crisis. He couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stagnated for a moment. It was not that he didn''t want to continue to escape, but that his world was dark and blocked by two extremely terrible forces.


    Forever strong?


    The next moment, ye Xuan roared in horror!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth disappear, and fate breeds.


    One by one, the silent peak practice breeds in the boundless sky, and one by one, the mysterious and terrible power of fate is intertwined. Hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth are trapped, and even a fly can''t escape.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t escape."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The two supreme powers walk from the horizon. With each step of the two people, the world is rumbling and shaking for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Rob the sky!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes opened angrily and robbed Tianbian was urged to the extreme by him, so that he didn''t leak any Qi. The whole person hid in nothingness and would never leave any flaws.


    "The power of cause and effect?"


    In nothingness!


    Ye Xuan''s face was iron green, because the immortal God was carrying Luo Yao. At the moment, the Lord of fate held a mysterious compass, and a ray of causal force was surrounding the compass.


    Ye Xuan finally understood what the crisis was.


    The two supreme powers attacked together, which was indeed a terrible crisis for him.


    He also finally understood why the two supreme powers could block him. In addition to the terrible Lord of fate and the causal power cultivated by Luo Yao, this is the reason why he was trapped here.


    Cause and effect are connected, endless!


    Although he and Luo Yao did not have much cause and effect, but only had a short contact for a little time, this woman cultivated the power of cause and effect, which was just used by the Lord of destiny to accurately make the two supremacies strong


    Find him.


    "Ye Xuan, come out. You will die today."


    The immortal god roared coldly. He looked around the world and hoped Ye Xuan could come out by himself.


    It''s a pity.


    Ye Xuan robbed heaven and changed to the extreme. Even if the two supreme powers blocked heaven and earth, he couldn''t really find his place.


    But ye Xuan''s heart was constantly trembling, and his face became cloudy and sunny, because he could smell the death crisis and feel his bad luck today.


    Ye Xuan is not stupid, but extremely smart.


    One of the two supreme powers is still the master of terrible fate. If they don''t crack his method of robbing heaven, they will never be so confident.


    "Ye Xuan, you are out of the control of fate. It''s an anomaly in the chaotic universe. As the Lord of fate, I should judge you that you can''t exceed life forever."


    Fate is unparalleled, and heaven and earth stagnate.


    At this moment, the master of destiny was ruthless and lustless. His voice echoed in the heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of miles, and the terrible power of destiny broke out, making the heaven and earth become depressed and silent.


    "Ye Xuan, today I will tear you to pieces, so that I can solve my hatred." The immortal god smiles cruelly.


    "Go!"


    Buzz!


    The immortal God turned his hand and the chaotic mirror came out. The turbid and simple light reflected the heavens and the universe, and it was spotless in the hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    When the chaotic mirror appeared, ye Xuan''s face changed greatly, because the sky change was faintly unstable, as if it was a harbinger of the imminent terrorist danger.


    "Fate!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the situation changes suddenly, the sky is dark, and the master of destiny turns his hand to play the mirror of destiny. The terrible light of destiny reflects the void of heaven and earth, covering everything in the mirror.


    Wheeze!


    The two divine mirrors are unparalleled forever, which is the combination of chaos and destiny and represents the will of the chaotic universe.


    Two divine mirrors rise and fall in the high sky. Chaos and fate are intertwined. A mirror light that moves through the sky and the earth is rolling down and straight to Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Everything can''t escape!


    The sky mirror light from the two divine mirrors directly reflected Ye Xuan, making his sky change impossible to hide. Ye Xuan appeared in the eyes of the two supreme powers.


    "Ye Xuan, today is your death!"


    Boom!


    The immortal God is ferocious and laughing wildly. He has a powerful power all over the world. He strides towards Ye Xuan with a cruel and cruel smile on his face.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s face was green and speechless. He was completely exposed to the two supreme powers, and the world was completely trapped. He didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    What should I do?


    Facing the approaching of the immortal god step by step, ye Xuan was extremely depressed when he looked at the other party''s cruel face of cat playing with mice.


    He changed the future!


    Now only he can save his life in the future!


    However, this taboo heaven Dharma is incomplete. It needs time, place and people to be used. Even if ye Xuan wants to use it, he can''t use it to transform the future.


    Desperate!


    Never before!


    Ye Xuan has smelled the breath of death. In the face of the two great ancient supremacies, he can''t even have the chance of World War I, because the gap between him and the ancient supremacy is too big.

 Chapter 1612

    The immortal God is pressing step by step, and ye Xuan is slowly regressing!


    "Don''t make useless struggles. Do you think you can survive today?"


    The immortal God has forgotten how long he hasn''t been so happy, even if he gets the broken virtual tripod.


    He had never hated a person so much. Ye Xuan was the first one who made him want to be broken into pieces.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time, and his wish can finally come true. He wants to break Ye Xuan into pieces, and he wants Ye Xuan not to exceed life forever.


    "Ye Xuan, you little bastard, how do you want to die?"


    Boom!


    The immortal god stretches his arms and has an intoxicating color on his face. The power of extinction through heaven and earth is blooming and has locked Ye Xuan to death.


    There is no way to survive!


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists and wriggled on his forehead. His face was green and unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    The strong are as heavy as mountains, and the weak crawl like ants!


    Today''s desperate situation is because ye Xuan is too weak. He has no power to resist in front of the immortal God.


    One finger!


    The undead God only needs one finger to destroy the form and spirit of Ye Xuan. This is the gap between the two.


    "Immortal old thief, are you so sure you can kill me?"


    At this point, ye Xuan calmed down. Since he could not escape, he was not the strongest opponent of all ages. The so-called life and death was not in his eyes.


    "Do you think you can survive?"


    The immortal God smiled. He smiled too proudly. His eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at the dead.


    Boom!


    The Lord of fate came walking. He looked at Ye Xuan indifferently. His voice said ruthlessly, "Ye Xuan, hand over the ancient scriptures and kill the halberd. My Lord can give you a pleasure."


    "Are you daydreaming about the bronze ancient Sutra and the halberd?" Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    What is eternal supremacy?


    What is the Lord of fate?


    But they are just greedy people.


    At this moment, ye Xuan knew he had no way back. No matter whether he was right or not, his only end was death.


    However, ye Xuan knew that he still had a chance of life, that was the life robbing technique he got.


    It''s just that life robbing is too terrible. There''s only half the hope of survival.


    This is a gamble. If he can survive, he can not only break the dead end, but also double his cultivation.


    But there is great terror between life and death. Although the art of robbing life is against the sky, it also contains a great death crisis.


    However, at this moment, ye Xuan had no way. He could only bet his life that he could survive with life robbing.


    There is no way back!


    But even if it is death, ye Xuan will give the two supreme powers an unforgettable lesson at the last moment of death.


    He Ye Xuan is not a pig or a dog. He can be slaughtered by the strongest. Even if he is not the two strongest opponents, he should make them feel pain when he is dying.


    "Eternal reincarnation boxing!"


    Roar!


    The sky burst, the mountains and rivers collapsed, the profound meaning of reincarnation flowed on Ye Xuan''s fists, and the breath of reincarnation in the turbulent eternal sky bloomed in terror.


    At the last moment of his life, ye Xuan did his best to sublimate. His hand was the fourth eternal reincarnation boxing, and even used the formula of robbing immortals and cutting words to sublimate his combat power to the top.


    Boom!


    This punch runs through the sky!


    This fist broke the ancient and modern reincarnation.


    The blow shook the sky.


    The two fists cut through the sky and came to the two supreme powers with a sad and fierce momentum.


    Stand up against the enemy and dare to fight!


    At this moment, ye Xuan is fearless. At this moment, ye Xuan moves forward bravely. Even in the face of two powerful murders, he dares to make a bold move.


    "How dare you be a waste?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s strongest attack, the two Zhiqiang were also stunned. However, the immortal god shouted loudly at the next moment, and a Zhiqiang skill came crashing down towards Ye Xuan without the master of fate.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    The blood stained sky was desolate and magnificent. Ye xuanru''s broken kite was shot and flew out. His mouth sprayed blood and his whole body cracked. Even with the strongest blow, he could not stop the blow of the immortal God, let alone cause any damage to the two supreme powers.


    "Little mole ants, I don''t know heaven and earth!" The master of fate stands with his hands in his hands and speaks indifferently and ruthlessly.


    There are ants under the supremacy.


    This is by no means just a statement, but an iron fact.


    Ye Xuan''s combat power is indeed against the sky. He can be called a leader among the young generation. Even if he can fight against the old immortal world, he is only a slightly stronger mole ant in the face of eternal supremacy.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly!


    When the two supreme powers wanted to bully them, a strange death light suddenly appeared on their heads, which also changed their complexion.


    "Be careful!"


    The Lord of fate was surprised and drank. He blew out the practice of fate, and immediately smashed the dead light.


    But this is not over yet. A black ancient mirror turned into a ten thousand feet in size. The terrible taboo death light was pouring down, which immediately made the two Zhiqiang change color in horror.


    "Taboos?"


    The immortal God was shocked and roared. He never thought that ye Xuan was facing such a desperate situation. There was a taboo in his hand.


    Boom!


    The power of taboo is covered by the dead light. This black ancient mirror is added by Liu Baiyi to protect Ye Xuan''s life. At the moment, facing the supreme power''s killing opportunity, ye Xuan has been brewing secretly. When the two supreme powers relax a little, it is finally used by him.


    Wheeze!


    The mirror light falls down and exterminates all things. In the face of the taboo power of the black ancient mirror, the two supreme powers dare not neglect, play the supreme power one after another, and constantly smash the mirror light.


    But!


    Taboos are really terrible. The two supreme powers were hit by some mirror light, which immediately caused them to suffer some minor trauma.


    "Fate!"


    Boom!


    It has to be said that the Lord of destiny is powerful and terrible. He controls the mysterious power of destiny. With this move, he broke out the incomparable power of chaos.


    Bang!


    The black ancient mirror was blown away directly by him, and even the mirror showed cracks. This forbidden thing was dim and fell directly from the air.


    "You want to die!"


    The immortal God was furious. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan was dying. He even wanted to sneak into them. The whole man appeared in front of Ye Xuan and pressed his five fingers on the spirit of Ye Xuan.


    Poof!


    A large amount of blood foam overflowed from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His body was broken. The spirit was pinned by the five fingers of the immortal God. He had no way to live.


    But even in the face of death, ye Xuan didn''t have any fear on his face. Instead, his eyes to the immortal god were full of ridicule.


    "Hand over the broken virtual tripod, or die."


    At this moment, the immortal god endured his anger and drank ferociously at Ye Xuan.


    "Immortal old thief, you are really an idiot. Do you think I might break the virtual tripod for you?" Ye Xuan laughed, but he coughed violently, and the blood couldn''t stop overflowing.

 Chapter 1613

    "You want to die!"


    The five fingers of the immortal god burst into terrible force. The spirits of Ye Xuan heard the sound of bone explosion, as if they would be smashed by the immortal God on the spot in the next moment.


    "Immortal old thief, if you don''t kill me, I''ll raise it."


    Ye Xuan yelled. He wanted to provoke the immortal God. If he calmed the other party down, the immortal God would not kill him so easily and would torture him to death.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t know your dignity when you die."


    The master of fate strides forward. His face is ruthless and cold. He is scolding Ye Xuan in a cold voice.


    "Fate, you son of a bitch, remember me. I''ll settle today''s revenge with you sooner or later." Ye Xuan roared loudly.


    "You go to hell!"


    Bang!


    The immortal God''s anger burned the sky, and his five fingers fell towards Ye Xuan town. All the terrible silence fell on Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    Boom!


    All things are silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Ye Xuan burst into pieces between heaven and earth, and the blood fog fell all over the sky. He was killed by the immortal God, and finally ended up with a dead body.


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    The blood rain fell all over the sky, and everything was silent. Only the two supreme powers bathed in the blood rain all over the sky, and both faces showed peace of mind.


    Hoo!


    The immortal god slowly vomited a foul breath, his angry face gradually calmed, and the big stone pressed on his heart slowly fell to the ground.


    "He''s finally dead!"


    One blow killed Ye Xuan, destroyed all his forms and gods, and died under the power of silence. The immortal God was finally relieved.


    "It''s really cheap for him to die like this. It''s a pity that he lost the ancient scriptures and killed the halberd." The master of fate sighed.


    "He has too many means. If he continues to grow, he will become our great enemy sooner or later. Now killing him in the cradle is the most correct choice." The immortal god whispered coldly.


    "That''s good. It''s a big problem for you and me." The Lord of fate agrees.


    During the conversation between the two supreme powers, Luo Yao''s complexion was complex. She didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so frightened by the two supreme powers.


    Who is he?


    Is he really a friend?


    Luo Yao thought carefully and was very afraid. She witnessed the fall of Ye Xuan with her own eyes, and there was a trace of sadness in her heart. If ye Xuan was a friend of the master, did she hurt him?


    "Fate, do you say he''s really dead?"


    The immortal god frowned slightly. Although he killed Ye Xuan himself, he was still a little uneasy. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan didn''t really fall.


    "The power of annihilation can annihilate all things, and it''s up to you to do it yourself. You can not only break his body, but also destroy his spirit. He can''t survive." The Lord of fate is determined to speak.


    "But be careful. I''ll verify it again."


    The power of destiny covers hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. A mysterious power of destiny flows between heaven and earth, as if detecting whether ye Xuan leaves vitality.


    After half a day, the power of fate finally dissipated. The Lord of fate nodded indifferently to the immortal God and determined that ye Xuan had indeed fallen.


    With the affirmative answer from the Lord of fate, the immortal god forced down a trace of uneasiness in his heart when he was too cautious and suspicious.


    If ye Xuan could survive, it would be a big joke.


    "What about this girl?"


    "Since she is a disciple of humanity, and humanity is equal to me, no matter whether she falls or not, we don''t need to embarrass her disciple."


    After a brief conversation between the two supreme powers, they disappeared into the world together, leaving only Luo Yao stunned on the spot.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Yao looked at the blood spilled by Ye Xuan on the earth, and her face showed a complex color. A slight sigh came from her mouth, turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Life cannot be controlled, death cannot be controlled, but we must control between life and death!


    Heaven and earth are empty, and all methods are silent!


    A true spirit hovers between nothingness and reality. Half is life and half is death. The so-called life and death is just the same.


    Fight against the sky for life, rob life and live!


    Ye Xuan didn''t know where he was. He just felt that he was shrouded in darkness, as if he were locked in a dark cage.


    He yearned for the light and wanted to break the darkness, but a deep sense of powerlessness appeared in his heart, so that he could not break through the darkness and could only sink in the darkness.


    Sink, fall, consciousness is fading!


    Ye Xuan was confused. He felt that he was constantly weak. The whole person seemed to turn into nothingness and really integrated with the darkness.


    "This is death?"


    In his confusion, ye Xuan was whispering to himself. He had never been so close to death, and he was savoring the taste of death.


    A little true spirit gradually faded, and a little consciousness was in a trance. In this dark and boundless environment, ye Xuan gradually didn''t know who he was.


    "Can''t die, absolutely can''t die!"


    When ye Xuan was about to blend into the darkness, he suddenly roared, and the only true spirit was fluctuating violently, trying to get out of the dark environment.


    People die, everything is empty!


    This is a relief, but ye Xuan doesn''t want this relief. He wants to live well. He still has a lot of things to finish.


    Those who deceive and humiliate him will return a thousand times.


    "Life robbing skill!"


    Suddenly, in this dark and boundless environment, ye Xuan''s fierce roar continued, and a little true spirit was blooming. He was crazy to leave this dark place.


    Boom!


    The darkness is breaking and the light is reappearing. At this moment, the art of life robbing erupts unprecedented vitality. A little true spirit breaks through the boundless darkness and makes Ye Xuan gradually recover from death.


    Buzz!


    Outside!


    The ripples spread and the waves spread. A little true spirit suddenly appeared in the void, and then it was spinning violently, pulling the sky of heaven and earth, and breaking out an unimaginable life Qi machine.


    "Rob life!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed between heaven and earth, which turned into a vortex of terror, and the spirit of heaven and earth was rioting.


    Strange and amazing things have happened!


    The earth stained with Ye Xuan''s blood is breaking, and ye Xuan''s broken flesh and blood rolls back from the eight heaven and earth, constantly gathering towards the aura vortex.


    Buzz!


    A human virtual shadow is condensing out, with a faint outline of Ye Xuan. A lot of blood and flesh are rolling back. This human virtual shadow is also gradually condensing, and it also vaguely reveals a touch of terrible breath.


    "Life robbing skill!"


    Bang bang!


    The thunder of heaven and earth, the explosion of chaos, and the emergence of the four heavenly gates, and then the rotation of terror began. Ye Xuan''s flesh gradually condensed into success, and bloomed with unimaginable terror power.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened and closed, the void of heaven and earth exploded. His spirit sat in the sea and burst out an extremely fierce atmosphere from inside to outside.


    "Open!"


    Boom!


    An unimaginable force breeds in Ye Xuan''s body. This force is magnificent and terrible to the extreme, which makes Ye Xuan''s cultivation soar in terror. It is the anti heaven effect of life robbing.


    Buzz!


    An amazing vision has appeared!


    The fifth heavenly gate gradually solidified behind Ye Xuan, and the sound of mysterious chanting came from the emptiness of the heavens. The halo of reincarnation appeared in the fifth heavenly gate, and then took shape rapidly.

 Chapter 1614

    "Ah!"


    Suddenly!


    When the fifth gate of heaven opened, the halo of reincarnation fell on Ye Xuan. He held his head in his hands and a scream of pain came from his mouth.


    "Uh!"


    Pain! Extreme pain! The painful Ye Xuan has a feeling that life is better than death!


    Ye Xuan only felt that his brain was about to explode, and pictures he had never seen appeared in the depths of his mind.


    A man, a dark man!


    The man was covered by darkness and had a great Jedi momentum. Ye Xuan couldn''t see what the man looked like, but his mind was shaking violently.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The memory fragments in his mind made Ye Xuan roar in pain. He pulled out the black fog in his mind and really saw the man''s face.


    It''s a pity!


    Ye Xuan''s head seemed to burst. This vague dark figure was gradually fading. Only the reincarnation halo hanging from the fifth Tianmen covered Ye Xuan.


    "Come back, you come back. Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Xuan was roaring ferociously, and his spirits were throbbing wildly. He wanted to keep the memory fragments in his mind, but also roared at the dark figures in the fragments.


    "I... it''s you!"


    When the memory fragment was about to dissipate, the black figure slowly turned around. Although Ye Xuan still couldn''t see his face clearly, an extremely familiar feeling grew in his heart.


    "You are me?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and speechless. A great fear grew from his heart, and he shivered coldly!


    Boom!


    The heaven chants scriptures and reincarnates the profound meaning. A secret Dharma falls from the fifth heavenly gate, which is the fifth eternal reincarnation boxing.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t understand this boxing at this moment. He was immersed in the sentence just appeared in his mind.


    "What happened? Finally? "


    Ye Xuan was talking nonsense and murmuring. His facial expression was suspicious and uncertain. The whole person was dull on the spot. He was not happy because of the recovery from death and the breakthrough of cultivation.


    Once!


    The ancestor of beasts once predicted that ye Xuan was the reincarnation of a terrible taboo figure. He said that ye Xuan would sooner or later embark on the road of Liu Baiyi and awaken the memory of his previous life.


    Ye Xuan never forgot the panic of the ancestor of beasts.


    The ancestor of beasts once mentioned that in the distant and unknown past, there were a small group of forbidden Jedi characters, who were magnificent and immortal forever.


    This small group of amazing Jedi people, known as taboos among taboos, are the most powerful group in the universe.


    Ye Xuan believes that these people do exist, but he does not believe that he is the reincarnation of these people, because he believes that he is only Ye Xuan.


    But.


    When he came back from the dead, when he opened the fifth heavenly gate, some memories that did not belong to him suddenly appeared in his mind, and the black figure in the memory gave him an extremely familiar feeling.


    "Do... Do I really have a previous life... Is... He my previous life?"


    Amazing Jedi, forever!


    The black figure made Ye Xuan tremble physically and mentally. He never wanted to be the reincarnation of anyone. He just wanted to be himself.


    All along, ye Xuan felt that there was a dark hand behind him pushing him forward, as if everything was under the control of this person.


    Do you?


    Is this man his so-called previous life?


    Ye Xuan was shocked by his bold guess.


    If he really had a previous life, which was the black figure in his memory, and he was the taboo in the amazing Jedi taboo, all this might explain.


    Ye Xuan was trembling. He was not excited at all. Instead, his face showed an extremely dignified color.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t understand the so-called previous life. If he is really like Liu Baiyi, he will gradually awaken the memory of his previous life.


    So here comes the question...!


    Was he really himself at that time?


    Will he be replaced by his previous life, and will he really disappear? Since then, there will be no Ye Xuan in the world?


    This is what ye Xuan is most worried about, because Liu Baiyi is walking in front of him. He is afraid that Liu Baiyi will disappear from now on. There will be no Liu Baiyi in the world at the time of goodbye.


    Therefore, ye Xuan has been looking for breaking the virtual Tianding. Only the taboo Tianfa can solve this problem.


    Past, present, future!


    These three words crossed in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Now he, the future he, and the past he.


    This formed a line, a line he could not understand, and the relationship between the three confused him.


    He knows something about him in this life and in the future!


    Is he just the past, what he called his previous life?


    Ye Xuan was in a heavy mood. The whole person was lost in meditation. The five heavenly gates revolved behind him. Although his cultivation soared, ye Xuan had no excitement.


    Hoo!


    Half a day later, ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. His eyes returned to Qingming again, and the whole person calmed down.


    Whatever the way ahead, whether he is the reincarnation of the forbidden figure of the amazing Jedi or not, he is still him, not anyone at the moment.


    "It''s enough not to ask about the past life or the future, but to be invincible in this world!" Ye Xuan whispered.


    The road should be walked step by step, and the food should be eaten mouth by mouth.


    Ye Xuan knows a truth very well. No matter how he thinks, it''s of no use to him.


    The only thing he can do is to constantly strengthen himself, strong enough to dominate everything, which is his only right way.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan pressed down his upset thoughts and began to understand the fifth type of eternal reincarnation boxing. He was also examining his soaring cultivation.


    Have to say.


    The art of robbing life was indeed extremely against the sky. It not only brought Ye Xuan back from the dead, but also enabled him to open the fifth Heaven Gate.


    "Cultivation doubled and directly opened the door of the fifth day. Regardless of the physical body and cultivation, they got an extremely terrible increase!"


    Ye Xuan murmured, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    According to the introduction of life robbing, as long as he can come back from the dead, his cultivation can double, but ye Xuan knows a truth very well. Even if his cultivation doubles, it is absolutely impossible for him to open the fifth Heaven Gate.


    Ordinary people want to open the nine immortal heavenly gates. The cultivation required to open each heavenly gate is unimaginable. This is not as simple as one plus one.


    The art of robbing life is really terrible, and it has great magical effect, but it can''t reach such a terrible level. It can directly make ye Xuan cross a new realm.


    Moreover, ye Xuan did not follow the cultivation path of the nine heavenly gates. He practiced the immortal twelve heavenly gates. Every time he opened a heavenly gate, the cultivation required was like a bottomless pit.


    Even if this time he came back from the dead with the art of robbing his life, and his cultivation has more than doubled, it can only make him reach the peak of the fourth Tianmen, not enough to open the fifth Tianmen.


    But it happened that ye Xuan opened the fifth Heaven Gate, which made Ye Xuan feel very strange and vaguely associated with the black figure in the memory fragment.

 Chapter 1615

    If he didn''t understand Ye Xuan, he stopped thinking. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    The two superpowers thought he had fallen. He must not let the two superpowers know that he was still alive.


    Otherwise, the two supreme powers will attack again. If they can kill Ye Xuan once, they can kill Ye Xuan a second time.


    Although Ye Xuan has the art of robbing his life, he doesn''t want to try this kind of gambling until the moment of life and death.


    There is great terror between life and death. Life robbing seems to be a great way to protect life, but only Ye Xuan knows how terrible the death crisis contained in it.


    This time ye Xuan was lucky and could survive the life robbing operation, but next time even ye Xuan was not sure whether he could be so lucky.


    Life and death are simple to say, but the terror is only known by the parties themselves.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes must be clear. He already has a place in his heart, but he didn''t go to the temple of time and space, because the two powerful attacks let him know that he must never contact the Lord of time and space again, otherwise he will surely attract the attention of other powerful.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, tore the void directly and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Nandu domain!


    Wheeze!


    The boundless sky is breaking open, the vast clouds are shaking, and ye Xuan shuttles through the sky. His speed is so fast that people can''t find it at all.


    Ye Xuan came to the Nandu region, not to hide here, but to find an incarnation outside his body.


    Since ye Xuan left the wasteland world and entered the chaotic universe, his first stop was in the Nandu region, and he has cultivated the great magic power of incarnation outside his body.


    The incarnation outside the body has been cultivating in the Nandu region. I don''t know what to do in the past, although Ye Xuan can perceive the changes of some incarnations outside the body.


    But the Buddha and the separated body are too far away. Even ye Xuan doesn''t know what realm and accomplishments the incarnation outside his body is now after so many years.


    However, ye Xuan clearly knew that his external incarnation broke into immortality before him, and then remained silent in the Nandu region.


    The incarnation outside the body has been practicing two methods. One is the inheritance of Xingyuan formula of chaotic star master, and the other is the wanzhang red dust method of the Lord of humanity.


    These two dharmas can definitely be called the supreme level. There is endless time for incarnation cultivation outside the body, and I don''t know how far to cultivate these two dharmas.


    "This is it!"


    After leaving Nandu for many years, ye Xuan returned to his hometown again. As he became closer to his outer incarnation, the feeling between the self and the separated body became stronger and stronger.


    Escape!


    Ye Xuan turned into a black light and disappeared into the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    Underground lava, magma Pentium.


    The hot magma is boiling, instead of turning over a sea of fire and waves, which brightens the fire reflected by the whole underground world.


    As ye Xuan entered here, a figure sitting in the magma brightened Ye Xuan. It was the avatar he placed here.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step and appeared directly in front of the separation. At this moment, the avatar outside his body suddenly opened his eyes. The self and the separation looked at each other. The next moment, a terrible power burst out, shaking the whole underground world with terror.


    "Eight heavenly gates?"


    The next moment, I saw the avatar trembling all over, and the eight heavenly gates appeared, turning in the terror of the void.


    Ye Xuan was completely shocked, and his eyes were shocked.


    He never thought that his separation would be so terrible.


    "Congealing!"


    Ye Xuan calmed his shocked mood and pinched the secret method with both hands. He saw that the self and the separated body were gradually integrated together.


    Boom!


    One body and two lives, the self is separated. Whether it is the self or the separation, they are all ye Xuan, which is one body.


    At this moment, the separation of my body coincided, which immediately made Ye Xuan burst out an extremely terrible atmosphere. The eight heavenly gates of separation fell towards him, and he faintly wanted to integrate into his five heavenly gates.


    Points!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan pinched the Dharma decision again, and the separation suddenly separated from his own body, which really stopped the combination of the original and the separation.


    "What a powerful cultivation!"


    Ye Xuan watched the separation, and the whole person was extremely excited.


    If the Buddha and the separated body just coincide, ye Xuan is extremely sure that his cultivation will soar to an unimaginable level.


    According to Ye Xuan''s estimation, he can directly break through the third stage and directly open the seventh heavenly gate.


    However, ye Xuan did not do so, because if he integrated his separation into the Buddha, his accomplishments would soar.


    But over the years, the practice of incarnation outside the body will also be burned.


    Separation is his life, and now is not the time to blend. He has to wait until separation cultivation reaches half a step to be strong. Only then can coincidence give him the greatest benefit.


    Moreover, the two supreme powers thought he was dead, and his true self must not appear again. Otherwise, let the two supreme powers know that he is still alive and will attack again.


    Therefore, ye Xuan has considered it. His original Buddha will stay here to practice. He will use his external avatar to walk in the central region.


    The opening of the eight heavenly gates is enough for ye Xuan to walk horizontally in the central region, and the separation is different from the original. The separation is completely another person.


    These eternal supremacy are too familiar with Ye Xuan. Even if I change my face, I can be noticed by eternal supremacy.


    However, the incarnation outside the body is different. The separated body is not contaminated with the breath of the self, and there are only two methods of cultivation.


    As long as ye Xuan changes the shape of his outer incarnation a little, no one can know that he is Ye Xuan.


    This is also the real reason why Ye Xuan came here.


    The Buddha is too obvious. Only separation can give him protection, and separation walking outside has the greatest advantage.


    The existence of opening the eight heavenly gates is a talent who has practiced the supreme power Dharma, and will be worshipped wherever he goes. It is also a talent to be competed by the supreme power orthodoxy.


    With his new identity, he can completely disrupt the powerful orthodoxy and provide a large number of cultivation resources for the Buddha.


    However, before the separation leaves, ye Xuan wants to set up a large moving array here. No matter which aspect of the self and separation is dangerous, he can move to the other side at the first time. This is also a kind of bottom card.


    The only thing that worries Ye Xuan is that although separation has opened the eight heavenly gates, this cultivation is absolutely open and bright today, even if it is comparable to those old sect leaders.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, compared with the self, I don''t know whether the self can catch up with the self!


    After all, I have many means, and there are an endless stream of all kinds of anti heaven taboo techniques. I only practice two methods separately, and there are too few means against the enemy.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan smiled because he found something very exciting for him.


    Boom!


    The external avatar suddenly opened his eyes, and ye Xuan''s consciousness was immersed in the separation. When he really controlled the external avatar, something that excited him almost made him roar.


    Wheeze!


    The power of cause and effect, red lines, red lines burst out all over Ye Xuan. The mysterious power of cause and effect was endless, as if it involved the causal cycle of all things, which suddenly gave Ye Xuan an unprecedented insight.

 Chapter 1616

    "The power of cause and effect?"


    Ye Xuan trembled and roared. He didn''t expect that the endless time passed, and the incarnation outside him even practiced the ten thousand feet of red dust method to great success, and pushed the power of cause and effect to the extreme.


    Top ten supremacy!


    In addition to the chaotic fate of time and space, the other seven supremacies are the most terrible causal power of the Lord of humanity.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the Lord of humanity to go in front of all the supremacy. He wants to get through the robbery of taboos at one stroke, really break the boundary of eternal supremacy and become the legendary taboo characters.


    Cause and effect are connected, endless!


    The most terrible thing about the power of cause and effect is not its destructive power, but the supreme truth of the cycle of cause and effect.


    All souls attach the most importance to cause and effect. Even if they are ever strong, they dare not be contaminated with cause and effect, because they owe cause and effect, and the Lord of humanity controls cause and effect.


    Although Ye Xuan is not as terrible as the Lord of humanity at the moment, his external incarnation cultivates the power of cause and effect to great success. He is only one step away from condensing the avenue of cause and effect.


    At the moment, without any means, just the causal principle controlled by Ye Xuan can make him extremely terrible, even compared with himself.


    Until this moment, ye Xuan suddenly understood a sentence.


    Rich but impure, miscellaneous but not refined!


    Although his original master has many Dharma skills, he did not practice them specifically. Although he later came from the creation and burial of heavenly skills and integrated these secret Dharma and great skills into one furnace, he needs a lot of closing time to refine them.


    On the other hand, the incarnation outside his body is different. Only by concentrating on cultivating a method can he really practice this skill to the extreme and produce terrible qualitative changes.


    After endless time, the incarnation outside the body has been practicing wanzhang red dust method and Xingyuan formula, and other foreign objects are not touched.


    This method of concentrated cultivation directly allows the external incarnation to practice the two methods to the extreme, and it also produces a qualitative change.


    Sure enough!


    Ye Xuan''s Xingyuan formula moved and waved his hand to play the star array pattern. The aura of the whole underground world was gathering towards him, and the terrible power of array prohibition broke out.


    Wave into an array and destroy one side. This is the means of chaotic star master. Xingyuan formula has also been cultivated to great success.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan roared excitedly. He had two methods, which was enough for him to run rampant in the central region, and he could not be discovered by eternal Zhiqiang.


    Boom!


    The sky is boundless, the sea of fire is turning over the sky, red lines are blooming from ye Xuan, and star patterns are spreading out, and the whole underground magma world is extremely distorted.


    Boom!


    The eight heavenly gates opened behind Ye Xuan, and he was in constant terror. Ye Xuan felt the changes brought to him by the two dharmas, and his face gradually appeared intoxicated.


    powerful!


    Really strong!


    This powerful feeling comes from separation, more from the truth of cause and effect, and the mysterious power of the Star source.


    Although Ye Xuan only mastered two methods, there was no other method, but this was enough.


    Set up!


    Ye Xuan gradually calmed down his excited mood. All the stars in the sky were played in his hands. A large array of moving sky was arranged in an instant.


    Taking chaos as the chessboard, taking everything as the chess piece, and borrowing the vast power of the chaotic universe, this is the means of the chaotic star master.


    Xingyuan Jue Dacheng!


    This adds infinite confidence to Ye Xuan. Unless there is a chaotic star master, few people can match him in the array.


    Boom.


    The sky moving array has been arranged. I and my separated body can arrive in an instant. When all this is done, ye Xuan finally presents a smile on his face.


    Magma Fire Sea, underground world!


    I closed my eyes and sat in a circle. The five heavenly gates rumbled and rotated. He began to practice on his own. The power of burying heaven ran horribly in his body.


    Boom!


    Change shape and appearance, changing thousands of times.


    Ye Xuan''s body is getting taller and her appearance is changing. She no longer has any original appearance, but turns into a beautiful young man.


    Dressed in a moon white robe, 3000 black silk scattered behind my head, a pair of eyes like the stars in the sky, white skin like curd white jade, and a smile is unparalleled in the world.


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    Fengshen Junxiu, unparalleled!


    At this moment, ye Xuan completely changed a person. The elegant and beautiful young man he changed was dazzling.


    What is amazing?


    What is peerless?


    If only from the perspective of appearance and temperament, the beautiful youth changed by Ye Xuan can definitely meet these appellations.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s appearance is too shocking. Not to mention that women look at him to commit flower mania, but men should be ashamed when they see him.


    Now that he has changed his face and returned to the world, ye Xuan also has a decision in his heart. He wants to build his new identity into a talent that surprises the world.


    With this unique appearance, the cultivation of the eight heavenly gates, the power of cause and effect and the essence of Xingyuan formula, he is the most perfect person in the young generation.


    WOW!


    A water curtain appeared, reflecting Ye Xuan''s appearance at the moment. When he saw his new appearance in the water, even if ye Xuan was slightly stunned, he hesitated. Did he have done something?


    Where is this person?


    How can people be so perfect?


    But the next moment, ye Xuan was relieved.


    Since he wants to create an unparalleled human design, although this face is too much, it really makes people pick out no defects.


    In fact, at the moment, ye Xuan''s appearance can have a great origin. This is the appearance of his integration of many old talents.


    His face has the beauty of Guanghan fairy, the heroism of Jiutian Xuannv, the unparalleled eyes of Tongtian sect leader, and the rebellious breath of Monkey King.


    The most important point.


    In this face, he brought Liu Baiyi into it, and his temperament was vaguely similar to Liu Baiyi.


    Dressed in white, she is breathtaking and looks at the ages. Who can match her?


    Ye Xuan combines the advantages of all people, and the appearance he has transformed into a perfect human design.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t need to show any accomplishments. Just his presence in the central region will certainly cause an uproar. I don''t know how many orthodox churches have come to attract him.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s purpose is not these orthodox religions. His purpose is to be strong forever. He also wants to use his new identity to find the broken virtual Tianding.


    The key problem is that his appearance at the moment is not changed.


    Because the incarnation outside the body is an independent individual, which can completely change its own form. It can''t be seen that it is Ye Xuan''s original statue at all.


    The incarnation outside the body can be called great divine communication. Few people have achieved it since ancient times. Its power is not only to incarnate a separate body, but to open an independent new life.


    To put it bluntly, even if the self perishes, as long as the separated body is still alive, you can continue to practice with the separated body.


    Changing appearance is only the most basic thing, even the most powerful and taboo characters can''t see it.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile seemed to have unspeakable magic, which immediately brightened the whole underground world.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step, and the whole person disappeared into the underground magma. Only his true self fell silent and began a period of hard practice.


    But ye Xuan didn''t know that walking outside with his outer incarnation was destined to cause towering waves and disturb the whole chaotic world.


    You know, the change of Ye Xuan''s appearance is simply intolerable.


    At that time, the fairy Guanghan was honored as the first goddess in the three worlds. I don''t know how many immortals were obsessed with her face.


    The Jade Emperor, Yang Jian, and even many immortals fell under the face of Guanghan fairy, which indirectly proved the charm of Ye Xuan''s changed appearance.


    Moreover, the appearance that ye Xuan changed was by no means the Guanghan fairy of that year.


    He gathered all the advantages of everyone in his outer incarnation. His face has already surpassed Guanghan fairy. He can really be called unparalleled in the world.


    I don''t know how many women will be confused by his face, which may be something Ye Xuan didn''t think of.

 Chapter 1617

    Central domain!


    Dressed in white and peerless, three thousand black silk rippled in the wind, and a warm smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Ye Xuan rose up in the clouds and passed through the sky. He had no time to look, which eclipsed the world in front of him.


    Suddenly!


    "Bitch, you will die today."


    The sky shook and the sound of killing shook the sky. A woman rushed to Ye Xuan in a panic. More than a dozen figures were chasing this person behind him. All kinds of terrible skills came to this woman''s town.


    "Taoist brother, help me!"


    This woman has picturesque features and elegant temperament. She can definitely be called a beauty. At the moment, her clothes are stained with blood and she is running away towards Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the woman only ran for her life and didn''t see ye Xuan''s appearance. She just hoped that ye Xuan could help him block the great enemy temporarily and leave her a chance to breathe.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened. He was trying to integrate into the central region with this new identity. Unexpectedly, this opportunity appeared just after he returned.


    If you want to rise in the central region, you need an opportunity to let people know him. Isn''t it an opportunity at the moment?


    "Go away, you dare to mind the business of swallowing the demon hall. You are tired of living..."


    A woman in black looks cold and gorgeous, just like nine days of cold mountain. It is she who is chasing this woman with many men.


    At the moment, seeing ye Xuan blocking in front, he suddenly shouted coldly, and was ready to kill the nosy friar with a blow.


    however!


    When the woman in black swept over Ye Xuan''s face, her whole breath was stifled. The next moment, her cold and beautiful face turned red, and the voice of reprimand was abruptly taken back.


    "Stop."


    The woman in black hurriedly stopped her men from using force, and then secretly took another look at Ye Xuan. In an instant, she would lower her head and didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan.


    He... Who is he?


    I... why does my heart beat so fast?


    Bang bang!


    The woman in black''s heart beats like a deer. All in her mind is Ye Xuan''s face. Where is the cold and inhumane meaning before?


    She had never seen such a handsome man. She was dazzled at a glance!


    No, not Junxiu!


    She couldn''t find any words to describe Ye Xuan in her heart. She couldn''t believe that there would be such a perfect person in the world.


    "Saint?"


    More than a dozen monks were stunned. They didn''t know what happened to their saint. But when they saw Ye Xuan''s face, more than a dozen monks were dull on the spot.


    Don''t say that women are dazzled when they see ye Xuan, even men are ashamed when they see him.


    "This Taoist friend, I wonder if you have any grudges. Do you have to fight for life and death?" Ye Xuan politely smiled.


    "Ah!"


    The woman in black seemed to be infatuated with flowers. When she heard Ye Xuan talking to her, she woke up instantly.


    However, the woman in black is very cramped and nervous. She is rubbing the corners of her clothes, just like a shy little girl.


    Such a scene directly made more than ten monks behind her silly on the spot..


    You should know that the woman in black is cruel and ferocious, and her magic swallowing skill is extremely vicious. When will there be this little woman''s side, it will startle their chin.


    "Nu... Leng Yue of my house swallowing the devil Hall... Met brother Tao."


    Leng Yue blushed. She saluted Ye Xuan and constantly adjusted her posture. She was deeply afraid to leave a bad impression on Ye Xuan, and her voice was deliberately softened.


    "It turns out that Taoist friends are descendants of the heaven swallowing demon hall. No wonder Taoist friends have such profound cultivation." Ye Xuan pretended to praise.


    "I don''t know your name. Who is the orthodox man?"


    Lengyue secretly glanced at Ye Xuan, and her heart jumped up again. She quickly lowered her head and spoke weakly.


    "Shaoyou in Xiaye is just a casual practice of an unknown person, which makes the cold moon Saint laugh." Ye Xuan smiled politely.


    Ye Xuan''s smile didn''t matter. In an instant, Lengyue''s breath was rapid and her heart beat faster.


    "Saint, what''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten our mission? Don''t let that bitch go. "


    not so bad.


    More than ten monks are men. Although they are also amazed at Ye Xuan''s appearance and temperament, they can still maintain their own reason.


    The cold moon Saint suddenly woke up and found that she was indeed too impolite.


    "Brother, the woman behind you is from the heaven hall of extreme love. She stole a miraculous medicine from the heaven devil hall. Please help me."


    "It''s ridiculous. I found it first. Why do you say this elixir is yours?"


    The woman behind Ye Xuan was dressed in purple. At the moment, she angrily walked out and accused the cold moon saint.


    But also at this moment, the woman in purple saw Ye Xuan''s appearance at the same time, and her angry face disappeared. The whole person was obsessed with looking at Ye Xuan and couldn''t move her eyes for a long time.


    "Bitch, you are rude."


    The cold moon suddenly turned cold, and a killing opportunity broke out, which was several times richer than before.


    Women are jealous!


    Especially a jealous woman.


    When Leng Yue saw the obsessed appearance of the woman in purple, she wanted to cut the woman thousands of times, because she already took Ye Xuan as her private property in her heart and would never allow other women to see ye Xuan more.


    "You are a bitch. You are cruel and easy to kill. Taoist brother must be careful not to be cheated by this witch." The woman in purple hurried to speak to Ye Xuan.


    "How dare you slander me?"


    "I killed you!"


    A woman is most afraid of being slandered in front of her sweetheart, so that she will leave a bad impression on Ye Xuan. This also makes Lengyue hate to the extreme, and she kills the woman in purple.


    "Brother, be careful."


    The woman in purple was deeply afraid that ye Xuan''s cultivation was not enough and would be affected by Lengyue''s great skill. She directly welcomed her regardless of her own injury.


    Bang bang!


    The two women completely fought together. Each shot was extremely vicious and left nothing on the ground.


    If a woman was jealous, she would be very cruel. Even ye Xuan was trembling. He finally saw that a woman was cruel. Sure enough, he was willing to bow down.


    Insert an eye, seal the throat, and all moves take people''s face. Each blow should kill the other party, even if it doesn''t die, it will disfigure.


    The woman in purple was seriously injured and obviously fell into the disadvantage, but she had many means. From time to time, strange treasures broke out. Obviously, she even handed over her cards and wanted to kill Lengyue.


    Be jealous and vicious.


    At the moment, the fight for the elixir is no longer important. They don''t mention anything. Instead, they fight fiercely together and want to kill each other at the first time.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was speechless to the extreme. He finally found out how powerful his new identity was, and vaguely realized how destructive his appearance was to women.


    However, ye Xuan was relieved at the next moment and understood why the two women fought so hard that they completely wanted to kill each other.


    After all, Guanghan fairy was the first goddess in the three worlds. Even now, in the chaotic universe, Guanghan fairy''s appearance can also be ranked first, which makes all men fall for her.


    Ye Xuan combines the facial features of Guanghan fairy and the temperament and charm of many old friends. She is better than Guanghan fairy. How can these women resist?

 Chapter 1618

    Fengshen Junxiu, the best in the world!


    At this moment, ye Xuan was worthy of these eight characters, and let two female disciples of Zhiqiang Taoism fight for him.


    Boom!


    "Bitch, I swallowed you."


    The dark fog filled the sky, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. The cold moon Saint showed her magic skill of swallowing the sky, and the whole person shot at the woman in purple.


    "When I''m afraid you can''t?"


    The woman in purple sacrificed the power of extreme emotion and killed the cold moon saint with the same ruthlessness.


    It''s really easy to die when women are jealous, and there is hatred between them.


    Moreover, in front of her sweetheart, neither of the two women wants to lose face. This is also a battle of dignity.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly.


    Ye Xuan''s voice came, and the next moment appeared between the two women, but the two great skills condensed by the two women had been brewing, and it was too late to take it back at the moment.


    "Taoist brother, get out of the way."


    "Taoist brother, it''s dangerous!"


    The two women trembled and spoke, because the two great skills called Ye Xuan at the same time. This is the great skill condensed by the supreme skill. If it falls on Ye Xuan, ye Xuan will die.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. He naturally didn''t pay attention to the two women''s great skills. He was ready to eliminate the great skills they played.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan was stunned on the spot, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Poof!


    The first is the cold moon saint of the heaven swallowing demon hall. She forcibly took back the great art she played. She was instantly swallowed by the great art, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person suffered a great blow.


    "Extreme love!"


    WOW!


    The same thing happened to the woman in purple again. Regardless of the end of serious injury, he forcibly took back the great skill and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Wheeze!


    The two saints fell from the air at the same time. In order to avoid hurting Ye Xuan with this blow, they completely ignored their own safety and ended up seriously injured.


    "This...?"


    Not to mention Ye Xuan''s worldly sophistication, but also a deep-seated old fox. At the moment, the whole person was speechless and really understood how terrible his face was at the moment.


    These two idiot women, for a man they have never met, even want their lives?


    Ye Xuan was secretly shocked, and finally understood a word.


    Shuai can really do whatever he wants.


    Shuai can really be a meal.


    Handsome earth shaking, can confuse all sentient beings, and even let these idiot women abandon their lives for him.


    Ye Xuan was speechless at this moment.


    It turned out that a handsome man could really be lawless. He finally understood why Guanghan fairy let so many men fall for him.


    This moment''s thoughts crossed from ye Xuan''s mind. He woke up the next moment. He can''t let these two women die. After all, they are of great use.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and directly took the two women in his arms to avoid them falling on the earth.


    "Dao... Brother Dao... You''re fine if you''re not hurt."


    Lengyue saint''s face was pale. She was weak and talked nonsense. The whole person fainted in Ye Xuan''s arms, and her face showed a sweet smile.


    "Dao... Brother Dao... You have nothing... I''m relieved."


    The woman in purple was also weak and smiled. Being held in her arms by Ye Xuan made her cheeks red, but she was too hurt and fainted.


    "I...?"


    The two women are affectionate, which makes Ye Xuan speechless. He can''t wait to leave the two flower crazy women, but think about it. After all, he wants to rise in the central region. These two women are a good opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is like a curtain, the stars are hanging in the sky, and a curved moon is hanging in the sky. The bright moon shines on the earth, leaving it spotless.


    "I... where am I?"


    The two women woke up almost at the same time, and there were some confused eyes in their eyes. Only when the two women saw each other, their confused eyes focused instantly.


    "Bitch, I killed you."


    "You''re the bitch."


    The two women sat up almost at the same time and directly wanted to kill each other. Unfortunately, the two women gave a cry of pain and sat down on the ground again. The seriously injured body could not fight at all.


    "Two Taoist friends, don''t move. It''s only right to take care of your injury."


    In front of a bonfire, ye Xuan was sitting cross legged. When he found that the two women had woken up, he comforted the two flower crazy women.


    "Taoist brother, aren''t you hurt?"


    When she saw that ye Xuan was beside her, the holy woman of Lengyue ignored her injury and remembered whether ye Xuan was injured. Her face was full of worry.


    "Brother, you should be careful of this witch. She is cruel and cruel. Don''t be confused by her." The woman in purple hurriedly reminded Ye Xuan.


    "How dare you slander me?"


    The cold moon Saint looked at the woman in purple with a hate voice. They looked at each other, and the strong smell of gunpowder was diffuse.


    "When is the so-called revenge?"


    "The two Taoist friends are the inheritors of the most powerful Taoist tradition. They should have no deep hatred. It''s better to turn fighting into friendship?"


    Ye Xuan directly became a peacemaker and advised the two women.


    "Since the Taoist brother is talking, my younger sister won''t see her." The cold moon Saint looked at the woman in purple, and then smiled tenderly at Ye Xuan.


    "Little Sister Li Ziyan, thank you for saving your life."


    Li Ziyan saluted Ye Xuan, also looking at Ye Xuan with tenderness.


    Have to say.


    Under the bright moonlight, ye Xuan was dressed in a moon white robe, with an unparalleled face of Fengshen Junxiu, and his extraordinary temperament, which completely let the two women obey.


    For the hot eyes of the two women, ye Xuan felt uncomfortable all over, but he was still elegant and polite on the surface, and couldn''t see anything wrong.


    "The two Taoist friends have profound cultivation and are both the successors of the most powerful Taoism. It''s an honor for Shaoyou to meet them today."


    Ye Xuan bowed and saluted, more and more like a modest gentleman.


    Now.


    The two women looked at Ye Xuan under the moonlight, a pair of beautiful eyes were full of colorful tenderness, and the fawn in her heart was fluttering.


    But the two women didn''t know that ye Xuan was disgusted by himself at the moment, and some regretted playing his current identity.


    If it had been in the past, ye Xuan would have directly broken the two women''s necks. He would have been tortured for any purpose.


    But now he appears in a new identity. The previous set of heart poison and hand heat must not be used in the open.


    "Taoist brother is too modest. If he doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to go with him."


    Li Ziyan whispered shyly, and then seemed to think of something. Her eyes brightened, turned her hands and showed a miraculous medicine, which was slightly shy and handed to Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist brother, this chaotic five spirit herb is a rare elixir. If you take it, your accomplishments will increase."


    "I can''t take this elixir if I don''t get paid for my reactive work." Ye Xuan quickly waved his hand.


    "Li Ziyan, you are a great writer. This chaotic five spirit grass was discovered by our two Taoists. You and I were ordered to seize it. Now you even take it out and give it to brother Dao. Aren''t you afraid that jiqingtian hall will send someone to surround and kill brother Dao when you know this?" The cold moon Saint sneered.

 Chapter 1619

    "Taoist brother, this woman is cunning. She is hurting you. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Cold moon Saint hurried to remind.


    Obviously, the two women began to be jealous again. Their words were slandering each other, and they wanted to die without a place to bury each other.


    "Brother, this is a swallow of heaven Dan, it is made by the essence of all kinds of magic Dan, as long as you take this Dan, repair can also grow."


    Unwilling to fall behind, Lengyue Saint turned her hand and took out a Dan box. When she opened the box, a strong smell of Dan came to her face, in which there was a gorgeous and eye-catching elixir.


    "Taoist brother, you must not take it. Although this heaven swallowing pill can improve cultivation, it contains the evil nature of demons." Li Ziyan hurried to remind her.


    "The two Taoist friends have little intention to swim, but they are seriously injured. These two spirit objects should be swallowed by the two Taoist friends, so that your injury can be cured as soon as possible." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Ye Xuan''s words seemed to have a kind of the magic, which also made two flower crazy women no longer entangle, but they didn''t take two kinds of the spirits.


    After all, these two spirits were taken by them if they were not willing. If they were not to win Ye Xuan''s favor, the two women could not bear to take out such an important thing.


    After a quarrel, the two women began to cross their knees to repair their injuries. Ye Xuan also ushered in a rare calm.


    After a full hour, the two women woke up. With the help of Ye Xuan, the two women were no longer cold faced and could start a normal conversation with Ye Xuan.


    "Taoist brother, have you ever seen my disciples of heaven swallowing demon hall? I remember they have been following me."


    After experiencing the infatuation at the beginning, the cold moon saint is a wise person after all. She found that her men were not here.


    "Oh, when you were in a coma, these people said they would look for magic medicine to treat your injury, but they haven''t come back for half a day and don''t know where they went."


    Ye Xuan had already taken out the prepared speech.


    But in fact, only Ye Xuan knew that when the two women were in a coma, he slapped all the men of the cold moon saint to death, all turned into fly ash and did not exist between heaven and earth.


    As the saying goes, people have many eyes and follow more than a dozen monks who swallow the devil hall. This is not the result Ye Xuan wants to see.


    "I see."


    Cold moon saint has no doubt at all, and she trusts Ye Xuan very much.


    She would never imagine that the man who secretly promised her was actually a ferocious man.


    It is said that women become stupid when they fall in love. Ye Xuan believes it now.


    The cold moon saint is actually a very calm and delicate person, but she completely lost her wisdom in front of Ye Xuan and really became a stupid woman.


    The night was quiet and the campfire was blazing.


    A man and two women talked and laughed from time to time, and a slightly harmonious atmosphere also bred. Although the two women didn''t like each other, ye Xuan intervened in the middle, which also showed harmony.


    Have to say.


    Ye Xuan pretends to be human and ghosts, and his insight is by no means comparable to that of the two women. His conversation is greatly admired by the two women.


    Ye Xuan can answer all the difficult questions in practice, even the mysterious laws of the universe, and even in practice. The two women are secretly willing to love ye Xuan, and their love for ye Xuan has reached the peak.


    After a lot of talking, ye Xuan''s fabricated identity also let the two women know.


    Ye Xuan claimed to be a scattered practitioner. He occasionally got a mysterious great power to teach martial arts. He has been in seclusion until now.


    Hearing that ye Xuan has no orthodoxy, the two women have colorful eyes, and they all invite Ye Xuan to visit their own orthodoxy.


    Li Ziyan is a disciple of the heaven hall of extreme love. It goes without saying that ye Xuan has a relationship with the Lord of extreme love, so he can''t go to the heaven hall of extreme love.


    However, the heaven swallowing devil hall where Lengyue saint is located is indeed within the consideration of Ye Xuan. After all, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil is also an extremely powerful figure. If we take the heaven swallowing devil hall as the starting point, it is really a good opportunity.


    While ye Xuan was meditating, more than ten voices broke the air from the horizon, accompanied by extremely terrible power. The target was Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan frowned, but he pretended not to know. He could feel the breath coming from the two women. Obviously, there was trouble coming.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. The two sisters are hiding here. It''s hard for your brother to find."


    It was dark and dark. More than ten black streamers cut through the sky and appeared in front of Ye Xuan and two women in an instant.


    "Destroy the devil?"


    At the next moment, the two women screamed at the same time, their faces turned pale in an instant, and their beautiful eyes were very heavy.


    The first man, seven feet tall, looks like a crown of jade, is heroic and extraordinary, surrounded by the power of destruction, and the surrounding void is collapsing.


    But the man was full of the smell of violence and destruction. His eyes were fierce and fierce, and his mouth had a wicked smile. His eyes looked at the two women like slaughtering a lamb.


    Beside him was a woman in black with bright eyes and bright teeth. She looked very beautiful, but her face was like a cold river for thousands of years, and her whole body was also full of destructive power, giving people a sense of inviolability.


    The ten monks who followed this man and woman were all immortal places that opened the first gate of heaven. Their momentum was like heaven, which immediately caused extremely terrible pressure on the two women.


    They are the people who destroy the demon temple, and this man and woman is the saint of the demon son. In particular, the destroyer is listed as the most powerful seed, has opened the fifth Heaven Gate, and is a notorious generation in the young generation.


    "Destroy the devil, what do you want?"


    The cold moon saint''s face is pale. Let alone that she is seriously injured at the moment. Even if she is not injured, she has no chance of winning in the face of the devil of destruction.


    "I love heaven hall and you destroy the devil hall. The well water does not invade the river. I advise you to go back and forth from where."


    Li Ziyan scolded loudly, but her heart was very heavy and her eyes were even more hopeless.


    Destroy the demon hall!


    This is the most ferocious and powerful orthodoxy in the three magic halls.


    Immortal heaven hall, swallow heaven devil hall, destroy devil hall.


    The undead God killed all ages, devoured the demon lord, devoured all spirits, and everything that the destroyer Lord went to died.


    Therefore, the people who destroy the demon hall are very bloodthirsty. No matter who they are, as long as they are weaker than them, they are all their prey.


    Moreover, the monks who cultivate the power of destruction are extremely distorted, and their hearts are full of dark and violent atmosphere, which is also the reason for cultivating the power of destruction.


    Now.


    The destruction devil appeared here, obviously running for two women.


    "I heard that two younger sisters are competing for a miraculous medicine. This miraculous medicine is of great interest to the devil. Hand it in." Destruction demon son Sen smiled coldly.


    "Bah, who is your little sister?"


    After all, the cold moon saint is the person who swallows the demon hall. She has great hostility. Now she yells at the destroyer.


    "Destroy the devil, here''s the elixir, but you have to let me go."


    Li Ziyan frowned. At the moment, the other party was crowded, and a demon of destruction could defeat them. Fighting in a desperate corner could only be eliminated by death, and could only endure this tone for the time being.

 Chapter 1620

    Li Ziyan took out the chaotic five spirit grass, directly hit the destroyer, then turned around and pulled Ye Xuan to leave here.


    In fact, both of them are the successors of the most powerful orthodoxy. Even though the two women''s accomplishments are not as good as destroying the devil, they can never easily give in. The real reason why the two women are afraid is Ye Xuan.


    The two women are deeply afraid that ye Xuan will be affected. If there is an accident, this is definitely not the result they want to see.


    "Slow."


    Suddenly, before the two women left with Ye Xuan, the destruction devil had blocked the way of Ye Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan with a sinister face.


    "Hiss!"


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see it. When he sees Ye Xuan, he unconsciously takes a cold breath in his mouth.


    How can there be such a perfect man in this... World?


    The destroyer was dull and speechless, and his destructive power was extremely disordered. He stared at Ye Xuan''s appearance and his extraordinary temperament, and his heart actually bred a great inferiority complex.


    At the same time.


    Not only the destruction devil, but also the ten immortals and the destruction Saint also saw Ye Xuan''s face, especially the destruction saint. The whole person seemed to be hit by lightning and was completely numb on the spot.


    Everything is silent, heaven and earth are silent!


    It was a terrible moment.


    Everyone''s breath was a little urgent. Everyone''s eyes were looking at Ye Xuan, and their hearts were lamenting how there could be such a person in the world?


    "The elixir has been given to you. What else do you want?"


    The two women stood in front of Ye Xuan and looked at the destroyer carefully, because the two women had felt the smell of the destroyer gradually cold.


    "Ha ha."


    The destruction devil finally came back, but his smile was extremely vicious. If you observe carefully, you will find that his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were filled with great jealousy.


    "I said why you two bitches are so easy to obey. It''s for this little white face. It seems that he is your friend?" The destruction devil sneered.


    "What do you want?"


    Cold moon saint''s eyes are cold. She whispers to Ye Xuan secretly. If she really fights for a while, let Ye Xuan ignore them and run as far as she can.


    "The devil is just short of two servant girls. How about you two surrender to the devil?"


    The destruction demon revealed his real purpose.


    But his eyes never left Ye Xuan, and the killing in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Destruction devil is an extremely arrogant and proud person, but this pride becomes extremely inferior in front of Ye Xuan.


    jealousy!


    Unspeakable jealousy.


    Ye Xuan certainly made him feel inferior, but what happened after his inferiority was endless killing opportunities. He just wanted to kill Ye Xuan, because he was the most perfect person to destroy the devil. He would never let Ye Xuan live.


    It is said that women are jealous, but when men are jealous, it is also extremely terrible.


    He and ye Xuan have no intersection, but just one glance, the destruction of the devil will never accommodate Ye Xuan.


    "You are delusional!"


    The two women changed their complexion and forced to gather the great skill. The three heavenly gates behind them opened, but they were seriously injured. Where was the opponent to destroy the devil?


    Moreover, the destroyer was already ranked as the most powerful seed, which opened the existence of the five heavenly gates. Even if the two women were not injured, they had nothing to do in the face of the destroyer.


    "Two bitch maids, come here for me."


    Boom!


    The destruction devil was really terrible. He rushed to the two women. The two women lost their resistance and were directly photographed in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "The two most powerful female disciples are servants to my devil. It seems that my devil''s good fortune."


    The destruction devil laughed wildly and squinted at Ye Xuan. The meaning of his eyes seemed to Tell ye Xuan that even if your appearance is perfect, you should still respect cultivation in the whole chaotic world, otherwise it''s just a mole ant.


    "Taoist brother, go."


    The two women were controlled by the destruction devil. Although they felt extremely humiliated, they were still worried about ye Xuan''s safety and urged Ye Xuan to escape quickly.


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Xuan''s expression was plain, and the whole person had no waves. It seemed that he didn''t hear the anxious reminder of the two women, but his eyes were deep looking at the destroyer.


    Ye Xuan is thinking. He is hesitating whether he wants to kill this person with a slap.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, ye Xuan is completely scared and stupid. At the moment, it''s too late to escape. After all, the destroyer is famous, and he is also a terrorist figure ranked as the most powerful seed.


    "Go?"


    "Ha ha."


    The destroyer smiled contemptuously. He walked towards Ye Xuan step by step, and his eyes to Ye Xuan were full of sarcasm.


    "You look really handsome. It''s no wonder these two bitch maids care about you so much. However, your boy is also capable of eating soft rice on the female disciples of the most powerful Taoist school, which is unique in the chaotic five regions."


    Finally, the destruction devil came to Ye Xuan and looked down on Ye Xuan with a condescending attitude, but the jealousy in the bottom of his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "I never eat soft food. Let them go."


    In the face of the fierce and perverse eyes of the destroyer, ye Xuan was very calm from beginning to end, spoke softly, showed the meaning of elegance, and didn''t bring any smoke and anger.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you little white face still has some courage."


    Ye Xuan''s calmness stunned the destroyer, but the next moment he outlined a cruel smile.


    Because he decided to humiliate Ye Xuan. He asked Ye Xuan to kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy. Let the two women see how incompetent they like.


    "Brother Shaoyou, go quickly, he will kill you."


    "Brother ye, run away."


    The two women were fixed in place. At the moment, their pale faces were crying sadly to Ye Xuan, because they knew too much about the destruction devil. The murderer would not let Ye Xuan go.


    "Boy, you really make me more and more jealous. These two beautiful women who look like immortals are so attracted to you. If I kill you like this, I''m afraid they will be heartbroken."


    The destroyer smiled coldly and said, "don''t you just want to save them? Kneel down and beg me. Maybe I''ll really let them go."


    "Kneel down?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile was gentle and elegant, more warm like spring breeze and rain, but a pair of eyes crossed the color of yin and Ji.


    "People always kneel on me. When did I kneel? You want me to kneel. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Oh?"


    The destroyer was stunned at first, but the color behind him was fierce and cruel. He said with a cruel and ferocious smile: "you soft food waste, then you should try the means of this devil."


    Boom!


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It''s fierce.


    At this moment, the devil of destruction burst out all over his power. The terrible power of destruction was everywhere, and the emptiness of the world around him was exploding, showing his supreme power of the most powerful seed.


    "Kneel down and die!"


    Boom!


    The five fingers of the destruction devil smashed at Ye Xuan''s spirit, and the terrible destructive force erupted in his palm. If this blow fell on Ye Xuan''s spirit, ye Xuan''s skull would collapse and break on the spot.

 Chapter 1621

    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    The two women mourned and exclaimed. Their hearts were broken. They couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene of Ye Xuan''s tragic death, and their eyes shed sad tears.


    "You can''t kill him!"


    Suddenly, the destruction Saint Jiao scolded silently, and the whole person stood in front of Ye Xuan, which also changed the face of the destruction devil, and then struck with anger and fell down with terror.


    Bang!


    The destroyer only opened three heavenly gates and was only between Bozhong and the two women. She was not the opponent of the destroyer at all. The whole person was blown away.


    "Younger martial sister, how dare you save him?"


    The destroyer devil''s face was green. He never thought that his younger martial sister would stop him.


    The destroyer suddenly woke up and his face was extremely green. He immediately understood that the little white face who ate soft food was confused even his younger martial sister!


    "You disgusting dog, how dare you deceive my younger martial sister. Today I will break you into pieces and let you never be reborn."


    The demon son of destruction roared with hate and gathered the great art of destruction again. This time, he didn''t keep his hand. He must want Ye Xuan to die without a burial place.


    "Elder martial brother, no, don''t kill him!"


    The destruction witch screamed, but she didn''t speak. The more she pleaded for ye Xuan, the anger and resentment in the destruction devil''s heart had climbed to the extreme.


    Boom!


    "Go to hell."


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It is fierce and boundless. The great destruction skill of dominating the heaven and earth is coming out and crashing towards Ye Xuan town.


    The devil of destruction is laughing grimly. He seems to have seen Ye Xuan melt inch by inch in the great art of destruction, and he will beg for mercy in pain.


    Boom!


    The terrible destructive power completely annihilated Ye Xuan, accompanied by the sad cry of the two women, as well as the wild laughter of the demon son of destruction.


    "Destroy the devil, I won''t let you go."


    "As long as I don''t die, I''ll break you into pieces sooner or later."


    The two women hate to the extreme, and their hearts are broken to the extreme. Their extremely hateful eyes fall on the destroyer. If their eyes can kill, the destroyer has already died thousands of times.


    "That''s all you can do?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came, which was also the emergence of the voice. Suddenly, the two women cried sadly and stopped, and the destruction devil Leng looked at the sound source on the spot.


    "How is that possible?"


    The next moment, the destroyer looked pale, because he saw a picture he couldn''t believe, and let him rub his eyes.


    Ye Xuan!


    Dressed in a moon white robe, three thousand black filaments are flying in the wind. He is like a relegated immortal on earth. He is walking out of the power of destruction, with a touch of faint red glow lingering on his body.


    "Brother Shaoyou?"


    "Brother ye?"


    The two women wept with joy. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan could survive the blow of destroying the devil.


    At the same time, the destruction witch covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it. Her eyes looking at Ye Xuan became more and more blurred and filled with a touch of complexity.


    "You just opened the five heavenly gates and acted so recklessly. Don''t you know what it means that there are people outside and there are days outside?"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Like the roar of the universe and the surging waves of the sea, ye Xuan walked towards the destruction devil step by step. His smile was still gentle and elegant, giving people a warm meaning of spring breeze.


    Eight steps!


    Ye Xuan only took eight steps!


    But with each step, the world was rumbling and trembling. A full eight heavenly gates opened behind him, and red lines of cause and effect were spreading out.


    Boom!


    The eight heavenly gates are earth shaking. The red clouds cover the sky, and the mysterious force of cause and effect disturbs the endless clouds.


    "You... You...?"


    Looking at the eight heavenly gates behind Ye Xuan and the cause and effect line of the sky and the earth, the destroyer looked pale and bloodless, and the whole person was scared silly on the spot.


    The eight heavenly gates, the third level of immortality, are already comparable to some old sect leaders, and can be called the existence of evil spirits against the sky.


    The demon son of destruction just opened the five heavenly gates. Under the terrible power of Ye Xuan, he was like a frightened mouse. Where was his arrogant and ferocious appearance before?


    "Brother Shaoyou?"


    "Ye... Brother ye?"


    The two women trembled and looked at the eight heavenly gates behind Ye Xuan and the power of cause and effect that permeated them. They were completely stupid on the spot.


    The two women always thought that ye Xuan''s cultivation was very weak. After all, ye Xuan didn''t show a strong breath. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan opened the eight heavenly gates, and there was the power of cause and effect.


    "Everything has a beginning and an end. From cause to effect, cause and effect are connected, and everything rotates."


    "I didn''t mean to kill, but I can only send you on the road."


    Boom!


    The reason of cause and effect is that the red line breeds. Ye Xuan''s fingertips are condensing a red line. The heaven and earth are shaking with terror, and an unspeakable threat of cause and effect is falling.


    "I fought with you!"


    The devil of destruction trembled and roared, and the five heavenly gates were smashing. He unexpectedly blew himself up that the heavenly gate was going to fight with Ye Xuan, and the whole person burst out the most terrible power and came to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, let all this disappear."


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan pointed out that the red line of cause and effect rippled out. Even if the demon son of destruction broke the five heavenly gates and made his cultivation soar, the whole person was entangled by the red line and couldn''t move at all in the face of Ye Xuan''s dull blow.


    "Ah!"


    The destruction devil screamed bitterly. Because the red line of cause and effect wrapped around him was too terrible, he tightened his flesh and blood inch by inch and directly turned him into a blood man.


    "Go."


    Woo!


    Ye Xuan waved faintly, and the red line of cause and effect was shining. The people of the terrible red light stab couldn''t open their eyes, but also accompanied by the sad and unwilling sound of destroying the demon son.


    Boom!


    The body of the destruction devil was broken, directly turned into a blood mist, disappeared, and finally ended up with the destruction of both form and spirit.


    "There are green mountains and buildings outside the mountain. One mountain is higher than another. You don''t even understand the simplest truth. Even if I don''t kill you today, you will die in the hands of others someday."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. His sleeves danced lightly and scattered the blood fog. The heaven and earth became clear again.


    "Big... Bold... You dare to kill me and destroy the son of the devil temple... You..."


    Ten immortals turned pale and trembled to accuse Ye Xuan, but no one dared to attack Ye Xuan.


    Are you kidding?


    This is the existence of the eight heavenly gates!


    In the whole chaotic five domains, these characters stand at the top, and they are even more terrible figures of he Yingtian''s demons. If they fight ye Xuan, they will not live unless they don''t want to live.


    "Cause and effect are connected and live forever. Let Shaoyou send you on the road. In this way, you can cut off today''s cause and effect."


    "Let''s go."


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan spoke softly. When he waved, he burst out more than ten cause and effect red lines. The ten immortality didn''t even have time to resist. All of them were penetrated by these cause and effect red lines and died.


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, ten immortal monks fell to the ground as cold bodies.


    They opened their eyes and died in peace. The blood hole in the middle of their eyebrows was still flowing hot blood, which made people feel extremely palpitating at a glance.


    "Let''s go."


    Woo!


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves danced lightly, the wind was blowing in the world, and ten data corpses turned into fly ash, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 1622

    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    The three women witnessed everything, completely dull and speechless, as if the destroyer had never appeared, and what had just happened was like a dream that could not wake up.


    "Little... Little brother you?"


    The two women stared at Ye Xuan. If the eight heavenly gates behind Ye Xuan were not in rotation, the two women really thought they were in a dream.


    Solution!


    Ye Xuan pointed to the void and untied the prohibition on the two women. He still had a warm smile on his face, which also woke the two women up in an instant.


    "Brother ye... So... So your cultivation is so high?" Cold moon saint''s face flushed, excited and worshipped ran to Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you are so bad. Why didn''t you tell us so early?"


    Li Ziyan also came to Ye Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan wrongly, but her eyes had completely turned into admiration and worship.


    If it weren''t for ye Xuan''s extraordinary temperament, the two women wouldn''t dare to be too presumptuous, otherwise they would have rushed into Ye Xuan''s arms.


    "You... You kill me."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Ye Xuan. It was the only saint of destruction. She clenched her lips and looked at Ye Xuan. Her eyes became complex and sad.


    "Just now, Taoist friends saved me. You should keep it in mind. How can you be ungrateful and do such a mean thing."


    Ye Xuan turned and looked at the destruction saint. He still maintained his elegant style and bowed his hand to the destruction saint.


    To tell the truth, ye Xuan was disgusted by his affectation, but there was no way. What he stood for himself now was this kind of person.


    Moreover, he did not kill and destroy the saints, but also had his own purpose, because he had already thought of where to go.


    Looking at Ye Xuan smiling at himself, the saint of destruction blushed. Don''t turn your head and don''t dare to look into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    And two women''s complexion slightly changed, and their eyes suddenly showed jealousy, but they didn''t say anything. Obviously, their love for ye Xuan has exceeded jealousy in their hearts.


    "You... Even if you don''t kill me... But I... But I will be held accountable when I return to the destruction demon Hall... It''s better to give me a good time." Whispered the destroyer.


    "One person works and one person acts. I will personally come to your road and explain it to you. I will never embarrass my road friends." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Don''t swim, brother. Absolutely not."


    "Brother ye, are you going to destroy the demon hall?"


    The two women were suddenly surprised, looked slightly white at Ye Xuan, and then suddenly looked at the saint of destruction, thinking that ye Xuan was fascinated by this woman.


    "Take it easy, two Taoist friends. Since you killed the destroyer, you always have to explain to the destroyer hall. I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me anymore." Ye xuandao.


    "Brother ye, the destruction of the demon hall is extremely cruel. You killed their demons and ten immortals. They will never let you go. Why did you send it to the door?" The cold moon Saint spoke anxiously.


    "Yes, brother ye, why don''t you follow me back to the extreme love temple? With your cultivation, brother, you will certainly be valued by the extreme love God. At that time, you will not be afraid to destroy the demon temple." Li Ziyan timely comforted.


    "Ye accepted the kindness of the two Taoist friends, but if I don''t destroy the devil hall, this Taoist friend will be difficult to do, and I don''t want to hurt her."


    Ye Xuan pretended to sigh and found an extremely far fetched reason.


    Sure enough, it''s for this woman!


    The two women immediately glared at the saint of destruction, and immediately had a feeling of common hatred. The saint of destruction turned red, but she was greatly moved in her eyes.


    "Brother ye, thank you for your concern. My little sister has some status in destroying the demon hall. Even if she has to be blamed, she can still save her life. You''d better go with the two girls." The saint of destruction sighed.


    "Bitch!"


    Looking at the wretched appearance of the destruction witch, the two women angrily scolded. The woman obviously wanted to monopolize Ye Xuan, which showed this appearance.


    "Two Taoist friends, you both have important things. It''s better to separate here. If you have fate in the future, we will meet."


    After ye Xuan said this, without waiting for the two women to refuse, he directly disappeared with the destruction saint, which also made the two women stamp their feet angrily, but ye Xuan had disappeared.


    "Damn bitch."


    "This bitch is shameless."


    The two women were indignant, with a cold smell all over them, and regarded the destruction of the saint as an enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    The sky is vertical and horizontal, and the clouds are scattered. Ye Xuan and the saint of destruction pass through the sky. The saint of destruction looks ruddy. Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, there is a complex look of admiration.


    From the first sight of Ye Xuan, she made up her mind to destroy the saint. Her future double monks must be ye Xuan and there will be no one else.


    In fact, the saint of destruction is an extremely cruel woman, and she is also very resourceful. Otherwise, she can''t survive in the demon Hall of destruction.


    Originally, his future Taoist partner should be the destroyer, and the two are still martial brothers and sisters. In everyone''s eyes, they are a pair made in heaven.


    Once, the saint of destruction thought so, until she met Ye Xuan, she finally knew who she wanted.


    Just now, seeing ye Xuan dying in the hands of the destruction devil, the destruction Saint almost sacrificed a hidden big killing weapon.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan gave her a full surprise and killed the destroyer, which also relieved her, and her love for ye Xuan became stronger and stronger.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She never gives a false color to men, but she treats Ye Xuan as if she had become a little woman.


    As for the destruction devil died in the hands of Ye Xuan, she not only didn''t feel sad, but was very happy, because the destruction devil died, her engagement with each other was over, and ye Xuan was beside her, which was an excellent opportunity.


    The affection of martial brothers and sisters and sympathy are nothing compared with Ye Xuan.


    The super dust and refined temperament, flawless appearance, and even the terrorist cultivation of opening the eight heavenly gates. These factors are combined to look at the whole five chaotic domains. Ye Xuan is also unique.


    What is a male god?


    At the moment, ye Xuan is her male god.


    Now the saint of destruction is thinking about how to keep Ye Xuan around. Although she seems weak in front of Ye Xuan, she is actually a very resourceful woman.


    "Brother ye, can I call you that?" Destroy the weak path of the saint.


    "Naturally."


    Ye Xuan looked back and smiled, showing humility and elegance.


    Although Ye Xuan was smiling, his eyes were cold, as if they didn''t contain human feelings at all.


    Women are not worth mentioning in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The so-called woman is just a tool in Ye Xuan''s eyes. He won''t have half feelings at all.


    Whether it''s a saint or a witch, it''s just some red pink skeletons in Ye Xuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1623

    At a glance, ye Xuan could see that the woman in front of her was a cruel and cruel person, completely compared with the cold moon saint.


    Although they pretend to be weak in front of themselves, they just want to win his favor.


    According to common sense, he killed the destroyer and ten immortality. As a fellow disciple, the destroyer should have died with him.


    But he was confused by his worldly appearance and ignored the affection of his fellow disciples. He shouted one by one.


    So, if women are cruel, there is really nothing wrong with men.


    The world says men are lecherous.


    But in fact, women are the same, but they are hidden deeply. If men have a good face, they will naturally be favored by many women.


    "Brother ye, would you like to join me in destroying the demon hall?" The virgin of destruction tempted.


    "I don''t know what to say?" Ye Xuan pretended to be puzzled, but he sneered in his heart. Naturally, he knew what the woman meant.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s puzzled look, the destruction witch pretended to sigh and said, "brother ye, you killed my senior brother to destroy the devil. According to the truth, destroying the devil hall will not let you go."


    "But brother ye, you open the eight heavenly gates. Your cultivation is enough to surpass the most powerful seed. You are listed as an evil spirit against the sky."


    "As long as brother Ye is willing to join me to destroy the devil hall, the matter of killing the devil son will naturally be over. Moreover, with brother Ye''s qualification, the devil master and his old man must take you as an apprentice and give you the destruction devil skill."


    "If brother ye can worship the devil as a teacher and wait for the 11th yuan to open, with brother Ye''s cultivation, he may become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan."


    It has to be said that the saint of destruction is eloquent, and it makes Ye Xuan understand the pros and cons. If you change to others, you must agree.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he knows what to do to destroy the saint.


    "Let me think about it."


    Ye Xuan didn''t promise for the first time. Although he really wanted to join the destruction magic hall with this identity, if he really promised, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of the destruction magic hall.


    After all, ye Xuan''s new identity appears out of thin air. If he directly agrees to join the destruction magic hall, how can the destruction magic hall not doubt it?


    Wheeze!


    They walked together, talking and laughing all the way. Although the destruction Saint secretly promised Ye Xuan, they were also constantly testing Ye Xuan''s details.


    Ye Xuan naturally told the fabricated lies, and even the origin of the force of cause and effect was flawless.


    According to Ye Xuan''s words, he was given the skill by a mysterious woman by chance. Then he practiced it according to this skill. Until now, he was born and traveled to the central region.


    The mysterious woman is naturally the Lord of humanity. After all, the causal force on Ye Xuan is created by the Lord of humanity. If he has nothing to do with the Lord of humanity, no one will believe it at all.


    Half a day passed.


    The hall of destruction has finally arrived.


    There are magnificent buildings and jade buildings, and the temples are continuous. The dark sky covers the sky and the earth. Black halls are looming in the clouds, making people unable to see the edge at a glance.


    "Brother ye, you''ll look at me later."


    The saint of destruction looks solemn and tells Ye Xuan something before entering the hall of destruction. She is deeply afraid that someone will take the opportunity to harm Ye Xuan.


    "Xian Mei, don''t worry."


    With a gentle smile, ye Xuan was extremely calm, and then walked into this powerful tradition with the destruction saint.


    "See the virgin."


    When the destruction Saint took Ye Xuan into the destruction demon hall, people kept saluting the destruction saint, but when they saw the appearance of Ye Xuan, they were speechless.


    Some male friars were better and soon recovered, but some female disciples saw Ye Xuan and were all silly on the spot.


    The most worrying thing about the destruction of the saint finally happened.


    Unexpectedly, some female disciples bravely walked towards Ye Xuan regardless of their terrorist power.


    "Bold."


    The saint of destruction Leng denounced. She already regarded Ye Xuan as her private property and a future Taoist companion. The bold behavior of these female disciples immediately killed her.


    However, this is the destruction demon hall. If she starts to kill, she will certainly make a big taboo. This is also the reason why she scolds these female disciples.


    not so bad.


    The scolding of the destruction witch suddenly woke up these female disciples. Although they didn''t dare to come to Ye Xuan again, they didn''t want to leave like this.


    Moreover, this trend is spreading in terror. More and more female disciples are coming, and hundreds of nuns have gathered in a short time.


    WOW!


    For a moment, the whole destruction demon hall was in chaos. These female disciples surrounded Ye Xuan, and even the destruction Saint looked blue. There was no way to stop the expansion of this situation.


    At this moment, the Witch of destruction finally understood how charming Ye Xuan was. She was a female disciple who feared her like a tiger. At the moment, because ye Xuan was not afraid of her.


    "A group of bitches, don''t you get out of the way?"


    Destruction of the virgin cold voice scold, can have no effect.


    Just because a large number of comments were coming, hundreds of female disciples all focused on Ye Xuan, and no one paid attention to the anger of destroying the saint at the moment.


    "Oh, who am I supposed to be? It''s our saint?"


    Suddenly, a seductive voice came. A woman wearing a black transparent palace veil was walking, and the next moment she appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Kate, he''s my guest who destroyed the demon temple. You''d better not think of him."


    The appearance of this woman changed the face of the saint of destruction slightly, and then she was scolded in a cold voice, but there was an obvious color of fear in her eyes.


    Kate is extremely flirtatious. Her appearance can be called amazing in the world. Her clothes are extremely bold. Men will be fascinated by her face.


    "Cut."


    Kate curled her lips and ignored the destruction of the saint. Instead, she nibbled her lips, looked at Ye Xuan with a flattering face and said, "what''s your name, brother? Can you be a friend with Mei?"


    "Don''t swim in Xiaye. I''ve met Taoist friends." Ye Xuan smiled politely.


    "Don''t confuse him, bitch."


    The saint of destruction was scolded coldly, and other female disciples were all right, but this Kate really made her feel threatened.


    "Joke, brother ye and I hit it off at first sight. What are you?" Hu mei''er raised her eyebrows.


    "Bitch, you dare to deceive him, and I''ll kill you."


    The saint of destruction was impatient. She was not as good as this Kate in terms of beauty. This also made her ignore that this was the demon Hall of destruction, so she threw a hard hand at Kate.


    "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Boom!


    Kate was unwilling to show weakness and fought back. The two women fought together in an instant. Her hand was extremely vicious.


    Boom!


    The void explodes. You can practice Taoism and destroy the saint. What you cultivate is the destruction magic skill. The power of destruction just cultivated is extremely terrible.


    However, Kate was also very powerful. Although she didn''t practice the destruction magic skill, her cultivation was even as good as that of the destruction saint. She practiced with pink on each blow. For a moment, the two women were equal.

 Chapter 1624

    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly!


    A thunderstorm came, and more than a dozen terrible figures came. The leader had black hair and beard and was surrounded by the power of destruction. He was the leader of the contemporary destruction hall.


    With the appearance of the Lord of the destruction hall, the two women immediately calmed down and could only stop fighting. They just looked at each other with a cold look in their eyes.


    "You two are so brave. How dare you hurt each other?"


    The Lord of the destruction hall sternly scolded him. His face was extremely green. If the two women''s accomplishments were not low, he would be severely punished today.


    "Meet the Lord."


    The two women bowed down to the Lord of the destruction hall. After all, in the whole destruction hall, everyone should respect the lord except the legendary destruction Lord.


    "Look at your manners. The Lord of this temple needs you to give me an explanation." The Lord of the destruction hall shouted coldly.


    "Hall Lord Mingjian, this is the case..."


    The saint of destruction quickly told the story, which also stunned the Lord of the hall of destruction, and looked at Ye Xuan along the saint of destruction''s direction.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The Lord of the destruction hall was stunned on the spot. At the next moment, his eyes flashed, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were as hot as peerless treasures.


    "Good boy, the world says that beauty is a disaster. Today, the Lord of our temple has seen what blue beauty is a disaster. No wonder my two nieces fight for you."


    The Lord of the destruction hall praised again and again. Just Ye Xuan''s appearance and bearing made him feel unusual. He was even more surprised that he couldn''t see ye Xuan''s accomplishments.


    "It''s all gone."


    Although the Lord of the destruction hall was shocked by Ye Xuan''s appearance and bearing, as the Lord of the hall, he naturally wanted to preside over the overall situation.


    Under the dispersal of the Lord of the destruction hall, hundreds of female disciples had no choice but to retreat, and those male friars looked at Ye Xuan with envy and could only leave one after another.


    However, the topic about ye Xuan spread completely in the destruction demon hall. The male friar naturally slandered Ye Xuan. He secretly scolded Ye Xuan for having his watch, which would only tempt women.


    These female disciples are different. Even in their dreams, they are ye Xuan''s voice and appearance. They are haunted by Ye Xuan every day. Even bolder ones secretly confess to Ye Xuan.


    Of course, these are all later words, which will not be mentioned here.


    "You come in with me."


    Disperse many disciples. The Lord of the destruction hall greeted the two women and strode towards his own ashram, which also let Ye Xuan walk and follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Destruction hall, central dojo.


    The eight immortals are on both sides, and each is a third-order terrorist. The Lord of the destruction hall opens eight heavenly gates and sits on the middle high position.


    "Saint, you and the devil went out with the elders. Why did only you come back? Who is this little friend?" The Lord of the destruction hall whispered.


    In the face of the Lord''s inquiry, the face of the saint of destruction changed slightly, but she was already ready to speak.


    "Tell the hall Lord that the devil and the elders have met with misfortune and have fallen." The Witch of destruction pretended to sigh.


    "What?"


    The Lord of the destruction hall suddenly got up, and his face became gloomy. The other eight elders also had disordered breath and looked at the destruction witch.


    "The devil is the most powerful seed, and he is surrounded by ten immortal first-class elders. Even if he meets a strong enemy, will they be destroyed?"


    Some elders spoke in a cold voice. Can''t you believe that the destroyer will die.


    "Who killed them?"


    The Lord of the destruction hall sat down again, but his voice was cold to the bone, and the extremely strong murderous spirit was faintly overflowing. Obviously, his heart was not calm.


    "It was ye who killed them."


    Before the destruction Saint answered, ye Xuan stepped out with a smile on his face and admitted it directly and frankly.


    "Is that you?"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the eight elders'' faces suddenly changed, and an extremely terrible killing opportunity swept towards Ye Xuan. Even the Lord of the destruction hall looked at Ye Xuan with gloomy eyes.


    Such a scene suddenly changed the face of the saint of destruction. She secretly blamed Ye Xuan for admitting so soon. She hasn''t had time to explain. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire.


    "Brother ye, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t joke about it."


    Kate can definitely be called a beauty. She has her own flattery. At the moment, her flattery disappears on her face and winks at Ye Xuan.


    "Temple Lord, great elders, please listen to me carefully." The saint of destruction quickly bowed down.


    "Well, the Lord of the temple wants to hear it. Since he killed the destroyer and the elders, is there any secret in it?" The Lord of the hall of destruction looked gloomy.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Soon, the destruction saint will come through Xu Xu.


    Of course, the destruction of the saint naturally needs to add fuel and vinegar. It''s not the one who destroys the devil. He regards Ye Xuan as a victim.


    "The eight heavenly gates, the power of cause and effect?"


    As the destruction Saint finished the story, the original gloomy face of the destruction hall Lord turned into horror, looking at Ye Xuan with an incredible face.


    No wonder the Lord of the destruction hall was shocked. You should know that ye Xuan really opened the eight heavenly gates, which shows that the other party''s cultivation is never under him.


    There is a deeper meaning in this. If ye Xuan really opens the eight heavenly gates, he will be able to keep pace with those evil spirits. He will be able to fight for the seat of eternal supremacy in the next yuan.


    Looking at the ten most powerful orthodoxy, there are only two or three people who can be called evil spirits against the sky. There are several people who don''t even know their origin.


    In addition to a son of the destruction devil, who is listed as the most powerful seed in the destruction devil hall, the younger generation can''t take it anymore.


    "I wonder if you can show me your accomplishments?"


    The Lord of the destruction hall narrowed his eyes slightly. He had just observed the realm of Ye Xuan, but he didn''t see a general idea. At the moment, he wanted to know whether ye Xuan really opened the eight heavenly gates.


    Ye Xuan smiled, and a roaring sound came from the void. A full eight heavenly gates opened behind him. The red clouds were overflowing, which made the whole Taoist temple rumble and tremble.


    "Good!"


    The Lord of the hall of destruction smiled with his hands, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were like peerless treasures.


    "Temple Lord, he practices the power of cause and effect!"


    Suddenly, a big elder whispered that it was obvious that the power of cause and effect was the supreme method of the temple of humanity. Ye Xuan must have a great relationship with the temple of humanity.


    "It''s all right."


    The Lord of destruction smiled mysteriously, because he had long known that the temple of humanity no longer existed, and even the mysterious Lord of humanity was suspected to have fallen.


    Of course, the news was extremely secret and was told by the Lord of destruction.


    "Little friend, would you like to enter my house of destruction and become the first son of God in my house?" The Lord of the destruction hall narrowed his eyes slightly and never mentioned that ye Xuan killed the destruction devil and the elders.


    obviously.


    If ye Xuan is willing to join the destruction demon hall and become their son of destruction god, these people he killed are not worth mentioning at all.

 Chapter 1625

    "Brother ye, promise quickly."


    The saint of destruction whispered anxiously, because she knew that if ye Xuan didn''t agree, the eight elders and the Lord of destruction hall would never let him go.


    Moreover, the destruction Saint also has great selfishness. As long as ye Xuan joins the destruction demon hall, she can live and fly with Ye Xuan in the future.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan refused!


    "Sorry, I''m used to freedom. I never wanted to join any orthodoxy. I came here today just to explain your unification." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Little friend, do you know where you are?"


    Ye Xuan''s refusal made the atmosphere heavy and depressed. The Lord of the destruction hall slowly got up and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Destroy the demon hall." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    The Lord of the destruction hall nodded slowly and said, "you''re right. This is the destruction demon hall, and it''s still the most powerful Taoist tradition. The God of our temple is the most powerful forever."


    "So what?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Little friend, we cherish talent very much when we destroy the demon hall, but you killed the demon son of our hall and the elders, which has already become an enemy of our hall. If you refuse to join, the Lord of our hall can only avenge them. I hope you can think about it clearly." The voice of destroying the temple Lord became colder and colder.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled gently. He was dressed in a moon white robe. There was no wind. The eight heavenly gates revolved behind him. Mysterious red lines overflowed from his body.


    "It''s not that you boast less. I opened eight heavenly gates together with the Lord of the temple. You can''t leave me."


    "Shaoyou can say something shameless again. I''m afraid the hall Lord may not be Shaoyou''s opponent." Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "What a big breath!"


    At the same time, the eight elders angrily denounced, and there were terrorist murders in the eyes of Ye Xuan.


    "Little friend, you are too arrogant. Today, the Lord of our temple will see if you have this ability."


    Boom!


    When the Lord of the destruction hall stepped out, the void of heaven and earth was broken. The terrible light of destruction was so terrible that it filled the whole heaven and earth in an instant.


    "The power of destruction can''t do anything for me."


    Ye Xuan stepped on the sky, and the eight heavenly gates moved with him. The mysterious line of cause and effect curled out, which reflected the mystery of Ye Xuan.


    "You''re not afraid to blow the cow''s hide!"


    The Lord of the destruction hall angrily scolded him. He has not seen arrogant people. After all, talents with unparalleled qualifications and strong cultivation are arrogant and arrogant.


    But it was the first time for a man as arrogant as ye Xuan to say that the power of destruction was so useless.


    "Repression!"


    Boom!


    The Lord of the destruction hall raised his hands, and a terrible black ball flashed in his palm. The destruction thunder surrounded the black ball, and the surrounding void was broken, proving how terrible this great skill is.


    Boom!


    The Lord of the destruction hall shot with a bang, and two black balls of destruction came towards Ye Xuan. The sky of heaven and earth was shaking with terror, and there was a faint posture of collapse.


    "Cause and effect cycle, all things breed, there are causes and results, and all methods eliminate and remedy."


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers poked out, as if he had grasped the whole heaven and earth. The red clouds in the sky reflected the heaven and earth. The red line of cause and effect rippled out, and the two black balls of destruction disappeared under the red line of cause and effect.


    "How is that possible?"


    The face of the Lord of the destruction hall has changed greatly. This is the power of destruction he has cultivated. It is also known as the most powerful power. It can''t be seen under the power of cause and effect of the other party?


    "Cause and effect, life and death are the supreme principle of heaven and earth and the avenue of chaos. It''s not that the power of destruction is not strong enough, but that you haven''t understood the true meaning of the power of destruction, so I say you''re not my opponent."


    Ye Xuan stood in the sky with his hands down, smiling at the Lord of the destruction hall.


    "Rampant!"


    Boom!


    The Lord of the destruction hall was livid. He was really angry with Ye Xuan''s arrogance. The whole person turned into a black awn and killed Ye Xuan directly.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan raised his hand to meet each other, and they fought together completely. However, ye Xuan''s every shot was light and light, and the red line of cause and effect crossed a beautiful arc in the sky.


    On the other hand, the power of destroying the temple Lord is extremely terrible. Every blow will shatter the void. The terrible power of destruction will not break anything, showing the terrible power of supremacy and peerless.


    However, ye Xuan was able from beginning to end. No matter how hard the Lord of the destruction hall killed him, he could easily resist it.


    In fact, it''s not that ye Xuan''s cultivation is stronger than that of the destruction hall. Their cultivation is only between Bo Zhong.


    But ye Xuan''s causal power has been cultivated to great success, and really speaking, the causal power is much stronger than the destructive power.


    After all, the Lord of humanity is the first person to lead to the robbery of taboos. What she relies on is the power of cause and effect.


    It can also be seen from here that the power of cause and effect is indeed mysterious and powerful.


    "Kill."


    Boom!


    A heaven destroying Sabre came out, and the Lord of destruction cut down on Ye Xuan with one sabre. The hundred thousand mile destroying Sabre can be called annihilating the world, which made the two women cry out. They were deeply afraid that ye Xuan would die miserably under this sabre.


    "Cause and effect reversal!"


    In the face of the world destroying sword of the Lord of the destruction hall, ye Xuan did not retreat but entered, and his face was still smiling. As soon as he pointed out, a touch of causal force grew at his fingertips, which made the knife unable to fall, as if it had been fixed in the air.


    "Go."


    The next moment, something strange and terrible happened.


    Originally, the 100000 Li Dao mang that cut Ye Xuan trembled in terror, and then turned upside down and came towards the Lord of the destruction hall.


    "How is that possible?"


    The eight elders were shocked and exclaimed. They couldn''t believe their eyes. It was clear that this blow was made by the Lord of the destruction hall. Why did they turn back?


    Don''t mention that the eight elders don''t understand. At the moment, the Lord of the destruction Hall who is in the battle doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t have time to think about it, because this knife has been cut off towards him and he must stop it.


    Boom!


    The master of the destruction hall raised his cultivation to the extreme. The eight heavenly gates were in a cycle of terror. He cut a hundred thousand li knife again, and the two knives roared together in an instant.


    Bang!


    The sky burst, the void collapsed, and the whole person of the hall Lord was destroyed. Ye Xuan also flew upside down in this blow.


    But ye Xuanxian was able to do it with ease, and the Lord of the destruction hall really suffered some minor injuries. They made a judgment between them.


    "Temple Lord?"


    Boom!


    The eight elders came in an instant and directly surrounded Ye Xuan in the center. All of them opened the existence of the seventh heavenly gate. Even if they could not destroy the hall Lord, they were all immortal in the third stage.


    "Powerful and Orthodox, don''t you want to fight?" Ye Xuan''s gentle smile was gone, and the corners of his mouth outlined a touch of sarcasm.


    "Boy, today is your death."


    The eight elders roared coldly. They would never let Ye Xuan go. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan contained cold killing opportunities.


    "There are not enough people left idle. Get back."


    Suddenly, without the help of the eight elders, the whole sky of the destruction demon hall was dark, an extremely terrible powerful power was falling, and a dark figure quietly appeared in the void.


    With the appearance of this person, the eight elders changed their complexion, and even the Lord of the destruction Hall who flew out quickly turned back and returned.


    "See the devil."


    The eight elders, the Lord of the destruction hall, and even the two women knelt down one after another, with fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 1626

    Lord of destruction!


    Among the ten supreme powers, there are two supreme powers that kill heavily. One is the Lord of swallowing the sky, and the second is the Lord of destruction.


    The so-called destruction!


    From the literal meaning, it is not difficult to understand that everywhere the Lord of destruction goes, everything withers, and the Lord of destruction is also a man who kills very heavily.


    However, among the ten supreme powers, the major of destruction is not top-notch, but at the midstream level, which is only better than the Lord of extreme love, and worse than the Lord of swallowing heaven and the immortal God.


    However, eternal supremacy is eternal supremacy, and he is also an extremely troublesome existence.


    "Why don''t you worship me when you see my lord?"


    The Lord of destruction was dressed in black and looked dignified and cold. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ye Xuan. A sky like threat poured into Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Just the most powerful threat made Ye Xuan go backwards, but he didn''t worship the Lord of destruction. Instead, ye Xuan raised the force of cause and effect around him and blocked the most powerful threat.


    "If I worship you, how can I become the eternal supreme power of the eleventh yuan association?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly, and his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh?"


    The Lord of destruction raised his eyebrows, slightly narrowed his eyes, and then took back his powerful power. He nodded to Ye Xuan faintly.


    "Sure enough, you have an invincible posture, but why are you sure you can become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan club?" The master of destruction.


    "Not for sure, but for sure. If you don''t have an invincible heart, how can you compete for the supremacy seat?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You''re a little interesting."


    The Lord of destruction smiled and no longer had any terrorist power. He rolled his sleeves. The world was changing, and a group of people suddenly appeared in a temple.


    "Boy, I see you are very eye to eye. I want to accept you as a closed disciple and will teach you the skill of destroying demons. Are you willing to take me as a teacher?"


    The Lord of destruction sat in the void. He looked at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Brother ye, promise quickly."


    The saint of destruction quickly whispered secretly, and her face was ecstatic. She had long guessed that the Lord of destruction would accept Ye Xuan as a disciple, and now it really came true.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s answer changed everyone''s face.


    "No."


    Two simple words came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, which didn''t make ye Xuan hesitate at all.


    "Bold."


    "Ignorance."


    "Presumptuous."


    The eight elders immediately angrily denounced. The Lord of destruction personally asked to accept Ye Xuan as an apprentice, but ye Xuan refused. It seems to everyone that ye Xuan doesn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Oh, it''s really difficult for some mobs to ascend the hall of elegance."


    Facing the wrath of the eight elders, ye Xuan spoke faintly, completely ignoring that he was in danger.


    "How dare you insult me?" The Lord of the destruction temple was furious.


    "He''s right. You''re really a mob."


    Suddenly, the voice of the Lord of destruction came, which immediately changed everyone''s complexion. They looked at the Lord of destruction and didn''t know why the Demon Lord spoke for outsiders.


    "Powerful and Orthodox, the destruction demon Hall created by our Lord asked the hall Lord and the eight elders to besiege one person, and they couldn''t help each other. What are you not a mob?" The Lord of destruction said coldly.


    "Stop your anger, Demon Lord. I''ll die."


    The Lord of the destruction hall and the eight elders were pale and knelt on the ground with a plop. They didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the Lord of destruction.


    "Boy, I appreciate you more and more now."


    "You are not only extremely high in cultivation, but also extremely good in mind. I destroy the demon hall is lack of your successor, and only you can pass on my Lord''s mantle and carry forward my destroy the demon hall."


    For ye Xuan''s refusal, the Lord of destruction was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled at Ye Xuan and his eyes were full of pity for talent.


    "I..."


    Ye Xuangang wanted to refuse again, but without waiting for him to speak, the Lord of destruction waved his hand, and his expression was also grim.


    "Ye Shaoyou, you can''t refuse me. Although I appreciate your qualifications and talents, if you don''t take me as your teacher today, I''d rather destroy you as a genius than let you leave here."


    "Don''t think that the Lord, as the eternal supreme power, will care about the so-called supreme face. The so-called face is not worth mentioning in the Lord''s view. I hope you can consider it clearly."


    At this moment, the Lord of destruction came straight to the point and didn''t give ye Xuan any room for maneuver.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Ye Xuan swallowed all the words he had prepared, because he found that the Lord of destruction didn''t bother to use any tricks and only gave him two choices.


    Either promise to worship him or die here.


    In addition, ye Xuan has no choice at all, and this is the strength of the Lord of destruction.


    "You are very smart, and my lord likes smart people very much." The Lord of destruction laughed, and the whole man was very rough and crazy.


    "According to the tenet of this main law, ye Shaoyou will be the first son of God in my destruction of the demon temple from today. Except my Lord, all the people in the destruction of the demon temple should obey the orders of the son of God. Seeing the destruction of the son of God is like seeing my Lord."


    When the Lord of destruction said this, the Lord of the temple and the eight elders took a breath of cold air and looked at the Lord of destruction in horror. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Demon lord, this thing..."


    The temple Lord just wanted to dissuade him, but he saw the eyes of Sen Han, the Lord of destruction, and immediately scared him to shut up.


    "Don''t you see the son of God yet?" The Lord of destruction said faintly.


    "Meet the son of destruction."


    The saint of destruction and Kate were full of joy. They were the first to salute Ye Xuan. The eight elders and the hall Lord had no choice but to look at each other and could only salute Ye Xuan with a forced smile.


    "My good disciple, since then, you are below one person and above ten thousand people. In addition to being a teacher, the whole destruction demon temple is at your disposal." The Lord of destruction smiled.


    "Thank you, master." Ye Xuan bowed down.


    But ye Xuan was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, the Lord of destruction valued him so much and gave him so much power, which also made Ye Xuan think very afraid.


    "Take Shaoyou down to have a rest. Call everyone tomorrow. I will personally accept ye Shaoyou as my disciple."


    "Follow the devil''s law."


    They quickly bowed down and answered, and then took Ye Xuan away from the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Xuan withdrew from the hall, the smile on the Lord of destruction''s face disappeared. He sat in the void, the power of destruction was winding, and a pair of eyes were flashing slightly.


    "Demon lord, he cultivates the power of cause and effect, and suddenly appears in our destruction demon hall. You don''t even know his details. Are there any..."


    A shadow came out from the corner of the hall. He was covered in black and had a strange breath. He was bowing to the Lord of destruction.


    "No matter what he is, our Lord will certainly leave him in the destruction demon hall, and he does have the appearance of an evil spirit against the sky, which is the person our Lord wants." Whispered the Lord of destruction.


    "But demon lord, I''m afraid he has another plot. His cultivation of opening the eight heavenly gates is comparable to those evil spirits against the sky. But his subordinates have never heard of such a person, so you''re not afraid..." The black crow stopped talking.

 Chapter 1627

    "Afraid?"


    The destroyer smiled with great confidence.


    "I''m the most powerful. Why should I be afraid? Even if he has other schemes and cultivates the power of cause and effect, the Lord of humanity has fallen, and I gave him such a great right to observe the ten most powerful orthodoxy. Who can give him such favorable conditions?"


    The Lord of destruction was full of confidence, but then he said with a sigh: "black crow, you can also see that all these so-called Temple owners and elders can be of great use. The so-called devil of destruction is just a waste."


    "If the Lord places his hope on these people and the next yuan will open, no one can compete for the seat of eternal supremacy."


    "The Lord has been watching Lu Shaoyou since he entered the destruction demon hall. He really has a shocking posture, even compared with those evil spirits against the sky."


    "My Lord has given him sufficient benefits and will personally pass on the destruction magic skill to him. Even if he has ulterior motives, he will also use it for me."


    "Moreover, the Baizi battlefield is about to open. If I destroy the demon hall and can''t even take a decent successor, where should my Lord''s face be? Isn''t it laughed at by other supreme powers?" The voice of the Lord of destruction turned cold.


    "The Demon Lord has great ideas. His subordinates have shallow eyes." The black crow bowed.


    "But what you said is also very right. My Lord also feels that Lu Shaoyou''s origin is unknown, so you need to monitor him secretly. If you find anything unusual, inform me at the first time." The Lord of destruction whispered.


    "Yes, Lord." The black crow bowed away.


    "Ye Shaoyou, ye Shaoyou, don''t let me down." The Lord of destruction whispered darkly, his eyes twinkled slightly, and no one knew what was in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan has just sent off two women. The two women are too entangled. If ye Xuan hadn''t ordered them to leave, I''m afraid both women would stay here tonight.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan vomited a foul breath. He was not so tired in the face of the Lord of destruction today, but the two women gave him a headache.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes moved, and then returned to calm. The whole person sat down and began to practice.


    Ye Xuan seems to be practicing, but in fact he has found someone watching him. This person is almost imperceptible in the dark.


    It has to be said that the man who spied on him was really clever at hiding.


    Unfortunately, when it comes to evasion, ye Xuan belongs to his ancestors. Although Ye Xuan is separated at the moment and has not changed from heaven, don''t forget that he is still a chaotic star master. The other party can''t hide his feelings at all.


    The destroyer is really not a good stubble.


    Ye Xuan sneered in his heart. He didn''t have to think much to know that this man was sent by the destroyer to monitor him.


    However, ye Xuan was not worried that he would be exposed. After all, his outer incarnation was an independent individual, and there was no breath of the original.


    But ye Xuan was also a little more careful. The Lord of destruction seemed violent, rough and crazy, but in fact he was rough and meticulous. His mind was not simple.


    To tell the truth, join the destruction demon hall, which is in Ye Xuan''s calculation.


    But he joined the destruction demon hall too smoothly, which made him feel unreal.


    Moreover, from the attitude of the Lord of destruction, it can be seen that the Lord of destruction attaches great importance to himself, and even allows the whole destruction demon temple to be dispatched by him in order to win him over.


    "It seems that his purpose is not simple."


    Ye Xuan whispered in his heart and had a kind of guess.


    No, not speculation, but affirmation.


    If ye Xuan guessed right, the Lord of destruction accepted him as a disciple, although he valued his peerless qualification.


    But the most important thing should be his causal power.


    Yes, it''s the power of cause and effect!


    The news of the fall of the Lord of humanity must be known to the Lord of destruction.


    The supreme power falls, but the chaotic heavenly heart will not disappear, and his causal power of cultivation has been greatly achieved. It is very likely to inherit the chaotic heavenly heart and become a new Lord of humanity.


    Whether it is to compete for the eternal supremacy of the next yuan society or to inherit the supremacy of the Lord of humanity, it is extremely beneficial to the Lord of destruction.


    Therefore, before knowing Ye Xuan''s details, the Lord of destruction forcibly accepted him as a disciple, which seems to give ye Xuan great rights.


    "It seems that I really underestimated him." Ye Xuan whispered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Destroy the temple.


    The Lord of destruction officially accepted Ye Xuan as the closing disciple, and ye Xuan also became the son of destruction god. Under the decree of the Lord of destruction, the whole destruction demon hall can be dispatched by Ye Xuan.


    All the female friars cheered, while the male friars envied, envied and hated, but they could only pay homage to Ye Xuan.


    Below one person, above ten thousand!


    This sentence is very applicable to Ye Xuan. In addition to the Lord of destruction, ye Xuan is the biggest in the whole destruction demon hall. How can this right not be envied?


    The whole ceremony lasted for three days. With the end of the ceremony, the people dispersed one after another.


    "Shaoyou, since then, you and I have become masters and disciples. As a teacher, today I will teach you the skill of destroying demons. Come with me."


    In the jealous eyes of the hall Lord and the eight elders, the Lord of destruction disappeared with Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Destroy space.


    "Don''t swim, you can''t repair this destructive magic skill unless you have a firm will. Otherwise, it''s very easy for the spirit to collapse and die. Are you ready?" The Lord of destruction whispered.


    "Please also give me the Dharma." Ye Xuan smiled hypocritically.


    "Good!"


    Boom!


    The Lord of destruction pointed to Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, and a ray of destructive power condensed into Ye Xuan''s sea of knowledge.


    "Hiss!"


    Pain!


    This was Ye Xuan''s first feeling, and then a pile of mysterious scriptures appeared in his mind, which was constantly instilling the profound meaning of destruction magic power into him.


    However, this pain is nothing to Ye Xuan. He normally absorbs the destruction magic skill, but he is also sneering in his heart.


    The Lord of destruction seems to be preaching to him, but in fact, he is also checking his body with supreme divine consciousness, which is to inquire into his details.


    However, ye Xuan was very calm. He relaxed his body and mind and let the Lord of destruction observe, because this was just his external incarnation. He had no details except the two major skills, and the Lord of destruction could not see any flaws at all.


    Sure enough, as the time passed, the finger of the Lord of destruction left Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan were much softer.


    "Shao you, the destruction magic skill created by me is an extremely overbearing and powerful power. With your qualifications, 3000 years is enough to cultivate the first ray of destruction power. If you don''t understand anything, I can answer it for you."


    Watching Ye Xuan meditate on the destruction magic skill, the Lord of destruction reminds him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the words of the Lord of destruction had just fallen, his face suddenly changed, his expression was motionless, and his eyes were in shock, just because he saw something he couldn''t believe.


    A ray of destructive power slowly overflowed from ye Xuan''s spirit. Although there was only an extremely weak ray, it was indeed destructive power.


    "How is this possible?"


    The destroyer screamed and rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe that such a fantastic thing would happen.

 Chapter 1628

    How long has it been?


    Is there only a time for incense?


    But in just one incense burning time, ye Xuan cultivated a ray of destructive power, which made the destroyer unbelievable.


    He already looked highly at Ye Xuan and believed that ye Xuan could cultivate the first ray of destructive power in only 3000 years.


    But in just one incense burning time, ye Xuan cultivated the power of destruction, which really made the destroyer unable to believe.


    But if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it, because a ray of destructive power is flowing on Ye Xuan.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan secretly sneered. Although he seemed to be practicing, he actually had a panoramic view of the expression of the Lord of destruction.


    What ye Xuan wants is this result. He wants to show his unparalleled talent against the sky, and this is the human design he created.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Xuan''s qualification is really against the sky, but because he has learned many powerful methods and practiced the so-called powerful power, which is even more natural.


    Immortal Sutra, ten thousand feet of red dust, the power of time and space, heaven swallowing magic skill, all souls immortal Sutra


    There are too many supreme skills that ye Xuan once understood. It''s just the so-called "one orifices pass through all orifices". It''s easy for him to understand the "destroy magic skill".


    However, this is unusual in the eyes of the Lord of destruction. He is shocked and thinks that ye Xuan is an eternal wizard.


    Shocked?


    Shock is right. Next, I''ll shock you even more!


    Ye Xuan sneers at him. He will do everything to the extreme. He will completely shock the Lord of destruction and regard him as an unparalleled genius.


    Boom!


    A ray of destructive force grew in terror, and then divided into dozens of destructive forces, all around Ye Xuan. The terrible destructive thunder directly burst into the void.


    This scene completely stunned the Lord of destruction. If he hadn''t just investigated Ye Xuan''s body, he really thought Ye Xuan had practiced the destruction magic skill.


    "Good, good!"


    After more than ten breaths, the destroyer smiled with his hands, and his face showed an extremely excited color.


    "With this peerless son of God participating in the hundred sons war, I want to see who can compete with me to destroy the demon hall."


    "Ha ha ha." The destroyer laughed wildly.


    Time flies, fleeting.


    In a flash, a thousand years later, ye Xuan directly cultivated the destruction demon skill to a small degree. The destruction demon master was completely shocked by Ye Xuan''s qualification. He looked at Ye Xuan with soft eyes and loved it very much.


    "Master!"


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and the power of destruction dispersed from him.


    "Don''t swim, you are indeed a world-renowned genius. You have given me a great surprise." The Lord of destruction does not hesitate to praise, and he always wears a smile on his face.


    "If there is no master to teach, how can you cultivate the most powerful magic skill?" Ye Xuan pretends to be modest.


    "No, no, no, I''m just teaching you the way, but you can achieve small success after thousands of years of self understanding. It''s all your skills."


    The destroyer sighed, even he was extremely jealous of Ye Xuan''s qualifications.


    The Lord of destruction calmed his excitement. His eyes looked deeply at Ye Xuan and said, "don''t swim. I know that you have met the Lord of humanity and have been taught the most powerful Dharma, but the Lord of humanity has fallen. I hope you can really integrate into the demon Hall of destruction, and I will try my best to cultivate you."


    "Don''t worry, master. You can''t have two minds if you travel less."


    Ye Xuan hurriedly expressed his loyalty, but in fact, he sneered in his heart. The destroyer was wooing him. Naturally, he wanted to express his gratitude and tears.


    "Swim less, you come with me."


    The destroyer pondered for a few seconds, as if he were thinking about something, and then his eyes must ask Ye Xuan to go to a secret place.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow, wow!


    The sea of blood was full of white bones. A blood pool appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Many unknown blood colored strange flowers floated in the blood pool, and some white bones loomed in the blood pool.


    Howling and complaining.


    The blood pool was extremely violent, and the sound of the dead crying and Howling came faintly. A cold breath came to his face, and even ye Xuan''s eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    "Don''t swim. This is the blood sea god pool, which is the most precious thing for a teacher. If you enter the blood sea god pool to cultivate, you can not only speed up the cultivation of the destruction magic skill, but also enable yourself to open the Ninth Heaven Gate." The destroyer whispered.


    "Open the ninth heavenly gate?"


    Hearing the introduction of the Lord of destruction, ye Xuan was stunned on the spot, and then his eyes burst and looked at the blood sea god lake.


    "Did you see the white bones and soul flowers in the blood pool?"


    The main culprit of destruction smiled and explained: "these white bones were immortal powers before they were born. As a teacher, I killed them all and refined them into the blood sea god pool. This buried soul flower absorbs the power of these immortal powers day and night, and each flower contains unimaginable power."


    "You are now opening the eight heavenly gates. It is reasonable that you are no better than those evil spirits against the sky. But as a teacher, I hope you can take the lead and really suppress these evil spirits against the sky."


    "Therefore, as a teacher, I hope you can open the ninth gate of heaven here. When the Baizi battlefield opens, it will be the day when you become famous in the chaotic universe." The Lord of destruction''s eyes were burning.


    "Open the ninth heavenly gate?"


    Ye Xuan thought back and outlined a strange smile around his mouth. He didn''t expect that the Lord of destruction had sent him such a big gift.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t know that the Lord of destruction brought him here after considering it for a long time.


    If ye Xuan didn''t show his talent against the sky, the Lord of destruction would never have brought Ye Xuan here.


    Because this blood sea god pool was built by the destroyer with half a lifetime''s effort, in order to create a descendant who can compete for eternal supremacy.


    Moreover, this is also to win Ye Xuan over and let Ye Xuan really be used by him.


    "Thank you, master. You won''t be disappointed if you travel less." Ye Xuan bowed down.


    "Go ahead, disciple. The blood sea god pool is prepared for you. The power in the God pool is enough for you to open the Ninth Heaven Gate. If you can use the power in the blood pool to make the immortal realm perfect, no one will be your opponent under the half step strength." The Lord of destruction earnestly exhorts.


    "Swim less."


    Ye Xuan had no more nonsense. He stepped out and entered the blood sea god pool. His whole body was immersed in the blood pool.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan ran the destruction magic skill crazily and began to practice by using the majestic power in the blood pool.


    Have to say.


    The power of the blood sea god pool is endless. It is really a treasure among the chaotic treasures. Ye Xuan has just started to operate the destruction magic skill. Suddenly, a terrible force washes his body, which makes his destruction magic skill grow in terror.


    Wow, wow!


    The sea of blood turned to the sky, and the strange flowers bloomed. The soul buried flowers were colorful, and the extremely terrible power surged away towards Ye Xuan.


    "OK."


    On the shore, the Lord of destruction smiled, but ye Xuan just entered it, he could lead to such a terrible momentum, which really excited him to the extreme and made more sure that his choice was right.

 Chapter 1629

    In the blood pool!


    Ye Xuan has just realized that the destruction magic skill is growing horribly, and even his cultivation is rising rapidly. If he continues to practice like this, he can quickly open the Ninth Heaven Gate as the Lord of destruction said.


    The ninth heavenly gate!


    This is a great temptation for ye Xuan, but ye Xuan is not excited, but is considering an extremely important thing.


    Yes, an extremely important thing!


    Ben Zun!


    The simple two words Tell ye Xuan''s mind.


    The power contained in the blood sea god lake is endless. Even if his separation can open the Ninth Heaven Gate, the power of the blood sea god lake is still magnificent and unimaginable.


    Ye Xuan is a person who doesn''t like waste, and he is an extremely greedy person.


    It''s not his character to leave such a big mountain without taking it.


    The most crucial problem is that the cultivation resources required by the Buddha to practice in the underground world of the Nandu region are unimaginable.


    If you want to improve your cultivation rapidly, you must have a massive supply of resources, and now is the best opportunity.


    The so-called primary and secondary clear!


    After all, the incarnation outside the body is the incarnation outside the body. To put it bluntly, this is only an identity of Ye Xuan. Only the self is his foundation.


    Even if the outer incarnation opens the ninth heavenly gate, it can''t bring ye Xuan the most practical help at all. Only the master''s cultivation is strong, which is the truth.


    Ye Xuan is a very rational person. He is not confused about the cultivation of the eight heavenly gates. Although I only open the five heavenly gates, my combat power and potential are by no means comparable to the incarnation outside my body.


    It''s just a problem.


    How can he hide from the Lord of destruction and instill the power of the blood sea god pool into the self secretly?


    After all, the Lord of destruction is watching. He wants to instill the power of the blood sea god pool into the Buddha. This is playing with fire. If he doesn''t do well, he will set himself on fire.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan''s eyes must be, because he already had an idea.


    Rob the sky!


    Yes, it''s changing.


    Although Ye Xuan''s sky change was cracked by immortality and fate, the Lord of destruction couldn''t crack it, and can sky change completely deceive the Lord of destruction.


    However, at the moment, ye Xuan exists separately. He has not practiced robbing heaven, so he should first open the moving array with the Buddha, which is the only place that will be exposed.


    However, these are small problems, because ye Xuan has another identity. He is a chaotic star master and can completely avoid this problem.


    Ye Xuan did what he said and secretly began to play a star pattern to form a prohibition to cover the Qi machine.


    "Huh?"


    On the shore, the Lord of destruction has been observing Ye Xuan''s cultivation. He suddenly feels that ye Xuan''s Qi machine has obviously weakened, even if there is nothing.


    The Lord of destruction trembled and thought that ye Xuan had a problem. He just wanted to check it with his strong divine sense, but ye Xuan''s Qi machine appeared again, which also relieved him.


    What the destroyable Lord doesn''t know is that in just a short moment, ye Xuan has opened a large movement array with the Buddha, and a cross domain channel is formed under the blood sea god lake.


    At the same time.


    The Buddha, who is far away in the Nandu region, suddenly opened his eyes and robbed the sky, which directly prevented the Lord of destruction from sensing the existence of the Buddha.


    When the self is connected with the separation, terrible things also appear.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood was turbulent, the waves were surging, and the buried soul flowers were withering one after another. The endless horror energy rushed frantically towards Ye Xuan, more than ten times faster than before.


    "Swim less. The power of the blood sea god lake is endless. You must not rush, otherwise you will be in danger of becoming possessed."


    The Lord of destruction frowned and reminded Ye Xuan.


    After all, ye Xuan has attracted such terrible power at the moment. If it is not well controlled, it will really be dangerous. This is by no means the result that the destroyer wants to see.


    "Don''t worry, master. You''re just speeding up your cultivation. You don''t have to worry." Ye Xuan responded loudly in the blood pool, which reassured the Lord of destruction.


    But what the destroyer doesn''t know is that the power of the blood sea god pool is pouring into Ye Xuan''s body, and it is transmitted to the original through this separate body.


    Boom!


    The blood sea god pool shakes violently, and the energy contained in it is being madly introduced into Ye Xuan''s body, which makes the Lord of destruction shocked and inexplicable. It is even more frightening to think that ye Xuan is an eternal wizard. Otherwise, how can he accommodate so many forces?


    The other side.


    I''m using the magic of robbing fairies and swallowing demons to absorb the vast power from ye Xuan. My cultivation is rising in terror, and my whole body is like a bottomless pit.


    Soaring!


    My cultivation is soaring. Under the terror of robbing fairies and swallowing demons, even if the power of the blood sea god lake is vast, it is all accepted by me.


    You should know that the Buddha''s inside information is too deep. The power he needs to open a heavenly gate cannot be counted.


    If you only rely on closed door practice, even if the tenth yuan will pass, your accomplishments will not increase too much.


    But this time, with the nourishment of the blood sea god lake, my cultivation is improving at an unimaginable speed.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of the sixth heavenly gate opened behind me, and the terrible meaning of reincarnation was breeding. Obviously, under the nourishment of the blood sea god lake, I was about to open the sixth heavenly gate.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan transmitted power for the Buddha in the Shentan. The whole blood sea Shentan blew a Reiki storm, completely drowning him.


    "How is this possible?"


    On the shore, the Lord of destruction exclaimed. He really looked up to Ye Xuan and thought that ye Xuan''s qualification was hard to find through the ages.


    But no one knows the power contained in the blood sea Shentan better than him. Even though ye Xuan''s qualification is terrible, it is impossible to absorb so much power.


    The Lord of destruction wants to ask Ye Xuan what happened, but he is afraid to disturb Ye Xuan''s cultivation. If ye Xuan is possessed by evil, this is by no means the result he wants to see.


    Wait!


    The Lord of destruction can only wait. He can only wait for ye Xuan to finish his cultivation.


    Unfortunately, the destroyer missed the opportunity.


    If he enters the blood sea god pool to check Ye Xuan''s cultivation, he will find that at the bottom of the blood pool, a large moving array is opening, and all the power of the blood sea god pool is transmitted.


    The other side!


    "Open!"


    Boom!


    The sixth heavenly gate was finally opened under the nourishment of the blood sea god lake. The profound meaning of reincarnation was falling down, which made the immaculate reflection of the Buddha more mysterious.


    Boom!


    The six heavenly gates are rumbling and spinning, and the extremely terrible power blooms on the Buddha. If it is not covered by the sky change, it will definitely be induced by the Lord of destruction.


    Again!


    Although I opened the sixth heavenly gate, ye Xuan was greedy enough, and he was not a waste.


    Because there is still much power left in the blood sea god lake, he naturally wants to make further progress. If he can open the seventh heavenly gate and step into the third stage of immortality, the Buddha will have a qualitative change.


    Boom.


    The sea of blood turned to the sky, and the aura roared. The originally rich dark red blood was now more crazy to separate, and was constantly swallowed up by the Buddha.


    "How is that possible? What happened? "


    The Lord of destruction finally couldn''t sit still. He rubbed his eyes hard and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Most of the strength of the blood sea god pool he worked hard to build is disappearing. If this situation continues, the whole blood sea god pool must be exhausted.

 Chapter 1630

    Go!


    The Lord of destruction looks grim and the most powerful magic eye is opening. He wants to see what happened to Ye Xuan and why the power of the blood sea god pool is disappearing in terror.


    Blood pool!


    Ye Xuan was excited all over. He already felt that the Lord of destruction was peeping at him, but fortunately, robbing Tianbian was a taboo escape. Ye Xuan was confident that the Lord of destruction would not notice.


    "Huh?"


    The voice of surprise came from the mouth of the Lord of destruction, because in his supreme magic eye, ye Xuan''s body was like a bottomless hole, and all the power of the blood sea god pool poured into his body.


    Although the root cause of the disappearance of the blood pool power was found, what surprised the destroyer most was that such terrible and majestic power was absorbed by Ye Xuan, but it did not increase Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Lord of destruction was completely confused. The blood sea god lake was his lifelong effort. Even if a pig absorbed such magnificent and terrible energy, it should be transformed into the peak of immortality, but why did ye Xuan''s cultivation not increase at all?


    The destroyer doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t dare to disturb Ye Xuan''s cultivation. After all, such a terrible force is absorbed by Ye Xuan. If he stops at the moment, it will certainly make ye Xuan''s cultivation problematic.


    At the same time.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts are turning rapidly, and he naturally finds the problem. At the moment, the Buddha is swallowing the energy in the blood pool in terror, and his separate cultivation has not been improved at all. Not to mention the suspicion of the Lord of destruction, even ye Xuan can''t justify it.


    However, the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. Now ye Xuan can''t stop. Even if the Lord of destruction doubts, he has to continue to swallow it. If I can open the seventh heavenly gate, it''s worth taking any risk.


    Boom!


    Nandu domain, underground world.


    The number of dharmas of this Buddha moves together, and the mysterious and mysterious atmosphere is overflowing. The light beams of burying the sky linger around his body, and the sound of chanting scriptures is faintly heard in the emptiness of the heavens.


    Buzz!


    My face was ferocious and red, and my whole body was shaking. He had just opened the sixth heavenly gate, and his cultivation was not stable, so he had to continue to open the seventh heavenly gate, which was very dangerous for me.


    However, if such a good opportunity is given up, ye Xuan will never allow it. He will take advantage of this rare opportunity to make a rebirth of himself.


    Boom!


    The terrible and majestic power is constantly swallowed up by the Buddha, his cultivation is getting higher and higher, and even the virtual shadow of the seventh Tianmen is condensing.


    "Open!"


    In a hurry, the thunder roared. I urged the power of burying heaven to the extreme. I wanted to open the seventh heavenly gate and really enter the third stage of immortality.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, my face was pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The virtual shadow of the seventh Tianmen just condensed dissipated, and his whole person suddenly became depressed.


    "How could this happen?"


    On the other hand, ye Xuan felt that he had failed to open the seventh heavenly gate. He was unwilling to roar. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the result.


    But if he doesn''t accept it, he has to accept it. Ye Xuan can only calm his unwilling mood and let me temporarily stabilize his cultivation.


    At this moment, there was little power left in the blood sea god lake. The whole blood lake began to become clear, and the buried soul flowers withered and disappeared.


    Seal!


    Ye Xuan made a decision in an instant, directly banned the moving array, and completely cut off contact with the master.


    Since it failed to open the seventh Tianmen gate, and there is little power left in the blood sea god lake, it is meaningless to continue.


    At this moment, ye Xuan finally calmed down. It''s reasonable not to open the seventh Tianmen.


    After all, the seventh Tianmen gate is a watershed. I opened the sixth Tianmen gate to maintain stability. It is really difficult to break through by force.


    Moreover, the remaining power of the blood sea god lake is not enough to make the Buddha break through.


    Ye Xuan was slightly gratified that although he did not open the seventh Tianmen, he also reached the peak of the sixth Tianmen. He could open the seventh Tianmen with only one foot away from the door and really enter the third stage of immortality.


    These thoughts crossed in an instant, and ye Xuan finally calmed down. Now what he has to do is to cultivate and separate himself, otherwise he can''t explain to the Lord of destruction.


    Boom!


    This time, ye Xuan began to absorb only the little power left in the blood sea god lake, and borrowed this few power to cultivate the power of destruction.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s separation is very common, not so terrible as himself. There is only a little energy left in the blood sea god lake, which is enough for him to cultivate the power of destruction.


    Boom!


    Destruction thunders surrounded him, and the whole blood sea god pool was extremely turbulent. Ye Xuan''s destructive power became more and more strong, and gradually burst out an extremely terrible power.


    A little time passed, ten thousand years passed quickly, the whole blood sea god lake became clear, and ye Xuan''s cultivation finally ended.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the destructive thunder surrounded him. The terrible destructive power collapsed into the void. He spent tens of thousands of years to cultivate the destructive power to great success.


    "OK."


    The destroyer''s eyes were bright and came to Ye Xuan in an instant. His face showed an extremely surprised color.


    "In ten thousand years, you will be able to cultivate the power of destruction to great success. You have never had your talent before, and your achievements in the future are unlimited."


    The Lord of destruction praised him, even if he was jealous of Ye Xuan''s qualifications.


    "No, if it weren''t for my master''s perfection, I wouldn''t be able to achieve great success in the power of destruction." Ye Xuan smiled modestly.


    "But you absorbed the power of the whole blood sea god pool, but why is there so little improvement in this cultivation?" The destroyer''s eyes were confused, and he obviously couldn''t understand this kind of Arabian thing.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan only pretended to be confused, because there would be flaws in any explanation, and he couldn''t justify himself at all.


    Pretending to be confused is the best way. As for how the destroyer guesses, it''s the destroyer''s own business.


    "I don''t know why my accomplishments haven''t increased. I just feel that my body is constantly absorbing the power of the blood sea god pool. Please check whether there is a problem in my cultivation." Ye Xuan pretended to be confused.


    "OK, let me take a look at your body."


    The Lord of destruction pointed to Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and began to investigate his body. After half an hour, the Lord of destruction frowned and obviously didn''t see a general idea.


    "Strange, your body is not abnormal, but the power of the blood sea god pool is indeed absorbed by you. Are you a hidden spirit?"


    "Yes, it must be a hidden spirit!"


    The next moment, the Lord of destruction burst his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan with a surprised face.


    "Swim less, it seems that you are indeed the legendary hidden spirit body. Only the hidden spirit body can absorb all the power of the blood sea god lake, and these power will become your foundation and foundation, and will burst out when you impact the eternal supremacy."

 Chapter 1631

    The Lord of destruction found a reasonable answer for himself, because no one can absorb such great power without any promotion except the legendary hidden spirit.


    Looking at the destroyer talking to himself, ye Xuan pretended to listen in surprise, but in fact, he couldn''t laugh in his heart.


    But it''s good. It also solves a problem for ye Xuan.


    "Swim less. Although you didn''t open the Ninth Heaven Gate, the power of the blood sea god lake is hidden in your body. You are the legendary hidden spirit, so don''t blame yourself. It''s a great good thing."


    The Lord of destruction was deeply afraid of Ye Xuan''s guilt and hurried out to comfort him.


    "I see."


    Ye Xuan pretended to be excited and nodded, but he was speechless in his heart. The destroyer was too confident to doubt him.


    But ye Xuan figured it out the next moment.


    It''s not that the Lord of destruction doesn''t doubt him, but that robbing the sky becomes too contrary to the sky, and the Lord of destruction doesn''t notice any abnormality at all.


    Moreover, as the most powerful and the Lord of destruction, he is extremely proud. He will never believe that ye Xuan can play any tricks in front of him.


    "Swim less. Although you didn''t open the ninth heavenly gate, it''s nothing. You absorbed all the power of the blood sea god lake. These power are hidden in your body. With your continuous cultivation in the future, these power will gradually recover and be used by you."


    "Moreover, in ten thousand years, you have cultivated the power of destruction to Dacheng, and you have Dacheng''s power of cause and effect, which is enough to make you invincible in the Baizi battlefield." The Lord of destruction came slowly.


    "Baizi battlefield?"


    Ye Xuan looked stunned, because the Lord of destruction had said this once, but ye Xuan didn''t understand what was going on in the Baizi battlefield.


    "Swim less, listen to me slowly."


    The Lord of destruction began to talk about the Baizi battlefield, which also made ye xuanjing listen.


    The so-called Baizi battlefield is a vast independent space, which is organized by the top ten.


    The purpose of holding the hundred sons battlefield is to select the eternal supremacy that is most likely to become the next yuan club, and to eliminate some people who are not qualified to become the eternal supremacy.


    After all, there are too many people competing for the seat of eternal supremacy, which can be said to be uneven. In the hundred son battlefield, the weak will naturally be eliminated.


    The people who participate in the Baizi battlefield are all powerful seeds and those evil spirits against the sky. Of course, they also have some immortal power.


    Only the ten people who are the first to walk out of the Baizi battlefield are qualified to compete for the supremacy seat of the next Yuanhui.


    Of course, this hundred son battlefield is simple to say, but it is extremely dangerous, which can be called a near death.


    All the people who participated in the Baizi battlefield were born with terrible talents. In order to compete for the eternal supremacy, they would never show mercy. I don''t know how many Tianjiao demons died in the Baizi battlefield.


    Survival of the fittest, natural selection, the cruelty of which can not be imagined by outsiders.


    Listening to the narration of the Lord of destruction, ye Xuan was expressionless, but a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Shaoyou, as a teacher, I hope you can fight for the destruction of the magic hall. If you can be ranked in the top three, it will greatly boost my reputation of destroying the magic hall." The Lord of destruction''s eyes were burning.


    Actually.


    If ye Xuan didn''t appear, the Lord of destruction didn''t intend to let people participate in the Baizi battlefield at all. Although the destroyer who died in Ye Xuan''s hands was the most powerful seed, he could be thrown into the Baizi battlefield, just like an ant.


    It is not that the destroyer does not want to cultivate a decent successor, but that there is no suitable candidate at all.


    Although the Lord of destruction is the most powerful forever, he is also an extremely dignified person. Although this hundred son battlefield is a duel between the young generation, it is also related to their powerful faces.


    The Lord of destruction has been worried about the Baizi battlefield. He is extremely disappointed with the previous destruction devil and has made preparations not to participate in the Baizi battlefield.


    But with the emergence of Ye Xuan, he has changed his mind and is secretly happy. Even if ye Xuan can''t dominate, he must be in the top three, which will greatly give him a long face.


    "Shaoyou, are you willing to participate in the hundred sons war?" The destroyer looked eagerly.


    "Master has orders. How dare you not obey them?" Ye Xuan smiled gently.


    "Good!"


    The Lord of destruction smiled. He turned his hand and a terrible black awn appeared in his hand. When the light dissipated, a black magic knife appeared in his hand.


    Buzz!


    The roar of the magic knife is so fierce that even the surrounding void is broken and twisted, which proves that the magic knife is extremely fierce.


    "This destruction magic knife was forged by the master himself. It has the power of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. With the help of this knife, you can certainly sweep the Baizi battlefield."


    The Lord of destruction handed the magic knife to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan bow down and take it. There was a word of gratitude in his mouth.


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s respectful appearance, the Lord of destruction nodded with satisfaction and said thoughtfully, "don''t swim. Although your qualification has never existed, the Baizi battlefield is extremely dangerous. As a teacher, I have to tell you something."


    "Please give me your advice." Ye xuandao.


    "The ten supremacies, humanity and extreme demons fell. They should not have heirs to participate. There is no need to mention it."


    The Lord of destruction said here with a slight pause and said, "be careful of three people. These three people are the descendants of chaotic destiny time and space. Each of them is called an evil spirit against the sky, and their cultivation is never under you."


    "As for the other successors of the most powerful orthodoxy, you don''t have to care too much. They will never be your opponents."


    "But...!"


    When the Lord of destruction said this, he was silent, and his face was a little hesitant.


    "What does the master want to say?" Ye Xuan said tentatively.


    "Swim less, you should remember one thing. Although the descendants of the three supreme powers are terrible. They are called evil spirits against the sky, the most terrible thing is not these three people, but some unknown people."


    "Master, do you mean...?" Ye Xuan was really confused this time.


    "Once there was a Liu Baiyi in the sky mending sect, but there was something wrong with the Liu Baiyi and it disappeared. There''s no need to mention it."


    "As a teacher, I want to talk about other people. Although these people are not the descendants of the most powerful Taoism, they have walked out of their own Dharma and Taoism. Their qualifications can be called the level against the sky, but they have been hiding themselves all the time."


    "Swim less. The chaotic universe is very big. It''s not as simple as you think. There are always some amazing people who will rise against the current."


    "You see, these ten yuan will pass. Every birth of the supremacy is a person who goes out of his own way, and they are the heirs of the supremacy orthodoxy."


    "Take me as a teacher for example. Before I became a teacher, I was just a disciple of a small sect. Those successors of the most powerful Taoism were finally trampled under my feet by the teacher."


    "I just want you to remember that never underestimate anyone who participates in the Baizi battlefield. Maybe one of them is unknown enough to kill you."


    The Lord of destruction warned heavily.


    "I see." Ye Xuan nodded secretly. What the Lord of destruction said really didn''t have any empty words.


    Suddenly, the destroyer sighed softly, as if he thought of someone.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. If that ye Xuan didn''t die, maybe no one would be his opponent."


    Hearing the exclamation of the Lord of destruction, ye Xuan looked stunned, and then immediately returned to normal, but his heart was a little complicated. Unexpectedly, the Lord of destruction evaluated him so much.


    "But it''s better if he''s dead. If he''s still alive, you''ll have an eternal enemy." The Lord of destruction whispered.

 Chapter 1632

    Time is like water.


    The time of 100000 years sounds very long, but it is not worth mentioning in the endless life of monks, and it is only a moment in the whole chaotic universe.


    Destroy the demon temple.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void and practiced in tuina. After 100000 years, his accomplishments were growing steadily.


    Of course, ye Xuan is only the growth of self-cultivation. His original statue is still at the peak of the sixth Tianmen, one step away from the seventh Tianmen. If he doesn''t have enough opportunities, it will take at least ten million years to break through by himself.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His eyes slowly open, and the whole person is silent.


    "Is the tenth dollar over half?" Ye Xuan felt something and whispered in his mouth. One yuan will be 1.283.42 billion years. If ye Xuan remembers correctly, now the tenth yuan will have been more than 600 million years.


    "Half a yuan will be over!"


    Ye Xuan whispered, wondering what he was thinking.


    The opening of every yuan association is an unprecedented war of killing and cutting. For the seat of eternal supremacy, everyone will forget to die.


    Ye Xuan is very interested in Wangu Zhiqiang. He just has to wait until the next dollar to compete for the seat of Zhiqiang. It seems to Ye Xuan that it is too long.


    The founder of the tenth yuan society is the Lord of all souls. He integrates the chaotic heavenly heart, and others can no longer become a Tao.


    But ye Xuan believes that nothing is absolute. Who says that you can''t become a Tao without chaotic heavenly heart?


    "Son of God, it''s time."


    Kate quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan. She saluted Ye Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan with undisguised love.


    "Tell the devil, I know." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, son of God." Kate answered softly and left with a little reluctance.


    "This look is really troublesome."


    Ye Xuan got up from the void and was extremely helpless about his appearance. I don''t know how many nuns have boldly confessed to him in the past 100000 years, which can be said to annoy him.


    The most egregious thing was that this Kate dared to seduce him. Fortunately, ye Xuan was not good at women''s color and didn''t make this seductive woman succeed in the end.


    However, it''s really not calm in the past 100000 years. The saint of destruction and Kate are fighting and jealous, and other nuns don''t stop. Even ye Xuan dares to peep in the dark when practicing.


    Therefore, ye Xuan decided one thing. He specially made a grimace mask. Every time he went out of the ashram, he would put the grimace mask on.


    This time to Baizi battlefield is no exception. Ye Xuan put on the ghost mask and immediately covered his unparalleled face.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the destruction hall!


    A black ancient chariot runs across the sky. Nine black dragons roar in the sky. The Lord of destruction sits in the chariot. A bead curtain covers the whole black ancient chariot, giving people a sense of massiness and majesty.


    Around the black ancient chariot, there are four maidens driving with them. Their beauty is not world-famous, but they are also rare beauties, and their accomplishments are in the early stage of immortality.


    The driver is the Lord of the destruction hall. This lineup is indeed rare in the world, but it is reasonable to travel forever.


    "Master."


    Ye Xuan quietly appeared with a grimace mask. He bowed to the Lord of destruction and showed great humility.


    "Don''t swim, this hundred son war depends on you." The destroyer gives high hopes.


    Ye Xuan said, "don''t worry, master. You won''t be disappointed if you travel less."


    "OK, you sit next to me and we''ll set off immediately." The Lord of destruction smiled.


    "Lord...?"


    The face of the Lord of the destruction hall changed. He didn''t expect that the Lord of destruction asked Ye Xuan to ride with him. This honor is unimaginable. From here, we can see how much the Lord of destruction valued Ye Xuan.


    "Please get on the bus."


    The four maids had peach eyes and saluted Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan was wearing a grimace mask, the hearts of the four maids had already secretly promised Ye Xuan.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Xuan was not polite. He sat directly next to the Lord of destruction. With the Lord of the temple drinking, nine black dragons rushed towards the Baizi battlefield with a black ancient chariot.


    The sky is vast, and Kowloon pulls.


    Inside the black ancient chariot.


    "Don''t swim. Your appearance is really amazing. No wonder these female disciples are obsessed with you. In fact, you can bring them into the harem. After all, you can enjoy them while practicing."


    The Lord of destruction rarely teases Ye Xuan.


    "I just want to climb the avenue. I don''t dare to be interested in this. Master joked." Ye xuandao.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The destroyer laughed and said, "what a pity, you good face. If you show your true face in the Baizi battlefield, I think those nuns will fall at your feet, so you can save a lot of trouble."


    Ye Xuan slowly shook his head and said, "if you really show people your true face, I''m afraid someone will want to needle me. That''s the real trouble at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you wear this mask or not as long as you sweep the heroes in the hundred sons war." The master of destruction.


    Jiulong pulled and roared in the sky. The Lord of destruction chatted with Ye Xuan along the way, which can also promote the relationship between teachers and disciples and better draw closer.


    However, ye Xuan''s mind has never been put here. He is thinking about what kind of people will appear in the hundred son war. How capable are those so-called evil spirits?


    Ye Xuan is a arrogant man, but his arrogance is very calm. He believes that these evil spirits are really terrible, but they should be much worse than his own.


    However, ye Xuan is separated at the moment. He doesn''t know which is stronger or weaker than these evil spirits. He knows only after fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic sea!


    Five chaotic domains, the center is respected.


    There is a boundless sea in the central region, which is called chaotic sea.


    The chaotic sea is boundless. Even immortal friars can be lost in the chaotic sea. They don''t want to get out of the sea without great magic power.


    The Baizi battlefield is set up in the chaotic sea. Every time the Baizi battlefield is opened, it is also held in the chaotic sea.


    An isolated island, like a small continent, floats in the chaotic sea. From time to time, terror comes from all over the world, and a large number of lights and shadows are coming towards the isolated island.


    Boom!


    Kowloon pulled the Black Ghost chariot to roar, and the eternal powerful power bloomed in terror, which also made the people in the isolated island look up one after another.


    Boom!


    Nine black dragons roared and landed steadily in the middle of the island.


    "Meet the Lord of destruction."


    Thousands of monks saluted the Lord of destruction in the imperial chariot. After all, the supreme power is respected in the universe, and no one dares to be rude in front of the supreme power.


    "Destruction, you came early."


    In the central position, the three supreme powers stand side by side, which is the chaotic fate time and space, and the speaker is also the ruthless master of destiny.

 Chapter 1633

    "Ha ha, when the Baizi battlefield opens, my Lord will naturally come early."


    The Lord of destruction stepped down from the ancient chariot, and a laugh came from his mouth. But when ye Xuan got off with him, he immediately attracted the attention of the three supreme powers, and his eyes also flashed a look of surprise.


    Same car?


    "It seems that this is your new disciple?"


    The Lord of chaos looked at Ye Xuan and his eyes moved slightly, because he saw that ye Xuan opened the eight heavenly gates at a glance, which really surprised him.


    "Swim less and don''t salute the three supremacies." The master of destruction.


    "Ye Shaoyou visits the three gods."


    Ye Xuan was elegant and polite. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t feel any cramped and nervous because of the three supremacies.


    "Good temper."


    The master of time and space nodded slowly and praised Ye Xuan a little. After all, it is very rare to be as stable as Mount Tai in front of the three supreme powers.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, several terrible smells were coming, and the sky was rumbling and shaking, and several other supremacies came one after another.


    The first one to arrive was the Lord of all souls. He was also followed by a young man. The young man was handsome, brave and extraordinary. He was surrounded by the power of all souls. It was obvious that he was a disciple of the Lord of all souls.


    The second one arrived was the Lord of extreme emotion. She was accompanied by a cold and gorgeous woman. She was extremely beautiful and her appearance was peerless. The power of extreme emotion rippled on her.


    The third one is the devil swallowing the sky. The devil swallowing the sky is still fierce. The young people around him are covered with black fog. Obviously, they have cultivated the devil swallowing skill to an extremely terrible situation.


    "All of you are here, and this hundred sons event is becoming more and more interesting."


    The immortal God came, and a woman in black followed him. Although her appearance was not shocking, the power of silence around her was terrible.


    The eight supremacies, all present.


    Thousands of monks are bowing to the ceremony and chanting these names of eternal supremacy.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet!


    Ye Xuan is wearing a grimace mask. Outsiders can''t see his expression at all. It''s just that ye Xuan looks at the immortal God and quietly crosses a sinister killing opportunity.


    The immortal old thief will kill your dog sooner or later!


    Of course, in addition to the immortal old thief, there was the dull looking master of fate. Both of them were on Ye Xuan''s must kill list.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the immortal god frowned, because he felt a look on him, and felt a trace of killing intention, which also made him look at the source of his eyes.


    Wheeze!


    The four eyes are opposite, and the void is stagnant.


    The immortal God''s eyes were intertwined with Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan was alert and looked away, the immortal God changed his face and strode towards Ye Xuan.


    Familiar!


    Extreme familiarity.


    Just now, ye Xuan''s eyes gave him a very familiar feeling. If the immortal God didn''t feel wrong, his eyes were very similar to the dead Ye Xuan. How can he not be surprised?


    "Who are you?"


    The immortal God came to Ye Xuan and stared at Ye Xuan with a condescending and fierce eyes, which also changed the complexion of other young Tianjiao and hurriedly kept a safe distance from ye Xuan.


    "I''m going to destroy ye Shaoyou in the demon temple and meet the immortal God."


    Ye Xuan was extremely calm, neither humble nor arrogant, and saluted the immortal God.


    Ye Xuan knew that he had lost his manners just now, which attracted the attention of the immortal God. However, he was separated at the moment. He didn''t believe that the immortal God could recognize him.


    "Surname ye? Take off your mask. "


    The voice of the undead God became colder and colder, and the power of silence flowed faintly on him. The terrible eternal power oppressed Ye Xuan.


    "What do you want to do if you don''t die?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of destruction appeared in front of Ye Xuan and looked at the immortal God with a gloomy face. Ye Xuan was his disciple. The immortal God was difficult for him. If he sat idly by, others would think that his lord of destruction was easy to deceive.


    "Is he your disciple?"


    The immortal God was slightly stunned, but the next moment his face became colder and colder, because ye Xuan''s eyes just made him familiar. He suspected that the person in front of him was probably Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan was terrified in front of him at the beginning, the immortal God has been terrified by Ye Xuan''s means. If ye Xuan is really alive, it is not impossible.


    "Destruction, I''m just curious. You disciple is like an old friend of mine. In order to determine what I think, I just want to see his true face." The immortal God said coldly.


    "Joke, how is my disciple your old friend? He wears a mask because his appearance is too shocking. Besides, as a supreme power, you even embarrass a young generation. Do you think I''m easy to deceive when I''m destroyed?" The Lord of destruction was fierce.


    "He must take it off, or don''t blame the Lord for bullying the small." The immortal God''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Joke, you pick it when you say it. My lord won''t let you pick it. Others are afraid you won''t die, but I may not pay attention to you."


    It is no longer a matter of whether to take off the mask, but a matter of eternal supreme face.


    Can the disciple of his destroyer be manipulated at will? If he doesn''t protect, won''t he let people see the joke of his destroyer?


    Even more, he said that the destroyer was afraid of the undead God, which the destroyer could never accept.


    of course!


    The destroyer also knows that if he really fights the undead God, he is not the opponent of the undead God.


    But there is no big difference between the ages and the supremacy. It is impossible for the undead God to defeat him for some time.


    "Immortality is just a young generation. Why are you so serious?"


    The Lord of chaos frowned. After all, he was the first and strongest, and the Baizi battlefield opened immediately. If he didn''t speak, wouldn''t he delay the opening time of Baizi battlefield.


    "I naturally don''t pay attention to a junior, but I''m afraid he''s not a junior, but a great threat." The voice of the undead God is evil.


    "Taoist brother, since my senior wants to see your true face, why do you hide? He won''t be difficult for you, but I can''t stand it. I can only ask Taoist brother for advice."


    Boom!


    A woman in Black opened the seven heavenly gates and was surrounded by the power of terror. She was a disciple of the immortal God, known as the immortal daughter.


    "Ye Shaoyou, I''m equal to the most powerful disciple, but you wear a mask and embarrass several most powerful. Is this really unreasonable?"


    Suddenly, the devil who swallowed heaven sneered and said something, but politely nodded to the immortal girl, obviously showing kindness to each other.


    Now.


    The Lord of destruction looks sinister and vicious. If he is persecuted by the immortal God, he can stand up to resist Ye Xuan.


    However, if he obstructs the dialogue between the younger generation, he will lose his face.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan chuckled and said, "since you all want to see my face, it''s hard to refuse to swim less."


    As ye Xuan spoke, he slowly took off the ghost mask and showed his unparalleled appearance. Then, with his super dust and refined temperament, he immediately made the world silent.

 Chapter 1634

    "You...?"


    The immortal tiannv had a cold face and was surrounded by the power of terror. However, when she saw Ye Xuan''s face, the chill emitted by her body disappeared, and even the seven heavenly gates opened slowly dispersed.


    The most interesting thing is that the immortal girl''s cheeks are red and she doesn''t dare to look into Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Not only the immortal girl, but all the women who saw Ye Xuan''s face were slightly red and their hearts jumped like deer.


    "What an amazing face, I don''t know how many women I want to die!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of extreme emotion was shocked and whispered. Fortunately, she was the strongest through the ages, and her heart was already as strong as a rock, otherwise she would sink into Ye Xuan''s face.


    "It''s a pity that this son has joined the destruction devil hall. If he can practice the extreme love heaven skill, his achievements will be unlimited." The most loving Lord sighed softly.


    The audience was silent, and all the women trembled in disorder. They were all fascinated by Ye Xuan''s appearance and temperament.


    Even the immortal girl who was just full of hostility regretted offending Ye Xuan at the moment.


    Of course, everything has two sides. When all women are shocked by Ye Xuan''s face, a large number of divine sons are jealous and look at Ye Xuan with extremely bad eyes.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan became the focus of attention and directly pressed them down. Anyone would be hostile to Ye Xuan.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the immortal god snorted coldly and stared at the immortal girl with a gloomy face, which also changed her face slightly and knew that the immortal God was angry.


    "Now I have taken off my mask. God sees me as your old friend?"


    Ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. He smiled politely. The whole person was neither humble nor arrogant. He looked at the immortal God very calmly.


    "My lord recognized the wrong person."


    Just at a glance, the immortal god can be sure that the person standing in front of him is not ye Xuan.


    But I don''t know why.


    Although this man is not ye Xuan, the immortal God hates him very much, and even has an uncontrollable killing opportunity.


    "Since God recognizes the wrong person, can I put on my mask?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Whatever you want."


    The immortal God was a little irritable. He hated Ye Xuan''s smile very much. This hate even caused him to kill. Even the immortal God didn''t know why.


    "Hum, it''s just a useless embroidered pillow. You think you can win in the Baizi battlefield by virtue of your appearance. That''s really a joke."


    Swallowing the devil''s sarcasm, he was very jealous of Ye Xuan''s respect, and there was more killing in his eyes.


    In the face of the ridicule of the devil swallowing heaven, ye Xuan smiled faintly and didn''t retort. He put on the ghost face mask again, and his amazing face disappeared under the mask.


    "Hum, you are really a sissy. I hope you can survive in the Baizi battlefield."


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak up, which encouraged the anger of swallowing the devil. He looked down on Ye Xuan more and more, and thought that ye Xuan just had a good face, and his cultivation was not worth mentioning at all.


    However, ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a sneer under the mask of a ghost face. He didn''t have to pay attention to such an idiot, because such a person doesn''t live long in the Baizi battlefield. How could he care about a dead man?


    "I''ve always heard that the three Taoist friends have trained three supreme god sons. Where are these three?" Destroy god, turn aside the topic and look at the three supreme ways.


    "Meet you, Zhiqiang!"


    Suddenly, three voices came and quietly appeared in the center of the venue. The three people, two men and one woman, were surrounded by three powerful forces.


    Son of chaos.


    Destiny.


    The son of time and space.


    When the three evil spirits appeared, the five supreme powers looked moved. Only because the breath of the three people was extremely strong, just the appearance of the three people completely covered all the young people present.


    Son of chaos.


    He was surrounded by the power of chaos. He was wearing a golden robe. Although there was no breath, it gave people a sense of dignity and massiness.


    Destiny girl!


    This woman is like a ten thousand year glacier. The merciless force of fate is flowing. Although she has an unparalleled face, she gives people a great sense of awe.


    The son of time and space.


    This man is dressed in white. He looks very handsome and polite. Although he doesn''t have ye Xuan''s amazing appearance, he can definitely be called a beautiful man.


    "The three Taoist friends indeed received three good disciples." The immortal god exclaimed.


    "Since the younger generation are gathered together, let them get familiar with each other. I haven''t seen them for many years. How about talking about it?" The Lord of chaos smiled.


    The eight supreme powers sat on the dome and began to talk about Dharma and Taoism. Naturally, these supreme seeds and anti heaven demons below began to talk to each other.


    Ye Xuan!


    He sat alone, and a large number of women surrounded him, and even the light of the three evil spirits was hidden by him.


    "Elder martial brother ye, can I sit here?"


    "Elder martial brother ye, that devil swallowing heaven is really hateful."


    "Elder martial brother ye, this is a mixed yuan pill. You can increase your accomplishments a little. Please take it."


    Yingyan, Yingyan, many women.


    Ye Xuan was speechless, and a large number of female Tianjiao were gathered around him, just like the stars holding the moon.


    And the other side.


    Many Zhiqiang seeds looked sideways at Ye Xuan with hostility and jealousy. Even the three evil spirits frowned slightly. Occasionally, their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a complex color.


    It has always been where the three of them go, they will become the focus of attention, but today they are the opposite.


    But it''s okay.


    In addition to a large number of women gathered around Ye Xuan, the other men were looking for familiar people to talk to each other, and many supreme seeds showed kindness to the three evil spirits.


    "You Taoist friends, I want to be quiet for a while. Your kindness is less appreciated."


    Ye Xuan was really annoyed. Although he was wearing a grimace mask, these women began to commit flower mania after seeing his face. Although they all had extraordinary cultivation, they were no different from ordinary women.


    not so bad.


    Not many women participated in the Baizi battlefield. With Ye Xuan''s politeness, these women could only leave sadly.


    "Little white face, you are really destined for women, but do you think these women can protect you when you enter the Baizi battlefield?"


    The devil swallowing heaven wandered here and looked at Ye Xuan with disdain.


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Xuan didn''t respond to the repeated ridicule of swallowing the devil. He sat in the void, his eyes closed slightly, and directly regarded this person as the air.


    "The devil is talking to you." The devil swallowing heaven looked cold.


    "You look like a dog." Ye Xuan opened his eyes and finally set his eyes on the devil who swallowed heaven.


    "You want to die?"


    The devil swallowing heaven was stunned at first. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan dared to abuse him, and the color behind him was green.

 Chapter 1635

    "Have you heard a word?"


    "The more you shout, the faster you die. With your cultivation of only seven heavenly gates, you dare to be so arrogant and provocative. Maybe you don''t know how to write the word death?"


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and looked at the devil swallowing the sky like a dead man.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The devil swallowing heaven smiled angrily. He walked to Ye Xuan and said in a low voice, "you''d better not let me meet you in the Baizi battlefield, otherwise I will let you know what life is better than death."


    After swallowing the devil''s words, he turned and left. Just as he took a step, he suddenly looked at Ye Xuan and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you. My younger martial sister Lengyue misses you very much and specially asked me to take good care of you in Baizi battlefield."


    After swallowing the devil, he left with a sneer and sentenced Ye Xuan to death.


    "I see."


    Ye Xuan suddenly understood why the devil swallowing heaven had been targeting him. It was originally because of the cold moon saint of the devil swallowing heaven hall.


    "Elder martial brother ye, he is very powerful in swallowing demons. When he enters the Baizi battlefield, you and I might as well go together."


    The immortal girl quietly appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Thank you, but you don''t have to." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away, the immortal girl bit her lips and said, "senior brother, I think we had some misunderstandings..."


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum came from the dome. It was the immortal God. Obviously, he found that his disciples were talking to Ye Xuan, which also made him give a warning.


    The immortal girl changed her complexion and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother ye, younger sister, leave first."


    "Destroy the son of God, will you follow me?"


    Suddenly, a woman in white appeared in front of Ye Xuan. She was the fate of the three evil spirits.


    But the woman''s face was cold, and the whole person exuded a ruthless and lustless atmosphere. Although she had seen Ye Xuan''s face before, she was not fascinated by Ye Xuan.


    The so-called fate is the most ruthless. Naturally, the destiny tiannv will not sink Ye Xuan like other women.


    However, ye Xuan''s face is really amazing, and it will have a little impact on this woman.


    Moreover, thousands of young Tianjiao want to participate in the Baizi battlefield. At the moment, they are all forming gangs, which is also the reason why the destiny goddess invited Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan took a faint look at the fate of the heavenly daughter. At one glance, he saw that the daughter''s cultivation was extremely high. She had opened the eight heavenly gates, and the power of fate had been cultivated to great success. As expected, she had the posture of an evil spirit against the sky.


    "Tigers always walk alone, and cattle and sheep flock together." Ye Xuan spoke faintly and did not accept the woman''s solicitation.


    For ye Xuan''s refusal, the destiny goddess was obviously stunned, and then resumed her cold look again and said, "you are very proud, but your so-called pride should be based on your accomplishments, not your face. Do it yourself."


    After saying this, the daughter of destiny turned and left.


    This scene was also seen by the other two evil spirits against the sky. They took a faint look at Ye Xuan, and then they didn''t pay attention.


    "Taoist friend, how about your alliance with me?"


    More than ten minutes later, a voice sounded behind Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan slightly stunned, because the voice even made him familiar.


    Lu Yaoxing?


    When ye Xuan looked back, it was Lu Yaoxing, who had the intersection of time and space. At the moment, he was looking at him with a smile.


    It was Lu Yaoxing who took him to the temple of time and space. After so many years, Lu Yaoxing has opened the seven heavenly gates, and the power of time and space is gradually becoming greater.


    "Why did you make an alliance with me?"


    Goodbye, ye Xuan smiled, but he was wearing a mask. Lu Yaoxing couldn''t see the expression on his face at all.


    "Tigers always walk alone. Only cattle and sheep flock together. If Taoist friends dare to say this, they must have their own confidence. I don''t know why, I have a sense of familiarity with you, so I venture to invite Taoist friends to form an alliance," Lu Yaoxing said.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly and agreed directly. Lu Yaoxing was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan refused the fate of the heavenly daughter, but he agreed to him.


    "I''m shaking the stars on the ground. I don''t know your name?" Lu Yaoxing sits next to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Shaoyou." Ye xuandao.


    "I just don''t understand. Since you are from the temple of time and space, why don''t you make an alliance with me instead of the son of time and space?" Ye Xuan asked his doubts.


    Lu Yaoxing''s face was bitter, and then his eyes looked at the son of space-time God, and his voice became sonorous and powerful.


    "Because I want to replace him."


    "I see."


    Ye Xuan nodded clearly. It seems that even if he is a Taoist, there are many disputes.


    "Brother ye, let me introduce these people to you, so that you and I can be ready to enter the Baizi battlefield."


    As Lu Yaoxing spoke, he began to introduce some of the most powerful seeds present. Each of them had his own Dharma and even his achievements. They explained them to Ye Xuan one by one.


    Obviously, Lu Yaoxing did his homework before coming to the Baizi battlefield.


    However, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, these so-called supreme seeds are not enough to become his threat. Even if the three evil spirits are against the sky, ye Xuan doesn''t care too much.


    The people who really make ye Xuan care are those who are very low-key and hardly attract attention.


    A man in black, covered in black, could hardly see his face.


    A woman in purple didn''t look at Ye Xuan from beginning to end. She just sat and practiced, and didn''t talk to anyone.


    There is also a man in blue. He smiles whenever he meets people. He looks like a good man and looks a little humble.


    There is also a teenager who seems to be practicing alone. No matter anyone talks to him, he doesn''t respond.


    These people have long attracted Ye Xuan''s attention. Although they didn''t show any accomplishments, they gave Ye Xuan a sense of threat.


    How sensitive is Ye Xuan''s spiritual sense?


    It makes him feel threatened, which shows that these people are definitely not simple.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, a figure came into Ye Xuan''s eyes. He lived alone. He was dressed in black and wore a mask on his face, so people couldn''t see how he looked.


    "Is that him?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Perhaps Ye Xuan''s eyes were too obvious. The man suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, looked fiercely through the mask, and then looked away again.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely. Unexpectedly, when the Baizi battlefield was opened, so many characters were hidden, and he met the person he had been looking for.


    "She''s here, too?"


    Ye Xuan looked away again, but this time he fell on a woman, who was Luo Yao, a disciple of humanity.


    However, ye Xuan was not interested in this woman. He observed the others again until he saw everyone again.


    "Sure enough, it''s a hundred sons war. The water here is really deep."


    Ye Xuan whispered that there were several people he couldn''t see through, which also showed that great variables would happen in the hundred sons war.


    Of course, ye Xuan is separated here at the moment. If his original master comes here, a pair of broken magic eyes can see the depth of these people.


    "Brother ye, why do I feel that you don''t pay much attention to the three evil spirits, but have been a large number of unknown people?"


    Although Lu Yaoxing is explaining the origin of these people to Ye Xuan, he has actually been paying attention to the dynamics of Ye Xuan.


    When he found that ye Xuan had been examining some ordinary people, it also made him curious.


    "Evil spirits against the sky?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, "the so-called evil spirits against the sky are just the face of the three greatest powers. It is the title given to them by some people who have nothing to do. The real evil spirits against the sky are far from them."

 Chapter 1636

    "Brother Lu, if you meet these people in Baizi battlefield, you must hide as far as you can, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll die in Baizi battlefield."


    Ye Xuan said something and pointed out the mysterious and low-key young people one by one, which also stunned Lu Yaoxing.


    "Brother ye, their accomplishments are very ordinary. Why do you..."


    Lu Yaoxing wanted to stop talking, because he found that the cultivation of the people referred to by Ye Xuan was really very ordinary, and there was nothing strange.


    "Oh."


    "Usual?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s because they look too ordinary, so they are the most dangerous."


    Hiss!


    Lu Yaoxing took a breath of cold air and woke up instantly.


    Indeed, as ye Xuan said, people who can participate in the Baizi battlefield can''t be weak at all. How can such an ordinary person participate in the Baizi battlefield?


    Perhaps Ye Xuan''s eyes have been on these people. These people look at Ye Xuan''s position at the same time.


    But the next moment, they also took back their eyes again, but they remembered Ye Xuan deeply in their mind.


    Three days later!


    The eight supremacies stood side by side, the whole island was silent, and thousands of young friars were waiting for the opening of the Baizi battlefield.


    "You are all young talents in the world. Everyone''s accomplishments can''t be underestimated. Perhaps among you, there will be the next eternal supremacy."


    The voice of the Lord of chaos was dignified, and thousands of young people were ready to move. They all looked hot in their eyes.


    Forever strong!


    The ultimate goal of a monk, this temptation no one can resist.


    "The Baizi battlefield is about to open. Only the first ten people who take the lead out of the Baizi battlefield are qualified to peep into the supremacy seat."


    The Lord of chaos came slowly. He told the rules of Baizi battlefield.


    In the Baizi battlefield, the only rule is to come out alive, no matter what means you use.


    It is killing the enemy, or scheming. As long as you can come out alive, you will be the winner.


    Sometimes luck is also a manifestation of strength. Even if you can stay in the dark and don''t fight anyone, as long as you can lead out of the Baizi battlefield first, this person will still be the winner.


    Of course, those who participate in the Baizi battlefield are the heirs of the most powerful orthodoxy and many young strong men, and extremely tragic deaths and injuries will certainly occur.


    The eight supreme Daoists jointly set rules. All those who settle accounts after autumn will be killed by the eight supreme Daoists. Even the eternal supreme Daoists must not violate this rule.


    This is also a means to protect the winner, and it is also recognized by the eight supreme orthodoxy and many great religions.


    Of course, the Baizi battlefield is not only a simple battle, but also contains many chaotic essences and exotic treasures.


    Baizi battlefield has appeared since the beginning of chaos. It is a micro world independent of chaos.


    In addition to fighting each other, Baizi battlefield can find chaotic treasures to improve cultivation in the battlefield.


    Moreover, there are more secret magic soldiers left in the Baizi battlefield. These secret magic soldiers are left by people who died in the Baizi battlefield in previous dynasties. It can be said that even the eternal supreme power doesn''t know what kind of treasure there is.


    As winners, the top three will be taught by the three supreme powers of chaos, which is also a reward for the top three winners.


    The last seven winners are also taught by other supreme powers. It can be said that the rewards of the winners are extremely rich.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan listened to the Lord of chaos talk about the rules in all kinds of boredom, and he didn''t care about the so-called reward.


    But others are not. Everyone has a hot color in their eyes. Even the three evil spirits against the sky are moving faintly.


    Ye Xuan is observing!


    He''s watching those people he can''t see through.


    Sure enough.


    Ye Xuan found that these people, like him, had always been very calm and did not have any excitement because of the so-called reward.


    "It''s not easy!" Ye Xuan nodded secretly.


    In Ye Xuan''s cognition, if you want to become the eternal supreme power, you must go out of your own way, which is also commonly known as law and Tao.


    Only in this way can we create our own road of supremacy and derive new supremacy.


    None of these people is a member of the most powerful orthodoxy, and they won''t have the ten most powerful dharmas, but this is also the most terrible place.


    Because only among these people can there be eternal supremacy, and they are most likely to appear eternal supremacy.


    "Baizi battlefield is opened for a period of 10 million years."


    Boom!


    With the joint action of the eight supreme powers, the whole island is rumbling and shaking, a ten thousand foot heavenly gate appears, and the surrounding chaotic ocean turns into towering waves.


    Wheeze!


    Guanghua fell disorderly and glittered. The three evil spirits rose to the sky and took the lead in entering the Baizi battlefield.


    Others are unwilling to fall behind and follow in one after another. They are deeply afraid that if they are late, they will fall behind others.


    "Brother ye, entering the Baizi battlefield will be randomly transmitted to different locations. After you and I enter, gather in the East."


    Lu Yaoxing whispered to Ye Xuan in the dark, and then turned into a rainbow into the Tianmen gate.


    But in an instant.


    Most of the young people who participated in the war entered the Baizi battlefield, and ye Xuan followed slowly, and the whole person was not slow.


    "Little white face, please help yourself. Don''t touch me."


    The devil swallowing heaven passed by Ye Xuan. Sen Han smiled at him and the whole person disappeared in the Tianmen gate.


    "Swim less and be careful."


    When ye Xuan was about to enter the Baizi battlefield, the Lord of destruction told him heavily.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and entered the Tianmen gate. Those very low-key guys almost entered with Ye Xuan at the same time.


    Boom!


    When thousands of young people entered the Baizi battlefield, the wanzhang Tianmen also shook, and then gradually dissipated.


    Only after 10 million years will the export be opened again.


    "All Taoist friends, let''s see who has the hope of preaching."


    At the same time, the three supremacies took action, and the three divine realms came out, which directly reflected the world of Baizi battlefield, and allowed the eight supremacies to see the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Baizi battlefield.


    Boundless, boundless.


    This is an extremely vast world, with sea, land and sky. Above the dome, there are all the stars in the sky.


    If ye Xuan didn''t know that this was an independent world space, he really thought he was in the central domain.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan appeared in a mountain forest with ancient trees for three days, surrounded by green vegetation. From time to time, the sound of fierce animals roaring came from the depths of the mountain forest.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Xuan explored the sea and observed the whole mountain. He found that his position was in the southwest, opposite to the so-called East.


    "Lu Yaoxing, ask for your own blessing."


    Ye Xuan whispered. Now his position is obviously far from the East. Naturally, it is impossible to meet Lu Yaoxing.


    Moreover, according to the rules of Baizi battlefield, the exit is set in the center of the battlefield and will be opened in thousands of years before he can escape from the battlefield.

 Chapter 1637

    The most critical problem is that the Baizi battlefield is really not simple. The aura retained in heaven and earth is extremely thin, and the divine consciousness is limited. It can be said that it suppresses everyone''s cultivation in a disguised form.


    "Destroy the son of God?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from a distance. A young man was walking towards Ye Xuan, and his face showed a surprised color.


    "God''s son Wan''an, you and I are really destined to be transmitted to the same place."


    The young man is brave and powerful, and he opens the six heavenly gates. Although he is not a successor of the most powerful Taoism, he is obviously a saint and son of a great religion.


    "Are you...?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "In the next Enron, it is simultaneous interpreting heaven and earth to teach the son. I never thought that I would be lucky enough to send this to the land with God. If God willing, you and I can go together, so that we can get more than one guarantee." The son of Enron hopes to invite him.


    "Is the Baizi battlefield so dangerous?"


    Ye Xuan wondered, because he found that there were no dangerous things in the whole mountain forest except some fierce animals.


    "The son of God doesn''t know. The people who participate in the Baizi battlefield are all for the supremacy seat. Besides the young generation, there are many old brands who know they have no hope for the supremacy seat. They also enter it to help some people remove obstacles."


    "The son of God''s cultivation is all over the sky. I can count it if I don''t have talent. If you and I walk together, if we really encounter these old immortal places, we should not be afraid of their threats." The son of Enron.


    "I see." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    Obviously, the cultivation of these old immortals is extremely high, but it is already difficult to make progress in an inch. There is no hope of becoming strong half a step in life, let alone the so-called supreme seat.


    They were ordered to enter the Baizi battlefield, first to help the inner God son clear the obstacles, and second to protect the way for these holy children.


    This is the essence of the supreme orthodoxy and many great religions. Although it is unfair for other young people to practice, there has always been no fairness in the world. Only the strong are the people who make the rules.


    "Shenzi Mingjian, the mountains you and I are in are thousands of miles across. Your Divine sense is limited, and your cultivation is suppressed by the Baizi battlefield. I think there must be others in the mountains besides you and me. You and I can hunt them together, which can also reduce many competitors."


    Enron''s son was full of sincerity. He unknowingly came to Ye Xuan with a kind smile on his face, giving people a sense of harmlessness.


    "So good." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "Then go to hell."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the original kind smile of the son of Enron disappeared, and an exciting and ferocious killing opportunity appeared on his face. A soul killing cone appeared in his hand and nailed fiercely and quickly to Ye Xuan''s atrium.


    At such a close distance, no one can escape. Moreover, the attack of the son of Enron has been brewing for a long time. The soul killing cone in his hand is an extremely vicious thing. As long as it is cut a little skin, it will make people panic and die.


    But who is Ye Xuan?


    Not to mention Ye Xuan''s accomplishments.


    The son of Enron is nothing compared with him. Ye Xuan is the ancestor of black belly.


    Dang!


    A pair of jade like fingers gently clamped the soul killing cone in their hands and looked gloomy and contemptuous through the eyes of the ghost face mask.


    "How is that possible?" Enron''s son was thrilled. He tried hard to pull the soul killing cone out of Ye Xuan''s hand, but he couldn''t achieve it.


    "You are really stupid. You dare to attack me if you don''t even know my cultivation. Even if I don''t kill you, you can''t get out of this mountain."


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s two fingers burst into a terrible force, and the soul killing cone was directly broken into two sections. The next moment, ye Xuan''s five fingers lifted up and shot down the son of Enron.


    "I fought with you!"


    Boom!


    The six heavenly gates rumble. The son of Enron plays the great art of mixing heaven. He doesn''t expect to defeat Ye Xuan. He just wants to force the other party back, and then quickly flee here.


    Unfortunately, the son of Enron thought too simply. He didn''t know what kind of person he met.


    Bang!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    The extremely sad cry came from the mouth of the son of Enron. He saw that his great art of mixing heaven was smashed by Ye Xuan, his whole person was shaken out, and the six heavenly gates behind him were cracked in terror.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan walked towards this man. The whole mountain was rumbling and trembling, and the eyes through the ghost mask were fierce and ruthless.


    "Spare your life, son of God..."


    The son of Enron was cracked, and the blood in his mouth was constantly overflowing. He couldn''t even take a blow from ye Xuan. At the moment, he was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog, constantly pedaling his legs back, and his face was full of regret and fear.


    "People should have self-knowledge. Since you dare to enter the Baizi battlefield, you should be ready to die. Isn''t it a joke that you are so humble and pray for life?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Son of God, I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please spare my dog''s life. I really don''t want to die."


    Facing death, the son of Enron was extremely frightened. He kept kowtowing to Ye Xuan for mercy. The whole person was humble and pitiful.


    "It''s not impossible to spare you, but what will you give for your life?" Ye Xuan said with great interest.


    "Son of God, this is all my family. There are a large number of chaotic spiritual essence and various holy pills, and even the skills I practice. Just ask the son of God to spare my life."


    Enron''s son quickly took out the heaven and earth bag. He took the heaven and earth bag in his hands and sent it to Ye Xuan. The whole person was humble to the extreme.


    "Yes, you know current affairs very well."


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and reached out to take the heaven and earth bag, but the next moment it suddenly became steep.


    "You go to hell."


    Boom!


    Enron''s son was ferocious. When ye Xuan just got the heaven and earth bag, he turned his hand and took out a soul killing cone again. This time, he directly inserted it into Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "I don''t think you''ll die this time?"


    Enron''s son laughed wildly. He just smiled. The expression on his face gradually stiffened. Only because he stabbed Ye Xuan''s soul killing cone, he was gradually breaking and didn''t pierce Ye Xuan''s heart at all.


    And ye Xuan looked at him contemptuously, and the heaven and earth bag was pinched in his hand.


    "In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are trail, and you are too far away. I''ll take you on the road."


    With a disdainful smile, ye Xuan raised his five fingers and went straight down to Enron Shengzi town.


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan''s attack completely made him feel desperate, because he couldn''t resist it at all. The only end was death.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth exploded, and the rain of blood flew. Under the sound of Enron, desolation and despair, his whole person burst into a blood mist, and he could not die anymore.


    "Take it!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan turned his hand and a treasure gourd appeared. He pulled out the bottle mouth and turned upside down. An extremely terrible suction appeared. All the blood and gas in the sky were included in the gourd by him.


    As the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is also meat.


    Anyway, the son of Enron also opened six heavenly gates. It''s a pity if this cultivation is wasted.

 Chapter 1638

    Ye Xuan''s entry into the Baizi battlefield is not to compete for the supremacy seat with them. He wants to improve his cultivation through the Baizi battlefield, which is his real purpose.


    After all, there are so many young Tianjiao in Baizi battlefield and some old immortal places. If you let me swallow all their accomplishments, it will naturally save me the time of hard cultivation.


    It would be a great thing if I could open the seventh heavenly gate.


    Although the whole Baizi battlefield was closed and no one could enter or leave, ye Xuan had no problem opening the moving channel.


    After all, he himself is a chaotic star master, and there is a taboo escape method of robbing the sky.


    But ye Xuan could feel that the whole Baizi battlefield was monitored by the eight supremacies. If he opened the moving channel and let these supremacies find out, he would definitely be in danger.


    "It''s a good place for cultivation. It seems that my chance to open the seventh heavenly gate is here." Ye Xuan smiled and whispered and strode towards the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Kill!


    The tiger comes out of the cage and the sky is stained with blood!


    Thousands of miles of nameless mountains have indeed transmitted many powerful seeds, and there are many old-fashioned immortality, as many as more than 20 people.


    A terrible and cruel killing was born. Ye Xuan walked thousands of miles in the mountains with a green gourd in his hand. All those who met him became his prey.


    Take it!


    The blood rushed into the sky, and the gourd turned upside down. Every time ye Xuan killed one person, he sucked all the other person''s Taoism into the gourd. He looked at the mountains for thousands of miles, and no one was his opponent.


    "Spare... Spare your life."


    Bang!


    An old immortal has fully opened the seven heavenly gates. However, under the entanglement of Ye Xuan''s causal force, the seven heavenly gates burst into pieces. This person broke the void into blood mist and was directly swallowed up by the treasure gourd.


    "The seventh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His clothes were not stained with blood. He went on and killed the old immortal. With the previous son of Enron, he has slaughtered seven people in a row.


    Ye Xuan not only plundered their heaven and earth bags, but also scared them to death. All his blood and energy cultivation were sucked into the gourd.


    The worst of the seven immortals is the second stage of immortality, and two of them are the third stage, which is undoubtedly a great opportunity for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is really terrible. Even if he is separated, he is not an enemy that ordinary people can fight.


    The power of cause and effect is great, the power of destruction is great, and the means of chaos star master is in hand. The eight heavenly gates rotate behind them. Who can be his opponent?


    Ye Xuan directly regards the Baizi battlefield as his cultivation blessing. He can capture cultivation accomplishments every time he kills one person. When the Baizi battlefield is over, he can let me open the seventh heaven gate.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan walked against the sky. He looked for his prey over the whole thousands of miles of mountains, and the remaining ten people hid in embarrassment. Only the fluctuations emitted by Ye Xuan let them know that they can''t fight ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the three evil spirits were sent to different directions.


    The son of chaos is extremely terrible. A beam of chaos divine light sweeps all over the world. All his opponents are seriously injured and fall to the ground.


    The son of chaos only hurts but does not kill. The eight heavenly gates are rumbling. It can be said that no one can compete with him.


    The daughter of destiny is even more terrible. The power of fate strangles the so-called supreme seed. No one who encounters her can survive.


    The son of space-time God stepped on the sky, and a tree of space-time God stood on the ground. The power of time was diffuse. He didn''t need to fight at all. All those who met him fell sharply in their cultivation under the power of time, and failed without standing.


    Except for the three evil spirits.


    The Baizi battlefield was fought in all directions, and some people fell from time to time, but the most mysterious characters were extremely low-key.


    A black robed man, the whole person is shrouded in black robes, and there is no release of any terrorist power.


    But every time he walked through a place, all the people who met him turned into dead bones, and he didn''t even have the qualification to force him to really fight.


    There is also a man in blue. His figure is slightly bloated, but he always has a humble smile on his face, which gives people an appearance of an old good man.


    He killed people invisible between talking and laughing. No one knows how he did it, but the people who died in his hands are extremely miserable.


    There was also a woman in purple. She didn''t know what kind of method she practiced. Everyone who met her turned into fly ash, and even the whole body could not be left.


    A teenager seems to have only one ordinary long sword in his hand, but this ordinary long sword has become the most terrible weapon in his hand.


    There is another person, who is somewhat similar to Ye Xuan''s dress. He also wears a mask, but every shot is extremely fierce. What should be cultivated is some terrible magic skill.


    But they all have a common feature, that is, they do not show any accomplishments and act extremely low-key.


    Compared with the most powerful seeds and the three evil spirits, they still have no sense of existence.


    But where they are, no one can appear alive. From here, we can see that the cultivation of real people is definitely not so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside!


    The eight supreme powers sit on the dome, and the three Shenjing reflect the scene of Baizi battlefield. The scene in the mirror changes constantly, and some potential young Tianjiao are observed from time to time.


    "All the three gods have opened eight heavenly gates. It seems that the Baizi battlefield will be in the limelight this time." The master of all souls said with admiration.


    The three supreme powers smiled when they heard the speech. After all, these three people are all their lovers. It can be said that they have cultivated them with great heart. At the moment, they are appreciated by the Lord of all souls and naturally used in their hearts.


    "Hum, I don''t think so. Haven''t you noticed these young people?"


    The devil swallowing the sky sneered and pointed at the mysterious young people in the mirror, which also made other Xeon frown.


    "These young people are hiding their accomplishments and breath. If my lord guesses correctly, they are the variables of the hundred son battlefield. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses when the three God sons encounter them." The immortal god whispered.


    If anyone knows the Baizi battlefield best, it must be the eternal supremacy, because once they came out of here.


    Before they became the Tao, they were not any people of the most powerful orthodoxy at all. They were the heirs of all kinds of Tianjiao and the most powerful orthodoxy step by step.


    The eighth supreme power was a little silent. They all had heirs in the Baizi battlefield, but these people made their hearts heavy.


    Because they see these people, they see who they used to be.


    He was not the successor of the supreme power, but he walked out of his own Dharma and Tao. After all kinds of hardships, he proved the supreme power Avenue.


    Even the three supreme powers frowned. Although their three disciples were strong and were called evil spirits against the sky, these people were indeed the biggest variables.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, the master of all souls frowned and pointed to the scene just reflected in the mirror, which was where ye Xuan was.

 Chapter 1639

    Mirror!


    Ye Xuan stood in the sky over the mountains, and the ten strong seeds and old brands faced him in mid air. Such a scene stunned the eight strong faces.


    "Swim less?"


    The destroyer''s face changed suddenly. Although he thought that ye Xuan should be in no danger, he didn''t expect that ye Xuan should confront the ten most powerful seeds.


    "The boy has aroused public anger. It seems that he will die." The immortal god sneered.


    I don''t know why, after seeing ye Xuan, the immortal God was restless. There were always killing opportunities. This feeling made the immortal God very strange.


    "Seven old timers who opened the sixth Tianmen gate are immortal. They have four Supreme seeds at home. Two of them opened the seventh Tianmen gate. In the face of the siege of more than ten people, he can''t survive." The Lord of fate spoke coldly and directly sentenced Ye Xuan to death.


    "Hum."


    The Lord of destruction snorted angrily, and his face became extremely ugly, but he couldn''t refute several supreme powers. After all, they were telling the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Destroy the son of God, today is your death."


    Over the mountains, more than a dozen people surrounded Ye Xuan in the center. Everyone''s face showed Sen Han killing an aircraft, and their eyes at Ye Xuan were like looking at a dead man.


    Originally, they were sent to this mountain. They were all doing their own things, thinking more about how to eliminate the enemies around them.


    However, as ye Xuan swept the whole mountain range, seven people in a row were killed by him. These people finally united and were ready to kill Ye Xuan first, so the current scene appeared.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to the killing of these people. The one with the highest cultivation among them just opened the seventh heavenly gate, which could not pose a threat to him.


    What really makes Ye Xuan vigilant is that he feels that someone is observing him. If he guesses correctly, it should be the eight supremacies of the outside world.


    However, fortunately, ye Xuan is just separated at the moment. Even if the eight supreme powers have three divine mirrors in hand, he can''t see that he is Ye Xuan.


    "Kill or not?"


    At the moment, being observed by the eight supreme powers, ye Xuan is considering this problem. With his separate cultivation, he can kill these more than ten people.


    It''s just so amazing.


    However, at the next moment, ye Xuan smiled with relief. The separated person he created is an eternal genius. Naturally, he has to show his shocking qualification.


    "Go to hell."


    I don''t know who shouted loudly. More than ten people rushed to kill Ye Xuan, and all kinds of immortal skills and killing came.


    "Destruction!"


    Boom!


    The eight heavenly gates opened with a bang, and the thunder of destruction burst out. Ye Xuan didn''t retreat but entered. He killed more than ten people alone, without any fear at all.


    "What a arrogant young man!"


    Outside, when the eight supreme powers saw this scene, the undead God was stunned.


    Boom!


    It was dark and thunderous.


    Ye Xuan immediately fought with more than ten people. Thousands of miles of mountains were rumbling and shaking, and a large number of mountains were collapsing in terror.


    Boom!


    Destroy the great art and destroy all things.


    Although Ye Xuan has been cultivating the power of destruction for a short time, he has already achieved great success. His understanding of the power of destruction is absolutely terrible.


    With one blow, he cracked an old immortal, and there was a sad sound in his mouth.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan raised his hands with a bang. Two destruction thunder balls condensed in his hands and were directly thrown out by him. The heaven and earth were exploding, and the four Supreme seeds were blown away by him.


    Bang bang!


    The world was in chaos, the sky was turbulent, and ye Xuan was extremely fierce. The whole person showed extremely terrible combat power, pressing more than a dozen people to bombard madly.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Outside, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil was stunned and spoke, and the other supreme powers were silent.


    Although a person''s cultivation is important, his combat power is also extremely critical. Ye Xuan''s combat power is terrible, which is not in line with common sense.


    Not to mention these supreme shock speechless, even the destroyer was a little dull, and then burst into laughter.


    "How can it be easy for me to destroy my disciples?"


    "It''s not my Lord''s pride. Ye Shaoyou has already opened the eight heavenly gates. He has also cultivated my Lord''s destructive power to a great extent. He should not fall behind compared with the three great gods."


    The Lord of destruction spoke proudly and felt glory on his face. In front of these supreme powers, ye Xuan earned him enough face.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. The accomplishments of these ten people are really not as good as him, but he can''t last long with one enemy against ten." The immortal God said coldly.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan is ruthless, and his destructive power is used to the extreme. More than ten people are defeated by him, but they can always fight back against Ye Xuan, and they are not completely defeated.


    I have to say that these dozen people are really strong. They have many means and can always avoid Ye Xuan''s killing moves at the most dangerous moment.


    After all, these people are not old-fashioned immortality, or they are the son of a religion, and their details are beyond the imagination of ordinary monks.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan blew out more than ten destructive thunders. More than ten people also joined hands to play more than ten great skills. Both sides were blown out.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s body retreated a hundred thousand miles, and he immediately settled his body. He was also helpless in his heart.


    Although the separation is very strong, it is still too far from the fighting power of the Buddha. If the Buddha is here, all these people can be killed in an instant.


    However, ye Xuan can only think about it. If his true self really appears, before he kills these people, the immortal God and others will kill him at the first time.


    "It''s better for us to discuss how to destroy the son of God. Let''s leave separately, and the well water doesn''t invade the river. In this way, the struggle between the two sides can be avoided."


    There is a strong seed who is afraid of Ye Xuan''s terrible cultivation and combat power. He wants to stop fighting and make peace with Ye Xuan, which has also been acquiesced by others.


    It''s not that they don''t want to kill Ye Xuan. It''s really that ye Xuan''s cultivation is above them, and the destructive power is too terrible. If they are not careful, they may die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Life can''t be controlled, death can''t be controlled, but life and death are under my control. You''re not qualified to talk to me about conditions."


    Boom!


    The cause and effect is huge, the red clouds are boundless, and extremely terrible things appear. Ye Xuan finally exerts the power of cause and effect, and mysterious red lines are spreading out one by one.


    "The power of cause and effect?"


    Outside.


    In addition to the Lord of destruction, the seven supreme powers got up in shock and looked at Ye Xuan with a surprised face.


    "How could he practice the power of cause and effect?" The immortal God looks back at the destroyer.


    "Humanity has fallen. Unexpectedly, this son has cultivated the inheritance of humanity. He is by no means simple." The Lord of fate speaks mercilessly.


    "Hum."


    "How about cultivating the power of cause and effect? My disciple once met humanity. Only because of his unparalleled qualification can he be taught by humanity. Why should you make a fuss?" The Lord of destruction naturally wants to speak for ye Xuan.


    "The way of cause and effect is the most mysterious and unpredictable. His fellow practitioners of the two most powerful dharmas do not lose the three gods." The Lord of extreme love whispered.

 Chapter 1640

    Boom!


    "The lotus root is broken!"


    Wheeze!


    Cause and effect is great, everything is connected, and ye Xuan''s force of cause and effect is too terrible. The red lines are strange and entangle more than ten people in an instant.


    "Break it for me!"


    More than ten people were roaring in horror. They showed all their cultivation to break the red line that bound them, but they couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    "Cause and effect is determined by heaven, all things rest, lotus roots are broken, and heaven and earth are buried together!"


    Ye Xuan was walking towards more than ten people. The red lines of cause and effect directly wound all these people, like red zongzi.


    The power of cause and effect is too terrible. It is definitely the most mysterious power among the ten superpowers. Even these superpowers can''t understand the horror of the power of cause and effect.


    Otherwise, the Lord of humanity cannot walk in front of all the powerful to cross the legendary taboo robbery.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan pointed out that the red line of cause and effect was shining, and more than ten people even howled. They were directly turned into blood mist by the red line of cause and effect, and even a mutilated body was not left.


    ¡­¡­


    "The means are fierce and cruel enough. You don''t leave anything to the ground. It really has your style of destroying the temple."


    The immortal god looked at Ye Xuan in the mirror with a gloomy face, and then looked at the Lord of destruction with a sneer.


    "Baizi battlefield is either life or death. What if you kill it all?" The Lord of destruction replied coldly.


    "What is he doing?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of all souls was surprised and spoke, which also made other supreme powers look at Ye Xuan again.


    In the mirror.


    A blue treasure gourd is now in Ye Xuan''s hand. He turned the gourd upside down and even incorporated the blood and gas of more than ten people into the green treasure gourd.


    In such a scene, Zhiqiang frowned slightly and vaguely felt that ye Xuan''s practice had a great purpose.


    "He has collected the blood, soul and spirit of these people. Does he want to refine some kind of magic soldiers?" The immortal god wondered.


    "Is it...?"


    The devil swallowing the sky narrowed his eyes slightly. He had been observing Ye Xuan. His eyes flashed a color of hesitation, and there was a kind of speculation in his heart.


    "What is it?" Asked the immortal God.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m worried too much." Swallowing the devil Lord said faintly, just looking at Ye Xuan''s passing a deep color.


    Lord tuntian didn''t say anything. If ye Xuan wasn''t refining magic soldiers, he probably wanted to devour these people''s blood and gas cultivation.


    However, the world will swallow the law. Except for him, there is only one ye Xuan left in the Tianmo hall, and ye Xuan has fallen. This possibility is almost zero.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth are silent, and everything is silent.


    Ye Xuan held the green treasure gourd in his hand, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. At the moment, there are enough blood and energy cultivation accomplishments of 20 people in the treasure gourd, which is an unimaginable treasure.


    If he was not in the Baizi battlefield at the moment, ye Xuan already had the idea of letting me devour these blood and Qi cultivation accomplishments.


    Of course, ye Xuan also knows that everything he does is under the monitoring of eternal supremacy.


    But so what?


    No matter how suspicious they are, they can''t see that they are ye Xuan.


    Moreover, the human design created by Ye Xuan''s separation is an eternal genius. Naturally, he wants to show his invincible spirit sweeping all directions.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and walked towards the center of the Baizi battlefield. He dragged the blue treasure gourd with one hand and continued to look for the next prey.


    At the same time.


    The three evil spirits against the sky, several mysterious and low-key young people, all killed from their own place, also coming towards the central position.


    Just one year after the opening of Baizi battlefield, hundreds of people died miserably, which also proves how cruel the competition in Baizi battlefield is.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The devil swallowing heaven pushed all the way, and more than a dozen young Tianjiao died in his hands, and all his accomplishments were swallowed up by him.


    Although the devil swallowing the sky just opened the seven heavenly gates, the devil swallowing skill made his combat power extremely terrible and completely suppressed the enemy when he was against the enemy.


    The most terrible thing is that the devil swallowing heaven swallows one person''s accomplishments every time he kills one person, and his accomplishments are soaring in terror.


    If it weren''t for fear that swallowing too fast would make the foundation unstable, now the devil swallowing the sky can fully open the eighth Heaven Gate. From here, we can see the terrible nature of the devil swallowing skill.


    Relying on the skill of swallowing demons, this hundred son battlefield has become a blessed place for swallowing demons. It can be said that it is extremely powerful and makes all Tianjiao retreat.


    It''s a coincidence that although the devil swallowing the sky and ye Xuan haven''t been transmitted to the same place, they are both in the southwest. As they continue to move towards the central place, I''m afraid they will meet sooner or later.


    And the devil swallowing heaven has been inquiring about ye Xuan''s whereabouts. With their fame rising in the southwest, the devil swallowing heaven is also tracking Ye Xuan.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan came all the way. He killed very few people. Unless he took the initiative to fight him, ye Xuan directly treated these people as air.


    It''s not ye Xuan''s heart to let these people go, but their cultivation is really out of the stream. At the moment, the second stage of immortality can''t meet Ye Xuan. Only the monks in the third stage can really increase their cultivation.


    Moreover, the purpose of Ye Xuan''s coming to Baizi battlefield is not just to kill. He is very interested in those mysterious and low-key young people and is looking for their traces everywhere.


    However, it is a pity that ye Xuan has found these people for a hundred years. Even the so-called three evil spirits did not appear in his area at all.


    However, a news stopped Ye Xuan, because he heard from some people that the devil swallowing heaven was also in this area and was coming towards his position.


    Ye Xuan smiled!


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to this waste. Since the other party came to die, ye Xuan naturally wanted to complete him.


    Southwest desert!


    Crazy sand is all over the sky and the sky is dark. As long as you pass through this desert, you can really enter the central place. This is also the first level of Baizi battlefield.


    This desert is also a decisive battle in the southwest. Only the strong can be the first to go out from the southwest.


    "Destroy the son of God, get out of here!"


    Boom!


    A black light came through the sky. It was the arrogant devil who swallowed the sky. His whole body was blooming and devouring the magic light, which made people look terrible from a distance.


    "Have you ever seen the waste of destroying the son of God?"


    Boom!


    The devil swallowing the sky stepped out and directly appeared in a corner of the desert. He saw three Saint level figures with embarrassed faces and great fear in their eyes.


    They finally entered the desert. As long as they got out of here, they could enter the central place. Unexpectedly, they were caught by the devil swallowing heaven.


    not so bad.


    The devil who swallowed heaven was not interested in these three people. He was bent on looking for ye Xuan and just wanted to break Ye Xuan into pieces.


    "No... No."


    The three just opened the sixth heaven gate. They were arrogant figures in their respective great religions, but they were extremely humble in front of the devil who swallowed heaven.

 Chapter 1641

    "You can die."


    Boom!


    The devil swallowing heaven killed him when his words didn''t agree. He swallowed the accomplishments of more than ten people and was already qualified to open the eighth Heaven Gate. These three people could not be his opponents at present.


    Sure enough!


    Half an hour later, the three people turned into a blood fog, and all were swallowed by the devil son of swallowing heaven. The rolling devil gas roared yellow sand, and the boundless fierce gas was spreading out.


    "Ye Shaoyou, get out of here!"


    The self-confidence of the devil swallowing heaven is soaring. Under his constant swallowing, his cultivation is also rising. He is confident that he will be invincible in the face of the three evil spirits.


    At the moment, he just wanted to kill Ye Xuan and enter the central place to compete with the three evil spirits.


    For seven days, the devil swallowing heaven kept roaring in the southwest desert. Some Tianjiao hidden in the yellow sand was creepy and speechless, and didn''t dare to appear in his eyes at all.


    "Here!"


    Finally, as soon as his eyes lit up, the whole person disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had blocked Ye Xuan''s way.


    "Ye Shaoyou, I said you''d better not touch me, or I''ll kill you myself." The devil swallowed the sky and smiled fiercely.


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was covered by a grimace mask. People couldn''t see his expression at all.


    "Why are there so many idiots in the world?" Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Go to hell!"


    The son of heaven swallowing devil drank fiercely and violently, and his hand was the heaven swallowing devil skill. The terrible swallowing power spread all over the world, and they all oppressed Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    One punch cause and effect, all things sink!


    Ye Xuan just blew out a punch. The mysterious force of cause and effect flowed on his fist. The so-called power of phagocytosis could not obstruct him at all.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    One punch! Just a punch!


    This punch directly blew away the devil swallowing the sky. A lot of blood was spraying out. Three ribs were broken in front of his chest, and the whole man fell hard towards the desert.


    Outside!


    "Impossible!"


    Boom!


    The Lord of swallowing the sky roared up. His eyes stared at Ye Xuan in the mirror. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Even though there is no match between cause and effect, the power of our Lord''s phagocytosis is not under cause and effect. How can Lu Shaoyou not be affected?" The devil swallowing the sky whispered.


    Not only the Lord of heaven swallowing, but also the other supreme powers frowned. Ye Xuan was not affected by the power of swallowing. Instead, he blew the devil of heaven swallowing with one punch, which was really a fantasy in their view.


    Unfortunately, the eight supremacies don''t know. When it comes to the power of phagocytosis, ye Xuan keeps pace with the Lord of heaven swallowing devil. How can the power of phagocytosis cultivated by the son of heaven swallowing devil affect him?


    Although Ye Xuan is only separated and does not have the skill of robbing fairies and swallowing demons, he is already proficient in swallowing profound meaning. How can ye Xuan be hurt by swallowing demons?


    "Look again, maybe it''s just a coincidence?" The immortal God answered.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll kill you!"


    Boom!


    The devil swallowing the sky was covered with blood. He rose from the desert and roared at Ye Xuan again.


    This time.


    The devil swallowing heaven raised his cultivation to the top, and even the virtual image of the eighth Tianmen appeared. This blow contained all his cultivation and vowed to kill Ye Xuan here.


    Bang!


    One punch! Another punch!


    This fist smashed the devouring magic light. This fist ran through the chest of the devil swallowing the sky, directly stained the sky with blood, and fell to the ground again.


    Such a scene directly stunned the eight supreme powers outside, and I couldn''t believe what I saw.


    They already know that ye Xuan is very strong and has opened the eight heavenly gates. The devil swallowing the sky is really one notch behind Ye Xuan in his cultivation.


    However, both of them are immortal in the third stage, and the magic skill of swallowing heaven has the magical effect of suppressing other methods. Logically, the battle between the two is definitely a battle of life and death.


    But now the devil swallowing heaven is not ye Xuan''s opponent at all, and it is extremely absurd to be crushed by Ye Xuan. How can the eight supremacies not be surprised?


    The most critical problem is that the eight heavenly gates have never been opened since Ye Xuan shot, which also shows that ye Xuan has not used his full strength at all.


    "No, this Lu Shaoyou is definitely weird." The devil swallowing heaven cut the nail and cut the railway.


    The devil swallowing the sky was his disciple. Although he didn''t pay much attention, his devil swallowing skill was definitely not a decoration. Ye Xuan easily broke his magic skill, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Destruction, where did you receive this person as a disciple?" The immortal God said coldly.


    "Joke, it''s none of your business who we take as our disciple. Do we have to report to you?" The Lord of destruction refuted coldly.


    But the eyes of the Lord of destruction were also uncertain. Although he knew that ye Xuan was strong, it was beyond the limit.


    "It seems that he has a great secret."


    The Lord of destruction whispers in his heart, has a new understanding of Ye Xuan, and is guessing what secret Ye Xuan has.


    If ye Xuan is so strong because of his unparalleled talent, this is a joke at all.


    No matter how strong the qualification is, it is only in cultivation. The combat power takes time to temper, and ye Xuan can ignore the power of swallowing, which has nothing to do with the qualification.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan walked down the sky and came to the devil swallowing the sky. He was bleeding all over and fainted in the yellow sand. Where was the arrogance before?


    "What a waste."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan stepped on the head of the devil swallowing heaven, and the terrible giant force was rolling on his feet, which immediately made the devil swallowing heaven howl and wake up in pain.


    "Ye Shaoyou, I''ll fight with you!"


    When the devil swallowing heaven found that he was trampled by Ye Xuan, he was extremely ashamed and angry. He burst into swallowing power and wanted to fly Ye Xuan away.


    Bang!


    With one foot, ye Xuan crushed the sky swallowing devil light just raised by the sky swallowing devil, and the terrible soles of his feet directly collapsed half of his head.


    "Ah!"


    The devil swallowing heaven suffered a heavy blow, his mouth was bleeding and his teeth were falling out. The whole person could not see the original appearance.


    "If you insult me like this, I''ll kill you." The devil swallowing heaven could not speak clearly, but he was still roaring with shame and anger.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan fell again. This time, he directly stepped half of his body into the yellow sand, and the scolding stopped abruptly.


    "What an ignorant waste. I''ll take you on the road."


    Ye Xuan whispered cruelly. Killing this waste is like stepping on ants. It won''t make him feel at all.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, just as ye Xuan was about to kill the devil swallowing the sky, a dignified and gloomy voice came from the sky. It was the devil swallowing the sky outside.


    The devil swallowing heaven is his disciple anyway. Naturally, it is impossible for ye Xuan to kill his disciple.


    Unfortunately.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    No one can stop the man he wants to kill.


    Ye Xuan won''t really let this person go because of the word of the devil swallowing the sky.


    Because ye Xuan always believes in a word that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    "Baizi battlefield, regardless of life and death, even the supreme power has no right to intervene."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan spoke mercilessly, stepped on the devil son and directly stepped on him on the spot. The green treasure gourd was turning upside down and directly incorporated all his blood and gas cultivation into the gourd. His means were fierce and bloody.

 Chapter 1642

    "How dare you!"


    Outside.


    The Lord of heaven swallowing demons was green and angry. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan dared to ignore his words and ruthlessly kill the son of heaven swallowing demons.


    Well, ye Xuan completely offended the demon lord who swallowed heaven.


    This also made other supremacy look slightly changed. Even the Lord of destruction frowned and secretly blamed Ye Xuan for being too bold.


    "Destruction, you really taught a good apprentice."


    The Lord of heaven swallowing sneered. He took a hard look at the Lord of destruction, then sat cross legged and closed his eyes, no longer saying a word.


    However, Zhiqiang knew that the Lord of heaven swallowing was the most vindictive. He was afraid that the two main roads would be hostile in the future.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan doesn''t care about this.


    He wants these supremacies to quarrel with each other. It''s best to have a big fight. The more chaos, the better.


    ¡­¡­


    Baizi battlefield.


    Kill the devil who swallowed heaven and collect the other party''s blood and gas cultivation. Ye Xuan was satisfied and put away the treasure gourd.


    He looked around the southwest desert. Although his divine consciousness was suppressed by the Baizi battlefield and could not extend far, he still found some Tianjiao hiding in the desert.


    However, ye Xuan has no interest in these people. Their cultivation is too weak, and even killing them is not good for ye Xuan.


    After all, ye Xuan often said that he was not a murderous person, and killing was only his means.


    Go!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step and went to the desert. Some of the saints and saints hiding in Sha Shuo looked at Ye Xuan leaving with a frightened face.


    Until ye Xuan completely disappeared into the desert, these people dared to really appear, and then quickly headed for the central place.


    ¡­¡­


    Southwest desert, East polar sea, cold Sichuan in the north and the border of Nanming.


    In the four directions of southeast and northwest, at the moment, some people are the first to go out. All of them are contemporary leaders. At the moment, they enter the central place almost at the same time.


    The really cruel struggle has just begun, and all must be carried out in this central place.


    The whole Baizi battlefield can be said to be a micro chaotic five domains. Only the central place contains countless natural materials and earth treasures, and the export will be opened here thousands of years later.


    In these long years, only those who come out alive are the real winners.


    The so-called Baizi battlefield actually simulates the world of a Yuanhui. Only those who really dominate are most likely to become the eternal supremacy of the next Yuanhui.


    But everything is not absolute. Even if someone really takes the lead in the Baizi battlefield and sweeps all the Tianjiao, it may not be able to become the most powerful forever.


    For example, the former Lord of humanity, she did not participate in the Baizi battlefield, but when she was regarded as the Tao, the so-called supreme Tianjiao and anti heaven demons were all defeated in her hands.


    However, among the top ten superpowers, many people stand out from the Baizi battlefield and take the lead in their era.


    Therefore, in the chaotic world, there is an unwritten saying that if anyone can sweep the supremacy of Tianjiao in the Baizi battlefield, it is very likely that this person will be the eternal supremacy of the next Yuanhui.


    This is why the eight supreme powers are so concerned. After all, the emergence of each supreme power is closely related to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Central place.


    It is vast and full of aura.


    Ye Xuan just walked out of the southwest desert. He felt relaxed all over, and his suppressed divine sense and cultivation returned to normal.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan smiled brightly. The feeling of suppressed cultivation and divine knowledge made him very uncomfortable. Now he was restored, which immediately refreshed him and enabled him to do a lot of things.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and ye Xuan burst into an extremely terrible momentum, which rose into the sky and disturbed the endless clouds.


    At the same time, in all directions of the central place, several terrible momentum broke out at the same time, which was instantly sensed by Ye Xuan.


    "Three evil spirits against the sky?"


    Ye Xuan took back his momentum and found that the three momentum came from the three evil spirits.


    "You really publicize yourself. Do you really think you are invincible?" Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously.


    "Do you want to clean up these three arrogant guys first?"


    Ye Xuan felt his chin and thought about whether he should destroy the three evil spirits first.


    Of course, it was not the three who offended him, but ye Xuan had a purpose in his heart, which was about the three supremacies.


    As we all know, if anyone comes out of the Baizi battlefield first, he can win the championship and will be taught a secret by the three supreme powers.


    Of course, ye Xuan has no interest in the most powerful secret method. He doesn''t have to know any secret method. The most powerful secret method is weaker and much stronger.


    Ye Xuan has only one purpose, that is to break the virtual Tianding among the three strong hands. Only by winning the championship can he ask the three strong to borrow him to break the virtual Tianding.


    If you can borrow it, it''s not certain whether you can return it at that time.


    Although Ye Xuan''s idea is a little whimsical, it is not impossible.


    "Forget it, after all, these three are the heirs of the three greatest powers. If we clean them up now, it will attract people''s attention."


    Ye Xuan thought for a long time and gave up the plan for the time being. Anyway, it''s still a long time. It''s not too late to clean up the three evil spirits when he finishes dealing with some things.


    However, ye Xuan also knew that he was not here, but just a separate body. It was really difficult to suppress the three people.


    After all, these three evil spirits are the existence of opening eight heavenly gates, and all bear extremely terrible battle bodies. The power of chaotic destiny time and space is not funny.


    "Cause and effect!"


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan whispered. He pointed out a thread of cause and effect, and then quickly fled into the void and disappeared.


    "My good disciple, I haven''t seen him for many years. Do you miss being a teacher?" Ye Xuan smiled strangely.


    Half a column of incense time passed.


    Wheeze!


    A red line of cause and effect came back, which made Ye Xuan realize in an instant. He stepped out and headed north, because his good apprentice was there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Die!"


    The black robed man covered his body, and the evil spirit was surging. The black robed man slapped a holy Son and smashed it. The terrible evil spirit was overflowing, and his evil power was rolling and could not be looked at directly.


    "It''s really weak. The son of the great religion is just some waste. When I build the extreme devil Avenue, the so-called three evil spirits are also the dead bones under my feet."


    The black robe covered his body and couldn''t see his face clearly, but the black robed man''s eyes were red and Yin, and his voice didn''t contain any feelings.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, a burst of applause came, which surprised the black robed man, and then suddenly looked at the sound source, and his eyes hidden under the black robe flickered with horror.


    With his cultivation of the eight heavenly gates, he didn''t find anyone hiding around him, which made him dare not imagine that even the three evil spirits could not do it at all.

 Chapter 1643

    "Who, get out of here."


    The black robed man''s evil power was rolling, and a fierce voice came from his mouth.


    "What a great devil Tiangong. Not only has he achieved great success, but also he is about to condense the great devil road. It seems that the body of the dark devil has indeed achieved twice the result with half the effort."


    Ye Xuan walked out. He was wearing a grimace mask and looked at the man in black with deep eyes.


    "Destroy the son of God?"


    The black robed man was stunned. Although he had never dealt with Ye Xuan, he naturally noticed Ye Xuan before entering the Baizi battlefield.


    But the next moment, the black robed man trembled, and his eyes became gloomy for a moment, only because ye Xuan saw through his skill and knew that he was the body of the dark devil.


    "Ye Shaoyou, I really underestimate you. You can see through the skill I have practiced. It seems that you and I can only live today."


    The black robed man spoke with evil and evil power. The eight heavenly gates were quietly opened. Although there was no fear and evil power, a ray of killing opportunity had been locked on Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that a humble young man in the northern region had grown into a very evil descendant and opened the eight heavenly gates. You really didn''t disappoint me."


    "Should I call you ye xuanmo, or should I call you your real name?"


    Boom!


    Such as chaotic thunder splitting down, like the waves of the sea of stars attacking, ye Xuan''s words just fell, the breath on the black robed man was extremely disordered, and his steps were staggering and backward. He looked at Ye Xuan in horror, and the whole person stayed on the spot.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The black robed man was frightened. Few people knew his name. He could count five fingers. Moreover, he was the Lord of the extreme evil hall. No one dared to call his name for many years.


    The key problem is that he was not called Ye xuanmo in his youth. The name ye xuanmo was given to him by a person, and this name also followed his endless time.


    He hated the person who named him, but without this person, he could not have the current cultivation and become the Lord of the extreme evil hall.


    "You... Are you...?"


    The man in black robe was extremely creepy. He trembled and pointed to Ye Xuan. He couldn''t Tell ye Xuan''s name for a long time, because his fear and hatred for ye Xuan had been cured for many years.


    Even in the midnight dream, he will be awakened by the nightmare. This terrible man has followed his life, and his goal is to become the eternal supreme power and really kill this man, so that he can be free from this nightmare.


    "My good disciple, don''t you know me as a teacher?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Impossible!"


    The man in black robe tore off his black robe and showed an extraordinary look. It was the disciple ye xuanmo Ye Xuan who ye Xuan collected in the northern region that year.


    But the endless time passed, the young man was no longer young, and now he has grown into a young man, and his cold temperament proves that his hands have been stained with much blood over the years.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye xuanmo doesn''t believe Ye Xuan at all, because he is too familiar with Ye Xuan''s breath. The son of destruction in front of him is not the same as ye Xuan at all. He is completely two people regardless of his appearance or breath.


    "Why, you don''t know the teacher when he has changed his appearance?"


    Ye Xuan took off his mask and showed a shocking face, but it fell into the eyes of Ye Xuan devil, but it made his face extremely cold.


    "Destroy the son of God. I don''t care what relationship you have with that man, but you dare to deceive me by pretending to be him. He won''t know if I kill you today."


    Ye xuanmo has been hiding for many years. First, he wants to kill Ye Xuan and avoid Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The extreme devil''s heavenly skill destroyed the sky and the earth. At this moment, ye Xuan had no reservation. The terrible extreme devil''s great skill was brewing, and the world was dark. This blow also used Ye Xuan''s right, which was bound to kill Ye Xuan.


    "You want to kill the master?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. Even ye Xuan praised Ye Xuan''s accomplishments. If he fought with him, he might not be able to win the traitor.


    However, ye Xuan naturally has another way.


    "Knot!"


    Without waiting for ye Xuan''s evil hand, ye Xuan pinched his hands and played an extremely strange blood rune. At the next moment, something amazing happened.


    "Ah!"


    Ye xuanmo cried out in pain, and the great magic skill just condensed dissipated. The whole person fell to the ground like a vented ball, and even covered his head and wailed in pain.


    Blood ban!


    When ye Xuan sent ye xuanmo into the central domain, he had already planted a blood ban on him, and told ye xuanmo that if he wanted to get rid of his control, he would not become the eternal supreme power.


    At the moment, although Ye Xuan is separated here, he still controls the blood ban. Ye Xuan launches the blood ban technique, which immediately makes Ye Xuan devil suffer extremely painful torture. At the moment, how can he have any combat power?


    "You... Are you really him?"


    Ye xuanmo groaned in pain. The blood prohibition technique was extremely cruel. It really made life worse than death, but ye xuanmo endured the pain and roared at Ye Xuan in trembling.


    At the moment, he really believes that the person in front of him is Ye Xuan, because no one can trigger the blood prohibition method planted in his body except ye Xuan.


    Take it!


    Ye Xuan waved the blood ban technique. Ye Xuan''s devil was paralyzed like a dead dog, breathing heavily in his mouth, but his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with panic and resentment.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Ye xuanmo slowly got up, but looked at Ye Xuan with a pale face, with fear and fear in his eyes.


    Many years later, the two masters and disciples met again in the Baizi battlefield. Ye xuanmo was not happy at all, because he was very afraid of Ye Xuan, but he wanted to kill Ye Xuan again.


    In this extremely complex emotion, he completely lost his mind. I don''t know what ye Xuan will do to him.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold and a violent drink came from his mouth.


    "You...?"


    Ye xuanmo''s face was angry. He could see ye xuansen''s cold eyes. He trembled fiercely in his heart. Recalling the terrible scene of that year, he could only flop and kneel down in humiliation.


    "I am a teacher all my life and a father. You should respect me when I see a teacher. My good disciple, don''t you even understand this truth?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Master, forgive me. I know I''m wrong."


    Ye Xuan devil''s steel teeth were almost broken. He had not suffered such humiliation for a long time. Since he joined the extreme devil heaven hall, he was destined to be a man of eternal power, but now he knelt down to Ye Xuan again.


    "Humiliation? Resentment? Want to kill me? "


    "Ha ha."


    With a faint smile, ye Xuan looked contemptuously at Ye Xuan and said, "I once told you that you can step into the road of cultivation because I cultivated it for you, so you always owe me."


    "You can''t kill me unless you become the most powerful forever."


    "Master joked, but I didn''t dare."


    Ye xuanmo was insincere, but he was still humble and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    After endless time, ye xuanmo is no longer the young boy in those days. He knows that his life is in Ye Xuan''s hands. As long as the other party has an idea, he can be scared to death.


    "Come, tell me about it with your teacher. How did you join the extremely evil heaven hall? Has the chaotic heavenly heart of the extremely evil Lord ever been found?"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down, and ye Xuan devil knelt at his feet, and ye Xuan didn''t let Ye Xuan devil get up at all.


    This is a kind of prestige, and the pressing Ye Xuan devil can''t lift his head.


    Ye Xuan wants him to know that he will always be his teacher. No matter how far he grows, he can only kneel at his feet.

 Chapter 1644

    original.


    At that time, ye Xuan sent ye xuanmo to the central region, and it was directly transmitted to the range where the extreme demon heaven hall was located.


    With the power of extreme demons conveyed by Ye Xuan, and ye xuanmo was originally the body of xuanmo, he successfully joined the extreme demon heaven hall.


    Since the Lord of the extreme devil died in the hands of Ye Xuan, the extreme devil heaven hall fell down and completely faded out of the stage of the central region.


    However, the people of the extremely evil heaven hall were not reconciled. They trained ye xuanmo as the successor of the extremely evil Lord, and taught him the extremely evil heaven skill.


    All this came according to Ye Xuan''s plan and was also in Ye Xuan''s calculation.


    However, ye Xuan devil knew that ye Xuan had always only used him, and he was also prohibited by Ye Xuan.


    Therefore, he has been practicing hard in the extreme evil heaven hall, and led the people in the extreme evil heaven hall to hide. Usually, he would incarnate as an ordinary monk and experience everywhere in the five chaotic regions.


    Ye xuanmo has only one goal, that is to become the eternal supremacy, and then completely get rid of Ye Xuan''s control. He wants to kill Ye Xuan himself.


    Of course, ye xuanmo wouldn''t say these words, but ye Xuan could probably guess when he listened to ye xuanmo''s experience over the years.


    Have to say.


    Ye xuanmo was also very successful. With the power of extreme evil given by Ye Xuan and his body of mysterious evil, it seemed that extreme evil Tiangong was specially prepared for him.


    In addition, Jimo tiandian spent countless Tiancai and earth treasures to cultivate him. Ye xuanmo''s cultivation grew horribly until the eight heavenly gates were opened. Jimo Tiangong not only achieved great success, but also was about to condense into Jimo Avenue.


    This time, the Baizi battlefield opened.


    It is also an opportunity for ye xuanmo to prove himself. If he can sweep this group of supremacy Tianjiao, he is qualified to become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan club.


    Moreover, he has one more advantage than anyone. Even if he can''t become the eternal supremacy of the next yuan club, he has achieved great success in cultivating the extreme magic heavenly skill.


    As long as he can condense the extreme devil Road, he can channel the chaotic heavenly heart of the extreme devil Lord. If he can integrate the chaotic heavenly heart, he is the second extreme devil Lord and can also achieve the seat of eternal supremacy.


    Ye xuanmo has great ambition, and there are many opportunities in the Baizi battlefield. He can speed up to condense the Jimo Avenue, which is also the reason why he appeared in the Baizi battlefield.


    After hearing ye xuanmo''s brief narration, ye Xuan nodded faintly.


    "Yes, you really didn''t let me down." Ye Xuan appreciated.


    "Master let me embark on the path to heaven. Disciples will never forget master''s kindness."


    Ye xuanmo completely calmed down. He humbly kowtowed to Ye Xuan and said insincere words. In fact, he was thinking about how to get rid of Ye Xuan''s control.


    "Ender?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "being a teacher is really kind to you, but you can''t wait to kill me. After all, I forced you into the devil at the beginning. I''m afraid you will become the most powerful forever. Is the first person to kill me?"


    "I dare not!"


    Ye Xuan broke his mind. Ye Xuan''s devil was sweating hard and quickly kowtowed to plead guilty. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Get up, I''m just kidding you." Ye Xuan said with a fake smile.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye xuanmo slowly got up and bowed away from ye Xuan. The whole person was extremely respectful.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly.


    Ye Xuan frowned, only because the feeling of Zhiqiang peeping came again. He knew that these eternal Zhiqiang began to peep at him again.


    "Be careful, the most powerful divine consciousness comes to spy on you and me." Ye Xuan whispered in secret.


    Ye Xuan was shocked!


    Directly put the black robe on him again. After all, he is an extremely evil descendant. It''s better not to expose his identity.


    At the same time.


    Outside.


    The eighth supreme power looked at Ye Xuan and ye xuanmo coming together, which also made everyone slightly stunned.


    They have long noticed the existence of Ye xuanmo, and have recognized that he is practicing Extreme Magic Tiangong, and his cultivation is very powerful.


    "Did the son of destruction walk with the descendant of the extreme devil?" The immortal god frowned.


    "The descendant of extreme evil participates in the Baizi battlefield. No matter whether he can win or not, if he can get the chaotic heavenly heart of the Lord of extreme evil in the future, he can also be transformed into eternal supreme power, we should take care of him more." The voice of the Lord of chaos.


    "The chaotic universe, twelve yuan society, each Yuan society will have a supreme power, which can be said to be indispensable. We can''t plan the extremely evil successor for our own personal interests."


    The Lord of destiny coldly warned, because he had seen the fate of Ye Xuan devil, and would inherit the supremacy of the Lord of extreme devil in the future.


    Fate is the most ruthless, but it also abides by the law of fate. Ye xuanmo''s fate is to succeed the Lord of the extreme devil, which is already doomed.


    That''s why the Lord of fate reminds other superpowers.


    "It''s a pity that humanity has fallen. Her disciple seems to be a little useless." The master of time and space frowned slightly and was also observing the woman Luo Yao.


    "Fate, may Luo Yao take over the position of humanity?" Asked the immortal God.


    "She doesn''t have this life."


    The Lord of fate directly sentenced Luo Yao to death. Instead, a pair of ruthless eyes fell on Ye Xuan, which surprised the immortal God.


    "Will... Will the son of destruction take over the throne of humanity?" The undead God is in doubt.


    After all, ye Xuan also cultivated the power of cause and effect, and also cultivated the power of cause and effect to great success. If Luo Yao, a humanitarian disciple, can''t take over the position of humanity.


    The most likely thing is to destroy the son of God.


    But somehow, the immortal God doesn''t want Ye Xuan to take over the position of humanity, because he always has an inexplicable opportunity to kill Ye Xuan, and feels that this person will be a threat.


    "Fate, do I really have a chance to take over the position of humanity?"


    The eyes of the Lord of destruction burst. He hoped to look at the Lord of destiny. After all, ye Xuan is his disciple. If ye Xuan can take over the position of humanity, the two supreme alliances will definitely have confidence even in the face of chaotic fate and time.


    "He...?"


    The Lord of fate frowned and stared at Ye Xuan in the mirror for a long time.


    "I can''t see his future destiny."


    For a long time, the Lord of fate said such a sentence, which also stunned other supreme powers on the spot.


    "Isn''t he under the control of chaos?" The face of the Lord of chaos changes slightly.


    In addition to the taboo characters, all the spirits of chaos have destiny tracks and are controlled by the chaotic universe.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    For example, ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi.


    "No, he is in the control of chaotic destiny, but those who participate in the Baizi battlefield have been blessed by chaotic will. My destiny method can''t see his future destiny, and even others are vague."


    "I can see that the fate of the descendant of the extreme devil is that he is about to build the extreme devil road. As for the disciples of humanitarians, it has nothing to do with fate because she has no qualification to become a supreme power." The Lord of fate explained.

 Chapter 1645

    Hearing the explanation of the Lord of fate, the immortal God was relieved, but the Lord of destruction could not hide his disappointment.


    It''s just that several Xeons didn''t find it.


    The Lord of fate is always looking at Ye Xuan. His ruthless fate eyes are turning slightly, and his eyes are crossing the color of doubt.


    Although there is a chaotic will to bless everyone in the Baizi battlefield, the fate of the son of God is extremely vague, as if there is no such person in the world.


    Although the Lord of destiny can''t see the future of these people in the Baizi battlefield, he finally controls the law of destiny and can feel something.


    But ye Xuan gave him a strange feeling, as if there was no such person in the chaotic universe.


    This feeling is extremely strange, which makes the Lord of fate extremely curious about ye Xuan.


    Actually.


    The Lord of fate is not wrong, because ye Xuan is only separated. He does exist in the chaotic universe, but separated is separated after all. Where will there be any fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Baizi battlefield.


    When ye Xuan felt that Zhiqiang''s peeping disappeared, he was relieved. After all, his relationship with ye xuanmo must not be known to outsiders.


    "They left." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Hoo!


    Ye xuanmo breathed a sigh of relief and put down his hanging heart.


    "Master, why is your breath completely different from before, even your appearance has changed?" Ye Xuan devil carefully tried.


    "It''s just my part."


    Ye Xuan didn''t cover it up and told ye xuanmo the truth directly.


    "Separation?"


    Ye Xuan''s evil spirit was creepy. He looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened face. He could feel that ye Xuan''s cultivation was extremely terrible. It was definitely not under him. It was also the existence of opening the eight heavenly gates.


    Just now, ye xuanmo was so excited that he thought he had caught up with Ye Xuan and would take the lead in front of Ye Xuan.


    When he becomes the most powerful forever, that is the time of Ye Xuan''s death.


    But now I heard Ye Xuan say that it was just a part of him, which completely made Ye Xuan demon stupid on the spot, as if a basin of cold water had poured on him.


    A separate body is so terrible.


    How powerful should ye Xuan be?


    It''s the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard.


    When ye xuanmo thought of it, his mind was trembling, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a color of fear.


    "Why, you seem to be afraid of being a teacher?" Ye Xuan looked at Ye Xuan demon faintly.


    "No... no..."


    "It''s just that the disciples were shocked by the master''s accomplishments and some couldn''t control themselves." Ye xuanmo explained flustered.


    "My good disciple, remember what I told you as a teacher. Unless you have absolute strength to kill me, if you rebel easily, you should know what will happen to you." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "I dare not."


    Ye xuanmo quickly bowed down, but his heart was trembling, because he felt naked seen through in front of Ye Xuan, and he was more and more afraid of Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted ye xuanmo on the shoulder and said, "as long as you are obedient, you will sooner or later become the new master of extreme demons, and being a teacher will not treat you badly."


    "Disciple, thank you for your cultivation." Ye xuanmo said with a strong smile.


    "Well, you can leave by yourself, but you should remember several people. If you encounter them, don''t fight with them, otherwise I''m afraid you will die in their hands before you become the new master of extreme demons."


    Ye Xuan briefly introduced those mysterious and low-key young people, which also made ye xuanmo listen quietly and keep it in mind.


    After all, even ye Xuan is afraid of people, which also shows that these people are very terrible.


    "Master, do you really want me to leave?"


    When the two were about to separate, ye xuanmo tried carefully. Some couldn''t believe that ye Xuan really let him go.


    After all, he is about to build a very evil road. Ye Xuan should trap him around for him to drive.


    "Baizi battlefield is your chance. I don''t want to stop your chance. I came to find you today just to remind you of those dangerous people. If you die, wouldn''t my plan for so many years fall short?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and disappeared with one step.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s passing away, ye Xuan''s low spirit gradually disappeared. He looked at Ye Xuan''s departure coldly, and a touch of evil color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, although I am as humble as a dog in front of you, you are so proud that you think you can always suppress me."


    "It''s not far away. The time for me to kill you is not far away. When that day comes, I want you to kneel in front of me and repent."


    Ye xuanmo murmured in a stern voice. The devil''s spirit was overflowing. He had never really forgotten Ye Xuan''s oppression and humiliation.


    Boom!


    Ye xuanmo steps out, and the whole person disappears. He wants to speed up and strengthen himself and really get rid of Ye Xuan''s control.


    What a pity!


    Ye xuanmo was still too young. He and Ben didn''t know that ye Xuan had done something to him.


    A red line of cause and effect connects the two.


    Even if ye xuanmo escapes to the ends of the earth, even if ye xuanmo is doing something, ye Xuan can feel it for the first time.


    This is the terrible power of cause and effect, and it is also the reason why Ye Xuan let Ye Xuan devil leave.


    In the void!


    Ye Xuan stood with a negative hand. He looked at Ye Xuan''s devil far away. What ye Xuan had just said was heard in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "His accomplishments have improved a lot, but his mind is still too young. It''s good. If he is really unparalleled in mind, I think it''s really difficult to control him." Ye Xuan smiled strangely.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    A sense of urgency also suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Although ye xuanmo was planted with blood ban by him, if he becomes the eternal supreme power, the blood ban will be broken.


    Therefore, before ye xuanmo becomes the new master of extreme demons, he also needs to speed up his cultivation speed and let himself grow up quickly.


    After all, the only way ye Xuan can resist eternal supremacy is to transform the future.


    But his future limitations are too great, and he can''t do it if he wants to.


    "It seems that the Baizi battlefield is not only a blessed place for ye xuanmo''s cultivation, but also a good place for me to improve my cultivation."


    Ye Xuan returned to his senses and outlined a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The most powerful Tianjiao cultivation accomplishments here are not weak, and there are many great opportunities hidden. He wants to do everything, which will certainly make his cultivation soar.


    A cruel plan came into being in Ye Xuan''s heart. This idea is extremely crazy and bold. It will lead to the anger of these eternal supremacies and all orthodox religions, and will also make ye Xuan an enemy all over the world.


    But in Ye Xuan''s heart, as long as he can enhance his cultivation, he doesn''t care about the so-called enemy all over the world.


    After all, the battlefield rules of Baizi are here. He just acts within the rules, and supported by the Lord of destruction, he can freely exercise his cruel plan.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared into the void, just a cruel smile from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1646

    Time is like water, fleeting.


    It has been ten thousand years since the Baizi battlefield was opened, and only a little more than 700 people are left of more than 1000 supreme Tianjiao.


    This cruel struggle is going on all the time, and some real strong ones are screened out.


    The first to bear the brunt is the three evil spirits against the sky. These three people swept away Tianjiao of all parties, and let many young Tianjiao follow, as if they had formed three forces in the Baizi battlefield.


    The strong are like mountains and the weak are like dogs.


    The young Tianjiao who can participate in the Baizi battlefield are extremely proud. They are all the sons and daughters of all orthodox religions.


    Only in the Baizi battlefield, they finally recognized themselves. Their proud accomplishments were nothing at all. Only the descendants of the most powerful orthodoxy could crush them.


    No one wants to die!


    When these young people realized themselves, they finally gave up competing for the top ten seats, but followed some successors of the most powerful orthodoxy to form forces led by the successors of the powerful orthodoxy.


    The killing of Baizi battlefield finally subsided, and the whole central land was divided into many areas. These forces confronted each other and were looking for great opportunities in Baizi battlefield.


    Among them, the three evil spirits against the sky are the strongest and have the most followers. The three evil spirits against the sky are high and seem to occupy the top three seats, unless someone can really defeat them.


    But the possibility is slim.


    There are also people who don''t believe in evil to challenge the three anti heaven demons, but without exception, all forms and gods are destroyed and die, and even a whole corpse is not left, which makes the momentum of the three anti heaven demons reach the extreme.


    Ye Xuan ignored the situation. He opened a cave for latent cultivation. He didn''t pay much attention to the dynamics of the outside world, but devoted himself to latent cultivation.


    not bad


    Ye Xuan is practicing in seclusion.


    A miraculous medicine was born.


    All forces are fighting against each other to compete for this peerless divine medicine, and even the three evil spirits are attacking each other.


    A chaotic magic weapon was found, which attracted a large number of Tianjiao to fight together.


    Even the legendary chaos God pill appeared. Taking one can open a heavenly gate and completely detonate the killing in the Baizi battlefield.


    And ye Xuan?


    He sat in the cave and looked at the fighting outside with a pair of magic eyes. It seemed that he didn''t have the slightest intention to rob these gods.


    "The dog bites the dog''s mouth. It''s really some idiots."


    Ye Xuan sat in the cave and looked at the powerful Tianjiao outside. He was fighting for these gods, and even the three evil spirits attacked each other, but he was unmoved and smiled contemptuously.


    "It''s a bunch of dead goods. It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Xuan no longer paid attention to these young Tianjiao and even the three evil spirits against the sky. He continued to practice in isolation.


    Ye Xuan naturally has his plan, but he is not in a hurry because it is not time yet.


    The Baizi battlefield has just opened, and it has been an extremely long time for thousands of years. During this time, he can settle down. He should not only open the ninth heavenly gate, but also study all the dharmas of the Buddha.


    What can really attract Ye Xuan''s attention is only those mysterious young people.


    But the interesting thing is that these people, like Ye Xuan, have opened up caves and closed customs to cultivate since they entered the central place.


    When ye Xuan found out what these people did, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, and then laughed at himself. It seems that he still underestimated these people.


    After all, there are many smart people in the world, but he is not the only one.


    There is no sun or moon in the cave. It has been thousands of years in the world.


    It is common for a monk to shut down for at least ten thousand years and more than one million years. This time, ye Xuan closed down for a million years.


    Have to say.


    For millions of years, ye Xuan''s self-cultivation increased every day until one day after millions of years, he finally let his self-cultivation open the Ninth Heaven Gate.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were in a terrible rotation. The void was twisted and broken. The nine heavenly gates floated behind him, and an extremely terrible breath burst out.


    However, ye Xuan sealed the whole cave, and his breakthrough breath did not spread to the outside world.


    "It took a million years to open the ninth heavenly gate. It''s really a little longer." Ye Xuan whispered.


    If what ye Xuan said at the moment was heard by outsiders, he would be stunned and jealous.


    Millions of years is only a short time in the endless and long life of cultivation.


    You should know the nine heavenly gates of immortality. With the improvement of cultivation, more and more heavenly gates are opened. It takes unimaginable time to open each heavenly gate.


    Look at the God of mending heaven. He has lived for hundreds of millions of years, but he only opened the eight heavenly gates.


    Ye Xuan opened the ninth Tianmen gate in a million years. This speed is unimaginable, but ye Xuan is not satisfied.


    "Hey."


    Ye Xuan sighed. Although he opened the ninth heavenly gate separately, he still didn''t open the seventh heavenly gate in millions of years, which also bothered Ye Xuan.


    "If I wasn''t afraid that these supreme powers would find me, I couldn''t open the moving channel. Just the blood and gas cultivation absorbed in the gourd would certainly enable me to open the seventh heavenly gate." Ye Xuan was a little angry.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words fell, he suddenly looked stunned, because he had been closed for millions of years and didn''t feel the whole Baizi battlefield at all.


    At this moment, he woke up from the closed pass. He suddenly found that the Baizi battlefield was full of chaotic will, and the outside world could not observe the situation in the Baizi battlefield.


    "The supreme peep disappeared?"


    Ye Xuan spoke in amazement, but the next moment he laughed wildly, making the whole cave tremble.


    Ye Xuan feels good.


    The supreme peep did disappear.


    With the passage of time in the Baizi battlefield, the will of the chaotic universe is gradually coming, which has closed the whole Baizi battlefield.


    The eight outside powers can''t observe the situation in the Baizi battlefield at the moment, which is undoubtedly good news for ye Xuan.


    In order to make sure that Zhiqiang''s peeping really disappeared, ye Xuan quickly explored his divine consciousness and observed the emptiness of heaven and earth. After a hundred years, he can finally be sure that forever Zhiqiang can no longer peep into the Baizi battlefield.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan shouted excitedly.


    Without eternal and powerful surveillance, he can open the moving channel with the Buddha and really let the Buddha open the Seventh Gate of heaven.


    As for the number of sacred objects plundered by those young Tianjiao outside, and how many people died in the war with each other, it doesn''t matter to Ye Xuan, because he is the only winner in the end.


    Go!


    The separated body is connected with the master''s mind and spirit. Ye Xuan drinks violently in his heart. The master and the separated body perform the Dharma decision at the same time, and rob the sky to help the array.


    Boom!


    A moving channel was opened with the help of our Lord''s sky robbing change. Even the closed Baizi battlefield could not prevent Ye Xuan from opening the moving channel.

 Chapter 1647

    Rob the sky and change, chaos without a trace.


    This is by no means just talking, but a real taboo escape


    Buzz!


    When the moving channel was opened, the fire sea of the underground world turned to the sky. In the terrible and turbulent magma Fire Sea, my figure loomed, the terrible light of burying the sky surrounded him, and an exciting smile was also outlined from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Go!"


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan turned his hand, and a blue treasure gourd appeared, which was directly thrown into the moving channel by Ye Xuan.


    The other side.


    Fire Sea magma.


    I suddenly opened my eyes. A pair of broken magic eyes were turning in terror. He stretched out his hand to connect the blue treasure gourd in his hand, and then quickly pulled out the gourd mouth and turned upside down.


    Boom!


    Something terrible and amazing happened.


    The magnificent blood gas, as vast as the ocean, has filled the whole underground world, and even the hot and terrible sea of fire magma is stagnating. The terrible blood gas is rioting, and the sound of the cry of the dead is faintly heard.


    Swallow!


    I opened my mouth. The profound meaning of the art of robbing fairies and swallowing demons was in full bloom in terror. The magnificent blood gas that permeated the whole underground world turned into a long river of blood and was swallowed by him.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of six explosions came in a row, my body was glowing with terror, six Tianmen opened behind me, and the virtual shadow of the seventh Tianmen was also condensing.


    "Open!"


    I have swallowed so much blood and gas cultivation, and this force is huge to the extreme. At the moment, it is all used by I to condense the seventh heavenly gate.


    Boom, boom!


    Chaotic thunder, magma overturning.


    The underground world where the Buddha is located is in a riot, and the seventh Tianmen gate is shaking. The originally extremely empty door shadows are gradually solidified and are gradually beginning to take shape.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan roared loudly. These blood gases were incomparable, and I was only one line away from opening the seventh Tianmen. According to Ye Xuan''s estimation, these blood gases were enough to open the seventh Tianmen.


    The key question is.


    Opening the seventh heavenly gate is just a breakthrough, but this is a very important realm, which is very important for ye Xuan.


    You know, opening the seventh heavenly gate means that ye Xuan has stepped into the third stage of immortality. This is a breakthrough in Germplasm and can be said to be reborn.


    When I am in the second stage, I can suppress the immortal realm in the third stage. When he opens the seventh heavenly gate, only the immortal realm can fight him.


    Moreover, even if it is immortal perfection, it is still unknown whether it can defeat Ye Xuan.


    After all, ye Xuan''s original details are too terrible. The worst skills he can are the supreme power method, let alone his taboo methods.


    You can say so.


    As long as ye Xuan opens the seventh heaven gate, he can almost be invincible in the immortal environment. Unless it is the real immortal circle of evil spirits against the sky, no one will be his opponent.


    And this is just the beginning.


    You should know that ye Xuan''s original cultivation is the immortal twelve heavenly gates. The nine heavenly gates are not his end. He can also enter the fourth stage.


    The tenth Tianmen, the eleventh Tianmen, the twelfth Tianmen!


    Ye Xuan has a feeling, which is extremely strong.


    If he opens the tenth heavenly gate and really steps into the fourth stage of immortality, the so-called immortality can be ruthlessly crushed.


    Even in the face of half step supremacy, you may be in an invincible position.


    Moreover, ye Xuan could feel that if he opened all the twelve heavenly gates, half step Zhiqiang would not be his opponent.


    If the twelve heavenly gates are one and truly achieve great perfection, can we compete with the eternal supreme power?


    Of course, these are ye Xuan''s conjectures. As for whether it is true, he needs to really repair all the twelve days gate.


    Now, I''m making a crazy breakthrough. The seventh heavenly gate has materialized. Only a little short, I can really open the seventh heavenly gate and let me step into the third stage of immortality.


    "Open!"


    The Buddha was frantically urging the funeral formula, and the magnificent blood he swallowed was volatilizing, and even used his whole body cultivation to condense the seventh heavenly gate.


    However, no matter how the Buddha condenses the seventh heavenly gate, there is always a trace of failure.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan screamed. He was connected with his mind. Naturally, he knew why the seventh Tianmen had not taken shape.


    Insufficient accomplishments!


    Or lack of cultivation!


    The details of this Buddha are so terrible that it takes unimaginable cultivation to open a heavenly gate.


    Even ye Xuan swallowed the blood and gas cultivation absorbed in the treasure gourd to the Buddha, which was still a little worse.


    "I can''t help it. I can only help them."


    The next moment, ye Xuan made a decision directly. He pinched the Jue with both hands and shook himself. An extremely terrible blood fog erupted all over his body, and then rushed towards the statue along the moving channel.


    You should know that the self and the separated body are one, they are of the same origin, and their original power is not divided between you and me. At the moment, ye Xuan spends the separated body cultivation to give the self, which also shocked the self.


    Go!


    Boom!


    Swallowing part of the cultivation accomplishments, the seventh heavenly gate opened with a bang, and the profound meaning of reincarnation poured down, and the breath of the Buddha was rising in terror.


    Buzz!


    The seven heavenly gates, the cycle of terror, and the profound meaning of the seven reincarnations flicker on the portal. The cultivation of the Buddha is growing in terror. Compared with before, it is just the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan was excited and roared. Although he was pale, he condensed the seventh heavenly gate. He could fully feel the power he had never had before.


    Ye Xuan is sure that if he was born and looked at the whole chaotic universe, few people could be his opponents in the immortal world.


    Close!


    Ye Xuan quickly closed the moving channel. Only because the noise this time was too loud, even he could not cover it, which would surely attract the attention of others in Baizi battlefield.


    As for the Buddha, he is not worried. Now when the seventh heavenly gate is opened, the Buddha will stabilize his accomplishments and understand all kinds of dharmas.


    Just now, ye Xuan has given him some accomplishments. At the moment, ye Xuan has become a little weak.


    Although the realm of separation is still the ninth heavenly gate, at the moment, ye Xuan only has 50% of his accomplishments, which needs him to recover quickly.


    If someone comes to the door during this period, it will really put your separation in danger.


    But fortunately, ye Xuan killed so many holy sons before, and their heaven and earth bags were plundered by him. Although it took more than half of this million years, there are still many magic pills left, enough for him to recover his cultivation in the shortest time.


    Without any hesitation, ye Xuan quickly took out a lot of magic pills and swallowed them into his mouth. Then he quickly refined the spiritual power of these pills and began to restore his separate cultivation.


    At the same time.


    Ye Xuan''s cave made such a big noise, which immediately attracted the attention of all forces. The three evil spirits sent people to investigate.

 Chapter 1648

    Wheeze!


    Hundreds of monks came in the direction of Ye Xuan, only because the breath when ye Xuan broke through was too terrible.


    Although it was only a moment, it was enough to cause a great sensation in Baizi battlefield.


    "Where are you?"


    Wheeze!


    Hundreds of Hongguang came to Ye Xuan''s cave. They were all from various forces and immediately surrounded Ye Xuan''s cave.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he called, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all, because he was frantically refining the elixir in his body at the moment, and the lost cultivation was a terrible recovery.


    "Taoist friend, I came here by the order of the daughter of destiny. Please give me a face." The saint spoke in a deep voice.


    "The son of chaos has a life. Invite Taoist friends to see him." Another son spoke.


    "I don''t know who you are. Can you come out to meet the son of space and time?" Someone opened his mouth and invited Ye Xuan.


    Not only the followers of the three evil spirits, other forces also opened their mouth to invite Ye Xuan.


    However, no matter how these followers called, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all.


    At the same time.


    Those mysterious and low-key young people all opened their eyes and looked at the location of Chao Ye Xuan.


    After all, ye Xuan is paying attention to them, and they are also paying attention to Ye Xuan.


    To put it bluntly.


    Baizi battlefield.


    The real strong will feel something. They can feel who is a threat to each other.


    In the eyes of these mysterious young people, ye Xuan is a threat. How can they not pay attention to Ye Xuan?


    Now.


    Several mysterious young Tianjiao want to see. Ye Xuan is noticed by these forces. Will he continue to hide and escape, or confront the successors of the most powerful orthodoxy.


    After all, there is always someone to really defeat these so-called supreme successors, but these people don''t want to do it.


    The reason is simple.


    Their goal is eternal supremacy, but the successors of these supremacy orthodoxy are stumbling blocks. If they do it themselves, they will undoubtedly offend these supremacy orthodoxy.


    If someone can clean up these powerful successors for them, it is undoubtedly the best result, and there is no need for them to offend these powerful orthodoxy.


    obviously.


    These mysterious young Tianjiao very much hope that ye Xuan will be the first bird.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s identity at the moment is to destroy the son of God. Even if he is hostile to these most powerful descendants, it''s nothing at all.


    Head bird?


    Of course, ye Xuan will not be a head bird, and he will not be used by others.


    At the moment, he was refining the elixir in his body, and his lost cultivation had recovered 80%. Naturally, he also felt the eyes of these people.


    "Dao you, if you don''t show up again, we can only be polite."


    Boom!


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but start, and a terrible skill bombarded Ye Xuan''s cave.


    Bang!


    But also at this moment.


    Ye Xuan''s cave opened with a bang. He stepped out and appeared in the outside world. This terrible skill was directly waved by him.


    "Destroy the son of God?"


    When people saw Ye Xuan''s face, they immediately heard a lot of startling voices, and those saints turned red. Obviously, ye Xuan without a mask made these saints obsessed and degenerate.


    The white clothes are peerless, the appearance is amazing, and the super dust and refined temperament is overflowing. Although Ye Xuan does not show any prestige, just this bearing makes the eyes of more than ten saints present admire.


    Ye Xuan is really a disaster for LAN Yan, enough to fascinate women all over the world, but in the eyes of these saints, the eyes looking at Ye Xuan are obviously not good.


    "It''s destruction. The son of God is closed here. I don''t know if the son of God is willing to follow the son of chaos?" There is the son''s way.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xuan''s temperament is dusty and his face is amazing, but he doesn''t hesitate to speak.


    "Destroy the son of God. Don''t be too arrogant. Now the Baizi battlefield is respected by the three evil spirits against the sky. You can be alone..."


    Some people can''t stand ye Xuan''s arrogant attitude, but also hate Ye Xuan''s amazing face, and directly open their mouth to scold him.


    Bang!


    Next moment!


    A destructive thunder town went down. He didn''t even finish talking. He was directly beaten and smashed on the spot, resulting in the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Take it!


    The green gourd turned upside down and directly absorbed the man''s blood and Qi cultivation. After a series of actions, ye Xuan did it at one go.


    "Destroy the son of God, you dare to kill my people?"


    Boom!


    It''s dark and chaotic.


    A chaotic divine light spreads from the horizon, and the son of chaotic God walks for a long time. The terrible chaotic force surrounds him, and his great light can''t open his eyes.


    Bang bang!


    The eight heavenly gates are rumbling, and the son of chaos is blooming limitless power. Even the virtual shadow of the ninth heavenly gate is looming. It is obvious that he is about to open the ninth heavenly gate.


    "Meet the son of chaos."


    A large number of sons and daughters paid homage to him, with awe in their eyes.


    Not to mention that the son of chaos is a disciple of the Lord of chaos, but that he is about to open the ninth heavenly gate, which is enough to make them feel awed.


    Once the son of chaos opens the Ninth Heaven Gate, even the other two devils are definitely not his opponents.


    This also makes the followers of chaos God excited, and they shout the name of chaos God in their mouth.


    "Put on airs."


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously at the power shown by the son of chaos, and didn''t pay attention at all.


    "You are arrogant to destroy the son of God, but arrogance comes at a price." Chaos Shenzi frowned slightly, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan gradually cold.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was extremely contemptuous, because he really didn''t pay attention to the son of chaos.


    The power of chaos is really powerful, but it is the master of chaos. Although the son of chaos has cultivated the power of chaos and opened the eight heavenly gates, it is still far from ye Xuan.


    Moreover, Zhiqiang''s peeping disappears, and the whole Baizi battlefield is closed. Ye Xuan doesn''t have so many scruples. If chaotic Shenzi wants to die, he can only send him on the road first.


    "Looks like you want to challenge me?" Chaotic Shenzi said coldly.


    "Challenge you?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned, then smiled strangely and said, "you''re just a waste who bears the halo of the Lord of chaos''s disciples. Are you qualified to challenge me?"


    "Bold!"


    Even if the son of chaos had a good temper, ye Xuan humiliated him so much, which immediately made him burst into a killing machine.


    Originally, the son of chaos didn''t want to embarrass Ye Xuan. As long as ye Xuan was willing to follow him, he would never fight ye Xuan.


    After all, ye Xuan is a disciple of the Lord of destruction and a descendant of the most powerful Daoism. If you kill Ye Xuan, it is easy to make the two Daoism hostile.


    But now ye Xuan dares to humiliate him. If he doesn''t kill Ye Xuan, it will undermine his majesty.


    "Repression!"


    Boom!


    Eight heavenly gates, chaotic divine light.


    The son of chaos finally made a move. The terrible chaotic divine light turned into God''s huge hand and came crashing down to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1649

    "Since you want to die, I''ll take you on the road."


    In the face of the attack of chaos God son, ye Xuan smiled cruelly. His sword pointed together, a hundred thousand miles of destruction, and the sword came out. With one sword, he cut off towards chaos God son.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth collapsed and everything sank. When the two hit each other, the thousands of miles of mountains shook and endless mountains collapsed in terror.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills."


    The son of chaos shouted loudly, and a chaotic dark yellow sword appeared. This was the divine soldier of the Lord of chaos. Unexpectedly, it was given to him.


    "But that''s it."


    "Kill!"


    Chaos Shenzi cut out with a sword, and the whole person attacked Ye Xuan. The chaos xuanhuang sword in his hand was exploding the power of cutting the sky and destroying the earth.


    Chaos is dark and yellow, as heavy as the sky.


    This chaotic xuanhuang sword is extremely domineering and fierce. It was forged by the Lord of chaos and forged with xuanhuang mother gas. It contains a ray of powerful power.


    At the moment, in the hands of chaos Shenzi, the supreme power of chaos xuanhuang sword is completely revealed.


    A sword breaks the sky and everything dies.


    The sword split the sky.


    The sword cut through the earth.


    This sword chopped at Ye Xuan.


    "He''s dead."


    Some people know the terrible power of chaotic xuanhuang sword and have determined that ye Xuan will die under this sword.


    You should know that chaos Shenzi once held this sword and killed the old brand of the nine heavenly gates with one sword. This record is well known all over the world. At that time, chaos Shenzi only opened the seven heavenly gates.


    At the moment, the eight heavenly gates of the chaotic God son are open together, and the ninth heavenly gate is also open. It''s stronger than that in the past. How can ye Xuan be his opponent?


    But the next moment, a terrible and strange thing happened!


    Dang!


    A pair of fingers, without the slightest smoke and anger, sandwiched the chaotic xuanhuang sword between their fingers, and burst into a loud noise.


    The master of these two hands is Ye Xuan.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    At the same time.


    The mysterious youths who had been paying attention to the war got up in horror and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They never underestimated the son of destruction, and secretly regarded him as a great enemy, but they didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so strong.


    Facing the dark yellow sword in the hand of chaotic Shenzi, he even connected it with a pair of sword fingers.


    Not to mention these mysterious young men were secretly shocked. At the moment, the chaotic God son in the presence was stunned on the spot and doubted whether the dark yellow sword in his hand was fake.


    "Destroy magic fist!"


    Unfortunately, I can''t wait for the son of chaos to return to God.


    With a cruel smile, ye Xuan swung his right fist and killed it directly. The terrible destruction thunder raged on his fist, and a breath of destruction broke out.


    Dang!


    At this critical moment, chaotic Shenzi woke up instantly. He took back chaotic xuanhuang sword and blocked himself directly.


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s fist was too overbearing. Even if chaotic Shenzi resisted with a xuanhuang sword, he was blown away.


    "What a waste."


    With a sneer, ye Xuan stepped out and came with a roar. The destruction magic fist came again to the chaotic God son. The man Tian fist was dazzling and terrible like a meteor in the world.


    Bang bang!


    Like the stars falling from the sky, like the Milky Way pouring down, ye Xuan threw his fists into the sky and the earth. He violently hit the chaotic God son and directly hit him without parry.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Boom!


    The two figures came in an instant. They were the other two evil spirits against the sky. The speaker was the daughter of destiny. Her beautiful face was full of shock.


    "Did... Did he open the Ninth Heaven Gate!"


    The son of time and space spoke in horror and said a conclusion that everyone couldn''t believe.


    Bang!


    Just when everyone was shocked and inexplicable, the whole son of chaos fell into the earth, and a lot of blood fell from the high sky.


    Boom.


    Ye Xuan stepped down and opened nine heavenly gates behind him. When the nine heavenly gates were displayed in front of everyone, the world was completely silent.


    "Nine heavenly gates?"


    "He took the lead in opening the nine heavenly gates?"


    The son of time and space and the daughter of destiny were extremely frightened, not to mention the other sons and daughters present. At the moment, their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with horror.


    see light suddenly!


    The people at the scene finally realized why chaotic Shenzi still couldn''t kill Ye Xuan with chaotic xuanhuang sword, but fell into the disadvantage.


    Chaos xuanhuang sword is really powerful and can be called eternal magic weapon, but chaos Shenzi only opens the eight heavenly gates. How can he be ye Xuan''s opponent to open the nine heavenly gates?


    Although there is only one realm, this realm is enough to determine the victory or defeat, and it will distinguish life and death.


    Boom!


    The earth shook, the divine light rushed into the sky, and the chaotic God son slowly climbed up. An inexplicable and terrible momentum grew on him, and the world gradually darkened.


    "Does... Does he want to..."


    The space-time God son''s face changed suddenly, and he already saw what the chaotic God son was going to do next.


    In terms of cultivation, he is no longer Ye Xuan''s opponent, but the son of chaos is, after all, the descendant of the Lord of chaos. What he has cultivated is also the first and most powerful force in the chaotic universe. Naturally, he has a card that others can''t imagine.


    Otherwise, if you lose so easily, you will underestimate the son of chaos.


    "Ye Shaoyou, I have to say that the son of God really underestimated you before. Your cultivation also impressed the son of God."


    The son of chaos stepped on the sky until he confronted Ye Xuan in the sky.


    "But this is the end of everything. Even if you take the lead in opening the ninth gate of heaven than me, you will still die in the hands of the son of God today." Chaotic Shenzi said coldly.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s mind was trembling with terror, and a great sense of danger was invading him, and the source of danger was this chaotic God.


    "Chaos chaos long river?"


    Ye Xuan almost every word, and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Ye Shaoyou, you still have some knowledge."


    Wow, wow!


    The gods chanted scriptures, the power of chaos, the son of chaos recited chaotic scriptures, an illusory River loomed in the sky, the surging sound of water was heard, and an unimaginable chaotic power came to the Baizi battlefield.


    The whole Baizi battlefield trembled with terror when this chaotic power gradually came.


    "I should have thought of it."


    Looking at the chaotic River gradually emerging in the sky, you can feel the horror of the chaotic River, and ye Xuan''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    Ye Xuan cultivated the power of time and space. One of his cards is to summon the long river of years.


    As a descendant of the Lord of chaos, the son of chaos cultivates the power of chaos. It is reasonable that he can summon the long river of chaos.


    However, ye Xuan was not afraid. Even if the son of chaos summoned the long river of chaos, his practice was also extremely dangerous.


    After all, ye Xuan had the experience of summoning the long river of years. He deeply knew that summoning the three long rivers would almost consume his whole body cultivation, and there was a risk of being eaten back,


    Moreover, even if the son of chaos calls the long river of chaos, how much power can he use?

 Chapter 1650

    Boom!


    Chaotic River, big waves, the turbid and simple river is rumbling and surging, directly running through the sky, and the immeasurable power is surging.


    "The chaotic universe contains all things. I have the blessing of the long river of chaos. How can you be my opponent?"


    Boom!


    The son of chaos drank with dignity. He was full of chaos, and the whole person burst out the same Qi mechanism as the long river of chaos, connecting himself with the long river of chaos.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The son of chaos turned his hand, and a chaotic wave poured down and came straight to Ye Xuan. This wave was surging and pregnant with the power to destroy all things.


    Back off!


    Ye Xuan is not arrogant enough to compete with the power of chaos. Not to mention that he now opens the nine heavenly gates. Even if he is immortal, full and even half strong, ye Xuan is absolutely impossible to take this blow.


    Wheeze!


    A ray of causal force bloomed out and instantly made Ye Xuan disappear in place. This is the power of the long river of chaos. It is so terrible that it can destroy everything.


    Boom!


    The big wave turned the sky and destroyed everything. This big wave made hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers come to naught, and everything disappeared.


    So terrible!


    The attack of chaotic Shenzi borrowed the power of the long river of chaos, and the terrible scene caused was too amazing, which made Tianjiao in the Baizi battlefield suck the cold air.


    "It''s terrible. With the blessing of chaos, don''t say that we are not the opponents of chaos God. Even if half step Zhiqiang comes, I''m afraid we''ll run away in confusion?" There is a trembling evaluation of Tianjiao.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to give him the opportunity to summon the long river of chaos. When the son of chaos summons the long river of chaos, he also has to pay a great price." Some people understand the point.


    "Ye Shaoyou, you will die today."


    The son of chaos strides forward, the long river of chaos is rumbling, the ancient river is blooming, and the vast river makes people tremble.


    Ye Xuan!


    He is constantly regressing, and the force of cause and effect surrounds him. His whole person has cut off contact with the outside world, and only the force of cause and effect fills his space.


    The long river of chaos can be called the first long river of the chaotic universe. The power contained in it even has to bow down. If ye Xuan tries to force the enemy, he is looking for death.


    However, fortunately, chaos Shenzi can only borrow a small part of his strength. As long as ye Xuan can stick to the past, chaos Shenzi can only be a dead dog in front of him.


    "Kill!"


    The power of chaos God''s son was boundless, but his face was a little pale. He waved to attract the power of the river and again attracted a big wave to kill Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan went away in an instant and didn''t fight chaos Shenzi at all, which also made chaos Shenzi shout angrily:


    "Ye Shaoyou, you fearless child, dare to fight me head-on?"


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, and chaotic Shenzi directly dropped a grade in his heart.


    Now.


    Many of the holy sons Tianjiao who watched the battle also looked strangely at the chaotic son of God.


    Even if you borrow the power of the long river of chaos, you even want the other party to fight head-on. Such shameless words can be said. Is it too valuable?


    Why don''t you say let the son of destruction stand and let you fight?


    Now.


    The other two evil spirits also turned red, because the son of chaos was juxtaposed with them, and their faces felt dull.


    "It''s embarrassing. Even if you win, it''s disgraceful." Destiny girl said coldly.


    "Forget it, if he can kill and destroy the son of God, it can really get rid of a great trouble." Time and space God son frowned.


    "Die!"


    With the blessing of chaos, the son of chaos has no scruples. He crazily waved the light of chaos, causing chaos waves to attack Ye Xuan, and constantly chasing Ye Xuan between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan is running away crazily. He will never touch chaotic Shenzi. The whole person is very embarrassed.


    But no one laughed at Ye Xuan. After all, they exchanged them with Ye Xuan. They had already died under the long river of chaos.


    Ye Xuan can still escape calmly at the moment, which is already extremely powerful.


    Boom, boom!


    The son of chaos chases Ye Xuan crazily. Ye Xuan is running away. Every time a chaotic wave strikes, ye Xuan avoids it both dangerously and dangerously.


    "It''s a shame to be chased and killed by a waste."


    Although Ye Xuan was running away, his mind was turning sharply. At the moment, he opened the nine heavenly gates separately. There was really no way to face the long river of chaos.


    But if I am here, with my various taboos against the sky, even if the son of chaos calls the long river of chaos, I can destroy all his forms and gods at the first time.


    However, ye Xuan can only think about it. If this Buddha really appears, he will be exposed, which is not worth the loss.


    It is only right to let me make a lot of money and improve my accomplishments.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The power of the long river of chaos was continuously attracted, and the chaotic God son also lost a lot. His face was pale and panting, and even the chaotic God light on him began to dim.


    no way!


    If you continue to chase and kill like this, you have to lose all your accomplishments before you kill ye Shaoyou. At that time, you don''t have to wait for ye Xuan to fight, and you will be eaten by the long river of chaos.


    The son of chaos suddenly realized that he finally stopped chasing Ye Xuan and showed deep helplessness in his eyes.


    "Go!"


    The next moment.


    What surprised everyone appeared!


    Chaos Shenzi even gave up chasing Ye Xuan, but ran away into the distance, which was unbelievable to everyone.


    "He... He escaped?"


    "This... This...?"


    When this strange scene appeared, everyone couldn''t believe it, but the next moment they realized it.


    Chaos God lost a lot of accomplishments. Although he chased Ye Xuan madly, he couldn''t do anything about each other. When he couldn''t control chaos, ye Xuan would kill him when he looked back.


    "Want to go?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan turned upside down and turned into a red light to chase the chaotic God son, because he would never let go of the waste.


    "Ye Shaoyou!"


    Boom!


    The son of chaos hated him. He looked back on a chaotic light. A big wave gushed out of the long river of chaos again, which also made Ye Xuan escape quickly.


    "I think you can use the power of the long river of chaos several times."


    Ye Xuan sneered, and the nine heavenly gates rumbled. The whole man shot at the chaotic God again.


    "Damn it!"


    The son of chaos roared angrily. At the moment, he lost 80% of his cultivation in his body, and he can''t control the long river of chaos. If he uses the power of the long river of chaos again, I''m afraid he will be eaten by the long river of chaos.


    "Ye Shaoyou, you and I are both the most powerful successors. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Chaos Shenzi is running away crazily. Although chaos is still there, he doesn''t dare to use it again. Instead, he lowers his posture and implores Ye Xuan faintly.

 Chapter 1651

    "If you dare to fight me, you should have the consciousness of death."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan drank coldly. He officially began to fight back. A red line of cause and effect burst out and went directly to the chaotic God son.


    "Cut!"


    Chaos Shenzi''s face changed greatly. He attracted chaos xuanhuang sword. With one sword, he cut off the red line of cause and effect, but the light around him was dim again.


    "See how long you can hold on."


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Destruction magic fist, earth shaking.


    Ye Xuan blew out his fist. The fist that ran through the heaven and earth was too dazzling. He came to the chaotic God son with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    If this fist blows on the chaotic God son, it will surely destroy the shape and spirit of the chaotic God son, because this fist fully condenses the cultivation of the nine heavenly gates, which can not be resisted by the chaotic God son.


    "I fought with you!"


    Wow, wow!


    The son of chaos roared angrily. He once again moved the long river of chaos. A chaotic wave poured out and went straight to Ye Xuan town.


    Boom!


    Destruction fist was submerged by chaotic waves, ye Xuan''s face changed greatly, and the mountains behind him turned into fly ash.


    Poof!


    At the same time.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of the chaotic God son, and the dark chaotic God light around him exploded. The long river of chaos across the sky was in turmoil, and the anti phagocytic force of the long river of chaos finally acted on the chaotic God son.


    "Go to hell!"


    As the saying goes, ye Xuan knows the truth that he wants you to die while you are ill. He stepped out in one step and appeared in front of the chaotic son of God in an instant.


    Ye Xuan pointed out that countless red lines of cause and effect were spreading out, and the next moment the son of chaos was entangled.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly and grimly. His hands were sealed, and the red line of cause and effect wrapped around the chaotic son of God was shining.


    Bang!


    The power of cause and effect is so terrible that it directly explodes the chaotic God son in the void, and a large amount of blood mist disperses, directly bathing the whole body watered by Ye Xuan.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan turned his hand and the blue treasure gourd appeared. He pulled out the bottle mouth and directly absorbed the Taoist practice of chaotic Shenzi into the gourd.


    When ye Xuan finished all this, a satisfied smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Although the son of chaos is not against him, he is the existence of opening the eight heavenly gates after all, and cultivates the power of chaos.


    His cultivation is incomparably pure, which is a great tonic for ye Xuan.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers poked out, and chaotic xuanhuang sword was directly absorbed by him, and even chaotic Shenzi''s heaven and earth bag was not let go.


    Big harvest!


    It was a good harvest.


    Ye Xuan pinched and burst the ban on the heaven and earth bag, and suddenly found that there were too many sacred objects in the heaven and earth bag.


    There are not only a large number of holy elixirs, but also the great opportunities obtained by chaotic Shenzi in the Baizi battlefield.


    In particular, one of the chaotic divine pills attracted Ye Xuan''s attention. It is said that taking this pill can open a heavenly gate. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    "Good sword!"


    Ye Xuan put away the chaos God''s heaven and earth bag. He waved the chaos xuanhuang sword and felt the terrible power of the sword in an instant.


    Although this sword is not as good as the halberd, it is also absolutely known as the eternal magic weapon. Ye Xuan is naturally very happy.


    After killing the waste son of chaos, ye Xuan can be said to have a good harvest. The Baizi battlefield is indeed his blessed land.


    As for going out of the Baizi battlefield, if the Lord of chaos knew that ye Xuan killed the son of chaos, ye Xuan naturally thought of the consequences.


    However, ye Xuan has no scruples.


    As I said before, those who enter the Baizi battlefield are doomed to life and death, and no one or even any orthodoxy can retaliate.


    This is also the rule set by the eternal supreme power. Even if the Lord of chaos hates Ye Xuan, he can''t break this rule.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan stood in the sky, and many Tianjiao saints looked at each other trembling. Although they knew that the chaotic divine Son was not ye Xuan''s opponent, after all, ye Xuan opened the nine heavenly gates.


    But they didn''t expect that ye Xuan really dared to kill the son of chaos. Isn''t he afraid to offend the first and most powerful Lord of chaos?


    Just when everyone was shocked by Ye Xuan''s bold behavior, a frightened voice suddenly sounded, which also made everyone return to their senses and greatly changed Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Look, chaotic river!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, but it was also the sound that made everyone look up at the sky, and even ye Xuan looked at the sky.


    Wow, wow!


    Above the void, in the sky.


    The long river of chaos summoned by the son of chaos has not disappeared, but is surging, and an unspeakable terrorist Qi is breeding in the long river, as if an extremely terrible thing is about to be born.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Xuan was frightened and spoke. He stared at the chaotic River, and his eyes were beating violently.


    Normally, when the son of chaos falls, the long river of chaos he calls will disappear, but the long river of chaos still exists, which makes Ye Xuan unimaginable.


    Moreover, a terrible Qi machine is overflowing from the long river of chaos. This Qi machine is obscure, but it makes Ye Xuan''s heart tremble and even his soul fear.


    Is it... Is it?


    Looking at the ancient and turbid river, ye Xuan looked suspicious, and an extremely terrible guess suddenly appeared in his heart.


    WOW!


    Forever long, the world is dark.


    The long river of chaos is still surging, but a spray is surging up, and a dark figure is emerging with the spray.


    "Prohibition - taboo - people - things?"


    When the dark figure appeared in the long river of chaos, ye Xuan''s eyes opened wide and roared, and the whole person was gradually regressing, because he really guessed it.


    "Chaotic reincarnation... Forever like chess... Is this chess game finally going to win or lose?"


    Boom!


    Taboo death light spread out. This dark figure was coming out of the long river of chaos. His voice was stiff and hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a long time.


    Time seems to be at rest, and space seems to be freezing.


    At the moment, ye Xuan couldn''t move a finger at all, and the whole Baizi battlefield seemed to stop.


    Only the long river of chaos in the sky was surging, and the boundless dark figure was slowly coming out of the long river of chaos.


    "Chaos is vast and boundless. Unfortunately, there is no place for the owner."


    Boom!


    The dark figure finally came out of the long river of chaos, and the long river of chaos behind him was illusory, until it completely disappeared in the Baizi battlefield.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the Baizi battlefield resumed its operation again, and the dark figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    A pair of scarlet eyes are staring at Ye Xuan. The distance between them is only three inches. Even ye Xuan''s face is close to each other.


    "I... know you." The dark figure whispered hoarsely.

 Chapter 1652

    Stagnation! Dead silence!


    Ye Xuan''s body is stiff and dare not move!


    Not that ye Xuan couldn''t move, but that he really didn''t dare to move. The dark figure in front of him made him feel extremely terrible.


    He was afraid that if he did anything unusual, he would kill himself.


    Ye Xuan made a decision in an instant. If this terrible taboo figure wanted to kill him, he would directly abandon this separation and return to the Buddha in an instant.


    "Who... Are you?"


    Ye Xuan warned himself to calm down. He looked directly at the taboo figures in front of him and finally said the first sentence.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I know you and I know who you are."


    The voice of the dark figure was no longer hoarse and stiff, but gradually returned to normal. A pair of scarlet eyes were calmly staring at Ye Xuan.


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, but he still asked this sentence.


    At the moment, he is just separated and has no resemblance to the original. Even this taboo figure who walked out of the long river of chaos should not know his original.


    "No, you''re not him. You''re not him now. He''s a taboo in taboos. You can''t hide it from me. I see his figure in your soul."


    "He never disappeared, never left, and even how many chaotic universes in the past, he still exists forever."


    The dark figure trembled and whispered, as if in some kind of panic.


    "So I''ll kill you. I want him to never reproduce chaos."


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth stagnate, and all methods have no light.


    The dark figure was roaring. His five fingers were raised and patted directly at Ye Xuan Tianling.


    This taboo attack will destroy the Jedi, let alone Ye Xuan''s separation here at the moment. Even if he can display his future, he can''t resist this attack, and he can only die in the end.


    "It''s over!"


    Facing the taboo attack of the dark figure, ye Xuan was unwilling to roar. He knew he was dead and was ready to give up his separation.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    This must kill blow didn''t fall. What happened next moment also stunned Ye Xuan on the spot.


    "Uh!"


    The dark figure died in disorder. He suddenly covered his head and screamed bitterly.


    But a pair of scarlet eyes were always staring at Ye Xuan, which gave birth to the color of panic that ye Xuan could not understand.


    "Are you him? You''re not him? "


    "No, who the hell are you?"


    The dark figure roared. His mind seemed to be a little disordered, and his pain roared in the sky, which also made Ye Xuan stunned.


    What happened?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t understand.


    Just now, the dark figure clearly wanted to kill him, but he stopped in time at the last minute. Instead, he looked crazy.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The dark figure was in the riot, and the whole Baizi battlefield was shaking. The death light of the town''s Jedi was raging. He stared at Ye Xuan fiercely all the time, but he didn''t fight ye Xuan for a long time.


    Fear!


    Ye Xuan saw fear from the eyes of the dark figure.


    What is he afraid of?


    Ye Xuan can fully feel the killing of the dark figure. He is more sure that the other party wants to kill himself. He must not live.


    But the dark figure''s Scarlet eyes trembled, as if ye Xuan had some mysterious thing that frightened him.


    "Kill you... I want to die... I want to die... It''s not the last moment... How can I die?"


    The dark figure roared intermittently, and the whole person was silent in the sky, which also frightened Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    An extremely huge will came to the Baizi battlefield. The whole Baizi battlefield was covered with dark clouds, and the power of chaos was falling. The chaotic will came.


    "Chaos is hard to destroy, heaven and earth are hard to bury!"


    The dark figure suddenly woke up. A fierce roar came from his mouth. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then stepped out one step, directly tore apart the Baizi battlefield and disappeared completely.


    With the departure of the dark figure, the Baizi battlefield regained calm, the chaotic will was gradually dissipated, and the dark clouds covering the sky disappeared strangely.


    Just a glance before the dark figure left made Ye Xuan tremble, as if the other party was telling himself that he would come to him sooner or later.


    "He left?"


    After three breaths, ye Xuan trembled and whispered.


    It seems that the will of chaos came, which surprised the dark figure away. However, this man unexpectedly walked out of the long river of chaos, which surprised Ye Xuan to the extreme.


    Before.


    The eternal shadow came out of the long river of years, and now another person came out of the long river of chaos.


    According to this inference, is there a taboo figure in the long river of fate?


    Three long rivers!


    Three taboo characters?


    Ye Xuan''s heart was shocked and inexplicable. Coupled with a chess ancestor and the ancestor of beasts, now there are five taboo characters he knows.


    "Who is he?"


    When ye Xuan''s thoughts were in disorder, many holy sons Tianjiao talked in horror below. Naturally, they saw the dark figure walking out of the long river of chaos.


    However, they do not understand what kind of existence taboo characters are, which also presents a great color of doubt in their hearts.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts returned. He took a cold look at these holy sons, Tianjiao, and then stepped out and disappeared.


    "What is the relationship between the son of destruction and this mysterious man?" The God of time and space looked at the fate goddess with fear.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask. It needs to be reported to Zhiqiang." Destiny shakes her head heavily.


    She cultivated the power of fate and heard about taboo characters. She had vaguely guessed the identity of the dark figure, which also made her heart extremely heavy.


    But the most surprising thing for the fate goddess is why the legendary taboo characters talk to the son of destruction?


    What did they say?


    "This son of God of destruction is strange. He is definitely not so simple. You and I should not be enemies with him for the time being." Destiny girl murmured.


    "OK."


    Spatiotemporal Shenzi nodded solemnly. Even chaotic Shenzi died in Ye Xuan''s hands. He was at most equal to chaotic Shenzi and would not provoke Ye Xuan.


    Even if he wants to provoke Ye Xuan, he must open the ninth heavenly gate first, otherwise he will only end up dead.


    The other side.


    Those mysterious and low-key young people were silent. They closed in their cave and naturally saw the scene just now.


    "The great enemy appears!"


    Several people whispered almost at the same time. Ye Xuan''s combat power made them feel great pressure. Although they didn''t know who they were, the feeling of death made them tremble.


    What''s more, I don''t know the relationship between Ye Xuan and this mysterious figure. Naturally, I am extremely afraid of Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan!


    He reopened a cave, and the whole person sat still, but his eyes were deep and terrible. I didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.

 Chapter 1653

    "I don''t have much time!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan whispered heavily.


    The man who walked out of the chaos river suddenly gave Ye Xuan a great sense of urgency, and the other party''s eyes were full of killing opportunities when he left.


    Ye Xuan was sure that if the other party wanted to kill him, it was as simple as crushing an ant.


    Only this taboo figure who walked out of chaos seemed to have some scruples, so he didn''t fight him.


    "What is he worried about?" Ye Xuan murmured puzzled.


    long time!


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to understand the key, but he could determine one thing, that is, this man has great hostility to him.


    "No, I must speed up my cultivation and speed up the implementation of the plan."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t think about it anymore. Even if he thinks more, only strong cultivation is fundamental. Otherwise, what if he knows the truth?


    On this day, ye Xuan came out of the cave and began his cruel plan.


    Slaughter! Plunder!


    This is Ye Xuan''s initial plan.


    It''s just that the plan has changed a little.


    At first, ye Xuan''s plan was very simple.


    There are countless opportunities in the Baizi battlefield. Everyone who participates in the Baizi battlefield is asked to search until the strongest ten people are finally determined.


    Ye Xuan chose to shut up and let these so-called divine sons compete for opportunities, and he was ready to reap the benefits.


    After these people searched the opportunities in Baizi battlefield, he appeared at one fell swoop and plundered them one by one.


    However, ye Xuan''s current plan has changed slightly. He wants to take part in the Baizi battlefield, and he also wants to take part in the orders of these divine sons and saints.


    Don''t forget that those who can participate in the Baizi battlefield have the worst cultivation and are also the second stage of immortality. Each of them is a great tonic.


    Kill these people and devour their accomplishments in one fell swoop, which can greatly speed up the cultivation speed of Ye Xuan.


    The only regret is that if ye Xuan kills them, no one will look for the opportunity of Baizi battlefield for ye Xuan, which will also let Ye Xuan miss a lot of opportunities.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Xuan had already made up his mind. He only hunted the holy sons who had advanced cultivation.


    It can not only seize their opportunities, but also devour their accomplishments.


    As for those who are weak in cultivation, ye Xuan can let them go temporarily and keep them in captivity in Baizi battlefield to find opportunities for him.


    Until thousands of years later, the cultivation of these holy sons in captivity will rise, and everyone will find a lot of opportunities. At that time, ye Xuan will catch them all.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea of blood is towering and fierce!


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to attack. With a green gourd in his hand, he began to formulate a hunting plan, which completely turned the Baizi battlefield into a bloody purgatory.


    Open the nine heavenly gates and add the power of cause and effect destruction. In addition to the most mysterious young Tianjiao, who is Ye Xuan''s opponent in the Baizi battlefield?


    From east to west, from south to north.


    Ye Xuan is completely turned into a killing machine. All those who open the seven heavenly gates have become Ye Xuan''s hunting objects.


    The son howled miserably and the goddess fell.


    It doesn''t matter who you are, or which great religion you are. All the people who are targeted by Ye Xuan are slaughtered by them, and all their accomplishments are absorbed into the blue treasure gourd.


    Together with the opportunities these people just got, and even their personal heaven and earth bags, all became the things in Ye Xuan''s bag.


    With Ye Xuan''s killing, the whole Baizi battlefield was extremely turbulent. The heirs of the most powerful Taoism all retreated one after another and didn''t dare to appear in front of Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, the two evil spirits also hid. Obviously, they didn''t dare to violate Ye Xuan''s fierce power.


    Unless the two evil spirits open the Ninth Heaven Gate, they will never fight with Ye Xuan. After all, the son of chaos is a warning.


    Two million years later.


    The whole Baizi battlefield howled, leaving only less than 200 people. Most of the Holy Son Tianjiao died miserably in Ye Xuan''s hands, which is the reason why Ye Xuan showed mercy.


    Ye Xuan has become a nightmare in the Baizi battlefield. As long as someone opens the seventh or eighth heavenly gate, he will hunt for the first time.


    Moreover, whenever he heard that someone got a big chance, he would kill the other party''s cave all the way. If the other party didn''t give it, he would directly destroy his form and spirit.


    Fierce and trembling.


    The Baizi battlefield is completely closed. These holy sons and goddesses can''t escape at all. They can only hide everywhere every day, hoping to escape Ye Xuan''s poisonous hand.


    It can be said that it is extremely humble.


    Of course, some people take the initiative to visit Ye Xuan, hoping to become a follower of Ye Xuan, so as to avoid being hunted by Ye Xuan.


    The sad thing is.


    All the people who went to see ye Xuan, who were strong in cultivation, were killed by Ye Xuan.


    For the weak, ye Xuan directly gave them back.


    According to Ye Xuan, it''s just some waste. How can he accept some waste as a follower?


    Finally!


    In the shadow of panic all day, ye Xuan suddenly fell into a strange silence and was not born for a million years.


    This also let the few children and saints left breathe a sigh of relief. For the time being, they can put down their hanging heart and save their little life for the time being.


    After five million years of nightmare, these saints and daughters finally found Ye Xuan''s motive for killing.


    All the people who opened the seventh heavenly gate were the targets of Ye Xuan''s hunting.


    This also caused an extremely strange phenomenon. Everyone began to suppress their cultivation. Even if they could open a new Tianmen, they would not choose to break through.


    Because once he breaks through his own realm, ye Xuan will appear like a nightmare, and then ruthlessly peel off their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged. The nine heavenly gates revolved behind him, and the moving channels of the separated body and the Buddha were opening.


    On the other side of the passage, the seven heavenly gates of the Buddha are shining, and the light of the buried sky surrounds his body. A large number of natural materials and earth treasures are piled up like a mountain and turned into a rolling aura into the Buddha''s body.


    But it''s not over!


    A blue gourd is turning upside down, pouring out a sea of blood and going towards the Buddha. It is crazy to be absorbed and swallowed by the Buddha.


    Ye Xuan killed an unknown number of sons and daughters, but also plundered their opportunities and even the spirit objects in the heaven and earth bag.


    This is an unimaginable treasure. At this moment, it is all poured into the Buddha''s body, which makes the Buddha''s cultivation surge in terror.


    Boom!


    The eighth Tianmen gate is coming out. With a loud noise, the eighth Tianmen gate is formed by following the trend, and there is no barrier at all.


    I opened the eighth heavenly gate, and his cultivation and combat power soared again. Even the underground world where he was located was distorted, as if I couldn''t tolerate my terrible breath.


    "Unexpectedly, only one heavenly gate has been opened?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in disappointment. Although he successfully opened the eighth Tianmen gate, you should know that ye Xuan used up an unknown amount of blood and soul essence, as well as many opportunities and natural materials and treasures.


    To put it bluntly.


    Only these saints and daughters hunted by Ye Xuan, their cultivation and mountain like natural materials and earth treasures are enough to create a half step strong existence.

 Chapter 1654

    I swallowed so much energy that I only opened the eighth heavenly gate. This bottomless information almost made Ye Xuan angry at the bottom of his heart.


    Moreover, the most disappointing thing for ye Xuan was that when I opened the eighth heavenly gate, the blood and gas cultivation swallowed by me had made its cultivation increase very little.


    Obviously, the blood, soul and essence that opened the seventh heavenly gate could not satisfy the devouring of the Buddha.


    "By the way, how did I forget it?"


    Ye Xuan''s mind flashed a light. He turned his hand and a golden divine pill appeared in his hand. It was the chaotic divine pill he plundered from the chaotic divine Son.


    It is said that if you take the chaos pill, you can open a heavenly gate.


    Ye Xuan hit the chaos pill at me and was swallowed by me.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan''s face became extremely embarrassed.


    Because this chaotic divine pill only stabilized the cultivation of the eighth heavenly gate, and the increased cultivation was only 10% more than just now.


    "What bullshit chaos God pill, completely useless." Ye Xuan roared.


    Actually.


    Ye Xuan really wronged this chaotic divine pill. If ye Xuan is just an ordinary immortal realm, taking the chaotic divine pill can indeed open a door to heaven.


    However, his original details are too terrible, and his body is like a bottomless pit. Even chaotic God Dan can''t increase too much cultivation for him.


    Close!


    Ye Xuan closed the moving channel, and the Buddha also disappeared in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan held his chin and was thinking about the next plan.


    For the time being, the cultivation of this Buddha can only be like this. There are less than 200 people left in the whole Baizi battlefield, and their cultivation is being suppressed.


    Even if they open the seventh heavenly gate one after another, the cultivation of those who devour the seventh heavenly gate is very little.


    Ye Xuan once said that he is not a murderous person, and killing is only his means to enhance himself.


    The rest of these people have no attraction to Ye Xuan. He gradually focuses on the two evil spirits and the mysterious and low-key young Tianjiao.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    While ye Xuan was meditating, there was an extremely terrible fluctuation from the outside world. Even ye Xuan was surprised.


    "Who is fighting?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, then strode out of the cave and turned into a rainbow towards the source of the breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, in the void.


    Nine heavenly gates, buzzing and rotation.


    The daughter of destiny stood proudly in the sky, and the merciless power of fate flowed on her, and the whole person burst out the supreme power of heaven and earth.


    After millions of years of closed door practice, the goddess of destiny finally opened the nine gates of heaven, and her accomplishments have increased horribly.


    Originally, the daughter of destiny was going to find Ye Xuan at the first time. She believed that she had opened the nine heavenly gates and the power of fate was great. Ye Xuan would never be her opponent.


    As long as ye Xuan can be eradicated, she will be the biggest winner in the Baizi battlefield this time.


    However, she had just left the pass and did not wait for her to go to find Ye Xuan. A woman in purple stood in front of her and came to her with a blow.


    The most frightening thing for the fate goddess is that the cultivation of the woman in purple is not under her, and she has also opened the nine heavenly gates.


    What''s more, I don''t know what skill the woman in purple practices. The purple light is incomparable across the world, and even her great power of fate can''t do anything.


    The two men fought against each other, and the sky fell apart, and there was no victory or defeat, which also made the face of the destiny girl extremely embarrassed.


    "Who are you?"


    The destiny lady frowned and shouted at the woman in purple, because she had never heard of such a talented woman whose cultivation was so terrible that she could compete with her.


    "You are unparalleled."


    The woman in purple spoke coldly, and her whole body exuded a cold and threatening breath. That mysterious purple light circulated on her, which really had an unparalleled temperament.


    "Who are you a disciple of the great sect?" Destiny frowns.


    "No religion, no religion, a family." You speak with indifference.


    "Taoist friend, I have no grudge with you. Why did you stop me?"


    The daughter of destiny doesn''t want to fight with Jun Wushuang. She doesn''t know why Jun Wushuang stopped her, and it seems that she wants to kill her.


    "Only you and I are women here, and you open the nine heavenly gates, which is qualified for me to challenge."


    When Jun Wushuang said this, he gave a slight meal, a cold light crossed from the bottom of her eyes and continued: "moreover, you are the successor of fate. Only by defeating you, can I prove myself, truly make my Dharma and Taoism great, and win the seat of the eternal supreme power."


    "By you?"


    When it comes to the eternal supremacy, the fate goddess''s face changes. She finally begins to seriously examine Jun unparalleled, and a killing opportunity appears from the bottom of her eyes.


    "Although you are the heir of fate, you are nothing more than that in my eyes."


    Jun unparalleled indeed has a gorgeous posture. She opened her mouth lightly and didn''t put the destiny in her eyes at all.


    "Well, today I will kill you first, and then kill the son of destruction."


    The daughter of fate spoke mercilessly. Since the other party wanted to fight with her, she would kill the king.


    Boom!


    Fate is determined and ruthless.


    If the daughter of destiny doesn''t do it, she uses the great skill of fate. The terrible power of fate sweeps across the sky and earth, and attacks the king with the power of ruthless destruction.


    Boom!


    Your unparalleled jade hand flicked and brought up the purple light all over the sky. The purple light was so cold that it seemed to fit the mystery of the universe and was afraid of the power of fate.


    Bang bang!


    The two goddesses fought together, directly fragmented the sky, and then compounded again.


    The battle between the two immediately attracted a lot of attention, and dozens of bold sons and daughters came to watch the exhibition.


    But also at this time, ye Xuan came with a bang. When he saw the battle between the two gods, his eyes were also slightly shocked.


    "Run!"


    It doesn''t matter when ye Xuan arrives. Suddenly, the onlookers disperse. Ye Xuan has become a nightmare in the Baizi battlefield. He is deeply afraid that ye Xuan came to hunt them.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t care about these minions. Instead, he watched the battle between the two goddesses with great interest.


    "The girl in purple is really powerful."


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to the destiny girl, because he knew the destiny girl, but he was very interested in Jun unparalleled.


    Ye Xuan''s arrival immediately made the two gods feel, and ye Xuan''s sentence "this girl in purple is really powerful" immediately smothered you and almost hurt by the fate of the heavenly daughter.


    This also makes Jun unparalleled hate to stare at Ye Xuan, and continue to break out terrorist cultivation and fight with the destiny goddess.


    Now.


    Fate tiannv is also anxious. The arrival of Ye Xuan also gives her great pressure. She is deeply afraid that ye Xuan and Jun can''t beat her.

 Chapter 1655

    However, the fate goddess thought more. Ye Xuan didn''t mean to help Jun unparalleled. Instead, he found a stone to sit down and watch the battle with great interest.


    "Have you walked out of your own Dharma and Tao? No wonder the attack is so fierce. " Ye Xuan sat on the bluestone. He dragged his chin and made unparalleled comments on Jun.


    "But the girl in purple is powerful, but her method and Tao are too extreme, and she is too rigid in the use of big skills. It seems that she is still a little short of heat." Ye Xuan muttered to himself.


    "Shut up."


    Ye Xuan''s comment didn''t matter. The woman in purple immediately drank violently at Ye Xuan, which obviously disturbed her battle.


    "Hey, I''m helping you improve your Dharma and Tao. What are you doing with such a great anger?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Boom!


    Taking the opportunity of the dialogue between Jun Wushuang and ye Xuan, the daughter of destiny mercilessly shot at Jun Wushuang and immediately blew her away.


    This time, ye Xuan completely shut up. He didn''t want to let Jun unparalleled suffer because of himself, because he still admired Jun unparalleled in his heart.


    Yes, just admire!


    Anyone who can walk out of his own law and Tao is a world-renowned talent, especially a woman.


    This alone made Ye Xuan admire, so he stopped talking and patiently continued to watch the battle.


    As for the fact that Jun Wushuang was hit by fate, ye Xuan would not think that Jun Wushuang would be so weak. It was just a blow that decided the outcome.


    Sure enough!


    Boom!


    Jun Wushuang turned back. The purple light was flawless and scale free. There were no scars on her body, but she glared at Ye Xuan.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t just nagged and distracted her, how could she be hit by the fate of the heavenly daughter?


    "You fight, you fight. It''s rare for women to fight. I''ll just watch quietly." Ye Xuan quickly waved his hand and explained.


    "Hum."


    Jun Wushuang snorted coldly and ignored Ye Xuan. The whole man threw himself into the battle again and fought with the fate girl.


    The battle between the two women really opened Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    They say women are made of water.


    But now it seems to Ye Xuan that these two women are extremely cruel. Every blow is bound to kill each other. Where is the tenderness that a woman should have?


    Boom!


    The battle between the two gods became more and more terrible, and gradually made a real fire. The heaven and earth were constantly collapsing, and the mountains and rivers were sinking in terror.


    Now.


    The destiny goddess is extremely anxious. She has mobilized all her accomplishments, and even the great art of fate at the bottom of the box has been used, but she can''t help you.


    On the contrary, Jun unparalleled, her every blow is mellow and flawless, which has caused great pressure on the destiny tiannv. Although they seem to be equally divided, in fact, the destiny tiannv is already at a disadvantage.


    As the saying goes, onlookers see clearly.


    Ye Xuan is watching the battle between the two gods. He has seen that the destiny goddess is not your unparalleled opponent at all.


    Even if the destiny goddess opens the nine heavenly gates, she is still much worse than you. The so-called evil spirit against the sky is just a joke.


    This title should be placed on Jun unparalleled.


    of course!


    Ye Xuan doesn''t look down on the fate of the heavenly daughter. This woman''s qualification is not unique to you, nor under you.


    The real reason why she fell into the disadvantage was the power of fate she cultivated.


    The power of destiny is the law and Tao created by the Lord of destiny. It is called the most powerful power by all spirits of chaos. It is indeed a very terrible power.


    But there is a saying that only what suits you is the best.


    No matter how powerful the power of destiny is, it is not created by the destiny goddess. She takes the law and Tao of the Lord of destiny, which can not fully fit with herself, so it is impossible to give full play to the real power of the power of destiny.


    On the contrary, you are different.


    Although she doesn''t have the power to practice, she has gone out of her own Dharma and Tao. The Dharma she practices is the most suitable for her. Every blow will break out 100% of her power, and the cultivation of the nine heavenly gates is in line with her.


    Moreover, ye Xuan found an extremely interesting thing.


    This thing is that Jun Wushuang hasn''t made full use of her strength, and she is refining her great skill with the daughter of destiny.


    From the obscure and rigid at the beginning to the mellow and flawless now, the king''s unparalleled attack is gradually smooth, and the destiny girl has no power to fight back.


    Boom!


    Sure enough.


    The daughter of destiny was losing out. When she found that she was not Jun''s unparalleled opponent, it obviously made her feel humiliated.


    She is a disciple of fate!


    She is the most powerful descendant!


    She is known as one of the three evil spirits against the sky!


    Will it be defeated by a nobody today?


    The dignity of destiny''s heavenly daughter was violated. Her whole person became irritable. Her great skills of fate were wielded in terror. Obviously, she didn''t want to be defeated in the hands of Jun unparalleled.


    Unfortunately.


    The unfavourable fate skill is no threat to Jun Wushuang.


    Jun Wushuang didn''t know what kind of method he was practicing. The purple light was too insoluble. Every time the great art of fate hit, she waved away.


    "You forced me!"


    Finally!


    Seven days later!


    The daughter of destiny has been unable to resist Jun unparalleled''s attack, and is about to lose in Jun unparalleled''s hands, which also makes the daughter of destiny angrily scold.


    "Long river of fate!"


    Finally, the destiny fairy is going to offer her killer mace. At the moment, only the long river of fate can make her turn defeat into victory.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was suddenly surprised. He was about to crack down on the fate of the heavenly daughter. If this crazy woman called out the long river of fate, he was afraid that something terrible would happen.


    After all, ye Xuan guessed that there was a taboo character hidden in the long river of fate. If he really walked out of the taboo character from the long river of fate, he didn''t know what terrible change would happen.


    But without waiting for ye Xuan to make a move, a scene that shocked him appeared.


    "I knew you were poor. You really thought I wasn''t ready?"


    "Ziji Tianli!"


    You made a cold speech. Without waiting for the destiny goddess to call out the long river of destiny, her jade hands soared in the world. A purple light lit up the eternal sky and twined the destiny goddess in the void in an instant.


    The next moment.


    The goddess of destiny was instantly depressed, and all her accomplishments were banned by purple light, let alone summon the long river of destiny.


    Terror! Great terror!


    Jun Wushuang even suppressed the fate of the heavenly daughter, and suppressed it with an invincible rolling force. Even ye Xuan was amazed.


    Boom!


    The purple light shook the sky and was a peerless goddess.


    You Wushuang is dressed in purple, and the power of purple pole surrounds her. She strides towards the destiny girl, and the sound of killing comes from her mouth.


    "Fighting on the avenue, floating corpses in the sea of blood, kill you today, turn the withered bones under my feet and help me become a supreme power in the future."


    Boom!


    You are matchless and cold. She has pinched the Ziji Tianli to kill the destiny tiannv town in the void.


    "Hey, you''ve won. Isn''t it a waste to kill her like this? How about this man give it to me?"


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, without waiting for Jun Wushuang to kill the daughter of fate, ye Xuan stepped out and stood in front of Jun Wushuang with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1656

    Ye Xuan suddenly stood in front of her and directly changed Jun''s unparalleled face. She always regarded Ye Xuan as a real opponent, and a touch of war came out of her eyes.


    "Why?"


    Jun matchless is worthy of being a peerless goddess. She looked at Ye Xuan coldly and asked a question that even ye Xuan was stunned.


    Yeah!


    For what?


    The daughter of destiny is suppressed by Jun unparalleled. This is also her booty. Why do you want to give it to you if you don''t kill it?


    However, ye Xuan is used to being overbearing and unreasonable. He wants him to reason with Jun Wushuang, which is not like him at all.


    Take it!


    Wheeze!


    Without waiting for Jun Wushuang to stop, ye Xuan turned his hand, and the blue treasure gourd appeared. He directly included the destiny girl in the gourd. Even if Jun Wushuang wanted to stop, it was too late.


    "Bold!"


    Jun unparalleled was angry and scolded. A purple sky light came to Ye Xuan''s town. That purple light was too unsolvable. Even if ye Xuan was trembling in the face of his heart.


    "Cause and effect!"


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan played a red line of cause and effect, and instantly roared with the purple sky light. In an instant, a dazzling light of fear broke out, and the two men flew backwards at the same time.


    "Huh?"


    Jun''s unparalleled body shape was steady, and a surprised color crossed from the bottom of her eyes. She confronted Ye Xuan far away, and her breath was slightly disordered.


    "It''s strange why I can block your purple power?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He held the green gourd in one hand, as if he were an old friend laughing with Jun unparalleled.


    "Good!"


    Jun Wushuang nodded slowly. She was really surprised, because no one could crack it since she realized the power of purple pole.


    But ye Xuan''s attack just disintegrated her attack. Just this can prove that ye Xuan is much more powerful than the daughter of fate.


    "Your purple extreme power is really powerful, and you are more qualified to become a supreme power. Unfortunately, you haven''t improved and succeeded yet. Maybe you can suppress these supreme successors, but it''s still a little short for me."


    "Little girl in purple, I appreciate your qualifications. It''s rare for a little girl to go this far and see the universe all over the ages."


    "However, I advise you not to be an enemy of me. Otherwise, even if your qualifications are good and you have the potential to become an eternal supreme power, you will eventually die in my hands." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    It''s not ye Xuan''s arrogance, because he is really telling the truth.


    Although he is only a separate body at the moment, he cultivates the way of cause and effect destruction. Although this is not his method and way, you should know that ye Xuan has studied many kinds of supreme power methods, and he knows very well about the power of supreme power.


    Jun Wushuang is really strong and understands the extremely overbearing purple pole power, but it''s not enough for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan has a clear understanding of the essence of the supreme power, not to mention that the power of the purple pole has not been improved, so he will not be afraid of it.


    Ye Xuan did cherish talent, so he said what he had just said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?"


    "See how good you are."


    Jun Wushuang is furious. Ye Xuan''s preaching completely treats her as a weak person, and ignores her existence and plunders the fate of the heavenly daughter. If she doesn''t do it again, it will really become a joke.


    Boom!


    Ziji Tianli burst the sky, and the purple light from heaven to earth roamed on her, and then the whole person killed Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    Ziji is extremely powerful and cruel. You are unparalleled. It is a killing move. The unparalleled power of Ziji wreaks havoc in the sky and the sky. All kinds of great skills are destroyed in yexuan town.


    "What a crazy woman."


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the destruction magic fist roared out. The power of cause and effect protected him. The whole person fought with Jun unparalleled in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The mountains and rivers trembled and the sky collapsed.


    They bombarded each other with thousands of records, straight to the sky and earth, and the mountains and rivers lost their color. The terrible energy erupted between heaven and earth, resulting in an extremely terrible scene.


    Have to say.


    Jun Wushuang is indeed too powerful. Although Ye Xuan is not afraid of her purple power, he still can''t suppress it and can only draw at most.


    Not that ye Xuan is weak, but that Jun Wushuang is strong.


    She is one of those mysterious and low-key young people. She is also the first person who really makes a move. Indeed, ye Xuan has seen what a real evil spirit is.


    But Jun Wushuang is also shocked. Ye Xuan can resist so many bombardments of her, which is enough to prove that ye Xiu is above her.


    "Hello! Stop fighting. If you keep fighting like this, I''m afraid I can''t help killing you. " Ye Xuan frowned.


    "Hum!"


    Jun Wushuang retreated and really stopped. He just looked at Ye Xuan more and more cold.


    Not that she was really afraid of Ye Xuan, but that she sensed the eyes of those people, which was the reason why she really stopped.


    The real enemy is not only Ye Xuan, but also those mysterious and low-key young Tianjiao.


    If she risked her life and death to fight with Ye Xuan, she would only let those people reap the benefits, which would not be worth the loss to her.


    Jun Wushuang is an extremely proud person. Her goal is only eternal supremacy. For this goal, she has been practicing hard, so she will never make wedding clothes for others.


    "Ye Shaoyou, I don''t care about you today. Since you robbed the destiny daughter from me, you and I have married this festival, and I will settle with you someday."


    Boom!


    Jun Wushuang said this, stepped out and disappeared in the distance, which also made Ye Xuan smile. It seems that the little girl still remembers her revenge.


    "Why, haven''t you finished reading it?"


    Ye Xuan spoke loudly, which also made several young people who secretly paid attention to Ye Xuan and Jun take back their eyes.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared in situ. He was not interested in Jun Wushuang and these people for the time being. He was more interested in the fate of the heavenly daughter just won.


    The other side.


    Those young people sat in the middle of the cave. Just now they witnessed the battle between Jun Wushuang and destiny, and felt some of Ye Xuan''s accomplishments. Everyone was silent.


    "Some meaning, these two people are great enemies, but they are worse than me." A man in black whispered coldly.


    "Interesting, interesting, this game is more and more fun." There was a young man with a smile on his face, which gave people a sense of harmlessness to humans and animals, and the whole body exuded the spirit of peace.


    "I have a sword that can cut them both."


    A young man who seemed to be about 14 or 15 years old, opened his mouth coldly and said extremely arrogant words, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan and Jun.


    "This damned guy is terrible. Who can be his opponent?"


    Ye Xuan''s demon was hidden in the dark. He also opened the nine heavenly gates, but he knew Ye Xuan''s details very well. How dare he really be an enemy of Ye Xuan?

 Chapter 1657

    In the cave.


    The green gourd is turning upside down, and a green smoke sprays out. With the light flashing, the destiny girl falls out.


    Boom!


    As soon as the goddess of destiny was released, the whole person was about to escape. But before she took action, a bundle of divine rope wrapped her directly. She fell to the ground and couldn''t use any of her accomplishments.


    "Ye Shaoyou, what do you want?" Fate''s heavenly daughter''s face was cold and she scolded ye xuanjiao.


    But if you observe carefully, you will find that although the breath of destiny is cold, there is a touch of panic in the bottom of your eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s fierce reputation has already spread all over the Baizi battlefield. Those who fall into his hands will come to no good end. This is also a well-known thing.


    At the moment, it falls into Ye Xuan''s hands, and the fate girl''s heart is cold. She knows that ye Xuan must plot against her, otherwise how can she be robbed from Jun unparalleled?


    "Do you want to die or live?" Ye Xuan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "What about death? What about living? " The destiny lady frowned, but there was a glimmer of hope at the bottom of her eyes.


    After all, people don''t want to die, not to mention this proud woman, if she can survive, she naturally doesn''t want to die.


    "Since it''s easy to live, why don''t you make a deal with me?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "What deal?"


    The daughter of fate naturally knew that ye Xuan couldn''t let her go for nothing, which also made her ask cautiously.


    "I want you to promise me three conditions. As long as you promise, I will let you live, and I will give you benefits in the future." Ye Xuan''s mouth turned upward.


    "What are the three conditions?" Destiny frowned.


    "First, I want you to hand over the book of destiny."


    "Second, I want you to teach me the way to summon the long river of destiny."


    "Third, submit to me and use it for me from now on."


    Ye Xuan told him three conditions directly.


    "Impossible!"


    The next moment.


    The destiny heavenly daughter had hardly any hesitation and directly and coldly rejected Ye Xuan''s three conditions.


    Because of these three conditions of Ye Xuan, each of them can make her die without burial place, because this is basically betraying the Lord of fate.


    Destiny Sutra is the most powerful skill of destiny God, which expounds the avenue of destiny. As for the method of calling the long river of destiny, it is the most important.


    Not to mention the third condition, if she surrendered to Ye Xuan, it would be tantamount to betraying the Lord of destiny. If the Lord of destiny found out, she would have to be beaten and die.


    "Are you rejecting me?"


    Ye Xuan''s breath gradually cooled down, because he hated that others refused his request.


    "Kill me. I can''t promise you."


    The daughter of destiny is really backbone. Although she doesn''t want to die, she wants her to betray the Lord of destiny. She would rather die than promise Ye Xuan.


    "I appreciate people with backbone very much. I can see from your eyes that you are not afraid of death. It''s good."


    Ye Xuan fuzhang praised, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    Originally, according to Ye Xuan''s idea, if the daughter of destiny is used by him, this woman can become his dark chess, lurking beside the Lord of destiny.


    But now it seems that fate is completely out of his control.


    There are many people who are afraid of death in this world, but there are also those who are not afraid of death, and the daughter of destiny is just one of those who are not afraid of death.


    of course!


    Ye Xuan is not unable to yield to the fate of the heavenly daughter, but this has broken through Ye Xuan''s bottom line.


    After all, the goddess of destiny is extremely proud, and it''s easy to break her pride. After all, the other party is still a woman. Even if she is a goddess, she can''t get rid of the essence of women.


    However, the means Ye Xuan thought were too dirty. He disdained it and naturally didn''t intend to use it.


    "Since you can''t serve me, I''ll take you on the road."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan shot ruthlessly and killed him on the spot with one hand. The destiny heavenly daughter didn''t even have a chance to scream. The whole person burst to pieces on the spot, and the real form and spirit died.


    Ye Xuan will never waste any time. He directly inhales this woman''s cultivation into the treasure gourd. After all, the cultivation of the nine heavenly gates is indeed a rare gift for me.


    "Heaven and earth bag?"


    With the tragic death of fate, the heaven and earth bag on her body attracted Ye Xuan''s attention, which also attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    Broken!


    Ye Xuan broke the ban on the heaven and earth bag in an instant. After all, his other identity is chaotic star master. It''s easy for him to break the ban on the heaven and earth bag.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan looked at the things in the heaven and earth bag, his eyes lit up slightly. A jade slip attracted his attention, which was engraved with the content of the destiny Sutra.


    "Wonderful."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. He put away the jade slips and then continued to check each other''s heaven and earth bags.


    Until after half a ring, ye Xuan took back his eyes.


    There are a lot of treasures in the heaven and earth bag of destiny, but there are few things that can attract Ye Xuan''s attention. Except for the destiny Sutra, other things are just the essence of some pills.


    of course.


    The so-called destiny Sutra is not genuine, but it is rubbing in a jade slip, but it is enough for ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan once again opened the same way of moving between the separated body and the Buddha, and directly threw the blue treasure gourd in.


    The Buddha began to devour the cultivation of the goddess of destiny, and the eighth Tianmen also increased. However, there is still a great distance from opening the ninth Tianmen.


    After all this, ye Xuan closed the moving channel again, and the whole cave was silent again. Ye Xuan also fell into thinking.


    According to Ye Xuan''s calculation, there are still four million years before the end of the Baizi battlefield. Now only those people can be competitors.


    However, ye Xuan has no interest in the so-called championship. He just wants to enhance his cultivation, which is his real purpose.


    However, ye Xuan also has a difficult thing, that is, these people treat him as a great enemy. Even if they don''t take action against them, these people will never let him go.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not afraid of these people, but he is now in a somewhat embarrassing situation.


    At the moment, he opened the nine heavenly gates. Compared with these real evil spirits, he had little chance of winning.


    To put it bluntly, with Ye Xuan''s separation, he couldn''t suppress these people at all. At most, he was tied with one of them.


    Ye Xuan is considering whether he should let me appear.


    If I appeared on the Baizi battlefield, these people could be killed on the spot only by my terrorist combat power.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t want to do so. After all, the Buddha was too obvious. If Wangu Zhiqiang knew his true body, he would never let him go.


    And that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that ye Xuan is afraid of the person who comes out of the long river of chaos. He is afraid that this taboo character will come when he just appears.

 Chapter 1658

    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Since I can''t appear for the time being, his only way is to enhance this separation.


    "Immortal fullness?"


    Ye Xuan whispered that he could really suppress the young Tianjiao only by further integrating the nine heavenly gates into an immortal and full realm.


    However, separation can only be practiced step by step. He does not have his own method of swallowing. It really takes a long time to enter the realm of immortality and perfection.


    But it''s okay.


    There are still 4 million years before the end of the Baizi battlefield. This 4 million years is enough for ye Xuan to impact the immortal and perfect realm.


    However, in a mere four million years, it still needs a large number of natural materials and earth treasures to make the separation into a great circle. Otherwise, the separation will not succeed only by hard work.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan turned his hand, and a large number of spiritual essences appeared. These spiritual essences are not used by the Buddha. Even if they are swallowed up, they will not increase much cultivation.


    However, it''s enough to practice separately. With four million years of closed door practice, ye Xuan estimates that he can almost enter the realm of great perfection.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan closed the door to practice again, but this time it was a separate hard practice. As for the external young Tianjiao, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention.


    If ye Xuan had guessed correctly, these people would have shot one after another. After all, more than half of the time has passed since the end of Baizi battlefield, they can''t continue to be silent.


    Especially after you matchless shot, these people are afraid that they will not be able to hold it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, fleeting.


    Over the past two million years, ye Xuan ignored external things and concentrated on cultivating and separating himself. His cultivation accomplishments are growing and have touched the threshold of nine door integration.


    Nine doors in one, immortal perfection.


    In the immortal realm, it can be said that it has come to an end. As long as you take one step, you can reach the realm of half step supremacy.


    However, the chaotic universe has an iron law.


    Those who step into the half step to the strong will lose the opportunity to compete for the eternal supremacy, and can not integrate the chaotic heavenly heart of the next yuan society to become a new eternal supremacy.


    Therefore, the opening of each Yuan meeting is the time when half step Zhiqiang was born most. Those who are willing to win the seat of Zhiqiang will not let themselves break through the state of half step Zhiqiang in the last yuan meeting.


    However, it is still early to say that ye Xuan''s separation has not been immortal and perfect, and two million years have not allowed him to practice the immortal realm to perfection.


    It''s too difficult to achieve immortality. It''s not just talking. If you want to integrate the nine heavenly gates, you should not only have a large number of cultivation resources, but also have a clear understanding of the immortality.


    Moreover, the most difficult level is to integrate the nine heavenly gates. I don''t know how many people have lost in this level.


    In the cave.


    Boom!


    The nine heavenly gates revolve endlessly. At the moment, they tremble at the distance and vaguely want to integrate together, but with the fierce roar, the integration of the nine heavenly gates still failed.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and a long sigh came from his mouth. This was his third failure. The nine doors in one was really difficult beyond imagination.


    "It seems that if you want to integrate the nine doors into one, you need an opportunity. If you continue to practice forcibly, you can''t succeed at all." Ye Xuan whispered clearly.


    Since the nine doors can''t be integrated for the time being, ye Xuan plans to give up temporarily. He takes out the destiny Sutra and begins to understand it.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t covet the power of fate. Ye Xuan has his own purpose, which is the long river of destiny.


    To summon the long river of destiny, the most basic requirement is to cultivate the power of destiny. Only when the power of destiny is great can we understand the method of summoning the long river of destiny.


    As ye Xuan kept watching the destiny Sutra, his eyebrows frowned tightly. He was surprised by the content of the destiny Sutra, and had a great understanding of the law and Tao of the Lord of destiny.


    The so-called destiny Sutra actually has no fixed cultivation method. If you want to cultivate the power of destiny, you only need to abide by one rule.


    This rule is the law of destiny. Only by following the destiny, their cultivation will naturally increase and produce the so-called power of destiny.


    To put it bluntly, those who practice the power of fate will be enslaved by the law of fate from now on.


    All those who violate the law of fate will be wiped out by those who practice the power of fate.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan finally understood one thing. Why did the Lord of fate and the immortal god join hands to kill him? It was he who was not in the control of fate, so the Lord of fate wiped him out.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned. He frowned and looked at the destiny Sutra. If according to the Scripture, he couldn''t practice this method at all.


    After all, ye Xuan doesn''t want to be enslaved by fate, and the law of fate is an embodiment of chaotic will, which can be pregnant with great terror.


    However, being unable to cultivate the power of fate also means that ye Xuan cannot summon the long river of destiny, which also makes Ye Xuan somewhat unwilling.


    After all, ye Xuan suspects that there is a taboo figure hidden in the long river of fate. He really wants to know what kind of existence the taboo figures in the three long rivers are.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    While ye Xuan was meditating, a terrible wave came, accompanied by the sound of fighting and roaring, which suddenly woke Ye Xuan up


    "Brother ye, help me!"


    Suddenly.


    A familiar voice came from outside the cave, which also made Ye Xuan open his eyes and immediately saw the situation outside the cave.


    Outside the cave.


    Lu Yaoxing was bleeding all over, and the power of time and space was dim. He fell in front of Ye Xuan''s cave, as if someone was chasing him behind him.


    Boom!


    When the door of the cave opened, ye Xuan stepped out and helped Lu Yaoxing up. After all, they are old friends. Ye Xuan will not die.


    "Brother ye, help me."


    With the emergence of Ye Xuan, Lu Yaoxing seemed to have caught the straw and asked Ye Xuan for help.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me."


    Ye Xuan patted Lu Yaoxing on the shoulder and fed him a pill, which finally made Lu Yaoxing''s pale face ruddy.


    "Do you think you''ll be safe if you escape here?"


    Boom!


    A sword breaks heaven and earth.


    A sword presses the star river.


    A sword falls to the stars.


    This sword came from the horizon, directly cut open the sky and emptiness, and went straight to Ye Xuan''s cave. The terrible and fierce sword was terrible to the extreme.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved, and he didn''t see any action. The chaotic xuanhuang sword appeared in his hand. With Ye Xuan''s sword, a hundred thousand li sword awned against the sky.


    This sword is simple, but it contains Ye Xuan''s terrible cultivation. It has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    The two swords roared together in the sky, and the heaven and earth were rumbling and shaking for hundreds of millions of miles. The terrible sword was intended to shoot in all directions, and the mountains and rivers were sinking in terror.

 Chapter 1659

    Wheeze!


    The next moment.


    A young man came in a twinkling and appeared directly in the air. The young man''s breath was cold. He only had a broken sword in his hand, and his whole body exuded an extremely unpredictable breath.


    "Ye Shaoyou!"


    The young man''s eyes were cold.


    "Who are you, little boy?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He naturally recognized the young man. Like Jun, he was the arrogant and strong man among those people.


    But ye Xuan pretended not to know, but ridiculed him. After all, he looked like a teenager and looked really young.


    "How dare you insult me?"


    Boom!


    The young man''s eyes were cold, and the wisp of cold awn was extremely cold. The broken sword came out of its scabbard and directly pulled out thousands of cold awns. With one sword, he killed Ye Xuan.


    "What a sharp sword!"


    Ye Xuan was surprised. Even he felt the threat, which proved that the sword was really terrible.


    But it''s okay.


    Although Ye Xuan felt threatened, the young man''s sword could not hurt him.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s fist blew out, and the destruction magic fist roared away, directly offsetting the boy''s sky killing sword, but the surrounding mountains turned into fly ash, and even ye Xuan''s cave disappeared.


    "I really underestimate you if I can take my two swords from Tai Chu Li."


    The young man took his sword and stood up. He didn''t continue to sword Ye Xuan, but his posture was high, as if he didn''t think ye Xuan was his opponent.


    "Little boy, where''s your adult?"


    On pretending!


    Ye Xuan has never lost. The young man speaks loudly in front of him. Naturally, ye Xuan will not let him be satisfied.


    "You will only show off your tongue?"


    Li Taichu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were murderous.


    Although he looks like a teenager, in fact, he has lived for 500 million years. Even compared with Ye Xuan, he is much older than ye Xuan.


    "Why, do you want to fight me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He was very curious about Li Taichu, because the other party gave him a sense of threat, which didn''t appear in Jun Wushuang.


    "It''s not difficult to kill you, but killing you now will damage my cultivation, so you can rest assured today that your life should be carefree."


    Arrogance!


    Extreme arrogance!


    Ye Xuan was stunned by his arrogance.


    Ye Xuan thinks he is a very arrogant person, but today he is an eye opener. Li Taichu is even more arrogant than him.


    "Many people want to kill me, but they all die in my hands. Although you are different from them, I think your result should be no different from them." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Now.


    Li Taichu has calmed down. No matter how ye Xuan excites him, he won''t be angry. Instead, he looked at Ye Xuan faintly and said, "you can take my two swords. You really deserve to be my opponent, but I still have four swords. I don''t know how many swords you can resist?"


    "Ye Shaoyou, hand him over."


    Li Taichu was full of threats. He really didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan because he believed in his own Dharma and Tao.


    "If you want someone from me, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. For such a arrogant person, only by really stepping on him can he completely break all his pride.


    "Are you forcing me to do it?"


    Li Taichu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He held his hand on the broken sword again, but this time his body was shining. It was a light of black mixed with cyan, which made Ye Xuan''s mind tremble slightly.


    "Be careful, brother Shaoyou. He killed the son of time and space."


    Lu Yaoxing hurried out a voice to remind Ye Xuan. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would die in the hands of Li Taichu.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Xuan was slightly stunned. He finally began to seriously examine Li Taichu, and a heavy color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Very strong!


    You are stronger than you!


    In particular, the broken sword in Li Taichu''s hand is actually condensing the sword meaning he has never seen before, and Li Taichu''s nine heavenly gates have all been opened.


    The son of time and space has already opened the nine heavenly gates, but he still died under Li Taichu''s sword. Just this makes Ye Xuan know that Li Taichu''s sword intention is very powerful.


    "Six exterminations and killing, heaven and earth alone!"


    Boom!


    Li Taichu was slowly pulling out his sword. The world was stagnant in terror. Only a sword light in his hand was blooming.


    "Ye Shaoyou, you can die six times and kill life. Under the third sword, you can also die in peace." Li Taichu whispered coldly.


    "Smelly boy, you are really arrogant. I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the nine heavenly gates opened with a bang. The power of causality and destruction overflowed at the same time, and stars began to bloom on Ye Xuan.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan not only used two powerful forces, but also used the Xingyuan formula to really treat Li Taichu as a great enemy.


    The war is imminent, and the void of heaven and Earth continues to collapse. Only their momentum has climbed to the top. With only one chance to detonate, a world shaking war will occur.


    At this critical moment.


    A figure suddenly broke into this world, accompanied by the sound of laughter.


    "Two Taoist friends, wait a minute. What can we talk about? Fighting and killing can''t solve the problem."


    A man in blue stood between Ye Xuan and Li Taichu. With the appearance of this man, Li Taichu''s face changed suddenly, and the broken sword he was about to pull out was taken back.


    "Jiang Fusheng, you are really haunted."


    "Hum!"


    Li Taichu turned around and left without stopping at all. If he observed carefully, he would find that he was extremely afraid of the man in Tsing Yi.


    "Hey, hey."


    Looking at Li Taichu''s departure, Jiang Fusheng flattered and smiled. Then he looked at Ye Xuan and said, "brother ye, he is a little fart. You must not have the same experience with him. You continue to latent cultivation and I''ll talk to him."


    Wheeze!


    After Jiang Fusheng said this, he turned into a rainbow and went after Li Taichu, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes extremely deep.


    "What a strong cultivation, I can''t see his depth?"


    If Li Taichu had just asked Ye Xuan to treat him as a great enemy, the appearance of Jiang Fusheng made Ye Xuan feel no threat, as if he were just a mortal.


    But no threat is the biggest threat.


    This man can''t even see the depth of Ye Xuan, which shows that the other party''s cultivation is better than his separation.


    Moreover, Li Taichu, the arrogant boy, turned around and left when he saw Jiang Fusheng, which also shows that Jiang Fusheng is really not simple.


    "It seems that I really underestimate these evil spirits."


    Ye Xuan whispered, from Jun Wushuang to Li Taichu to Jiang Fusheng, which really refreshed Ye Xuan''s understanding of these people.


    Very strong!


    He is never below him, and Jiang Fusheng is definitely better than him.


    of course!


    The so-called strong is just stronger than ye Xuan''s separation. If I am here, ye Xuan believes he can kill these people directly.

 Chapter 1660

    "Thanks a lot, brother Shaoyou."


    While ye Xuan was meditating, Lu Yaoxing got up hard and bowed to Ye Xuan with a grateful look on his face.


    If it weren''t for ye Xuan, he would die today. It''s impossible for him to survive. How can he not be grateful to Ye Xuan?


    "How could you be chased and killed by Li Taichu?" Ye xuandao.


    "It''s a long story. Let me tell you in detail later. Let''s talk to another place first." Lu Yaoxing said with a bitter smile.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and directly took Lu Yaoxing away. After all, the blow he just made with Li Taichu directly turned his place into scorched earth. It''s really not easy to stay any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan reopened a cave with Lu Yaoxing. As the cave door closed slowly, only Ye Xuan and Lu Yaoxing were left.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Ye xuandao.


    "Hey!"


    Lu Yaoxing sighed and slowly told the story.


    At that time, he and ye Xuan agreed to form an alliance in the Baizi battlefield. Unfortunately, their transmission directions are different. Over the years, Lu Yaoxing has also practiced alone.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is also strong, and he is also a descendant of the temple of time and space. No one can threaten him except the three evil spirits against the sky.


    Lu Yaoxing naturally heard Ye Xuan''s deeds, but he was in retreat and did not go to find Ye Xuan.


    But when ye Xuan killed the son of chaos and Jun Wushuang was born, several young Tianjiao who had been silent also showed their strong and terrible cultivation.


    And just that Li Taichu, when he was born, he challenged the son of space-time God.


    Although the time and space God son was extremely powerful and opened the nine heavenly gates, he was not his opponent in the face of Li Taichu''s sword.


    A sword!


    Just a sword.


    The son of space-time God was killed on the spot, and even the long river of years had no time to sacrifice. Li Taichu''s sword was too terrible. Even now Lu Yaoxing trembled in retrospect.


    The fundamental reason why he was chased and killed by Li Taichu was the law of time and space. Li Taichu wanted the law of time and space.


    But Li Taichu killed the son of space-time God and didn''t find the method of space-time, which naturally made him stare at Lu Yaoxing.


    The next thing is very simple. Li Taichu found Lu Yaoxing and forced him to hand over the space-time method.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yaoxing would rather die than follow, which led to the appearance of the scene just now.


    "So it is!" Brother Ye nodded slowly.


    "Brother Shaoyou, I really thank you just now. If you didn''t show up, my life would have to be thrown there." Lu Yaoxing said goodbye again.


    "It doesn''t matter. You and I are very congenial. How can I see you die in vain in the hands of that arrogant boy?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and continued, "but who is Jiang Fusheng just now? I think that Li Taichu seems to be afraid of him."


    "Jiang Fusheng!"


    Referring to this man, Lu shook his face, then slowly shook his head and said, "this man has always been very strange, but this man has a problem. No matter where there is a battle, he will appear very quickly to dissuade."


    "If both sides don''t listen to him, he will suppress people, and no one is his one enemy."


    "In addition to these two people, there are three people who are also very strong." Lu Yaoxing sank into the heavy path.


    "Oh, which three?" Ye Xuan''s eyes moved.


    "One is king unparalleled. She is a woman, but her cultivation is very terrible. Even the daughter of destiny is defeated in her hands."


    "There is another person who practices magic skills and also opens the nine heavenly gates. He is very cruel. I don''t know how many holy sons Tianjiao died in his hands."


    "The last person is also the most mysterious. This person cultivates the same evil magic skill, but he is the most low-key. Few people have seen him fight."


    "Plus Li Taichu and Jiang Fusheng, the five of them are the most powerful people in the Baizi battlefield."


    When Lu Yaoxing said this, he suddenly woke up and said, "of course, there is brother Shaoyou. Your accomplishments are never under them."


    Hearing Lu Yaoxing''s story, ye Xuan''s heart moved.


    Jun Wushuang and those two people just now needless to say, ye Xuan has already met.


    The remaining two people, if ye Xuan guessed correctly, the one who practiced magic skills was his disciple, ye xuanmo.


    The last person left must be very difficult.


    "Brother Lu, you can practice here. I''ll meet them later."


    Ye Xuan was still thinking. He wanted to see the strength of these people and had an extremely cruel plan.


    Apart from ye Xuan devil, he can''t kill him. Ye Xuan will be of great use in the future. The other four people are a great treasure.


    If ye Xuan did not guess wrong, these four people all had their own Dharma and Tao, and also opened the nine heavenly gates.


    If their accomplishments are swallowed up, my accomplishments will soar. I don''t dare say whether I can open the nine heavenly gates, but I think it''s not much different.


    Moreover, it is useless for ye Xuan to separate and blindly practice in isolation. Maybe he can find the opportunity of nine doors in one by fighting with these people.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you should be careful. Each of these five people is not simple. Even the so-called three evil spirits are not their opponents." Lu Yaoxing trembled all over.


    Feeling Lu Yaoxing''s fear, ye Xuan sighed in his heart. He knew that a genius had fallen.


    When Lu Yaoxing''s fear rises in his heart, his road ahead has been broken, and there is no chance to compete for eternal supremacy since then.


    The road is like heaven, and the heart is fearless.


    Only when we move forward with indomitable perseverance can we compete for the seat of eternal supremacy.


    Once Cang huaimie was a good example. He was depressed and afraid. After all, he turned into a member of all sentient beings. At the moment, Lu Yaoxing is following his footsteps.


    If you don''t advance, you will fall back!


    On the road of striving for eternal supremacy, there are many bones. Only by stepping on the bones of others can we forge ahead.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yaoxing went a long way, but he finally stopped in the Baizi battlefield. This stop is forever. He can only practice half a step to be strong at most. This is his end.


    "Brother Lu, the position of supreme power has no chance with you. In the future, feel at ease to be a overlord. Don''t be contaminated with these disputes."


    Before ye Xuan left, he whispered to Lu Yaoxing.


    "Brother Shaoyou...?"


    Although Lu Yaoxing was afraid, he was very smart after all. Although Ye Xuan didn''t point out his fear, Lu Yaoxing immediately understood what ye Xuan meant.


    A sad smile came out of Lu Yaoxing''s mouth. He nodded slowly and said, "Yaoxing has been taught. If I can go out of the Baizi battlefield alive, I dare not covet the position of supreme power any more."


    "Life is like morning dew, dream and fantasy. It''s a good thing that you can see yourself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    When the cave door opened, ye Xuan strode out, but his voice echoed in Lu Yaoxing''s ear.

 Chapter 1661

    "Is he...?"


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan leaving, Lu Yaoxing was stunned and speechless. An extremely familiar feeling grew in his heart, but this feeling flashed away, which finally made Lu Yaoxing helpless.


    "He and I really look alike!" A distant figure crossed Lu Yaoxing''s mind. If this man is still alive, maybe he can suppress the whole Baizi battlefield.


    But Lu Yaoxing sighed slightly. The man had already fallen and would never appear again.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is boundless and the sky is full of clouds.


    Ye Xuan is walking. The whole person walks through the sky and feels the breath of those people.


    "Here!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up. He felt an extremely terrible Qi. At the moment, it was coming from thousands of miles away.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out, and the whole man shot away at the breath.


    ¡­¡­


    An unknown valley.


    Li Taichu walked forward with his sword in his arms. With every step he took, the sword light was flashing all over his body, as if he was a sword that could tear the dome of heaven and earth.


    Behind him, a body fell in a pool of blood.


    The corpse was actually the son of all souls. Obviously, it had just been killed by Li Taichu''s sword. The son of all souls didn''t even take a sword.


    "Don''t come here again."


    The immortal girl was frightened and roared. There was a woman beside her, who was Luo Yao, a humanitarian disciple.


    They looked at Li Taichu walking towards them in horror, their steps were retreating, and their eyes were already in despair.


    "Hand over the immortal Sutra and the ten thousand feet red dust method, or the son of the gods will be your end." Li Taichu spoke coldly.


    "Don''t be delusional."


    Luo Yao roared with hate. She would never hand over the law of the world of mortals, and the immortal heavenly daughter also looked cold and could not give in at all.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, die under my sword."


    Clank clank!


    Li Taichu put his hand on the broken sword. A startling sword was intended to rise into the sky. His whole body was emitting amazing light, and the broken sword in his hand was slowly pulled out.


    The sword has not yet appeared!


    However, the intention of the six killing swords has stagnated the world. As long as this sword is pulled out, the two women will die.


    "You smelly boy really can''t pity her."


    Suddenly, without waiting for Li Taichu to pull out the broken sword, ye Xuan quietly appeared in the valley and looked at Li Taichu with a playful face.


    "You again?"


    At the next moment, Li Taichu''s face was cold and his breath was fluctuating.


    It was because of Ye Xuan that Lu Yaoxing escaped. He hasn''t settled with him yet. At the moment, he appears again.


    "Brother Ye!"


    The immortal girl was already desperate, but with the emergence of Ye Xuan, her eyes glowed again.


    "Ye Shaoyou, do you still want to mind your own business?"


    Boom!


    Li Taichu was really angry. His eyes were staring at Ye Xuan coldly, and an extremely terrible killing machine broke out.


    "I''m very nosy. Besides, the immortal daughter falls in love with me. Naturally, I can''t die." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Now.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back like a mountain and listening to his tender words, the immortal girl turned red and felt a sense of shame in her heart.


    The so-called hero saves the United States, which is the most exciting thing for women in all ages, even if the immortal daughter is no exception.


    Originally, ye Xuan''s face made her feel devastated. At the moment, ye Xuan also came a hero to save the beauty and completely let the immortal girl tie a heart to Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the immortal girl doesn''t know. Ye Xuan doesn''t really want to save her. It''s kind of him not to kill her himself.


    After all, the immortal God has a great feud with Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan naturally has his purpose to save her. Otherwise, where would he meddle in this kind of business?


    And ye Xuan, the disciple of the Lord of humanity, doesn''t want to save Luo Yao.


    But the Lord of humanity is kind to Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan is a man who must repay his kindness. In the face of the Lord of humanity, he can only help.


    But the key question is that ye Xuan wants to see how strong Li Taichu is.


    "Ye Shaoyou, before I went to find you, you came to the door yourself. Today, I will kill you with a sword and just take your destructive magic skill." Li Taichu said coldly.


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very contemptuous and revealed a cruel color.


    "It''s good for people to have self-confidence, but ignorance will make you die miserably." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "By you?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Li Taichu laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke. The next moment, his face suddenly coldly said:


    "I, Li Taichu, have practiced 535.42 million years. I realized the six killing and killing sword by myself, and I walked out of my own Dharma and Tao by virtue of the six killing and killing. I don''t know how many ups and downs I have experienced to achieve today''s accomplishments. How can you be my opponent?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan said with a faint smile: "there are green mountains outside the mountain and buildings outside the building. A mountain is still higher than a mountain. Everyone can talk big. I don''t know how capable you are."


    Clang!


    The next moment, Li Taichu had no more nonsense. He pulled out the broken sword in his hand.


    This sword cuts ghosts and gods.


    This sword must destroy Ye Xuan''s form and spirit.


    "Six exterminations frighten ghosts and gods!"


    Wheeze!


    Cut out with a sword and howl.


    This sword changes the world.


    This sword makes the octagonal space explode.


    This sword came to Ye Xuan in terror.


    "Cause and effect reversal!"


    Ye Xuan stepped out, cause and effect red clouds rose all over the sky, and the mysterious force of cause and effect covered the world, as if all things were turning back.


    "Kill!"


    Ghosts cry and howl, and heaven and earth are sad. Li Taichu is too terrible. Liu miesheng sword is invincible. Although he is affected by the power of cause and effect, he still cuts down at Ye Xuan.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, and a violent drink came from his mouth. He pointed to the broken sword, and the red glow was shining.


    All things start from this, end from the fruit, cause and effect, all things theorem.


    Ye Xuan refers to the principle of cause and effect, which can determine the heaven and earth and the universe. It has an unpredictable power.


    Dang!


    Something terrible happened!


    Li Taichu''s sword could not be cut off, and a finger rested on the broken sword. No matter how Li Taichu urged his sword intention, he still couldn''t do anything about ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The sword was broken, and the cause and effect were dispersed. The two were in a tie. At the same time, they were blown away. The terrible energy completely exploded and directly turned the whole valley into fly ash.


    "Six annihilations, heaven and earth change!"


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to stop, the voice of Li Taichu roaring at heaven and earth came. He cut out a sword from a million miles away, which changed heaven and earth.


    Click!


    The sky is breaking and the earth is sinking. This sword comes from the sky and turns into a million Li sword to destroy Ye Xuan town.


    "Cause and effect is determined by heaven, and ten thousand rivers return to the sea!"


    Ye Xuan pinched the formula with both hands, and the red clouds were rising all over the sky. In an instant, they turned into a giant hand of God, rose against the sky and greeted Li Taichu.

 Chapter 1662

    Boom!


    The earth is falling apart and all directions are destroyed.


    The two men''s attack completely exceeded the power of the ninth Tianmen gate. The power generated by the explosion suddenly exploded, which made the whole Baizi battlefield tremble.


    Bang!


    Something terrible happened!


    Li Taichu''s sword was so terrible that he directly chopped the giant hand of God, and the remaining power came to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Die!"


    Li Taichu laughed proudly and had sufficient confidence in his second sword.


    "Knot!"


    Facing the sword that destroyed the sky and the earth, ye Xuan frowned. His hands quickly sealed. Stars rose up in the sky and turned into a peerless God. He went away towards the sword.


    Bang!


    Finally, in the midst of a huge explosion, the second sword of Li Taichu was eliminated by Ye Xuan, and the peerless God banned the starlight, which came to suppress Li Taichu.


    This is not only the means of chaos star master, but also the power of chaos star master. In the face of Li Taichu''s strong and unparalleled six sword intention, ye Xuan can only use Xingyuan formula.


    "Cut!"


    Li Taichu''s complexion changed slightly. He pulled out his sword and cut it out. The peerless God ban was directly transformed into the stars in the sky and disappeared.


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    Powerful and terrible!


    It has to be said that although Li Taichu is extremely arrogant, he really has arrogant capital. Only his true intention of liumiekendo has put a lot of pressure on Ye Xuan.


    Those who walk out of their own Dharma and Tao are really terrible!


    Ye Xuan whispered in his heart that he had to admit that his separation was still worse than that of Li Taichu.


    Self cultivation is only the most powerful Dharma. There is no own Dharma and Tao at all. Under the seemingly powerful appearance, there are too many defects.


    Only what suits you is the best.


    Li Taichu went his own way. The true meaning of liumie Kendo was what he realized and the most suitable method for him.


    They are at the ninth Tianmen gate, and the gap between them is very small, but liumie Kendo really needs to press Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also had to admit that he did underestimate Li Taichu. If he fought with him only by virtue of his separation, he would be very likely to lose.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, several streamers came from all sides. It was Jun Wushuang and others.


    "Interesting. Li Taichu fought with ye Shaoyou. I also want to see who is better."


    Jun Wushuang is dressed in purple, surrounded by purple extreme power. Her cultivation is stronger than before. The purple light on her body gives people a feeling of palpitation.


    "Two Taoist friends, don''t be angry. Why don''t you sit down and have a good talk?" Jiang Fusheng looked like a good man. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a look of doubt.


    I don''t know why, although Jiang Fusheng can see through the cultivation of the son of God, he believes that he can easily defeat him.


    But there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart. He always felt that there was something wrong with the son of the God of destruction, ye Shaoyou.


    But Jiang Fusheng couldn''t find the reason, which also made him very curious about ye Xuan.


    "This war is really interesting. Li Taichu''s sword intention is becoming more and more fierce. I don''t know which sword ye Shaoyou can resist."


    A man in black stood with his hands on his back. He looked at them faintly, and a ray of evil demon light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Evil Baitu!


    An extremely low-key person, he is also one of these people who rarely makes moves.


    But no one will look down on him, because no one can survive when he takes the shot, so there is almost no record about his achievements.


    "Hum."


    "Although Li Taichu is powerful, he can never be his opponent."


    Suddenly.


    Ye xuanmo strode forward. He stood with his shoulders in his arms. The terrible magic light covered him, giving people an extremely fierce feeling.


    "Ye xuanmo, you really think highly of Ye Shaoyou." Xie Baitu smiled coldly and said, "what he practiced was the power of cause and effect destruction. He didn''t go out of his own law and Tao at all. Although he could not lose the wind at the beginning, he would die in the hands of Li Taichu sooner or later."


    As Xie Baitu''s words fell, Jun unparalleled nodded in favor, because indeed, as Xie Baitu said, a person who has only practiced the most powerful Dharma will not be Li Taichu''s opponent at all.


    "Really?"


    Ye xuanmo smiled contemptuously. Only he knew how terrible Ye Xuan was. At the moment, ye Xuan was just a separate body here. If the LORD came, they would know what the real terror was.


    Of course, ye xuanmo won''t argue with them, because it will expose Ye Xuan''s identity, and he is happy to see a big play.


    "Xuanmo Taoist friend, it seems that you don''t believe that Li Taichu can kill ye Shaoyou. What do you see?" Jiang Fusheng asked suspiciously.


    "I didn''t see anything, but I''m sure Li Taichu is not his opponent. If he admits defeat and withdraws as soon as possible, he may still be able to leave a dog alive." Ye xuanmo smiled coldly.


    "Huh?"


    They are also the strongest people. Ye xuanmo is so sure that ye Xuan will win, which also surprised the other people. I don''t know why ye xuanmo is so sure.


    Boom!


    While several people were talking, changes took place again in the battlefield.


    I saw Li Taichu walking in the sky. With each step of his step, Black Lotus blossomed under his feet, and the terrible sword light swirled around him.


    "Ye Shaoyou, as I said before, if you can take my two swords, you really deserve to be my opponent, but you''re just my opponent."


    "The third sword must destroy your form and spirit."


    Zheng!


    Draw the sword and ask the sky. There is no match in the world.


    Li Taichu pressed his hand on the broken sword again. He was slowly pulling out his sword, but his face became solemn and solemn. Obviously, the third sword would be very terrible.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy. He could fully feel the terror of Li Taichu''s third sword. If he wanted to take the sword hard only by his own cultivation, he was afraid that he would suffer heavy damage.


    Do you want to summon the real body?


    Ye Xuan crossed the idea in his mind, but he rejected it the next moment.


    It would be too much for a mere Li Taichu to summon his real body. Li Taichu is not qualified.


    However, only with his self-cultivation and mastery of great skills, he really had to pay a great price to take the third sword.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan''s eyes must be full of self mockery, which was outlined from the corner of his mouth.


    Although separation is not as good as this one, it also opens nine heavenly gates, not to mention three supreme dharmas.


    If this pressure will summon the Buddha to come, ye Xuan himself can''t pass this level.


    "Six destroy heaven and earth!"


    Clang!


    Breaking the sword out of its scabbard and pulling out thousands of miles of swords, the world suddenly darkened, making people unable to distinguish the sun and the moon, as if the universe had been reversed.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The third sword of liumie was finally cut out.


    This sword turns the world upside down and the surrounding scenery is crashing to pieces, which proves how terrible this sword is.


    Seal!


    Ye Xuan pointed out towards the void, and the stars burst out, directly forming a god of heaven, forbidding the third sword to meet.

 Chapter 1663

    "If you have the ability to understand Heaven, you will die under my liumie sword."


    Boom!


    The third sword directly fragmented the forbidden cutting of the God of heaven, and came to Ye Xuan town with the infinite sword that overturned everything.


    "Causal cycle, endless!"


    Boom!


    Red clouds are rising in the sky, and strands of causal red lines are being sacrificed, turning into a causal sword rising against the sky.


    Bang!


    Click!


    Liumie sword was really terrible. The great skill condensed by Ye Xuan''s second way was also breaking, but Li Taichu''s third sword began to relax.


    "Destroy magic fist!"


    Ye Xuan blew out his fist, and the piercing fist awned against the sky. In an instant, he smashed Li Taichu''s third sword into the void.


    "Damn it!"


    Such a scene directly made Li Taichu roar. He never thought that ye Xuan was so tenacious that he couldn''t even kill the third sword, but let him take it down.


    "Sure enough, you have two sons."


    Xie Baitu nodded slowly and let Ye Xuan look up at him because ye Xuan could take Li Taichu''s third sword.


    "Without going out of his own Dharma and Tao, he can take over Li Taichu''s three swords. He is really strong." Jun Wushuang commented.


    Listening to their comments, ye xuanmo just smiled and didn''t speak. If they knew that what they were fighting with Li Taichu at the moment was only a separate body, they were afraid that both of them would be surprised?


    "Ye Shaoyou, this farce should be over."


    Li Taichu was really angry. None of the three swords killed Ye Xuan. He began to be angry. His hand was pressed on the broken sword again. Obviously, the fourth sword was about to be sacrificed.


    "The true meaning of liumie Kendo is really terrible, but Li Taichu can only cut four swords. If ye Shaoyou can take the fourth sword, there will be a good play next." Jiang Fusheng said.


    Sure enough.


    As Jiang Fusheng''s words fell, several people stopped talking at the same time and began to face up to the battle between them.


    "The fourth sword?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. He really didn''t have the confidence to take over Li Taichu''s fourth sword, but a look of madness came up at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan has been looking for the opportunity of nine doors in one. Even he hasn''t found it for many years, but now he has found it.


    Life and death crisis!


    Li Taichu''s fourth sword gave him the feeling of death. It was this feeling that made him find the opportunity of nine doors in one.


    Boom!


    The sky penetrates the earth and dominates the sky.


    Ye Xuan''s whole body vibrated. The nine heavenly gates revolved in terror behind him, as if they were dazzling like nine scorching suns. They were gradually matching the Qi machine on Ye Xuan.


    "What does he want to do?" You are stunned.


    "Does he want to fight with the nine heavenly gates?" Jiang Fusheng was also stunned.


    The nine heavenly gates are not only a symbol of cultivation, but also a means of attack. However, if the heavenly gate is damaged, the origin of its own Avenue will be incomplete.


    Therefore, few people will fight with their own Tianmen, unless they really come to a dead end.


    "Ye Shaoyou, are you at your wit''s end?"


    "Even if you protect yourself with the nine heavenly gates, you can''t stop my fourth sword that destroys the sky and the earth."


    Li Taichu was roaring fiercely. His hands on the broken sword were trembling. A wave of violent sword light flowed on him. The sword idea overflowed from the broken sword in his hands unexpectedly broke the surrounding space.


    "Six destroy the common people!"


    Clang!


    The fourth sword was finally pulled out by Li Taichu. The world lost its color in an instant. Only the light of the six extinction sword became eternal.


    "Kill!"


    Wheeze!


    The sword lost its color.


    With this sword, all living beings sink.


    All things die with this sword!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t describe this sword, and even he had a feeling that he was about to die.


    "Nine doors in one, ten thousand laws belong to the pope!"


    This moment.


    Ye Xuan was fearless in the face of danger. He roared angrily and pinched out the supreme law in his hand. The nine heavenly gates overlapped together in a terrible rotation.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the death crisis, ye Xuan finally found the opportunity to integrate the nine heavenly gates. At this moment, he finally integrated the separated nine heavenly gates and stepped into an immortal and perfect situation.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Immortal fullness?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Three trembling words came one after another. It was Jun Wushuang, Jiang Fusheng and others.


    They saw the terrible scene of Ye Xuan''s nine doors in one, and were completely speechless.


    "I knew it would happen. Li Taichu is an idiot." Ye xuanmo hates to whisper. In fact, he doesn''t want Ye Xuan to win. He hopes that Li Taichu can kill Ye Xuan, even if it''s a separate body.


    But Li Taichu, an idiot, was used as a grindstone by Ye Xuan and forced Ye Xuan into an immortal and perfect situation in the battle.


    "Kill!"


    In the sky, Li Taichu was also shocked. This fourth sword was his strongest killing move. He was sure he could kill Ye Xuan.


    But he never thought that under the pressure of his fourth sword, ye Xuan officially stepped into the immortal and perfect situation by integrating the nine doors.


    Boom!


    The fourth sword has been cut down, but ye Xuan''s cultivation has entered immortality, and the whole person exudes an extremely terrible divine light.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Xuan blew out a punch, which was nothing fancy. It was only the simplest punch, but also the most terrible punch.


    Because this fist contains immortal power, even Li Taichu''s fourth sword can''t resist.


    Boom!


    The world shook and the sword light collapsed. Ye Xuan smashed Li Taichu''s fourth sword with a fist. The terrible eternal fist directly bombarded Li Taichu.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    Li Taichu bathed in blood and spewed a lot of blood from his mouth. The whole person was flying upside down. I don''t know how many mountains he broke and fell a million miles before he fell on the ground.


    Too strong!


    It''s too strong!


    The immortal great circle is full of terror, and the so-called fourth sword was blasted in the sky by Ye Xuan.


    Actually.


    Li Taichu is really strong. He is stronger than ye Xuan in the same environment.


    But he was very unlucky. When ye Xuan became an immortal terrorist, Li Taichu could not be his opponent at all.


    Nine heavenly gates, immortal level 4.


    Every three heavenly gates is a watershed. Although Li Taichu opened the nine heavenly gates, he was only in the third level of immortality.


    However, ye Xuan''s nine door integration has already stepped into the fourth stage. This is a change in germplasm. How can Li Taichu be his opponent?


    If Li Taichu can also step into the immortal circle, perhaps today''s result will be changed. Unfortunately, he will never have this opportunity again.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan tore a million miles into the sky and appeared beside Li Taichu. He looked at Li Taichu faintly, with a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    Have to say.


    Although Li Taichu is extremely arrogant, he is really powerful. If ye Xuan didn''t unite the nine doors, this separation would really be destroyed in the boy''s hands.

 Chapter 1664

    Take it!


    Ye Xuan didn''t kill Li Taichu, but took out the green treasure gourd and directly inhaled the fainting Li Taichu into the gourd.


    Wheeze!


    Several rainbow lights came in an instant. It was the arrogance of the young people. They watched Ye Xuan bring Li Taichu into the gourd. Everyone''s complexion was extremely complex.


    "Taoist friend, I have to forgive others. Can you give me a face and let Li Taichu go?" Jiang Fusheng smiled.


    "What are you? Why should I give you face?"


    Face?


    Ye Xuan doesn''t intend to give face to anyone. Li Taichu is his booty. With Jiang Fusheng''s word, he wants him to let people go. Isn''t this a joke?


    Now.


    Ye Xuan breaks through the immortal Da Yuanman. He can finally see Jiang Fusheng''s accomplishments. This guy is also immortal Da Yuanman.


    No wonder Ye Xuan couldn''t see through him before, but now ye Xuan has seen through his cultivation and can feel that Jiang Fusheng is definitely an extremely powerful figure.


    Jiang Fusheng''s face changed slightly. He flattered with a smile and didn''t speak, but a cold light passed through the bottom of his eyes, showing a touch of fresh air all over his body, but disappeared in an instant.


    It''s not that Jiang Fusheng is afraid of Ye Xuan. Even if ye Xuan becomes immortal, Jiang Fusheng doesn''t think ye Xuan is his opponent.


    Because he is immortal!


    He didn''t do it because he felt that ye Xuan was strange and always gave him a sense of uneasiness.


    Also because of this uneasiness, he doesn''t want to fight ye Xuan now. He still needs to observe before he can decide whether to be the enemy of Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Shaoyou, you are really good. Let''s see."


    Jun matchless glared at Ye Xuan. They had a festival before. Now ye Xuan became immortal and full, which immediately put great pressure on Jun matchless.


    "With sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I will accept you as a maid sooner or later." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "We''ll see."


    Jun Wushuang snorted coldly and turned into a rainbow and went away. Obviously, now she doesn''t dare to fight with Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan''s accomplishments are there.


    "What? You look around me. Do I have flowers? "


    Ye Xuan looked around at several people with a sneer on his face. He knew what they were thinking.


    Although Ye Xuan has just suppressed Li Taichu and has become immortal, he has just fought with Li Taichu and has lost a lot of accomplishments.


    These people are likely to want to kill him together, but ye Xuan can''t give them this opportunity at all.


    "If you have ideas about him, you can fight now. I, ye xuanmo, won''t accompany you."


    Ye xuanmo didn''t want to participate in it. He turned into a rainbow and disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    As Jun Wushuang and ye xuanmo leave, only Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu are left. They look at each other and see the killing opportunity in each other''s eyes.


    However, neither of them is willing to start first. After all, ye Xuan''s cultivation is here. If he makes wedding clothes for each other, it will not pay off.


    "Brother Ye''s accomplishments are profound. It''s fate for you and me to see you again."


    Jiang Fusheng smiled and left. As for Xie Baitu, he just took a deep look at Ye Xuan and turned into a rainbow.


    "A gang of unscrupulous bandits are not as bad as Li Taichu." Ye Xuan sneered.


    These people are hostile to each other. No one wants to fight first. They are afraid that others will benefit. Ye Xuan can naturally see it.


    If you say you appreciate it, ye Xuan still appreciates Li Taichu. After all, although this boy is extremely arrogant, he does have a hegemonic style and is not afraid of anyone at all.


    "Brother ye, thank you very much."


    The immortal girl came with affection. Her eyes to Ye Xuan were full of love. She didn''t hide it at the moment.


    Although Luo Yao was also confused by Ye Xuan''s amazing face, she was still a little sober and just expressed her gratitude to Ye Xuan.


    "I have also practiced the world of mortals and have a fate with the Lord of humanity. In the face of the Lord of humanity, I will save your life today, but next time if you fall into crisis again, you can do it yourself." Ye Xuan Qingleng road.


    Originally, Luo Yao wanted to ask Ye Xuan why she did the world of mortals, but she felt Ye Xuan''s cold attitude. She could only swallow the words in her mouth, and then thanked Ye Xuan and left.


    Now.


    Only Ye Xuan and the immortal girl were left. The lonely environment made the immortal girl a little shy, and she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Looking at the posture of the immortal girl, ye Xuan was slightly stunned. It seems that his heroic rescue of beauty has indeed completely captured the immortal girl''s heart.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes turned, he took the lead in breaking the silence, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    "Why does brother Ye sigh?"


    The immortal girl looked puzzled and finally looked up at Ye Xuan, but she found that ye Xuan''s expression was extremely difficult, as if she had something on her mind.


    "Originally, Taoist friends and I could be friends, but unfortunately, you and I can only be enemies after all. When the Baizi battlefield is over, I''m afraid that if you and I meet again, they will be enemies rather than friends." Ye xuandao.


    "Why does brother ye say that?"


    The immortal girl was in a hurry. She had secretly promised Ye Xuan. At the moment, she turned pale when she heard Ye Xuan''s words.


    Looking at the anxious color of the immortal heavenly daughter, ye Xuan knew that the fish had taken the bait. He sighed lightly: "before entering the Baizi battlefield, your master, the immortal Heavenly Lord, had a great prejudice against me. I can feel his killing opportunity more. I''m afraid that even if I can win in the Baizi battlefield this time, your master will not let me go."


    "No, absolutely not."


    The immortal girl quickly waved her hand anxiously and said, "brother ye, you saved my life. Master, the old man will thank you. How could he kill you?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Ye Xuan pretended to be helpless and said, "my ambition is to become the eternal supreme power, but the immortal god trains you to compete for the eternal supreme power."


    "I shouldn''t have saved you in the Baizi battlefield. After all, there is no contender, which is also very beneficial to me, but I really can''t bear to see you die in vain. I just saved you."


    "Just wait until the Baizi battlefield is over, the immortal God will be disappointed in you. He will find a chance to kill me. Then you and I will have a big war."


    It is said that women''s love IQ plummeted. Ye Xuan really believed this clumsy lie.


    "So... What about that?" The immortal girl looked pale.


    Ye Xuan felt that the time was almost right. He pretended to meditate and said, "in fact, there is no way, but I''m afraid of wronging you."


    "Brother ye, I''m not afraid of injustice. Tell me what you can do." The immortal girl''s spirit cheered up.


    "If the immortal God wants to kill me, you will get news. In fact, as long as you tell me what he is doing or where he has gone every once in a while, as long as I don''t see him, I will be in no danger." Ye Xuan said slowly.

 Chapter 1665

    "You... You want me to be your insider?"


    Although the immortal girl''s IQ is declining now, she can still understand Ye Xuan''s meaning.


    "In this way... In this case... Am I not equal to betraying the master?" The immortal girl frowned slightly.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. After all, he doesn''t dare to do it to me openly, but I''m afraid..." Ye Xuan tried to stop talking.


    "Brother ye, I promise you."


    The immortal girl''s beautiful eyes must be clear. She just doesn''t want Ye Xuan to die, and she doesn''t want to betray the immortal God.


    But just tell Ye Xuan the itinerary of the immortal God, which is not a big deal.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up and bowed to the immortal girl, which also made the immortal girl quickly avoid.


    Next, they chatted for a long time.


    Ye Xuan sent the immortal girl away on the pretext of practicing in seclusion, and told the woman not to fight with others.


    As the immortal daughter reluctantly left.


    Ye Xuan was relieved and let him cheat a woman. It was really difficult for him.


    However, fortunately, his clumsy lie still convinced the immortal girl, which also made Ye Xuan smile coldly in his heart.


    Ye Xuan has long wanted to deal with the immortal God, but his cultivation is here. He can''t help the immortal God at all.


    With the immortal girl, he will be much easier to do things, and the chess piece of the immortal girl may play a great role in dealing with the immortal God in the future.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step and disappeared directly. He had to deal with Li Taichu. After all, Li Taichu was still locked in the gourd by him at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    A quiet valley.


    As ye Xuan turned the green gourd upside down, a green light was spraying out, and Li Taichu also fell at Ye Xuan''s feet.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Li Taichu suddenly got up, put his palm on the broken sword and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely cold color.


    "Do you think you are still my opponent now?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Ye Shaoyou, you''re just lucky. If I step into the immortal circle, I can cast the sixth and fifth sword, and you''ve already died." Li Taichu growled.


    "But you don''t have a chance."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very peacefully, and sat calmly in the void, overlooking the cold face of Li Taichu.


    "You...?"


    Li Taichu choked and couldn''t speak.


    As ye Xuan said, he really has no chance. He is seriously injured now. Even if he recovers from his injury, the gap in cultivation makes him not ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    "I am a person who cherishes talent very much. Although you are a little arrogant, I really appreciate you." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Li Taichu frowned and looked at Ye Xuan with a confused look.


    "I give you two choices, either follow me as a servant from now on, or destroy your form and spirit today."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense and directly explained his purpose.


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to kill Li Taichu. His cultivation of the nine heavenly Gates was also a great tonic for me.


    But ye Xuan thought about it and rejected the idea, which swallowed up Taichu Li''s Taoism, and he didn''t increase much cultivation.


    And Li Taichu is indeed a material that can be made. His six killing sword idea also makes Ye Xuan look at it with admiration.


    Ye Xuan really wanted to see how far Li Taichu could grow when he fully understood the meaning of the six killing sword.


    Few people can be liked by Ye Xuan. Li Taichu is one, so ye Xuan didn''t kill him.


    "Take me as a servant?"


    "You''re delusional."


    The next moment, Li Taichu roared angrily and asked him to be ye Xuan''s servant. It was impossible and he wouldn''t accept it at all.


    Li Taichu!


    A man of great pride.


    He is also an extremely arrogant person.


    He has an unparalleled six killing sword intention.


    It can be called a rare genius in the universe.


    His goal is to be strong forever and have an invincible heart.


    How could he be ye Xuan''s servant?


    "Looks like you want to die?"


    Ye Xuan was not disappointed. He had expected that Li Taichu would not yield to obedience, which also made him cold, and the startling killing opportunity was slowly overflowing.


    "Ye Shaoyou, you can kill if you want, but you are delusional to let me be your servant."


    Li Taichu would never stoop to others, and he did not accept Ye Xuan at all.


    He will be defeated by Ye Xuan, just because ye Xuan is lucky and just breaks through the immortal circle.


    If they are in the same realm, Li Taichu is confident that he will kill Ye Xuan with a sword.


    "You seem unconvinced?"


    Ye Xuan stepped out and appeared in front of Li Taichu. Before he could react, ye Xuan grabbed his throat with his right hand and lifted it into the air.


    "I ask you again, would you like to be my servant?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were sinister, and his five fingers erupted into a terrible force, as if he would break Li Taichu''s neck the next moment.


    "Ye Shaoyou, you dog, I fell into your hands today. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do whatever I want, but I''ll never convince you. It''s not that I''m inferior to others, but your good luck."


    Li Taichu roared with hate. He was already fearless of life and death.


    "It seems that you are really tired of living." Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold. Since he didn''t want to be his servant, he could only kill the arrogant boy.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Facing death, Li Taichu was fearless. Instead, he laughed and said, "ye Shaoyou, what if you kill me? Don''t be complacent too early."


    "Although you have perfected the immortal realm, Jiang Fusheng is also immortal and full, and he has gone out of his own Dharma and Tao. With your three legged cultivation, he will die in his hands in a short time. Why am I dissatisfied with you dying with me?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Li Taichu laughed wildly, as if he had seen Ye Xuan''s tragic death, and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely ironic look.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan directly threw Li Taichu to the ground. He didn''t kill Li Taichu, but stood with his negative hand overlooking him.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Li Taichu was stunned and didn''t understand Ye Xuan''s behavior.


    "What do you think of my accomplishments?" Ye Xuan''s answer was not what he asked.


    Li Taichu looked stunned, and then sneered: "you have practiced the most powerful Dharma. It seems powerful, but you only win in cultivation. If you meet a monk who goes out of his own Dharma and Tao, you will be completely vulnerable."


    "How about you and me make a bet?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "What bet?"


    Li Taichu didn''t understand. He felt that ye Xuan was very strange at the moment. Instead of killing him, he said something inexplicable to him.


    "Bet in the same territory. I can suppress you with one blow." Ye Xuan smiled strangely.

 Chapter 1666

    "Jokes."


    After Li Taichu was stunned, he said sarcastically, "just because you want to suppress me?"


    "If you hadn''t stepped into the immortal circle before, you would have died under my fourth sword. How can you suppress me in the same territory?"


    Looking at Li Taichu''s unconvinced appearance, ye Xuan smiled instead, but his smile became more and more strange.


    "What if you lose?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "If you fight with me and you can suppress me with one blow, I will recognize you as the Lord." Li Taichu sneered.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan is waiting for Li Taichu.


    "But what if you lose?" Li Taichu was not stupid. He asked back.


    "I can''t lose."


    Ye Xuan shook his head lightly, and then continued: "if I lose, I will not only let you go, but also explode in front of you."


    "Huh?"


    Li Taichu''s breath was stifled, and some couldn''t believe his ears. Was the other party crazy and even said such crazy words?


    The two had not fought before. In the same territory, Li Taichu completely suppressed Ye Xuan, which would not have any suspense at all.


    Buzz!


    When Li Taichu was in doubt, ye Xuan hit a large number of divine pills and fell directly into Li Taichu''s hands.


    "These pills are enough to recover your injury and restore your cultivation to the peak. At that time, our gambling appointment will officially begin." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Well, that''s what you said. You can''t blame me if you want to die."


    Li Taichu didn''t think about why Ye Xuan did this, and didn''t want to know where ye Xuan had such great confidence.


    Now he just wants to recover from his injury as soon as possible, and then fulfill his bet with Ye Xuan. He is more confident that ye Xuan is not his opponent in the same environment.


    Soon!


    Li Taichu took a large number of divine elixirs and began to repair his damaged accomplishments. After thousands of years, he finally recovered from his injury and recovered to his peak.


    Zheng!


    Six kill and kill, startle the sky sword.


    When Li Taichu returned to his peak, he stepped out in front of Ye Xuan, and there was no startling sword intended to burst out.


    "Yes, indeed returned to the peak." Ye Xuan looked at Li Taichu and nodded faintly.


    "You made the bet. Don''t eat your words." Li Taichu sneered.


    "Of course." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "Then I''m going to do it?"


    Li Taichu has already put his hand on the broken sword. This time, he will directly use the fourth sword. As long as ye Xuan doesn''t need immortal cultivation, he can guarantee that ye Xuan will be defeated by his fourth sword.


    "Wait!"


    Before Li Taichu started, ye Xuan said.


    "Why, do you want to go back?" Li Taichu''s face changed.


    "No, no, No."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he smiled very evil and said, "I''m really not your opponent. Naturally, I want to fight you."


    "Separation?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Li Taichu was obviously stunned. Before he could taste it back, what happened next moment immediately made Li Taichu stupid on the spot.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s body is glowing, and the moving channel between the separated body and the self is opening. The self is walking out of the moving channel, and then quietly appears in front of Li Taichu.


    "This... This is... Incarnation of great divine power outside the body?"


    Li Taichu roared in horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Was it just the other party''s part that fought with him before?


    Separation?


    Immortal fullness?


    Are you kidding?


    At this moment, Li Taichu was completely messy, and he thought carefully and was afraid.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t give Li Taichu a chance to think at all.


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness sank into the Buddha, and the eight heavenly gates rose behind him. Although there were no terrorist fluctuations, it vaguely distorted and collapsed the heaven and earth.


    "You see, how kind I am to you. My Buddha only opened eight heavenly gates, and you are the cultivation of nine heavenly gates. You and I are not only fighting in the same realm, but my Buddha''s cultivation has opened one heavenly gate less than you." Ye Xuan smiled evil.


    "Six destroy the common people!"


    Li Taichu had no time to analyze what happened to Ye Xuan. He directly offered the fourth sword and believed that he would be able to defeat Ye Xuan.


    "Eternal reincarnation boxing!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, there was a sad scream in the valley, accompanied by a painful cry.


    "I disagree."


    "How could it be a blow?"


    Bang bang!


    "Ah!"


    It was shrill and shrill, and the cry shook the sky.


    "Then I''ll give you another chance."


    Bang!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Then I''ll give you another chance."


    Boom!


    On this day, the whole valley trembled with terror. Although there was no leakage of terrorist energy, Li Taichu''s screams and cries kept coming.


    Until the early sun rose the next day, the scream in the valley was gradually stopped, and the two figures came out of the valley.


    Ye Xuan!


    White clothes are peerless, floating out of the dust, and there is a faint smile on his face, giving people a sense of abundance and God like jade.


    Li Taichu!


    His face was bruised, his eyes were black, his mouth was still bleeding, and his hand holding the broken sword was still trembling, as if he had been beaten severely. His appearance was extremely miserable.


    The most important thing is.


    Li Taichu''s arrogant and uninhibited expression has completely disappeared at the moment. He follows behind Ye Xuan and looks at Ye Xuan''s back in fear.


    only a short while ago!


    Li Taichu admitted that he would never be under the arrogance of any supreme power. He believed that with his own sword, he could sweep away the great enemies of heaven and ascend to the supreme power throne.


    But now!


    Ye Xuan broke his pride alive and let him really understand how big the gap between himself and ye Xuan is.


    a blow!


    no


    One punch!


    Just a punch.


    His fourth sword was completely vulnerable. He was directly defeated in this punch. He didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Li Taichu will never forget this terrible scene. He can''t believe it until now. Why are there such powerful and terrible people in the world?


    Such people shouldn''t appear!


    How can such people appear?


    If he hadn''t personally felt the power of the fist, Li Taichu really didn''t want to believe that there would be such a powerful and inexplicable person in the world.


    He prefers to believe that he lives in a dream, because he can''t understand why he lost so badly that he can''t take a punch.


    His most proud six killing sword intention completely disappeared without any waves under the man''s fist.


    Li Taichu''s thoughts were messy until now. He didn''t come back until the twitch at the corner of his mouth made him feel pain.


    "You liar!"


    Suddenly.


    Li Taichu stopped. He covered his dark eyes and roared at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was puzzled. He looked back at Li Taichu and said, "what did I lie to you?"


    "You... You pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger... You... Obviously have such strong strength... But you lied to me to bet... Let me recognize you as the Lord."

 Chapter 1667

    Li Taichu is extremely sad and angry. He accuses Ye Xuan of his crime in blood and tears.


    "Ho ho."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "where did I cheat you? You promised this bet, and you saw that my original cultivation is really just opening the eight heavenly gates."


    "And don''t forget, just now you vowed that one sword in the same territory can defeat me. I didn''t force you to make this bet, did I?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s abusive look, Li Taichu''s face turned red. He wanted to refute loudly, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    "Shameless!"


    After holding it for a long time, Li Taichu could only spit out these two words. He sat down on the ground dejected and depressed.


    "In fact, you should be honored to be my servant. After all, there will be many benefits for you to follow me." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Fart, you''re just a part now, and you''re immortal and full. Your self is even more terrible. Looking at the whole chaotic universe, who can defeat you?"


    "The next yuan will open. The eternal supreme power must be in your bag. Can I get a fart benefit?"


    Li Taichu hated whispering and was extremely depressed.


    Once he was very confident. Even Jiang Fusheng didn''t pay attention to him, because he believed that he could kill Jiang Fusheng with one sword.


    But now his confidence is completely broken by Ye Xuan. Seeing ye Xuan''s cultivation against the sky, he really has no confidence at all.


    "Forever strong?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, then raised his head and said with a smile: "eternal supremacy is just the place I must pass. My ultimate goal is not supremacy, and I won''t wait until the next yuan to compete for eternal supremacy. I will become a Tao in the tenth yuan."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s words were amazing, and Li Taichu''s face was stunned and said, "are you kidding? The person who will become the Tao for the tenth yuan is the Lord of all souls. How can you become the Tao?"


    "There is no absolute thing in the world. People break the rules, and I can break the rules."


    "Therefore, although you recognize me as the Lord and become my servant, you can still compete for the supremacy of the next yuan club, which has no impact on you."


    Ye Xuan said here with a slight meal. His eyes were deep and extremely deep. He whispered, "moreover, my real enemy is only eternal and strong. You so-called evil spirits against the sky have not been put in my eyes at all."


    Hiss!


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Li Taichu took a breath of air-conditioning. Only because ye Xuan''s words were too arrogant, he only regarded the eternal supremacy as the enemy, and the rest were unqualified.


    If Li Taichu had done it before, he would have ridiculed Ye Xuan for not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth. However, after his own severe beating and rampage, Li Taichu didn''t think ye Xuan was bragging.


    "Now you see?"


    Ye Xuan stepped forward to help Li Taichu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are a boy with good qualifications, and your six killing and killing is really powerful. That''s why I appreciate you. Be my servant well, and I won''t treat you badly."


    "All right."


    Although Li Taichu is proud and arrogant, he can afford to lose. After his own blow and suppression, he also understands the real gap with Ye Xuan.


    As a servant, be a servant. Ye Xuan''s strength is really incomprehensible. Fortunately, ye Xuan doesn''t want to compete for the supremacy seat of the next yuan club. It may be an experience to follow him.


    Li Taichu finally untied his heart knot, bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "Li Taichu confessed to gambling and admitted defeat. From then on, I will be your servant."


    "Come, call your master." Ye Xuan smiled and joked.


    "Lord... Master!"


    Li Taichu blushed. His pride didn''t allow him to call out these two words, but he still had to keep his promise when he thought of their gambling agreement.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xuan smiled and greeted Li Taichu. They went to the valley.


    "Where are we going?" Li Taichu asked suspiciously.


    "If you accept a male servant, you should also accept a female servant. I think it''s very good for you to be unparalleled. Let''s meet her now. After all, it''s also an interesting thing to accept a peerless goddess as a servant." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Li Taichu''s face was stunned, and then his face showed a strange color. In his heart, he prayed for Jun unparalleled. I hope she won''t be fooled like herself. I''d better ask for more blessings.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the sky, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    "I don''t understand. Although you have practiced the great divine skill of incarnation outside your body, you are so powerful. Don''t mention these people in the Baizi battlefield. Even if the whole chaotic universe is half strong, you should have no opponent. Why let a separate person participate?"


    "If your self appears, you can sweep the great enemies of the heavens. No one will be your opponent."


    Li Taichu followed Ye Xuan in doubt. He didn''t understand why Ye Xuan walked separately. Instead, his terrible cultivation became silent.


    Since he accepted Li Taichu as his servant, ye Xuan naturally wanted to tell him about himself.


    "My God can''t be born, because these eternal supremacies will kill me. If you appear with your current cultivation, you will certainly face the supremacy murder."


    "Therefore, you should keep this secret for me, or let the eternal supreme power outside know that I am doomed." Ye xuandao.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s explanation, Li Taichu''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "you... You... You won''t be the legendary Ye Xuan?"


    "You''re smart. You''re right."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and admitted it directly. After all, sooner or later he had to tell Li Taichu that it was impossible to hide his identity all the time.


    Li Taichu was not calm and looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes.


    Before.


    In fact, Li Taichu has been looking for ye Xuan, because there are too many rumors about ye Xuan, how powerful it is described.


    There are also rumors that he killed the Demon Lord.


    For these absurd and uninhibited things, Li Taichu absolutely did not believe.


    He wanted to find Ye Xuan himself and kill him with a sword to prove that he was much stronger than ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, before he found Ye Xuan, the news about ye Xuan''s fall spread, which made him helpless to give up.


    What Li Taichu didn''t expect was that he would see the legendary man in the Baizi battlefield and even become his servant.


    "You said Jun Wushuang was here to shut up. Why can''t you see her?"


    The two strolled through the clouds. Ye Xuan didn''t want to guess what Li Taichu was thinking, but casually asked about Jun''s unparalleled whereabouts.


    "I can''t be wrong. She must be active in this area. The dead girl is also arrogant. She has been alone. Once I almost fought with her, but she was stopped by Jiang Fusheng." Li Taichu woke up and turned.


    "It seems that she has hidden her breath, otherwise I can''t find her." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Although his separated body is immortal and full, there is still a great gap between him and the Buddha. If Jun Wushuang hides his breath, he really can''t feel it.

 Chapter 1668

    Li Taichu!


    From a proud son of heaven, he is gradually transformed into a qualified running dog, and began to follow Ye Xuan''s lead.


    Don''t wait for ye Xuan''s orders.


    Li Taichu stepped out with one step. He was full of sword meaning. He was blooming without a startling sword meaning.


    "You are matchless. Come out to see me."


    The world is turbulent and roaring. Li Taichu''s voice is filled with the world. Even if Jun Wushuang is secretly practicing seclusion, he will be awakened.


    Sure enough!


    Boom!


    A purple light rose into the sky, and the peerless goddess Jun came in an instant. Her cool and amazing appearance was full of cold frost.


    "Is it you?"


    When he saw Li Taichu and ye Xuan, Jun matchless was slightly stunned, and a feeling of fear suddenly rose in his heart.


    According to the truth, if Li Taichu falls into the hands of Ye Xuan, he will never have a chance to survive. But now they appear at the same time, which makes Jun unparalleled feel incredible.


    "Li Taichu, he didn''t kill you?" You matchless frowned.


    "I''ve recognized him as the Lord. Naturally, he won''t kill me." Li Taichu smiled coldly.


    "Hum."


    The king knew for a moment, and then he hummed coldly, "you are also a greedy and afraid of death. You are willing to be a running dog for people in order to live."


    Originally, Jun Wushuang had a good impression of Li Taichu. After all, Li Taichu''s accomplishments were there, enough to compete with her.


    But now Jun Wushuang despised Li Taichu and directly gave him the label of a running dog.


    "Running dog?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Li Taichu laughed wildly, but his breath became colder and colder, and his unparalleled eyes showed a touch of mockery and abuse.


    If you have seen Ye Xuan''s power, I''m afraid you won''t say so.


    But it doesn''t matter. After a while, Jun Wushuang will be like him. He will become Ye Xuan''s servant. At that time, I''ll see if she says she''s Ye Xuan''s running dog.


    "You are unparalleled. I advise you to hold your hands and be a maid with your master, so as not to suppress you by your master himself." Li Taichu sneered.


    "Bah."


    Jun matchless was angry and spitted: "Li Taichu, you are shameless. I thought you were my great enemy before. Now it seems that you are just an incompetent villain."


    "Smelly girl, I''ll give you three colors. You still want to open a dyeing workshop. I''ll suppress you myself today."


    Clank clank!


    Six kill and kill, startle the sky sword.


    Li Taichu put his palm on the broken sword. Although he was not ye Xuan''s opponent, he was not weak in the face of Jun, but he was eager to try.


    "Slow."


    Without waiting for Li Taichu to start, ye Xuan strolled here, which also made Li Taichu slightly stunned, and his sword intention disappeared.


    "Little girl, you are not my opponent. Go back and be a maid with me. Otherwise, if I hurt you, you won''t have a chance." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Talk big."


    Jun unparalleled was very angry and smiled back. She knew that ye Xuan had been immortal, but she was not kneaded in mud and could be kneaded by Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was evil and strange. When his smile fell into Li Taichu''s eyes, Li Taichu''s face suddenly became extremely strange.


    When ye Xuan bet with him before, he also showed this smile. He was afraid that history would repeat itself again.


    Sure enough.


    Ye Xuan spoke.


    "Why don''t you give me a bet?"


    "What bet?" You are stunned.


    "Just bet on fighting in the same territory, and I can suppress you with one blow." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Joke, it''s up to you?" You are unparalleled, angry and smiling back.


    Now.


    Li Taichu''s face became more and more strange, and his unparalleled eyes were full of pity.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    And the result doesn''t need to guess at all. Jun Wushuang''s end can only be the same as him.


    However, Li Taichu did not kindly remind Jun Wushuang that he was gloating at the moment, because Jun Wushuang was about to follow in his footsteps.


    "Smelly girl, I''ll see if you call me a running dog." Li Taichu gloated at misfortunes and was ready to see a good play.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day passed.


    Ye Xuan walked in the sky, followed by a man and a woman behind him. It was Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Taichu smiled strangely, as if he were talking to himself: "just now I don''t know who scolded me as a running dog. How can I be a servant like me now?"


    "Oh, it''s our unparalleled goddess?"


    Li Taichu''s strange ridicule didn''t leave a face for Jun matchless at all.


    "Shut up."


    Jun unparalleled was ashamed and angry. He angrily scolded Li Taichu, and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Just now, Jun Wushuang also learned his terrorist cultivation. Her result was no different from that of Li Taichu. According to the bet, she also became Ye Xuan''s servant.


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel anymore. Since then, you two have followed me. After all, they are a family. What''s the noise like?" Ye Xuan pretended to scold.


    "Yes, master."


    Originally, Li Taichu was not used to calling master Ye Xuan, but with the backing of Jun unparalleled, he was very happy. He called the master very smoothly, which was better like mocking Jun unparalleled.


    Li Taichu is crazy.


    You are cold.


    It can be said that the two people don''t like each other when they walk together, but for ye Xuan, it''s enough to make him happy to accept the two great ancient wizards.


    "Lord... Lord... Where are we going?"


    Jun Wushuang is not used to it, but she is also a person who admits to losing the bet. Since she has lost the bet, she has become Ye Xuan''s servant. Wherever ye Xuan goes, she will follow.


    "Go find Jiang Fusheng and the evil Baitu." Ye Xuan said casually.


    "Master, you don''t want to accept them, do you?" Li Taichu was stunned.


    "No, no, no!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head and said, "I don''t intend to take them as servants, but to kill them to avoid future trouble."


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a slight meal. His smiling face gradually became gloomy. His voice was cold and said, "not just him, but the rest of the whole Baizi battlefield will be killed."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s remarks, their faces suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so fierce that he wanted to kill all the people in the Baizi battlefield.


    Feeling their concussion, ye Xuan smiled. Naturally, he would not explain anything to them.


    Because ye Xuan only regarded Baizi battlefield as a good place to improve his accomplishments, and he kept these people in captivity to continuously improve their accomplishments in order to devour him.


    The key point is that chaos has come out of a taboo figure, which he doesn''t want to let the eternal supreme power outside know.


    Because this taboo character has only been in contact with him, if this matter is known by these eternal supremacies, they will keep an eye on themselves.


    Therefore, for his own sake, ye Xuan must kill all the remaining people in the Baizi battlefield.


    However, the Baizi battlefield is extremely broad, and many people hide. It''s really troublesome to find them one by one.

 Chapter 1669

    Therefore, ye Xuan chose Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu to kill them all. After all, Jiang Fusheng''s immortal cultivation can make ye Xuan greedy.


    Boom!


    The three men walked against the sky and began to look for Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu, but something happened that made Ye Xuan speechless.


    Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu went so far as to hide. They didn''t know whether they were closed or what they were doing. They even asked Ye Xuan to look for them for three years in a row, but they couldn''t find them out.


    Since he can''t find them, ye Xuan can''t waste time in vain. He can only take Jun Wushuang and Li Taichu back to the cave for cultivation.


    Time is like water, fleeting.


    More than one million years have passed in a hurry. It is only hundreds of thousands of years since the end of the Baizi battlefield. The 10th yuan will come. The Baizi battlefield is about to end.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, one day.


    The whole Baizi battlefield trembled with terror. A golden light rose in the central place, a light door appeared, and the exit of Baizi battlefield opened.


    "Is it finally over?"


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the open light door in the distance. A strange and cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, now we can go out of the Baizi battlefield." Li Taichu said.


    "Yes, whoever is the first to go out of the Baizi battlefield is the candidate to win the championship." You are unparalleled.


    "Win the championship?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head contemptuously and said, "I''m not interested in winning the championship. Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan got up, stepped out one step and roared away. Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled followed, all heading for the open door.


    ¡­¡­


    Central place.


    Buzz!


    The light door is wide open and golden.


    As long as you enter the light gate, you can leave the Baizi battlefield and end the thousands of years of war.


    Wheeze!


    Void waves, ripples, ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of the light door, but he didn''t go out of the Baizi battlefield, but sat down in front of the light door.


    "Master, are you...?"


    Li Taichu was stunned. He thought Ye Xuan was leaving Baizi battlefield, but he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to block the exit.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan ignored the stunned look of the two people. He turned his hand and appeared two green treasure gourds. He threw the two gourds to the two people.


    "One kill one, two kill a pair, and put all their blood and gas into the gourd." Ye Xuan directly explained the task.


    After receiving the treasure gourd thrown by Ye Xuan, they were shocked on the spot. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so cruel. They really didn''t intend to let go of the people in the Baizi battlefield.


    However, ye Xuan is the master and the two are servants. They naturally have to complete the task assigned by Ye Xuan. They can only stand beside Ye Xuan and wait for these people to arrive.


    As ye Xuan thought, if he looked for it one by one, he didn''t know how long it would take, and he might not be able to find it.


    Now he blocked the exit, and these people hiding in the Baizi battlefield must appear one by one.


    Because once the exit is closed, those who do not go out of the Baizi battlefield will stay here forever. The exit will not be reopened until the Baizi battlefield of the 11th yuan association is opened.


    Therefore, no one will stay here. Ye Xuan blocked the exit. He was preparing to kill one by one until he killed all the people in the Baizi battlefield.


    Time is like water, fleeting.


    Ye Xuan was the first person to arrive at the exit. After a few games, someone rushed to the exit, but when they saw Ye Xuan blocking the exit, everyone''s face was extremely pale.


    "Destroy the son of God, what are you doing?"


    There were eight people who came, all of whom were the sons and daughters of the great church, and their accomplishments had already opened eight heavenly gates. They were hegemonic figures in the outside world.


    Obviously, over the past ten million years, they have gained a lot of benefits in the Baizi battlefield, and their cultivation has increased sharply.


    However, they also knew that they would not be the opponents of those evil spirits, so they chose to hide and wait until the Baizi battlefield was over, and then they left here.


    Unfortunately.


    They thought really well, but ye Xuan didn''t give them this opportunity at all.


    "Kill."


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with these mole ants. He waved his big hand and issued an order. Li Taichu and Jun looked at each other, and there was a killing opportunity in their eyes.


    Zheng!


    Six destroy and kill life, which is unparalleled in the world.


    Boom!


    Ziji Tianli, earth shaking.


    If the two evil spirits don''t take action, they will be defeated. This action can be said to be earth shattering. How many people can be invincible in the world?


    "No!"


    "Spare your life!"


    "Why did you kill me?"


    The eight saints and daughters howled bitterly, but they all died in the hands of two evil spirits, and they didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Although Li Taichu and Jun recognize Ye Xuan as the master, they seem to be ye Xuan''s servants. That''s just the reason why Ye Xuan''s cultivation is much higher.


    Leaving aside Ye Xuan, their accomplishments are terrible, and they are all ancient wizards who go out of the law and Tao.


    How can these so-called Great Church saints and daughters be opponents of two people? Killing them is as simple as drinking water and eating.


    Take it!


    The two evil spirits against the sky completed the characters given to them by Ye Xuan, and all the blood and energy cultivation of the eight people were sucked into the gourd.


    "Good, well done." Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction, and words of appreciation came from his mouth.


    Ye Xuan suddenly found that it was extremely right to take two people as servants. These two evil spirits followed him and saved him from killing these wastes himself.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan sat safely in front of the exit, with an old God''s posture. Two servants killed these people for him, which was enough to make him feel comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t go too far in destroying the son of God. Aren''t you afraid of the supreme power to sin when you kill your fellow believers like this?"


    Several waves of people rushed to the exit. When they saw the two evil spirits killing innocent people indiscriminately and obeying Ye Xuan''s orders, they were immediately shocked and scolded.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Xuan frowned.


    "Die!"


    Li Taichu cut out with a sword, and the sky seemed to break under his sword. All these people turned into blood fog, and those who had died could not die again.


    "How many did you kill?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ninety eight." Li Taichu replied.


    "About how many people are left." Ye Xuan asked.


    "There should be more than 100 people left in the Baizi battlefield, but they should have seen everything here. At the moment, they are hiding in the distance and dare not come over." Li Taichu reported truthfully.


    "Wait."


    Ye Xuan simply spit out a word. Anyway, as long as he blocks the exit, these people will have to appear sooner or later. Otherwise, when the exit is closed, these more than 100 people will have to be trapped in the Baizi battlefield.


    Sure enough!


    With the passage of time, some people appeared hard. Some of them begged Ye Xuan for mercy, and some United to break out.


    sorry!


    All dead!


    With a wave of his big hand, ye Xuan killed all the two evil spirits against the sky, leaving no room at all.


    Before the exit!


    Ye Xuan smiles. Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled have killed more than 100 people. All their blood and energy cultivation have been put into the gourd. This is a great treasure.


    Ye Xuan secretly calculated that the minimum accomplishments of these more than 100 people are to open the seven heavenly gates. I don''t know if I can open the ninth heavenly gate.


    Ye Xuan was vaguely looking forward to it.


    "Ye Shaoyou."


    Suddenly!


    The two figures came to the horizon in the distance. It was Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu, and dozens of people followed behind them. Obviously, they were the last remaining monks in the Baizi battlefield.

 Chapter 1670

    At the same time.


    For example, the immortal goddess Luo Yao and Lu Yaoxing also appear in this world at the same time, but they are not hostile to Ye Xuan. After all, they have had a great intersection before, and know that ye Xuan will not embarrass them.


    On the other side, ye Xuan devil quietly appeared. He was alone and didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a look of fear.


    Ye xuanmo is very lucky. Fortunately, he is Ye Xuan''s disciple. Otherwise, he must fight with Ye Xuan today, and the result is self-evident.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Looking at Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu, ye Xuan''s face showed a bright smile, and a killing opportunity passed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    Maybe Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu are unattainable in the eyes of others, but for ye Xuan, they are just slightly stronger mole ants.


    However, no matter how strong mole ants are, their essence is mole ants. Ye Xuan will trample them to death, and this is the end of the two.


    "Ye Shaoyou, it''s heinous for you to kill your fellow soldiers."


    "Ye Shaoyou, as a descendant of the temple of destruction, you killed in the Baizi battlefield, resulting in many fellow tragic deaths. We must accuse you of your crime to Zhiqiang."


    "Destroy the son of God. Get out of the way quickly. It''s not too late for you to turn back."


    Only a few holy sons and daughters denounced Ye Xuan one after another, just like a bunch of flies gathering together and buzzing.


    "Kill them."


    Ye Xuan frowned.


    Zheng!


    Boom!


    Li Taichu cut it out with a sword, and the king''s unparalleled jade hands soared. The two great demons acted against the order. The first move was to destroy all these people.


    Boom!


    Before the two men''s attack fell, Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu frowned and hit a big skill to offset their attack.


    Evil Baitu!


    His body was full of evil spirit, and the black awn surrounded him, accompanied by the cry of the dead.


    A dark heavenly gate opened behind him, and the whole person exuded the breath of extreme evil, and there were blood souls looming in the heavenly gate.


    Immortal fullness!


    When evil Baitu showed his true cultivation, the heaven and earth became dark, and the extreme power of evil was released, which made people frightened at a glance.


    Jiang Fusheng!


    He was full of green air, and the green awn flowed in the void, which was vaguely consistent with himself. An ancient tree emerged behind him in the shadow and was blooming with vitality.


    A blue sky gate opened behind him. The light green vitality made people tremble, and a mysterious halo appeared on Jiang Fusheng.


    He is also immortal and full of cultivation, and his cultivation is better than evil Baitu. He is only one step away from half a step to supremacy.


    "Damn it, these two people really hid deep enough."


    Such a scene immediately made Li Taichu and Jun have no double-sided color change. They just opened the nine heavenly gates. Compared with these two people, they were a stage worse.


    "Brother ye, you killed many people. You should be respected in the Baizi battlefield. Why do you have to kill them all?"


    Jiang Fusheng strolled here with a smile on his face. He still looked like a good man, and didn''t show any hostility to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Shaoyou, if you want to die, I can help you."


    Xie Baitu didn''t have so much nonsense. He was so evil that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan at all.


    "Brother ye, in fact, I really want to make you a friend. After all, there is no hatred between us, and there is no need to fight for life and death?" Jiang Fusheng still smiles.


    The two men were like black and white double evils, one singing black face and the other singing white face, which also made Ye Xuan laugh and sentenced them to death.


    Actually.


    Jiang Fusheng doesn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan because he has great scruples.


    Both Li Taichu and Jun Wushuang were accepted by Ye Xuan, which also proved that ye Xuan was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Kill them."


    Ye Xuan greeted Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled and gave them orders directly.


    Six kill!


    Ziji Tianli!


    The two evil spirits rushed to Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu.


    "Jiang Fusheng, don''t think you are immortal and full. I''m afraid of you. Today I''ll try how much weight you have."


    "Kill!"


    Li Taichu''s sword broke the sky. The unparalleled six annihilation sword was intended to bloom. With one sword, he cut down at Jiang Fusheng.


    "Xie Baitu, look at your great magic or my purple extreme power."


    You are unparalleled and unwilling to fall behind. The jade hand flies and blows to the evil Baitu.


    The next moment.


    The four evil spirits fought together in an instant. Although Li Taichu''s cultivation was one notch worse, they were also evil spirits, which made Jiang Fusheng and Jiang Fusheng dare not underestimate.


    "Kill, break through."


    The four evil spirits fought together in disorder. The other dozens of saints and saints roared and killed Ye Xuan, and all kinds of terrible skills were also spreading.


    obviously.


    These people want to break through by force. As long as they can get out of the Baizi battlefield, ye Xuan will not be able to help them. After all, the outside world has eternal supremacy.


    These people have good ideas, but they really underestimate Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Boom!


    Cause and effect, destroy thunder.


    Ye Xuan slapped the sky. The world was rumbling and shaking. The terrible line of cause and effect was interspersed in the void, turned into the most terrible sharp weapon, and constantly shot and killed these people.


    At the same time.


    Destruction thunders are breeding. All those who are infected with destruction thunders are split into blood fog, and their end is extremely miserable.


    Take it!


    Ye Xuan smiled evil, and the green treasure gourd appeared. The gourd was turning upside down, and the extremely terrible suction appeared, inhaling the blood gas into the gourd.


    After all this, ye Xuan put away the green treasure gourd with satisfaction. All these people died on the spot, and no one could survive.


    Just Ye Xuan''s separation has already abused these so-called great missionaries, which also makes the immortal tiannv and others who are watching startled.


    The world is in chaos, and there is boundless divine power.


    When ye Xuan cleaned up the garbage, he continued to watch the battle of the four evil spirits against the sky. He secretly praised the accomplishments of Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu.


    Have to say.


    Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu are both people who go out of their own law and Tao, but their paths are two extremes.


    Jiang Fusheng''s divine light is great, and the light of evil hundred slaughtering demons roars. Moreover, both of them are immortal and full. Coupled with the Dharma and Tao they have understood, they are really terrible.


    In contrast, Li Taichu and Jun are unparalleled. Although they have the posture of rebellious demons, their combat power is unparalleled in the world.


    But after all, they were a stage behind in their cultivation. After a series of fights, Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled obviously fell into the disadvantage.


    "Six destroy the common people!"


    "The purple pole shocked the world!"


    Boom!


    Li Taichu was finally forced to offer the fourth sword, and Jun Wushuang also used the killer mace. The terrible power was in full bloom, and all went to Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu town.

 Chapter 1671

    But it''s a pity.


    There is a big gap between the two sides in cultivation. Although it is only a gap in realm, it is enough to make Li Taichu and Jun invincible.


    "Xuantian Guiyuan!"


    "Demon rotation!"


    Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu drank violently at the same time. They made a startling attack and immediately flew away Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled.


    Failed!


    Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled still lost, not their Dharma and Taoism, but the gap in cultivation made them unable to defeat each other.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out, and the void under his feet was exploding. He took advantage of the situation to catch Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled, and then looked calmly at Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu.


    "It''s a pity that I''m one step away from immortality, otherwise I can kill them." Li Taichu hated.


    "It seems that you can only do it yourself." You have no double-sided color, cool way.


    Actually.


    Whether it is Li Taichu or Jun Wushuang, they both know that they are not the opponents of Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu. After all, the gap in cultivation lies here.


    Finally, ye Xuan could only kill them, but it was their wish to fight with them.


    "Well done. Step back."


    Ye Xuan calmly patted them on the shoulder, which also made Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled retreat behind Ye Xuan, but they looked at Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu with a look of pity.


    "Ye Shaoyou, do you want to die?"


    Evil Baitu sneered repeatedly. He was immortal and full, and he was a great evil of the devil''s way out of his own Dharma and Tao.


    Although Ye Xuan is immortal, ye Xuan only practices the most powerful method, which can''t be his opponent at all.


    "Brother ye, why are you so aggressive? As long as you are willing to get out of the way, we can be friends. Why fight?" Jiang Fusheng frowned.


    Jiang Fusheng''s city hall is very deep, and his ability to observe words and expressions is even more powerful.


    He had always felt that ye Xuan was a dangerous man, and the unparalleled eyes of Li Taichu and Jun just now made him tick in his heart.


    DANGER!


    Jiang Fusheng felt the danger at the first time, so he didn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan, and even put his figure very low.


    "Jiang Fusheng, a mere ye Shaoyou, scares you like this. If you don''t dare to do it, kill him." Xie Baitu smiled contemptuously.


    As soon as Jiang Fusheng''s face changed, he couldn''t hang up. He looked at Ye Xuan again and said, "brother ye, if you still force each other hard, I can''t say I''ll have to experience it."


    "You two go together, or I''m afraid you''ll die in peace."


    Ye Xuan smiled!


    He smiled and hooked his fingers to the two people, and then turned his hands to play a great art of starlight, which directly closed the world where the three people were.


    The sky is closed and the earth is trapped, and the stars are everywhere.


    When the three disappeared into the eyes of everyone, a sigh came from a distance. It was ye xuanmo.


    Because he knew that Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu would surely die. Unless the eternal supreme power entered the Baizi battlefield to save them, they would never come out alive.


    Seal the sky!


    Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu looked at each other, looked at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise and doubt, and suddenly felt extremely bad in their hearts.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a little sigh and said, "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that you two are amazing people. You both have the chance to become the strongest, but you met me."


    "Go to hell."


    Xie Baitu doesn''t care what the hell Ye Xuan is doing. He directly plays a great magic method to destroy Ye Xuan town. He believes that ye Xuan can''t stop him.


    Boom!


    The demons are dazzled and the dead cry.


    This great method of attacking heaven and evil overturned heaven and earth, and came to Ye Xuan with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Suddenly!


    A figure came out from behind Ye Xuan, and a little light of the burial God was blooming slightly. The so-called magic Dharma disappeared without any waves.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    When this strange scene appeared, Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu were shocked.


    They rubbed their eyes hard. They saw a young man in black standing side by side with Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan''s separated appearance was too shocking, and the man in black looked cold and stern, and was staring at them faintly.


    Hiss!


    Just the eyes of the man in black directly made them take a breath of air conditioning. Their scalp was numb at the moment, and their mind was beating with extreme trembling.


    What kind of look is this?


    Kill!


    Heartless!


    Fierce!


    Even looking at them, it was like looking at mole ants, which made both of them tremble in their hearts.


    "In fact, you should be proud that you can let my self appear. You should die in peace." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "My lord?"


    Jiang Fusheng was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. The whole person unconsciously stepped back a few steps and looked at Ye Xuan with an extremely frightening look in his eyes.


    "Have you practiced the great powers of incarnation outside your body?" Jiang Fusheng was pale.


    He finally understood why he had always been afraid of Ye Xuan. It turned out that what he had faced before was only a part of each other.


    The man in black is the real noumenon of the other party. No wonder he always feels wrong.


    "No matter whether you are the one or the one, today I want you to destroy your form and spirit."


    Xie Baitu is fierce. He doesn''t think as much as Jiang Fusheng. He doesn''t believe Ye Xuan can beat him.


    "The devil destroys the world!"


    Ow!


    Evil Baitu directly offered the strongest killing move, and the whole person burst out the light of startling evil demons. The terrible Tianmen gate was in agreement with him, and a terrible demon shadow came out of the Tianmen gate.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Evil Baitu blew out with a fist, and the virtual shadow of the heavenly devil moved with him. The terrible light of the heavenly devil was in full bloom and came to Ye Xuan.


    "You are too weak."


    Suddenly, I opened my mouth lightly.


    One finger!


    Just a finger!


    I pointed out that heaven and earth were stagnant, everything seemed stagnant, the virtual shadow of the heavenly devil was fixed in the air, and even the fist blasted by evil Baitu stagnated.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The Buddha was walking forward. With each step of his step, he seemed to step on the heartstrings of Xie Baitu, which made Xie Baitu suffer a great disaster.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of evil Baitu. It was only Ye Xuan who came to him. The terrible step of stepping on him had shocked his mind violently, and the spirit had cracked.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan took the last step, the ghost of evil Baitu burst into pieces, the whole person was depressed, and the immortal Tianmen behind him was crumbling.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Why?"


    Xie Baitu was unwilling to roar. He tried to raise his arm, but he couldn''t lift it anyway. He couldn''t move at all.


    "The strong are like heaven and the weak are like dogs. This is the gap between you and me." The Buddha said faintly.


    "Who are you?"


    "Tell me who you are?"


    Xie Baitu shuddered and roared. He would never believe that there would be such a powerful person in the world. However, he went out of his own Dharma and Tao, and was immortal and full, but why didn''t he even have the power to fight back?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are just a dead bone under my feet."


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan pointed out that a ray of reincarnation halo was showing. He saw evil Baitu howling bitterly. The whole person was broken inch by inch, and burst into the void with a bang.

 Chapter 1672

    What is death without closing your eyes?


    Xie Baitu is dying now. Even he was beaten by Ye Xuan and died. Ye Xuan didn''t tell him who he was.


    Xie Baitu is also an unparalleled Tianjiao, but his end is too bleak to leave any footprints in the chaotic universe.


    The avenue competes for the front, the blood sea floats the corpse.


    Only the strong can come to the end. Otherwise, even if you are an unparalleled Tianjiao or an evil spirit against the sky, you are only someone else''s stepping stone after all. The world will not remember that such a person once appeared.


    Take it!


    The blue treasure gourd was turning upside down, and the blood gas of the sky and the earth was incorporated into the gourd. Until ye Xuan finished all this, his face showed a satisfied smile.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Suddenly.


    A trembling voice came, and Jiang Fusheng was shivering. His soft faces were extremely white.


    I can''t believe it!


    I can''t believe it!


    Like falling into the biggest nightmare of all time.


    Jiang Fusheng was trembling unconsciously. He wanted to control himself, but his body didn''t listen to his control, and even his teeth were trembling violently.


    fear!


    The greatest fear ever!


    Jiang Fusheng was retreating. His face was full of panic and fear. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan with unspeakable fear.


    "It''s your turn."


    Ye Xuan turned faintly and looked at evil Baitu. His eyes were extremely indifferent, as if he were looking at an mole ant.


    "Impossible."


    "Absolutely impossible."


    Jiang Fusheng trembled and roared, "I have traveled all over the chaotic universe and experienced thousands of disasters and dangers. In this way, I can achieve today''s cultivation and create the Xuantian God method. I boast that I am invincible in the same territory and invincible in the world."


    "But... But... But why is there such a powerful man as you in the world?"


    Jiang Fusheng is definitely an eternal genius. He is lofty, arrogant, resourceful and always walks on the road of cultivation like walking on thin ice.


    Be neither arrogant nor impetuous, hide your power and hide your secrets.


    In order to become the eternal supreme power and more confident, no one is his opponent at all.


    But now the appearance of Ye Xuan has broken all his hopes.


    He was even more shocked and frightened to find that he was not the strongest. At the moment, the person standing in front of him was much stronger than him, and even strong enough to kill him easily.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you on the road."


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s body is glowing, which is the light of samsara in the buried sky. The profound meaning of samsara flows on him, and this space begins to be faint and illusory.


    Burial of heaven and earth, eternal reincarnation, which represents the ultimate death, also makes Jiang Fusheng tremble, and his heart has reached the extreme of despair.


    Death is certain!


    In four simple words, Daoming Jiang Fusheng''s heart floats. He doesn''t have to fight with Ye Xuan at all. It''s just the induction of breath. He knows that he is not ye Xuan''s opponent and will die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    But Jiang Fusheng didn''t understand that ye Xuan''s original statue clearly only opened the eight heavenly gates, and he has been immortal for many years. Why is he weaker than ye Xuan?


    The most frightening thing for Jiang Fusheng is that the Xuantian God method he created has no effect in front of Ye Xuan.


    The other party bloomed and suppressed his Xuantian divine method to the extreme.


    "Die."


    The Buddha moved, the eternal reincarnation fist was blowing out, and the profound meaning of reincarnation was showing, as if the eternal universe would disappear in this fist.


    "Xuantian shenfa!"


    At this critical moment, Jiang Fusheng will never wait to die. He pushed his cultivation to the extreme, and the blue light burst out.


    Boom!


    The blood stained the sky, and the blue light broke. Facing the eternal reincarnation fist played by Ye Xuan, Jiang Fusheng carried it down.


    Although he was blown out by a punch and his whole body was cracked, he did survive in Ye Xuan''s hands and was not killed by Ye Xuan''s punch.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, then outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "yes, you can stop my fist. You are really interesting."


    "You... Are you ye Xuan?"


    Poof!


    Jiang Fusheng was cracked and his mouth was overflowing with blood foam. The whole person was staggering and backward. Even if he took a punch from ye Xuan, he was also badly hurt.


    "Oh?"


    "How did you guess?" Ye Xuan was surprised.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Jiang Fusheng''s face changed wildly when he was admitted by Ye Xuan. In fact, he was just testing. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan admitted it himself.


    "In the 10th yuan meeting, only Liu Baiyi and you can be called my great enemy. I had a secret war with Liu Baiyi. Liu Baiyi shared the autumn with me, and except Liu Baiyi, there was only you left." Jiang Fusheng trembled.


    When Jiang Fusheng mentioned Liu Baiyi, ye Xuan''s face suddenly froze down. He looked at Jiang Fusheng with evil eyes and said, "you deserve to be compared with brother Baiyi?"


    Boom!


    The five fingers of this statue were raised with a bang, the eight heavenly gates were rotated with a bang, and an air machine buried in heaven and earth was blowing out.


    Liu Baiyi is Ye Xuan''s taboo. A mere Jiang Fusheng even compares Liu Baiyi, which also makes Ye Xuan kill.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t deceive people too much."


    Suddenly, Jiang Fusheng roared. The immortal Tianmen gate was trembling, and an extremely terrible breath was coming out of the Tianmen gate, as if he had some terrible cards.


    "Ye Xuan, you and I will discuss how to let me go. Since then, you and I will not violate the river. I can swear that I will never reveal any of your secrets." Jiang Fusheng said.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled because Jiang Fusheng was talking to him about conditions.


    "Half step to the top?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Jiang Fusheng faintly and directly revealed the most real idea in Jiang Fusheng''s heart.


    Hiss!


    Jiang Fusheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan guessed his idea.


    In fact, he was immortal and full long before he entered the Baizi battlefield. After thousands of years of experience in the Baizi battlefield, he was only one step away from being half strong.


    He can easily enter this step, but he can''t step out of it, because once he becomes a half step supremacy, he will lose his qualification to compete for the supremacy of the next dollar.


    But now facing the threat of Ye Xuan, he can only make a choice, either half step to the intensity of the crisis, or die miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    So he didn''t want to take this step, because he was really not willing to take the seat of eternal supremacy. He also hoped that ye Xuan would give way and let him go.


    "You''re really naive. Do you think I''ll give you a chance to step into the semi strong?"


    Boom!


    Bury heaven and earth and kill one party.


    I shot with a bang and went to Jiang Fusheng''s town with one blow. It''s impossible to give Jiang Fusheng a chance to become a strong man.


    "I fought with you!"


    Jiang Fusheng screamed bitterly. The immortal Tianmen gate was trembling with terror. His whole body was full of terror. He was even about to step into the ranks of the strongest.

 Chapter 1673

    No one wants to die.


    Jiang Fusheng is no exception. Even if he doesn''t give up the position of supreme power, he can only choose to save his life under the choice of life and death.


    "Yes!"


    For example, the chaotic proverb is similar to the universal theorem. Just as Jiang Fusheng was about to break into the semi strong at one stroke, a simple word sounded in this space.


    "I... my body... I... my cultivation?"


    The next moment, Jiang Fusheng roared with horror, because he found that his body could not move, and his cultivation in his body was silent.


    The most terrible thing is that a mysterious halo is being suppressed on his head. It is this mysterious halo that keeps him in place.


    "Isn''t it strange why you can''t move?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and quietly appeared in front of Jiang Fusheng. A faint smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Bury the heavenly reincarnation, and all things mourn. This is my Dharma and Tao. How can you break away from the reincarnation?" Ye Xuan whispered quietly.


    Since my silent cultivation, I have continuously opened eight heavenly gates, and my cultivation has not been in that year.


    Moreover, after so many years of hard cultivation, my self has undergone earth shaking changes in both cultivation and Dharma. Can Jiang Fusheng resist it?


    "How could this happen?"


    Jiang Fusheng screamed in horror. He tried his best to urge his cultivation, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles planted by Ye Xuan.


    "It''s really boring. You can die."


    Boom!


    I slapped him. Jiang Fusheng''s eyes were red and wanted to crack and roared, but he still burst into pieces on the spot and turned into a blood mist.


    Pity, pity, sigh!


    Jiang Fusheng didn''t expect to die. Even if he gave up the seat of Zhiqiang and wanted to break into half Zhiqiang, he didn''t succeed. Instead, he died miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Take it!


    The blood fog was absorbed by the blue treasure gourd, and the space was gradually cleared.


    Boom!


    The moving channel was opening, and the statue gradually disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Until he finished all this, ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Killing the two immortals and plundering them, which can be regarded as a matter of concern to Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan also had to sigh that Jiang Fusheng was also a genius. If he really let him step into a half step to be strong just now, he was afraid to create complications.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan scattered the stars and reappeared in the Baizi battlefield, while Li Taichu and others had been waiting for a long time.


    Hiss!


    As ye Xuan appeared alone, there were no evil Baitu and Jiang Fusheng. Li Taichu and others took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex eyes.


    Especially ye xuanmo, his complexion was extremely complex, and there was a faint color of fear in the fundus of his eyes.


    Although he had known the result for a long time, when ye Xuan reappeared, his heart was still shocked.


    In fact, ye xuanmo had an expectation in his heart that Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu could kill Ye Xuan. Unfortunately, the most expectation failed.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, just when everyone had different thoughts, the whole Baizi battlefield rumbled and trembled, and the exit began to be disordered. Obviously, the Baizi battlefield was about to be closed.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan stepped out of the Baizi battlefield in one step. Li Taichu and others followed Ye Xuan out of the Baizi battlefield.


    Outside, chaotic sea!


    The eight supreme powers sit in the void, staring at the exit of Baizi battlefield, waiting for someone to come out of Baizi battlefield.


    Buzz!


    Finally.


    A figure came out of the light door. It was Ye Xuan who was the first to come out of the Baizi battlefield, but with his appearance, two bad eyes fell on Ye Xuan.


    And these two are the Lord of heaven swallowing devil and the immortal God.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Good disciple, you really didn''t let me down."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s first exit from the Baizi battlefield, the Lord of destruction burst into laughter and his face was full of satisfaction.


    "See you, master."


    Ye Xuan regained his elegant demeanor, saluted the Lord of destruction with great respect, and then stood silently behind him.


    "Good, good."


    The Lord of destruction laughed. The more he saw Ye Xuan, the more satisfied he was. This time, ye Xuan not only came out first, but also gave him a big face.


    Buzz!


    Several more figures came out of the Baizi battlefield.


    Li Taichu, Jun unparalleled, ye xuanmo, Lu Yaoxing, the immortal heavenly daughter, Luo Yao, the last is the heavenly daughter of extreme love and the only disciple of the Lord of extreme love.


    However, the extremely beautiful girl''s face was pale and her eyes were in a trance. It was obvious that she had experienced everything in the Baizi battlefield, so that she could not wake up from panic at the moment.


    With all these people walking out, these eternal strongest frowns, especially the three eternal strongest, with a gloomy and terrible complexion.


    None of the three evil spirits took the lead in coming out, which made the three supreme powers look pale and naturally won''t have a good face.


    "What about the rest?"


    The Lord of fate spoke mercilessly. He ignored these people who came out of the Baizi battlefield, and a cold light crossed his eyes.


    "All dead, all dead."


    The extremely emotional heavenly daughter was in a trance, and then burst into grief, which also changed the complexion of these eternal supremacies.


    "All three of us are dead?"


    The Lord of chaos roared majestically. He looked at the extremely affectionate heavenly daughter with burning eyes. Some couldn''t believe her words.


    "They are all dead. No one survived except us." The extremely affectionate heavenly daughter was obviously frightened in the Baizi battlefield. She hid behind the extremely affectionate Lord and was trembling all over.


    In fact, this woman was able to walk out of the Baizi battlefield safely, which was secretly supervised by Ye Xuan. Otherwise, with her cultivation, she would have died in the Baizi battlefield.


    After all, the relationship between the Lord of extreme love and ye Xuan is very unusual. In the face of the Lord of extreme love, ye Xuan can''t sit idly by.


    "Disciple, who killed them?"


    The immortal God''s eyes are gloomy. He invites the immortal daughter to ask, but his eyes have been on Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t ask, I killed the son of space and time."


    "I suppressed the daughter of destiny."


    Suddenly, Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled walked out at the same time and admitted it directly and frankly.


    "Cough"


    The next moment, under the complex eyes of the Lord of destruction, ye Xuan walked out with a light cough and said, "I killed the son of chaos."


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    When the three people speak at the same time, an extremely depressed atmosphere is breeding, and the breath of the three supreme eyes is terrible.


    "Good, good."


    The Lord of chaos palmed and smiled, but his smile was very cold, but he didn''t say much.


    Before entering the Baizi battlefield, the rules were set. For everything that happened in the Baizi battlefield, no one is allowed to settle accounts after autumn.


    Even if these eternal supremacy and inner resentment, they can''t break this rule.


    Who let their disciples be inferior to others and die in the hands of others!


    "Ye Shaoyou, my useless disciple died in your hands. He was to blame. But you have great courage. Even if my lord interceded, you didn''t give me any noodles. You are really arrogant."


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil spoke faintly. He never forgot that ye Xuan ignored his existence and directly killed the devil of heaven swallowing.


    "Swallow heaven, are you threatening my disciple?" The destroyer was immediately dissatisfied.


    "As a supreme power, does the Lord need to threaten a mole ant?" The Lord of heaven swallowing devil sneered.


    "Disciple, what about the preachers of the orthodox religion?" The Lord of extreme love looked puzzled and asked the daughter of extreme love.


    "All... All died in his hands."


    Extremely affectionate tiannv''s face is pale. She will never forget Ye Xuan''s cruel means, and she points to Ye Xuan tremblingly.

 Chapter 1674

    "What?"


    The eight supreme powers, stunned and terrified, looked at Chao yexuan, even the face of the Lord of destruction had become frightened and uncertain.


    "He killed everyone?" The Lord of extreme emotion was not calm. She asked the disciple again, and her eyes were shocked.


    "He... He blocked the exit... All dead..."


    Extremely affectionate tiannv was in a trance. Intermittent words came from her mouth. She simply told the story of Baizi battlefield. Obviously, ye Xuan brought her great fear.


    "Well, well, you really taught a good disciple." The devil swallowing heaven sneered again and again.


    "What a cruel means. I really underestimate you." The immortal God also spoke darkly, and his eyes always fell on Ye Xuan.


    Although the other supreme powers did not speak, their faces were extremely ugly. An extremely heavy atmosphere was breeding, and the world under pressure began to stagnate.


    "Swim less, you...?"


    The Lord of destruction frowned. He never thought that ye Xuan was so cruel that he blocked the exit and killed wantonly. Didn''t he become the target of public criticism?


    These people are the inheritors of the orthodoxy of all big religions. Killing them is tantamount to offending the big religion behind them.


    This is nothing. After all, ye Xuan is the son of the God of destruction. He is backed by the temple of destruction and the Lord of destruction. These orthodox religions dare not be presumptuous.


    The key point is that ye Xuan also killed the son of chaos and the daughter of destiny, and the son of heaven swallowing devil also died in his hands.


    Even killing the three most powerful successors is tantamount to offending the three most powerful orthodoxy. Even if the Lord of destruction trembles, he is embarrassed at the moment.


    "The eternal universe is honored by destruction. If they are inferior to human skills, they will naturally have the consciousness of death. Do you want to settle accounts after autumn?" Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, you were stifled. They set the rules of the Baizi battlefield.


    All those who participate in the Baizi battlefield have their destiny in life and death. They can''t seek revenge afterwards. Naturally, they can''t break this rule, otherwise the supreme strength will have no face.


    "Yes, I''m an apprentice. Although I have some cruel means, the Baizi battlefield is either you die or I live. If you Taoist friends want to be held accountable, the Lord will say."


    The Lord of destruction woke up quickly. He directly stood up and spoke for ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan is his disciple. How can he sit idly by?


    "Destruction, did we say to condemn ye Shaoyou?" The Lord of fate spoke indifferently.


    "Ye Shaoyou, you are very good." The voice of the Lord of chaos.


    "Lucky."


    Ye Xuan smiled, still elegant and polite, and arched the two supreme powers.


    "I''m surprised that with your cultivation, how did you kill so many people, and even the most powerful descendants died in your hands?"


    Suddenly, the immortal God spoke coldly, and a pair of powerful magic eyes were examining Ye Xuan.


    "After thousands of years of fighting on the battlefield, your accomplishments have indeed reached the realm of immortality and perfection, but the two young people next to you have gone out of their own Dharma and Tao. They are obviously better than you. Why should they obey you?"


    The immortal God tells the key point directly. He doesn''t believe that ye Xuan really has such great ability. With a pair of face and personality charm, he can make Jun unparalleled and Li Taichu obey orders.


    Isn''t this a fantasy?


    And according to the story of the extremely affectionate heavenly daughter, what ye Xuan did in the Baizi battlefield revealed unspeakable strangeness.


    Perhaps the most loving heavenly daughter didn''t see anything, but the immortal God, as the most powerful, naturally found something strange.


    "Immortal God, from the beginning to now, you have been targeting me. Do you have to find a reason to condemn me?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    "How dare you talk to my lord like that?"


    The immortal God''s face was cold, and ye Xuan''s posture had no respect for the supremacy, which made his eyes look more and more bad at Ye Xuan.


    In fact, from the beginning, the immortal god killed Ye Xuan. This feeling has always existed. Even he can''t understand it.


    It seems that there is a voice telling the immortal God that ye Shaoyou is a threat and must be killed as soon as possible.


    "I''m just arguing. As a supreme power, can I slander and question others at will, and can''t I be refuted?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Don''t die, what do you mean? Do you want to break the rules of Baizi battlefield?" The Lord of destruction asked coldly.


    "Hum."


    The immortal god snorted coldly, and the whole man immersed himself. He just looked at Ye Xuan with a chill in his eyes.


    "Master, don''t embarrass brother Ye. If he hadn''t saved my life, I would have died in the Baizi battlefield." The immortal girl spoke at the right time.


    "Shut up, you still have the face to talk?"


    The immortal god scolded coldly, which also made the immortal girl pale. She quickly shut up and could only secretly give ye Xuan an apologetic look.


    "Well, since ye Shaoyou won the Baizi battlefield, it is an indisputable fact. We don''t have to tangle here."


    "Now the Lord declares that the winner of the hundred son battlefield of the tenth yuan society is ye Shaoyou, who destroys the temple."


    The Lord of chaos spoke with dignity.


    As for the remaining few people, he didn''t even bother to read their names, because fewer than ten people came out, and the so-called top ten winners were just a joke.


    "It''s all gone."


    The master of chaos got up from the void and had the intention to leave. After all, even his disciples died miserably in the hands of Ye Xuan. Naturally, his mood could not be good.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the Lord of chaos to leave, ye Xuan stepped out and directly blocked the footsteps of you Zhiqiang.


    "Swim less, what do you do?"


    The face of the Lord of destruction changed. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so bold. These Zhiqiang didn''t intend to target him. He even stopped Zhiqiang''s way.


    "Master, I remember that there was an agreement before. If anyone can become the top three winners, the three supremacies will teach each other a supremacy secret. I don''t know if I''m wrong?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Huh?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the Lord of destruction looked stunned, and other supreme powers also looked complex, especially in the chaotic fate space-time. At the moment, their expression was as gloomy as water.


    Ye Xuan not only killed their disciples, but also wanted the three supreme masters to teach the secret method at the moment. It was like kicking his nose and face.


    "Is the previous agreement just a strong joke?"


    "If that''s the case, there''s nothing to say about less swimming."


    Ye Xuan smiled and gave way directly, but it also made the three Zhiqiang look gloomy and didn''t leave.


    To reach the level of eternal supremacy, the most important thing is face. Naturally, they can''t say nothing, otherwise they will be laughed at by all souls.


    "We Zhiqiang naturally keep our word. You are the first person to come out of the Baizi battlefield. You can count all the ways you want to learn. My lord preaches you." The voice of the Lord of chaos.

 Chapter 1675

    "So are you two."


    The Lord of fate looked at Li Taichu and Jun, which also gave them a boost.


    Although both of them have gone out of their own Dharma and Tao, it is also a great opportunity for them to learn a powerful secret Dharma.


    "I don''t lack the secret method to destroy the temple, but the disciple has always been curious about the legendary broken virtual Tianding. I heard that there is one of the three supreme powers. I wonder if I can make the disciple understand for thousands of years?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes turned and directly put forward his request.


    "Huh?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the three supreme powers turned pale, and a cold light crossed from the bottom of their eyes.


    The three supremacies didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so bold and dare to break the idea of Xu Tianding.


    You should know that the void breaking tripod is the most precious treasure in their hands. How can you give it to outsiders for enlightenment?


    "The same is true of us. We hope the three supremacies will be completed."


    Li Taichu and Jun looked at each other and bowed down to the three supremacies.


    After all, ye Xuan''s request is their request. They naturally want to stand in the same boat with Ye Xuan.


    "Swim less, don''t be rude. Can you peep at breaking the virtual tripod?"


    The Lord of destruction quickly scolded Ye Xuan and kept winking at Ye Xuan. He hoped Ye Xuan would accept it when he saw it.


    It was even more strange that ye Xuan was too bold to put forward such unreasonable requirements.


    You should know that ye Xuan killed the son of chaos and the daughter of destiny, which has offended the two supreme powers. Now he even wants to break the virtual Tianding enlightenment. Isn''t this completely offending the three supreme powers of death?


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Xuan directly ignored the hint of the Lord of destruction. He looked at the three supreme powers with a smile and waited for the three supreme powers to give him an answer.


    "OK."


    Suddenly, the Lord of chaos nodded slowly and just looked at Ye Xuan with a cold look in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    The master of chaos turned his hand, and a small tripod appeared in his palm. Then he hit Ye Xuan directly, and ye Xuan carefully took it in his hand.


    "Since you are the winner of the Baizi battlefield and put forward this request with our Lord, our Lord will complete you. This tripod will be borrowed from you for thousands of years, and our Lord will take it back in person after thousands of years." The Lord of chaos said this and disappeared with one step.


    "After a thousand years, Xiaoding will be returned."


    The Lord of fate and the Lord of time and space are not nonsense. They directly hit two small tripods and fell into the hands of Li Taichu and Jun. then they took a deep look at Ye Xuan and left.


    Three small tripods, ancient and simple.


    This also brightened the eyes of other supreme powers. They all had a look of greed in their eyes, but they could only sigh in their heart and know that these three small tripods were not destined for them.


    "Master, we can go."


    Ye Xuan smiled and put away the small tripod in his hand. Only then did he say to the Lord of destruction.


    "You, ah!"


    The destroyer sighed that he didn''t know what to say about his disciple''s bold behavior.


    Boom!


    Nine black dragons came rumbling with the black ancient chariot. The Lord of destruction greeted Ye Xuan and entered the chariot together.


    Li Taichu and Jun looked at each other. They were both servants of Ye Xuan. Naturally, they would go wherever ye Xuan went.


    Go!


    They ascended to the sky step by step and directly came to both sides of the chariot. With the roar of nine black dragons, they pulled the black ancient chariot away.


    "This child is a big threat."


    Looking at Ye Xuan and the Lord of destruction have left, the immortal God looks cold and makes a conclusion directly.


    "He wants to be the eternal supremacy of the next Dollar Club. He is still very early. The tenth Dollar Club is only half past and will end in hundreds of millions of years. There are great variables. He wants to be the supremacy. It''s just a fool''s dream." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil sneered.


    "Baizi battlefield can really see a person''s potential, but there is no absolute thing in the world. Will there be strong people after hundreds of millions of years?" The Lord of extreme love murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic five domains, Eastern domain earth.


    "Kill!"


    Heaven and earth are limitless, and all methods collapse!


    Thousands of divine lights rose into the sky, and the void in all directions collapsed inch by inch. I don''t know how many monks fell from the sky, and the blood was scattered all over the sky.


    single!


    A man in black.


    His complexion was bronze, his face was like a knife, and his eyes opened and closed as if the stars were turning in his eyes.


    "Ye Fengtian, you destroy Wuji Tianzong. Today you want to die without a burial place."


    Boom!


    Thousands of monks are roaring in, and the world is in terror and turbulence. I don''t know how many great killing skills are coming from the black clad Youth Town.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    The young man in black roared at the sky. His body swelled in terror, directly turned into a giant of heaven and earth, and blew out all things with one blow.


    Bang bang!


    The mountains are collapsing and the mountains and rivers are all destroyed. This punch pierced the void for millions of miles, and thousands of monks are all turned into fly ash.


    Buzz!


    The young man in black turned into a normal person again. The blood rain was pouring down and wet his clothes, but it could not cause any fluctuation.


    Bang!


    A heavenly gate opened behind the young man in black. He turned out to be a friar who had just entered immortality. He was placed in the whole eastern region and was also a hegemon.


    "Rob fairies!"


    Ow!


    The young man in black took a big mouth, and the blood fog rushed towards him, which turned into huge energy and was swallowed up by him.


    Hoo!


    After all this, the young man in black was in a trance. He looked at thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and the sound of nonsense came from his mouth.


    "Master, where are you? I finally came to chaos world to find you. Do you remember the little stone?"


    The young man in black was melancholy. After thousands of disasters and risks, he finally came to the chaotic world in order to pursue the steps of his mentor.


    Over the past 200 million years, he has cultivated from a child in those years to today''s immortality. Only he knows the hardships.


    Others are in order to prove the supremacy of Taoism, and his only goal is to follow the footsteps of his mentor and stay with him forever.


    He didn''t have a name. As a child, he was called little stone until he met someone who changed his life.


    It was this man who gave him a name and changed his ordinary life.


    In order to follow this man''s footsteps, he had no star compass and roamed the vast universe. I don''t know how many dangers he encountered.


    Fight with the giant beast in the sky, fight with the Zerg in the sky, and even encounter chaotic vigorous wind and cosmic black hole. I don''t know how many times they died in the boundless universe.


    But he walked out of death again and again, became powerful again and again, and finally found the direction of the chaotic world, crossing from the other end of the universe.


    He''s a little stone!


    He is Ye Fengtian!


    He was the only disciple that ye Xuan taught all the methods in those years.


    ¡­¡­


    Destroy the temple.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void, and the three small tripods floated and sank in front of him, which was blooming a simple and plain atmosphere, but it made Ye Xuan frown.


    "These damn three old guys are really not so simple." Ye Xuan whispered helplessly.

 Chapter 1676

    Ye Xuan understood the three small tripods for 500 years, and even the Buddha had sent out, and even offered the ancient bronze scriptures, but he still didn''t let the three small tripods have any movement.


    Finally, ye Xuan found something that made him extremely helpless,.


    The three small tripods were branded by the three supreme powers. He could not own the three small tripods at all.


    No wonder the three supreme masters were so generous that they lent Ye Xuan the three small tripods to understand for thousands of years. Obviously, they had been prepared long ago. It was impossible for ye Xuan to really understand the three small tripods.


    "What bad luck."


    Ye Xuan sighed. If you want to understand the small tripod, you must erase the brand on the tripod.


    Ye Xuan is not helpless. As long as the master takes action, the profound meaning of reincarnation should be able to erase it.


    However, in doing so, the three supremacies will come at the first time, and his results are naturally self-evident.


    The Lord of time and space is nothing. If the Lord of chaos and the Lord of destiny find his real body, they will not let him go.


    "It seems that this is not the time."


    Looking at the three small tripods in front of him, ye Xuan was really reluctant to let go. Maybe one of them had a taboo Tianfa.


    But there is no way, he can only give up temporarily, because he has no ability to rob the three most powerful broken virtual tripod.


    Although there was no way to understand the three broken virtual tripods, ye Xuan didn''t want to forget it.


    As the saying goes, you do the first day and I do the fifteenth day. A strange smile is outlined from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    Buzz!


    The moving channel is opened between Ye Xuan''s separation and the Buddha. The Buddha quietly appears in the temple of destruction again.


    "Go!"


    This Buddha''s hand knot method seal, three faint reincarnation profound meanings are branded on the small tripod. When he finished all this, ye Xuan checked it carefully, and nodded with satisfaction.


    not bad


    Ye Xuan really can''t plunder the three small tripods for himself, but he also wants to do some hands and feet on the three small tripods, which will be of great use in the future.


    But ye Xuan didn''t know that a man was looking for him in the land of the eastern regions, and he was asking for his news everywhere.


    Soon, the millennium has arrived, and the three small tripods turn into Hongguang, breaking through the space and disappearing. It is obvious that they have returned to the hands of the three supreme powers.


    "These three old foxes."


    Looking at the three small tripods that had disappeared, ye Xuan whispered, but seeing the three small tripods was a worry for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan calculated that he had six small tripods in his hand, plus three of the three big to strong hands. There were three small tripods outside. He didn''t know where he was.


    "Chaotic universe, twelve yuan meeting?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s face was stunned, as if he thought of something, and a look of surprise and doubt crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Nine broken virtual tripods?"


    "The tenth dollar?"


    Abrupt.


    Ye Xuan twinkled with insight, as if he had guessed something?


    There are twelve yuan societies in the chaotic universe, and the twelve broken virtual tripods correspond to each Yuan society.


    Now only Ye Xuan knows that nine small tripods have been born. If every yuan will open, there will be a small tripod, then there should be another small tripod in the tenth yuan.


    This is just in line with the essence of the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe.


    If ye Xuan is not wrong, there must be a small tripod somewhere in the 10th yuan meeting.


    As for the remaining two small tripods, they may not be born until the 11th yuan meeting and the 12th yuan meeting.


    When ye Xuan thought of this, he was shocked. If what he inferred was completely correct, it also showed that the whole chaotic universe was running in a way he couldn''t understand.


    Every yuan meeting will have a small tripod, until the twelfth yuan meeting comes, and all the twelve small tripods will appear.


    Who promoted all this?


    A big question appeared, which made Ye Xuan''s mind surge.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan pondered for a long time. He quickly stabilized his mood and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    All this is just his guess. Whether it is true or not is unknown. Now his only task is to become strong, not tangle with these illusory things.


    "Master."


    There was a call outside the hall. Ye Xuan finally woke up at the moment, and the whole person calmed down again.


    "Come in."


    With Ye Xuan''s call, the two figures entered the palace together. It was Li Taichu and Jun who followed Ye Xuan.


    As a qualified superior, we must be clear in reward and punishment. Although they recognize him as the main person, both of them are at the level of evil spirits against the sky, and each has the qualification to become a supreme power.


    It is the so-called combination of grace and power. This is a qualified superior. Ye Xuan naturally wants to give them some benefits.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan turned his hand and a large number of heaven and earth bags spilled out. He smiled at the two people: "there are a large number of heaven and earth gods in these heaven and earth bags, which is enough for you two to break through the immortality in the shortest time."


    "Thank you, master."


    Li Taichu and Jun are not excited. They bow down to Ye Xuan and have an excited look in their eyes.


    The fundamental reason why they didn''t break through the immortal great fullness is the lack of cultivation resources. If there are a lot of cultivation resources, it''s easy to break through the immortal great fullness.


    These heaven and earth bags are all handed down by all roads. They contain countless heaven and earth gods, enough to make them immortal and full figures in the shortest time.


    To put it bluntly, as long as the tenth yuan will achieve great perfection, the rest is to wait for the arrival of the next yuan.


    Once the 11th yuan will be opened, all immortal people will break through half a step to be the strongest, and then compete for the position of the 11th yuan at one fell swoop.


    The chaotic universe has an unwritten rule, which is also the iron law of the chaotic universe.


    Anyone who will break through the half step supremacy in the last yuan is not qualified to integrate the chaotic heavenly heart, so everyone will suppress cultivation in the last yuan and will never let himself break through the half step supremacy.


    Jiang Fusheng, who died in the hands of Ye Xuan before, is like this. Otherwise, he would not have died in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, when Jiang Fusheng realized, he had no chance, and finally ended up with the destruction of both form and spirit.


    "While there''s nothing to do now, you two can break through behind closed doors. It won''t be long before we have something to do." Ye Xuan said solemnly.


    "Yes, master."


    Li Taichu and Jun bowed down to answer, and then divided up these heaven and earth bags, and then directly chose to shut down and break through the realm of immortality.


    As they left, ye Xuan was silent. Although he was separated now and should not let people see any flaws, he always had a sense of urgency in his heart. This state could not last long.


    Because he has been targeted by the immortal God and the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, and has killed the heirs of chaotic fate. He can''t do without attracting attention.

 Chapter 1677

    But ye Xuan doesn''t care. Unless these superpowers have a way to know that he is Ye Xuan, at the moment he is backed by the temple of destruction. These superpowers can''t help him.


    After all, the Lord of destruction wants to protect him, which is why Ye Xuan can settle down at the moment.


    "Now I only need one step to open the nine heavenly gates. I should speed up my cultivation." Ye Xuan whispered.


    On this day, ye Xuan announced the closure, and the whole temple was completely closed. The Lord of destruction was also happy to have ye Xuan practice well. Naturally, he promised to come down and pass on the decree. No one is allowed to disturb Ye Xuan''s practice without his permission.


    Inside the temple!


    Boom!


    When the moving channel was opened, ye Xuan turned his hand and directly appeared two blue treasure gourds, and then took off and put the two gourds into the moving channel.


    The other side!


    I suddenly opened my eyes and was covered with black fog. The profound meaning of the terrible art of robbing immortals and swallowing demons was being launched. The two green gourds were turning upside down, directly spraying a large amount of blood gas for me to absorb.


    Boom!


    The eight heavenly gates are rumbling and rotating. I am crazy to devour the majestic blood gas in the two treasure gourds, and my momentum is improving in terror.


    One of the two green gourds is full of the whole body cultivation of the saints and daughters, and the other is the immortal cultivation of Jiang Fusheng and Xie Baitu.


    This is definitely a great tonic. Ye Xuan is more confident to open the ninth heavenly gate.


    According to Ye Xuan''s calculation, as long as he opened the ninth heavenly gate, he dare not say that he can be comparable to the half step supreme power, but it is enough to remain invincible.


    If he can go further and open the tenth heavenly gate, he is sure that he can sweep half a step to be strong. Under the eternal supremacy, he will be an invincible existence.


    The tenth day gate!


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know if anyone has ever opened it, but the nine heavenly gates are the limit of others. He doesn''t know whether opening the tenth heavenly gate will bring him qualitative transformation.


    Ye Xuan vaguely hoped to open the tenth Tianmen gate, half step Zhiqiang could be killed, and he didn''t know how far it would be from the eternal Zhiqiang.


    of course.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t think that opening ten Heavenly gates can break his wrist with the eternal Zhiqiang, which is obviously unrealistic.


    But what about the eleventh heavenly gate?


    What about the twelfth heavenly gate?


    Whenever he thought of this, ye Xuan was as excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, which also made him start to speed up his cultivation.


    Moreover, ye Xuan had already made a plan to open the tenth Tianmen gate. If according to his inference, there should be no big problem.


    After all, he has prepared for this move for a long time in order to break the nine door limit and really step into the tenth day door.


    Boom!


    My cultivation is improving. With the nourishment of massive blood and Qi cultivation, the virtual shadow of the ninth Tianmen is gradually condensing, and ye Xuan is completely immersed in his own cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the immortal temple.


    The undead God sits in the void, and a reflection of the heavens appears in front of him. On the other side is the Lord of destiny.


    "You said he was Ye Xuan. What evidence do you have?" The Lord of fate doubts.


    "No evidence." The immortal god whispered.


    "But don''t you think it''s strange that his means are very similar to Ye Xuan, and everyone is dead, but the disciple of the Lord of extreme love came out alive."


    "The little girl''s accomplishments are not worth mentioning in the Baizi battlefield. People stronger than her failed to get out. Why did ye Shaoyou let her go?"


    "Moreover, do you remember that when ye Shaoyou killed and swallowed the devil son, he inhaled all his blood gas into the gourd. What did he want to do?"


    "Phagocytosis must be phagocytosis. Don''t forget that he has a method of phagocytosis."


    "And it''s not just the devil who swallows the sky. All the people killed by him will bring their blood into the gourd. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    The immortal God said a lot, and every piece of evidence pointed to Ye Xuan.


    "Moreover, I have never heard of such a person as ye Shaoyou in the chaotic universe. It seems that he is more than him out of thin air. Moreover, he has also practiced the ten thousand red dust law of the Lord of humanity, which shows that he has a deep relationship with the Lord of humanity."


    "These evidences are enough to prove that he has a great chance of being Ye Xuan."


    At this point, the eyes of the undead God flickered with horror.


    "If you don''t die, you have too much heart."


    The other side.


    The Lord of fate said indifferently, "what you said is just your guess, and there is no substantive evidence at all."


    "And don''t forget that your disciple also walked out safely. If he was really Ye Xuan, how could he let your disciple go with the hatred between you and him?" The master of destiny.


    "Fate, you don''t understand Ye Xuan''s means. Ye Xuan is a sinister and cunning generation. He didn''t kill my disciple. He must have another plan." The immortal god retorted.


    "It''s impossible. He will never be ye Xuan. You and I killed him personally, and he will never survive." The Lord of fate decided.


    It is not the self-confidence of the master of fate, but the iron fact that he killed Ye Xuan that year.


    Reflected by the two divine realms, ye Xuan''s form and spirit are all destroyed, and the two eternal Zhiqiang have made their own moves. If they can survive, it will be a arabian night.


    "If you don''t die, your suspicion is too serious. You and my most powerful Dharma eyes have seen this person, and there are three divine realms reflected. Even if he had taboo evasion, it was of no use at that time. He couldn''t be ye Xuan."


    The master of fate said in a deep voice. After all, he also had doubts at that time, but with the reflection of the three gods and his eyes of fate, we can see that ye Xuan is not an illusion at all, but an independent individual.


    "You''d rather kill the wrong than let it go. Don''t you understand this truth?" The immortal god whispered.


    In fact, the immortal god naturally knows all these things that fate God says, and he is not sure of his guess.


    According to the truth, the other party can''t be ye Xuan, but the immortal God always has a kind of uneasiness in his heart. The source of this uneasiness is the person named ye Shaoyou.


    Therefore, whether ye Shaoyou is Ye Xuan or not, the immortal god killed each other in order to prevent trouble, which is the safest way.


    It is better to kill wrong than to let go. This is the attitude of God who does not die.


    The so-called evidence is not important. The important thing is that the immortal God feels that ye Shaoyou is a threat, because he is so similar to Ye Xuan.


    "Immortal, since you insist on killing him, I have nothing to say, but I won''t participate in this matter. After all, ye Shaoyou is a destroyer. If you want to kill him, do it yourself."


    The Lord of fate said this and disappeared into the images of the heavens. Only the immortal god looked as gloomy as water and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1678

    Immortal temple!


    "Bold."


    When the immortal god drank violently, the whole temple was rumbling and shaking, and a pair of dark eyes fell in a corner of the temple.


    "Master!"


    The immortal girl trembled out and quickly knelt at the feet of the immortal God. Her little face was very pale.


    "Did you hear it just now?"


    The immortal god looked at his disciple and saw a shadow of evil in his eyes.


    "Master, I didn''t hear anything." The immortal girl quickly denied.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to enter without the permission of the teacher. Get back." The immortal God said coldly.


    "Yes, master."


    The immortal girl quickly kowtowed and left the temple, but she didn''t find that the immortal God''s eyes were full of cold light.


    ¡­¡­


    Destroy the demon hall!


    "Open it for me!"


    Seal the sky and the earth, isolate one side.


    Ye Xuan was roaring ferociously. He sat side by side with me. I was full of terrible power, and the ninth Tianmen had gradually taken shape.


    Bang bang!


    The ninth heavenly gate was rumbling and shaking, and it was shaking with a mysterious force, which also made the Buddha''s breath more and more terrible.


    Boom!


    Finally!


    With a loud roar, the ninth heavenly gate of the Buddha was completely opened, and the nine heavenly gates took a terrible turn, pouring out the profound meaning of reincarnation and constantly surrounded the Buddha.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a roar of excitement came from his mouth. He realized that he was separated from his body and returned directly to his master


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan manipulated his body again. He suddenly stood up and surrounded him with terrible burial reincarnation. A force so terrible that ye Xuan trembled surged in his body.


    only a short while ago?


    Ye Xuan had never felt such a powerful force. He silently felt his body. His fists were slightly clenched. When his five fingers were closed, it seemed that the heaven and earth would be burst by him.


    Strong!


    Strong terrible!


    The powerful made Ye Xuan tremble!


    "Is this the power of the nine heavenly gates?"


    Ye Xuan slowly raised his hands. He was stunned to feel his cultivation and strength, and a look of intoxication rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan moved!


    Eternal reincarnation boxing!


    Bang bang!


    Eternal, reincarnation and destruction!


    The nine style eternal reincarnation fist is displayed in Ye Xuan''s hands one by one. He doesn''t bloom any power, but just dances the profound meaning of it. But with each fist, the space is broken in terror.


    Hoo!


    Finally, ye xuanjing stood still and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. All the nine style eternal reincarnation boxing stopped.


    "What a terrible force!" Ye Xuan roared excitedly.


    Ye Xuan is very sure that now he can kill immortal with one punch, and the other party won''t even have a chance to resist.


    Invincible!


    In four simple words, ye Xuan''s current state is fully realized. He is absolutely invincible in the immortal world.


    Even... Even in the face of half step supremacy, ye Xuan has the confidence of World War I.


    After a long time, ye Xuan forced himself to calm down. He returned to his separation. I once again returned to the underground magma world through the moving channel.


    I have to say that this time''s Baizi battlefield has made my cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. If I don''t have the opportunity of Baizi battlefield, I don''t know what year and month I have to wait until I want to open the nine heavenly gates.


    "Endure it again, endure it again for a period of time, and I can be born openly." Ye Xuan clenched his fists and his eyes were deep and terrible.


    According to Ye Xuan''s calculation, I have just opened the ninth heavenly gate, which is already so powerful that it is so terrible.


    There is no enemy in the immortal world. Even if he fights with banbu Zhiqiang, he will be invincible. If he opens the tenth Tianmen gate, maybe he won''t have to worry about the killing opportunity of eternal Zhiqiang.


    You don''t have to hide like this.


    Therefore, ye Xuan must endure another period of time, which is extremely important to him.


    Because this is a process of stepping into the tenth heavenly gate. As long as he opens the tenth heavenly gate, he can recover his true body and really walk in the chaotic universe.


    At that time, maybe he is still not the opponent of vanguard Xeon, but it is impossible for vanguard Xeon to kill him, and he can compete with Xeon.


    Moreover, this time is not long, because ye Xuan has made long preparations to break through the tenth Tianmen gate, and he is also confident that he can open the tenth Tianmen gate.


    But now the time has not come. He has to wait until the nine heavenly gates are stable before he can really plan the tenth heavenly gate.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly!


    While ye Xuan was meditating, a messenger jade slip suddenly appeared in his hand, which also turned Ye Xuan''s thoughts.


    "Is that her?"


    Ye Xuan frowned, because this missionary jade slip was what he left to the immortal girl, in order to inform him of the dynamics of the immortal God at any time.


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness sank into the jade slips, and it took decades to read the contents of the jade slips.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly. He had learned from the jade slips that the immortal god doubted him and that the immortal God wanted to kill him.


    "Did you kill me?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is fleeting.


    Since the end of the Baizi battlefield, the destruction demon hall has gained great prestige, and the name of Ye Shaoyou, the son of the God of destruction, also resounded through the central region.


    The most proud is the Lord of destruction, because there are not only Ye Xuan, a world-shaking wizard, but also two anti heaven demons who become the people who destroy the demon hall.


    The two evil spirits against the sky were accepted by Ye Xuan from the Baizi battlefield, and naturally joined the destruction demon hall.


    Now the Lord of destruction is very happy. The more he sees Ye Xuan, the more he feels comfortable. He gives almost all the rights of destroying the demon hall to Ye Xuan. He is happy to be a shopkeeper.


    It''s no wonder the Lord of destruction values Ye Xuan so much. Ye Xuan''s cultivation is already immortal and full, and Li Taichu and Jun are unparalleled, and they have entered the realm of perfection.


    These three people are all evil spirits against the sky. Looking at these powerful orthodoxy, which can destroy the devil hall?


    Destroy the demon hall!


    "Swim less, are you out of the customs?"


    As ye Xuan stepped into the palace, the Lord of destruction smiled.


    "Thank you for your cultivation, master. Otherwise, Shaoyou will never complete the immortal realm so soon." Ye Xuan flattered.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The Lord of destruction was very useful. He laughed and said, "it''s all about your own qualifications. However, you did earn enough face for your teacher in the Baizi battlefield. Although you killed so many great missionaries, you naturally have a teacher to deal with the aftermath for you."


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Xuan bowed and bowed, then pretended to meditate.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s desire to talk and stop, it seems that there is something difficult. The main way of destruction: "don''t swim, what do you have, but it doesn''t hurt to say."

 Chapter 1679

    "Master, I got a message that someone is going to kill me." Ye Xuan pretends to be bitter.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to make your idea?"


    The Lord of destruction was shocked and angry.


    Now ye Xuan is his treasure. Whoever dares to move a hair of Ye Xuan must frustrate the other party.


    "Immortal god!" Ye xuandao.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the face of the Lord of destruction changed slightly.


    "Is that him?"


    "What an immortal old thief. Is he jealous that our Lord has cultivated a good disciple?"


    The Lord of destruction has a cold face. He has long found that the immortal God has an opportunity to kill Ye Xuan, so he believes what ye Xuan said.


    "Although the disciple''s cultivation is perfect, he will not die. If God wants to kill me, he has no power to fight back." Ye xuandao.


    "Don''t swim. You can rest assured. If he really dares to move you, I will make him pay the price." The Lord of destruction whispered.


    Looking at the gloomy face of the Lord of destruction, ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    He could see that the destroyer obviously had great fear of the immortal God, which was not the result he wanted.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is by no means a person waiting to die. Since the immortal God has suspected him, he plans to kill the wrong rather than let him go. Then he must fight the immortal God first.


    As the saying goes, it is better to start first and suffer later. Ye Xuan doesn''t understand this truth.


    So!


    Ye Xuan''s plan is very simple, that is to provoke two supreme wars, which can give him a lot of time.


    However, the destroyer is obviously afraid of the undead old thief and wants him to take the initiative, which is simply unrealistic.


    And in fact, the Lord of destruction really needs to be one up against the undead God. If there is a real war, he can''t be the opponent of the undead God.


    "Master, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. I''m afraid of your anger." Ye Xuan''s eyes turned.


    "What''s up?" Asked the Lord of destruction?


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan pretended to sigh and said, "in fact, in the Baizi battlefield that day, the immortal god secretly invited me to join the immortal temple and promised to accept me as his own disciple."


    "What?"


    The Lord of destruction was shocked and embarrassed.


    "What else did he say?" The Lord of destruction asked coldly.


    "I dare not say."


    Ye Xuan quickly expressed his fear, which also made the Lord of destruction look more and more gloomy.


    "Shaoyou, you and I have a deep love between teachers and disciples. Why can''t you say it, but it doesn''t matter."


    "He said... He said you were too mediocre in the supreme power... You are not his opponent at all... It is the biggest mistake to worship you as a teacher... If I am willing to change my court and join the immortal temple..."


    Boom!


    Before ye Xuan finished, the Lord of destruction was furious, and the terrible power of destruction burst out, which made the whole destruction demon hall rumble and tremble, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    "Well, you immortal old thief, you''ve been deceiving people too much."


    The Lord of destruction roared angrily, looked at Ye Xuan again and said, "what else did he tell you?"


    Looking at the angry face of the destroyer, ye Xuan sneered in his heart, and then continued to add fuel and vinegar:


    "He... He also said... Although he is the same supreme power... He wants to kill you like a pig and dog... The disciple naturally angrily refuted... He refused his invitation... Severely damaged his face... That''s why he secretly wanted to kill his disciple."


    "Immortal old thief, if you dare to insult me like this, I will never die with you." The destroyer roared with hate, and the whole people were extremely angry.


    The face is the most important thing for eternal supremacy. Although the destroyer is afraid of the immortal God, he is so insulted. If he doesn''t show any more, isn''t he afraid of the immortal God?


    How does he maintain his invincible image in Ye Xuan''s heart?


    Of course, the so-called invincible image of Wei''an is just what the destroyer thinks. Ye Xuan is using him at all.


    Of course, what ye Xuan said was nothing at all. All the lies were made up by him.


    Its purpose is to provoke the first war between the two supreme powers.


    In fact, this is just the lowest level of provocation. If others and the destroyer were to say, the destroyer would have slapped him to death, and would not believe this absurd statement at all.


    But these words were different from what ye Xuan said, and made the Lord of destruction believe very much.


    After all, ye Xuan''s cultivation qualification is here, and the immortal God has been targeting Ye Xuan, which just confirms what ye Xuan said.


    Moreover, the destroyer would not think that his good disciple would provoke him to fight against the undead God.


    "Master, the immortal old thief is so deceptive that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all. If you can kill the old thief, you will certainly be able to make a great reputation in the supreme power." Ye Xuan continued to bewitch the way.


    "Kill him?"


    The breath of the Lord of destruction was stifled, and a voice of surprise came from his mouth. Then he shook his head bitterly and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "where is the immortal God so easy to kill? As a supreme power, almost all are immortal."


    "Everything is not absolute. Isn''t extreme evil and humanity also fallen? In fact, as long as you think, master, maybe you can really kill him." Ye xuandao.


    "Huh?"


    "Do you have a way?"


    The Lord of destruction raised his eyebrows and obviously had some intention in his heart.


    "Master, listen to me in detail..."


    On this day, ye Xuan plotted with the Lord of destruction for a long time. It was not until seven days later that ye Xuan came out of the destruction demon hall, with a vicious smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    Chaotic five domains, Eastern domain earth.


    Vast mountains, rolling, three-day old trees rise from the ground, and a fast river is surging.


    On both sides of the river.


    Green mountains, green waters and fragrant grass are everywhere.


    Ye Fengtian sat by the river, breathed the divine light in his mouth, and more mysterious colors flowed on him.


    Ye Fengtian!


    He inherited all the mantle of Ye Xuan. Although he only opened a heavenly gate at the moment, his combat power was unimaginable.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, I saw a foreign object looming in the fast flowing river. With a wave surging, the foreign object suddenly fell in front of Ye Fengtian, making a strange noise.


    It was also this strange noise that awakened Ye Fengtian from his cultivation. He slowly opened his eyes and then picked up the foreign matter that fell in front of him at will.


    "Is this...?"


    A small tripod, simple and plain, seems to be made of ordinary stone, and there is nothing strange.


    Ye Fengtian frowned and threw the small tripod out of his hand, ready to continue his cultivation.


    But the next moment, ye Fengtian was suddenly stunned, because the small tripod fell into the stones by the river without any damage.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fengtian was surprised. Unexpectedly, the small tripod was so strong, which made him reach out and suck the small tripod into his hand again.


    Boom!


    Ye Fengtian made a sudden effort to try how strong the small tripod was, but something startled him happened.


    He could not crush the small tripod in his hand, and with the continuous outbreak of great force in his hand, the small tripod in his hand was still intact.


    "What is this?" Ye Fengtian whispered in surprise.

 Chapter 1680

    The river is surging and the breeze is blowing.


    Ye Fengtian was surprised to play with the small tripod, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Whether he urged cultivation or melted it with real fire, this simple little tripod had no change, and its firmness was beyond his imagination.


    "What a wonder?" Ye Fengtian exclaimed and whispered.


    Unfortunately.


    This small tripod is simple and plain. Except for being very strong, there is no mysterious place at all, which also makes Ye Fengtian give up his exploration.


    However, ye Fengtian won''t abandon such a strange thing by chance. Instead, he is in his arms and ready to continue on the road.


    "Hey, finally let me find you."


    Suddenly!


    A charming voice came, and a girl in red suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fengtian, with a proud smile on her face.


    "You again?"


    Ye Fengtian was slightly stunned and frowned. Unexpectedly, this woman was so difficult to deal with and even tracked here.


    The girl in red is named Wan Hongling. Although her accomplishments are not high, she is only the accomplishments of the enlightenment realm, but she is the daughter of the eastern earth sect and the leader of the xuancha sect.


    Xuancha sect is a big sect in Dongtu. Wan Hongling, as the daughter of the sect leader, is really a beautiful girl of heaven. No one dares to provoke her anywhere.


    It happened that ye Fengtian first came to the East and provoked some enemies. When he fought with these enemies, this Wan Hongling happened to pass by, so he met Ye Fengtian.


    It is said that girls are in love at the beginning. Although Wan Hongling has been practicing for a long time, she is still a girl''s nature.


    Although Ye Fengtian is not handsome, he has a kind of masculinity, which makes him very curious about ye Fengtian and has a curious idea to understand Ye Fengtian.


    When a woman is curious about a man, this is the beginning of love, but wan Hongling doesn''t know it.


    However, ye Fengtian has no interest in Wan Hongling. He just wants to find his master. Naturally, he doesn''t want to pay attention to this unruly and willful girl.


    "Hey, aren''t you happy to see me?"


    Looking at Ye Fengtian''s frown, Wan Hongling suddenly pouted and looked angry.


    "As I said, you and I have always tasted all my life, and I don''t want to have any intersection with you. Why do you have to follow me?" The leaves sealed the cold sound channel.


    "Cut."


    Wan Hongling said, "the road is facing the sky and each side goes. Why should I follow you? Even if I follow you, it also proves that Miss Ben can look up to you. You should be honored."


    "I don''t need you to look down on me. Please leave quickly." Ye Fengtian frowned.


    "Giggle, I won''t go. You''ll kill me." Wan Hongling, bare with a pair of small feet, kept shaking on the branch of the tree, and joked about ye Fengtian with a smile.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Ye Fengtian got up and left. He stepped out and turned into a rainbow and disappeared, which immediately made Wan Hongling anxious.


    "Hey, you bastard, wait for me."


    Wheeze!


    Wan Hongling set up a colorful cloud and quickly chased Ye Fengtian. Obviously, she was afraid that ye Fengtian would lose her handsome innocence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, you''re looking for your master. What''s your master''s name? Maybe I can know him?"


    The sky is boundless and the sky is vast.


    Ye Fengtian walked through the sky, and WAN Hongling followed with her mouth.


    Buzz!


    Ye Fengtian stopped. Looking back at Wan Hongling, he looked solemn for the first time.


    "My master''s name is Ye Xuan. Do you know him?" Leaves seal heaven.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Wan Hongling blinked, then shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of a big monk named Ye Xuan in the eastern region."


    "Where does your master belong? Or the elder of which force? " Wan Hongling asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Fengtian shook his head reluctantly and said, "I only know the master''s name, and I don''t know everything else. Moreover, when I was young, I only spent a few days with the master, and the only information about him was the master''s name."


    "Hey, did you make a mistake? He just spent a few days with you, so you called him master and searched for him so hard. Are you sick in your brain, so you''re not afraid he''s a liar?" Wan Hongling immediately laughed.


    "Shut up and don''t allow you to slander him."


    Boom!


    Ye Fengtian was furious at the speech, and his whole body exuded terror, because ye Xuan was his closest person. Without Ye Xuan, he might have died in the world, and he would never have achieved today''s accomplishments.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m just kidding you."


    Wan Hongling''s small face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, ye Fengtian would be angry. Obviously, the master in his mouth is his inverse scale and must not be touched easily.


    "Only this time, it will not be an example. If you are slandering your teacher, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Ye Feng Tian Han''s voice channel.


    "Well, don''t be angry. People know it''s wrong." Wan Hongling tooted her small mouth and apologized to Ye Fengtian wrongly.


    Looking at Ye Fengtian''s face, Wan Hongling frowned and said, "but it''s really difficult for you to find your master. There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the eastern region alone, and this is not included in the other four regions. Besides, there are many people named Ye Xuan. Where are you going to find him?"


    "My master is by no means an unknown person. If I can''t find him in the eastern region, I''ll go to the other four regions and I''ll find him one day." Ye Fengtian has a sound channel.


    "Hum, it''s really a stubborn big wood." Wan Hongling whispered.


    "Although I don''t know your master, maybe my father knows. He is a xuancha palm teacher. If he is willing to help you, he will find your master soon." Wan Hongling''s eyes moved.


    "This...?"


    Ye Fengtian is slightly coagulated. He is not Xiaobai who has just entered the chaotic world. He has experienced many dangers along the way.


    He naturally knew that xuancha sect was an extremely powerful figure and the leader of a great sect in the eastern region.


    If he helps, the chances of finding a mentor will be much greater.


    Maybe!


    Maybe xuancha palm sect knows his mentor?


    "Oh, when can you find it yourself? Come back to xuancha cult with me. My father will help you find it."


    Wan Hongling said this and took Ye Fengtian away. He didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. Instead, he grabbed Ye Fengtian proudly.


    Ye Fengtian can only let Wan Hongling pull him. In fact, he is also moved. After all, it is really very difficult to find a mentor by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Middle Earth.


    A peerless killing array obscured the sky and crept into the sky. When ye Xuan finished arranging the killing array, he nodded with satisfaction.


    He didn''t know that the disciple he collected in the wild world was trying to find him in the eastern territories, and he even got a broken virtual tripod.

 Chapter 1681

    "Immortal old thief, if you really dare to come, even if you can''t kill you, you will be stripped of your skin." Ye Xuan whispered coldly.


    "Master, everything is arranged properly. Just wait for the immortal old thief to enter the urn."


    Li Taichu and Jun arrived in an instant. Obviously, this peerless killing array was made by three people.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. At the moment, all three of them are immortal and full, and Li Taichu and Jun are unparalleled to be stronger than his separation.


    Li Taichu has been able to cut out the fifth sword of six annihilation and killing. The unparalleled Ziji Tianli of the monarch has reached a higher level. Ye Xuan is here separately. With a lord of destruction and the peerless killing array in front of him, ye Xuan dares to ensure everything is safe.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Immortal temple.


    "The Lord of destruction invited me to be a guest?"


    As the immortal girl handed an invitation, the immortal god read it at will and threw it aside.


    "OK."


    The immortal god sneered and nodded. He had planned to go to the destruction demon temple and find a chance to kill ye Shaoyou.


    Now this is an opportunity to save him from looking for an excuse to destroy the demon hall.


    This day!


    The immortal god strode out of the orthodoxy and went straight to the hall of destruction. An invisible smoke of gunpowder was rising quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Destroy the demon hall!


    The destroyer stands proudly in the sky, surrounded by the power of destruction, and the most terrible powerful power is blooming.


    Around the Lord of destruction, it is Ye Xuan and Li Taichu who are unparalleled with Jun. they are just a foil and stay quietly beside the Lord of destruction.


    "Immortal, since you''re here, why don''t you show up?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of destruction looked up at the sky, and with his words, the heaven and earth suddenly darkened. The immortal God was coming out of the sky and put a dark look on Ye Xuan.


    "Destruction, nonsense, I don''t want to say more. I''ll take this leaf Shaoyou away. If you give him to me, you and I will still be friends. If you don''t want to, I can only force it." The immortal God speaks directly.


    At the level of eternal supremacy, it is superfluous to say any nonsense. Just clarify the main topic directly, and the rest is to see the high and low in cultivation.


    "Immortal old thief, I''ve been patient with you before. It''s not that I''m afraid of you. I just don''t want to make people laugh at the first World War. I didn''t expect you to deceive people too much. You not only think of my disciple, but also don''t pay attention to me. Since you''re here today, you don''t want to go."


    Boom!


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth, thunder breeds, and the Lord of destruction bursts into the most powerful power from heaven to earth. The terrible destruction thunder has ravaged the sky all over the world.


    "Destruction, for a mole ant, you dare to oppose me?"


    The immortal god sneered repeatedly, and the immortal Heavenly Sword turned over his hand. The terrible silencing power surrounded him. Although he did not show any power, he just overtook the destroyer in momentum.


    "Immortal old thief, you want to kill me. I''m afraid you can''t kill me today."


    Ye Xuan walked out. Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled followed him. They were immortal and full. Moreover, Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled walked out of their own Dharma and Tao, which was absolutely powerful and terrible.


    Unfortunately.


    In the face of the hidden siege of the four people, the immortal God is still sneering, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan and others at all.


    "My Lord, whether you are ye Shaoyou or Ye Xuan, you will die today." The immortal God said coldly.


    "It''s not certain who will kill who."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly made a decision. He saw the peerless killing array emerge and envelop the immortal God in an instant.


    "If you don''t die, today is your life."


    The cruel words of the Lord of destruction also fell with his words. Hundreds of immortal friars came from all directions. Unexpectedly, all of them were the elite of the demon Hall of destruction.


    Peerless kill array!


    Three immortal consummation.


    An eternal supreme.


    Plus destroy all the immortal places in the demon hall.


    This lineup together, even if the immortal God''s face changed slightly.


    If there were no destroyer, these people would not die. God did not pay attention to them at all, because ants are ants, and they can be trampled to death with one foot.


    But the existence of the Lord of destruction, combined with this lineup, does put great pressure on the undead God.


    Don''t say you want to kill Ye Xuan. I''m afraid he''ll run away in embarrassment today.


    However, the immortal God was still calm, even if he was surrounded, he had no fear, but stared at ye xuandao with a deep face


    "Ye Shaoyou, that''s what I call you now. You think you bewitch my disciple. She secretly sends you a message. Don''t you know?"


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the immortal God turned his hand, and the immortal girl quietly appeared in front of him. At the moment, her face was pale and her whole body was trembling with fear.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, and a sense of crisis suddenly invaded his mind.


    incorrect!


    Ye Xuan''s secret way is not good.


    It was not the immortal God who broke through his tricks that shocked Ye Xuan.


    The reason that really made Ye Xuan tremble was that the immortal God knew that he was bewitching the immortal girl, but he dared to appear, which also meant that the immortal God would be prepared.


    The reverse routine?


    The next moment, ye Xuan suddenly woke up.


    There are not so many fools in this world, let alone the immortal God?


    The immortal God has always suspected that ye Shaoyou is Ye Xuan, and the immortal god knows that ye Xuan is extremely cunning and insidious means emerge one after another, so he will naturally guard against it.


    After all, he suffered a great loss in Ye Xuan''s hand before. According to the understanding of the immortal God to Ye Xuan, the other party must have prepared many vicious means to deal with him.


    Sure enough, the immortal God didn''t expect anything wrong, but fortunately he was ready and believed that he would eat ye Xuan.


    As the saying goes, the people who know you best are not necessarily the people who are closest to you, but they must be the people who hate you most.


    Ye Xuan knows the immortal God. In other words, the immortal God also knows Ye Xuan very well.


    "Destruction, you''ve been fooled. He''s not ye Shaoyou at all. He''s Ye Xuan. He''s just using you." The immortal god shouted coldly.


    Previously, the immortal God had always been skeptical, but as he came to the destruction demon hall and found these means prepared by Ye Xuan, he was sure that the so-called ye Shaoyou must be ye Xuan and there would be no mistake.


    Because both of them are equally insidious and cunning. Even though his supreme magic eye can''t see through Ye Xuan, he believes in his own judgment.


    "Master, he is slandering me."


    Ye Xuan will not admit it. If he does admit it, the Lord of destruction will stand with the immortal God.


    "If you don''t die, you don''t have to stir up discord. Do you think our Lord will believe you?" The Lord of destruction said coldly.


    "You idiot!" The immortal god thundered.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die."


    Boom!


    Unparalleled evil spirit poured down from the peerless array. The Lord of destruction should take the lead, smash the ancient sky with a blow of destruction, and kill the immortal God directly.

 Chapter 1682

    At the same time.


    "Six exterminations!"


    Li Taichu had been brewing for a long time. He directly cut out the fifth sword and went towards the immortal God.


    "Ziji Tianli."


    Jun unparalleled unwilling to fall behind, also played the great art of terror, this touch of purple light shook and cracked the eternal void, which is also unimaginable.


    Both of them have the potential to become powerful, and both have gone out of their own Dharma and Tao. Although they may not bring harm to the immortal God, they also cause great trouble to him.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan also played the power of cause and effect and the power of destruction. All the immortal cultivation broke out, but he didn''t use his full strength. When he hit this blow, he quietly retreated towards the rear, because he felt that the immortal God was definitely not so simple.


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of immortals burst out the immortal art one after another, and all of them smashed at the immortal God, directly putting the immortal God into a siege.


    Boom!


    The undead God cut out with a knife and directly killed all these attacks. Looking back, he opened the sky for 100000 Li and went straight to the Lord of destruction.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth are turbulent and the sky is broken.


    The attack of the two supremacies was too terrible. Only the aftermath of the vent made Ye Xuan and others regress. They could hardly participate in the battle of the supremacy. They could only play a series of terrorist tricks on the periphery, affecting the battle of the immortal God.


    "Immortal old thief, you take my fist."


    Boom!


    It is also the destruction magic fist. This fist is blown out by the destruction Demon Lord. It is terrible to the extreme, and it interprets the profound meaning of destruction incisively and vividly.


    Dang!


    The undead God cut out a knife and directly blocked the fist of the Lord of destruction, but the immortal killing array above his head was pouring endless destruction thunder, which also let the undead God fall into the wind.


    Wheeze!


    The undead God retreated thousands of miles. He didn''t fight again, because he didn''t come here to fight the Lord of destruction. His only purpose was to kill Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan is hiding behind everyone and won''t come forward at all. Unless the immortal god breaks through the level of the Lord of destruction, he can''t kill Ye Xuan at all.


    "Swallow the sky, what are you waiting for?"


    Suddenly, the immortal god looked up and roared, but it was also this roar, which immediately changed Ye Xuan''s face.


    He finally knew where his anxiety came from. It turned out that the immortal God had found the devil who swallowed heaven. No wonder the immortal old thief was so confident.


    Boom!


    Swallow the sky and devour the earth, and the magic light is heaven and earth.


    A dark figure came from the horizon, and the terrible sky swallowing devil fog was steaming violently. Is it the sky swallowing devil or who?


    "I had some doubts before. Why did you bring the blood of the dead into the gourd in the Baizi battlefield? Now it seems that the truth can be revealed."


    The devil swallowing the sky looked at Ye Xuan faintly, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    It''s broken!


    Ye Xuan''s heart clattered, and a great crisis came towards him, which was making him go backwards.


    The two supremacies are unparalleled.


    Until this moment, ye Xuan was still calm. Although he didn''t expect the Lord of swallowing heaven to appear, he didn''t expect the immortal old thief to invite the Lord of swallowing heaven, but fortunately he was still ready.


    Ye Xuan has never underestimated the immortal God, because he is not the only one in the world. Ye Xuan is a smart man, and others are not stupid.


    And the immortal god can become the most powerful forever, and naturally he can''t be a fool.


    "Whether you are ye Xuan or ye Shaoyou, your ending today is death." The immortal God walked in the sky, and the Lord of heaven swallowing demons was walking towards Ye Xuan.


    Two supremacies, all souls thriller.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was retreating, and the matchless faces of Li Taichu and Jun turned pale. However, they didn''t turn around and escape, but looked at each other and saw the heavy color at the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Although they have not followed Ye Xuan for a long time, they know that ye Xuan is a person with great skills. At the moment, ye Xuan is only a separate body. Even if the two supreme powers make a move, they may not be able to really kill Ye Xuan.


    "Destroy, hand over the people, or don''t blame me." Swallow the devil''s cold voice.


    "You...?"


    The Lord of destruction looks blue and embarrassed. An immortal God has already oppressed him. At the moment, there is another devil who swallows heaven. Even if he wants to keep Ye Xuan, he can''t do anything.


    Which of these two supremacies is stronger than him, and he has no capital to fight it at all.


    "The two great powers are so powerful that they want to kill a younger generation regardless of face to face. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    The Lord of destruction dare not do it, because once he does it, he can only be suppressed by the two supreme powers. At the moment, he is yelling angrily, hoping that the two supreme powers will worry about their own faces.


    It''s a pity.


    Whether it is the immortal god or the devil who swallows heaven, although they do value face, they value their own interests more.


    The immortal God is to kill Ye Xuan and completely solve this future trouble. Even if ye Shaoyou is not ye Xuan, he would rather kill the wrong than let go.


    As for the Lord of heaven swallowing, he also believes that ye Shaoyou is Ye Xuan, not just because of the immortal God.


    But ye Xuan killed wantonly in Baizi battlefield and absorbed endless blood and gas cultivation. As early as that time, he doubted Ye Xuan''s identity.


    This time, the devil swallowing heaven came. His only purpose was to verify Ye Xuan''s real body and force Ye Xuan to hand over the real magic of robbing fairies.


    As mentioned before, ye Xuan made a deal with the Lord of heaven swallowing devil. They exchanged the magic of robbing fairies with the magic of heaven swallowing.


    But each of them has a mind, and they give each other problematic skills.


    Ye Xuan got the heaven swallowing magic skill. He didn''t practice it. He just understood the profound meaning of the heaven swallowing magic skill and integrated it into his own burial formula.


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil is different. He is crazy to practice the magic of robbing fairies given by Ye Xuan. His strong cultivation is increasing day by day, and he is moving towards the mysterious forbidden land.


    However, the problem arises.


    There is a flaw in the art of robbing immortals given by Ye Xuan. Only this flaw has a big problem.


    It directly made the Lord of heaven swallowing devil''s major stagnate, but there was a faint sign of phagocytosis. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil naturally woke up. The art of robbing fairies was not complete. It was Ye Xuan who played tricks in it.


    Originally, he got the news of Ye Xuan''s death. The devil swallowing heaven was extremely disappointed, but with the opening of the Baizi battlefield, the devil swallowing heaven accidentally found that ye Xuan was absorbing blood, which naturally made him doubt Ye Xuan.


    After that, the immortal God came to him and doubted that ye Shaoyou was Ye Xuan. They came together.


    "Destruction, the Lord will give you three breath and give him to us immediately. If you still want to protect him, you should know the consequences."


    The immortal God senhan spoke, and the power of extinction surrounded the sky. The devil swallowing the sky didn''t speak, but the terrible black fog was blowing out.

 Chapter 1683

    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of destruction roared with hate, but he dared not fight against the two supreme powers.


    Because he can''t afford the price.


    If he fought desperately with the two supreme powers, he might be suppressed on the spot or fall. Even if he was the supreme power, he would cherish his life.


    Moreover, if we continue to protect Ye Xuan and wait for the two supreme powers to take action, his destruction demon hall will be completely erased.


    As the supreme power of all ages, the Lord of destruction knows very well how terrible the supreme power is. He can''t resist the two supreme powers alone.


    After all, he is not a chaotic fate time and space, can call three long rivers, and he is not the Lord of humanity. He has an amazing posture and can be called the first person to be supreme.


    He is not the Lord of all souls. He can be invincible in the 10th yuan meeting. In addition to being on the same level as the Lord of extreme love, he is also one of the two most powerful in cultivation.


    "Swim less, I...!"


    Finally, the Lord of destruction turned red. He still chose to compromise. In order to catch up with ye Shaoyou, he can still tell which is more important.


    "You don''t have to say that."


    At this moment, ye Xuan spoke calmly and walked out of the rear crowd. Li Taichu and Jun changed their faces. They just wanted to stop, but ye Xuan stopped them with his eyes.


    Looking at Ye Xuan coming towards him, the immortal god Sen said with a cold smile: "the so-called conspiracy is humble and small in front of absolute power. It''s useless for you to use all means to the sky. My Lord should crush it."


    "You''re right. Any conspiracy is really useless in front of peerless forces." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    Ye Xuan has always understood this truth, but his strength is not enough to challenge Zhiqiang. There is no way to play tricks.


    However, at this stage, although it was not expected by Ye Xuan, ye Xuan was not unprepared, because he prepared for the worst.


    "Come with us."


    The devil swallowing heaven spoke faintly, but his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of cruel and profound color. Obviously, killing Ye Xuan was not the purpose. He wanted to verify Ye Xuan''s body is the key.


    "How dare I not follow the invitation of the two supreme powers?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly. He strolled to the two big to strong bodies. There was no fear on his face, but revealed a calm color.


    "If you say you are not ye Xuan, do you think our Lord will believe it?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm attitude, the immortal God''s face became more and more gloomy. In the face of the two powerful murders, the other party was still as motionless as a mountain.


    The immortal God has only seen this situation in Ye Xuan. He is very sure that the whole chaotic universe, except ye Xuan, has no second person who will be so calm.


    "Believe it or not, don''t I fall into your hands now?" Ye Xuan retorted.


    "There''s no need to talk to him. Let''s go."


    Boom!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing took Ye Xuan to his side directly, turned into a rainbow and went away. The immortal God immediately followed, and the three disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that the two supreme powers had left with Ye Xuan, the Lord of destruction sighed with bitterness and humiliation on his face.


    He was so powerful that he couldn''t protect his disciples. This time, his face was lost.


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Who makes him unable to resist the two supremacies?


    "Today''s insult is written down by my Lord, and it will be returned ten times in the future."


    The destroyer growled with resentment and a look of madness crossed his eyes. Originally, he didn''t want to take that step, but today''s humiliation completely woke him up.


    "From today on, I will practice in seclusion. If I destroy the disciples of the devil hall, I can''t go out until I leave the customs."


    The Lord of destruction passed down a decree and directly turned into a wisp of black light and returned to the temple of destruction. With the door of the temple closing, his whole person disappeared.


    "What should I do?"


    Li Taichu and Jun Wu looked at each other on both sides, and their eyes were frightened.


    "Didn''t the master say that if things change suddenly, he asked you and me to find the northern region Tianting and let us wait for him there." You matchless frowned.


    "But... But do you think he can survive?" Li Taichu frowned.


    "It should be OK. Don''t forget that he is Ye Xuan. He has escaped from death many times. You and I don''t know what he lost his card." You are unparalleled.


    "OK."


    Li Taichu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, and they turned into Hongguang and went north


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos is boundless and the universe is vast.


    The ancient stars are rotating, and the sea of stars and waves are surging, creating a magnificent and magnificent picture.


    A dead star.


    Boom!


    Three figures appeared suddenly. With a loud noise, ye Xuan''s body fell on the ground.


    "Ye Xuan, show yourself."


    Swallowing the devil''s words, he directly trapped the star. Let Ye Xuan have great ability, and don''t want to escape.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Just kill him."


    The immortal god stepped out and raised his five fingers. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Ye Xuan with a blow and completely solve his great trouble.


    "He can''t die now."


    Without waiting for the immortal God to make a move, the devil swallowing heaven stopped him directly, because he had not verified Ye Xuan''s body and had not obtained the complete magic of robbing fairies. How could he let the immortal god kill Ye Xuan?


    "Tuntian, what are you doing?" The face of the immortal God changed slightly.


    "You can kill him if you want, but I have to ask him a few questions first. If he is really not ye Xuan, he is at your disposal." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil said in a deep voice.


    "You...?" The immortal god looked cold. After all, he didn''t show his hard hand. After all, he wanted to give face to the devil swallowing heaven.


    "Ye Xuan, you''ve come to this point. You can''t get out of trouble. Aren''t you ready to reveal your identity?" The Lord of heaven swallowing devil said deeply.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled, but he smiled very strangely. He was more fearless in the face of the two powerful murders.


    "What are you laughing at?" The immortal god glared angrily.


    "I laugh. You two are really idiots. Do you think you can really kill me?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "How dare you speak up when you are dying?" The immortal God''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Talk big?"


    Ye Xuan walked along. His footsteps stopped. He suddenly looked at the immortal God and said, "immortal old thief, I have to say that you really have some skills. You just think I''m Ye Xuan with your own feelings."


    Boom!


    After ye Xuan said this, the moving channel opened suddenly. I was walking out of the moving channel, and an extremely terrible power was blooming.


    "Outside incarnation?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    When ye Xuan walked out of the moving channel, the two supreme powers shouted in surprise, especially the immortal God. His eyes turned red, and the killing machine from heaven to earth was spreading.


    Although the immortal God has always believed that ye Shaoyou is Ye Xuan, after all, he is only skeptical. Until now, ye Xuan''s original figure came out, he really affirmed Ye Xuan''s identity.


    "How could you survive when our Lord killed all your forms and gods?"


    The immortal god looked suspicious. Although he confirmed Ye Xuan''s identity, he was more and more uneasy.


    You know, he killed Ye Xuan himself in those years. He really killed Ye Xuan. How did the other party survive?


    The immortal God thought carefully and was afraid. He felt more and more that ye Xuan could not stay.


    "Swallow the sky, he has a taboo to escape. He must not escape." The immortal God quickly reminded the Lord of swallowing heaven.


    "Huh?"


    "Taboo evasion?"


    The color of the main face of the devil swallowing heaven changed. I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to have this means.


    "Escape?"


    When the two supreme strongmen were on guard against Ye Xuan''s escape, ye Xuan smiled strangely and said, "I don''t intend to escape. Today I also want to know how far there is between me and WANGU supreme strongman."


    "Incarnation outside the body, ten thousand ways are one!"


    Boom!


    Roar to break the starry sky and burst the Starry Sea.


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. The separation and the self began to overlap. It was only a moment''s Kung Fu that the separation and the self merged together.


    Boom!


    Burial day reincarnation, nine heavenly gates.


    Terrible burial practices swept across the starry sky. The reincarnation halo was shrouded in terror, which made the starry universe burst and distorted.

 Chapter 1684

    Strong!


    powerful!


    The power of extreme terror!


    At this moment, ye Xuan completely exceeded the power of immortality. The power erupted around him disturbed the starry universe, even if the chaotic law was crumbling inch by inch.


    "He... His accomplishments?"


    The immortal god trembled and roared, and his eyes stared round. Obviously, some couldn''t believe Ye Xuan''s cultivation would be so strong.


    "What a Ye Xuan, what an external incarnation of great divine skill, my lord really underestimated him." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil was frightened.


    The two supremacies, with a heavy complexion, looked at Ye Xuan with fear and a touch of killing that could not be concealed.


    The two supremacies are not afraid of Ye Xuan''s accomplishments. What they are really afraid of is Ye Xuan''s potential.


    How long has it taken?


    Ye Xuan has grown to such a terrible level, which is an extremely serious threat to the two supreme powers.


    How strong the immortal realm is, the two supremacies are very clear. At the moment, ye Xuan has gone beyond the boundary of the immortal realm, which is almost comparable to the half step supremacy.


    If ye Xuan is allowed to continue his cultivation, I''m afraid the tenth yuan will end. They won''t even have the means to check and balance Ye Xuan.


    Maybe... Maybe it will surpass them!


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Like the nine day long river hanging upside down, like the roar of the eternal universe, ye Xuan was full of the halo of burial day reincarnation. He came towards the two supremacies step by step.


    With each step of Ye Xuan, the starry sky was trembling with terror, and the rotating stars were exploding.


    There is no match in the ages, and the whole world is surprised!


    At this moment, ye Xuan was too powerful. Even in the face of the oppression of the two supreme powers, he could not hide his light at all.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go!


    He didn''t escape!


    This time, he faced the two supremacies directly, and his body was full of unparalleled strong self-confidence, and his fighting intention was overflowing with terror.


    "Kill the halberd!"


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan roared at the stars, his eyebrows were flashing violently, the three inch halberd slowly emerged, and then turned into a three foot halberd and fell in his hand.


    "Annihilate the war clothes!"


    At the same time, the Black War clothes were hung on his body, and a ferocious beast head appeared in front of Ye Xuan, and roared like an eternal fierce beast.


    Boom!


    In the universe, the halberd roared. Ye Xuan pointed to the two supremacies with the halberd, and the killing machine like burying heaven and earth poured out in a frenzy.


    "It is said that all are mole ants under the supremacy. Today let me, a little mole ant, experience some of the greatest power."


    Wild and lawless!


    Ye Xuan was laughing wildly. Even if he was facing the two eternal supremacies, he didn''t have any fear in his eyes. Instead, he was eager to try.


    How long has it been?


    Ye Xuan can''t remember clearly.


    He just remembers that since entering the chaotic universe, these so-called eternal supremacies have been oppressing him and even experienced many life and death crises.


    This time, ye Xuan wanted to see how far he was from the eternal supremacy when he opened the nine heavenly gates and integrated his separation.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The immortal god roared angrily. At the moment, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to them, which was already a naked provocation.


    "Kill!"


    The immortal Heaven Sword was in hand. The immortal god cut it out with a knife. The blade awned across the starry universe for thousands of miles. I don''t know how many stars have been cut off and came straight to Ye Xuan.


    "Eternal reincarnation!"


    Boom!


    Facing the knife of the immortal God, ye Xuan''s scalp was numb, and he could feel the crisis like death. However, he was happy and fearless, and a halberd burst out.


    Boom!


    The stars burst and the law collapsed.


    This halberd breaks the laws of the heavens through eternal reincarnation, contains a touch of the profound meaning of reincarnation, and produces the ultimate great terror.


    Bang!


    The chaos exploded and the stars shook. The two people completely bombarded each other. A dazzling brilliance erupted, and then vented unimaginable power.


    Boom!


    The stars are collapsing in terror, and the laws that permeate the air are collapsing and compounding, and then turn into a land of nothingness.


    Wheeze!


    The next moment.


    Ye Xuan was flying upside down until he fell and flew a million miles away. The whole person stabilized in the starry sky.


    The other side.


    Click!


    A sound like the breaking of gold and iron came. The long knife in the hands of the immortal god cracked like a cobweb. With a loud bang, the immortal heaven knife collapsed in the starry sky.


    Such a scene.


    Let the Lord of heaven swallowing devil frown and stare at Ye Xuan in the distance with a heavy color from the bottom of his eyes.


    "He took it?"


    "He took the most powerful blow?"


    Although the Lord of swallowing heaven seems calm on the surface, he has turned up towering waves in his heart. I can''t believe it''s true.


    There are ants under the supremacy!


    This is by no means just talking, but the iron law of chaos.


    Eternal universe, who can take the most powerful blow?


    Never heard of, and unique!


    But today Ye Xuan broke the iron law. He took the blow of the undead God, and broke the blade of the undead God. He can still survive.


    Now.


    Not to mention that the devil swallowing heaven was shocked in his heart, and the face of the immortal God was also gloomy and terrible.


    He missed!


    Can ye Xuan stop him?


    I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it.


    The key problem is that the immortal heaven Dao was forged by him, but it was destroyed in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    of course!


    The undead God knows very well that the destruction of his weapons is largely due to Ye Xuan''s killing of the halberd. After all, the killing of the halberd is known as the largest weapon in history.


    But from another point of view, if ye Xuan didn''t have strong cultivation, he couldn''t control the killing halberd, let alone break his weapon.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly!


    While the immortal God''s heart was shaking, a trace of pain grew on his cheek, and more warm liquid ran across his cheek.


    "Is this...?"


    The immortal god touched his cheek numbly, and a drop of blood fell into his hand, and then he was stunned on the spot.


    Blood!


    Blood!


    Supreme blood!


    It is the blood of his immortal god!


    He was injured?


    The undead God just got hurt in that blow?


    Although it only cut a wound, it made the immortal god look blue and red, and an extremely violent breath burst out.


    He is the most powerful forever!


    He is the immortal god!


    It was impossible for him to believe that he was injured by a mole ant.


    "The boy has realized the profound meaning of reincarnation. Don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Suddenly, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil whispered a reminder, and there was a look of horror in his eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan had grown to such a point that he could hurt the immortal God.


    Although this kind of damage is irrelevant, you can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. If ye Xuan continues to grow in the city, it will not be so simple.


    A million miles away!


    Ye Xuan stood with a halberd, but his face was pale and blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth!

 Chapter 1685

    Reluctantly!


    Too reluctantly!


    Just a blow to the immortal God was all ye Xuan''s accomplishments. He even used the cutting word formula and robbing immortals.


    But it just blocked the most powerful blow of the undead God. Although the halberd cut through the other party''s skin, it didn''t cause any substantive damage to the undead God at all.


    Gap!


    Ye Xuan finally realized that at the moment, there was still an insurmountable gap between him and the eternal supreme power. Even if he realized the profound meaning of the twelve Heaven Gate, he integrated the self and the separation, but he was only able to take the supreme power''s blow, and let him use his full strength.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The two supreme powers came together and appeared in front of Ye Xuan in an instant. In particular, the immortal god looked gloomy and terrible, and the murderous opportunity of tyranny was spreading.


    "Ye Xuan, hand over the complete art of robbing immortals. My Lord can leave you a whole corpse."


    The Lord of swallowing heaven has lost his patience. His eyes stare at Ye Xuan gloomily.


    "If you want to rob fairies, have you been kicked by a donkey?" Although the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth were bleeding, it did not prevent him from mocking the Lord of swallowing heaven.


    "Swallow the sky, he won''t give it to you. Don''t take chances. Now only kill him can solve this serious problem." The immortal god rebuked.


    "Want to kill me?"


    "You''re still early."


    Ye Xuan was ferocious and laughed wildly. He even attacked first, killed the halberd and swung the vast starry sky, and even killed the two supreme powers alone.


    Crazy!


    Really crazy!


    The two supremacies were completely stunned on the spot, because they didn''t understand that ye Xuan was not their opponent, but they dared to fight them?


    Except ye Xuan is crazy, they don''t understand why Ye Xuan is so bold!


    Bang!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil clapped it out and directly patted Ye Xuan away. This blow cracked Ye Xuan''s whole body and dissipated the annihilation battle clothes.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, but he laughed grimly, turned back again and came back with a halberd to kill the devil swallowing heaven.


    Bang!


    This time, the immortal god blew out a blow and killed Ye Xuan again. He directly injured Ye Xuan and was dying. A lot of blood overflowed from his body.


    "What eternal supremacy? I think it''s just two wastes. You can''t kill me. You might as well judge yourself on the spot."


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, bury the sky and destroy the earth.


    Ye Xuan was bleeding all over. He took back the killing halberd and directly blasted the eternal reincarnation fist towards the two supreme powers. The terrible burial reincarnation fist awn, all of them blasted and killed the two supreme powers.


    "Go to hell!"


    The devil swallowing heaven finally lost his patience. He no longer expected Ye Xuan to hand over the magic of robbing fairies. He made a powerful blow and wanted to kill Ye Xuan on the spot.


    "Ye Xuan, your time of death has come."


    At the same time, the immortal god roared cruelly and made a powerful blow to completely kill Ye Xuan on the spot.


    The two supreme powers joined hands, not to mention Ye Xuan''s opening of the nine heavenly gates. Even if the Lord of destruction is here, he will suffer misfortune.


    Now.


    In the face of the two supreme powers, ye Xuan had no fear on his face, but outlined a strange sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Because he is waiting for this moment!


    Boom!


    Supreme power joins hands, ten dead without life!


    With an earth shaking noise, ye Xuan was directly blasted in the starry sky, and the real form and spirit died.


    It''s over!


    It''s over!


    When the two supreme powers witnessed Ye Xuan''s death, they stood in the starry sky, stunned and speechless.


    Just because ye Xuan''s death was too simple, they couldn''t believe it.


    "He''s dead?" The devil swallowing heaven asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know."


    The immortal God looks gloomy. He constantly looks around the starry sky and senses whether ye Xuan is still alive.


    That year.


    He and the Lord of fate joined hands to kill Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was killed by him himself, but ye Xuan still appeared alive.


    Now.


    Even if they work together to kill Ye Xuan again, the immortal God has become a frightened bird. I''m not sure whether ye Xuan really died.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the immortal God made a gloomy voice. He sat directly in the starry sky. If ye Xuan could really come back from the dead, he would appear again.


    The immortal God never wants to give ye Xuan any chance, because ye Xuan''s means really make him feel extremely afraid. If he doesn''t kill him completely, ye Xuan will become a big trouble sooner or later.


    Looking at the immortal God did not leave, the Lord of heaven swallowing demons also sat down. The two supreme powers waited together until they confirmed Ye Xuan''s real death.


    ¡­¡­


    Darkness is boundless, nothingness is silent.


    A little true spirit is shining slightly, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Life robbing skill!"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s roar came, which made Zhenling tremble and burst out an extremely terrible vitality.


    not bad


    Life robbing!


    The real reason why Ye Xuan will choose to fight with the two supreme powers is because of the life robbing technique, which is also the way to open the tenth heavenly gate.


    From beginning to end.


    Ye Xuan never thought he could fight with the two supreme powers. He had already expected that he would die.


    The real purpose of Ye Xuan is his life robbing technique.


    Life robbing!


    Taboo law!


    There is a half chance that people can come back from the dead. If the person who uses this skill can live, his cultivation will double. This is also the inverse of life robbing.


    The key for ye Xuan to open the tenth heavenly gate is in this life robbing technique.


    The unity of separation and self directly makes Ye Xuan''s cultivation of the nine heavenly gates soar, but it''s not enough to open the tenth heavenly gate.


    Therefore, only life robbing can help him open the tenth heavenly gate, which is Ye Xuan''s real purpose.


    The two supremacies were just used by Ye Xuan, which is why Ye Xuan didn''t rob heaven and change to escape. Instead, he fought with the two supremacies.


    In fact, when ye Xuan opened the ninth Tianmen, he already had the idea of attacking the tenth Tianmen.


    Ye Xuan also thought for a long time about what way to open the tenth heavenly gate.


    You should know that every time the Buddha opens a heavenly gate, it will consume unimaginable resources. Even if he can devour it madly, how many people can he kill?


    Moreover, it takes a long time to devour his cultivation. Ye Xuan''s inner urgency makes him unable to wait.


    Finally, ye Xuan thought of a bold and crazy plan.


    Life robbing!


    If he can survive in the art of robbing life, he can open the tenth heavenly gate by virtue of his separation and unity and doubling his cultivation.


    Ye Xuan is gambling with his life.


    A series of things happened before. Although the arrival of Lord tuntian was an accident, it did not affect Ye Xuan''s plan.


    Finally, ye Xuan fell into death again with the help of two powerful hands. This is also his second time to use life robbing technique.


    Its purpose is to open the tenth heavenly gate!

 Chapter 1686

    Darkness is boundless, like a prison, up and down in all directions, and all directions are silent.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s true spirit is buzzing, and an extremely majestic vitality continues to emerge. It is obvious that he is urging the art of robbing life to come back from the dead and fight for life against the sky.


    Click!


    Suddenly!


    A strange noise came from the dark space. A bit of Ye Xuan''s true spirit was broken. The magnificent vitality that had originally emerged dissipated without a trace the next moment.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked and roared, and his consciousness began to be confused when he performed the art of robbing his life. The real death crisis came towards him.


    Failed!


    Ye Xuan''s life robbing skill failed!


    This is also the result Ye Xuan doesn''t want to accept, but he must accept it, because his luck is not good this time.


    As I said before, life robbing has only half the chance to bring people back to life, but there is also half the chance to drive people to death.


    Life robbing is a double-edged sword. It can not only strengthen yourself, but also kill yourself.


    And the price of failure is death!


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s true spirit is collapsing. No matter how unwilling he is to roar, he can''t recover the failure of life robbing.


    He lost the bet. This time he lost his life!


    There is no eternal winner in this world, even ye Xuan is no exception. He gambled his life to open the door of the tenth day. This time, he did not become a winner.


    What should I do?


    Although unwilling, ye Xuan can only put down the matter of opening the tenth heavenly gate. More importantly, he can keep his life.


    However, ye Xuan''s consciousness is gradually blurred, and a strong sense of sleep is invading. This is a sign that both form and spirit are about to disappear, which makes Ye Xuan feel the great terror brought by death.


    No one wants to die!


    Ye Xuan is no exception.


    If you fail to cast the life robbing skill, the only end is death.


    However, ye Xuan has always been a proactive person. No matter what he does, he has prepared for the worst.


    The art of robbing life is extremely dangerous. Half of his life and half of his death, and ye Xuan will naturally think of the cost of failure, so he is also prepared.


    "Incarnation outside the body!"


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan was about to lose his form and spirit, a little white light appeared. It was the outer incarnation he condensed, that is, ye Xuan''s so-called separation.


    It has been mentioned before that the great magic power of incarnation outside the body is an extremely powerful skill. It can not only shape an independent body, but also the key is to be able to die for one time to avoid the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was bound to die in the failure of life robbing, but he cultivated his external incarnation. Only by letting his separate body fall can he save his life.


    Bang!


    The separated true spirit was broken and disappeared directly in the dark space. The rolling death invasion retreated like a tide. Ye Xuan finally used the separated body to get through the death for him.


    "Damn it!"


    A unwilling roar came. Ye Xuan was angry and speechless. This time he fought his life, and the final result was that he lost.


    However, what makes Ye Xuan happy is that the cultivation of separation has already been integrated with the Buddha, and what has disappeared is only his condensed separation.


    But the failure of life robbing also means that he can''t open the tenth heavenly gate, which is undoubtedly a great blow to Ye Xuan.


    chill!


    Ye Xuan forced himself to calm down.


    He knows that no matter how unwilling he is, anger has no effect. At the moment, the only thing he has to do is to restore his flesh and get out of this damn dark space.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan calmed down, his true spirit suddenly found the existence of two great powers in the outside world. They didn''t go, but sat in the starry sky.


    "Damn it."


    Ye Xuan hated whispering. He didn''t expect the undead God to be so cautious.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan was surprised because he found something that shocked him, that is, his true spirit at the moment was twice as big as before, and his vitality was full.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t the art of robbing life fail? "


    Ye Xuan was surprised and whispered. He felt the magnificent vitality contained in the true spirit. The whole person was confused by this situation.


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan found the reason!


    His life robbing skill did fail, and his separation also died for him because of failure, but his true spirit still exists, which also means that he was half successful.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan could obviously feel that although his accomplishments had not doubled, they had also increased tremendously, and had reached the peak of the ninth Tianmen gate.


    Unfortunately, if life robbing is successful, he can open the tenth heavenly gate.


    However, ye Xuan is now very satisfied. Life robbing can save his own life, and his cultivation can get terrible growth. This is already a blessing in misfortune.


    Now, the only key question is how to condense his body. After all, the two superpowers are squatting outside. If he condenses his body, he will face the death crisis again. Do you want to use the life robbing technique again?


    Wait!


    Ye Xuan has no way. He can''t condense his body now, so his only choice is to wait until the two supremacies leave.


    This is a process of competing for patience. It depends on whose patience is exhausted. Ye Xuan is in the dark and the two supremacies are in the light. Moreover, ye Xuan never lacks the so-called patience.


    "Is this...?"


    Boring waiting is also a worry. Ye Xuan calmed himself down. He silently felt the dark space where he was. A touch of surprised ideas emerged from his heart, which made him secretly look at the dark space.


    This is his second appearance here. For the first time, he just stayed for a short time, and this time he stayed for a very long time, which just gave him the opportunity to observe this dark space.


    "Huh? Is this...? "


    After ye Xuan observed it, he was shocked because he found something that shocked him.


    Now.


    His dark space is like a black prison, which traps his true spirit. Outside the black prison, there are a large number of black light spots traveling, which can make him feel an extremely terrible smell of death.


    The smell of death made Ye Xuan feel very familiar.


    Because... Because the smell of death outside the black prison is the same as the power of taboo surrounded by taboo characters.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in horror. He believed that he would never feel wrong. These black light spots outside the black prison are the death of taboo characters.


    When ye Xuan found this shocking thing, his whole heart trembled, and he was inferring what kind of connection there was with taboo characters?


    Where is this?


    The world after death?


    Is this the source of these dead spirits?


    A series of questions emerged in Ye Xuan''s heart. He was shocked and thinking. He felt that the death space he was in must contain a big secret, which is absolutely related to taboo characters.

 Chapter 1687

    According to these taboo characters Ye Xuan has seen in the past, each of them contains a terrible death light, which is also called the power of taboo.


    In other words, these dead lights traveling outside the black prison at the moment are the so-called power of taboo?


    "If... If I can swallow the power of taboo... Is that..."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was trembling and whispering, and an extremely bold and crazy idea emerged, which made Ye Xuan''s heart move faintly.


    Ye Xuan is a bold man. As long as he can enhance his cultivation opportunities, he will never let go.


    Ye Xuan has seen with his own eyes how terrible the taboo characters are. The ten supreme powers can''t do the Eternal Shadow together, which also proves how terrible the taboo characters are.


    At this moment, the death light outside the black prison is the so-called taboo force, and it is also the power of ownerless taboo.


    Ye Xuan naturally thought. If he could swallow some taboo forces, could he open the tenth heavenly gate? Can you also have the terrible cultivation of taboo characters?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan was extremely excited and made a decision. He must not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    It''s just a problem!


    At the moment, his black prison completely imprisons him. How can he break through the black prison to swallow the power of these taboos?


    Fortunately, ye Xuan is a man who dares to think and do. He directly controls his true spirit and tries to break through the black prison.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan was bounced back directly. He couldn''t break the blockade of the black prison, let alone sleep in contact with the taboo outside.


    "Where the hell is this?"


    Ye Xuan trembled and whispered. Although he had lost his body at the moment, this true spirit could include all his accomplishments, but he could not break through the closure of the black prison.


    "Heaven changes!"


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan doesn''t believe in evil. He directly exerts the effect of robbing heaven change on his true spirit. After all, robbing heaven change is known as taboo escape method, and should be able to escape from the dark prison.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a loud noise came, and ye Xuan was bounced back again. Even robbing Tianbian had no effect.


    Ye Xuan was speechless!


    Even rob Tianbian can''t break through the blockade, which makes Ye Xuan feel speechless.


    Fortunately, he is not a person who gives up easily. Although he can''t break through the blockade, he has plenty of time and can constantly try to break through this dark prison.


    Ye Xuan did what he said. He no longer forced a breakthrough, but began to study the black prison.


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan found one thing that shocked him, that is, the dark prison he was in was not the only one. There were many black prisons like him outside, but he couldn''t see the scenes in other prisons.


    There are dozens of black prisons. A large number of taboo forces surround the prison, which is more mysterious and profound.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Ye Xuan was really shocked, but he couldn''t understand the key. He could only name the dark space death Jedi.


    Because this is the world after death, there is no better explanation than the word death Jedi.


    Ye Xuan suppressed his inner shock. He knew that the dead Jedi must be very difficult. He had countless relationships with taboo characters, and he couldn''t see it.


    Ye Xuan suppressed his inner curiosity. His only task now is to swallow the taboo power of the outside world.


    Dig!


    Since he couldn''t break through his dark prison, ye Xuan chose to dig a gap for himself.


    Ye Xuan''s true spirit is buzzing, and the profound meanings of various techniques are spreading out. He wants to dig a gap in the dark prison.


    However, it''s a pity that no matter what secret method Ye Xuan uses, he can''t shake the dark prison at all, let alone dig a gap.


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    Boom!


    The dark prison was shaking, and ye Xuan didn''t give up. Since many great arts had no effect, he still had the Enlightenment of reincarnation.


    Sure enough!


    Once the profound meaning of reincarnation came out, it really tore a little gap. Although it was only a little, it was enough to make ye Xuan excited.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s true spirit is buzzing. He evolves a profound meaning of reincarnation, just like a chisel, constantly digging towards a little.


    A faint crack and a black crack appeared, which also made Ye Xuan know that he had chosen the right road and dig more excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic starry sky, boundless universe.


    The two supreme powers sat for a long time. They waited for ten thousand years, but they didn''t see ye Xuan at all, let alone feel Ye Xuan''s breath.


    "If you don''t die, he''s dead. Why should you and I sit here?" The devil swallowing heaven frowned.


    Hearing the words of the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, the immortal god shook his head coldly and said, "this boy is full of tricks. When I joined hands with fate to kill him, I personally killed all his forms and gods, but he still appeared alive."


    "This time his death was too simple, and you didn''t see his dying smile. It was a naked mockery of you and me. He must still be alive."


    The immortal God is determined to speak out. He has suffered a lot from ye Xuan. It can be said that he has great experience. He will never believe that ye Xuan will fall so easily.


    "How long do we have to wait?" The devil swallowing heaven frowned.


    "Keep waiting, even for thousands of years, 100 million years." The immortal god whispered.


    "If you don''t die, you have become a frightened bird. Are you so afraid of him living?"


    Looking at the gloomy face of the immortal God, the Lord of heaven swallowing demon was a little sarcastic. Some wondered why the immortal God was so obsessed with Ye Xuan.


    "Hum."


    The immortal god hummed coldly, "you have too little contact with him and don''t understand this man''s means. If you don''t kill them all, we will have an eternal enemy in the future."


    The immortal God said this slightly and continued, "and don''t forget how the extreme devil died."


    Mention the demon lord!


    The main face of the devil swallowing heaven changed, and the sarcasm on his face disappeared.


    Ye Xuan''s killing of Jimo was still vivid, but ye Xuan at that time was not as strong as now. He really underestimated this man.


    Wait!


    The two supreme powers stopped talking and continued to wait, especially the immortal God. He believed that as long as ye Xuan could come back from the dead, he would appear here again.


    Unfortunately, the two supreme powers don''t know. At the moment, ye Xuan is concentrating on excavating the dark prison. How can he have time to pay attention to them?


    ¡­¡­


    Death Jedi, dark prison.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s true spirit seemed to turn into a chisel. He was trying to dig the black light wall in front of him, and the gap was expanding.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how long he had chiseled. Anyway, the time would never be short, but his progress was too slow. After such a long time, he just chiseled through five centimeters.

 Chapter 1688

    "How thick is this barrier?"


    Even ye Xuan couldn''t hold on to the profound meaning of reincarnation. Fortunately, ye Xuan''s perseverance was extremely tenacious. He believed that as long as he continued to chisel, he could chisel out a gap sooner or later.


    Bang bang!


    In the dead silent dark prison, ye Xuan seemed to incarnate a coolie and continued to dig, shaking the dark prison.


    But what ye Xuan didn''t know was that a pair of dark eyes were quietly watching Ye Xuan in the death Jedi, and ye Xuan didn''t notice it at all.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Heartless!


    No desire!


    Indifference!


    icy!


    It does not contain any emotion that human beings should have, but reveals a taste of extreme death.


    This is a pair of eyes of death. They just calmly stare at Ye Xuan and occasionally draw a deep color, which proves that the owner of these eyes also has his own emotions.


    Time is passing by, maybe ten thousand years, maybe one hundred thousand years, or even one million years


    Ye Xuan has forgotten the loss of time. All his thoughts are on smashing through the dark prison, and the black light wall in front of him has been chiseled through a big gap by him.


    Click!


    Finally!


    A crisp sound came, and ye Xuan finally chiseled through a gap. Although the gap was only the size of his thumb, ye Xuan did succeed.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan''s original confused consciousness suddenly woke up, and the original dim true spirit was glowing with dazzling light again.


    But without waiting for ye Xuan to observe the gap, an extremely terrible thing also happened.


    Wheeze!


    The dead light traveling in the death Jedi enters the dark prison along this gap, and the next moment is wrapped around Ye Xuan''s true spirit.


    "Er... Ah!"


    A painful groan came from ye Xuan''s mouth. The death light was the power of taboo. At the moment, it suddenly wound around Ye Xuan''s spirit, which was a devastating blow to him.


    Pain!


    Extreme pain!


    Ye Xuan feels that his true spirit is disappearing and his own consciousness is rapidly dissipating, because the influx of taboo force is crazy eating away his true spirit.


    "Swallow it!"


    Fortunately, ye Xuan calmed down in an instant. He endured the pain of death and began to display the profound meaning of robbing fairies and swallowing demons, trying to completely devour and refine the power of this taboo for his own use.


    "Ah!"


    But it''s good that ye Xuan didn''t swallow it. He just swallowed the dead light, and his true spirit suffered an unimaginable disaster directly.


    Invalid!


    The magic of robbing immortals and swallowing demons can''t swallow the power of taboo at all, but destroy his true spirit from the inside.


    What is taboo?


    As the name suggests, taboo is not to touch!


    Ye Xuan boldly wants to devour the power of taboo, which is no different from looking for death.


    If the power of swallowing is so good, then the Lord of swallowing the devil has long become a taboo figure. How can he be just an eternal supreme power?


    "Reincarnation!"


    When ye Xuan was about to suffer a great disaster, the profound meaning of burial samsara finally broke out, and constantly attacked each other with the power of this taboo.


    Have to say.


    The profound meaning of burial samsara understood by Ye Xuan really has great power. It really resists the encroachment of taboo.


    However, ye Xuan is extremely dangerous at the moment. Although the profound meaning of reincarnation has temporarily resisted the power of taboo, his true spirit is constantly collapsing under the expedition of the two major forces, and it will not take long to break away.


    "What should I do?"


    At the moment, ye Xuan was anxious. He didn''t expect that the power of taboo was so terrible. It was just a dead light that wanted to destroy him.


    But ye Xuan is not reconciled. Since taboo characters can control this kind of death, why can''t he?


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan calmed his fluctuating mood, and his true spirit was exploding. Since swallowing was useless to the power of taboo, he had to choose forced refining.


    Boom!


    The halo of reincarnation is shaking, wrapping the power of this taboo. The terrible meaning of reincarnation is blooming, and it is erasing the dead light of this taboo.


    But the next moment, something more terrible happened.


    The broken gap once again poured into a taboo force, which was directly wrapped around Ye Xuan''s true spirit. Ye Xuan''s true spirit was as dark as ink, and all the vitality dissipated, but there was an amazing death light.


    At this moment, ye Xuan completely played big.


    Even if the profound meaning of reincarnation startles the Jedi, ye Xuan is only a first glimpse of the path. The power of these two taboos has been formed in the death Jedi for endless years, which will naturally crush the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness is blurred. The extreme death invades and even makes Ye Xuan feel that he will die.


    No solution!


    Really no solution.


    Under the erosion of the two taboos, ye Xuan has no resistance at all. He is destined to die by taboos, and there is no vitality to remain.


    But also at this moment, the eyes hidden in the death Jedi were turning in terror, and a dark Rune quietly appeared in the dark prison.


    Buzz!


    The darkness is boundless, and everything withers. This dark rune is full of the smell of death. It turns into a black light and instantly integrates into the true spirit of Ye Xuan.


    It was also at this moment that the two taboos that had eroded Ye Xuan calmed down, and then integrated with Ye Xuan''s true spirit, and there was no sign of invading Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s true spirit is full of vitality and glows with dazzling luster again, and ye Xuan''s consciousness is revived at the moment.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s consciousness was restored, he was shocked to examine his true spirit and found that the power of the two taboos that had just invaded him existed quietly in the true spirit at the moment.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked out of the dark prison. A pair of dead eyes happened to look at him.


    Boom!


    a glance!


    Just a glance!


    Ye Xuan only felt that his true spirit was going to burst.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Ye Xuan can''t use any words to describe it. If you have to use a word to describe these eyes, there are only two words that may explain it!


    Death!


    Yes, it''s death!


    When ye Xuan saw these eyes, there was no concept in his mind, only the word death.


    This is a pair of eyes of death. It seems that anyone who sees these eyes will fall into death.


    This feeling made Ye Xuan extremely tremble and felt what was called fear.


    Ye Xuan has never had a real fear, whether it is eternal supremacy or those legendary taboo characters.


    But the appearance of these eyes made Ye Xuan feel what fear is.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan stared at the eyes of death and shouted at them tremblingly.


    Unfortunately.


    The eye of death is fading away and doesn''t answer Ye Xuan''s question at all.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was very sure that when he was about to be killed by the power of two taboos, it was the eyes of death that saved him.


    "Why did you save me? Who are you? "


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to roar because the owner of these eyes was too terrible. Even the Eternal Shadow didn''t give ye Xuan this feeling.


    "I''m not saving you. I''m just preventing him from appearing."


    Quietly!


    A quiet and deep voice echoed in Ye Xuan''s ear, but ye Xuan heard it and his true spirit was shaking with fear.

 Chapter 1689

    Just this sound made Ye Xuan feel that he was about to die.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan forcibly stopped his fear and roared in the dark prison, but he didn''t get any response anymore.


    As time passed, ye Xuan kept telling himself to calm down.


    Finally, ye Xuan calmed his turbulent mood, and the whole person finally became calm.


    Ye Xuan calmed down and found one thing. The gap he had cut through has now recovered as before. The taboo force in the death Jedi can no longer flow into the prison.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was completely silent, and even his true spirit was stagnant to the extreme. For these eyes of death, there was an indelible tremble in his heart.


    Never!


    Ye Xuan had never felt so terrible. Just a pair of eyes made him feel that he would face death and even fear to the extreme.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s mind moved. Just now the eyes of death left a word.


    He didn''t save me, he just stopped ''him'' from appearing.


    Who is he?


    Ye Xuan''s heart is extremely complex. There are already some guesses, but the more you guess, an extremely heavy emotion also breeds in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s true spirit revived. He forcibly dispersed his upset mood, because he knew that no matter whether his guess was true or not, it had no effect on him now.


    powerful!


    Only by constantly becoming strong can he really face what will happen in the future fearlessly.


    But the eyes of death really taught Ye Xuan a lesson. He guessed who the other party was.


    If ye Xuan guessed correctly, the owner of the eyes of death should be the taboo in the taboo, and also the small group of amazing Jedi people mentioned by the taboo characters.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know whether his guess is true, but the owner of these eyes must be more terrible than the taboo characters. Ye Xuan dares to be extremely sure.


    Ye Xuan regained his composure. He examined his true spirit. The power of two taboos existed in his true spirit and did no harm to him.


    Ye Xuan tried to urge the power of these two taboos. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. Although the death light of these two taboos didn''t hurt him, it couldn''t be used by him.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but it''s a foregone conclusion now. He can only accept it naturally.


    "This place can''t stay any longer."


    Ye Xuan whispered. Although the eyes of death didn''t hurt him, they saved his life, but ye Xuan had a premonition that the eyes of death didn''t have any goodwill to him, but had a kind of hostility.


    Ye Xuan believes in his feelings very much, so he wants to leave here as soon as possible. This place is full of too many horrors, which he can''t set foot in now.


    Ye Xuan thought of this and finally set his eyes on the two strong bodies of the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    They have been waiting for millions of years, but the sky has not changed at all, let alone see the trace of Ye Xuan.


    "You are too careful not to die. Millions of years have passed. Even if he has the taboo means of resurrection, it should have appeared long ago."


    The Lord of swallowing heaven had exhausted all his patience. He got up from the starry sky and had the intention to leave.


    "Don''t die. Since you are still willing to wait here, you can wait by yourself. My Lord takes the first step."


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil stepped out and disappeared directly into the starry sky. It was obvious that he had waited for millions of years. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil believed that ye Xuan would never come back from death.


    "Hum."


    With the death of the devil swallowing the sky, the immortal god snorted coldly, but he also raised a question in his heart. Is Ye Xuan really dead this time?


    Wait!


    The immortal God has enough patience, not to mention a million years, that is, thousands of years, 100 million years, and even the tenth yuan will end, and he will continue to wait.


    Because the immortal God believes that ye Xuan will not fall so easily, and he will never forget Ye Xuan''s strange and ironic smile when he was dying.


    Although the immortal God doesn''t know how ye Xuan came back from death, he believes Ye Xuan must still be alive, and this is the place where ye Xuan fell and his only chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark prison.


    Ye Xuan saw the devil swallowing heaven leave with his own eyes, and he could feel the determination of the immortal God.


    Have to say.


    Ye Xuan really admires the immortal old thief at the moment. The other party''s patience is obviously much stronger than him.


    If it goes on like this, the immortal God will have nothing, but ye Xuan can''t afford it at all.


    "It seems that we can only forcibly condense the flesh." Ye Xuan whispered.


    The immortal god can wait for a yuan meeting, but ye Xuan can''t afford to wait. If he stays here all the time, he doesn''t know what kind of danger will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars are boundless and the universe is vast.


    The immortal God is sitting cross legged. He calmly feels the starry universe. Once he finds Ye Xuan''s breath, he will feel it for the first time.


    "Immortal old thief, you are really patient."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came into the ears of the immortal God, which also made his face blue.


    "Ye Xuan puppy, my lord knew you were still alive. Get out of here."


    The immortal god gets up with a bang, and the powerful power is in full bloom. He constantly senses the location of Ye Xuan, hoping to find Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, the immortal God was really surprised and angry. He was surprised that ye Xuan was still alive. He was angry that he couldn''t kill him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The starry sky trembles and ten thousand methods stagnate.


    The blood of the sky and the earth rushed from the starry sky. A little true spirit bred in the starry sky. All these blood and gas were integrated into the true spirit. Ye Xuan reunited and appeared in the starry sky again.


    "Come back from the dead?"


    "Can you really come back from the dead?"


    The immortal god trembled and roared. He witnessed the process of Ye Xuan''s resurrection, and the whole person was terrified to the extreme.


    I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine!


    As the most powerful immortal God, I can''t believe that ye Xuan really has the method of resurrection from death.


    After the fear, the eyes of the immortal God are full of greed. If he can learn the method of resurrection from the dead, who will he fear?


    Now.


    Looking at the greedy look of the immortal God, ye Xuan outlined a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "I just reunited with my flesh. It was the best time for you to kill me. Unfortunately, you gave up so easily."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the immortal god calmed his excited mood, and his eyes were calm and terrible.


    "If my Lord can kill you once, he can kill you a second time. What do you think I''m waiting for you to do here?"


    "I want to see if you have a way to come back from the dead. Now my Lord can finally be sure."


    "Ye Xuan, a card can be used once or twice, but if you use more, it''s not a card."


    "Now that I know that you will come back from the dead today, you won''t be so lucky next time. My Lord will really drive you to death."


    The immortal God spoke coldly, and then strode away. He didn''t look at Ye Xuan, nor did he give ye Xuan a hand.

 Chapter 1690

    When the immortal God left, ye Xuan was stunned, and then suddenly realized it.


    It''s not that the immortal God doesn''t kill him, but the immortal god knows that ye Xuan has a taboo to escape and rob Tianbian. Even if he wants to kill him, ye Xuan can rely on robbing Tianbian to leave.


    Moreover, ye Xuan still has the method of coming back from the dead. Even if he kills him, ye Xuan will still rely on his secret method to come back from the dead.


    In fact, from the beginning, although Ye Xuan was calculating the immortal God, he hoped to open the tenth gate of heaven with life robbing.


    On the contrary, the immortal God is also calculating Ye Xuan, just confirming whether ye Xuan is still alive.


    What''s more, he is setting up all the cards of Ye Xuan in order to know himself and the enemy, so that he can really kill Ye Xuan town.


    The immortal God already knows Ye Xuan''s life saving means. Whether it''s taboo evasion or Ye Xuan''s life robbing technique, he already knows Ye Xuan''s cards.


    The rest is very simple. As long as he has two cards against Ye Xuan, he can really kill Ye Xuan, and it''s only a matter of time.


    Now.


    Looking at the immortal god gone away, ye Xuan''s face gradually became heavy.


    Because the person who knows you best must be the one who hates you most.


    Although the immortal God is gone, his cards are also seen by the other party, which is a great crisis for ye Xuan.


    Because the immortal God will make a real plan to kill him according to his cards.


    "No, you must open the tenth heavenly gate as soon as possible, or I will be planted in his hands when the old thief finds a way to break the life robbing technique." Ye Xuan talked in a heavy voice.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared directly into the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Central region, northern region, Tianting.


    After so many years, the northern region Tianting has been growing, and Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen have also stepped into immortality.


    Gu Beichen has already opened the third Tianmen. Huang pangzi''s qualification is worse, but he also opened the first Tianmen.


    However, with the arrival of Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled, the strength of Tianting in the northern region has greatly increased. It is also a top university in the whole central region.


    However, Huang pangzi and others obeyed Ye Xuan''s orders and always stayed in a place in the north. People in the Tianting of the northern region rarely walk in the central region, which is unknown.


    On this day, ye Xuan finally returned.


    As soon as he returned to the Tianting of the northern region, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen quickly came to see him. Li Taichu and Jun Wushuang also came quickly.


    For ye Xuan to return alive from Zhiqiang, it also shocked Li Taichu and Jun. however, for Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen, ye Xuan can always create miracles. They are used to it.


    Having not seen Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen for many years, ye Xuan briefly chatted with them, and they reported to Ye Xuan on the development of Beiyu Tianting in recent years.


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen have been following him from the human world. Naturally, their feelings are not comparable to those of others.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan confidently handed over the northern Tianting to them.


    After a short chat for a long time, ye Xuan entered a closed state, because the threat from the immortal God became more and more serious.


    Ye Xuan is very sure that in a short time, the immortal God will make a comeback. He must open the tenth heavenly gate as quickly as possible in order to deal with the supreme killing.


    Tiandi palace!


    This is the palace built by Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen. It is also a Taoist temple built for ye Xuan. The reason why Ye Xuan was named Tiandi palace is that ye Xuan was the Tiandi of Tianting in the flood and famine world.


    In their hearts, the name of emperor of heaven is the most suitable for ye Xuan.


    Tiandi palace.


    The temple has no roof and the stars are all over the sky.


    Ye Xuan sits in the void, burying the reincarnation light around him, and the nine heavenly gates hum behind him. He is examining his cultivation.


    a step!


    Just one step away!


    Ye Xuan could open the tenth heavenly gate with only one foot at the door, but this foot at the door really made him feel embarrassed.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He slowly opened his eyes. The nine heavenly gates behind him were gradually dispersing, and all his eyes were heavy.


    resources!


    Cultivation resources!


    If you want to take this last step to open the tenth heavenly gate, it will take unimaginable cultivation resources.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy and fierce, and a long sigh came from his mouth. If the life robbing technique was successful, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    However, ye Xuan also clearly knows that he is not the son of destiny, nor is he a person with atmospheric luck.


    Life robbing has only a half chance of success. It''s natural that it will fail. If it wasn''t for his life, maybe he would have died long ago.


    What should I do?


    Ye Xuan was extremely embarrassed by this sudden step. The cultivation resources he needed were unimaginable. Even if he tried his best to teach, it was impossible for him to break through.


    "There''s no way. It''s the only way." Ye Xuan whispered, and a cruel color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Since life robbing failed, he wanted to open the tenth heavenly gate as soon as possible. The only way was to plunder and plunder madly.


    He wants to open the door of the tenth day when the immortal god returns, so that he can really face the eternal supremacy.


    On this day, Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi were called into the emperor''s palace. Li Taichu and Jun Wushuang were also called into the palace by Ye Xuan.


    Half a day passed.


    The four people walked out of the heavenly palace at the same time, but orders were also passed down from the four people.


    first!


    The first order, all the cultivation resources of the northern region Tianting were sent to the Tiandi palace.


    The second order is that all the monks in the northern region''s heavenly court who ask questions from more than three areas will be transformed into eight forces. Under the command of eight immortal areas, they will go out of the northern region''s heavenly court to do the extermination of Tu sect and plunder the cultivation resources of these sects.


    The third order, Huang pangzi personally went to the extreme love heaven hall to deliver Ye Xuan''s calligraphy.


    At the last order, Li Taichu and Jun Wushuang led the team. They led four immortals to some top universities in the central region in two ways.


    All of a sudden, the whole northern region Tianting was in operation. The move of the northern region Tianting immediately made the whole central region turbulent.


    Kill!


    Slaughter!


    Kill the door!


    It doesn''t matter what the northern region Tianting does. All the surrounding sects are slaughtered by the whole family. The people of the northern region Tianting madly plunder the cultivation resources of these sects and continue to return them to the northern region Tianting.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. Since the life robbing technique has failed, he can only use endless cultivation resources to accumulate if he wants to open the tenth heavenly gate as soon as possible.


    Only the cultivation resources accumulated by the northern region Tianting for many years are not enough. He can only order people to kill the sect and plunder the cultivation resources of these sects for his own use.


    Emperor''s palace!


    The cultivation resources accumulated in the northern region Tianting for many years piled up in front of Ye Xuan like a hill. A large number of spiritual objects turned into magnificent aura and were swallowed up by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation is growing a little and is gradually moving towards the tenth Tianmen gate.

 Chapter 1691

    Outside!


    The whole northern region''s heavenly court is extremely ferocious. It can be said that no one dares to stop it. Except for those powerful Taoists, all the sects and great religions they are eyeing will come to no good end.


    Don''t forget that there are two immortal greats, Li Taichu and Jun Wushuang. As long as they don''t take half a step or forever, no one will be their opponent.


    A large number of cultivation resources were sent back to the Tianting of northern regions, and special personnel continuously sent these cultivation resources to the Tiandi palace.


    Ye Xuan has been immersed in the sea of aura all day, practicing frantically, and his progress from opening the tenth Tianmen gate is faster and faster.


    On this day, the extreme love heaven hall sent a big gift, which almost covered most of the cultivation resources of the extreme love heaven hall and directly piled up in front of Ye Xuan.


    Originally, ye Xuan didn''t want to trouble the Lord of extreme love, but in order to open the tenth heavenly gate, he had to give up his face and speak.


    As the days passed by, the whole central region was caught in a storm. Only because the cruel behavior of the northern region''s Tianting became more and more cruel, they slaughtered families everywhere, which made the whole central region feel insecure.


    Finally!


    The wanlingtian hall, which is in charge of the 10th yuan society, has made a move. After all, the wanlingtian hall is the most powerful orthodoxy of the 10th yuan society. It is impossible for the northern region Tianting to act so recklessly.


    But it''s a pity.


    There are Li Taichu and Jun Wushuang, the immortal great circle, and the people sent by the Wanling heaven hall failed.


    However, it was impossible for the hall of all souls to give up. Finally, a half step strong figure came out of the hall of all souls, which made Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled retreat.


    The news about the heavenly court in the northern region naturally came into the ears of the Lord of all souls.


    Fortunately, although the northern region Tianting acted cruelly, the Lord of all souls was high above all, and he could not do it himself. This also gave the northern region Tianting a breathing opportunity and began to keep a low profile.


    Northern region Tianting, Tiandi palace.


    Ye Xuan was drowned in the sea of aura. The virtual shadow of the tenth Tianmen gate was looming. The terrible reincarnation of burial days was surrounded by Ye Xuan.


    A little, just a little!


    Ye Xuan is practicing madly. He can feel that he is only a little short of completely opening the tenth heavenly gate.


    Millennium time!


    The cultivation resources of the whole northern region Tianting are exhausted, and a large number of cultivation resources are continuously sent from the outside world.


    The Lord of extreme love sent most of his family. If ye Xuan can''t open the tenth Heaven Gate, even he will die of shame.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the land of the eastern region.


    Xuancha sect.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The xuancha leader was slightly stunned. He frowned and looked at Ye Fengtian, with a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.


    "Does the leader know the master?"


    Looking at the frown of the xuancha leader, ye Fengtian''s face shook and hurried out to ask.


    "Dad, do you know his master?" Wan Hongling also hurriedly asked.


    Obviously, the girl''s heart is all on Ye Fengtian. Ye Fengtian is trying to find a mentor. Naturally, she wants to help.


    "I don''t know. My father has never heard of this man''s name."


    At the next moment, the leader of xuancha sect shook his head slowly, which also disappointed Ye Fengtian. Unexpectedly, even the leader of a sect didn''t know the name of his mentor.


    But ye Fengtian didn''t find it. The xuancha leader''s eyes were free. Obviously, what he just said was insincere.


    How could he not have heard of Ye Xuan''s name?


    This man has disturbed the whole central region. Even the eternal supreme power issued a must kill order, which has long spread to the eastern region.


    But the leader of xuancha didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was Ye Xuan''s disciple. No wonder Ye Fengtian was young, but he could become an immortal.


    "Since the leader doesn''t know the master, I''ll leave. I have to find him. It''s inconvenient to stay here."


    Ye Fengtian bowed his hand and planned to leave xuancha sect.


    "Slow!"


    The leader of xuancha sect turned his eyes and said with a smile, "although I''ve never heard of your master''s name, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack when you go alone. It''s better to stay in our sect temporarily. I''ll mobilize the people of our sect to help you find it. Isn''t it much faster than looking for it yourself?"


    "This... Isn''t this disturbing your teaching?"


    Ye Fengtian hesitated a little and didn''t know whether to stay.


    "Ha ha."


    The xuancha leader smiled and said, "you are Hongling''s good friend. These little things are nothing to talk about. If I don''t help you, my girl will pull my beard."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Wan Hongling''s small face turned red and immediately stamped his feet and said coyly.


    "Hey, the girl doesn''t stay." The master of xuancha sect said with a smile, "Feng Tian, I''ll give you this girl in the future."


    Now.


    Ye Fengtian was also a little embarrassed. He could naturally see the implication of the leader of xuancha, but he didn''t want to involve his children''s private affairs, which also made him a red face.


    "Well, leave it to me to find your mentor. You can stay here at ease. As long as you have the news of your mentor, I will inform you at the first time." The xuancha leader smiled.


    "Thank you, leader."


    Ye Fengtian bowed his hand and then walked away.


    Looking at Ye Fengtian disappearing into his eyes, the smiling face of the leader of xuancha cult gradually disappeared, and then turned into a cold color.


    "Hongling, stay away from this boy in the future. Being too close to him is not good for you and our xuancha sect."


    Suddenly, the xuancha sect leader looked solemn and said.


    "Dad, you...?"


    Wan Hongling was suddenly stunned. Unexpectedly, her father had just returned a smiling face. How could he suddenly become so serious.


    "Remember what my father told you, you can like anyone, even a mortal, but you can''t like this ye Fengtian, or you will kill my xuancha sect." The xuancha sect leader said sternly.


    "Somebody, take the eldest lady back to the boudoir. She is not allowed to walk out of the boudoir without the order of the leader."


    Xuancha sect leader said something and directly ordered people to take Wan Hongling away by force. She didn''t give her the chance to question herself at all.


    "Dad, why are you doing this?"


    Wan Hongling already knew that things were not simple. She questioned the leader of xuancha. Unfortunately, she didn''t get any response at all.


    "Ye Xuan''s disciple, God has really helped my xuancha sect to prosper."


    The leader of xuancha sect smiled coldly. He always wanted to move xuancha sect to the central region. After all, the spirit of the outstanding people in the central region is several times stronger than that in the eastern region, but he himself only opened three heavenly gates and could not lead xuancha sect to gain a foothold in the central region.


    Although xuancha religion is a big religion in the eastern region, it is nothing in the central region. But now the arrival of Ye Fengtian just gives xuancha religion a chance to rise.


    Just now, just now, he got a message from the central region that the legendary Ye Xuan was not dead.


    Moreover, the undead God sent a decree. As long as everything about ye Xuan was reported to the undead temple, the undead God would be rewarded.


    If we can climb the giant tree of the immortal God, let alone let xuancha religion have a foothold in the central region, it is only an eternal and powerful reward, we can improve our cultivation to several levels.


    Buzz!


    The leader of xuancha sect directly played a jade amulet and disappeared into the void in an instant. This is not only a jade amulet for communication, but also a means to contact the immortal temple.

 Chapter 1692

    The other side.


    Ye Fengtian was meditating and practicing, but his mind was extremely restless. Today, although the leader of xuansha sect treated him with courtesy and promised to find a mentor for him, he always felt something wrong.


    Eyes!


    Yes, that''s his eyes!


    Suddenly, ye Fengtian''s heart clicked. He recalled the process of talking with the leader of xuancha. The other party''s eyes were hesitant. Although they seemed amiable, his eyes were very cold.


    "Brother Ye."


    Suddenly!


    A figure broke in. It was Wan Hongling. Taking advantage of the guard''s negligence, she secretly ran out of the boudoir and directly came to Ye Fengtian''s residence.


    "Brother ye, you go quickly. My father will be bad for you."


    Wan Hongling doesn''t have time to explain to Ye Fengtian. Her small face anxiously urges Ye Fengtian, deeply afraid that ye Fengtian will be killed.


    "He knows my master, doesn''t he?" Ye Fengtian''s face sank.


    "You go quickly. If you don''t go again, it''s too late."


    Wan Hongling looks sad. Although she doesn''t know why her father asked her not to contact Ye Fengtian.


    However, from her father''s cold face, she can fully feel that her father has bad intentions for ye Fengtian, and the root must be from ye Fengtian''s master.


    "Hum, it''s really an outgoing girl. Have you forgotten what your father told you?"


    Boom!


    The immortal divine light broke into pieces in all directions. The leader of xuancha appeared suddenly, and ye Fengtian''s residence turned into fly ash.


    "Dad?"


    Wan Hongling''s face was pale. Unexpectedly, her father would appear here.


    "My father told you not to contact him before, but what have you done?" The master of xuancha sect said angrily.


    "Do you know my master?"


    Boom!


    Ye Fengtian stepped out with one step, and his extremely majestic power was blooming. He directly blocked in front of Wan Hongling and looked at the leader of xuancha with a cold face.


    Looking at Ye Fengtian''s icy face, the leader of xuancha said with a sneer: "I naturally know your mentor, but your master doesn''t know a little person like me. He is a murderer who even Zhiqiang dares to fight. All ages, Zhiqiang wants to kill him."


    "Where is he?"


    Hearing the words of the leader of xuancha sect, ye Fengtian''s face was silent. He should have thought that his master was not ordinary. He could hear one or two from the attitude of the leader of xuancha sect.


    But ye Fengtian didn''t expect that his master was so powerful that even Zhiqiang wanted to kill him.


    "Where is he? He''s in the central region. It''s a pity you can''t see him." The xuancha leader sneered.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the leader of xuansha sect clapped Ye Fengtian with his palm, and the immortal light from heaven and earth burst out.


    "Rob immortals and change!"


    Boom!


    Ye Fengtian instantly opened the heaven robbing change. He only opened one Heaven Gate, and the xuancha sect leader has opened three. Only the heaven robbing change can boost his combat power.


    Bang!


    Qingtian''s attack destroyed all mountains and rivers. Although Ye Fengtian robbed immortals to improve his combat effectiveness, his combat experience is still too young. Moreover, the leader of xuancha cult is higher than him. Ye Fengtian can''t be his opponent at all.


    Three days later!


    After a hard struggle, ye Fengtian was suppressed by the leader of xuancha sect. He directly banned his accomplishments and threw them directly into the water prison. He was detained by the elders of the four immortal territories.


    However, the leader of xuancha sect was not easy to suffer in this war. Only because ye Fengtian''s combat power was terrible, he almost hit him seriously.


    But fortunately, he still pressed Ye Fengtian. As long as he waited for someone from the immortal temple, he could succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, immortal temple!


    "OK."


    An immortal elder was kneeling at the feet of the immortal God. The immortal god looked excited and heard a voice of excitement.


    He has already told all the supremacy about ye Xuan''s life, borrowed the fate realm and chaos realm, and found a way to restrain Ye Xuan''s resurrection.


    Now, the only thing he has to do is find Ye Xuan and kill him to completely solve this big problem.


    However, ye Xuan hid deeply. Even if he used the two divine mirrors, he didn''t show the specific orientation of Ye Xuan.


    Just when the immortal God felt anxious, there was a news from the xuancha sect in the eastern region that ye Xuan''s disciple was in the xuancha sect, which also excited the immortal God.


    "God, I will order people to go and seal the leaf and bring it back to heaven." Immortality.


    "No, my Lord will go in person!"


    The immortal god shook his head slowly and directly rejected this man''s proposal, because he was afraid of changes. Only when he went in person can he really feel at ease. You can also use Ye Fengtian to force Ye Xuan out.


    Boom!


    On this day, the undead God went out of the undead temple. He directly tore the void, performed a great movement and went to the East.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan also reached the last moment. He didn''t know how many cultivation resources he had swallowed. The virtual shadow of the tenth Tianmen gate has gradually taken shape. He is about to open the tenth Tianmen gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern region, xuancha religion.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and the earth roars forever. A powerful divine light crosses between heaven and earth, and a great figure is coming from the cosmic stars.


    Supreme power faces the dust, and all souls bow down!


    The leader of xuancha cult led the whole church to kneel down and tremble with excitement to welcome the arrival of the immortal God.


    "Hear the most powerful God."


    The mountain roared and the world trembled. The leader of xuancha cult excitedly shouted the name of immortal God. He was small and humble in front of the supreme power.


    The leader of xuancha sect was so excited that he never thought that the mighty immortal God would visit xuancha sect in the eastern region.


    This is a great honor for xuancha sect, which is enough to be recorded in the history of the eastern regions, and makes the leader of xuancha sect tremble to the extreme.


    "Where is Ye Fengtian?"


    The immortal God stands proudly in the sky and has no interest in these mole ants under his feet. He came here only for ye Xuan''s disciples.


    "Report back to God that ye Fengtian has been detained in the water prison by me, waiting for your decision." The leader of xuancha quickly reported.


    "Take the owner to."


    Boom!


    The immortal god stepped down and appeared directly in the xuancha sect, which also made the xuancha sect leader get up quickly and lead the way for the immortal God with great respect.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuancha sect, in the water prison.


    Dark and humid environment, muddy and dirty water flow, even a trace of sunlight can''t shine into the prison.


    Sewage flooded Ye Fengtian''s half body, and eight chains ran through his body, imprisoning him in the water prison.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Creak.


    The gate of the water prison was opened, and a beautiful shadow stepped in quickly. When Wan Hongling saw the tragedy of Ye Fengtian, tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ye. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect my father to do that."


    Wan Hongling jumped into the sewage. Her face was covered with tears and guilt. She quickly swam to Ye Fengtian and took out a key to open his chain for ye Fengtian.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Fengtian said weakly.

 Chapter 1693

    "The immortal Lord Dharma drives xuancha sect. Father, they go to meet him. I take advantage of them to meet the supreme power. Then I have a chance to come and save you. Now run away." Wan Hongling anxiously.


    "Where can I escape if my cultivation is sealed?" Ye Fengtian laughed at himself.


    "Run away, the farther you run, the better. If you really fall into the hands of the supreme power, you won''t have any chance, and your master can''t save you."


    Wan Hongling kept shaking Ye Fengtian''s arm and urged him to run away.


    With the help of Wan Hongling, ye Fengtian finally got out of the prison. They helped each other out of the prison.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Just after they escaped from the water prison, a powerful power like heaven and earth came, which made them stay in place in an instant.


    "You unfilial daughter!"


    A roar of surprise and anger came. The leader of xuancha sect appeared with the whole sect. The leader of xuancha sect looked pale and blue. He hated it and looked at Wan Hongling.


    "Dad, just let brother ye go."


    Plop!


    Wan Hongling knelt down directly. She begged the leader of xuancha, but she didn''t see the immortal god around the leader of xuancha. She was looking at Ye Fengtian with deep eyes.


    "You dead girl, how dare you save him without permission? You will not pay attention to my father?"


    The leader of xuancha cult shouted coldly, then quickly knelt down at the feet of the immortal God and constantly kowtowed to him: "God is up, the little girl is fascinated by this boy. Please forgive me."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The immortal God walked towards Ye Fengtian step by step. With each step, the heaven and earth were rumbling and roaring, and the supreme heavenly power was oppressed by Ye Fengtian.


    In the face of the supreme power of the immortal God, ye Fengtian''s mouth was bleeding. Just because of the oppression of momentum, he suffered a great disaster.


    His complexion was extremely pale, and a deep sense of powerlessness filled his mind, which made him unable to help kneeling down to the immortal god!


    You can''t kneel!


    Never kneel!


    I am Ye Xuan''s disciple. I must not kneel down to the enemy of my mentor!


    Ye Fengtian roared in his heart. With supreme perseverance, he resisted the powerful power of the immortal God. He had to bite his steel teeth. After all, he didn''t kneel down to the immortal God.


    "Sure enough, he is Ye Xuan''s disciple. Even his character is similar to him."


    Boom!


    The immortal God took the next meal. He looked at Ye Fengtian from a commanding position, and a dark and fierce color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    The immortal God doesn''t need to ask. Just Ye Fengtian''s stubborn character and unyielding eyes have convinced the immortal God that this boy is definitely Ye Xuan''s disciple.


    The same rebellious, the same indomitable.


    "Why don''t you kneel when you see my lord?" The immortal God said coldly.


    "Ye Fengtian only kneels down all his life. Even if you are extremely strong, you don''t deserve me to kneel down." Ye Fengtian is happy and not afraid of Tao.


    "Are you not afraid that my Lord will kill you?" The immortal God''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the power of silence overflowed faintly, and the surrounding heaven and earth began to be horribly distorted.


    "Ha ha ha."


    In the face of the murderous opportunity revealed by the immortal God, ye Fengtian laughed wildly and said, "you are powerful through the ages. You are just a mean person. If you really have the ability, you should fight with my master. If you coerce me today, you are not afraid of all souls laughing at you?"


    Boom!


    Ye Fengtian''s words just fell. The immortal god looked gloomy and blue. He raised his hand with a bang, but he didn''t fall in the end.


    "Well, well, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, just like your master."


    The immortal god sneered, "but it doesn''t matter. Ye Xuan won''t live long. As long as he dares to appear, our Lord will break him into pieces and never exceed life."


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me. My master will avenge me sooner or later. He will kill you himself." Ye Fengtian hates.


    "Kill me?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The immortal God seemed to hear a big joke. He looked at Ye Fengtian with gloomy eyes and said, "there are ants under the supremacy. As long as ye Xuan dares to appear in front of our Lord, you will know how weak and vulnerable he is."


    "Ye Fengtian, God is the most powerful through the ages. Killing your teacher is like killing pigs and dogs. Now just kneel down and plead with God. Maybe he can leave a life." The leader of xuancha sect shouted coldly.


    "Jokes."


    Ye Feng Tianleng smiled and said, "immortal God, if you really have the ability, why do you use this despicable means to coerce me?"


    To coerce a younger generation, the immortal God is also shameless, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he wants to force Ye Xuan to appear. This time, he has the confidence to completely kill Ye Xuan.


    "Pass on the main purpose of this law. Execute ye Fengtian three years later and spread the news all over the five regions. If ye Xuan hasn''t appeared three years later, he''ll wait to collect the boy''s body."


    The immortal god ignores Ye Fengtian. His only purpose is to force Ye Xuan to appear, really kill Ye Xuan and completely solve this great trouble.


    "According to the law of God."


    The leader of xuancha sect fully interpreted the image of a running dog. He ordered people to re imprison Ye Fengtian and imprisoned Wan Hongling. The unfilial daughter of the province caused trouble again.


    "Immortal God, you are afraid. You are afraid that he will surpass you, so you want to strangle him."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fengtian was imprisoned again, but he laughed wildly in the water prison, which also made the immortal god look gloomy and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Central region, northern region, Tianting.


    Boom!


    On this day, the gate of the emperor''s palace was wide open. Ye Xuan walked out of the emperor''s palace. He didn''t have any power to bloom. The whole person returned to nature like a mortal.


    But when ye Xuan''s eyes opened and closed, the universe seemed to rotate in his eyes, and the whole person revealed a sense of mystery and quiet.


    "Sir!"


    "Master."


    With Ye Xuan''s exit, Huang pangzi Gu Beichen took the lead in coming. Li Taichu and Jun are unparalleled and unwilling to fall behind.


    But when the four people appeared in front of Ye Xuan and saw Ye Xuan''s mortal breath, they were obviously stunned. They didn''t know whether ye Xuan had made a breakthrough.


    "You''ve worked hard these days." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "Master, what are your accomplishments...?"


    Li Taichu was immortal. He could feel Ye Xuan''s terrible cultivation before, but now he can''t see through Ye Xuan. He just feels that ye Xuan seems to be an ordinary mortal, which also makes him extremely confused.


    "A little income."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but a deep color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Only he knew how terrible he had grown this time.


    "Sir, there is news from the eastern regions that the immortal god law drives the xuancha religion in the eastern regions. It also sends a decree that your own disciples are in his hands. If you don''t appear within three years, your disciples will die." The yellow fat man laughed.


    "Fart, sir, where have you received any disciples? Has the immortal God lost his mind?" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned and said, "what''s his name?"


    "Leaves seal the sky."


    The yellow fatty looked surprised and said, "Sir, is this person really your disciple?"


    "Is that him?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved, and the memories of the past were surging. When he was destroyed by the eternal shadow, he thought that time was running out. He happened to meet a child and taught him his skills.


    Ye Fengtian was the name he gave the child.


    "Sir, have you really accepted disciples?" Gu Beichen was also surprised.


    "Master, the immortal God wants to force you to appear. You must not be fooled." Li Taichu hurriedly dissuaded and reminded.


    "Taichu is right. Master, you can''t go." You matchless also timely remind.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very mysterious and profound. A faint halo of reincarnation appeared around him, and a vague temperament overflowed from ye Xuan.


    "I haven''t found him yet. Instead, he forced me to appear with the child Fengtian. Naturally, I will meet him for a while to see if he has the ability to kill me."


    Boom!


    Forever without trace, heaven and earth are infinite.


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step and the whole person disappeared. This also changed the complexion of Huang pangzi and others. It was too late to stop.


    "No, master''s accomplishments...?"


    Suddenly, Li Taichu''s face changed wildly, and his eyes were frightened to the extreme, as if he thought of something terrible.

 Chapter 1694

    Eastern region, xuancha religion.


    Heaven and earth are windy and the wind and cloud gather. At the top of the xuancha, a cross stake stands in the wind. Ye Fengtian is bound and trapped on the cross stake.


    His whole body was covered with blood and his face was extremely pale, but his eyes were still calm and did not have any decadent and weak color because of his injury.


    The leader of xuancha sect led the whole sect up and down to fill the whole xuancha mountain. Everyone looked excited and looked at the immortal God with pious and awe.


    Above the dome, in the void.


    The immortal god stood with his hand behind his back. He stood faintly in the sky and the world. Although there was no powerful power blooming around him, he gave people a feeling of heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    The sky passes through the earth and reflects the world.


    The two divine mirrors lie across the sky. The mysterious and simple mirror light is spreading out, covering hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. You can''t escape the reflection of the two divine mirrors if you have the ability to connect heaven and earth.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change.


    Time is the most ruthless. According to the eternal law, it is passing. The three-year period will soon come. The calm face of the immortal God also began to change gradually.


    "Boy, your master is really ruthless. He didn''t come to save you after all."


    Finally.


    The immortal God opened his mouth. He looked down on Ye Fengtian faintly, and a look of awe crossed his eyes. It was obvious that he had lost his patience and was ready to kill Ye Fengtian.


    "Kill if you want. You don''t need to talk so much nonsense, but even if I die in your hands today, you will come down with me someday." The leaves sealed the cold sound channel.


    "You do have some backbone. Unfortunately, people die and everything is empty. My Lord will send you on the road."


    Boom!


    The immortal God raised his palm as if he had lifted the eternal sky. The power of terror was brewing. This blow must turn the leaves into ashes.


    "Don''t die, as the eternal supreme power, you embarrass a young generation. You really don''t want face."


    Suddenly, a calm voice came from the sky, and it was also the sound of this voice. Suddenly, the immortal God was stunned, and then suddenly looked back to the sky.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    As the universe trembles, as if the nine sky star sea is exploding, and a figure is coming from the horizon, the heaven and earth are impressively distorted. Continuous mysterious fluctuations collapse the laws of heaven and earth, and the whole world is suddenly dark.


    "Yes... Is it a teacher?"


    Ye Fengtian was excited, but he was not sure of his guess, because he and ye Xuan only got along for a few days. After so many years, he didn''t know whether the teacher was still like that.


    Boom!


    Walking around the world and stepping on the sky, ye Xuan was dressed in black and his face was a little calm. He came towards Ye Fengtian step by step. He didn''t have any power around him, just like a mortal.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step and finally came to Ye Fengtian. Looking at the slightly strange face in front of him, ye Xuan could vaguely find the outline of the child in those years.


    "Yes, you can get out of the wasteland and cultivate to the present situation. You really have the style of being a teacher." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ye Xuan lightly waved and rescued Ye Fengtian from the cross pile, which also made Ye Fengtian fall to his knees with a plop.


    "Little stone, please kowtow to me."


    Ye Fengtian knocked three times. He had thousands of words to say to Ye Xuan, but he didn''t know what to say.


    No one knows how he came over so many years. In order to find Ye Xuan, he didn''t know how much he had suffered, and he almost died many times.


    However, he finally came to the chaotic world to meet Ye Xuan again, and finally caught up with Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, you finally came."


    Suddenly, the grim voice of the immortal God came, the eternal terror filled the world, and the eyes of resentment and hatred also fell on Ye Xuan.


    "Take a break, child."


    Ye Xuan affectionately patted Ye Fengtian''s shoulder, stepped out of the sky and stood directly in the sky. Then he looked at the immortal God.


    "If you don''t die, when you enter the chaotic universe, you have always been against me and tried hard to kill me. I calculated the time. It''s about 500 million years?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Ha ha!"


    The immortal god laughed and said, "against you?"


    "You mean dog, are you qualified to be the enemy of your Lord?"


    "If it had not been for taboo, evasion and your despicable means, you would have died in the hands of your Lord."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since you dare to appear today, you will die this time. No matter how capable you are, you can''t escape the palm of my Lord this time."


    Looking at the expression of resentment and hatred of the immortal God, ye Xuan was still calm, but a touch of ruthless color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "The eternal universe is supreme. In fact, in my opinion, it''s just a joke. Let me see how capable you are today."


    "Come on."


    Ye Xuan waved faintly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the immortal God at all. A killing opportunity quietly grew from ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Huh?"


    The immortal God was suddenly stunned. When ye Xuan came here, he felt something wrong. Only because ye Xuan was too calm, he felt that there were great problems in it.


    But the immortal God doesn''t care. He is the supreme power through the ages. As long as ye Xuan doesn''t become the supreme power, the other party is just a mole ant. When he kills cocoa ruthlessly, there will never be any miracle.


    "Put on airs."


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    If the starry universe is exploding, like heaven and earth are upside down, the immortal god claps it with one hand, that touch of powerful divine power is in bloom, hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth are collapsing in terror, and a huge hand covering the sky is crashing down towards Ye Xuan town.


    It was a powerful blow.


    It was a fatal blow.


    This is a silent blow.


    Bang bang!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers are crumbling, the boundless land is sinking, the magma under the ground is jetting out, and the boundless clouds are turned into water vapor. This is a powerful blow through the ages. It is really invincible in the world and can''t be stopped.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Ye Feng trembled and roared, and his eyes were red. This attack was too terrible. Even if he took half a step, Zhiqiang would die in this attack.


    "All laws are inviolable!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was shocked, and the halo of heaven and earth bloomed on him. The touch of PI Lian burying the reincarnation of heaven came out around him. His five fingers roared into the sky, as if he wanted to explode the eternal universe.


    Boom!


    The sky burst, the big stars fell, and a gap was opened in the sky.


    Ye Xuan smashed the sky and took over the blow of the immortal God completely. The exploding terrorist power directly submerged hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. I don''t know how many mountains and rivers turned into fly ash. The scene can''t be seen directly.

 Chapter 1695

    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, a trembling roar came from the sky. The immortal god looked at Ye Xuan in horror, but found that ye Xuan was safe and still confronted him in the sky.


    arabian nights!


    Like falling into a dream!


    The immortal God was dull on the spot. He was very suspicious of why he didn''t kill ye XuanZhen just now, but let him block his blow.


    You know, he just used 50% of the most powerful cultivation, not to mention the immortal realm of Ye Xuan. Even if he was half strong, he would die under his blow.


    There are ants under the supremacy. This is the iron law of the eternal universe, and no one can break this iron law.


    The immortal God always knew that ye Xuan had great powers. He had taken his powerful blow before, but ye Xuan was also badly hurt. It was by no means so easy now.


    "The supreme power is nothing more than that." Ye Xuan spoke calmly. This powerful blow really didn''t cause him any harm.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the immortal God''s expression changed greatly. He finally found a strange thing, that is, he couldn''t see through Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    How is this possible?


    As a supreme power, I can''t see through Ye Xuan''s cultivation. An extremely bad feeling suddenly rises in the heart of the immortal God.


    "Don''t die. If you want to fight, I''ll kill you in the starry sky."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan ascended to the sky step by step and instantly entered the chaotic universe, which also surprised the immortal God. However, as a supreme power, he could not be afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    Moving heaven and earth, the immortal God appeared in the vast starry sky with Ye Xuan almost at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast starry sky and the boundless universe.


    The sea of stars is surging, and the big stars in the sky are rotating. Only with the emergence of Ye Xuan and the immortal God, the starry universe is trembling with terror, and the big stars are collapsing inch by inch.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and three thousand black silk floated behind his head. He calmly looked at the immortal God, but a touch of forest cold light rose in the bottom of his eyes.


    "How many years?"


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself, then looked up at the immortal Lord and said, "in fact, these endless years have passed. I''ve been waiting for this day. I can really compete with you."


    "By you?"


    The immortal God smiled, and his mood gradually calmed down. No matter what changes have taken place in Ye Xuan, there are ants under the supremacy, and ye Xuan can never be his opponent.


    The immortal God believes in this. Even if ye Xuan is half strong, the other party''s outcome must be death.


    "Let''s take a look at the true meaning of immortality today."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. What happened next immediately surprised the immortal God on the spot, and the whole person''s breath was extremely disordered.


    Bang bang!


    Nine consecutive heavenly gates opened behind Ye Xuan, and the sound of chanting came from the universe.


    But it''s not over!


    Boom!


    The universe is shaking, the vast starry sky is stagnant, and the virtual shadow of the tenth Tianmen gate is emerging.


    With the appearance of the tenth Tianmen gate, ye Xuan''s breath was terrible to the extreme, even affecting hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky. I don''t know how many big stars are collapsing in terror.


    Boom!


    The ten Heavenly gates lie across the starry sky. The simple reincarnation halo is sweeping like a vast river. Ye Xuan is wrapped in the vast halo. At the moment, it is blooming with unparalleled amazing power.


    Forever like heaven, there is no match in the world!


    These eight characters fully explained Ye Xuan''s power at the moment. His whole person was terrified to the top. Only his breath had affected the operation of the law of chaos.


    "How is this possible?"


    The immortal god screamed with horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He saw the tenth heavenly gate.


    Are you kidding?


    How is that possible?


    The undead God is completely messy!


    Since the beginning of the chaotic universe, the nine heavenly gates are the limit, which is also recognized by all spirits of chaos.


    But what did he see?


    The tenth heavenly gate?


    This is beyond the knowledge of the immortal God and makes him feel unbelievable.


    The most frightening thing for the immortal God is that the breath of Ye Xuan at the moment makes him feel a great threat.


    ¡­¡­


    "He succeeded?"


    In the heaven hall of extreme love, the Lord of extreme love wept with joy. When ye Xuan opened the tenth Heaven Gate, she instantly felt Ye Xuan''s breath.


    Boom!


    The Lord of extreme love stepped out and directly tore the endless space towards Ye Xuan and the immortal God.


    "The tenth day gate?"


    Chaotic fate space-time, at the same time, I was shocked, one after another went out of the supremacy orthodoxy and rushed to the position where ye Xuan was.


    At almost the same time, several other supremacies were unwilling to fall behind and all came towards the eastern region.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    instant.


    The seven supreme powers arrived almost at the same time. When they saw the ten Heavenly gates behind Ye Xuan, you supreme powers were speechless.


    "What if you open the ten Heavenly gates? Today I want you to die."


    The immortal god roared at the starry sky and directly killed Ye Xuan. The eternal and powerful supreme power was blooming, and the power of terror was roaring out.


    War!


    Ye Xuan did not shrink back and opened the ten Heavenly gates. He was confident to fight the immortal God, which was his long cherished wish.


    "Kill!"


    The undead God directly played a powerful art, and the power of extinction turned into a million mile long river, which swept up.


    "Eternal reincarnation boxing!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s fist blew out, and the ten Tianmen terror revolved. The reincarnation fist was buried in the sky and the earth. This fist broke the boundaries of time and space, and was not restricted by the law of chaos.


    Boom!


    The power of millions of miles of silence was directly broken. The reincarnation fist through ancient and modern times reflected the stars, and ye Xuan roared at the sound of the stars.


    "Immortal old thief, you and I will never die in today''s war."


    Bang bang!


    Chaos moves the earth and the sky, killing all ages.


    Ye Xuan''s combat power is fully open, and the whole person is completely crazy. The eternal reincarnation fist startles the Jedi. Each fist blows out hundreds of millions of miles of stars in terror.


    "By you?"


    Boom!


    The immortal God is also completely crazy. He condenses the boundless and powerful skill, and the power of extinction turns into a thousand miles of sword and roars.


    Wheeze!


    This knife cut hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky.


    Boom!


    This punch drowned the endless sea of stars.


    They were completely crazy, and all their anger and resentment accumulated for many years were vented. It could be said that they were shaking in chaos and wailing in the universe.


    "How could he be so strong?" The Lord of all souls looked at each other in horror.


    "He finally grew up." The Lord of time and space laughed happily.


    "Open the door of the tenth day. Is this his card?" The Lord of heaven swallowing devil''s face is uncertain.


    "If you don''t become the strongest, he''s still too poor after all. He can''t win the immortal." The Lord of fate coldly concluded.


    "Ten Heavenly gates?"


    The chaotic Lord''s face was slightly white, and a pair of chaotic magic eyes were frightened, as if he thought of something terrible, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan more and more heavy.

 Chapter 1696

    "Heaven and earth are in the sky, and all laws are silent!"


    Wheeze!


    Through the universe, the Star River is broken, and the immortal god blooms his powerful and immeasurable power. He cuts out with a knife, as if to split the whole chaotic universe, which is thousands of miles away.


    "The gate of heaven is immortal, and my body is immortal!"


    Buzz!


    Roar to break the starry sky and blow up chaos. The halo of reincarnation blooms on Ye Xuan. The ten Heavenly gates rotate in terror, and the chaotic universe trembles in terror for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Boom!


    Thousands of miles away, the sword came, but at this moment, ye Xuan was too unparalleled. His face was ferocious and he didn''t shrink back at all. It was obvious that he had to take the peerless blow of the immortal God.


    "Is he crazy?" The Lord of destruction spoke in horror.


    "What a arrogant Ye Xuan. He is too arrogant." The Lord of fate said coldly.


    No wonder the two supreme powers ridiculed. You should know that the immortal God is the eternal supreme power, and the eternal supreme power that builds the way of extinction.


    What is extinction?


    As the name suggests, everything will vanish in the power of extinction. Where the power of extinction passes, it can be called killing everything.


    But now ye Xuan wants to resist the sword of the immortal God. Even if ye Xuan opens the ten Heavenly gates, he is not strong. Isn''t he crazy? What is it?


    Boom!


    Between lightning, stone and fire, thousands of miles of knives and mans swept in, and instantly submerged Ye Xuan. The boundless starry sky was disconnected under the knife of the immortal God, and the terrible cosmic black hole appeared.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The next moment, the immortal god laughed wildly. He would never believe that ye Xuan could survive.


    What a pity!


    The immortal God''s laughter didn''t stop. The halo of reincarnation bloomed, and ye Xuan''s figure emerged again. He came out of the silent sword awn alive.


    "Reincarnation does not die, my body does not die!"


    Boom!


    It is ferocious and fierce throughout the ages. The halberd appears and falls directly into the hands of Ye Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    A halberd penetrates the sky, the stars explode, and ye Xuan steps out. He holds the halberd and frantically kills the immortal God. His burial reincarnation is flying in terror.


    "You want to die!"


    The immortal god roared angrily. Holding the immortal Heaven Sword in his hand, he also blasted and killed Ye Xuan fiercely.


    Dang Dang!


    Destroy the stars and smash the stars. They fought together completely. The two magic soldiers bombarded each other. All kinds of cruel and ferocious techniques emerge one after another, completely breaking up the hundreds of millions of miles of starry universe.


    Poof!


    The immortal god cut Ye Xuan''s chest with a knife, and a large amount of blood sprayed on his face, which made him laugh ferociously.


    "You laughed too early."


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan roared cruelly. The halberd directly pierced the annihilation power of the immortal God. A halberd pierced a blood hole through his shoulder bone.


    WOW!


    Their bodies crossed, and a lot of blood fell on the stars. Their cruel battle was shocking.


    "Immortality regeneration method!"


    Buzz!


    The next moment, the immortal god roared ferociously, and the annihilation force of the muddy sky and the earth burst out. His penetrating shoulder bone recovered instantly, and there was no injury at all.


    "Bury the sky and never die!"


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s flesh was flawless, and mysterious halos circulated on him, and the cut chest recovered in terror.


    "What on earth did he do?"


    Now.


    The seven supreme masters were frightened, and the Lord of all souls whispered in horror. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an extremely trembling color.


    It''s just that the undead God is so strong. After all, he is the most powerful forever and the founder of the fourth congregation.


    But what is Ye Xuan?


    He is just a creature of the 10th yuan society, not even the most powerful forever, but it is impossible for him to fight against the immortal God.


    "Half a step above the supremacy and under the ages, is this the combat power to open the ten Heavenly gates?" The Lord of chaos whispers.


    "No way, he can''t be so strong."


    Suddenly, the devil swallowing the sky refuted coldly, and then his eyes were burning and said: "there are mole ants under the supremacy. Even if he is half a step above the supremacy, he is not the eternal supremacy. How can he draw with immortality?"


    "Tianmen, look at his Tianmen!"


    The Lord of chaos looked complex. He pointed to Ye Xuan''s ten Heavenly gates, which also made other Xeon look at the past.


    "See?"


    "The ten Heavenly gates are endless and constantly provide him with endless power. Although his cultivation is not as good as immortality, it is impossible to kill him without death."


    When the Lord of chaos said this, he gave a slight pause and said, "moreover, he has realized the profound meaning of reincarnation, which will restrain the power of immortality."


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    With the words of the Lord of chaos falling, the supreme power present was silent, but everyone''s eyes became extremely complex, and different ideas were bred in their hearts.


    however!


    The same idea breeds in the hearts of these supremacies. I''m afraid that from now on, in addition to the eight supremacies, this ye Xuan will be juxtaposed with them.


    If you still yell at them like before, I''m afraid this situation will not happen again, because ye Xuan can really compete with them.


    "If this person doesn''t die, sooner or later it will become a big problem for us."


    Suddenly, the master of fate spoke coldly, and a pair of ruthless fate eyes were flashing and killing, which was a step forward.


    "Destiny, what are you going to do?"


    The Lord of time and space frowned slightly and took the same step. It was obvious that the Lord of destiny wanted to fight ye Xuan.


    "Time and space, do you want to stop me?" The Lord of fate said coldly.


    "Fate, the gratitude and resentment between them should naturally be solved by them. If you really want to fight ye Xuan, wait until they finish their gratitude and resentment." The Lord of time and space does not give in. Obviously, he has the intention to protect Ye Xuan.


    "Destiny, do you really think our Lord doesn''t exist?"


    The Lord of extreme love takes a step and presents a killing opportunity. Obviously, it is impossible to give the Lord of destiny this opportunity.


    "Ye Xuan, damn it!"


    Boom!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil stepped out one step and directly stood side by side with the Lord of destiny.


    The four superpowers confront each other in the starry sky, the atmosphere is suddenly heavy, and an invisible superpower is also blooming. Only one fuse is needed, and perhaps a chaotic war between the superpowers will be started.


    "Destruction, this ye Xuan is the former ye Shaoyou. He played with you. Don''t you want to kill him?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of heaven swallowing looked at the Lord of destruction with a sneer, which also made the Lord of destruction look gloomy and silent.


    "Swallow heaven, my Lord, no matter who he is, the things between you have nothing to do with my Lord."


    The Lord of destruction flatly refused. He didn''t want to participate in the dispute. It doesn''t matter whether ye Xuan is ye Shaoyou or not. After all, he didn''t want to offend Ye Xuan.


    "What are you doing for a Ye Xuan?" The Lord of chaos shouted.


    "Today, we are just watching him fight with immortality. If any of you has a grudge against him, we should find a war in the future. If he makes us fight in disorder, isn''t it a joke?"

 Chapter 1697

    As the voice of the chaotic Lord fell, the Lord of fate and the Lord of heaven swallowing demons took back their killing opportunity and took a cold look at time and space and extreme emotion.


    In fact, the two supreme powers did not stop until the Lord of chaos spoke.


    Because what they think is also very clear. Even if they force their hand, there is time and space and extreme love here, even if the first war has no result.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is no longer as weak as before. Can they kill if they want to?


    That''s why they really stopped.


    The other side!


    The vast starry sky and the boundless universe.


    Ye Xuan stood up with a halberd and looked fiercely at the immortal God. The killing opportunities bloomed by the two people affected the whole starry sky, and terrible cracks appeared in the starry sky.


    "Ye Xuan, I really regret it. If I had made up my mind to kill you earlier, wouldn''t it be today?" The immortal god roared fiercely.


    "Regret?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he laughed very sarcastically.


    "If you don''t die, you still don''t understand. From the beginning to now, you can''t kill me at all. It''s also under your coercion that I can grow to this point."


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to thank you. Without your pressing step by step, I''m afraid I can''t open the tenth heavenly gate now." Ye Xuan sneered.


    Looking at the sarcastic smile on Ye Xuan''s face, the immortal God''s face became more and more ferocious and iron green.


    "Ye Xuan, do you really think you deserve to be our master''s opponent when you open the ten Heavenly gates?" The voice of the immortal God became more and more shrill.


    "Ye Xuan, do you know what is supreme power?"


    "Today, the Lord will tell you what is the real terror of eternal supremacy. The Lord will let you understand how big the gap between you and me is."


    The immortal god roared cruelly, and a mysterious Qi machine bloomed on him, and even his power of extinction was covered by this Qi machine.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and a sense of shock suddenly rose in his heart. He suddenly looked up at the sky above the stars, but found that all the stars above his head had become dim.


    "Eternal supremacy, the world is respected."


    The immortal god stretched out his arms, his whole person seemed to be sublimated, the whole chaotic universe was rumbling and trembling, and the mysterious sound of chanting was coming.


    "Ye Xuan is dead!"


    On the other hand, the Lord of fate spoke coldly and was both powerful. Naturally, he knew what the immortal God was doing at the moment.


    "Be careful, he is calling the chaotic heavenly heart." The Lord of extreme emotion changed his face and reminded Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Chaos tremor, law riot, an indescribable terrorist force bloomed in the immortal God, and the laws filled the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles.


    A touch of chaotic will is coming. The immortal God at this moment seems to coincide with the whole chaotic universe. Just the blooming breath makes Ye Xuan''s heart tremble to the extreme.


    "What is supreme power?"


    "Supremacy is that you can mobilize the power of the chaotic universe to fight a war. You can have the ability to connect heaven and earth. In front of the chaotic universe, you are just mole ants."


    The immortal god roared cruelly, and the terrible chaotic rules circulated on him. He sacrificed the chaotic heavenly heart, and perfectly integrated with the chaotic universe at this moment.


    The body is like the universe, unparalleled in the world.


    The truly powerful place of eternal supremacy is not the supreme power of cultivation, but the power of chaotic universe. This is the most powerful place of eternal supremacy.


    "Ye Xuan, go to hell."


    Boom!


    The immortal god roared at the stars. He waved out a chaotic rule, which turned into a mysterious glory, broke through the boundaries of time and space, and came to Ye Xuan town.


    "You are so naive!"


    Boom!


    In the face of the attack of the immortal God, ye Xuan suddenly outlined a strange smile. His hands quickly sealed, and a profound meaning of reincarnation was conceived in his hands.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, bury the sky and destroy the earth.


    This halo of reincarnation is too mysterious. Although it does not bloom any substantive terrorist power, it turns the power of the rules played by the immortal God into nothing.


    "How is this possible?"


    Are you kidding?


    The immortal God was stunned and roared. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He sacrificed the chaotic heavenly heart and borrowed the power of the chaotic universe. He was blocked by Ye Xuan?


    "I knew it would happen!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of chaos shook his head bitterly.


    "What''s going on, and why can he take the undead blow?" The Lord of heaven swallowing devil looked frightened.


    "Reincarnation!"


    "It''s reincarnation!"


    "The profound meaning of reincarnation realized by Ye Xuan is not in the rules of the chaotic universe at all. The immortal god borrows only the power of rules, and naturally it is impossible to take effect on him." The Lord of chaos slowly explained.


    "What?"


    Your faces turned pale when you heard the speech.


    "Immortality is really naive. If he only depends on his powerful power to kill Ye Xuan, there may be a chance, but he just mobilizes the power of chaotic rules, which really has no effect on Ye Xuan." The voice of the Lord of chaos.


    "Immortal old thief, die for me."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s thunder roared. He stood up against the sky with a halberd and turned into a light beam to raid the immortal God.


    Boom!


    A halberd penetrates the sky and kills the world.


    Now.


    The immortal God has awakened and knows that he has done an extremely stupid thing, which reveals a great flaw to Ye Xuan.


    Facing Ye Xuan''s killing halberd, he wanted to resist, but ye Xuan''s speed was too fast to stop the attack in time.


    Poof!


    A halberd pierces the heart and blood stains the starry sky!


    Under the influence of the profound meaning of reincarnation, ye Xuan directly ignored the chaotic rules of the immortal God, and the halberd directly pierced his heart.


    "Uh!"


    The immortal god screamed bitterly, and his heart was pierced, which made him hate to the extreme. Fortunately, he was the most powerful body. Although the injury was not light, it could not kill him.


    Bang!


    The immortal god dispersed the chaotic heavenly heart and the power of extinction erupted again. Regardless of the pierced atrium, he slapped it down at Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan was directly blown out by this palm, but he ruthlessly took the halberd out of the immortal God''s heart, and a terrible blood hole appeared on the immortal God''s chest.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the immortal God. The immortal regeneration method was launched in an instant. His broken heart was recovering from terror, but his face was extremely pale.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan also had a hard time. Although he opened the ten Heavenly gates, he was not the most powerful body. The full blow of the immortal God almost broke his body.


    Fortunately, the ten Heavenly gates terror rotation fixed his body to death, which didn''t break into the stars.


    "I want your life."


    The immortal god roared again and again. He was hurt by a mole ant. This is the biggest insult to him. The whole man came to Ye Xuan like a crazy beast.


    "See if you die or I die."


    Ye Xuan was also crazy. The eternal reincarnation fist was wielded in terror. They turned into a beam of light and entangled together. The whole starry universe was collapsing in terror.


    Bang!


    The stars burst and everything fell.


    With a blow to each other, a terrible chaotic black hole appears, and the two people directly collapse and fly away.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. On the contrary, the immortal God was also bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but his face was ferocious and terrible, and his eyes were as red as blood.

 Chapter 1698

    all but!


    Almost!


    The starry sky is silent and all sounds are immersed!


    Ye Xuan slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were deep and terrible. There was still a gap between him and the immortal Lord.


    After a cruel battle, both of them can be said to have made a real fire. It can be said that they are ruthless and want each other''s lives.


    But also through this battle, ye Xuan can fully feel that although he has the ability to fight with the immortal God, he can break his wrists with the supreme power.


    But when it comes to true cultivation, he is still a little short of undead God. Let alone kill undead God, even if he defeats the other party, it is unrealistic.


    Under the supremacy, half a step above the supremacy, this is the situation Ye Xuan is in.


    Opening the tenth heavenly gate, he is much stronger than half a step to the strong, but he is still a little worse than the eternal strong.


    However, at the moment, ye Xuan has no fear of eternal supremacy, and can really compete with eternal supremacy. This is also the most terrible place to open the tenth Tianmen.


    "Ye Xuan, you die for my Lord."


    Hate to the extreme, anger to madness, the immortal god killed again. Instead of killing Ye Xuan, he tied with him. This is the biggest insult to him.


    Boom!


    The immortal God is crazy. He seems crazy. He is launching an attack on Ye Xuan. Hundreds of millions of miles of stars are horribly broken. The most powerful skills are playing out.


    "Burial samsara!"


    Ye Xuan roared and shattered the starry sky. The ten Heavenly gates rotate in terror. The halos of reincarnation fall out. He directly protected Ye Xuan, which makes him look invincible.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Ye Xuan was mad and roared. Although he knew that he could not kill the immortal God, he was still unwilling. He didn''t want to give up until the last moment.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are chaotic, and the stars are chaotic. Ye Xuan and the immortal God are roaring together again. The terrible energy is vented by two people. It can be said that the stars are broken and everything is lost.


    Bang bang!


    The immortal god blew Ye Xuan away with a fist, cracked his flesh and bathed in blood.


    Ye Xuan tit for tat, a punch will not die day advocate hit stagger backward, the flesh also has a trace of cracks, the same is not good.


    The most powerful skill, buried in the sky, is being wielded. Both of them want to kill each other.


    From heaven to earth, from the starry sky into the chaotic world, and from the chaotic world into the boundless starry sky.


    The battle between them shocked the whole chaotic world, and the terrible smell made all souls tremble. The loss of all things in the battle was simply shocking.


    Bang!


    A blow through the sky, blood flying.


    In the depths of the boundless starry sky, they hit each other again, and then they flew away.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan was bleeding all over, and there was no perfect place on his body. The blood from the corners of his mouth was overflowing unstoppably.


    In contrast, the immortal God, although he was not as fierce as ye Xuan, his body also showed terrible cracks, and even the surrounding annihilation power was much weaker.


    This is an inconclusive battle, and it is impossible to produce a winner.


    indeed!


    Undead heaven is mainly stronger than ye Xuan, but this strength is not too much. The gap is not difficult to cross regions. It is impossible for undead God to kill Ye Xuan.


    The other side!


    Ye Xuan could not defeat the immortal God. He who opened the tenth gate of heaven could only break his wrist with the supreme power, and he could be invincible.


    Almost at the same time.


    Ye Xuan and the immortal god understand their situation. Now no one can do anything about each other. If they continue to fight like this, it is impossible to separate the results.


    However, now it is difficult for them to ride the tiger. No one can stop first.


    Although the immortal God could not kill Ye Xuan with resentment in his heart, if he took the initiative to stop, it was about his supreme face and spread to the ears of all souls. Wouldn''t it make people think he was afraid of Ye Xuan?


    The immortal God doesn''t stop, and ye Xuan naturally can''t stop. This is also the reason why they are crazy fighting and can''t end the battle.


    Now.


    Not only did the two understand their own situation, but Zhiqiang, who was watching the battle, also saw the situation. Only several Zhiqiang looked heavy and focused on Ye Xuan.


    formidable enemy!


    The great enemy appears!


    Never before, never before!


    Since the opening of the chaotic universe, I have never heard that someone is not the supreme power, but can fight with the supreme power in an invincible position.


    Today, they finally witnessed this miracle and ye Xuan broke this chaotic iron law.


    Not for the supremacy, but can challenge the supremacy, and even break the wrist, so that the supremacy has nothing to do with it.


    "If this person is not eliminated, it will become a great trouble."


    Suddenly, the master of fate whispered in a deep voice. His ruthless fate eyes were flashing, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan with a heavy color.


    When ye Xuan opened the ten Heavenly gates, it was already so terrible. If he waited until he opened the eleven heavenly gates and even the twelfth heavenly gate, how terrible would ye Xuan be?


    At this moment, this problem is not only in the heart of the Lord of destiny, but also what all the supreme powers are worried about.


    I dare not think carefully. I''m afraid of thinking carefully!


    "Ye Xuan, I will kill you. I will."


    In the starry sky, the immortal God''s face was ferocious and vicious. His eyes were extremely resentful and stared at Ye Xuan. His voice made people shudder.


    "I also want to give you a word."


    Ye Xuan screamed, his sinister eyes twinkled at the bottom of Ye Xuan''s eyes, and his eyes to the immortal god were also exposed.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, ye Xuan and the immortal god broke out again. A terrible momentum burst out. It was obvious that they would continue to fight.


    "Ye Daoyou, immortal Daoyou, stop for the moment!"


    Suddenly!


    Before they had a big fight, the Lord of chaos suddenly appeared in the middle of the battlefield, which also made them kill slightly.


    "Ye Daoyou?"


    outside!


    When several supreme powers heard the words of the Lord of chaos, their breath was stifled and their faces were even more stunned.


    In particular, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil and the Lord of destiny showed a sense of surprise on their faces.


    The word "Tao you" comes from the mouth of Zhiqiang, which is not so simple as saying, but the recognition of Ye Xuan and the honorific title of placing Ye Xuan in the same position.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the Lord of chaos, ye Xuan can be on an equal footing with Zhiqiang at the moment. Even though ye Xuan''s cultivation is still a little worse than Zhiqiang, this "ye Daoyou" is enough to explain the Lord of chaos''s attitude towards Ye Xuan.


    "Chaos, what are you going to do?" The immortal god frowned and chaos called Ye Xuan a Taoist friend, which made him very unhappy, but he could not blame the Lord of chaos.


    Although unwilling to admit it, despite his hatred with Ye Xuan, the immortal god knows that ye Xuan is indeed qualified to be on an equal footing with Zhiqiang.

 Chapter 1699

    "If the two Taoist friends continue to fight and fight, there will be no result at all. Why don''t we be a peacemaker and the two Taoist friends stop?" The voice of the Lord of chaos.


    "Stop?"


    The immortal God''s face is as gloomy as water. He stares at Ye Xuan with hatred. His face shows a unwilling color, but he also knows that he can''t do anything about ye Xuan.


    "Well, chaos, today my Lord will give you a face and don''t care about him for the time being."


    As the saying goes, the emergence of the Lord of chaos also gives the immortal God a step down, because he knows he can''t kill Ye Xuan and continues to fight without any result.


    "Immortal, you are really hypocritical. Do you have the ability to kill me?"


    Boom!


    The ten Heavenly gates dissipated slowly behind Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan sketched a mocking color around his mouth, which also made the immortal God angry at his words, but he didn''t do it again.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be complacent. If you don''t be the strongest, you will always be an ant. Today, I admit I can''t kill you, but don''t be happy too early. Sooner or later, I will frustrate you and make you immortal." The immortal God hates and rebukes.


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He laughed extremely sarcastically and said, "you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. You''ve said this nonsense many times, but don''t I still live well now?"


    "If you don''t die, don''t worry. Today''s war between you and me is just the beginning. Our future days are still long. The grudges between you and me must be settled sooner or later." Ye Xuan sneered.


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, the immortal God''s face was iron green and red, and his eyes were terrible.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the immortal God''s eyes are erratic and a heavy color is faintly scratched, but it is well hidden by him.


    Have to say.


    Today, ye Xuan''s fighting strength really made the immortal God feel pressure and heavy, and a great sense of crisis oppressed him.


    Ye Xuan''s growth rate is almost that of the immortal God. At the beginning, ye Xuan was weak and pitiful, but now he is almost on a par with him.


    The immortal God is worried. If ye Xuan''s cultivation continues to grow, I''m afraid he will surpass him sooner or later. At that time, his own life?


    Abrupt!


    The immortal God has a shivering feeling. A cool breath rises from the bottom of his heart, and his fear for ye Xuan is also strong to the point that he has never had before.


    "Hum!"


    The immortal god snorted coldly. He pretended to turn and leave calmly, and disappeared into the starry sky in an instant.


    But everyone can see that the undead God already has great pressure. Today, he fought with Ye Xuan, although it seems to be a draw, and even the undead God has the upper hand.


    But all of you can see that ye Xuan''s potential has surpassed the immortal God. I''m afraid the hatred between them in the future is not so simple.


    The so-called cold lips and teeth.


    Today, although Ye Xuan fought with the undead God, I''m afraid the result will not be any different if they are changed to the position of the undead God.


    The undead God is definitely among the strong. Even he can''t kill Ye Xuan, let alone others.


    Now.


    "Ye Xuan, do it yourself."


    The Lord of fate spoke faintly. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then stepped out and disappeared into the starry sky.


    "Ye Xuan, let''s say goodbye today. He will visit the Japanese Lord in person." Lord tuntian spoke coldly and then left.


    Obviously, now that ye Xuan has grown to this point, it is no longer something that can be suppressed by force. Moreover, the Lord of heaven swallowing demon is very concerned about robbing fairies and will meet Ye Xuan again sooner or later.


    Although Ye Xuan played his power in the first battle with the immortal god today, the Lord of fate and the Lord of swallowing heaven only have a fear of Ye Xuan and will not fear ye Xuan.


    Forever strong!


    Those who can become the strongest have an invincible Tao heart. Moreover, fate and swallowing heaven admit that they are only stronger than the undead God and will never be weaker than him.


    Although Ye Xuan has grown to almost equal the position of Zhiqiang, he is still far from Zhiqiang.


    To put it bluntly, in today''s battle between Ye Xuan and the immortal God, the immortal God has not made up his mind at all. If the immortal God is willing to give his life, he will not be able to kill Ye Xuan.


    After all, the supreme power is not just talking, but has a real unparalleled cultivation in the world.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s extremely rare that you can open the ten Heavenly gates. I hope you can benefit the chaotic universe. Don''t argue with immortality again. If you like, I can mediate for you two." The master of chaos.


    "No need."


    Ye Xuan refused coldly. He didn''t accept the kindness of the Lord of chaos, because ye Xuan clearly remembered that the chaotic mirror was lent to the immortal God.


    Otherwise, ye Xuan could not have been killed by the immortal God by robbing the sky. If the immortal God had not borrowed two divine mirrors, he could not have been killed by the immortal town.


    Ye Xuan didn''t forget it. He always kept it in his mind.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s indifferent attitude, the face of the Lord of chaos changed slightly. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly, and then turned into a chaotic beam to go away.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really powerful."


    The Lord of all souls took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then turned into a beam of light. As the 10th yuan will become a Taoist, he also felt great pressure at the moment.


    The tenth yuan will!


    The real master is the Lord of all spirits. He is known as invincible in the world and the founder of the 10th yuan society.


    However, the emergence of Ye Xuan has put great pressure on the Lord of all souls. Although Ye Xuan is not the strongest, today''s war with the immortal God has completely made the Lord of all souls have great fear of Ye Xuan.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. The emergence of Ye Xuan threatened his position as the leader of the 10th yuan club, which also made him start to think about some things that will happen in the future.


    But the Lord of all souls is not very worried.


    Because he is the Lord of the tenth yuan society, he became the Tao in the tenth yuan society and has the will blessing of the whole chaotic universe.


    So he is invincible. No one can beat him at the tenth dollar.


    "Ye Daoyou, I finally wait until this day." The Lord of time and space walks here with a smile on his face.


    "Sir."


    The most affectionate Lord smiled. She just said these two words and had a happy look in her eyes.


    "Thank you for your protection for so many years. Ye Xuan thanked you here."


    Ye Xuan bowed his hand and saluted the two supremacies. Without the help of time and space and extreme emotion over the years, perhaps he could not get to this step.


    "You don''t have to, sir." The Lord of extreme love hurried to avoid.


    "Ye Daoyou, you finally catch up with the supreme pace and can really be fearless of anyone." The Lord of time and space nodded happily.

 Chapter 1700

    Ye Xuan and the two Zhiqiang catch up a little, and the two Zhiqiang also leave one after another.


    However, before the Lord of time and space left, ye Xuan opened his mouth. He wanted to mention breaking the virtual Tianding with the Lord of time and space, but he swallowed it back.


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to ask the Lord of time and space to break the virtual Tianding, but he thought about it and held it back, because it would make the Lord of time and space very difficult.


    Although they have a good friendship, breaking the virtual Tianding is the most precious treasure. Ye Xuan is trying to force people to be difficult, and he will be estranged from the Lord of time and space.


    It''s not time!


    Ye Xuan can only sigh in his heart. He can only find an appropriate time to mention it. Now it''s not time to break the virtual Tianding.


    The strongest of you all dispersed. Ye Xuan''s mood gradually calmed down and a deep color crossed his eyes.


    Today''s war with the undead God is not only the gratitude and resentment between the two people, but also ye Xuan''s deterrent to other supremacies to a great extent.


    To put it bluntly.


    Although Ye Xuan is not Zhiqiang, Zhiqiang doesn''t want to suppress him. He also has the details of he Zhiqiang''s first World War.


    After this battle, ye Xuan can finally gain a foothold in the chaotic world and no longer have to look at Zhiqiang''s face.


    However, ye Xuan regretted that if he could kill God today, today would be another situation.


    Unfortunately, opening the ten Heavenly gates is the limit to fight against the supreme power. If you want to kill the eternal supreme power, according to Ye Xuan''s calculation, the worst thing is to open the eleventh heavenly gate.


    "The eleventh heavenly gate?"


    Ye Xuan murmured, a deep color flashed through his eyes, and his heart was faintly throbbing.


    Ye Xuan had a feeling that if the eleventh Tianmen gate could be as powerful as others, it could even be destroyed.


    Can the twelfth heavenly gate match the taboo?


    When the idea crossed Ye Xuan''s mind, he immediately rejected the absurd idea.


    impossible!


    It''s impossible.


    Even if the twelfth heavenly gate was opened, he could never match the taboo, because ye Xuan clearly remembers that in those years, one human force in the Eternal Shadow pressed the top ten. If it were not for the chaotic heavenly punishment, he would almost kill the top ten.


    However, ye Xuan has an inference that maybe when the twelve day gate is one, he can compare with the taboo.


    It''s just that ye Xuan is thinking about something.


    After the integration of the twelve heavenly gates, is the next realm half step to supremacy?


    no


    Absolutely impossible.


    When I opened the tenth gate of heaven, I could fight against the supreme power. Although it was not as good as the supreme power, it was terrible.


    Ye Xuan has a feeling that earth shaking changes will take place when he breaks through the next big realm.


    Not half a step!


    Not forever!


    But a realm he never knew.


    But ye Xuan was at a loss about this realm, but he had a great expectation in his heart.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbidity. He calms his mind. It''s too early to think about these things. His task now is to find a way to open the eleventh Tianmen gate.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared into the vast starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern region, xuancha religion.


    The human figure looks forward to killing the machine.


    The leader of xuancha sect led the whole sect up and down and surrounded Ye Fengtian in the center. The leader of xuancha sect looked gloomy and terrible, and his eyes looked at Ye Fengtian with a cold color.


    After ye Xuan and the immortal God left, the leader of xuancha fully explained what is called a running dog. He trapped Ye Fengtian here and waited for the victory and return of the immortal God.


    The heart is longing for what kind of reward the immortal God will give him.


    "Ye Xuan, he''s dead. He can''t come back." The leader of xuancha sect said coldly.


    "My master will not fail."


    Ye Fengtian spoke calmly. He looked solemn and solemn, because in his heart, ye Xuan was the strongest person.


    "Talk big." The xuancha sect leader sneered.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The world was dark and the wind was howling. A figure came from the starry sky, which also greatly boosted the spirit of the leader of xuancha cult. He raised his eyes and looked at the visitors. He just thought it was the return of the immortal God who killed Ye Xuan.


    Just the next moment, the xuancha leader''s face changed greatly, and he rubbed his eyes hard. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    "Why is he still alive?"


    When ye Xuan stepped on the sky, the leader of xuancha sect shouted in horror. The whole person was frightened and retreated, and then looked around for the figure of the immortal God.


    "Master!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s return, ye Fengtian controlled his excitement and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Child, let you suffer."


    Ye Xuan strolled to Ye Fengtian''s body and patted Ye Fengtian''s shoulder. As for these smelly fish and rotten shrimp, the sect leader of xuancha, ye Xuan directly regarded them as air.


    "It''s not bitter. It''s not bitter for me to see my mentor again." The leaves closed the sky and trembled slightly.


    Looking at Ye Fengtian in front of him, ye Xuan can vaguely find some outline of the child in those years. In the past, the simple child in those years has grown into a young man. Even ye Xuan is a little sad.


    That year!


    Ye Xuan''s Tianmen gate was destroyed. He thought his road ahead was broken. Only then did he leave all his inheritance to the child.


    Unexpectedly, hundreds of millions of years later, the child came out of the wasteland and pursued here.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what the child had experienced for so many years, but he must have experienced hardships along the way to achieve immortality.


    "You really make me proud to be a teacher by virtue of your ordinary body." Ye Xuan said happily.


    Ye Xuan himself is a mortal body. Only he knows how difficult it is for him to cultivate to this point.


    "Master, when you and I separated, the disciple said that I would follow your steps and I would come to the chaotic world." Leaves seal heaven.


    "Everything is over. Come with me."


    Ye Xuan nodded and was ready to leave with Ye Fengtian, but he still needed to do one thing before leaving.


    killing!


    Yes, it''s killing.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan raised his five fingers slightly, and the sky was trembling with terror for hundreds of millions of miles. A huge palm of the sky was emerging. The next moment, he was going to kill all the top and bottom of xuancha sect.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    The leader of xuancha sect was pale and knelt on the ground with a plop. The whole xuancha sect screamed in horror. Obviously, the means shown by Ye Xuan made them fear to the extreme.


    "If you want to harm my teachers and disciples, you should have the consciousness of death."


    Ye Xuan spoke mercilessly, and the five fingers were about to be destroyed. He directly killed all these mole ants on the spot.


    "No!"


    Suddenly!


    A crying female voice came, and a girl in red stumbled towards the master and apprentice of Ye Xuan. It was Wan Hongling, the daughter of the leader of xuancha.


    "Master, wait a minute."


    Ye Fengtian spoke quickly, which also made Ye Xuan frown slightly. The strike of Zhenshi didn''t fall, and the terrible giant palm of the sky dissipated slowly.

 Chapter 1701

    "Feng Tian, please spare my father''s life."


    Plop!


    Wan Hongling''s small face was pale. She knelt directly in front of Ye Fengtian and kept kowtowing to him, with tears rolling down her eyes.


    "Get up."


    Ye Fengtian hurriedly helped the girl, and his eyes looked unbearable.


    "Master, i..."


    Ye Fengtian''s face turned red and looked at Ye Xuan. There was a faint color of desire in his eyes. Obviously, the appearance of Wan Hongling made him unbearable to kill.


    "Feng Tian, if they want to harm you, my teachers and disciples, they should kill them all." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Master, she... She saved me... I..." Ye Fengtian couldn''t bear to say.


    "It''s the so-called love again!"


    Don''t turn your head, ye Xuan. A long sigh came from his mouth.


    "Feng Tian, you inherit all my dharmas. Do you know what path you take as a teacher?" Ye Xuan sealed the heaven with his back to Ye.


    "Six... Six desires are ruthless... Heaven and earth have no intention!"


    Ye Fengtian inherited almost all the mantle of Ye Xuan. Naturally, he could know what path the master was taking, which also made him tremble and whisper.


    "The so-called love is nothing but a mirror, a beauty and a pink skeleton. When I was young, I abandoned love because I know that the so-called love will only become a fetter on my cultivation path." Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Master!"


    Plop.


    Ye Fengtian knelt down pale, and WAN Hongling hurriedly knelt down to Ye Xuan with Ye Fengtian, and his face was covered with tears.


    "Senior, I know you have great powers. It''s his fault that my father wants to harm you. If you really want to kill her, as a daughter, I''m willing to die for my father." Wan Hongling constantly kowtows to Ye Xuan and pleads with Ye Xuan.


    "What a filial and affectionate little girl, but you beg the wrong person. I will never show mercy because of a woman."


    Ye Xuan turned around slowly. His face was cold and ruthless. He was not moved by the girl''s plea.


    "Feng Tian, as a teacher, I give you two choices. Either you kill this woman yourself and kill the whole xuancha sect."


    "The second choice is to respect your wishes as a teacher and let them live today."


    "How to choose is up to you." Ye Xuan looked deeply at his only disciple.


    "Master, I let you down. I really can''t do it. I really can''t do it." The leaves sealed the sky, bitter and astringent.


    "Give me an explanation." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Because master and I are not on the same path."


    Suddenly, ye Fengtian raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan, with a touch of tenacity on his face.


    "Master, you taught me all my skills. I should have followed the same path as you, but I can''t be ruthless. I want to go out of the most suitable way, so I really can''t kill Hongling against my heart." Leaves seal the sky and knock first.


    "OK."


    For ye Fengtian''s disobedience, ye Xuan was neither disappointed nor angry. Instead, a smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, since Wan Hongling appeared, ye Xuan gave Ye Fengtian a test, a test about ye Fengtian''s future.


    If ye Fengtian kills Wan Hongling and follows Ye Xuan''s footsteps, it''s just going Ye Xuan''s way, not ye Fengtian''s own way.


    If a person wants to climb to the top, he must follow his original heart. If he can''t follow his original heart to take the path of others, he can only become a mediocre person in the end.


    Just like the three gods in the Baizi battlefield, they just practiced the Dharma of chaotic fate time and space, did not go out of their own Dharma and Tao, and finally could only be reduced to mediocrity and killed by others.


    Ye Fengtian didn''t choose to kill Wan Hongling. He has his own opinion and follows his own heart. In Ye Xuan''s opinion, ye Fengtian is a material that can be made.


    In that time, ye Xuan also saw the child''s loyalty and simplicity in the wasteland world, which moved the idea of passing down his skills.


    Only what suits you is the best!


    Ye Xuan takes a road of abandoning love, and ye Fengtian is not him. He has his own way to go. Ye Xuan also understands this truth very well.


    "Feng Tian, tell me, do you like this girl?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    When ye Xuan asked, ye Fengtian looked red, but he nodded and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, I really like Hongling."


    "Little girl, what about you?" Ye Xuan looked at the girl and said.


    "I like brother Ye." Wan Hongling''s small face flushed, but she nodded hard. At this time, she won''t be pretentious.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "since you agree, I will give you a test. If you can pass this test, I will allow you to be together and believe in the so-called love."


    "Elder, no matter what test, we will pass." Wan Hongling clenched her lips and looked firmly.


    "Master, so is Fengtian." Leaves seal heaven.


    "OK." Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep.


    Reincarnation!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s ten Heavenly gates opened with a bang, and the halos of reincarnation fell out, drowning the two people in an instant.


    The next moment.


    Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling seem to have lost their souls. They are completely covered by the halo of reincarnation and are experiencing an extremely terrible disaster.


    What is reincarnation?


    Since ye Xuan realized the profound meaning of reincarnation, he has many great magical means. At the moment, they are trapped in the halo of reincarnation and are experiencing a different life.


    This life is made up by Ye Xuan for the two. If they can pass the test, ye Xuan really believes that there is really unswerving love in this world.


    "Will you pass the test?"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down, looking at the two people who seemed to have lost their souls, and whispered in his mouth.


    No one knows that at the moment, they are already in a reincarnation dream and are going through a process from birth to death.


    Reincarnation a dream, dream empty flower.


    Although the life ye Xuan made up for them is not real, there is no difference in the reincarnation dream, just like the most real life.


    This life once happened to Ye Xuan, which is also the biggest question in Ye Xuan''s heart. Maybe today they can give him an answer.


    That year.


    The wild world.


    The twelve ancestral witches turned into Pangu''s real body and killed him in Tianting. In order to save him, the ninth Xuannv was trampled to death by Pangu''s real body. This matter has always been buried in Ye Xuan''s memory.


    To tell the truth, ye Xuan had no feelings for Jiutian Xuannv. Until the moment Jiutian Xuannv died, ye Xuan felt a sense of pain.


    He once asked himself, is this the love of Jiutian Xuannv for him?


    In order to save his life, regardless of his own safety, he finally came to the end with no regrets?


    Now.


    Ye Xuan made up a reincarnation dream for the two people, and this reincarnation dream reproduces the scene that he and Jiutian Xuannv experienced in the wasteland world.


    But the protagonists are ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling. If they really have committed love, they can pass the test.


    If they fail to pass the test, they will die.


    Ye Xuan is not cruel.


    But he has high hopes for ye Fengtian. If the two are just superficial love and ye Fengtian disobeys his will for a woman today, this disciple will die.

 Chapter 1702

    "They... What happened to them?"


    The leader of xuancha sect has been afraid to speak. Now he sees Ye Fengtian and his daughter look dull, which also makes him try to speak.


    "Shut up."


    Ye Xuan made a cold sound and immediately let the leader of xuancha shiver. He quickly knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to make any sound again.


    As time passed, ye Xuan had a pair of broken eyes and had been watching the two people in the reincarnation dream.


    From their acquaintance to acquaintance, until facing life and death, ye Xuan''s expression is constantly changing, because he seems to see himself and Jiutian Xuannv.


    Until this moment, ye Xuan deeply understood that Xuannv was silently accompanying him, but he never had any nostalgia for Xuannv until Xuannv died for him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The halo of reincarnation is dissipating. Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling suddenly open their eyes, but they look extremely confused, as if they haven''t woken up from their dreams.


    "Hongling?"


    The next moment, when ye Fengtian saw Wan Hongling appear alive in front of him, he burst into tears and was extremely excited.


    "Brother ye, aren''t I dead?" Wan Hongling was stunned.


    Reincarnation a dream, dream empty flower.


    Although they seem to wake up in a very short time, they have experienced many thousands of years in their dreams.


    "It turns out that there is really unswerving love in this world!"


    "Xuannv, it''s my Ye Xuan who is ashamed of you."


    Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered. A touch of self mockery came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Ruthless abandonment of love and fierce killing!


    This is the road Ye Xuan chose. He didn''t regret it. When he suddenly looked back, he found that there was only eternal breeze along the way.


    Once familiar people and things have already turned into dust with the passage of time. He is the only one walking alone forever.


    It was very cold at the height. Only eternal loneliness accompanied him. Ye Xuan had already been used to this loneliness unconsciously.


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself. Is this his biggest sorrow?


    "Master?"


    When ye Fengtian saw Ye Xuan, he suddenly woke up. He remembered what ye Xuan had said to them before. He knew that he and WAN Hongling had just had an eternal dream.


    "Master!"


    Wan Hongling also regained consciousness. She just looked at Ye Xuan with great fear. Just now the dream was too real, and she felt that ye Xuan''s magic power was too terrible.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned. He calmly looked at the two people and slowly outlined a kind smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "You have passed the test of being a teacher. Ten thousand years later, being a teacher will hold a big marriage for you." Ye Xuan Wenrun road.


    "Big marriage?"


    Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling were stunned and immediately made a big red face. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan wanted them to get married.


    "Master, I..."


    Ye Fengtian just wanted to refuse, but without waiting for him to speak, ye Xuan said faintly: "since ancient times, you must listen to me."


    After saying this, ye Xuan looked directly at the master of xuancha sect and said, "I want to marry you. What do you think?"


    Just a look in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the leader of xuancha sect was scared and sweating all over. He didn''t dare to refuse. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would kill him with a dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, yes."


    The leader of xuancha sect nodded repeatedly and wiped the sweat off his forehead quietly. It''s better than anything to get back a life.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. He used the method of moving heaven and earth to directly tear out a cross domain channel. With the roll of his sleeves, ye Fengtian and others were directly absorbed into his sleeves, and the whole person disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Central region, northern region, Tianting!


    "Sir."


    "Master."


    Tiandi palace.


    Ye Xuan occupies the throne, and a large number of Tianting people stand on both sides of the head. Gu Beichen, Huang pangzi and others bow down and worship. Li Taichu and Jun are unparalleled in spirit.


    Since the war between Ye Xuan and the immortal God, although it only ended in a draw, this matter soon spread throughout the chaotic world, which also made Ye Xuan''s reputation reach an extremely terrible level, and vaguely comparable to the eternal supremacy.


    The return of Ye Xuan can be said to boost the momentum of the northern region''s Tianting. Everyone is in high spirits and wants to dominate the whole central region under the leadership of Ye Xuan.


    People are ambitious, so are ye Xuan and his subordinates. If the outstanding people in the central region can become the overlord, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    Now.


    Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling stood around Ye Xuan slightly cramped. Obviously, the grand occasion of the northern region Tianting made them a little nervous.


    After all, the monks standing in front of them are all powerful and unparalleled, but now they are paying homage to Ye Xuan with a fanatical and pious face.


    "I have two things to announce today."


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the Imperial Palace, which also made the slightly noisy voice disappear, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan.


    "The first thing is that ye Fengtian will marry Wan Hongling ten thousand years later."


    "The second thing is that the northern region Tianting will be renamed as the burial heaven palace. Since then, there will be no northern region Tianting in the world, and the burial heaven palace will really stand in the central region."


    As ye Xuan''s voice fell, the crowd first had a short silence, and then burst into great cheers.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s decision is the same as everyone''s mind. They have endured it for many years and can finally walk in the central region.


    "Sir, since you founded the burial palace, you naturally have to have a title." The yellow fat man''s eyes turned.


    "Yes, I think the name of the Heavenly Emperor is most suitable for you." Gu Beichen hurriedly picked up the way.


    "How about calling Ye Tiandi?" After all, ye Xuan, as the Lord of heaven, was once the title of Ye Tiandi when he was in the three realms.


    "I don''t think it''s right. Mr. Ye Tiandi''s title has been used, and this is not a wasteland world. I think it''s better to change the title." Gu Beichen retorted.


    "Bury the heavenly palace?"


    Jun Wushuang muttered to herself, and then her eyes brightened. She was a very talented woman. According to the name of the orthodoxy established by Ye Xuan, she guessed Ye Xuan''s intention.


    "Master, why don''t you honor your title as the burial emperor?" Jun Wushuang said tentatively.


    "Bury the emperor?"


    With Jun''s unparalleled words falling down, everyone present whispered one after another, and then their eyes brightened. They felt that this title was indeed suitable for ye Xuan.


    "Bury the emperor? Emperor? "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep, and then he nodded slowly. The burial formula he created really conforms to this title.


    "Meet the emperor!"


    Huang pangzi can best guess Ye Xuan''s mind. When he saw Ye Xuan nodding, he knew that ye Xuan was very satisfied with the title and hurriedly bowed to Ye Xuan first.


    As Huang pangzi took the lead in giving gifts, others hurriedly paid homage in turn, and the title of Ye Xuan was also set.


    In fact, ye Xuan doesn''t care about these false names, and his mind is all on his own cultivation. After all, only his own strength is eternal.

 Chapter 1703

    However, there must be a title, because every eternal Xeon has its own title. Although Ye Xuan is not Xeon, he is not much different from Xeon.


    Moreover, the burial palace he founded wants to dominate the chaotic world. If he doesn''t even have a title, he will be criticized by the chaotic spirits.


    Just like Ye Qingmei, the Lord of extreme love, the world only knows her name as the Lord of extreme love, but almost no one knows her real name.


    Not only the Lord of extreme love, but also other supreme powers. Therefore, ye Xuan naturally accepted the title of burying the emperor of heaven.


    The next thing is about the establishment and site selection of the burial palace.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan is located in the far north of the central region. This place has little aura and is in a bitter cold. It is not the choice for education at all.


    However, the blessed land in the central region is occupied by all major religious orthodoxy, and those powerful orthodoxy occupy the best source of aura.


    If the burial palace wants to open up an excellent place for education and look at the whole central region, there is really no suitable place.


    However, this problem is not difficult for Huang pangzi and others. With the existence of Ye Xuan, the emperor, it can be comparable to the eternal supremacy.


    In addition, there are two immortal and full devils, Li Taichu and Jun Wushuang, who are buried in the heavenly palace.


    If there is no suitable place for education, grab it.


    Soon, Huang pangzi sketched out a set of drawings himself, directly selected the five great teachers, and then drew an X for the five great teachers respectively.


    Huang pangzi looked up and smiled at Li Taichu and Jun Wushuang and said, "Taichu, Wushuang, these five great religions occupy the five best positions in the southeast and northwest respectively. You two go and subdue them. If they don''t obey, kill all these five great religions."


    "No problem!"


    Li Taichu and Jun looked at each other with a smile. The five major religions all had old masters, but they didn''t pay attention at all.


    "It''s up to you to open up the burial palace."


    For the trivial matters of opening up daotong, ye Xuan directly became the shopkeeper and handed it over to Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen.


    Have to say.


    Although Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen are just in the early stage of immortality, Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled put their posture very low and let them work.


    Because Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled understand that Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen are ye Xuan''s confidants. Their words represent Ye Xuan''s will.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world was in an uproar, and all religions were in chaos.


    A killing swept through the five great religions. Under the leadership of Li Taichu and Jun Wushuang, the five great religions collapsed and surrendered. They completed the task very well.


    At the same time.


    A shocking news came out that the burial palace was founded, and the title of the burial emperor was also spread, which shocked all spirits of chaos.


    The most shocking thing for the world is that ye Xuan is named the emperor of heaven, and his orthodox people call him the emperor, which is a provocation to the supreme power.


    Bury the emperor!


    Emperor!


    What is the Lord?


    ''master ''


    This word can not be used by anyone. Only when you become the most powerful forever can you name yourself after the Lord.


    Like the Lord of chaos, the Lord of destiny


    The establishment of the burial heaven palace immediately made many great religions dissatisfied with the orthodoxy. Moreover, the burial heaven palace acted recklessly. It said that it would destroy religion. Its means were cruel and ruthless, and directly became the target of public criticism.


    As the saying goes, the five great religions have been destroyed, and all great religions are orthodox. People are in danger. They are afraid that it will be their turn next. This also makes some leaders of great religions go to the hall of all souls to complain in person and ask the hall of all souls to make decisions for them.


    Don''t forget!


    The leader of the 10th yuan association is the Lord of all souls, and the hall of all souls is also the biggest overlord of the 10th yuan Association. All living beings should submit to the hall of all souls.


    Just when everyone thought that the hall of all souls would lead these great religions, what happened next completely left the world speechless.


    These great religious leaders who went to the hall of all souls to complain were rejected one after another, and the God of all souls personally issued a decree and sent messengers to the burial palace to send a congratulatory gift to congratulate the burial Palace on becoming a great religion in the world.


    The attitude of the hall of all souls directly awakened the world and understood the horror of burying the palace of heaven. Even the hall of all souls didn''t want to offend.


    Moreover, it is also because of this matter that some people finally believe that the emperor who buried the heavenly palace is afraid that he will really fight against the immortal God and end in a draw, otherwise the Lord of all souls will not show kindness to him at all.


    For a while, the name of the Lord of burial heaven resounded through the five regions of chaos. I don''t know how many sanxiu came to the burial heaven palace, hoping to join the burial heaven palace and become one of them.


    It is the so-called good shade with a big tree. Ye Xuan can fight with the immortal God, which also proves that the burial palace is no worse than the most powerful orthodoxy, which also makes many people see the great opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth are limitless, a land of ten thousand laws!


    God''s islands are rising from the ground, clouds are floating and sinking in the sky, countless temples and pavilions are shining, and 99 heavy tianque is thick and heavy.


    Bury the heavenly palace!


    This is the supreme Taoist tradition opened up by Ye Xuan. It is divided into 99 heavy days, and each heavy day is vast and incomparable.


    To a large extent, the burial palace has restored the former heaven, but it is tens of millions of times larger than the former heaven.


    Just the ninety-nine heavy heaven together, it has occupied hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth, which is absolutely comparable to the most powerful orthodoxy.


    Ninety nine days!


    Emperor palace!


    The stars in the sky are turning, the vast sea of stars is surging, ye Xuan sits in the Imperial Palace, and the vast chaotic universe is above his head.


    Breathe breathe breathe!


    Ye Xuan breathed and breathed the divine light. The ten Heavenly gates revolved behind him, and the halo of burial days flowed on him, which made people jump at a glance.


    "Master."


    "Senior."


    A slight sound of footsteps came, and a pair of Bi people entered the imperial palace. It was Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and the light dissipated. He calmly looked at the two people, and then summoned them to his side.


    "Hongling, since you are about to marry Feng Tian, you don''t have to call me an elder in the future. You can call me master as he does." Ye xuandao.


    "Really?"


    Wan Hongling''s face was full of joy. Some couldn''t believe her ears, because these days she was buried in the heavenly palace. She finally knew what a terrible figure Ye Xuan was.


    Fight with the supreme power, deal with taboo characters, and even strengthen yourself again and again. Even in the face of the supreme power''s killing opportunities, you live again and again, and finally become a character comparable to the eternal supreme power.


    If she can really worship ye Xuan as a teacher, it is really an unimaginable opportunity. How can she not make the little girl feel excited.


    "Hongling, don''t you see the teacher soon." Ye Fengtian hurriedly urged.


    "Teacher, Hongling kowtowed to you." Wan Hongling was so lucky that he quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at Wan Hongling in front of him, ye Xuan''s eyes are deep and calm, which makes Wan Hongling and ye Fengtian a little nervous. I don''t know what the teacher is thinking.


    "Feng Tiancheng has a Dharma for me. He has his own way to go. Since you call me a teacher, I will pass on a Dharma for you. This is also my wedding gift to you two."


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, he turned his hand and a scripture appeared, and there were strands of red lines around the Scripture.


    "This sutra is called wanzhang red dust law, which was created by the former Lord of humanity. Unfortunately, it has fallen. If you can practice this Law diligently, there may be a great opportunity waiting for you in the future."


    Ye Xuan handed the Scripture to Wan Hongling, which also made the little girl happily take it in her hand, and constantly kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    She naturally heard the name of the Lord of humanity. Wan Hongling knew more clearly that there were only two women among the top ten supremacies, and the Lord of humanity was one of them. Her method was naturally the law of supremacy, which was an unimaginable opportunity.


    Looking at the delighted Wan Hongling, ye Xuan''s eyes are deep and leisurely. He doesn''t know whether this little girl can inherit the position of humanity in the future.


    That year, when the Lord of humanity was about to fall, he gave her the complete red dust law, hoping that ye Xuan could find a successor for her.


    Unfortunately, although Luo Yao is a disciple of the Lord of humanity, her character is hard to compliment, and she can''t inherit the inheritance of the Lord of humanity at all.


    At the moment, ye Xuan gave wanhongling the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals. She didn''t know whether the little girl was destined for the position of humanity. It also depends on her own fortune.


    "Ten thousand years later, you two will get married. That day is also the founding ceremony of burying the heavenly palace. This is a double happiness. The teacher will invite guests to watch the ceremony. You are ready for this ten thousand years. Step down." Ye xuandao.


    "Yes, master."


    They bowed to Ye Xuan and then slowly withdrew from the imperial palace. Only when ye Fengtian was about to leave the Imperial Palace, he seemed to think of something and turned back again.

 Chapter 1704

    Seeing ye Fengtian''s return, ye Xuan was stunned and said, "what else?"


    Ye Fengtian bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "master, the disciple got a strange thing by chance. It is not only inviolable, but also indestructible. The disciple has been studying for a long time and has no key point. Master knows a lot and doesn''t know whether he knows it?"


    Ye Fengtian said something and turned his hands to show an ancient and simple small tripod. He directly presented it to Ye Xuan.


    Originally, ye Xuan didn''t care much about the strange things ye Fengtian said. After all, when he came to his realm, it was difficult for foreign things to move him.


    But when ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the small tripod, ye Xuan''s calm expression was momentarily dull, and the next moment an extremely terrible light bloomed on him.


    Boom!


    The whole Imperial Palace trembled with terror, as if it would collapse at any time. Ye Fengtian was even more frightened. I don''t know why his teacher''s mood fluctuated so much.


    "Xiaoding?"


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers poked out, and the small tripod fell into his hands. His eyes soared, and a pair of broken magic eyes were constantly examining the things in his hands.


    I can''t believe it!


    I can''t believe it.


    If the small tripod was not in Ye Xuan''s hands at the moment, he really thought he was in a dream, otherwise how could he easily get a small tripod?


    Ye Xuan has been looking for the broken virtual tripod, and even secretly wants to plot the small tripod among the three strong hands. It can be said that he has done everything possible.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that when he put the small tripod thing aside for the time being, his own disciple sent such a big gift.


    After careful observation, ye Xuan can finally confirm that the small tripod in his hand is indeed genuine. Although the grain on the tripod is slightly different from other small tripods, it is undoubtedly genuine.


    "How did you get it?"


    Ye Xuan tried his best to stabilize his mood and looked at Ye Fengtian solemnly.


    Looking at the master''s serious face, ye Fengtian knew the origin of the small tripod. He hurriedly reported to the truth: "I practiced by a big river that year. This thing emerged with a water wave and happened to be picked up by my disciples."


    "You found it?"


    Ye Xuan was completely shocked. If he didn''t feel that his disciple didn''t lie, ye Xuan wouldn''t believe this kind of talk at night.


    Are you kidding?


    It''s not a big joke that even the broken virtual tripod, which is precious and precious for all ages, is so easily picked up by people?


    "Master, I dare not have any questions. I found it." Ye Fengtian bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "I believe you as a teacher."


    Ye Xuan soothed the shocked mood and opened his mouth to appease his disciple.


    "Fengtian, this thing is called the broken virtual heaven tripod. It''s the treasure of chaos. You can find it. It also proves that you are lucky. However, this tripod is very useful for your teacher. Would you like to give it to your teacher?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "If there is no master, there will be no disciples. Just take it." Ye Fengtian zhengse road.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and said, "you''re welcome to be a teacher."


    Originally, ye Xuan would not occupy the disciple''s things, but the broken virtual Tianding is different. He wants to find the taboo Tianfa and use the taboo Tianfa to save Liu Baiyi.


    "Master, I''ll leave first. If you have any call, just send it directly to disciple Xu."


    Ye Fengtian bowed down and launched the imperial palace again. Obviously, he also saw that ye Xuan''s mind was all on Xiaoding at the moment.


    But ye Fengtian was also extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, the little tripod he found was a treasure of chaos. Ye Fengtian was surprised by his luck.


    As ye Xuan sealed the sky out of the emperor''s palace, ye Xuan looked at the small tripod in his hand slightly, and a deep color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Is this child the son of destiny?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    The so-called son of destiny is a general statement, more can be said to be a person with atmospheric transportation.


    This kind of person can succeed in difficulties, and there are countless opportunities. Although the so-called son of destiny is only a legend, ye Xuan never believes in this ethereal thing.


    But ye Fengtian found the broken virtual tripod, which also made Ye Xuan have some doubts about the illusory theory of Qi luck. Maybe there is a so-called son of destiny in the chaotic universe, which is favored by God.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. He temporarily presses the matter that ye Fengtian picked up the small tripod in his heart, and then carefully observes the small tripod in his hand.


    As the saying goes, there is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it.


    Ye Xuan finally deeply understood the meaning of this sentence. The broken virtual tripod he had worked hard to find fell into his hands.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves were rolled up, and the gate of the Imperial Palace was closed. The whole Imperial Palace was closed by the unparalleled ban. Even if the emperor was ever strong, he could not peep.


    Buzz!


    There are ripples in the void, ripple roads and ancient bronze scriptures. One Scripture page turns in the void, and each Scripture page is engraved with the pattern of an ancient and simple small tripod.


    A full six scriptures also represent six broken virtual tripods. Together with the small tripod in Ye Xuan''s hand, ye Xuan has fully obtained seven small tripods.


    In addition to three small tripods in the hands of the three supreme powers, only two small tripods are missing.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was excited and his arms were trembling, but he still kept his mind and sent the seventh small tripod to the ancient bronze Sutra, hoping that the seventh small tripod could be branded in the ancient bronze Sutra.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    A great repulsive force bloomed from the two sacred objects. With a clang, the seventh small tripod fell to the ground and could not be integrated into the ancient bronze scriptures.


    "Again?"


    Ye Xuan frowned.


    This is also the case with the small tripod he obtained before, which cannot be branded in the ancient bronze scriptures.


    Although Ye Xuan was already prepared, he was still disappointed that the seventh small tripod could not be branded in the ancient bronze scriptures.


    "It seems that the seventh small tripod also needs an opportunity to be truly branded in the ancient classics." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Ye Xuan took the small tripod in his hand again, and then calmly understood the mystery of the tripod. The ancient bronze Scripture hovered over his head, hoping to understand some mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, fleeting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five thousand years passed, and ye Xuan fully understood the five thousand year small tripod, but he got nothing.


    He was unable to understand and integrate, and even he used the profound meaning of samsara, but he didn''t make any changes to the seventh small tripod and the bronze ancient Sutra.


    "Where is the opportunity?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water, and there was an urgent color in his eyes. He tried all the methods, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan whispered that he really loved and hated the broken virtual tripod. Every time he got a small tripod, I don''t know how much he suffered in order to brand it in the ancient scriptures.

 Chapter 1705

    However, the benefits are also obvious. Every time he gets great benefits from the small tripod, this feeling is incomprehensible to outsiders. Only Ye Xuan is painful and happy.


    "Emperor!"


    While ye Xuan continued to understand the small tripod, the voice of Li Taichu came from outside the Imperial Palace, which also made Ye Xuan wake up temporarily.


    "What''s up?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Emperor, there are five thousand years left. It''s the day when ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling get married. It''s also the great ceremony of establishing education for my burial in the heavenly palace. Who does the emperor invite to watch the ceremony?" Li Taichu said.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan hit out a jade slip and directly appeared in Li Taichu''s hand.


    "There is an invitation list in this jade slip. You and Jun are unparalleled. Go to send invitations in turn according to the people on the list." Ye xuandao.


    After receiving Ye Xuan''s instructions, Li Taichu quickly looked up the people to be invited in the jade slips, but it didn''t matter. After reading it, he was stunned.


    Because the people Ye Xuan invited included the eight supremacies, and even the giant beasts in the starry sky.


    In addition to these people, there are leaders of all major religions, and their lineup is rare in ancient and modern times.


    "Emperor, is this...?"


    Before Li Taichu spoke, ye Xuan interrupted in a deep voice: "do as the emperor ordered. Whether they will come or not is their own business."


    "Follow the emperor''s main law."


    Li Taichu quickly left, because no one can violate Ye Xuan''s will.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor palace!


    Ye Xuan frowned. He kept playing with the small tripod in his hand and whispered, "what is the opportunity to open the seventh small tripod?"


    Ye Xuan''s heart is too urgent. If he can open the seventh small tripod now, whether there is the taboo heaven method he wants or not, it will benefit Ye Xuan without harm.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan just opened the ten Heavenly gates. Although he can not fear the threat of supremacy, he can''t do anything to remain supremacy forever.


    Ye Xuan naturally won''t be reconciled. He will kill the immortal old thief. He won''t let go of the supremacy against him.


    If you want to defeat the eternal supreme power and even kill the supreme power, you can only break the things contained in the virtual heavenly tripod in addition to opening the eleventh heavenly gate.


    Ye Xuan''s heart is eager, but the more urgent he is, the more he can''t think of what the opportunity of the seventh small tripod is.


    "It''s really hateful that Fengtian has such a great chance to get a small tripod and send me such a big gift, but he can''t get it by sitting on the Baoshan mountain." Ye Xuan murmured dejectedly.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly!


    When ye Xuan had just finished saying this, he suddenly flashed a light in his mind, as if he had caught something at the moment.


    "Seal the sky? Opportunity? "


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed. He finally caught the light, and the excitement reappeared in his eyes.


    Since ye Fengtian accidentally found the seventh tripod, it also proves that he is a disciple of great luck, perhaps the so-called son of destiny.


    Perhaps the opportunity to open the seventh small tripod lies with my disciple.


    If ye Fengtian could pick up the small tripod, didn''t he have the opportunity to open the mystery of the seventh small tripod?


    The theory of luck is the most illusory. Ye Xuan is also skeptical about it. However, ye Fengtian can get a small tripod, which also proves that this method may be feasible.


    "Seal the sky and come to the emperor''s palace." Ye Xuan voiced through the air.


    Soon!


    Ye Fengtian enters the Imperial Palace and appears in front of Ye Xuan again. He just doesn''t understand why Ye Xuan called him here.


    "Feng Tian, I have understood this tripod for many years as a teacher, and I haven''t got anything. Since you got this tripod by chance, maybe the secret of opening this tripod is on you." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    "On me?"


    Ye Fengtian was slightly stunned, then looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "master, what do you need me to do?"


    "Come, sit in front of me."


    Under Ye Xuan''s greeting, ye Fengtian sat opposite Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan handed the small tripod back to him and said, "calm down, meditate and understand, and use your own cultivation to fit with the small tripod."


    Under the account of Ye Xuan, ye Fengtian didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly stabilized his mind and slowly felt the small tripod in his hand.


    A little time passed, and a hundred years passed quickly. Ye Fengtian also understood Xiaoding for a hundred years.


    This boring enlightenment made Ye Fengtian a little anxious, but every time he wanted to speak, ye Xuan''s admonition came to his ears, and he could only continue to understand Xiaoding calmly.


    Finally!


    When the time came to 200 years, a blue light quietly appeared around Ye Fengtian. Although the blue light was very weak and almost invisible to the naked eye, it did appear.


    Buzz!


    It was also the appearance of the blue light. The seventh small tripod unexpectedly changed. The tripod body was buzzing slightly, and the ancient lines were shining brightly.


    OK!


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan look very happy. He knew he had guessed right and the opportunity to open the seventh small tripod was indeed on his disciple.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan to be happy, ye Fengtian''s face was suddenly pale, and a large amount of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. The green light just appeared disappeared.


    Clang!


    At the same time, Xiaoding also suddenly fell to the ground and made a harsh sound.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy for a moment. Just now he felt the change of Xiaoding, but he ended up in failure.


    "Master, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Fengtian is weak and makes a sound. He knows that he has failed, which also makes him feel guilty.


    "Don''t talk. Let me see what happened to you."


    Ye Xuan quickly stabilized his mood, pointed to Ye Fengtian''s eyebrows and began to observe why Ye Fengtian just failed.


    "Huh?"


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s eyes moved. He found that there was a faint blue light in his disciple''s body, which was the mysterious power that had just emerged.


    It was also this mysterious force that caused the change of the seventh small tripod.


    "Is this...?"


    Ye Xuan looked surprised, because although there was only a faint trace of this blue mysterious force, there was an extremely terrible vitality.


    Obviously, this is the Dharma and Tao realized by Ye Fengtian, which forms a force of his own.


    Although there is only a trace, it really exists in his body. If it continues to grow, it can become a new powerful force.


    "I see."


    Ye Xuan removed his finger from the center of Ye Fengtian''s eyebrows, and there was a color of enlightenment in his eyes.


    If ye Xuan is right, the mysterious power in Ye Feng''s celestial body is the opportunity to open the small tripod.


    But this force is too weak to open the seventh tripod, so it failed just now.


    "Is my disciple the leader of the 11th yuan association?"


    An amazing idea crossed Ye Xuan''s mind, which made him have a bold inference.


    Every eternal supreme power almost has a origin with the broken virtual Tianding. The three supreme powers are like this, and so is the immortal God.


    Ye Fengtian accidentally picked up the small tripod, which is a bit of a myth. If he is the supreme power of the 11th yuan Association, maybe these things can make sense, because he is a man of heaven, and he has chaotic will to bless in the dark.


    Of course, these are ye Xuan''s own inferences. He is not sure whether they are true.


    But ye Xuan knows one thing, that is, the opportunity to open the seventh small tripod is on his disciple.

 Chapter 1706

    Ye Xuan has roughly inferred that the opportunity to open the seventh small tripod lies in Ye Fengtian.


    But now the mysterious power in Yefeng celestial body is too weak. Only by making this power strong, the seventh small tripod can be opened naturally.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan already knew what to do.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, ye Fengtian couldn''t help but be a little nervous and said, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Go back and prepare for your marriage with Hongling first. After you get married, follow me to practice well." Ye xuandao.


    "OK."


    Hearing that ye Xuan was going to practice with him, Ye Feng was very happy, and then left.


    "It seems that it will take some time to open the small tripod."


    Looking at the back of Ye Fengtian leaving, a long sigh came from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    But fortunately, at least he has found a way to open the small tripod, which is much better than wasting time without wireless cable.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Attracted worldwide attention and talked about it one after another.


    Ye Xuan, the Lord of the burial of the emperor of heaven, sent out invitations to invite all major religious orthodoxy to the burial palace to observe the ceremony, and will personally preside over the wedding of his disciples.


    Moreover, it is not only the great teachings of all parties, but all the great powers with names have received invitations to bury the heavenly palace.


    Not only that, Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled went to the eight Zhiqiang daotong in person and sent Ye Xuan''s invitation to the eight Zhiqiang.


    Soon, the news spread all over the chaotic world. The world guessed Ye Xuan''s intention one after another. The leader of the great religion and some powerful people didn''t know whether to accept Ye Xuan''s invitation.


    The world knows that ye Xuan disagrees with several supreme powers, especially with the immortal God for many years. They are afraid that if they accept Ye Xuan''s invitation, they will offend some supreme powers indirectly.


    But fortunately, after all, ye Xuan is gaining momentum at the moment. No great teacher or powerful person dare not give ye Xuan face.


    Although some people are very reluctant, they still reply to bury in the heavenly palace. They will come as promised.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal temple.


    "Ye Xuan, you dog like mole ant, do you want to be on an equal footing with Zhiqiang?"


    Boom!


    The immortal God''s light riot directly turned the invitation into fly ash. His face was cold and iron blue, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Bury the emperor?"


    "You have a big tone, you have a big ambition."


    The immortal god murmured in the shade, and the terrible silence surrounded him. It was obvious that he hated Ye Xuan to the extreme.


    "God, are you really going?" The elder tried carefully.


    "Go, why not."


    The immortal God said coldly, "since he Ye Xuan dares to invite our Lord to go, our Lord will naturally go."


    ¡­¡­


    Swallow the devil hall.


    "Come and prepare a generous gift. The Lord will go to the burial palace in person." The devil swallowing heaven smiled coldly.


    "Yes, Lord." An elder hurried to prepare a congratulatory gift.


    "Demon lord, ye Xuan has become powerful. Do you want to make friends with him?" The elder asked suspiciously.


    "Hum."


    "Make friends?"


    "He doesn''t deserve it."


    Lord tuntian smiled coldly and said, "Ye Xuan is just fighting against immortality. He is too arrogant to name himself after the emperor. At the moment, he opens up the so-called burial palace. It seems that he wants to be on an equal footing with us."


    "Since he invited me to go, I naturally want to go. The so-called friendship can''t be talked about, but ye Xuan has a complete art of robbing fairies, which is my real purpose."


    "There are no so-called enemies or friends in the world, but it''s all due to interests. If ye Xuan is smart, he should know what to do, otherwise it won''t be so easy for him to bury the founding ceremony of the heavenly palace this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of destiny.


    Boom!


    A wheel of destiny rotates in the void, and the master of destiny stands with his hands. His eyes stare at the wheel of destiny mercilessly, and a deep color rises in his eyes.


    "If you are not strong and not in fate, you have touched the bottom line of fate. Can our Lord let you continue to survive?" The Lord of fate whispers mercilessly.


    "But this man has great powers. How can he really kill him?" The Lord of fate frowned.


    He has always been willing to kill Ye Xuan and helped the immortal God Town kill Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan survived again and again. If he is not really sure, he will not do it again.


    "Do you want to open the river of destiny?" The Lord of fate frowned and whispered.


    As the master of destiny, he can urge the long river of destiny and mobilize the power of the long river of destiny for his use.


    His biggest killing move is the long river of fate. In the most straightforward words, let alone that ye Xuan has not become a supreme power.


    Even if it is other supreme powers, if he uses the long river of fate to exert all his strength, there is no problem to kill them.


    Three long rivers run through the ages.


    The power contained in it is unimaginable, which is also the biggest inside information of the three supremacies, which is why the three are called the strongest.


    However, as a last resort, the Lord of destiny doesn''t want to use the long river of destiny, because he himself has a kind of awe for the long river of destiny. If he goes wrong, he is likely to bite himself.


    Therefore, in the absence of absolute certainty, it is not within the scope of the Lord of fate to use the long river of fate to kill Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, the three supremacies are not single-minded. The Lord of time and space obviously favors Ye Xuan. The Lord of chaos is very neutral. Even if he wants to kill Ye Xuan, the Lord of chaos may not be willing to do it.


    "Ye Xuan, you are just a different kind after all. I see when you can be arrogant." Whispered the Lord of fate.


    ¡­¡­


    All souls heaven hall.


    "God, just as the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers and one country can''t tolerate two kings. Ye Xuan founded the burial palace, which ran rampant and destroyed the five major religions by opening up Taoism. This is fundamentally challenging the authority of our Wanling temple."


    An elder frowned and spoke to the Lord of spirits.


    "In the light of God, I am in charge of the tenth yuan meeting in the hall of all souls, and you are the Lord of the tenth yuan meeting. How can you let him go on like this?" Another elder said.


    The master of all spirits stood with his hands on his back. He looked up at the vast starry sky. His eyes were slightly wandering and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finally!


    The Lord of all souls took back his eyes and looked at the two elders: "as long as the people buried in the heavenly palace keep their own, I don''t have to pay attention to the heavenly palace of all souls. As for ye Xuan, there will be a war between me and him."


    The Lord of all souls said this and a pair of eyes crossed the deep color.


    When he did not become a Taoist, he was defeated in the hands of the future. This was his only defeat and an eternal shame in his heart.


    He has an agreement with Ye Xuan. It is also because of this agreement that he rarely embarrasses Ye Xuan and has been waiting for him to grow up.


    Although Ye Xuan is not the strongest yet, the Lord of all souls feels that the time is ripe.


    ¡­¡­


    Five thousand years later!


    Buried in heaven.


    Auspicious luck brings glory, and the holy sound is heaven.


    There are more golden lights spreading in the sky of heaven and earth, one after another 99 heavenly palaces. From time to time, a large number of figures can be seen coming from all directions to the burial palace.

 Chapter 1707

    Today is the grand ceremony of burying the heavenly palace and teaching. It is also the day when ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling get married.


    Regardless of the great teachings of all parties or the great power of heaven, all those who received the invitation from the burial palace came to the burial Palace today.


    Ninety nine days!


    The sun, moon and stars are on it, and the white clouds are under it.


    The clouds spread through the sky and the earth.


    White jade tables and tables spread out in the sky. Each white jade table and table has holy wine of lingguo in full bloom, and a stunning female monk dances in the sky, giving people a sense of beauty.


    Ye Xuan!


    He sat on the dome with three thousand black silk hanging behind his head. When his eyes opened and closed, it was like the stars in the sky rotating in his eyes, giving people a sense of mystery and greatness.


    "The God of mending heaven has arrived."


    "Master senro has arrived."


    "Lord Tianluo has arrived."


    "Nine kill sect leader"


    ¡­¡­


    As the voice of welcoming deities echoed in the sky, a number of people with terrible breath went to the ashram one after another. They are the masters of all major religions, as many as dozens.


    Any one of these people in the chaotic world is a figure who is called the ancestor. They are respected by all souls and have supreme power.


    However, as these people came to the cloud banquet, everyone showed great humility, bowed to Ye Xuan and lowered their posture.


    "Congratulations to ye Daoyou for opening up a great religion."


    The leader of mending heaven spoke with a smile, but his smile was a little bitter. After all, ye Xuan was very weak and needed to look up to him, but now they have changed their identity, which also makes the leader of mending heaven sigh in his heart.


    "Please accept the small gift."


    Master Tianluo was an immortal power who opened the eight heavenly gates. He gave the gift to the welcoming deity, which made him bow to Ye Xuan.


    "It is gratifying that Taoist Ye opened up the supreme religion." Leader senro also congratulated Ye Xuan.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the leaders of these great religions only call ye Xuan a Taoist friend, and do not mention the name of the emperor at all. Obviously, they do not recognize the name of Ye Xuan''s burial of the emperor in heaven.


    In fact, I don''t blame these people. After all, they can use the word "Lord" on the title. Only the eternal supreme power can have this qualification.


    The leaders of these great religions naturally dare not call ye Xuan at will. If they let other supreme powers know and provoke some supreme powers to anger, they can''t afford the supreme power''s anger.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, a cold hum came, and fat Huang came with a sneer on his face. He coldly squinted at these leaders, and then the yin-yang strange airway: "what are you, how dare you call my husband a Taoist friend?"


    Now.


    Huang pangzi fully explained what it is called to stand up for others. Although he is just a new comer to immortality, he didn''t leave any face to each other in the face of the leaders of these great religions.


    Being scolded by a little immortal world immediately made many religious leaders present look cold.


    What are they?


    How can you be scolded by a little monk?


    Someone just wanted to be angry and scold, but the next moment he trembled in his heart. Then he remembered that this was the burial palace. The Ye Xuan on the dome was not something they could offend.


    Shinobi!


    The leaders gave a cold look at the fat yellow man and pressed down their anger.


    "Why, you are not convinced?"


    Fat Huang sneered. He didn''t care about these so-called religious leaders. These people dared to call ye Xuan a Taoist friend. If they didn''t give them some deterrence, they really thought they were a person.


    Moreover, Huang pangzi knows a truth very well. As ye Xuan at the moment, it is naturally impossible to blame these religious leaders because these people call him.


    As ye Xuan''s lackey, he must teach these people a lesson.


    "Please, Taoist friend. We came to watch the ceremony without any provocation. Why are you sarcastic?"


    "Is this the way of entertaining guests in the funeral palace? Can''t the funeral palace even tell the truth and bully me at will?"


    There was a female cult leader who was dignified and beautiful and opened the existence of the seven heavenly gates. Her e-eyebrow frowned and retorted.


    "Taichu, kill her for me."


    Suddenly, the yellow fat man smiled insidiously.


    "Yes!"


    Zheng!


    Six kill, kill, kill!


    A sword light shone on the ninety-nine sky, and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes. When the sword light dissipated, the female leader who had just talked back was already in a different place.


    "Drag her down and feed her to the dog."


    Huang pangzi waved his hand, and Li Taichu looked cold. He directly picked up the body of the female leader and left without any fluctuation from beginning to end.


    Hiss!


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of these religious leaders, the voice of sucking air-conditioning was constantly coming, especially the religious leaders who had just been angry and resentful about Huang pangzi. At the moment, they shivered all over.


    A dignified female leader who opened the seven heavenly Gates said she was dead. She didn''t even have any signs. How can they not be shocked?


    In particular, Li Taichu''s sword almost risked their souls, and made them experience the fear of death.


    "Now who else wants to reason with me?"


    The yellow fat man sneered and walked in front of these religious leaders. His eyes were gloomy and terrible, which made these religious leaders dare not look at each other.


    Reasonable?


    Hospitality?


    Does not exist.


    Fat Huang knows Ye Xuan''s way of doing things very well. In Ye Xuan''s concept, whoever has a big fist is the truth.


    Just some mole ants. What''s the reason with them?


    Not satisfied?


    It''s simple. I''ll kill you with a knife.


    Angry?


    Just kill your family.


    Disobedience? Angry or not?


    It''s just that you can''t end up with Ye Xuan''s current identity. After all, it will be said that you bully the small with the big. It''s too demeaning.


    But Huang pangzi doesn''t have any scruples. Anyone who doesn''t agree with Ye Xuan will die. He also fully explains what a qualified dog leg is.


    If you don''t accept it, you''ll kill it.


    What I said is reasonable.


    Huang pangzi carried out Ye Xuan''s thought to the end, which also made Ye Xuan sitting on the dome smile. He naturally knew what Huang pangzi did.


    "Those who come are guests. How can they commit murder? If there is another time, they will be punished."


    Ye Xuan finally opened his mouth and pretended to scold.


    "My subordinates know I''m wrong." Fat Huang smiled knowingly, and then he withdrew from these leaders.


    Shameless!


    Shameless!


    The religious leaders were frightened and scolded.


    But the two masters and servants sang in unison, which made these cult leaders tremble. Finally, they knew that ye Xuan was not a kind person, and there was no reason to talk about it.


    Now.


    All the religious leaders kept silent, fearing that any wrong words would lead to murder.


    "Congratulations to the emperor for opening up the supreme orthodoxy."


    Just as the cloud feast was silent, a powerful power came from the horizon. I saw the Lord of extreme love walking.


    "Extremely affectionate, take your seat."


    Ye Xuan smiled, his sleeves rolled up, and a golden cloud rose. The Lord of extreme love came in an instant and sat side by side with Ye Xuan.


    "See the Lord of extreme love."


    You religious leaders hurried to see the ceremony. After all, they can''t lose the ceremony when the eternal supremacy comes.


    "Hum."


    "Emperor?"


    "Ye Xuan, you have a big voice."


    Boom!


    The immortal God came in a twinkling, and the corners of his mouth outlined a sneer of contempt.

 Chapter 1708

    "What? Do you have any questions? "


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark.


    The ten Heavenly gates rose behind Ye Xuan and began to rotate in terror. He slowly got up and looked at the immortal God. The terrible reincarnation halo was blowing up the sky of heaven and earth.


    Unparalleled!


    know everything about Heaven and Earth!


    Push the heavens!


    At this moment, ye Xuan was like the brightest star in the starry sky. No one could hide his light, and his amazing Jedi power was blooming in terror.


    "Just immortal territory, do you dare to compete with the supreme power?"


    The immortal god drank coldly, and the power of silence ran through the heaven, earth and stars. He didn''t come here today to congratulate, but to hurt the face of yeyeyexuan.


    Boom!


    One punch through the sky, the sky is falling apart!


    In the face of the cold ridicule of the immortal God, ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense at all. In the eyes of the people, ye Xuan punched and killed the immortal god town.


    "Cut!"


    The immortal god drank violently and cut a knife directly. With an earth shaking noise, the ninety-nine days were shaking with terror.


    not so bad.


    The burial palace is guarded by the heaven protection array, otherwise this blow will have to break through the 99 heaven.


    "If you dare to cause trouble in my burial palace, the emperor will see how capable you are."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out step by step, as thick as the eternal sky. The whole person swept towards the immortal God. The ten Heavenly gates were in the rotation of terror, and the reincarnation of burial days was blowing up the sky and the stars.


    "Take the Lord''s fist!"


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, eternal Heaven and earth!


    This punch cuts through the starry universe!


    This fist smashed the ancient and modern world!


    This fist buried eternal reincarnation!


    "You are bold!"


    Ye Xuan said to do it, which was beyond the expectation of the immortal God. In the face of Ye Xuan''s punch through the ages, the immortal God''s face changed wildly.


    Terrible!


    It''s horrible!


    The immortal God is not afraid of Ye Xuan''s fist. Even though it is terrible, he can still take it as a supreme power.


    What really moved the immortal God was that ye Xuan''s accomplishments had increased by 10% since he fought with him last time, which really made him tremble.


    Is he a monster?


    A terrible thought crossed from the immortal God''s mind. How long has it been? Ye Xuan''s cultivation has been improved again. If he continues to practice like this, won''t he be surpassed by him?


    These thoughts crossed from the immortal God''s mind for a moment, but he cut them out with a knife and wanted to kill Ye Xuan''s fist.


    But the next moment, there was an uproar all over the world!


    Boom!


    One punch!


    Just a punch!


    This fist directly smashed the blade cut by the immortal God, and the residual power of the terrible fist was unabated, just like the universe of stars falling towards the immortal God.


    Bang!


    This punch directly hit the undead God''s body and directly blew it out. A touch of blood flew out of the undead God.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "How could he be so strong?"


    The next moment, there was an uproar, trembling and roaring. Many religious leaders present were as white as snow. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The immortal God would be blown away by Ye Xuan.


    But without waiting for everyone to react, what happened at the next moment completely made them tremble physically and mentally, and they were terrified to the point of no further increase.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s body is like an ancient star. He steps out and tears the endless void. He swings his fists like a disorderly move. You can catch the stars of heaven and earth and smash them madly and fiercely towards the immortal God.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth riot and the void exploded. The immortal God didn''t expect Ye Xuan to use all his strength as soon as he shot. He had just been hit by Ye Xuan. He hasn''t slowed down yet. At the moment, he was pressed down in the wind.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan hit the immortal God with a fist. Although he had the power to resist, he still flew away.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan stepped on the sky with his right foot, and the void under his foot collapsed in terror. The whole person suddenly appeared in front of the immortal God, and threw a slap at the immortal God.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s attack was too overbearing and fierce. He hardly gave the immortal god time to react and directly photographed it from the air.


    Boom!


    The immortal God is like a broken kite falling on the ground, and a terrible human shaped pit appears.


    Everything is silent, heaven and earth are silent!


    This scene happened so fast that no one had time to respond. Only when this scene happened, the needles dropped from the whole cloud banquet, all the people were extremely pale, and the sound of teeth trembling came.


    "Ye Xuan, you damn bastard, I want your life."


    Boom!


    The extremely resentful roar came from the pit. With the sky like dust, the immortal god burst out, and the whole person turned into a black light to kill Ye Xuan.


    shame!


    Great shame.


    Being beaten by Ye Xuan in front of all the religious leaders is a great disgrace to the immortal God. At the moment, he is extremely angry and must take back his lost face.


    "Immortal God, have you had enough?"


    Boom!


    The nine color light came, and the Lord of extreme emotion appeared in front of Ye Xuan, which directly stopped the immortal God.


    "Sir, why don''t you and I kill him together?" The Lord of extreme love smiled coldly.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and killed the halberd, which immediately changed the face of the immortal God. Only then did he find himself in a weak position.


    "Three Taoist friends have something to say. Why fight?"


    At a time when the situation was extremely tense, a thick and dignified voice came, and I saw chaos spread in the sky, which was the Lord of chaos.


    Almost at the same time.


    The Lord of fate and the Lord of time and space also came one after another. With the arrival of the three supreme powers, the immortal god looked a little slower. He just stared at Ye Xuan and the Lord of extreme love with hatred. Although he was unwilling, he could only stop.


    "Ye Daoyou."


    The Lord of chaos strolled here. He said hello to Ye Xuan, which also let Ye Xuan and the Lord of extreme love take back the killing opportunity.


    "Today is not only the grand ceremony of burying the heavenly palace, but also the wedding day of the disciples of Taoist friends. Let''s put some disputes aside for the time being." The main way of time and space.


    "OK, I''ll give the Lord of time and space a face today, but if someone else makes trouble here, ye can only be polite."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, but his eyes fell on the immortal God, which was obviously said to him.


    "If you don''t die, you can''t kill him now. Why fight with him."


    The Lord of fate whispered secretly, which also made the immortal god nod darkly and temporarily suppress his resentment against Ye Xuan.


    "Congratulations to Taoist friends for their initiation and establishment."


    An aura appeared from the horizon, and the Lord of all souls was walking.


    Boom!


    It was dark and evil spirit was rolling. At almost the same time, the Lord of swallowing heaven and the Lord of destruction appeared respectively.

 Chapter 1709

    "All Taoist friends, please take your seats."


    At the invitation of Ye Xuan, the eight Zhiqiang sat in the sky one after another, and many creatures at the cloud banquet below also saluted Zhiqiang one after another.


    "The education ceremony began."


    Fat Huang walked out at the right time and then read out the sacrifice. It was nothing more than some high sounding words. It was also a process of establishing a religious ceremony.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan sits on the dome with the eight supreme powers. He talks with Jiqing and time and space from time to time, while the other supreme powers are silent. Obviously, they all have their own thoughts in their hearts.


    "Ye Daoyou, a small gift is no respect."


    The Lord of swallowing heaven smiled and hit a black light, which fell directly into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Chaotic Black Lotus?"


    Looking at the Black Lotus in his hand, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, the Lord of swallowing heaven gave him such a valuable gift.


    "Thank you, Lord." Leaf Xuan skin smiles meat not to smile a way.


    Although there was no hatred between him and the Lord of heaven swallowing, he was definitely not a friend.


    The devil swallowing heaven sent such a generous gift. Obviously, the drunken man doesn''t mean to drink.


    However, ye Xuan took the chaotic Black Lotus directly in the idea of not being white, and it was hypocritical to thank the Lord of swallowing heaven.


    "Taoist ye, these ten thousand spirit beads can speed up your cultivation. Although they are useless to you, it is just right for your disciples to cultivate." The Lord of all souls also sent a gift. Although it is not as good as chaotic Black Lotus, it is also a chaotic treasure.


    Next, the three Zhiqiang also took out congratulatory gifts to Ye Xuan. Each treasure was also extremely extraordinary, which made Ye Xuan accept it one after another and express his gratitude.


    But when ye Xuan took the treasure from the Lord of fate, ye Xuan''s mind moved slightly and a cold light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    He has never forgotten that the Lord of fate joined hands with the immortal God to kill him, but now he should not turn his face. After all, making too many enemies is not good for him.


    As you Zhiqiang sent gifts, only the immortal god remained. Naturally, ye Xuan could not expect that the immortal God would really give him any treasures. After all, they had not died.


    "Ye Xuan, my Lord also gives you a gift. You should take it well."


    Buzz!


    The immortal God turned his hand and saw a dark coffin appear. Obviously, this is his gift to Ye Xuan.


    "This black coffin is made of black stone xuanjing. When you fall and are buried in this coffin in the future, it can also protect your flesh from corruption." The immortal god sneered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he smiled very cold, and then put the black coffin into the heaven and earth bag. Then he looked at the immortal God and said, "I''ve accepted your gift, but I can''t use it. When you die, I''ll bury you in this black coffin myself."


    "It depends on your ability." The immortal god sneered.


    It can be said that they will not give in to the wheat awn with the tip of their needle. The other supreme powers will not be involved in the gratitude and resentment between them.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the waves of the void. Two figures appeared in the void almost at the same time, and the fear of tenderness was in full bloom.


    "Half step to the top?"


    The Lord of chaos was stunned. He saw people''s accomplishments at a glance, which also surprised him.


    Not only the Lord of chaos, but also other supreme powers were looking at people, and a look of surprise crossed each face.


    You know, half step supremacy is very rare. After all, the next yuan will not be opened. If this yuan will become half step supremacy, the next yuan will lose the qualification to compete for eternal supremacy.


    "Gai Tianyuan, is that you?"


    Suddenly!


    The Lord of all souls got up in shock and looked at one of them. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    No wonder the Lord of all souls was so shocked. In those years, he personally destroyed Tianyuan country and killed gaitianyuan. Unexpectedly, the other party was still alive and became a half step supreme power.


    "Ye Lingtian, long time no see."


    Looking at the old opponent of the Lord of all souls, Gai Tianyuan smiled faintly, and there was no intention of hostility.


    "Gai Tianyuan?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, but he knew very well that Gai Tianyuan had been following the eternal shadow. Now he appeared here. Did the Eternal Shadow come too?


    "Ye Daoyou, this is a gift sent by the Lord." Gai Tianyuan took out a brocade box and handed it directly to Ye Xuan.


    "At the order of our ancestors, send a congratulatory gift. Please accept it."


    The other person is the star beast king. With a cold face, he also takes out a brocade box and gives it to Ye Xuan. Obviously, he still remembers that ye Xuan slaughtered his star beast family.


    "The visitor is a guest. Please take a seat."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and invited two people to take the seat. Although they were only half strong, the people behind him made Ye Xuan feel heavy.


    Moreover, they appeared at the same time and gave him two brocade boxes. I''m afraid the things in them are definitely not trivial.


    The education ceremony continued until half a day passed.


    Next, ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling appear. They wear happy clothes to worship heaven and earth, and then offer tea to Ye Xuan, which can be regarded as a formal Taoist couple.


    The next thing is simple.


    There was a double happiness at the funeral palace. The banquet lasted seven days. Many guests stayed one after another, but you Zhiqiang left one after another.


    However, the Lord of time and space and the Lord of extreme emotion stayed, and the Lord of heaven swallowing demon also had his own purpose, and also stayed in the burial palace.


    As for the star beast king and Gai Tianyuan, they also stayed. Obviously, they came here, but they didn''t just send gifts. Obviously, there were other things.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor palace!


    Gai Tianyuan and the star beast king stand side by side. Two brocade boxes are placed in front of Ye Xuan. As ye Xuan opens the brocade box, two things appear.


    "Huh?"


    When two things fell into Ye Xuan''s eyes, ye Xuan was stunned because the two brocade boxes used the same thing.


    Jade Jane!


    The two jade slips are as black as ink, and the taboo death spirit is wrapped around the jade slips.


    Ye Xuan picked up one of the jade slips and began to examine the contents of the jade slips. It took him half an hour to put down the first jade slip.


    But ye Xuan''s face was a little gloomy. It took a long time to pick up the second jade slip. This time, he used it quickly. He just put down the second jade slip again with dozens of interest.


    Silence!


    Silent silence.


    When ye Xuan finished watching the two jade slips, his whole person became silent, but an extremely depressed breath grew on him.


    "What do they have to say?" Ye Xuan finally raised his eyes and looked at them.


    "The master said that if you want to break the robbery, he can help you, as long as you go to see him in person." Gai Tianyuan Shen Sheng Dao.


    "My grandfather gave you four words to take care of yourself." Star beast king.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he smiled very cold, and then fell silent again.


    The contents of the two jade slips are almost the same, which can also be said to be a complete cultivation system. If they are seen by the eternal supreme power, they will fight with their lives and take them away.


    Because the two jade slips explain what is the immortal twelve days gate, record the taboos of the twelve days gate in more detail, and let Ye Xuan know how dangerous his situation is at the moment.

 Chapter 1710

    Eternal, twelve days gate!


    Ye Xuan took the road of the immortal twelve Heaven Gate, but the contents of the two jade slips told him that this was also a taboo road and was not allowed by the chaotic universe.


    Since the tenth Tianmen gate, he has violated the chaos taboo. Now he can''t see anything, but when he opens the eleventh Tianmen gate, chaos will bring down the supreme disaster.


    Chaotic punishment!


    The four simple words are as important as ever.


    When ye Xuan opens the eleventh heavenly gate, chaotic punishment will come. You should know that chaotic punishment is a disaster that even taboo characters are afraid of.


    Is the Eternal Shadow strong?


    In those years, he walked out of the long river of years and suppressed the top ten with one hand. However, in the face of the advent of chaotic natural punishment, he still collapsed and fled to the flood world.


    The meaning of the ancestor of beasts is very obvious, which is to Tell ye Xuan that this road can''t go on, otherwise ye Xuan will be scared and die in chaos.


    The eternal shadow tells Ye Xuan that he can help Ye Xuan through the disaster and ask Ye Xuan to go to the wasteland to see him in person.


    But ye Xuan knew very well that the eternal shadow was impure to his purpose and would not be so kind to help him.


    It''s just that the four words of chaotic heavenly punishment make ye Xuan''s heart very heavy. This is a disaster that even taboo characters are afraid of. Why should he cross it?


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He presses down his heavy mood and makes a decision. It is impossible to ask taboo characters for help.


    Because at the moment, he is far from the taboo characters. He has no qualification for equal dialogue and can only let the taboo characters fish and meat.


    Until now.


    Ye Xuan is more and more eager to open the seventh small tripod. Perhaps the method that can let him get through the chaotic punishment is contained in the seventh small tripod.


    This feeling was extremely strong, which made Ye Xuan very sure, as if a voice was telling him to open the seventh small tripod as soon as possible.


    Of course, in addition to the seventh small tripod, ye Xuan also relied on life robbing.


    However, ye Xuan knew that this method was too dangerous because of the failure of life robbing before. He had to fend off death robbing for him before. If he failed again next time, he would really be scared to death.


    Now there are only two key problems. Open the seventh small tripod as soon as possible, and then open the eleventh heavenly gate.


    But before that, ye Xuan had to do something, something he always wanted to do but couldn''t do.


    Can''t kill!


    Yes, it''s God who can''t kill!


    At the moment, ye Xuan has an unprecedented opportunity. He really doesn''t want to miss it.


    "I have something to ask."


    Ye Xuan was silent and finally looked up at the two half step Zhiqiang.


    "You and I have known each other for many years, but it doesn''t hurt to say something."


    Gai Tianyuan smiled. After all, without Ye Xuan, he could not follow the eternal shadow, let alone reshape his flesh. If ye Xuan asked for something, he would not refuse.


    "My grandfather said that it was your help that restored the wisdom of the giant beasts in the starry sky. You can say it directly." Star beast king.


    "Ye wants to ask you to kill one person." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Who?"


    Two half steps Zhiqiang looked stunned. Ye Xuan''s cultivation was better than them, but he asked them to help kill?


    "No - death - Heaven - Lord!" Ye Xuan said word by word.


    "What?"


    The two half steps to Qiang''s face turned pale, as if he couldn''t believe his ears. His eyes at Ye Xuan were also very shocked.


    "Ye Xuan, do you know what you''re talking about?" Gai Tianyuan frowned.


    "It''s not that the king doesn''t want to help you, but that although we are half strong, even if the three work together, we can''t kill the strong." Star beast king.


    "Take it easy, you two."


    Ye Xuan had long expected that they would have this reaction. He smiled and said, "as long as you promise to help me, I am sure to kill him."


    Next, ye Xuan talked briefly with the two people. When he heard Ye Xuan''s plan, the two half steps Zhiqiang looked surprised and uncertain, and finally agreed.


    Because ye Xuan''s plan is perfect, and he does have a chance to kill the immortal God.


    Two and a half steps to Zhiqiang''s departure. Ye Xuan personally sent them out of the imperial palace with a soft smile on his face.


    As they left the Imperial Palace, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face disappeared, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a cruel color crossed his eyes.


    There is a saying that it is better to start first and suffer later.


    The immortal God wants him to die. He will definitely find a way to kill Ye Xuan, so ye Xuan must start first and eliminate this hidden danger.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to have any worries. The threat of immortal God is always stuck in his throat. Now he has the opportunity to kill him. Ye Xuan naturally can''t let go.


    Next, ye Xuan will see two people, and these two people are also the key to killing God.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor palace!


    The Lord of time and space and the Lord of extreme emotion came together. Ye Xuan invited two people to take the seat. The three crossed their knees and opposed each other, showing a smile on their faces at the same time.


    "The ten Heavenly gates are rare in the world, and the future of Taoist friends is unlimited." The Lord of time and space sincerely praised.


    "If it hadn''t been for the protection of Taoist friends in those years, maybe I would have died. Where can I open the ten Heavenly gates today?" Ye Xuan said modestly.


    Ye Xuan had a slight meal here, which also let the two supreme powers know that ye Xuan had something to say.


    "In fact, I asked two Taoist friends to come here today." Ye Xuan said something and got up to worship the two supreme powers.


    "You don''t have to, sir. What''s the matter, but it doesn''t hurt to say." The master of extreme emotion.


    "Yes, if my Lord can help, he will not refuse." The Lord of time and space smiled.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan was not hypocritical, and said solemnly, "I want to ask you to join forces with me to kill immortal."


    Quiet!


    silent!


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, the two strongest breath suffocated, especially the master of time and space. The smile on his face also disappeared at the moment, but showed a heavy color.


    "Sir''s enemy is the enemy of light eyebrows. If you don''t die, you should kill." Without any hesitation, the Lord of extreme love agreed directly.


    The Lord of extreme love can promise, which is expected by Ye Xuan. At the moment, his only concern is whether the Lord of time and space can promise.


    If the Lord of time and space promised to join hands with him to kill, it would be more than half successful.


    After all, the Lord of time and space is known as one of the three supreme powers of all ages. He alone is better than the immortal God.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''m very sorry. I can''t help you with this."


    After more than ten years, the Lord of time and space apologized.


    For the rejection of the Lord of time and space, ye Xuan was disappointed, but he couldn''t force the Lord of time and space to help him.


    After all, the Lord of time and space doesn''t owe him ye Xuan. It''s his love for the other party to help him, and it''s his duty not to help him.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that killing other superpowers will cause amazing changes, and chaotic fate will never allow me to do so."

 Chapter 1711

    "We, the three supreme powers, control the three laws of the universe, and we are blessed with chaotic will. Therefore, I can''t act arbitrarily. Please understand." The main way of time and space.


    "No harm." Ye Xuan smiled.


    The Lord of time and space solemnly said, "ye Daoyou, I know that the hatred between you and immortality cannot be reconciled, but there is one thing I need to explain to you."


    "Immortality is the fourth element who will become a Tao. What he understands is the avenue of extinction. The so-called extinction is the end of everything. If you can''t kill him, he will eventually make a comeback. You must measure the relationship between them."


    The Lord of time and space solemnly reminded Ye Xuan that it was obvious that the immortal God was not so simple, and he was not the Lord of extreme demons in those years.


    You should know that in addition to the three supreme powers, the undead God is the fourth to become a Tao. The way of extinction he understands is also an extremely terrible power.


    "Thanks for reminding." Ye Xuan nodded solemnly, but his determination to be immortal was deep.


    Because ye Xuan knows very well that even if he doesn''t calculate the immortal God now, the other party will find a way to kill him.


    Therefore, ye Xuan chooses to start first. If the immortal God and the Lord of destiny attack again, this is by no means the result Ye Xuan wants to see.


    Because although the Lord of fate seems calm in today''s education ceremony, ye Xuan can feel that fate has a chance to kill him, so he can''t give them a chance to work together.


    Finally, the Lord of time and space left and only advised Ye Xuan before leaving. If you are not absolutely sure, you should not start against the immortal God.


    Emperor palace!


    The Lord of extreme love frowned and said, "Sir, I''m afraid I can''t kill the immortal God just by you and me plus two and a half steps."


    "I know!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. Even if the most loving Lord didn''t say it, he naturally understood this truth.


    you bet.


    The two halves are strong, coupled with Ye Xuan and the Lord of extreme love, the immortal god can''t be an opponent at all.


    But the immortal day is the main escape, and they can''t stop it. After all, eternal supremacy is not just talk.


    "It seems that we can only take this last step." Ye Xuan whispered, and a look of Yin, Li and malice crossed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is vast and the clouds are thousands of miles.


    The two figures stood side by side. Above their heads were the stars in the sky, and the bright stars poured down, which reflected the two figures spotlessly.


    "My Lord has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I know."


    "You know what the Lord is waiting for."


    The devil swallowing the sky was full of magic Qi, and ye Xuan stood with his hands down. When their eyes met, the corners of their mouths outlined a deep smile.


    There is no eternal enemy in this world, only eternal interests.


    At the moment, this sentence fully explains the relationship between Ye Xuan and the Lord of heaven swallowing. Even if ye Xuan knows that the Lord of heaven swallowing wants to kill him, they are still talking and laughing.


    "I want a complete magic robbery."


    The devil swallowing heaven has no nonsense. The purpose of his staying in the burial palace is to rob the immortal in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Yes, but I have one condition." Ye xuandao.


    "Say."


    The Lord of heaven swallowing has no different color. If ye Xuan gives him the magic of robbing fairies for nothing, he will feel that it is a arabian night.


    "You can''t kill me!" Ye xuandao.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the breath of the Lord of heaven swallowing devil was disordered, the terrible light of heaven swallowing devil was steaming violently, and a pair of cold eyes were already stagnant.


    "What are you talking about?" The Lord of heaven swallowing devil is in doubt, and some can''t believe your own ears.


    "It''s easy to rob magic. As long as you promise to help me kill the immortal God, rob magic with both hands." Ye Xuan smiled strangely.


    "Jokes."


    The Lord of swallowing heaven finally confirmed that he had heard correctly. He looked at Ye Xuan with a sneer and sarcasm: "although I think my cultivation is not under immortality, I can''t kill him. Even if you and I work together, we can''t succeed."


    "Moreover, the first World War of the supreme power is of great importance. If you can''t kill him, won''t my Lord also have a grudge against him?"


    Fantasy, fantasy.


    At the moment, the devil swallowing the sky looked at Ye Xuan like an idiot. This kind of Arabian condition was also put forward by Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly ignored the ridicule of the Lord of swallowing heaven, but took out a jade slip and shook it in front of the Lord of swallowing heaven. "The magic of robbing heaven is right here. As long as you promise to help me kill immortal, I will naturally give you the magic of robbing heaven."


    Looking at the jade slips in Ye Xuan''s hands, the devil swallowing the sky''s eyes showed a hot color. He wanted to rob, but he still didn''t do it.


    After all, ye Xuan now is by no means a weak generation in the past. He is not sure that he can rob Ye Xuan of his magic.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s not that my lord doesn''t agree with your conditions, but that this matter can''t succeed at all." The devil swallowing heaven frowned.


    Both are the most powerful. Naturally, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil knows the horror of the undead God. Even if he and ye Xuan add a very loving Lord, they will not kill the undead God.


    "You and I are very affectionate. Coupled with the two half step supremacy, and two immortal fullness who go out of their own Dharma and Tao, do you think you can kill immortality?" Ye Xuan spoke in a stern voice.


    "This...?"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil''s face changed slightly, and his originally sarcastic expression gradually became dignified.


    Two supremacies, one ye Xuan and two half step supremacies, plus two immortal consummation, this lineup is really terrible.


    At this moment, Lord tuntian really moved!


    Because this lineup is really likely to be immortal. You know, although Ye Xuan''s cultivation is poor, it is absolutely terrible.


    Looking at the devil swallowing the sky hesitated, ye Xuan added a fire again and said, "swallowing the sky, your cultivation has stagnated?"


    "Without the help of magic robbery, your cultivation will stop forever. If you want to enter the legendary forbidden land, this magic robbery is your only chance."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, the Lord of swallowing heaven laughed wildly, then nodded to Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Xuan, I have to say, you really touched the weakness of our Lord."


    "Well, my Lord promised you."


    "But I hope you can remember your promise, and I want you to swear to the chaotic universe that you must give me the complete magic robbery after it is done."


    "This is nature!"


    Ye Xuan said this and swore directly to the chaotic universe, which also let the Lord swallow the sky down.


    After all, he swore to the chaotic universe that if ye Xuan really committed to self destruction, his Taoist heart would also be flawed, and his cultivation would stop forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. The Lord of swallowing heaven and the Lord of extreme love stood side by side with him.


    On the first two sides of the three, there are two half steps. Zhiqiang and Li Taichu are unparalleled.


    Seven!


    There are seven people, and the worst cultivation is immortality and fullness.


    But Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled are not ordinary immortality, but they have walked out of their own Dharma and Tao, and their combat power is terrible to the extreme.


    "The plans have been told to you. As long as he doesn''t die into the urn, he will have no return." Ye Xuan''s voice echoed in the whole imperial palace.

 Chapter 1712

    Immortal temple!


    All dharmas are silent and all souls are silent.


    The immortal God looks up to the vast starry sky, and his sharp and deep eyes have an indelible weight.


    When he was buried in the heavenly palace, his heart became more and more heavy.


    No matter Ye Xuan''s accomplishments, his attitude of time and space and extreme emotion, and even the orthodoxy founded by Ye Xuan, all posed a great threat to him.


    "I am the most powerful forever. I am the Lord of the universe, but what am I like now? I was forced to come here by a Ye Xuan?"


    The immortal God is whispering, and there is an indelible coldness in his eyes.


    Whether the immortal god admits it or not, ye Xuan is indeed full-fledged, and his power is gradually growing at the moment.


    The immortal God believes very much that when ye Xuan''s cultivation goes further, ye Xuan will kill him. Both he and his immortal temple will suffer an unprecedented disaster.


    "If my silence Avenue can go further, I can kill Ye Xuan." The immortal God will not whisper.


    His cultivation has stopped for a long time. This step is too difficult to step out, and he can''t find the direction of promotion at all.


    But now ye Xuan gave him a sense of urgency, so that the immortal god knows very clearly that if he can''t go further, he is afraid that he will die in the hands of Ye Xuan in the future.


    People don''t want to die!


    So is the immortal God. He doesn''t want to die in the hands of Ye Xuan, and he can''t accept the result of dying in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    "Fate!"


    The undead God speaks across the world. A mirror image of the water curtain appears. With the virtual shadow of fate flashing in the water curtain, the two great powers look at each other in the air.


    "Not dead!" The Lord of fate calmed down.


    "No matter what the price, my Lord will kill Ye Xuan." The immortal god whispered.


    "It''s not time to kill him." Fate responds.


    "Long river of fate!"


    The immortal God''s eyes were bright and said, "let him have great powers and no taboo methods, but under the long river of fate, he must have death and no life."


    As the most powerful and immortal God, ye Xuan knows the terror of the three long rivers. As long as the Lord of destiny calls the long river of destiny, ye Xuan will not be spared.


    "It''s too expensive to summon the long river of destiny. Let our Lord consider it." The Lord of fate replied to the immortal god only after he was silent.


    "Don''t think about it too long, because we don''t have much time. If he goes further and compares with us, it will be difficult to kill him." The immortal God said coldly.


    The immortal God said this slightly, and his voice was deep and deep: "moreover, don''t forget that the tenth yuan meeting will end in 300 million years. If he is allowed to live to the next yuan meeting, he will become the Lord of the eleventh yuan meeting."


    "What will happen then? You should be able to think of it?"


    "My lord knows. I''ll think about it." The master of fate sighed and slowly disappeared into the water curtain image.


    Cut off the contact with the Lord of fate, the immortal god looked a little ferocious and whispered, "fate, you still underestimate him. It''s a big trouble for you sooner or later."


    The immortal God is unwilling, but he really has no other way, except that the Lord of fate can call the long river of fate to kill Ye Xuan. He really can''t think of any other way.


    Wait!


    He can only wait!


    Wait for the Lord of fate to give him an answer.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    While the immortal God was meditating, an earth shaking explosion came, which made the whole immortal Temple tremble in terror.


    "Bold!"


    The immortal God was suddenly surprised. He felt that someone from the outside had invaded the immortal temple, and his sword fell into the immortal temple.


    Boom!


    The immortal god stepped out and appeared in the outside world in an instant. He saw a sword scar of millions of miles, and I don''t know how many pavilions and temples turned into debris.


    "Junior, is it you?"


    The immortal god looked up and saw the figure of Li Taichu, which also made his face cold and terrible.


    Li Taichu is one of Ye Xuan''s people. At the moment, he even killed the immortal temple. If he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he''s too stupid.


    How can an immortal God not be angry when he dares to invade the supremacy of Taoism and completely ignores his eternal supremacy.


    "My emperor said he would send you a big gift every ten thousand years and say goodbye."


    Li Taichu spoke coldly, then did not stay, turned into a supreme sword light and went away.


    "Did you go?"


    The people buried in the heavenly palace deceive the door. If the immortal God does nothing, his supremacy is a joke.


    Boom!


    The immortal god stretched out his five fingers, as if to catch and explode the starry universe. He directly photographed Li Taichu and wanted to capture him.


    "Huh?"


    The immortal God was stunned because he couldn''t catch Li Taichu. A strong force crossed over and protected Li Taichu to leave safely.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The immortal god suddenly turned blue. He stepped out with one step, and the whole person disappeared in the immortal temple.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundless starry sky, the stars in the sky.


    Stars are turning and shining, and the sea of stars is tumbling violently. With the immortal god appearing in this starry sky, the starry sky is shaking in terror.


    "Ye Xuan, get out of here."


    The immortal god roared with a cold voice. He could feel that ye Xuan was here, because ye Xuan''s breath had just appeared here.


    make love!


    A burst of rhythmic applause came, and a full seven figures came out from the depths of the starry sky, and then surrounded the immortal God in the center.


    "Is it you?"


    When the immortal God saw the faces of the seven people, his face was instantly gloomy, a pair of eyes crossed the color of fear, and the great terror between life and death invaded him.


    "Immortal, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?"


    Ye Xuan looked calm. He walked towards the immortal God. In his eyes, there was no life in Poland, as if he were talking to an old friend.


    "Ye Xuan, you are more insidious and cruel than I thought."


    The immortal god suppressed his inner fear. His eyes crossed the six people present. When he saw the Lord of heaven swallowing and the Lord of extreme love, a touch of self mockery was outlined in the corner of his mouth.


    "Each other, I just did what you did to me." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Tuntian, why did you help him hurt me?"


    At this point, the immortal God has nothing to say. He knows that he is caught in the killing of Ye Xuan.


    But he couldn''t understand why Lord tuntian and ye Xuan turned against him today.


    "Immortality, I''ve heard a saying that the world has no eternal friends, no eternal enemies, only eternal interests." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil said faintly.


    "I understand."


    The immortal god nodded slowly, and this sentence of the Lord of swallowing heaven could explain everything.


    "Ye Xuan, you took great pains to lead me here. You think you can kill me?" The immortal God said coldly.


    "Can''t you kill him?" Ye Xuan asked calmly.

 Chapter 1713

    Speechless!


    The immortal God is silent.


    As the supreme power of all ages and the fourth yuan will become the Tao, the undead God knows his current situation very well.


    Two supremacies, one ye Xuan, plus two half step supremacies, and two immortal young people.


    It''s enough for seven masters to kill an immortal God.


    "Ye Xuan, I once said that you and I are very similar, but when it comes to sinister means, I admit that we are not as good as you."


    In the face of this dead situation, the immortal god calmed down.


    "If you are not dead, your biggest mistake is that you are not cruel enough. If you were cruel enough in those years, you could put down your face and bully the small with the big, maybe there would be no situation today."


    "You don''t understand the truth that cutting grass doesn''t remove its roots. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance anymore." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The immortal god laughed because ye Xuan taught him a lesson, and the cost of this lesson is likely to be his life.


    Zheng!


    Earth shaking, killing the stars, undead God has no more nonsense. The undead sky knife cuts through the starry universe, and the terrible annihilation force comes out simultaneously.


    "My Lord only hates fate. He is indecisive. If he makes up his mind early, will my lord die today?"


    Wheeze!


    The immortal master Dao points to Ye Xuan in the distance. His face is ferocious and crazy.


    "Ye Xuan, even if the jade and stone are burned today, I will certainly not let you live."


    "Hey."


    Ye Xuan said with a long sigh, "if you don''t die, kill you in this way. This is really not the result I want. Go at ease."


    "Kill him."


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s face was cold, and the eternal killing machine was spreading out. He held the halberd in his hand, and then killed the immortal God.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the six masters shot together. The starry universe was exploding in terror, and the power of killing all ages swept towards the immortal God.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan''s Halberd pierced out, and that touch of burial reincarnation shocked the world.


    "Town!"


    The jade hand of the Lord of extreme love is flying and is exerting the most powerful method of suppression.


    "Go to hell."


    The devil swallowing the sky laughed ferociously, and the terrible devil swallowing the sky flooded the starry sky.


    "Kill."


    The two half steps are strong, the two immortality are full, and the four people work together to show their terrorist power.


    "If you don''t die, you will kill all the methods!"


    In the face of the attack of the seven masters, the immortal God was crazy in the desperate situation. His spirit was raised to the top and directly cut a powerful knife at the seven masters.


    Boom!


    The stars blow up and everything doesn''t exist!


    The sword of the immortal God did not play any role. Under the joint siege of the seven masters, his whole person was blown out.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed from the mouth of the immortal God, his body turned into a blood man, and terrible wounds can be seen everywhere.


    Too strong!


    Powerful to the point of no solution!


    In the face of the siege of the seven masters, the undead God encountered an unprecedented disaster, and it is impossible to have the least counterattack.


    You should know that a lord of heaven swallowing is not under him. At home, ye Xuan and Jiqing, as well as the other four masters, how can the immortal god resist?


    "Immortality regeneration method!"


    Buzz!


    The immortal god roared with grief and anger. His broken body glowed in terror and constantly repaired his injuries.


    "It''s useless not to die. Today is your time of death. I''ll take you on the road."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan attacked ruthlessly. His halberd ran through the heaven, earth and stars. The halo buried all things and directly poured into the chest of the immortal God.


    Bang!


    The devil who swallowed heaven also took a fierce hand and clapped his hand on the spirit of the immortal God.


    Bang!


    The power of extreme emotion turns into endless training and directly suppresses the immortal God in the starry sky.


    "Knot!"


    The two halves of the supreme power joined hands to show their suppression and bless the immortal God.


    "Kill!"


    Li Taichu''s fifth sword was offered, and Jun Wushuang played Ziji Tianli at the same time.


    WOW!


    The blood of the undead God was gushing wildly. The so-called supreme body became full of holes again. His seven orifices were bleeding, and the power of extinction all over his body was weak to the extreme.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan drank mercilessly and violently. With a halberd, he picked up the immortal God. The eternal cold light was flashing in terror. With his halberd, he cut off the immortal God.


    Blood!


    Blood!


    Poignant and magnificent blood.


    Blood of the supremacy falls on starry sky, and sorrow breeds in silence for ages. Undead God turns into two corpses, but there is no real death.


    "Congealing!"


    Boom!


    The two bodies of the undead God are shining and quickly bonded together. His flesh recovers again. The whole person turns into a black awn and tears the starry sky, trying to escape this unprecedented killing.


    "Did you go?"


    Boom!


    The stars of the ages have sealed the sky and trapped the earth.


    The star patterns rose in the starry sky and directly blocked the escape path of the immortal God. This is the means of the chaotic star master. Ye Xuan had long expected this situation. How could he give the immortal God the chance to escape?


    "Ye Xuan!"


    The immortal God has come to a dead end. He stares at Ye Xuan with venom and resentment. Even if he is the strongest, he has no way to face the siege of the seven experts.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan came together with the six masters and once again forced the immortal God into a desperate situation. He had great skills and could not escape here today.


    "Forever, supreme power is supreme. Unfortunately, supreme power is not immortal. Today is your time of death. You have no hope of survival." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The immortal God''s seven orifices bleed, the blood foam at the corners of his mouth overflows, and his eyes are full of resentment and despair.


    He knows that he has no way to live today. Unless the three supreme powers appear to save him, he will die today.


    "Not to die, in fact, I always have a wish, that is to defeat you and wipe you out with my own hands. Unfortunately, this wish can''t come true." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Xuan, you haven''t won yet. Even if I die today, I will bury you with you."


    Suddenly, the immortal god screamed bitterly, his body suddenly swelled, and an unimaginable terrorist force filled the air, making the starry universe dark.


    "Back off, he''s going to explode."


    The devil swallowing heaven was frightened and reminded Ye Xuan and others.


    Several other people hurried back when they heard the speech, and they sacrificed their strongest strength one after another. You know, the eternal and powerful self explosion can really let them be buried with them. The self explosion power generated is terrible to the extreme.


    "Ye Xuan, my Lord will die with you today."


    The immortal God is complaining and roaring, his body is expanding like a balloon, and the annihilation force of exploding the stars is blooming a great horror that has never been seen before.


    "You have no chance!"


    Ye Xuan roared ferociously. He had already calculated everything. Naturally, he would expect that the immortal God would be forced into a desperate situation and would choose the road of self explosion.


    "Knot!"


    Ye Xuan''s hands were sealed, and the whole person was rapidly regressing. The star patterns all over the sky were falling, directly trapping the immortal God in it.


    Buzz!


    The other six did not dare to neglect it. At the same time, they played Dharma Seals on Ye Xuan. The seven masters worked together to suppress the undead God in the depths of the starry sky. It is impossible to give the undead God the opportunity to bury them.


    "I hate it!"


    The immortal god resents and roars. If he can''t even explode himself to kill Ye Xuan, it will make him die in peace, and endless discontent will emerge in his heart.


    But what if you''re unwilling?


    He has really come to a dead end!

 Chapter 1714

    Boom!


    Finally!


    With the loud noise of exploding the star universe, the whole person of the undead God burst into pieces. The power generated by the self explosion was unimaginable, and it broke the barrier arranged by the seven masters.


    Boom!


    The stars were buried and the universe sank. Under the self explosion of the immortal God, the seven masters went crazy backwards, but they were still affected by the aftereffect of their self explosion.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. Even the Lord of extreme love and the Lord of heaven swallowing demons were not spared, just because the power of Ziqiang''s self explosion was too terrible.


    Fortunately, three people resisted in front, which also protected Gai Tianyuan and others behind him from being affected. Otherwise, it would only be the aftershock of Xeon''s self explosion, which could kill four people.


    "Is he dead?"


    For a long time, when the self exploding terror energy dissipated, the extreme feeling Lord was surprised and spoke.


    "Death is certain." Swallow the devil''s cold voice.


    As the supreme power, the choice of self explosion will lead to death. It is impossible to survive. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil is extremely sure.


    Wheeze!


    During the discussion between the two supreme powers, ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to the place where the immortal god exploded.


    Boom.


    The dark whirlpool has no beginning and no end. The energy released by the terror is still wandering, and the faint power of extinction remains in the exploding starry sky.


    "Is he dead?"


    The six masters came in a flash. The Lord of extreme love asked, and felt the breath of the immortal God.


    "Scared!"


    After a long time of meditation, ye Xuan finally spit out these four words, because under his perception, the immortal God really doesn''t exist. He just blew himself up and killed him.


    But there was no excited color on Ye Xuan''s face, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    "What about his chaotic mind?" Ye Xuan murmured suspiciously.


    Even if the immortal god explodes and dies, where is the chaotic heavenly heart integrated into his body?


    Did it dissipate with the explosion of the immortal God?


    Ye Xuanxin had doubts and looked at the two supreme powers at the same time. After all, as supreme powers, they should be able to give him a reasonable answer.


    "There has never been a strong self explosion, and the chaotic heavenly heart may have dissipated in his self explosion." The Lord of extreme love was not sure.


    "The chaotic heavenly mind is not only an embodiment of the will of the universe, but also a force of supreme rules. However, the immortal god explodes and dies, and it is indeed possible for the chaotic heavenly mind to disappear with him." Swallow the Lord''s way.


    Hearing the answers given by the two supreme powers, ye Xuan''s eyebrows did not stretch, but wrinkled deeper.


    "If the chaotic heavenly heart explodes with him, doesn''t it mean that the chaotic twelve yuan society is short of the fourth yuan society?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "This...?"


    The two supremacies were also stunned. Obviously, what ye Xuan said is very reasonable, but everyone is dead. Isn''t it wishful thinking to tangle with this ethereal thing at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan, you can rest assured that if he doesn''t die, he will die by self explosion. It''s absolutely impossible to survive. You can see the self explosion energy just generated. Zhiqiang self explosion has no hope of living." Swallow the Lord''s way.


    "Is that true?" Ye Xuan has deep eyes and is not satisfied with this answer.


    Because ye Xuan has experienced too many deaths and has survived from the desperate situation of death several times, ye Xuan does not dare to take chances with the immortal God.


    Moreover, the most critical point is that ye Xuan has also practiced the immortal Sutra, and has realized the so-called power of extinction.


    The so-called extinction is the end of all things, but also represents death.


    Ye Xuan knows more about the way of extinction. Although the immortal god explodes and dies, ye Xuan is worried that the immortal god still has a card to come back from the dead.


    Of course, this is only Ye Xuan''s worry. After all, this probability is very low, because the immortal God has no taboo method of resurrection.


    However, ye Xuan will never give the immortal God any chance.


    Wait!


    Under Ye Xuan''s will, he sat in the starry sky and waited for whether the starry sky would change. If the immortal God really had a card to resurrect, he would reunite here.


    Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again!


    Ye Xuan knows this very well. He will never give immortality any chance. This is the difference between him and immortality God.


    There was no way. Ye Xuan waited here, and the other six people could only accompany him. After all, this time they worked together to kill the strongest, which could be called an earth shaking event.


    If the undead God can really rise, he will settle with them in the future. This is not what the six people want to see.


    Waiting is boring.


    Time passed, but ye Xuan did not see the resurrection of the undead God, but waited for the arrival of the three supremacies.


    Boom!


    The three supreme powers came together, and the Lord of chaos sighed. When the immortal god exploded, the three supreme powers understood everything.


    "Swallow tianjiqing, you two are so brave that you dare to unite Ye Xuan to kill you!"


    The master of fate looked cold and shouted at the two supreme powers, but a pair of ruthless fate eyes had been falling on Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, the Lord of fate regrets very much. Why didn''t he promise not to die early? Instead, he let Ye Xuan take the lead and let the immortal god suffer death.


    But it''s no use regretting. Now the undead God has exploded and died. Even if he has great ability, he can''t raise the undead God.


    "What are you, who dares to scold our Lord?"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil looked cold. He was also the most powerful. He was not afraid of fate.


    "Swallow heaven, you really can''t suppress you?" The face of the master of destiny is cold and ruthless, and the terrible power of destiny is winding around.


    "If you want to fight, my Lord will fight with you."


    Boom!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil is used to being overbearing. How can he bow his head in front of the Lord of destiny?


    "Forget fate."


    The Lord of chaos frowned slightly and directly called the Lord of destiny, which also gave the Lord of destiny a cold look at the Lord of swallowing heaven, ye Xuan and others, and then stopped talking.


    "Hum."


    Lord tuntian snorted coldly, and then dispersed his powerful power.


    In fact, the devil swallowing heaven is also pretending. He doesn''t intend to take the initiative with fate at all.


    You should know that the Lord of destiny is not the immortal God. This is the second most powerful in history, and it can urge the long river of destiny.


    If the Lord of fate really makes a cruel effort, any supreme power will be suppressed except time and space and chaos, and this is the place where fate has a long history of terror.


    "Ye Daoyou, the grudge between you and immortality has ended. I hope you can restrain yourself in the future and don''t kill again. Otherwise, I have no choice but to fight you."


    Threat!


    A naked threat.


    At this moment, the Lord of chaos looked solemn and solemn. Obviously, what ye Xuan did has really violated his bottom line.


    As the master of chaos, in the name of chaos, it represents the will of the chaotic universe.

 Chapter 1715

    As the founder of the fourth yuan society, the undead God has the blessing of chaotic will, but he died in the hands of Ye Xuan, which has violated his taboo.


    Moreover, this is not the first time ye Xuan has done so. In those years, the Lord of extreme demons also died in Ye Xuan''s hands. These are the two most powerful lives.


    As the saying goes, we can''t do it again and again.


    If ye Xuan continues to be unscrupulous, as the first supreme power of chaos, he really needs to suppress Ye Xuan.


    Because the Lord of chaos has this strength, whether it is his own cultivation or the existence of the long river of chaos, ye Xuan can not be his opponent.


    To put it bluntly, even if the Lord of chaos falls into the siege of the seven masters today, he will never explode and fall like the immortal God, but can suppress the seven masters.


    Because he has the blessing of the long river of chaos, you can have great skills. In front of the long river of chaos, you are only ants after all.


    Facing the threat of the Lord of chaos, ye Xuan directly chose to ignore it and didn''t open his mouth to argue with him.


    Because no matter how many words you say, they are useless. Only the strength to crush everything is the greatest capital.


    "Take care of yourself."


    The Lord of chaos took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then turned into a chaotic beam and went away.


    The Lord of destiny has a deep vision and then leaves. But people with a clear eye can see that the Lord of destiny has great hostility to Ye Xuan.


    "Be careful in the future. The two supreme powers are already dissatisfied with you."


    Before leaving, the Lord of time and space whispered to Ye Xuan. He didn''t want to see ye Xuan and the two supreme powers as enemies, because it would bring great disaster to Ye Xuan.


    The three supremacies come and go quickly, which is also a relief for the Lord of extreme love and others.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep. He expected the arrival of the three supremacies.


    However, fortunately, before the arrival of the three supremacies, he had combined with the six experts to kill the undead. Otherwise, if the three supremacies save the undead God, his designed killing game would fall short of success.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan stared at the exploding star sky. The power of extinction had disappeared, and he could no longer feel any fluctuation.


    "Ye Xuan, if you don''t die, you''re dead. If you continue to wait, there will be no result. You should promise." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil said in a deep voice.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Xuan played out the magic of robbing fairies and was directly received by the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, which made him happy, and then went away without even calling.


    He and ye Xuan just made a deal. Now that the deal is completed, he naturally wants to go back to participate in the complete magic robbery in his hand and make his self-cultivation further.


    "Li Taichu, you are unparalleled." Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep.


    "Emperor."


    They bowed down.


    "The immortal God has fallen. You two go to the immortal temple in person and kill all the people in the immortal temple."


    "Remember, it''s a no stay." Ye Xuan said cruelly.


    "Follow the emperor''s main law."


    They secretly took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s means were so cruel. Killing the immortal God is not enough. Next, they will destroy each other''s orthodoxy.


    Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled took the order and went straight to the undead heaven hall to do the killing of the Tu clan. Gai Tianyuan and the starry beast king also left at this moment.


    Ye Xuan bowed to the two and expressed his thanks. The two halves of Zhiqiang also left.


    "Let''s go, sir." The Lord of extreme emotion said softly.


    "Light eyebrow, you go back first." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Sir, are you...?"


    The Lord of extreme emotion wanted to say something to comfort ye Xuan, but he saw Ye Xuan''s solemn expression and swallowed these words back.


    Obviously, ye Xuan still doesn''t trust the immortal God. He has to wait here until he really confirms that the immortal God has fallen.


    Finally, the Lord of extreme love left the starry sky.


    The stars are broken, the law does not exist!


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. He was staring at the land where immortality fell, and he was more careful to feel the breath of immortality God.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t feel anything, because there was no breath of life here. It seemed that God had really died.


    "Are you really dead?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    Time is in a hurry. Millions of years are fleeting. Ye Xuan has waited for millions of years, and even the broken star sky has been restored, but he still doesn''t feel any life breath of the immortal God.


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan still left. Maybe he was too suspicious. How could Zhiqiang explode and come back from the dead?


    But what ye Xuan didn''t know was that in a mysterious death Jedi and a dark prison, a little black true spirit was complaining and roaring.


    ¡­¡­


    Darkness is boundless, death Jedi.


    That pair of eyes of death appeared again. These eyes had boundless terror and were slightly staring at the black true spirit in the dark prison.


    Because the black true spirit is fading, it will disappear completely in a short time.


    "Are you willing?"


    A voice of eternal death is playing, which is full of unspeakable terror, and makes a real spirit trapped in a black prison tremble with fear.


    Maybe it was the last reluctance before dissipation, or maybe it was the obsession with hatred. The true spirit roared bitterly and restrained the fear of the eyes of death.


    "Ye Xuan, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you, kill you."


    Buzz!


    A black Rune quietly appeared in the dark prison, directly integrated into the true spirit, but also fixed its state of collapse, and did not really dissipate in the dark prison.


    "Don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand, from life to death, ten thousand laws are extinguished!"


    "What you participated in is the method of extinction, which is also the method of death. If you can recover from death, you can naturally return to chaos, get rid of the shackles of the supreme power and become a taboo."


    A voice without emotion was coming, which made the true spirit tremble with fear, but the persistence and hatred of Ye Xuan also made the true spirit shine.


    "Who are you? Who are you? " The black true spirit asked in horror that he was the undead God who exploded and died.


    However, as a supreme power, he has never heard of such a terrible figure, even the so-called taboo figure, which is not worth mentioning in front of this person.


    "Eternal reincarnation, the destination of death. This is death purgatory. You can call me ''prison''"


    The voice without emotion came again, the eyes of death dissipated slowly, and no waves came again.


    "Prison"


    The black true spirit of the undead God trembled in the extreme. Only this word made him thrilled to the extreme, and the true spirit almost collapsed.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    The immortal god trembled and spoke, but he did not get any response, as if this creature called "prison" had no emotion at all.

 Chapter 1716

    The whole world is in an uproar, and the creatures are thrilled!


    Burying Ye Xuan, the Lord of heaven, killed the immortal God in the chaotic starry sky, and destroyed the immortal temple in one fell swoop.


    The news spread to the five chaotic domains at an extremely fast speed, which was really shocking to the listener and moving to the audience, causing a great sensation to the chaotic world.


    It was also because of this war that the word "buried emperor" spread all over the five regions, and the momentum of the buried heavenly palace also rose. I don''t know how many powerful people came to hope to be included in the buried heavenly palace.


    For a moment, the momentum of burying the heavenly palace reached its peak, which had faintly overshadowed the limelight of the Wanling heavenly palace.


    The name of the burial emperor is even more resounding in the chaos of the world, and has been on an equal footing with the Lord of all souls, the leader of the 10th yuan society.


    As the saying goes, there are no two days and no two kings in the country.


    The rise of the burial heaven palace is an impact on the overlord status of the Wanling heaven palace. Fortunately, under the control of the Lord of all souls and ye Xuan, there is no great contradiction between the two Taoist orthodoxy.


    However, with the occurrence of one thing, it completely ignited the fuse between the two main roads, and a big war also occurred.


    It''s simple.


    The elder of the hall of all souls found a spirit of heaven and earth. It happened that the friars buried in the temple of heaven arrived at the news. They fought against the eldest brother of the hall of all souls and robbed the spirit of heaven and earth from his hands.


    For example, this kind of treasure hunting happens from time to time in the chaotic world, which is not strange at all.


    But the monk who buried the heavenly palace was so cruel that he beat the elder of the Wanling heavenly hall to death.


    The matter suddenly became serious. Originally, there was friction between the two Avenue robes. Now the people buried in the heavenly palace killed the elder of the Wanling heavenly hall, which immediately magnified the matter infinitely.


    At the beginning, the two sides just gathered some people to fight. As the casualties began to appear, the matter became more and more serious. Finally, even the immortal Da Yuanman, Li Taichu, was involved.


    A half step Zhiqiang came to the hall of all souls. Although Li Taichu walked out of his own Dharma and Tao, he was not an opponent for this half step Zhiqiang.


    In the end, Li Taichu was seriously injured and fled, and it was not easy for him to be half strong in the Wanling heaven hall. Only because Li Taichu''s six killing sword intention was too terrible, he suffered an unimaginable disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    All souls heaven hall!


    The dark figure almost filled the whole heavenly palace. All the people present were the elders of the Wanling heavenly palace. Those with the worst cultivation were the early days of immortality.


    Each of them was extremely indignant, and a large number of comments came from their mouths.


    "Burying the heavenly palace is too deceptive."


    "Arrogant, absolutely arrogant!"


    "How dare they ignore our all souls heaven hall and kill our disciples at will. If they don''t take revenge, what will the creatures of the five chaotic regions think of our all souls heaven hall?"


    "I am in charge of the tenth yuan meeting in the hall of all souls. All sentient beings submit and all souls respect each other. What is burying the palace of heaven?"


    "God, you have to decide for us."


    The voice of indignation, roar and grievances came from the whole heavenly palace at the moment, and everyone''s eyes were looking in one direction, and this man was the pillar of heaven in their hearts.


    Lord of all souls!


    His white clothes were like snow, his expression was indifferent, his black hair fell on his shoulders, but when his eyes opened and closed, it was like stars in the sky flowing in his eyes.


    "Quiet!"


    The Lord of all spirits just spits out a word, and the whole heavenly palace suddenly quiets down. The original noisy voice disappears, and there is no doubt that the power of eternal supremacy will be fully displayed.


    "I already know what happened. I will personally talk to the Lord who buried the emperor of heaven about it. You all step down." All souls are indifferent to the word.


    "According to the law of God."


    The elders were overjoyed at the speech, bowed down one after another, and then quickly withdrew from the heavenly palace.


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    The Lord of all spirits stood with his hands on his back. His eyes were deep and calm. His eyes seemed to look through the eternal sky and look at the 99 re buried heavenly palace in the distance.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ve been waiting for a long time this day. Are you ready?" The Lord of spirits is whispering.


    Buzz!


    The light of the gods, the waves of the void, and the Lord of the spirits step slightly, step out and disappear in the heavenly palace of the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Bury the emperor''s palace!


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, with three thousand black silk hanging behind his head. His handsome face was like a scholar and elegant, but his eyes opened and closed, giving people a sense of eternal vicissitudes.


    He is no longer a young man, but a great friar who will live for nearly a yuan, enough to be on a par with Zhiqiang.


    "Emperor!"


    Li Taichu''s complexion was white, and the black monks around him were even more indignant. Before they could speak, Huang pangzi quickly winked at the people and motioned them not to say more.


    The person who knows the most must be Huang pangzi, because he found that ye Xuan''s eyes are deep in the distance, and it is obvious that something big will happen.


    "The God of all spirits has come. Please step back." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, the people were surprised. Before they could slow down, the 99 re buried heavenly palace was shaking slightly, and a powerful power was under the cover.


    Buzz!


    The void opened, and the God of all spirits walked out. He looked indifferent and had no waves. Only one God of all spirits surrounded him.


    The attack of the supreme power surprised the whole world.


    Huang pangzi and others were shocked and changed color. They were all like great enemies. They vaguely surrounded the master of all souls in the center. After all, this is not a smelly fish and rotten shrimp, but a real eternal supreme power.


    "Visitors are guests. What are you doing?" Ye Xuan frowned and said, "all step back."


    "Yes, Lord."


    They hurried out of the Imperial Palace, but when they got out of the Imperial Palace, they quickly summoned all monks above the immortal realm and opened the heaven protection array to support Ye Xuan at any time.


    Imperial Palace.


    "When the supreme power comes, they are naturally nervous. It makes you laugh." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Should I call you the emperor of heaven, or should I call you ye Xuan?" The Lord of all souls answered the question.


    "The title is just a false name. You can call me my real name if you like." Ye xuandao.


    "OK."


    The God of all spirits nodded and said, "the Lord of all spirits is just the name of the world. You can also call my real name ye Lingtian."


    "So good." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "Ye Xuan, in fact, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, and I''ve been waiting for almost a yuan in this war." The Lord of all souls whispered.


    "I know." Ye xuandao.


    "The so-called orthodoxy has never been in my eyes. I don''t care whether they are dead or alive. What I really care about is the result of this war." The master of all souls.


    "I''m not your opponent."


    With a faint smile, ye Xuan gave the Lord of all souls a stunned answer, which also made the Lord of all souls cross the color of enlightenment in his eyes.


    Indeed, although Ye Xuan opened the ten Heavenly gates and United six experts to kill the immortal God, he is not the opponent of the Lord of all souls.

 Chapter 1717

    First of all, ye Xuan''s cultivation is even worse than that of the supreme power, and the most critical problem is that the Lord of all souls is the one who becomes the Tao in the world and has the blessing of the will of the chaotic universe.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan at the moment, even if the three supremacies fight against all souls, the Lord of all souls can be invincible. This is the horror of those who become Taoists in the world.


    "Ye Xuan, what I want is a fair war with you, so that I can untie my heart knot and pursue a higher realm."


    When the Lord of all souls said this, his invincible power was weak, and even the cosmic will blessed on him disappeared.


    "So, can we fight?" The master of all souls.


    At the moment, the master of all souls only had the most powerful cultivation and no cosmic will blessing, which also made his eyes hot and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight."


    Boom!


    The sky moves to the earth, and the ten Heavenly gates bury heaven and earth one after another. The halo is spreading out. The whole Imperial Palace disappears in the 99 days, and rushes into the starry universe in the appalling eyes of Huang pangzi and others.


    "Sir, you must come back safely."


    Looking at the boundless starry universe above his head, Huang pangzi and others prayed secretly in their hearts. They knew that ye Xuan would fight with the Lord of all souls, which would be extremely difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, three thousand years will pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Time is like water, white horses cross the gap.


    These three thousand years have shocked the whole chaotic world to the extreme, only because in the vast starry universe, stars fall all over the sky from time to time, and nine days of stars pour down, causing unimaginable disasters to the chaotic five regions.


    Life is ruined, disaster is coming!


    It was not until a shocking news came that the creatures of the five chaotic domains understood that the natural disasters in the past three thousand years were caused by the war between the burial of the emperor of heaven and the Lord of all souls.


    The disaster continues.


    Meteorites fall from the sky, the earth falls, the dome collapses, and mountains and rivers turn into ashes.


    The divine light passed through the cosmic stars, and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth hung upside down. This world-renowned war is still going on.


    No one knows the outcome of this amazing war, and no one knows when it will end.


    It was not until ten thousand years passed that the disaster from heaven was gradually calmed down, and the vast starry universe was gradually calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Buried in heaven.


    Boom!


    The Imperial Palace fell from the sky and stood steadily in the ninety-nine sky. With the gate of the Imperial Palace rumbling open, a figure came out of the imperial palace.


    "Emperor!"


    The crowd cheered and hurried to meet Ye Xuan. They knelt down one after another and shouted the name of Ye Xuan''s burial of the emperor.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, but his clothes were a little messy and stained with a lot of blood. Even his face was a little white, but his eyes were still as deep as an ancient pond.


    Obviously, the war was extremely difficult after all, and even ye Xuan suffered heavy losses. However, people wondered what the result of the war was, and where was the Lord of all souls at the moment?


    Dead? Or leave?


    But ye Xuan didn''t say, they didn''t dare to ask after all.


    "Stay in Fengtian and everyone else will step down." Ye Xuan spoke weakly.


    "Follow the emperor''s main law."


    They hurried away and withdrew from the ninety-nine heavy heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor palace!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. He was a little staggered, which also changed Ye Fengtian''s face.


    "Master, where are you hurt?"


    Ye Fengtian hurriedly helped Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan slowly pushed him away. Although his steps were a little staggered, he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a little short of Zhiqiang." Ye Xuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and outlined it with a self mocking smile.


    This war has been fought for more than 10000 years.


    The Lord of all souls scattered the blessing of the will of the chaotic universe, but after all, he was the eternal supreme power. He fought with Ye Xuan for more than 10000 years only by virtue of the supreme cultivation.


    There is no victory or defeat in this war.


    Although Ye Xuan was seriously injured, the Lord of all souls was also hard. He also suffered an extremely terrible injury.


    This is also thanks to Ye Xuan''s several taboo secrets, otherwise he is really not the opponent of the Lord of all souls.


    If you really want to win or lose, ye Xuan can laugh at himself and say that he really lost.


    He was not defeated in the hands of the Lord of all souls, but in his own cultivation.


    Not for the supremacy, he does have a gap with the supremacy. Although the gap is not large, it is enough to decide the victory or defeat.


    But after the war, the Lord of all souls laughed bitterly, because in his heart, ye Xuan was not defeated in his hands, but himself.


    He is the most powerful. He takes some advantage of Ye Xuan in cultivation, and ye Xuan is just immortal. Just this, he is invincible.


    And after more than 10000 years of fighting, he couldn''t really beat Ye Xuan. Even if he had the upper hand, he could only end in a draw in the end.


    Today''s Ye Xuan opens the ten Heavenly gates. If he opens the eleven heavenly gates in the future, will he still be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    The Lord of all souls left sadly. This war completed his old wish, but it also made him really understand the gap between himself and ye Xuan.


    Perhaps Ye Xuan is not as good as him at the moment, but it won''t be long before ye Xuan will catch up. The Lord of all souls knows this very well.


    However, it was also because of this war that the Lord of all souls untied his heart knot. He can become the strongest of the 10th yuan Association. Naturally, he is not a mediocre person.


    Since ye Xuan can continuously improve his accomplishments, ye Lingtian can still.


    Ye Lingtian, the Lord of all souls, returned to the hall of all souls and directly passed a decree, announcing that he would not leave the hall. He also ordered all the people in the hall of all souls to cultivate their self-cultivation and not to compete for fame and wealth with any forces and individuals.


    Because it is only 300 million years since the end of the 10th yuan meeting. When the 10th yuan meeting ends, it will enter a new yuan meeting, and the hall of all souls will eventually become a thing of the past. A new eternal supreme will lead its daotong to take charge of the 11th yuan meeting.


    Although it is too early for the hall of all souls to withdraw now, no one dares not respect the decree of the Lord of all souls, and the whole hall of all souls has kept a low profile.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world was shocked and talked about it.


    This war shocked the whole chaotic world, and all spirits in the world speculated about the result of this war.


    Some say that the burial of the Heavenly Emperor is the winner, while others say that the Lord of all souls is the winner. Various opinions continue to breed and become a hot topic in the whole chaotic world.


    However, with a powerful decree from the hall of all souls, it was announced that the hall of all souls had secluded since then, and all the creatures in the five chaotic domains were in an uproar.


    Since then, people in the world have thought that this must be the victory of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, why would the Lord of all souls hide his own orthodoxy?


    Before such remarks appeared, someone in the burial palace refuted the rumor and announced that the war was not just a draw, which subdued the voices of various discussions.


    However, because of this war, ye Xuan''s name of burying the emperor of heaven shook the chaotic world and was feared by all spirits in the world.

 Chapter 1718

    "Ten thousand dharmas are of the same origin, and heaven and earth are the same. You can''t be ten thousand dharmas, and ten thousand dharmas are heaven and earth..."


    The heavens chant scriptures and the divine voice.


    Ye Xuan is preaching and teaching, ye Fengtian is listening quietly, and a wisp of cyan light surrounds Ye Fengtian. Extremely majestic vitality is taking shape.


    Under the supervision of Ye Xuan, ye Fengtian is practicing hard. He has gradually been able to control the mysterious power in his body, and is painstakingly pregnant.


    Ye Fengtian''s accomplishments have improved rapidly, but ye Xuan is not satisfied. If you practice at this speed, ye Fengtian will need 100 million years to be immortal and full.


    Ye Xuan''s heart is urgent, because the opportunity to open his seventh small tripod is the power of life cultivated by Ye Fengtian.


    But now ye Fengtian''s cultivation has just started. The life force in his body is too weak to really open the seventh small tripod.


    Since the first war with the Lord of all souls, ye Xuan has discovered and realized his shortcomings in cultivation, which also makes him practice himself more crazily while teaching Ye Fengtian.


    It just takes unimaginable energy to open the eleventh heavenly gate. Ye Xuan doesn''t know when to open it with his own hard cultivation.


    Fortunately, with the growing power of burying the heavenly palace, the collected natural materials and earth treasures are piled up like a mountain, which is enough to cultivate Ye Xuan and ye Fengtian.


    Time flies, time flies.


    The days passed day by day, and ye Xuan''s accomplishments were also rising. It was unimaginable that he swallowed Reiki every day. He himself was also increasing step by step.


    It has to be said that the burial palace provides Ye Xuan with endless cultivation resources, which greatly solves a difficult problem for ye Xuan.


    However, as ye Xuan''s accomplishments grew, he was closer and closer to opening the eleventh heavenly gate, and his sense of urgency became more and more serious.


    Because ye Xuan has faintly felt a heavenly power, which oppresses his mind all the time. If he guesses correctly, this heavenly power is the will of the chaotic universe.


    According to the black jade slips sent by the two taboo figures, when he opens the eleventh heavenly gate, he will drop chaotic heavenly punishment.


    Thinking of the terror of chaotic heavenly punishment, ye Xuan''s scalp was numb, and he had no confidence to get through it.


    Because this is a terrible disaster that even taboo characters should fear.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s only sustenance lies in the seventh small tripod. Only by opening the small tripod can he get the secret method. Perhaps there is a glimmer of hope to get through the chaotic punishment.


    "Master!"


    When ye Xuan was meditating, ye Fengtian woke up from his practice. Now he has opened the fourth Heaven Gate, walked out of his own Dharma and Tao, and the life force in his body is extremely magnificent.


    However, this is the result of the accumulation of a large number of resources. Otherwise, with Ye Fengtian''s own hard cultivation, his years will be extremely long.


    Ye Xuan took back his thoughts and looked up at Ye Fengtian. His eyes were deep and said, "Fengtian, although your entry has been very fast, it''s not enough."


    "I''m ashamed."


    Ye Fengtian''s face is slightly red. Under the accumulation of so many resources, he can open the four heavenly gates. Even he is very ashamed.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much effect on you to blindly practice in isolation. Being a teacher will take you to the mortal world for experience. I hope you can open the seventh heaven gate as soon as possible." Ye xuandao.


    According to Ye Xuan''s inference, only when ye Fengtian opens the seventh heavenly gate can he really use the life force in his body for himself, so as to open the secret contained in the seventh small tripod.


    This day.


    Ye Xuan took Ye Fengtian away from the burial palace, and left everything to Huang pangzi and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight million years!


    Eight million years was also extremely heavy in the long years of monks. Ye Xuan also took Ye Fengtian to walk in the chaotic five domains for eight million years.


    Walking through the mountains and rivers, across the desert God sea, taking the sky as the quilt and the earth as the seat, the teachers and disciples turned into real bitter friars and traveled all over the land of the five chaotic regions.


    For eight million years, ye Fengtian''s cultivation has increased in terror, and the power of life he realized has gradually become great. The whole person has a trace of powerful power from his bones.


    Fear of life, tolerance of all things.


    Over the past eight million years, ye Fengtian has changed a lot. He has made earth shaking changes in both cultivation and experience.


    Fight with demons, fight with great energy, even fight with endless Zerg in the starry sky, and even be thrown into a chaotic black hole by Ye Xuan to understand the profound meaning of life and death.


    Over the past eight million years, ye Fengtian has achieved unimaginable growth. He has really realized the meaning of life, and the whole person has become more and more calm, with a sense of dignity that is unclear.


    In these eight million years, ye Xuan has stood idly by in addition to solving doubts about his disciple''s cultivation. Even if ye Fengtian encounters a death crisis, he has never helped.


    In the process of dying and returning to life again and again, ye Fengtian can gradually control the power of life in his body, and the whole person exudes an ancient and powerful heritage.


    Supreme power!


    Ye Fengtian, eight million years later, already has a strong power on his body. Although this breath is very weak, it really exists in him.


    Finally, when the time came to 10 million, ye Fengtian finally broke through and easily opened the seventh Tianmen.


    Boom!


    At the top of the snow mountain, the stars are all over the sky.


    That touch of green light covered the sky and the earth, and the majestic power of life swirled between heaven and earth. Where these life energy passed, the whole snow mountain began to recover, and a large number of plants and vegetation drilled out of the ground. Even if they were covered with snow, they could not drown the vitality of these plants.


    "Master, disciple succeeded."


    After thousands of years of hard cultivation, ye Fengtian has become mature and steady, especially his eyes, which bloom the brilliance of life, as if everything withered will recover because of him.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and looked at the disciples in front of him. He nodded with appreciation, and a deep look crossed his eyes.


    After thousands of years, ye Fengtian''s growth was in his eyes. Ye Xuan had to sigh that his disciple might really be the son of destiny.


    Judging from ye Fengtian''s demeanor at the moment, he already has the most powerful breath, and the avenue of life he realized surprised Ye Xuan.


    If ye Xuan is not wrong, perhaps his disciple will be the eternal supremacy of the 11th yuan society.


    Of course, this is only Ye Xuan''s inference. After all, no one can say clearly in the future. Whether ye Fengtian can go to that step depends on his nature.


    But now the most important thing is that ye Fengtian can finally control the power of life in his body and open the seventh small tripod.


    "Master, disciples should be able to open the void breaking tripod now?" Ye Fengtian said with expectation.

 Chapter 1719

    "Certainly." Ye Xuan''s eyes were bright. He had been waiting for this day for thousands of years. Fortunately, ye Fengtian didn''t disappoint him.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves are lightly rolled, and the seventh small tripod appears. The ancient tripod body is engraved with mysterious lines, and a mysterious air machine is blooming.


    Boom!


    Ye Fengtian didn''t dare to neglect. He directly urged the power of life in his body. The green light rippled out and directly submerged the small tripod.


    Boom!


    The next moment, something amazing happened. I saw that the void of heaven and earth was shaking, and the small tripod was shaking with terror. Mysterious colorful colors emerged on the tripod, and the mysterious sound of chanting scriptures came faintly from the void of the heavens.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan looked very happy. Even though he had been practicing quietly, he was very excited to open the seventh small tripod.


    Buzz!


    Ripples spread from the tripod, and the mysterious chanting became louder and louder. An indescribable mystery overflowed from the tripod, which also let Ye Xuan know that the time has come.


    "Go!"


    A violent drink came from ye Xuan''s mouth. The ancient bronze scriptures appeared, and the ancient and simple scriptures were turning. At the moment, they were blooming with extremely mysterious light.


    Wheeze!


    In an instant, the seventh small tripod turned into a light beam and integrated into the ancient bronze scriptures. A small tripod pattern gradually appeared on a blank Scripture page.


    It was also at this moment that the ancient bronze Scripture was shining, and a mysterious Rune appeared, blooming an extremely terrible power.


    Take it!


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to neglect it. His five fingers popped out. The mysterious Rune came at him in an instant and integrated into his eyebrows between lightning, stone and fire.


    Boom!


    When the mysterious Rune merged with Ye Xuan, his expression suddenly stagnated, and the whole person seemed to lose his soul.


    "Teacher?"


    Ye Fengtian''s face turned pale. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would be in danger. He didn''t wait for him to come forward to investigate. The ancient bronze scriptures had fallen on Ye Xuan''s head. The seven scriptures were constantly turning, and the terrible smell of falling made Ye Fengtian unable to get close.


    ¡­¡­


    Up and down, boundless!


    Chaos without trace, heaven and earth are gone.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised. He found that he was in a nothingness. There was no heaven and earth, no universe and stars. It seemed to isolate everything here. Only he appeared here.


    "Great dream forever!"


    Boom!


    The heavens vibrate, and the voice of God goes on forever.


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to react, the white Qi like smoke and fog rose in this nothingness, and then quickly drowned him.


    "Uh!"


    Pain!


    Extreme pain!


    Ye Xuan felt that his spirits were going to explode in the white fog, but the abstruse scriptures flowed through his heart, which made him endure the pain that life is better than death, and silently recorded these scriptures in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a day, maybe a year, more likely a yuan meeting.


    Ye Xuan has forgotten the concept of time, and the pain he has endured is dissipating a little. Only this mysterious Scripture continues to flow in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside!


    Ye Fengtian is in a hurry. Ye Xuan has lost his mind for thousands of years. If ye Xuan didn''t have the breath of life flowing, Ye Feng naively thought that ye Xuan had died.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, just when ye Fengtian was impatient, the light of the bronze ancient Scripture hanging on Ye Xuan''s head dissipated, and then turned into a light beam into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows.


    The next moment.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were turbid and confused. It was as if he had slept for a long time. At the moment, he woke up with some vague consciousness.


    But it was also the moment Ye Xuan opened his eyes that everything in heaven and earth was distorted. Even ye Fengtian in front of him suddenly felt an extreme sense of terror, and the power of life in his body seemed to dissipate.


    "Teacher!"


    Ye Fengtian quickly drank and hoped to wake Ye Xuan from his confused state.


    Perhaps it was Ye Fengtian''s violent drinking. Ye Xuan''s turbid eyes were gradually clear until his eyes flashed a black light, and everything in the distorted world returned to normal at the moment.


    "Teacher, you are awake."


    Ye Fengtian breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, the state of Ye Xuan was so terrible that he almost had to melt between heaven and earth, which made Ye Fengtian''s heart have lingering palpitations.


    "Great dream forever?"


    As ye Xuan woke up, a murmur came from his mouth, as if he were tasting these four words, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    Dream forever!


    This is a taboo method, but also beyond the taboo method. Although it is not a taboo heaven method, it is a supreme method that startles the world and cries ghosts and gods.


    What is a dream forever?


    Forever is like a dream, samsara in the sky.


    The great dream can make itself eternal forever, but this eternal existence is not real life, but exists in another form.


    It''s like falling into an eternal dream, in which you can tap all your potential and improve yourself at an unimaginable speed.


    But this taboo method is extremely dangerous. If you have a great dream forever, you may always live in the dream and never wake up, and this person may never appear in the chaotic universe.


    But the benefits are obvious.


    In the eternal dream, everything you see and think can come true. The caster can become anyone and even have everything of this person.


    To put it bluntly, in the eternal dream, ye Xuan can turn into any taboo character he has seen, or into any supreme power, and master all kinds of magical powers and secrets he has seen.


    Of course, this is also a very risky thing. If ye Xuan turns into others, he is likely to lose himself and turn him into the person he turns into.


    Moreover, this is only one of them. In the eternal dream, ye Xuan will continue to reincarnate, constantly experience some things he has experienced, and even reincarnate his previous life and this life.


    The great dream lasts forever, but what lasts forever is the dream, not the real chaotic universe.


    Therefore, the great dream is too dangerous forever, which is also the most terrible taboo method obtained by Ye Xuan. This method has gone beyond the taboo. Although it is not as good as the taboo heaven method, it is also extremely terrible.


    Because always living in a dream, there will be no one in the world, which is almost tantamount to death.


    However, the great dream is by no means a dead end. If the caster can wake up from the dream, everything he experiences in the dream will truly appear on the caster.


    Danger and opportunity coexist, and blessing and disaster depend on each other. This is the eternal method of the great dream, which also makes Ye Xuan extremely complicated.


    Originally, he expected to get a taboo Tianfa. Only in this way can he find Liu Baiyi. Unfortunately, this great dream is not the taboo Tianfa he wants.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s face changing, ye Fengtian inquired tentatively.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned and pressed down his complex mood. Anyway, this great dream is a bottom card after all. Maybe it is the only way for him to get through the chaotic punishment.


    "God, it''s time for us to go back."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves rolled up and directly opened up a cross domain door. The two masters and disciples stepped out and disappeared.

 Chapter 1720

    The sky is boundless and the world is vast.


    The ninety-nine heaven que spans the eternal dome. An imperial palace lives on the top of the ninety-nine heaven. No one can step in it without Ye Xuan''s permission.


    Imperial Palace.


    Reiki floats and laws breed.


    Ye Xuan sat in the clouds. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he had a great worry. A heavy color occasionally crossed his eyes.


    Since ye Xuan returned to the burial palace, he closed about this and understood the great dream forever. However, with the more understanding of the great dream forever, ye Xuan''s heart became more uneasy.


    "The great dream will last forever!"


    Ye Xuan whispered heavily, and there was endless self mockery in his eyes. This taboo method against the sky could not be used until an important moment.


    It''s too dangerous to live in a dream forever and have no self in the world.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. He calms his mood and doesn''t think about the danger of the great dream for the time being.


    Now my only task is to open the eleventh heavenly gate and usher in the most dangerous chaotic punishment.


    It is cowardly to avoid what should be faced sooner or later, which will affect your invincible heart.


    This step will go sooner or later. Since he wants to go, there is no need to be afraid. Even if chaotic heavenly punishment is afraid of even taboo characters, he must go through it. Only in this way can his cultivation continue to improve.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s mind precipitated. He pinched the formula with both hands and began to operate the formula of burying heaven. The ten Heavenly gates revolved behind him, and there were more practices of burying heaven reincarnation around his body.


    Ye Xuan took Ye Fengtian to practice hard for thousands of years. Not only did ye Fengtian''s cultivation soar, but he was also practicing hard.


    Now ye Xuan''s cultivation is at its peak, and it is not far from opening the eleventh Tianmen. According to Ye Xuan''s speculation, he can open the eleventh Tianmen in ten million years at most.


    Thousands of years seems long, but it''s really fast.


    You know, according to Ye Xuan''s normal cultivation speed, he needs at least half a yuan to open the eleventh heavenly gate.


    Because ye Xuan''s body is like a bottomless pit, the cultivation resources needed to open a heavenly gate are unimaginable.


    This is also due to the burial palace founded by Ye Xuan, which provides him with endless cultivation resources, which can greatly increase his cultivation speed.


    Cultivation is boring and insipid. Only by enduring the loneliness that ordinary people can''t bear can we make ourselves stronger than anyone.


    Time is like water, time changes.


    Ye Xuan savors loneliness and enjoys it. He immerses himself in a large number of natural materials and earth treasures every day, crazy swallowing endless aura and increasing his cultivation.


    Years are in a hurry, and the sun and moon alternate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed, and the burial palace has developed to an unimaginable level.


    There are ten figures in the immortal great fullness alone, and there are countless other immortal realms. The disciples in Taoism are all over the five regions.


    Half step Zhiqiang, who has been silent for many years, joined the funeral palace, which also brought the momentum of the funeral palace to the extreme, and vaguely became the Lord of the 10th yuan meeting, as if it had replaced the hall of all souls.


    Time passed quickly, and there were only less than 300 million years left before the end of the tenth yuan meeting. Although the whole chaotic world seemed calm, and the prestige of the burial palace reached its peak, there were waves surging in the dark.


    Because at the end of each Yuan meeting, this period of time is also the most peaceful era, and anyone and forces will be silent.


    Because everyone is waiting for the opening of the next yuan meeting. When the new yuan meeting opens, it will be the most cruel world.


    Whether it is a great religious orthodoxy, or immortal power, or even the amazing arrogance hidden for countless years, will be born one after another when the new year will open.


    Who will become the new leader of the yuan society?


    Who will be in charge of the 11th yuan club?


    Who can become the new eternal supremacy?


    These answers will be given when the Singapore dollar opens.


    Everyone is preparing, and even some people who have never been born respond to the saying that if they don''t make a splash, they will make a splash.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The gate of the emperor''s palace is rumbling open at the ninety-nine heavenly palace. The dark crowd is waiting outside the emperor''s palace. When ye Xuan walks out of the emperor''s palace, it is accompanied by the sound of mountains and tsunamis.


    "See my Lord!"


    The mountains and rivers were turbulent, and the heaven and earth trembled. People fell to the ground one after another and shouted Ye Xuan''s name. Everyone had a look of piety and awe in their eyes.


    "You don''t need to be polite."


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. Once his black hair turned silver white. Now it fell behind his head and rippled slightly in the wind.


    After thousands of years, no one knows why Ye Xuan became like this. Why did his black hair turn white thousands of years later? What did ye Xuan experience after thousands of years of cultivation?


    The people were confused, but they didn''t dare to ask. Even Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen were surprised and uncertain.


    Ye Xuan!


    His eyes were as deep as the ancient pond. He looked at the people who paid homage to him and found that there were many strange faces, but each cultivation was extremely powerful.


    Ye Xuan understood clearly. It seems that these strange faces are new monks who have joined the burial palace.


    "Three days later, there will be a great disaster, and you will be scattered." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Follow the emperor''s main law."


    The crowd kowtowed and responded. They all withdrew from 99 chongtian, but ye Xuan left Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen and asked them to enter the imperial palace with him.


    Emperor palace!


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down. He looked up at the stars above his head. His eyes were slightly erratic, as if he were remembering something.


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen waited quietly, because they knew that ye Xuan must have something to tell them.


    "How many years have you followed me?"


    Finally, ye Xuan''s thoughts returned and turned to look at them.


    "832.84 million years." Gu Beichen said solemnly.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "after such a long time, you followed me from the human world to chaos. We all gather less and leave more. You''ve worked hard these years."


    "Don''t do that, sir. It''s a pity that Beichen and I are not up to speed. This cultivation can''t help you at all. We can only take care of some trivial things for you." The yellow fat man laughed at himself bitterly.


    Now.


    Gu Beichen only opened the seventh heavenly gate, but Huang pangzi only opened the fourth. It is really weak in the burial palace.


    "In fact, you have followed me for so many years. I have treated you badly." Ye Xuan said with a sigh that he only focused on his own cultivation, and often had no time to take into account their cultivation.


    If he could spare some time to teach them to practice, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen would not be today''s accomplishments.


    "Don''t say that, sir. Without you, I''m afraid we''ll die of old age in the world." Fat yellow people are rarely serious.

 Chapter 1721

    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan turned his hand and two Heaven and earth bags appeared, which also made him hand them to the two humanitarians: "there are a lot of chaotic spiritual essence here, as well as some methods I practice, including a magic robbery. You two should practice hard. I think when the tenth yuan will end, you should and can enter the immortal circle."


    After receiving the heaven and earth bag handed by Ye Xuan, their faces changed slightly, because they felt that ye Xuan seemed to be explaining the future.


    "Sir, aren''t you sure you''ll cross the robbery in three days?"


    The one who knows Ye Xuan best is undoubtedly Huang pangzi. He asked anxiously.


    "Chaotic heavenly punishment, where can there be such a good crossing?"


    Ye Xuan laughed at himself, but the back turned solemn and looked at the two people: "I want you to promise me one thing."


    "Sir, please."


    They quickly bowed.


    "If I succeed in the robbery, everything is easy to say, but if I fail in the robbery, I want you two to leave the burial palace and find a place to live in seclusion for a lifetime. Don''t be an enemy or compete for the so-called position of supremacy." Ye Xuan told him.


    "This...?"


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen were surprised when they heard the speech, because they already felt that ye Xuan was really explaining the future.


    The burial palace was founded by Ye Xuan himself. One day, no one dared to disobey his will. Even Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen rose with the tide. Even if their accomplishments were not good, anyone had to obey their orders.


    But if ye xuandu''s robbery failed, he really fell into the chaotic heaven punishment. With their cultivation, they can''t suppress the people who bury heaven in the palace, and they can only cause death to them.


    Therefore, ye Xuan told them that if he was really gone, they should give up all their rights to bury the heavenly palace and be a carefree man in seclusion. This is the best destination.


    "Sir, you will survive this disaster." The yellow fat man trembled.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "in fact, you are the two of us that I am most worried about. Although we are called master servants, we are actually the same as brothers. After all, you came to chaos with me from the world of human beings. You are the only one I believe in all the way."


    "Therefore, I want you to promise me that if I''m really gone, you must leave the burial palace." Ye xuandao.


    "Sir, we know." Gu Beichen said bitterly.


    "Go."


    Ye Xuan waved to them, and they left reluctantly.


    "Chaotic punishment!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the vast starry sky, and the heavenly gates rose behind him until the virtual shadow of the eleventh heavenly gate loomed, and the whole Imperial Palace trembled slightly.


    Three days later, ye Xuan will open the eleventh heavenly gate, and will usher in his chaotic heavenly punishment. Success will be vast, and defeat will be frightening.


    What should come will come after all, and what should face cannot be avoided. Ye Xuan has made all the preparations.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan spits out a cloud of Qi. He sits in the Imperial Palace and begins to adjust his state. He wants to raise his essence to the top and cross the chaotic punishment in three days.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are in turmoil.


    The breath of eternal like heaven came from the 99th heaven. All the monks in the burial palace watched in awe, and everyone''s eyes were filled with piety and awe.


    In the 99th heaven, an imperial palace rose slowly until it broke away from the 99th heaven and went straight into the chaotic starry sky.


    "I wish the emperor success in crossing the robbery."


    The heaven and earth trembled, the mountains roared and the tsunami, and all the monks buried in the heavenly palace bowed down. They looked in awe at the Imperial Palace and entered the chaotic universe. Everyone''s face was excited.


    At the same time, all parties have feelings.


    The seven supreme powers opened their eyes at the same time. From the chaotic starry sky, each supreme power looked different and had a trembling color in his eyes.


    "What did he do?"


    "Open the eleventh heavenly gate?"


    "Sir, you will succeed in the robbery."


    ¡­¡­


    The seven supreme powers whispered one after another and looked at the location of Ye Xuan from the distance. Everyone''s eyes showed a complex color.


    If ye xuandu''s robbery is successful this time, it also shows that his cultivation will grow horribly again, and he is not under the supremacy.


    The other side.


    In the remote and desolate world, the Eternal Shadow looked at each other faintly, and Gai Tianyuan accompanied him, with a complex color in his eyes.


    "Master, can he survive the robbery?" Gai Tianyuan asked.


    "If he is the taboo of that small group of startling Jedi, he can get through this chaotic punishment, otherwise he will die."


    The Eternal Shadow spoke faintly, and a pair of scarlet eyes twinkled with a deep color.


    Whether he or other taboos, he has always believed that ye Xuan is someone''s reincarnation, and this person is a taboo in taboos.


    Now, the time has come to prove it. If ye Xuan is really the taboo among the few amazing Jedi taboos, he can survive this disaster.


    On the contrary, in the face of chaotic punishment, ye Xuan will die without burial place, because even taboo characters are afraid of chaotic punishment, let alone Ye Xuan can get through it.


    At the same time.


    It''s not just the eternal shadow that pays attention to Ye Xuan.


    In a corner of the chaotic universe, Qizu holds a black-and-white chessboard and is looking at the position of Ye Xuan in the distance.


    "Whether you are taboo reincarnation or not can be known today." Qizu whispered hoarsely.


    The ancestral land of giant beasts in the starry sky.


    The ancestor of beasts had deep eyes. He didn''t have any words, but a long sigh came from his mouth, which meant that he didn''t know what to say.


    Another corner of chaos.


    The mysterious man who came out of the long river of chaos is also looking at Ye Xuan in the distance at the moment, but his scarlet eyes flicker, sometimes killing opportunities and sometimes doubts.


    "Whether you are him or not, no one can play chess for ever. Today, chaotic heaven punishes the world. Do you want to show your true body?" The mysterious man walking out of the chaotic River trembled and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast starry sky and the boundless universe.


    An imperial palace lies across the starry sky, big stars are rotating, and big waves are churning, but the imperial palace is not affected and stands majestically in the starry universe.


    Boom!


    The heavens trembled, the gate of the Imperial Palace was rumbling open, a deep figure came out of the Imperial Palace, and the snow-white hair was flying in the starry sky.


    "Open!"


    Bang bang!


    The heavens blew up when it was sublimated.


    The gates of heaven opened in terror, and the reincarnation of the burial day came out. Ye Xuan was releasing a kind of eternal power that had never existed before.


    The ten Heavenly gates, which span the ages, rumble and rotate in the starry universe at the moment, emitting the power of chaos.


    But this is only beginning, not end. Virtual shadow of the eleventh heavenly gate is showing up, and a terrible smell of the universe pushing across heavens is coming at this moment.


    Boom!


    Finally, under the sublimation of Ye Xuan, the eleventh Tianmen finally took shape. The mysterious reincarnation halo bloomed on the door, and Jane''s stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes.

 Chapter 1722

    powerful!


    Ultimate power!


    At this moment, ye Xuan felt stronger than ever before, and his body strength was boiling like magma, which made him have an impulse to vent.


    "Uh!"


    Roar to break the stars and burst the chaos!


    Ye Xuan''s mouth uttered eternal thunder. The starry sky and universe were exploding. The terror circle of the eleventh Tianmen gate hummed, and the pouring reincarnation halo reflected his boundless greatness.


    Boom!


    The earth is falling apart, chaos is shaking, and ye Xuan''s breath is rising in terror. He, who opened the eleventh Tianmen gate, is undergoing qualitative transformation at the moment.


    The whole world is shocked!


    This scene fell into everyone''s eyes, especially the seven supreme powers, because the breath released by Ye Xuan made their hearts tremble with fear.


    Dang Dang!


    Suddenly, just when everyone was shocked, mysterious bells came, which made the whole chaotic universe rumble and vibrate.


    Like chaos exploding, like morning bells and evening drums, there is a mysterious and thick bell from the universe in the heavens. The bell swings people''s spirits, as if it existed forever. It makes people hear that the soul seems to break.


    Chaotic punishment!


    When ye Xuan opened the eleventh gate of heaven, chaos punishment finally came, and the Qi mechanism of chaos all disappeared filled the whole starry universe.


    "Come!"


    Boom.


    The gate of the eleventh heaven was rumbling and turning. Ye Xuan was roaring at the starry sky. He looked up with a ferocious and terrible look, and his eyes were flashing crazy.


    The starry sky was dark and silent.


    The rotating stars are stagnant, the surging sea of stars is calming, and a wordless terror is breeding. Only the mysterious and thick bell sounds are constantly coming.


    The next moment, something terrible happened!


    Wheeze!


    The eternal universe is filled with order.


    I saw chains quietly breeding out of thin air, and a smell of order and rules was spreading out. These order chains seemed to be interested and twined away towards Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "Chain of order?"


    Ye Xuan roared coldly, and the terror of the eleven heavenly gates revolved around him, trying to erase all the order chains around him.


    Unfortunately, although Ye Xuan opened the eleventh Tianmen, the power of the eleventh Tianmen was not fully integrated by Ye Xuan under the suppression of chaotic Tianmen punishment.


    These chains of order completely ignored the gate of eleven days and twined around him in an instant.


    "Uh!"


    Being entangled by the chain of order is a great disaster. Ye Xuan''s flesh and blood are exploding horribly. You can see the bones in the flesh and blood, which makes Ye Xuan roar.


    Chaos and heavenly punishment will destroy both form and spirit!


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the seven supremacies, everyone trembled to the extreme. This is the power of the chaotic universe, which can not be resisted by living creatures.


    Chaos begins and order breeds.


    There are always some things that are not tolerated by the chaotic universe. Even if those taboo characters are powerful, they dare not really appear in the chaotic universe. Even if they do appear, they will converge their own strength and fear chaotic punishment.


    The so-called chaotic punishment does not mean a disaster.


    Chaotic punishment really represents the will of the chaotic universe, which also means fighting against the will of the chaotic universe. Therefore, the disaster caused by chaotic punishment is extremely terrible. For ye Xuan at the moment, it is a real unsolvable disaster.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Xuan''s blood stained the starry sky, he was ferocious roaring, his body was shining, the halo of burial days was blooming, and the chain of order wrapped around him was breaking open inch by inch.


    "Emperor!"


    In the ninety-nine re burial in the heavenly palace, all the monks were excited and shouted because they felt Ye Xuan''s powerful and unparalleled power, which also excited everyone.


    Bang!


    Chaos explodes and order collapses.


    In the vast starry universe, ye Xuan was as blazing as a sun, and the chain of order wrapped around him collapsed.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Ye Xuan was bleeding all over and his eyes were red. He kept panting. The chain of order had just brought him great harm, but he still crossed over.


    But ye Xuan was not excited, because he knew that this was just the beginning. If chaos punishment was so easy, it would not make taboo characters afraid of three points.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the boundless dark starry sky changed again, mysterious and simple lights were breeding, and the vast and mysterious bell sound came in a hurry.


    Buzz!


    Chaos is against chaos, heaven and earth are upside down!


    At this moment, chaotic space-time seems to be distorting, and even space-time is regressing at this moment, and it really happened to Ye Xuan.


    Time and space reverse chaos!


    Something terrible happened!


    The eleventh heavenly gate was turning upside down, and then gradually began to become empty and light, and even had signs of collapse, which gave Ye Xuan a sense of extreme weakness.


    "Time and space are still!"


    Ye Xuan screamed with horror. He frantically urged his cultivation to fix the eleventh Tianmen gate, but under the time and space disaster, the profound meaning of time and space he had cultivated was useless.


    Space-time chaos, the power of chaos.


    Time and space is not only a force, but also one of the biggest rules of the chaotic universe. Now it appears in the chaotic punishment, which directly causes unimaginable disaster to Ye Xuan.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation is regressing, the eleventh heavenly gate is slowly dissipating, and an extreme sense of weakness breeds in his mind.


    "Reincarnation!"


    At this critical moment, ye Xuan pinched the Jue with both hands and frantically urged the burial Jue. The reincarnation halos surrounded him and directly covered him.


    If you want to break the chaos of time and space, you can only resist the profound meaning of reincarnation. Driven by Ye Xuan, the eleventh Tianmen revolved again, and then burst into immeasurable light, which really fit with Ye Xuan.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan roared at the stars, and the eternal reincarnation fist was blowing out. The reincarnation fist that ran through the chaotic world was too terrible, directly smashing the robbery of time and space against chaos into invisibility.


    What is reincarnation?


    Reincarnation is not in the chaotic universe, even above various rules. In reincarnation, all dharmas are destroyed.


    Silence, silence, the silence of all things!


    When ye Xuan broke the robbery of time and space against chaos, the whole starry universe was silent, but an invisible terror was quietly breeding.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Like the morning bell and evening drum, like the beginning of chaos, the first sound of chaos is coming, and mysterious chaotic rules breed in the starry sky, and then turn into beams of light.


    Buzz!


    A millstone!


    A millstone that blocks out the sun.


    A millstone that kills all things!


    When all the regular lights merge together, a black grinding plate appears in the boundless starry sky.


    There is no heaven, and the world will last forever!


    This mysterious millstone is boundless and people can''t see the end at a glance. Ancient and simple lines appear on the millstone, and the light that destroys all things flickers slightly on the millstone.


    Boom!


    The black millstone revolves in a rumble according to the eternal law, and the Qi machines of killing and chaos appear. The surrounding starry universe is crumbling, as if everything would disappear under the millstone.

 Chapter 1723

    "The grinding plate for the destruction of the world!"


    In the wild world!


    The Eternal Shadow roared up, a pair of scarlet eyes trembled at the extreme, and there was a touch of fear in their eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How did the world killing millstone appear?"


    The Eternal Shadow trembled and whispered. He couldn''t believe his eyes, and couldn''t believe that ye Xuan would lead to a grinding plate to destroy the world.


    "Master, what is this?" Gai Tianyuan also asked in a trembling voice.


    "Destroy the world and everything!"


    The Eternal Shadow spoke with fear, and his scarlet eyes were drifting, as if trapped in a long memory, with an extremely bitter meaning in the bottom of his eyes.


    "The world killing millstone is the product of chaos. When the chaotic universe comes to an end, the world killing millstone will appear, killing the creatures in the whole chaotic universe until the new chaotic universe is opened." The Eternal Shadow trembles.


    "What?"


    Gai Tianyuan was surprised when he heard the speech, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "No, the chaotic universe of this world has not yet come to the 12th yuan meeting. This is not a real world killing millstone, but just an imaginary shadow formed by the rules of chaos."


    The Eternal Shadow suddenly looked up and looked at the world killing millstone again. The trembling color in his eyes was slowly dissipated. Sure enough, he found that the world killing millstone was just an empty shadow, not a real thing.


    Hoo!


    The Eternal Shadow breathed a sigh of relief. If the world killing millstone really appeared, even he had to be cautious, because no one knew the horror of the world killing millstone better than him.


    In the last chaotic universe, he experienced the power of the world killing millstone. If it weren''t for his inverse formula, he would have died under the world killing millstone.


    "How could he lead to the virtual shadow of the world killing millstone?"


    The eyes of the eternal shadow are deep and flickering. You know, there can be no virtual shadow of the world killing millstone in the chaotic punishment.


    "Is he really someone''s reincarnation?" The shadows of ages tremble and whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The starry sky collapses and destroys all things.


    The black millstones that block out the sky and the sun are rotating, and the Qi machines that wipe out all things are falling, even turning the starry universe into nothing.


    "Extinction - World - grinding - plate?"


    Ye Xuan uttered these four words word by word, almost biting his teeth. His eyes showed a heavy color that had never been seen before, and there was a touch of bitter despair.


    At that time, he was around the eternal shadow, which mentioned all kinds of disasters from the chaotic universe.


    And this world killing millstone is one of the most terrible.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that the chaotic punishment he attracted would drop the world killing millstone.


    Of course, ye Xuan can feel that this is not a real world killing millstone, but just a virtual shadow.


    But even if it was a virtual shadow, it really contained the power of killing the world, which was enough to kill him on the spot.


    Boom!


    The world killing millstone is rumbling and turning, and the terrible world killing light flickers on the millstone. With the sound of chaos exploding, the world killing millstone comes to Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    With the continuous falling of the world killing millstone, hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic stars have been wiped out. Just the Qi machine that destroys all things has turned countless stars into fly ash.


    Destroy the world, destroy all things!


    This is by no means just talking. Even if it is only a virtual shadow at the moment, it is by no means what ye Xuan can resist.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan was the first to bear the brunt. His body had begun to crack, and a lot of blood was spraying out. The eleven heavenly gates trembled violently, as if they were about to collapse at any time.


    "Uh!"


    The world killing gas machine locked Ye Xuan. His whole person was under unimaginable pressure. His tall and straight back was bending, as if the universe had fallen on him and wanted to crush him completely.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Xuan held the sky with both hands and roared ferociously in his mouth. At this moment, he sublimated to the utmost and burst out all his cultivation accomplishments. He never wanted to die under the grinding plate of annihilation.


    Boom!


    Something terrible and amazing has happened!


    Ye Xuan raised his arms and greeted the killing millstone bravely. He supported the falling of the killing millstone with both hands and wanted to resist the falling of the killing millstone.


    Boom!


    The world killing millstone was rumbling, and the Qi machine that wiped out all things was blooming in terror. Ye Xuan''s hands were flesh and blood blurred, and then spread to his whole body at a very fast speed.


    Poof poof!


    Under the obliteration of the world''s grinding plate, ye Xuan roared bitterly, but his flesh and blood exploded inch by inch. The whole person turned into a blood man, which made people look at him and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood was spewing out. Under the obliteration of the world''s grinding plate, ye Xuan was extremely depressed. The eleven heavenly gates were shaky, as if they were about to collapse at any time.


    "Sir?"


    "Emperor!"


    When this scene appeared, Huang pangzi and others screamed bitterly, only because ye Xuan was really miserable at the moment. The world killing grinding plate was terrible.


    Everyone is absolutely sure that even the eternal supreme power will die miserably under the grinding plate of destruction.


    At the moment, the seven supremacies looked at each other with horror. Just the power of the world killing millstone let them smell the smell of death.


    "Sir, you must cross over." The master of extreme emotion trembles.


    ¡­¡­


    "No... I can''t die... Absolutely not!"


    In the starry sky.


    Ye Xuan''s flesh and blood were blurred and his heart was roaring wildly. He wanted to break the world killing grinding plate that fell on him, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Rob fairies!"


    The next moment, ye Xuan roared with grief and anger. Since he couldn''t break the world grinding plate, he would devour the power of the world grinding plate.


    Boom!


    The black fog of heaven and earth is spreading out, and the profound meaning of the art of robbing fairies and swallowing demons is in full bloom, and it is swallowed up by the grinding plate of killing the world.


    WOW!


    But the next moment, ye Xuan sprayed blood again, and his method of swallowing dissipated directly, all of which were wiped out by the grinding plate of the world.


    The so-called method of swallowing is of no use.


    Bang!


    The world killing millstone continued to fall, and ye Xuan''s arms turned into blood mist. The terrible millstone town disappeared on his body. With a roar, he even wiped out half of his body without a trace.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s broken body recovered again. The terror of the eleventh day gate protected him, but the world killing mill was too terrible. The eleventh day gate was shaking violently. Obviously, it couldn''t last long.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Ye Xuan tried hard to resist the whereabouts of the world destroying millstone, but he was desperate because he couldn''t resist the world destroying power.


    chill!


    Be calm!


    At this critical moment, ye Xuan constantly warned himself to calm down!


    secret?


    Chaos mystery?


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was shocked, because he found something, something that surprised him.


    Under the obliteration of the world killing millstone, the chaos of the starry universe does not exist, and it is full of the power of the world killing millstone.


    "He changed the future?"


    "Can I use him to transform the future?"


    Ye Xuan was excited and roared.


    He changed the future!


    Ye Xuan''s biggest card.


    But this card is extremely limited, which is not allowed by the chaotic universe. As long as the chaotic secret exists, ye Xuan can''t use this method.


    The emergence of the world destroying millstone just obliterates everything, and even the chaotic secret does not exist in this starry sky, which gives Ye Xuan the opportunity to display his future.

 Chapter 1724

    Boom!


    The grinding wheel of annihilation is rotating, and the Qi engine of life and death is blooming. The starry universe has long disappeared, and terrible black hole cracks are bursting out.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Ye Xuan''s heart roared repeatedly. If he didn''t show his future, he would really die under the grinding plate of annihilation.


    "He changes the future!"


    Ye Xuan held up the sky with his arms, holding the falling of the world killing millstone, and the sound of roaring through the ages came from his mouth.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    If the heavens and the universe are in turmoil, like the beginning of all things, the sound of heavy footsteps is coming, and a deep virtual shadow is emerging.


    Through the ancient and modern world, breaking the boundaries of time and space, the illusory future will eventually appear.


    The past no longer exists, the present is invisible, and the future is unpredictable!


    The starry sky is twisted, and there is no limit to all methods.


    This figure came out of the nihilistic future. With his appearance, the chaotic world was stagnant, and even the rotation of the world killing millstone slowed down.


    The future is illusory, but it is also real. His transformation of the future can be called incomplete taboo heaven and law, and has unimaginable terror.


    Boom!


    Like the sky, chaos trembled. The future virtual shadow was striding towards Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan''s face was also excited until the future virtual shadow coincided with him, and a roar of cracking the eternal universe came from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Open it for me!"


    Boom, boom!


    When ye Xuan coincided with the future, his whole person exuded an extremely terrible light. His bent back was as tall and straight as a pine at the moment. A pair of arms supported the world killing grinding plate, which made the world killing grinding plate rumble and tremble.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Xuan roared at chaos. He held the sky with one arm and hit the world killing millstone with one punch. The people who pierced the chaotic world couldn''t open their eyes.


    Bang!


    This punch runs through chaos.


    The blow shattered the stars.


    This fist is the combination of Ye Xuan''s present and future.


    This punch will blow up the world''s grinding plate.


    I am invincible, sweep all ages!


    At this moment, ye Xuan can be called the strongest state in history.


    He is terrifying and invincible. He spans the universe. The unparalleled power of burial reincarnation sweeps hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky and even affects the whole chaotic world.


    Boom.


    The stars are exploding, the big stars are falling, the earth in the five chaotic regions is rumbling and shaking, the mountains and rivers are overturning, and the mountains and oceans are exploding.


    Even the boundless land fell in terror, and terrible underground magma ejected, causing unimaginable disasters to the five chaotic domains.


    "What a terrible Ye Xuan!"


    "What method did he use?"


    "Can''t even chaotic heavenly punishment kill him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Far away from their orthodox supremacy, they spoke in horror. Even if they were hundreds of millions of miles away from ye Xuan, they also felt the breath of Ye Xuan at the moment, which made them tremble in the extreme.


    Strong!


    Powerful and terrible!


    Powerful almost no solution!


    Powerful characters are almost comparable to taboo characters.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was really terrible. His whole person was completely in an unspeakable state. Even the hidden taboo characters were surprised.


    "What a future!"


    Qizu held a black-and-white chessboard, and the two Qi of life and death surrounded him. He looked at the terrible light on Ye Xuan from a distance, and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    "Break the ancient and modern heaven and earth, go against the chaotic time and space, and deduce the future Dharma body for your own use. This method is too rebellious and has no solution. Only the taboo Dharma can suppress this method." Eternal Shadow dignified comments.


    "He changed the future?"


    The taboo characters who walked out of the long river of chaos looked at each other coldly, and the colors of fear crossed his eyes.


    "Can you melt him?"


    The taboo figure who walked out of the chaos River trembled and whispered, with a touch of fear in his eyes, as if he thought of an extremely terrible thing.


    The ancestral land of giant beasts in the starry sky.


    The death light of the ancestor of all beasts was swirling, and a pair of scarlet eyes were flashing slightly.


    "Strong, it''s really powerful and terrible. Unfortunately, it''s a little worse from the taboo. This chaotic punishment is not so simple." The ancestor of beasts spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no match in the ages, and there is no fear in the world!


    Ye Xuan''s independent vast starry sky, the light of the reincarnation of the buried sky is showing, and the world killing grinding plate is blown out by him, but ye Xuan''s expression doesn''t have the slightest excitement.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The chaos is distorted, the starry sky is broken, and the world killing millstone appears again. There is no damage caused by Ye Xuan''s blow, let alone scattered.


    Although this is just a virtual shadow, it is not a real grinding plate for killing the world, but it is full of the power of killing the world.


    What is the power to destroy the world?


    Even the taboo characters are extremely afraid of the power to destroy the world. They are born in the last chaotic universe. Even the taboo characters have to survive by surviving.


    At the moment, although the killing millstone is only a virtual shadow, it is not so simple for ye Xuan to blow it to pieces.


    "Eternal reincarnation, bury the sky and destroy the earth."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan roared at the stars before the world killing millstone fell and disappeared. He took the initiative to smash the world killing millstone into the stars.


    Boom!


    Wangu reincarnation fist breaks everything, is not affected by the world killing millstone, and turns into a reincarnation fist that runs through the ages and bombards the world killing millstone.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan, like crazy, kept beating up the world killing millstone, and the world killing millstone seemed to contain the will of the chaotic universe. It was blooming with the ultimate power of terror and falling towards Ye Xuan town.


    This is a life and death disaster. The competition is who can kill each other. Although the world killing mill is not a living creature, the pressure on Ye Xuan has never been stronger.


    Boom, boom!


    Ye Xuan''s fists are blowing out, and each punch will continuously increase the world killing millstone. Although the world killing millstone is rotating and pouring out its terrible power, it can''t cause too much damage to Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is too inexplicable. The combination of the present world and the future directly pushes him into a terrible situation. Although he is not as good as a taboo character, he also surpasses the eternal supremacy.


    "The emperor is invincible."


    "The emperor will last forever."


    The monks who were buried in the heavenly palace were excited and cheered. They were trembling and awed because of the power shown by Ye Xuan.


    Everyone enjoyed Ye Xuan through this disaster one after another. From then on, the chaotic universe will respect burying the heavenly palace.


    In the stars of the universe!


    Ye Xuan''s attack became more and more terrible and fierce. He had cracked the world killing grinding plate, but the world killing grinding plate never really dispersed.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Xuan is still attacking fiercely, but his eyebrows are frowned, and a great uneasiness rises in his heart.


    No one knows how strong he is now. He can''t resist every blow at the moment, even if he can''t resist it all through the ages, but he can''t break the grinding plate of the world.

 Chapter 1725

    Buzz!


    Suddenly, something very strange happened!


    I saw the broken starry universe stagnating, and the rotating world killing grinding plate was still, but an extremely terrible breath was breeding.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked and stopped the attack in an instant, because an extreme terror was attacking him, which made Ye Xuan extremely uneasy.


    Roar!


    If the chaotic universe is angry, like the heavens are collapsing forever, I can see hundreds of millions of miles of stars changing in terror, and a pair of eternal fierce eyes are emerging.


    A pair of eyes!


    A pair of ruthless and fierce eyes.


    These eyes have no human emotion and lie across the starry universe.


    With the appearance of these eyes, a light of eyes fell on Ye Xuan, which made Ye Xuan unable to move in an instant.


    "He''s dead!"


    The eternal shadow in the remote world roared up, and the extremely disordered atmosphere was blooming. He looked at the position of Ye Xuan from the distance, and his fists were extremely clenched.


    These eyes are called chaotic eyes, which contain chaotic will. When these eyes appear, it also means that ye Xuan will die.


    "Will he show up?"


    The taboo figure who walked out of the long river of chaos is also watching solemnly at the moment, but he has always focused on Ye Xuan, with a complex and frightening color in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Xuan was invisibly bound. He frantically urged his cultivation all over and wanted to break away from the bondage, but it didn''t work, and the cultivation in his body was disappearing quickly.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xuan trembled and roared. It was just a light in his eyes that made him have no power to fight back, and even his future was gradually dispersing.


    Boom!


    The grinding plate for killing the world turned again. This time, it was even more terrible than before. The fading power fell on Ye Xuan in an instant.


    Click!


    A strange noise came. Ye Xuan''s flesh was broken like porcelain, and a lot of flesh and blood were peeling out. The bones could be seen faintly.


    "Open!"


    Ye Xuan roars wildly. His present life coincides with the future. This is his strongest state. If even this state can''t resist the chaotic punishment, he will really go to a dead end.


    What a pity!


    No matter how unwilling Ye Xuan is, these chaotic eyes and the grinding plate for killing the world make ye Xuan have no power to fight back.


    The eye of chaos fixed his cultivation and physical body, and was constantly weakening his future. The power of the world killing millstone soared, bringing Ye Xuan a more terrible disaster.


    Chaotic punishment, taboo avoidance!


    This is by no means just talking. Where is it so easy to get through the disaster when even taboo characters retreat?


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, an extremely unwilling roar came. He saw that the world killing millstone had fallen on Ye Xuan''s head. His flesh and blood were melting, and the whole person turned into a white bone. In addition to the crazy roar of the spirit in the center of his eyebrows, ye Xuan had suffered an unimaginable death.


    "Zhenmie!"


    The eternal universe, the heavens and the stars are like the sound of chaos and killing. The world killing millstone poured out its invincible power to kill Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    "Ah!"


    When the power of obliteration acts on Ye Xuan''s spirit, ye Xuan''s consciousness begins to be confused, accompanied by a pain that life is better than death.


    If the soul is there, people will be there, and if the soul is gone, people will die!


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s spirit is robbed, which is much more terrible than his body. If his spirit is wiped out, he will really die with the destruction of form and spirit, except that he can fight for a glimmer of life with the art of robbing life.


    However, the life robbing technique has only half the chance of success. Ye Xuan failed last time. If he failed again, he would be really scared.


    "Not yet?"


    On the other hand, several taboo characters stared at them. They finally waited until this moment. If ye Xuan is really the taboo in the taboo, he will encounter a desperate situation that has never been seen before, and there will be great changes.


    Of course, these taboo characters don''t want Ye Xuan to be someone''s reincarnation, because it would be too terrible, which also shows that they are all calculated.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly!


    While all taboo characters stared at Ye Xuan, a strange sound came from the whole chaotic universe.


    This sound is like a footstep, stepping on everyone''s heart, which makes people faint and breathless, and breeds an extreme sense of terror out of thin air.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly, the eternal shadow was frightening. His eyes stared at Ye Xuan, and his scarlet eyes were flashing violently.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan has turned into a white bone. The spirits in his eyebrows are dim and shaky, but an indescribable breath is coming from the depths of his spirits.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan''s dying spirit is beating. With each beat, the whole starry universe is dark.


    Even the world killing millstone that wiped out Ye Xuan and a pair of chaotic words above his head were stagnant at the moment.


    "Did it appear?"


    "Is it really going to appear?"


    Several taboo characters looked at each other in horror. They were waiting for something, but their fear became heavier and heavier.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a boundless darkness swallowed up the whole chaotic universe, and a boundless dark virtual shadow was coming out of Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    Heaven and earth are stagnant and chaos is static.


    Even the thinking of all souls began to solidify. Everything in the world was still, and only the faint black figure was in the independent starry sky.


    "I have reincarnated the ancient and modern world and stepped into the universe. My body is dead and my soul is gone. Who am I and who am I?"


    The heavens were murmuring, chaotic and silent. The dark figure stared at the boundless universe. His voice was full of sadness, and then turned into a little black awn and returned to the soul of Ye Xuan.


    "The legendary man appeared?"


    "Does he really exist?"


    "Is the legend from ancient times true?"


    "No, it''s impossible. How can such people exist in the eternal universe?"


    "False, it''s all false."


    Several taboo characters trembled and roared. No one knew what they were talking about, but unspeakable fear grew on them, as if they had seen the greatest terror ever.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The heavens tremble and chaos collapses.


    The grinding plate for the destruction of the world is crashing, the eyes of chaos are broken, the dark starry sky is collapsing, and the so-called chaotic punishment is gone.


    "Who are you... Who are you?"


    Although the chaotic heavenly punishment disappeared, ye Xuan''s flesh and blood that had long been eroded dissipated, and even the spirit was about to be extinguished.


    But he could still feel what he had just seen. The dark figure came out of his spirit, which made him tremble and roar.


    Because ye Xuan never wants to be the reincarnation of anyone. He only believes in himself and wants to be invincible in the world.


    Unfortunately, no matter how weak Ye Xuan roared, the dark figure did not appear again, as if what had just happened was just a dream.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s bones were annihilated inch by inch, and the weak spirit began to dissipate. His consciousness was falling into darkness. Obviously, he was going to die.


    Although the appearance of the black shadow made the chaotic punishment go away, the death of Ye Xuan was not false.


    At this moment, he has run out of oil and light, and really stepped into death. Only the art of robbing life can win a glimmer of vitality for him.


    "Great dream forever!"


    When ye Xuan was about to die, he was unwilling to roar from the void of the heavens. Instead of performing the art of robbing life, he chose the most dangerous dream forever.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan suddenly turned into fly ash and completely disappeared into the stars in the universe, as if he didn''t exist in the world at all.


    "Emperor?"


    "Sir?"


    When ye Xuan turned into fly ash and dissipated in the starry sky, the whole people buried in the heavenly palace were devastated, and Huang pangzi and others burst into tears.


    What a pity!


    Ye Xuan has dissipated away, not even a corpse left. He really dissipated in the starry sky, and still hasn''t carried the sanctions of chaotic heavenly punishment.

 Chapter 1726

    Vicissitudes of life, changes of years, alternation of sun and moon, eternal rotation.


    Time is the most ruthless, rumbling and turning according to the inherent law.


    No matter how arrogant you are or how powerful you are, you will eventually be submerged in the rolling history with the passage of time.


    Stars shift, mountains and rivers turn into the sea, the sea moves horizontally, and years alternate.


    Even if the vast ocean can be turned into land, the sun, moon and stars will also move and transpose. Driven by time, everything will disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a mountain, a plain mountain.


    Green mountains and green waters, lush vegetation, three-day ancient pines rise from the ground, and the air is filled with the fragrance of vegetation, which makes people feel refreshed when breathing.


    "Gowardesh, there is spirit grass."


    I saw two young men and women drilling out of the bush. The girl pointed to a green grass with an excited look on her face.


    "Is it really spirit grass?" The boy also exclaimed, and they hurried forward to check.


    The young men and women wore simple clothes and were obviously villagers at the foot of the mountain. At the moment, they found that the spirit grass was cheering and jumping, and they were picking it carefully.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, an arm suddenly drilled out of the soil, which immediately frightened the two young men and women, and a scream came from their mouth.


    "Ah, gowardesh, there are people in the soil!" The girl was afraid to scream.


    "What are you? I''m not afraid of you."


    The boy was pale and held a knife in his hand. Although he said he was not afraid, his trembling legs had betrayed his heart.


    WOW!


    The soil on the ground was soft, and the other arm also stretched out. With the two arms slowly supporting the ground, a man covered with soil was drilling out.


    "You... Are you a man or a ghost?" The young man was frightened.


    "Where... Am I?"


    A voice like the friction between gold and iron was coming out. His eyes were deep and confused. It seemed that he had not spoken for a long time. At the moment, even his pronunciation seemed very stiff.


    "Gowardesh, he has a shadow. He is a living man." The girl was smart and pointed to the man''s shadow.


    Perhaps it was the voices of the young men and women that made the man gradually wake up. His lost eyes were gradually returning to Qingming, and his eyes also fell on the young men and women.


    "Dream, or true?"


    "He" looked at the young men and women in front of him. His voice was hoarse and confused. There was a sound of nonsense in his mouth, as if he were judging something.


    "Great dreams will last forever, and all laws will be expressed!"


    Suddenly, "he" was shocked, all the soil on his body fell, his snow-white hair was like the Milky way of the nine days, his black clothes were blowing in the wind, and his lost eyes were turning in terror.


    Boom!


    With the changing situation and the distortion of heaven and earth, the whole mountain has a terrible aura whirlwind, which makes the two young men and women unstable and fall to the ground.


    "I... I''m out?"


    "I''m really out of my dream forever?"


    Abrupt!


    His eyes gradually cleared, and the halo of reincarnation flashed in his eyes. The feeling of eternal vicissitudes was breeding, and an unspeakable breath was breeding in him.


    Ye Xuan!


    It was Ye Xuan who fell into chaos and performed his great dream forever.


    Dream forever, reincarnation forever!


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how long it had been. He was reincarnated again and again and roamed in the great dream forever, almost sleeping forever.


    However, ye Xuan woke up after all. He woke up from his great dream.


    What he saw and heard in front of him made Ye Xuan clearly feel that he had separated from his dream forever and really woke up from his dream.


    A dream forever, forever vicissitudes!


    The dream was so long that ye Xuan almost forgot who he was.


    But everything passed, and he finally remembered who he was and returned to the real world.


    "What year is it tonight?"


    Ye Xuan looked deeply at the young men and women and asked the doubts in his heart.


    Because he felt that he had slept for a long time, so long that he had forgotten the concept of time and how many years had passed.


    Eternal reincarnation, eternal dream, ye Xuan''s heart is vicissitudes and loneliness, because no one knows what he has experienced.


    "Now it''s a calendar. We don''t know what year and month." Looking at the strange man in front of him, the boy replied carefully.


    "Seal calendar?"


    Ye Xuan talked nonsense, and a look of doubt crossed from the bottom of his eyes, because he had never heard of such a calendar.


    However, ye Xuan could see that the young men and women in front of him were just children and didn''t know what year and month they were.


    "Can you show me your parents?" Ye xuandao.


    "Ah?"


    The two young men and women looked at each other, and then nodded simply.


    ¡­¡­


    Small mountain village.


    This is the name of the village. Some ordinary people live there. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They have been farming for a living for generations.


    "Come on, little brother, drink a bowl of hot soup and get cold."


    In a corner of the village, in an earthen house.


    A strong middle-aged man brought Ye Xuan a bowl of hot soup with a simple smile on his face.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan took the hot soup and took a sip. He hadn''t eaten anything on earth for a long time. The entrance of the soup also made him slightly intoxicated.


    "Little brother, where are you from? How did you come to our small mountain village?" Middle aged men are wonderful.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how to answer this question, which made him shake his head slightly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he was silent, and the middle-aged man didn''t continue to ask. He guessed that ye Xuan should have difficulties to hide.


    "Excuse me, what year is it tonight?"


    Ye Xuan put down the hot soup and asked his doubts again, because after he woke up from his dream, he found that the world he was in was full of aura, which was much stronger than before he crossed the robbery. Obviously, time should have passed for a long time.


    "Now it''s a calendar." The middle-aged man looks strange. I don''t know why Ye Xuan asked such a well-known question.


    Hearing the words "Feng Tian Li" again, ye Xuan frowned slightly. It was the second time he had heard these three words.


    "What I want to ask is the specific date. Please give me your advice." Ye Xuan looked at the middle-aged man again.


    "Little brother, wait a minute."


    The middle-aged man hurried back to the inner room, but returned after a few interest rates, with a calendar recording the year in his hand.


    As the middle-aged man flipped the calendar in his hand, he raised his eyes and said to Ye Xuan, "now it''s the eleventh yuan meeting, and the calendar was 483 million years."


    "The eleventh dollar?"


    "483 million years?"


    The next moment, ye Xuan was stunned on the spot. His expression was already stagnant, and some couldn''t believe his ears.


    If he remembers correctly, he had less than 300 million years to go before the end of the tenth dollar.


    But when he woke up again, it was the eleventh yuan meeting, and 483 million years had passed.

 Chapter 1727

    According to this calculation, he has slept in his dream for 700 million years, which can be called half a yuan society.


    More than 700 million years?


    Ye Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. This great dream lasts forever. He actually slept for half a yuan meeting, and the time came to the eleventh yuan meeting?


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" The middle-aged man asked suspiciously.


    Ye Xuan tried his best to suppress his fluctuating emotions. His voice was calm and said, "excuse me, brother, who is the Supreme Master of the 11th yuan meeting now?"


    "Lord of heaven, little brother, where are you from? I haven''t even heard of the Lord of the 11th yuan meeting?" The middle-aged man was surprised.


    "Lord of heaven?" Ye Xuan said to himself, and a deep color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "The Lord of the eleventh yuan meeting is called Ye Fengtian?" Ye Xuan raised his eyes and said to the middle-aged man.


    "Shh!"


    Ye Xuan''s words just fell. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly made a silent gesture to Ye Xuan.


    "Little brother, you are too brave. You can''t scream at the taboo of sealing the name of the Lord of heaven. If the people in the temple of life hear it, even if you and I are mortals, you will be punished." The middle-aged man warbled.


    "Yes, the child became the supreme power of the 11th yuan Association and created his own supreme orthodoxy. I really didn''t read him wrong."


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly and was sure that ye Fengtian was the eternal supremacy of the 11th yuan Association.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s disrespectful words again, the middle-aged man sucked the air conditioner and looked at Ye Xuan like a madman.


    crazy!


    This man must be crazy.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man can conclude that ye Xuan must have something wrong mentally. Otherwise, how could he say such crazy words?


    Perhaps feeling the mood of the middle-aged man, ye Xuan briefly chatted with the him for a while, but he didn''t get much useful information.


    After all, the other party is just a mortal. It''s good to know what year it is tonight. As for more information, you can only ask from the friars.


    For example, the burial palace he founded and the situation of your supremacy, how can mortals know these news.


    Ye Xuan finally left, but left two pills before leaving, which can be regarded as a gift to this mortal family.


    ¡­¡­


    Central region, Jingyu city.


    Jingyu city covers an area of millions of miles. It is a small city where monks exist. When ye Xuan left the small mountain village, he entered the Jingyu city.


    If you want to know about the 11th yuan meeting, the place of tavern and tea shop is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Although Ye Xuan could go to find Ye Fengtian and go to the temple of life in person, ye Xuan didn''t do so.


    Because time can change everything, even his own disciples. Seven hundred million years and a half yuan will pass. Once the disciple has become the most powerful forever and the Lord of the eleventh yuan society. He is already the supreme existence.


    Perhaps he has forgotten his teacher.


    Moreover, when ye Xuan woke up from his dream, his mind was different from before. He was indifferent to everything and was not in a hurry to meet Ye Fengtian.


    Yunfeng wine shop.


    Ye Xuan chose a place near the window. He ordered a few dishes and a pot of spirit wine at will, and poured it himself.


    "Hey, I heard that the son of shaking wind and the daughter of Qinglan drive us to Jingyu city. Even our city master is humble and respectful."


    "Who are the son of shaking wind and the virgin of Qinglan, who surprised our city Lord?"


    "No, you don''t even know the son of the wind and the virgin of Qinglan? That''s the son and daughter of the temple of life. Don''t mention our city Lord. Even those with great power in the immortal realm should be treated with courtesy. "


    The conversation at the table attracted Ye Xuan''s attention, which also made him listen quietly.


    "It is said that these two holy sons and daughters are in the realm of creation. This time, they came to Jingyu city to recruit disciples for the temple of life."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that with our cultivation, people''s life temple can''t see it at all. Can we achieve such a powerful orthodoxy?"


    "The Lord of heaven is always respected, and the Lord of humanity is not a double monk. If we can really join the temple of life, it will be a blessing we can''t cultivate in our three lives."


    When ye Xuan heard the word "Lord of humanity", his face suddenly changed, and then slowly got up and walked towards the monks.


    "Who are you talking about the Lord of humanity?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep.


    "The Lord of humanity is the Lord of humanity. Who else can it be?"


    Ye Xuan came uninvited and immediately made several people alert. After all, there are many killing and cutting among friars. Who knows what ye Xuan does.


    "I''m asking you the name of the Lord of humanity."


    Follow the word and the spirit is frightened.


    When ye Xuan''s eyes opened and closed, these monks seemed to have lost their souls. Naturally, they answered whatever ye Xuan asked.


    After a long time, ye Xuan returned to his position again, and the monks also regained consciousness, but they had forgotten all their memories and continued to drink and talk.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan slowly poured himself a glass of turbid wine, and then drank up the wine in the cup, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    According to the answers of several people, the Lord of humanity is not the Lord of humanity he knows, and this person Ye Xuan is also very familiar with.


    Wan Hongling!


    At that time, ye Xuan passed on the law of the world of mortals to Wan Hongling. The marriage between her and ye Fengtian was also hosted by Ye Xuan.


    At that time, ye Xuan had expected this girl to inherit the position of humanity. Unexpectedly, the endless time passed, and this thing came true.


    Moreover, in addition to Wan Hongling taking over the humanitarian position, ye Xuan got a lot of useful news.


    The Lord of the extreme devil is ye xuanmo. He reopened the extreme devil temple and became the Lord of the extreme devil respected by all spirits.


    Just from the answers of these people, ye Xuan learned something.


    When the eleventh yuan will open, I don''t know how many immortal fullness will become a half step supreme power, and a vast killing will also open.


    This war lasted for 100 million years, among which ye Fengtian and ye xuanmo fought the most fiercely. It can be said that they will never die.


    Ye Fengtian finally became the leader of the 11th yuan society.


    But ye xuanmo was not bad. He directly attracted the chaotic heavenly heart of the Lord of the extreme devil and took over the position of the extreme devil at the same time.


    Then Wan Hongling succeeded in inheriting the position of humanity.


    It''s just that ye xuanmo, the leader of extreme evil, and ye Fengtian, the leader of heaven sealing, are as powerful as water and fire. Even if they both become powerful, the two sides are hostile to each other, and there are even occasional fierce fights.


    As for the other superpowers, the three superpowers will last forever. The Lord of extreme love is also a veteran superpower and has rarely been born.


    The Lord of destruction is also closed. The Lord of all souls is the tenth Yuan who will become a Tao. He has been practicing in closed doors for many years, and the hall of all souls is also in a semi hidden state.


    There is another man, immortal god!


    Yes, the immortal God.


    But the immortal God was not the one ye Xuan knew, but an extremely mysterious man took over the position of immortal and became the new immortal God.


    But the identity of this man has always been a mystery. No one has seen his true face, let alone his name.


    The emergence of the new immortal God is very strange, and no one knows his origin.


    But when ye Fengtian became the Tao, this man suddenly became a new immortal God and rebuilt the immortal temple.

 Chapter 1728

    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to inquire about the funeral palace, but these monks didn''t know it at all. It seemed that there was no funeral palace in the world.


    This makes Ye Xuan very confused. You know, when he opened the burial palace, he didn''t know how many Immortalities there were in his Taoism, let alone some half step strong ones.


    Moreover, Li Taichu and Jun unparalleled are people who go out of their own Dharma and Tao. Even if they do not become the supreme power, they incarnate half step to the supreme power. By virtue of the Dharma and Tao they understand, who is invincible except the supreme power?


    In addition, ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling are people who bury the heavenly palace. Even if they have opened up their own powerful orthodoxy, the heavenly palace should exist and should not disappear out of thin air.


    "What has happened all these years?"


    Ye Xuan poured and drank himself, and there was nonsense in his mouth.


    He could feel that something unknown must have happened in the long years of his disappearance.


    "Come on, everyone out to greet the son and daughter of the temple of life."


    While ye Xuan was meditating, he saw a friar in a war robe break into the wine shop, and the sound of animal roaring came from the outside, and there was more auspicious air in the city of Jingyu.


    instant.


    The whole tavern was empty. All the monks hurried out of the tavern, apparently to meet the two saints.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, but he still got up and went out of the restaurant. He also wanted to see what the disciples of the life Temple opened by Ye Fengtian looked like.


    Outside the wine shop.


    Gongs and drums roared and beasts roared.


    At the end of the street, a mighty spirit beast came rumbling with a jade chariot. The jade chariot was covered by a bead curtain, but two figures could be seen sitting cross legged in the jade chariot.


    On both sides of the jade chariot, four maidens accompanied them. They held flower baskets in their hands and scattered the rain of flowers from time to time, which also raised the image of auspiciousness in the whole Jingyu city.


    "Jingyu city welcomes the son and daughter."


    At the other end of the street, Lord Jingyu led many friars to greet him quickly. With his high voice, a large number of friars and mortals knelt down.


    The mountain calls the tsunami and worships piously.


    On both sides of the street, no matter mortal friars, they all kneel down and greet at this moment, and even the city master Jingyu has no exception.


    Facing the Holy Son and daughter of the temple of life, FA drove Jingyu City, which was a great honor for Jingyu city. Everyone was excited and kowtowed to express their respect for the temple of life.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and looked at the scene in front of him faintly. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    What a big battle!


    Just when the son and daughter travel, the whole city should kneel down and greet them. It seems that the temple of life is indeed the master of the eleventh yuan society, which can really be called the common respect of all spirits.


    "Bold, why don''t you kneel when you see the son and daughter of my temple?"


    Just when ye Xuan was thinking, a charming rebuke came, and a fierce look also fell on Ye Xuan at the same time.


    Now.


    No matter mortal friars, they have knelt down. Only Ye Xuan stands quietly and naturally appears extremely abrupt. The four maidens naturally noticed Ye Xuan and just scolded Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and turned to leave. As an ancestral figure, how could he kneel down to two young people? Isn''t this a big joke?


    However, he didn''t want to cause trouble. He was ready to go back to the restaurant, but ye Xuan didn''t want to cause trouble. These maidens didn''t intend to let him go.


    "Disrespect for the temple of life should be punished!"


    Wheeze!


    A sharp sword pierced the sky and came straight to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan look a little cold. It seems that all the most powerful orthodoxy can''t escape from overbearing arrogance.


    Buzz!


    Before the sword came, something strange happened. The sword disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared at all.


    "You are cruel at a young age. This is what the temple of life taught you?"


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly, but his words had just fallen. The world was stagnant, and a terrible and mysterious wave was spreading.


    The maid who shot at him looked pale. Under this invisible pressure, she knelt down directly, and the blood in her mouth could not be stopped.


    "Huh?"


    When this scene appeared, the two people in the jade chariot were surprised. It was obvious that the maid didn''t take ye Xuan with this blow, which made them extremely shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, there is an expert here in Jingyu city. I don''t know your name?"


    The Pearl curtain of the jade chariot was lifted. A young man in gold stepped down from the jade chariot, accompanied by a woman in white. At the moment, their eyes also fell on Ye Xuan.


    "It''s the power of life."


    When ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the two young people, he saw at a glance that they were practicing Ye Fengtian''s Dharma and Tao, and the power of life in their bodies was extremely magnificent.


    Ye Xuan looked at them calmly, which also made them look cold, because no matter how old the other party was, they didn''t really care.


    You should know that even if you see them in the immortal realm, you should treat them with courtesy and give face to the temple of life, not to mention the monk of unknown origin.


    Shake the wind Saint son and Qinglan Saint daughter are proud, because they are disciples of the temple of life, and the temple of life is in charge of the 11th yuan club. Who dares to be an enemy of their temple of life?


    "Tao''s friendly and powerful means hurt my maid invisibly. If you don''t give me an account of the temple of life, I''m afraid you can''t get out of this Jingyu city."


    The maid was hurt and the wind shaking Saint son was cold. Although he felt that ye Xuan''s cultivation was profound, he didn''t care too much.


    Because no one dares to disobey the will of the temple of life, not to mention that as a saint and son, he represents the temple of life.


    Looking at the proud look on the younger generation''s face, ye Xuan was disappointed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the supreme orthodoxy founded by Ye Fengtian would cultivate such ignorant and arrogant people.


    It''s the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard.


    Ye Xuan believes in this sentence very much.


    What a Taoist tradition looks like can be seen from its disciples. The young generation in front of us is so ignorant and arrogant, which more or less sets off the usual demeanor of the temple of life.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    "The son doesn''t want to be difficult for you. As long as you kneel down and apologize, your disrespect for the temple of life has been exposed today." Shaking the wind, the son sneered.


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very cold, and he was laughing at the ignorance of the young generation in front of him.


    "People always kneel on me. When did I kneel? Didn''t Ye Fengtian teach you to be in awe of the strong?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you call God''s name?"


    Shaking the wind and Qinglan changed their faces, and then angrily denounced Ye Xuan. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan dared to call the name of the Lord of heaven, which was a crime of disrespect.


    Boom!


    The sky is blue and the life is vast. The two holy sons and daughters have a terrible momentum. It is obvious that they are going to fight ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "There''s no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. Today we''ll see who can save you."


    Suddenly!


    Before they could make a move, the sound of laughter came from the distant sky. The clouds in the sky were dark, and the most terrible magic light was rolling in.

 Chapter 1729

    "No, it''s from the extreme demon temple."


    The faces of the two holy sons and daughters changed, stared at Ye Xuan with hatred, and then rose to the sky to welcome the magic cloud.


    But they didn''t know that they had just stepped into the coffin with one foot. Otherwise, if they really shot Ye Xuan, they would have died at the moment.


    "Extreme demon temple?"


    Ye Xuan murmured to himself and disappeared strangely in Jingyu city the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast sky, thousands of miles in the sky.


    On one side, the evil cloud is rolling and violent, on the other side, the green light shakes the sky, and the breath of life is steaming. It seems to divide this heaven and earth into two parts. At the moment, it is confronting in the sky.


    In the devil cloud, there was a young man in black who was independent of this. The terrible light of the extreme devil rolled on him, and his cold face was full of ferocious killing opportunities.


    On the other side, the son of shaking wind and the virgin of Qinglan are dignified, and there is a color of fear in their eyes.


    "Li Changtian, are you really going to have a hard time with us?" Shaking the wind, the son said coldly.


    "Joke, what are you? Leave your life here today." The youth in black is cruel.


    "Li Changtian, although you and I have been hostile to each other for many years, we have no hatred against you. Why do you force each other?" Qinglan Saint frowned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been chasing you for a hundred years. This time it depends on where you''re going."


    The young man in black smiled cruelly. He was just asking about the cultivation of the environment. He could kill two people mercilessly. Naturally, he was unwilling to talk nonsense with the people in the temple of life.


    Boom!


    The evil cloud is rolling, and the anger is frightening. If the young man in black doesn''t make a move, he will be dead. This move is the great art of killing and cutting, and he goes straight to kill them.


    "Really when we''re afraid you won''t succeed?"


    They drank loudly, joined hands with the enemy, exercised their life skills, and fought with the young man in black in an instant.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan appeared quietly. He looked at the three younger generation''s war lightly, but a deep color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Obviously, the two sides should be a dispute over orthodoxy. The young man in black is from the extreme demon temple, which also makes Ye Xuan have some plans in his heart.


    "Hahaha, Li Changtian, you''ve been fooled. I''ll see who kills who this time."


    Suddenly, a dazzling blue light rose into the sky, and a terrible breath erupted from the son of shaking the wind and went straight to the young man in black.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the young man in black, who had the upper hand, was pierced by the blue light, accompanied by a sad roar.


    The blood spilled for a long time, and the young man in black was madly retreating, but the blood hole in his chest was extremely terrible. Obviously, this blow was enough to kill him.


    "Tianling sting!"


    "Do you have Tianling sting in your hand?"


    WOW!


    The young man in black sprayed blood at his mouth, and the blood hole in his chest was extremely terrible. He looked at the son of shaking the wind in despair and unwilling, with endless resentment and resentment in his eyes.


    "Cluck."


    Qinglan Saint Jiao smiled and said, "Li Changtian, you didn''t expect it. You think we were really avoiding your pursuit. If we don''t show weakness and let you put down your guard, how can we kill you today?"


    "Li Changtian, if you want to blame yourself, you think you are right. What about the environment? You''ve been hit by the spirit of heaven. Today is your death. " Shaking the wind, the son laughed wildly.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man in black continued to regress, and the blood foam from the corners of his mouth continued to flow out. He felt that his breath of life was dissipating, a sense of dizziness was invading, and the color of despair in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Because he knew clearly that he was hit by the spirit of heaven and pierced his heart, he had no chance of survival at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Shaking the wind, the son of God and the virgin of Qinglan burst out, and the Tianling stab in his hand waved to the young man in black again. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "My life is over!"


    The young man in black roared in despair. Although he was unwilling to fall here, he had no power to fight back when they attacked again.


    "Yes!"


    Heaven and earth are stagnant, and all laws are still. Just as the young man in black is waiting to die, a voice of vicissitudes is coming. What happens next moment immediately makes the young man in black dull on the spot.


    Time seemed to stop, and space seemed to freeze. I saw that the son of shaking wind and the virgin of Qinglan were fixed in place, and the Tianling thorn in his hand lost its due power.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan quietly appeared beside the young man in black. He looked at the two young people faintly, and his eyes were as deep as an ancient pond.


    "You again?"


    The appearance of Ye Xuan changed the face of Yaofeng Shengzi. He wanted to wave the Tianling thorn in his hand, but he was frightened to find that his body couldn''t move at all.


    "Who the hell are you?" Shaking the wind, the son roared in horror.


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly. He didn''t answer the question.


    "Arrogance and ignorance, leaving you in this world is also a waste of air."


    Boom!


    Follow your word and everything will perish!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly. He saw that the shaking wind turned into a bloody rain, which directly ended in the destruction of both form and spirit.


    "You... You dare to kill the people in my temple of life?"


    Such a scene makes Qinglan Saint scream with fear, and a great fear rises in her heart. She is even more fierce and cowardly and scolds Ye Xuan.


    "Go back and tell Ye Fengtian that if he still knows a man named Ye Xuan, let him come to the extreme demon temple in person."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and disappeared into the sky when he mentioned the young man in black.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Qinglan saint was in doubt because she had never heard of the name, but the death of shaking wind Saint son was too strange, which made her dare not stay and turned into a light to return to the temple of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Nameless mountain top.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan casually played a divine light into the young man in black. He saw that the heart of the young man in black was recovering from terror, but it was intact in a short three breath time.


    "Thank you for saving your life, elder."


    At the next moment, the young man in black fell to the ground directly, his face was filled with awe, and he kept kowtowing to Ye Xuan.


    The young man in black is a very proud man, but he has a heart of awe for the strong. Just shaking the wind saint''s strange death method, he let him know that the man in front of him is absolutely a terrible strong man.


    Moreover, he was stabbed through his heart by the spirit of heaven, which was bound to die, but he was as good as ever under the treatment of this mysterious strong man, which shocked him to the extreme.


    More deeply understand that I must have met a great power. I''m afraid the person in front of me must be a leader level figure.


    "Can ye Xuan demon be in the extreme demon temple?"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down. He looked at the sea of clouds on the top of the mountain. His voice was inexplicable and deep.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the young man in black changed his complexion, because ye Xuan even called the devil''s name, which is a crime of disrespect.


    However, the young man in black was very smart. He didn''t scold Ye Xuan like the son of shaking the wind. Instead, he hesitated and said, "the Demon Lord is really in the extremely evil heaven hall. Do you know him?"


    "Naturally, and very familiar, so I want you to take me to him." Ye Xuan looked back slightly.


    "Yes, younger generation."


    When the eyes of the young man in black turned, he already felt that ye Xuan had a great origin. Naturally, he dared not refuse.

 Chapter 1730

    Above the dome, the magic light is all over the sky.


    A ten thousand feet heavenly gate stretches across the sky. Through the ten thousand feet heavenly gate, the temples and pavilions can be seen faintly, and the amazing magic light flickers in it.


    The evil Qi is vast and violent.


    The rebuilt Jimo temple is more vast and majestic than ever before, which indirectly proves that ye xuanmo took the Jimo temple to a new height after he became the supreme power.


    "Master, this is the extremely evil temple. Please wait a moment. I''ll pass it on and we can go in." Li Changtian bowed.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, a pair of eyes turned slightly, the emptiness of all dharmas came into his eyes, the heaven and earth were in his heart, and he felt a familiar breath for the first time.


    Ye xuanmo!


    Ye Xuan''s jaw was slightly. He had found that ye Xuan devil was in the extreme devil temple. At the moment, he was sitting and practicing.


    Ye Xuan smiled. After 700 million years, ye Xuan''s demon turned into a powerful one. The power of this extreme demon was even stronger than the former extreme Demon Lord.


    "Please, master."


    While ye Xuan was thinking, Li Changtian came quickly, followed by several white bearded elders. One of them was dignified and solemn, and the breath of immortality was slowly blooming.


    Obviously, this person should be the master of Li Changtian and the contemporary master of the extreme evil hall, but the other party''s cultivation is too weak in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "I heard that the Taoist friend saved the little disciple. Please join our extreme demon Tao for a unified narration." The Lord of the extreme evil hall smiled kindly, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan slightly to see what ye Xuan did.


    However, what surprised the Lord of the extreme evil hall was that he couldn''t see through Ye Xuan''s cultivation, as if ye Xuan was just a mass of air, as if there was no world at all.


    Half step to strong?


    The Lord of the extreme evil hall was surprised. He was the immortal peak. What could make him invisible must be the existence of half step supremacy.


    "Call ye xuanmo out to see me."


    Ye Xuan was not half interested in the Lord of the extreme devil hall in front of him. He strode into the Tianmen gate, just like returning to his home, and walked straight to the direction where ye Xuan devil was.


    "Taoist friend, what do you mean?"


    The main face of the extreme devil hall turned pale, and ye Xuan called the devil Lord taboo, which was a big taboo. It also made him stop Ye Xuan''s way in an instant, and a large number of monks surrounded Ye Xuan in the center.


    "Ye xuanmo!"


    Ye Xuan stood still, but his voice sounded in the whole extreme devil heaven hall. With his voice, ye Xuan devil, who was practicing in the extreme devil heaven palace, suddenly opened his eyes, and an extremely terrible powerful breath burst out.


    Boom!


    Ye xuanmo got up. When the magic light was in turmoil, there was a magic shadow behind him, because he felt a breath that surprised him, which made his heart tremble at the extreme.


    Who is the supreme power coming?


    A big question appeared in ye xuanmo''s heart. Although the breath was obscure, it made him feel nervous and tremble, proving that the coming person must be the most powerful.


    When the gate of the heavenly palace was opened, ye xuanmo walked out with the magic shadow method and moved directly to the position where ye Xuan was located.


    Boom!


    Extremely evil heaven and earth, fierce.


    The magic light of the heaven and the earth was boiling, and the eternal and powerful pressure was pouring. When ye Xuan devil appeared in the void of the dome, everyone in the extremely evil heaven hall immediately bowed down and kowtowed.


    "See my Lord, forever."


    Everyone did not expect that the demon lord who had not been born for a long time would appear today.


    "Who calls my name?"


    Ye xuanmo''s independent dome is empty, and his powerful power is boundless. The ten thousand Zhang devil shadow behind him is towering and standing, showing the supreme power.


    "Elder, please see the demon master quickly."


    Li Changtian trembled all over. He pulled Ye Xuan''s trouser legs vaguely, showing an extremely nervous look in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan ignored his small movements, but the corners of his mouth outlined a smile and looked at Ye Xuan devil.


    Over the years, ye xuanmo has changed a lot. He is not only extremely powerful and dignified, but also has a full style, giving people a sense of supremacy.


    "Disciple, I haven''t seen you for many years. Don''t you know me as a teacher?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    WOW!


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. When ye Xuan''s words were out, all the people in the extreme demon Temple took a breath of air conditioning. No one thought Ye Xuan would say such crazy words. Could he want to die?


    I''ve never heard that the Demon Lord has a master. This man dares to call the Demon Lord a disciple. If he''s not an idiot, he must have lived enough.


    "Huh?"


    Ye xuanmo''s face was cold for a moment. He went from the 10th yuan meeting to the 11th yuan meeting, and became the master of the extreme devil. No one dared to be so presumptuous to him, and dared to call him a disciple.


    Ye Xuan''s evil eyes were cold and fell directly on Ye Xuan, but his eyebrows wrinkled at the next moment. His evil eyes crossed a color of doubt, and the magic light on his body was a little stagnant.


    Is he?


    Perhaps it took too long. After all, there was a gap of more than 700 million years between the 10th yuan meeting and the 11th yuan meeting.


    Ye xuanmo felt that ye Xuan''s face was very familiar, and it seemed as if he had seen it somewhere, but no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember it.


    Looking at ye xuanmo''s confused look, ye Xuan also vaguely guessed that for more than 700 million years, time can make people forget a lot of things. It must be that he, a traitor, has almost forgotten his existence.


    "Good disciple, you really don''t remember being a teacher?"


    Ye Xuan ascended to the sky and suddenly appeared next to Ye Xuan devil. A strange smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, and he was looking at the villain slightly.


    "You... You are... You..."


    Ye Xuan didn''t laugh. Fortunately, his smile immediately changed Ye Xuan''s evil spirit, and the memory hidden in his mind was surging.


    That year!


    Yes, it''s the tenth yuan meeting.


    Such a strange smile became his biggest nightmare, and even made him tremble and fear in his dream.


    Since he became the supreme power, invincible spirit grew in his heart, which suppressed the smile that once frightened him.


    But when ye xuanmo saw the smile in the nightmare again, the long and fearful memories invaded him again.


    original!


    He never forgot this smile, let alone the person who brought him infinite nightmares and fears.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s face gradually became clear in his eyes. The memory he wanted to forget was surging in and gradually matched the face of the man in front of him.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s devil screamed in horror, and the magic light was in disorder. He finally remembered who the owner of this face was.


    How is that possible?


    How could he be alive?


    No, it won''t.


    Ye xuanmo was terrified. The whole person was going backwards. His face had turned pale. Where was there a gesture of eternal supremacy?


    "Good disciple, how dare you call me by my name." Ye Xuan smiled and joked.

 Chapter 1731

    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. He has already died in the 10th yuan society. The chaotic punishment has destroyed his form and spirit."


    Ye xuanmo retreated in fear. He looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened face. He never dared to believe that ye Xuan would appear in front of him alive.


    Now.


    The whole people in the extremely evil heaven hall were stupid on the spot. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The Demon Lord in their heart was trembling with fear at the moment. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe this kind of Arabian thing.


    "Don''t you kneel down when you see me as a teacher?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Apprentice... Apprentice... Meet the master..."


    Ye Xuan''s fear of Ye Xuan has made Ye Xuan devil lose his sense of propriety. In Ye Xuan''s aggressive eyes, ye Xuan devil will kowtow to Ye Xuan as soon as his knees are soft.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly!


    As soon as ye xuanmo''s face changed, his bent knees returned to normal again, and his pale and frightened expression gradually disappeared.


    The next moment.


    Ye xuanmo''s backbone was as tall and straight as the vicissitudes of life, and the tension and fear were also dissipated, and then restored the dignity and massiness that should be the eternal supremacy.


    Are you kidding?


    Once he was really afraid of Ye Xuan, and even lived in the nightmare brought to him by Ye Xuan.


    But now it''s different. He has become the most powerful forever. He is no longer the mole ant once manipulated by Ye Xuan. He already has the capital to fight ye Xuan. How can he kneel down to Ye Xuan?


    "Ye Xuan, you''re still alive. I''m so surprised."


    Ye xuanmo spoke with dignity, no longer humble and humble, but looked down on Ye Xuan with a condescending attitude.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s devil rose to a high level, his face began to ruddy, and his eyes were excited and proud.


    He waited too long for this day.


    He wants to face Ye Xuan squarely and will no longer beg for mercy in front of Ye Xuan like a dog, because he is now the most powerful forever, and he also has the capital to fight ye Xuan.


    "Disciple, it seems that your wings have grown hard. Even you dare to contradict me as a teacher." Ye Xuan outlined a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was slightly moved and said.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t laugh in front of me. What if you live? The 11th yuan meeting is not your era. As the Supreme God, what are you?"


    Ye xuanmo yelled. He had infinite fear of Ye Xuan''s smile, and even now he became extremely strong. But when he saw Ye Xuan smiling at him, the shadow over the years always pressed on his mind.


    "You''re really a traitor. I didn''t see you wrong when I was a teacher." Ye Xuan said with a long sigh.


    "Bah, when you forced my mother to die, you calculated on me. I haven''t forgotten this revenge. If you dare to appear in front of me today, you don''t have to leave."


    Ye xuanmo was walking violently, the light of the extreme devil was steaming, and the terrible devil shadow roared at the chaos of heaven and earth.


    "When the child is old, he won''t obey. Let me see how much you have grown over the years."


    Ye Xuan smiled. As a teacher, he must admonish his disobedient disciples.


    "Ye Xuan, you dog thief, do you really think I was who I used to be? I''m the Lord of the devil today. What are you?"


    "Today I will destroy all your forms and gods and let you know the real means of our Lord."


    Boom!


    Through heaven and earth, extreme demons shake the sky.


    Ye xuanmo incarnated into the eternal supreme power. The power of the extreme devil was even more terrible than the former master of the extreme devil. When he held the sky with his five fingers, it was like holding up the eternal sky. The terrible powerful power made the whole extreme devil Temple tremble in terror.


    "Kill you thief, in addition to my nightmare."


    Boom!


    If ye xuanmo didn''t make a move, he had to use all his strength, because he knew Ye Xuan was very strong, but he was confident to kill Ye Xuan. After all, he was much stronger than the former master of extreme demons.


    "Yes, a little progress."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s great art of killing and cutting, ye Xuan nodded his appreciation, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes, just appreciation.


    "Kill!"


    Ye xuanmo held the sky with his five fingers and turned into a magic palm to cover the sky. He came to Ye Xuan with his great power to destroy all things.


    "Ye Xuan dog thief, I, ye Xuan devil, will kill you today."


    Ye Xuan devil smiled wildly, because this blow contained his 100% accomplishments. Even if he couldn''t kill Ye Xuan, he would certainly hurt him badly.


    "Traitor, you want to kill the master!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and he didn''t see any action. He just stretched out a finger towards the sky. The next moment, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    Boom!


    Laws crumble, and heaven and earth are in a vacuum.


    This refers to simplicity.


    This refers to the collapse of heaven and earth.


    This refers to reincarnation!


    Bang!


    The most powerful skill condensed by Ye Xuan devil disappeared, and the overwhelming magic palm turned into fly ash, which didn''t bloom at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye xuanmo roared in horror. He spent 100% of his accomplishments on this blow, and it was the most powerful and peerless skill he realized. It can be said that it was his bottom card to press the bottom of the box.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye xuanmo roared loudly. The whole person was crazy and burst out the magic light of heaven and earth, which directly made heaven and earth tremble in terror for hundreds of millions of miles. The whole person turned into a powerful magic light and killed Ye Xuan.


    "Traitor!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold. His five fingers raised abruptly, slapped and fell towards Ye Xuan devil.


    Bang!


    This palm was simple and tasteless, and I couldn''t see how terrible it was, but it slapped Ye Xuan demon out.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of Zhiqiang''s blood was spraying out, and ye xuanmo suffered a great disaster. The Zhiqiang''s body was cracking in terror, as if it had been hit by the eternal blue sky.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you disobey your teacher? If I don''t teach you some lessons today, you don''t know how to respect your teacher."


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are upside down, heaven and earth are in chaos!


    Tianmen opened behind Ye Xuan. There were twelve Tianmen across the heaven and earth. The twelve Tianmen were like the whole chaotic universe. The mysterious power bloomed directly broke the laws between heaven and earth.


    The great dream will last forever, which is by no means just talk!


    Ye Xuan has been reincarnating in his great dream for thousands of years. He has experienced a yuan meeting for more than 700 million years. No one knows what he has experienced. At the moment, ye Xuan''s cultivation is terrible.


    Forever strong?


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s face is just a joke.


    You can kill with one hand.


    With the appearance of the twelve heavenly gates, he has already surpassed the eternal supremacy. He has little fear even in the face of taboo characters. Even if he is defeated, he can be invincible.


    Of course, when it comes to cultivation, ye Xuan is not as good as taboo, but what he has experienced in his great dream, even in the face of taboo characters, ye Xuan has no fear and dares to fight them.


    Great dream is the most dangerous access control technique Ye Xuan obtains. Although it is not as good as the taboo heaven method, it also goes beyond the ordinary taboo technique. Only Ye Xuan knows the horror and opportunity.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, and the twelve Heaven Gate revolved behind him. He came towards Ye Xuan devil with the attitude of crushing everything, just like the eternal blue sky universe.

 Chapter 1732

    Bang!


    Ye Xuan slapped ye xuanmo''s face and directly patted him out. Half of his cheeks swelled and a lot of blood was spraying out. This is also the reason why Ye Xuan showed mercy.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s backhand is another slap. Ye xuanmo suffers another disaster, and the other half of his cheek also shows five bloody fingerprints.


    Boom!


    What is the power of the devil, what is the supreme body?


    Under the slap of Ye Xuan''s two consecutive slaps, he directly beat Ye Xuan devil and bathed in blood. The so-called supreme power dissipated without a trace.


    Quiet! silent! Dead silence!


    The whole people in the extreme demon temple were silly on the spot. They stared at Ye Xuan beating the Demon Lord in their hearts, and felt as if they were trapped in a nightmare that would never wake up.


    Are you kidding?


    Hang strong?


    Are you mistaken?


    At this moment, everyone''s world outlook is collapsing, and I can''t believe the scene in front of me, because the eternal supreme power is invincible. Who can sling the supreme power like this?


    "I... am I dreaming?"


    "No... impossible?"


    "Is this a fantasy?"


    A large number of monks are trembling and whispering. Even now, they can''t believe that such a fantastic thing will happen.


    "I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    Just when everyone was stunned and speechless, ye xuanmo, who was hanged, was complaining and yelling. He fought back at Ye Xuan with all his life, but his supreme skill had no effect on Ye Xuan. Instead, he was slapped by Ye Xuan.


    "Traitor, it seems that you want to die?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s face was icy and cold. He stepped out like the universe was falling down. He slapped Ye Xuan demon and bathed in blood. His whole body was broken. He fell directly from the sky and fell hard on the ground.


    But it was not over yet. Ye Xuan stepped into the air and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan devil. Before ye Xuan devil struggled to get up, ye Xuan outlined a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and stepped on Ye Xuan devil''s head, and the soles of his feet were rolling hard.


    Bang!


    When ye Xuan stepped on his head, ye Xuan devil roared with grief and anger. He wanted to break out his strong strength and fight with Ye Xuan again, but ye Xuan stepped half of his body into the ground. No matter how he urged the strong cultivation in his body, he couldn''t get up and fight with ye Xuan.


    Suppress chaos, twelve days gate!


    What is peerless?


    What is called pushing the heavens?


    At the moment, ye Xuan fully interprets the meaning of these two sentences. His powerful has no solution. Even the eternal supreme power is not enough in front of him.


    "Traitor!"


    Ye Xuan''s right foot slammed on the ground and stepped ye xuanmo''s head into the ground again. Ye Xuan was ruthless and had no waves in his eyes.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    "Do I always have to live in the nightmare you give?"


    At this moment, ye xuanmo cried bitterly. He was extremely sad and angry. He endured a yuan meeting for a long time before he became the eternal supreme power.


    He thought he could be fearless, and could disperse all the nightmares Ye Xuan brought him. He dared to fight with Ye Xuan and wanted to defeat Ye Xuan.


    But in the end, he failed and his dream was completely broken. The boundless nightmare brought by Ye Xuan hit him again. He will never defeat Ye Xuan and will always live in the shadow brought by Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that you have lived enough as a traitor. You dare to disobey even as a teacher. In that case, I''ll take you on the road."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan directly lifted ye xuanmo into the air and pressed his five fingers on his spirit. The terrible reincarnation halo was flashing, as if he would kill ye xuanmo in the next moment.


    People don''t want to die!


    Especially ye xuanmo!


    He has become the most powerful forever!


    He has been respected by all spirits.


    If he does die, all this will disappear.


    Fear, endless fear, all rushed towards Ye Xuan devil at the moment. The great terror between life and death finally made him completely sober.


    "Teacher, the disciple is wrong, the disciple is wrong."


    "Spare my life and ask the teacher to spare xuanmo''s life."


    At this moment, ye Xuan devil put down all his supreme posture. He became extremely humble in front of Ye Xuan again, and begged Ye Xuan loudly.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly and threw Ye Xuan devil to the ground, which also made Ye Xuan devil quickly kneel to the ground and constantly kowtow to Ye Xuan.


    "Disciple ye xuanmo, knock on my teacher. I was confused before. Please forgive me."


    Ye xuanmo kowtowed repeatedly. He finally realized that even if he was the strongest now, he could still be as humble as a dog in front of Ye Xuan. If he dared to disobey Ye Xuan''s will, he would only die.


    "What else are you looking at? Why don''t you see your grandmaster soon?"


    Ye xuanmo suddenly looked back and scolded the people in the extremely evil heaven hall, which also made everyone wake up in shock. They quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    "You rebellious disciple still knows the current affairs. I''ll spare you today. Come with me."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, but he didn''t kill ye xuanmo. After all, he just wanted to teach the traitor a lesson. Where would he really kill him.


    Ye Xuan wandered into the extremely evil heavenly palace. Ye Xuan quickly got up and followed him. At the moment, he was as humble as a dog and no longer had a strong demeanor, which also shocked the friars in the extremely evil temple, and he imagined the origin of Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky passes through the earth, and the divine tree is towering.


    A divine tree running through the world, rooted in the vast land, with its branches and green leaves blooming full of vitality.


    The sacred tree is so huge that people can''t see the end at a glance. Just the branches extend millions of miles away, and people can be seen passing through the sacred tree from time to time.


    Temple of life!


    Here is the temple of life. It is also the most powerful orthodoxy opened up by Ye Fengtian, which dominates the 11th yuan society.


    "What, shake the wind was killed?"


    The Lord of the hall of life became angry with shame and looked at the virgin Qinglan with disbelief. You should know that the son of shaking the wind is his disciple.


    "Who dares to be so bold and lay a poisonous hand on the people in the temple of my life?" The Lord of the hall of life roared with hate.


    "He... He said his name was Ye Xuan..." Qinglan Saint trembled.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The Lord of the life Temple frowned. He had never heard of the name before. Then he revealed his secret: "no matter who ye Xuan is, he dares to kill the disciples of my life temple, that is, he is the enemy of my life temple. If he doesn''t kill this person, where is the majesty of my life temple?"


    "Someone!"


    The Lord of the life hall roared with hatred and directly invited the eight elders, all of whom are immortal cultivation accomplishments. Obviously, he wanted to issue a decree to hunt down the murderer named Ye Xuan.


    The 11th yuan meeting is held by the temple of life. The Lord of heaven is immortal forever. It is also a person who becomes a Taoist in the world. If someone dares to kill the disciples of the temple of life, he will die.


    What is supreme orthodoxy?


    What is the current leader?


    If you allow outsiders to kill the disciples, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    Where is the supreme Taoist authority?


    Where are the faces of their temple of life?

 Chapter 1733

    "Temple Lord, I don''t know what to say."


    Looking at the Lord of the life hall in the rage of thunder, Qinglan saint was cautious.


    "Say."


    The Lord of the hall of life frowned.


    Saint Qinglan hurriedly said, "disciple, this man is not a simple person, and... And..."


    "And what?" The Lord of the house of life is impatient.


    As soon as the green haze Saint Bei teeth bit, she finally opened her mouth and said, "when this man left, he left a word to let his disciples return to the temple of life, tell God and ask him if he still knows a man named Ye Xuan."


    "Fart, what is he that dares to make such a wild remark?" The Lord of life was furious.


    "What else did he say?" The main road of the hall of life.


    "He... He called God''s name... The disciple felt that his identity should be very unusual, and asked the disciple to convey God. If God still knew a man named Ye Xuan, let God go to the extreme demon temple in person." Qinglan Saint shuddered and reported back.


    "Bold, dare to call God''s name directly. It seems that he is from the extreme demon temple. These damn bastards are becoming more and more presumptuous." The Lord of the house of life said angrily.


    "Come on, immediately summon the disciples from the Three Kingdoms and above. This time, the main leader of the hall personally went to the extreme demon God hall to seek justice." The Lord of life gave orders directly.


    "The temple Lord calmed down his anger. The disciple felt that this matter was no small matter. It''s better to report it to God first. What if God really knew this man named Ye Xuan?" Qinglan said nervously.


    I don''t know why, since I met Ye Xuan, Qinglan Saint felt that ye Xuan had a great origin, and her heart was trembling.


    The shudder in her heart was not ye Xuan''s accomplishments, but a temperament she felt from ye Xuan. This temperament she could only see in God, which should be the so-called invincible spirit.


    "Tell God?"


    The Lord of the temple of life was stunned and his face showed hesitation. After all, the Lord of heaven has been closed for many years. He has to take care of everything in the temple of life. I don''t know if God will blame him for disturbing God''s closure at the moment.


    However, the Lord of the hall of life nodded. As the virgin Qinglan said, what if God really knew each other?


    Seal the heavenly palace!


    Ye Fengtian was dressed in green clothes, with a little green light. The vast and endless power of life surrounded him. When he breathed, his uncle''s life bloomed on him, and even the surrounding void produced auspicious flowers.


    "The disciple asked to see God and reported something to God."


    The voice of the Lord of the hall of life came from the outside, which also made Ye Fengtian slowly open his eyes. After a yuan meeting, he became calm and calm at the moment, and more faintly bloomed the invincible spirit of those who become Taoists in the world.


    "Enter."


    Boom!


    The gate of the heavenly palace is opening. The Lord of the hall of life walks in quickly with Qinglan saint, and then kneels down in reverence in front of Ye Fengtian.


    "What''s up?" Ye Fengtian said faintly.


    "God, do you know a man named Ye Xuan?"


    The Lord of the life hall dare not talk nonsense. He directly tells Ye Xuan''s name and secretly observes Ye Fengtian''s expression.


    "Ye... Xuan?"


    When the strange name came to his ears, ye Fengtian was a little confused, but after only three breaths, his face was suddenly stunned.


    Boom!


    Like chaotic thunder exploding, like the vast galaxy falling, ye Fengtian had no fluctuating expression, and became frightened in an instant. Even the power of life around him was extremely disordered.


    "Where did you hear the name?"


    Boom!


    Ye Fengtian completely lost his attitude and stepped out to hold down the shoulder of the Lord of the hall of life. A pair of powerful magic eyes were flashing an extremely terrible light.


    "Ah?"


    The Lord of the hall of life was stunned on the spot. He had never seen God so moved. Even if he had fought with the Lord of extreme demons, he didn''t show such horror.


    "God, listen to me slowly."


    The Lord of the life hall didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly told the story, and then knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to look up. Only because ye Fengtian''s breath at the moment was extremely messy, and even the whole Fengtian temple was rumbling and trembling.


    "My lord asks you, this man named Ye Xuan, but who is in this portrait?"


    Buzz!


    Ye Feng turned his hand, and a yellow picture appeared. He saw that the person in the picture was Ye Xuan.


    "It''s... It''s him... It''s really this man." Qinglan Saint answered quickly.


    Pedal pedal!


    At the next moment, something startled the Lord of the hall of life and the virgin Qinglan.


    "Is he still alive?"


    "So he''s really alive?"


    Ye Feng trembled and talked nonsense. He stepped back three steps, and there was an extremely complex color in his eyes. Then the whole person was dull and speechless. A pair of eyes began to be in a trance, and the memory hidden in his mind was surging.


    "God... God... You... What''s the matter with you?" The Lord of the house of life inquired tentatively.


    Perhaps the words of the Lord of the hall of life awakened him. Ye Fengtian tried his best to calm his trembling mood, pretending to be calm and said, "he... Where is he?"


    "Report back to God and he said that if you still know him, let you go to the extreme demon temple in person." The Lord of the hall of life quickly replied.


    "Is he in the extreme demon temple?"


    Ye Fengtian murmured, then smiled bitterly and whispered, "yes, how can I forget that ye xuanmo is also his disciple."


    "God... You... Do you really know this man?" The Lord of the house of life said tentatively.


    "How can I not know?"


    Ye Fengtian shook his head bitterly and said, "he is my mentor."


    "Ah?"


    When ye Fengtian''s words fell, they were completely stupid on the spot. They were shaken by Ye Fengtian''s words.


    "Is he your old man''s mentor?" The Lord of the hall of life trembled. Just now he wanted to send someone to kill Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, the origin of the other party was so terrible.


    "He is not only my mentor, the Lord of humanity is also his disciple, and even ye xuanmo, who is an enemy everywhere with me, is his disciple." Ye Fengtian smiled bitterly.


    Stupid!


    The Lord of the hall of life and the virgin Qinglan are completely stupid. If they were just shocked, the whole person seems to have lost his soul at the moment.


    Are you kidding?


    The three most powerful teachers?


    How can there be such terror in the chaotic universe?


    "God, are you...?" The Lord of the hall of life stopped talking.


    "More than 700 million years?"


    Ye Fengtian was in a trance. His eyes were extremely complex. He said, "those who should come will come after all. When the teacher returns, as a disciple, I will naturally go to see him."


    "Pass this main Dharma to the temple of humanity and tell the Lord of humanity that our master has returned. Let her go to the extreme demon temple with me to meet him."


    Ye Fengping''s trembling mood returned and directly passed down the decree, which also led the Lord of the hall of life to take the order with Qinglan saint.


    "Master, you shouldn''t have appeared!"


    Looking at the death of the Lord of the hall of life, ye Fengtian whispered bitterly, and his eyes were complex and hesitant. It was obvious that some great changes had taken place in him over the past 700 million years.


    ¡­¡­


    Extremely evil heavenly palace!


    Ye Xuan sat lazily on the supreme throne, and ye xuanmo knelt at his feet, his face full of awe and piety.


    "How long has it been?"


    "More than 700 million years?"


    "You and my teachers and disciples meet again."


    Ye Xuan spoke lazily, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be talking to himself. He could hear ye Xuan devil''s ears but let him shiver.

 Chapter 1734

    "The disciple is unfilial. He disobeyed the master before. Please punish him." Ye xuanmo quickly kowtowed and pleaded guilty.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very kindly and kindly. He helped ye xuanmo up and took him to sit beside him.


    "Xuanmo, you and my disciples don''t have to be so polite. In fact, I know you always hate me, and I even want to kill me." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I dare not!"


    Ye xuanmo trembled all over and sat beside Ye Xuan. His hair was standing up. He was in a hurry to get up and kneel down and kowtow to Ye Xuan.


    "Come on, don''t be nervous. You and my disciples sit down and talk slowly. After all, now that you are the strongest, how can you become a kowtow?"


    Ye Xuan kept appeasing Ye Xuan devil, which also made Ye Xuan devil sweat and laugh hard on his face, but he secretly scolded Ye Xuan for being old and immortal. Unexpectedly, chaotic natural punishment didn''t kill you. Now he appears in front of him alive, leaving him even Zhiqiang''s face gone.


    Although ye xuanmo scolded Ye Xuan in his heart, he didn''t dare to show any disrespect on his face. Instead, he showed great humility, as if he were really a good disciple.


    "Xuanmo, your name was given to you by the teacher. Now you have become the most powerful. I''m very glad to be a teacher." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "If there was no cultivation of the master, where would the disciple become the most powerful? The disciple wanted to repay the master''s grace all day. Unfortunately, the master disappeared after chaotic heavenly punishment. The disciple had no way to repay his kindness and could not sleep day and night!" Ye xuanmo pretended to be sad.


    "Well, I know you are filial." Ye Xuan affectionately patted ye xuanmo on the shoulder, as if they were really close as father and son.


    "Tell me about it with you as a teacher. What happened in the past 700 million years after the self robbery? Where is the burial palace now?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Bury the heavenly palace!" Ye xuanmo''s face trembled slightly and a complex meaning crossed his eyes.


    "Master, listen to me slowly." Ye xuanmo eased his mood and hurried to tell Xu what had happened in the past 700 million years.


    It turned out that since ye xuandu''s chaotic heavenly punishment fell, the whole chaotic world has not changed much.


    Although the burial palace lost its owner, after all, the Lord of extreme love and the Lord of time and space made friends with Ye Xuan. Even if the burial palace acted extremely overbearing, other powerful orthodoxy also turned a blind eye.


    Moreover, there are two great generals in the burial Palace: banbu Zhiqiang and Li Taichu. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen manage many things in the burial palace.


    Although Ye Xuan is gone, the burial palace is still growing in an orderly way, and the cultivation of Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling is also increasing day by day. Everyone is looking forward to Ye Xuan''s return.


    After all, ye Xuan is an invincible existence in their hearts. Everyone doesn''t think ye Xuan will really fall, and even other supremacies have this doubt.


    Therefore, the burial temple still dominates chaos, which can also be called the most powerful orthodoxy.


    But with the passage of years, until the tenth yuan meeting is about to end, ye Xuan has not returned.


    Finally, some comments about the fall of Ye Xuan began to appear in the burial palace, and the burial Palace also began to produce civil strife.


    In the chaotic world, it fully explains the concept of respecting the strong.


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen bear the brunt until the end of the tenth yuan meeting. They can open the Ninth Heaven Gate.


    This cultivation is really a strong one in the chaotic world, but it is really nothing in the burial palace.


    There are many immortal peaks like ox hair, and it is not uncommon for people to be strong at half a step. They have always listened to them. It was once because of the existence of Ye Xuan, but now ye Xuan has fallen. This malpractice has indeed appeared.


    Many people began to obey the orders of Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen. If there were not the unparalleled suppression of Li Taichu and Jun, they would have had a riot long ago.


    Moreover, as the 10th yuan meeting is coming to an end, there are many immortal practices in the burial palace, which are preparing for the opening of the 11th yuan meeting to compete for the position of supremacy.


    During this period, the burial palace fell apart. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen were discouraged and left. The whole burial palace was divided into several factions, and there were wars from time to time because of some small things.


    Finally.


    When the tenth dollar will end, the eleventh dollar will open, and an unprecedented war will completely open.


    The whole burial palace was completely disintegrated, and the eleventh yuan would open, setting off a huge killing. All those who are qualified to compete for the position of supremacy were born one after another. It can be said that the earth fell apart and the mountains and rivers fell.


    How tempting is the position of supreme power?


    When the eleventh yuan will be opened, ye Fengtian and others will become half strong, and a cruel internal struggle will begin.


    Li Taichu!


    You are matchless!


    Just these two people have great potential, and they are the evil spirits who walk out of their own law and Tao.


    In the face of the competition for the position of supreme power, both of them had a cruel war with Ye Fengtian, but they were defeated by Ye Fengtian one after another. Even the sixth sword of killing and killing realized by Li Taichu could not defeat Ye Fengtian.


    And you are unparalleled. Ziji has great power, but you are still defeated in the hands of Wan Hongling.


    In addition to these people, in order to compete for the supremacy war, many big friars in the heavenly palace turned into half step supremacy and started cruel battles one after another.


    This is only the internal battle of the burial palace, which completely disintegrates the burial palace, and the orthodoxy created by Ye Xuan no longer exists.


    The disintegration of the burial palace is only the beginning. Some people who are willing to compete for the position of supreme power have also been born. The whole chaotic world is full of endless battles.


    The battle lasted 100 million years. Finally, ye Fengtian swept away the demons in the sky and proved to be the most powerful in the world, which calmed the cruel dispute of 100 million years.


    Since then, the dead and wounded of all the people and horses buried in the heavenly palace, and even the discouraged people have retired to the mountains and forests and are not born. There is no name of the heavenly palace in the world.


    The two most powerful generals, Li Taichu and Jun Wushuang, have disappeared since they failed to face the position of supreme power.


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen didn''t participate in the supreme struggle at all, and they didn''t know where they were.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    After ye Fengtian became the Tao, he was named the Lord of heaven. He created the life Temple of the most powerful Taoism in the world. The purpose of the most powerful Taoism is the concept of equality in front of life, which is respected by all spirits of chaos.


    As for ye xuanmo, he naturally knows that ye Fengtian is Ye Xuan''s disciple. In terms of relationship, ye Fengtian is still his junior brother.


    However, this younger martial brother was very hateful. He opposed ye xuanmo everywhere before he became a Taoist priest.


    After all, ye xuanmo takes the road of extreme evil and believes in decisiveness, while ye Fengtian takes the road of life and believes in the equality of all things and the value of life.


    Before they became a Taoist, there were many wars, but no one could do anything about it.


    Since ye Fengtian became the Tao, ye xuanmo is not willing to fall behind. He integrates with the extreme devil Avenue, which leads to the chaotic heavenly heart of the extreme devil Lord and takes over the supremacy of the extreme devil Lord.

 Chapter 1735

    However, Wan Hongling also took over the position of humanity, and she and ye Fengtian were husband and wife, which also made ye xuanmo suffer a lot these years.


    A double supremacy, he Ye Xuan devil is only one person, naturally it is impossible to enemy more than the other husband and wife.


    Moreover, just a leaf sealing the sky is a great headache for ye xuanmo.


    Logically speaking, both of them are the most powerful, and their accomplishments can''t be divided. But ye Fengtian is a Taoist in the world. With the blessing of the whole chaotic universe, he is naturally invincible. Ye xuanmo won''t be his opponent at all.


    Because the 11th yuan will be the era of Ye Fengtian, not the era of Ye xuanmo. After all, he only succeeded the Lord of extreme demons, not the current path setter.


    "Master, I''m not a disciple who speaks ill of Ye Fengtian. Since he became a Taoist, he has spread the nonsense that everyone is equal in front of life. He advocates that all things are equal and doesn''t like killing. Moreover, as your disciple, he hasn''t rebuilt the burial palace, which simply doesn''t pay attention to you." Ye xuanmo pretended to resent.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Listening to ye xuanmo''s narration, ye Xuan asked faintly.


    "Master Mingjian, ye Fengtian was greatly favored by you, but he was very close to the fate of chaos, and the Lord of chaos stopped talking. But the Lord of destiny was as hostile to you as the sea. As your disciple, he made friends with fate. It was a great treason."


    "Although the disciple has a grudge against you, he can never forget his kindness to the master. Ye Fengtian is also my younger martial brother. As a senior brother, I only taught him a lesson, but he fought against me and asked the master to make decisions for the disciple." Ye xuanmo pretended to be wronged.


    Listening to ye xuanmo''s narration, ye Xuan looked calm. He naturally knew that ye xuanmo was adding fuel and vinegar.


    However, ye Xuan also knows one thing. Although ye xuanmo is adding oil and vinegar to slander Ye Fengtian, there is a certain amount of water in it, but ye xuanmo still dare not make it up.


    "Everyone is equal in front of life?"


    Ye Xuan murmured and then smiled. His disciple was really simple. His mind was pure and good at that time. The way of life he took was indeed applicable to his mind.


    It seems that this endless time has passed, and Ye Feng should have changed greatly after he became the Tao, and he has established his own strong Tao heart.


    "Master, you have to punish Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling. They are now double powerful. But why did you keep you in mind? Even if you don''t rebuild the burial palace for you, you should build a monument and make a name for you?" Ye xuanmo continued to add fuel and vinegar.


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "dark devil, I haven''t seen you build a monument for me for so many years. Don''t you have a teacher in your heart?"


    "How dare I forget the kindness of the master? It''s just that you killed the last leader of the extreme devil. As the successor of the extreme devil, I would be criticized if I built a monument for you. Please forgive me." Ye xuanmo pretended to be sad.


    "Well, I know you are the most filial. If only you have this intention, and I have told the disciples of the temple of life to tell your younger martial brother that I have come back. Maybe your younger martial brother is on his way here." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    "Ye Fengtian is coming?"


    Ye xuanmo''s face changed slightly, then looked seriously at Ye Xuan and said, "master, I have to remind you that ye Fengtian is not what he used to be. He is a master in the world. If he doesn''t recognize you, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said softly, "are you afraid that he will disobey me or that he won''t recognize me?"


    "If he really doesn''t recognize me as a teacher, isn''t it right with your heart? Maybe you can kill him as a teacher together with him. Won''t it relieve your hatred?"


    "I dare not!"


    Ye Xuan was frightened and quickly knelt down and kowtowed. Since he had just fought with Ye Xuan, he was beaten violently by Ye Xuan, he fully understood his weak pity in front of Ye Xuan, even if it breeds such revenge.


    "Well, it''s a happy event for you and my teachers and disciples to reunite. I''ll stay with you for some time and wait for your younger martial brother." Ye xuandao.


    "Master, you can stay as long as you want, but I have one thing to ask Master." Ye xuanmo''s eyes turned.


    "What''s up?" Ye xuandao.


    "Master Mingjian, although the burial palace no longer exists, many old ministers retired to daze in the mountains and forests. As long as you cheer up, these people will be born again, and the burial Palace should reappear in the world."


    "The disciple is not talented. He is willing to do this for the master. He wants to reproduce the glory of burying the heavenly palace in those years." Ye xuanmo kowtowed.


    "Let me think about it as a teacher."


    Ye Xuan didn''t agree to ye xuanmo''s request. Naturally, he could see through ye xuanmo''s mind. He just wanted to use his reputation to recall some Tongtian powers buried in the heavenly palace.


    After all, when he was there, his burial in the heavenly palace was at the height of the sun, and there were as many immortal monks. Moreover, since the eleventh yuan will open, many people have become half strong.


    If these old people can be gathered together, they will immediately form the most terrible orthodoxy.


    Ye xuanmo knew very well that ye Xuan rarely participated in the management of Taoism, and as a supreme power, he could naturally command these great powers.


    This matter not only flattered Ye Xuan, but also fulfilled himself. It is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Ye xuanmo will not miss this opportunity.


    However, ye Xuan has his own mind. When the burial palace fell apart, Huang pangzi and others disappeared. This time, he returned again, and his mind for rebuilding the burial palace has been light.


    After all, with his current cultivation, it is not important for him to rebuild the burial palace, because the eternal supremacy is just the same in his eyes, and his vision is not limited to Taoist disputes.


    Moreover, ye Xuan doesn''t want Huang pangzi and others to get involved in the dispute again. It''s better to be free from the world.


    As for the reunion of old friends, when everything is stable, ye Xuan will go to find them.


    "As a teacher, I have one more thing to ask you." Ye xuandao.


    "Master, please say." Ye xuanmo hurried.


    "Who is the immortal God in the world? Have you ever seen him?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Immortal God?"


    Ye xuanmo was stunned, and his face showed a confused color. Then he shook his head and said, "dissatisfied with the master, since Ye Fengtian became a Tao in the world, Wan Hongling and I have also become the most powerful. You killed the undead God, and the eleven most powerful are missing the position of the undead God."


    "But not many years later, someone took over the throne of the immortal God. The disciple had seen this person, but this person wore a mask all year round. Even the disciple had not seen his true face."


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He remembered very clearly that when the seven masters surrounded and killed the immortal, they completely destroyed all their forms and gods and died. At that time, he doubted whether the immortal God could be resurrected.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he waited for a long time, and the undead God did not resurrect. At this moment, he doubted whether the undead God was the undead God.

 Chapter 1736

    Maybe I feel Ye Xuan''s doubts.


    Ye xuanmo said in a deep voice, "master, I can assure you that this man is not the immortal God in the past.


    "Although he practices the power of extinction and wears a ghost mask all year round, his breath is very different from the undead God in the past. The disciples are sure that he is by no means the undead God in the past."


    In any case, ye Xuan devil is also the most powerful forever. His induction can''t be wrong. Hearing Ye Xuan devil say so, ye Xuan nodded slowly, knowing that the immortal God may not be the same person in those years.


    "But..." Ye xuanmo stopped talking.


    "But what?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly and felt that ye Xuan demon had something to say.


    "I don''t know if it''s the disciple''s illusion. Although the immortal God has been wearing a mask, the disciple always has a familiar feeling about him, as if he had seen him somewhere." Ye Xuan said with a little doubt.


    "Familiar?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows were picked and his eyes narrowed slightly. Just ye xuanmo''s words reminded Ye Xuan of a lot.


    It can make ye xuanmo feel a little familiar and prove that ye xuanmo may have seen this immortal God, and the people ye xuanmo can see should also have seen it.


    "But who could this man be?"


    A question appeared in Ye Xuan''s heart. He felt that the new immortal God might also be a person he knew.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to think deeply, two extremely terrible smells came from the outside, which also turned Ye Xuan''s thoughts and surprised Ye Xuan''s devil.


    "Master, it''s Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling."


    Ye xuanmo was so familiar with the two people that he knew who they were just breathing, and felt that they were coming to the extreme demon temple.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and said, "as a senior brother, you should look like a senior brother. Go to meet them here to see me."


    "Yes, disciple!"


    Ye xuanmo didn''t dare to neglect and strode out of the extremely evil heaven palace, but there was a sense of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    In fact, there is one thing ye xuanmo hasn''t told ye Xuan, that is, ye Fengtian takes the avenue of life. His road is completely opposite to Ye Xuan. Maybe even ye Xuan may not recognize him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside!


    "Younger martial brother Fengtian and younger martial sister Hongling, your husband and wife are here."


    Ye xuanmo strode towards them. Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling frowned slightly, but they didn''t say much.


    After all, the three of them are indeed the same master, and ye xuanmo can indeed be called their eldest martial brother.


    "Master, is he really with you?"


    Ye Fengtian was dressed in white and surrounded by the power of life. His face was solemn.


    "Of course, Shizun ordered me to take you two to see him. I think younger martial brothers and sisters must miss him very much because they haven''t seen Shizun for so many years?" Ye xuanmo sneered.


    "Ye xuanmo, you don''t play tricks. If my lord remembers correctly, you hate the master most?"


    Wan Hongling is dressed in red. Since she became the Lord of humanity, she is no longer green and astringent. Instead, she has a faint threat of humanity.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t falsely accuse good people. I always respect the elder martial master. It''s not like some people who say filial piety, but secretly make friends with the enemy of the master." Ye xuanmo sneered.


    "Ye xuanmo, I don''t want to be embarrassed with you today. Take me to see the master." The leaves sealed the cold sound channel.


    "Well, come with me if you have the courage."


    Ye xuanmo smiled coldly, greeted them and went to the extreme devil heaven palace, and they shocked the whole people in the extreme devil God Temple.


    As we all know, the Lord of extreme evil and the Lord of heaven are hostile to each other. It can be said that they will never die, but today they even walk together, and there is a lord of humanity.


    Many people in the extreme demon Temple already know that ye xuanmo is Ye Xuan''s disciple. Seeing the two Zhiqiang Dharma drivers come in person at the moment, they are even more shocked to guess. Are these two Zhiqiang also related to Ye Xuan''s ancestor?


    Do you?


    Are the two supremacies also disciples of Ye Xuan''s ancestors?


    When this shocking comment appeared, the whole people in the extreme demon Temple set off a shocking wave, but no one dared to peep in the extreme demon temple, but this speech also began to spread.


    ¡­¡­


    Extremely evil heavenly palace.


    Ye Xuan sat lazily on the throne of supreme power. He held his cheek with one hand and narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the gate of the extremely evil heavenly palace faintly.


    Step, step!


    With a burst of footsteps, the three supreme powers entered the heavenly palace at the same time. When ye Fengtian looked up, ye Xuan''s face was already in sight.


    In a trance, dream empty flower!


    Time seemed to stop, and space seemed to freeze. At this moment, ye Fengtian''s body was stiff, and the whole person was fixed in place.


    Not only Ye Fengtian, but also Wan Hongling beside him. His beautiful eyes are extremely complex, and some dare not look at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "What?"


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth were slightly tilted and said with a slight sarcasm: "when the two younger martial brothers and sisters saw their mentor, did they forget to respect their teacher?"


    As ye xuanmo''s words fell, ye Fengtian suddenly woke up.


    Ye Fengtian''s complexion is complex, but he still strides towards Ye Xuan. Wan Hongling doesn''t dare to neglect and follows him closely.


    "Disciple Ye Fengtian, pay homage to his mentor."


    "Disciple Wan Hongling, meet your mentor."


    At this moment, ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling knelt down directly and knocked three heads to Ye Xuan solemnly.


    Ye xuanmo looked at them and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. According to his guess, the two people should not be so simple to obey. Unexpectedly, they would recognize Ye Xuan as a teacher. This is not the result he wanted to see.


    However, although ye xuanmo was disappointed, he was not good at provoking discord. After all, ye Xuan was right in front of him. He wanted to make some small moves, which could only backfire.


    "Well, well, you two really didn''t let me down. They both became the strongest. Get up." Ye Xuan said with a little relief.


    Looking at the two former children to become Zhiqiang, ye Xuan is happy. After all, he trained them. If they can become Zhiqiang, ye Xuan also has light on his face.


    But what kind of person is Ye Xuan?


    When ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling entered here, he saw clearly that there was a heavy feeling in their eyes, and they didn''t have the kind of admiration for themselves.


    However, people will change, and the two children once incarnated into the strongest. Different from the past, ye Xuan can understand.


    In Ye Xuan''s belief, as long as his disciples don''t betray him, it''s easy to say. But if someone dares to betray him, he can only ruthlessly kill all the traitors, even the disciples he values.


    In terms of ruthlessness, ye Xuan thinks he is the first, and no one dares to think he is the second.


    Along the way, he even killed his childhood first love. For his own cultivation, he killed Guanghan fairy, not to mention the so-called disciple?

 Chapter 1737

    If the world can make ye Xuan think he is a relative, there is only Liu Baiyi. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen can each account for half.


    After all, from yexuan''s youth to today, he has no relatives or friends, and he sees the dangers of the people through.


    "Master, I thought you fell into chaos. I didn''t expect you to survive. I''m really happy for you." Ye Feng said innocently and sincerely.


    "As a teacher, this old bone is still very hard. Although heaven''s punishment is terrible, it can''t kill me. The person who can kill me hasn''t been born yet." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Master, we should have thought of it long ago." Wan Hongling interposed in time.


    "Of course, the master will always be the master. My ye xuanmo is willing to follow the master forever, unlike some people who are friends with the master''s enemies." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Ye xuanmo, I don''t want to quarrel with you today, let alone fight with you. I will naturally explain my affairs to the master. You''d better not stir up discord again." Ye Fengtian looked cold and angrily scolded ye xuanmo.


    "Hum, I sow discord?"


    Ye xuanmo snorted coldly, "since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to admit it, and don''t forget that I''m your senior brother anyway. That''s how you talk to your senior brother?"


    "What kind of senior brother are you?"


    "If the master wasn''t here today, do you think Fengtian and I would come?" Wan Hongling retorted.


    "Master, you see, they have no respect." Ye xuanmo blushed and complained directly to Ye Xuan.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. You three are all teachers and disciples. Why are you as hostile as enemies when you meet? If you let outsiders see it, don''t you laugh at my poor teaching?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    "Master, calm down." The three quickly stopped arguing. It''s not time to be hostile to each other. After all, ye Xuan is still here.


    "Master, please move to the temple of life. The disciple has ordered someone to give you a big banquet to wash your dust. From then on, the disciple and Hongling will be filial to you and make up for your cultivation of the disciples over the years." Ye Fengtian bowed down and said solemnly.


    "Yes, sir, please go back with us. Now Fengtian is the leader of the 11th yuan Association. With him, no one will be against you." Wan Hongling also advised.


    "No, I have my own things to do as a teacher. Now I''m very glad to see you become the most powerful." Ye Xuan shook his head and refused.


    "Master, what are you going to do next?" Ye Fengtian''s eyes were complex, but he still asked this sentence.


    "Kill fate first and then swallow heaven. As a teacher, I have to settle an old account with chaos and settle some causes and consequences with these supreme powers in the past." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Master is invincible in the world. Disciples are willing to follow around and serve him."


    Since seeing ye Xuan''s invincible accomplishments, ye Xuan devil has long dared not kill Ye Xuan''s heart. At the moment, he is flattering Ye Xuan.


    But also at this moment, ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling looked heavy and did not express their attitude like ye xuanmo, which also made Ye Xuan look at each other faintly and naturally feel the changes between them.


    "Why, younger martial brother Fengtian and younger martial sister Hongling, don''t you want to help the master?"


    Ye xuanmo is very clever. How can he miss this opportunity and directly challenge them.


    "Master, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Ye Fengtian ignored ye xuanmo. His face was solemn and solemn, and he bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Say." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Ye Fengtian took a deep breath and finally said, "master, since his disciples have achieved the road of life, they have realized the difficulties of all creatures, and know the value of life better than anyone."


    "If you really seek revenge from these supreme powers, you will certainly ruin the lives of the world."


    "The disciple is here to beg the master. Please put down your gratitude and resentment in the past and follow the disciple back to the temple of life. From then on, the disciple will always be at the master''s knee and be filial to you with Hongling."


    When ye Fengtian finished saying this, he knelt down directly and kowtowed three times to Ye Xuan solemnly.


    "Master, please put down your old hatred." Wan Hongling also knelt down and begged with Ye Fengtian.


    "Let go of resentment?"


    Looking at the two disciples kneeling and pleading, ye Xuan murmured and smiled, but his smile was very cold.


    "You two get up." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Master, did you promise us?" Ye Feng said with surprise.


    "Feng Tian, do you remember what I taught you as a teacher?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Feng''s way of heaven lightly: "the way of heaven is ruthless. It takes everything as a ruminant dog. The tunnel is ruthless. It buries the dead for all ages. Humanity is ruthless. It should be killed on earth."


    "The six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention!"


    "If I don''t kill people, people will kill me. I was a teacher and had a hard life. I escaped from them many times."


    "You two want me to put down my hatred, but why did they let me be a teacher again?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "But master, everyone is equal in front of life. If you really start the war, the chaos five domains will be devastated and hundreds of millions of creatures will be wiped out." Ye Fengtian pleaded bitterly.


    "Everyone is equal in front of life?"


    "Bullshit."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan stood up. He looked at Ye Fengtian coldly and said, "as a teacher, there has never been such a ridiculous saying that everyone is equal in front of life in this world."


    "The strong are like mountains, the weak are like dogs, the survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittest. The so-called rules are formulated by the strong, and the weak can only obey the rules formulated by the strong."


    "Just like the children of a rich family and the children of a poor family, they are born unequal."


    "What is life equality?"


    "The life of the weak is like an ant, and the nobles of the strong are like heaven."


    "Why don''t you go to the earth and see how the powerful and rich bully the poor people?"


    "Live, kill and plunder, respect the strong!"


    "My good disciple, don''t you forget the magic of robbing fairies that you preached as a teacher in those days? Don''t you also use this method to devour the cultivation of the weak and strengthen yourself?"


    "The so-called equality in front of life, don''t you think this is the biggest joke?"


    Ye Xuan denounced Ye Fengtian and completely said that his speech of equality of life was worthless.


    "I...!"


    Ye Fengtian was dull on the spot. He wanted to refute Ye Xuan''s remarks, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, even if what you said is reasonable, as the leader of the 11th yuan Association and a master of Taoism in the world, I will never allow you to light the war." Ye Fengtian dared not look into Ye Xuan''s eyes and said this in a trembling voice.


    "Feng Tian, you are promising. So do you want to be the enemy of your teacher?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1738

    "I dare not!"


    Ye Fengtian kowtowed his head and said, "the master has the grace to preach and teach Dharma to his disciples. The disciples never dare to be enemies with the master, but the disciples feel that God has the virtue of living well, and implore the master to put down his gratitude and resentment, don''t start killing again, and return the Wanling to a peaceful and prosperous age, so that the Wanling will not suffer from the destruction of life."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was very cold. His own disciples knew that ye Fengtian was walking on the road of life. He was also expected to have this speech.


    But ye Fengtian''s law and Tao run counter to him. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, the avenue of life is also very ridiculous.


    "If you don''t agree to be a teacher." Ye Xuan stood with his hands down.


    "If the master doesn''t agree, the disciple will have to be unreasonable. The disciple will take the master back to the temple of life and serve him forever." Ye Fengtian''s eyes were burning. He finally looked up at Ye Xuan, with a firm look in his eyes.


    Although Ye Fengtian said it implicitly, the meaning is already obvious. If ye Xuan doesn''t want to put down his hatred, he can only fight with Ye Xuan.


    "Wan Hongling, what about you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He looked up at Wan Hongling.


    "Fengtian is a disciple''s husband. If the disciples follow the wishes of Fengtian, the disciples can only be unfilial, but I still hope you change your mind." Wan Hongling''s lips bite slightly.


    "Good, good."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "you have grown up in more than 700 million years. Now you have learned to fight against your teacher."


    "In that case, let me see what you have made over the years."


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, his face was cold and cold. His big sleeve moved from heaven to earth. Several people suddenly disappeared in the extremely evil heavenly palace. When they appeared again, they had appeared in the vast sky hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The vast sky is changing.


    Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling look complex and heavy. Ye Xuan stands with his hands down and looks at each other faintly. As for ye xuanmo''s eyes, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "Xuanmo, this is your good chance. Don''t you just want to kill your teacher? Now join hands with your two younger martial brothers and sisters. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Ye Xuan smiled.


    To tell the truth, ye xuanmo''s heart is ready to move. He naturally knows that this is a great opportunity. The three supreme powers work together, and ye Fengtian is still a Taoist in the world. Maybe he can really kill Ye Xuan.


    Just as the idea of Ye xuanmo had just risen, he raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan. He saw the strange smile outlined by the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His mind trembled fiercely and dissipated the idea in an instant.


    Are you kidding?


    Ye xuanmo instantly calmed down. Before, ye Xuan hanged him, and ye Xuan was his nightmare and a shadow that could never be erased. Where did he dare to fight with Ye Xuan?


    Moreover, ye xuanmo is very sure that even if he really chooses to join hands with Ye Fengtian, he may not be able to kill Ye Xuan, and he is more likely to die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "The teacher is as kind to the mysterious devil as a mountain. How can the disciples disobey the teacher." Ye xuanmo turned his eyes and quickly bowed down to Ye Xuan.


    "You are really a good disciple as a teacher." Ye Xuan nodded faintly.


    "Master, don''t force me and Hongling. We never want to be enemies with you. Just ask you to put down your gratitude and resentment. As long as you put down your gratitude and resentment, we are willing to accompany you forever and be filial to you."


    At this moment, ye Fengtian is still pleading. He really doesn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan, because he always has a heart of admiration for ye Xuan. Without Ye Xuan, there would be no him today.


    "Different Taoists don''t plan on each other. Being a teacher can cultivate supremacy and destroy you. Let me see how capable the two disciples I have trained over the years." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Master, don''t force me!"


    Boom!


    The sky is blue, the life is vast, and ye Fengtian roars bitterly. The supreme power of those who become Taoists in the world is exploding, and the world is shaking with terror for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Master, my disciples are unfilial."


    Wheeze!


    The sky is full of red clouds, the power of humanity, and WAN Hongling is also blooming with strong divine power. The red line of cause and effect is boundless.


    "Traitor!"


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. In the face of the most powerful power revealed by the two disciples, ye Xuan didn''t care at all.


    He can teach two people and destroy them. Now the two disciples are enemies with him. Ye Xuan is thinking about whether to kill them.


    "Master, I have offended you."


    Boom!


    It has to be said that ye Fengtian is really terrible. He is a Taoist in the world. He has stepped out of his own Dharma and Tao. His power of life is shaking the sky and the earth, and the sky is collapsing in terror.


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    Wheeze!


    The red lines of cause and effect are dense all over the sky, which makes people feel infinite fear. The terrible force of cause and effect is intertwined towards Ye Xuan. The two supreme powers act at the same time, which really has earth shaking terrible power.


    "Teach others!"


    Boom!


    Terrible Tianmen opened behind Ye Xuan. Twelve Tianmen existed forever, and the terror revolved behind Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan clapped it out with one palm, and the five fingers were as thick as the eternal blue sky. Just one blow broke Ye Fengtian''s powerful art.


    But this is not over yet. Ye Xuan backhanded grabbed the red line of cause and effect that hit him. With the roar of terror, he saw that the red lines of cause and effect were torn and shattered by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling looked at each other and saw the heavy color at the bottom of each other''s eyes. They always knew that ye Xuan was strong, but they didn''t expect that ye Xuan would be so strong that they could easily smash it with a joint blow.


    War!


    They looked solemn and stormed towards Ye Xuan. The power of life and cause and effect reflected each other, and the supreme divine power was released in terror.


    Bang bang!


    The sky fell apart and the sky burst open. The two disciples joined hands to fight ye Xuan. Each blow was terrible. Ye Xuan responded calmly. They could do nothing at all.


    "If you only have this ability and dare to oppose me, I really think highly of you."


    While ye Xuan was talking, his five fingers pressed towards the two disciples. The world was dark for hundreds of millions of miles. God''s huge hand appeared all the time and fell on them.


    Bang!


    The mountains and rivers burst and the clouds collapsed. This blow directly blew the two disciples out, a million miles away, and their body shape was completely stabilized.


    Hiss!


    Ye xuanmo, who was watching the war, took a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan more and more in awe.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    You should know that a WAN Hongling is equal to him, and ye Fengtian is a Taoist in the world. His cultivation and combat power are still above him, but they fought against Ye Xuan together, but they were still pushed down in the wind.

 Chapter 1739

    Has Ye Xuan already set foot in the taboo?


    An appalling idea appeared from ye xuanmo''s heart, but he quickly dissipated the absurd idea, because ye Xuan had no unique light of death of taboo characters, and certainly had not set foot in the taboo realm.


    However, ye xuanmo didn''t understand that Zhiqiang is taboo, but Zhiqiang is obviously not ye Xuan''s opponent. What is Ye Xuan''s repair at the moment?


    Not to mention that ye xuanmo didn''t understand, even the two disciples fighting with Ye Xuan were shocked at the moment.


    The two disciples have always known ye xuanqiang''s terrible, and even killed Zhiqiang in those years. However, according to their calculation, they work together against the enemy, and ye Xuan will never be their opponent.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all. They obviously fall into the disadvantage, which can be seen only from the fight just now.


    Above the dome, in the void.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. He looked at the two disciples faintly in the distance. His eyes were as deep as an ancient pond, and didn''t bloom any waves.


    "Your accomplishments are all given by the teacher, but now you are used to disobey the teacher. Today, I will teach you how to use the power of life and cause and effect."


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, his hands were pinching, and mysterious lines spread at his fingertips. The world suddenly became illusory, and mysterious ripples spread in the sky, accompanied by an extremely terrible force.


    Dream forever!


    At this moment, ye Xuan used his great dream forever!


    Of course, the great dream eternal used by Ye Xuan is not the method of entering a dream, but the opportunity of eternal reincarnation he experienced in the great dream eternal.


    "The wind rises!"


    Woo woo!


    Chaos, vigorous wind, roaring heaven and earth.


    "Rain falling!"


    Wow, wow!


    It''s raining cats and dogs. Heaven and earth are like a curtain!


    "Thunder down!"


    Click!


    Hundreds of millions of thunder snakes, the world trembles!


    "Life starts and ends, and everything ends from death to life!"


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Something terrible happened.


    Ye Xuan burst out the power of life through heaven and earth. When he waved, the world was dark. When he raised his hand, everything sprouted. The power of life turned into a rolling river. With Ye Xuan''s blow, he directly suppressed Ye Fengtian.


    "How is that possible?"


    Such a scene immediately made ye xuanmo scream in horror, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    As we all know, ye Fengtian''s enlightenment is the avenue of life. His power of life can shake the sky and become a Taoist in the world.


    But what did ye Xuan see now?


    Ye Xuan is actually exerting his life force, and it is even more terrible than the life force exerted by Ye Fengtian. This is simply a Arabian Night, and it is even more frightening to hear.


    Not to mention that ye Xuan was stupid on the spot and couldn''t believe what he saw. Even ye Fengtian himself was dull and speechless, and couldn''t believe what happened at the moment.


    Boom!


    The force of life turned into a rolling river, just like nine days Yinchuan hanging upside down, sweeping towards Ye Fengtian, which also made Ye Fengtian wake up in horror. He had to harden his head to take ye Xuan''s blow.


    "Seal the sky!"


    Boom!


    Ye Fengtian drew a circle on his palms. He was urged to the extreme by his strong cultivation and rushed to meet Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Fengtian''s mouth. He couldn''t resist Ye Xuan''s life blow. The whole person was blown away by the blow, and even his body was cracked like a cobweb.


    "Seal the sky?"


    Wan Hongling exclaimed, her jade hands flying, condensing the supreme power of cause and effect, and hit Ye Xuan with a bang.


    "The way of cause and effect was passed on to you by my teacher. How dare you teach me in front of my teacher?"


    Ye Xuan spoke in a cold voice. He pointed to the sky. The wind and rain in this heaven and earth dissipated in an instant. The red line in the sky rose in terror. The mysterious force of cause and effect grew at his fingertips. As soon as he pointed, he suppressed Wan Hongling.


    Boom!


    All things pass through the sky and the earth, and all things are silent. This finger is called cause and effect. This finger crushes all things, and it can be called destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Boom!


    Wan Hongling''s power of cause and effect all collapsed. Cause and effect suddenly suppressed her and directly flew away, spilling blood all over her body.


    What is a dream forever?


    As mentioned before, the great dream is the most dangerous access control technique Ye Xuan has obtained. Although it is not as good as the taboo heaven method, it is also much more terrible than other forbidden techniques.


    Ye Xuan fell into the dream for more than 700 million years, but also crossed a yuan society. What he experienced is unimaginable to outsiders.


    The most terrible thing about the great dream is that this method can turn any law and Tao Ye Xuan sees into his own, and even more into anyone he has seen.


    In the great dream of eternal reincarnation, ye Xuan turned into too many people, including his friends, his enemies and, of course, his disciples.


    Another more terrible thing is that ye Xuan has become a taboo figure in his great dream, and has deduced their Dharma and Tao.


    This is why, although Ye Xuan is not as good as taboo at the moment, he is confident that he can be invincible even if he is defeated.


    Let''s say so.


    Not to mention that the power of life realized by Ye Fengtian is the three supreme powers of chaos. Ye Xuan can also use the so-called power of chaos and the power of destiny.


    After all, only Ye Xuan knows the horror of the eternal dream. Otherwise, how could he sink into the eternal dream and reincarnate forever? He almost fell into it forever and could never wake up again.


    As the saying goes, happiness and misfortune depend on each other. Although the great dream is extremely dangerous, the benefits are unimaginable.


    Boom boom boom!


    As the eternal blue sky is falling, as if the vast universe is shaking, ye Xuan walks towards the two disciples step by step. Behind him, the twelve Heaven Gate will last forever, and the blooming power will shock the whole chaotic universe.


    "Master, kill these two unfilial and rebellious disciples."


    Boom!


    Ye xuanmo was a little too clever. When he felt Ye Xuan''s invincible and terrible cultivation, he came to Ye Xuan in an instant and showed his extreme magic power. He wanted to help Ye Xuan suppress the two disciples on the spot. This flattery can be said to be loud.


    "Step back."


    Ye Xuan spoke in a cold voice. Ye Xuan devil''s face trembled. He quickly recovered the power of the extreme devil, and then withdrew from the battlefield again. He knew that ye Xuan didn''t want him to participate in it.


    "Feng Tian, Hong Ling, you should know the temperament of being a teacher. All those who oppose me will die."


    Boom!


    Like heaven, ye Xuan is invincible from ancient times. At this moment, ye Xuan is too terrible. The twelve days gate suppresses the world, the great dream sweeps through the sky for thousands of years, and he is full of secret magic and earth shaking skills. How can the so-called supreme power be put in his eyes?


    "Master, if you don''t have the heart to do it, the disciples, as their eldest martial brother, are willing to finish them for you." Ye xuanmo spoke cruelly, with a sense of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Now.


    Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling helped each other. Their faces were white and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. The blow of Ye Xuan just caused extremely serious damage to them.


    "The master is the master. Even if the disciple becomes the most powerful, the disciple still has an insurmountable gap with you in cultivation." Ye Fengtian whispered bitterly.


    "Master, please turn back. Don''t force Feng Tian any more. Even if your accomplishments have surpassed the supremacy, you are not Feng Tian''s opponent." Wan Hongling clenched her lips.

 Chapter 1740

    "It seems that you still don''t give up." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Master, we never wanted to be enemies with you. As long as you turn back now and are willing to return to the temple of life with your disciples, the disciples will still be filial to you." Ye Fengtian said sadly.


    "Look back?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and said, "Feng Tian, after so many years, although you have become the strongest, you still haven''t really grown up. A person''s road is his own, and he has never looked back."


    "Master, forgive me for being unfilial today. I can only suppress you, but master can rest assured that the disciple will always be with you and be filial to you."


    Ye Fengtian looked sad. He slowly pushed Wan Hongling away, knelt down in the void and kowtowed to Ye Xuan, as if he had made a decision in his heart.


    "A man of Tao in the world?"


    Looking at Ye Fengtian kneeling and kowtowing, ye Xuan''s eyes moved and guessed Ye Fengtian''s plan.


    As mentioned before, all those who become Tao in the world have the will of the chaotic universe. Even the three supremacies of chaos can''t do anything to become Tao in the world.


    It is for this reason that we can be called the master of a meta society.


    Ye Fengtian is not only the founder of the Tao in the world, but also the Lord of the 11th yuan society. He has the will blessing of the whole chaotic universe, which is where he is really powerful.


    "Come, let me see how powerful you are. Don''t let me down." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Master, disciples are unreasonable."


    Boom!


    At this moment, ye Fengtian slowly got up, and a mysterious and majestic Qi machine bloomed on him. The world darkened for hundreds of millions of miles, and the mysterious and terrible heaven power came from the chaotic universe.


    Bang bang!


    The sky is exploding, the void is breaking, the stars are stagnant, the vast sea of stars pour down from the sky, and ye Fengtian is extremely dignified.


    At this moment, he is not only Ye Fengtian, but also represents the will of the chaotic universe. He really turns into the Lord of the 11th yuan society, which can be called the existence of the invincible chaotic universe.


    "It''s really strong."


    Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly tilted and nodded with appreciation. At this moment, ye Fengtian even made him feel the threat, which is enough to prove the horror of a Taoist in the world.


    "Chaos fist!"


    Suddenly, ye Fengtian roared up to the sky. He slowly raised his fists, as if to lift the whole chaotic universe. The mysterious chaotic Tianwei bloomed on his fist, directly making the world slowly explode.


    Boom!


    Finally!


    Ye Fengtian punched Ye Xuan!


    This punch is chaotic and trembling!


    This fist is the same as heaven and earth!


    This punch is groundbreaking!


    This punch can break everything!


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Xuan''s spirit was refreshed. In the face of this chaotic divine fist, his eyes opened and closed, and his reincarnation reversed. He also raised his fists. The buried Sky Wheel Huiguang fist was flashing in terror.


    "Eternal reincarnation boxing!"


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, chaos is destroyed!


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any fancy punches.


    His fist was buried in heaven and earth.


    His fist reincarnated everything.


    His punch can break the past and present.


    Boom!


    The two masters and apprentices punched each other at the same time, and the two dazzling fists broke the world, which made ye xuanmo and WAN Hongling frighten and regress.


    Bang!


    Finally!


    The two masters and disciples bombarded each other, and the explosive terrorist forces filled hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    Mountains and rivers are broken, and everything turns into ash.


    There was nothing to save from this blow. Even ye xuanmo and WAN Hongling who suffered the aftershock were lifted out, which proved how terrible the blow was.


    "Yes, indeed, there has been great progress!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s indifferent voice came. In the exploding sky, ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. Ye Fengtian''s face was heavy, and his eyes were trembling and flashing.


    Why is that?


    Ye Fengtian looked at his hands blankly. How terrible he was blessed by the will of the chaotic universe, but why didn''t this blow suppress the master?


    He doesn''t understand.


    Even if the master surpasses the supremacy, he is a Taoist in the world. Why can''t he suppress the master?


    Looking at Ye Fengtian''s confused appearance, ye Xuan said faintly: "come again, let me see how capable you are as a Taoist in the world."


    Boom!


    Chaos fist, boundless!


    Ye Fengtian once again broke out the supreme power of the world''s Tao achievers, and he was using the power of the chaotic universe to bless himself. He swung his arms again and bombarded Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    Heaven and earth shook and everything was silent. When ye Fengtian attacked Ye Xuan again, ye Xuan looked the same. The twelve Heaven Gate revolved behind him. No matter how many terrorist fists the villain bombarded, ye Xuan blocked them one by one.


    "The so-called people who become Taoists in the world are just like this."


    Ye Xuan spoke in a cold voice. He raised his five fingers as if to blow up the whole chaotic starry sky. The terrible burial reincarnation wreaked havoc on hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan slapped the traitor down, and the heaven and earth were exploding for hundreds of millions of miles, and the supreme power beyond eternity broke out.


    Bang!


    a blow!


    Just a blow!


    Ye Fengtian''s whole body was shot and flew out, and his blood was spraying out. His whole body was exploding in terror, completely losing the appearance of a human being.


    "How could this happen?"


    When this scene fell into the eyes of Wan Hongling and ye xuanmo, they shouted in horror and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Although they know ye Xuan is very strong, ye Fengtian is a Taoist in the world. He is blessed by the will of the chaotic universe and can borrow the power of the chaotic universe. But why is he not ye Xuan''s opponent?


    Crush!


    Thorough rolling!


    There was no chance to resist at all, let alone fight with Ye Xuan.


    Boom boom boom!


    All ages are like heaven, chaos and tremor. Ye Xuan is walking towards Ye Fengtian step by step until he comes to Ye Fengtian and overlooks him with a condescending attitude.


    "Feng Tian, I used to value you very much, but now you really disappoint me." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Master... Master... Disciple hasn''t lost yet!"


    Ye Fengtian was bleeding all over. The power of life surrounded him. He struggled to get up from the void. Obviously, he didn''t want to fall in front of Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention!


    Without waiting for ye Fengtian to get up, ye Xuan slapped and threw it directly on Ye Fengtian''s face. He flew out and hit it hard on the earth.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and appeared in front of Ye Fengtian again. He saw Ye Fengtian fall to the ground like a pool of mud, with blood flowing everywhere, and the whole person fell into a confused state.


    Even if he is a Taoist in the world, he still doesn''t look at Ye Xuan enough, because he doesn''t exist at the same level as ye Xuan at all.


    You should know that in those years, the eternal shadow was alone against the top ten, and could not lift up the top ten. As a person who became a Taoist in the world, the Lord of all souls also had no resistance.

 Chapter 1741

    Although Ye Xuan is not taboo at the moment and his cultivation is much worse than that of the eternal shadow, a man who has become a Taoist in the world is by no means an opponent of Ye Xuan at the moment.


    Looking at Ye Fengtian twitching on the ground like a dead dog, the blood in his mouth was flowing out, and the breath of life was weakening. There was no pity in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Stand up!" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    When ye Xuan''s voice sounded in Ye Fengtian''s ear, ye Fengtian''s confused eyes were focused. He trembled to support his arms and wanted to get up, but the whole person was shaking violently, and your body was cracking inch by inch.


    His injury was too serious. Even if he became a strong body, he also suffered unimaginable damage under the bombardment of Ye Xuan.


    Eternal reincarnation, chaos is destroyed!


    This sentence is not just saying, but has a great horror that can''t be said.


    It is said that eternal supremacy is immortal, but under the reincarnation of Ye Xuan, eternal supremacy can''t do it at all.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fengtian kept yelling. He finally got up with supreme perseverance, because he didn''t want to be weak in front of Ye Xuan, and wanted to show Ye Xuan that he was right.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan slapped again and threw it on Ye Fengtian''s face. He beat him out again and directly hit the ground into a human shaped pit.


    "Stand up." Ye Xuan''s voice sounded again, still so ruthless, let alone a little pity.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan''s slap was too heavy. He sprayed blood on Ye Fengtian''s mouth again, and the flesh and blood exploded all over his body showed white bones.


    "Master... Disciple is right... Yes... You are wrong."


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fengtian''s right arm has been broken. His left arm is supporting the ground. There is a roar of sadness and anger in his mouth. He is still trying to stand up.


    Finally!


    Ye Fengtian staggered to his feet again, but before he could stand firm again, ye Xuan slapped him with his backhand.


    Bang!


    Ye Fengtian fell on the ground again. This time, his whole person completely fainted. Even his life power dissipated completely, and red blood flowed from under him.


    If it weren''t for ye Fengtian''s weak breathing, anyone would only think he was dead.


    "Master, the disciple is wrong. Spare your life. If you really want to kill, kill the disciple."


    Suddenly!


    Wan Hongling shoots fiercely. Her eyes are full of tears to keep Ye Fengtian from waking up. Looking back, she keeps pleading with Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    Ye xuanmo then came. When he saw Ye Fengtian''s miserable appearance, his heart was extremely cold, and he couldn''t help shaking.


    Thinking that he had dared to fight ye Xuan before, he was afraid to think about it now.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan clapped it out and directly beat Wan Hongling away, which made the woman spit blood.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan is walking towards Ye Fengtian step by step. With each step of his stepping out, the heaven and earth are shaking horribly, which makes Wan Hongling cry and cry, and the voice of pleading continues to come from his mouth.


    What a pity!


    Ye Xuan turned a deaf ear. His face was cold and calm until he came to Ye Fengtian and looked down on Ye Fengtian. His indifferent voice sounded again.


    "Stand up."


    But this time, ye Fengtian had completely fainted. He was unable to stand up again, and he couldn''t hear what ye Xuan said to him.


    Boom!


    The next moment, something creepy happened to ye xuanmo and WAN Hongling, and they were silent.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan''s right foot suddenly stepped on Ye Fengtian''s knee. With a sound of bone fracture, ye Fengtian fainted and a sound of pain came from his mouth.


    "Uh!"


    In the pain of broken bones, ye Fengtian woke up.


    "Stand up." Ye Xuan''s voice came again.


    "Master... Master!"


    Ye Fengtian is weak and makes a sound. He wants to stand up, but he is really hurt too badly and his consciousness is still in a confused state.


    "Uh!"


    Click!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan raised his foot again and broke Ye Fengtian''s other knee. This severe pain instantly made Ye Fengtian roar, and his confused mind began to recover under such pain.


    "Since you think it''s wrong to be a teacher, stand up and tell the teacher." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ah!"


    This time, ye Fengtian roared with grief and anger. His limbs had already been broken and there was no intact place all over. He kept arching the ground with his forehead and wanted to let half of his body leave the ground with his indomitable will.


    Ye Xuan faintly looked at the traitor in front of him. This time he didn''t make a move. Ye Fengtian kept arching the ground with his forehead and tried to support his upper body to leave you from the ground.


    This scene makes people can''t bear to look at it directly, and even ye xuanmo, who wants Ye Fengtian to die, can''t bear to watch it.


    "Feng Tian, please admit your mistake to the master quickly." Wan Hongling advised sadly in the distance.


    However, ye Fengtian turned a deaf ear. He put his forehead against the ground and used his last strength to make his upper body straight.


    Finally!


    Ye Fengtian succeeded. Although his broken knees were blurred and even his arms shook in front of him, his upper body was still tall and straight, and his eyes looked straight at Ye Xuan.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being a disciple trained by Ye Xuan. Even at this point, I''m still indomitable." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "Master, I''m not wrong. I just want to ask you to read that there is a good life in heaven. The life of all souls is precious. Put down the gratitude and resentment of the past years and the obsession in your heart, so that all souls in the world can avoid being burned." Ye Fengtian pleaded weakly, and his eyes were firm and powerful.


    Looking at Ye Fengtian''s firm eyes, ye Xuan was silent, and the corners of his mouth outlined a color of self mockery.


    "Originally, this is your Dharma and Tao, and this is your Tao heart." Ye Xuan stood with his hands down. He looked up at the sky and universe, and a long sigh came from his mouth.


    Lord of heaven?


    Might as well be called the Lord of life!


    Ye Fengtian takes the road of life. He also uses life to become the road, so that he can become the Lord of the 11th yuan Association.


    However, his method runs counter to Tao and ye Xuan. In order to prevent chaos from being destroyed, ye Fengtian will not hesitate to fight with Ye Xuan.


    It is not ye Fengtian who betrayed Ye Xuan, but his way runs counter to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is the master of killing, but his disciple believes in the principle of life first.


    This is the contradiction between teachers and apprentices.


    At this moment, ye Xuan thought of an old friend, an old friend in the world.


    Gu Xiaoxiao!


    This woman was the same at the beginning. She was a very good and true person. Unfortunately, she died in Ye Xuan''s arms. Even when she was dying, she believed that the world was kind.


    At the moment, ye Xuan felt that he had experienced a reincarnation, and what happened that year was repeated in his disciple again.


    At this moment, ye Xuan regretted that he had accepted Ye Fengtian as an apprentice, so that the first battle between teachers and apprentices appeared today.


    "Feng Tian, let me ask you, what is life?"


    Ye Xuan was silent for a long time. He once again focused on Ye Fengtian and asked a seemingly simple question.

 Chapter 1742

    "Life is simple and the road is boundless. Because of life, there is the whole universe. If life disappears, the chaotic universe will no longer exist." Ye Fengtian gave Ye Xuan an answer directly.


    "You''re wrong."


    Ye Xuan slowly shook his head and said, "all things are born to support people. People have nothing to report to the sky. In the chaotic universe, all life is insatiable. They are the moths of the universe, eating the whole chaotic universe every day."


    "From birth to death, every living creature is eating everything around. Babies need to breathe when they are born, and even ordinary people need to eat grains. Monks also need to practice, and even plunder all the resources of the chaotic universe, just to live well, and this is the true meaning of life."


    "We monks go against the sky. It''s better to fight for our own life and constantly plunder all the resources that can make us live."


    "Whether it''s felling or dying, it''s just a manifestation of the continuation of life."


    "What do you think supreme power is?"


    "Supremacy is just a servant of the chaotic universe."


    "Are you confused? Why are you a Taoist in the world, but you are still not the opponent of the teacher?"


    "Now, as a teacher, I''ll tell you, because you''re just a servant of the chaotic universe, borrowing the power of the chaotic universe, and as a teacher has already broken this boundary, so you''re not an opponent of a teacher."


    "Why are taboo characters never born, because they are the opponents of life and the biggest moth in the chaotic universe. Even the chaotic universe wants to eliminate them, but they still try their best to survive."


    Ye Xuan said a lot, but the more he said, ye Fengtian''s expression became more and more confused and confused about the way of life.


    "You are a Taoist in the world and the Lord of the eleventh yuan society, but have you ever wondered why there is a twelve yuan society in the chaotic universe?"


    "What will happen after the twelve yuan meeting?"


    "In the distant and unknown past, there is the last chaotic universe, from destruction to rebirth. This is the so-called reincarnation. How ridiculous life is in front of the chaotic universe!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know whether he was talking to Ye Fengtian or talking to himself. Until he finished these words, ye Fengtian was completely confused.


    For a long time, ye Fengtian stared at Ye Xuan and said, "master, where is my way?"


    "Tao is in my heart." Ye Xuan answered lightly.


    "Tao in the heart?"


    Ye Fengtian was confused. He was stunned and said, "but I don''t know whether the Tao in my heart is right or wrong."


    "There is never right or wrong in the world, only strong or weak. If you think it is right, it is right. If you think it is wrong, it must be wrong." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "I don''t understand!" The leaves sealed the sky, bitter and astringent.


    "Whether you know it or not, even if you become a Tao in the world, you can only achieve the Tao of the chaotic universe. You don''t recognize your own Tao. When you can get rid of the shackles of the chaotic universe, you can understand where your Tao is." Ye xuandao.


    In fact, there is a saying Ye Xuan didn''t say. If one day Ye Feng can get rid of the shackles of the chaotic universe and really understand his Tao, he can break away from the supremacy and incarnate into the legendary taboo character.


    Because every taboo character is aware of the relationship between himself and the chaotic universe, and then walks out of a road against the sky.


    This is why the chaotic universe can not be taboo characters.


    Even now ye Xuan faintly felt an invisible will oppressing him and giving him a sense of crisis all the time.


    Silent, silent heaven and earth.


    At this moment, ye Fengtian is still confused, because he hasn''t reached the realm of Ye Xuan and can''t see himself clearly.


    "Disciple disobeys master, kill me."


    Finally, ye Fengtian broke the silence. He begged Ye Xuan bitterly.


    "Master, No."


    Wan Hongling looked sad and climbed to Ye Fengtian on her knees, pleading with Ye Xuan.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan looked at the two villains lightly, and there was no wave in his eyes, while the face of Ye Xuan devil on one side was changing. I wonder if ye Xuan would kill them.


    "Xuanmo, heal the two of them, and keep them imprisoned in the extremely evil heavenly palace forever. Without the permission of the teacher, they are not allowed to go out of the extremely evil heavenly palace."


    Finally, ye Xuan spoke calmly and gave a judgment to the two villains. He stepped out of the Chaoji demon temple and returned.


    "Yes, master."


    Ye xuanmo turned his eyes and quickly accepted it. He directly grabbed Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling, turned into a rainbow and went with Ye Xuan.


    Actually.


    According to Ye Xuan''s nature of mind, the two rebellious disciples dared to disobey him and should have died.


    It''s not that ye Xuan feels pity, and it''s not that he doesn''t have the heart to do it, but whether to kill two villains. In fact, it doesn''t have any effect on Ye Xuan.


    Because ye Xuan clearly knows that even if he kills two traitors today, someone will succeed them in the future.


    Although the two rebellious disciples disobeyed him, anyway, they did not really betray Ye Xuan, but ye Fengtian''s way of life ran counter to Ye Xuan.


    Therefore, it is of great use for ye Xuan to leave the lives of two rebellious disciples. Although Ye Fengtian disobeyed him, he never really wanted to be an enemy with Ye Xuan, which is one of the reasons why Ye Xuan can spare their lives.


    Moreover, ye Xuan implicitly inferred that ye Fengtian would become like today, which should have an inseparable relationship with the three supremacies.


    Needless to say, the Lord of time and space has a lot of friendship with Ye Xuan, but the fate and chaos are different. After these endless years, ye Fengtian must have a deep contact with these two people.


    It has been said before that the chaotic universe has three basic rules, namely chaotic destiny space-time, which are indispensable in the chaotic universe.


    The three supremacies can also be said to be the real spokesmen of the chaotic universe, and ye Fengtian''s heart is pure and simple, and he is easily bewitched by the chaotic fate.


    Of course, all this is Ye Xuan''s speculation, but ye Xuan is sure that the change of Ye Fengtian has an inseparable relationship with the three supremacies.


    ¡­¡­


    Extreme demon temple!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the gate of the divine prison was heavily closed, and ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling were entered into the divine prison. Without Ye Xuan''s permission, they could not go out of the extremely evil heavenly palace for half a step forever.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, since the elder martial brother has forbidden you to stay here, you can rest assured to stay with me. Don''t say that the eldest martial brother doesn''t take care of you. If you need anything, you can talk to the elder martial brother. After all, you are unkind to the elder martial brother, but the elder martial brother can''t be unkind to you."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye xuanmo laughs proudly and goes away. Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling are depressed. They can only bitterly Watch ye xuanmo leave.


    The two great powers were suppressed in the extremely evil heavenly palace, which was a disaster for the two people, but they had no choice. Who let them oppose Ye Xuan!


    "Feng Tian, why don''t you admit your mistake to the master? Is it really good to be so stubborn?"


    In the prison, Wan Hongling spoke bitterly.


    Ye Fengtian was silent. At the moment, his eyes were confused. It was obvious that he didn''t know whether what he had done was right or wrong.


    "Hey!"


    Wan Hongling sighed. The couple snuggled up to each other and could only stay in the prison for a while. I didn''t know when the master would let them out.

 Chapter 1743

    Extremely evil heavenly palace!


    Ye Xuan sat lazily on the throne of supreme power. He held his cheek in one hand and fell into meditation. His eyes were deep and sometimes crossed the color of yin and prey.


    "Master, the disciples have put them into the God prison."


    Ye xuanmo strode forward and bowed to Ye Xuan. His face was filled with awe and piety. He even spoke carefully.


    This time, ye xuanmo was completely convinced. Even in his heart, he didn''t dare to breed any idea of being the enemy of Ye Xuan.


    "Three disciples, you are still the most obedient. It''s good." Ye Xuan''s thoughts turned and gave a faint praise to ye xuanmo.


    "I dare not. I should do all this."


    Ye xuanmo hurried to be modest, and then said slightly, "but I don''t know what to say."


    "Say." Ye xuandao.


    "Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling are both extremely powerful. I''m afraid a small prison can''t trap them. You don''t have to say here, but if the master leaves, the disciples are only afraid of them..." Ye xuanmo stopped talking.


    "They dare not." Ye xuandao.


    "Master Tianwei, the disciple is stupid." Ye xuanmo''s face changed slightly and quickly flattered.


    Indeed, a small prison can''t trap the two supreme powers, but as long as ye Xuan lives one day, the two people will never dare to step out of the prison.


    Moreover, ye xuanmo has come to realize that the master didn''t kill them. It seems that he still thinks about some old feelings. He still needs to figure out the master''s mind.


    "The master''s benevolence, not killing them, is the greatest favor to them. I hope they can repent in time. In this way, they will live up to the master''s grace to them." Ye xuanmo smiled.


    "Benevolence?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled and looked at Ye Xuan devil and said, "my good disciple, this is the first time that someone said I have benevolence, but you''re right. Being a teacher didn''t kill them. It''s really giving them a chance and a grace."


    Ye xuanmo smiled awkwardly, but he couldn''t see through Ye Xuan more and more. He kept telling himself to speak less in front of Ye Xuan in the future, so as not to offend Ye Xuan.


    "Master, now they are locked up in the God prison, and the temple of life and the temple of humanity are completely ownerless. If they don''t appear for a long time, these two most powerful Taoist traditions will change."


    "And younger martial brother Fengtian is the leader of the 11th yuan Association. If people know that they are detained here, I''m afraid it will cause huge waves." Ye xuanmo''s eyes turned.


    "You can say what you think." Ye Xuan looked at ye xuanmo faintly and saw through each other''s careful thinking at a glance.


    If ye Xuan is right, ye xuanmo wants to take this opportunity to be the leader of the 11th yuan meeting, and wants to take over the two most powerful orthodoxy.


    Sure enough!


    Ye xuanmo blushed, bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "I''m not talented. I''m willing to go through fire and water for the master. I boldly ask the master to support me as the Lord of the 11th yuan Association and take over their supreme Taoism. In this way, I can do better for the master."


    Ye xuanmo said this and looked at Ye Xuan nervously. He didn''t know whether ye Xuan would agree to his request.


    To know that ye xuanmo is a person who knows current affairs very well, he knows better that he is just a tool in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Another ugly word, even if he turns into a strong man, he is just a running dog in Ye Xuan''s eyes. He has to bite whoever Ye Xuan asks him to bite.


    However, ye xuanmo knows the reality very well. Even if he is a dog, he also wants to be the strongest dog. What if he is extremely humble in front of Ye Xuan, but he is the supreme existence in the outside world.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan knocked on the table with his five fingers and kept making a rhythmic sound, as if he were thinking about ye xuanmo''s proposal.


    Ye xuanmo is also waiting nervously. I wonder if ye Xuan will promise himself.


    "OK."


    Finally, after ten breaths, ye Xuan nodded slowly and agreed to Ye Xuan''s request, which also made Ye Xuan''s face ecstatic and quickly knocked his head at Ye Xuan to express his gratitude.


    But ye Xuan''s devil moved his mind and said to Ye Xuan again: "it''s just that the disciples take over the two most powerful orthodoxy, which will certainly attract the attention of other most powerful, especially the three most powerful. The disciples are only afraid..."


    Ye Xuan had long seen through Ye Xuan''s careful thinking, but it was also an opportunity for ye Xuan himself.


    "Since I promised you, I will make decisions for you. You will send out a strong invitation to invite them here. Then I will appear." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll go down and prepare now." Ye xuanmo was overjoyed, quickly thanked Ye Xuan, and then left quickly.


    Watching ye xuanmo leave excitedly, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a deep color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan knows who ye xuanmo is better than anyone. This sinister disciple is just using him to build momentum to achieve his goal of becoming the leader of the 11th yuan society.


    However, ye Xuan is also using him. After all, ye xuanmo has temporarily become the leader of the 11th yuan Association and commands the three most powerful orthodoxy, which is still of great benefit to Ye Xuan.


    After all, ye xuanmo was obedient enough. He would bite whoever Ye Xuan asked him to bite. He didn''t dare to violate Ye Xuan''s will at all.


    Of course, this was built when ye Xuan was strong enough. If ye Xuan didn''t have today''s cultivation, ye Xuan''s demon would have killed the teacher long ago. Where would he be so humble to Ye Xuan?


    This is the biggest difference between ye xuanmo and ye Fengtian. Ye xuanmo is obedient enough, which is based on Ye Xuan''s supreme cultivation.


    Ye Fengtian is not. Even if ye Xuan doesn''t have the cultivation at the moment, ye Fengtian will respect his teacher and never hurt him, because he always feels that the teacher is good to him and grateful to Ye Xuan.


    It''s just that the two masters and disciples have reached this point, but it''s because they have different ideas.


    Perhaps this is one of the reasons why Ye Xuan didn''t kill Ye Fengtian. Even ye Xuan may not be able to feel his own real thoughts.


    As for supporting ye xuanmo, it''s just by Ye Xuan''s side. Ye Xuan''s real purpose is to settle the gratitude and resentment with many powerful people in the past.


    first!


    The most important purpose of Ye Xuan is to break the virtual Tianding. Each of the three strong players has one. This is what he is bound to get.


    Second, chaos and fate were enemies of him. He almost killed him several times that year. Ye Xuan will find two people to settle.


    Some people may ask that fate and ye Xuan have great hatred. Why is the Lord of chaos also in the ranks of Ye Xuan''s liquidation?


    In fact, as mentioned earlier, in order to break Ye Xuan''s robbery, the immortal God personally went to the chaos temple and borrowed the chaos mirror from the Lord of chaos. It was the Lord of joint destiny who killed Ye Xuan once.


    Although the Lord of chaos did not face Ye Xuan as an enemy, he secretly wanted him to die. Ye Xuan never forgot this cause and effect. He must find the Lord of chaos to settle.


    Of course, the broken virtual tripod in the hands of the Lord of chaos is a must for ye xuanzhi.

 Chapter 1744

    Third, swallow the devil.


    In those years, ye Xuan united with the Lord of heaven swallowing demons to kill the immortal God, but this was only a trade in interests. Ye Xuan also paid a complete magic robbery.


    Before that, Lord Tianmo wanted to kill Ye Xuan several times. This hatred of Ye Xuan can always be remembered in his heart.


    Fourth, the immortal God.


    Ye Xuan wants to see if the immortal God in the world is the one who used to be. If it is the one who used to be, ye Xuan will kill it naturally.


    If not, ye Xuan is also very curious about who took over the immortal position.


    As for the remaining several supremacies, it''s needless to say that the Lord of destruction and the Lord of all souls also have some intersection with Ye Xuan. Quan should be an old friend''s meeting.


    Ye Xuan seems to support Ye Xuan''s demon to ascend, but in fact, his real purpose is just for himself. This time, the supreme gathering is the time when he Ye Xuan settles his old accounts.


    But here''s the problem!


    Clearing old accounts is only one of them. His real purpose is to break the three virtual tripods, but it is extremely difficult to take this treasure from the three strong hands.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and a deep color crossed his eyes. It was obvious that this matter was a little difficult.


    After a great dream lasting forever and spanning more than 700 million years, ye Xuan is very confident to suppress all the supremacies. These supremacies are even more impossible to compare with him in cultivation.


    However, the three supremacies are hard to say.


    It is not that their accomplishments are stronger than ye Xuan, but the three legendary rivers.


    The three supremacies can use three long rivers. Even if ye Xuan''s accomplishments surpass them, they may not be able to obey them.


    Moreover, with the friendship between the Lord of time and space and ye Xuan, ye Xuan can''t force each other, so he can only negotiate with him.


    What ye Xuan wants to consider now is how to make chaos and fate yield.


    Moreover, over the past 700 million years, not only his Ye Xuan''s cultivation is improving, but also the sky swallowing demon master who has been robbed of immortality, I''m afraid he is not what he used to be.


    As for other supreme cultivation accomplishments, this is still an unknown number, and there are likely to be changes.


    In fact, ye Xuan''s initial idea is to settle one by one. This is the safest way.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Xuan also wants to try. With his cultivation of the twelve day gate, it should not be difficult to suppress these supremacies.


    After all, he has fallen for more than 700 million years in the eternal dream, which is enough to span a yuan society, and his means are also terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world is in an uproar, and everyone is surprised!


    A message spreads throughout the chaotic world.


    The Lord of the extreme devil personally suppressed the Lord of heaven and the Lord of humanity in the extreme devil heaven palace forever. The Lord of the extreme devil wants to replace the Lord of heaven to take charge of the 11th yuan meeting.


    At first, when the news came out, people who were still in the five chaotic regions just regarded it as a rumor, because no one would believe this absurd thing.


    However, with the spread of the decree from the extreme devil temple, the Lord of the extreme devil officially announced to the chaotic five domains. This rumor was completely confirmed, which also shocked the creatures of the chaotic five domains.


    Who will be in charge of the 11th yuan club? The creatures of the five chaotic domains don''t care. What really scares them is that the Lord of extreme demons can suppress the two supreme powers. It''s incredible.


    However, before the creatures in the five chaotic domains could taste it again, more powerful news came out from the extreme demon temple again.


    The Lord of the extreme devil personally sent out an invitation to invite others to gather in the extreme devil temple after ten thousand years, and this event is also known as the master event.


    Obviously, the so-called master event is actually that ye xuanmo tells the world that he will take charge of the 11th yuan meeting on this day and get the support of other powerful powers.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos temple!


    The Lord of chaos holds the gold note, his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and a pair of powerful magic eyes flicker with uncertainty.


    "How is it possible?"


    The Lord of chaos whispered and couldn''t believe it. Ye xuanmo suppressed Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling.


    "Ye Fengtian is a Taoist in the world. How can ye xuanmo be his opponent, let alone suppression?" Confused whispers of the Lord of chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Temple of destiny!


    The master of destiny stood with his hands on his back, and the wheel of destiny turned around him. The power of destiny flowed on him, and a cold and pressing breath overflowed from the master of destiny.


    "Is he back?"


    The voice of the master of destiny does not contain any emotion, but a pair of destiny eyes are flashing violently, and even the power of destiny around him is slightly disordered.


    No one knows how strong Ye Fengtian is better than the Lord of fate.


    When ye Fengtian had not yet become a Tao, he sat down with Ye Fengtian and talked about the supreme truth about the chaotic universe, and expounded their concept that as the supreme power, they were the spokesman of the chaotic universe.


    Therefore, ye Fengtian can quickly become the Tao with the power of life and incarnate as the Lord of the 11th yuan society.


    "The mere ye xuanmo doesn''t have this ability. Can''t even chaotic heavenly punishment kill him? Has he reappeared?" The Lord of fate trembled and whispered.


    The Lord of fate can''t imagine who has the ability to suppress the two supremacies. Except for the three supremacies, only the taboo characters have the ability.


    Their three supremacies didn''t make a move, and it''s impossible for taboo characters. The only answer is Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of time and space.


    The Lord of time and space frowned. He felt something wrong in his heart and thought of a lot of things in his heart.


    "Is it him?" The Lord of time and space shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Swallow the devil hall.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The devil swallowing the sky had evil eyes. He turned the invitation into fly ash, and a sharp smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Now the Lord of heaven swallowing is even more terrible. Since he got the complete magic of robbing fairies, his cultivation has increased madly for more than 700 million years, and has reached the highest point.


    Today''s Lord of heaven swallowing can be compared with the former Lord of humanity. Only the last step can lead to the robbery of taboos. His cultivation is terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of all spirits, the hall of destruction demons, and the temple of extreme emotion.


    When the three supreme powers received ye xuanmo''s invitation, they were shocked by the content of the invitation, and they couldn''t believe that ye xuanmo had such a great ability to suppress the two supreme powers.


    The three people had different thoughts, especially the Lord of extreme emotion. She was a little excited in her heart, and wondered whether ye Xuan had returned.


    Although Ye Xuan was suspected to fall under the chaotic punishment, the Lord of extreme love always thought that ye Xuan would not die and would appear at some time.


    But she waited for more than 700 million years and couldn''t get the news of Ye Xuan. She thought Ye Xuan had really fallen.


    The Lord of extreme love doesn''t believe that ye xuanmo can suppress the two supremacies at all, and the only person who can have this ability is likely to be ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal temple!


    A dark figure was sitting in the void. He was wearing a ghost mask on his face, which made people unable to see his expression.

 Chapter 1745

    "Impossible!"


    "Isn''t he really dead?"


    The grimace man was frightened and whispered, and his whole body was in extreme disorder. If you observe carefully, you will find that his whole person was trembling slightly, as if he had encountered a great terror never before.


    Ye xuanmo!


    Ye Fengtian!


    Wan Hongling!


    The grimace man knows more about the accomplishments of the three people than anyone, and even the Dharma they practice.


    Ye xuanmo said that suppressing the two supremacies was a great joke and nonsense.


    Therefore, the grimace man is sure that this time''s master event is only afraid of earth shaking events.


    The grimace man is not afraid of anything else. He is only afraid of the emergence of the legendary man, because he hates and is afraid of this man, mixed with an indelible shadow.


    "I am now the most powerful forever. What if you really come back?" The grimace man screamed, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is an unstoppable vibrato in his voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Extremely evil heavenly palace!


    God prison!


    Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling sit cross legged. Most of their injuries have recovered. At the moment, they are surrounded by powerful forces and are breathing.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, I''d like to tell you a good news. The most powerful orthodoxy you created is now in the charge of your elder martial brother."


    Ye xuanmo strode into the prison with an indescribable color of excitement on his face.


    "Congratulations."


    Ye Fengtian slowly opened his eyes and looked at ye xuanmo without any waves, because he had expected the result.


    Ye xuanmo wanted to see ye Fengtian''s joke, but he saw the other party''s indifferent look. Ye xuanmo was angry and sneered: "my good younger martial brother, elder martial brother forgot to tell you that the elder martial brother has promised me to take charge of the 11th yuan meeting."


    "So what?" Ye Fengtian said faintly.


    The more calm Ye Fengtian showed, the inner anger of Ye xuanmo gushed out uncontrollably.


    "It''s a pity, elder martial brother. I invite you to the master event. It''s a pity that you and your wife can only stay in the God prison." Ye Xuan demon Yin Yang strange airway.


    "What?"


    Originally, Ye Feng had no feelings for God, but when he heard that ye xuanmo invited you to Zhiqiang, he was shocked.


    Obviously, ye xuanmo didn''t have the courage at all. The master must have instructed him to do so.


    If ye Fengtian did not guess wrong, this master event is the time when ye Xuan wants to settle his old grievances with other supreme powers.


    "I want to see the master." Ye Fengtian roared loudly.


    "See your master?"


    Ye xuanmo sneered and said, "you''re good to stay in the divine prison. The master doesn''t want to see you. After the master meeting, the master will suppress these supremacies one by one. Then I will be below one and above ten thousand people. I see how you will fight against me in the future."


    "Ye xuanmo, are you crazy? Don''t you know what terrible consequences will be caused if the master fights with these supreme powers?" Ye Fengtian roared angrily.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Consequences?"


    Ye xuanmo said with a fierce smile, "what does the life and death of all souls have to do with me? Even if the sky breaks and the earth breaks and the stars shift, it has nothing to do with me. It would be better if the master could kill these supreme powers."


    "Master, I want to see you."


    Ye Fengtian has no time to pay attention to ye xuanmo. He roars loudly in the prison, hoping Ye Xuan can see him.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all, and ye xuanmo left in a proud laugh.


    Extremely evil heavenly palace!


    Look at the sky and don''t speak, smell the earth and don''t be surprised!


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down. He looked up at the chaotic starry sky faintly. There was a roar of Ye Fengtian in his ears, but he couldn''t cause any waves in his heart.


    "Old grievances have been settled one by one. I''d like to see if you can withstand my immortal twelve day gate after so many years." Ye Xuan whispered faintly.


    Immortal twelve days gate!


    Yes, strictly speaking, ye Xuan is still immortal at the moment, but he has built the twelve day gate, and his cultivation and combat power have already surpassed the so-called eternal supremacy.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan was shocked. The twelve day gate rose behind him, and then it rumbled and revolved. The mysterious halo of the reincarnation of the burial day reflected Ye Xuan''s greatness and mystery.


    "Immortal twelve, fit chaos?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep, and the whole person fell into thinking.


    In fact, when ye Xuan woke up from his dream, he had been thinking about one thing, that is, his immortal twelve days gate.


    The dream of eternal reincarnation for more than 700 million years made him open the last gate of heaven, but this was not the end of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s greatest hope is to break through immortality!


    Yes, breaking through immortality!


    The twelve days gate has been fully opened. Ye Xuan can further integrate the twelve days gate, that is, the so-called immortal great fullness. His cultivation and combat effectiveness will be improved again.


    When he became one for twelve days, even with taboo characters, he could break his wrists. Although he was inferior, it was only a very small gap.


    Of course, all this is Ye Xuan''s inference. As for whether it is true, we have to fight with taboo characters to know.


    What ye Xuan really cares about is the realm behind the immortal realm, and this realm is definitely not half step supremacy, let alone eternal supremacy.


    But a realm he never knew, and this realm should be clear only to taboo characters.


    Breaking through the immortal realm and entering the next realm is by no means as simple as saying, but improving a great realm, and earth shaking qualitative changes will take place.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is already powerful and terrible. If he can step into the next big realm, how terrible will his combat power and cultivation be?


    Can you match taboos?


    Or... Or beyond taboos?


    Ye Xuan was thinking about this problem, and he was vaguely excited. He had incomparable expectations for the next great realm.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He calms himself down. Now is not the time to consider this problem.


    What he has to do now is to integrate the twelve day gate, and he has not found this opportunity yet.


    However, ye Xuan has a hunch that this opportunity will appear soon. This feeling is extremely strong, which makes Ye Xuan believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars change, ten thousand years pass!


    There are many magic sounds and visions. The whole extremely evil temple is blooming with the light of the great bank, and there is more chariot driving in the eight heaven and earth.


    They are people of all orthodox religions. This time, they all came to participate in the master event held in the extreme demon temple.


    Dominate the feast, the clouds are heavy.


    Ye xuanmo was the master. A group of disciples from the extreme demon Temple sat down and guests from all directions lined up one by one. The whole event was terrible.


    Boom!


    instant.


    The world is full of wind and clouds, and several ancient and thick breath is coming. There are also boundless figures coming towards the extreme demon temple. It is you who are coming to the appointment.

 Chapter 1746

    Ancient and thick, great and boundless.


    First of all, the three supreme powers were present. They almost came together and surrounded the power of supreme power, which attracted the awe of the living creatures present.


    The three supremacies exist forever and are also the oldest. The supremacies alternate continuously, but the three supremacies stand still, which is enough to see their terror.


    Boom!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil is powerful, and the dark clouds are rolling in. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil stepped down and appeared in the master event almost at the same time as the three supremacies.


    Next, the Lord of extreme emotion came to the scene, and the Lord of destruction and the Lord of all souls also appeared at the same time. However, they were very low-key and did not show any accomplishments.


    In the last yuan meeting, the Lord of all souls was in charge, but now in the 11th yuan meeting, the cultivation of the Lord of all souls is the lowest among these supremacies.


    After all, his time has passed, and he will become a Tao in the 10th yuan, and his cultivation is at the end of the supremacy.


    With the arrival of the seven supreme powers, the immortal God didn''t come at the moment, which also made ye xuanmo frown slightly. Why didn''t the immortal God appear?


    However, ye xuanmo didn''t have time to guess this problem. He smiled and strode towards the seven supremacies and said, "you Taoist friends have come all the way. My Lord is very pleased. Please take your seat."


    When ye xuanmo said something, he came to the Lord of extreme love and did something that surprised him.


    "Disciple ye xuanmo sends his regards to your elder martial mother."


    Ye xuanmo smiled all over his face, worshipped the Lord of extreme love three times, and put his posture very low. Where is there any supreme posture?


    Now.


    The other supremacies looked a little gloomy. After all, they were the same supremacy. Ye xuanmo was so humble to the Lord of extreme love, but treated them like air. This gap really embarrassed them.


    However, no matter what they think, ye xuanmo doesn''t put these supremacies in his heart at all. He just wants to make a good impression on the Lord of extreme love. After all, the Lord of extreme love is Ye Xuan''s nominal wife.


    As a disciple, he naturally can''t lose his courtesy. If the Lord of extreme love blows the pillow breeze to Ye Xuan, he will suffer.


    Of course, these are ye xuanmo''s ideas, and other Xeon naturally don''t know.


    "You and I are both extremely strong. Taoist friends don''t need to be polite." The Lord of extreme love was also stunned, but she still saluted.


    The Lord of extreme affection is also very strange. Although ye xuanmo is a disciple of Ye Xuan, there is no intersection between them since he became a Taoist.


    Although he had met several times, ye xuanmo always called her a Taoist friend. Where would he call her a teacher''s mother?


    Suddenly!


    The Lord of extreme emotion trembled in his eyes and instantly thought of a possibility.


    Is he back?


    At this moment, the Lord of extreme emotion is excited, because only this possibility can make ye xuanmo so humble.


    "You don''t need to think about it. Just take your seat quickly." Ye xuanmo smiled all over his face.


    "OK."


    The Lord of extreme emotion calmed his excitement. At the invitation of Ye xuanmo, he just looked around the whole master event, hoping to see the person she had been waiting for.


    At the same time, other supreme powers also changed slightly. After all, they were not fools. They also guessed something from ye xuanmo''s attitude towards the Lord of extreme love.


    Dang Dang!


    The 9981 bell rang at this moment and constantly echoed in the extreme demon temple, which meant that the master event was officially opened.


    "It is a great honor for you to come all the way to participate in the master''s grand event held by our Lord."


    Ye xuanmo looked around at the guests from all directions, smiled politely at the seven supreme powers, and then continued: "you must have heard that our Lord intends to seek blessings for all souls. Holding the master event today is officially taking over the 11th yuan meeting from the Lord of heaven."


    "I pray for chaos and all souls. Although my Lord has not made much achievements, he..."


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for ye Xuan devil to finish, a cold voice interrupted him, which also made Ye Xuan devil look cold and slowly look at the sound source.


    Lord of fate!


    Obviously, the person who interrupted ye xuanmo was the master of fate.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the Taoist friend of fate?" Ye xuanmo''s voice was slightly cold.


    Now.


    The Lord of destiny has no waves and waves. His eyes are ruthless and lustless. He looks at ye xuanmo faintly, and then looks around the square sky tunnel: "you want to take charge of the 11th yuan club, you don''t have this qualification, and you can''t suppress the Lord of heaven and the Lord of humanity."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye xuanmo smiled. He smiled very grimly. The whole master banquet was silent, and all creatures looked at each other in surprise. After all, this was the supreme dialogue, and they didn''t dare to make any noise.


    "Yes, I really don''t have the ability to suppress the two supremacies, but whether I am qualified to run the 11th yuan club is not up to your destiny." Ye xuanmo has no fear.


    "You have a lot of courage and have more confidence than ever before. It seems that this is the confidence given to you by the people behind you."


    The Lord of fate is still looking around the world as if he were looking for someone.


    You should know that although ye xuanmo has become a Taoist priest, he has seen the three supremacies, which are also slightly humble. How dare he be so tough to talk to the Lord of destiny?


    "Ye Xuan, you''ve come. Why hide?"


    Suddenly.


    The Lord of chaos slowly got up, and the power of chaos surrounded the boundless, and the sound of eternal heaviness echoed in the whole master banquet.


    "Ye Xuan, since you''re not dead, come out." Lord tuntian sneered faintly. He never paid attention to ye xuanmo. He came here this time and guessed that ye Xuan was the behind the scenes.


    "Sir?"


    The Lord of extreme love couldn''t sit still and began to call ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The face of the Lord of destruction and the Lord of all souls changed slightly. Although they also had this guess, they really pierced this layer of window paper, and their hearts were still shocked.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, just when the creatures of all parties were in doubt, a light laughter rose in the dominating banquet. I saw the ripples of the void bloom, and a figure gradually appeared.


    Ye Xuan!


    He was dressed in black and his hair was snow-white, like Jiuchuan Galaxy scattered behind his head. He stood with his hands in the void, looked at the seven supremacies faintly, and outlined a deep smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Boom!


    The master of fate jumped up, the merciless power of fate was on the spot, and a pair of fate eyes were turning in terror, which proved how agitated his heart was.


    "Sir!"


    The master of extreme love bit his lips slightly and looked at Ye Xuan slightly blurred. When she saw Ye Xuan again, her depressed emotions for so many years were finally released.


    Ye Xuan nodded to the Lord of extreme emotion to calm her excited mood. Then he looked at the Lord of fate and others.


    "I think who has such great ability. It turned out that you suppressed the two supreme powers. No wonder the little ye xuanmo dared to open the master event." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil sneered.

 Chapter 1747

    "Ye Daoyou."


    The Lord of all souls and the Lord of destruction looked complex. They bowed to Ye Xuan and said hello.


    "Taoist ye, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation is more and more advanced."


    The Lord of chaos looked at Ye Xuan with a complex face. Ye Xuan appeared alive. Although he expected, when ye Xuan really appeared in front of him, he still had a sense of helplessness in his heart.


    "Master, please take your seat."


    Ye xuanmo''s sleeves moved the sky, showing a supreme throne, and the whole person was extremely pious.


    Ye Xuan ascended to the sky and sat lightly on the throne of Zhiqiang, overlooking the presence of Zhiqiang with a condescending attitude.


    Hiss!


    Such a scene, let all creatures take a breath of air-conditioning, and the sound of uproar is quietly ringing.


    "Who is he?"


    "Even the Lord of the extreme devil calls him the master?"


    "Don''t be silly. Don''t you see these supreme powers call him Taoist friends?"


    "He is the Lord Ye Xuan who buried the emperor of heaven. He is the biggest fear of the last yuan meeting. Unexpectedly, he is still alive!"


    All kinds of appalling comments came, and some old religious leaders trembled to introduce Ye Xuan''s origin to some people who didn''t know ye Xuan''s identity.


    "Bury the emperor?"


    "Isn''t he ever strong?"


    "No, eleven eternal supremacies. Why have I never heard of the supremacy of burying the emperor of heaven?"


    Someone exclaimed. Obviously, he didn''t understand Ye Xuan''s past at all.


    "Burying the emperor of heaven is not the supreme power, but it is on an equal footing with the supreme power. It is also the only great man who can be on an equal footing with the supreme power through the ages." An old leader explained in a low voice.


    Some old-fashioned religious leaders opened the dusty history and told some stories about ye Xuan in those years. They were shocked by all the creatures, and their eyes became awed.


    Suppress the eight great religions, destroy the eternal supremacy, sweep away the great enemies of heaven, and even cultivate the three supremacy disciples.


    When these stories were told one by one, all creatures sucked cold air, and the teeth of the mentally ill were trembling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the master has ordered me to take charge of the 11th yuan meeting. Do you have any questions now?"


    Ye xuanmo looked at the strong presence without fear, and the corners of his mouth outlined his satisfaction. At the moment, ye Xuan was his backer, and he naturally had sufficient confidence.


    "A villain''s face. There''s no place for you to talk."


    Boom!


    The Lord of fate rose up, and the terrible power of fate was rippling out. He looked directly at Ye Xuan and didn''t pay attention to ye xuanmo at all.


    "Ye Xuan, you shouldn''t have appeared." The master of fate is cold and ruthless.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan got up from the supreme throne. He walked lightly towards the master of destiny, outlined a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "fate, knowing that this master event was deliberately arranged by me, you dare to come. I have to say that you have great courage. Aren''t you afraid to die here?"


    "By you?"


    The Lord of fate usually doesn''t laugh, because he believes in the way of fate and rarely smiles on his face. However, at this moment, he smiled, but his smile was very ruthless, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "It''s enough for me to kill you." Ye Xuan responded faintly.


    "Well, my Lord, let''s see how far you have grown up after a yuan meeting. How dare you talk with my lord? Do you think I''m immortal in the past?"


    The Lord of fate spoke mercilessly. Naturally, he could feel the threat brought to him by Ye Xuan. Obviously, ye Xuan is not what he used to be, but more powerful and terrible than that year.


    But who is he?


    He is the master of fate, in charge of the fate of all souls, and the second most powerful in the chaotic universe. Why should he fear ye Xuan?


    "So strong, dare to be presumptuous?" Ye Xuan''s face turned cold. Maybe he was afraid of the Lord of fate, but now he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth vibrate, fate is ruthless, and terrible forces of fate rise into the sky, and run through the starry universe. At this moment, the master of destiny raised his cultivation to the extreme. It''s terrible and people can''t look directly at it.


    "Come on, let me see how capable you are and settle the old accounts between you and me today." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Two Taoist friends have something to say. Why fight between life and death?"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the two to start, the Lord of chaos quickly blocked between them.


    But this time, ye Xuan didn''t give him any face. Instead, he said coldly, "chaos, when you hurt me with the immortal chaos mirror, you always have to give me an explanation. When I finish cleaning up the waste of fate, you and I should end this cause and effect."


    "You...?"


    The chaotic Lord''s face changed suddenly. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan said this at this time. Isn''t he afraid of joining hands with fate?


    However, the Lord of chaos hesitated and did not make this decision, and the Lord of destiny was already impatient.


    "Chaos, I said he was an alien and must be killed. Since you have been hesitant, I can kill him alone now. Go away quickly." The Lord of fate drank coldly.


    The Lord of chaos moved his eyes and retreated directly from the battlefield. Since fate wanted to do it, he also happened to see what ye Xuan did now and decide what to do next.


    "Ye Xuan, you can cultivate yourself into heaven, but under fate, you still have to die."


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth are exploding in terror, which proves that the master of destiny regards Ye Xuan as an unprecedented enemy and has the determination to fight with Ye Xuan.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Just like your people, it''s just waste." Ye Xuan sneered faintly.


    Ever since the birth of the chaotic universe, only Ye Xuan dared to say so, which also shocked all living creatures.


    "Fate is like heaven, all laws are destroyed!"


    Wheeze!


    The master of fate pinches the Jue with both hands and directly condenses the great art of killing and cutting fate. He sees that hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth are collapsing in terror, and a palm of destiny is emerging.


    "Go!"


    The faces of the other supremacies changed slightly. The battle between them would destroy the sky and the earth, and all moved away. Ye xuanmo also moved the whole extreme demon temple. He didn''t dare to stay on the battlefield for a long time, otherwise his orthodoxy would be destroyed.


    "Kill!"


    Fate is ruthless and strangles all things. The terrible palm of fate goes down to yexuan town like an eternal blue sky.


    Boom!


    This blow to heaven and earth collapsed, everything did not exist, directly smashed hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness, and showed countless black cracks.


    "You are really poor and weak. How dare you fight me with this cultivation?" Ye Xuan was extremely contemptuous.


    Boom!


    Something terrible happened. The twelve Heaven Gate rose behind Ye Xuan, just like the twelve scorching sun. At the moment, it is turning in a terrible circle, blooming a terrible power that has never been seen in history.


    Boom!


    The palm of fate has fallen, hundreds of millions of miles of earth are sinking in terror, endless mountains are turned into fly ash, and I don''t know how many creatures died under the blow of fate.


    However, what happened next was too strange and terrible, which made other Zhiqiang watching the war creepy and silent. He took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Ye Xuan with great fear.

 Chapter 1748

    What did they see?


    Ye Xuan!


    He was dressed in black, with 3000 white hair hanging behind his head. Although the giant palm of fate on his head was dying towards him.


    But ye Xuan''s body was shining, and the twelve day gate was rumbling and rotating. He actually ignored the strong blow of the Lord of destiny. It was really inviolable.


    "How could this happen?"


    The Lord of fate looked at Ye Xuan in horror. He knew Ye Xuan was strong, but he couldn''t do anything about it. It was beyond his expectation.


    "How dare you shout with me with this skill?"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. He looked at the Lord of fate faintly and directly chose to ignore the fate giant palm on his head.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan moved, but he didn''t see any action. He just turned his hand. The so-called fate giant palm burst into pieces, directly turned into a little white light and dissipated between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared before.


    But it''s not over!


    Boom!


    Push the universe across the sky and suppress all spirits. In the frightened eyes of the Lord of destiny, ye Xuan raised his five fingers, as if he had raised the eternal sky.


    Bang!


    Like the universe exploding, like heaven and earth upside down, ye Xuan slapped it, directly turned into a giant hand, and shot it down towards the Lord of destiny.


    "Fate!"


    The master of fate''s face changed greatly. He frantically urged the power of fate in his body, and an extremely terrible halo was breeding, trying to block Ye Xuan''s blow to destroy the world.


    What a pity!


    The Lord of fate underestimated Ye Xuan''s blow, and he looked too high at himself.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth exploded, and all things were silent. I saw God''s huge hand falling on the Lord of destiny, and the power of destiny around him was breaking inch by inch.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of powerful blood was sprayed from the mouth of the master of destiny, and his body was cracking inch by inch. Ye Xuan''s attack was too inexplicable and terrible, which directly made him suffer an unimaginable disaster.


    Wheeze!


    The master of fate, like a meteorite, fell towards the earth. With a loud noise, he fell into the center of the earth.


    Are you kidding?


    Now ye Xuan has opened the twelve Heaven Gate. His cultivation and combat power have long surpassed the eternal supremacy. How can the Lord of destiny be his opponent?


    "How could he be so strong?"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing, who had been disdained all the time, was extremely dignified at the moment. He was stunned by such a terrible suppression of the Lord of destiny.


    "Twelve days gate!"


    The Lord of chaos paused word by word, and his expression was extremely heavy. He stared at the twelve days gate rotating behind Ye Xuan, and his eyes were trembling violently.


    The sky exploded and the void billowed.


    Ye Xuan stood proudly on the dome. He stood with his hands down and looked down on the boundless earth. His eyes were ruthless and lustless. Occasionally, a cruel color crossed his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, I want your life!"


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar came from the heart of the earth. I saw that the already devastated earth burst open. In the fate, it rose from the heart of the earth and killed Ye Xuan with the most powerful anger.


    The blow was suppressed by Ye Xuan, which was his biggest insult. Even if he believed in the way of fate, he had few human emotions, but this great humiliation still made him angry.


    Kill!


    The Lord of fate madly shot at Ye Xuan. The merciless magic of fate surged out, and the world was shaking with terror for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Boom!


    The five fingers of the Lord of destiny probe into the starry universe and see the stars in the sky falling in terror. Countless stars turn into the most terrible killing weapon and fall towards Ye Xuan.


    "How dare the firefly compete with the bright moon?"


    Ye Xuan drank in a cold voice. A pair of jade sword fingers moved the sky for thousands of miles, and the Heavenly Sword awn condensed out, and then confused the whole world.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan''s sword pointed across the sky, and countless thousands of miles of swords killed heaven and earth. The stars falling towards him were cut in two, and then turned into all falling towards the earth.


    Boom!


    Terrible things happened, the stars fell into the world, and all souls were robbed. The battle between the two directly caused unimaginable disaster to the five chaotic domains.


    The sky is exploding, the earth is falling, the boundless mountains and seas are turning into fly ash, and the magma under the ground is spraying out. I don''t know how many creatures died in the aftermath of the war between them.


    The strong are as heavy as mountains, and the weak crawl like ants!


    Ye Xuan and fate fought a war. They would not care about the life and death of the creatures in the five regions, even the supremacy of other spectators.


    Everyone only cares about who can win this war. They only care about the result of this war.


    "Ye Xuan, go to hell."


    Boom!


    The Lord of destiny was relentlessly roaring. He turned his hand and held a white magic gun in his hand. This gun is called the gun of destiny. It is one of the most terrible chaotic magic soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    The master of fate shot out, and the bright and ruthless gun of fate broke the world, and the whole person came to Ye Xuan.


    "Waste is always waste and can never be a big thing."


    Facing the attack of the Lord of destiny, ye Xuan sneered. He didn''t pay attention to the attack of the Lord of destiny at all.


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation boxing!


    Eternal reincarnation, the world is empty!


    Ye Xuan punched out, and the terrible reincarnation fist directly bombarded the tip of fate''s gun, which made the master of fate unable to take half an inch.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The Lord of fate roared. He frantically urged the magic soldier in his hand to pierce Ye Xuan under the gun. Unfortunately, no matter how he urged cultivation, he couldn''t do anything about ye Xuan.


    "You are so weak that I have no interest in you."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan drank cruelly and violently. The eternal reincarnation fist roared for a while. Only a brittle voice came, and the gun of his fate was broken in terror.


    Click!


    After the sound of a gold and iron explosion, the gun of fate crashed, and he smashed the gun of fate with one punch.


    But this is not the end, just a beginning, the beginning of the nightmare of the Lord of destiny.


    "Waste!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s power remained unabated, and there was a sound of violent drinking and roaring in his mouth. Today is the time for him to settle his old accounts with the Lord of fate. He should return ten times and one hundred times the misfortunes he suffered in those years.


    Bang!


    One punch!


    Just a punch.


    Ye Xuan''s fist directly blew out the Lord of destiny, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the Lord of destiny''s mouth. Three ribs were broken in front of his chest, which made it possible to see the white bones and flesh in his chest.


    Boom!


    Like heaven and earth, without trace.


    Before the master of destiny could hold his body, ye Xuan stepped out and appeared in front of the master of destiny in an instant. His five fingers suddenly raised and slapped the master of destiny in the face.


    Pop!


    This slap was more like a slap in the face. Although it would not cause too much damage to the Lord of fate, it was the biggest insult to him and fell on his face.


    A bright red palm print hung on the cheek of the Lord of fate, and a bloody tooth was fanned out.

 Chapter 1749

    "Ye Xuan?"


    The Lord of fate was ashamed and angry. He couldn''t believe that ye Xuan insulted himself so much, which made him want to frustrate Ye Xuan.


    "You die!"


    The Lord of fate is angry and roaring. He raises his arms to fight back, but he looks too high at himself. Where is he Ye Xuan''s opponent at the moment?


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan slapped back and threw it on the face of the Lord of destiny again. This time, ye Xuan hit it too hard. The Lord of destiny''s teeth were beaten out, and a lot of blood and water mixed with the teeth were scattered.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan yelled insidiously. His five fingers became a fist, and one punch hit the face of the Lord of destiny, directly beating his facial features beyond recognition. All of them were stained with blood. His appearance was extremely miserable.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s right foot dashed out and stepped the Lord of destiny out. His bloody body was splitting in terror and turned into a bloody man falling towards the earth.


    This situation and scene made people feel numb and scared. You Zhiqiang looked pale. You were stunned to see that the Lord of destiny was ruthlessly beaten by Ye Xuan. You didn''t return to your senses for a long time.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped down from the sky and appeared in front of the Lord of fate. Before the other party could climb up from the ground, a vicious and cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    When all Zhiqiang saw the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, they shivered in their hearts, and the cruel things that happened next suddenly changed their faces.


    Boom, boom!


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. His right foot suddenly trampled down on the limbs of the Lord of destiny. With the painful roar from the mouth of the Lord of destiny, ye Xuan actually trampled all his limbs alive.


    "Ah!"


    The Lord of fate is howling bitterly and painfully. His howling shakes the world, which is mixed with incomparable shame and anger.


    The master of destiny is also a man. Even if he builds the avenue of destiny, as long as he is still in the category of man, he will have human emotions.


    At the moment, the body is so cruelly ravaged, which has made him suffer a lot, but this is not the most critical.


    The most important thing is that ye Xuan is wantonly insulting him and stripping him of his dignity as the Lord of fate bit by bit.


    "Ye Xuan, if you dare to humiliate me like this, I will frustrate you and ask you not to exceed your life forever." The Lord of fate is complaining and cursing. He wants to urge his cultivation to fight ye Xuan.


    What a pity!


    As ye Xuan said, the master of fate is too weak. He is not the same as ye Xuan. How can he be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    "Insult you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile made people feel tight. 38000 hairs on his body were upside down. There was an extreme cold rising in his heart, which made people shiver.


    Suddenly, an extremely bad feeling rose in the heart of the Lord of destiny, but he didn''t wait for him to react. The next scene will become the biggest shame in his life.


    Bang!


    A muffled noise came, and the Lord of fate only felt that half of his head fell into the ground, and a heavy weight on his head was constantly rolling him.


    Boom!


    The Lord of fate was completely stupid on the spot. He couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help believing it, because what oppressed him was Ye Xuan''s feet, which were ruthlessly running over him at the moment.


    He was trampled by Ye Xuan?


    He is the eternal and powerful master of fate. He was shamefully trampled on his head by Ye Xuan?


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    At this moment, a picture appears in everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s right foot trampled on the head of the Lord of destiny and ruthlessly stepped it into the ground. He had a cruel smile on his face, and his feet were grinding hard!


    There is no shame in history!


    When this picture fell into everyone''s eyes, the supreme power''s face changed dramatically. It was not just a fight between life and death, but a naked humiliation and crushing.


    Not to mention whether the Lord of fate will die today, even if he can survive, even if he can turn the Jedi back into victory, but this scene will be a disgrace for him all his life, which will never be washed away, and will become the biggest joke of the chaotic universe.


    Don''t kill too much!


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t kill anyone, he was killing his heart. This practice was extremely vicious and cruel. It was an unprecedented nightmare for the Lord of destiny.


    "Ye Xuan, you little bastard, my Lord and you will never die!"


    Suddenly, an earth shaking roar of grief and anger came, and the Lord of destiny was bursting with startling light, the terrible power of destiny was spreading, and the earth was trembling with terror for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Obviously, the Lord of destiny was humiliated and humiliated by this unprecedented humiliation. He has been completely humiliated, angry and crazy. At the moment, his only mind is to kill Ye Xuan.


    But does anger work?


    Answer: useless!


    No matter how the Lord of fate roared with grief and anger and how he desperately urged the power of fate in his body, he couldn''t break away from ye Xuan''s feet.


    And this is the gap in strength!


    Just as ye Xuan was powerless in the face of eternal supremacy, he could only look for various opportunities to escape. It was impossible to have the strength to fight with Ye Xuan.


    The strong are respected, and the weak are like dogs!


    At the moment, these eight characters fully interpret everything. Even if the master of fate is extremely angry, he can only feel deep powerlessness in front of Ye Xuan!


    "Be angry, continue to be angry. Do you feel good when you are trampled under my feet like a dead dog?"


    Ye Xuan smiled grimly. He raised the soles of his feet and stepped on the face of the Lord of destiny. With each foot falling, the Lord of destiny was beyond recognition. Half of his body was stepped into the ground, and more blood and water were constantly scattered.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan happily and cruelly trampled on the master of destiny, but also vented his accumulated resentment for many years. The so-called master of destiny is a joke in front of him.


    What is eternal supremacy?


    What is the power of fate?


    At the moment, it''s all bullshit in front of Ye Xuan. There is a gap in strength and accomplishments. The Lord of destiny can only be trampled under his feet like a dead dog. He has no ability to fight back at all.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, just as ye Xuan was cruelly trampling on fate, a figure quietly appeared, which also made Ye Xuan look at this person with gloomy eyes. It was the Lord who had been watching the war.


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death."


    Ye Xuan moved slowly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a dark and fierce color. A pair of eyes looked at the devil swallowing the sky, and a killing opportunity crossed the dark and fierce.


    "Ye Xuan, you have won. Why insult him like this?" The Lord of heaven swallowing devil is very evil, and his voice is strange and hoarse.


    "Why, do you want to stand up for the waste of fate?" Ye Xuan sneered faintly and squinted at the devil swallowing the sky.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say that my lord really underestimated you before. With your current cultivation, you have indeed surpassed our supreme power. Even if fate is defeated in your hands, you have suffered such a great humiliation."


    Swallowing the devil Lord said faintly, and then smiled and said, "but don''t be too proud. After a yuan meeting, it''s not just you who have become stronger."

 Chapter 1750

    Boom!


    Swallowing heaven and earth, heaven and earth are like ink. The Lord of swallowing heaven and earth is like a black hole vortex. It seems that he can swallow the whole heaven and earth as long as he wants. The terrorist power is so powerful and terrible!


    "Supreme peak!"


    Looking at the breath shown by the Lord of heaven swallowing devil, ye Xuan frowned slightly. If only talking about cultivation, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil at the moment is much higher than the three supremacies, and has reached the peak of supremacy, which can be compared with the former Lord of humanity.


    a step!


    Just one step away!


    At the moment, the Lord of heaven swallowing demon is only one step away from the taboo robbery. If he can successfully survive the robbery, he can turn into a legendary taboo character.


    But so what?


    The devil swallowing heaven can''t get away from the level of supremacy after all. Even if he is already the peak of supremacy, how can he be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    "Are you really arrogant?"


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. He could feel that the Lord of heaven swallowing demon was very confident, and even his eyes were full of desire to try.


    "Ye Xuan, in fact, my lord doesn''t want to kill you, but you are very annoying. If you don''t kill you, you will always make something happen." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil sneered.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan said strangely: "I''ll stand here. If you have the ability, my life can be given to you."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm appearance, the Lord of swallowing heaven sneered: "you''re really arrogant. You think I''m fate. Now my master''s cultivation has reached the highest peak. It''s only one step away from stepping into the legendary taboo."


    "Taboo?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he laughed sarcastically, and his eyes to swallow the devil were full of contempt.


    "Do you know what taboos are?"


    "Even the Lord of humanity fell under the robbery of taboos. How dare you dream of stepping into taboos?"


    Ye Xuan spoke contemptuously. No one understands the horror of the taboo robbery better than him. In those years, he accompanied the Lord of humanity to cross the robbery. At the moment, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil is not much worse than the humanity in those years, but his state of mind is far worse.


    "You want to die!"


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, the magic light rolled, and the extremely terrible power bloomed from the Lord of swallowing the sky and oppressed Ye Xuan like heaven and earth.


    "Let you see the Lord''s means!"


    Boom!


    If the devil swallowing the sky doesn''t make a move, it will show his amazing power. He draws a circle with one palm to form a terrible black hole, and one palm will come to Ye Xuan town.


    Woo woo!


    Magic light roared to heaven and devoured heaven and earth. This blow was terrible to the extreme. Even ye Xuan nodded with appreciation. Compared with the past, today''s Lord of swallowing heaven is indeed too powerful.


    But for ye Xuan, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil was almost ready.


    "Get out!"


    Roar!


    Ye Xuan drank violently, and the big dream was launched forever. His whole person turned into nothingness, and he burst into an extremely terrible magic light. The whole person was as terrible as a black hole.


    Poof!


    Something very strange has happened!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil shot down Ye Xuan, but it turned into nothing the next moment, as if the blow had been completely swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    "You''ve been fooled."


    Suddenly, the devil swallowing the sky smiled proudly. He was bullied by the whole person. A cruel smile rose on his face, and a pair of palms suddenly patted Ye Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. He thought the blow was the method of swallowing. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to it. But when he took the blow of swallowing the demon lord, the whole person was fixed in place. The blow was a great skill of forbidden law!


    One breath!


    Just one breath.


    Ye Xuan was stopped by this forbidden method.


    But it is also this breath time, which can let the devil swallow the sky do a lot of things.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing was laughing with pride. He clapped his hands and printed them directly on Ye Xuan''s chest. Then the whole person burst out the magic fog of heaven swallowing and earth swallowing, and unexpectedly swallowed the cultivation in Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Ye Xuan, you are really stupid. My lord naturally knows that you surpass the supremacy. How can you be your opponent?"


    "But don''t forget that since my Lord is known as the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, he can naturally devour all things in heaven and earth. Give me your cultivation and help me take the last step and enter the legendary taboo."


    The devil swallowing heaven was laughing wildly, and his face was full of ruthless satisfaction.


    It turned out that he knew from the beginning that he was not ye Xuan''s opponent, so he always pretended to be arrogant and let Ye Xuan lose his guard. In this way, he could use the great art of prohibition to trap Ye Xuan for a moment and devour his accomplishments.


    In fact, before the Lord swallowing heaven came, he already had a plan. He can even guess that ye Xuan''s cultivation should surpass Zhiqiang. After all, from the news that ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling were suppressed, only Ye Xuan can have this ability.


    Therefore, the Lord of swallowing heaven has been waiting for the opportunity to kill Ye Xuan, not to kill Ye Xuan, but to devour all ye Xuan''s accomplishments.


    Over the past 700 million years, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil has already completed the cultivation of heaven robbing magic, and has integrated heaven swallowing magic with heaven robbing magic, opening up a new swallowing method.


    But he didn''t take this last step, so he could feel the horror of the taboo robbery.


    Finally, he realized the key to taking the last step. Only by swallowing the cultivation of eternal supreme level, can he take the last step.


    Ye Xuan is the one he chose, and he is confident to kill Ye Xuan, because the integration of heaven swallowing magic and robbing immortals makes his swallowing method the only way through the ages. As long as he is given an appropriate opportunity, ye Xuan will definitely be sucked into a corpse by him.


    Now the opportunity came. His two palms were printed on Ye Xuan. The method of devouring was running. He could feel the terrible power in Ye Xuan''s body, which made him tremble with excitement.


    "Swallow it!"


    Boom!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil roared with excitement and ferocity. He was full of strange and dark magic fog. He poured it into his hands madly and began to devour Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    "Huh?"


    But the next moment, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil was stunned on the spot. Although he felt the vast and infinite cultivation in Ye Xuan, he couldn''t swallow a trace.


    "You''re really an idiot. How dare you make up my mind?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s voice was ringing. He looked at the devil swallowing the sky faintly, and a faint halo flowed on him, making him look deep and terrible.


    "Impossible!"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil was terrified and trembled and roared. You know, he integrated the magic of robbing immortals, had already promoted the method of swallowing to a new level, and was more confident of swallowing anyone''s accomplishments, but how could ye Xuan be all right?


    "You''re far from swallowing my accomplishments. Today let''s see what the eternal method of swallowing heaven is!"


    Ow!


    It was like the roar of an eternal fierce beast, like swallowing the ancient universe. Ye Xuan raised the ultimate and terrible black light, and a breath of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth was rippling out.

 Chapter 1751

    Boom!


    The heaven and earth in all directions, everything is in a vacuum, and the unprecedented method of swallowing blooms on Ye Xuan, and the demon lord of swallowing heaven suffered a great disaster in an instant.


    "Ah! My accomplishments? "


    Something terrible happened!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil screamed in horror. His body was getting shriveled, and the cultivation in his body rushed madly to Ye Xuan''s body. No matter how he urged heaven swallowing devil skill, he could not resist Ye Xuan''s method of swallowing.


    Are you kidding?


    The cultivation of tunyexuan?


    This is a big joke.


    Lord tuntian had a good plan, but he would never have thought that ye Xuan had fallen into a big dream for more than 700 million years. What he had improved was not only cultivation, but also all kinds of terrible methods.


    Dream forever, reincarnate forever, turn into others and deduce all dharmas!


    Ye Xuan in the great dream of eternity, I do not know how many people he turned into, but also deduced their various methods.


    Naturally, the Lord of heaven swallowing is also among them. Ye Xuan deduces the method of swallowing to an extremely terrible level. Can it be imagined by the Lord of heaven swallowing?


    "Help me, help me quickly!"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil is really anxious. His cultivation is passing madly. If ye Xuan swallows it again, he will really turn into a corpse, and his blood, spirit and soul will be sucked by Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Daoyou, stop!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge hand of chaos came. It was the chaos Lord who had been watching the war, because he couldn''t sit still at last.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan frowned and turned his hand to meet the attack of the Lord of chaos. It was also this attack that saved the life of the Lord of swallowing heaven, and instantly interrupted Ye Xuan''s swallowing.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, the devil swallowing the sky immediately retreated and directly opened a safe distance with Ye Xuan. However, his whole body became thinner and his accomplishments were absorbed by Ye Xuan for more than 30%.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil gasped in horror. He stared at Ye Xuan in horror, and his eyes showed an unprecedented color of fear.


    a bit of!


    Just a little.


    If the Lord of chaos doesn''t save him, if he just let Ye Xuan continue to devour it, he will really die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Chaos, do you want to die?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was extremely cold. A touch of extreme killing opportunity broke out. His eyes looking at the Lord of chaos were extremely cold.


    "Ye Daoyou, if you have to forgive others, why do you kill?" The main cold channel of chaos.


    In fact, it''s not the Lord of chaos who wants to save the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, but he can''t let Ye Xuan swallow it. If ye Xuan really swallows it successfully, wouldn''t his cultivation be more terrible?


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when all the atmosphere was tense to the extreme, a furious roar came, accompanied by an earth shaking murderous spirit.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, the Lord of fate rose to the sky. He was covered in blood and flesh. Only his eyes were fierce and scarlet.


    In this short gap, the Lord of fate finally broke away from ye Xuan''s suppression. At the moment, the power of terrible fate is spreading out, accompanied by the most vicious killing.


    "You Taoist friends, if you don''t kill Ye Xuan, we can''t escape death. We must work together to kill him today." The devil swallowing the sky roared.


    After that scene, Lord tuntian knew that he was not ye Xuan''s opponent. At the moment, only by summoning you to be the strongest, maybe you can kill Ye Xuan.


    "Chaos, help me!"


    The Lord of fate has long lost his human appearance. At the moment, he resents and roars. He only kills Ye Xuan in his heart, but also asks the Lord of chaos for help.


    "Ye Xuan, you''ve gone too far. I can only be sorry today."


    Boom!


    The Lord of chaos looks dignified and thick. He has made a decision in his heart. He walks to the side of fate swallowing heaven. The three stand almost side by side and look at Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, the three are ready to work together, because none of them will be ye Xuan''s opponent. Only by working together can they kill Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he smiled cruelly. His eyes looked more sinister at the three people.


    "It''s just the three of you. I''m afraid you''re almost ready."


    Boom!


    Twelve days gate terror rotation, burial day reincarnation competition swept through the void, ye Xuan bloomed eternal power, and heaven and earth trembled in terror for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "What are you waiting for? Can''t you wait for him to kill us one by one?"


    The Lord of fate roared at the other Xeon, obviously trying to encourage you Xeon to join hands to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan and I have a deep friendship. I don''t want to help each other." The master of time and space goes back three steps and makes a direct statement.


    "I have no hatred with Ye Xuan. I don''t want to get involved in your own gratitude and resentment." The Lord of all souls retreated at the same time.


    Although the Lord of all souls fought with Ye Xuan, there was no hatred between them, so he didn''t need to help anyone.


    "All souls, remember your choice today. Don''t regret it." The Lord of fate roared with hate, but he had nothing to do.


    "Destruction?" The Lord of heaven swallowing turned to the Lord of destruction. After all, if they can have one more supreme power, they can have a better chance of winning.


    Now.


    The destroyer frowned. He looked hesitant in his eyes, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I just want to ask you, when ye Shaoyou was your incarnation?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. He had nothing he couldn''t admit, which complicated the face of the Lord of destruction. Then a long sigh came from his mouth and slowly retreated.


    "Destruction, you...?" The Lord of heaven swallowing devil was surprised and speechless. Unexpectedly, even the Lord of destruction chose to stand idly by.


    "If you don''t die, it''s time. Don''t you do it?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of chaos looked at the void, which surprised everyone present.


    Buzz!


    The waves and ripples of the void spread, and a man with a ghost face mask appeared. His whole body was full of terrible silence, but no one could see his appearance.


    "Ye Xuan should die!"


    Husky and low, this is the short words of the grimace man. He silently came to the Lord of chaos, which also greatly boosted fate and swallowing spirit.


    "Immortal God?"


    With the appearance of the grimace man, ye Xuan looked at each other faintly. In fact, he had already felt the existence of each other, but he had not been exposed.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the immortal God and feeling whether this person was the immortal God.


    Not him!


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan could conclude that the man in front of him was not the immortal God at all.


    however!


    Ye Xuan had a familiar feeling for the grimace man. Although this familiar feeling was very weak, ye Xuan did have a sense of familiarity in his heart.


    Who is he?


    A question appeared in Ye Xuan''s heart!


    Ye Xuan believes in his feelings very much. He must know this person. But now, in the war, he has no time to recall and speculate on this person''s identity.


    However, this person came together with the Lord of chaos and others, and made it clear that he wanted to kill him. Naturally, ye Xuan couldn''t let this person go.

 Chapter 1752

    The four supremacies are ancient and thick.


    And there is chaos and fate, which is undoubtedly the strongest war under the taboo. Even ye Xuan should treat it seriously.


    "If you want to deceive the less with more, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking."


    Boom!


    The Lord of extreme affection stepped out and stood directly with Ye Xuan. At this time, she naturally can''t let Ye Xuan fight alone.


    "Do you really think none of us?"


    Ye Xuan devil sneered and stood beside Ye Xuan. He couldn''t let go of this opportunity to please Ye Xuan.


    There is nothing strange about ye xuanmo and ye Xuan, the main team of extreme love. They have long expected this result.


    There seems to be a great difference between three and four, but in fact, ye Xuan is not afraid of the four supremacies alone. At the moment, the addition of Ye Xuan devil and the Lord of extreme love makes him a sure winner.


    "Ye Xuan, do you really think you won?"


    The Lord of fate has repaired the damaged body. His eyes are red and stare at Ye Xuan, and cold words come from his mouth.


    "Feng Tian, haven''t you come out yet?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of fate roared loudly, and its sound waves burst into the void of heaven and earth, and echoed in heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, but the expression on his face didn''t change much, but the Ye Xuan devil beside him was surprised and a trembling color crossed his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, two figures came from the horizon. It was Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling, accompanied by two powerful powers.


    Hiss!


    With the arrival of Ye Fengtian, ye xuanmo took a breath of air conditioning. How could he forget these two hidden dangers?


    If the two join the opposite, it will be a six to three situation. I''m afraid there will be a crisis of life and death in this war.


    "It''s good to seal the sky. As long as ye Xuan is removed today, the creatures in the five chaotic regions can be saved from the catastrophe. He is the source of darkness and turmoil and the beginning of the eternal catastrophe." The Lord of fate spoke to bewitch the way.


    Although Ye Xuan imprisons Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling in the extremely evil heaven palace, they are the strongest through the ages. If they really want to go out, no one can stop them.


    At the moment, the supreme war was naturally concerned by Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling early. Ye Fengtian hesitated for a long time and led Wan Hongling to appear.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    Ye Fengtian is still respectful and polite. When he comes to the battlefield, he first worships Ye Xuan, and WAN Hongling doesn''t dare to neglect his salute to Ye Xuan.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to betray the master?" Ye xuanmo''s eyes twinkled.


    "No!"


    Ye Fengtian bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "master, I''ve thought about what the way of life is for a long time, and finally I can fully understand it."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what did you realize?"


    "People have life, old age, illness and death, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. Every creature is their own life from birth to death. Although I realized the avenue of life, I went into a fork in the road. I have been confused by fate. These disciples finally wake up."


    Ye Fengtian knelt down in the void. He respectfully kowtowed to Ye Xuan three times. Wan Hongling also knelt down, and his face also showed the color of guilt.


    "All things from life to death, monks fight against the sky for life, which is the way of life."


    At this moment, ye xuanmo was blooming a light, a light called enlightenment, and his heart knot was finally untied.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded happily. Unexpectedly, ye Fengtian could realize it so soon.


    In fact, ye Xuan has always placed high hopes on Ye Fengtian. After all, ye Fengtian has inherited most of his skills and can walk out of his own Dharma and Tao, which is that ye Xuan didn''t see the wrong person.


    The most important thing is that ye Fengtian has a simple heart and has never had a different heart for him, which is why he values Ye Fengtian.


    Compare ye xuanmo with Ye Fengtian. Ye xuanmo has ulterior motives and can only use high-pressure means to deter him. When you gain power, he will beg for mercy like a dog. If you lose power, you will fall into a well.


    To put it bluntly, ye xuanmo is a sinister villain, and ye Fengtian is a gentleman.


    This is why Ye Xuan has different attitudes towards them, and it is also his skill of controlling people.


    Although ye xuanmo is despicable and insidious, as long as ye Xuan is strong enough, he doesn''t dare to have a different heart. Under Ye Xuan''s high-pressure means, ye xuanmo can only give in.


    However, ye Fengtian is different. He has his own philosophy and prefers death to surrender. Therefore, ye Xuan''s attitude towards the two people is quite different. This skill of controlling people has been handy for ye Xuan.


    "Before, the disciple and Hongling disobeyed the master and saw the master''s forgiveness." Ye Fengtian kowtowed to Ye Xuan again with shame in his eyes.


    "Get up." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "Feng Tian paid a visit to his mother and elder martial brother."


    Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling got up, and then saluted the Lord of extreme love and ye xuanmo, which also made Ye Qingmei, the Lord of extreme love, smile happily.


    "Elder martial brother, I have been disrespectful before. Please forgive me." Leaves seal heaven.


    "Hahaha, you and my martial brother, there''s no need to say so much about the little misunderstanding. It''s true that you and I will be filial to the master and respect him in the future."


    Ye xuanmo was stunned at first, and then made a ha ha. His face also showed a kind gesture, but this kind of kindness was a little false, but on the surface, it looked like a martial brother respected each other like a guest.


    "Ye Fengtian, have you forgotten your mission?"


    The Lord of fate looks extremely cold. He never thought that ye Fengtian would make up with Ye Xuan.


    "Fate, you don''t need to bewitch me. I''ve figured out a lot these days. Your so-called way of life is just a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water. In those years, I was inherited by the master and could practice quickly. Among them, the art of robbing immortals also helped a lot. I don''t know how many people''s accomplishments were swallowed and their lives were taken."


    Ye Fengtian spoke faintly and looked at the Lord of fate with extremely cold eyes. For ten thousand years, he was thinking about the way of life every day and what ye Xuan said to him. He had really realized himself.


    What is life?


    Life is your own, not others.


    Everyone lives for his life, even ye xuanmo is no exception. If he had not killed and fought in those years, he would not have been the supreme power today by relying on the cultivation of robbing fairies and swallowing others.


    "Well, well, it''s really a teacher apprentice relationship." The Lord of fate shouted coldly. Unexpectedly, ye Fengtian was on the side of Ye Xuan.


    "Hum, if you want to kill our master, I''m afraid today is your death date."


    Wan Hongling steps out, the power of cause and effect crisscross, and the supreme power blooms in terror.


    "Feng Tian is not talented. I''m willing to ask four Taoist friends for advice."


    Ye Fengtian steps out with a bang, and the power of life is boundless. The terrorist cultivation of those who become Taoists in the world is exploding, and the whole person seems to fit in with the universe of heaven and earth.


    "You can''t go today!"


    Boom!


    Ye xuanmo smiled cruelly. The power of the extreme devil penetrated the sky and the earth. The most powerful devil power was rolling like a tide, accompanied by the fierce Qi.

 Chapter 1753

    The three disciples are all extremely strong. Now they stand in front of Ye Xuan. Such a terrible battle directly changes the face of the Lord of destiny and others.


    At this time, the Lord of fate and other talents made a frightening discovery. I don''t know when to start. Among the eleven strongest, ye Xuan already had the support of the four strongest.


    Needless to say, the three disciples also have a very affectionate Lord. In addition, the Lord of time and space has a deep friendship with Ye Xuan.


    The most hateful thing is that destruction and all spirits are neutral. How can they fight with the five of Ye Xuan with their four supremacies?


    One ye Xuan is terrible enough, and another Ye Fengtian, who is a Taoist in the world, is not weak enough to crush their four supremacies completely.


    Now.


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil''s face is uncertain, the Lord of chaos frowns deeply, and the Lord of destiny''s face is cold and terrible.


    The immortal God in the world, wearing a mask with a ghost face, could not see his expression, but his eyes were trembling through the mask.


    "Ye Daoyou, I didn''t mean to be your enemy, but I was forced by others. I''m leaving now."


    Suddenly, the man with the ghost face mask slowly retreated and bowed to Ye Xuan. He escaped and turned into a black rainbow.


    "Fearless rats!"


    As the grimace man fled, the Lord of fate hated and scolded. Originally, he had fallen into the disadvantage. At the moment, as soon as the grimace man left, they could not be ye Xuan''s opponents.


    Fortunately, the Lord of chaos and the Lord of swallowing heaven did not escape, but their faces were gloomy and terrible.


    Ye Xuan!


    He frowned slightly, looked at the direction of the ghost faced man''s disappearance, and was thoughtful. The other party ran away directly, which was obviously beyond his expectation.


    "Is that him?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was stunned, and a familiar face crossed his mind, which was vaguely consistent with the leaving grimace man.


    Although the ghost faced man was surrounded by the power of extinction, the hidden sense of familiarity was the method he had practiced, which made Ye Xuan guess his identity.


    "It''s interesting that I became the supreme power and took over the supreme position of the immortal God. I really underestimated you." Ye Xuan smiled strangely.


    However, the grimace man Ye Xuan didn''t think about it for the time being. He first had to solve the three supremacies in front of him.


    "Kill them!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s face was cold. With a wave of his big hand, he issued an order. The three disciples looked at each other, and then erupted into an extremely terrible power, so he killed the Lord of fate and others.


    "With the three of you, you are looking for death!"


    The master of fate drank coldly. After all, they are the old brand Zhiqiang. The three disciples of Ye Xuan just catch up from behind. And don''t forget that fate is chaotic, but they are known as the first and second Zhiqiang. Coupled with the sky swallowing demon master who is the peak of Zhiqiang, how can they pay attention to the three disciples?


    Boom!


    The sky is long and the sky is broken.


    The three disciples immediately fought with the Lord of fate and others. The six supremacies burst into immeasurable power and immediately stuck together.


    Ye Xuan looked at him faintly. He did not join the battle, because the three disciples were extremely strong. This battle was also a test of their own cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    "Sir, I''ll help them." The Lord of extreme love whispered.


    "OK." Ye Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    The master of extreme emotion stepped out step by step, and the power of extreme emotion burst the world. Now the major of extreme emotion is also rising sharply. With her joining the supreme war, the world suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers have been pierced, the stars in the starry universe are falling, and the water of the nine heavenly rivers is pouring down, which can be called the scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The seven supremacies fought against heaven and earth in disorder, which was an unprecedented war. Each blow of them caused unimaginable damage to the five chaotic domains.


    However, as the war became more and more fierce, the three disciples and ye Qingmei gradually fell into the disadvantage. Except ye Fengtian, who became a Taoist in the world, could resist one or two, the other three were losing.


    Very strong!


    Really strong!


    The Lord of chaos is known as the most powerful in all ages, and his cultivation should be above fate. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil is the most powerful peak. Plus a lord of destiny, even the three disciples plus extreme emotion are not their opponents.


    Boom!


    The battle lasted for three days and nights until the master of fate heard a violent drink, and the three supreme powers joined hands to blow away the three disciples and extreme feelings.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die."


    The Lord of fate frantically killed Ye Xuan, followed by the Lord of chaos and the Lord of heaven swallowing demons. Their real goal was only Ye Xuan, not the three disciples at all.


    "See how much you three can do."


    Boom!


    Twelve days gate, eternal rotation, ye Xuan stepped out step by step, and the great dream happened at the same time. His whole person burst out a shocking Jedi like atmosphere, and one person went to the three supremacies.


    Boom!


    With one palm, the devil swallowing the sky was shot out and directly damaged his body.


    Bang!


    The eternal reincarnation fist came out. The Lord of chaos was hit by a fist and sprayed with blood. I don''t know how to break many mountains.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan smashed half of the body of the Lord of fate with one punch. His attack was too unsolved. He had already surpassed the supreme power and didn''t pay attention to the three supreme powers at all.


    Hiss!


    The master of time and space and others watching the war below have slightly changed their complexion and slightly inhaled the cold air in their mouth. Only because ye Xuan is so powerful and terrible at the moment, it has already exceeded their understanding.


    The three disciples and ye Qingmei looked at each other in awe. They didn''t join the battlefield. Only because ye Xuan was too powerful, he beat the three supremacies alone and had no power to parry.


    "Go together and kill him."


    The Lord of fate was angry and angry. He repaired his body again and roared at chaos and swallowing the sky. The three raised their combat power to the top and killed Ye Xuan together again.


    "Strike a stone with an egg."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. He finally tested his real combat effectiveness. The so-called supreme power could not be his opponent at all. He also lost interest in the battle.


    "It''s over."


    Boom!


    Forever like heaven, invincible forever.


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step, the sky of heaven and earth was exploding, and the only eternal reincarnation halo broke out at the twelve day gate. Hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth were twisted and broken.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan punched the demon swallowing Lord through his chest, and a lot of blood was spraying out. The Lord of chaos was kicked away by Ye Xuan, and one left arm turned into blood mist.


    The Lord of fate was even worse. He was directly torn in two by Ye Xuan. The three supreme powers didn''t even have the power to parry, and ended up in a terrible end one after another.


    Strong!


    Powerful and terrible!


    There is no solution to the powerful!


    At the moment, ye Xuan was too invincible and too inexplicable. The three supremacies were as weak as a baby in front of him.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, the three supreme powers launched secret arts one after another to quickly repair their injuries, but their faces were pale, their faces showed an unprecedented heavy color, and their breath was extremely weak.


    Not an opponent!


    There''s no room to fight back!


    The three supreme powers have to admit that in the face of Ye Xuan at the moment, they can only turn into lambs to be slaughtered, which is not an inter level battle at all.

 Chapter 1754

    "All Taoist friends, stop."


    Suddenly, the master of time and space stood in front of Ye Xuan and the three supremacies, which also made Ye Xuan frown slightly, because he just wanted to show his skill and completely solve the three supremacies.


    However, when time and space came forward, ye Xuan still wanted to give this face, which also made him stop temporarily and see what time and space wanted to say.


    "Ye Daoyou, today you are so strong that you can be called invincible chaos. How about letting them live?" The voice of the Lord of time and space.


    "This...?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. He didn''t want to promise time and space, but the other party begged him. He once owed time and space. If he didn''t promise, it''s really bad.


    "Since you intercede for them, I will give you a face, but I have a condition that chaos and destiny will hand over the broken virtual Tianding. Today I can let them live." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the face of the Lord of time and space changed slightly, and the face of the Lord of chaos and the Lord of destiny behind him was extremely gloomy.


    "Ye Xuan, you are so ambitious that you want our broken virtual Tianding?"


    Suddenly.


    The Lord of fate was walking out. At this moment, his face was calm, but his eyes were terrible and staring at Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, do you really think you will win?" The Lord of fate is unpredictable.


    "Fate, step back."


    The master of time and space changed his face and hurriedly dissuaded fate from stopping. In fact, he came out to mediate, but he didn''t want to see the master of fate and ye Xuan desperately.


    To know the fate of chaos, the three of them are known as the strongest three in the chaotic universe. What they are really powerful is that they can urge the three rivers to fight. This is their real card.


    It is extremely dangerous to urge the three long rivers, and it is even more dangerous to bite back under the wrong travel, especially this kind of death battle at the same level.


    If the three rivers are not well controlled, it is very likely to destroy half of the chaotic universe, which is definitely not the result that the master of time and space wants to see.


    "Time and space, you see, it''s not that I don''t let them go, it''s that they want to be enemies with me. Don''t blame me for not giving you face." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "Ye Xuan, I have to say, you are really strong. You can abuse me."


    The master of fate pushed away the master of time and space. He walked towards Ye Xuan. The power of fate was beating slightly. A mysterious and profound breath was rising around him, and the world began to darken.


    "But it''s all over. Today I killed you myself to let you know what the real destiny is." The master of destiny spoke mercilessly, and the beating power of destiny was accelerating.


    "The river of destiny?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He revealed the bottom card of the Lord of destiny, and there was no wave on his face, because he had expected the result.


    "You never know the terrible fate of the long river. If you can force ben to take the initiative to use this last card, you will die well." The Lord of fate shouted coldly.


    "I want to kill me with the long river of fate. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and looked at fate faintly.


    Everything is in Ye Xuan''s plan. He takes everything into account. For the so-called long river of fate, he wants to have a good experience, and the whole person is happy and unafraid.


    At the moment, the eternal supremacy is no challenge to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan will look further and also want to try the power of the long river of destiny.


    Moreover, this is not the most critical. The most critical thing is Ye Xuan''s own speculation about the long river of fate.


    The long river of time and space walks out of the eternal shadow, and the long river of chaos walks out of a taboo character. If ye Xuan is not wrong, maybe there is a taboo character hidden in the long river of fate.


    Boom!


    Eternal turbulence, surging destiny, a touch of mysterious Qi connecting the universe, and the sound of surging waves is coming.


    "Ye Xuan, this is your eternal doom!"


    Wow, wow!


    The sky trembled, the heaven and the earth roared, the Lord of fate was complaining and roaring, and his whole body was shining. This was the light of fate. He read the urgent mysterious scriptures in his mouth, which moved the emergence of the long river of fate in the crazy ditch.


    The sound of rumbling waves and waves came, and the whole world began to twist slightly. A bright River loomed from the sky and traversed the whole sky. An unimaginable threat appeared, which made people tremble violently.


    Boom!


    The fate is surging and the waves are pouring down. The eternal river of destiny finally appears. The bright and pure river rushes through heaven and earth, and even ye Xuan''s face is heavy.


    Terror!


    Too scary!


    Even if ye Xuan opened the twelve day gate, his cultivation and combat power had long surpassed the supremacy, but the emergence of the long river of fate also made his heart tremble violently.


    There are three long rivers that exist forever. It is suspected that they have existed since the last chaotic universe and even the last chaotic universe.


    Ye Xuan had to admit that with his cultivation at the moment, if he was really against the long river of fate, he would be vulnerable and completely annihilated by the long river of fate.


    "Ye Xuan, your time of death has come."


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the master of destiny was crazy and ferocious. He summoned the long river of destiny, and he was already strong to the extreme, because he could urge the long river of destiny to fight, and he was confident to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Fate!"


    The five fingers of the master of destiny roared down towards Ye Xuan town. I saw that the long river of destiny running through the world was turning up a towering wave, and a big wave of destiny poured down, directly towards Ye Xuan town.


    "Look how good you are!"


    Ye Xuan smiled wildly. He not only didn''t retreat, but rose against the sky. The twelve Tianmen terror revolved, and the reincarnation halo through the sky and the earth bloomed on him.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Xuan blows out with a fist, and the eternal reincarnation will destroy the world.


    This fist directly fragmented the fate of the waves. The invincible fist ran through the world and went straight to the Lord of destiny.


    "How is that possible?"


    At such a terrible scene, the Lord of fate roared again and again. His blow was a blow to mobilize the long river of fate. How could ye Xuan break it with one blow, but kill him?


    Not to mention the panic of the Lord of fate, many of the supremacies who have been watching the war are also terrified, and they can''t believe their eyes.


    Although they know ye Xuan is very strong, but the fate lasts forever. The power contained in it is unimaginable. How can ye Xuan resist it?


    No, not resistance!


    But go up against the current and smash the fate with one punch!


    "Fate is immortal, my body is immortal!"


    The Lord of destiny roared and roared, and the long river of destiny surged and poured down a startling water curtain to protect the Lord of destiny.


    Boom!


    The world burst and the water curtain surged. Ye Xuan''s fist was finally bombarded on the Lord of destiny, but it was blocked by the water curtain of destiny.

 Chapter 1755

    "You''re far from it!"


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely and grimly. The twelve days gate roared and vibrated. The reincarnation halo poured into Ye Xuan''s body, and extended to his fist along his arm, bursting out the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Bang!


    One punch!


    The fist of eternal reincarnation!


    This fist directly smashed the water curtain of fate, and a fierce blow on the chest of the Lord of destiny, directly smashed it and flew away.


    Wheeze!


    The Lord of fate was hit thousands of miles away. Fortunately, ye Xuan''s fist fell on him after being blocked by the power of the long river of fate.


    However, this also makes the Lord of fate creepy. How can ye Xuan be so powerful as to be so terrible?


    Can''t even the river of fate kill him?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The Lord of fate came flying. His face was ferocious and roared. He pinched out divine and arcane decisions in his hands, and madly urged the long river of fate to bless himself and completely kill Ye Xuan here.


    Wow, wow!


    Fate is surging and the long river is surging. Under the crazy urging of the Lord of destiny, the river of destiny poured out hundreds of big waves of destiny, which surrounded the Lord of destiny with terror.


    "Go to hell."


    Boom!


    The Lord of fate came to kill Ye Xuan like crazy. At the moment, he has done his best to urge the long river of fate to fight. He doesn''t believe he can''t kill Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan fought back with his fist, directly with the main battle of fate.


    Bang bang!


    Heaven and earth fall apart, and everything becomes dust. Ye Xuan and the Lord of destiny fight together thoroughly. Their figures are staggered and attack each other with terror. It can be said that heaven and earth fall apart, and everything does not exist.


    It has to be said that the master of fate after the extreme sublimation let the long river of fate bless him. At the moment, his combat power is really terrible. He even fought with Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I want your life."


    The Lord of fate roared madly and attacked Ye Xuan more and more madly. The great art of fate was smashed madly. It was really amazing and terrible with the power of the long river of fate.


    Ye Xuan also fought back madly, which made the Lord of fate helpless. No matter how much he wanted to kill Ye Xuan, even if there was a blessing of fate, which would smash hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth, ye Xuan was still healthy and did not fall into the disadvantage.


    But the Lord of fate didn''t know that although he was frantically attacking Ye Xuan, ye Xuan was also using terrorist means to suppress him. They seemed to fight from beginning to end.


    But if you observe carefully, you will find that ye Xuan seems to be absent-minded, and the remaining light in the corner of his eye has been observing the changes of fate.


    At the beginning of this situation, there was nothing and did not attract the attention of others, but with the passage of time, the first person to find Ye Xuan was the Lord of fate.


    Because the Lord of fate is madly attacking Ye Xuan and wants to kill him with the long river of fate, but he has been unable to take ye Xuan down.


    When the master of fate accidentally found that ye Xuan had been staring at the long river of fate, as if he were a puppet of practice, it also made him surprised and angry, and he was extremely ashamed and angry.


    This situation was not only noticed by the Lord of fate, but also discovered by other supreme powers, and then his heart trembled to the extreme.


    In the face of such a terrible attack by the Lord of destiny, ye Xuan was still in the mood to examine the long river of destiny, which simply subverted their cognition. Is Ye Xuan really strong enough to fear the long river of destiny?


    In fact, these people do not know that ye Xuan is not afraid of the power of the long river of destiny. He can feel the horror of the long river of destiny.


    But the Lord of destiny can only use part of the power of the long river of destiny to bless himself, which does not pose any threat to Ye Xuan.


    If the master of destiny can control the whole long river of destiny, ye Xuan will leave without saying a word. Unfortunately, the master of destiny doesn''t have this ability. At the moment, he is already the limit.


    "Not yet?"


    Boom, boom!


    While suppressing the Lord of fate, ye Xuan was paying attention to the changes in the long river of fate. A great doubt arose in his heart. Was it his own inference wrong?


    "Ye Xuan, how dare you insult me?"


    The master of fate is angry. At the moment, ye Xuan doesn''t regard him as an opponent at all. Even when he leads to the long river of destiny, he still ignores him.


    "It''s really boring."


    Ye Xuan was finally disappointed, because the long river of fate had not changed, and only the waste master of destiny was noisy.


    "You can die!"


    Ye Xuan lost interest in this boring battle. His attention finally fell on the Lord of fate, and his eyes crossed the world''s murderous opportunity.


    Halberd!


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows flickered violently, and the killing halberd rippled out, directly turned into Zhang San halberd and fell into his hands.


    Dream forever!


    Kill!


    Ye Xuan blew out a halberd, which ran through the heaven, earth and stars, and buried the reincarnation of ancient and modern times. He went straight to the brow of the Lord of destiny and wanted to completely strangle his powerful spirit.


    Hiss!


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s eternal blow, the Lord of fate sucked the cold air. He roared wildly and urged the long river of fate, attracting the water curtain to resist Ye Xuan''s blow.


    What a pity!


    He really thinks highly of himself. With Ye Xuan''s cultivation of opening the twelve day gate, even if he urges the long river of fate to fight, he is not ye Xuan''s opponent at all.


    Boom!


    The halberd buried in the heaven Jue ground directly smashed the water curtain covering the sky. Although most of the power of the halberd dissipated, it still came straight to the brow of the Lord of destiny.


    "I fought with you."


    The Lord of fate is roaring at the top of his voice. He even ignores the reverse bite of the long river of destiny and starts to attract the power of the long river of destiny beyond his own boundaries.


    "Uh!"


    The Lord of fate is complaining and roaring. Even if he is scared today, he must kill Ye Xuan with him.


    Boom!


    The startling Jedi like light curtain of fate is showing up. It directly blocks Ye Xuan''s fatal blow for the master of destiny.


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, the Lord of fate screamed in pain, just because he crazy led the power of the long river of destiny, which was not under his control and began to bite him back.


    "I... I''m going to kill you."


    Even if he was bitten by fate, the Lord of fate was still complaining and roaring, and wanted to kill Ye Xuan in one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Xuan retreated and never looked at the Lord of destiny again. The Lord of destiny was struggling. He covered his head in pain and screamed bitterly. Only because he attracted the power of the long river of destiny, he was melting his flesh and blood crazily at the moment.


    "For... Why?"


    The Lord of fate is flesh and blood blurred. He kneels down in the void and yells bitterly. The power of counterattack is getting stronger and stronger, and gradually he will not be controlled by him.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly ignored him like air. His eyes gradually dignified and looked at the long river of fate.


    Wow, wow!


    Fate waves and waves fluctuated. In the depths of the long river of destiny, subtle changes finally took place. The pure river of destiny was surging slightly, and a hidden shadow floated from the water surface.


    There it is!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes burst and his inference really came true. There is also a taboo figure in the long river of fate.

 Chapter 1756

    Dong Dong Dong!


    The long river of fate is turbulent, and the waves of fate are surging out. The mysterious figure finally emerges from the water, but the death lights are winding around him.


    A pair of eyes, ruthless and indifferent!


    These eyes are scarlet and frightening. They are looking at the outside world through the long river of fate. All those who look at him have aroused their spirits!


    But when the eyes of the taboo figure looked at Ye Xuan, his scarlet eyes suddenly coagulated and couldn''t move their eyes for a long time.


    Boom!


    Something terrible happened!


    When ye Xuan looked at the taboo characters, just the touch of their eyes directly turned the long river of fate into a towering wave.


    Ye Xuan!


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at this person. He was not a little afraid because the other person was a taboo figure, but looked at this person through the long river of fate.


    He was dead, and his eyes were scarlet and terrible. Even there was no anger around him, but it was a great threat to Ye Xuan.


    Very strong!


    Powerful and terrible!


    Even ye Xuan''s heart was trembling slightly.


    Now.


    Looking at each other''s horror, everyone''s eyes are frightened, because they already feel that this person in the long river of fate is not only an earth shaking existence, but also a legendary taboo person.


    The world is dead and silent. Only the sound of the long river of fate is coming. Everyone''s breathing is cautious, as if they are afraid to attract the attention of this taboo figure.


    "Who is invincible? Who dares to be invincible?"


    "The eternal universe, the reincarnation of heaven and earth, I finally wake up in this life..."


    Hoarse and stiff, like the friction between gold and iron, this mysterious taboo figure is murmuring, but his voice is getting smaller and smaller, giving people a sense of unknown reason.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, something more terrible happened!


    The taboo figure suddenly raised his head, his death was earth shaking, a pair of scarlet eyes were flashing violently, the long river of fate was turning upside down in terror, and the surging river was countercurrent.


    Wow, wow!


    Through the boundless universe, breaking the dark yellow of heaven and earth, the waves of fate are surging out, even holding up his body to the outside world.


    Back off!


    Your faces have changed greatly, and they are trembling and retreating one after another, because they feel the fear of death. This taboo figure who has walked out of the long river of fate has brought them a great terror they have never had before.


    However, ye Xuan''s body did not move. He stood in the sky faintly and quietly watched this man walk out of the long river of fate. Occasionally, a deep eye light crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking, all things depressed, the mysterious taboo figure finally walked out of the long river of fate and really appeared in the world outside.


    "Go."


    More frightening things have happened!


    When he waved, the long river of fate dissipated strangely, and then turned into an illusory River and gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Huh?"


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan''s face slightly changed, but he calmed down the next moment and had some inferences in his heart.


    The other supremacies looked heavy and retreated hundreds of millions of miles away. Looking at the heaven and earth from a distance, I didn''t know what terrible things would happen if this terrible taboo character appeared.


    "Are you...?"


    The taboo figure who walked out of the long river of fate looked at Ye Xuan. A pair of scarlet eyes were slightly confused, then turned into surprise, and finally turned into surprise.


    Just for a moment, all kinds of different emotions appeared from his eyes, which proved that although he had just been born, he was very restless and even stunned after seeing ye Xuan.


    "My name is Ye Xuan. I don''t know who my friend is?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The taboo character shook his head slightly, a pair of scarlet eyes were dim, then looked at Ye Xuan again and said, "Ye Xuan is your name in this world, but you haven''t awakened the memory of your previous life. No wonder you don''t know me."


    "But it''s good. If you awaken your previous life, I may not dare to appear in front of you."


    The taboo figure who walked out of the long river of fate whispered mysteriously, but he frowned when he heard Ye Xuan''s ears.


    It''s not the first time ye Xuan has heard such remarks. Almost all taboo characters regard him as someone''s reincarnation.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t want to admit it, he also knew clearly that he might really have a previous life. After all, when he crossed the chaotic heavenly punishment, the dark figure out of the depths of his soul was the proof.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan asked the same question again.


    "I have forgotten my former name and title. You can call me an unintentional person." The taboo character said hoarsely.


    "Careless man?" Ye Xuan tasted it carefully and couldn''t guess the meaning of the name.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly!


    The "careless man" moved. He was walking towards Ye Xuan step by step. The forbidden light of death was steaming slightly, and an unimaginable power was oppressed by Chao Ye Xuan.


    "My time is running out. Before the chaotic will comes, I will take your life myself, so as to avoid future disasters."


    Boom!


    The "careless man" said he would start with his hands. There was no sign at all. He was completely covered by the forbidden light of death. People couldn''t see his appearance at all, but this move broke the whole world.


    Boom!


    When the taboos were suppressed for ages, a jade hand was popping out. The slender five fingers were carved like lanolin white jade and came to Ye Xuan town with the power of taboos.


    Bang bang!


    Earth shaking, ten thousand methods were broken, and the attack of "unintentional man" was terrible. Before it fell on Ye Xuan, it had broken the world and presented a vacuum world.


    "Want to kill me?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuan has always been on guard against each other. The other party burst into action. Ye Xuan has long been prepared, and he also wants to try. How far is the gap between him who opened the twelve day gate and the so-called taboo characters.


    Buzz!


    Twelve days gate, terrible rotation, twelve reincarnation halos are pouring down, and all are blessed on Ye Xuan. At this moment, ye Xuan is his real combat power and his strongest state.


    He had just fought against the eternal supreme power, and he didn''t show his real strength at all.


    Kill!


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, boxing shock the world!


    Ye Xuan blew his fist at the "heartless man", and the eternal reincarnation fist was earth shaking, blooming its unparalleled power.


    Bang!


    Fist and palm touch, everything collapses!


    After a loud noise that destroyed the sky and the earth, ye Xuan and the taboo figure were retreating respectively. However, the power of the two people''s attack spread directly to the world in all directions, resulting in an extremely terrible disaster.


    War!


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. His eyes were cold and terrible. There was a touch of red across them, and the flames of war were burning in his eyes.


    That attack finally gave Ye Xuan invincible confidence, because he was not unable to fight back. Even in the face of taboo characters, he also had the strength of World War I.

 Chapter 1757

    Kill!


    Boom!


    The twelve Heaven Gate moves with Ye Xuan, and the halberd is held by Ye Xuan. The great dream is launched by terror, and the eternal reincarnation fist is blown out.


    "Twelve days gate? Reincarnation boxing? "Kill the fierce halberd?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s attack, the taboo character who claims to be an "unintentional person" moved his eyes, the taboo''s death roared, and a pair of slender jade hands poked out in horror.


    Ye Xuan was not afraid. He opened the gate of twelve days. His cultivation has already surpassed the supremacy. Even if it is not as taboo, he should also be invincible.


    Cut!


    Ye Xuan chopped out with a halberd, as if to split the whole heaven and earth. Hundreds of millions of miles of the sky were cut in two by him, showing a terrible crack covering the sky.


    "Broken!"


    The scarlet eyes of "unintentional people" flickered violently, and the death light around the body became stronger and stronger. A pair of slender jade hands patted Ye Xuan''s Euphorbia.


    Bang!


    The sky burst and the sky broke. The two hit each other again, but this time ye Xuan was flying upside down. On the contrary, the "unintentional man" did not move. It was obvious that they had the upper hand in this attack.


    It has to be said that the taboo characters are really terrible, especially the man who walked out of the long river of fate. His cultivation is definitely not under the shadow of eternity.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xuan was blown away, but he was not hurt. The whole person turned back again, and his whole body showed a profound and profound mystery.


    Dream forever!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s body shape is changing in horror. Mysterious smoke rises on him, making him look unreal and inexplicable. The whole person blooms a thrilling breath.


    "Huh?"


    The "careless man" made a sound of surprise, but his whole body was covered by the death light, and he couldn''t see his face and expression at all. However, the sound of surprise clearly proved that he was surprised by the method put forward by Ye Xuan.


    "Cutting!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan had already deceived himself, and the whole person even raised a terrible death light. The twelve days gate turned dark as ink, as if he also turned into taboo at this moment.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How do you know the cutting formula in the eight taboos of the old guy?"


    The "unintentional man" was surprised to speak, and the whole person was retreating. Only a pair of jade hands were flying, playing a thick taboo death light, trying to suppress Ye Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the word cutting formula was opened, ye Xuan''s combat power was growing horribly. At the moment, he not only displayed the word cutting formula, but also the mystery of robbing immortals. It was urged by the great dream for thousands of years. It was almost unimaginable.


    Boom, boom!


    Euphorbia Hengtian, reincarnation and burial!


    At this moment, ye Xuan was so inexplicable and terrible that every halberd cut off raised a shocking death light. He was able to use the power of taboo, which shocked the "unintentional people".


    Not to mention the taboo figures who fought with Ye Xuan at the moment, and even many supreme powers who watched the war hundreds of millions of miles away, all took a breath of air-conditioning at the moment.


    What''s more, they were shocked and guessed that ye Xuan had already stepped into the legendary taboo?


    "What a taboo secret, it can even push the performance of taboo death force, but false is false after all. You just open the twelve day gate. Even if you have this taboo secret, you are still not my opponent."


    How old are the eyes of "careless people"?


    He is a taboo figure who has lived for an unknown number of years. At a glance, he can see that the taboo death light played by Ye Xuan only depends on a shocking taboo secret method.


    However, what surprised the "unintentional people" was that ye Xuan''s cutting formula at the moment was the old man''s taboo. How did ye Xuan learn it?


    No one knows the old guy better than him. The old guy has existed longer than him, especially his eight taboo methods. Each of them can be called taboo methods, and the integration of the eight methods can evolve into an earth shaking taboo method.


    Although this method is not as good as the taboo heaven method, it also goes beyond the general taboo secret arts. It can be called the thing at the bottom of the old man''s box.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan blew out a halberd. Driven by the eternal dream, this halberd was full of taboo death light, as if it could annihilate all things in the world.


    "Just a word cutting formula is just one of the eight taboo methods. If you learn all the eight taboo methods, you may still hurt my hope. Now you are still far away."


    The "heartless man" drank coldly and violently. His jade hand poked out of the dead light again, directly sketched a mysterious symbol in the void, and rushed to suppress Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    This symbol is dark and full of terrible death light. It even smashes Ye Xuan out directly.


    Boom!


    The twelve days gate was as dark as ink. Ye Xuan''s falling body stopped suddenly, and then turned back again.


    "Eight taboos?"


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely, his breath became more and more profound and terrible, and the breath of the eternal dream kept flowing on him.


    "Magic!"


    Boom!


    The world has changed, thousands of methods have appeared, and the next terrible thing has appeared!


    I saw countless Ye Xuan in the hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. It was so dense that people couldn''t count how many ye Xuan there were, and I didn''t know which was his real body.


    Eight taboos - magic word formula!


    The breath of "unintentional people" was stifled. I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to know the second secret method.


    Taboo eight methods - random word formula!


    Boom!


    The sky is not the sky and the earth is not the earth. All dharmas are silent and the void is distorted!


    Bang bang!


    The stars shift and hang upside down in the sky. The stars fall and float, and then the sky is lit one by one, forming an unspeakable taboo death array!


    Taboo eight methods - array word formula!


    Wheeze!


    Kill heaven and earth, and all things will perish. Black awns condense from nothingness and turn into startling dark swords. They hang upside down in the sky of heaven and earth, and are blooming through the ages!


    Taboo eight methods - kill word formula!


    Unparalleled forever, terrible!


    When ye Xuan continued to perform the eight taboos, the scarlet eyes of the "unintentional" were throbbing with fear, and some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In addition to the previous cutting formula, ye Xuan has performed five of the eight taboo methods, which she can''t believe.


    You should know that the old guy regards the eight taboo methods as his life. Even if one method is passed to Ye Xuan, he is already cutting meat. Teaching both methods is the greatest limit. How can most of the eight taboo methods be spread?


    "Unintentional people" don''t know that in addition to these five dharmas, ye Xuan still hasn''t used the inverse word formula, otherwise it will certainly shock this taboo figure.


    "All animals kill!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the "unintentional man" to return from the shock, ye Xuan launched another great skill, and the startled "unintentional man"''s eyes were beating violently.


    Ow!


    A terrible animal shadow appeared in the sky and roared fiercely. This is the unique forbidden skill of the ancestor of animals, which was also displayed by Ye Xuan at the moment.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills!"


    At this moment, "unintentional people" finally began to face Ye Xuan and realized that although Ye Xuan was not taboo, his means simply surprised him.


    In fact, "unintentional people" don''t know that ye Xuan didn''t learn the methods he used. The real horror is his great dream forever!


    Yes, it''s a dream forever!


    As mentioned before, ye Xuan reincarnated forever in his great dream. He didn''t know how many people he turned into, and he deduced the methods of these people.


    He naturally did not let go of the taboo characters. The so-called eight taboo methods, ye Xuan only knew the counter son formula and the cutting word formula, and the other six ancient shadows did not pass on to him at all.


    But in the eternal dream, ye Xuan turned into an eternal shadow and pushed out other taboo eight methods by himself.


    Of course, ye Xuan only pushed the four dharmas, which is already his limit. He can''t push the complete taboo eight dharmas yet.


    However, this is terrible enough to prove that the eternal power of the great dream is not as good as the taboo heavenly method, but it also goes beyond the taboo great art.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan has the confidence to fight against taboo characters and be invincible.


    What he relies on is the eternal dream!

 Chapter 1758

    Thousand shadows, ten thousand bodies!


    How strange is the taboo eight Dharma magic word formula?


    Driven by Ye Xuan''s great dream, his figure filled the whole world, as if there were thousands of himself.


    War!


    The eight taboo methods are displayed, and the five magic methods are used together. The shadow of the beast covering the sky is roaring in the sky. The twelve heavenly gates rotate in a terrible way, and the Jedi like attack and attack are going away in the dynasty.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s boundless skill, the "heartless man" spoke coldly, a pair of jade hands were flying, and the world was collapsing in horror.


    Boom!


    Countless Ye Xuan is fighting against the "unintentional people" in the dynasty, the taboo Dharma array is pouring Dharma light, and the word killing formula is sweeping the sky shaking sword, but they are all resisted by this taboo character one by one.


    "If you don''t enter the taboo, you''re still far from it after all."


    Boom!


    The "heartless man" covered the sky with his jade hands, and I don''t know what kind of magic he used. He even played a terrible taboo death light, and constantly destroyed all the great skills Ye Xuan used.


    Bang bang!


    When the sky collapses, ye Xuan''s figure appears. He stabs the sky and the stars with the halberd in his hand. The great dream is driven by the extreme, turning into the power of taboo, and fighting with "unintentional people" madly.


    Boom!


    The "heartless man" clapped his jade hand on the kill halberd and directly blew Ye Xuan and his people away with the halberd. However, in an instant, ye Xuan turned back and came back, and a halberd ran through the eyebrows of the "heartless man".


    "Seven halberds in chaos!"


    Wheeze!


    The startling Jedi ran through chaos. Ye Xuan was drinking ferociously. This halberd had been brewing for a long time. It could be described as a real killing move. It stabbed the "unintentional man" in the eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and the earth is fierce all the time. The seven halberds in chaos, together with the halberds, show the supreme ferocity all the time. The black awn on the tip of the halberd stifles the breath of the "unintentional people".


    "Fate turns!"


    Boom!


    Something amazing and strange has happened!


    I saw the "heartless man" with his hands bound, a ray of taboo death surging in his hands, and a dark Rune condensing out, even circulating the extremely strange power of fate.


    Bang!


    The "heartless man" took off and hit out the dark rune. In an instant, he roared with the kill halberd. A dazzling light burst out, and the heaven and earth were shattered in an instant.


    Boom!


    This force is so terrible that it directly swept hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth, and even the stars in the chaotic sky are falling one after another, causing great disaster to the five chaotic domains.


    "Back!"


    The faces of the supremacy who watched the war across the air changed greatly, only because the power of the two people was too terrible, even if it was only the aftershock, it was very likely to hurt them.


    Wheeze!


    You Zhiqiang are once again far away from this battlefield, and the master of destiny has awakened from the bite. Thanks to the emergence of "unintentional people", he will disperse the long river of destiny, otherwise he will be killed by the bite of fate.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan and the mysterious and taboo characters in the war, the Lord of fate stares at Ye Xuan with fear and reluctance in his eyes.


    At the moment, there is a big gap between him and ye Xuan. They don''t exist at the same level at all. It''s wishful thinking to kill Ye Xuan.


    Go!


    Without any hesitation or delay, the Lord of fate turned into a beam of light and went away. He even escaped from this battlefield and fled far away.


    When the Lord of fate fled, ye Xuan naturally noticed it, but he had no time to stop it, because the "unintentional man" was killing him, and his great skill was even more terrible.


    "Heaven circulates, and all things live and die!"


    "Unintentional people" don''t know what kind of taboo art they are running. The jade hands fly and the sky collapses. The terrible taboo force rages in the sky for thousands of years, turning into black practices and killing them in yexuan town.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan roared wildly, killed the halberd and destroyed the eternal sky. The great dream was performed in terror with all kinds of taboo techniques, which directly crushed the taboos all over the sky, and fought together again.


    Bang bang!


    From the sky to the ground, from the ground to the sky, until they fled into the vast starry sky, all kinds of taboo skills and the attack of destroying the sky and the earth were constantly displayed.


    The stars are exploding and the sea of stars is steaming. Big stars turn into debris and fall to the earth. From time to time, blood is spilled from the stars, accompanied by roaring sound.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, after an earth shaking noise, the two appeared in the sky again, but this time neither of them started, looked at each other from the distance, and a murderous spirit filled the air.


    Blood!


    Blood!


    A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His face was a little pale, and the twelve day gate behind him was a little dark.


    Obviously, under the crazy battle with the taboo character, ye Xuan was injured.


    On the contrary, the "unintentional man" is still shrouded in the light of taboo death, and the power around him has not declined at all.


    It can be seen from here that the taboo characters are too terrible. Even if ye Xuan opens the twelve day gate, he is obviously not an opponent.


    "You''re very good. It''s enough to make you proud to fight me like this."


    "Unfortunately, it''s all over. The farce should be over."


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the "unintentional man" stretched out his arms, and a round of black light rose behind him. It was like a black sun. It was an extremely strange gate to heaven.


    "Immortal Tianmen?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other with fear.


    no


    incorrect!


    This is the immortal gate of heaven which is formed by the integration of the twelve heavenly gates!


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up and saw the key at a glance.


    Moreover, when the "unintentional man" sacrificed this dark Tianmen, his breath grew in terror, and a feeling of palpitation grew in Ye Xuan''s heart, which could be accompanied by a great fear of life and death.


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    The powerful makes Ye Xuan feel palpitation, and the heart breeds a deep sense of powerlessness. Just the comparison of cultivation, he is not his opponent!


    "The twelve heavenly gates exist forever. This is a chaotic taboo. You don''t even integrate the twelve heavenly gates. How can you fight with me?"


    The "unintentional man" is speaking coldly. The more terrible thing is that this dark heavenly gate is gradually integrating with him. This heaven and earth has become boundless darkness, accompanied by the smell of death.


    Click!


    Dark thunders passed between heaven and earth, and the terrible dark thunder flickered in terror. When the dark Tianmen completely coincided with the "careless man", he suddenly burst out an unimaginable terror power. Just the breath made Ye Xuan breathe heavily.


    "This is the forbidden land?" Ye Xuan whispered heavily.


    Obviously, as a taboo figure, the "unintentional man" has already built the twelve heavenly gates. He has made the heavenly gates one, and has broken through this realm and turned into a taboo figure.


    But ye Xuan always felt something wrong. If he also integrated the twelve Heaven Gate and repaired the immortal realm to a great perfection, would his next realm also be taboo?

 Chapter 1759

    incorrect!


    It must be wrong!


    In the dark, ye Xuan had a feeling that although the taboo character also repaired the twelve Heaven Gate, it was definitely different from him.


    But what''s different? Ye Xuan still can''t find it, which also makes him extremely confused.


    Die!


    Suddenly!


    A flash of light suddenly flashed through Ye Xuan''s mind. He stared at the "careless man" and he found something he had ignored.


    That''s the death around the taboo characters!


    In front of this taboo figure who walked out of the long river of fate, there was no breath of living people on his body, and his whole body was full of death.


    Not just him!


    Eternal Shadow!


    There are also taboo characters coming out of the long river of chaos.


    And the ancestor of beasts, they are also full of death, and there is no vitality at all.


    And this is the biggest difference between themselves and them!


    As for the taboo power that ye Xuan has just turned out, it is only driven by his great dream. In essence, there is still a great difference.


    "Feel it? This is the power of taboo. The game should be over. I''ll take you on the road."


    Boom!


    The "unintentional man" wandered for a long time. Only at this moment did he show his real cultivation, which is also what he has as a taboo character.


    "You''ve taken a fork in the road!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and suddenly said this sentence.


    But it was also ye Xuan''s words that stopped the body of the "unintentional man", and the death light around him was trembling with terror.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The "heartless man" drinks coldly and violently, pretending to be calm, but his trembling body has betrayed his heart.


    "You are not a living person at all. You are just a dead person. No, you can also be called a living dead person!"


    "Not only you, but also other taboo characters. They are generally just living dead people. Your cultivation has gone into a fork in the road. Am I right?" Ye Xuan boldly inferred.


    "You have a lot of nonsense, but you are going to die today. I can''t wait for the day when you wake up in the future."


    Boom!


    The "heartless man" obviously didn''t want to answer Ye Xuan''s question. His jade hand was raised with a bang. The light of taboo death was surging out all over the sky. Turning into a terrible taboo, the great art of killing and cutting would be destroyed in Ye Xuan''s town.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan is happy and unafraid, and the twelve days gate is inviolable. He turns in terror behind him. That reincarnation halo is Ye Xuan''s strongest card, and he won''t be afraid of each other''s taboo death at all.


    "Kill!"


    The "unintentional man" obviously trembled, but he still made a firm move. This blow directly shattered the eternal sky and came to Ye Xuan town with earth shaking taboo power.


    Back off!


    In the face of the real attack of the taboo character, ye Xuan hasn''t foolishly resisted. Twelve days gate protects him. His whole person is going crazy backwards, so as to avoid the taboo killing technique of the other party.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth turned into dust, and the stars in the sky were dim. This blow was called a great skill to destroy the world, but ye Xuan still avoided it, but a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "I see how long you can carry it!"


    The "careless man" has obviously lost his patience. He condenses the taboo technique again, but this time, an extremely terrible thing happened without waiting for him to do it!


    Boom!


    The eternal universe, the power of heaven is unpredictable, a sky covering face appears, and a pair of ruthless eyes open slightly in the sky!


    The will of the chaotic universe has come!


    Boom!


    A red blood cloud is spreading out, and a red thunder is beating and flashing in the cloud. Just the appearance of this red blood thunder cloud makes the heaven and earth explode in terror, and the power of exterminating everything is almost shattered.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a red blood thunder jumped out of the clouds and turned into a startling thunder and fell towards the "unintentional man".


    "Uh!"


    The red blood thunder shot down on the "unintentional man", directly ignoring the taboo death light on him, and beat him all over with blood. Black smoke evaporated continuously, accompanied by his sad cry.


    Life is better than death, howl!


    It was only the sad wailing voice of the "unintentional man" that made Ye Xuan''s scalp numb. Obviously, this mysterious thunder made this taboo character suffer unimaginable disaster.


    "Damn it!"


    The "careless man" roared with hate. He looked up at the faces and red blood thunder clouds in the sky. There was deep reluctance and fear in his eyes, but it could only turn into helplessness.


    "You''re lucky today. Don''t fall into my hands."


    Boom!


    The "heartless man" looked at Ye Xuan with hatred. He pinched his hands to condense the taboo skills, as if to suppress his cultivation again. The whole person''s breath was faint to the extreme, and then turned into a black awn and fled into the chaotic starry sky.


    Obviously, the advent of chaotic will made him dare not stay again. He wanted to find a place to avoid chaotic will, so as to avoid this catastrophe.


    "Want to go?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. He would never miss such a good opportunity. The so-called pain makes it impossible for him to miss this person.


    Wheeze!


    With one step out, ye Xuan also escaped into the chaotic starry sky, and chased the "unintentional man" with great speed.


    "Master?"


    "Sir?"


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, the extremely emotional Lord and others are exclaiming one after another at the moment, but ye Xuan has disappeared into the starry sky, and it''s too late for them to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    What is pain beating a drowning dog?


    What is falling into a well?


    At the moment, ye Xuan fully explained the meaning of these two sentences!


    This taboo figure who has walked out of the long river of fate is now frantically fleeing in the starry universe. Red blood thunder clouds chase after him, dropping terrible thunder from time to time and beating him.


    Miserable!


    Miserable!


    This Lei Yun doesn''t know what power it is. He simply ignores the death light on the taboo characters. Every time he blows, his blood flies, accompanied by the shrill roar of the "unintentional man".


    Originally, he walked out of the long river of fate. He should hide as soon as possible, and should not bloom the power of taboo to kill Ye Xuan.


    Now he not only failed to kill Ye Xuan, but attracted chaotic will and brought him terrible death.


    If red blood thunder cloud keeps chasing him, even if he doesn''t die, he will end up seriously injured.


    and!


    Ye Xuan is falling into a well. He is crazy to chase and kill this taboo character. All kinds of taboo skills are constantly playing towards him. With the disaster of red blood thunder cloud, it can be said that he has forced this taboo character into a dead end.


    "You are so mean!"


    The taboo characters who came out of the long river of fate roared angrily and ran crazy into the depths of the universe. In their hearts, they wanted to frustrate Ye Xuan.


    "See where you can escape!"


    Ye Xuan smiled maliciously. He didn''t care how the other party scolded him, because it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

 Chapter 1760

    Red blood robbed the clouds and the stars fled!


    The taboo characters who came out of the long river of fate suffered a great disaster, and they were chased and killed by Ye Xuan. It can be said that they were extremely oppressed when they were just born.


    He doesn''t care about a Ye Xuan. What really scares him is chasing his robbery cloud. This robbery is aimed at his taboo strength, so that he can''t resist it at all.


    Click!


    A bucket of thick blood and tears hit him, which made the taboo figure hum, and the dead light around him began to break.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan fell into the well and hit the stone. It is really painful to beat a drowning dog. All kinds of vicious skills are waved out, which makes this taboo figure embarrassed to resist.


    Run!


    The taboo characters who came out of the long river of fate ran away madly. Their speed could be called moving heaven and earth. I don''t know how many stars and big waves turned into fly ash behind him.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan chased and killed madly. He didn''t intend to let each other go. After all, such a good opportunity is too rare. If he can suppress this taboo character, he will certainly get a lot of useful information.


    As time goes by, the stars are rioting. As ye Xuan continues to hunt down taboo characters, they also gradually enter the depths of the chaotic universe. The stars around them are almost missing, and various laws become less and less.


    What surprised Ye Xuan most was that the robbery cloud turned into chaotic will gradually faded until the taboo characters fled to a desolate and withered planet, and the robbery cloud finally dissipated.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stopped and looked at the withered planet in front of him. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    Chase or not?


    At the moment, the robbery cloud disappeared without a trace. This taboo character fled to the planet. It is really difficult to suppress it with his current cultivation.


    Chase!


    Just for a moment, ye Xuan made a decision. Because he missed this opportunity, he wanted to suppress the taboo. He was afraid that he would have to wait until he broke into the next realm.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and directly turned into a light into the withered planet, and the whole person disappeared into the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is vast and desolate. Looking at it, there is no vitality. It is full of withered and dead. Even a little green leaves have not been seen. Only endless scorched earth is filled with it, even more full of scars.


    This is the scene in front of Ye Xuan, which also makes Ye Xuan frown slightly.


    If it was only a desolate and lifeless planet, ye Xuan would not be surprised. What really surprised him was that the law of the planet did not exist, the aura did not exist, and even the secret of chaos did not appear.


    The land of the end of the law!


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was shocked. These four big words crossed his mind. This place can really be called the place of the end of the law.


    When he came here, ye Xuan suddenly recalled some of the past when he was young. The world he once stayed in was also the so-called land of the end of the law.


    Unable to practice, Reiki does not exist, laws do not appear, and even chaotic secrets cannot appear.


    At the moment, ye Xuan can''t even absorb any aura from the outside, let alone practice here.


    But fortunately, ye Xuan''s cultivation is strong enough. This place of the end of the law has no impact on him at all.


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s eyebrows stretched, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    He changed the future!


    In this land of the end of the law, he can fully display his future!


    Ye Xuan finally understood why the "unintentional man" had to flee here. In this land of the end of the law, the chaotic will was not there, and naturally he could not lower the disaster against him.


    But this also just completes Ye Xuan, so that he can display his future in this land of the end of the law.


    "Do you get out by yourself or let me find you out myself?"


    Ye Xuan stood proudly in the void. He looked around the whole world, and his voice echoed in the land of the end of the law.


    What a pity!


    The taboo figure who walked out of the long river of fate didn''t respond to Ye Xuan at all, as if the whole person had disappeared out of thin air.


    "See where you can hide!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, raised his palms, and constantly threw out terrible light balls to hit the end of the law, which immediately caused the scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Ye Xuan is very sure that this taboo character will never leave here. He has been seriously injured. If he leaves this land of the end of the law, it is very likely to lead to the advent of chaotic will again.


    Sure enough!


    With Ye Xuan''s ruthless move, a light of death rose into the sky. "Unintentional people" appeared in front of Ye Xuan again. Only when ye Xuan saw the person in front of him, his expression was obviously stunned.


    Woman?


    This taboo figure who came out of the long river of fate, she is actually a woman, and she is also a stunning woman?


    Ice flesh and jade bones, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, a pair of eyes twinkle like stars. Even if she looks cold and angry, she can''t hide her amazing beauty.


    However, this taboo woman''s white skin is a little too much, giving people a kind of skin color that only the dead have, and even the whole body is extremely weak, which is also the reason why she can show her true face.


    "Don''t deceive people too much."


    The "heartless man" drank coldly and violently. Looking at Ye Xuan''s beautiful eyes, it was flashing a terrible killing opportunity, but it was also full of helplessness.


    If she hadn''t suffered the previous disaster, she didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan, but now she has suffered a heavy blow. Even as a taboo character, her cultivation has fallen to the bottom. If she fights with Ye Xuan again, she will suffer a great loss.


    "It was a woman. You really surprised me."


    Ye Xuan gradually recovered his calm. He lightly examined the taboo woman in front of him, and his eyes flashed a deep color.


    "Even though my accomplishments are greatly damaged, you can''t do anything about it. I advise you to leave now and don''t dwell on it."¡® "Careless people" said Qingleng.


    "Why can''t you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He really couldn''t make up his mind before, but now he knows that this is the end of the law, and his confidence is full.


    Boom!


    He changed the future!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan directly displayed his vision of the future. The shadow of the future grew out of thin air, and immediately integrated into Ye Xuan''s body. An extremely terrible breath erupted and directly oppressed "unintentional people", which forced her to step backward.


    "You...?"


    The face of the "careless man" changed greatly, and her expression was dignified to the extreme, because ye Xuan was stronger than Zhiqiang at this moment, which made her heart tremble with fear.


    "Incomplete taboo heaven method?"


    "Careless people" are so discerning. She has lived too long. At a glance, she can see that ye Xuan''s methods are too good.


    "You still have some eyesight. Do you think I can kill you now?"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan walked for a long time and walked towards the "unintentional man" step by step. With each step he took, the land of the end of the law was trembling with terror, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Slow!"


    "How on earth do you want to leave?"


    "Unintentional man" compromised. After all, she didn''t want to fight with the current Ye Xuan, because it didn''t do her any good.

 Chapter 1761

    "I ask you and answer, you and I can cancel the holiday. If your answer makes me dissatisfied, this land of Dharma is your burial place." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    Threat!


    A naked threat!


    The "heartless man" looked gloomy, and his beautiful face was full of anger, but he could only nod with hatred, because she couldn''t afford to fight with Ye Xuan at the moment.


    Those who know current affairs are heroes. This sentence is not only suitable for anyone, but also for taboo characters, because they can''t get rid of the category of people!


    "Tell me, what is taboo, who are you, the taboo characters who have walked out of chaos and years, who are they, what does it matter to you, and how many taboo characters have not been born?"


    Ye Xuan sat in the void and invited "unintentional people" to sit down and talk in detail. He smiled kindly on his face, as if he had not been the one who had been beaten and killed before.


    "You have too many questions, but I''ll tell you what I know."¡® "Careless people" said Qingleng.


    "Thank you." Ye Xuan smiled and his eyes were very deep. He waited for a long time. Perhaps the so-called taboo can be unveiled today.


    "Perhaps you have guessed that I am not the living creature of this chaotic universe, but the person who survived the last chaotic universe..."


    The "unintentional man" spoke in a low voice, gradually opening up a dusty history for ye Xuan, and even invigorating Ye Xuan''s spirit and listening.


    Chaotic universe, twelve yuan meeting!


    These eight characters are well known to all, symbolizing that the chaotic universe is divided into twelve yuan societies, but in fact, they are only a drop in the ocean.


    "Unintentional man" was originally a creature of the last chaotic universe, and her other identity shocked Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan expected it.


    She is the fate of the last chaotic universe!


    not bad


    She is the fate master of the last chaotic universe, which is why she walked out of the long river of fate.


    Chaotic universe, twelve yuan meeting!


    When the twelfth yuan will end, the chaotic universe will break the reincarnation, and all creatures will turn into nothingness until the new chaotic universe is opened, which is also called chaotic reincarnation.


    It is said that only by opening the deepest door of chaos can we really get rid of chaos, not enter the cycle of chaos, truly perpetuate chaos, and even surpass the chaotic universe.


    "You are the master of the fate of the last chaotic universe. The two taboo characters who came out of the long river of chaos and years, that is, the master of chaos and the master of time and space of the last chaotic universe?"


    When "unintentional people" said this, ye Xuan boldly inferred.


    "You''re right and wrong."


    "Careless man" shook his head slowly, which made Ye Xuan unable to understand.


    "These two old guys are indeed the masters of chaos and time and space, but they are not figures of my time, but people who survived the older chaotic universe."


    "The chaos and time and space of my era have already died in the chaos cycle."¡® "Careless people" is a heavy road.


    "What?"


    "An older chaotic universe?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked when he heard the speech, and his face suddenly became heavy. Originally, he guessed that the three might be the three supremacies of the last chaotic universe, but he didn''t expect that there was such a big difference.


    These three people are not people of the same era. Those two people are the survivors of the older chaotic universe!


    "Are you surprised?"


    "Unintentional people" laughed at themselves. She whispered, "do you know how many reincarnations the chaotic universe has experienced from birth to destruction, and how many supreme powers have died miserably in the chaotic reincarnation."


    "Everyone wants to be detached, but how many people can really be detached from the eternal universe?"


    "In the last chaotic universe, that is, the era when I became the Tao, I witnessed the destruction of the chaotic universe with my own eyes. There were twelve supremacies. I was the only one who survived and hid in the long river of fate, but I also ended up as a living dead man."


    "Unintentional person" said here, she looked at Ye Xuan slightly and continued: "don''t you want to know what taboo is?"


    "Today I will tell you that the so-called taboo is a fork in the road, a fork in the road that is forced to take the wrong way."


    "All souls know the nine heavenly gates, but this itself is a incomplete road. The real Dharma gate should be the twelve heavenly gates. Even in the last chaotic universe, I just opened the nine heavenly gates."


    "It was not until the chaotic universe was destroyed that I realized the law of the twelve heavenly gates at the last moment, but it was too late. My whole person was also destroyed by the chaotic universe and turned into a dead man, but the true spirit remained."


    "Reshaping the body, self destructing accomplishments, and then repairing the twelve Heaven Gate, but I''m just a dead man. Even if I build the twelve Heaven Gate and even break through this realm, I just take a fork in the road and become a taboo figure in your mouth."


    "Unintentional people" said a lot, but also explained the origin of taboo characters for ye Xuan, which also stunned Ye Xuan.


    "No matter how beautiful you are, no matter how old you are, but if you don''t open the door when the chaotic universe comes to an end, everyone is just a touch of fly ash."


    "There are many amazing people in the eternal universe. Everyone doesn''t want to die, but how many people survived in the chaotic universe?"¡® "Careless man" sighed heavily.


    "So, the people who come out of the two long rivers of chaos and years are the more ancient chaotic universe and the people who survive after the destruction?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Good!"


    "Unintentional people" nodded slowly and said, "turning themselves into taboos, I can feel their existence, and they can also feel my existence. Moreover, these two old guys used to be the masters of space-time chaos, and they don''t know how many chaotic universes they have lived. They know more than I do."


    "A chaotic universe, that is, the so-called era, every time the universe is broken, it is a miracle for a person to survive. When too many chaotic universes are broken, no living creatures can survive."¡® "Careless people" is a heavy road.


    "Why is there chaos and the universe will break the cycle? What is the significance of this?" Ye Xuan asked her inner doubts.


    "Oh!"


    "Unintentional people" smiled bleakly and said: "all things are born to support people. People have nothing to report to the sky. Every creature is plundering the resources of the chaotic universe. They are constantly cultivating and becoming stronger, and even have to be on a par with the chaotic universe."


    "We are like parasites living in the chaotic universe, which is enough to threaten the chaotic universe. Therefore, every time we experience the twelve yuan meeting, the chaotic universe will break the reincarnation, destroy all threats to his existence, feed ourselves, and then open a new chaotic universe again. This is the so-called chaotic reincarnation."


    Hearing the story of "unintentional people", ye Xuan couldn''t return to his mind for a long time, because he knew too many amazing secrets today.


    "Taoist friend, I want to ask you one more thing!"


    Ye Xuan hesitated and finally said this sentence.


    "I''ve told you everything I should tell you. If you have any questions, please come."¡® "Careless people" said.


    "On top of taboos, are there taboos in taboos, and what kind of existence do they exist?" Ye Xuanning is on the important road.

 Chapter 1762

    "Above taboos!"


    When ye Xuan mentioned these four words, "unintentional man" obviously trembled, and his eyes were looking at Ye Xuan with fear.


    Because in his heart, ye Xuan is the existence above the taboo, that is, the taboo in the so-called taboo.


    Ye Xuan could obviously feel the great emotional fluctuation of the other party, and even looked at him with some panic.


    "You are the taboo among the taboos. You know this question best. Why ask me?"


    For a long time, the "careless man" spoke heavily, with a sigh in his tone.


    "I''m just me. Even if my previous life was taboo, I''m just myself in this life. I don''t know the distant and unknown past." Ye Xuan said solemnly.


    "Yes, you are not him now. You are not the existence of the eternal legend."¡® "Careless people" nodded slowly and agreed with Ye Xuan''s remarks.


    Hoo!


    The "careless man" took a breath slowly, as if relaxing himself and preparing to answer Ye Xuan''s question.


    Ye Xuan waited patiently because he knew that the other party would tell him, whether it was because of the current situation or what would happen in the future.


    Finally, the "careless man" spoke!


    "The so-called taboos among taboos, they are the biggest legend in the eternal universe, and they are also the handful of the most amazing Jedi."¡® The words "careless people" contain the way of awe.


    "I told you before that we taboo characters have gone into a fork in the road, but we are just a living dead man, but this small group of amazing earth level characters are living people. They fight against the eternal universe with their own strength, and even the eternal universe can''t destroy them."


    "Careless people" muttered to themselves, their voices trembling.


    "Do you know what ancient times are?"¡® "Careless people" looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Ancient times?"


    Ye Xuan was confused. Obviously, he heard these four words for the first time and didn''t know what they meant.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s confused look, "unintentional people" are not selling off, and began to Tell ye Xuan about a distant and unknown past!


    A long time ago, it was too long to use a billion years to calculate, let alone a chaotic universe. This period of time goes back to the beginning of the origin of the chaotic universe.


    This period of time is called the ancient age, which is also the beginning of the origin of the chaotic universe.


    In this distant and unknown period of time, I don''t know how many outstanding people have sprung up. In this era, there are three thousand roads. The so-called supremacy is much like a crucian carp crossing the river, far more than now. Only one yuan club can produce a supremacy.


    It was the brightest time and the most peak time, known as the strongest time in the eternal universe.


    At that time, I don''t know how many amazing people rose. They never paid attention to the universe and even the will of the universe.


    Some people once climbed to the top of the universe and cut open the eternal stars with one sword. They want to kill the will of the universe with one sword and get great freedom and detachment.


    There were also people who were proud of the nine heavens and the world, proud of the eternal sky alone, and wanted to dominate the eternal Heaven and earth to find a war of the will of the universe.


    There is also a song of eternal flying samsara, a song of eternal flying samsara, to reshape the eternal universe!


    In that remote and unknown era, a hundred flowers bloom and thousands of schools contend. It can be said that it was an era when people were like dragons.


    Amazing people are rising, and creatures who are not affected by the will of the chaotic universe are roaring. Even the chaotic universe, they vow to break it.


    But there is a good saying.


    Rise and fall!


    The age of the ancients finally came to an end, and the will of the chaotic universe also fell into the eternal catastrophe. One amazing creature died miserably in the eternal catastrophe.


    The chaos of that war was destroyed!


    That war killed everything.


    Three thousand avenues were destroyed in that war.


    In the end, everyone died and the chaotic universe no longer existed. Even the will of the superior chaotic universe dissipated because of this war.


    This battle is also called the twilight battle of the gods, because these creatures are the real gods, and only they can be called gods.


    The war of the gods is over!


    Chaos does not exist, life is missing, but one person survived, and this person is the most powerful person in the ancient times. He is not only the taboo in the taboo, but also the legendary existence through the ages.


    No one knows who he is, no one knows his appearance, and no one knows his name.


    This dusty history is also the information inherited through some sporadic law fragments.


    There is only a legend, a legend that cannot be verified.


    It is said that the man who survived in the ancient times pushed open the door himself and entered the door himself. Since then, the man in the legend has never appeared from the door again.


    Some people say that he got detached and was no longer oppressed by the chaotic universe. Others say that he died in the gate because there was an extremely terrible creature hidden in it.


    No one knows the answer, and no one knows what the strongest man of the ancient times experienced in that gate.


    The end of the ancients!


    I don''t know how many years have passed. The span of these years is very long, which is far from being calculated by the time of a chaotic universe.


    Finally, one day, the chaotic universe opened up again, a large number of creatures appeared in the universe, and then developed and multiplied rapidly.


    As these creatures grew stronger, a powerful and prosperous era opened again.


    This age is called the archaic age, which can also be called the archaic universe.


    The creatures of the archaic universe are also very powerful. They gradually understand what happened in the ancient times. I don''t know how many creatures are looking for ways to get rid of themselves.


    Although the archaic era can not be compared with the archaic era, it is not inferior. Many amazing talents have appeared one after another, and its development process is very similar to the archaic era.


    Until one day!


    The most mysterious door in the universe appeared. A man walked out of the door, and there were twelve simple tripods in his hand, and a halberd surrounded him.


    When this man appeared, it immediately caused an uproar among all the amazing creatures in the ancient times. They inferred that this man was the strongest in the ancient times and the only one who entered the door.


    But the man left alone. No one knew where he had gone. Only the twelve small tripods and the halberd remained.


    Twelve small tripods, a halberd and a sutra are all the things of the strongest one in the ancient times!


    A startling creature inferred that these things might be what the man took out of the door.


    It is also inferred that these twelve small tripods and a halberd are the personal treasures of the strongest in ancient times.


    An unimaginable killing battle has emerged!


    In order to get twelve small tripods and a halberd, the creatures of ancient times fought frantically just to get these precious treasures.

 Chapter 1763

    Finally, once all the twelve small tripods and a halberd were taken away, they really disappeared in the sight of all creatures.


    A legend has been growing since ancient times. If anyone can break the secrets contained in the twelve small tripods, maybe he can get the transcendence method, really push open the door and even surpass the eternal universe.


    Time goes by, in a hurry!


    The development of the archaic era is more and more powerful, which can almost compare with the previous archaic era.


    Finally, the eternal disaster came and began to destroy the world again. I don''t know how many ancient creatures rose up against the sky and joined this amazing Jedi war one after another.


    I don''t know how long this war has been fought. There is no so-called concept of time.


    Finally!


    Everyone died. They all died under this eternal disaster. However, in ancient times, some amazing Jedi survived, and even the chaotic universe could not kill them.


    Three people survived, no one knows who they are, but they also disappeared, and no one knows where they went.


    Time goes by in a hurry.


    Finally!


    The eternal universe was opened up again, a large number of creatures began to appear, and a magnificent and powerful prosperous era was opened again.


    This age is called the ancient age. I don''t know how many ancient creatures are cultivating themselves. They have obtained the law fragments inherited from the ancient age and the ancient age, and understand that painful history.


    In ancient times, there were few wars. All ancient creatures were practicing diligently. Even if their aura in ancient times was not as good as that in ancient times and ancient times, their diligence made up for this.


    Because the ancient creatures knew that if they wanted to survive, they must break the annihilation of the eternal universe. Only by breaking the slavery of the eternal universe can they get great freedom.


    Finally!


    At the end of ancient times, the battle of cutting the sky began again.


    There are great religions that spread the eternal array and carry hundreds of millions of believers against the sky.


    There is also a demon sect, where hundreds of millions of disciples died, turned into an eternal sea of blood and swept the eternal sky.


    What''s more, those who can be called the invincible king of God rise up in the sky with the sons and grandchildren of thousands of generations.


    In every era, there are those amazing Jedi people, including in ancient times!


    This battle against heaven can be said to be chaotic, because it condensed the painstaking efforts of all the creatures in ancient times. They have endured this war for many years.


    final!


    The ancient age was broken, all the ancient creatures died, and only four people survived.


    The same thing happened again, the four creatures disappeared, and no one had seen their trace again.


    Archaic age, archaic age, ancient age!


    These three eras are called the most powerful three eras. I don''t know how many amazing creatures rose against the sky from these three eras.


    Maybe there is a sense of chaos, or maybe the world has changed!


    When the ancient times were destroyed, the eternal universe changed, an earth shaking change.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is thin, there are no three thousand roads, and even the power of law is weak. All born creatures are extremely weak, and the strongest will not exceed the eternal supremacy!


    This era is called chaotic universe. A chaotic universe is counted as 12 yuan society, and each Yuan society is divided into 1.285.3 billion years!


    A chaotic universe can only produce twelve eternal supremacies. They will also replace the chaotic universe to control all creatures.


    The three long rivers came into being when the chaotic universe appeared and the twelve yuan meeting opened.


    Also from this moment, the immortal twelve heavenly gates disappeared without trace. All creatures only know that there are nine heavenly gates for immortality, even the eternal supreme power thinks so.


    Time is the most ruthless, chaos is the most immoral!


    One chaotic universe began to break the cycle, and it had to go through a broken cycle every twelve yuan. The chaotic universe did not know how many times it had broken the cycle since Ye Xuan''s age.


    This figure can''t be calculated, but it''s so long that ye Xuan can''t imagine it, let alone infer it.


    A broken reincarnation of the chaotic universe represents the death of all living creatures. This is not only a disaster, but also a nightmare for all souls!


    Since the ancient times, ancient times and ancient times, no amazing Jedi have appeared, let alone a war with the chaotic universe. They can only die in the destruction.


    But things in the world are not absolute. Although there are no amazing Jedi, there are always amazing people in the tide of years.


    Unwilling to be destroyed, they found another way to use various mysteries in the catastrophe and avoid the destruction and reincarnation of the chaotic universe at the cost of death.


    These people are the so-called taboo characters.


    Unfortunately, after their death, even though they realized the twelve day gate, they had already entered a fork in the road and could not turn back at all, because they were just a dead man.


    The so-called taboo among the taboos, the small group of people who startled the Jedi, were the strong people who survived the three times.


    They are living people. They dare to compete with the chaotic universe and even fight the chaotic universe. Even if the eternal disaster falls, they can''t do anything about them.


    "Now do you understand?"


    At this point, the body of the "unintentional person" is obviously trembling and can''t stabilize his mood for a long time.


    In this dusty and long history, even this taboo figure knows how small he is.


    The taboo in the taboo, that is the legend in the legend. The small group of people who startle the Jedi are the strongest in the universe. Even the will of the universe can''t destroy them.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan is trembling, he is trembling silently!


    When the "unintentional man" opened up this long and dusty history for him, even if ye Xuan''s mind was tenacious, he was also excited in this oral history.


    What is he now?


    Humble as dust, life as an ant!


    Compared with those who are strong against the sky, he is really just a mole ant. Just the oral statement of "unintentional people" makes Ye Xuan feel inexplicable.


    "That''s my age, that''s the age of ten thousand fighting. I hate it. I hate why I was born in today''s age. If I could be born in that ancient age, I could compete with those strong against the sky, and even fight against the sky with them!"


    Ye Xuan roared with grief and anger. His eyes were red as fire. He yearned for the distant era. If he was born in that era, he believed that he would be happy with gratitude and hatred, not just limited to the current environment.


    Unfortunately, the distant and unknown era is gone. This is an iron fact, which also makes Ye Xuan feel sad and inexplicable!


    If!


    If time and space can be reversed, if chaos can be upside down, I would like to go to those three eras and have a look at the supreme heroism of those who are strong against the sky!


    Ancient times!


    Ancient times!


    Ancient times!


    Ye Xuan roared with grief in his heart. The pain came from his heart. He only hated that he was not born in that era, which would be the biggest regret in his life.


    "You open the twelve day gate. You are a living person. You are following the old path of those who are strong against the sky. That''s why I think you are a taboo among taboos."


    "It''s not just me, but also other taboos, because in our age, it''s impossible for living people to open the twelve day gate."


    The "careless man" stared at Ye Xuan quietly, with a complex and inexplicable color in his eyes.


    "Thank you for telling me!"


    Ye Xuan got up and worshipped the "unintentional man". Today, the "unintentional man" opened a dusty history for him, and let him understand too many amazing mysteries. Ye Xuan was willing to worship.


    "You don''t need to thank me. Even if I don''t say it today, you will know it in the future."¡® "Careless people" said calmly.

 Chapter 1764

    "I still have some questions to ask about breaking the virtual Tianding and Yiji Yijing. I also want to know how many taboo characters like you have not been born." Ye Xuan said.


    "Unintentional people" was not too surprised and said, "since these things are so important, why don''t we and other taboo characters seize them?"


    "Good."


    Ye Xuan nodded, because he had something about Xiaoding. Eternal shadow always knew it, but he never robbed it. Obviously, this is not normal.


    "I can tell you that over the years, twelve small tripods have fallen into the hands of many people. Even I have obtained three tripods, and I have learned the most suitable taboo secret method."


    "You may have guessed that each small tripod contains a kind of Dharma, but this kind of Dharma is not fixed, but what you realize is different according to everyone''s different."


    "Moreover, whether the twelve small tripods or a halberd, these things have all been obtained by people, but they can''t open the door with these things when the cycle of the chaotic universe is broken."


    "Therefore, we and other taboo characters don''t care much about these things. What we really care about is the person who holds these treasures, because the taboo characters all have the same conjecture. Since these things are the treasures of the strongest in the ancient times, maybe only this person can use these things."


    "After all, since the ancient times, many people have obtained these treasures, but those who can open the door with these treasures have never appeared."


    "Look at the taboo that the long river of time and space has gone out. His eight taboos are actually understood from the eight small tripods."


    "So whether the twelve small tripods or one halberd and one Sutra, for us later generations, they are just foreign objects for cultivation."


    "Unintentional people" said a lot, but also let ye xuanjing listen, but there was a deep and heavy color in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan suddenly understood one thing!


    Since he came into contact with the broken virtual Tianding, at that time, what he got in the earth fairy world was only a method suitable for him.


    As he came to the chaotic world, his accomplishments rose. Every time he got a small tripod opened, he would get a stronger Dharma door.


    In other words, as he becomes stronger and stronger, the opportunity to open the small tripod will be stronger.


    According to this inference, if he wants to get one of the strongest taboo heavenly methods, he may have to break through the existing realm.


    Of course, all this is Ye Xuan''s speculation. It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s meditative appearance, "unintentional man" has complex eyes. She pondered for a long time and finally said, "in fact, it''s not that I want to kill you, but your various performances prove that you are the taboo reincarnation of the taboo."


    "You know, our taboo characters are just dead people, and the hope of breaking away from chaos and breaking reincarnation is extremely small. If the amazing Jedi characters of those three times are in the world, our taboos can''t fight them at all, they can only be chess pieces at their disposal."


    "No one wants to be a chess piece. We also want to be detached, and even the layout will last forever, but everyone knows that maybe we are in the chess game. The real chess players are the amazing Jedi in those three times."


    "And you can live until now. In fact, there are many taboos to notice you. They don''t dare to kill you if they want to. They are worried if they don''t kill you, so they have been delayed until now."


    "I really wanted to kill you before, but now I''ve changed my mind. I want to make a good fortune with you. If you are really the reincarnation of that small group of amazing Jedi characters, maybe I can avoid catastrophe in the future."¡® "Careless people" said sincerely.


    "Good luck?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Some people didn''t understand what the "unintentional person" wanted to express.


    "There are twelve broken virtual tripods. One will appear for each yuan. Now it is the eleventh yuan meeting. This tripod has also been born. This is the good relationship I want to make with you."


    "But you should know that the broken virtual Tianding, which will be born in the last two yuan, is extremely important. Even other taboos are bound to be obtained, because the things contained therein are of great use to our taboos."¡® "Careless people" said.


    Ye Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech. After all, he attached great importance to the broken virtual Tianding, and he had been looking for the broken virtual Tianding, hoping to get one of the forbidden Tianfa.


    Now it seems that the taboo figure in front of him obviously knows the whereabouts of the broken virtual Tianding and wants to make friends with him because of the broken virtual Tianding.


    "Didn''t you say that the taboo characters don''t value the broken virtual tripod? Why do you say that the taboo characters also covet the tripod now?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Unintentional people" said lightly: "the twelve broken virtual tripods fit in with the twelve yuan society of the chaotic universe. With the more yuan society opens, the stronger the broken virtual tripod will appear, and the taboo characters will naturally value it."


    "Moreover, among the twelve small tripods, the last two small tripods are the most critical. These two small tripods only appear at the end of the chaotic universe, and no one has ever realized the secret method."


    "I didn''t tell you before that with each chaotic universe burst, no matter who gets the twelve small tripods, these small tripods will disappear after the burst. With the next chaotic universe open, these small tripods will appear again in every yuan."


    "Therefore, there are only two yuan meetings when the last two small tripods appear. Even the taboo characters are bound to win."¡® "Careless people" said.


    "Do you know where the eleventh tripod is?" When ye Xuan heard this, he knew it clearly, and looked eagerly at the "unintentional man".


    "Ancient Jedi!"¡® "Careless people" said.


    "Ancient Jedi?"


    When he heard these four words, ye Xuan''s face changed slightly. Just the word "ancient times" made his nerves sensitive in an instant.


    Because ancient times are too ancient and desolate. The three most powerful ages in the universe can match the word "ancient times". Obviously, this place is by no means ordinary.


    Perhaps feeling the shock in Ye Xuan''s heart, the "unintentional man" slowly explained: "there are three Jedi in the chaotic universe, which are called ''ancient Jedi'', ''archaic Jedi'' and ''ancient Jedi''."


    "The eleventh tripod appeared in the ''ancient Jedi''."


    "Ancient Jedi are fragments left after the destruction of ancient times. They are full of the breath of many powerful people against the sky. Even if their form and spirit are destroyed, their breath still remains there. Even the chaotic universe can''t completely destroy them."


    "However, if you want to enter the ancient Jedi, you need to take an ancient starry road. This road is extremely dangerous. Even if you walk through this ancient starry road safely and enter the ancient Jedi, you can''t imagine the dangers contained in the ancient Jedi."

 Chapter 1765

    "30 million years later, this ancient road in the starry sky will appear."


    "If you are interested, you and I can go together, but I want to remind you that there will be many taboo characters. They also want to take the eleventh small tripod. Think about it carefully."¡® "Careless people" said.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll definitely go to the ancient Jedi." Without any hesitation, ye Xuan made a decision directly.


    "Have you really thought about it?"


    "Unintentional man" frowned and said, "you know, even if you enter the ancient Jedi safely, you are very likely to die if you compete with many taboos for this opportunity. Moreover, among the ancient Jedi, there are many risks of falling. Once there were taboo characters dying there."


    "Unintentional man" is not just talking. What he said is already very understated, but the threat in ancient Jedi is not just other taboo characters. There are fragments left over from ancient times. The dangers contained in them must be like walking on thin ice, or there will be a risk of death.


    "Needless to say, I''ll come here to find you in 30 million years. Then you and I will go on the road together." Ye Xuan spoke faintly, and he had already made a decision in his heart.


    Whether it''s for the 11th broken virtual tripod, or to know how many taboo characters are born, or even to see ancient Jedi, ye Xuan will go without any hesitation.


    "Farewell."


    Ye Xuan did not delay any longer. He bowed his hand to the "unintentional man", and the whole man turned into a beam of light and left from the end of the law.


    The land of the end of the law!


    The "heartless man" stood with her hands behind her. Her beautiful face was flat and motionless. She quietly watched Ye Xuan disappear into the universe.


    "Maybe... Maybe this trip to the ancient Jedi, I can use him to find the legendary flower of three lives and three generations!"


    The "heartless man" murmured, and a scarlet and violent color crossed her eyes, mixed with a fiery yearning color.


    Obviously, the "unintentional person" is not honest with Ye Xuan. She has her own purpose.


    It is worthy of being an old guy who survived the collapse of the chaotic universe. His mind is deep and terrible. For ye Xuan, he is just using it to achieve his own ulterior purpose.


    In fact, the real purpose of the "unintentional man" who told ye Xuan so many amazing secrets today is the trip of ancient Jedi.


    The eleventh broken virtual tripod was indeed among the ancient Jedi. She didn''t deceive Ye Xuan about it, and even the secrets she said before were true.


    But one thing is false!


    That was the ancient Jedi party. Her real purpose was not to break the virtual tripod, but the legendary flower of three lives and three generations.


    Not only her, but also other taboo characters, because the legendary flower of three lives and three generations can bring people back to life and really turn them into living people, not a dead person.


    Moreover, this is only one of them.


    Where were the ancient Jedi?


    It was melted by fragments after the destruction of ancient times.


    In ancient times, it is known as one of the three most powerful ages in the universe. Among them, there are not only Sansheng flowers, but also many amazing opportunities left by ancient times. As long as you can get one of them casually, it is unimaginable.


    Of course, "unintentional people" didn''t Tell ye Xuan these things.


    She just wants to use Ye Xuan to get what she wants.


    Moreover, "unintentional people" want to kill with a knife. Many taboo characters go to ancient Jedi. If they can kill Ye Xuan with the help of others, it would be better. After all, ye Xuan is always an uncertain factor and a great threat.


    The "unintentional man" has great ambitions. She wants to get the flowers of three lives and three generations and turn into a real person again. She also wants to get the eleventh broken virtual tripod and many unimaginable opportunities in ancient Jedi.


    She has only one goal. She wants to be that small group of amazing Jedi, so that she can really seek the way out and have the qualification and opportunity to open the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast starry sky and the boundless universe.


    Ye Xuan was pushed forward by a big wave in the star sea. He stood on the big wave in the star sea with his hands behind his back and continued to return to the chaotic world.


    But ye Xuan was meditating, and his face was uncertain, as if he were thinking about something.


    Are you kidding?


    Believe in "careless people"?


    Ye Xuan is not so naive. Just what the other party said, he really believes the other party.


    These taboo characters are all resourceful and sinister. If ye Xuan really believes them, he will be killed by them sooner or later.


    Ye Xuan suffered the loss of eternal shadow when he came into contact with eternal shadow. He can never make such a low-level mistake again.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t live as long as these taboo characters, he has been a very deep man in the city since he was a teenager, and can be called a sinister old fox.


    After ye Xuan''s constant analysis, the secrets of the "unintentional man" can never be false. Indeed, he did not deceive him.


    Just the last mentioned ancient Jedi, ye Xuan finally found her real purpose.


    She told ye Xuan so many secrets in front, but they were all paving the way for the ancient Jedi, so that ye Xuan really believed her and felt that she really wanted to make a good relationship with Ye Xuan.


    Is Ye Xuan stupid?


    Not stupid!


    Since ancient Jedi were destroyed in ancient times, how could there be only the eleventh broken virtual tripod?


    Moreover, after so many chaotic universes, these taboo characters have not obtained this small tripod.


    It doesn''t make sense that they gathered in ancient Jedi to fight each other for a small tripod.


    Obviously, in addition to the eleventh tripod, the ancient Jedi had an opportunity he didn''t know, and this opportunity was the real purpose of the taboo characters.


    Moreover, according to Ye Xuan''s old fox''s mind, since the ancient Jedi were destroyed in ancient times, there must be many unimaginable surprises.


    After all, the three most powerful ages in the universe in ancient times, the things left behind are just amazing.


    "If I can make great achievements in ancient Jedi, I may be able to integrate the twelve heavenly gates and even break through the existing realm!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and terrible, and there was excitement and nonsense in his mouth.


    You should know that his cultivation is very strong now. He has long surpassed the supremacy. The cultivation resources needed to make the twelve day gate one are simply unimaginable.


    Let''s put it this way. Even if he devours the accomplishments of the 11 most powerful people of all ages, he can''t make the twelve day gate one, because his body is like a bottomless pit, and the required cultivation resources are an unimaginable number.


    And according to "unintentional people", ye Xuan is following the old path of the strong against the sky in those three years!


    And this is also the most correct way.

 Chapter 1766

    However, ye Xuan also faces a serious problem.


    The twelve days gate of his cultivation is the road of the three strongest ages. If ye Xuan is in those three strongest ages, the cultivation resources will not be a problem.


    But in the past three decades, the three thousand roads are gone, the spirit of heaven and earth is thin, and even the law is weak. This is the suppression of the chaotic universe. The strongest cultivation is only eternal and strong, and no one can exceed this limit.


    Therefore, ye Xuan''s situation is very embarrassing. He is taking the right path.


    But now the suppression of the chaotic universe makes his cultivation extremely slow, and even it becomes extremely difficult to seize huge cultivation resources to promote his cultivation.


    But now there''s a chance!


    Ancient Jedi!


    Ye Xuan had a strong premonition that if he could seize this opportunity, his cultivation would certainly make a breakthrough.


    Otherwise, in the chaotic universe, even if he waits until the 12th yuan meeting and the chaotic universe breaks the reincarnation, he is afraid that he will not be able to integrate the twelve heavenly gates, let alone break through the existing realm.


    "Interesting, you want to use me to see who will win." Ye Xuan smiled coldly. The big waves in the star sea pushed him to disappear into the starry sky and went straight to the chaotic world.


    It is 30 million years before the ancient road of starry sky is opened. Ye Xuan should make sufficient preparations in these 30 million years.


    After all, he had to face not only many taboos, but also many dangers contained in ancient Jedi.


    Although this trip is extremely dangerous, it is necessary to take the risk of wealth. Naturally, ye Xuan should be fully prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    Extreme demon temple!


    Ye Xuan demon sits in the void and slowly breathes in. It has been ten thousand years since Ye Xuan disappeared and went in search of taboo characters.


    After the first World War ten thousand years ago, ye Xuan''s name resounded through the chaotic world again, which greatly changed the pattern of the whole chaotic world.


    Only when ye Xuan finished abusing the strong, the creatures in the five chaotic domains were in an uproar. When Wanling learned that ye xuanmo and others were ye Xuan''s disciples, ye Xuan attracted more attention.


    At the same time, the old ones who had been buried in the heavenly palace were born one after another, all came to the extreme demon temple, and even the hermit Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen appeared again.


    Buzz!


    There were waves and ripples in the void. A figure quietly appeared in the extreme demon heaven palace. Ye xuanmo was shocked and opened his eyes. When he saw the visitor, his face showed great joy.


    "Disciple, welcome your return." Ye xuanmo quickly bowed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Dang Dang!


    A full ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one bells echoed in the extreme demon temple, and a message spread from the extreme demon temple to the outside world.


    The Lord Ye Xuan, who buried the emperor of heaven, returned.


    For a moment, the clouds moved in all directions. I don''t know how many people related to Ye Xuan came to the Chaoji demon temple, and the whole chaotic world was turbulent again.


    ¡­¡­


    Extremely evil heavenly palace.


    Ye Xuan sat on the throne, and the three disciples bowed their heads. The Lord of extreme love sat side by side with Ye Xuan. The whole Jimo heaven palace was crowded with thousands of people.


    These people are the old ones who were once buried in the heavenly palace. When they got the news of Ye Xuan''s return, they came to the extreme demon temple one after another. At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Xuan with a pious and excited look.


    "Sir!"


    Suddenly, two figures broke into the heavenly palace, accompanied by the sound of excitement. It was Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen, and they were also followed by two people familiar to Ye Xuan.


    These two people are Luo Zhen and Yuan Ling.


    When he saw his old friend, ye Xuan smiled and got up to meet him in person, which also changed the faces of the three disciples present and the old part of the burial palace.


    It can also be seen from here that ye Xuan''s cordial attitude towards Huang pangzi and others is by no means comparable to them.


    "I''ll see you, master."


    Ye Xuan strode to Yuan Ling''s body and bowed to Yuan Ling. Yuan Ling was embarrassed and at a loss.


    Yuan Ling never thought that he would salute Ye Xuan with his cultivation and status.


    In fact, Yuan Ling doesn''t know that in Ye Xuan''s heart, if there is no yuan Ling, there will be no him today. Ye Xuan is not an ungrateful person.


    Yuan Ling as his guide, this worship of Ye Xuan is full of sincerity, not hypocrisy.


    "Disciple Sun Ye xuanmo paid homage to Shizu."


    Ye xuanmo was very clever. He quickly lowered his body and worshipped yuan Ling, which also led Ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling to wake up and salute yuan Ling.


    After all, those who even ye Xuan saw the ceremony, as disciples, could not have lost the ceremony.


    "Light eyebrow, I''ll give you a gift."


    Ye Qingmei, the leader of extreme love, is Ye Xuan''s wife in name. Naturally, she won''t lose her courtesy. She also worships yuan Ling.


    "Ah?"


    Yuan Ling was at a loss, his face was red, and his body was trembling. He hurried to say, "you are so strong that you don''t want to break it on me. How can I accept such a big gift."


    Although yuan Ling was extremely modest, he also had an excited look in his eyes. How could he not know that these supreme powers saluted him and claimed to be their disciples because of Ye Xuan?


    Yuan Ling was proud in his heart. Although he was not qualified for cultivation, he cultivated an unparalleled figure from ancient times, which was his greatest pride.


    "Their great gifts are well received. Even if they are extremely strong, they are also your younger generation." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Well, well, I really took a good disciple."


    Yuan Ling burst into tears at this moment, and his inner pride reached the extreme. Isn''t that the day he was waiting for?


    The world has never known the name of his yuan spirit, but his disciples are unparalleled figures. This alone is enough to make him happy and proud.


    At the moment, Luo Xuan''s eyes are full of envy and jealousy. If he could have accepted Ye Xuan as a disciple at the beginning, he might have such supreme treatment now.


    "Luo Tao you, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s half a step to be strong." Ye Xuan nodded and smiled at Luo.


    "Hey."


    Luo Zhen smiled bitterly and said, "what does half a step to be strong count? How can it be compared with you."


    Luo Xuan spoke lonely and thought that they were hostile to each other at the beginning, but endless years passed, and ye Xuan had left him far behind, which also made him very sad.


    I have to say that after a yuan meeting, it has been more than 700 million years.


    Whether yuan Ling or Luo Xuan, even Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen, they have become half strong.


    After all, there are only four of them who used to be friends. It''s very gratifying for ye Xuan to see them again.


    Old friends gather and laugh.


    Everyone has endless words. The whole extremely evil heavenly palace is extremely lively. Ye xuanmo even puts on a big banquet. It''s not necessary to talk about pushing cups and changing lamps during the period.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a figure broke into the extremely evil heavenly palace, and the appearance of this person immediately quieted the whole extremely evil heavenly palace.


    "You are unparalleled!"


    Ye Xuan put down his glass and outlined a smile around his mouth. No wonder he always felt that he was missing something. It turned out that he was missing two servants, Jun Wushuang and Li Taichu.

 Chapter 1767

    "Peerless knock to see the master."


    For more than 700 million years, Jun Wushuang has already become a half step Zhiqiang, but her expression is more cold and fierce, which is more difficult to get close to than before.


    "Well, well, just come back."


    Ye Xuan still attached great importance to Jun Wushuang. After all, Jun Wushuang walked out of his own law and Tao. She and Li Taichu fought for him for many years, which can be said to have made great contributions.


    "Matchless elder martial sister, take your seat quickly." Ye xuanmo quickly invited.


    "Master, unparalleled has something private to tell you." You have no double voice.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned, but when he saw Jun Wushuang''s cold face, he nodded, then got up to greet Jun Wushuang and went out of the extremely evil heaven palace.


    Such a scene immediately surprised the eyes of the people present. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    Outside!


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. The look on his face was without waves and waves. Jun Wushuang bowed to his side and said something angrily.


    "In fact, I already knew about it."


    When Jun Wushuang finished complaining, ye Xuan finally looked back at Jun Wushuang and saw no waves in his eyes.


    "You know?" Jun Wushuang was obviously stunned.


    "Yes, although he hides well and dare not reveal any breath, he can''t fill my eyes." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Yes, with your cultivation, even if he conceals everything, how can he escape your eyes!" You are matchless and sigh.


    "I just don''t understand how he got the chaotic heavenly heart of the immortal God. Why didn''t he recognize me and want to kill me instead." Ye Xuan frowned.


    "Master, he was the first person to leave when the heavenly palace collapsed, and I thought he was strange. He had been following him, and I finally found his secret."


    "I have known him for many years, but I didn''t expect him to kill me. If I hadn''t been lurking for so many years, I would have died in his hands." King unparalleled hate hate way.


    "It''s also his chance that he can become the supreme power. After all, you both walked out of your own Dharma and Tao, and you are also the most promising person to become the supreme power, but he will take over the supreme position of the immortal God, which I didn''t expect." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Master, this man is ambitious. He dares not to surrender to you. He should kill it quickly." You are unparalleled and hate.


    "I think he''s waiting for me, too?" Ye Xuan''s voice was calm in the distant sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The feast lasted seven days and seven nights. Ye Xuan also talked with his old friends and rarely relaxed himself.


    Seven days later!


    Ye Xuan told everyone that he still had a lot to do and might not meet them for a long time.


    Of course, ye Xuan didn''t say what he was going to do. After all, telling people what he was going to do next would only worry them.


    Finally, when ye Xuan left, he just explained some things to the people to let them rest assured in their cultivation. It was up to them to decide whether to rebuild the burial palace.


    Eighth day!


    Ye Xuan with Jun Wushuang disappeared in the sight of everyone, and no one knew what Jun Wushuang and ye Xuan said, and where they went.


    But everyone knows that when they see ye Xuan again, they don''t know how many years will pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal temple!


    The grimace man sat in the void, and the power of silence surrounded him, but his whole body was gloomy, and his surroundings were terrible.


    "This day has finally come."


    The grimace man whispered hoarsely. Looking into the distance through the eyes of the mask, he seemed to see the man who kept him awake day and night coming here.


    "God, let''s run away."


    An old man trembled and spoke with unspeakable fear in his eyes. He followed the grimace man for more than 700 million years. He was also a confidant of the grimace man. He knew the real identity of the grimace man.


    "Escape?"


    The grimace man smiled sadly and said, "where can we escape? With his cultivation, even if we escape to the ends of the earth, he will eventually find us."


    "But if you don''t run away, you will die." The old man trembled.


    "When I knew he was still alive, I had a hunch that one day, so good, I didn''t have to worry all day." The grimace man laughed at himself.


    "Li Taichu, get out of here!"


    Boom!


    A terrible roar came, and the gate of the heavenly palace was broken directly. Jun unparalleled instantly appeared in the immortal heavenly palace, and a pair of eyes stared at the grimace man with hatred.


    "Unparalleled, your temper is still so hot." The grimace man spoke calmly.


    "Li Taichu, you didn''t kill me back then. Today is your death." You are unparalleled and drink in a cold voice.


    "Unparalleled, you and I have known each other for many years. If I really wanted to kill you, you couldn''t escape at that time. Today, I''m doomed, and I don''t want to explain more to you." The grimace man said coldly.


    During the conversation, ye Xuan strolled into the immortal heavenly palace, which also made the grimace man tremble, and the old man beside him knelt on the ground with a frightened plop.


    "Too early!"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and calmly looked at the grimace man, which also made the grimace man tremble slightly. He slowly took off the grimace mask on his face and presented a face familiar to Ye Xuan.


    Li Taichu!


    The real identity of the grimace man is Li Taichu, and he is also the servant who once followed Ye Xuan.


    "Too early to see the master."


    Li Taichu bowed to pay homage to Ye Xuan. His face was full of bitterness. It was hard to see his once rebellious and arrogant. At the moment, only the feeling of vicissitudes surrounded him.


    "In fact, I have always attached great importance to you and matchless, but I didn''t expect that you would want to kill me when I returned." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Value?"


    Li Taichu smiled, but his smile was very desolate, with unspeakable resentment, and the look on his face gradually turned into ferocity.


    "Master, I asked Li Taichu, I never wanted to betray you, but what have you done?"


    "Have you ever really valued me, and have you ever valued you unparalleled?"


    At this moment, Li Taichu roared angrily, and the whole person was hysterical. His voice shook the whole immortal heavenly palace in terror.


    "Li Taichu, don''t you admit your mistake when you''re dying?" Jun unparalleled angrily scolded.


    Li Taichu turned to Jun unparalleled and scolded, "why should I admit my mistake? I''ve never missed it. I just live for myself."


    "You...?" You peered angrily.


    Without waiting for your unparalleled anger, ye Xuan waved to stop it. He calmly looked at Li Taichu and said, "it seems that you have a lot of resentment in your heart. If you give me a satisfactory explanation, I can spare your life today."


    "You want an explanation. OK, I''ll give you an explanation today."


    Li Taichu was completely open-minded. At this point, his worst result was death. There was nothing to say.

 Chapter 1768

    "In the Baizi battlefield, you subdued me and you with supreme cultivation. We are willing to recognize you as the Lord. It doesn''t need to be said."


    "Then you and I fought for you for many years. Even if we didn''t have credit, we had to work hard?" Li Taichu said sadly and angrily.


    "Good." Ye Xuan nodded and admitted, because what Li Taichu said was the truth.


    "But what did you do to me?"


    Li Taichu roared angrily, "you and I have walked out of our own Dharma and Tao, and have the potential to become the supreme power forever. But you only care about your disciple Ye Fengtian, and take him to practice in person to cultivate him into the supreme power of the 11th yuan Association."


    "Have you ever thought that you and I are equal?"


    "Well, even if ye Fengtian is your own disciple and you prefer him, I don''t say much about Li Taichu, but what is wan Hongling?"


    "She''s just a little monk. Just because she''s Ye Fengtian''s wife, you passed her a ten thousand red dust law and gave her a chance to let him take over the position of humanity. What credit does she have to get this great opportunity?"


    "I disagree!"


    Li Taichu''s hysterical roar suddenly pointed to Jun Wushuang and said, "Jun Wushuang, let me ask you, are you satisfied?"


    "I...?" Jun Wu was pale on both sides. She wanted to refute Li Taichu, but she didn''t know how to refute her words, because she really didn''t accept it in her heart, but it was not as obvious as Li Taichu''s performance.


    "Master, you see?" Li Taichu laughed bitterly.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was silent. He just looked at Li Taichu quietly. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Master, you and I have fought for you for many years, and both of us have a strong posture and go out of our own Dharma and Tao. These two powerful positions should be ours. Why can ye Fengtian and WAN Hongling become the strongest, and you and I should become mediocre?" Li Taichu said angrily.


    "Li Taichu, stop sophistry. I admit that there is some dissatisfaction in my heart, but the master has his own intention. This is not the reason for your betrayal." You have no double cold voice.


    "You have accepted your fate, but I, Li Taichu, do not accept it." Li Taichu roared loudly.


    "Master, do you remember when unparalleled and I helped you surround and kill the immortal God?"


    Li Taichu calmed down again and looked at Ye Xuan with a bitter face.


    "Go on." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Because he knew that next, Li Taichu would explain why he would take over the throne of the immortal God.


    "In those years, the seven masters surrounded and killed the immortal and destroyed all their forms and gods. The master once ordered me and unparalleled to destroy the immortal temple. That is, this time, I got the immortal Sutra and the chaotic heavenly heart left by the immortal God."


    "At the beginning, you wondered why the immortal God died. His chaotic heavenly heart didn''t appear. In fact, the immortal God left the chaotic heavenly heart in the immortal Temple long ago, but I got it at last."


    When Li Taichu said this, he gave a slight meal, then murmured and continued: "I wanted to tell you about the chaotic heavenly heart and immortal Sutra, but I concealed it, because I knew this was my chance, an opportunity to become a supreme power."


    "In fact, I have never betrayed you. If you had given me and Jun unparalleled a chance to become a supreme power, why should I go to this step today?" Li Taichu smiled bitterly.


    "You''re saying I''m unfair." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t it?" Li Taichu trembled.


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and said, "you''re right. You and unparalleled have fought for me for many years. They have made more contributions than anyone. Moreover, you and unparalleled have gone out of their own Dharma and Tao. Your six killing and unparalleled Ziji heavenly power can also be turned into supreme power."


    "I''m really unfair in this matter."


    Ye Xuan admitted that he was really unfair in this matter. After all, how could he care about these trivial things when he was focused on cultivation?


    "But if everyone is like you, how many people want to betray and kill me?"


    "If I''m unfair, the first person to betray me should be Huang Pang Gu Beichen, because they have followed me since they were young. I don''t know how much they have done for me."


    "If I''m unfair, I''m most sorry for them. The two supreme positions should be given to them, not you and Jun. this is not the reason why you betrayed me." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Li Taichu was speechless, and the whole person was stunned on the spot!


    Yes, in terms of credit, even Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen didn''t get the position of supreme power. How can he compare with these two people?


    "But Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen never wanted to betray. They have always followed me faithfully, and won''t complain because of my ignorance."


    Ye Xuan said here with a slight meal, looked at Li Taichu with deep eyes and said, "and don''t forget that I spared your life in the Baizi battlefield. Your life has long been my Ye Xuan''s, and you are not qualified to ask me anything, because you are a servant and I am the Lord. Even if I lose justice, I let you die, you must die. This is the way of master and servant."


    Boom!


    With Ye Xuan''s words coming to his ears, Li Taichu retreated again and again. His face was pale and bloodless. Just the four words of the way of master and servant made him speechless on the spot.


    "Master and servant?"


    "Yes, you are the Lord and I am the servant. Hahaha, I''m so stupid that I want to go beyond the way of master and servant?"


    Suddenly, Li Taichu laughed sadly. The whole person was extremely decadent. How could he forget that no matter how much credit he had, his identity was only Ye Xuan''s servant.


    "You kill me."


    Li Taichu smiled miserably. Just the way of master and servant, he couldn''t argue about anything.


    Because he knew Ye Xuan''s temperament, he hid the chaotic heavenly heart from ye Xuan. When ye Xuan returned, he was in the opposite, and almost joined hands with fate to deal with Ye Xuan. This is the crime of death.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan spoke mercilessly, raised his five fingers with a bang, and came to the town of Li Taichu. Li Taichu did not resist, and his face was full of relief.


    Because he knew that even if he resisted, it was useless, and the result was just death.


    Boom!


    This blow directly exploded Li Taichu''s body, and the surrounding annihilation force collapsed. The whole person crashed to the ground, and then there was no life.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan took a faint look at Li Taichu, and then without any stop, he stepped out and disappeared in the extremely evil heavenly palace.


    "Too early!"


    Jun wushuangxiu clenched her fist, and her eyes were sad, although she secretly hated Li Taichu''s cruel hand to her.


    But after all, they had been friends for many years. They really watched Li Taichu die in front of him, which also made Jun unparalleled have an unspeakable grief.

 Chapter 1769

    "Cough cough!"


    Suddenly, Li Taichu''s flesh was throbbing. He survived Ye Xuan''s blow and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    "You... You''re not dead?"


    Jun Wu was stunned. He immediately came to Li Taichu and quickly helped him up. However, he saw that Li Taichu was slowly opening his eyes.


    "I... I was wrong... Unparalleled... I was really wrong... Lord... Master, spare... Spare my life... I was really wrong."


    Poof!


    Li Taichu''s mouth was bleeding and his breath was very depressed, but he was only seriously injured and did not really die.


    "Master, he...?" You were stunned on the spot, and then turned into the color of enlightenment.


    Just now, if ye Xuan wanted Li Taichu''s life, Li Taichu couldn''t survive. Obviously, ye Xuan didn''t want to kill Li Taichu, but gave him one last chance.


    "Unparalleled... Unparalleled... I''m sorry for the master... I... You tell the master... The grace of not killing... Too early... I''ll report back..."


    Li Taichu finally fainted. Although Ye Xuan didn''t kill him, he was hurt too badly.


    "If you knew so, why were you so confused?" You have no choice but to sigh, but your heart is also warm.


    As the saying goes, if ye Xuan really killed Li Taichu, there would be some estrangement in Jun Wushuang''s heart. After all, Li Taichu and her situation are very similar.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast starry sky and the boundless universe.


    Ye Xuan was moving away. His expression was without waves and waves. A helpless color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    He didn''t kill Li Taichu, perhaps he also felt a little guilty. After all, the two fought for him for many years, and they worked hard without credit.


    If he really killed Li Taichu, many people would be cold hearted. Although Li Taichu seemed to betray, he actually didn''t do anything unfavorable to Ye Xuan, which is also the reason why Ye Xuan left him alive.


    Moreover, Li Taichu became the immortal God, which also allowed Ye Xuan to determine that the immortal God in the past was dead.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s mind was fixed. He turned into a light and disappeared into the starry sky. His destination was the temple of destiny.


    There are 30 million years before the ancient road of stars is opened. This period of time seems long, but in fact it is fleeting.


    Before going to the ancient Jedi, ye Xuan naturally wants to settle his old grievances.


    The Lord of fate is not dead yet. This is a thorn in Ye Xuan''s heart. He must remove this person.


    Of course, killing a master of fate is nothing to Ye Xuan now. His real purpose is the small tripod among the three strong hands.


    Ye Xuan is sure to get the three small tripods. Before the ancient road in the starry sky is opened, ye Xuan naturally wants to get the three small tripods.


    ¡­¡­


    Temple of destiny!


    The starry sky is vast and shrouded in mist, and the sky covering array protects the temple of destiny, which can not feel the existence of the temple of destiny from the outside world.


    There are not many people in the temple of destiny, and there are only a few thousand people, but everyone''s accomplishments are very high. How else can they be called the most powerful orthodoxy?


    However, over the years, people in the temple of destiny have been trembling and fidgeting every day. Even if the Lord of destiny closes the temple of destiny, they are still extremely frightened all day.


    The Lord of fate sat in the void and adjusted his breath. He was blasted after a war with Ye Xuan. Even if he summoned the long river of destiny, he was not his opponent, and he was badly bitten.


    If he didn''t walk out of a taboo figure from the long river of fate, his little life would have to be buried in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    He fled back to the temple of destiny. The Lord of destiny directly closed the Taoist tradition and moved away with the whole temple of destiny. He was afraid that ye Xuan would come to the door.


    But the Lord of fate is still uneasy. It is really that ye Xuan''s means are too powerful. He is not sure whether he can escape Ye Xuan''s pursuit.


    "Damn, if I had known this, my Lord should have frustrated him early, otherwise I would have been so humiliated by him?"


    The master of fate crossed the scene of being trampled by Ye Xuan. The whole person was ashamed and angry, which made the elders and disciples nearby silent.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    There was a sound from the sky, and the array covering the temple of destiny exploded and disappeared, directly manifested in the sky, and a figure was walking into the temple of destiny.


    "Fate, I want to kill you, let you escape to the ends of the earth, and your ending is still death."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan walked, but with each step he took, the buildings of the temple of destiny were horribly blown up and gradually turned into pieces of debris.


    "Ye Xuan, I have conceded defeat. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    The Lord of fate roared with surprise. If you look carefully, you will find that his eyes were extremely frightened, and his eyes were even more hesitant, as if looking for a way to escape.


    Boom!


    All ages are like heaven. There is no match in the world. Ye Xuan stepped out one step and rushed into the palace of destiny. He directly appeared in front of everyone, which even frightened the elders and disciples.


    "Did I kill you myself, or did you end it yourself?"


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. He stood with his hands on his back. There was no power around him. He looked at the Lord of fate faintly.


    "Ye Daoyou, the Japanese masters did make mistakes in the past, but I have already conceded defeat. Why should you be aggressive?"


    "How about this? As long as Daoyou is willing to retreat and resolve this resentment, I can promise Daoyou no matter what conditions."


    The Lord of fate put his posture very low, and it was even more humble. Although he was ashamed and angry in his heart, he was really afraid of the strong attack of Ye Xuan.


    "Hand over the broken virtual tripod."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and directly begged the Lord of destiny to break the virtual Tianding, which also changed the Lord of destiny''s complexion and showed an extremely embarrassed color on his face.


    "Why, you don''t want to give it?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, the master of fate trembled.


    Humiliation!


    No!


    but!


    All kinds of feelings of shame and anger rushed to his heart. He was so forced by Ye Xuan. This insult made him lose face to the elders and disciples behind him.


    It''s just that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. He has suffered so much humiliation before. At the moment, he is forced by Ye Xuan to hand over the broken virtual Tianding. In fact, it''s nothing.


    "God, please hand over the broken virtual tripod, or he will kill us." Some disciples were afraid of the death brought by Ye Xuan, and prayed to the Lord of fate with a trembling voice.


    "Yes, God, give him the broken virtual tripod." Several elders were also pale and comforted.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    The Lord of fate gnawed his teeth. Although he didn''t want to, he turned his hand. An ancient and simple tripod appeared, and then threw it to Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand to take Xiaoding, and finally showed a smile on his face, but the next moment he frowned, because Xiaoding in his hand was full of the smell of fate, with the brand of the Lord of destiny on it.


    "Cut off your connection with Xiaoding." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Good!"


    The Lord of fate was embarrassed, but he pinched the formula with both hands and directly cut off the connection with Xiaoding, but his face was white and blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, cutting off the connection with Xiaoding also damaged the mind of the Lord of destiny, but under the pressure of Ye Xuan, he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    "You did a good job."


    Ye Xuan nodded approvingly, and his eyes were hot to play with the small tripod in his hand, but the corners of his mouth outlined a cruel meaning.

 Chapter 1770

    "I''ve given you the broken virtual Tianding. The grudges between you and me are over, and ye Daoyou can leave." The master of destiny.


    "Leave?"


    Ye Xuan took back his eyes from Xiaoding, and a strange and sinister smile came out of the corner of his mouth. His eyes looking at the Lord of fate showed a joking color.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the vicious look on Ye Xuan''s face, the face of the master of fate changed suddenly, and an extremely bad feeling grew up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was extremely ferocious. He said, "nature will kill you and destroy your so-called Temple of destiny."


    "You... You don''t keep your word!"


    The Lord of fate went backwards and stared at Ye Xuan angrily.


    "Ho ho!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, "I never said you would break the virtual tripod for me, and I would let you go. You think it all."


    Run!


    Boom!


    The power of fate roared out. Without any hesitation, the master of destiny turned into a light and was about to flee.


    Because he clearly knows that if he doesn''t run now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to run.


    "Did you go?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers popped out, as if to catch and explode the eternal sky. The terrible halo of burial heaven suppressed the stars, which made the master of destiny escape.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Xuan drank viciously and violently. The twelve days gate was thrown out, and the eternal reincarnation fist was in bloom. The fist of the town was waved by Ye Xuan, and it was impossible to let go of the Lord of fate.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die!"


    Boom!


    One punch through the sky, the supreme power is broken!


    This fist was so terrible that it directly exploded the Lord of destiny in the starry sky. Even a complete body was not left, and its spirit was crushed to ashes by Ye Xuan''s reincarnation halo.


    Originally, it was good that the Lord of fate didn''t escape. If he blew himself up and tried his best, he might be able to fight a way to survive, but he was afraid and didn''t dare to fight with Ye Xuan, which also gave him no chance to fight hard at last. He was killed by Ye Xuan with only one blow.


    "It''s really poor and weak."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. He opened his mouth and burst into a terrible black fog. The profound meaning of robbing fairies and swallowing demons was launched in terror, which directly turned the blood fog into the most magnificent force and swallowed it in his stomach.


    Although devouring the Lord of fate, his cultivation is only a drop in the bucket for ye Xuan at the moment.


    But no matter how small the mosquito is, it can also slightly enhance Ye Xuan''s cultivation. Naturally, he can''t let it go.


    Buzz!!


    Suddenly, a little halo appeared, and it sent out the gas of chaos and mystery, which was the chaotic heavenly heart left by the Lord of destiny after his death.


    Wheeze!


    Between the electric light and the stone light, the chaotic heart turned into a light beam and disappeared in front of Ye Xuan. Obviously, the master of destiny fell, and his chaotic heavenly heart also wanted to find a new master of destiny.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Xuan whispered darkly. His five fingers popped out. Hundreds of millions of miles of the starry universe were closed by him. The incomparable power was spreading out, and he grabbed it at the chaotic heart of heaven.


    In the past, ye Xuan couldn''t catch the chaotic heavenly heart back, but with Ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment, the chaotic heavenly heart couldn''t escape from his palm.


    Boom!


    The stars change, the camera is in the air!


    When ye Xuan took back his five fingers, the chaotic heavenly heart had been caught by him. The mysterious halo was dazzling, which also made Ye Xuan concentrate on watching.


    In fact, ye Xuan has always been curious about the chaotic Tianxin, because only by integrating the chaotic Tianxin can it become the most powerful forever. What is the mystery of the chaotic Tianxin is also what ye Xuan thinks about.


    "Spare your life and bury the emperor of heaven. Spare your life."


    Just when ye Xuan wanted to carefully check the chaotic heavenly heart in his hand, the disciple elders of the fate Temple knelt down in fear and prayed for ye Xuan''s life, which also made Ye Xuan frown slightly.


    "A group of mole ants, living is also a waste of air."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan slapped it out, and a huge palm covering the sky appeared, which directly smashed the whole fate temple into fly ash. Thousands of elders and disciples of the fate temple were beaten and died.


    Go!


    Kill the Lord of fate and destroy his powerful orthodoxy. Ye Xuan no longer stays, but disappears into the starry sky with one step.


    ¡­¡­


    The big waves in the star sea are like electricity and light!


    Ye Xuan is on his way quickly. This trip has yielded a great harvest. He not only grabbed the small tripod of the Lord of destiny, but also collected its chaotic heavenly heart. This is also a big harvest.


    Ye Xuan also observed the chaotic Tianxin and Xiaoding during his journey. He found that the so-called chaotic Tianxin is a unique law of the chaotic universe.


    In short, the chaotic heavenly center is a mark recognized by the chaotic universe. Anyone who is marked with this mark can rely on the power of the chaotic universe, that is, the so-called eternal supremacy.


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to devour the chaotic heavenly heart to see if he could enhance his cultivation.


    However, ye Xuan finally found that the chaotic heavenly heart does not contain any power, it is just a law, and it is useless even if it is swallowed up.


    Ye Xuan is even less likely to integrate the chaotic heavenly heart to be the so-called master of destiny. This chaotic heavenly heart has also been collected by him. In the future, he can find a suitable candidate and create a supreme power.


    Of course, what ye Xuan is most interested in is the small tripod. He also tried to understand the mystery of the small tripod, but the thing that makes him speechless is that this small tripod is full of destiny, and there is no so-called taboo secret method at all.


    However, ye Xuan was not disappointed. After all, he only understood a little. When he finished the next thing, he would naturally find a quiet place to understand the mystery of the small tripod.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s speed accelerated again. The place he went to was the first orthodox chaos temple, and his goal was naturally the small tripod in the hands of the Lord of chaos.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. He wants all the small tripods in the three strong hands. At the moment, his fate has been slaughtered by him and has won a small tripod. The second goal is naturally the Lord of chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos temple!


    Chaos and mysterious light spread all over the world, and more mysterious sounds came faintly in the starry sky, giving people a sense of grandeur and massiness.


    But the whole chaotic temple is heavily guarded, and a large number of divine guards are patrolling all directions. Everyone is cautious, giving people an extremely depressed feeling.


    Boom!


    A big wave of the star sea came, and the ten thousand mile big wave fell on the chaotic temple, which made the chaotic Temple tremble.


    "Let the Lord of chaos come out to see me."


    Wow, wow!


    The big waves turned to the sky, and the stars were bright. Ye Xuan stood on the waves. He spoke faintly. Although there was no fear around him, it frightened the gods and guards.


    "You finally came!"


    Without waiting for the news from the gods and guards, the thick voice of the Lord of chaos came. He saw the door of the chaos Temple opening, and the Lord of chaos walked towards Ye Xuan with a group of elders.


    "Ye Daoyou, please."


    In an instant, the Lord of chaos appeared in front of Ye Xuan. He bowed to Ye Xuan, but his eyes were extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1771

    In fact, when ye Xuan killed the master of destiny, the master of chaos felt it at the first time. After all, the three supremacies have the same root and origin.


    The Lord of chaos knows that ye Xuan killed fate and will come to him in the second stop, which also makes his heart very heavy.


    War or no war?


    A choice lay before him.


    On Cultivation and secret Dharma, the Lord of chaos thinks he is much better than fate. His last card is the long river of chaos.


    But the Lord of chaos knows very well that even if he sacrifices the long river of chaos and let himself sublimate to the utmost, he will fight with Ye Xuan, even if the result is also a death.


    After all, the master of fate is a lesson from the past. Ye Xuan''s cultivation has long surpassed the supremacy. Even if he claims to be the first supremacy in the chaotic universe, he can''t see enough in front of Ye Xuan.


    Finally, the Lord of chaos chose to compromise!


    He just wants to send away the ferocious God, even if he pays any price. After all, there is only one life. He doesn''t want to die in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    On Ye Xuan''s way, the Lord of chaos has prepared everything, hoping to avoid the killing.


    "Did you know I would come?"


    Looking at the calm look of the chaotic Lord, ye Xuan said faintly.


    "What should come will come after all, and what should be hidden can''t be avoided."


    The master of chaos smiled bitterly and said, "the cultivation of Taoist friends is unparalleled in the world. I think I''m not your opponent, but I hope to turn fighting with Taoist friends into friendship, even if I can be a minister to Taoist friends."


    The Lord of chaos puts his posture very low, without the supreme dignity of chaos first, and is asking for ye Xuan''s soft language.


    Seeing the attitude of the Lord of chaos, ye Xuan was also slightly surprised. He thought that the main resistance of chaos was one or two, but he didn''t expect to be so humble.


    "I want to break the virtual tripod." Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense and directly explained his intention.


    "OK."


    Without any hesitation, the Lord of chaos took out the small tripod and threw it directly to Ye Xuan, and has cut off his connection with the small tripod.


    Ye Xuan took Xiaoding and looked at the Lord of chaos in surprise. He saw that the Lord of chaos was helpless and smiling bitterly. Obviously, he had expected what ye Xuan wanted Xiaoding.


    "Ye Daoyou, this heaven and earth bag contains 90% of the resources of my chaotic temple. Whether it''s a secret magic weapon or a chaotic spirit, it''s dedicated to you today."


    The master of chaos turned his hand, and a heaven and earth bag appeared, which was respectfully handed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was not polite and took the heaven and earth bag directly in his hand. Unexpectedly, the Lord of chaos knew current affairs so well and gave him almost all the treasures in the chaos temple.


    Ye Xuan looked at the heaven and earth bag in his hand and found that all of them were extremely rare treasures. There were more than 20 kinds of chaos holy products. Even ye Xuan was surprised by the details of the Lord of chaos.


    "Ye Daoyou, I have done everything I can. In the future, no matter what the Taoist friend tells me, as long as a Dharma decree comes, my chaotic temple will certainly listen to the Taoist friend''s instructions and will never dare to have any dissent."


    The Lord of chaos said this and paid homage to Ye Xuan in Dali Dynasty. It was obvious that he was surrendering to Ye Xuan.


    It is the so-called reaching out without hitting the smiling face, and the Lord of chaos has surrendered and personally presented the broken virtual Tianding and many treasures, which also made Ye Xuan nod slowly.


    After all, the Lord of chaos didn''t have a big holiday with him. There was no reason to kill him. Moreover, ye Xuan was extremely satisfied with the other party''s knowledge of current affairs.


    "I appreciate smart people, and you are just a smart person, good, good."


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly, and then stepped out. The big waves of the star sea were surging under his feet, pushing Ye Xuan away from the chaotic temple.


    Only when ye Xuan left, his voice sounded in the starry sky.


    "Chaos, remember what you said. If you dare to break today''s promise, you should know what will happen."


    "I will keep my promise and never dare to have any dissent!" The Lord of chaos quickly responded, but also made a guarantee to Ye Xuan.


    Finally, ye Xuan completely disappeared in the starry sky.


    Hoo!


    As ye Xuan left, the Lord of chaos breathed a long sigh, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Just now he was cautious and afraid of Ye Xuan''s vicious hand.


    However, fortunately, he abandoned the eternal and powerful dignity and was extremely obedient to Ye Xuan. Finally, he saved his own life and the orthodoxy behind him.


    "God, you have been wronged."


    The elders behind them are extremely bitter. Today they can avoid being destroyed. They all rely on the Lord of chaos to abandon their dignity. Their hearts are naturally extremely complex.


    "He has already surpassed the supreme power. I am not his opponent. Even if I fight with him, I can only end up with the destruction of both form and spirit. Maybe this is the final result."


    The Lord of chaos sighed, and compared with his own life, so his dignity is really nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars are independent and thoughts are flying.


    When ye Xuan left the chaos temple, he didn''t continue on his way, because next he encountered a problem that bothered him for a long time, but ye Xuan knew he would face it sooner or later.


    Lord of time and space!


    At the moment, ye Xuan has got two of the three strongest tripods, and the last one is in the hands of the Lord of time and space.


    Chaotic fate Ye Xuan can be forced strongly, and those who refuse to obey will be killed directly, but the Lord of time and space makes Ye Xuan a little embarrassed.


    After all, when he was weak, the Lord of time and space did not help him. Ye Xuan could not force the Lord of time and space.


    But he must get the small tripod in the hands of the Lord of time and space, which is inevitable.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He presses down his upset thoughts. Since he can''t think of a way, he can only take one step at a time.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and rushed to the temple of time and space.


    ¡­¡­


    Temple of time and space!


    The Lord of time and space stands with his hands on his back, looking at the stars in the distance, as if waiting for someone''s arrival.


    "God, is Ye Xuan really coming?"


    Lu Yaoxing!


    Since entering the 11th yuan meeting, he has also become a half step Zhiqiang and is in charge of the space-time Temple of the 11th yuan meeting.


    At the moment, Lu Yaoxing is a little excited because he learns from the master of time and space that ye Xuan is coming to the temple of time and space.


    They had a good friendship that year. Lu Yaoxing was naturally excited about the arrival of Ye Xuan.


    "He should be arriving soon. Go and meet him." The Lord of time and space calms down.


    "Yes, God."


    Lu Yaoxing quickly accepted it, and then strode out of the temple of time and space to prepare for the arrival of Ye Xuan.


    "Hey!"


    The master of time and space sighed, his eyes were a little complicated, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, is it really you?"


    When ye Xuan appeared, Lu Yaoxing was so excited that he strode towards Ye Xuan with a friendly color on his face.


    "Brother Lu, it''s really gratifying to become a half step strongman." Seeing his old friend, ye Xuan smiled.


    "God told me to meet you here when he knew you were coming." Lu Yaoxing smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned, and then Mingwu nodded. It seems that the Lord of time and space should already know his intention and what happened to chaos and destiny.


    However, it''s also good. Ye Xuan of the province asked for Xiaoding. Presumably, the Lord of time and space has made a decision.


    Led by Lu Yaoxing, ye Xuan stepped into the temple of time and space. They talked and laughed all the way and lamented that time flies. They have already experienced a yuan meeting.

 Chapter 1772

    Temple of time and space!


    When ye Xuan just entered here, he saw that the Lord of time and space was waiting for him. Lu Yaoxing withdrew with great eyesight. There were only Ye Xuan and the Lord of time and space in the whole temple of time and space.


    "Mr. Ye, we meet again."


    The Lord of time and space looked back at Ye Xuan with a smile on his face.


    Ye Xuan can feel the change of each other from the words used by the master of time and space. The word "Sir" has very different meanings.


    In the future, when I went back to the past, I preached to the Lord of time and space for a long time. At that time, the Lord of time and space called him "Sir".


    But in this world, he no longer uses this title. Now when we meet again, we use the title of "Sir", which proves that he has also been recognized by the Lord of time and space.


    "You know why I''m here."


    Ye Xuan strolls to the Lord of time and space and looks calmly at the Lord of time and space. Although Ye Xuan doesn''t mention breaking the virtual Tianding, ye Xuan believes that the other party knows his purpose.


    Buzz!


    The master of time and space turned his hand and broke the virtual tripod. Then he calmly handed the tripod to Ye Xuan. There was no embarrassment on his face, but a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, the Lord of time and space cut off the connection with Xiaoding, which also damaged his mind, which also made Ye Xuan a little unbearable.


    Ye Xuan solemnly took over Xiaoding and bowed to him. Although they didn''t speak, everything was silent.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Xuan had a lot to say, but he only spit out these two words in the end, because it was too hypocritical to say more thanks.


    "No need to thank you, sir, because Xiaoding is very important to you. I''ll give it to you sooner or later. Now is the right time."


    The Lord of time and space said here with a slight meal, and the back looked solemnly at Ye Xuan and said, "but before you leave, I want to tell you the secret of these three small tripods, which may help you."


    "Secret?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned. He was curious about the secret said by the master of time and space, because he had already got the small tripod in the hands of chaotic destiny, but he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find it. At the moment, the secret said by the master of time and space may be the place he wondered.


    "Please sit down, sir."


    The Lord of time and space waved two futons and invited Ye Xuan to sit down and talk in detail.


    When they sat down, the atmosphere was a little heavy. After ten breath, the master of time and space slowly said, "Sir, do you know why we are the three strongest and have three small tripods in our hands?"


    "Please give me your advice." Ye Xuan asked for advice in a deep voice.


    "These three small tripods are called broken virtual tripod, but in fact, there is another name for our three supremacies, and this name is the tripod of origin." The Lord of time and space came slowly.


    "The tripod of origin?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned. When he heard the name for the first time, he had a faint understanding at this moment. Maybe the Lord of time and space will tell a secret that made him extremely surprised.


    Sure enough!


    The Lord of time and space tells a secret about the three tripods, which is more related to the chaotic universe.


    Chaos opens and all spirits breed.


    Since the opening of the first yuan society, the first small tripod came out of the world, and then fell into the hands of the Lord of chaos, who has also become the eternal supremacy of the first yuan society!


    The first small tripod contains the power of chaos, which is also the so-called chaos rules. This tripod helps the Lord of chaos understand the mystery of the long river of chaos, and makes his cultivation increase day by day.


    The second element will open, and the master of destiny will get the second small tripod, which is the same as the first one. It contains the power of destiny and helps the master of destiny understand the mystery of the long river of destiny.


    The third yuan will be the same. The Lord of time and space gets the third small tripod, which is to understand the mystery of the long river of years and become the Lord of time and space.


    Therefore, these three tripods contain three rules of chaotic fate, space and time, and these three rules are also the most fundamental thing of the whole chaotic universe.


    Generally speaking, the three rules are the basis of the chaotic universe, on which a series of things are extended.


    There are also three rules, so that the chaotic universe can operate normally. The loss of any rule will lead to extremely terrible changes in the chaotic universe.


    Chaos rules include everything, and everything is included.


    The law of fate controls the fate of all souls. Everyone is born with his destiny, which is also called hard to break fate.


    Space-time rules are better explained. The past, present and future are contained in space-time rules.


    At the beginning of the birth of these three rules, they existed in these three small tripods. With the emergence of three small tripods, the three supremacies came into being, and can urge the three long rivers for their own use.


    "Three rules?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and whispered, as if he thought of something, and a look of surprise crossed his eyes.


    No wonder he got two small tripods. On his way here, he understood the mysteries, but he didn''t find any taboo secrets. Some of them are just the power of chaotic destiny.


    Is this the so-called chaotic fate, the original force of time and space?


    "Sir, I may have thought that the reason why these three small tripods are called the tripod of origin is that they are contained in the three rules and the origin of chaotic destiny time and space, which makes the normal operation of the chaotic universe possible."


    "The three rules are indispensable. The supremacy can fall, but the three rules will last forever. This is also the supreme principle of the chaotic universe, and no one can break it." The voice of the Lord of time and space.


    "Is this what you call a secret?" Ye Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "No, I haven''t finished yet. The next is the most critical issue." The Lord of time and space looked heavy.


    Ye Xuan also felt the emotional fluctuation of the Lord of time and space, which also made him listen quietly and know that what the Lord of time and space said next must be extremely wonderful.


    "Now it''s the eleventh yuan meeting. When the twelfth yuan opens, the chaotic universe will come to an end, and the door will appear after the twelfth yuan meeting."


    "In fact, I have felt that when the chaotic universe comes to an end, it may be a burst, so once our three supremacies took Xiaoding to the depths of the chaotic universe, hoping to open the door and get the ultimate mystery of the chaotic universe."


    "It''s a pity that we all failed. The door is too mysterious. It seems to be in front of us, but we can''t touch it, and even suffer great disaster."


    "That''s the door of reincarnation. You can''t even touch taboo characters, let alone you."


    For the existence of that door, ye Xuan knows better than the master of time and space. With the three supreme accomplishments, he can''t touch the secret of this level at all.


    After all, from the beginning of the eternal universe, only the strongest person in the ancient world has pushed open the door, and all the later ones have failed. Only the strongest person in the ancient world knows what is behind the door.

 Chapter 1773

    "The door of reincarnation?"


    The Lord of time and space mumbled, and then said with a bitter smile: "this name is really good. It seems that my guess is good. When the chaotic universe comes to an end, it will be an unimaginable destruction, and everything is buried in reincarnation."


    The master of time and space is filled with emotion. When he lived to the eleventh yuan meeting, he also felt the crisis in the future. After all, he is the master of time and space and can vaguely predict some unpredictable things in the future.


    "What is the secret of the three small tripods you said?" Ye Xuan went straight to the theme, because what the Lord of time and space had just said was only the tip of the iceberg that opened the three small tripods.


    But ye Xuan believed that the secret of the three small tripods was definitely not so simple. It must have some functions he didn''t know.


    "In fact, this is not a secret, just a legend, a legend from three small tripods." The voice of the Lord of time and space.


    "What legend?" Ye Xuan asked.


    The master of time and space slowly took a breath, as if stabilizing his emotions, and then finally solemnly said: "these three small tripods contain three rules of chaotic destiny and space-time respectively. It is said that if someone can understand the power of the three rules in the small tripod, he can use one person''s power to urge the three long rivers, make the three long rivers merge into one, and turn them into the legendary eternal river!"


    "The three long rivers are unified into the legendary long river?"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person was surprised on the spot. He never thought that the Lord of time and space would reveal such a shocking Jedi secret.


    Eternal river!


    Just these four words made Ye Xuan''s mind extremely heavy, and even his breath began to rush.


    What is the eternal river?


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand, he didn''t understand, because he heard this title for the first time, but the Lord of time and space said that the three long rivers could be merged into the legendary long river. This long river is definitely not so simple, I''m afraid it has unimaginable horror.


    "What is the eternal river? What is the function of the eternal river? "


    Ye Xuan quickly calmed himself down and looked at the Lord of time and space, waiting for the other party to give him an answer.


    "Once our three supreme powers understood the three small tripods together, and then we got the information about the eternal river. What''s more, the three people worked together to unify the three rivers and summon the legendary eternal river. Unfortunately, we all failed in the end."


    "In the end, we got a result, that is, only one person can understand the origin of the chaotic fate space-time rules in the three small tripods, so that the three long rivers can be unified. As for the role of the long river, it should be able to travel through the ages, which is also the final conclusion of our three supremacies." The master of time and space condenses the important way.


    "Through the ages?" Ye Xuan was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but his heart beat faster, and his breathing began to become urgent.


    "You should know that your future body has gone back to the past against the current in the long river of years, but he has only returned to the past of this chaotic universe, and can only return to the first yuan meeting at most. This is the limit."


    "If my inference is correct, the legendary long river not only has the unparalleled power of calming the world, but also has the anti heaven effect of shuttling through the universe." The main way of time and space.


    "You... You mean that the eternal river can break through the limitations of the chaotic universe and return people to the previous chaotic universe?" Ye Xuan was shocked.


    "Good!"


    The master of time and space said, "a chaotic universe is a twelve yuan society, but I believe there is definitely a chaotic universe. If you can go back to the past with the eternal river, you can naturally find many unknown secrets."


    When the master of time and space said this, ye Xuan was stunned and speechless, and his eyes began to be in a trance, because he had already thought of a lot, which was not so simple as the master of time and space thought.


    If the legendary eternal river can break through the limitations of the chaotic universe and take him upstream to the previous chaotic universe.


    Can it be understood that the eternal river has the effect of reversing eternal time and space, not only returning him to the last chaotic universe, but also returning him to the three most powerful ages?


    Archaic, archaic, archaic!


    These three eras are always heavy, and they are known as the three most powerful eras. Three thousand avenues still exist, and the laws of the universe are fully revealed. I don''t know how many strong people against the sky were born.


    Moreover, if the eternal river can really take him back to the three ages of the ten thousand struggle, he will be able to see the small group of amazing Jedi.


    Perhaps, back in the ancient times, he can still see the legendary strongest of the ancient times, and even ask the man what is behind the door.


    When ye Xuan thought of it, his eyes turned red and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s face red and excited, the master of time and space was slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Ye Xuan was so excited. Is it because of the legendary long river?


    "Does the eternal river really exist?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked up at the Lord of time and space, his eyes hot and blazing.


    "It does exist, because this is the information from the three small tripods. I think if you can understand the origin of the three rules with the power of one person, you may really be able to unify the three long rivers and let the legendary long river come to life." The main way of time and space.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Xuan got up and solemnly saluted, because the secret was too important to him. If it hadn''t been told by the Lord of time and space today, maybe he would never know the secret.


    "Mr. Ye, there is no need to thank you. At the moment, the three small tripods are in your hands. Maybe this is an opportunity. If you can understand the origin of the three rules, maybe when the chaotic universe comes to an end and breaks, I can rely on you to find a way out." The main way of time and space.


    "I''ve written down this favor. I''ll repay it someday." Ye Xuan didn''t say any nonsense. He only gave a guarantee to the Lord of time and space.


    Then, after chatting for a long time, ye Xuan got up and left, because he was impatient to understand the origin of the rules in the three small tripods, and he was going to the ancient Jedi in less than 30 million years.


    Thirty million years seems like a long time, but it may be very short to understand the origin of the rules in the three small tripods.


    Moreover, the ancient Jedi line was full of crisis, and he had to be well prepared, so his time was too tight, so he could only end this conversation and find a place to be closed to prepare for the ancient Jedi trip.


    The Lord of time and space sent Ye Xuan away in person. Lu Yaoxing wanted to catch up with Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan could only politely refuse and hurried away from the temple of time and space.

 Chapter 1774

    This is a withered star. Starlight and fog are rising, gradually covering the whole star, and then completely disappearing into the starry sky, as if there was no such star in the starry universe.


    Inside the star!


    Ye Xuan sat in it, and the halo of the reincarnation of the buried sky appeared on him. Twelve heavenly gates revolved behind him, and three small tripods floated and sank in front of him.


    "The original power of the three rules?"


    Ye Xuan quietly looked at the three small tripods in front of him. His eyes were deep and quiet. It was obvious that he wanted to understand the origin of the three rules in the three small tripods. If he could succeed, he could integrate the three long rivers and summon the legendary long river.


    Of course, ye Xuan knows it''s not so simple, but he is confident that he can succeed. It''s only 30 million years, and he doesn''t know if he can make it in time.


    If he can understand the origin of the three rules, not to mention whether he can normalize the three long rivers into eternal rivers, just the origin of the three rules, he can mobilize the three long rivers to fight a war and even fear these taboo characters.


    Therefore, whether to summon the eternal river or to prepare for the ancient Jedi line, he must understand the power of the origin of the three rules in 30 million years.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He calms his mind and adjusts his mental state to make his essence, Qi and spirit perfect and round.


    Start!


    Ye Xuan picked up a small tripod, felt into it and began to understand the origin of the rules.


    This small tripod contains the origin of space-time rules, and it is also the easiest for ye Xuan to start, because he has cultivated the power of space-time and is very familiar with the way of space-time, so this small tripod is also his first choice.


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan began to understand the first small tripod, something wonderful happened. He saw that the first small tripod showed a faint smell of time and space, and it kept beating on the tripod. The mysterious sound came from the silent void around.


    At first, the mysterious sound was still very weak, but with the passage of time, the sound became louder and louder, and even echoed like morning bells and evening drums, making people''s spirits tremble.


    Ye Xuan frowned suddenly, his face suddenly turned pale, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he understood the origin of the rules of time and space, which hurt his spirit and even his mind.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan uttered thunder. Fortunately, he had practiced the power of time and space. When he found that it was wrong, he quickly urged the burial formula to stabilize his spirit and mind.


    Time flies.


    One day thousands of years later, ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. A breath of years burst out from his eyes. The light of the small tripod in his hand was shining, and a mysterious and mysterious Rune appeared.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, this mysterious Rune shot into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, and a breath of vicissitudes of years burst out from ye Xuan.


    succeed!


    Ye Xuan roared excitedly. It took him ten million years to finally understand the origin of space-time rules. It seemed that all his actions could affect the space-time operation of the chaotic universe.


    At the moment, ye Xuan believes very much that under the application of the power of time and space, the master of time and space should also be willing to bow to the disadvantage, because the origin of time and space he understands has enabled Ye Xuan to apply the method of time and space to the extreme.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan only needs to move his mind to summon the long river of years, and can drive the long river of years to fight!


    Moreover, ye Xuan''s cultivation surpasses the supremacy. With his cultivation of the 12th Tianmen gate, he will show extremely terrible combat power.


    Ye Xuan wanted to try this power, but he calmed his restless heart because he was pressed for time and had to understand the remaining two small tripods.


    Because it took him 10 million years to understand the first small tripod, which is the reason why he had practiced the power of time and space before. He may take longer to understand the remaining two small tripods, and he must speed up.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan calmed his heart, spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, picked up the second small tripod and began to understand the original rules.


    This second tripod is full of the origin of fate rules, which is a great challenge for ye Xuan. Just at the beginning of enlightenment, ye Xuan encountered great problems.


    It''s difficult to understand and move forward.


    With Ye Xuan''s understanding of the origin of the rules of fate, his eyebrows are only wrinkled together, and his understanding speed is as fast as a turtle. If he follows this progress, even if he is given 50 million years, he will not want to understand the origin of the rules of fate.


    "No, according to this progress, the ancient Jedi have been opened before I understand the origin of the rules of fate."


    Ye Xuan whispered bitterly and gave up the enlightenment tripod for the time being. He began to wonder if there was any way to speed up his enlightenment.


    If the master of time and space sees the scene at the moment, he will be stunned and scold Ye Xuan for being too greedy.


    You know, the three supreme powers once understood the three small tripods together, but they couldn''t understand the origin of the rules in the hands of others, and finally ended up in failure.


    But now ye Xuan understands the origin of space-time rules and continues to understand the rules of fate. Although it is slower, he can understand them after all, and the three supreme powers don''t even have this opportunity.


    So ye Xuan is too greedy and dissatisfied.


    As time went by, ye Xuan thought hard for thousands of years about how to speed up the understanding of the origin of the rules of fate, but he never thought of a way.


    "Damn it, if I had practiced the power of fate, I must be able to speed up the enlightenment..."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan just finished saying this, his expression suddenly stunned. After three breaths, he slapped his forehead fiercely, and his face showed a look of self mockery.


    "I''m really stupid. How can I drill this horn?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his mind. He forgot that although he had not practiced the power of fate, he still had a terrible taboo method.


    Dream forever!


    Yes, it''s a dream forever!


    He fell into eternity in his great dream. He turned into an unknown number of people and deduced their methods.


    As long as he uses his great dream forever, he can naturally be like the master of fate. If he understands the origin of the rules of fate in this way, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan finally woke up and directly launched the great dream forever. The whole person''s breath became very deep and shrouded in fog.


    At the next moment, ye Xuan was surrounded by the power of fate and began to understand the second small tripod again.


    Sure enough!


    Ye Xuan, who had a great dream for thousands of years, began to understand the second small tripod at a very fast speed. His speed was even faster than before.


    Time flies, time flies.


    This time, it took only three million years for ye Xuan to understand the origin of the rules of fate. The second Rune was integrated into his eyebrows and completely mastered the origin of the rules of fate.

 Chapter 1775

    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and understood the origin of the rules of fate. Now he can summon the long river of destiny and mobilize the power of the long river of destiny.


    However, after ye Xuan was excited, he calmed himself down again. Now there is only the last small tripod left. As long as he understands the origin of chaotic rules, he can be said to have achieved success.


    continue!


    Without any delay, ye Xuan picked up the last small tripod and began to understand the origin of chaos rules.


    With the help of great dream, ye Xuan''s speed is very fast. He understands the origin of chaotic rules and makes him very familiar. There is no obscurity at all.


    However, ye Xuan used 15 million years to understand the last small tripod, which is fully twice that of understanding the rules of fate.


    It has to be said that the origin of chaos rules is mysterious and broad. It is not that ye Xuan''s speed is not fast enough, but that it is too profound.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan finally succeeded.


    Buzz!


    Three small tripods are floating in the void. Ye Xuan has deep eyes, slightly upturned corners of his mouth, and an indescribable color of excitement in his eyes.


    At this moment, the origin of the three rules is understood by him. He can summon the three rivers to appear and mobilize the three rivers to fight.


    This also directly raised his combat effectiveness to a higher level, which can be said to be a hundred feet further. He also had great confidence in the ancient Jedi line.


    Ye Xuan quickly calmed down. He secretly calculated the time. It took him 28 million years to understand the three small tripods.


    There are still two million years left before the ancient Jedi. Although the time is a little hasty, ye Xuan still wants to take the last step.


    The three long rivers are unified into the legendary long river!


    This is Ye Xuan''s ambition and his goal!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan broke the star and burst out. The stars he closed burst open, and the whole person also appeared in the starry universe.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate. The power of the origin of the three rules was blooming, which immediately made an extremely amazing change in the starry universe.


    Boom!


    The stars are dim and everything is distorted.


    Only the sound of endless waves came from the void of the heavens, and three rivers loomed through the stars of the world.


    Wow, wow!


    The three long rivers exist forever. The big waves are turning the sky and shaking the whole starry universe. The immeasurable body is earth shaking, which is extremely awesome.


    Now!


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black, his hair was rippling wildly, and his clothes were making a noise. He looked up at the three long rivers above his head, and his whole body exuded unparalleled terrible power.


    Boom!


    The three long rivers, running through the sky and the earth, are completely connected with the breath of Ye Xuan. The power of these three long rivers is too terrible, and even ye Xuan''s mind is trembling with excitement.


    With these three long rivers, even in the face of taboo characters, ye Xuan can be fearless and dare to fight with his life and death.


    However, the three long rivers are not satisfied with Ye Xuan. What he really wants is the eternal long river. Only when the three long rivers are unified can the eternal long river appear.


    "Chaos is limitless, all methods are unified!"


    Boom!


    The twelve days gate roared and rotated, and the halo of the burial day reincarnation bloomed in terror. Ye Xuan turned his hands into a circle and played out the origin of the three rules, trying to unify the three long rivers.


    Wow, wow!


    Earth shaking things have happened!


    I saw the three long rivers in the terrorist riots, the startling waves roaring and surging, and even began to merge together, and an unspeakable breath broke out at the moment.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and roared. His eyes were hot and red. He was crazy to urge his cultivation to unify the three long rivers.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The waves of the three long rivers just hit together, and an unimaginable force burst out, directly acting on Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan sprayed blood at his mouth. The whole person was blown away by this force. His whole body was horribly blown open, and a lot of blood was spraying out.


    Backfire!


    Three long rivers!


    How terrible are the three long rivers?


    Ye Xuan summoned the three long rivers alone, but he wanted to unify the three long rivers. This is not the power he can control at all.


    Too reluctantly!


    It''s too reluctantly!


    Taking Ye Xuan''s cultivation as an example, although he understands the origin of the three rules and can mobilize the power of the three long rivers, it is impossible for him to unify the three long rivers and turn them into eternal rivers.


    If ye Xuan forcibly wants the three long rivers to be one, the power of counterattack is likely to kill him.


    The three long rivers are not just words. I don''t know how many chaotic universes exist, and their anti phagocytic power is enough to make ye Xuan in danger of destroying both form and spirit.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan was bleeding all over. He stabilized his injury, turned back again and looked at the three rivers with an extremely unwilling look in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xuan instantly understood that with his current cultivation, he could not achieve the unification of the three long rivers, which was the most fundamental problem.


    Wow, wow!


    Under Ye Xuan''s unwilling eyes, the three long rivers gradually disappeared, and then completely disappeared into the starry sky.


    A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his expression turned into helplessness. The power of counterattack was too terrible to resist even twelve days.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan only suffered some injuries and didn''t kill him. Twelve days gate was inviolable, which blocked the consequences of this adventure for him.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Xuan sighed helplessly. Cultivation is a hard injury. He can only temporarily give up the idea of the unification of the three long rivers. He can only wait for the cultivation to go further. Maybe he will have the opportunity to turn the three long rivers into a long river forever.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan sat in the starry sky and the twelve day gate was in rotation. He began to repair his injury. As long as he maintained his peak state, he could face the hardships in the future.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s injury was not too serious, and he had many chaotic holy products in his hand, which was enough for him to repair his injury as quickly as possible, but it also took Ye Xuan 100000 years.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars of the heavens revolve.


    Three small tripods were placed in front of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan watched intently. His injuries had been repaired by him, and his accomplishments had returned to the peak.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows glittered and the ancient bronze scriptures appeared. With the continuous turning of the scripture pages, the three small tripods in front of Ye Xuan turned into three beams and directly integrated into the ancient bronze scriptures.


    "Ten Little tripods!"


    Ye Xuan holds the ancient bronze scriptures in his hand. He constantly turns over one Scripture page, and the brand marks of ten small tripods appear on each Scripture page.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan already has ten small tripods in his hand, and there are still two left. According to unintentional people, the ancient Jedi had the eleventh small tripod, which he was bound to get.


    Although Ye Xuan was extremely disappointed that the three rivers had not been transformed into an eternal river, ye Xuan was slightly relieved that understanding the origin of the three rules could urge the three rivers to fight.


    "The trip to the ancient Jedi is coming, and I have to make some more preparations." Ye Xuan murmured

 Chapter 1776

    There are still more than a million years to go before the date agreed by Ye Xuan and the "unintentional man". Ye Xuan is not in a hurry to start. He still needs to be well prepared.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan turned his hand, and more than a dozen heaven and earth bags appeared. As he opened these heaven and earth bags, thousands of terrible lights twinkled in the starry sky.


    These are chaotic treasures searched by Ye Xuan, each of which has unimaginable value. Ye Xuan wants to use these treasures to forge some terror prohibitions, which is also a guarantee for him to go to the ancient Jedi.


    First of all, ye Xuan made 3000 quicksand with, and there was only a small pinch in his palm, which was turned into meteoric soul sand by Ye Xuan.


    But don''t underestimate this meteoric soul sand. It contains nine kinds of chaos and poison. It is an extremely vicious forbidden device.


    Later, ye Xuan cast a nine annihilation soul flag, which was forged from ninety-eight hundred and eighty-one Yin to poison materials. It can be said that it was designed to annihilate the spirits and was extremely vicious.


    Finally, ye Xuan used Xingyuan formula and burial formula to create 365 pole array flags with thousands of chaotic treasures. It is the most vicious Jue array engraved on it and the supreme treasure of Yin people''s sneak attack.


    Of course, these three extremely vicious treasures do not pose much threat to the taboo characters, but ye Xuan has a terrible taboo method of great dream forever, and these three treasures immediately become extremely terrible.


    It took Ye Xuan a million years to pour all the three vicious weapons into the great dream, and even ye Xuan was greatly damaged.


    After all this, ye Xuan didn''t feel enough, and even the origin of the three rules he had just realized was poured into it.


    When all this was done, ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and carefully collected the three most poisonous and ferocious treasures into the heaven and earth bag.


    Ye Xuan swallowed a lot of pills to restore his lost cultivation to the peak. At this time, the ancient Jedi line was approaching.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes must be fixed. He uses the star shift method and goes directly to the end of the method, because there are only ten thousand years left from his agreement with the "unintentional man".


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to go to the heaven swallowing devil hall. He dominated the heaven swallowing devil by the way and ended the old gratitude and resentment.


    But ye Xuan didn''t have enough time, so he had to put it aside for the time being. When he returned from the ancient Jedi, killing a sky swallowing Demon Lord was just like killing pigs and dogs. After all, the ancient Jedi line was the top priority.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of the end of the law!


    Boom!


    As soon as ye Xuan came, the "unintentional man" quietly appeared. She was full of death. Although she didn''t have any power to bloom, she faintly gave people a feeling of extreme palpitation.


    Obviously, after 30 million years, her previous injury has recovered, which can make ye Xuan feel the threat brought to him by the other party.


    "You''re on time."


    "Unintentional person" glanced at Ye Xuan lightly and found that ye Xuan''s cultivation remained the same, which also made her secretly relieved.


    To tell the truth, she was really afraid that ye Xuan would unite the twelve heavenly gates in these 30 million years, otherwise there would be changes in this trip of ancient Jedi.


    Unfortunately, the "careless man" did not know that although Ye Xuan''s accomplishments had not improved in the past 30 million years, his combat power had increased again, and the three long rivers became his cards.


    Moreover, it has created three kinds of extremely vicious treasures, which do great harm to taboo characters.


    "I''m always punctual, especially curious about ancient Jedi. I''m bound to get the eleventh tripod." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Your courage is commendable. I hope you can achieve your wish, but I want to remind you first that people who can go to ancient Jedi are old monsters who have lived for unknown years. Each of them can be called taboo. You''d better be careful."¡® "Careless people" said.


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, but a dark and fierce color flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan was absolutely sure that the "unintentional man" was using him to achieve some purpose in the ancient Jedi, not just for the eleventh tripod.


    Of course, ye Xuan is also using each other. It is impossible to trust her. Both sides are using each other.


    "The ancient star road to the ancient Jedi is about to open. We''re leaving now. You follow me well."


    "Mindless people" have no nonsense. The forbidden light of death rippled and turned into a black light into the starry universe.


    See what you can do!


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and followed the "unintentional man" into the vast starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The universe is boundless and the stars are vast.


    In the chaotic universe, there are many ancient star paths, some developed by predecessors, and some formed naturally.


    The ancient road of starry sky artificially opened up is the masterpiece of some taboo characters. Although it can be called dangerous, as long as you know the path, it will be dangerous all the way.


    However, some natural star sky ancient roads, even taboo characters, should be afraid of three points.


    It''s like this ancient starry road to the ancient Jedi. This ancient road is naturally formed and contains unimaginable dangers. If you step wrong, you are more likely to die.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan and unintentional people are in a desolate starry sky, and even there is no star. Looking around, it gives people a feeling of dusk.


    "This is the place where the ancient star road opens?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    The careless man nodded and said, "yes, it''s about a thousand years away from the opening of the ancient road in the starry sky. We''ll wait patiently here."


    "What about those taboo characters?"


    Ye Xuan looked around the desolate starry sky and didn''t see any taboo characters except him and unintentional people.


    "Don''t worry, they will come. You should still think about yourself. After all, you have a relationship with many of them."¡® "Careless people" smiled.


    Boom!


    Like heaven, the light of death raged. Just as they were talking, there was a terrible wave in the distant stars. That taboo light of death was spreading, and a figure was approaching from far away.


    The ancestor of beasts!


    The third arrival is the ancestor of all animals who had an intersection with Ye Xuan in the past!


    Not seen for many years, the ancestor of beasts was as powerful as before. When he saw Ye Xuan here, he was slightly surprised.


    He will never forget that when ye xuandu was punished by chaos, the dark figure came out of his soul, which made him tremble and panic.


    He is not sure whether ye Xuan is the reincarnation of taboos, but he can be sure that ye Xuan is by no means an ordinary person.


    However, when the ancestor of beasts saw the unintentional man beside Ye Xuan, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, he also knew the origin of the unintentional man. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan walked with her.

 Chapter 1777

    "Ye Xiaoyou, we meet again."


    The ancestor of beasts walked here and nodded faintly to Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan helped him break the curse of the giant beasts in the starry sky. Although he has returned the human favor, this intersection is also an old friend.


    "Taoist friend, please."


    Ye Xuan bowed back and didn''t honor the elder, because with his current cultivation, he didn''t need to honor the elder at all.


    The ancestor of the beasts smiled and didn''t mind, because he also regarded Ye Xuan as a person in the same realm. After all, the twelve Heaven Gate is not a decoration.


    Boom!


    At the same time, two timeless terror smells are rolling in, and two deep and mysterious figures quietly appear in Ye Xuan''s vision.


    "Sure enough, it''s them!" Ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated and he saw the visitor clearly.


    Eternal Shadow!


    I don''t know how many old monsters in the chaotic universe have lived. At the moment, they are looking at Ye Xuan with a silent face. A pair of eyes glanced at the unintentional people faintly.


    Another person, a taboo figure who walked out of the long river of chaos, is still shrouded in the death of taboo. Only a pair of scarlet eyes fall on Ye Xuan and quietly examine Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, we meet again."


    The Eternal Shadow strolled to Ye Xuan. He looked down at Ye Xuan with a condescending attitude, and his eyes were as deep as an ancient pond.


    "Should I call you time and space, or should I call you years?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Ha ha."


    The eternal shadow was stunned at first, then looked at the unintentional man, and the scarlet eyes crossed the color of enlightenment.


    "It seems that this girl has told you everything. It''s good. Since you already know my origin, I''ll save you the trouble of telling you myself."


    "As for the former title, I have long forgotten. If you like, you can call me years, because they all call me that." The Eternal Shadow faintly said.


    "Old man, don''t think that if you live long, you can rely on your old and sell your old in front of me."


    Unintentional people have a cold complexion, and the forbidden light of death fluctuates in terror. It is obvious that they are called female babies by the eternal shadow, which makes her dissatisfied.


    The Eternal Shadow smiled coldly and said, "you have just learned some skills, but people who survived the last chaotic universe dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Boom!


    The beautiful eyes of unintentional people were cold, and the scarlet color rose at the bottom of their eyes. The rolling death light was rising into the sky. It was obvious that they were really angry, and the jade hands were slightly raised.


    "You haven''t entered the ancient Jedi and the ancient star road has not been opened. Do you want to fight here?"


    The hoarse speech of the taboo figure who came out of the long river of chaos also stopped talking with his mouth, the Eternal Shadow and the breath of unintentional people.


    You should know that this taboo figure who has walked out of the long river of chaos, his years of life are not exquisite. Perhaps they are longer than the eternal shadow, which also makes them afraid of it.


    "Ye Xuan, this is not the place you should come, but since you are here, you must have the consciousness of falling."


    The taboo characters who walked out of chaos spoke faintly, and their unpredictable words echoed in all directions of the starry sky, which was obviously aimed at Ye Xuan.


    When he came out of chaos, he wanted to kill Ye Xuan. If he hadn''t scruples too much and didn''t do it, he couldn''t have let Ye Xuan live until now.


    "I think I''ll live well. Maybe you''re the one who died?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly and was not afraid of the other party''s threat.


    "Chaos God, he didn''t pay attention to you. I think you''d better save it." The Eternal Shadow sneered.


    The Eternal Shadow revealed each other''s name, which made the taboo characters who came out of the long river of chaos look at each other coldly, but he didn''t say anything, because he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Everyone is here. It''s really lively."


    Boom!


    Black and white chess light, life and death, a star spread out. I saw the chess ancestor come with a black and white chessboard.


    However, this chess ancestor is very different from other taboo characters. He is not only surrounded by the light of taboo death, but also half of his anger, giving people a strange feeling of half life and half death.


    "Hum, if you join in the fun, you''re not afraid to die in the ancient Jedi?" The ancestor of beasts squinted and sneered.


    "You dead people have come. Why can''t I come for half my life?"


    The chess ancestor smiled gently and was not excited by the ancestor of beasts at all, but when he looked at Ye Xuan, he nodded and smiled kindly, as if he were showing kindness to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the black-and-white light around the chess ancestor, ye Xuan''s eyes are extremely deep. Why is this chess ancestor a taboo figure with not only a taboo death light, but also a lifetime light?


    Perhaps feeling Ye Xuan''s inner doubt, the careless man on one side whispered: "the chess ancestor is half alive and half dead. He opened up a pulse of chaotic star master."


    "However, he is the slave of the chaotic universe. When the cycle of the chaotic universe was broken, the Holocaust was the weakest for him. He relied on the means of the chaotic star master to leave half of his life. Only then did he escape from the disaster and become a state of half life and half death."


    "However, this man has great ambition. He wants to be a real living man and one of the few amazing Jedi. He thought half life and half death would be stronger than us. Instead, he let the two Qi of life and death offset each other and end up in the weakest end."


    "However, this man has a deep mind and even regards taboo characters as chess pieces. Although his cultivation is not good, he has a lot of means. You should be careful not to fall into his trap."


    Unintentional people said a lot and gave Qizu a pertinent evaluation, which also gave Ye Xuan a deep look at Qizu. It seems that the old guy is not a good kind.


    of course!


    Not only the chess ancestor, none of these taboo characters present are good. They are all resourceful people, and their accomplishments are more and more powerful.


    Now ye Xuan has seen these people. According to his speculation, there are other taboo characters coming next. I don''t know where these taboos he has never met are sacred?


    "Ye Xuan, you are here."


    Suddenly, while ye Xuan was thinking, a sinister voice echoed in the starry sky, and a dead figure was coming from the edge of the starry sky.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of this person, the terrible taboo was covered with death, and even surprised all the taboos present.


    They are not shocked by the cultivation of the visitor. What they are really shocked by is the breath of the visitor, because the breath of the other party is very strange, indicating that they do not know this taboo character.


    You should know that taboo characters have dealt with each other and have lived for an extremely long time. Taboos that they have not even seen show that each other is very likely to become taboos in the world. This kind of thing is incredible.


    While everyone was wondering about each other''s identity, this taboo character had appeared in front of them in an instant, and a face that made Ye Xuan very familiar also appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1778

    "Is that you?" Ye Xuan looked shocked.


    Even in the face of many taboos, ye Xuan was very calm from beginning to end, but when he saw this man, his face suddenly changed!


    Undead God!


    Yes, the immortal god!


    He was dead, his eyes were scarlet, and a terrible breath of death surrounded him. There was no breath of living people on him.


    His face was pale and his eyes were fierce. He was staring at Ye Xuan like a vicious ghost. The killing opportunity in his eyes was as real as if he wanted to swallow Ye Xuan alive.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m still alive. Didn''t you think of it?"


    Boom boom boom!


    The immortal God came to Ye Xuan step by step, but with his every step, the starry sky was trembling with terror, and the forbidden force of the sky and the earth was extremely terrible.


    Ye Xuan calmed down after being shocked. Although he was also surprised that the immortal God didn''t die and turned into a taboo, he didn''t take immortality as a threat.


    "Go to hell."


    Ow!


    The next moment, the immortal god yelled bitterly. He didn''t know how much torture he suffered in order to revive from the dead, just to frustrate Ye Xuan!


    no


    He wants to eat ye Xuan''s meat raw and eat his blood. In this way, he can''t dissolve the resentment in his heart.


    Boom!


    Taboo''s death force covers the sky and the earth. It turns into a huge palm covering the sky and goes down towards Ye Xuan town. This is a blow from the taboo character. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    "It''s just a waste. If you can kill you once, you can kill you a second time."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan held the sky with his five fingers, buried the reincarnation of heaven, burst hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky, and killed the immortal God with a palm across the sky.


    Boom!


    The two of them just responded to a sentence. The enemy was extremely jealous when they met and wanted to kill each other. This move broke the earth.


    "Knot!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for the two to fight, the chess ancestor suddenly blocked in front of the two. The black-and-white chessboard in his hand twinkled with stars, and even resolved the attack.


    "Two Taoist friends, stop."


    When the chess ancestor stepped in, ye Xuan frowned slightly and the immortal god stared at him, but they all stopped at the same time.


    After all, the presence is taboo. The situation can be said to be extremely complex. If you can not offend people, you will not offend.


    "Elder, I have an endless feud with Ye Xuan. Please don''t interfere."


    The immortal God is very modest, and he calls the chess ancestor an elder. Obviously, he hasn''t lost his calmness and knows who can offend and who can''t.


    "Taoist friends are too modest. Taoist friends can turn into taboos. They are all fellow believers with us. Just call me Taoist friends."


    "It''s just that the ancient Jedi line, we and other taboos have set rules. Before entering the ancient Jedi, no matter how much hatred there is, we can''t fight. If anyone violates this rule, others should rise up and kill." Qizu smiled.


    "This...?"


    The immortal God''s face changed slightly, and then looked around at the taboos of everyone present. Sure enough, they found that their eyes were slightly bad.


    "If Taoist friends really want to fight with him, we will not meddle in this kind of business after we can enter the ancient Jedi." The chess ancestor Wenrun said.


    "OK."


    The immortal god nodded slowly and stared at Ye Xuan viciously. It seemed to Tell ye Xuan that you won''t live long.


    "Ye Daoyou, please follow the rules set by our taboos." Qizu turned and looked at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "What he said is true?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and looked at the careless people around him, trying to determine whether it was true.


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to kill immortal here. If he really entered the ancient Jedi with immortal, who knows when this guy will stab him in the dark?


    "Yes, we set the rules. No one can do it before entering the ancient Jedi. If anyone violates this rule, everyone will join hands to kill those who violate the rules." The careless man replied.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded calmly, but his eyes flashed a cruel color. He never believed in any rules. He only believed in whoever has a big fist.


    Because the rules are set by people. If you want to break the rules, you must have the power to ignore the rules.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t believe that these taboos will be so honest. I''m afraid they all have their own thoughts and means.


    But now ye Xuan is not easy to start. He just waits for an opportunity to kill him secretly. After all, the other party hates him to the bone. It''s right to kill the other party early.


    "The ancient road in the starry sky will not open for thousands of years. We wait quietly and don''t want to have trouble again." Chaos God!


    That is the taboo out of the long river of chaos. He spoke faintly and looked around at the people with scarlet eyes, giving people a kind of implicit authority.


    "Yes, the ancient road of the starry sky is unstable. If you really fight here, the starry sky will collapse." Eternal Shadow cold connection cavity.


    Obviously, among these taboo characters, the cultivation of these two people is the most powerful, and they have a faint meaning of taking the lead.


    "Ye Xuan, enter the ancient Jedi, that''s your time of death." The immortal god looked at Ye Xuan viciously, and then found a place to sit with his eyes closed.


    "You are not afraid of the wind. If you flash your tongue and enter the ancient Jedi, I will kill you."


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense, but looked at the immortal god coldly. He had already sentenced him to death in his heart.


    But ye Xuan was a little confused about how the immortal God came back from the dead and how he became taboo?


    You know, in those years, he fought with his own hands and died. The other party could never survive.


    Moreover, how terrible is the robbery of taboos?


    At that time, he witnessed the failure of the Lord of humanity to cross the robbery. Even the strong qualification and cultivation of the Lord of humanity failed. How can the immortal God become a taboo?


    While ye Xuan was constantly guessing, several extremely terrible fluctuations were coming, which also turned Ye Xuan''s thoughts. I don''t know which taboo character came.


    Boom!


    "You''ve been waiting."


    When a man in black came, his whole body was also covered with death, but his face was invisible. In addition to death, there was an inexplicable law breath around, giving people a sense of extreme palpitation.


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Xuan only glanced at this man, but his mind trembled. He whispered secretly and asked the unintentional person.


    "God of death, I don''t know which chaotic universe survived. He understands the avenue of death. Be careful." Inadvertent person brief introduction, obviously do not know much about this person''s origin.


    After all, the chaotic universe is broken. I don''t know how many times. It''s a miracle to live after each chaotic universe is broken.


    But there is one thing in common. Anyone who can survive can definitely be called a generation of amazing talents.


    "The God of death?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. From these four words, he could feel that this person understood the avenue of death, and the Dharma should be extremely terrible.

 Chapter 1779

    Eternal universe, three thousand Avenue.


    The avenue of death is only one of them, and the opposite is the avenue of life, which is the Dharma gate practiced by Ye Fengtian.


    However, the God of death regards himself as a taboo and is already a dead man, but this is also in line with the extreme of his avenue of death. I''m afraid his cultivation is also terrible to the extreme.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Dear old friends, let''s meet again."


    There was laughter coming from the stars in the distance, but in an instant, two figures appeared, but their looks fell into Ye Xuan''s eyes, but his expression changed slightly.


    One was wearing a dark robe and the other was wearing a pale robe.


    Black to the extreme, white to dazzling.


    They were a man and a woman, but their appearance was extremely terrible. A bloody tongue came out of their mouth, and their eyes were scarlet and terrible. They were not only covered with taboo dead light, but also a stream of black and white gas.


    "Black and white kings, who participate in the cultivation of the chaotic avenue of yin and Yang, have one body and two lives, and have the same understanding of life and death. Maybe one person''s cultivation and combat power are nothing, but when they are together, their cultivation is absolutely terrible."


    Unintentional person introduced.


    "Black and white king? Chaotic Yin Yang Avenue? "


    Ye Xuan muttered to himself that these two monsters are not good at first sight, and ye Xuan also knows some yin-yang Avenue. Those who can build this avenue can be called the ultimate abnormal mind.


    After all, when he first came to the chaotic world, Ji Yinyang built this kind of Avenue, but he was killed by Ye Xuan early.


    "You Taoist friends, I''m polite."


    Another man came. He was as handsome as a jade crown. He was dressed in white than snow. His hair was as dazzling as snow. However, his skin was too white and had no blood color, which completely affected his handsome appearance.


    "Ghost road and god respect, the participants are the ghost Road, and its means are extremely strange." Unintentional person introduces someone to Ye Xuan again.


    "Ghost Avenue?"


    Ye Xuan slightly jawed his head, and a look of surprise crossed his eyes. He was even more curious about the ghost road.


    With the arrival of these taboo figures, the people fell into a quiet atmosphere again, and many taboos were rarely talked to. Obviously, they all had some scruples.


    To know the taboo, there are many people who are not of the same era. What they know is only some one-sided, which can bring them together, just because of the ancient Jedi.


    "How many taboos have not yet arrived?" Ye Xuan whispers in secret. He is a careless man.


    "I don''t know." Unintentional humanity.


    "I don''t know?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned.


    "Although ancient Jedi are important, not every taboo will come. As for the number of taboo characters, I have seen many, but I have not seen many. After all, there are many taboo characters waiting for the end of this chaotic universe. They will all appear only when the chaotic universe comes to an end." The careless man explained.


    "I see." Ye Xuan nodded.


    Time passed quickly, just 500 years, and no new taboo characters have come.


    There are subtle changes in the starry sky. There is a light sense of vicissitudes and desolation, which gives people a heavy feeling.


    "The old star road is about to appear."


    Qizu looked up at the sky, and needless to say, everyone felt it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the stars in the distance shook again, and a figure was coming towards the people, which immediately stunned the people and looked at the people.


    Boom!


    A wisp of dead light crisscrossed the starry sky. A beautiful woman was walking in the starry sky. Although she was covered with taboo dead light, people began to be intoxicated at a glance. It was just that the temperament of the visitor was too extraordinary and completely different from a taboo dead man.


    "Humanity?"


    Boom!


    The undead God was shocked, because he had recognized that man was the suspected fallen Lord of humanity!


    At this moment, ye Xuan was really surprised. When he saw the familiar face of the Lord of humanity, his thinking stagnated in an instant.


    He clearly remembered that the Lord of humanity died in his arms and was buried by him. Unexpectedly, the Lord of humanity was still alive.


    "Mr. Ye is all right."


    Heaven and earth are absolutely dust, and the world is chaotic. The Lord of humanity ignores immortality and walks to Ye Xuan. Although she is forbidden to be surrounded by death light, it doesn''t affect his unparalleled face at all.


    "Are you still alive?" Ye Xuan was stunned and spoke.


    "Alive?"


    The Lord of humanity smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I''m just a dead man now. How can I live?"


    "Yes, you are indeed dead."


    Looking at the death of the taboo shrouded in the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan also sighed.


    "Hum."


    A cold hum came from a distance. The immortal god looked at Ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity with a faint fear in his eyes.


    "Looks like you''re in trouble." The Lord of humanity whispered.


    "It''s just a waste. He''ll die sooner or later." Ye xuandao.


    Ye Xuan is in a slightly better mood when he meets his old friend again. At the moment, the ancient road in the starry sky has not appeared, which also makes Ye Xuan talk with the Lord of humanity.


    It turned out that the Lord of humanity failed in the robbery, but she didn''t really die. She experienced the process from life to death and realized the extreme of death. She finally turned into a taboo and walked out of the grave.


    Only from that moment on, she was no longer a living person, and she became taboo. She felt the oppression of the will of the chaotic universe at the first time. She could only hide temporarily until the ancient Jedi opened, and finally appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    According to the Lord of humanity, all taboo characters can feel the existence of ancient Jedi. She was also found with her own feelings, so she was the last to arrive.


    "Mr. Ye, I can feel that this so-called ancient Jedi has something I need very much. This thing should be very important to me. I hope you can help me." The Lord of humanity is outspoken.


    "What do you feel?" Ye Xuan inquired secretly.


    "Anger, an anger that can turn me back into a living person." The Lord of humanity hesitated for a long time.


    "To be alive again?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised when he heard the speech, and his eyes crossed the color of surprise and doubt.


    Perhaps the Lord of humanity has just stepped into the taboo and doesn''t know what kind of change it will make to become a living person, but ye Xuan knows what kind of existence it will be to become a living person.


    That small group of amazing Jedi can be called taboo among taboos!


    The Lord of humanity has become a taboo figure from life to death. If she can become a living person again from death to life, she will become that small group of amazing Jedi people.


    "Is this the real purpose of unintentional people?" Ye Xuan was surprised.


    Boom!


    The starry sky trembled, desolate and thick. An illusory and mysterious ancient road was emerging, which also woke Ye Xuan up suddenly.


    "There it is!"


    The chaotic God spoke coldly. He stepped out step by step and went towards the ancient road in the starry sky.

 Chapter 1780

    "Go!"


    Unintentional people greeted Ye Xuan and quickly entered the ancient starry Road, followed by other taboos.


    "You and I go together."


    Ye Xuan said hello to the Lord of humanity, and they also entered the ancient road in the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Starry sky, ancient road, desolate forever!


    This is a mottled and incomplete ancient road, with faint starlight breeding at the feet of everyone, converging into a starry avenue that can''t see the end at a glance.


    Woo woo!


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan had just set foot on this ancient road in the starry sky, there was a sound of desolation and sadness in his ears. The hidden sound of wailing made Ye Xuan tremble, and a sour feeling rushed into his heart.


    "Be careful, this is the sorrow of the ancient war soul. Don''t be disturbed by it, otherwise there will be great terror breeding and kill you." Unintentional people hurried to send a message to remind Ye Xuan of the dangers of this ancient starry road.


    "The ancient war soul is grieving?"


    Ye Xuan murmured, and his heart became more and more sour. He seemed to understand these cries. Although his heart was trembling and unstable, it didn''t cause any harm to him.


    Under Ye Xuan''s intuition, he didn''t believe the advice of unintentional people. Instead, he listened carefully to the hidden cry, showing a sense of sadness and loneliness all over his body.


    "Repair my fighting soul, kill nine days, dark yellow weeping blood, my soul will never die!"


    "Heaven and earth are unkind and all souls suffer. Sprinkle the heaven with my God''s blood and help the afterlife with my God''s bone."


    "Kill!"


    A roar of sorrow and sorrow continued to come to Ye Xuan''s ears, and fuzzy figures passed by his eyes.


    Dark yellow weeping blood, Eternal Sorrow, that is the blood of predecessors spilling, that is the breeding of eternal sadness.


    Forge ahead, kill the nine heavens, the body will die, the soul will die, and the soul of war will last forever!


    Ancient war drums were beating, countless creatures were roaring, the sky was stained with blood, and a corpse fell like a meteor, but the sad roar sounded in the eternal universe.


    I cry?


    Suddenly, ye Xuan woke up, and a tear came out of the corner of his eye. He was surprised to erase the tear, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Ye Xuan has forgotten how long he hasn''t shed tears. He has long forgotten the feeling of tears, but now he has shed tears?


    Why do I cry?


    Why am I sad?


    At this moment, ye Xuan asked himself why he felt sad and sad.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan only felt a great stabbing pain coming from the sea. He screamed loudly, and his feet became staggering. He covered his head and roared in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The Lord of humanity was shocked.


    "I told him not to be disturbed by the cry of the ancient war soul, but he didn''t believe it. At the moment, the war soul''s will is eroding his spirit, and he will be in big trouble." A heartless man hates iron but never makes steel.


    Unintentional people had expected Ye Xuan to be of great use to her in ancient Jedi. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was in big trouble before entering ancient Jedi.


    What is the ancient war spirit?


    Those were the creatures who died in ancient times. Although they were frightened, their immortal will existed in this ancient road, and even the chaotic universe could not erase it.


    Their will lasts forever. They have no emotion, leaving only the sadness and pain of the past years, which will affect anyone who comes here.


    If we can''t resist the eternal grief of the ancient war soul, the man''s spirit will be broken. Even if the taboo characters are going to die, there can be no exception.


    "Why are you so familiar?"


    "Who am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan screamed in pain. The cry of the ancient war soul in his ear became louder and louder, and many pictures passed through his mind.


    Ye Xuan had never seen these pictures, which seemed to breed in his mind out of thin air, but it made him feel very familiar.


    "Ye Xuan, wake up!" The Lord of humanity gave a cold drink, hoping to wake Ye Xuan up.


    "It''s useless. It''s invaded by the will of the ancient war soul. No one can save him unless he can carry it himself." The careless man frowned.


    Ye Xuan suffered a great disaster. Other taboo characters looked coldly at him, especially the immortal God. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of ruthless satisfaction.


    If ye Xuan dies here, it will save him from killing Ye Xuan himself. Although he is unwilling to let Ye Xuan die, the immortal god still knows why he came.


    Killing Ye Xuan is only one of them. His real purpose is to enter the ancient battlefield and find the legendary eternal flower.


    Only when he gets this eternal flower can he have a chance to become a living person again. According to prison, if he can get this flower, he can become the same person as prison.


    The power of "prison" makes the immortal god extremely awed. It is a kind of existence that he can only look up to. Even if he becomes taboo, he is frightened in the face of "prison", as if the other party can ask him to be doomed with only one look.


    "Go!"


    Chaos God Zun gave Ye Xuan a cold look, and then ran away along the ancient road in the starry sky. Other taboos also went on the road one after another. As for ye Xuan''s life and death, it''s none of their business.


    Of course, among these taboo characters, many people have different ideas about ye Xuan, and some people want to kill him.


    However, this ancient road in the starry sky is unstable, and everyone has set a rule of no action, so it is naturally impossible to break this rule.


    Wheeze!


    Many taboos shot away and disappeared in situ. Only the Lord of humanity anxiously looked at Ye Xuan, who was already unconscious, and didn''t know how to save him.


    ¡­¡­


    "After all the waiting, you finally came back."


    It was desolate for ages, as thick as heaven. Illusory figures floated through nothingness, which also shocked Ye Xuan on the spot.


    Here is Ye Xuan''s consciousness. He stared at the dense figures in front of him, and a sense of sadness grew in his heart.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuan asked stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you know who you are?"


    Echoes came from ye Xuan''s ears, and virtual shadows stared at Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan couldn''t see their faces clearly, he could feel their eager eyes, as if looking at him across the ages.


    "I''m Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan answered this question because he is him and has never been anyone.


    "No, you are hope, the only hope to break away from the eternal universe. You haven''t awakened your memory, and you don''t know your responsibility."


    The sound of eternal sadness is constantly coming, which makes Ye Xuan feel headache and crack, and the pictures that don''t belong to him constantly emerge in his mind.


    At this moment, ye Xuan questioned himself.


    He saw a man as like as two peas, but the breath on this man was infinitely more powerful than he was. Even now he has started the twelve door, but he can still see his own insignificance.

 Chapter 1781

    The picture is disordered and the memory is surging. Ye Xuan is resisting these sudden memories, because he knows that this may be the memory of his previous life. At the moment, it is gradually awakened in the sadness of the ancient war soul.


    "You''re not him now. You won''t know your responsibility until you wake up your memory."


    "Go, go to the ancient Jedi and get back what belongs to you. You will understand your responsibility one day."


    Boom!


    At the next moment, these ancient war spirits were smashed and then turned into a mysterious symbol and shot at Ye Xuan.


    "Uh!"


    Outside.


    A low roar came from ye Xuan''s mouth. He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were suspicious and uncertain. He just felt like a dream, which made him feel very real.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing ye Xuan wake up and turn around, the humanitarian Lord breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment her face suddenly changed, because ye Xuan''s forehead was shining.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    A mysterious symbol danced on Ye Xuan''s forehead, revealing a desolate and thick atmosphere, which also made Ye Xuan feel, because this symbol was just transformed by those ancient war spirits, and now it even appeared on his forehead.


    What''s this?


    Ye Xuan asked himself, but he couldn''t get the answer.


    But ye Xuan had a feeling that the mysterious symbol did not mean any harm to him, but gave him a kind feeling.


    The most important thing is that when ye Xuan entered the ancient star road, he could fully feel that the ancient road was very dangerous, but when the symbol appeared, the dangerous feeling disappeared.


    It''s like this symbol made by the ancient war soul, which has become his amulet and can make him unobstructed in the ancient road in the starry sky.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, a deep color crossed from the bottom of his eyes, greeted the Lord of humanity, and shot away along the ancient road in the starry sky.


    Ye Xuan has a feeling, an extremely strong feeling. If he guesses correctly, this symbol should be of great use and even become his card in the ancient battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    Ancient roads are crumbling, stars are exploding, and terrible black hole cracks are showing up to annihilate everything.


    Woo woo!


    The terrible wind is coming, waves of black whirlwinds are blowing along the ancient road in the starry sky, and the sad voice of ancient war souls is coming, which not only disturbs people''s mind, but also makes people difficult to walk.


    You taboo characters are careful and deep on the ancient star road. Although they are known as taboos, they are walking on thin ice on the ancient star road to ancient Jedi.


    They move very slowly, not that they don''t want to reach the end quickly, but that there are many prohibitions on this ancient starry Road, which will breed great terror and even rob taboo characters.


    Whether it''s a chaotic black hole or a chaotic vigorous wind, it''s nothing. After all, they can resist this danger.


    What is really terrible is the prohibition of this ancient star road. These prohibitions are left over by the strong in ancient times. If you accidentally fall into it, it will be very difficult to get out. Maybe you will be lost in this ancient star road forever.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, just as you are walking on thin ice, there is a terrible noise from the rear, which also makes you look back.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    When he saw the people coming from behind, the immortal god looked cold. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan survived and caught up quickly.


    "Ye Daoyou is really powerful. He can carry the attack of ancient war spirits." The chess ancestor smiled and exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan did not pay attention to the scheming old fox, but looked at your taboos lightly, and a strange color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Along the way, ye Xuan finally found the mystery of the mysterious symbol.


    This symbol can be said to be an amulet. He doesn''t need to move forward carefully like everyone else. All prohibitions are invalid for him.


    When ye Xuan found this situation, his heart was excited and quickly generated a poison trick.


    "Ye Xuan, follow behind me. Don''t fall behind." The unintentional person speaks to Ye Xuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go ahead and wait for you."


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan chose to ignore the unintentional people directly. At the moment, he has mysterious symbols. This ancient road in the starry sky has no threat to him.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out with one step, quickly surpassed the people with the Lord of humanity, and disappeared in an instant. This also changed your taboo complexion. I don''t know why Ye Xuan is so bold. Doesn''t he know how dangerous this ancient star road is?


    If ye Xuan''s rude and outrageous behavior falls into the prohibition, I''m afraid he will always lose himself in this ancient road.


    "Hum, look how he died."


    The immortal God spoke ruthlessly, but for some reason, he trembled fiercely, and there was an inexplicable uneasiness, because ye Xuan looked at him too sinister when he left.


    Everyone went on, but everyone had different thoughts. After all, these taboos were old foxes who had lived for countless years. The posture of Ye Xuan naturally aroused their vigilance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Right here."


    On a narrow Star Road, ye Xuan made a cold inspection and found that there were many prohibitions on this narrow star road. This is also the best place to start.


    "You really think about it. If you and I really do it, I''m afraid these taboos will intervene. Relying on you and me alone, I''m afraid I won''t be killed, but will become the target of public criticism." The Lord of humanity whispered.


    "Don''t worry, the prohibitions here are all left over from ancient times. I only fight against the immortal. These old guys will never involve themselves in order to survive."


    "But these taboos set rules, and they must not start before entering the ancient Jedi. If you and I break this rule, will they sit idly by?" The Lord of humanity.


    "Rules?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled very contemptuously and said, "the so-called rules are used to break, and these old guys have interests first. As long as they don''t affect their interests, they won''t interfere in this kind of business."


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a slight meal. His eyes were as deep as the ancient pool and said, "moreover, this is the best chance to kill. If he really got a great opportunity to enter the ancient Jedi, this is not the result I want to see."


    Ye Xuan already knew that in ancient Jedi, there were not only the eleventh small tripod, but also many great opportunities, as well as the treasure that taboo characters wanted.


    If you let immortal get a big chance, it is a great threat to Ye Xuan when his cultivation rises sharply.


    Therefore, ye Xuan must strangle all threats in the cradle before entering the ancient Jedi, which is also his usual code of conduct.

 Chapter 1782

    The ancient road in the starry sky is rugged and winding.


    I don''t know how many turnouts there are on the crisscross ancient road. All taboo characters are moving forward cautiously. They are deeply afraid of walking into the turnouts and getting lost in the starry ancient road.


    But when these taboo characters move forward, they are keeping a distance from people. After all, they don''t believe anyone, and they are also on guard against being secretly bad.


    "Where is this guy?"


    The immortal God walked cautiously, his scarlet eyes kept looking around, and there was a faint color of fear in his eyes.


    As a saying goes, the person who knows you best must be your enemy. Just as the immortal god knows Ye Xuan very well.


    For ye Xuan, a vicious guy, the immortal god covered his toes and guessed that ye Xuan would kill him.


    Similarly, he can''t wait to tear Ye Xuan apart.


    But along the way, he couldn''t see ye Xuan at all. Obviously, ye Xuan was always in front of them.


    The immortal God is uneasy. According to his understanding of Ye Xuan, this guy must be secretly planning how to kill him.


    Although some uneasy, the immortal god still has some faith, because he has become taboo. In terms of Ye Xuan''s cultivation, it is impossible to kill him.


    "You guys, you can reach the end of the ancient road by walking through this narrow long dragon path, and we can enter the ancient Jedi. However, I want to remind you that this long dragon path has many prohibitions, so you must be careful, otherwise if you fall into the prohibition, ask for more blessings."


    Chaos God respected the cold voice to remind, and then stepped into this narrow long dragon road first. Obviously, others did not set foot on the ancient road of the stars for the first time, and then stepped into this last ancient road.


    The immortal god frowned slightly and looked at the last section of the long dragon''s path. There was a look of hidden worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    He was absolutely sure that in the last section of the long dragon road, ye Xuan would definitely give him a shot, and must have been waiting for him for a long time.


    The immortal God really knows Ye Xuan too well, because this is the best opportunity. Ye Xuan will never let go.


    "Where is this guy hiding?"


    You taboos have entered the last long dragon road. The immortal God has not stepped into this ancient road for a long time. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and observed this ancient road. His inner uneasiness is becoming stronger and stronger, because he can feel that ye Xuan will start here.


    Go!


    The immortal God did not hesitate too long. He saw that your taboos had gone deep. If he was delaying time, he would have to go alone.


    Wheeze!


    The undead God stepped out and quickly entered the long dragon road. Fortunately, there are taboos to open the way in front. The undead God also saves a lot of trouble after following.


    ¡­¡­


    "Coming!"


    In the central section of Changlong ancient road, ye Xuan''s eyebrow symbol is shining and beating slightly. His whole person is hidden into nothingness. He is secretly urging him to rob Tianbian. Bubbles around him are looming, revealing a desolate and thick atmosphere.


    These bubbles are not simple. They are all the great prohibitions left by the strong in ancient times, which are extremely dangerous.


    Ye Xuan was too insidious. He gathered all these great prohibitions together by virtue of the mysterious symbols made by the ancient war soul, in order to kill the immortal God.


    Ye Xuan is very calm. With his current cultivation and means, it will be very troublesome to kill the immortal God.


    After all, immortality has become taboo. His cultivation should be higher than that of him, and his cards can not be used for immortality. After all, the ancient Jedi had to face many taboos, so relying on the great prohibition left by these ancient strong men to kill the immortal God is the best choice.


    In fact, ye Xuan wants to use these bans to kill other taboo characters, but he just thinks about it and has no intention of doing so.


    These taboos are not the first time to set foot here, and each has lived for endless years, which is by no means comparable to the immortal God.


    If you can''t kill them, ye Xuan will cause big trouble for himself when he enters the ancient Jedi.


    It''s close!


    Getting closer!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at all the taboo characters coming towards him. The first person in his eyes was chaos God.


    Ye Xuan tried his best to hide his breath while urging him to rob the sky. The mysterious symbols on his forehead beat violently, which made him integrate with the ancient road in the starry sky, completely making people unable to feel his existence.


    However, ye Xuan is still cautious. After all, robbing the sky has little effect on these old guys. What really hides his breath is the mysterious symbol transformed by the ancient war soul, which is the reason why he can hide here.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the first person to walk past ye Xuan was chaos God. Ye Xuan was only three feet away from him. Ye Xuan''s spirit collapsed and was afraid of being sensed by chaos God.


    not so bad!


    Chaos God Zun walked by Ye Xuan as if he hadn''t found Ye Xuan''s existence, but at this moment, chaos God Zun frowned slightly and stopped his steps.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly. Did the old man feel his existence?


    While ye Xuan was on the alert, the chaotic deity only stayed for a moment, and his eyes looked in the direction of Ye Xuan, and then continued to walk towards the end of the ancient road.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The taboo that came out of the long river of chaos was really terrible. He even vaguely felt that it was wrong.


    The second person who passed by Ye Xuan was the eternal shadow. The old guy was really terrible. When he passed by Ye Xuan, he sketched a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, and then continued to go to the end of the ancient road as if nothing had happened.


    Next, taboo characters walked past ye Xuan. Some people stopped slightly, and others walked directly past ye Xuan, as if everyone hadn''t found Ye Xuan.


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed, and the figure of the immortal God appeared in his eyes. At the moment, he was coming towards his position.


    Walking on thin ice, looking around cautiously, the immortal God should carefully observe his surroundings every step, because his heart became more and more uneasy, and a great sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    incorrect!


    It''s dangerous!


    Absolutely dangerous!


    Boom!


    With the immortal god getting closer and closer to Ye Xuan, his mind was trembling violently, and even the light of taboo death broke out, which directly protected him and promoted his cultivation to the extreme.


    Right now!


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    When the immortal God finally approached, ye Xuan drank ferociously, and his eyes showed an extremely terrible evil spirit. He slapped the immortal God.


    "I knew you were a thief!"


    The immortal God was ready. He yelled bitterly and slapped Ye Xuan. The terrible forbidden light of death roared out. This blow was brewing for a long time, waiting for ye Xuan to appear.

 Chapter 1783

    Bang!


    Both of them had the purpose of killing each other. This blow blew together, which immediately made the whole ancient road in the starry sky tremble with terror. I don''t know how many star paths are collapsing.


    "Go to hell!"


    The two hit each other, and no one took advantage of it, but ye Xuan seemed to have expected this result. His attack was really vicious and insidious.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s two fingers were like two poisonous dragons. He went straight to the immortal God and put them in his eyes. He held the halberd into another hand and turned it into an eternal cold light and stabbed it into the center of the immortal God''s eyebrows.


    "Ye Xuan dog thief, I want your life."


    The undead God is unafraid. The terrible taboo light of death is terrible to the extreme. All kinds of taboo techniques are being photographed crazily, and ye Xuan can deal with the final kill and attack freely.


    Boom, boom!


    They showed all kinds of extremely poisonous means and used them crazily. The terrorist waves suddenly stopped you from watching.


    "Ye Daoyou, stop it quickly. You are breaking the rules set by our taboos." Qizu frowned.


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Xuan didn''t bother to pay attention to the old fox. He took all kinds of cruel measures and killed the immortal god crazily, completely in a posture of putting the immortal God to death.


    "Ye Xuan, dare to sneak attack with your little means. I''ll kill you today."


    Boom!


    The undead God hates roaring and forbids the light of death to burst the starry sky. His whole person broke out with 100% strength and went crazy to kill Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan punched the immortal God, but ye Xuan obviously fell into the disadvantage, and there was still a certain gap between his cultivation and the immortal God.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s figure is regressing. The immortal God is powerful and does not let people. A dead light sky knife condenses and cleaves at Ye Xuan. The terrible dead light knife''s awn makes people tremble.


    "Idiot!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan smiled strangely and insidiously. The whole person disappeared out of thin air. A beautiful shadow suddenly appeared behind the immortal God. It was the Lord of humanity who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Take you on the road."


    The Lord of humanity spoke coldly. When the jade hand flew, it played a terrible taboo light of death. Suddenly, the immortal god hid to the right.


    You should know that the Lord of humanity is already the strongest peak before it becomes taboo. When she becomes taboo, she is stronger than the undead God. This blow is enough to make the undead God feel a great threat.


    It doesn''t matter that the immortal god hides. His whole person deviates from the ancient path of the starry sky under his feet. A pile of bubbles appear strangely and quickly pull them into it.


    "Good bye, immortal old thief."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan showed again that he stood side by side with the Lord of humanity and looked at the immortal God with a cruel smile. He was swallowed by these bubbles.


    "Ye Xuan, you scumbag!"


    The immortal God was so angry that he fell into bubbles. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t get rid of it. His eyes at Ye Xuan had been extremely venomous.


    Fooled!


    He was calculated by Ye Xuan again.


    He has become taboo.


    He can kill Ye Xuan openly.


    But let Ye Xuan calculate again, and let himself fall into the great prohibition left by these ancient strongmen.


    "You were stupid before. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid after death. You can go at ease."


    Looking at the immortal God being swallowed up by these bubbles, ye Xuan outlined a vicious smile around his mouth, and finally could kill the immortal God completely.


    After all, these great prohibitions were left by the strong in ancient times. If this can''t kill immortal, ye Xuan will really look at the immortal God.


    "Ye Xuan, you mean dog..."


    The immortal God is complaining and scolding, but his whole person is swallowed up in many prohibitions. Even if he does not die, he will sink into this ancient road in the starry sky forever.


    Of course, with the strength of not dying and entering the taboo for the first time, he has little hope of surviving the eternal ban imposed by these ancient strong men.


    Buzz!


    Many great prohibitions disappeared with the immortal God, and ye Xuan finally achieved his goal to solve the problem.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan frowned, because many taboos had vaguely surrounded him in the center, and several bad eyes fell on him.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are too bold. No one is allowed to fight before entering the ancient Jedi. Don''t you know this rule?" Qizu spoke faintly and pointed at Ye Xuan.


    Although other taboos didn''t speak, their breath was unusually cold, and an extremely repressive atmosphere was breeding. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan flashed a vague killing opportunity.


    In the face of many taboos, ye Xuan smiled coldly and suddenly stepped on the ground. The ancient road in the starry sky was turbulent, and bubbles floated on the ancient road. Suddenly, he was surprised that the faces of these taboo characters changed.


    "Can you control the prohibitions left by these ancient strongmen?"


    The Eternal Shadow looked at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise in his eyes. Other taboo characters also had a dignified breath. Obviously, the means revealed by Ye Xuan raised the sense of fear in each of them.


    You know, these old friends who have lived for endless years can only be threatened by the advent of the will of the chaotic universe and the products left over from the three strongest years.


    At the moment, ye Xuan was able to control the prohibitions left by these ancient strongmen, which naturally made them feel threatened.


    As the saying goes, if ye Xuan can control the prohibitions left by these ancient strong men, will he be unimpeded among the ancient Jedi?


    When I think of this problem, every taboo looks dignified, and my inner scruples become stronger and stronger.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, the Qizu''s attitude changed, and he laughed and said, "Taoist Ye is really good. He is even proficient in the big ban left by the ancient strong. This trip to the ancient Jedi needs to rely on Taoist ye more."


    Qizu didn''t mention anything just now. He changed his face very quickly and showed the meaning of pleasing Ye Xuan.


    "Although Taoist friends are not taboo, they are not inferior to us. If Taoist friends like, you and I can be friends." The God of death nodded to Ye Xuan, obviously showing kindness.


    "Taoist friends can open the twelve day gate in a living person. I admire the black and white kings. If Taoist friends want to go with them after entering the ancient Jedi, if anyone doesn''t have eyes and wants to be bad for Taoist friends, ask me if they agree."


    The black-and-white King smiled strangely, as if to show his position. He was obviously courting Ye Xuan.


    Next, there are taboo characters who show goodwill to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan keeps sneering inside. These old friends are smiling tigers and may turn against him at any time.


    But ye Xuan is also an old fox. Although he doesn''t live long without these taboos, his city government is also very deep, and it''s just his intention to use each other.


    Ye Xuan responded politely one by one. Only the Eternal Shadow and chaos God looked coldly at each other. The careless man looked at Ye Xuan and a group of taboos, and his eyes flashed a worried look.


    She had intended to use Ye Xuan to act in ancient Jedi, but now it seems that what she thought is too simple. Ye Xuan not only has strong cultivation, but also has a very hot heart.

 Chapter 1784

    There was a burst of empty greetings. You should not mention Ye Xuan''s sneak attack. Instead, it showed a peaceful atmosphere.


    The immortal God is dead or alive. It doesn''t matter to them. What matters is that they will get what they want in the ancient Jedi.


    Boom!


    The ancient road in the starry sky is shaking, and the vast and desolate air is rising. At the end of the ancient road, there is a mottled door, and a shocking breath is coming to the people.


    "The portal of the ancient Jedi has appeared!"


    The Eternal Shadow trembled and roared, a pair of scarlet eyes were excited and flashing, and then quickly rushed to the end of the ancient road.


    Boom!


    You taboos are very excited at the moment. You follow them. Ye Xuan''s mind is also slightly trembling. He greets the Lord of humanity and follows you taboos.


    At the end of the ancient road, the door is mottled.


    This is an ancient bronze gate with rust all over the gate, which makes people look mottled and vicissitudes. Only a frightening breath is showing, which makes everyone tremble.


    "This is the breath of ancient times. This is the breath of ancient times. Here is the vitality we need!" The Eternal Shadow whispered excitedly. He looked at the ancient bronze gate, and the whole person was trembling slightly.


    "A chaotic universe can only enter once, and I come again." The chaotic God''s language trembled to the extreme.


    "Ancient ruins!"


    Although Qizu was extremely hypocritical, looking at the ancient portal in front of him, he still couldn''t control his emotions and was mumbling.


    Other taboos also looked excited. They stared at the ancient portal in front of them, showing great awe in their eyes, and a fiery color with unclear Tao.


    Not to mention these taboo characters, even at the moment, ye Xuan''s mind is trembling, because just standing in front of this ancient bronze door, he can feel the breath from the door.


    The vastness is boundless and profound. The vast mysterious atmosphere is coming. Just this breath makes Ye Xuan unable to restrain his inner awe and excitement.


    Yes, it''s awe.


    Just from this bronze door, ye Xuan felt awe in his heart. It was not his fear, but an inexplicable emotion infected by the desolation and massiness of the door.


    There was an anti heaven Jedi war intention emerging, and there was an immortal will. Only one portal contained too many emotions and breath, which made Ye Xuan unable to control himself.


    Ye Xuan had an impulse, an impulse to open the ancient door, as if as long as he opened the door, he would see a new world, and this world is the world that really belongs to him.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan''s footsteps are moving forward. His eyes are deep and confused. It seems that at this moment, he has fallen into some inexplicable realm and is gradually coming to the ancient bronze door.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Xuan''s footsteps immediately woke you up. The Eternal Shadow frowned and the cold voice scolded Ye Xuan.


    You should know that this ancient portal can only be opened with the joint efforts of all people. If ye Xuan pushes this portal without authorization, it will be eaten by the forces of ancient times, and it will certainly affect them.


    What a pity!


    At this moment, ye Xuan was very quiet. He could not hear the words of eternal shadow. He just gently raised his hands and unconsciously pushed towards the ancient bronze gate.


    "You want to die?" Chaos God''s face changed suddenly, and his steps retreated in an instant, because he fully understood the horror of this ancient bronze door, which was left over from ancient times.


    Anything related to the three strongest years must not be taken lightly. Even an ordinary stone on the roadside may fall taboo characters.


    "This idiot!"


    The Eternal Shadow angrily scolded that it was too late for him to stop, and he could only go back quickly for fear of danger.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s hands finally pressed on the ancient bronze door, and a dazzling eternal green light bloomed on the door. The eternal desolate breath burst out, and many taboos in the rear were retreating.


    However, the danger you expected did not appear, and there was a faint chanting sound from the boundless starry sky, accompanied by the loud sound of the ancient door opening.


    Boom!


    The ancient portal was gradually opened under the promotion of Ye Xuan, and an unspeakable desolate atmosphere emerged from the portal.


    This breath is like a strong wind, blowing many taboos, staggering, and can''t control your body at all.


    "He pushed away?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could this happen?"


    When ye Xuan pushed open the dusty ancient gate with one person''s strength, all the taboos in the presence burst out in an uproar. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You should know that the ancient Jedi did not come for the first time. Every time they came, they gathered many taboos. Only when they worked together could they open the door.


    This is also the reason why many taboos decide not to fight each other on the ancient road in the starry sky, because once a fight is caused, it will cause death and injury. If we can''t push the ancient door with the strength of the people, it will be the loss of all taboos.


    But these taboos did not expect that ye Xuan easily pushed open the ancient door, which was unthinkable for them.


    He must be the reincarnation of some taboo!


    The next moment, all the taboo characters had this idea in mind, because they didn''t think anyone could open the ancient Jedi so easily.


    Now.


    No matter what others think, ye Xuan pushes open the ancient gate in a daze, unconsciously stretching his arms and constantly breathing the ancient breath pouring out of the door. The whole person seems to be sublimating at the moment and entering a mysterious state.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan wandered in and entered the ancient Jedi in an extremely mysterious state. Many taboos looked at each other and hurriedly followed behind Ye Xuan into the ancient Jedi they yearned for.


    Boom!


    When all taboos entered the ancient Jedi, the ancient bronze gate finally rumbled and closed, and the outside world finally recovered peace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Xuan, I will tear you to pieces!"


    There is no way in the starry sky. The great ban punishes the soul!


    A terrible divine light is crisscrossing, the twisted starry sky is crushing the flesh, and ancient characters are breeding, turning into a terrible light of killing the soul, which is hanged by the immortal God in the dynasty.


    The undead God was in a panic to avoid, and there was even a vicious scolding from his mouth. Since he fell into the great ban imposed by these ancient strong men, his whole person fell into the great disaster of ten death and no life.


    The great prohibitions left by these ancient strongmen were too terrible, and each power generated was enough to kill him.


    Blood is flowing, the spirit is depressed, even if the immortal God is trying to resist and avoid, but these prohibitions are too terrible.

 Chapter 1785

    Because these great prohibitions contain the immortal ideas of the ancient strong. Even if they died in the distant past, these great prohibitions left by them are enough to make future generations fall into death.


    Eternal universe, three ages!


    These three eras are known as the strongest. Future generations can only infer how great the three eras are, but they can''t really appreciate the horror of the strong in the three eras.


    It''s like a frog always living in a pond. What the frog sees is only the scene of a pond. He doesn''t know how vast the world outside is without this pond.


    "Ah!"


    Poof!


    An ancient divine light pierced the chest and abdomen of the immortal God. The broken hole was full of blood, which made him suffer unimaginable disaster, and there was a sad cry in his mouth.


    What about taboos?


    What about the dead?


    Among the great prohibitions left by the strong in ancient times, the so-called taboo of future generations is really vulnerable. Even the remaining prohibitions are enough to kill them.


    The means left by the three strongest eras are unimaginable, and future generations can only infer. Have you ever really experienced the means of the three strongest eras?


    "Ye Xuan!"


    The immortal God was running away in a panic, but his body was broken and his whole body was very weak. He could only roar with anger, but he was desperate in his eyes.


    "You are such a waste!"


    Suddenly, a low voice came, and a pair of deep and mysterious eyes appeared in the ban. These eyes had no feelings, as if they looked at each other, and they would die.


    "Prison!"


    When these deep eyes appeared, the immortal God seemed to see the awakening, and a cry of sorrow came from his mouth, because he knew that only the owner of these eyes could save his life.


    Buzz!


    The starry sky stagnated and the great ban disappeared. A figure seemed to come from the nothingness of the heavens and quietly appeared in front of the immortal God.


    Unreal boundless, unpredictable, and even more people can''t see the dignity. However, the appearance of this figure makes the prohibition left by the ancient strong disappear, as if he was the only one forever where he appeared.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The immortal god panted violently, but in fact he didn''t breathe. He was just a dead man, but because he survived and showed an emotion under great tension.


    "Before you entered the ancient Jedi, you could not bear to be calculated by him, and you almost lost your life. What''s the use of this waste?"


    "Prison" murmured in a deep voice, without any emotion at all. It was as if he was just scolding a dog he kept, and he was vaguely dissatisfied.


    Maybe!


    Perhaps the immortal God is not even as good as a dog in his eyes. He is just a small chess piece. If this chess piece doesn''t work, he will ruthlessly abandon it.


    Plop!


    In front of the ''prison'', the immortal God has no dignity at all. He knelt at his feet and kowtowed repeatedly: "I will not disappoint you. I will kill him."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the "prison" was just a look, directly overturning the immortal God, with hundreds of blood holes through his body, and a sad cry came from his mouth.


    "When did I say I wanted you to kill him?"


    "Just remember one thing. You can''t kill him. I want you to stop him from getting that thing, and this is your task. If you can''t complete the task I gave you, you can really dissipate."


    The sound of "prison" is very light, and it doesn''t contain any prestige, but it makes the wailing immortal god crawl to its feet, and kowtow with great pain. It''s really as humble as a dog.


    "Yes, I will finish the task." The immortal god trembled and kowtowed first.


    "Remember, you only need to complete this task, you can live forever. As for you want to kill him, it is impossible to succeed, because he is not an existence you can involve."


    Buzz!


    As soon as the word "prison" fell, the two appeared directly in front of the ancient portal, and there was no action of "prison". Only a pair of deep eyes flickered slightly, and the ancient portal was opened again.


    "Remember what I told you."


    Boom!


    The shape of the immortal God is out of control, and the whole person falls into the ancient door. The unpredictable means of "prison" is simply terrible, which is beyond people''s guess.


    "Oh, I won''t wake you up."


    He looked at the ancient Jedi in the doorway and finally saw a trace of human emotion. This emotion was complex and difficult to understand. Finally, a sigh came from his mouth and disappeared quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    It is desolate for ages and full of vitality. The vitality that is terrible to the extreme is vertical and horizontal, four poles and eight wasteland. The vast land can''t be seen to the end at a glance.


    Sacred trees connect the sky, clouds block out the sun, and ancient sacred mountains rise and fall like a nine day long dragon entrenched in the vast and desolate ancient land.


    Desolate, ancient, thick


    Too much breath is contained in this ancient Jedi. The ancient vitality left in the earth that day is as thick as oil. Just one breath here is worth hundreds of years of hard cultivation.


    "Is this the ancient Jedi?"


    Now.


    As soon as ye Xuan walked out of the ancient portal, he appeared in the void. The strong vitality between heaven and earth encouraged his flesh. Under the breath of mouth and nose, the burial formula in his body was running crazy, greedy and excited to devour the vitality between heaven and earth.


    Just for a moment, ye Xuan felt that his accomplishments, which had not moved for a long time, were improving slightly at the moment. This feeling made his mind tremble to an unimaginable level.


    "Ancient Jedi! This is the last piece of pure land left in ancient times? "


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky. He was excited and couldn''t control himself, because he could feel that this pure land left over from ancient times was the real place for him.


    He has opened the twelve day gate for a long time, but there is no sign of improvement in his cultivation outside. Even if he swallowed up his destiny cultivation, he only got a slight improvement.


    At first, ye Xuan only thought that he wanted to integrate the twelve days gate, which needed unimaginable cultivation resources.


    But when he entered the ancient Jedi, he finally realized one thing.


    It is not that he needs unimaginable cultivation resources, but that he needs the vitality of ancient Jedi.


    Vitality and Reiki are completely two concepts. These two substances have great differences, just like steel and iron.


    At the moment, ye Xuan greedily breathed the vitality filled in the ancient Jedi. His body and mind were surpassing, as if he had returned to his own hometown. This feeling could not be described in words.


    Wheeze!


    While ye Xuan was intoxicated with the vitality of heaven and earth, all your taboos appeared behind Ye Xuan. Everyone looked at the ancient Jedi fanatically, greedily swallowed the ancient vitality, and made their own death become rich.

 Chapter 1786

    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up from his intoxication. After all, there are many taboos around him. Moreover, this is an ancient Jedi, and its danger degree is unknown. He still needs to be careful.


    "What an ancient Jedi!"


    "The vitality of heaven and earth, the law of heaven and earth, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Many taboos are excited and sigh. For this ancient wreckage, I have unlimited longing and great awe.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, while everyone was feeling, a loud noise came from the rear, accompanied by a figure.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, I let you taboo and people from ye Xuan Dynasty look at it. But when ye Xuan saw the person who appeared, his face was terrible.


    Undead God?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t believe his eyes. Just now he clearly put the immortal God to death. How could the other party escape from the prohibition left by the ancient strong?


    Not to mention that ye Xuan couldn''t believe it, other taboos were also suspicious. They knew better than anyone how terrible those taboos were. The immortal God could not survive.


    The immortal God is strange!


    Ye Xuan stared at him, and a frightened thought crossed his heart.


    Ye Xuan is absolutely sure that the immortal god can''t escape. He can escape the ban left by the strong in ancient times. Someone must be helping him.


    Moreover, if ye Xuan remembered correctly, when they entered the ancient Jedi, the ancient bronze gate had been closed.


    Even if the immortal god escaped from the ban, how can he open the ancient door again?


    At the next moment, ye Xuan got a positive answer.


    Someone is helping the undead God, and this person is extremely terrible. Otherwise, it is impossible to save the undead and let the undead enter the ancient Jedi.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    The immortal god looked cold and angry, but if you carefully observe it, you will find that his eyes looking at Ye Xuan were with great fear.


    The source of this fear is not ye Xuan''s sinister means, but the warning given to him by the prison, which makes him more and more helpless to Ye Xuan.


    He wants to kill Ye Xuan.


    But he is not stupid.


    From between the lines of "prison", he can fully hear that ye Xuan''s identity is not simple. He can''t involve it at all, let alone kill Ye Xuan himself.


    "You really have some skills. You deserve to be called immortal God. You really don''t die." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ye Xuan, there''s no need to say more nonsense. We''ll see."


    The immortal God responded coldly, then turned into a dead light and shot away without stopping at all.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the immortal god far away. The other party didn''t fight him, which was very abnormal.


    You know, the immortal God wants to frustrate him. He was just framed by Ye Xuan. At the moment, the most important thing is revenge, but he left instead.


    What is his purpose?


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s mind turned sharply. He already felt wrong.


    The immortal god certainly has a purpose he doesn''t know, and this purpose is by no means to kill him for revenge. As for what purpose, ye Xuan can''t guess, but it must have something to do with this ancient Jedi.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, ancient Jedi are the remains left after the collapse of ancient times. They retain the vitality of heaven and earth only in ancient times, and they have bred countless natural materials and earth treasures. This is also our opportunity."


    The Eternal Shadow spoke first. As a very old creature, he knew a lot about ancient Jedi.


    "All the opportunities you want are here. Whether you can get them depends on your abilities. I''ll take a step first."


    Boom!


    The Eternal Shadow stepped out one step and fled to the distance in an instant. Obviously, there are unimaginable benefits in this ancient Jedi. Everyone wants to take a quick step.


    "Farewell, everyone."


    Wheeze!


    Many taboos exploded and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only Ye Xuan and unintentional people remained on the spot.


    "Where is the eleventh tripod you said?"


    As you left, ye Xuan turned to look at the unintentional and directly asked what he thought. After all, he was bound to win the eleventh small tripod.


    "Among the ancient sacred mountains." The careless man said bluntly.


    "Ancient sacred mountain?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned because he didn''t know about ancient Jedi, and it was the first time he heard about the so-called ancient holy mountain.


    "Listen to me slowly." Unintentional humanity.


    Ancient sacred mountain is the most important place among ancient Jedi. It is said that it is also the only sacred mountain left in ancient times.


    The whole ancient sacred mountain is divided into 9981 palaces, each of which contains an inheritance of ancient orthodoxy, including unimaginable opportunities.


    The eleventh tripod is in the ancient holy mountain, perhaps in a palace.


    Nine is the pole, ninety-nine eighty-one is the pole of the pole!


    Every nine sacred palaces is a threshold. If someone can enter the 81st palace, he can control the whole ancient sacred mountain and become the master of ancient Jedi.


    Of course, this is just a legend. Whether it is true or not is unknown.


    But one thing is likely to be true. If someone can break through all the sacred palaces, he will certainly get a great opportunity. Maybe he can inherit the strongest inheritance in ancient times, and even the left opportunity against the sky.


    "Where is the ancient sacred mountain?" Ye Xuan''s heart beat and his eyes looked at the unintentional.


    "The sacred mountain is invisible. There is no fixed way to enter. Perhaps a lake, an old tree, or just a stone may be the gateway to the ancient sacred mountain." Unintentional humanity.


    When ye Xuan heard this, he suddenly realized that no wonder these taboos left quickly. It seems that he is looking for a gateway to the ancient holy mountain.


    "Ye Xuan, let''s leave now. If you can really enter the ancient holy mountain, you and I can join hands to break into the palace against the enemy. You can take the eleventh small tripod. I can also help you seize it, but as a price, you also need to help me to seize what I want." The careless man said solemnly.


    "This is your deal with me. Naturally, there is no problem." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the ancient holy mountain."


    Wheeze!


    The careless man took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then turned into a dead light and disappeared.


    "Humanity, you and I should act separately. You should be careful in everything. After all, you and I came here for the first time and are not familiar with these old friends."


    As the unintentional person left, ye Xuan told the Lord of humanity that if they walked together, they would lack an opportunity to find the entrance to the ancient holy mountain.


    Split up is the best choice.


    "OK."


    The Lord of humanity nodded and agreed with Ye Xuan''s decision. Then they explained to each other and went their separate ways.


    ¡­¡­


    The vitality of heaven and earth is surging and vast.


    On the vast ancient debris land, ye Xuan turned into a light passing through, ancient trees passing by him, and the roaring wind was making a terrible sound.

 Chapter 1787

    Ye Xuan is looking for the entrance to the ancient holy mountain. He is also looking for his own opportunity.


    You should know that in this ancient Jedi, the vitality of heaven and earth is too full, and it will certainly give birth to great gods. If he can greatly increase his cultivation by virtue of gods, maybe he can integrate the twelve heavenly gates before entering the ancient holy mountain.


    As the saying goes, one more accomplishment is one more guarantee. When ye Xuan entered the ancient Jedi, he would not miss any chance to improve his accomplishments.


    Because ye Xuan is very self-conscious, although he has a lot of cards and means, he still lacks a lot of taboo characters in terms of real cultivation. In this ancient Jedi, he has to fight with them and face the unexpected situation of ancient Jedi. Ye Xuan must ensure that he becomes strong as soon as possible.


    In the chaotic universe outside, it is extremely difficult for ye Xuan to improve his accomplishments, but it is different among ancient Jedi. This is his best opportunity, and he will never let go.


    To put it bluntly.


    Ye Xuan can use unscrupulous, sinister and vicious means, and even all kinds of despicable and dirty means. As long as he can increase his cultivation, he will not miss any opportunity.


    Trust?


    Cooperation?


    It doesn''t exist at all. In addition to the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan can trust some of the other taboo characters. Once Ye Xuan has a chance, he will kill them.


    As for the so-called cooperation with unintentional people, it''s just a false offer. When it comes to the critical moment, it will turn over. Everything is just for the sake of interests.


    But ye Xuan was curious about the immortal God.


    Among those who entered the ancient Jedi, only he and humanity did not die. The three of them entered for the first time and did not understand the ancient Jedi.


    But the immortal God seemed to be very familiar with ancient Jedi and was the first to find the entrance to the ancient holy mountain, which also showed that someone was behind him.


    Who''s telling me not to die?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep, and a terrible idea crossed from his mind.


    He still knows the immortal God very well. This man is extremely proud and his means are cruel. He won''t surrender to anyone at all.


    However, the identity and cultivation of the mysterious man who can make him surrender must be extremely terrible, and even he is in great awe of immortality.


    "Are they?"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of dignified color. If someone could drive him not to die, maybe only a handful of people from the amazing Jedi.


    These people who survived the three strongest years!


    When ye Xuan thought of this, his heart was extremely heavy. Even he needed to look up to this small group of Jedi, because he couldn''t touch that terrible level at all.


    Amazing Jedi, forever!


    No one knows the extent of their accomplishments for those who survived the three strongest years.


    How powerful they are in the end is only the speculation of taboos in future generations, and no one has really seen them. What is left to future generations is only some legends about them.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. He suppresses this terrible idea. Even his wishful thinking is useless. Now the key is that he should strengthen himself. This is the truth.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan walked through ancient mountains, and his cultivation was growing slightly just because he swallowed his vitality all the time.


    However, ye Xuan was not satisfied. He felt the fluctuation of vitality distance, and constantly stepped on some spiritual fruits bred by vitality, and even some Tiancai and Dibao that he couldn''t even name.


    Eat!


    Ye Xuan is not a foodie, but these spiritual fruits and natural materials and earth treasures contain extremely huge energy. Ye Xuan is not only looking for the entrance to the ancient sacred mountain, but also constantly swallowing these treasures, so that his cultivation can grow rapidly.


    It has to be said that ye Xuan has walked for 300 years. He has searched countless vitality, spiritual fruits, natural materials and earth treasures, and is improving his cultivation all the time.


    Hoo!


    On the top of an ancient nameless mountain, ye Xuan swallowed the last spiritual fruit, his body was slightly bulging, and his cultivation was slightly improved.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Ye Xuan frowned. He had collected spiritual fruits for 300 years. His cultivation was increasing day by day, but he was still far from the peak of the twelve days gate.


    Recently, he swallowed these spiritual fruits and natural materials and earth treasures, which had not greatly improved his cultivation. Obviously, these spiritual objects gradually lost their effect on him.


    Moreover, the search for these Tiancai and Dibao is only the second. The problem that really bothers Ye Xuan is that he has not found the entrance to the ancient holy mountain.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    While ye Xuan was meditating, an extremely terrible wave came from hundreds of millions of miles away, and a shocking death light rose into the sky, which immediately attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    "There''s a big chance!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly got up. The energy contained in this wave is extremely huge. Even across hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth, ye Xuan can deeply feel it.


    Moreover, in addition to this huge energy, he also felt the power of taboos, indicating that taboo characters are seizing this great opportunity.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan stepped up and went straight to this terrible wave. Whether there were taboo characters or not, he would not let go of this opportunity.


    For ye Xuan, it is unrealistic to look for opportunities only by herself. Only by plundering other people''s opportunities can he grow rapidly.


    What about taboo characters?


    Although Ye Xuan''s accomplishments are not as good as taboos, he has a lot of cards in his hands, which is enough for these taboo characters to drink a pot.


    ¡­¡­


    A valley is extremely desolate. There is only one pool that is extremely clear. In the middle of the pool, there is a strange flower blooming. The flower is in a milky halo. This huge energy is blooming from the flower.


    "Damn it!"


    The chaotic figures of the two dead lights are struggling violently in the pool, and the terrible forbidden dead light is roaring out to resist the power of this strange flower.


    The two men were the two kings of black and white. They found the pool by chance and could feel the strangeness of the pool.


    Sure enough, under their exploration, the strange flower bloomed in the pool, which attracted the two people to want to pick the strange flower.


    But the two kings of black and white were too careless. Although this strange flower contains terrible energy, the prohibition of this pool was also touched. At this moment, it is extremely laborious to just resist the prohibition, let alone take off this strange flower.


    At the moment, the two kings of black and white and the prohibition in the pool are deadlocked, let alone put this strange flower in their bag.


    They were extremely anxious. If others saw the energy fluctuation just erupted from this strange flower, they would come here.


    When people see their situation, it will certainly put them in danger.


    They only hate that they are not careful enough. If they are careful, they will not fall into the prohibition in the pool.

 Chapter 1788

    It''s the so-called what you''re afraid of!


    While the two kings of black and white fought against the prohibition in the pool, ye Xuan had quietly arrived and was staring at the wonderful flowers in full bloom in the pool, almost ignoring the existence of the two kings of black and white.


    What an ancient flower!


    Just one glance, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly became hot. He could fully feel the energy contained in this ancient strange flower, which was an extremely tonic for him.


    "It''s ye Daoyou. Please help me."


    When the black and white kings saw the coming man, they looked at each other and saw the relaxed color in the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    If there are other taboo characters, especially the old monster of eternal shadow, they will find it difficult.


    However, the arrival of Ye Xuan relieved them. After all, ye Xuan''s cultivation is not as good as theirs. Although they are fighting against the prohibition in the pool at the moment, ye Xuan still does not pose a threat to them.


    "So it''s two Taoist friends?"


    Finally, ye Xuan focused his attention on the two people. A pair of eyes were deep and hard to see, but a touch of cold crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    If ye Xuan remembered correctly, the black and white kings participated in the cultivation of the chaotic yin-yang Avenue. They lived and died together. Their cultivation together was extremely terrible, and even made other characters extremely afraid.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to meet these two old monsters. After all, these are two taboo characters, and they advance and retreat together. It''s really very difficult to provoke.


    However, he will not give up this ancient flower, and it is impossible to give it to the two kings of black and white.


    "The two Taoists are friendly and elegant. They even bathe and play in the pool. I''m an outsider. I''m disturbing your elegant interest."


    Ye xuanpi said with a smile and walked tentatively towards the pool. As long as the two kings of black and white broke through the water, he must turn around and leave, because one is against two. At the moment, he doesn''t have the ability.


    The black and white two kings were very deep in the city. They immediately knew that ye Xuan had bad intentions and was also thinking of this ancient strange flower, which also changed their complexion.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are a newcomer to ancient Jedi and don''t know much about many things. I found this strange flower. If you are willing to help me, the three of me should share this ancient strange flower." Black king Yin survey road.


    Threat!


    A subtle threat.


    The black king is telling Ye Xuan that we are not easy to mess with. You''d better leave us alone.


    Looking at the black-and-white kings motionless in the pool and the intense transpiration of the whole body, ye Xuan thought with his toes that they were trapped here.


    "Ye also wants to share this ancient flower with two Taoist friends. Unfortunately, Ye''s cultivation can''t compare with them. How about you give me this flower?"


    Ye Xuan, with a fake smile on his face, has come to the pool and stared at the ancient strange flowers in the pool with burning eyes. He already has a plan to seize them.


    "Ye Xuan, I advise you not to make mistakes." The white king is a woman, but his skin color is terrible. A pair of dark eyes are staring at Ye Xuan and giving a warning.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Xuan instantly changed his face. Just now he was still talking to them with a smile. At the moment, his face has been vicious.


    Since he already knew that they were trapped in the pool, ye Xuan naturally didn''t need to make a false deal with them.


    Moreover, if we can take advantage of this opportunity to kill two people, we will lose two competitors.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out step by step and stepped directly into the pool, but it also made the black and white king look happy and gloat in his eyes.


    "Idiot, there is an ancient ban in this pool, you..." the color of schadenfreude on Bai Junwang''s face has not disappeared, and the words in her mouth have not finished, but the words in her mouth suddenly stop at the next moment, and her face is gloomy and terrible.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Walking on the ground, walking on the water, like a breeze, without any waves.


    Ye Xuan walked on the water and walked towards the ancient flowers step by step. His forehead was shining and the mysterious symbols transformed by the ancient war soul were beating. He even ignored the ancient ban in the pool.


    "How did he do it?"


    The black king roared in horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. He dared to enter the pool. Naturally, he had his confidence. After all, the mysterious symbol transformed by the ancient war soul was an amulet.


    Ye Xuan guessed that naturally he could resist the prohibition in the pool, and finally his inference succeeded. Otherwise, how could he enter the pool so easily?


    "Stop him."


    The White King woke up in an instant, and there was a rage and roar. They looked at each other and saw the senhan killing opportunity at the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The two kings of black and white were really terrible. Even if they were fighting against the ban in the pool, they still had spare power to fight against Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The two deadly lights were fierce and went straight to the back of Ye Xuan''s head. This blow was terrible to the extreme, and contained the true meaning of the chaotic yin-yang Avenue. With the taboo, the death force should be able to kill everything.


    Rob the sky!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan had been on guard against them for a long time. How could he not be prepared? He immediately launched a robbery to escape the attack of the two taboo characters, but it also surprised him in a cold sweat.


    Even if the black and white kings are trapped in the pool, the great art of killing and cutting together is extremely terrible. Fortunately, he has many means, otherwise others will suffer great disaster.


    However, after the black and white two kings hit this blow, they had no spare power to attack Ye Xuan, because the ban in the pool swept towards them again, which also made them resist with all their strength.


    "Ye accepted your gift."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. He no longer had any hesitation. His five fingers roared towards the ancient strange flower and took the ancient strange flower into his hand at one fell swoop.


    Buzz!


    The ancient strange flower was pulled up by its roots and directly fell into Ye Xuan''s hands. But without waiting for ye Xuan to observe the strange flower carefully, an extremely amazing thing happened.


    Wow, wow!


    The whole pool was filled with towering waves. At the root of ancient exotic flowers, a huge rotating vortex appeared.


    The ancient divine light flows in the swirling water, which makes people palpitate like a portal.


    "The gateway to the ancient sacred mountain?"


    Although the two kings of black and white are fighting against the ban in the pool, they have been staring at the movement of Ye Xuan.


    When the entrance to the ancient sacred mountain appeared, the black and white kings were shocked and roared. Unexpectedly, the root of this ancient strange flower was an entrance to the ancient sacred mountain.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan heard a proud and wild smile. It was the so-called failure to plant flowers intentionally and to plant willows unintentionally.


    Although he was searching for the spirits bred by the vitality of heaven and earth, he had been looking for the entrance to the ancient holy mountain. Unexpectedly, he found it here.

 Chapter 1789

    "The two Taoist friends are really my noble people. They not only gave me an ancient flower, but also let me find the entrance to the ancient holy mountain. In order to thank the two Taoist friends for their kindness, I also gave them a small gift."


    Wheeze!


    If there are meteors all over the sky, like the cry of the dead, ye Xuan immediately hits a handful of meteor soul sand and goes straight to the two kings of black and white.


    Ye Xuan has refined 3000 meteorite soul sands, which are extremely vicious and specially hurt the soul. With his cultivation, even taboo characters should be afraid of three points.


    "How dare you?"


    Ye Xuan stormed into action and immediately made the two kings of black and white very angry. They wanted to fight back, but the ban was still there. They could only passively resist the meteoric soul sand called by Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    "Ah!"


    Hundreds of meteorite soul sand hit the black and white kings, and immediately made them emit terrible black smoke. The death lights were breaking away, and the flesh and blood were falling off, and there was a roar of surprise and anger in their mouth.


    The meteor soul sand is extremely vicious. It was refined by Ye Xuan for this trip to ancient Jedi. It is one of his cards.


    But the black and white kings were really powerful. Even if they were hit by the meteorite soul sand, they only suffered some minor injuries, which could not really kill them.


    "It''s hard to kill!"


    Ye Xuan whispered grimly. He wanted to cut the roots of the two people, but the entrance to the ancient holy mountain was gradually shrinking. If he lost the opportunity to enter the ancient holy mountain in order to kill them, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Ye Xuan instantly weighed the pros and cons, and then plunged into the swirling water. With the ancient magic lights flashing, ye Xuan also disappeared in the swirling water.


    "Ye Xuan, I want you to die!"


    Boom!


    The water pool burst open.


    As ye Xuan entered the ancient portal, the great ban in the pool was broken. The black and white kings broke through the water and frantically attacked the position where ye Xuan disappeared, but ye Xuan had disappeared.


    "Damn it!" The black king roared again and again, his whole body was covered with flesh and blood, and large tracts of flesh and blood were falling off. Only a pair of scarlet eyes were turning in a terrible circle.


    If only an ancient flower was taken away by Ye Xuan, the two kings of black and white would not be so angry.


    However, the opportunity to enter the ancient holy mountain was lost, which was unacceptable to the two people.


    In this ancient Jedi, the greatest opportunity is in the ancient sacred mountain, and if you want to enter the ancient sacred mountain, you must find the entrance.


    The opportunity to enter the ancient holy mountain was fleeting, but ye Xuan beat him to the top. How can they not be extremely angry?


    "What now?" King Baijun.


    "What else can I do? Hurry to find the next entrance. No matter what method, you and I must enter the ancient holy mountain as soon as possible." The black king said coldly.


    Boom!


    The black and white kings soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the valley, because according to their experience, there is only one entrance to the ancient sacred mountain in a place.


    This entrance has been closed by Ye Xuan. Even if they break the whole pool, they can''t enter the ancient holy mountain at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz!


    The world turns upside down.


    Ye Xuan only felt as if he had lost his way. His head was completely in a state of vertigo. His vertigo was not completely relieved until a dazzling brilliance narrowed his eyes.


    "Is this...?"


    When ye Xuan saw the scene in front of him, his expression was stunned, and he took a cold breath in his mouth.


    A mountain!


    A yexuan has never seen a mountain!


    The sky and the earth are vast!


    A boundless sacred mountain is completely floating in the sky, and the whole sacred mountain is shining. This is the ancient divine light, and the inexplicable law of the great road is faintly transmitted in the ancient sacred mountain, which even makes Ye Xuan''s mind tremble violently.


    A white jade ladder was spread at the foot of Ye Xuan. The white jade ladder led directly to the ancient sacred mountain. Ye Xuan looked at it and was afraid that the white jade ladder was hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Boom!


    Heaven subdues the God monument, frightening forever!


    A black stone tablet emerged and took root next to the white jade ladder. There were only four big characters written on the black stone tablet - Ancient Yongzhen!


    Pedal pedal!


    When ye Xuan saw the four big characters on the stone tablet, he immediately felt an extremely terrible sense of war, which was uploaded from the stone tablet. Unexpectedly, he forced him to go back again and again, and was completely startled by the smell of the stone tablet.


    "Yong - town - Shang - Gu?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked and whispered, and his heart turned into a terrible wave. Only the meaning contained in these four words made Ye Xuan feel unspeakable.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. He let himself quickly calm down. When he looked at the stone tablet again, he could not feel the boundless sense of war.


    "The things left in ancient times are so terrible. What will they look like in the more distant ancient and ancient times?" Ye Xuan murmured.


    "When younger generations enter our ancient ruins, they should climb the 99999 step ladder before they are qualified to enter our ancient sacred mountain."


    While ye Xuan was meditating, a dignified and thick voice came from the vast world. The voice was vicissitudes of life and hoarse. It was impossible to determine whether it was sent by the living beings.


    Boom!


    The white jade in the sky shines on the steps. Ancient divine lights rise from each white jade step and turn into hundreds of millions of divine lights, and the voice of Hongzhong Da LV comes from the steps in the sky.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes must be fixed. He doesn''t know who he is first to enter the ancient sacred mountain, but he must be much faster than many people. At the moment, he can only take the first step in order to take the first opportunity.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out step by step and directly stepped on the first white jade ladder. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled because a pressure was acting on him.


    Although the pressure is not big, it does exist. This also makes Ye Xuan secretly speculate whether he will bear more pressure every time he goes further until he climbs the holy mountain?


    Ye Xuan had no time to think about it, because he couldn''t turn back at all. He could only go all the way to the ancient holy mountain along this ladder.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan ascended to the sky. With each step of his step, the white jade steps under his feet roared, and the whole person also started a mountaineering journey.


    Sure enough!


    Ye Xuan''s inference came true. The road to the ancient holy mountain was indeed very difficult. With his continuous climbing, he was under increasing pressure.


    But fortunately, in terms of Ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment, these pressures are not enough to hinder him, which also makes him climb very fast.


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan had already walked half the way, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. It took him a hundred years to go half the way. Obviously, he was under a lot of pressure.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly!


    When ye Xuan looked up to the front, he saw two figures coming into his eyes. At the moment, he was climbing rapidly.


    "Are they?" Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, but he calmed down in an instant.


    Ye Xuan admitted that he had entered the ancient holy mountain very fast, but he didn''t expect that someone came one step ahead of him.


    Chaos God!


    Eternal Shadow!


    These two taboos are going up the ancient holy mountain almost one by one. Obviously, they find the entrance almost at the same time and completely occupy the leading advantage.


    "These two old monsters are really powerful."


    Ye Xuan glanced at them and set off again to catch up with them.

 Chapter 1790

    "He came in, too?"


    When ye Xuan found the two taboos, the two taboos also noticed Ye Xuan, and he was surprised that ye Xuan could find the entrance to the ancient holy mountain so quickly.


    Boom, boom!


    A huge roar came from behind them. Ye Xuan was chasing them quickly. They were surprised. Their eyes were gloomy. I didn''t know why Ye Xuan was so fast.


    You should know that every step of this Mountaineering Road will bear greater pressure than before, which is extremely difficult.


    This kind of pressure comes from ancient times, which is the breath accumulated in an era and acts on everyone who climbs the mountain.


    The two taboos are struggling at the moment and dare not move forward quickly, because once they speed up, their bodies will not be able to bear this heavy sense of confusion.


    The flesh of the taboo character is just a dead body. Its flesh strength will always stay before the body dies. Even if it becomes a taboo character, the dead are dead after all. They can enhance their cultivation, but the flesh will not enhance at all.


    Therefore, when they walk on this mountain road, they have to bear great pressure. They can only walk steadily and dare not make any difference.


    On the contrary, ye Xuan is different. He is a living man. His body is in harmony with the spirit. His body is tempered and growing all the time. Naturally, he can withstand the pressure exerted on him in ancient times.


    The key problem is that the mysterious symbols transformed by the ancient war soul have a protective effect on Ye Xuan, which has helped him a lot and helped him resist some of the pressure of the ancient times.


    Boom!


    When the two taboos were surprised, the loud noise behind them became louder and louder. Ye Xuan had gradually caught up with them, which also made them stop with a gloomy face.


    "Ye Xuan, I really underestimate you."


    The eyes of Eternal Shadow narrowed slightly. A pair of scarlet eyes looked at Ye Xuan up and down, and there was a faint color of fear across the fundus of eyes.


    "In fact, I always have a question. An old monster like you has experienced so many chaotic universes and lived for so long. I wonder when you will die?"


    Ye Xuan walked to the eternal figure and looked at it lightly.


    "Dead?"


    The Eternal Shadow smiled coldly and said, "you can''t see the day I die. You''d better think about how you survived in the ancient Jedi."


    "Well, let''s see if you die or I die."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out in one step, directly surpassing the Eternal Shadow and passing by the chaotic God. However, before ye Xuan took a few steps, two terrible smells came behind him.


    "If you want to enter the ancient holy mountain first, you can stay here."


    The two taboos are killing the sky. How can they allow Ye Xuan to take the lead in entering the ancient holy mountain? Naturally, they have to play a hard hand on Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The two taboo techniques disturbed the sky of heaven and earth, turned into an unparalleled shock, and the light of death came down towards Ye Xuan, which made all the heaven and earth rumble and tremble.


    "Did you kill me?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked back, the twelve Heaven Gate was opened, and the burial day reincarnation competition exploded the sky of heaven and earth. The two types of eternal reincarnation fist fiercely hit the two taboos.


    Bang!


    The void exploded, and the ancient road was turbulent. Ye Xuan''s strike was 100% powerful, and he blasted with the two taboos.


    Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation is not as good as taboo, he also dares to break his wrist with taboo. Moreover, his cultivation in ancient Jedi these days has almost reached the peak, and his cultivation is better than ever.


    Before I fought with an unintentional man, the other party couldn''t do anything about him. At the moment, the two taboos shot at the same time. Although they gave him a great threat, it''s just a dream to kill him.


    "Two old immortal things, give you three colors. You really open a dyeing workshop. I''m really afraid of you old dogs?"


    Ye Xuan drank in a cold voice. He is not kneaded by dough. He can be kneaded by anyone. If he wants his life, he will not be polite, even taboo characters.


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, great dream forever!


    Ye Xuan directly launched the great dream forever. The whole person''s breath suddenly changed, and his whole body was filled with terrible death light, just like turning into a taboo figure.


    Great dream is not only a great skill, but also the embodiment of Ye Xuan''s strongest combat power, but also the fundamental reason why he can challenge taboo characters.


    If you don''t start the big dream forever, it will show the power of shocking the world, which makes Ye Xuan''s combat power soar at the limit, surrounded by various laws, and the two taboos are dignified.


    "Look at your two old dogs. I really think ye Xuan is afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, burial of heaven and earth, eternal dream, eternal reincarnation!


    The eternal reincarnation fist is roaring out in horror, and the great dream deduces the chaotic ten thousand methods. All the methods and Tao that ye Xuan has seen are inspired by the great dream, which shows amazing and terrible power.


    Wheeze!


    The light of death was chaotic, and thousands of methods covered the sky. I don''t know how many taboo techniques were smashed by Ye Xuan. The eternal reincarnation fist exploded wildly, and immediately let the two taboos raise their hands to fight back.


    Bang bang!


    The sudden appearance of the dead light, the collapse of the void, and even the surrounding vitality are terrible. The dazzling dead light blocks out the sky and the sun, accompanied by the terrible roar, as if to break through this piece of residual soil.


    Fortunately, this is an ancient Jedi. Those who have the will of the ancient strong survive forever. The power erupted by the three people can''t hurt this place at all. If it were to be the outside world, hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth would have to collapse.


    Boom!


    Forever is like the sky and the body is like the universe.


    Ye Xuan turned back and returned. The whole person died and was in chaos. He pinched out the taboo law in his hand. Unexpectedly, he frantically bombed and killed the two taboos with his "eight taboo laws" on the housekeeping skills of the eternal shadow.


    "What kind of method does this boy practice?"


    In the face of his eternal shadow of the "eight taboo methods", he was speechless and shocked. How can he not understand how ye Xuan learned his eight taboo methods.


    Boom!


    Kill word formula destroys all things, disorderly word formula disturbs the void of the law, and illusory word formula reverses heaven and earth!


    Ye Xuan bullied himself and fought with two taboo figures with his own Dharma and Tao. His fists and feet turned into boundless training, carrying the eternal fierce power.


    Bang bang!


    It has to be said that ye Xuan was crazy at this moment. Each blow made the two taboos look changeable. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s means were so fierce.


    However, the two old monsters are not for nothing. They have lived for endless years and their cultivation is above Ye Xuan. Naturally, they can''t fear ye Xuan''s fierce attack.


    Boom!


    The war continued. Ye Xuan fought with one enemy and two kinds of amazing skills. The two taboos fought back fiercely, and all kinds of terrible taboo skills fell on Ye Xuan.


    It has to be said that these two old guys are really powerful, especially the silent chaotic God, whose means are more terrible than the eternal shadow.

 Chapter 1791

    Boom!


    The chaotic deity blew out and directly let Ye Xuan resist passively. The terrible death light fell. Ye Xuan blew out with a terrible blow, but he was still blown away by the death light. This is a gap in cultivation. There is no trickery at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    With this strength, ye Xuan retreated and threw the meteorite soul sand out of the two taboos, and the back will not continue to climb the ancient holy mountain.


    Wheeze!


    Facing the meteorite soul sand, the two old guys were so alert that they quickly raised a taboo death light to prevent the invasion of meteorite soul sand.


    What a pity!


    Although the two old friends were on guard, they underestimated Ye Xuan''s sinister means. The meteoric soul sand was specially refined by Ye Xuan to deal with taboo characters. It can be said that it is extremely vicious. Where can they take it so easily?


    Zi!


    The meteor soul sand immediately disintegrated the taboo and directly attacked the two old guys. Terrible things suddenly appeared!


    Large tracts of flesh and blood fell from the two taboos, and the white bones in the flesh and blood can be seen, accompanied by the groans of the two taboos.


    "Town!"


    The two taboos pinched the Jue with both hands. The taboo death force in the body burst out and instantly drove the meteoric soul sand out of the body, but half of the body became flesh and blood blurred and suffered a lot of injuries.


    However, this injury is nothing for the two old monsters. They run with a cold face, but they can repair their bodies in a few seconds.


    But when they looked for ye Xuan again, they could only see ye Xuan''s figure hidden in front.


    "This boy is insidious and despicable. All kinds of sinister means emerge one after another. He must not be allowed to take the lead in entering the ancient holy mountain." The Eternal Shadow roared coldly.


    "What''s the use of talking so much nonsense? Just now, if you really want to kill him, how can he leave so easily?" The chaotic God sneered.


    "Hum!"


    The Eternal Shadow snorted coldly: "you are also useless. You are not afraid that he is a taboo reincarnation among taboos and will infect yourself with great cause and effect. Otherwise, why didn''t you blow him down just now?"


    They sneered at each other, and then fell silent at the same time.


    Obviously, the two old guys have great fear of Ye Xuan. They don''t want to kill Ye Xuan when necessary.


    These two old guys are different from other taboos. They live much longer than other taboos and know some secrets that other taboos don''t know, which also makes their attitude towards Ye Xuan complex and inexplicable.


    Want to kill still dare not kill, but don''t kill Ye Xuan will continue to grow, sooner or later will become their obstacle.


    Moreover, these taboo characters have their own ghosts. No one wants to take the risk of being contaminated with this big cause and effect. They all want to use other taboos to achieve their own goals.


    Chase!


    The two taboos look at each other and see the dignified color at the bottom of each other''s eyes. However, they both tacitly understand that although they all want to use each other to kill Ye Xuan, no one is a fool and will be contaminated with this terrible cause and effect.


    After all, ye Xuan was able to survive every time he came all the way. If someone really moved Ye Xuan, would it provoke the greatest terror of all time?


    No one can be sure about this kind of thing. Naturally, they don''t dare to try it easily, especially these two old guys who have lived for countless years.


    Boom!


    The two taboos are on the road again. This time, their speed is accelerating. Even though they have scruples and dare not kill Ye Xuan, they never want Ye Xuan to take the lead in entering the ancient holy mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan is running wildly all the way. He has completed most of the journey and can vaguely see the outline of the ancient holy mountain. Although he is carrying greater ancient authority, it does not hinder his inner excitement.


    Because he was ahead of everyone, it also proved that he had an absolute opportunity. This time, he would have unimaginable gains in the trip of ancient Jedi.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly!


    The excitement on Ye Xuan''s face suddenly condensed. At the next moment, his eyebrows wrinkled together, and his eyes were gloomy and suspicious.


    Ye Xuan saw a man!


    A man walking in front of him!


    Moreover, this man has climbed the ancient holy mountain, much earlier than him and the two taboos.


    And this man Ye Xuan can''t be ripe any more. He is the immortal god!


    When he saw the immortal God who climbed the ancient holy mountain, ye Xuan''s eyes were suspicious. If he changed to any taboo, he wouldn''t be so shocked, but this man was the immortal God.


    You know, those two old guys can find the entrance so early because they have been to ancient Jedi more than once and have had a lot of experience in ancient Jedi.


    But the immortal God is a man of the same era as him, and has just become taboo. How can he be the first to find the entrance to the ancient holy mountain?


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts suddenly turned and his breath was gloomy and terrible. He could feel that there was a behind the scenes behind the immortal God. The immortal God was just a puppet of each other.


    "Immortality is not trouble. The real trouble is the people behind him. If you want to know who the other party is, it seems that the breakthrough lies in immortality." Ye Xuan whispered, and he already had a plan in his heart.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s speed soared and hurried to the end of the mountain road. Fortunately, he had a mysterious symbol transformed by the ancient war soul. The ancient pressure on the last part of the journey helped him offset most of it and did not affect his forward speed.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    Many taboo characters have found the entrance one after another. At the moment, they are moving forward quickly on the white jade ladder, but everyone''s breath is gloomy and terrible, and a tyrannical mood breeds invisibly.


    The entrance to the ancient holy mountain depends on luck, and you can''t find it casually.


    A man found the entrance to the ancient sacred mountain. When he felt the taboos around him, he would rush to compete, which also opened an extremely terrible war.


    In order to be able to enter the ancient holy mountain, many taboos have been fought. It can be said that everything has fallen.


    Fortunately, this is in the ancient Jedi. These taboo characters act recklessly and can''t damage the ancient Jedi at all.


    Finally, these taboo characters have found the entrance. At the moment, they are rapidly climbing the ancient sacred mountain. They are afraid that they will fall behind people and lose the great opportunity against the sky.


    The black and white king''s face was gloomy and terrible. They were robbed by Ye Xuan and wanted to learn from ye Xuan to seize other people''s opportunities. This also broke out an extremely terrible war.


    The two kings of black and white met the God of death. Although the God of death was only one person, his cultivation was terrible to the extreme. He beat the two kings of black and white and retreated repeatedly. If the entrance was not opened, the God of death would have no time to pay attention to the two people. I''m afraid the God of death would have to tear the two people alive.


    The Lord of humanity was lucky. He met the ancestor of beasts. They looked for an entrance together and entered here easily.


    Although Qizu was alone, he was the pioneer of chaos Star Division. His array was forbidden. He also found the entrance to enter here.


    Now.


    Everyone is on their way quickly, but everyone is hostile. A big war may break out on this mountain climbing Road at any time.

 Chapter 1792

    Ancient holy mountain, halfway up the mountain!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The immortal god gasped violently, his whole body was slightly disordered, and his breath was weak, but he looked at the ancient holy mountain in front of him excitedly.


    He was the first to come to the ancient holy mountain, thanks to a map given to him by the prison. This map not only shows how to enter the ancient holy mountain, but also records what prohibitions and dangers each ancient holy palace can have, but also indicates the great opportunity and the inheritance of ancient history.


    With this map, if the immortal God has the help of God, he knows the ancient sacred mountain very well, which will make him do it twice with half the effort.


    "Ye Xuan, I can''t kill you, but you won''t come to any good end. When I find Sansheng sanlifehua and turn it back into a living person, I can sit on the same level as the ''prison''. Then I will break you to pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes."


    The immortality God speaks insidiously, and his eyes are extremely cold.


    He wanted to eat ye Xuan''s meat and Drink ye Xuan''s blood, but he had to complete the task assigned to him by the prison, otherwise his end would be extremely miserable, and he didn''t dare to disobey the will of the prison.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a broken voice came from behind the immortal God, which surprised him. Unexpectedly, someone caught up so quickly, which also made the immortal look back at the people.


    "Is that you?"


    When the immortal God saw the people behind him, his face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t expect that the person who caught up was Ye Xuan.


    This guy is really not simple. No wonder even "prison" attaches great importance to it.


    The immortal God was amazed in his heart, but his expression had calmed down. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan very calm, and he didn''t mean to shoot Ye Xuan.


    The more calm the immortal God was, ye Xuan knew he had a big problem, which also made his eyes move slightly, and a kind smile appeared on his face and walked towards immortality.


    "Immortal Taoist friend, in fact, you and I can have a good talk. There is really no need to kill each other."


    Ye Xuan, with a kind face, wandered to the immortal side, as if he and the immortal god were really good friends for many years.


    "Huh?"


    The undead God was surprised.


    Maybe others don''t know ye Xuan, but for him, he knows what kind of person Ye Xuan is.


    At the moment, ye Xuan showed a harmless appearance, which also showed that he was brewing a great conspiracy and must want to count on him.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t do this with me. Do you think there is room for relaxation between you and me?" The immortal God said coldly.


    "Immortal Taoist friends are joking. In fact, the hatred between you and me is what happened in the past. You kill me once and I kill you once. This is even. Moreover, now Taoist friends have become taboo and their cultivation is more above me. In fact, the hatred between you and me can be put down." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Put it down?"


    The immortal god sneered and said, "how to put it down? Don''t you think what you said is hypocritical? "


    "I still remember that Daoyou told me that in fact, you and I are the same kind of people and can be friends. Now I sincerely want to make friends with you. Can''t all kinds of things in the past be resolved?" Ye Xuan said sincerely.


    The more friendly Ye Xuan is, the more cautious the immortal God is. He has suffered too many losses on Ye Xuan and won''t believe Ye Xuan at all.


    Seeing that the immortal God was indifferent and speechless, ye Xuan didn''t care. He had expected that it would be this result. After all, the hatred between the two people could not be resolved at all.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved, pretending to sigh with emotion and said: "in fact, I''m not worth it for Taoist friends. Once Taoist friends were supreme and respected by chaotic spirits, but now they have become taboo characters but controlled by others. Are you really willing?"


    "Joke, how can I be manipulated if I don''t die? I''m just..."


    The immortal god retorted, but just halfway through his words, he woke up and found that ye Xuan was setting his words.


    Seeing the unpredictable look of the immortal God, ye Xuan''s eyes burst. He knew he was right. The immortal God was indeed controlled by others.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan walked back to the immortal God, and then took a step. He looked at the immortal God with great solemnity and said, "the posture of Taoist friends is not under my Ye Xuan. Why bother to be a dog for people? If Taoist friends like, you and I can make friends. This trip of ancient Jedi, you and I will be invincible. All the opportunities of ancient sacred mountain will belong to you and me."


    The immortal God will not believe Ye Xuan''s words, but it also makes the immortal god slightly moved. After all, he wants to prevent Ye Xuan from getting it. This is also the task entrusted to him by the prison.


    The immortal God is absolutely afraid to betray the prison. Unless he can become a living man again, if he really betrays the prison, I''m afraid his end will be extremely miserable.


    In the years of death imprisonment, no one knows the horror of "prison" better than him. The other party has gone beyond taboos, and its means are not unimaginable by outsiders.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t have to set me up. No one behind me instructs me, and no one can let me be his dog, but you and I can really be friends. We can show our fists and feet in this ancient god mountain and get what we need."


    The immortal God finally calmed down. Since ye Xuan was kind to him, he pushed the boat and promised Ye Xuan that he could just complete the task assigned to him by the prison.


    "Taoist friends are really refreshing. Then you and I will make a decision."


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted the immortal God on the shoulder, as if they were old friends for many years.


    Of course, they both know that each other has their own ghosts, but no one has revealed it.


    Ye Xuan wants to find out the people behind the immortal God. If the immortal God wants to complete the task entrusted to him by the prison, it depends on who can be better.


    In addition to the people behind the immortal God, ye Xuan wants to know why the immortal God was the first to enter the ancient holy mountain. Is there a treasure in his hand that he doesn''t know?


    Boom!


    Just when they were pregnant with ghosts, the whole ancient holy mountain rumbled and trembled, and the next scene also made them look at each other in horror.


    What did they see?


    Ancient sacred palaces are rising from the ground, the dazzling ancient divine light is raging between heaven and earth, and the ancient desolate and thick breath is overwhelming.


    "The ancient temple appears!"


    The immortal god roared excitedly, his scarlet eyes flashed violently, and his fists were unconsciously clenched, which proved how excited he was.


    Ninety nine eighty-one ancient holy palaces are presented in the form of pyramids. On the top of the ancient holy mountain, there is a black palace standing here.


    It seems that the most important opportunity is on the top of the holy mountain!


    Ye Xuan looked up at the black hall on the top of the mountain. He could feel an unusual breath, as if calling him to go.

 Chapter 1793

    Boom!


    Ye Xuan broke out with great force, and the whole person would rise up and go towards the black palace, but the next moment he fell back to the ground again, and he couldn''t even resist the air.


    "Don''t bother. It''s impossible to walk in the sky among the ancient sacred mountains. If you want to climb the top of the sacred mountain, you have to walk through all the ancient sacred palaces to climb the top of the sacred mountain." The immortal god warned coldly.


    "How do you know so many secrets?" Ye Xuan asked casually.


    "Naturally, it is a ''prison''..."


    The immortal God woke up instantly. He almost spit out the secret of "prison". Fortunately, he woke up in time and didn''t go on.


    "Prison?"


    Although the immortal god only spoke half of his words, ye Xuan''s face changed and his mind was trembling, just because of the word "prison".


    However, ye Xuan calmed down at the next moment, but he scratched a heavy color at the bottom of his eyes and unconsciously scratched a pair of eyes in his mind!


    This is a pair of death eyes. He has only seen them once. They are in the death cage, which is enough for ye Xuan to never forget.


    Is it him?


    Ye Xuan was surprised and uncertain. He thought of the owner of the eyes for the first time. If the man behind the immortal God was him, everything would make sense.


    Before ye Xuan woke up, a huge roar came from the white jade ladder behind him, and the chaotic God and eternal shadow came in a flash.


    Next, all the taboo characters arrived. Although there were before and after, there was almost no difference in time.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Boom!


    The two kings of black and white just came to the hillside. They saw the existence of Ye Xuan at a glance. Their faces were ferocious and they came to kill Ye Xuan in an instant.


    Eternal reincarnation boxing!


    Humanity!


    Immortal Tiandao!


    At the same time, ye Xuan shot with a bang. The Lord of humanity stood with Ye Xuan in an instant. The most surprising thing is that the immortal God also helped.


    Boom!


    The three hit a terrible blow at the same time, which immediately offset the attack of the two kings of black and white, and also shook the two kings of black and white away.


    Such a scene immediately changed the face of other taboos. The Lord of humanity even helped Ye Xuan, but the immortal God and ye Xuan have great hatred. How can he help Ye Xuan now?


    "You...?"


    The black-and-white two kings returned. They stared at Ye Xuan and didn''t attack again.


    "Peace is precious, peace is precious."


    The good man Qizu came out to mediate again, but his eyes flickered. Obviously, he couldn''t understand the current situation.


    Boom!


    When the atmosphere was dignified and tense, the gate of the first ancient temple was rumbling open, which also gave people no time to confront and looked at the first ancient temple one after another.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan ignored many taboos and broke into the first temple in one step. Only taking the first opportunity is the most important.


    Wheeze!


    Other taboo characters broke into the first ancient temple without any nonsense. With the door of the ancient temple closed, everyone disappeared into the outside world.


    "Have you started?"


    Buzz!


    There were ripples in the void and ripples. The "prison" quietly appeared. His body shape was extremely vague, and people couldn''t feel his existence at all. He looked at the whole ancient sacred mountain faintly.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, the "prison" stepped out and even stepped up into the sky. In an instant, he climbed to the top of the sacred mountain and went straight to the 81st ancient temple.


    Obviously, the "prison" was not restricted by the ancient Jedi, and nothing could restrict him. It was just that he stood in front of the 81st holy palace and didn''t open the door for a long time, but he was thinking about something with a slightly disordered breath.


    "If you want to awaken the memory of your past life, I will never allow it."


    Boom!


    "Prison" whispered coldly. He raised his illusory palm and pushed it toward the gate of the 81st ancient temple.


    Why is the repair of "prison" so terrible?


    He was a handful of amazing Jedi. He was a taboo in the legend. It was easy for him to push open the dusty door.


    The sky is difficult to bury and the earth is difficult to destroy. It has crossed the chaotic universe and broken the eternal reincarnation. Even the broken reincarnation of the chaotic universe can''t kill him. Even the will of the chaotic universe can''t let him. It''s only a dusty door, and naturally it''s impossible to stop his footsteps.


    Boom!


    The gate of the 81st ancient temple rumbled and trembled, and was pushed open by the prison. But at this moment, an extremely terrible thing happened.


    "Yongzhen ancient times!"


    Eternal thunder, the universe is dark and yellow, and a black stone tablet came. It was the stone tablet just seen by Ye Xuan.


    Destroy all laws and suppress all ages!


    The four big characters spread across the universe. These four characters radiated unparalleled power on the stone tablet, and immediately came to suppress the "prison".


    "Zhenshi Tianbei?"


    The "prison" drank with a cold voice, and his five fingers rushed towards the black stone tablet, but the next moment the four characters on the stone tablet were blooming with boundless divine light, and a terrible barren atmosphere erupted.


    Zi!


    The God tablet has spirit, and the town is ancient. This is the eternal spirit bred by the man''s Dharma and Tao. Even if the man was gone, the Zhenshi Tianbei left by him is absolutely terrible.


    Bang!


    In ancient times, these four characters fell out of Yongzhen and directly hit the "prison", which forced him to go back again and again, and the newly opened Palace door slammed shut.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The Zhenshi Tianbei fell down and took root in front of the 81st ancient temple. The four big characters on the stone tablet were blooming with mystery, which made people dare not move forward.


    "Famine!"


    The next moment, "prison" stared at the Tianbei of Zhenshi. He roared. The terrible smell made the whole ancient Jedi rumble and tremble, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    Bang bang!


    "Prison" clenched his fists, and the joints of his bones burst into a terrible noise. The ancient emptiness around him was crushed in his hands. He stared at the Zhenshi Tianbei with an extremely unwilling look in his eyes.


    "The means you left behind are really powerful, but don''t be too proud. You can''t get back what belongs to you, and you will never wake up. That''s what I said."


    Boom!


    The "prison" roared ferociously. He disappeared as if he had never appeared. Only in front of the gate of the 81st ancient temple, where the black stone tablet was rooted, seemed to be sheltering something very important.


    Zhenshi Tianbei! Yongzhen ancient times!


    Gods have spirits to guard the endless years. They have been waiting for the man to come back. Even if there are amazing Jedi people here, don''t want to cross the thunder pool!


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the Tianbei of Zhenshi. Although the artifact blocked the pace of "prison", the other party was one of the few Jedi who shocked the sky, and still damaged the artifact.


    Only the gods have spirits. No one can step into this heavenly palace unless the Zhenshi Tianbei is completely destroyed!

 Chapter 1794

    The first shrine!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan and others just broke in, and the ancient authority swept in, and immediately forced the people to go back again and again. This terrible breath was too palpitating, and the people in the town were shocked.


    "Xuantianzhu?"


    Suddenly, a startling voice came, which immediately surprised everyone and looked deep into the first temple.


    I saw a stone platform standing in the depths of the first temple. On the stone platform, a turbid ancient pearl bloomed, giving people a sense of beauty.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the ancient pearl is vaguely flowing with the ancient divine light, and is full of inexplicable laws, which breeds extremely huge energy.


    Treasure!


    This is definitely an ancient treasure!


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan dared to conclude that this ancient pearl must be the most precious treasure in ancient times, and even the cultivation in his body was palpitating.


    Boom!


    Just when people''s eyes were hot, the ground trembled horribly, stone statues rose from the ground, and terrible breath came from these stone statues.


    "Ancient Shenwei, be careful."


    Qizu hurriedly reminded everyone that if you want to get xuantianzhu and pass through the first divine palace, you must defeat these ancient divine guards.


    "Ancient gods lived in virtue. All Taoist friends, let''s rely on our abilities."


    Boom!


    The God of death drank coldly. He stepped out of the explosion step by step, and his body was full of taboo death force. What he built before his death was the avenue of death. Cooperating with taboo death force can be said to be even more powerful.


    "Those who enter the temple die!"


    Roar!


    The world trembled and the murderous Qi startled the sky. These stone statues slowly opened their eyes, and there was a fierce roar of killing in their mouth.


    Boom!


    These ancient god guards are not living people, but puppets refined by ancient strong men. They all have no feelings and emotions. Their only task is to protect the first holy palace.


    Kill!


    The war was fierce and fierce. 800 ancient gods and guards blew out, and the magnificent ancient vitality burst out and went straight to the God of death.


    "How dare a mere puppet be presumptuous in front of this God?"


    The God of death is arrogant and unparalleled. His eyes are just some ancient puppets. How can he put them in his eyes?


    Boom!


    The claw of the God of death kills all things. If the God of death doesn''t do it, he will break the earth. The terrible avenue of death cooperates with the taboo force of death, and wants to blast all these ancient gods into slag.


    Bang!


    The next moment, something very strange happened!


    The God of death made a terrible blow, but it could not cause damage to 800 ancient god guards. Instead, these ancient god guards blew a blow and fell directly on the God of death.


    Boom!


    The God of death was blown out, and the ancient god guard thundered and roared. The war in his hand stretched across the world and approached the God of death with great strides.


    "These ancient god guards are indestructible. They are all refined by ancient strong men. You can never use brute force to pass through the first temple."


    The chess master calmly roared, and the black-and-white chessboard in his hand burst out. Stars burst out and gathered into a peerless array to open the way for him in front.


    Boom!


    It has to be said that the chess ancestor, an old fox, really has two skills. He sacrificed a black-and-white chessboard to unite the peerless array, which made these ancient gods slow down.


    Wheeze!


    The chess ancestor stepped out with one step and followed a strange and mysterious pace. Unexpectedly, he kept shuttling from these ancient divine guards and was approaching the ancient platform.


    "Xuantianzhu is mine."


    Boom!


    The shadow of the ages was grim and violent. He stepped out step by step, and the terrible way of the years was showing. The whole person seemed to integrate into the ages, not in this material world, but also towards the ancient platform.


    "Chaos, yin and Yang, knot!"


    The two kings of black and white also have their own means. Their breath is instantly integrated into a Tai Chi yin-yang diagram, which also passes by these ancient gods and guards.


    "Damn it!"


    The God of death looked gloomy and cold. The whole person was extremely serious. He pinched his hands to condense his own avenue of death, turned into a wisp of smoke and caught up with several taboos.


    "The ancient god guard can''t stop this God."


    The chaotic deity stepped out with one step, and his body was unreal and unpredictable. Unexpectedly, the ancient divine guards chose to ignore it and also went to the ancient platform.


    "Ten thousand beast Dharma phase!"


    Although the ancestor of beasts seems to have no sense of existence, his means are by no means different from these people. He turned into a strange beast, issued a mysterious spell in his mouth, and even easily passed by these ancient god guards.


    The unintentional man also has extremely powerful means. He also reads a mysterious spell in his mouth and easily follows everyone''s footsteps.


    "Heaven changes!"


    Ye Xuan directly launched the heaven robbery change, and the whole person instantly turned into nothingness. He instantly passed through these divine guards without any waves at all.


    As for the Lord of humanity and the immortal God, they also showed their own means and went towards the inner part of the temple.


    It has to be said that ye Xuan and his gang can enter here. Each of them is an extremely powerful person who has their own means of connecting to the sky. This first level is not difficult for them.


    Boom!


    However, within ten minutes, the people had come to the depths of the first holy palace, and the high platform containing xuantianzhu was only a short distance from the people.


    "I''m sorry, Taoist friends. I want xuantianzhu."


    Boom!


    In the face of ancient gods, no one would be humble. The Eternal Shadow smiled coldly and directly grabbed xuantianzhu.


    "You''re still early."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, chaos God Zun slapped and rushed to the eternal shadow. His five fingers also probed into xuantianzhu. It was impossible to give this ancient divine object to the eternal shadow.


    "You want to die."


    Boom!


    In the face of the attack of chaos God, the eternal shadow was cold and violent. It was forbidden to use the formula of eight methods to suppress words directly, and it also blasted towards chaos God.


    Bang!


    The two hit each other and immediately went backwards, but it also gave other taboos an excellent opportunity.


    "Come!"


    The chess master smiled coldly, and the black-and-white chessboard came out with a bang. The mysterious stars were winding around, and they went directly to the Xuantian pearl.


    "Go away!"


    The Lord of beasts blew his fist, directly smashed the black-and-white chessboard and flew away, and the terrible dead light beast claw went straight to xuantianzhu.


    "Beast, dare you fight me?"


    The chess ancestor''s face was cold, and the two Qi of life and death burst out. With unparalleled starlight, he fought towards the ancestor of beasts.


    Bang bang!


    I don''t know what grudges they had in the distant past. When they shot each other, they were extremely vicious and wanted to kill each other. Suddenly, an extremely terrible killing opportunity broke out.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan looked on coldly and did not take xuantianzhu for the first time. It was not that he was not interested in this ancient artifact, but that he knew that as long as he made a move, he would surely attract others to siege.


    Boom!


    The black and white kings did not have these concerns. They turned into a chaotic Tai Chi diagram of yin and Yang and directly swept away towards this treasure. Obviously, this ancient divine object was a great temptation to them.

 Chapter 1795

    What a pity!


    The Lord of humanity had been on guard for a long time. A forbidden light of death came and directly drove them back from the stone platform.


    "Ye Xuan, I stopped the two kings of black and white. You quickly won the treasure."


    Boom!


    After saying this, the Lord of humanity went straight to kill the black and white kings. Although the Lord of humanity had just become taboo, her inside information was extremely profound. After all, the avenue of cause and effect was no small matter. After she became taboo, it was even more terrible.


    "Little girl, how dare you fight us?"


    The black and white kings roared again and again. Facing the attack of the Lord of humanity, they were really angry. The other party was just a young generation. How dare they stop them from seizing the treasure?


    Unfortunately, the response to the black and white kings was the terrible killing of humanity. The death lights combined with the law of cause and effect, even overwhelmed the black and white kings.


    We should know that every taboo is eternal and powerful. They turn into taboos and retain the Dharma and Tao they understand.


    As the saying goes, three thousand avenues have the same goal, but these three thousand avenues are also strong and weak.


    The avenue of cause and effect understood by the Lord of humanity is an extremely terrible law of the avenue, and even ranks among the top among the three thousand avenues.


    What the black and white kings understood was nothing but the chaotic yin-yang Avenue, which was inferior to the causal Avenue in level.


    In an instant, the Lord of humanity and the black and white kings fought fiercely together.


    Ye Xuan frowned. Comparing himself, he found that there was a big gap between himself and these taboos in cultivation.


    But if he had to rely on his accomplishments, he would have some difficulty in facing any taboo, let alone killing them.


    "Ye Xuan, didn''t you say you wanted to cooperate with me? Now is the time for cooperation. You and I will jointly seize xuantianzhu. How about the distribution and other subsequent discussions?" The immortal God''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "Do it!"


    The immortal God didn''t have any nonsense. His five fingers grabbed xuantianzhu and went away. Ye Xuan also shot at this moment.


    "You dare!"


    Although you are fighting with each other, you have been paying attention to xuantianzhu. At this moment, when you see that the two have joined hands with Duobao, you immediately shoot them with terrible dead lights.


    "If you don''t die, you stop them."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes turned, and his body suddenly drifted. He hid directly behind the immortal God. Obviously, he asked the immortal God to resist these taboo attacks for him, so that he could successfully seize the treasure.


    "You...?"


    As soon as the immortal God''s face changed, he meant to refuse, but the next moment he chose to block Ye Xuan. After all, this is only the first temple. If he turns against Ye Xuan now, it will be difficult to do the things behind.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    The immortal god broke out into a matchless death light and cut more than ten immortal swords for ye Xuan to resist the terrible attack of these taboo characters.


    At the same time, ye Xuan smiled excitedly and had already grasped xuantianzhu in his hand, which immediately surprised all the taboos and roared again and again.


    You should know that xuantianzhu is an ancient divine object. It contains extremely magnificent energy, which can improve the cultivation of their taboo characters. At this moment, this divine object is obtained by Ye Xuan. How can they tolerate this kind of thing?


    Kill!


    At the next moment, the fierce fighting people stopped one after another and all stared at Ye Xuan fiercely.


    Boom!


    In an instant, many taboo characters burst out of shocking murders, surrounded by terrible death lights, and the eternal murders were locked on Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    The Lord of humanity quickly returned to Ye Xuan. The immortal god looked uncertain, and a strange color crossed his eyes.


    At the moment, ye Xuan grabs xuantianzhu and becomes the target of public criticism. A big war cannot be avoided because these taboo characters covet xuantianzhu. How can ye Xuan get it?


    "Boy, hand over xuantianzhu, or you will die here today." The black and white kings drank coldly.


    "Ye Xuan, xuantianzhu is useless to you. Give it to me." The eternal shadow is cold.


    "Little friend, xuantianzhu is of great use to me. If you are willing to give it to me, I can exchange it with you with other things." Qizu Dao.


    Although other taboos didn''t open their mouth, all eyes stared at Ye Xuan. Obviously, xuantianzhu was of great use to them.


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he smiled very calmly and more calmly.


    In the eyes of the people, ye Xuan slowly put xuantianzhu in the palm of his hand, which immediately made other taboo eyes more hot.


    In fact, these taboos don''t want xuantianzhu because the energy contained in xuantianzhu can improve their cultivation, but it''s not much, and it won''t make them so excited.


    The reason why these taboo characters really covet xuantianzhu is that xuantianzhu is an ancient deity, in which ancient laws are retained. If you can understand the ancient laws, it will be of infinite benefits to yourself.


    What is the ancient law?


    Ancient laws are the foundation of the strength of ancient strong people. Only when ancient laws are melted, can they show supreme power between movement and silence.


    Why are the three great ages the most powerful ages in the universe?


    Because the three eras are full of unique law forces, which are the very powerful foundation of the three eras.


    Since the disappearance of the three strongest years, these unique laws have not existed in chaos, so this is also the reason why taboo characters want to seize xuantianzhu, because they contain unique laws in ancient times.


    Looking at the greedy and eager faces of the people, ye Xuan smiled and said, "you all want this ancient deity. Who should I give it to?"


    "Give me the Xuantian pearl."


    Boom!


    Chaos God Zun stepped out one step, and the taboo power was blooming in horror. Obviously, he wanted to press the people and force Ye Xuan to hand over the treasure.


    "Chaos God, what are you? Can''t you treat me as air?"


    Boom!


    The Eternal Shadow coldly denounced the violent drinking, and did not pay attention to the chaotic God at all. He stepped out and looked directly at Ye Xuan. Obviously, he was determined to win xuantianzhu.


    Other taboos also took a step forward. Obviously, it is impossible to give up this sacred thing, which is also the increasing tension.


    "In fact, Ye has no intention to occupy this sacred thing, but you will blame me for who I give it to. I think it''s better to belong to me." Leaf Xuan skin smiles meat not to smile a way.


    "How dare you?"


    The black and white kings drank violently.


    "I dare not?"


    "I hate people threatening me."


    Ye Xuan smiled. What happened next moment immediately stunned all taboos on the spot.


    Gudong!


    Xuantianzhu!


    Ancient gods.


    Ye Xuan threw it directly into his mouth. When his throat wriggled, he swallowed the divine object into his stomach with one mouthful. A terrible ancient divine light burst out from him.


    Ye Xuan devoured and refined xuantianzhu alive in front of all taboo characters. Even your taboos didn''t respond.

 Chapter 1796

    Dong Dong Dong!


    The avenue was like the sky, shaking for thousands of years. A terrible ancient divine light beat on Ye Xuan, and a faint mysterious smell appeared on Ye Xuan.


    "Uh!"


    Originally, ye Xuan looked very proud, but the next moment he frowned, his face twisted instantly, and a scream of pain came from his mouth.


    "Idiot, you''re dead!"


    "You are really stupid. Do you think xuantianzhu is so easy to refine?"


    "Xuantianzhu is an ancient deity. Let alone the huge ancient vitality in it, the remaining laws will destroy your form and spirit."


    You suddenly woke up and looked at Ye Xuan with a sneer, showing schadenfreude in your eyes.


    Boom, boom!


    Like eternal thunder, like the tremor of the universe, ye Xuan''s face was extremely painful. His body was expanding in terror, like a ball about to explode, which made people look very frightened.


    "Ye Daoyou?"


    The face of the humanitarian Lord suddenly changed. She wanted to help Ye Xuan, but she couldn''t start.


    As for the immortal God, his face is dark and vicious, and his heart wants Ye Xuan to die immediately. However, based on his understanding of Ye Xuan, he is afraid that ye Xuan will not die.


    Sure enough!


    Boom!


    The twelve day gate rose behind Ye Xuan, and a terrible reincarnation halo fell on Ye Xuan''s body. His swollen body was quickly calmed down, and the whole person came out with an extremely terrible smell.


    Boom!


    The void exploded and the divine light rolled. Among the frightened eyes of all the taboo characters, ye Xuan returned to normal and was not burst because of xuantianzhu.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. It seems that ye hasn''t died so easily." Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    Twelve days gate!


    At the next moment, your faces are embarrassed, and the color of fear and helplessness crosses your eyes.


    In fact, they have been very helpless for ye Xuan all the time, because the other party is the only living person among them, and has embarked on the most correct path to open the twelve day gate with the body of a living person.


    They all know that ye Xuan''s path is the path cultivated in the three strongest years. Since the three years, no living person has been able to open the twelve day gate.


    If ye Xuan can break through the immortal twelve Heaven Gate and enter the next realm, he is likely to become a small group of people of the amazing Jedi.


    Of course, this is only their inference. Whether it is true or not is unknown. After all, a small group of people who have become amazing Jedi have never entered this realm. This is only their inference.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone was thinking differently, the stone platform around Ye Xuan was rumbling down, and a dark door was rising, which immediately attracted everyone''s thoughts back.


    "The entrance to the second temple!"


    Qizu whispered coldly without any nonsense. He broke into it in an instant, and then disappeared completely.


    Other taboos also instantly entered the dark portal. Obviously, xuantianzhu was swallowed and refined by Ye Xuan. Even if they killed Ye Xuan, it was useless. They didn''t enter the second temple quickly.


    As soon as ye Xuan''s expression changed, he was about to rush to the next temple, but he had just started. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw that the unintentional man and the immortal God did not move, which also stopped him immediately and did not rush to the next temple like everyone else.


    Obviously, the two men knew the ancient sacred mountain very well. They didn''t move. There must be a secret he didn''t know.


    Sure enough, without waiting for ye Xuan to ask, the unintentional man had opened his mouth to answer for him.


    "Take it easy, Taoist Ye. There are a total of 9981 sacred palaces in the ancient sacred mountain. Only the last one is the most important. It is said that it contains the supreme treasure left over from ancient times."


    "But no one has ever entered the 81st holy palace..."


    In the introduction of unintentional people, the color of enlightenment crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    It turned out that all the ancient temples were not fixed except that the first temple was the entrance.


    To put it bluntly, the whole ancient holy mountain is a vast maze. Except that the first and last levels are fixed, other holy palaces are disordered and unknown.


    Just like many taboos just rushed to the next temple, I don''t know which temple I will appear in.


    In other words, entering this portal, people will also be randomly transmitted to different palaces.


    If you are lucky, you can enjoy a holy palace alone. If you are unlucky, two, three or even more people may be transferred to one place.


    Moreover, the key problem is that the key to the 81st temple is hidden in an ancient temple. Only when you find the key can you enter the 81st temple.


    Therefore, these taboo figures rushed to the next shrine one after another, hoping to quickly find their own great opportunity. It would be best if they could find the key to the 81st shrine.


    Hearing the explanation of the unintentional man, ye Xuan realized why the unintentional man and the immortal god were not in a hurry to the second temple.


    Obviously, luck is extremely important in this ancient holy mountain. If you are lucky, you will naturally get many ancient opportunities, and you are more likely to enter the 81st holy palace and get the greatest inheritance of the legendary ancient times.


    Ye Xuan''s heart was shocked and secretly gave a lot of immortal gods, but he saw that the other party looked flat, as if he didn''t care much about it.


    No, the old thief is as stable as Mount Tai. It seems that he doesn''t care about it. It seems that he should have great confidence.


    How delicate is Ye Xuan''s mind?


    He has been secretly paying attention to the immortal God, that is, he believes that the other party knows very well about the ancient sacred mountain, and obviously has a card in his hand that he doesn''t know.


    "Ye Xuan, remember the promise between you and me."


    The careless man took a deep look at Ye Xuan and entered the door the next moment.


    "Ye Daoyou, since you will be randomly transmitted to different ancient shrines, be careful."


    The Lord of humanity told ye Xuan to step into the door quickly.


    "Ye Xuan, if it''s fate, we''ll see you again."


    The immortal God smiled, instantly entered the door, and then disappeared.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was the only one left in the first temple. He frowned and looked at the first temple. There was nothing else in the whole temple except 800 ancient Shenwei puppets.


    "Is this the first temple as the entrance, just the entrance?"


    Ye Xuan looked around the first temple, hoping to find some useful clues. He was not in a hurry to go to the next temple, because he vaguely felt that the first temple should be more than just a Xuantian pearl.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the sound of surprise came from ye Xuan''s mouth, and his eyes suddenly fell on the 800 ancient god guards.


    Because ye Xuan found that although these ancient gods and guards were only puppets, there was a faint ancient breath flowing around them, which gave people a sense of palpitation. They did not silence again because they broke through the first temple.

 Chapter 1797

    These taboo figures hurried to the next temple, but they all ignored these ancient gods and guards of the first temple. Maybe these ancient gods and guards are the real treasure of the first temple?


    This whimsical idea appeared in Ye Xuan''s heart. This feeling became stronger and stronger, which made Ye Xuan tentatively walk towards these ancient gods and guards.


    "Kill!"


    Roar!


    The ancient gods were powerful and the killing sound was shocking. When ye Xuan just approached these ancient gods, he ushered in a huge attack.


    Wheeze!


    A series of wars came to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan resist in a hurry. The twelve days gate revolved behind him, and the eternal reincarnation fist was constantly urged by him.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan blew out a fist and smashed an ancient divine guard. A little divine light rippled out. The next amazing thing happened!


    Buzz!


    The mysterious symbol on Ye Xuan''s forehead was beating violently, which swallowed up this divine light in an instant, and there was a sad sound of the ancient war soul in his ear.


    "The soul of war will never die, forever!"


    Boom!


    Terrible things happened. When the voice of the ancient war soul rumbled in Ye Xuan''s ear, the ancient god guards in front of him also roared a sad sound.


    Bang bang!


    A statue of ancient divine guards was broken, and ancient divine lights were presented, and then turned into countless light spots, which were swallowed up by the mysterious symbols on Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The mysterious symbol was beating violently, just like the sound of eternal Avenue, which immediately put Ye Xuan into a trance and inexplicable state.


    Time was passing by. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Xuan was shocked and suddenly woke up. His eyes were terrible.


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly roared and outlined a sense of excitement in the corners of his mouth, because he got a secret, a secret about the way to the 81st holy palace.


    It turned out that if you want to go to the 81st holy palace, you must collect all the marks left by ancient war spirits. Only by collecting all the marks can you open the 81st holy palace.


    In other words, there are eighty-one ancient temples in the ancient sacred mountain. In each temple, there are the marks left by the ancient strong. Together, these marks are the key to open the eighty-first temple.


    And this is also thanks to the mysterious symbol transformed by the ancient war soul. If ye Xuan didn''t get the recognition of the ancient war soul on the ancient star road, even if he easily entered the ancient holy mountain, he couldn''t find the secret.


    It seems that there is a divine will in the dark. From ye Xuan stepping on the ancient road in the starry sky to entering the ancient holy mountain, there is an invisible force shining on him.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. His eyes are as deep as an ancient pond, and he has faintly felt what happened to him.


    This is no longer explained by the so-called luck. Ye Xuan can feel that he came here as if he was destined.


    Moreover, at this moment, ye Xuan suddenly had a sense of familiarity, an illusion as if he had been here.


    This feeling is extremely strange, but it really exists in his heart and can''t be erased by him.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan suppressed this illusion. Now that he has discovered the secret of opening the 81st temple, he will go to collect the ancient marks left in each temple until he goes to the 81st ancient temple to open it.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and entered the door.


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that ye Xuan was really lucky. When he came to the second ancient temple, he didn''t find any taboo characters.


    Now!


    He was in a sea of flowers, filled with extremely strong vitality between heaven and earth, and there were many ancient spiritual essences that he didn''t even know.


    In the endless sea of flowers, there is a spirit grass in full bloom. Just at a glance, the cultivation in the body is ready to move.


    "It seems that every holy palace is a treasure land of cultivation, which is the biggest opportunity for me."


    Ye Xuan murmured and then crossed the sea of flowers, turned his hands and picked up many ancient spiritual essence until he came to this ancient spiritual grass.


    Take it!


    As soon as ye Xuan rolled his sleeves, he wanted to put this ancient spirit grass into his bag, but it was also his move. The whole sea of flowers suddenly turned. All the ordinary flowers and plants turned into the most terrible ancient divine light and shot at him.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan had already prepared. He knew that every ancient sacred palace was full of danger. The twelve day gate rose behind him, the mysterious symbols on his forehead were beating, and the sea of terror that had just turned suddenly calmed down.


    At the same time, ye Xuan also successfully collected this ancient spirit grass into his bag.


    At the next moment, a portal appeared again, which was obviously the entrance to the next divine palace. However, ye Xuan did not enter, but looked at the sea of flowers.


    According to the experience of the first temple, ye Xuan already knew that there were ancient marks in each temple. Only by collecting these ancient marks can he open the 81st temple.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers popped out, and it was urging the mysterious symbol on his forehead. An obscure breath was rippling out. He saw that the whole sea of flowers suddenly twisted, and then all began to wither. An ancient mark appeared and came straight to Ye Xuan.


    Take it!


    The mysterious symbol is blooming the ancient divine power, directly swallowing the ancient mark, and the holy palace has become dim.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Xuan whispered excitedly, knowing that his inference was correct.


    Now that he knew his way was feasible, ye Xuan was not in a hurry to go to the next temple, but to examine his cultivation.


    All strength is built on itself. Only by rapidly enhancing self cultivation is the most important thing.


    Ye Xuan sat cross legged, and two ancient spirits appeared. In addition to the ancient spirit grass he just picked, there was also an ancient strange flower obtained from the hands of the two kings of black and white.


    Before ye Xuan swallowed xuantianzhu, there was a huge and powerful energy in his body. At the moment, with the help of these two ancient spirits, he may be able to integrate the twelve Heaven Gate.


    Roar!


    Ye Xuan gulped down the two gods, and two terrible vitality burst out in his body.


    At the same time, ye Xuan has been suppressing the energy of xuantianzhu in his body. At the moment, he is also released. When three kinds of ancient vitality are entangled in his body, his whole person bursts out a terrible breath.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s body roared with terror, and his whole body was like a hot iron. A terrible energy overflowed on him, and even terrible green veins wriggled all over his body.


    "Uh!"


    Ye Xuan roared repeatedly. The twelve days gate was rotating in terror at an unprecedented speed. The terrible reincarnation halo turned into a series of practice, constantly exploding the surrounding void.

 Chapter 1798

    Boom!


    Twelve days gate, terrible rotation, inexplicable breath burst out, the terrible halo twisted the emptiness of all things, and even ye Xuan himself began to become blurred.


    "Close!"


    Boom!


    Time seemed to stop, space seemed to freeze, the twelve day gate suddenly stagnated, and a palpitating breath bloomed from ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The next moment, something terrible happened!


    The twelve days gate began to overlap slowly, and there was a faint sign of unity, but ye Xuan''s face was a little pale, and blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    Twelve days gate is an ancient legend. It can''t be said that few people can reach this step, but they are all the people of the three strongest ages.


    It''s a big disaster to integrate the twelve days gate. Even in the three strongest years, I don''t know how many strong people fell on this close.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is making the twelve day gate one. His inside information is enough, and even devour the three ancient spirits. At the moment, the energy is enough for him to make the twelve day gate one.


    But there is also a big problem!


    Although Ye Xuan can integrate the twelve heavenly gates by swallowing the three spirits, he has to suffer inhuman pain in the process of integrating the heavenly gates.


    This pain comes from the soul, because the unity of the twelve heavenly gates changes not only the physical cultivation, but also the promotion of the soul.


    And this process of promotion will drive people with weak will to death.


    Perhaps someone will ask, with Ye Xuan''s ups and downs along the way, his will has been as firm as a rock. What is the pain of this soul.


    absolutely wrong!


    The integration of the twelve heavenly gates is the last step to the next great realm, which is commonly known as the immortal great fullness. It is completely two concepts with the integration of the nine heavenly gates.


    The power of the combination of the twelve heavenly gates will directly target Ye Xuan''s soul, even break it alive, and become a walking corpse from then on.


    "Uh!"


    A roar of extreme pain came. Ye Xuan''s whole body wriggled and his veins were as terrible as maggots. His eyes turned red and could see a lot of blood.


    The pain from the flesh is nothing. The most terrible thing is that ye Xuan''s soul is breaking. If he continues like this, he will have to break his soul and die.


    Boom!


    The twelve heavenly gates overlap in horror and have become a heavenly gate. This heavenly gate is vague and illusory, but it blooms an extremely terrible smell.


    This breath is desolate and thick, giving people a sense of eternal collapse. Just the bloom of this breath, the surrounding void is horribly exploding.


    "Ah!"


    In the process of the integration of the twelve day gate, ye Xuan''s soul was gradually disintegrating, and even his body was constantly exploding, and blood mist sprayed from all over his body.


    insist!


    Stop!


    I won''t die!


    Ye Xuan was madly urging his cultivation in his body, but also endured the pain of the collapse of his soul with his tenacious will. There was a crazy roar in his heart.


    What kind of disaster has he not carried since his youth?


    He must go and face the road of twelve days'' gate integration, because this is the only way to strengthen his body, and he will never allow himself to fall at this level.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and ye Xuan''s pupils began to relax. His soul had broken half, and the process of twelve days'' door integration was only half.


    I can''t!


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan''s consciousness began to blur, not that he couldn''t survive, but the collapse of his soul made him unable to continue. At the moment, a sense of fatigue swept towards him, including unimaginable darkness.


    Bang!


    Finally, ye Xuan fell!


    The whole person had no breath of living people. A ray of death began to breed on him, and the so-called taboo death light began to surround him.


    This step means that ye Xuan''s integration of the twelve days gate is about to fail. If he really dies in this pass, he may turn into a taboo figure with his inside information and cultivation.


    However, the twelve days gate is still merging, but ye Xuan''s dead spirit is becoming stronger and stronger. I''m afraid that before the twelve days gate is successfully merged, ye Xuan will be completely turned into a dead man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in confusion. He remembered that his soul was about to die, but his consciousness woke up again and appeared in nothingness.


    There is no sky, no earth, no chaotic universe, and no eternal starry sky!


    Some are just nothingness, a nothingness, and even whether it exists is unknown. Ye Xuan doesn''t even know what kind of form he exists in.


    In this nothingness, there is no concept of time, no concept of eternal law, some are just nothingness, everything does not exist, but everything seems to exist.


    "Here you are."


    Suddenly, a lonely voice was coming, which suddenly woke Ye Xuan up and looked for the source of the sound at a loss.


    "Who are you?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Where am I?"


    Ye Xuan asked three questions in a row, and his voice echoed in the whole nothingness.


    "This is the origin of your soul, or my soul."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    A dark figure came out of the corner. His figure was vague and illusory, but the whole person was dark, so people couldn''t see his face.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and asked. He didn''t know why. When he saw the dark figure, he even raised a sense of familiarity, as if the other party were his relatives. He had a sense of blood connection with him.


    "Who am I?"


    The dark figure murmured, then said with a sigh, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I am you, you are me, now do you know who I am?"


    "You are me?"


    Boom!


    Ye xuanru was struck by lightning. He was stunned and looked at the dark figure. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Because there was once a man who said this to him, and this man is his future.


    Although the future is illusory, it is real, because in the ages, the past, present and future, this timeline is eternal.


    "This is our first formal meeting. Maybe you will be surprised and have a lot of doubts in your heart, but all this is not important, because you will understand everything over time." The dark figure whispered.


    "Are you my previous life?"


    "Are you the taboo of that taboo?"


    "Is it one of the small group of people who startle the Jedi?"


    Ye Xuan pressed down his inner shock. He looked at the dark figure solemnly, waiting for the other party to give him an answer.


    "Previous life?"


    The dark figure talked in solitude, and then raised his eyes to Ye Xuan. The darkness all over him was receding slowly, showing his true face.

 Chapter 1799

    Boom!


    When ye Xuan saw the person in front of him, even if he was ready in his heart, he was shocked and fooled on the spot.


    What did he see?


    Ye Xuan saw himself!


    He saw another himself!


    As like as two peas, no difference.


    If there is really a difference, it is that the self standing in front of him gives him more sad breath out of thin air, which makes his mind chaotic to the extreme.


    "What is a previous life?"


    The dark figure may have felt Ye Xuan''s shock. He whispered faintly, with an inexplicable breath flowing.


    "If you think I am your previous life, I am your previous life."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about this problem, because you are always you, past life or this life, you are still just yourself."


    The dark figure said here and looked at him with a kind of eyes that made Ye Xuan tremble.


    "You may be wondering whether I will take away your body and reappear in the eternal universe."


    "But have you ever thought about it? You are me and I am you. How can you and I compete?"


    "I repair the eternal Heaven and earth, and I control the vast universe. Once a man entered the door of reincarnation and did not die. Although he lost a war with the supreme, he was still glorious."


    "Although I am defeated, my heart will not die, so I die and have you in this life. You and I are one and understand the strongest method of all ages for generations, just to break the supreme curse."


    "Now you are still very weak. You not only haven''t awakened the distant and past memory, but also haven''t even stepped through the gate of twelve days. Now you still need to look for your lost memory. Only until then, maybe the eternal strongest method we understand will succeed."


    "Breaking chaos, stepping through the ages, past, present and future, this is our strongest method, and this is our only opportunity."


    "Go, go to the Jue Tian palace and get back what belongs to us. It can let you find your lost memory."


    Buzz!


    The dark figure is gradually illusory, and it is obvious that it will disappear in front of Ye Xuan.


    "What''s your name?"


    Looking at the dark figure about to leave, ye Xuan shouted loudly, because he was at a loss and didn''t know whether to believe what the other party said.


    "My name is famine."


    "But this is not my name, this name is yours, because we are the strongest in the universe, and only we deserve this name."


    The dark figure whispered faintly, the nothingness began to break, and ye Xuan''s consciousness was about to return to the flesh.


    "Wait, wait!"


    At this moment, ye Xuan had no time to continue questioning. He just wanted to know a person''s whereabouts and even his situation.


    "Liu Baiyi, do you know Liu Baiyi? He is also a taboo among taboos. How is he now?" Ye Xuan asked anxiously.


    Ye Xuan has been looking for Liu Baiyi for many years, but he disappeared out of thin air. There is no information at all. According to the taboo characters, Liu Baiyi is the taboo reincarnation of taboos, which is also the problem Ye Xuan is most worried about.


    He was afraid that when Liu Baiyi appeared again, he was no longer the person he had known, but turned into a taboo in the so-called taboo.


    "He?"


    When it comes to Liu Baiyi, the smell of the dark figure that was about to dissipate has obviously fluctuated greatly.


    "Are you afraid he is not the person you know?" Whispered the dark figure.


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for taboo Tianfa. I''ve also collected twelve broken virtual Tianding, just for him." Ye xuandao.


    "He has his own way to go, which is quite different from yours and mine. If one day he wants to kill you, maybe I will end it with him. This can be regarded as ending the cause and effect." The dark figure sighed.


    "Kill me?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned on the spot and couldn''t understand the meaning of the dark figure.


    "How could he kill me?" Ye Xuan was stunned.


    "All ages are like morning dew, dreams and illusions. He is not him, he is him. Who can say all this clearly?" Sighed the dark figure.


    Buzz!


    The dark figure finally disappeared, and ye Xuan''s consciousness was being pulled back to his flesh, which also made him anxious and roared: "when can we see each other again?"


    "When you awaken your memory and become a ''famine'', because the so-called goodbye is only your own lost memory." The voice of the dark figure is hidden.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Outside!


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. The twelve day gate had been integrated into one. A strong force bloomed on Ye Xuan, and the breath was even more terrible.


    The most shocking thing is that ye Xuan''s body is as good as before, blooming an amazing light, and even his soul is like glass King Kong. The whole person has improved to a higher level from the inside to the outside.


    But ye Xuan didn''t get any excitement because of the twelve day gate integration. He was still immersed in the dialogue with the dark figure just now.


    "I''m him, he''s me?"


    "Liu Baiyi may kill me?"


    "Eternal supreme law, past, present and future?"


    "Retrieve my lost memory?"


    Ye Xuan was muttering to himself. His expression was dull and the whole person was in a trance. Only because of this experience, he couldn''t calm down.


    As the saying goes, the more you know, all kinds of troubles come along. No matter what the other party says is true or false, ye Xuan can''t choose to ignore it.


    Moreover, in the dark, ye Xuan had a feeling that the other party had not deceived him. This feeling was extremely strong, as if the two people were one person themselves.


    How can you deceive yourself?


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He calms himself down, because the more he thinks about his troubles, the only way to plan his next step is to calm down.


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan calmed down. He pressed down his upset thoughts and began to meditate and realize the power he had.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan was urging his cultivation, and a heavenly gate rose slowly behind him, and then turned in a mysterious way.


    Click!


    Something terrible and amazing has happened!


    When the heavenly gate rotates, the light of reincarnation appears suddenly. The terrible reincarnation force disturbs the eternal void, and even everything in time begins to become lax.


    "The power of reincarnation?"


    "Is this the real power of reincarnation?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in amazement, and the color of extreme excitement crossed his eyes.


    Once, although he opened the twelve heavenly gates, after each heavenly gate was opened, only a reincarnation halo will fall, which is different from the power of reincarnation.


    This reincarnation halo seems powerful, but it is really far from the power of reincarnation.


    The so-called reincarnation, all things sink.


    Even the chaotic universe will be broken and rebuilt after twelve yuan. This is also the so-called reincarnation, and even the door, also known as the door of reincarnation.


    But now, the twelve day gate is one, and ye Xuan finally controls the real power of reincarnation.


    Although this reincarnation is still very weak, it really exists, which is a great surprise for ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan can''t understand how terrible this reincarnation force will be, which still needs him to try in actual combat.


    Ye Xuan looked at his body and soul again and found that his whole body had been improved to a higher level. Compared with his previous combat strength, he could be said to be a higher level. He was afraid of taboo characters. He could be fearless, and even really rely on his own cultivation to determine life and death.

 Chapter 1800

    What is the power of the living?


    At the moment, ye Xuan really felt the feeling brought by the unity of the twelve day gate. It was really good, very good, which could not be felt by those taboo characters.


    The living make changes, and the dead should be killed!


    Ye Xuan, he is a living person, which is not only the difference between him and taboo characters, but also his greatest potential.


    Although the taboo is strong, but the dead, only the living can laugh to the end. Until the twelve days gate is one, ye Xuan can really understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan roared up, and the vast Tianmen dissipated behind him. His whole person was flat, and there was no strong breath flowing out.


    Return to nature and integrate body and mind.


    At this moment, ye Xuan seems to have no fluctuation, but it is actually more terrible. Even the taboo characters can''t see his depth.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan stepped directly into the portal. His trip to the ancient holy mountain has just begun. There are many ancient opportunities here, which may enable him to really break through the immortal and perfect realm.


    a step!


    Just one last step!


    As long as ye Xuan can break through the immortality, he will enter a new realm. As for what the next realm is, although Ye Xuan doesn''t know, he can feel that he will surpass those so-called taboo characters.


    But the question of what kind of state the living will enter when they break through the immortal fullness needs to be answered by themselves.


    Because since the three strongest ages, no living person has entered this realm, even those taboo characters don''t know.


    According to the taboo figures, the next realm is the amazing Jedi realm, that is, the taboo in the taboo.


    But after many events, ye Xuan directly denied this statement. Even if he entered the next level, he would never reach the height of the amazing Jedi.


    Because the reason is very simple!


    Whether it was the previous life he had just encountered or the eyes he saw in the death cage.


    They are all amazing Jedi and those who survived in the strongest years. Even the will of the chaotic universe can''t do anything.


    If we only break through the immortal fullness, we can reach their height, which is a joke and impossible.


    Don''t forget that in the three strongest years, in addition to a small group of these amazing Jedi, there are too many strong people against the sky.


    These strong people against the sky are also living people who practice to the twelve heavenly gates and even surpass this realm, but they still die in the destruction of reincarnation.


    Therefore, ye Xuan is very sure that his next realm should be the path taken by the strong against the sky in the three years, and he can''t reach the realm of startling Jedi.


    For a long time, there are many strong people like constant sand. Only eight people survived in the three strongest years. I don''t know how many strong people disappeared in that distant and unknown era.


    These eight people are amazing Jedi. They are immortal. I don''t know how many years they have experienced. The real existence can be called eternal existence.


    Therefore, if ye Xuan wants to catch up with them, the next step is to break through the current state. Only when he reaches the height of the strong man against the sky in the three great years, can he really peep into the amazing Jedi state.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s vision was very high. He saw a road that even taboo characters had never seen. He also found the right direction. He just needed to forge ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    The third shrine!


    As soon as ye Xuan entered here, a sea of vitality burst out. The roar of terror came from inside the holy palace, accompanied by roars.


    Are they?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved. Just under the induction of Qi machine, he already knew who he was, which also made him use the power of robbing heaven to escape into nothingness and quickly move forward towards this Qi machine.


    Boom, boom!


    The light of death surged and the light of God exploded.


    In the deepest part of the temple, I saw the black and white two kings fighting madly with a puppet of an ancient god general. The battle has entered a white hot stage. The black and white two kings have suppressed the ancient god general. Obviously, it won''t take long to defeat him.


    And the cause of this battle is a scroll.


    A simple and mottled scroll is in full bloom on the stone platform. Although there is no breath blooming, only the mottled marks on the scroll can know that this scroll has existed for countless years.


    Ye Xuan sneaked in. He faintly looked at the war between the black and white kings and the ancient gods, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    As the saying goes, the snipe and the clam compete for the benefit of the fisherman. He came at the right time and decided on the treasure of each divine palace.


    However, before seizing the treasure, ye Xuan''s heart was killing. At the moment, the two kings of black and white fought fiercely and didn''t notice his arrival. If he didn''t give him a knife secretly, it wouldn''t be in line with Ye Xuan''s character.


    Buzz!


    A ray of reincarnation power rippled on Ye Xuan''s fist. Robbing the sky changed, ye Xuan sneaked away silently towards the two kings of black and white.


    Eternal reincarnation boxing!


    If ye Xuan doesn''t fight, he will die. This is also his consistent style. Moreover, he has just integrated the door for 12 days and bred the power of reincarnation. This fist is really ferocious.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan punched out and went straight to the heart of the black king. Although this punch didn''t use all his strength, it also used 80% of his accomplishments to kill the black king in one fell swoop.


    "Be careful!"


    Taboo characters are taboo characters after all. Ye Xuan secretly attacked this attack, which suddenly surprised the white king on one side, and found Ye Xuan at the first time.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for the white king to remind. Ye Xuan''s strike had been brewing for a long time. With the black king''s sad roar, a stream of blood sprayed out of his back heart.


    Ye Xuan''s fist directly penetrated his heart, and the terrible blood hole was very conspicuous, which directly hurt him.


    "You want to die!"


    The White King hated the roar and gave up the attack on the ancient god general directly. A terrible taboo came to Ye Xuan.


    "Get out of here!"


    The twelve days gate is one, and the reincarnation force is pregnant. Ye Xuan at this moment is much more terrible than before. How can he fear the attack of the white king?


    Boom!


    The eternal reincarnation fist was blowing out and directly hit the king Bai. The reincarnation force was really terrible. Although Ye Xuan only gave birth to one, he also smashed the king Bai, turned one palm into dust, and the death breath on his body faintly burst.


    However, ye Xuan and his blow to the bomb, the whole person is also going backwards, but he has not suffered any damage. He really has a posture of inviolability.


    "Ye Xuan, you scumbag!"


    It''s not the first time that ye Xuan attacked him again. Although the black king suffered heavy losses, his hatred for ye Xuan soared.


    While hating Ye Xuan, the black king was also frightened, because he couldn''t recover his injury. A mysterious force spread in his heart and tended to spread to the whole body.


    But this is not over. The ancient gods who were suppressed by them finally got a chance to breathe under the sneak attack of Ye Xuan. They burst out terrible ancient gods all over and went straight to the black king.

 Chapter 1801

    Bang!


    The ancient gods bombarded the black king''s wound with a fist and directly smashed him away. A large amount of blood and flesh fell off the black king. He was hit by Ye Xuan and the ancient gods one after another and directly depressed him.


    "Kill!"


    Although the ancient god general was a puppet, he was also a terrible means made by the ancient strong. He didn''t give the black king a chance to breathe and killed him again.


    "Let''s go!"


    The white king immediately came to the black king and would take him away, but ye Xuan would not miss the opportunity to beat the water dog.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step and directly stopped the two people. A vast Tianmen was opening, and ye Xuan burst out an extremely terrible power.


    "Twelve days gate in one?"


    Seeing the vast Tianmen rising behind Ye Xuan, Bai Junwang was shocked and roared. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan integrated the Tianmen in the ancient Jedi.


    "You two die."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense at all. The halberd was directly summoned, and a ray of reincarnation power rippled on the halberd. The terrible halberd tip was shining, and the terrible killing machine was directly locked on them.


    Die!


    Ye Xuan blew out a halberd, and the heavenly gate moved with him. The terrible halberd went straight to the black king. After all, the black king was seriously injured at the moment, and the persimmon had to be soft. Ye Xuan didn''t understand this truth.


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s shameless behavior, the White King hated repeatedly and raised his hand to welcome Ye Xuan.


    Pooh!


    The halberd is known as the most powerful weapon in the world. Moreover, with the reincarnation of Ye Xuan, where can the White King''s flesh resist its fierce edge?


    This halberd directly penetrates the palm of the white king, and cuts off half of his palm alive.


    "Ah!"


    The white king gave a cry of pain and took the black king back, but behind them was the ancient god general, who bombarded them with a fist.


    Enemy on both sides, in a desperate situation!


    If the black king is at the peak, he will not fall into such a situation with the combination of the two taboos. However, the black king is seriously injured now. It is impossible for the White King alone to be the opponent of Ye Xuan and the ancient gods.


    Bang!


    The ancient gods bombarded the black king with a fist, directly beat him all over, and the whole man fell on the ground.


    "Go to hell."


    Ye Xuan smiled grimly and killed the halberd across the sky. It erupted into a terrible reincarnation force and fell on the white king.


    Bai Junwang is retreating violently, only because ye Xuan''s attack is too terrible, and the power of killing the halberd with reincarnation is too fierce. Moreover, there is the threat of ancient gods. She will never dare to fight with Ye Xuan.


    Wheeze!


    The retreat of the white king didn''t matter. He directly exposed the black king, and a sinister smile was outlined from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    In fact, this blow was not made to the white king at all, and ye Xuan''s real goal was also the black king.


    Poof!


    A halberd!


    Just a halberd!


    This halberd directly broke the black king''s waist, and a large amount of blood was sprayed from the black king''s waist, which made people look shocking.


    "Black king!"


    The White King''s eyes are red and want to crack, and her scarlet eyes contain endless hatred. She wants to save the black king, but a Ye Xuan has left him helpless, not to mention an ancient god general?


    What should I do?


    At this moment, Bai Junwang quickly calmed down. After weighing the pros and cons, she could only make the most favorable decision for herself.


    Go!


    Yes, just go!


    She can''t save the black king at all now. She can only retreat reluctantly. Otherwise, she may fall here under the joint attack of ancient gods and ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The white king turned into a light and went away. He immediately went to the next temple, but ye Xuan didn''t stop him.


    After all, the White King''s combat power is still there, and it''s good to leave the black king.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the ancient gods will lose their target and immediately regard Ye Xuan as an enemy. The terrible ancient divine light erupts and blows at Ye Xuan.


    The ancient gods will be the terrible means left by the ancient strong. Even ye Xuan dare not underestimate the enemy, but ye Xuan has his own means to break the enemy


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the mysterious symbol on Ye Xuan''s forehead was beating, and a desolate and thick breath was coming out. I saw that the ancient god was stagnant, and the fist that had been thrown at Ye Xuan stopped.


    Right now!


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan blew out a halberd and directly blew through the ancient god. With the sound of an explosion, he saw that the ancient god would explode, and an ancient mark appeared, which was instantly swallowed up by the mysterious symbol on Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    Another ancient mark!


    Ye Xuan was delighted. Sure enough, there was an ancient mark in each temple. As long as he collected these marks, he could open the gate of the 81st temple and take back his own things according to the dark figure.


    Take it!


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves were rolled, and the painting scroll on the stone platform fell into his hands. However, he had no time to look through it, but his eyes fell on the black king.


    Now.


    The black king was cut off by Ye Xuan, but the black king was not dead, and the damage on his flesh would not kill him.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan walked towards the black king. With his every step, it was like stepping on the sound of death, which also made the black king roar with red eyes.


    "You scumbag." The black king glared, and his scarlet eyes were full of hatred.


    "Despicable?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I don''t think I''m mean. It''s just that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Where''s the meanness?"


    "What do you want?"


    The black king trembled and roared, because he had felt Ye Xuan''s killing opportunity and knew that ye Xuan would never let him go.


    "What do I want?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he smiled contemptuously, and his eyes to the black king showed a strange color.


    "Of course I killed you. Do you think I''ll keep you?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s remarks, the black king seemed to hear an extremely funny joke.


    "Kill me?"


    The black king said angrily, "I''m afraid you don''t know. How can you kill me if the spirits of our taboo characters don''t die?"


    "I can survive the collapse of the chaotic universe. Even if you are one of twelve days, you can''t kill me."


    "I can''t kill you?"


    "Taboo characters?"


    "It''s ridiculous, but it''s just some dying people."


    Ye Xuan pretended to be amazed, but the next moment he shot with a bang and slapped the black king.


    Bang!


    Flesh and blood were flying, and the body was annihilated. Ye Xuan''s blow destroyed the body of the black king, but the spirit of the black king also came out the next moment.


    "Ye Xuan, if you destroy my body, I will make you die."


    The black king roared angrily, turned into a black awn and was about to go away. His body was destroyed by Ye Xuan, which also made his spirit lose support, which was a great harm to him.


    If a living person loses his body, he can be reborn from the dead. But as a taboo, his spirit has no body to carry. He can only leave here to reshape his body. This time will be extremely long.


    The black king thinks very well. Unfortunately, he underestimates Ye Xuan. How can ye Xuan let him leave alive?


    "Town!"


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the black king to go away, the vast Tianmen behind Ye Xuan turned in a terrible circle and blocked the black king''s way in an instant.


    Boom!


    The vast Tianmen gate, reincarnation suddenly appears, and the power of reincarnation is falling out, directly on the spirit of the black king.


    "Ah!"


    "Reincarnation! This is the power of reincarnation! "


    Being attacked by the power of reincarnation, he immediately made the black king despair and cry. His immortal soul was broken, and the terrible light of reincarnation was going to drive him to death.


    Even if he escaped the destruction of the chaotic universe, under the power of Ye Xuan''s reincarnation, the black king can only destroy both form and spirit, and has no means to resist.


    "Ye Xuan, you must die."


    Under the roar of the black king''s last struggle, his spirit exploded, and an extremely strong taboo light of death came out.


    Swallow!


    With a ferocious smile, ye Xuan robbed the immortal and turned into a roaring operation. With a big mouth, he swallowed the magnificent dead light into his mouth, obviously to enhance his cultivation.

 Chapter 1802

    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s body was bulging, and his majestic death force was constantly swallowing refining. Just the next moment, ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed. The majestic death force he had swallowed made him spit out.


    Boom!


    The light of death suddenly appeared, the void collapsed, and the terrible dead spirit essence rolled like a tide. Ye Xuan frowned and looked embarrassed.


    Can''t swallow it!


    Originally, ye Xuan was going to devour the essence left by the black king to encourage his cultivation.


    Ye Xuan''s idea is good. After all, the power contained in taboo characters is enough to improve most of his cultivation.


    But he really swallowed the cultivation of the black king, and ye Xuan found that he was very wrong.


    The reason is simple!


    The taboo character is the dead, and ye Xuan is a living person. He has integrated the twelve Heaven Gate to a great perfection. His body is full of the power of the living. How can he devour the power of the dead?


    To put it bluntly, the taboo characters are the people who walk into the fork of the road. Their strength is not at the same level as that of Ye Xuan. Even if ye Xuan forcibly devours the cultivation of the black king, it will not do him any good.


    "What a pity!"


    The meat sent to his mouth can''t be eaten. Ye Xuan sighed in his heart. He also planned to kill several taboos to devour them, which may speed up his speed into the next big realm.


    But now it seems that these taboo characters do not need to be considered. If they want to break through the next big realm, they can only rely on this trip of ancient Jedi.


    However, ye Xuan is still unwilling. If the cultivation of black king is so wasted, it is not his character.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan rolled up his sleeves and instantly collected this magnificent force into his hands. Then he pinched out a mysterious decision with both hands and kept compressing this force until it turned into a terrible energy ball.


    After all this, ye Xuan finally smiled. He carefully put it away. Although he can''t devour and refine it himself, it can be used as a big killing weapon against the enemy. It''s also a good choice.


    At this moment, ye Xuan finally had time to watch the painting scroll in his hand. After all, the treasures that can be stored in each divine Palace are, after all, things of great origin.


    The painting is ancient and simple. I don''t know what material it is made of, but it can survive endless years to the present. This also shows that it is a thing of the three ages.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan slowly pushed away the scroll and looked at the scroll. However, when ye Xuan saw the things in the scroll, he was suddenly stunned and completely stagnated in place, and even his hand holding the scroll trembled in the extreme.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Xuan trembled and whispered. He couldn''t believe his eyes, because he saw a person in the picture, a person he knew and couldn''t know.


    Liu Baiyi!


    The person in the picture is Liu Baiyi.


    Dressed in white and floating out of the dust, those eyes like stars are flashing with profound and mysterious meaning. Even across the picture, ye Xuan feels that the person in the picture seems to live.


    "No, not him."


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up and directly denied the inference that the person in the painting was Liu Baiyi, because the portrait was lifelike, and the characters in the painting seemed to come back to life, in which there was a breath of palpitation.


    Moreover, although the person in the painting is very similar to Liu Baiyi, Liu Baiyi gives people a sense of gentleness and elegance, while the person in the painting has more coldness, and even a pair of eyes are extremely indifferent.


    This strangeness makes Ye Xuan tremble. If it is only judged from the portrait in the painting, ye Xuan is sure that this is not Liu Baiyi he knows. Even if his face is the same, his breath and character are definitely different.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan vomited a foul breath and slowly put away the picture. His eyes were deep and flashing, and countless ideas flashed in his mind.


    If ye Xuan guessed correctly, the picture scroll in his hand was handed down from the three eras, and can be stored here, which shows that the people in the picture are extremely extraordinary in the three eras.


    In other words, is the person in the painting Liu Baiyi''s previous life, or is it one of the small group of people who startled the Jedi?


    Ye Xuan didn''t dare to think deeply, but he vaguely had a hunch that this hunch was aimed at Liu Baiyi. Maybe it won''t take long for them to meet.


    This feeling is so strong that ye Xuan can be sure that some things he doesn''t know will appear when he enters the 81st heavenly palace.


    Ye Xuan pressed down his trembling thoughts. Now no matter how he thinks, it''s no use. The first thing he has to do is to search all the treasures in the divine palace, collect all the ancient marks, and even push open the door of the 81st divine palace to break into the next great realm in this ancient Jedi.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan didn''t delay any more. He quickly moved on to the next holy palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is merciless and time goes by.


    It has been 100 million years since Ye Xuan entered the ancient holy mountain. He has also stayed in the whole ancient holy mountain for 100 million years.


    This time of 100 million years is not long for ye Xuan. With his continuous exploration of every ancient temple, it can be said that he has made great achievements.


    Ancient gods, ancient inheritance secret codes, many ancient magic weapons and treasures, and even some ancient elixirs.


    Over the past 100 million years, ye Xuan kept shuttling through the major shrines. He not only got many ancient opportunities, but also didn''t put down his cultivation all the time.


    Of course, every time ye Xuan enters a holy palace, he has to look for the ancient mark in it. Only when he goes to the 81st holy palace, he can open the door of the last holy palace, because the dark figure says there is something he wants to take back.


    This thing is very important to Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan always keeps it in mind.


    During this period, ye Xuan also met several acquaintances, such as the Lord of humanity and the ancestor of beasts, as well as the eternal shadow.


    However, ye Xuan just said hello to a few people and continued his path of cultivation and exploration.


    The only thing that makes Ye Xuan feel pity is that although he has searched many ancient gods in this 100 million years, many treasures have been taken away by other taboo characters.


    After all, everyone enters different palaces. These palaces are like a maze. Ye Xuan enters the same palaces several times, which can be said to be a waste of time.


    However, ye Xuan was glad that although some treasures in ancient temples were seized by taboos, no one found the secret of ancient marks.


    Therefore, every time ye Xuan passes through an ancient temple, he can collect an ancient seal. According to his calculation, at this moment, he has completed most of the ancient palaces, and only a few ancient marks can open the 81st temple.


    What surprised Ye Xuan was that he had visited so many ancient holy palaces and got a lot of opportunities. Why didn''t he see the eleventh small tripod?

 Chapter 1803

    Has the eleventh tripod been taken by other taboo characters?


    At the thought of this problem, because he was suddenly gloomy, he could not care about anything else, but he was bound to win the eleventh small tripod and would never allow anyone to touch it.


    Time is like water, fleeting.


    Another 100 million years later, ye Xuan has set foot in 79 ancient shrines. He has nothing to gain except some so-called ancient spirits.


    According to Ye Xuan''s own calculation, now the 11th yuan meeting has come to one billion years, and there are 200 million years left. The 11th yuan meeting will end and the 12th yuan meeting will open.


    What a pity!


    In the 200 million years of ancient holy mountain, ye Xuan swallowed a large number of ancient spiritual objects, hoping to promote his cultivation to the next great realm.


    But what makes Ye Xuan helpless is that although his cultivation is increasing day by day, he can''t see the hope of breaking into the next big realm.


    Even ye Xuan participated in the study of many methods left in ancient times, and learned many ancient strong God skills, but he couldn''t peep into the next realm.


    Today, ye Xuan is still immortal and full. He can break into a new world with only one foot at the door.


    But it was also a foot at the door, which made him unable to fall, because he couldn''t touch the next realm, which was also the most distressing thing for ye Xuan.


    It absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth every day, and many ancient spirits devour refining. The cultivation in Ye Xuan''s body is like a vast universe, but it can''t change qualitatively. Outsiders can''t understand this depressed feeling.


    Since he can''t peep into the next big realm, ye Xuan can only go with the situation. He has been looking for the eightieth divine palace, but he hasn''t found it yet. Let him shuttle through the ancient divine palace, he doesn''t even see the shadow of the eightieth divine palace.


    In addition to the last temple, only the 80th temple has not entered. Ye Xuan has been looking for it for a long time, which also makes him think whether it needs some opportunity to enter the 80th temple?


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    While ye Xuan was thinking, the whole ancient holy mountain rumbled and trembled, and a dazzling brilliance was spraying out, which even made Ye Xuan''s eyes tingle and unconsciously closed his eyes.


    It was also at this moment that a sense of rotation appeared, as if the whole ancient sacred mountain had changed.


    When ye Xuan opened his eyes again, the scene in front of him immediately surprised him, because at the moment he was already in a new ancient temple, and two things also attracted his attention.


    Two stone platforms are placed in the depths of the ancient temple. Each stone platform is full of something. When ye Xuan looks around, his breath suddenly shortens.


    Xiaoding!


    A small tripod!


    Ye Xuan was sure that the small tripod in full bloom on the stone platform was the eleventh broken virtual tripod he was looking for.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan was extremely excited, figures were strangely transmitted here. It was just to explore many taboos of ancient sacred mountain with Ye Xuan.


    "Sansheng flower III?"


    As soon as the footsteps of the people had settled, I didn''t know who screamed, which immediately led the people to look at another stone platform.


    "Sansheng flower III?"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at another stone platform in an instant. Sure enough, he saw that a divine flower was taking root on the stone platform.


    This flower, with three flowers and three leaves, constantly changes its blurred color. At first glance, it feels white. When you look carefully, it turns blue and purple in an instant.


    The three colors are interchanged alternately, giving people a blurred and unreal feeling, and a fragrance is rising quietly, which makes people smell it, and the whole person has a feeling of being immortal.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Yes, it did. The flower of Sansheng III was indeed in the ancient holy mountain. We didn''t appear after so many trips. I didn''t expect that the flower would be born in this era."


    Qizu was excited and laughed wildly. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Xiaoding, but stared at Sansheng flower. The greed in his eyes couldn''t hide.


    Not to mention, the chess ancestor is crazy and excited at the moment. Other taboos are also scarlet eyes. His whole body emits a terrible breath. His eyes all fall on this flower of three lives and three lifetimes.


    "Ye Daoyou, this is it. I was attracted by it. If I guess correctly, as long as I take this flower, I can turn into a living person and reappear in the world." The Lord of humanity whispered to Ye Xuan secretly, and his voice trembled to the extreme.


    "Become a living man?"


    Ye Xuan murmured. He believed this statement, but he never believed that this flower could make them a small group of people with the amazing Jedi.


    If ye Xuan guessed correctly, if there was a taboo to take this flower, he should be able to turn into a living person, but he could never compete with a small group of people in the amazing Jedi. At most, he could only become the strong man against the sky in the three years.


    That is what ye Xuan wants to break through at the moment!


    Huh?


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s mind was beating wildly, and the originally silent cultivation also operated by itself, and this change was actually caused by the three life flowers.


    Boom!


    Ye xuanru was struck by lightning, and a flash of insight rushed into his heart. He stared at the strange flower in the depths of the divine palace, and an amazing idea emerged from his heart.


    If ye Xuan doesn''t feel wrong, it''s not just that taboo characters need this strange flower to turn into a living person. He wants to break through the next big realm. He''s afraid that this strange flower is his opportunity.


    This feeling is extremely obvious, which also makes Ye Xuan turn into a terrible wave in his heart. However, the expression on Ye Xuan''s face looks very calm, as if he has no interest in this strange flower.


    I must have this flower!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan made a decision in his heart. Whether it was to break through the next big realm or to stop these taboo characters, he must seize the flower.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan stepped out and went towards the stone platform in front.


    Ye Xuan''s move didn''t matter. As soon as his face changed, he also urged the forbidden light to shoot away at the two stone platforms, because none of them wanted this strange flower and would never allow anyone to touch it.


    Wheeze!


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, your taboos have surrounded the stone platform full of Sansheng and Sansheng flowers, but the next moment these taboos are stunned because ye Xuan didn''t come to this strange flower.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of the small tripod. When no one competed with him, ye Xuan directly took the eleventh small tripod into his hands. The process was so smooth that even ye Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, ye Xuan''s first goal was naturally Xiaoding. Although he knew that the goal of these taboo characters was this strange flower, he didn''t expect that these old things paid so much attention to it, and even Xiaoding didn''t win it at the first time.

 Chapter 1804

    A small tripod will last forever!


    This is the eleventh small tripod. At the moment, he is held in his hand by Ye Xuan. His heart is excited, but his expression looks very indifferent.


    If there were no Sansheng flower, ye Xuan would seize the small tripod at the moment, which would surely lead to many taboos.


    But now it has formed a stalemate atmosphere. No one dares to fight ye Xuan. After all, Sansheng Sanshi flower is the most important.


    "It turns out that you like this strange flower, but ye is only interested in breaking the virtual Tianding. As for the competition for this strange flower, ye won''t participate."


    Ye Xuan saw the situation at a glance. He showed that people and animals were harmless. He even said that he was not interested in this flower. Holding a small tripod in his hand, he retreated slowly towards the rear.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Bai Junwang hates to roar. She wants to unite with many taboos to fight ye Xuan, but now everyone wants to touch the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng. How can she provoke Ye Xuan?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for the third generation of Huaben God. If anyone wants to compete with me, don''t blame Ben God for his impoliteness."


    Boom!


    Chaos God is the first to take action. He is bound to win this flower. Even if he tries his best, he will definitely take it. After all, this is his chance to become a living man again.


    "By you?"


    The God of death is extremely terrible. He seems to have no sense of existence, but he is also an old monster who has lived for countless years. His cultivation is terrible.


    Boom!


    Before chaos God took the flower, death god slapped chaos God.


    It is the so-called "pulling one hair and moving the whole body". The move of the two taboos seems to ignite a terrible fuse, and other taboo characters also move one after another to explore the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng.


    However, none of the major taboos present was a layman, and no one would allow others to get this flower. A terrible scuffle between taboos suddenly broke out.


    Boom, boom!


    The holy palace trembles, the void collapses, and the major taboos are roaring wildly. It can be said that the attack is extremely fierce. All kinds of terrible killing techniques are roaring out wildly.


    "You dare!"


    As soon as the Eternal Shadow reached out to the flowers of three lives and three generations, the God of death slapped and destroyed it, forcing the eternal shadow back and forth.


    "Honor God to death!"


    Boom!


    A taboo technique of chaos God Zun came to destroy the death god Zun, but before he shot down on the death god Zun, the chess ancestor, an old fox holding a black-and-white chessboard, came to destroy the spirit of chaos God Zun.


    Bang!


    Chaos God is really terrible. He looks back and smashes the black-and-white chessboard of the chess ancestor with a fist, but the Lord of humanity and the ancestor of beasts kill each other in their town.


    Obviously, among these taboos, chaos God is too publicized, and his cultivation is absolutely terrible. Everyone wants to eradicate him first.


    Bang bang!


    Chaos God Zun was blocked by two great skills in a row. He suddenly found that the situation was unfavorable to him. His body was retreating at a high speed. Otherwise, if he was besieged by people, he would really be in danger of falling.


    "Come!"


    Taking advantage of this gap, the white king immediately grabbed the flower of Sansheng III. unfortunately, before she touched the flower, a Zhenzi formula of Eternal Shadow hit it and directly blew it out.


    Bang bang!


    The chaotic war between taboos is too terrible. All people close to Sansheng sanlifehua are attacked by groups, and this chaotic war is in a white hot stage.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan dodged far away and would not participate in the battle at all, but his eyes were watching the battle deeply, and there was a sinister and cruel color in his eyes from time to time.


    "It''s really some idiots. They are completely blinded by greed." Ye Xuan murmured.


    Obviously, this battle has no result at all. It is impossible for anyone to seize this flower. After all, every taboo will not let others get this flower.


    The best way is to quit the battlefield, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind.


    These taboo old monsters are not stupid, on the contrary, they are very smart, but they fall into this chaotic war.


    It can only be said that greed blinded their eyes, otherwise as long as they calm down, they will find that this is a fruitless battle.


    Greed can really make people lose their calmness and become extremely crazy.


    But think about it, these taboo characters have died for many years and have been living in the chaotic universe. Their biggest dream is to become living people again. How can they calm down in the face of strange flowers that can make them live?


    But it''s good. It also gives Ye Xuan a chance to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Otherwise, if these old guys really calm down, where else does he have anything to do with Ye Xuan?


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan is far away from the battlefield, but he is also quietly acting. 365 array flags are quietly distributed, vaguely surrounding many taboos in the center.


    The 365 array flags are the most vicious array made by Ye Xuan. They are specially used to deal with these taboo characters. They are also one of his cards. At the moment, they are completely used by him.


    But it was not over yet. A flag quietly appeared in his hand. It was as dark as ink and emitted a frightening light. At a glance, the spirit shook as if it was going to be crushed by the flag.


    Nine extinction soul flags!


    This object was forged by Ye Xuan with 9981 extremely Yin and poisonous materials. It is of no use to the flesh. However, it is extremely vicious to specialize in human spirits. It is also used by Ye Xuan to deal with these taboo characters.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan implicitly broke the nine extinction soul flag into the void, and then took out a handful of meteorite soul sand and scattered it in the void, waiting for the critical moment to give these taboo characters a good look.


    After all this, ye Xuan was not in a hurry to start, because these taboos were in full swing at the moment. Only when they suffered heavy losses, that was the best time for ye Xuan to make a move.


    As a hunter, the most important thing is to be patient, and ye Xuan never lacks patience. He is also waiting for his opportunity.


    He''s going to decide!


    Ye Xuan will never give up the flower, because it is very likely that it is his hope to break into the next big realm.


    But before he started, ye Xuan had to do one more thing, that is to remind the Lord of humanity to withdraw from the battlefield quickly.


    Ye Xuan whispered to the Lord of humanity in the dark, which also awakened the Lord of humanity in the battlefield, and retreated while fighting, gradually leaving the fruitless battle.


    Finally!


    The Lord of humanity withdrew from the battlefield and stood with Ye Xuan. They were far away from the battlefield and looked at many taboos. The Lord of humanity also understood what ye Xuan was waiting for.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you feel anything wrong?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of humanity frowned. After all, she was a woman, and the woman''s mind was extremely delicate. When she calmed down, she found something unusual that even ye Xuan didn''t find.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xuan looked stunned. After the reminder of the Lord of humanity, he clicked in his heart, vaguely feeling that he seemed to have missed something.


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t you think you''re missing one person?" The Lord of humanity whispered.


    "One less person?"


    Reminded by the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan was surprised. He looked carefully at these taboo characters, and his mind exploded. He found that there was indeed one person missing.

 Chapter 1805

    Undead God!


    Yes, it''s him!


    From entering the 80th ancient temple, ye Xuan focused on the small tripod and strange flowers, and even the battle of these taboo characters, but he ignored a person, an old enemy of his.


    Undead God!


    Everyone was sent to the 80th ancient temple, but the immortal God did not appear. How is this possible?


    For a moment, ye Xuan was shocked into a cold sweat. He had a thousand calculations, but he still revealed the immortal God.


    Ye Xuan also thought that Snipes and mussels would compete for benefits, but he revealed the undead God. If he did, the undead God would benefit in the end.


    However, fortunately, after the reminder of the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan immediately calmed down. He no longer paid attention to the taboo war, but began to look for the place of the immortal God.


    "Here!"


    The unity of the twelve heavenly Gates made Ye Xuan''s divine sense extremely terrible. He finally found the position of the immortal God.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal God, I don''t know what secret skill he has used, is hidden in a corner that is very difficult to find.


    If ye Xuan didn''t have the unity of heaven and earth, and even wanted to find the immortal God, I''m afraid Ye Xuan would never find his existence.


    When ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the immortal God, it also changed the immortal God''s face. He knew that ye Xuan had noticed him, which also made him hate in his heart.


    The immortal god naturally sees what ye Xuan has done in his eyes. He is also happy to make the last move and seize the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng.


    The reason why he was so calm was entirely the order of the "prison".


    Before entering the ancient holy mountain, the "prison" told him that when he entered the 80th heavenly palace, there was no need to compete for the flower and let him wait for the opportunity to sell it.


    The "prison" gave him strict orders. His task was not to spend this flower, but to enter the 81st heavenly palace and prevent Ye Xuan from getting what was in the 81st heavenly palace.


    Moreover, this is only one of them.


    The real task of the immortal God is to seize the things in the 81st heavenly palace. If he really can''t seize them, he will destroy them on the spot.


    Thinking of the characters explained by the "prison", the immortal god dare not have a way to slack off. Even if he is very greedy for Sansheng and Sansheng, he can only hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to take action.


    But now he was found by Ye Xuan, which made him helpless. It seems that he must cooperate with Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I don''t want to say more nonsense. With the cultivation of you and me, as long as their cultivation falls sharply and the three of us work together, we will be able to win the flower. How about you and me sharing the flower equally?" The immortal God speaks in secret.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense and directly agreed. After all, they can''t tear their faces now. Otherwise, once these taboos are found, it will be even more difficult for him to win the flower.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan secretly colluded with the immortal God, the major taboos had made a real fire and were injured one after another.


    "Death Avenue!"


    Boom!


    Finally, the first taboo figure to show his cards appeared. The God of death burst into a terrible death light, the avenue of death appeared, and the terrible smell of trembling all over the world burst out on him.


    Die!


    The palm and fingers are like heaven, killing all things. The God of death is in line with the avenue of death. His hands pinch out terrible Dharma decisions. One terrible word "death" was born in the air, and went directly to the major taboos around him.


    Bang bang!


    The death god Zun violently took these taboo characters by surprise. However, he was powerful and went directly to the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng.


    Unfortunately, the God of death underestimates these taboos. Although they are strong and weak, they all have their own cards.


    "Time goes on forever, and the eight laws are one!"


    The Eternal Shadow roared repeatedly, and the surrounding time and space were instantly fixed, which really affected the flow rate of time and space. With one blow, it was photographed towards the God of death.


    "Chaos batian!"


    Chaos God respected a fist, which contains an extremely terrible power. It not only has the true meaning of chaos Avenue, but also contains his extremely terrible strength.


    Boom!


    Just the two taboos, immediately let the God of death dodge and regress. Even if he is strong, he will never dare to resist the terrible moves of the two taboos.


    Bang bang!


    The three taboos fought together again. This time, none of the three left their hands, and the whole temple was crumbling.


    Fortunately, this is an ancient Jedi. Otherwise, if it were an outside world, it would have to break hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth with the terrible battle of the three.


    "Kill!"


    Other taboos are also playing cards. At the moment, it is the last moment. None of them dare to keep their cards. As long as they can grab the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng, they will pay any price.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Suddenly, a low roar came from ye Xuan''s ear, accompanied by a fierce look. The owner of this look was an unintentional person.


    Shit!


    Ye Xuan''s heart trembled. Obviously, unintentional people had noticed his existence.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ve brought you to the ancient Jedi, and you''ve got the eleventh tripod. Now I need this Sansheng flower. Don''t you help me quickly?"


    Unintentional people are crazy and talking to each big taboo, but they are also whispering to Ye Xuan in the dark.


    Hearing the careless person''s voice, ye Xuan chose silence. If he joined the battlefield at the moment, it''s hard to say whether he could win this flower. What''s more, he and the careless person are just hypocritical. How can he help her at this time?


    "Do you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?"


    The next moment, the careless man woke up and guessed Ye Xuan''s mind directly, which also changed her face.


    Although the unintentional person woke up, it was too late for her to quit the battlefield. In the face of the attacks of major taboos, she had to fight hard.


    "Stop, stop!"


    When unintentional people find that ye Xuan has a ghost in her heart, she can only shout loudly, hoping to calm everyone down.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the careless person to remind the people, the ancestor of beasts hit him with a fist and directly interrupted his words.


    "Don''t fight, Taoist friends. If you fight again, you will be cheaper."


    Suddenly, the chess ancestor roared. The old fox was really smart. Although the unintentional man only gave a simple roar, he let him find the mystery.


    It was also the violent drink of Qizu, which immediately stifled the fierce battle. Only then did the people lose a few people at the scene.


    At the next moment, you are in a cold sweat and know that you are trapped in a fruitless battle because of greed.


    "You are such a nosy old man."


    Boom!


    The next moment, ye Xuan stepped out. At the moment, he couldn''t hide.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Xuan drank loudly, and the Lord of humanity shot with a bang. The immortal God also shot out the taboo art that had been brewing for a long time.


    Fight!


    Three hundred and sixty-five array flags were presented in horror, which directly trapped all taboos in the center. The nine extinction soul flags broke out and swept away towards the people.


    The meteoric soul sand hidden in the void also exploded under the control of Ye Xuan''s ideas, covering all taboo characters in an instant.


    "Eternal reincarnation boxing!"


    Boom!


    The vast Tianmen gate was in a terrible rotation. The power of reincarnation rippled on Ye Xuan''s fist, and one fist went towards the eternal shadow.


    The attack on Ye Xuan at this moment was brewing for a long time. In an instant, all taboo characters were drowned, and the whole temple was splitting horribly.

 Chapter 1806

    Boom!


    Ye Xuan, the immortal humanitarian, is no worse than taboo in their cultivation. They have been brewing for a long time. In cooperation with Ye Xuan''s sinister means, they immediately caught you off guard.


    The first unlucky one was the white king. She lost the black king. She was the weakest of these taboos. She was directly hit by the nine extinction soul flag, and her body was contaminated with a lot of meteoric soul sand.


    A lot of flesh and blood fell off the white king, and the spirit was killed by the nine extinction soul flag town. There was a venomous roar in his mouth, and the whole person was rapidly regressing.


    Bang bang!


    Chaos God and eternal shadow were bombarded by Ye Xuan together, but they were also beaten and flew out. In addition, they fell into the unique array arranged by Ye Xuan and fell directly into the downwind under the condition of eliminating each other''s advantages.


    As for the old fox Qizu, he found that the situation was wrong early, and he was the pioneer of the mixed Star Division. He was the first in the array Avenue. The array arranged by Ye Xuan naturally couldn''t trap him, so he fled the battlefield early.


    As for the ancestor of beasts, ye Xuan and human had a good relationship with him after all. They didn''t hurt him, but drove him back.


    But in such a moment, the unintentional man avoided the bombardment of Ye Xuan and went straight to the flower of Sansheng III. it was obvious that the blow that ye Xuan had been brewing for a long time also gave her a chance to pick the flower.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    Before the unintentional person comes forward to take it, the undead God drinks violently, and the undead Heavenly Sword cuts out violently, and goes straight to the unintentional person, and the other hand directly probes into the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng.


    "Just a younger generation, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Bang!


    Unintentional people are the masters of the fate of the last chaotic universe. Naturally, it is impossible to be afraid of an immortal God. When the jade hands fly, they will be bombarded with the immortal God.


    Boom!


    They each flew away, which also created a great opportunity for ye Xuan and the Lord of humanity.


    "Humanity, you go and capture the flower, and I''ll stop them for you."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan quickly transmitted the sound and directly blocked in front of humanity, because ye Xuan knew that with the means he arranged, he could only block these taboos for a while and could not harm them.


    Taboos are taboos after all. Even in Ye Xuan''s eyes, they are just living dead, but these people are already standing at the top of the universe and are not so easy to deal with.


    "Ye Xuan, you want to die. I''ve made you."


    The Eternal Shadow roared darkly. Even if he had scruples about ye Xuan''s heart and didn''t dare to kill him, but ye Xuan dared to rob Sansheng flower, he had to kill Ye Xuan.


    Not only is the Eternal Shadow filled with murders, but chaos God followed closely. Even though King Bai suffered heavy losses, he also locked the murders on Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The three taboos came together, and the three taboos and techniques smashed violently at Ye Xuan. The terrible eternal killing opportunity made people tremble. No one dared to take the joint attack of the three people.


    If ye Xuan had left before, he would never have fought against the three taboos, because he didn''t have the strength.


    However, today is different from the past. At the moment, ye Xuan''s Tianmen is one step away from entering the next big realm. Although he is still not the opponent of the three taboos, it is not enough to let him escape.


    The key reason is that he wants to delay the Lord of humanity and pick the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng smoothly.


    Dream forever!


    Seven murders in chaos!


    Ye Xuan madly urged the great dream forever, and the whole person''s breath suddenly changed. The Tianmen behind him was in a terrible rotation, and the killing halberd erupted into an eternal fierce light.


    Kill!


    Ye Xuan didn''t retreat but entered. He bullied himself and went to meet the three taboos, which also changed the complexion of the three taboos. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan dared to meet them.


    Boom!


    This is an eternal samsara fist, which directly blows with chaos God.


    The seven halberds in chaos cut off the ancient shadow.


    Suddenly, a terrible energy vortex broke out, and the attack of the white king also came in a flash. However, ye Xuan reacted very quickly and threw a halberd at it.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the four people immediately fought together in disorder. Ye Xuan''s Tianmen combined 10000 dharmas and was surrounded by the terrible power of reincarnation, and his heart trembled repeatedly.


    However, ye Xuan is also very uncomfortable. He has been suppressed by the three taboos. In particular, the means of chaotic God and eternal shadow are too terrible, which gives him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    You know, these two old guys have existed for countless years, which is definitely much more terrible than other taboo characters.


    It''s not easy for him to resist the three for a moment. He just hopes that the Lord of humanity can quickly seize the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng.


    Under Ye Xuan''s tenacious resistance, he finally dragged down the three taboos. The Lord of humanity knew that time did not wait and quickly wanted to pick Sansheng flowers.


    However, the sudden change began, and the God of death came with a bang. A great art of death taboo was photographed towards humanity, and the God of undead was fighting fiercely with unintentional people, so he couldn''t come to help humanity at all.


    It has to be said that although the Lord of humanity was taboo at the beginning, her cultivation was absolutely terrible. Although she encountered the God of death, she did not fall into the disadvantage.


    Good chance!


    The next moment, everyone fell into a scuffle. Qizu was ecstatic and went straight to the flower of Sansheng and Sansheng, but he forgot that the ancestor of beasts also wanted this strange flower, and how could he get it.


    Boom!


    The Lord of beasts roared and directly blocked the chess ancestor. They fought together in an instant. No one could get this ancient flower at all.


    Damn it!


    Ye Xuan scolded secretly. He still miscalculated. He thought he could seize the flower by means of his own arrangement and his immortality and humanity.


    However, these taboo characters have high accomplishments. Even if they encounter his raid, they are only temporarily pushed back. Now they make a comeback and instantly pull them into this chaotic war.


    What should I do?


    In the face of the crazy attacks of the three taboos, ye Xuan is losing ground one after another. Even his Tianmen unity is extremely difficult, let alone fight back.


    Although he just gave birth to the power of reincarnation and made him extremely afraid of the three taboos of war, with the loss of Ye Xuan''s cultivation, he will be defeated sooner or later.


    If he is only fighting a taboo character, and even fighting for life and death, ye Xuan still has great confidence, but now the three taboos are not what he can bear at all.


    "Thank you, everyone."


    Suddenly, a faint voice came, which also stunned the people in the chaos and looked along the sound source.


    In front of the stone platform!


    In front of the stone platform where Sansheng and Sansheng flowers are in full bloom.


    A dark figure was standing here. He gently picked the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng, and outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ghost way god respect?"


    The next moment, everyone stopped fighting and looked at the man with a surprised and angry face.


    Ghost God!


    A person with a very low sense of existence!

 Chapter 1807

    From the beginning of stepping on the ancient road of the starry sky, this person has been reducing his sense of existence, almost forgetting his existence.


    Even when he entered the ancient Jedi, he never had a dispute with anyone. He was almost alone.


    Moreover, just at the time of the chaotic war of the major taboos, he did not participate in the battle at all. Instead, he used the method of ghost and God avenue to hide himself to the extreme.


    Before, reminded by the Lord of humanity, ye Xuan found that there was no immortal God. At that time, ye Xuan vaguely felt that it was wrong, but after the immortal God came out, he suppressed this feeling.


    In retrospect, where there is no immortal God, there is no ghost God.


    After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, it turns out that the Yellow finch is not ye Xuan, but a ghost God who has endured silence and shot at the most critical moment.


    Until this moment, ye Xuan knew that he was too careless. None of these taboo characters was a simple character. They were all very resourceful people in the city government.


    But it''s no use regretting now. Sansheng sanlifehua has fallen into the hands of ghost God.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Ye Xuan missed the ghost god respect, just because he had no contact with this person at all, and the ghost god respect hardly attracted people''s attention all the way.


    And the ghost road of the other party''s cultivation is the most mysterious. Under its deliberately hidden tap, not to mention that ye Xuan didn''t find it. Isn''t it the same with other taboo characters!


    "Guidao shenzun, hand over this flower."


    The vision of the eternal shadow was gloomy and terrible. He directly gave up Ye Xuan, walked towards the ghost god statue step by step, and looked at the eyes of Sansheng sanshihua, greedy to the extreme.


    It is not only the eternal shadow, but also other taboos. In an instant, they surround the ghosts and gods in the center.


    Obviously, Sansheng flower is too important to taboo characters. No matter who gets the flower, they will never let it go.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ghosts and gods are mysterious and mysterious. The whole body is taboo. The light of death is swirling, but there are also strange and terrible ghosts overlapping with him.


    "Now this flower falls into my hand. Do you think I will hand it over?"


    The ghost God pretended to sigh and said, "you are really blinded by greed. I have waited for this moment for more than ten chaotic universes. The minds of you young people are far from good."


    From between the lines of the ghost God Zun, this old guy has existed for an extremely long time. He''s afraid it''s longer than chaos God Zun and eternal shadow. No wonder he can bear it until now.


    Boom!


    The killing machine was huge, the light of death was rumbling, and the taboos approached them step by step. Before they came to the front, the ghost God respected despised and smiled. What he did the next moment directly made you hate and roar, and all fell into a state of extreme shock and anger.


    "How dare you?"


    Buzz!


    The ghost God respected a big mouth. He even wanted to learn from ye Xuan and directly swallow the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng into his stomach for refining.


    But the next moment, something very strange happened!


    "Ah!"


    The ghost God was wailing in pain. He just wanted to swallow the Sansheng and Sansheng flowers in his mouth. At the moment, he was blooming three-color psychedelic light. The three-color light was strange and terrible. It was melting the dead light on him and turning it into a white skeleton in an instant.


    Click!


    Just for a moment, white bones were scattered on the ground. A gust of wind blew, and these white bones turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "No!"


    But this is not over. The flesh and bones of the ghost God turned into fly ash, but his spirit is still there. At the moment, he screams in fear in the void.


    Let many taboos creepy things appear!


    Three lives, three colors and strange flowers.


    This wonderful flower that can turn the dead into living people floats up out of thin air. The three-color light envelops the spirit of the ghost God, and the frightening cry of people''s scalp is coming from his spirit.


    "Why?"


    "Why... No... I don''t want to die..."


    Boom!


    Ghost road god respect finally didn''t even leave the gods and spirits, and finally ended up in the end.


    Pedal pedal!


    When this scene of terrible and strange things appeared, many taboo characters were unconsciously regressing, and an extremely panic atmosphere was breeding.


    A strange flower, ups and downs, emptiness, three lives, three colors flow!


    This flower is extremely beautiful and enchanting, but now many taboos are as afraid as snakes and scorpions. No one dares to pick it.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s said in ancient times that the third life flower can bring the dead back to life. How can it be so?"


    Unintentional people were trembling and yelling. She couldn''t believe it would be such a result, but she saw the tragic death of the ghost God with her own eyes, which made him extremely frightened.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    The God of death roared wildly. He strode towards the flower with a ferocious and distorted face. He stretched out his palm and touched the flower, but his palm just touched the three color halo. His palm was strangely melting and spreading towards his whole body.


    Pooh!


    The face of the God of death changed greatly. He cut off his palm with a knife, which prevented the three color halo from spreading towards him, but it also surprised him in a cold sweat.


    "Too - Ancient - three - robbery - Fire!"


    Suddenly, a very heavy voice came, which also made everyone wake up and look at the sound source. The person who said this was the chaotic God.


    "What is the Taigu three robbery fire?"


    The Eternal Shadow asked quickly, which was obviously the first time to hear this word. Other taboo characters also looked at the chaotic God and knew that the other party must know the origin of the three color halo.


    "Hey!"


    Chaos God Zun sighed bitterly. He stared at the three color halo on the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng. The whole person was extremely decadent. He also told a legend about the ancient three fire robbers.


    So old legend.


    After the collapse of the archaic era, the archaic era came into being. There were three color flames in heaven and earth. These three color flames can melt all things and even the laws of the eternal universe can be turned into ashes.


    These three fires are not in the universe, but only three thousand roads away. There were ancient strong people who relied on three-color flames to run through the whole ancient times. It can be said that no one dared to provoke them.


    It''s just a pity that in the ancient times, there were too many people who shocked the world. This strong man against the sky finally died in the hands of the stronger.


    Since then, the Taigu three robbery fire has also become a legend, but I didn''t expect to appear here, and turned into a flower of three lives and three generations.


    "I see!"


    Suddenly, the eternal shadow seemed to think of something. His face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were filled with deep helplessness.


    "This flower of three lives and three generations is basically transformed by the fire of three robberies in ancient times. This flower can indeed turn the dead into living people, but the price is not affordable for us."


    The eternal shadow came slowly, and it came to a conclusion that everyone could not accept.


    The flower of Sansheng and Sansheng was originally melted by the fire of ancient three robberies. This activity can burn all things and naturally burn the dead Qi on them.


    If you melt the taboo dead gas and regenerate your own vitality, you can naturally become a living person again.


    However, don''t forget that this ancient three robbery fire is too terrible. When you die, you are also melting the flesh and gods. The ghost God is the best answer.


    Even the powerful existence of ghost Road God can''t survive the Taigu three robberies, and others have no confidence.


    Now.


    The flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng were placed in front of everyone, but none of these taboo characters came forward to pick them.


    Although they desperately want to become living people, they have just seen the terrible of the Taigu three robberies. No one is confident that they can bear this flame.

 Chapter 1808

    Ridiculous!


    Ridiculous!


    The treasure that everyone just competed for is now a hot potato. No one dares to come forward to collect it.


    A heavy atmosphere is breeding, and the eyebrows of every taboo character are locked, because no one can bear the terrible power of Taigu three robberies.


    Want to be alive?


    Joke!


    It depends on whether you have the courage.


    Unfortunately, none of these taboo characters dare to collect it, because it is no longer a matter of courage, but knowing that they will die, they will not try foolishly.


    "It''s really ridiculous. Aren''t you going to have this flower for three lives and three generations?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan broke the repressive atmosphere, and his voice was slightly mocking, which also made you taboo and uncertain.


    "Since all of you have given up this wonderful flower, I''m not polite to Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. In the surprised eyes of the people, he strode towards the flower, obviously to collect it.


    "Ye Daoyou!"


    The Lord of humanity quickly stopped Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan gave her a firm look, which also made humanity swallow the words in her mouth.


    "This boy...!"


    The immortal God''s eyes were gloomy. He stared at Ye Xuan''s back, and the color of fear in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Perhaps others think ye Xuan is looking for death, but as ye Xuan''s old enemy, he knows that ye Xuan can always create miracles. Without some assurance, ye Xuan won''t go to death to collect this strange flower.


    The person who knows you best may not be your friend, but it must be your enemy.


    The immortal god fully explained the meaning of this sentence. Ye Xuan did have some confidence, so he would collect this wonderful flower.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan walked along. With each step he took, it was as if he stepped on the tip of the hearts of these taboo characters. It also made everyone stare at Ye Xuan''s actions, and different ideas rose in their hearts.


    Some people hope that ye Xuan will die under the fire of Taigu three robberies, while others hope that he can successfully collect the flower. The atmosphere at this moment is dignified to the extreme.


    Finally, ye Xuan came to Sansheng III flower. The ancient three robbery fire was extremely beautiful. It seemed that it was just a three-color halo, and there was no form of flame at all.


    But ye Xuan could feel that the three color halo was extremely terrible, and even a layer of virtual sweat appeared on Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan''s mind collapsed tightly and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He finally raised his hand to probe into Sansheng Sanshi flower.


    Boom!


    The next moment, ye Xuan just touched the Taigu three robbery fire, the terrible three color halo twined on Ye Xuan''s palm, and then spread to his whole body at a very fast speed.


    "He''s dead!"


    The Eternal Shadow whispers coldly, and has sentenced Ye Xuan to death.


    "He''s crazy." Qizu said coldly.


    "Ye Daoyou?" The subject of humanity contains worry.


    "Yes!"


    A heavy dull hum came from ye Xuan''s mouth. His face was ferocious and twisted for a moment. Terrible green veins floated on his forehead, obviously bearing great pain.


    Click!


    As if the jade was broken, as if it were porcelain, ye Xuan''s palm was horribly cracked, and then his whole body was like porcelain. He could see the flesh and bones in his body.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the Taigu three robbery fire broke out completely. The terrible three-color halo drowned Ye Xuan and swallowed it in an instant.


    "He''s finished!"


    When this scene appeared, the chaotic God spoke coldly.


    If ye Xuan had just broken his arm like the God of death, he might still have a chance to escape the devouring of the ancient three robbery fire, but now it''s too late. Ye Xuan''s only end is death.


    "No, he''s not dead yet."


    Suddenly, the immortal god murmured. He stared at Ye Xuan swallowed by the Taigu three robbery fire, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    Although Ye Xuan was engulfed by the Taigu Sanjie fire, the whole person did not fall, which also showed that he resisted the roasting of the Taigu Sanjie fire.


    The exclamation of the immortal God immediately made other taboo characters look crazy. They all looked at Ye Xuan in horror. Everyone''s eyes showed an extremely complex color.


    With the passage of time, seven days have passed, and the Taigu three robbery fire is still burning, which also makes you anxious. I don''t know what the situation of Ye Xuan is at the moment.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    A roar came, and the burning Swire three robbery fire was slowly dissipating. Ye Xuan''s figure was faintly exposed until the flame completely disappeared. Ye Xuan was in good condition and now in everyone''s eyes.


    "He... He survived?"


    The Eternal Shadow roared in horror. He rubbed his eyes hard. Some couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Not only did the eternal shadow fall into shock, but other taboo characters also looked at each other stunned and did not slow down.


    People don''t understand how ye Xuan survived the Taigu three robberies. You know, the flame can burn even taboo characters. How can ye Xuan survive?


    In fact, people don''t know that ye Xuan has a certain degree of confidence in his heart when he dares to collect Sansheng flowers.


    First of all, although the Taigu three robberies are terrible, they are aimed at the death of taboo characters, and ye Xuan is not taboo dead. He is a living person.


    Moreover, ye Xuan''s heavenly gate is one, and the power of reincarnation is pregnant. With his reincarnation power, he can also resist the fire of Taigu''s three robberies.


    The most important thing is that on his forehead, there is a mysterious symbol transformed by the ancient war soul. This symbol is like an amulet, which also gives Ye Xuan great confidence.


    Therefore, ye Xuan measured it again and again before he dared to collect this strange flower, and even had a certain assurance in the face of Taigu''s three robberies.


    Sure enough, ye Xuan succeeded!


    Although Ye Xuan suffered misfortune at the beginning, under the influence of reincarnation and mysterious symbols, he still carried the devouring of the ancient three robbery fire.


    Moreover, after some divine fire, ye Xuan''s flesh and soul improved again. The whole person can really be called glass flawless.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan held Sansheng flowers in his hand. He was as dazzling as glass and jade. He vaguely revealed a mysterious and majestic breath, which made people dare not look directly at it at a glance.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly!


    Just when everyone was still in shock, a fierce drink came, and a white light roared towards Ye Xuan, and the terrible taboo death force broke out in an all-round way.


    White king!


    It was this man who burst into action against Ye Xuan!


    This blow was the strongest blow of Bai Junwang, and even the chaotic yin-yang Avenue agreed with her. Her blow was not to kill Ye Xuan, but to snatch the flower of Sansheng III in her hand.


    At this moment, Sansheng III flower is not sheltered by the ancient three robbery fire. It is a good time to seize it. This also makes other taboo characters wake up suddenly. Their faces are ferocious and fierce, and they are ready to seize it.

 Chapter 1809

    "You want to die!"


    Without waiting for these taboo characters to attack, ye Xuan faced the strongest blow of Bai Junwang. His face was hidden and sinister, and he was even more ironic. The terrible three color halo of Sansheng III flower in his hand was the Taigu three robbery fire that had just disappeared.


    Boom!


    The ancient three robbery fires broke out, and the terrible three color halo swept towards the white king like a flood.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, the archaic three robbery fire swallowed up the white king. Her whole person was burned and collapsed. A large amount of black smoke rose on her. It was only a moment, and the whole person turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared.


    Form and spirit are destroyed and turned into ashes, which is the end of the white king.


    She never thought that the Taikoo three robberies had disappeared. Why did they appear again? Moreover, she was burned alive in the Taikoo three robberies. It can be said that she died in peace.


    At the same time, the taboos that were preparing to snatch the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng were now smothered, and the death light of the taboos that had just erupted disappeared.


    Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with great fear, and the chess ancestor unconsciously stepped back.


    Terrible!


    It''s horrible!


    The appearance of the Swire three robberies gave these taboo characters a hard blow. It can be said that they were caught off guard. No one dared to take a half step forward, just because the Swire three robberies could not be contaminated at all.


    "You Taoist friends want to fight me?"


    Ye Xuan held the flower of Sansheng III in his hand. The ancient three robbery fire burned three color halos on the flower, and a contemptuous smile came out of the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s questioning, these taboo characters have uncertain faces, but everyone''s eyes show the color of fear.


    Seeing that these taboo characters were silent, ye Xuan smiled coldly and turned his hand to put away the flowers of Sansheng III, which also made you secretly shush.


    They were really afraid that ye Xuan would use the Taigu three robbery fire to attack them, but now it seems that ye Xuan didn''t mean to attack them, which also made everyone feel a little relieved.


    In fact, these taboos don''t know. It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to kill them, but that ye Xuan can''t do it at all.


    Sansheng Sansheng flower is the origin of Taigu Sansheng fire. Each use consumes the power of Sansheng Sansheng flower.


    Ye Xuan wants to use this thing to break through the next big realm. How can he be willing to use it to kill these taboo characters?


    Moreover, these taboo characters have been prevented. Even if ye Xuan wants to use the Taigu three robbery fire to kill them, he may not succeed.


    Moreover, ye Xuan was lucky to get an ancient mark from the Taigu three robbery fire. He also used it to temporarily control the fire. It''s not worth it to deal with these taboo characters.


    After all, he is about to go to the 81st ancient temple. There are things he wants to get back. If he can''t use the Taigu three robbery fire, he won''t use it. He has to prepare for entering the 81st ancient temple.


    Buzz!


    When the atmosphere was heavy, a door opened slowly in the eyes of the people, and the ancient divine light was blooming, which immediately shocked the spirits of the people.


    "Go!"


    The taboos took a deep look at Ye Xuan and immediately walked among the entry-level households. It was obvious that the third generation flower quilt Ye Xuan got it. At the moment, everyone could not seize it, and they could only covet the opportunity in the 81st holy palace.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan said hello to the Lord of humanity and hurried into the door. There was a faint color of excitement in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what was in the 81st temple.


    But he can feel that this thing is very important to him and more related to his future.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of ancient sacred mountain!


    There were ripples in the void and waves. Ye Xuan stepped out of the door step by step. The whole person also appeared in the outside world, and the scene in front of him also stunned Ye Xuan on the spot.


    A heavenly palace!


    A vast and majestic heavenly palace!


    The heavenly palace is mottled and ancient. I don''t know how many years it has existed. It seems that there is an unknown history in the distant and unknown past.


    At a glance, there is a feeling of worship, and a sense of extreme insignificance rises in the heart.


    But the gate of the heavenly palace is closed, and mysterious symbols are engraved on the stone gate, drawing an incomprehensible pattern.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a divine light rose into the sky, and a stone tablet came into everyone''s eyes.


    Yong - town - Shang - gu!


    Forever, suppress heaven and earth!


    A stone tablet is rooted in front of the gate of the heavenly palace. The four ancient characters of Yongzhen are blooming with unparalleled power. It is only the breath blooming on the stone tablet that directly drives back your taboos.


    "This stone tablet...?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other in amazement. He looked at the four big characters on the stone tablet in amazement, and a look of shock crossed his eyes.


    He clearly remembered how this stone tablet appeared on the top of the ancient sacred mountain halfway up the mountain.


    Moreover, ye Xuan carefully found that there was a terrible crack in this stone tablet, as if it had been bombarded by some unimaginable force.


    Go!


    When ye Xuan gazed at the stone tablet, these taboo characters didn''t want to stay at all, but quickly shot away at the heavenly palace, trying to push open the gate of the heavenly palace and enter it.


    Bang bang!


    Something terrible happened!


    When you just touched the gate of the heavenly palace, the mysterious symbols drawn on the gate were flowing, and an extremely terrible force erupted, directly crashing away all the taboo characters.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood vomited from the mouths of these taboo characters. They fell on the ground, and their dead breath dissipated horribly. They suffered an extremely terrible blow.


    "This... What power is this?"


    The Eternal Shadow coughed up blood constantly, looked at the closed gate of the heavenly palace with a look of unspeakable awe.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the stone tablet rooted in the soil broke through the earth, and the four big characters on the stone tablet burst into eternal magic light, which spread at the foot of Ye Xuan and pushed Ye Xuan towards the gate of the heavenly palace.


    Gods have spirits, waiting for eternity!


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s mind suddenly calmed down. He let Zhenshi Tianbei push him forward until he came to the gate of the heavenly palace.


    Boom!


    Tianbei town is ancient!


    On this day, the monument flew and circled in front of Ye Xuan, and faintly burst out a cheering atmosphere, as if it had finally waited for the person it was waiting for.


    Ye Xuan unconsciously raised his hand. The Zhenshi Tianbei unexpectedly fell into his palm. A terrible light bloomed from the Tianbei, but it didn''t hurt Ye Xuan.


    Such a scene made many taboo characters tremble to watch. At this moment, they finally dared to determine that ye Xuan must be one of the few people in the amazing Jedi. Otherwise, the mysterious stone tablet that has survived for countless years could not resonate with Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1810

    Long and lonely forever.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was very calm, and there was an unprecedented peace. This feeling was very abrupt, but it really appeared in his heart.


    Raise your hand and push the door!


    Ye Xuan seems to be doing a very ordinary thing!


    When ye Xuan just pressed his palm on the gate of the heavenly palace, the mysterious symbol on his forehead was flashing violently, and the mysterious lines drawn on the stone gate were rotating.


    The vicissitudes of the ages are long!


    I don''t know if everyone is dazzled. At this moment, ye Xuan''s back is blurred in their eyes, and his body and mind are trembling violently, as if ye Xuan turned into another person at this moment.


    Boom.


    Eternal dust, the gate of heaven is wide open!


    In the fierce roar, the door of the dusty ages is opening, and a desolate atmosphere is spreading out.


    "Famine!"


    The ancient thunder sound shook the heavens. The sound seemed to cross the long river and spread to this world. It rumbled out from the heavenly palace. The shocked people were frightened and trembled.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the only one who was not affected was Ye Xuan. When everyone was shaking and dizzy, ye Xuan had entered the last heavenly palace step by step.


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    The only one who was not affected was the immortal God. He didn''t know what treasure he had. He was not affected by the sound. He just looked at Ye Xuan''s back in horror.


    Go!


    The immortal God did not dare to neglect. He quickly caught up with Ye Xuan and entered the heavenly palace, because he must not let his characters fail, otherwise the "prison" will not let him go.


    After a long time, all taboos woke up. When they saw that ye Xuan and immortal had entered the heavenly palace, they were afraid and looked at each other, wondering whether they should enter it or not.


    These taboos are not stupid. They have felt the horror of the heavenly palace and must have a great relationship with Ye Xuan. If they enter it, they may not be able to come out alive.


    "That''s all. I don''t have this blessing. I''m leaving."


    The ancestor of beasts chose to retreat because he knew his accomplishments, not to mention that they were very common among these taboos. Even if he entered the heavenly palace and met a great opportunity, he could not compete for it.


    People have self-knowledge. The ancestor of beasts clearly recognized himself, and he didn''t go back down the mountain.


    "Hum, coward rat."


    The Eternal Shadow snorted coldly. As soon as he bit his teeth, he strode into the heavenly palace, because he was unwilling to retreat.


    "Idiot, he is clearly the reincarnation of the strongest three years. To compete with him now is to die."


    The God of death spoke contemptuously. Although he was unwilling, he was very rational and chose to retreat at the same time. After all, he didn''t want to die here.


    Boom!


    Chaos God did not have any nonsense. He chose to enter the heavenly palace, and the chess ancestor had great ambition. Knowing that it was dangerous, he also chose to enter with chaos God.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that ye Xuan entered it, and she can''t retreat at this point.


    As for the unintentional, she hesitated for a long time. She was also cruel in her heart and chose to enter the last heavenly palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient heavenly palace.


    The magic fire is swirling, reflecting the void, ancient lights are on, and ancient and unknown murals are engraved on the wall.


    This heavenly palace is very simple. You simply can''t see anything superfluous. Only a dark Emperor stands in the depths of the heavenly palace.


    This throne is withered and decayed, and is full of many cracks. The eternal desolate breath is faintly spreading, as if it had existed here for a long time.


    As soon as ye Xuan stepped into it, his eyes could not be removed from the dark throne, and an inexplicable voice suddenly sounded in his heart.


    "Go and find your memory!"


    A voice that seemed to cross the eternal universe was coming, roaring in Ye Xuan''s ear. This voice made him very familiar, as if he were roaring.


    An inexplicable feeling was pushing Ye Xuan forward. He walked towards the dark throne step by step, and terrible things also happened.


    If the Eternal Lord is returning, it seems that the eternal world is in turmoil. Pieces of gray light rise in the heavenly palace. Even under Ye Xuan''s feet, there are many Tao patterns breeding, and a desolate atmosphere is slightly blooming on Ye Xuan.


    At this moment, ye Xuan entered an unspeakable state. In his eyes, there was only this dark throne, as if as long as he sat on it, he would get back his own things.


    Stop him!


    Suddenly!


    A roar came from the heart of the undead God, which immediately woke the undead God, because the owner of this voice was the "prison" and he was in great awe.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the immortal god shot with a bang, but this time he didn''t use his cultivation, but made a black picture.


    Boom!


    The black picture scroll was very strange. It was so dark that people trembled, and it was blooming an extremely terrible light. It was suppressed by Ye Xuan in an instant.


    Amazing Jedi, eternal town!


    The black picture scroll was so terrible that even the power of the whole heavenly palace could not be suppressed. The peerless power of the earth shaking Jedi seemed to suppress Ye Xuan under the black picture scroll alive.


    "Be careful!"


    The Lord of humanity exclaimed, and the jade hand turned over and played a thick taboo skill, hoping to destroy this strange black picture.


    Poof!


    Unfortunately, the taboo technique of the Lord of humanity is like a child''s play. Let alone destroy this terrible picture, it even failed to touch and directly disappeared.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    The black picture just bloomed and directly blew the Lord of humanity away. What''s more, she was covered in blood and flesh, and the whole person hit the ground hard.


    This black picture scroll is something in the hands of the Jedi figures, and it gives birth to unimaginable power. Can the Lord of humanity provoke it?


    Boom!


    The black picture is spreading out!


    The sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, ancient beasts and spirits of all ages are all presented in this black picture, and the sound of chanting scriptures from all ages is coming.


    suppress!


    A picture scroll can cover the sky, the earth and the world!


    The town fell directly on Ye Xuan''s head and stopped his progress. The terrible force of eternal repression was too terrible for ye Xuan to resist at all.


    suppress!


    Ruthless repression!


    Although there is no killing to Ye Xuan, nor will ye Xuan worry about his life, the suppression of the black picture alone makes Ye Xuan unable to move at all.


    Destroy this throne, destroy this throne quickly!


    At the same time, there was a roar in the ears of the immortal God. The immortal god trembled with fear, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He rushed to the dark throne, which raised his spiritual Qi to the extreme and wanted to blow the dark throne to pieces at one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1811

    Boom!


    The forbidden light of death broke out. The immortal God''s eyes were scarlet and ferocious. A black thorn suddenly appeared in his hand, blooming an extremely terrible power, trying to blow the throne to pieces.


    Yong - town - Shang - gu!


    Boom!


    The Zhenshi Tianbei, a sacred object with a spirit, erupted from the stone tablet through the ages and crashed towards the immortal God.


    Bang!


    The eternal explosion, chaos and tremor. Before the immortal God had time to smash the throne, the Zhenshi Tianbei had fallen on him.


    Boom!


    A blow, just a blow, the immortal God directly burst into a blood mist, and the black thorns in his hands fell to the ground.


    However, this is not over yet. The Zhenshi Tianbei has its own spirit. The stone tablet is exploding with unparalleled power, and it is going to destroy the black picture scroll.


    Bang!


    The two gods roared together, and the whole ancient heavenly palace was horribly exploding. This has gone beyond the taboo death force. It is a power that can erupt in the three years, and even the whole ancient heavenly palace began to show signs of collapse.


    Woo woo!


    Suddenly, a strange wind appeared in the heavenly palace and suddenly blew through several forbidden figures whose spirits were uncertain.


    The next moment, something strange and scary happened!


    Chaotic gods, eternal shadows, even unintentional people and chess ancestors, even the severely injured humanitarian Lord, now their eyes are all dull, as if they were controlled by some mysterious force.


    "Destroy the throne!"


    A violent drink rose in the hearts of several taboo characters at the same time, which also made them explode into the death light of unparalleled taboos and rush towards the throne. All kinds of the strongest taboo techniques are brewing, which should completely smash the throne at one fell swoop.


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, the whole ancient heavenly palace was buzzing and shaking, and mysterious lines appeared on the mottled and fuzzy walls. Then they immediately gathered together, and a mysterious font roared out of the wall.


    Barren!


    It was the only mysterious font in the ancient times. No one could recognize it, but it fell into Ye Xuan''s eyes and made him recognize it at a glance.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t move or speak, but his thinking didn''t stop. When he saw the word, he knew he didn''t know it, but he recognized it.


    Boom!


    Wild words are in the air and suppress all ages.


    With the appearance of this word alone, all these taboo characters were blown away, and the desolate atmosphere of all ages was diffused. They directly suppressed all these taboo characters and lay on the ground, without even the power to stand up.


    It was also the emergence of the word "famine". The glory of Zhenshi Tianbei soared, and even began to gradually lower the black picture scroll, which also enabled Ye Xuan''s suppressed body to take action.


    Dong!


    Ye Xuan stepped out step by step. He didn''t know why such an amazing and strange thing happened, but he knew very well that he must sit on the throne in front of him.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan just took the first step. The broken body of the immortal God began to reorganize, as if there was an inexplicable force helping him in the dark.


    "Ye Xuan, I won''t let you succeed."


    The immortal god roared with hate. He appeared again. He picked up the strange black thorn on the ground and didn''t blast towards the dark throne.


    "You want to die!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s right foot slammed on the ground, and the whole person blasted away. The eternal reincarnation fist was blowing out and went straight to the immortal God.


    Bang!


    When the immortal god looked back, he immediately bombarded Ye Xuan, which also made them fly away, and no one came to the throne smoothly.


    "Immortal sky knife!"


    The immortal god roared ferociously, annihilated the avenue, combined with the forbidden force, directly broke out the highest cultivation achievement, and the terrible black knife awn emerged and fell violently towards Ye Xuan.


    "Great dream forever!"


    Ye Xuan directly urged the great dream to last forever, and combined with the reincarnation force bred by the unity of Tianmen, he blew away at the immortal God with one punch.


    The blow was earth shattering and also used Ye Xuan''s whole body cultivation. It was a life and death struggle.


    At this moment, ye Xuan dare not have any reservation, because his heart is more and more urgent. If he does not solve the immortal God, he will not be able to sit on this mysterious throne.


    Boom!


    Click!


    One punch!


    This is Ye Xuan''s strongest fist. The twelve style eternal reincarnation fist is one with the power of reincarnation. Even taboo characters have a crisis of life and death.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan smashed the immortal knife with one punch. The remaining power of the punch directly pierced the chest of the immortal God. The terrible black blood was spraying out, and the immortal god roared bitterly.


    a blow!


    Just a blow, he was defeated by Ye Xuan.


    "Get out!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s power is not impressive. The eternal reincarnation fist cooperates with the great dream forever. In the bloom of the most terrible power, ye Xuan suddenly takes back the fist, which is already covered with the blood of the immortal God.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and directly blew the immortal god away, smashing it on the ground, and the blood in his mouth kept spraying out.


    Clang!


    The strange black thorn in the immortal God''s hand fell again, but ye Xuan had no time to pay attention to the things in his hand, because the throne was in front, and he wanted to sit on the throne, which was the most important thing.


    "You are such a waste!"


    Buzz!


    Time seemed to stop, and space seemed to freeze. With a low voice, the whole ancient temple seemed to be stationary.


    A figure, a startling Jedi figure!


    This figure came out of nothingness. His body was unreal and unpredictable. People couldn''t feel his existence at all. Even the light around him made people palpitating.


    "Prison"


    He finally couldn''t help it. He came out in person, but he didn''t even look at the immortal God at his feet, as if the immortal God was just a dead dog that lost its value.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Xuan was suddenly shocked. Although he had never seen "prison", it was only the other party''s eyes that let him know who the other party was.


    Death cage!


    He is the pair of eyes that appeared in the death cage, and he is the owner of these eyes.


    "Town!"


    "Prison" did not respond to Ye Xuan, but raised his finger towards the zhenshitian monument. There was no terrorist power to bloom, but just a word he spit out, the zhenshitian monument shook with a roar, and the stones were a little dim.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Your taboos also wake up at this moment, but when they see the mysterious figure in front of them, everyone''s eyes show the meaning of extreme panic.


    "Cross the boundless universe and break through the dark and yellow of all ages. I will live forever and I will never die. You young people are not qualified to know who I am."


    Boom!


    "Prison" spoke faintly, and the smell was deep and heavy. Suddenly, these taboo characters flew away, without even a chance to resist.


    Poof!


    WOW!


    Several taboos spit blood repeatedly, the whole body is covered with blood and flesh, and even the whole body is dying. It''s just that the eyes looking at the "prison" are extremely frightened.

 Chapter 1812

    "Amazing Jedi!"


    "Taboos in taboos?"


    "The strongest of the three legendary ages?"


    "Does the legendary man really exist?"


    Several taboos spoke in horror and trembled both physically and mentally. Facing this small group of Jedi, they deeply felt the sense of powerlessness.


    Everything is silent, heaven and earth are silent!


    At this moment, the whole ancient heavenly palace was extremely quiet. Even if a needle fell, it would be heard, but everyone held their breath and dared not destroy this strange silence.


    The "prison" was standing with his hands on his back. He couldn''t see his face clearly at all, but his eyes kept falling on Ye Xuan. Sometimes he crossed the opportunity to kill, sometimes he crossed the fear, and it was mixed with a little complexity.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Xuan did not move. He sank down and spoke calmly. His eyes were as deep as an ancient pond and were looking at "prison".


    "Nature knows, and it has been for a long time, long to the beginning of suigu, long to eternal development, long to sleepless day and night, long to haunt!"¡® Prison.


    "It''s a great honor for me to be so missed by a great Jedi." Ye Xuan laughed at himself.


    Clang!


    "Prison" is raising his hand, and the strange black thorn shoots at Ye Xuan, which also makes Ye Xuan take it in his hand.


    "I''ll give you a chance, a chance to leave alive. I just need you to personally hold this thing and smash the throne, so you can leave safely, and even break through the next great realm with the flowers of three lives and three lifetimes."¡® ''prison'' whispered.


    "What if I disagree?" Ye Xuan held the black thorn in his hand and looked at the prison faintly.


    "Disagree, die!"


    "Prison" did not have any nonsense, only spit out these four words. Although his voice was very light, it seemed that he had no deterrent, no one would doubt his words, because he was one of the small group of Jedi and the most terrible existence in the universe.


    The eternal universe exists forever. Even the eternal universe cannot destroy it. This kind of person is terrible to the extreme. Where can anyone check and balance it?


    "Dead?"


    "Ha ha."


    Facing the threat of "prison", ye Xuan smiled. His smile made the tense atmosphere more strange, and the smell of "prison" fluctuated slightly.


    "I''ll stand here and let you kill me. I''m afraid you don''t dare to do it."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s smile disappeared, and his face suddenly became cold. Even in front of him, there was a startling Jedi, and he didn''t give the other party any face.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are in chaos, and time and space collapse.


    The atmosphere of "prison" is in disorder, and anger appears in one''s eyes. It is even more frightening that everyone''s taboo face is pale. He is deeply afraid of the legendary terrorist figures. In his anger, he will kill them all here.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan did not move. From beginning to end, he was very calm, as if he had expected that the prison would not dare to start.


    Sure enough!


    The atmosphere of "prison" is gradually calming down, and even the murderous opportunities are disappearing, and the whole person is no longer in full bloom.


    "You are still so confident, both before and now."


    "Prison" said softly and continued, "you''re right. I really won''t kill you, but do you think I can''t help you?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. His eyebrows were slightly frowned at the moment.


    "Now I give you a chance to destroy this throne by yourself. If you don''t agree, I can only seal you here so that you can never break the seal. You have to believe I can do it."


    Boom!


    The "prison" raised his five fingers, and there was a gray inexplicable smell gathering. A feeling of sealing the heaven and the Jedi swept towards Ye Xuan, which also surprised him.


    Terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    I have to say that the so-called startling Jedi is really not something Ye Xuan can guess. People who reach this level are too terrible. There are some means to deal with him.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan still had some confidence. His confidence came from the fear of the other party. If ye Xuan didn''t guess wrong, the other party was afraid of him in his previous life.


    But now it seems that ye Xuan underestimated the man in front of him. Since the other party dares to appear to force him, it shows that the other party must have the means to check and balance him.


    Crisis!


    An unprecedented crisis!


    This kind of crisis does not involve life and death, but it makes Ye Xuan can only compromise, because once he is sealed by the other party, he really should live, not die.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Ye Xuan was very decisive and didn''t delay time, because his tricks couldn''t hide from each other.


    "You made the best choice for you. Go."


    Prison nodded slowly. He was not afraid of Ye Xuan''s tricks, because with his immortal cultivation, ye Xuan couldn''t turn any waves in his hands.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan''s face was quiet. He slowly raised the black thorn in his hand. It seemed that he was going to destroy the emperor''s seat by himself. Terrible black awns flickered on the black thorn, and an extremely frightening wave broke out.


    "Do it!"


    "Prison" gave a violent drink and a look of excitement crossed his eyes. As long as ye Xuan destroyed the throne, he can rest easy.


    "I''ll kill you first."


    Suddenly!


    A vicious roar came from ye Xuan''s mouth. He took a strange black stab and burst into action. It was not a bombardment of the dark throne, but a crazy stab at the ''prison''.


    At this moment, ye Xuan broke out all his accomplishments. The Tianmen gate was opening and the great dream was urged to the extreme. This blow condensed the strongest blow of his life. With the strange black thorn in his hand, it was really a great terror to destroy the ages.


    "I knew you didn''t compromise so easily."


    "Prison" whispered in hate. He pointed to Ye Xuan. Although any power bloomed, it seemed that the universe was fixed at this moment.


    Buzz!


    The world is spinning and the universe is stagnant!


    Ye Xuan''s life-long kill shot was actually disappearing. The strange and terrible black thorn stagnated. Prison blocked Ye Xuan''s attack with only one finger, and there was no smoke and fire at all.


    Bang!


    Snap your fingers to the sky!


    When the "prison" finger popped up, ye Xuan flew away, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth. The Tianmen behind him faded away, and the great dream of blessing on him was shattered forever.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan hit the ground hard, and the black thorn in his hand rolled down at the foot of the prison.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Powerful has no solution!


    Amazing Jedi, push the universe forever, immortal!


    This is a small group of Jedi!


    This is the eternal man in the eternal universe.


    No one can understand the power of "prison". At the moment, ye Xuan is really weak and pitiful in front of him.


    "You make me very angry!"


    Boom!


    When the "prison" stepped out, the whole ancient heavenly palace was shaking. A pair of ancient death eyes were staring at Ye Xuan. The terrible killing opportunity was like the crazy flash of eternal thunder in his eyes.

 Chapter 1813

    However, "prison" did not intend to kill Ye Xuan, because he did not want to take this step, because the danger contained in it might not be able to afford it.


    The man has disappeared, at the cost of his life. He doesn''t want to risk forcing the legendary man out.


    "Since you don''t want to listen to me, I''ll seal you here forever."


    At this point, it was all in the expectation of "prison". He could only seal Ye Xuan here. This was also a helpless policy.


    "Prison!"


    Boom!


    The "prison" roared, and black lights rose around him. They soon turned into tornado whirlpools, and the terrible atmosphere of eternal repression was diffuse.


    What is prison?


    Closed, trapped, forbidden, absolutely!


    There are many meanings of prison. The most straightforward word is the meaning of prison. It can imprison anything in the eternal universe and make it immortal.


    His name is "prison", from which we can see his original means.


    Woo woo!


    Black tornadoes were buzzing, and the power of the earth shaking Jedi was showing up. It faintly turned into a big word "prison", which was obviously to suppress Ye Xuan forever.


    Yong - town - Shang - gu!


    Boom!


    At this moment, there are gods, Tianbei town world!


    The stele of Zhenshi heaven, which engraved the ancient history of Yongzhen, came with a bang, and immediately went down to the "prison".


    "How dare you dare to be presumptuous with me?"


    "Get out!"


    Boom!


    The "prison" slapped the sky, directly smashed the zhenshitian Monument and flew away. Terrible cracks appeared on the monument. It was obvious that it could not compete with this amazing Jedi.


    "Famine, you have passed away, never appear again!"


    "Prison" stared at Ye Xuan, and his eyes flashed a complex color. Then his eyes were fixed, and his five fingers shot down at Ye Xuan. It was obvious that he wanted to suppress Ye Xuan forever.


    "The ancient times are broken, the ancient times are worried, the ancient dreams have passed through the ages, and my name has been recited for thousands of years. Who doesn''t know my ancient Taichu!"


    It is like the ancient divine voice is coming, like the ancient ancestors chanting scriptures, that touch of white clothes is like passing through the ancient dark yellow, and that touch of deep whisper is like the light language in the ears of all sentient beings.


    WOW!


    For example, the Milky way of Jiutian is turning upside down, the universe is hanging upside down, everything returns to the origin, and everything is like the starting point. The white clothes come lightly, and the power of the earth shaking Jedi seal made by the "prison" is fragmented.


    Dressed in white and floating out of the dust, he was like a mythical man, and like an ancient relegated immortal, not like a mortal, not like a divine man. His appearance turned into the brightest star in the ancient universe, so that no one could look directly at him.


    "Too early?"


    Roar!


    When the white clothes came, the "prison" roared repeatedly, and the whole ancient heavenly palace was horribly cracked, proving the extent to which his mind trembled.


    "He''s my man. How dare you touch him?"


    Dressed in white and speaking quietly, his temperament is too dusty, and all sentient beings are as humble as dust even in front of him.


    Liu Baiyi!


    He is the only one who can have this unique temperament. He looks at the ancient universe and crosses the boundless universe.


    But Liu Baiyi at this moment gives people a sense of tranquility. His eyes are as bright as stars, but there is no breeding of human emotions in his eyes.


    "Brother in white?"


    Ye Xuan struggled to get up from the ground. He was surprised to see Liu Baiyi''s back. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Liu Baiyi appeared in front of him and saved him.


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Xuan''s call didn''t make Liu Baiyi look back, and even a trace of fluctuation didn''t appear, which also made Ye Xuan''s heart Click, and his eyes looked at Liu Baiyi''s back heavily.


    Ye Xuan suddenly found that a sense of extreme strangeness grew between him and Liu Baiyi, as if the person standing in front of him made him feel extremely strange. The other party seemed not to be the best friend he was familiar with!


    "How dare you live in this life?"


    "Prison" was trembling and roaring. He stared at Liu Baiyi, and his breath was slightly disordered, which proved that his heart was extremely restless.


    "Life and death, illusion and extinction are all between the first thoughts of Taichu. What is life and death?" Liu Baiyi spoke softly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, the prison laughed wildly, and then slapped his hands and said, "well, the first person in ancient times is really powerful. Even after thousands of years, he is still as fearless as before, and even life and death are in a moment."


    "However, you appear at this time to prevent me from sealing him?"


    "Prison" suddenly pointed to Ye Xuan, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "He shouldn''t exist. I''ll send him away myself, but I don''t need your hand." Liu Baiyi said softly.


    "By you?"


    "Prison" laughed. He laughed very loudly, as if he had heard the biggest joke since ancient times.


    "When Taigu was destroyed, you once sought him for a war. Only you two know the result of that war. If you, the first person in Taigu, really wanted to kill him, you had already done it as early as that year, why wait until now?"¡® ''prison'' sneered.


    "I have nothing to do with him. If you don''t step down, I will destroy you myself." Liu Baiyi''s style is unparalleled.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Prison" laughed loudly and said, "at the beginning, you are still so high. Even if you were the first person in ancient times and the immortal of the amazing Jedi, can you kill me?"


    "As soon as you read it, everything will return to the ruins."


    Boo!


    Liu Baiyi stepped out one step, and the ancient Taoist patterns bloomed under his feet, like green jade fingers, and rushed to the "prison" point.


    "Today I will learn what you, the first person in ancient times, can do."


    Boom!


    "Prison" shot with a bang. His five fingers were like a prison in heaven and earth. He was happy and unafraid to bang with Liu Baiyi.


    Boom!


    Something terrible happened!


    The two men seemed to have no terrorist power, but the whole ancient Jedi was trembling with terror. The ancient vitality of the vast land was exploding, and terrible black cracks were blooming everywhere in the ancient Jedi, with a faint posture of collapsing the ancient Jedi.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, the ancient Jedi were the last pure land in ancient times, and the whole ancient holy mountain was an extremely terrible Zhenshi holy mountain, which could withstand the bombardment of two amazing Jedi.


    Bang bang!


    The battle of the startling Jedi was extremely strange. There was no great skill flying or law riot. Only two light spots crossed the ancient Jedi, but each impact made the ancient Jedi crack in terror.


    If this battle is put outside, the chaotic universe of Nuo Da will suffer unimaginable damage, and the will of the chaotic universe will come.


    However, even if the will of the chaotic universe comes, it may not be able to stop such characters. After all, they haven''t even paid attention to the will of the chaotic universe.


    How can such a person be simple?


    "Joke, joke, it turns out that you have just awakened and your strength has not fully recovered. How can you fight me?"


    Suddenly, the startling roar came. I saw the white clothes falling suddenly, and a black light came in a flash. Since then, the two figures appeared in the ancient heavenly palace.

 Chapter 1814

    Dong Dong Dong!


    Liu Baiyi stepped back three steps. These three steps were too heavy. Terrible cracks spread under his feet, and a trace of hidden blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As the "prison" said, Liu Baiyi has just awakened, and his strength has not yet fully recovered. Even though he was once known as the first person in Taigu, he is still much worse in the face of the "prison" in its heyday.


    Both of them are amazing Jedi. Even though they are not from the same era, their accomplishments are in that realm. In this case, Liu Baiyi is still defeated by each other.


    "Taigu first, forever invincible. You''re just a joke. Get out of here."


    Boom!


    With one hand covering the sky, the "prison" is really terrible. He has lived from ancient times to the present. He is known as one of the most powerful people in the universe. At the moment, his majesty is invincible.


    Bang bang!


    "Prison" is moving forward in terror. His goal is only Ye Xuan. He doesn''t pay attention to Liu Baiyi at all.


    If Liu Baiyi was in his heyday, he turned and left without saying a word.


    Unfortunately, Liu Baiyi just woke up and his strength is still recovering. He can''t be his opponent at all.


    At this moment, the idea of "prison" is very simple. He just wants to seal Ye Xuan here forever. If he misses this opportunity, he won''t know when to wait next time.


    "You can''t kill him!"


    Boom!


    Liu Baiyi stood up again. The ancient Taoist patterns were breeding on him. The terrible ancient divine light was blooming, and the ancient and mysterious power was recovering.


    "Taigu god heaven robbery!"


    Green onion white jade finger, knot heaven Dharma seal, Liu Baiyi is chanting scriptures in a low voice, the heavens and the universe are rumbling and trembling, the mysterious scriptures burst people''s spirits, and terrible robbery lights breed between his fingers.


    "Divine robbery?"


    Buzz!


    The look of "prison" changed slightly. Naturally, he knew the terrible means of Taikoo''s first man, but the next moment he calmed down again, because he was not a cat and dog, and he was really afraid of the other party''s Taikoo God disaster.


    "Jiutian town prison seal!"


    Boom!


    Black light rises in the sky and turns into a terrible cage. This is an eternal magic power, which will never be under the heaven robbery of Taigu God.


    "Rob!"


    "Town!"


    The characters of the two amazing Jedi roared in terror, and the great supernatural powers were blown out in terror. The dazzling light would break the universe, causing the whole ancient Jedi to collapse in terror.


    Boom!


    a blow!


    The blow was so dazzling that the vitality of heaven and earth was exploding, the whole ancient heavenly palace was reduced to ashes, the ancient sacred mountains were collapsing in terror, and the rolling mountains were rumbling and collapsing.


    Boom!


    A terrible noise came, Liu Baiyi was flying away, and a mouthful of blood was spitting out, smashing and falling at Ye Xuan''s feet.


    "In the beginning, you are not my opponent now, and I don''t want to have a big cause and effect with you. Just step back."


    Bang bang!


    "Prison" is already a little crazy. He is walking towards Ye Xuan. The ancient sacred mountains under his feet are trembling with terror. His power is really too powerful.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water. He stared at the "prison" coming towards him, and frowned at Liu Baiyi, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Some people may ask, why doesn''t Ye Xuan sit on the dark throne when they fight?


    The reason is simple.


    Because the Qi of "prison" has been locked on him, and only the breath of the other party makes him unable to move at all, how can he sit on the throne of God?


    And what about sitting on the dark throne?


    Facing the existence of Jingtian Jedi, ye Xuan could not be the enemy of the other party.


    "I... I''ll open up a way for you... You go..."


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi spoke weakly, but his voice was very cold, which also made Ye Xuan frown tighter.


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment, ye Xuan ignores the oppression of prison. He frowns and looks at Liu Baiyi, because the other party feels extremely strange to him and is not the person he is familiar with.


    "I''m the one who''s going to kill you." Liu Baiyi responded coldly.


    "Where''s Liu Baiyi?"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly, his fists clenched slightly, and a touch of loneliness passed through his eyes.


    "He''s gone and will never appear again. Now I''ll untie his Qi machine for you. You leave quickly."


    Boom.


    Liu Baiyi printed with both hands and directly hit Ye Xuan, finally allowing Ye Xuan to regain control of his body and open up a dark passage. Obviously, this is the way to escape.


    "Go!"


    Liu Baiyi drank coldly and urged Ye Xuan to leave quickly. The whole person stood in front of Ye Xuan. Obviously, the "prison" also gave him a lot of pressure.


    "Want to go?"


    The "prison" drank fiercely, and his five fingers raised abruptly. He would never allow Ye Xuan to leave like this, but the next moment he was stifled, because ye Xuan didn''t escape, but bypassed Liu Baiyi and came towards him.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Baiyi said angrily.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all, because Liu Baiyi was not the person he knew at this moment. He didn''t need each other to save him, because they were enemies rather than friends.


    "You really have backbone."


    "Prison" nodded faintly and looked at Ye Xuan. Although he was surprised, he was more at ease.


    But at the next moment, what ye Xuan said immediately made his breath disordered, and an anger grew from his heart.


    "You son of a bitch, do you really think I can deceive you?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows flickered wildly. The killing halberd rippled out and turned into a Zhang three halberd and fell into his hands.


    "How dare you insult me?"¡® Prison is suppressing anger, and its voice is terrible.


    "Insult you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. The next moment, his face was ferocious and terrible. He shouted, "I want your life!"


    Kill!


    Ye Xuan''s fighting power was fully open, and his halberds were combined into one. It turned into a light of amazing killing and came to the prison. This blow can be called Ye Xuan''s strongest blow, and even integrated all his Dharma and Taoism.


    "How dare the firefly compete with the bright moon?"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s attack, the "prison" was extremely contemptuous. He immediately photographed Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan and the halberd were flying away.


    Too weak!


    It''s too weak!


    In front of startling Jedi, ye Xuan''s cultivation is too weak to fight with each other.


    "Three long rivers, out!"


    Suddenly!


    Without waiting for the prison to respond, ye Xuan''s avalanche stopped, and the killing halberd hovered around him. The sound of terrible waves was coming from all over the world.


    Wow, wow!


    The long river of chaos is rolling in, the long river of destiny is unreal and unpredictable, and the long river of years stagnates in the world. When the three long rivers emerge in the sky and the world, it also condenses the smell of "prison".


    "That''s interesting. Is this your last resort?"


    Looking at the three long rivers above Ye Xuan''s head, "prison" did not show any fluctuations, as if it did not pay attention to the three long rivers at all.

 Chapter 1815

    Say a big word, not to mention that ye Xuan summoned three long rivers. Even if he used the three long rivers to fight with him, ye Xuan could not be his opponent.


    Jingtian Jedi is Jingtian Jedi. He is one of the most powerful people in the ages. There are not three long rivers in his age. The power of the three rules derived from the eternal universe is nothing for him.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan burst into action, and the three rivers turned into towering waves. The power of the three terrible rules blessed Ye Xuan, making his combat power soar day by day.


    Wow, wow!


    The three long rivers are surging through the ages. Ye Xuan killed in the "prison" of the dynasty with a halberd. A halberd not only contains his Taoism, but also holds the power of the three long rivers.


    Heaven and earth went against the chaos, the halberd light calmed the world, and killed the halberd into hundreds of millions of cold lights. It came from the "prison" of the dynasty. The power of the three terrible rules was blessed on the halberd. It can be said that the halberd is extremely fierce throughout the ages.


    Dang Dang!


    The world roared and the world was turbulent. Although Ye Xuan''s killing was terrible, the "prison" was even more terrible. In the face of Ye Xuan''s endless bombardment, he easily blocked it with his palms and fingers and continued to fly back to the town of Zhu Tianji.


    "I thought you had great skills, and the three long rivers were just like this."


    Dang!


    When the "prison" hit, ye Xuan was blown away again. The Jedi who startled the sky were too confused. It was really beyond Ye Xuan''s reach.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan smashed into the ground, and the halberd fell out of his hand. This is still the mercy of the prison, otherwise ye Xuan can be killed with one blow.


    "Seal you forever so that I can really feel at ease."


    Boom!


    Seal heaven and Jedi, and the town will last forever!


    "Prison" raised his palm and formed an extremely terrible force of repression. His eyes were flashing with excitement, because he was not suppressing ordinary people, but a man who even feared in his heart.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy if you want to suppress me!"


    Roar!


    Roaring at the mountains and rivers, the void collapsed, and ye Xuan got up with a roar. A fierce roar came from his mouth. At this desperate juncture, he could never sit and wait to die.


    "The gate of heaven is one, the eternal river!"


    Ye Xuan''s hands were sealed, and terrible decisions were pinched out. The sound of terrible waves came over his head, and the three long rivers were running violently.


    Wow, wow!


    The three long rivers exist forever, and the waves are surging. This is not an ordinary wave, but the power of the three rules into rules, with the supreme power to shake the eternal universe.


    "Eternal river?"


    As soon as the smell of "prison" was stifled, there was surprise and nonsense in his mouth. His eyes were flashing violently, and there was a look of fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    Although he did not pay attention to the three long rivers, the eternal river was different. The eternal river had amazing Jedi power, and even he had to face it.


    "Stop it. Call the eternal river with your current cultivation. You can''t bear this power at all." Liu Baiyi shouted coldly.


    What a pity!


    Ye Xuan doesn''t mean to stop at all. At the moment, his only card is the eternal river. Otherwise, how can he fight the "prison"?


    Wow, wow!


    The three long rivers overlap with each other, and an extremely terrible wave breeds between heaven and earth. When the three long rivers meet and coincide, the sound of eternal shocking waves comes from the universe.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and his body was horribly cracked. Even though he was one of the gates of heaven, he forced the three long rivers to be unified into the legendary long river, which also made him suffer great hardships.


    But since Ye Xuan chose to unify the three long rivers, he was ready to pay all the costs.


    "Eternal Heaven and earth, mixed yuan into one, knot!"


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan''s body exploded in terror, and there was almost no good place on his body, but he was still roaring ferociously, and the magic formula in his hand was coming out quickly.


    Boom!


    The next moment, something amazing happened to the Jedi!


    The three long rivers finally merged together, and an ancient and turbid river appeared above his head. The glittering and translucent waves were flashing mysterious brilliance. Only the released power made the whole ancient Jedi rumble and tremble.


    The eternal river runs through the universe!


    WOW!


    A huge wave rolled down, and the terrible force poured into Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s whole breath was rising, and his whole Qi machine was connected with the long river.


    "I want your dog''s life!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, ye Xuan roared ferociously. With one blow, the eternal river moved with him, and the terrible waves swept towards the ''prison''.


    "I''m eternal. I''m immortal. What if you call the eternal river out?"


    Bang!


    When the "prison" blows out, the ancient and modern power of the town is exploding, and the repressive power that runs through ancient and modern times is violently exploding.


    Boom!


    a blow!


    With only one blow, the eternal river was turbulent, the waves were rolling back in horror, and ye Xuan and "prison" flew away.


    "External force is external force. If you awaken yourself, maybe I''m still afraid of you. Borrow only external force, do you really think it will be my opponent?"


    Boom!


    "Prison" roared contemptuously. His flying body stopped. It seemed that heaven and earth stagnated at the moment, and then turned into a light to bombard Ye Xuan.


    "What about external forces? If you dare to deceive me, I will fight you. "


    Boom!


    With the blessing of the eternal river, ye Xuan also risked his life. He did not care about the reverse bite of the eternal river, and whether he could bear the power of the eternal river or not, he also went crazy to kill the "prison".


    Bang bang!


    The eternal river is tumbling, and heaven and earth are in full bloom. Ye Xuan is crazy about killing the "prison", and the prison is gradually making a real fire. He has been holding his hand, but now he has begun to take it seriously.


    "Zhentian Jedi!"


    Buzz!


    The next moment he pointed to the sky and stepped on the earth with one hand, and a black light hovered over him. The ancient and modern power of the town was in full bloom.


    "Repression!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the "prison" pointed out, the ancient and modern strength of the town rushed towards the eternal river. He wanted to suppress the so-called eternal river with his own strength.


    This is the horror of the amazing Jedi. They ignore all existence and can be called invincible. Even the will of the chaotic universe can''t do anything, let alone be afraid of the so-called eternal river.


    Wow, wow!


    The attack of the Jedi in Zhentian suddenly turned the eternal river upside down, and the rumbling waves turned the sky. Then it began to become illusory. There were signs of collapse under the attack of "prison".


    "Taigu floating robbery!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the white clothes came across the sky, and the ancient Taoist patterns were breeding in heaven and earth. A huge palm covering the sky came out and fell down towards the "prison".

 Chapter 1816

    "How dare you?"


    "Prison" flew into a rage. Facing Liu Baiyi''s shocking blow, even if the opponent''s strength had not recovered, he would never dare to have any carelessness. After all, Taigu''s first person was not just talking!


    Boom!


    The "prison" smashed the sky and offset Liu Baiyi''s attack, but the next moment Ye Xuan frantically urged the power of the eternal river to kill him, which was completely bold and fearless of death.


    Kill!


    Liu Baiyi shot again, and the two frantically bombed the prison. The whole ancient Jedi exploded in terror. The power of the three was too terrible.


    "You make me angry!"


    In the face of the two men''s joint bombing, the anger of the "prison" finally broke out. With one punch, he shook the terror of the eternal river, and then turned it into an illusory spray, which completely dissipated in the sky.


    The power of "prison" is so terrible!


    Wheeze!


    Without the blessing of the eternal river, ye Xuan flew away like a kite with a broken line. The next moment, Liu Baiyi showed his Taigu magic formula and fought with prison again.


    "Taichu, are you going to force me to kill you?"


    The terrible move of "prison" was not a great skill, but the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Each blow contained the power of startling Jedi, which directly pushed Liu Baiyi down into the wind.


    However, Liu Baiyi is known as the first person in Taigu. Even though his strength has not fully recovered, it is not so easy for the "prison" to defeat him in a period of time.


    Boom!


    The two were in a fierce battle, and on the other side, ye Xuan fell to the ground with blood all over his body. He was unable to stand up because his injury was too serious.


    "Ye Xuan, how are you?"


    Wheeze!


    The Lord of humanity was also badly hurt, but she was much better than ye Xuan. She quickly came to Ye Xuan and asked anxiously.


    "Help me sit... Sit... Sit on this throne."


    A lot of blood spilled from the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth, but he stared at the dark throne and reached out to grasp the sleeve of the Lord of humanity.


    "OK."


    The Lord of humanity doesn''t know what ye Xuan is going to do, but she doesn''t need to know at the moment, because she believes Ye Xuan must have his reason.


    The next moment, the Lord of humanity quickly picked up Ye Xuan''s paralyzed body and shot away towards the dark throne.


    "Stop him!"


    Although "prison" is fighting with Liu Baiyi madly, he has been watching Ye Xuan''s trend. When he saw that the Lord of humanity helped Ye Xuan go to the dark throne, it also changed the atmosphere of "prison" and burst out a startling light to stop Ye Xuan. Unfortunately, Liu Baiyi took over.


    "Ye Xuan, you won''t succeed!"


    Boom!


    Although Liu Baiyi temporarily stopped the "prison", the immortal god killed him on the way. He was bloodied, crazy and grimacing. He was forbidden to die and blast away at Ye Xuan.


    "How dare you?"


    The jade hand of the Lord of humanity soared, all of which offset the taboo of the immortal God, but it also made it impossible for her to send Ye Xuan to the dark throne.


    "Stop him, or you''ll all die!"


    Suddenly, the prison roared wildly, and the several taboos hiding in the dark trembled. They knew that "prison" was talking to them.


    Next moment!


    When several taboos bite, they dare not resist the will of "prison", because the other side will never let go of the Jedi who disobey the startling Jedi, and they can only kill Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ll stop them for you. The rest can only depend on you!"


    Boom!


    The Lord of humanity roared sadly, and the avenue of cause and effect emerged. With her taboos, the death light was extremely terrible. She directly blocked in front of several taboos and obviously wanted to fight for the last time for ye Xuan.


    "Kill her."


    The immortal god roared ferociously and went crazy to kill the Lord of humanity. Other taboo characters were unwilling to fall behind. All kinds of terrible taboo techniques came to kill the Lord of humanity.


    Bang bang!


    The Lord of humanity is an enemy of the crowd. Where is she the opponent of these taboo characters? Her body is blurred under the bombardment of these taboo characters, but she blocks their way to fight for the last time for ye Xuan.


    Climb!


    Ye Xuan is climbing!


    He was crawling towards the dark throne, and the ground under him was stained with blood, which was shocking at a glance.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have time to watch the tragedy of the Lord of humanity, because his last chance is on this dark throne. Only sitting on the throne of God may be able to break the crisis at the moment!


    One foot - two feet - three feet - four feet


    Ye Xuan was crawling hard, only one foot away from the dark throne.


    "No!"


    "Prison" roared wildly. He made a terrible attack and directly beat Liu Baiyi all over with blood. His whole body roared towards Ye Xuan.


    But it was also at this moment that ye Xuan climbed to the dark throne and pressed his hands on the armrest of the throne. With his efforts, the whole person finally collapsed on the dark throne.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the "prison" had come to Ye Xuan, and the ancient and modern power of the town was suppressed by Ye Xuan.


    But what happened at the next moment directly set the prison back, because something he never wanted to see happened!


    Boom!


    Eternal desolation, eternal sky!


    A dark light flickered on the emperor''s throne, and the desolate atmosphere spread out on the emperor''s throne. Ye Xuan''s body, which was paralyzed on the emperor''s throne, was slowly straight at the moment.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    If the war drum of the mind is beating, it is like the eyes of the ancients are opening. Inexplicable rhythm comes from the ancient Jedi, which directly affects everyone''s heart, and makes people feel a great sense of terror for no reason.


    Buzz!


    A gray fog surrounded the dark throne, and the smell of eternal desolation became more and more strong. The sound of footsteps walking alone seemed to pass through the eternal universe, moving from the distant past to the present world, and constantly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "No... no...!"


    "Prison" was in panic and retrogression. His body and mind trembled. He stared at Ye Xuan on the dark throne. The whole breath was extremely disordered.


    In an eternal hurry, eternal reincarnation, that touch of desolation runs through ancient and modern times, and that touch of lonely figure comes across the eternal universe.


    Walking alone forever, in a hurry forever, whether it''s amazing Jedi or invincible forever, it will look as humble as dust under that desolate figure.


    "Who dares to be invincible, who is invincible?"


    Boom!


    The eternal emptiness, the stagnation of heaven and earth, in a desolate fog, ye Xuan''s eyes slowly opened, and a voice of eternal desolation came from the universe.


    Push the past and dominate the past and present!


    When this voice sounded, many taboo characters sprayed blood at their mouths. They just felt that the gods and spirits were about to explode, and they all cried in pain and fell soft to the ground.


    "Is he... Is he back?"


    Liu Baiyi looked at each other stunned. The ruthless and lustless eyes finally showed great fluctuations at the moment. Even his body and heart were trembling slightly. Looking at Ye Xuan on the dark throne, he had an extremely complex meaning.

 Chapter 1817

    "Famine!"


    Roar!


    The world is falling apart, the world is shaking forever, and the prison is trembling and roaring. The last thing he wants to see is still happening!


    Click!


    The emperor''s throne under the seat of "Ye Xuan" is crumbling, turning into a cloud of smoke and dust and disappearing. Only the eternal desolation around him makes people look mysterious and tremble.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    ''ye Xuan'' is walking forward. With his every step, the universe seems to tremble with his steps.


    At this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth stagnated, and the laws of all things dissipated. Only his desolate footsteps continued to come.


    Walk alone on the main road, accompanied by desolation!


    The "Ye Xuan" at this moment was too mysterious. It seemed that he had changed a person. When his eyes opened and closed, the whole ancient Jedi were twisted and broken, and terrible cracks appeared in the ancient Jedi, as if they were about to burst into the world.


    Prison is going backwards!


    He is unconsciously regressing!


    He''s backing up in horror!


    Because "Ye Xuan" is coming towards him, every step forward, he takes a step backward, forming an extremely strange picture.


    It''s like this scene once appeared, but it''s buried in the distant and unknown past.


    "Huang, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Roar!


    Zhen Gu Jue today, roared for thousands of years, and "prison" finally stopped going back, because he had no way to retreat. He shouted at "Ye Xuan", and the terrible black light kept rising around him, blooming the unparalleled power of the amazing Jedi.


    "Ancient times are broken, ancient times are worried, and ancient times have a great dream for thousands of years..."


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s breath was lonely and sad. His eyes revealed the feeling of eternal vicissitudes. He didn''t look at the prison at all, as if he were just whispering to himself.


    At this moment, he may not be ye Xuan, but turned into the legendary "famine". The whole person gives people a hazy feeling of seeing flowers in the fog.


    "It has cut off the eternal chaos and broken the dark and yellow of heaven and earth. The three eras are no longer there. This life will finally be a real end."¡® ''famine'' is murmuring.


    "Famine!"


    "I''m not afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you!"


    The prison screamed wildly, but it didn''t start, because the man standing in front of him was a nightmare that he would never wake up, and he didn''t even have the courage to do it.


    In the distant and unknown past, in the ancient legends, the lonely figure has gone through three years, leaving many unknown horror legends.


    Some of these legends were heard by the "prison" and some were seen by his own eyes. No one knows the strength of this man better than him.


    Amazing Jedi, invincible forever?


    In front of the first person in ancient times, it''s just a joke!


    He once cut off an era alone. He once pushed open the door alone.


    If we say that the universe is truly invincible and invincible, there is only one "shortage"!


    The legendary man appeared again. In front of him, who dares to fight him?


    "Just ancient creatures, how dare you block my way?"


    When "prison" was extremely frightened, the eyes of "famine" finally fell on him, which also made "prison" roar with fear.


    "Huang, I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    Perhaps in order to overcome his inner fear, or maybe prison really has a killing heart for famine, his roar in hysteria, and the unparalleled power of the amazing Jedi is in full bloom.


    Boom!


    "Prison" finally conquered his inner fear. His hands were pinching quickly. The terrible Jedi power was brewing. The whole person raised a black light of terror, and gradually turned into a dark prison!


    "Repression!"


    Boom!


    The earth shaking Jedi are invincible. At this moment, the "prison" is exploding with an unprecedented power. The whole person turns into an eternal prison and falls towards the "famine".


    "How dare the firefly compete with the bright moon?"


    "Huang" whispered the vicissitudes of life, as if he ignored the other side''s terrible Jedi. Only the eternal desolation breath slowly surrounded him.


    "Wasteland means!"


    A finger, like the eternal blue sky and the universe of dust, is being raised slightly by the "shortage" at the moment.


    Buzz!


    Something terrible has happened!


    The space-time of heaven and earth, the eternal void, a gray God finger appears between heaven and earth, like the eternal Optimus column.


    "Go."


    When the "famine" finger was pressed, this terrible finger covered the sky and the earth, and the eternal barren breath was flowing out and falling towards the "prison".


    Boom!


    All things die in the famine!


    In ancient times, the Jedi were exploding, the vitality of heaven and earth was disappearing, and all laws were reduced to nothingness under the finger of this wasteland.


    Click!


    The terrible sound of explosion came, which meant that the "prison" turned into an eternal prison was smashed, and his whole person was exposed. A blood mist exploded on him, and his whole person was blown hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Uh!"


    The prison screamed in horror, and the black light on his body exploded horribly. I could see the flesh and blood on his body, which proved how terrible this wasteland was.


    What is invincible?


    What amazing Jedi?


    It''s too small in front of this finger for even the startling Jedi to resist!


    "Famine!"


    The "prison" roared wildly, and the roaring sound ran through the ancient Jedi, but he cut through the ancient void, turned into a light beam and disappeared in an instant.


    Run!


    The prison escaped!


    In the face of the legendary man, he can only choose to avoid the edge, because he has no confidence to defeat this invincible legend.


    With the departure of the "prison", the whole ancient Jedi were exploding because of the "famine", and terrible cracks were appearing. The whole ancient Jedi were shaking with terror, and it was obvious that they were about to collapse completely.


    The wasteland reappears in the world!


    How terrible is that?


    Even the startling Jedi have to retreat, and the ancient Jedi have to break under this finger.


    Boom!


    Ancient Jedi were breaking like jade, and terrible cracks were expanding. The whole ancient Jedi had to be completely blown up.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly!


    A scream of pain came from ye Xuan''s mouth. He was half kneeling on the ground, and the desolate atmosphere of all ages dissipated from him, as if the legendary man was slowly retreating.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The Lord of humanity cries out with worry.


    Go!


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi appeared in front of Ye Xuan. He grabbed Ye Xuan, instantly cut through a channel and disappeared with Ye Xuan.


    At the same time.


    Several taboo figures hurried to perform taboo evasion, and fled from the ancient Jedi that was about to explode.


    The Lord of humanity has no time to pursue Ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi. He can only open up a way to escape and escape from the ancient Jedi.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the ancient Jedi were blown to pieces, and the last piece of pure land left by the ancient times disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1818

    Pain!


    Extreme pain!


    Ye Xuan felt that his head was going to explode, and strange and familiar memories were constantly appearing in his mind.


    These memories are too real, which makes Ye Xuan feel like he has experienced in general.


    In these memories, ye Xuan felt that he had become another person, a strong person who made him yearn for very much.


    Wave to destroy the sky and step on the ages. One roar can follow the ages, and one finger can be the real heaven and earth!


    Who am I?


    I''m Ye Xuan!


    What am I?


    No, I''m Ye Xuan!


    In this familiar and unfamiliar memory, ye Xuan is struggling in pain. He is constantly resisting these strange and familiar memories, because he is only himself, not anyone.


    I''m Ye Xuan, I''m not Huang


    Ye Xuan screamed in pain, but his mind was constantly confused. Sometimes he thought he was Ye Xuan and sometimes he thought he was the first person in the ancient times!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan screamed in pain. This sense of insanity can''t be felt by outsiders. This pain can make people collapse.


    The memory is turbulent and the pictures are numerous. Ye Xuan remembers a lot of things that happened in the three eras. Although there are only some fragments, they are really present in his mind.


    Outside!


    Dressed in white, Liu Baiyi''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He looked at Ye Xuan struggling and roaring in a coma, and a few murders crossed his eyes.


    Buzz!


    A ray of ancient magic light gathered in his palm, and the hidden killing opportunity was blooming, as if Liu Baiyi would kill Ye Xuan town on the spot the next moment.


    However, Liu Baiyi hesitated. The ancient light didn''t fall until a sigh came from his mouth. He finally gave up this great opportunity.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, and a wisp of desolate color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. He woke up, and there was no pain on his face.


    "You''re awake!"


    Liu Baiyi spoke faintly, and his face became calm again.


    "Why didn''t you do it?"


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly. At this moment, he had an inexplicable breath. This breath was somewhat similar to "famine", but it was completely different.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger. I''ll wait for you to really wake up. Then you and I will naturally decide life and death." Liu Baiyi said calmly.


    "In the archaic era, you fight against the sky. You can push the whole archaic era. You do have some skills. Unfortunately, you are not the opponent of famine." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t you just a famine?" Liu Baiyi frowned.


    "I''m just me." Ye xuandao.


    "You...?"


    Liu Baiyi looked stunned. He stared at Ye Xuan carefully, and a look of doubt crossed from the bottom of his eyes, because ye Xuan at the moment gave him an extremely mysterious feeling, which made him some unable to determine whether ye Xuan at the moment was barren or Ye Xuan in this world.


    "You don''t have to guess. I''m just me. Whether ye Xuan or Huang, these are just names." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    In fact, in his recent insanity, ye Xuan experienced unimaginable torture. He has been switching between himself and famine, and almost collapsed and died.


    Finally, ye Xuan calmed himself down. He finally found that no matter who he was, he was just himself.


    His name in this world is Ye Xuan. Even if the famine is his previous life, the previous life has passed away, and only he still exists in this world.


    The dark throne, in fact, has no mystery. It just retains a piece of memory.


    When ye Xuan sat on the throne of darkness, he carried the memory of famine, and it was with the ancient power left by famine that he was able to scare away the "prison".


    From these barren memories, ye Xuan learned many secrets of the three great years. Although these memories are only part of them, they are enough to let Ye Xuan understand many unknown things.


    Barren!


    After the collapse of the three great eras, the famine also disappeared, leaving only a little true spirit to reincarnate forever.


    This really turns into Ye Xuan, so it''s not wrong to say that famine is Ye Xuan''s previous life, but ye Xuan is just himself in this life.


    When ye Xuan understood this, he stopped worrying about who he was, because he was just himself, not anyone.


    "When you said you wanted to create the strongest method in all ages, you chose to change the way. It seems that you have taken the most critical step in this world!" Liu Baiyi road.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan raised his palms, and the halo of burial heaven appeared. The vast heaven gate opened behind him, and a smile came out of the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "This method is called the formula of burying heaven." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Bury heaven formula?"


    Liu Baiyi murmured at each other, then slowly nodded and said, "the wasteland method, the burial formula, you are about to take the last step. You are really ahead of everyone."


    "Three lifetimes are one, heaven punishes earth, and this is my destiny." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Past, present, future, three lifetimes in one!"


    Liu Baiyi said and sighed. He looked up at the eternal starry sky, with unspeakable loneliness in his eyes. His white clothes also showed loneliness and desolation.


    "Brother in white, haven''t you woke up yet?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan strolled to Liu Baiyi. He put one hand on Liu Baiyi''s shoulder and his eyes were as deep as an ancient pond.


    Boom!


    Liu Baiyi''s expression suddenly changed, and the ancient light rippled, directly pushed Ye Xuan away, and a pair of eyes like stars crossed a touch of anger.


    "I told you before that I am not Liu Baiyi. I am the first God King of ancient times. Your brother in white has long disappeared." Liu Baiyi shouted coldly.


    "Ancient Taichu?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly. When his eyes opened and closed, the light of reincarnation flickered slightly.


    "The ancient Taichu has disappeared. You are only Liu Baiyi in this life. Why do you stick to the memory and forget yourself?" Ye Xuan sighed.


    "You don''t need to bewitch me. I''m the ancient Taichu, not Liu Baiyi!"


    Suddenly, Liu Baiyi''s eyes were crazy, and the temperament of floating out of the dust no longer existed. He was roaring at Ye Xuan in hysteria.


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s words seemed to stab his weakness and make his mood extremely unstable.


    "Brother Bai Yi, whether you believe it or not, if you can''t even find your original heart, you will really become ancient Taichu." Ye Xuan frowned.


    Ye Xuan experienced the memory of famine, but also realized that his heart woke up. No one knows Liu Baiyi better than him.


    Liu Baiyi never died. He was just impacted by the memory of the ancient Taichu, making him think he was the first person in the ancient times.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly!


    Liu Baiyi looked ferocious, and his mouth roared with pain. Terrible ancient lights suddenly appeared around him, and even crashed Ye Xuan away, which made Ye Xuan shed a lot of blood.


    The startling Jedi is too terrible. Even though ye Xuan has got the memory of famine, the gap between cultivation and Liu Baiyi is still a world apart.

 Chapter 1819

    This also made him suffer trauma under the breath of Liu Baiyi, but ye Xuan''s expression was still calm, because he believed that Liu Baiyi would not harm him.


    "You are just you, never anyone. If only the distant memory makes you the ancient Taichu, are you still the amazing Liu Baiyi? Are you still my close friend of Ye Xuan? "


    Ye Xuan''s voice was like a red bell, constantly blowing in Liu Baiyi''s ear, which made him scream in pain, and his spirit collapsed at the moment.


    "The goal of ancient Taichu''s life is to overcome famine. Didn''t you just kill me because you were Liu Baiyi?" Ye Xuan shouted violently.


    "Stop talking, ah...!"


    Liu Baiyi roared in pain, his eyes turned red, and terrible blood threads appeared in his white eyes, proving that the pain he experienced was extremely terrible.


    "Brother in white!"


    Ye Xuan shouted loudly, hoping to wake Liu Baiyi up and find his true heart again.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Liu Baiyi turned into a beam of light in the roar of pain and disappeared. Obviously, he chose to escape, because he couldn''t wake up to himself in the impact of the memory of the ancient Taichu.


    Watching Liu Baiyi go away, ye Xuan is unable to catch up. Even if he wants to catch up, he can''t catch up with his cultivation at the moment.


    "Brother Bai Yi, when can you get through the robbery of your heart?"


    Ye Xuan whispers lonely. He can''t help Liu Baiyi. He can only rely on Liu Baiyi to get through the heart robbery.


    If Liu Baiyi can''t find his true heart, he will really be the ancient Taichu. He will no longer be his close friend of Ye Xuan. There will be a war of life and death between them.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to see this result, but he can''t help it. He can only hope that Liu Baiyi can get through the heart robbery. He also believes that with Liu Baiyi''s perseverance, he can find himself again.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh of sadness, ye Xuan was speechless and speechless, and there was more melancholy in his heart.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan pressed down his upset thoughts. He moved away from the starry sky because he couldn''t help Liu Baiyi for the time being, and he had more important things to do next.


    Carrying part of the memory of "famine", ye Xuan learned a lot of unknown secrets, and he better understood the road he was going to take.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dead starry sky. In a corner of the chaotic universe, almost no creatures will step here.


    All things are silent in the vast starry sky.


    Ye Xuan sat in the dead starry sky. The whole person was as quiet as an old monk, like a hard stone.


    He wants to break through his cultivation here and completely step into the next great realm, which is against heaven.


    Adversity!


    This is a great realm behind the immortal twelve days gate. Even in the strongest three years, the adverse situation is extremely terrible. It is only the last step away from the startling Jedi.


    Buzz!


    The void sways and ripples. When ye Xuan turns his palm, the flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng appear in his hands. At the moment, they are blooming in a beautiful tricolor halo.


    With the vast energy of this flower, ye Xuan can step into adversity.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s five fingers pressed hard and directly squeezed and exploded the flowers of Sansheng III in his hands. An unimaginable vitality burst out, and then he was swallowed by Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The eternal stars, rumbling and shaking, and even the whole chaotic universe are shaking horribly, and many laws pervading the chaotic universe are crumbling.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth is like a star thunder, his tongue is full of eternal divine light, his body is flashing divine light, and the vast Tianmen is crashing into pieces, which is transformed into a reincarnation force into his spirits.


    Wheeze!


    Writing for thousands of years, one hand covered the blue sky. Ye Xuan''s hands were pinching out startling Dharma decisions, as if he were developing the only ancient method. Mysterious lines were breeding in the starry sky. The burial formula in his body was running wildly, and an extremely terrible breath was bursting out on him.


    "Knot!"


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes. His hands had already formed an anti sky Dharma seal. A mysterious symbol swayed and jumped between his fingers, and then turned into an anti sky beam to illuminate the whole chaotic universe.


    What is against the sky?


    If you do not believe in heaven and earth, but only believe in yourself, fight against the sky and the world with your own strength, and oppose all chaos and laws with your own body, this is the so-called adverse situation.


    If there is a law in mind, it is the only one!


    Ye Xuan''s breakthrough in adversity is natural. It is not only the Sansheng flower that helped him break through, but also the memory left by famine.


    The dead starry sky, chaos and tremor.


    Ye Xuan stood up blandly, and the whole person burst into flawless light, as if he had become the brightest star in the chaotic universe.


    Under the starry sky, there was no match in ancient times. There was a general trend in Ye Xuan''s body. This "trend" contained the universe of all things, and every word and deed carried unimaginable power.


    Words are the law, actions are the law, the universe is in the wilderness, and the heaven and earth are dark and yellow, all in one thought.


    "Stars come!"


    Ye Xuan pointed out that this finger was like a star writing, dotted with big stars in the dead starry sky, and even created things out of thin air.


    "The wind is coming!"


    Woo woo!


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves were lightly rolled, and the chaotic vigorous wind was born out of thin air, whistling across every inch of the vast starry sky.


    "Rain falling!"


    Wow, wow!


    The dead star sky, the falling star rain, suddenly turned into a bright star river, surging in the vast star sky.


    "The clear is the sky and the turbid is the earth. The vast universe and the eternal universe are all in one thought."


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. The power of adversity was slowly blooming.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the starry universe darkened, a strong will came down, and even the boundless black clouds grew up above Ye Xuan''s head, and a terrible face gradually appeared.


    "Chaotic will?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other indifferently and was not moved at all. He had just broken into adversity, which led to the advent of the will of the chaotic universe. However, he didn''t put it too much in his heart, because he was not the forbidden dead who lingered.


    Click!


    Red lightning flashes in the boundless black clouds, the breath of destroying the sky and the earth bursts out, the face of the will of the chaotic universe is ferocious, and the chaotic eyes slowly open at the moment.


    "The so-called chaotic will is just a rule. The so-called disaster is useless to me. If you have some wisdom, you will retreat from here. Otherwise, if I take action, the chaos will be destroyed."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly. He seemed to be talking to himself, but he was actually talking to the will of the chaotic universe.


    The clouds are stagnant, chaotic and silent.


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, the robbery clouds on his head were collapsing away, the face of the will of the chaotic universe was struggling violently, and the chaotic eyes flickered slightly. Finally, they closed again and dissipated completely in the starry sky.


    Those who oppose heaven are not afraid of heaven and earth!


    Ye Xuan seemed to be whispering, but it was actually a warning, which made the chaotic will hesitate a little, but it didn''t bring down the disaster after all.


    Because even the chaotic universe cannot bear this consequence, and now it is the eleventh yuan society, and it has not yet reached the time of the final collapse.

 Chapter 1820

    Walking against the sky, invincible in the world, this is the true meaning of adversity!


    Maybe it''s exaggerated to say invincible, but after ye Xuan stepped into this realm, he looked at the whole chaotic universe. Except for a small group of people who startled the Jedi, he could no longer have any opponents.


    At this point of cultivation, ye Xuan has reached the peak. Only the last step can turn into a small group of people who are amazing Jedi.


    However, ye Xuan''s goal is not just to startle the Jedi. His goal is to surpass the famine, even surpass himself, and reach a land that has never existed before.


    However, he has to walk step by step and stutter at the meal. Ye Xuan has just broken into adversity. He must first peep at the startling Jedi, so as to make the final transcendence!


    Inheriting part of the memory of famine allows Ye Xuan to see his own way. If he wants to step into the amazing Jedi, it is impossible in today''s chaotic universe.


    What is a startling Jedi?


    Chaos dies but I don''t die, and everything dies but I don''t die. Even if the eternal universe collapses and reincarnates, the Jedi will not be affected.


    This is the amazing Jedi and the existence standing at the peak of the universe. It can be called eternal and eternal.


    However, ye Xuan wants to be a small group of Jedi. At the moment, he can''t realize it. It''s just a fantasy.


    Because in today''s chaotic universe, his breaking into adversity is already the limit, and he can''t become that small group of amazing Jedi.


    To put it bluntly, in today''s chaotic universe, there is no power that can make ye Xuan a startling Jedi.


    Only in those three strongest years can we shape amazing Jedi people, and today''s chaotic universe is impossible.


    Otherwise, just when the will of the chaotic universe comes, it is impossible to retreat in a hurry, because today''s chaotic universe is suppressed too much.


    How could ye Xuan become a Jedi in such an environment?


    However, ye Xuan was not disappointed. If he did not see the future in the past, but inherited part of the memory of famine, he already had a way in his heart.


    The famine has passed away. Only Ye Xuan exists in this world, but the famine left three inheritance memories.


    A heritage memory remains in the ancient Jedi, which is also the last pure land in the ancient times. It has just been inherited by Ye Xuan.


    The remaining two inheritance memories are all left in the ancient times and the ancient times.


    Originally, there are three Jedi in the world, which are divided into ancient Jedi, ancient Jedi and ancient Jedi.


    But the endless years passed, only the ancient Jedi survived, and the other two Jedi have long been broken.


    The other two inheritance memories left by famine are stored in these two Jedi respectively. Unfortunately, the two Jedi have long disappeared in the endless years, and these two inheritance memories are naturally gone.


    But fortunately, although the two Jedi did not exist, ye Xuan was not disappointed because he had other ways.


    This method is very simple!


    Break the ancient and modern world, reverse the eternal time and space, and use the eternal river to return to the three strongest ages. Naturally, you can inherit the other two inheritance memories.


    Of course, inheriting all the inheritance memories of famine is not the real purpose of Ye Xuan. He just wants to know what is behind the door and what famine has experienced after entering the door.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that only when he returns to the three strongest years, ye Xuan has the opportunity to peep into the territory of Jingtian Jedi and turn him into a man of Jingtian Jedi.


    Otherwise, in today''s chaotic universe, breaking the sky is his limit. Even if he inherits the inheritance memory of famine, he can''t become a startling Jedi at all.


    "Go back to the past, pursue the past, and take a look at the peak and prosperity of the three strongest years, and what peerless demeanor are those who are strong against the sky and amazing Jedi?"


    The vast starry sky, the stars stagnate.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and whispered in his mouth.


    He is confident that he can go back to the past, because with his cultivation of breaking the heaven, he will be able to achieve his goal.


    But before that, he still has a lot to do. When everything is ready, it is time for him to implement the plan.


    ¡­¡­


    A dead star, ye Xuan sat cross legged.


    A small tripod appeared in his hand, which was the eleventh tripod he got from the ancient Jedi.


    The small tripod is simple and the tripod body is mottled. At a glance, it seems to be just an ordinary stone tripod, but the lines on the tripod body are simple and mysterious, giving people a deep and distant breath.


    "The wasteland method?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, his eyes shining on the small tripod, and a look of hope crossed his eyes.


    According to Huang''s memory, this eleventh small tripod contains a taboo heaven Dharma, which is Huang''s major skill and his lifelong Dharma and Tao.


    Taboo heaven!


    An extremely heavy word, and even the human spirit that can be pressed trembles, and is uneasy in front of these four words.


    The universe has a long history. There is not only one taboo heaven method. Every Jedi who startles the sky has mastered one taboo heaven method.


    For example, Liu Baiyi''s ancient divine formula of heaven is also a taboo heaven method.


    Another example is the ancient prison formula of "prison", which is also a taboo heaven method.


    Famine is no exception. His taboo heaven method is called famine heaven method, which is also known as the first taboo heaven method in history.


    Now.


    This wasteland method is contained in the eleventh small tripod, which was sealed by wasteland himself in that year. It only waits for ye Xuan to reopen in this world.


    In the inheritance and memory of famine, there is naturally a way to open the eleventh small tripod, which is why Ye Xuan''s mood fluctuates.


    Once, ye Xuan had a feeling that there was a mysterious existence in the dark, which had been pushing him forward.


    Since ye Xuan inherited a memory of famine, he understood that the so-called mysterious existence was actually just his previous life.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just the road he paved for himself, just for him to grow up smoothly in this world.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was excited. As long as he opened the eleventh small tripod, he could get the wasteland method, and this skill can be well deserved to be called the first method of all ages.


    Even among the many taboo heavenly methods, the wasteland method is definitely in the top three, and it is known as the first in history against the background of wasteland.


    However, ye Xuan''s family knows their own family affairs. Although the famine law is known as the first in history, it is actually only based on the strength of famine.


    If we really talk about the power of the taboo heaven Dharma, the famine heaven Dharma can only rank third, and there are two Heaven dharmas in front of it.


    There are eight forbidden heavenly dharmas, which also represent eight amazing Jedi.


    In the ancient times, only one man survived, and he was also regarded as the first strong man in the ancient times.


    Three people survived in the Taigu era, and the ancient Taichu was made the first God King of Taigu, that is, Liu Baiyi today.

 Chapter 1821

    In ancient times, four people survived, and "prison" was one of them, but he could not be called the first person in ancient times. He could only be said to be in the middle reaches.


    From the inheritance and memory of famine, ye Xuan naturally knew the names of the other five people and the taboo heaven Dharma they practiced.


    However, ye Xuan has no time to think about these for the time being, because what he has to do now is to open the eleventh small tripod and get the wasteland method.


    Wheeze!


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan moved, and his hands pinched the ancient Austrian decisions. A wisp of desolate breath was blooming and turned into gray streamers shining in his hands.


    Buzz!


    The chanting of scriptures in the heavens was desolate for a long time. An inexplicable wave came from ye Xuan''s hands, and a gray mysterious symbol condensed out.


    This is the key to open the eleventh small tripod. Only when you get the correct opening decision can you open it and get the wasteland law.


    "Open!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan roared and hit the ancient symbol in his hand at the small tripod.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a terrible roar came. The eleventh small tripod was shaking violently. The barren breath flowed on the tripod, and a breath familiar to Ye Xuan burst out from the tripod.


    Boom!


    A dazzling brilliance erupted from the inside of the small tripod, which immediately made Ye Xuan feel that the world was spinning, and the whole person was submerged by this brilliance.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a gray space, in which ancient characters roam one by one, and the soul of another yexuan is shaking and inexplicable.


    When ye Xuan''s consciousness just entered here, before he had a response, these mysterious ancient words seemed to contain spirituality, and even cheered at the moment.


    "Famine!"


    Eternal roar, desolation spread, this gray space trembled in terror, and there was an unspeakable roar in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    The roar seemed to come from the ancient times, which made him feel very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    At the same time.


    One by one, the ancient characters surged into the chaoyexuan, frantically pouring into his consciousness, and the most obscure Dharma decisions also appeared in his mind.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan screamed in pain. He just felt that his divine soul would explode. Only because this wasteland method was too terrible, it made him feel incomprehensible, as if he wanted to break his divine soul.


    But the next moment, a miracle happened!


    A barren atmosphere is breeding, and ye Xuan''s roar is gradually disappearing. The originally incomprehensible wasteland method miraculously makes Ye Xuan feel.


    Familiar!


    So familiar!


    This wasteland method is a part of Ye Xuan''s body, which makes Ye Xuan fully understand the true meaning of wasteland method, and there is nothing obscure.


    Just like this taboo heavenly Dharma, he has practiced for endless years. No one can understand the horror of this taboo heavenly Dharma better than him.


    Click!


    The gray air was breaking. With a roar from ye Xuan''s consciousness, his consciousness instantly returned to the flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside!


    Buzz!


    A wisp of barren air grew around Ye Xuan, and the gray light surrounded him. This is the power of the wasteland, and finally reappeared in the world.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes. His pupils were rotating, and the barren light was rotating in his pupils, and even affected the starry universe for hundreds of millions of miles, which vaguely showed signs of fragmentation.


    "Wasteland method?"


    Ye Xuan slowly got up. He murmured and raised his hands slightly at a loss. Obviously, some couldn''t believe that he had learned the forbidden heaven method of the gate in an instant.


    Originally, ye Xuan was already ready to understand the wasteland Dharma. After all, this is a taboo heaven Dharma. It must be very difficult to achieve it.


    But what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that when he got the wasteland method, he actually felt that he had practiced it for a long time. It can be said that he had it at his fingertips.


    "Wasteland means!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan raised his finger and pointed to the stars in front. The extremely terrible thing also appeared at the moment.


    Boom!


    An ancient giant finger appeared in the starry sky. With Ye Xuan''s guidance, hundreds of millions of miles of starry universe collapsed and did not exist, only endless black hole vortices appeared.


    This finger was so terrible that it caused such a terrible power. Even ye Xuan was stunned on the spot and didn''t wake up.


    So terrible!


    In the past ten years, ye Xuan finally woke up and turned around, and there was an exclamation in his mouth. He was still surrounded by the desolate atmosphere, and the power of desolation surrounded him, making him look mysterious and lonely.


    "Is this the famine law?"


    "Is this what I used to do?"


    Ye Xuan was looking at himself. He could feel the power of desolation flowing in his body, which gave him a sense of extreme familiarity.


    Until this moment, ye Xuan finally began to believe that famine was indeed his previous life. Otherwise, he had just obtained the famine method. How could he feel that he had practiced for a long time and had no sense of stagnation at all, and the famine finger could be used at will.


    "The law of the past life, the way of the present life?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and murmured in nonsense. If he broke into the adverse situation, he was reborn and extremely powerful. Ye Xuan, who got the wasteland method, was promoted to a terrible stage again.


    Boom!


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s body trembled. He was urging the burial formula in his body, and a ray of reincarnation came out.


    Buzz!


    Amazing things have happened!


    When the famine heaven method and the burial heaven formula run simultaneously in Ye Xuan''s body, the two forces are not mutually exclusive, and there are faint signs of integration.


    But this is only Ye Xuan''s feeling. Although the two forces are really integrated together, it seems that there is still a very important thing missing.


    "The past life, the present life, the future, the three lifetimes are one, which can be transformed into the strongest law of all ages, and can surpass the universe of all ages?"


    Ye Xuan was murmuring and his eyes were exploding.


    "He turned into the future!"


    Boom!


    The world was stagnant and the years were turbulent. Ye Xuan''s idea was moving. He directly showed him the future, and the virtual shadow of the future appeared.


    Once, if ye Xuan wanted to display his other future, he must be in the absence of chaos, but now he has broken into an adverse situation. He doesn''t even pay attention to the will of the chaotic universe. Naturally, he can''t be restrained by the so-called chaos.


    "Close!"


    Looking at the future virtual shadow, ye Xuan''s heart beat violently, urging him to transform the future and make the future virtual shadow coincide with him.


    Buzz!


    In the future, the virtual shadow is integrated into Ye Xuan''s body. The wasteland method and the burial formula are running crazy. A palpitation force breeds in Ye Xuan''s body, and an indescribable and unknown breath is rippling out.


    Boom!


    The next moment, what ye Xuan expected did not appear. Instead, his body was shocked, a mouthful of blood was spraying out, and the virtual shadow of the future was broken.


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was stained with blood and his face was a little pale. His bold behavior just now directly made him suffer an extremely terrible counterattack.

 Chapter 1822

    Three in one!


    These four words sound simple, but they are not so easy, but they are brewing the most terrible danger in the ages.


    "The future is illusory, and neither Dharma nor Tao can be seen!"


    Ye Xuan gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a deep color crossed his eyes, without any disappointment.


    Obviously, ye Xuan was just trying. As a result, ye Xuan has tasted it. He can''t be one of the three generations at all.


    First of all, the future is illusory, the law and Tao have not taken shape, and even ye Xuan knows nothing about the future body.


    Second, the formula of burying heaven has not been completed, that is to say, it is not perfect.


    The perfect formula for burying heaven should be ye Xuan''s cultivation to the amazing Jedi.


    Just these two points, ye Xuan can''t make the third world one.


    However, the famine law in his body is a complete taboo law, which also makes Ye Xuan understand a truth.


    He also needs to improve the formula of burying heaven and touch the mystery of the future body. Only when these two conditions are met, can he realize the so-called three lifetimes in one and create the strongest method in all ages.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, calmed his fluctuating mood and began to repair his injury.


    The wasteland method is really powerful. It is worthy of being the method of the first strong man in ancient times. Ye Xuan repaired all his injuries in just three days, and the whole person returned to his peak.


    The stars twinkle and the ancient scriptures appear.


    The ancient bronze scriptures are presented in the sky. One Scripture page is flipped in the starry sky. On each Scripture page is engraved with a virtual shadow of a small tripod, which is filled with a mysterious and simple atmosphere.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xuan held the ancient bronze Scripture in his hand, and the eleventh small tripod was integrated into the ancient Scripture. At this moment, there are already eleven small tripods in the ancient bronze Scripture, only the last one can gather twelve broken virtual tripods.


    In the starry sky, above all things!


    Ye Xuan looked at the ancient bronze scriptures in his hand. He gently turned every Scripture page, and all the eleven small tripods passed his eyes one by one.


    "Still need the last tripod!"


    When ye Xuan turned to the last page, he looked at the last blank Sutra page and scratched a deep color in his eyes.


    The ancient bronze Scripture has twelve Scripture pages, corresponding to twelve broken virtual tripods, which were brought out from the gate.


    Although Ye Xuan inherited the memory of a famine, there was no memory about the door in this memory.


    Therefore, ye Xuan didn''t know what was contained in the twelfth small tripod, and what would happen if all the twelve small tripods were collected.


    However, ye Xuan had a hunch that the twelfth small tripod would be extremely critical, perhaps related to his future.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has an intuition that the twelve broken virtual tripods may carry all his Dharma and Tao. This feeling is extremely strong and makes Ye Xuan believe it very much.


    However, for ye Xuan, he should let go of Xiaoding first. At the moment, he should plan how to quickly become a startling Jedi. After all, only his own strength can be fundamental.


    Before using the eternal river to reverse time and space, he has to do some things. Only when he is unhindered, can he go to the three distant and unknown ages.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic universe, vast starry sky!


    In a corner of the cosmic starry sky, a dim Chen star is located here. A lingering figure sits on the Chen star, and a taboo death light curls around him.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of black blood spewed out from the population. His body was flesh and blood blurred, his dark dead spirit was extremely weak, and his scarlet eyes were somewhat lax.


    Buzz!


    When you think about heaven and earth, you are far away.


    Ye Xuan quietly appeared here. He stood with his hands down and looked at this person faintly. His eyes were not sad or happy, and some were just calm.


    "Here you are!"


    The immortal god slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Xuan. His face showed a desolate color. He was not surprised by the arrival of Ye Xuan.


    "End it with you."


    Ye Xuan walked to the immortal God. He didn''t have any power to bloom. The immortal God didn''t burst out and let Ye Xuan come to him.


    "I failed, completely." The immortal God whispers bitterly.


    "In fact, I would also like to thank you. Without the pressure you gave me, I could not practice to this extent."


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly, as if talking to an old friend for many years.


    "Are you mocking me?"


    The immortal god suddenly raised his head and was a little unwilling and crazy in his eyes, but if you carefully observe it, you can find that there is deep helplessness in his eyes, which is unwilling and helpless to come to a dead end.


    "With my current cultivation, do you think I will be so boring?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ye Xuan, can you not kill me?" The immortal God lost his soul.


    "What do you think?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Ye Xuan, I really don''t want to die. You let me live. I can be your servant. Please keep me alive."


    The immortal god trembled and spoke. He begged Ye Xuan in a humble way. He just wanted to live, and never wanted to die.


    "Hey."


    Ye Xuan said and sighed. He patted the immortal God on the shoulder and said, "immortal, if it weren''t for many resentments between you and me, in fact, I appreciate you very much, but now you let me down."


    "If you die generously, you are still an enemy worthy of my respect, but now you are humble to survive. This is not the undead God I know."


    "What a magnificent spirit you were when you were the most powerful forever, but look at yourself now. Where do you still look like back then?"


    "I...?"


    The immortal God was stunned on the spot, his eyes showed a confused color, and his body and mind trembled slightly.


    "You have lost your invincible heart. When you choose to be the running dog of prison, you are not the immortal God." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "What is living?"


    "Just as you are now?"


    "Look at you now, just like a lost dog. Where is your master?"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the eternal stars, and his voice kept coming to the ears of the immortal God.


    "If you don''t die, I can spare your life, but do you really want to live without dignity?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned back and looked at the immortal god like a sword. This is the torture of the soul, which also makes the immortal god tremble.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly!


    The immortal god laughed wildly. He smiled and shed blood and tears, and the extremely desolate breath appeared on him.


    "Ye Xuan, although I hate you, you ruined me, but you''re right. Where am I still immortal at the moment?


    "Just a lost dog without dignity!"


    The immortal god roared hysterically, and his whole body was steaming with terror.


    "My last dignity was given by you ye Xuan. It''s a big joke."

 Chapter 1823

    "Ha ha ha."


    The immortal God was laughing wildly. He regarded Ye Xuan as a peerless enemy and wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood, but he didn''t expect that at the end of his life, the enemy gave him the last bit of dignity.


    After decades of rest, the immortal God finally calmed down, and his eyes were extremely calm, without any fluctuations.


    "Ye Xuan, I once told you that you and I are the same kind of people. If we are not enemies, we should be good friends. Unfortunately, we will never have this opportunity again."


    "Thank you for giving me the last dignity. I won''t die. I really lost in the hands of your Ye Xuan. I''m really not as good as you."


    The immortal god calmly said this. He suddenly stared at Ye Xuan, and a rebellious smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "But as your enemy, I will never die in your hands, because I am the most powerful forever, I am still the unparalleled immortal God, and I will never be anyone''s running dog!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the body of the immortal God was soaring. In his wild laughter, he chose to explode and die.


    Perhaps this is the last bit of pride and dignity of the immortal God. He can explode and die in front of his great enemy. Perhaps this is his best destination.


    Boom!


    Taboo self explosion, destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The terrible taboo death light swept across the starry universe. I don''t know how many big stars turned into fly ash, but it couldn''t damage Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan let the self exploding power of the immortal god pass through his body. He stood still and watched the immortal god disappear into fly ash.


    "If you don''t advance, you will retreat. The vast dead bones are buried under your feet. You are also a world leader. Maybe this is your best destination."


    Ye Xuan sighed softly.


    Since entering the chaotic universe, the immortal god can be said to have run through most of his life. Without the pressure given by each other, he may not be able to practice to this step.


    Once the peerless enemy fell at his feet. Ye Xuan''s mood was not at all excited, but only a touch of sadness and loneliness.


    Once, under the pressure of the immortal God, he forged ahead, in order to surpass each other and even kill each other, he was desperate for crazy cultivation.


    But now watching the immortal god die, ye Xuan''s heart is really lonely, and he understands what it means to be extremely cold at the top.


    The chaotic universe, no matter how invincible, only the amazing Jedi is his goal. In addition, who can be his enemy?


    The life of the immortal God was amazing, but the appearance of Ye Xuan covered up all his light and turned everything about him into dust.


    Ye Xuan sighed. He looked at the stars from afar. His eyes were as deep as an ancient pond, because he could feel that a person was staring at him in the dark.


    "Prison"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have to guess. He can also feel that the person staring at him is "prison".


    The other party did not save immortality, because immortality has no use value.


    The "prison" did not appear. It was not that he did not want to kill Ye Xuan, but that ye Xuan had inherited the inheritance memory of famine. He didn''t know whether shooting Ye Xuan would attract the legendary man again. This was his greatest fear.


    In the distance, heaven and earth are silent.


    Ye Xuan stopped for a long time, but the other party didn''t appear. He stepped on the starry sky and disappeared quietly.


    When you think about heaven and earth, you are far away.


    With Ye Xuan''s cultivation at the moment, he only needs an idea where he wants to go. His cultivation against heaven has made him not restricted by the chaotic universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Central region, extreme demon temple.


    Boom!


    The forbidden light of death swept all directions, and the whole extreme demon Temple suffered a devastating blow. I don''t know how many pavilions and temples turned into fly ash.


    "Ask Ye Xuan to get out."


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, all things howl. The demon lord swallowing the sky stands proudly in the sky. The terrible taboo death light sweeps across the world. The rolling magic light and taboo death make him look terrible.


    Bang bang!


    All three of Ye Xuan''s disciples were blown away. They coughed up blood, suffered heavy damage and fell on the ground.


    "Swallow the sky, you want to die."


    The Lord of extreme Love rises against the sky, and a great skill of extreme love blows away at the devil who swallows the sky.


    "How dare you teach others?"


    Bang!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil clapped it with a slap, which directly tore the great art of extreme emotion into pieces. When his five fingers poked out, he directly grabbed the throat of the Lord of extreme emotion and lifted it into the air.


    "Shiniang!"


    The three disciples were shocked and roared, and broke out again. The supreme cultivation went to kill the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, trying to save the Lord of extreme love.


    However, it''s a pity that the Lord of heaven swallowing devil has just stepped into the forbidden territory. How can the three disciples be his opponents?


    Boom!


    One hit, just one hit. The three disciples shed blood and fell on the ground. They are not the opponent of the devil swallowing the sky at all.


    "Ye Qingmei, you bitch, tell my lord where ye Xuan is?"


    Swallowing the devil''s face was ferocious. When he became taboo, he killed the extreme devil temple at the first time in order to kill Ye Xuan.


    "If he were here, you would have died." The Lord of extreme love was scorned by cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Lord tuntian laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "With him?"


    "Now I incarnate as a taboo character and look around the chaotic universe. Who can be enemy? I''ll kill him like a pig or dog."


    The devil swallowing the sky roared in a fierce voice, which turned into a taboo. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    "You''ll regret it."


    Ye Qingmei scolded coldly, but he was helpless in his eyes. At the moment, the devil swallowing heaven has become taboo. With their strong cultivation, they are not the opponent of swallowing heaven at all.


    "Regret?"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil sneered repeatedly. He looked at the Lord of extreme love carefully, and his eyes flashed a startling color. Then he said with a strange smile: "since the little bastard of Ye Xuan is not here, I will take you back to heaven swallowing devil skill today to have a good taste."


    "How dare you?"


    Ye Qingmei''s complexion changed suddenly, and the power of extreme emotion was launched. Unfortunately, under the containment of the Lord of swallowing heaven, she couldn''t get out of each other''s control at all.


    "I dare not?"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil smiled grimly, and his five fingers roared towards Ye Qingmei, with a deep color of resentment in his eyes.


    Since ye Xuan is not here, he will recover the interest on Ye Qingmei. Only in this way can he dispel the resentment in his heart.


    "Swallow the sky old thief, you dare to humiliate my Shiniang. We will tear you to pieces!"


    The three disciples roared again and again. They wanted to get up and fight again, but now they were seriously injured and had no spare power to stop them.


    "Ye Xuan won''t let you go."


    Boom!


    Ye Qingmei angrily scolded in a cold voice. She never wanted to be humiliated by the Lord of heaven swallowing demons. Her body began to expand in terror, and she was obviously ready to explode on the spot.


    "He hid like a dog. Why didn''t he let me go?" The devil swallowing heaven laughed wildly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came in his ear before the devil swallowing the sky stopped laughing.


    It was also the sound that made the Lord of heaven swallowing devil''s body stiff, because the sound was too familiar.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Boom!


    The devil swallowing the sky drank fiercely. He suddenly looked back and looked back. Sure enough, he saw ye xuanzheng looking at himself faintly.


    "Sir?"


    "Master!"


    As ye Xuan quietly appeared, ye Qingmei wept with joy, and the three disciples roared with excitement.


    But the next moment, ye Qingmei''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly and anxiously reminded Ye Xuan, "swallowing heaven has become a taboo. Sir, you should be careful..."


    Suddenly!


    Before ye Qingmei finished her words, she disappeared strangely. When she appeared again, she had come to Ye Xuan''s side.


    "Yes!"


    Such a strange scene suddenly made Ye Qingmei stunned on the spot. She couldn''t understand how ye Xuan rescued her.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Ye Xuan first patted Ye Qingmei''s shoulder and gave the other party a stable look, and then looked at the Lord swallowing the sky faintly. It was just a sinister and cold killing opportunity.


    It is also doomed that the devil swallowing the sky will die extremely miserable!

 Chapter 1824

    "How do I want to die?"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil kept looking at Ye Xuan with his eyes. He wanted to see how ye Xuan''s cultivation was, but he found that he couldn''t see through each other.


    There was no breath, nor any momentum that frightened him. Ye Xuan was like a mortal and didn''t give him a sense of threat.


    "You are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. You should ask our Lord how you want to die. Maybe you kneel at our Lord''s feet and pray, and I can give you a comfortable way to die."


    The devil swallowing heaven smiled grimly, and the last fear in his eyes could not dissipate.


    To tell the truth, Lord tuntian was still afraid of Ye Xuan, but when he saw that ye Xuan was filled with the breath of living people, his fear disappeared.


    Lord tuntian is very conceited. He also believes that as long as ye Xuan doesn''t step into the taboo, he can never be his opponent with his twelve days gate.


    "Be careful, sir. He is already taboo." Ye Qingmei whispered a reminder.


    "Taboo?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly. With his current cultivation, the so-called taboos would not be put in his eyes at all. At most, he was just a clown.


    "Ye Xuan, you little bastard, die for me."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s sarcastic face, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil flew into a rage. He didn''t believe Ye Xuan could be his opponent.


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, the magic light all over the sky, a series of taboo death lights crisscross the world, and that terrible taboo art roared towards Ye Xuan.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Sir, step back!"


    In the face of the attack of the Lord of swallowing heaven, everyone shouted urgently. Where don''t you know the horror of the Lord of swallowing heaven?


    "Yes!"


    Words follow the law, everything stagnates, a simple word represents the eternal truth, and contains unimaginable great terror.


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth are like a curtain, and all things do not move. The time and space of this heaven and earth are strangely fixed, and even the flying dust is no exception, let alone swallowing the demon lord!


    Swallow the devil!


    The ferocious smile on his face was still there, but it was extremely stiff. His whole person was fixed in the void with a dive attitude, which made people feel ridiculous.


    How terrible is adversity?


    Just a few words contain unparalleled power. The Lord of swallowing heaven is only a taboo dead man. How can he compete with Ye Xuan?


    "How... How did this happen?"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil couldn''t move, but he could speak. His pupils trembled and looked at Ye Xuan, and a trembling roar came from his mouth.


    "What is supreme power? What is taboo? "


    Ye Xuan walked towards the Lord of heaven swallowing demons. With his every step, the universe was rumbling and roaring. I don''t know how many stars fell from the vast universe and gathered into a shocking meteorite map.


    If you move against the sky, the world will turn pale!


    In the three strongest years, adversity is not as good as the amazing Jedi, but it is also an existence standing at the peak, let alone in today''s chaotic universe.


    Those who go against the sky are equal to invincible!


    In today''s chaotic universe, ye Xuan can push the whole chaotic universe horizontally, and no creature can be his opponent.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and stood in front of the Lord of heaven swallowing demons. With his eyes rotating, the body shape of the Lord of heaven swallowing demons was finally untied and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "You... You... You..."


    The devil swallowing heaven had just mastered his body. He was frightened and regressed again and again, and great terror grew in his heart.


    "I killed you!"


    Boom!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil doesn''t believe in evil. He doesn''t believe that ye Xuan can be so strong. It''s impossible to catch himself with just one word.


    Boom!


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil sublimated to the utmost and gave birth to the strongest taboo strike, which came towards Ye Xuan. This strike can be called his last killing move. Not only the taboo death force filled it, but also his swallowing Avenue cooperated with it.


    "Kneel down!"


    If the eternal Optimus is falling, it seems that the eternal thunder is blowing. Ye Xuan stands with his hands down and doesn''t do it. He just blurts out two simple words.


    "Ah!"


    Poof poof!


    Strange and terrible things have happened!


    All the power on the Lord of heaven swallowing devil was blown to pieces. Hundreds of blood holes were broken in his body, and a large amount of blood was spraying out. With his tragic cry, his knees softened, and he knelt at the feet of Ye Xuan.


    What is the bright moon and firefly?


    The scene at the moment fully explains the meaning of this sentence.


    Lord Tianmo didn''t even have a chance to fight. In front of Ye Xuan, he just knelt down as humble as an ant and had no other choice.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you."


    Humiliated kneeling at the foot of Ye Xuan, it was an eternal nightmare for the Lord of swallowing heaven. He screamed and wanted to stand up.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil couldn''t get up at all. He felt that he was carrying the whole chaotic universe. He couldn''t even stand up. He had to hit the ground with his fists in pain and madness.


    "Why? Why? "


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil roared in horror. He was unwilling to be so defeated. He was a taboo character. Shouldn''t he be the existence of the invincible chaotic universe? Why did he kneel at the feet of Ye Xuan like a dog?


    "Do you take it?"


    Looking at the swallowing devil Lord kneeling at his feet, ye Xuan stared faintly. There was no fluctuation in his eyes, and it was impossible to have the slightest interest in swallowing devil Lord.


    Weak!


    Too weak!


    Once ye xuanjue''s taboo characters were out of reach, but when he stepped on the top step by step, when he looked back, he found that the so-called taboo was just like this.


    "Ye Xuan, you dog, I will never give in to you." The devil swallowing heaven roared wildly. He struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan raised his right foot and half stepped directly on the head of the devil swallowing the sky.


    "Do you take it?" Ye xuandao.


    "I killed you!"


    Trampled on his head by Ye Xuan, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil roared with shame and anger. He frantically urged the cultivation in his body and burst out the most terrible power to overturn Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s right foot burst into a terrible power like an eternal mountain, and with one foot, he stepped the head of the Lord of heaven swallowing into the ground. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Do you take it?" Ye Xuan spoke softly.


    Unfortunately, half the head of the Lord of heaven swallowing devil fell into the ground. At the moment, it''s impossible to answer Ye Xuan.


    "Still not satisfied?"


    Bang!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s right foot slammed on the ground and directly burst the head of the demon lord swallowing heaven on the spot, and a stream of blood sprayed out from under his feet.


    Such a scene made Ye Qingmei and others look at each other with a dull look. They didn''t slow down for half a sound. The eyes of the three disciples looking at Ye Xuan became more and more awed.


    "Master, divine power!"


    The three disciples knelt down and kowtowed in horror, and even the elders and disciples of the whole extreme demon Temple followed suit one after another. The sound of mountain roaring and tsunami was constantly coming.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was invincible. The taboo characters couldn''t lift their heads and crawled like a dog in front of him. Who could have such a power?

 Chapter 1825

    Terrible!


    It''s horrible!


    It''s terrible!


    The chaotic and invincible taboo characters were trampled under the feet of Ye Xuan like a dead dog. They had no ability to resist at all. Ye Xuan''s terror could not be described in words.


    "If you want to escape, do you think you can escape?"


    Wheeze!


    Trampling on the head of the devil swallowing the sky, the ghost escaped and turned into a startling death light and fled away.


    Unfortunately, the person Ye Xuan wants to kill must die. Few people can escape from him, and the Lord of swallowing heaven is no exception.


    It''s a joke that Lord tuntian wants to escape!


    Seal!


    One finger imprisons heaven and seals heaven as a Jedi!


    Ye Xuan pointed out that the desolate air was flowing, and the world was sealed in an instant.


    "Come!"


    Fighting to turn heaven and earth and suppress all ages, ye Xuan stepped out with his five fingers. The spirit of the devil swallowing the sky was caught in his palm in an instant. The desolate breath sealed his spirit, leaving him no way to heaven and no way to the earth.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    The spirit of the devil swallowing the sky flickered in Ye Xuan''s palm in horror. He was screaming with extreme fear, because ye Xuan''s strength completely exceeded his due cognition.


    All along, he believes that taboo characters are the most powerful peak. As long as they step into taboo, they can be truly invincible to chaos.


    However, his current world outlook was broken. In front of Ye Xuan, he was like a mole ant, which could only be trampled by the other party, and there was no way to resist at all.


    "How about I let you die without a whole body?"


    Ye Xuan held the spirit of the devil swallowing the sky in his hand. His voice was calm. Only the headless body under his feet looked shocking.


    "No... no... I took it... I took it."


    The devil swallowing the sky woke up instantly. He has incarnated taboo. This flesh body is too important to him. If it is really destroyed, how can he find a flesh body that can fit with him?


    The key problem is that his life has fallen into the hands of Ye Xuan. With the cultivation that ye Xuan can''t understand at the moment, it''s easy for the other party to kill him.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid. You can''t feel the pain. Watching your body destroyed a little bit, I think it''s a great pleasure for you?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "No!"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing devil roared in horror, and the spirit madly hit the seal under Ye Xuan''s cloth. How can he get rid of it with his divine power.


    Bang bang!


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined the cruel meaning. He raised his feet and stepped into the body of the devil swallowing heaven.


    First, the limbs were broken together, and the sound of bone breaking was very harsh. A large amount of bone blood was spraying out, which made people feel numb at a glance.


    "No!"


    After the limbs, ye Xuanhua pointed to a knife, and the sharp knife awns were hanging out. In front of the devil swallowing the sky, he directly cut his flesh into pieces.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan slapped him and directly blew up the broken body of the Lord of heaven swallowing demon on the spot, which turned into a blood mist all over the sky.


    "Ye Xuan, you dog."


    The devil swallowing heaven yelled bitterly. Although he had not experienced the pain of the flesh, he watched his flesh be so broken. This kind of inner panic and pain was beyond the comprehension of outsiders.


    "Are you abusing me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. His eyes looked at the spirit of the devil swallowing the sky. A sinister smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. It was very terrible. It also woke the devil swallowing the sky, and an extremely bad feeling was breeding.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily. I''ll let you burn in the Taigu three robbery fire forever and let you bear the pain of eternal immortality. What do you think of this proposal?" Ye Xuan said with a cruel smile.


    Although Ye Xuan''s words were understated, it could be heard in the ears of the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, but it made him scream in horror, and he could feel the meaning of Ye Xuan''s evil and ferocious.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan turned his hand, and the ancient three robbery fire appeared. The three color halo was extremely beautiful, and directly drowned the spirit of the Lord swallowing the sky.


    "Ah, let... Let me go... I... please... No...!"


    How terrible the Taigu three robbery fire is. Even the taboo characters dare not touch it at all. At the moment, it is used to roast the spirit of the swallowing Demon Lord. This terrible pain is worse than death.


    "People have adverse scales. They will be angry if they touch them. If you dare to move Ye Xuan, you must be prepared for life rather than death."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and hit a jade talisman to directly send the Lord of swallowing heaven into it. He will be tortured forever in this jade talisman. Even if the divine soul explodes, it can''t be achieved, and he can''t be liberated forever.


    Boom!


    Sealed the Lord of swallowing heaven, ye Xuan''s five fingers moved violently, and the other party''s chaotic heavenly heart was directly forced into his bag.


    "Hang this jade talisman on the emperor''s palace. If another great enemy invades, it will urge this jade talisman to turn into a crisis."


    Ye Xuan threw it to Huang pangzi, and then strode towards the Imperial Palace, which also made everyone follow quickly, but the eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed a sense of awe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial palace!


    Ye Xuan sits in the void, accompanied by Ye Qingmei. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen are escorting around. Below are the three disciples, and many elders and disciples bow down on both sides.


    "Welcome the emperor back."


    Ye xuanmo is the best flatterer. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xuan. Others naturally followed suit, and the whole Imperial Palace sounded the sound of a mountain roaring tsunami.


    "Get up."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t like these false gifts. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste his efforts in this regard. After all, he only comes back this time to explain to everyone.


    "Sin slave Li Taichu asked to see his master!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the imperial palace.


    "Enter."


    Yelled the fat yellow man.


    Soon, the two figures entered together. It was Li Taichu and Jun who inherited the throne of the immortal God.


    As soon as they entered the Imperial Palace, they quickly bowed down, especially Li Taichu, who looked ashamed and worried.


    "Since you''re not dead, the past has been exposed."


    When he reached the level of Ye Xuan, he didn''t care about the little things of that year with Li Taichu, but let him rank on both sides, which can be regarded as re accepting him.


    "Master, my disciple has renamed the extremely evil god hall as the burial heaven palace. You are still the former Lord of the burial heaven. Our disciples are willing to follow you all their lives." Ye xuanmo patted the horse road in time.


    "Master, disciples and Hongling have joined the two main roads into the burial palace. Since then, the three main roads have been integrated and all obey the master''s instructions." Ye Fengtian paid homage to Tao.


    "Master, and my immortal temple, also joined the burial palace. From then on, I will saddle my master and never dare to have any betrayal." Li Taichu quickly expressed his loyalty.


    "The heavenly burial palace was just created by me on a whim. Since you guys want to rebuild it, it''s hard for me to say anything, but the emperor should choose someone else." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Master, who is qualified to sit on this throne except you?" Ye xuanmo hurriedly said.

 Chapter 1826

    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Ye Xuan is the only one who can play the role of emperor in the hearts of all people. Others don''t have this qualification at all.


    But ye Xuan refused the proposal, which also surprised everyone, and the whole Imperial Palace began to talk one after another.


    Ye Xuan''s choice will not change naturally. Everyone already knows Ye Xuan''s temperament, so no one comes to advise.


    However, the selection of the emperor has become a big problem. After all, the snake can''t do without a head. The integration of several supreme Taoism must have a leader, which is also a major event.


    "I propose that ye xuanmo become the emperor."


    The elders of the original extreme demon Temple spoke to Ye Xuan. After all, ye xuanmo is their God. If ye xuanmo becomes an emperor, they will naturally rise.


    Ye xuanmo didn''t say anything. At this critical moment, he naturally kept silent. As for the so-called humility, it was impossible, because he really wanted to be the emperor.


    You should know that the integration of several supreme powers is too much to be called the first Taoism in all ages. If you can get the throne of emperor, he can be called the first in the chaotic universe, and even other supreme powers should bow down in front of him.


    As for the master Ye Xuan, he wanders outside all year round. I don''t know how many years he can see him. He won''t participate in the burial of the heavenly palace at all.


    And with Ye Xuan''s great patron, the so-called taboo characters have to retreat. If he becomes an emperor, it will be a great blessing.


    "The disciple thinks that Fengtian is a person who becomes a Taoist in the world. It is very suitable for Fengtian to take over the throne of emperor." Wan Hongling stepped out and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, in terms of cultivation or mind, we also feel that the Lord of heaven is the most suitable to take over the throne of emperor. Moreover, the Lord of heaven is also your old man''s disciple. No one is more qualified than him." Many elders and disciples of the temple of life also knelt down and asked.


    "I don''t agree. Although both of them are your disciples, the emperor should be the most loving God." Jun Wushuang disagreed.


    Jun Wushuang''s words suddenly turned the long into silence. In terms of identity, ye Qingmei and ye Xuan are husband and wife. Although they are not husband and wife, they have the name of husband and wife.


    Jun Wushuang said that everyone wanted to refute, but because of Ye Qingmei''s identity, they naturally didn''t dare to speak at will.


    "I''m just like my husband. I don''t want to take over the throne of emperor. I''d better invite another sage." Ye Qingmei shook his head and refused.


    "Master, disciples are not talented. Although they are not proficient in learning, they think they are capable of taking over the throne of emperor."


    At this time, humility is a stupid thing. Ye xuanmo knelt down directly and showed a confident appearance.


    "Master, I didn''t want to be the emperor, but senior brother xuanmo is good at killing. If I take over the throne, I will benefit the five chaotic regions."


    Ye Fengtian paid homage to the great ceremony at the same time. Obviously, both of them are bound to win the throne of emperor.


    As for others, naturally, they are not qualified to compete for the throne of emperor. After all, cultivation is a key factor. Although Li Taichu has this qualification, he is also a new immortal God, but what happened before makes him impossible to become emperor.


    For a moment.


    The whole imperial palace is in a mess. It is divided into two parts. One supports ye xuanmo and the other supports Ye Fengtian. The two sides quarrel with each other like a vegetable market.


    "Be quiet!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan frowned, which immediately silenced the emperor''s palace where the whole life was boiling, and no one quarreled.


    "Beichen, Huang pangzi, I''d like to hear what you two have to say." Ye Xuan looked at the two men.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, everyone immediately turned their eyes and looked eagerly at Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen.


    Everyone knows that they are ye Xuan''s confidants. Although their accomplishments are only half strong, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, they can be trusted more than their disciples.


    When ye Xuan asked about their opinions, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen were stunned. After all, they didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing. After all, whoever chose would offend the other party.


    However, since Ye Xuan asked, they naturally want to answer. After all, they and ye Xuan are both masters and servants and brothers, so they naturally want to share their worries for ye Xuan.


    "Cough."


    Fat Huang coughed and said after a little meditation: "if you let me choose, sir, I think xuanmo is more suitable. Although he takes the devil way, he should be the most suitable candidate with both hardness and softness, flexibility and flexibility, and sharp and moderate means."


    "Thank you for your praise, uncle Huang. Xuanmo is ashamed."


    Ye xuanmo was overjoyed and quickly bowed to Huang pangzi. He was extremely grateful to Huang pangzi.


    "Beichen, what about you?" Ye Xuan looked at Gu Beichen again and asked for his advice.


    Gu Beichen pondered slightly and finally opened his mouth: "if according to Beichen''s personal opinion, he has a mellow heart, cherishes all sentient beings and doesn''t like killing, he must be the emperor."


    "But..."


    Gu Beichen said about the little meal, and then bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "however, the means of sealing the sky is slightly weak. As an emperor, it should be decisive to kill and attack. The most suitable candidate is xuanmo."


    "Thanks for cultivation, martial uncle Beichen!"


    Ye Xuan was ecstatic. He had just fallen at the bottom of the valley. Unexpectedly, Gu Beichen chose to support him.


    On the other hand, ye Fengtian sighed helplessly. In fact, he didn''t want to compete for the throne of emperor. He only competed under the advice of Wan Hongling. At the moment, both Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen recommended ye xuanmo, so he naturally won''t compete again.


    "Master, I will certainly live up to expectations, and I dare not forget your teaching kindness." Ye xuanmo quickly fell to the ground and kowtowed to Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, the overall situation has been decided, and everyone is not talking, because Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen have recommended ye xuanmo, which can also be said to be a certainty.


    But ye Xuan didn''t agree. He took a deep look at the Ye Xuan devil kneeling on the ground. His five fingers gently knocked on the armrest of the emperor''s seat, constantly making a rhythmic knocking sound, which also made everyone nervous and waiting for the final result.


    "Light eyebrow, what do you think?"


    Finally, ye Xuan opened his mouth, but he had not decided on the emperor. Instead, he looked at Ye Qingmei and asked his opinions.


    This?


    Ye Qingmei''s eyes moved slightly, and she felt that ye Xuan''s words had other intentions, which also made her think carefully.


    After all, ye Xuan devil is popular now. Ye Xuan doesn''t need to ask her advice at all, but ye Xuan did. Obviously, ye Xuan''s favorite emperor is not ye Xuan devil.


    But if it wasn''t ye xuanmo, who would it be?


    Ye Qingmei didn''t answer, but began to meditate, which also changed Ye Xuan''s feeling, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Is it... Is it them?"


    Suddenly, ye Qingmei''s eyes were surprised, and the corner of his eyes fell on Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen.

 Chapter 1827

    Ye Qingmei is a smart woman. Just now, ye Xuan asked Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen for their opinions. They recommended ye xuanmo, but in fact, based on their relationship with Ye Xuan, if they begged, ye Xuan would certainly consider it.


    To make some self mockery, although he is nominally Ye Xuan''s wife, ye Xuan believes in them more than the two brothers.


    After all, the two brothers followed Ye Xuan from the world to the chaotic universe. In the past, they were loyal and never fought for it. They only wanted to be with Ye Xuan and take care of some troubles for him.


    Although these things don''t seem remarkable, this kind of behavior of paying silently has lasted for endless years. How many people in the world can be so persistent?


    Are they the candidates for Mr?


    Ye Qingmei''s heart was shocked. She had guessed Ye Xuan''s mind, otherwise she wouldn''t bother to ask her advice.


    The more Ye Qingmei thought about it, the more she felt the possibility, which also made her mind certain. Finally, she slowly said:


    "Although xuanmo is suitable for the throne of emperor, I don''t think he is suitable. I have a more suitable candidate. Do you agree?" Ye Qingmei smiled.


    WOW!


    When ye Qingmei''s voice sounded, the whole Imperial Palace was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that there would be another turning point at this last moment.


    Ye xuanmo also changed his complexion and looked at Ye Qingmei with great puzzlement, because he really didn''t think who was suitable for the throne except himself?


    On the throne, ye Xuan smiled and sighed at Ye Qingmei''s intelligence. He could understand what he meant in his heart with only a word.


    "Qingmei, who else do you think is suitable?" Ye xuandao.


    "The person Qingmei wants to talk about is not one, but two. These two are Huang Youcai and Gu Beichen. I wonder if you like it?" Ye Qingmei smiled.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The next moment, ye Xuan burst into laughter, which immediately made the whole Imperial Palace rumble and tremble, and made everyone tremble on the spot. Unexpectedly, ye Qingmei would refuse these two people.


    "Absolutely not. We are weak in cultivation and have no merit and morality. Besides, we are not competent for the position of emperor. Besides, there is only one emperor, how can we be both emperors?"


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen were also surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Qingmei would refuse them, which also made them shake their heads and refuse.


    "Who says you two have no merit?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan got up from the emperor''s seat. The whole was solemn and solemn. He was full of earth shaking breath, which immediately quieted the whole emperor palace.


    "When ye Xuan rose from the human world, you two followed me faithfully, from a little mortal to today''s chaos, and sacrificed your life for me. This one thing alone will surpass any credit."


    "Now I have stood on the top of chaos and looked at the universe. Although you and I are masters and servants, they are no different from brothers. If you two are not qualified to become emperors, who will be qualified?"


    "You two deserve the throne of emperor when one person gets the right to ascend to heaven. This is also the compensation that my brother owes you for many years. Who dares to have an opinion?"


    With Ye Xuan''s words falling, the whole people buried in the heavenly palace fell to their knees. Where does anyone dare to disagree?


    Even ye xuanmo, who had just been excited and excited, was shivering and kneeling to the ground. Although he was unwilling in his eyes, he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    Until this moment, everyone saw that ye Xuan, the original emperor, had already had candidates. It was Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen.


    "No, sir. It''s not that Beichen and I are modest, but that our cultivation is not as good as that of the people present. This alone can''t convince the people. Where is the truth that half a step is strong and leads all ages?" The yellow fat man hurriedly dissuaded.


    "Yes, sir, and there are no two days, and there are no two kings in the country. There can only be one emperor. Even if you want me to take charge of the burial palace, it doesn''t make sense." Gu Beichen also quickly refused.


    "Repair is easy to say."


    With a faint smile, ye Xuan turned his hand, and two chaotic heavenly hearts appeared, flashing in the palm of his hand.


    "Chaotic heavenly heart?"


    Everyone spoke in an uproar and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise.


    These two chaotic heavenly hearts are the of the Lord of destiny and the Lord of swallowing heaven. Obviously, ye Xuan wants Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen to inherit the two supreme positions.


    But the next moment, a question appeared!


    Those who step into the half step to the strong have lost the opportunity to become the eternal strongest. At the moment, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen have already become the half step to the strong for many years. What can they inherit the position of the strongest?


    You know, this is the iron law of chaos. No one can break it at all.


    But before everyone reacted, ye Xuan smiled faintly and waved two chaotic heavenly hearts into Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen.


    Boom!


    The power of fate and phagocytosis burst out on the two people, and a low roar of pain came from the two populations.


    At the same time!


    The sky and the earth change color, the wind rises and clouds surge, the boundless robbery clouds gradually condense in the sky, and an extremely terrible chaotic will is slowly coming.


    Obviously, it has violated the rules of the chaotic universe and is absolutely not allowed to make two and a half steps to become the Tao.


    "Get out!"


    Roar!


    Roar to break the heaven and earth and burst the chaos. Ye Xuan drank violently. The rolling eternal thunder ran through the sky and the earth. The chaotic cloud robbery that had not been condensed disappeared with his violent drink. The chaotic will that frightened everyone''s spirits came and retreated quietly at the moment.


    A roar breaks chaos and a rage dominates the world!


    Ye Xuan''s power is unmatched, and even the chaotic universe dare not lower disaster, and even his will must retreat.


    Terror is like this, heaven and earth are in awe!


    Such a scene made people tremble and tremble unconsciously. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan showed an unprecedented sense of awe.


    What is a strong man against the sky!


    At the moment, ye Xuan showed his incisiveness and vividness, which made everyone awe to the extreme.


    "Tao Cheng!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen, and directly integrated the two chaotic heavenly hearts into their bodies. With the explosion of the two supreme forces from the two heavenly spirits, the new two eternal supreme powers were born.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen feel their own strength. The power of fate and phagocytosis are constantly surrounded. A powerful feeling never existed breeds in their hearts.


    They never dreamed that they would become the supreme power one day. This is an unreachable dream. I didn''t expect that they would become the supreme power one day.


    "Don''t thank me. You deserve it." Ye Xuan smiled.


    From the human world to the chaotic universe, the two people follow faithfully and make selfless contributions. Ye Xuan has been busy with his own cultivation, and his help to the two people is really very little. Now he has broken into an adverse situation, and he should give them compensation. This is also ye Xuan''s most real idea.


    "Sir, I don''t deserve the gift. Without sir, Beichen and I would have died a long time ago. In fact, sir has never owed me, but we owe sir."


    There was water mist in Huang fatty''s eyes. Obviously, it was difficult to calm down. Thinking of all kinds of things since the endless years, he was really glad to meet Ye Xuan.


    "You''re a guy with bad water. You''re still hypocritical."


    Ye Xuan smiled and scolded and patted Huang pangzi on the shoulder, which also made everyone present envy. After all, they didn''t have such treatment. They were trembling in the face of Ye Xuan, and only Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen could be so close to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1828

    Now with the cultivation, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen have become the supreme power. It can be said that they will not lose anyone, and they will succeed fate and phagocytosis, even if they are among the top among these supreme powers.


    "Sir, do you really want me and Beichen to take over the throne of emperor?" The yellow fat man is a little angry.


    Ye Xuan saw what Huang pangzi thought at a glance. After all, Huang pangzi has followed him for so many years, how can he not know his mind?


    As the saying goes, there are no two kings in the country. These two emperors have never happened before. However, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen have experienced so many things together and will never hate each other because of their rights.


    "Aren''t the two emperors in charge of the heavenly court?"


    "The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the emperor are close as brothers, so I hope you two can jointly take charge of the burial palace." Ye Xuan looked at the two men solemnly.


    "Yes, since Sir values you two, you two should not refuse." Ye Qingmei said in time.


    "Sir, Beichen and I will never let you down."


    Finally, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen promised to come down and bow to Ye Xuan three times, but ye Xuan helped them up.


    "I can rest assured that you two will be buried in the heavenly palace. This trip will be easy."


    When ye Xuan said this, he patted them on the shoulder and gave them a look that only they knew. Everything was not in his words.


    Who can ye Xuan trust?


    There are few chaotic universes. According to Ye Xuan''s maxim, he doesn''t believe anyone at all.


    However, after endless years, ye Xuan stumbled all the way. Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen are worthy of his trust, because time has proved too many things.


    Therefore, ye Xuan''s evaluation of them can be described in only eight words.


    Never give up, loyal!


    "From today on, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen will be in charge of the burial palace. Seeing him will be like seeing me. If anyone dares to disobey his will, it will disobey the will of Ye Xuan."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves were rolled up, and two golden emperor seats appeared, which directly pushed Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen up and made them sit on it slightly cramped.


    "I''ll see you later."


    The overall situation has been decided. Who dares to oppose Ye Xuan''s decision?


    Under the leadership of the three disciples, people paid homage to the new emperor one after another, which also made Ye Xuan nod with satisfaction.


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that ye xuanmo and others would disagree, and he was more likely to have some resentment in his heart.


    But what does it matter?


    As long as he still exists, his disciples dare not have breakfast and can only follow the rules under his will.


    Take a step back and say that even if he really falls one day, with the cultivation of Huang pangzi Gu Beichen, it is enough to compete with those who are not satisfied, and ye Qingmei will not sit idly by.


    The next thing is very simple. Several Zhiqiang Taoism are integrated into a burial palace. Naturally, they begin to divide posts, and ye Xuan has long been ready.


    From cultivation to meritorious service, every deity was enfeoffed.


    Ye Qingmei is the supreme power and the nominal wife of Ye Xuan. She is honored as the mother of God in the burial palace. She still uses the supreme title of the Lord of extreme love in the outside world.


    All the three disciples are granted the emperor. After all, the emperor is above the emperor. This title is reasonable. Externally, they are still the strongest through the ages.


    For example, Jun Wushuang and Li Taichu, although Li Taichu is also the most powerful, he is just like Jun Wushuang. They are all kings. Li Taichu dare not have any complaints. After all, it is a great grace that he can survive.


    According to their accomplishments and merits, the rest of them also got their due gods one by one.


    However, when it was Yuanling''s turn and Luo''s turn, things were a little difficult.


    But ye Xuan was ready.


    "Master, if you didn''t lead me into the Tao, I wouldn''t be like Ye Xuan today, so this emperor teacher is reserved for you."


    Ye Xuan presented a Golden Jade amulet with both hands. The jade amulet was engraved with the word "emperor and teacher", and ye Xuan was a gift of mentoring and apprenticeship.


    Ye Xuan''s salute doesn''t matter. The rest of the people want to pay homage. Even Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen have just become the emperor. They also stepped down from the throne to pay a salute to Yuan Ling.


    "Good, good."


    Yuan Ling was quite happy and wept. His trembling result was engraved with the jade Rune of the imperial master. He finally saw that his disciples stood on the top of chaos. What could make him more proud?


    The supreme power bows its head, but it is forbidden to bow its head.


    He never dared to think about this scene, but ye Xuan really did it. For yuan Ling, this is the greatest pride of his life.


    The teacher is valued by his disciples. Even though his cultivation is very weak, he has such a chaotic and invincible disciple. Who dares to despise him?


    "We wait to pay homage to the emperor."


    Everyone gave a big gift to see. It was really a face. After all, even ye Xuan had to call the master. They, disciples and grandchildren, should give Yuanling respect.


    "Well, well, don''t be polite. Get up quickly." Yuan Ling hurriedly asked the people to get up. He didn''t understand that these people treated him so politely because they were looking at Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Luo Dao you, I have a throne for you..."


    Ye Xuan turned and looked at Luo Xuan, but before ye Xuan finished, Luo Xuan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "ye Daoyou, I have always regarded you as the goal of pursuit, but later I found that the distance between you and me is getting farther and farther. Now you have stood at the top, and I finally understand that I won''t fight with you in my life. It''s time for me to find a place to retire."


    Luo Xuan refused Ye Xuan''s proposal, which also made Ye Xuan sigh and know that Luo Xuan''s heart is lonely.


    In those days, the two hated each other and regarded each other as great enemies. But after these endless years, the gap in their cultivation was too large. No wonder Luo Zhen was a little discouraged.


    Moreover, Luo is a proud man. How can he stay in this mood?


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. Since Luo Tao you wants to go, it''s inconvenient for me to insist, but you will always be my friend. If you can''t solve anything, I won''t sit idly by." Ye Xuan said sincerely.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, with you as a friend, even if I Luo can hold my head high in front of taboo characters."


    Luo Xuan burst out laughing, bowed to Ye Xuan, said goodbye to others briefly, set up a black cloud and floated away.


    "This old thing is still so proud."


    Looking at Luo Xuan''s choice to retire and leave, Yuan Ling has been with him for many years. He is also reluctant to give up, so he can only sigh.


    Everything was settled, and then there was a wine banquet. Among the people pushing cups and changing lamps, ye Xuan rarely relaxed.


    Until the banquet was over, ye Xuan told them that they were going to go away. I don''t know how many years it would be. Maybe the next time they met, there would be a yuan meeting, but maybe he could meet them again before the twelfth yuan would open.

 Chapter 1829

    In the eyes of the people, ye Xuan left resolutely. Although he has turned into an adverse situation and seems to be invincible in the chaotic universe, there are seven amazing Jedi above his head.


    This is like a sword hanging from the sky, which may fall on him at any time, so ye Xuan needs to become stronger until he becomes the existence of Jingtian Jedi and even surpasses Jingtian Jedi.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate!


    Flood!


    These two words are somewhat general. The meaning of flood and famine means infinity and inclusiveness.


    Wasteland!


    Ye Xuan rushed into the chaotic universe from here. This is where he grew up. It also laid the foundation for ye Xuan to enter the chaotic world, and even the whole chaotic universe.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, and the aura is on your face.


    A little waves breed in the sky, and ye Xuan''s figure appears quietly, which doesn''t cause a trace of fluctuation at all, as if he was just an air.


    Looking at the familiar and strange world, ye Xuan took a deep breath and felt as if he had returned to the era of competing with saints.


    Here, his old friend was buried in the loess, his beloved died for him, the women he strangled with his own hands, and even the bones of his enemies who fell at his feet all the way.


    Yang Jian, jade emperor, jade tripod, Nu Wa, and even zuwu saints!


    The enemies fell at his feet and paved a road to heaven for him to move forward. Ye Xuan never forgot everything here. Even when he returned to his hometown, these memories surged.


    It''s a pity that although the wasteland still exists, the people and things that once existed no longer exist. I don''t know if it''s a pity for ye Xuan.


    In fact, ye Xuan''s return here is not a revisit to his hometown, because there are no people he should miss here, because those people have already passed away for many years.


    He went back to the wilderness just to find someone.


    Eternal Shadow!


    With Ye Xuan''s cultivation and perception of the Eternal Shadow breath, unless he escapes from the chaotic universe, ye Xuan can find him even at the ends of the earth.


    Buzz!


    Moving the sky and changing the land, the time and space were disordered, and ye Xuan''s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already standing in a desolate valley.


    "You''re still here!"


    The dead spirit was in chaos, with scarlet eyes. The Eternal Shadow stood by the pool. Gai Tianyuan accompanied him. He just looked at Ye Xuan with extremely complex meaning.


    "Brother Tianyuan, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and didn''t have any power to bloom. He bowed to gaitianyuan like a mortal.


    "Taoist Ye praised me. I don''t deserve the word brother because of the cultivation of Taoist friends now." Gai Tianyuan was bitter and astringent.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want?"


    The breath of eternal shadow was cold and fierce, and his scarlet eyes were extremely dignified. He would never forget the terrible scene in the ancient Jedi.


    One finger!


    This guy unexpectedly blew the legendary existence away and let it escape.


    The horror of this finger now made his soul tremble. Although he felt that the finger was not the real cultivation of Ye Xuan, his fear of Ye Xuan also reached the highest point in history.


    "In those years, you destroyed our Tianmen gate and used more secondary profits for me. Today, naturally, you come to settle the cause and effect between you and me." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t think you got some chances in the ancient Jedi. I''m really afraid of you. I''m afraid your finger also depends on external forces?" The eternal shadow is fierce, and the inner stubble road.


    Obviously, he is testing the depth of Ye Xuan. The power of Huang Tian''s finger has left a great shadow on him up to now.


    "Yes, that finger is really not my cultivation." Ye Xuan nodded faintly and admitted it.


    "Indeed!"


    As soon as the eternal shadow was relieved, he guessed that ye Xuan''s cultivation was not as good as taboo. How could he use such a shocking Jedi blow and beat back the "prison".


    "But today I come to you to settle my old accounts. If you obediently arrest me, I won''t waste time suppressing you." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Repression?"


    The eternal shadow was stunned first, and then shouted coldly, "it''s up to you?"


    Boom!


    The eight taboos are fully opened, and the death light rises to the sky. The terrible power of taboos is displayed. As an old taboo, the eternal shadow is by no means comparable to the arrogant and ignorant guy of the Lord of swallowing heaven.


    "You are so arrogant that you dare to come here to find me. See who suppresses who today."


    Boom!


    The eight taboo methods, the sky and the earth, and the Eternal Shadow were terrible. The eight taboo methods directly suppressed Ye Xuan.


    "Master, no!"


    Gai Tianyuan was surprised and wanted to dissuade the eternal shadow. Unfortunately, how could he persuade?


    Boom!


    The overwhelming light of taboo death swept through the dynasty Ye Xuan. The eight taboo methods bred in it were too terrible to make people tremble to the extreme.


    Wasteland finger!


    Ye Xuan raised a finger and reappeared the horror scene in the ancient Jedi. The giant finger of heaven stood out and fell towards his town in the eternal shadow.


    Bang!


    One finger!


    Just a finger!


    The power of taboos and the eight taboos are like paper paste in front of this finger, and all of them are destroyed into ashes.


    Boom!


    As soon as the wasteland fell, the eternal shadow was directly blown away, the whole body was horribly cracked, a large amount of black blood was flowing out, and the forbidden dead light around the body was broken.


    cannot withstand a single blow!


    Completely vulnerable!


    I don''t even have the strength to resist.


    Although this finger is not as good as a blow to "prison", it is because ye Xuan is not a startling Jedi.


    But although Ye Xuan didn''t step into that realm, it was terrible for him to show his wasteful fingers.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan is merciful. If he is willing, this finger will drive the eternal shadow to death.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers popped out, and the Eternal Shadow smashed into the mountains was taken in front of him uncontrollably. Then he was paralyzed like a dead dog, and even his strength to stand up seemed to have been lost.


    "For... Why?"


    Poof!


    The Eternal Shadow vomited blood. He crawled on the ground like a pool of mud, clutching the soil on the ground with both hands. He couldn''t imagine that he was defeated by Ye Xuan with one blow.


    He clearly remembered that in ancient Jedi, ye Xuan''s cultivation was far inferior to him. How could ye Xuan''s cultivation change so horribly after his trip to ancient Jedi.


    Suddenly!


    The eternal shadow was shocked. He looked up at Ye Xuan in horror. His voice was extremely trembling and said, "you... You really broke through the twelve Heaven Gate... Into the next big realm?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    Ye Xuan overlooks the eternal shadow under his feet, and his voice is very peaceful.


    "Tell me, tell me!"


    The Eternal Shadow roared again and again. He stared at Ye Xuan with burning eyes, hoping Ye Xuan could give him an answer.


    "Since you want to know, I can tell you that this situation is called adversity, but only living people can enter this situation. With only a dead person, you can only stop in the so-called taboo situation all your life." Ye Xuan spoke mercilessly.

 Chapter 1830

    "Adversity?"


    The eternal shadow was stunned and talked nonsense, and the whole person was dejected, because he didn''t understand what kind of level the adversity mentioned by Ye Xuan was, because he didn''t even have the qualification to peep.


    "Kill the Jedi, respect all the laws, be invincible in the world, and heaven and earth are difficult to deceive. This is the so-called adverse situation."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan spoke softly, but his voice kept rolling between heaven and earth, and even the laws that permeated between heaven and earth were retreating, and the so-called aura was exploding.


    What is invincible!


    Ye Xuan is invincible at this moment!


    He didn''t show any cultivation against heaven. He just stood there and everything in the world was dark. Only he was the most brilliant one.


    This is a kind of "potential", an invincible "potential". Since the three strongest years, ye Xuan is the first to become an existence against heaven.


    "You... You... You...?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s invincible potential, the Eternal Shadow trembled. His paralyzed and seriously injured body wanted to stand up, but under the pressure of Ye Xuan''s invincible potential, his knees didn''t listen to him at all.


    "Ah!"


    Stimulated by Ye Xuan''s invincible trend, the eternal shadow is unwilling to roar. He supports his arms and wants to stand up, because he doesn''t want to humble and yield in front of Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The earth was shaking violently, and terrible furrows appeared under his feet. His arms supporting the ground were exposed, and his feet were deeply immersed in the ground. He wanted to stand up with his own standing and all his accomplishments.


    Ye Xuan looked at the eternal shadow so faintly. He didn''t exert any pressure on the eternal shadow, let alone use any cultivation.


    The eternal shadow can''t stand up because he can''t pass the level in his heart, because it''s a different level of life.


    Just like a tiger blocking a sheep''s way, the sheep are afraid of the tiger from the heart, which is the suppression of the level of life.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is the tiger, and the eternal shadow is the lamb. How can the lamb resist in front of the tiger?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The eternal shadow is trembling and roaring, the whole body''s dead light is horribly exploding, the surrounding void is broken inch by inch, and even the ground under your feet is crashing and sinking.


    His spine is constantly stopping, his arms have left the ground, and his bent knees are constantly making bursts of noise. The whole person is trying to stand up.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, a dull noise came. The Eternal Shadow did not stand up in front of Ye Xuan. He knelt on his knees. His last dignity was lost. All that remained was humiliation and endless reluctance.


    Kneel down!


    The eternal shadow of pride finally knelt down.


    He didn''t want to kneel down. Even if he died, he couldn''t kneel down to Ye Xuan.


    But the different levels of life forced me to kneel down and couldn''t really stand up in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Once, you destroyed my Tianmen, humiliated my Ye Xuan, and regarded me as a chess piece and an ant. Did you ever think about today?"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and looked at the Eternal Shadow kneeling at his feet. His voice was calm, as if he were just telling a very casual past.


    "The shame of the past is settled today. Who dares to be invincible? Which one is invincible? "


    "Ever since the development of heaven and earth, there are only a small group of amazing Jedi who can really be called eternal invincible, but it never includes you. That''s why you kneel at my feet."


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly, as if he were telling a eternal truth.


    But ye Xuan didn''t say a word. Even a small group of startling Jedi were not really invincible.


    Although they are not restricted by the eternal universe and can not even destroy them, they can only exist in it and can not really get great freedom.


    Even ye Xuan''s past life, known as the first person in the ancient times, and even the "famine" of the first strong person in the ancient times, also came out of that door and disappeared forever in the distant past, so that ye Xuan''s existence in this world can be found.


    Who dares to be invincible? Which one is invincible?


    This sentence is not just words. Only a small group of amazing Jedi and ye Xuan can understand the profound meaning contained in it.


    "Ye Xuan, you won, you finally won. You surpassed me, and you also surpassed all the taboo characters. Today''s shame was planted by me in the past. I have nothing to say. Kill me."


    Become king and defeat enemy, the law of the jungle!


    He deeply understood this truth. Today, he knelt at the foot of Ye Xuan and couldn''t stop the power of Ye Xuan''s finger. He already knew that he had lost completely.


    All along, Eternal Shadow is an extremely proud man. He has lived for endless years. When he is a living man, he is the eternal supremacy of an era. His power to control the years can be regarded as the common respect of all souls.


    Even in his time, when the chaotic universe was broken, everyone died, but he survived. Although he was only a living dead man, he survived forever.


    His lifelong ambition is to become the amazing Jedi, but also to open the door and truly become the supreme existence.


    Unfortunately, the eternal shadow finally understood today that he was too far away from the amazing Jedi, let alone peeping at the door.


    Even today, the appearance of Ye Xuan made him understand that the dead are the dead. The so-called forbidden territory is just the walking dead.


    Disheartened and disillusioned!


    The eternal shadow has sprouted the ambition of life and death, because he has lost hope, and a dead man who has lost hope is just a walking corpse. Until today, he knows what kind of existence he is.


    "Ye Daoyou, show mercy."


    Suddenly, Gai Tianyuan fell on his knees with a plop. He kowtowed to Ye Xuan and begged, "the master has failed. Killing him with your current cultivation is just a thought, but although the master has used you, he has not played a hard hand on you. In those years, he passed on your taboo method. Please be kind."


    Gai Tianyuan can be said to be loyal to the eternal shadow, because without the eternal shadow, he is only a remnant soul, and it is impossible to incarnate into half step Zhiqiang. This is also the reason why he risked his life to plead for him.


    "You plead for him!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and then said faintly: "yes, he did pass on my two taboo methods in those years, among which the inverse word formula made me come back from the dead, but I also gave him the change of robbing immortals. This is just an exchange, so I don''t owe him anything."


    Ye Xuan said this slightly, and then said, "but brother Tianyuan helped me to kill. I owe you this favor. Today you plead for him, I can avoid his death, but there is one condition."


    "Ye Daoyou, please say."


    Gai Tianyuan''s face was happy. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan could really put an eternal shadow on his life.

 Chapter 1831

    "I want him to be a slave forever and guard the burial palace for me. If he can promise, I will let him live today." Ye xuandao.


    "Impossible!"


    The Eternal Shadow roared angrily. Although he was not ye Xuan''s opponent, he still had the only pride to make him a servant of Ye Xuan and guard the burial palace for him. He could never accept it.


    "Impossible?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, and there was no accident. His five fingers were raised with a bang. The space and time of heaven and earth were in chaos, and the terrible power of heaven and earth was overflowing faintly.


    "Since it''s impossible, you''d better die."


    Ye Xuan is by no means a kind person, let alone a woman''s benevolence. He can give eternal shadow a chance to live. This is already a great kindness. Since the other party chooses to refuse, he will send him to die.


    Boom!


    With one hand covering the sky and killing the Jedi, ye Xuan slapped and fell towards the Eternal Shadow town. The terrible desolation is growing. This blow will destroy the form and spirit of the eternal shadow.


    "Taoist ye, wait a minute!"


    Gai Tianyuan roared anxiously and stood in front of the eternal shadow, which also made Ye Xuan frown and didn''t kill him.


    After all, he still owes Gai Tianyuan a favor. If this blow falls, both of them will be destroyed on the spot.


    "Brother Tianyuan, I won''t kill you because you and I still have some friends. If you keep pestering, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Ye Xuan''s voice turned cold. He already gave Gai Tianyuan face, but face can only be given once. If the other party still doesn''t know what''s good or bad, ye Xuan can only kill them all.


    "Ye Daoyou, please give me a time for incense, just a time for incense. After a incense, I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Gai Tianyuan knew what kind of person Ye Xuan was, which also made him hurry to guarantee. Then he helped the eternal shadow into the deep valley. He didn''t know how he would advise the eternal shadow.


    The time of a incense stick is very fast. Naturally, ye Xuan will not secretly eavesdrop on what the other party says.


    Perhaps Ye Xuan would have done this when he was weak. When his cultivation was enough to crush everything, he disdained this sinister trick.


    The time of incense soon passed.


    When the Eternal Shadow and Gai Tianyuan came out, the eternal shadow was full of decadence, and I didn''t know what Gai Tianyuan said to him.


    "Ye Xuan, I can agree to your request, but I can only promise you to guard the burial palace until the chaotic universe is broken." The eternal shadow is slightly humiliating.


    "If no one can make terms with me, you can die at ease." Ye Xuan''s cold voice was cold. He told him the conditions. This was the act of looking for death.


    "Slow!"


    The Eternal Shadow hurried out and said, "I can tell you a big secret, which is enough to exchange my life."


    "Secret?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. Since he inherited a memory fragment of famine, he knows more about some secrets of the eternal universe than these taboo characters. What big secret can the other party tell him?


    However, ye Xuan still wants to hear it. If the other party''s big secret doesn''t satisfy him, he will directly send the other party on the road.


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t start, Wangu shadow and Gai Tianyuan were relieved.


    "Do you remember what I told you before, another name of this desolate world?" Eternal Shadow.


    "Another name?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned and his eyes were in a trance. It was obvious that he was recalling some conversations with the eternal shadow.


    "The place of origin?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes moved. He finally remembered that he had been abducted back to the wasteland by the eternal shadow. The other party had mentioned these four words to him and called this wasteland the place of origin.


    According to the eternal shadow, in this place of origin, chaotic punishment will not come. As a taboo character, he can hide in it, so he came here.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Xuan''s eyes crossed a different color path.


    "You must have guessed that the secret I want to tell you is about this place of origin." The Eternal Shadow Xu Daolai also told ye Xuan a big secret about the desolate world, which also made Ye Xuan listen.


    Chaotic universe, twelve yuan meeting!


    Since the three eras, each chaotic universe has been reshaped and divided into 12 yuan societies, and each Yuan society has been divided into 1.289.3 billion years to form a complete chaotic universe.


    However, when the twelve yuan will come to an end, the chaotic universe will break the cycle, and all creatures and even things will not exist. After the big break, the chaotic universe will be reshaped again, which is also called chaotic cycle.


    However, the so-called chaotic universe burst reincarnation does not include the place of origin, that is, the wasteland world recognized by Ye Xuan.


    No matter how many times the chaotic universe is broken, this place of origin will not be affected.


    Therefore, this is why the Eternal Shadow calls the wasteland the place of origin.


    In his time, the chaotic universe was broken and reincarnated, and the eternal shadow could survive. In addition to relying on his own cultivation and hiding in the long river of years, the greatest credit was the place of origin.


    In the invisible, it seems that there is a mysterious force guarding the place of origin. Even if the chaotic universe is broken, reincarnation has never been brought here.


    Only the Eternal Shadow knows this secret, which is why he lives so long.


    Every time the chaotic universe is broken and reincarnated, not only the eternal supremacy of the world will die, but even some ancient taboo characters will be robbed.


    Lucky people can survive, but unfortunately they will still die, and the eternal shadow can last forever. The biggest dependence is the place of origin.


    I don''t know how many chaotic universes have passed, and the eternal shadow will come here to find the source of this mysterious force.


    Unfortunately, the Eternal Shadow found nothing. Even if he traveled all over the place of origin, the source of the mysterious power was never found.


    Today, in the face of Ye Xuan''s murder, he was determined to live and die, but under the persuasion of Gai Tianyuan, he chose to live. After all, no one really wants to die. Even if he is only a taboo dead man, he is still alive.


    The eternal shadow can tell Ye Xuan this secret, in fact, it is not how kind he is.


    Just as an exchange condition, I don''t want to be ye Xuan''s slave and be enslaved by him forever.


    Of course, the eternal shadow also has its own careful thinking. The secret of his hard search for the place of origin has not been found. Maybe Ye Xuan can uncover this secret.


    If ye Xuan uncovers this secret, he can also be regarded as unlocking a heart knot and giving Ye Xuan a great opportunity, which can also be regarded as a good marriage with Ye Xuan.


    Take a step back and say that even if ye Xuan doesn''t find it, it has nothing to do with him. If ye Xuan falls in danger, it''s no wonder him.

 Chapter 1832

    With the coming of the eternal shadow, ye Xuan''s eyes were very deep.


    He could feel that the Eternal Shadow did not deceive him, because with his current state and years of scheming, the other party could not play any tricks in front of him, because the eternal shadow could not afford the price.


    Of course, ye Xuan has already seen through the caution of eternal shadow, but in front of Ye Xuan''s absolute power, these ye Xuan can''t take it to heart.


    Now ye Xuan is immersed in the place of origin, that is, the boundless world he is familiar with.


    After half a ring, ye Xuan''s thoughts returned. He looked at the Eternal Shadow and said, "your secret really interests me. I can agree to your request."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the Eternal Shadow and Gai Tianyuan''s hanging heart also fell down.


    "Remember, you have to guard the burial palace until the chaotic universe is broken. If you dare to play tricks in secret, I will let you know what life and death is."


    Buzz!


    After ye Xuan said this, the whole person disappeared, as if he had never appeared. Just his ability to move the sky and change the earth made the Eternal Shadow feel very heavy.


    "Master, recognize the reality."


    Gai Tianyuan sighed and hoped that the eternal shadow could cheer up.


    "Oh!"


    The Eternal Shadow laughed at himself and said, "he is the amazing Jedi. In fact, I should have thought that if I had known so, why did I plan on him at the beginning and end up like this now."


    "However, Tianyuan, I have died here without you today. If you like, you and I will never be masters and servants again. I want to take you as my own disciple. What do you think?" Eternal Shadow.


    "My mentor is on the, disciple Gai Tianyuan kowtowed to you."


    Gai Tianyuan knelt down and kowtowed, which also made the Eternal Shadow nod again and again, but the loneliness in his eyes could not disappear.


    In fact, he chose to live more because Gai Tianyuan had lived long enough.


    When he learned about the gap between himself and ye Xuan, he was already frustrated. He just wanted to pass on his skills to gai Tianyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland!


    Ye Xuan sat on the dome, his eyes closed slightly and felt everything in the boundless world. No matter the change of aura or the breeding of law, he could not escape his discovery.


    Seven days later!


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and a look of doubt crossed from the bottom of his eyes, because he didn''t feel any abnormality in the boundless world at all.


    Except that the aura is slightly thinner than the chaotic universe outside, there is no strange place, let alone the so-called mysterious power.


    "Did he deceive me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan overturned his idea, because Eternal Shadow dared not do so. What would happen if he deceived him? Eternal Shadow knows better than anyone.


    But ye Xuan has sensed almost every inch of the wasteland world several times. Even a sand can''t be missed.


    In a word, he is not arrogant at all. With Ye Xuan''s cultivation and realm now, he only needs one idea to know everything in the little wasteland world.


    incorrect!


    There must be something wrong!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep. His intuition told him that there must be something he missed, and even he was looking for the wrong direction.


    In terms of cultivation, although the eternal shadow is not as good as him, he is a taboo figure, and it is only a short time for him to explore the boundless world.


    Even he searched for endless years and did not find the source of this mysterious force, which also proved that this mysterious force was absolutely hidden.


    How can this mysterious force be easily explored when the primeval world can exist in the chaotic universe?


    Ye Xuan no longer perceives the flood world, but thinks with a frown, because even if he continues to perceive the whole flood world, it is just a waste of time.


    "It can be immortal and still exist after the chaotic destruction cycle, which shows that this force is not afraid of the destruction cycle of the chaotic universe. What is this force...?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was talking nonsense. When he said this, his eyes were suddenly stunned, because he finally thought of a possibility.


    "Amazing Jedi?"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan was frightened and whispered, and the thought in his mind suddenly opened up.


    If we can''t even destroy the chaotic universe, it must be that small group of amazing Jedi.


    Can we think that there are amazing Jedi in this world?


    And this is the so-called mysterious power!


    When ye Xuan thought of this, his pores were upside down, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    Also at this moment, ye Xuan thought of an extremely amazing thing.


    He and Liu Baiyi!


    yes! It''s him and Liu Baiyi.


    Ye Xuan was born in the human world, and Liu Baiyi was also born in the human world. The two met in the human world. Then they came to the wasteland world step by step, and even entered the chaotic universe.


    His previous life was "barren", and barren is known as the first strong man in ancient times.


    Liu Baiyi''s previous life was the beginning of ancient times, and he was also known as the first person in ancient times.


    These two people are a small group of people from the amazing Jedi, but why did they appear in the world when they were born?


    Whether ye Xuan or Liu Baiyi, they were not born in the wasteland world or anywhere in the chaotic universe. They were all born in the human world?


    "The human world? Is it the human world? "


    Suddenly, when ye Xuan thought of it, he was shocked. He even forgot his hometown!


    But a conjecture that shocked him also appeared!


    If there is an amazing Jedi in the world, has he been well known all the way?


    Hiss!


    Ye Xuan thought carefully and was afraid. He even took a breath of air conditioning, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    When I was a teenager, I was suffering from a terminal disease. I met yuan Ling in Brokeback Mountain and walked to today step by step.


    There was a startling Jedi watching him, but he didn''t know who this man was?


    Ye Xuan''s scalp was numb and his hair stood upright. He rose from the human world and stepped step by step on the top of the universe. But the real biggest terror was hidden in the human world?


    The sky is stagnant and the void is still!


    Ye Xuan looked extremely heavy. He could already conclude that the mysterious power mentioned by the Eternal Shadow must be the startling Jedi.


    And this man is absolutely hidden in the world!


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He calms himself quickly. He must not be affected by this matter.


    Amazing Jedi!


    There are only eight people in the eternal universe. Now there are three known people, and the remaining five people. According to the inheritance and memory of famine, ye Xuan knows two.


    The other three didn''t even know the details, because he had only one memory of inheriting the famine, and there were three memories left by the famine. Ye Xuan''s memory was not complete, only one third. Ye Xuan didn''t know who the three amazing Jedi were.

 Chapter 1833

    Ye Xuan gradually calmed down, but he was hesitant in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should go to the world to explore.


    Although the adversity is terrible, the startling Jedi are even more terrible. They are truly immortal startling beings.


    If he ventured to the human world, he was afraid that he would encounter great danger.


    Go or not?


    A difficult problem is in front of Ye Xuan!


    However, ye Xuan did not hesitate for too long. His eyes must have made a decision in his heart.


    Go!


    Although the startling Jedi was terrible, he still had some confidence. After all, his previous life was desolate. He was extremely afraid of prison and didn''t dare to really kill him.


    What he fears is the reappearance of his previous life. According to this inference, this amazing Jedi hidden in the human world, I''m afraid he has the same idea as "prison".


    However, ye Xuan knows very well that the "shortage" has disappeared and will never appear again.


    Perhaps Ye Xuan''s soul hides some power of famine, but this is just a bluff. The previous strike by the ancient Jedi to scare away the "prison" is only the reason why he inherited the memory of famine and moved the power left by famine.


    Boom!


    Finally, ye Xuan got up from the clouds. Anyway, he wanted to go to the world to see what this amazing Jedi wanted to do.


    Moreover, ye Xuan vaguely guessed that not every startling Jedi was his enemy. Maybe this person would be his friend?


    Of course, this is only Ye Xuan''s inference. Ye Xuan can''t predict whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    However, he and Liu Baiyi were both born in the human world, and this amazing Jedi was hidden in the human world. From this point of view, even if the other party is not a friend, it should not be an enemy.


    Buzz!


    Move the sky for the earth, close to the horizon.


    When ye Xuan stepped out, he disappeared without a trace. When he appeared again, he had come to the foot of a holy mountain.


    No, Zhoushan!


    Thirty three heavenly palaces surround Buzhou mountain. From time to time, some immortal soldiers and immortals can be seen patrolling the sky. The palaces and palaces are blooming with immortal light. Here is the heaven.


    Looking at this scene in front of him, ye Xuan has some nostalgia in his eyes. Once he was the Lord of the heaven, and even led the whole heaven to dominate the three realms of flood and famine. Even the saints were ruthlessly killed.


    But when he came back here again, whether it was the desolate world or the heaven in front of him, things had changed.


    Tianting is still that Tianting, but there are no people familiar to Ye Xuan. With the passage of endless years, Tianting can''t see anyone he knows. Even the Tiandi sitting in the Tiandi palace is just a strange little guy.


    Ye Xuan came here not to revisit his hometown, but to refine the world in order to prevent someone from entering it.


    When he went to the chaotic world, he left the concise human world in the heavenly palace. This time, he naturally wanted to get back the human world and enter it.


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts calmed down and he appeared in the emperor''s palace.


    Tiandi palace!


    This is Ye Xuan''s former Taoist temple. Now it has changed greatly. On the throne, there is a young man in an emperor''s robe reading the jade slips. It is obviously the emperor of the world.


    Ye Xuan saw at a glance that the little guy was just a great saint, but he could cultivate to this level in the wasteland world, which also proved that the little guy was highly qualified.


    Boo!


    Like water waves, like vertical and horizontal waves, ripples bloom in the void, and ye Xuan''s body shape is also manifest.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly appeared. The young man in the throne suddenly changed his face. The great saint''s cultivation burst out. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan in an instant.


    "What Taoist friend dares to break into heaven without permission?"


    I have to say that although the young man is only a great saint, he has been living in the emperor of heaven for a long time. His mind is still calm and has not changed into panic.


    "This is my Taoist temple. Why break in without permission?" Ye Xuan smiled and walked towards the young man.


    "Bold, I''m the supreme emperor of the jade sky. I''ve commanded the flood and famine for 380 million years. Who are you, demons and ghosts? Dare you make such a wild remark?"


    Boom!


    The young man scolded with dignity, and the great saint''s cultivation burst out, and he came to Ye Xuan town with one palm.


    "You little guy is still a little grumpy."


    In the face of this blow, ye Xuan didn''t even bother to release his accomplishments. He still walked towards it. Just the breath on his body had made the time and space of the whole Tiandi palace static. The other party''s blow dissipated before it was hit, and the whole person was fixed in place.


    "You... You...!"


    Such a strange and terrible scene immediately made the little guy panic. He looked at Ye Xuan in horror and showed great terror in his heart.


    Terrible!


    It''s horrible!


    He felt as if he was not facing a person, as if it were eternal blue sky. Only one idea from the other party could drive him away.


    Who is he?


    Where does he come from?


    A lot of cold sweat wet his back, bean sized sweat beads appeared on his forehead, his body could not move, and even the aura around him was still.


    This terror simply frightened him to the extreme. He had never seen such a powerful person, even his ancestors had never given him such a terrible feeling.


    no


    I''m afraid the old ancestor is only a grain of dust in front of this man.


    When this thought appeared in his heart, the little guy trembled physically and mentally, and his face was extremely white.


    "Don''t be afraid, little guy. I''m just taking back my things."


    Ye Xuan had already come to him, smiled at him slightly, and then pointed to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. With a broken sound, he saw a black ball emerge.


    Take it!


    As soon as ye Xuan''s five fingers explored, the black ball fell into his palm. This is the human world he condensed in those days. He hid it in the throne and protected it with the seal he put down in those days.


    No one knows this secret except ye Xuan himself. After all, the human world is his hometown. Naturally, he can''t let him enter it and destroy the human world.


    "You... You... You..."


    The young man said several words in a row, and he couldn''t say any more, because he didn''t even know that there was something hidden in the throne of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be the blood of later generations of Kong Xuan?" Ye Xuan collected the condensed world and looked at the youth faintly.


    "You... You know the name of your ancestor?" The little guy was shocked and spoke out, because Kong Xuan''s ancestor didn''t know how many years he had lived, but he hadn''t been born for a long time.


    He just heard from his ancestors that when he was born, Kong Xuan''s ancestors had seen him once. They only heard his name and didn''t see him at all.


    Seeing that the little guy in front of him was shocked, ye Xuan said with a sigh that he had taken back the world of the world and there was no need to stay here.


    "Your blood is too thin to inherit Kong Xuan''s five colors. Since you are an old friend, I will give you a chance."


    Wheeze!


    As soon as ye Xuan pointed out, he immediately let the youth''s blood surge wildly. A loud noise came, and the five-color lights appeared behind him.


    After all this, ye Xuan turned and left, and the time and space of the whole Tiandi palace returned to normal again.


    "Disciple Kong fan, thank you for your kindness. I don''t know what your name is. What''s your relationship with Confucius Xuan?" Kong fan quickly knelt to the ground.


    No matter how stupid he was, he could see that ye Xuan must have a great background. At worst, he was also a figure of the same era as his ancestor Kong Xuan. Just one finger could stimulate his blood in his body. This means was extremely against the sky.


    "If you see Kong Xuan, say ye Xuan has come back and say hello to him for me." Ye Xuan had disappeared, and only a voice echoed in Kong fan''s ear.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Kong fan was stunned and whispered. After more than ten minutes of breathing, he was suddenly surprised, as if he thought of an extremely amazing thing?


    "Ye Tiandi?"


    "He... He is the legendary Ye Tiandi?"


    Boom!


    Kong fan was shocked again and again. He turned into a holy light and disappeared. When he appeared again, there was already a yellow mottled picture in his hand.


    As he as like as two peas and a picture of a young man in a cold, black face, he appeared to be the same as the man he had just appeared.


    "Ye Tiandi, is he really Ye Tiandi?"


    Plop!


    Kong fan trembled and screamed, and the whole person fell soft to the ground, proving how shocked he was.


    It was not until half an hour later that he calmed his mind and hurriedly issued a decree of the emperor of heaven. There was a 9981 bell in the whole heaven, spreading towards the whole desolate world.

 Chapter 1834

    On the other hand, ye Xuan naturally didn''t know his appearance, which caused the shock of the whole famine Tianting. Even if he knew, there would be no fluctuation.


    After all, things have changed in this desolate world. It doesn''t matter whether a few old friends see or not. What really matters is what we have to do at present.


    Now it is the late stage of the 11th yuan meeting, and it will enter the 12th yuan meeting in less than 200 million years, which is also the end of the chaotic universe.


    When the chaotic universe comes to an end, it will experience a great cycle of destruction. Ye Xuan must step into the amazing Jedi before this time comes.


    The wasteland, the far north!


    A black ball floated and sank in front of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and dark, because the ball was his concise world.


    After endless years, ye Xuan didn''t know what the world was like, because he hadn''t come back for a long time.


    If it had not been inferred that there were amazing Jedi in the world, perhaps Ye Xuan might not return to the world again.


    Because in this native land where he was born and raised, there are no people or things he misses.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan''s mind moved, the black ball rippled in the void, and then turned into a portal in front of Ye Xuan. A long lost breath rushed towards him.


    This breath makes Ye Xuan very familiar. It is the unique red dust fireworks in the world of human beings. It also makes Ye Xuan''s eyes appear in a trance, and the long-term memory is surging.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his mood is gradually calming down. This trip to the world is also a return to his hometown, which makes Ye Xuan feel a little sad, but his ultimate goal is to find the amazing Jedi.


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan no longer hesitated. He strode into the door and disappeared into the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Human world!


    It is a world, rather than just a water blue planet. Its area is only a drop in the ocean, not to mention compared with the chaotic universe, even compared with the boundless world.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan has just appeared here, and the overwhelming smell of red dust fireworks is sweeping towards him, which immediately makes Ye Xuan frown.


    Although since he left the human world, he broke the seal of the human world and the desolate world, and let the human world reappear aura.


    But the aura of the human world is too thin. It is really a space with very low dimensions. It is the limit to cultivate to the immortal level.


    Boom!


    Just as ye Xuan wanted to examine the world of today, the rumble came from the distant sky. A plane came from the clouds and passed by Ye Xuan.


    "Plane?"


    Looking at the strange and familiar things, ye Xuan was surprised. After all, he had left the world for too long. He could not remember this technology tired means of transportation.


    Ye Xuan is just a little curious. It is reasonable that the world has experienced endless years. No matter science and technology or immortal cultivation, they should undergo earth shaking changes. How is it not much different from when he left?


    Ye Xuan''s idea moved, and the whole world appeared in his mind, which made Ye Xuan see many familiar scenes.


    In the bustling metropolis, there are many high-rise buildings, vehicles are honking in the busy streets, and many fashionable men and women are shopping.


    There are huge ships on the sea and planes roaring in the sky. The whole world has a full sense of science and technology, which makes Ye Xuan feel like going back to the past.


    The most interesting thing is that in addition to the metropolis with a strong sense of science and technology, ye Xuan also saw the existence of many immortals, and even the existence of immortals. He preached and taught Dharma in some energetic mountains.


    Science and technology go hand in hand with the cultivation of immortals, which ye Xuan didn''t expect, but it''s true. With the existence of aura in the human world, it will naturally produce the existence of immortals and immortals, which is also reasonable.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan''s idea moved and suddenly appeared in the prosperous area of a metropolis. He changed and his ancient clothes suddenly disappeared. He has changed into a decent casual dress, and even the silver and white hair hanging behind his head has become streamlined and black, taking off the dress of an urban youth.


    Not to mention, ye Xuan really has something of his original appearance in the human world at the moment, but the endless years have passed, and his temperament has already changed. Even if he has returned to nature, he can still attract the attention of ordinary people.


    "Little brother, how can I get to your heart?"


    At this time, it was summer. Three girls dressed in fresh clothes came to Ye Xuan with a smile. One of the girls dressed in Laurie smiled and accosted Ye Xuan.


    "This...?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and speechless. He didn''t know how to answer. Obviously, the concept of communicating with mortals has been forgotten by Ye Xuan.


    "Little brother, are you so handsome and prestige?" Another young and beautiful girl put her feet on, smiled at Ye Xuan and shook her mobile phone.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s dull look, the three little girls immediately covered their mouths and smiled. One of the girls joked: "little brother, you don''t already have a girlfriend, can''t you add prestige?"


    Such a scene made Ye Xuan a little confused, but fortunately he had a great way to escape. The whole person stepped out step by step and directly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in front of the three little girls.


    "Ah!"


    The three girls were startled by Ye Xuan, but fortunately, the immortal practitioners in the world are no longer a secret. The three little girls were frightened at the beginning of their experience, so they jumped up with joy. Unexpectedly, they could meet an immortal.


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan has already appeared in another street. This time he dare not manifest his true face, but the whole person hides into the void and walks in this busy street.


    "I didn''t expect these little girls to be so bold now."


    Ye Xuan is filled with emotion. This world is still that world. It really makes him have a kind of warm nostalgia.


    However, ye Xuan also found one thing, that is, he returned to his hometown and could no longer integrate into the world. His whole person was incompatible with the world.


    Perhaps this is the difference in the level of life!


    In only half a day, ye Xuan walked through the whole human world, feeling his hometown and revisiting the hometown where he was born and raised.


    He didn''t linger and forget to return, nor was he homesick. Everything was strange and familiar. Until half a day later, ye Xuan walked through the whole personal world, his heart finally calmed down.


    Because ye Xuan came back here to explore the amazing Jedi, which is his real purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue sky, white clouds floating.


    Ye Xuan sat in the clouds, and the divine sense of adversity surged out, directly covering the whole human world and feeling the existence of the startling Jedi.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned because he didn''t feel any mysterious power, let alone the existence of the startling Jedi.

 Chapter 1835

    There is nothing left in the whole world except the smoke and fire of the world of mortals and the thin aura of the earth that day.


    "It seems that he is hiding deeply."


    Ye Xuan took back his anti heaven divine knowledge and knew that with his current cultivation, he could not feel the existence of this amazing Jedi.


    But fortunately, ye Xuan had expected this result long ago, and he naturally had a way.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, time stopped, space froze, and the whole human world stopped running. A desolate breath filled Ye Xuan''s body and filled the whole human world in an instant.


    Wasteland method!


    This is the barren taboo heaven method. As the first person in ancient times, ye Xuan believes that once this method is used, as long as there are amazing Jedi hiding in the world, he will feel it and even come out to meet him.


    "You''re back!"


    Suddenly!


    A faint hoarse voice came, which was very abrupt, and even ye Xuan didn''t notice it.


    Boom!


    Next moment!


    The world revolved and the scenery changed greatly. Ye Xuan''s whole person was moved away. When he appeared again, he was already deep in a mountain range.


    "Heartbroken mountain?"


    When ye Xuan looked around the place, his face suddenly changed, because although the mountain range was extremely ordinary, it was an extremely important place in his memory.


    Because he changed his life in the brokenhearted mountain. He also met Yuanling here and really embarked on the road of cultivation.


    But ye Xuan remembered that when he fought with Yuan Ling, the brokenhearted mountain had already turned into ashes. Unexpectedly, when he came back this time, the mountain appeared again.


    "Which amazing Jedi are you?"


    Ye Xuan was in the heartbroken mountain. He didn''t see any figure, but he knew that the amazing Jedi was here.


    "You forgot that you let me stay here and wait for your return. Now it seems that your memory has not fully awakened."


    Buzz!


    A little waves breed in the void, and a bent old man walks out of the void.


    Without the invincible power and the momentum of startling Jedi, the old man''s white hair and even his spine are bent, giving people a feeling of sunset.


    However, ye Xuan was startled and his mind was beating violently. Only because the old man appeared gave him a great sense of danger, which was only brought to him by "prison".


    Obviously, this person is definitely one of the small group of startling Jedi, otherwise ye Xuan would never feel that the other party is extremely dangerous.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Xuan was calm and looked at the bent old man with deep eyes.


    "God!"


    The rickety old man answered faintly, but a pair of turbid and old eyes were examining Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s heart was constantly numb. I didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    "Cang?"


    Ye Xuan murmured that he only inherited a memory of famine, in which there was no information about "Cang".


    "Adversity!"


    "Cang" looked at Ye Xuan for a long time, shook his head slightly disappointed and said, "your cultivation is still much worse. I thought when you met me, when you can return to the peak, I can regain my freedom. It seems that I will be disappointed."


    Listening to "Cang''s" remarks, ye Xuan was surprised. Just from each other''s words, he had guessed something.


    "You come with me."


    "Cang" faltered. He really looked like an old man at dusk. He waved to Ye Xuan. A little ripple spread in the void, and took Ye Xuan into the void ripple.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a space of eternal solitude. There is nothing in the four directions. There is only an atmosphere of eternal solitude.


    As soon as ye Xuan entered here, his mood was instantly depressed, and a grumpy mood grew in his heart, which surprised Ye Xuan and quickly suppressed the mood.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Xuan looked around, his eyes flickering slightly. It was obvious that this place was very annoying to him, and he didn''t want to stay here from his heart.


    "Where?"


    "Cang" smiled faintly. The wrinkled old face smiled a little strange and frightening, and a pair of turbid eyes also fell on Ye Xuan.


    "This is a cage, a cage you made for me, but you came to ask me where this is?"


    The voice of "Cang" is very light, but an atmosphere of extreme repression is breeding, and there are even more startling grievances.


    "The cage I made for you?"


    Ye Xuan''s expression changed slightly. Naturally, he knew who "God" was talking about. It must be his previous life.


    "Yes, it''s the cage you built for me. I''ve been imprisoned here for thousands of years!"


    "You bet with me that if I won, you would tell me the truth in that door, but if I lost, I would stay here for you forever. Only waiting for you to really return can I regain my freedom."


    "Cang" was mumbling, which could be heard in Ye Xuan''s ears, but it made Ye Xuan feel creepy.


    Resentment!


    Great resentment never existed!


    Although the "Cang" theory is understated, this resentment can be deeply felt by Ye Xuan.


    An eternal lonely space.


    Even if he was a small group of startling Jedi, he could be trapped in this space forever, and the endless loneliness surrounded him. This feeling is the greatest terror in the eternal universe.


    Ye Xuan finally understood why he had just entered here, his emotions began to become irritable, and even the whole person felt the extreme depressive atmosphere.


    This is obviously the formation of the resentment of "God". How terrible the great resentment of the Jedi who startled the sky is, and even his adversity has been affected.


    "Do you know what I want to do now?"


    "Cang" was whispering faintly, but a pair of turbid eyes were flashing. This eternal lonely space was shaking horribly, and the resentment of the amazing Jedi was gradually released.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan said it word by word. He hardly had to guess. If he had been imprisoned here for thousands of years, he would have wanted to break up his prisoners and even eat their meat and drink their blood, which could not relieve his hatred.


    "Since you know I want to kill you, you still dare to come to me. You are really not afraid of death."


    Boom!


    The next moment, eternal resentment, startling Jedi.


    Ancient evil lights crisscross the body of "Cang". His bent body is tall and straight, his wrinkled old skin is fading, and an extremely evil young man appears.


    What is evil forever?


    What is a startling Jedi?


    What is the ancient town?


    At this moment, "Cang" fully explained the meaning of these three sentences. The ancient evil light raging on him was terrible.


    In particular, his eyes were not only evil, but also full of resentment and hatred. Just looking at them, they made people''s mind burst and scalp numb.


    What kind of look is this?


    Solitude!


    despair!


    Resentment!


    Ferocious!


    Cruelty!


    ... and there was no hope in his eyes!

 Chapter 1836

    Ye Xuan''s scalp is numb and his hair is standing upside down. He can definitely feel the resentment of "Cang". This resentment is strong enough to begin to affect Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Boom boom boom!


    This eternal lonely space is shaking with terror, and terrible ripples are turbulent on the space wall. Cang is also coming towards Ye Xuan step by step.


    Ye Xuan is regressing, because he can accurately feel the killing opportunity of the other party''s resentment and hatred. The real existence of this killing opportunity is not deliberately released by the other party, but formed by the most terrible resentment repressed in the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the next moment, "Cang" appeared strangely in front of Ye Xuan. The difference between the two faces was only an inch. The eyes of both sides looked at each other. The evil and awe inspiring eyes made Ye Xuan''s heart palpitate in horror.


    Time stops at this moment and turns into eternal loneliness!


    A strange and startling picture is emerging!


    "Cang" and ye Xuan are looking at each other, and this moment becomes eternal, as if fixed at this point in time.


    Time is stopping, space is freezing, and even ye Xuan can''t feel the breath of "Cang", because in the other party''s evil eyes, ye Xuan is in a trance, as if he saw his eternal and lonely past!


    "You won''t kill me."


    I don''t know how long later, ye Xuan took the lead in breaking the eternal loneliness and silence. When his voice sounded, time seemed to start running again.


    "Why?"


    "Cang" still stared at Ye Xuan and never left from beginning to end. A vicious word came from his mouth.


    "Because of commitment!"


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s mind suddenly calmed down, the fear in his heart dissipated, and the whole person was filled with a desolate atmosphere, as if he had turned into the man in the legend.


    "Commitment?"


    "Cang" was murmuring. His eyes finally moved away from ye Xuan. The whole person stepped back three steps, and an inexplicable breath grew on him.


    At this moment, the endless resentment and hatred disappeared from the "God", and his body began to stoop again and turn into a twilight old man again, without any emotion.


    "Yes, it''s a promise. It''s my promise to you, but this is only one of them."


    "Cang" whispered hoarsely. His voice was very lonely and mixed with extremely inexplicable emotions.


    "Do you remember her?"


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the void was flashing and the ripples were spreading. A bronze ancient coffin appeared. The ancient coffin was full of the smell of mottled years and gently fell in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Xiyao, he''s back."


    Boom!


    "Cang" personally opened the ancient coffin, and a divine light rose from the coffin. Some stabbing Ye Xuan couldn''t open his eyes, but his heart was throbbing with terror at this moment, which made Ye Xuan unable to control himself.


    In a hurry, the bronze coffin will last forever and wait forever!


    single!


    A girl!


    To be exact, it is a girl lying in a bronze ancient coffin, sleeping in the ancient coffin at the moment.


    With long green hair and snow like skin, her face is carved like ivory. With that simple smile, she is sleeping in the bronze ancient coffin, as if she had slept for a long time.


    "Is she...?"


    Dong Dong!


    When he saw the sleeping girl in the bronze ancient coffin, ye Xuan''s heart was beating violently. An unspeakable emotion grew in his heart, prompting him to reach out to the girl.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a low roar came from the mouth of "Cang", which immediately woke Ye Xuan up from his confused palpitation.


    "Who is she?"


    Ye Xuan stared at "Cang". His mind was in severe pain at the moment, and even his spirit was trembling. Some scattered memory fragments were constantly emerging from the deepest part of his mind.


    Pain!


    Extreme pain!


    Ye Xuan only felt that his brain was about to explode.


    These memory fragments are not wild inheritance memories, but something hidden in the deepest part of his soul. Even he can forget everything, but there is always a person who will be engraved in the deepest part of his heart forever.


    "Have you forgotten who she is?"


    "How can you forget who she is?"


    Boom!


    Ancient evil light, resentment and poison are rampant, and the form of "Cang" is constantly changing, from an old man to an evil young man, and then from an evil young man to a bent old man, which proves that his mood is extremely unstable.


    Abrupt!


    At this moment, ye Xuan seemed to understand something.


    The resentment of "Cang" comes not only from this eternal loneliness and imprisonment, but also from the girl in the bronze ancient coffin.


    "Her name is Xiyao. She is my favorite person and she loves you most."


    "Cang" looked at the girl in the coffin and murmured. He slowly looked up at Ye Xuan. Hatred and resentment in his eyes grew again.


    "Xiyao?"


    Ye Xuan raved, and the spirit became more and more painful, as if the name had a terrible magic, which directly affected his soul.


    "What is eternal loneliness?"


    "What is eternal captivity?"


    "Compared with her, none of this is important!"


    "Cang" was murmuring. He once again put his eyes on the girl in the coffin, and a pair of angry and resentful eyes turned into softness and love.


    "Xiyao... He''s back... But he can''t wake you up at this moment... I really want to kill him... But I know you won''t allow me to hurt him... You''ll blame me..."


    "Cang" was murmuring. The whole person laughed and cried. All the emotions came from the girl in the coffin.


    "What about the amazing Jedi?"


    "What if it lasts forever?"


    "The so-called commitment is even more ridiculous!"


    "Cang" looked at Ye Xuan again. His eyes were full of resentment, hatred and hope.


    "I did promise you to stay here forever, but the so-called promise is worthless in this eternal lonely place. What if I destroy my promise?"¡® Cang is talking nonsense and crazy.


    "Do you think I didn''t kill you because of that shit promise?"


    "Cang" was laughing at himself. As a Jedi, a man of eternal evil, he didn''t care about the so-called promise.


    "I just promised her to stay here forever and wait for you to wake her up again."


    "That''s all!"


    This is the path chosen by "God".


    Even though he had eternal resentment and hatred in his heart, he could not resist her simple smile, just to fulfill his eternal promise to the girl in the coffin.


    This moment!


    Ye Xuan stared at the girl in the coffin. He couldn''t remember who the girl was, but the sting from his soul told him that he was a person who made him extremely guilty.


    This feeling is so real that ye Xuan believes in his feeling. Although he doesn''t have any memory of the girl, his guilt is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Do you want to hear a story?"

 Chapter 1837

    When ye Xuan was in a trance, the voice of "Cang" came again, but this time his voice was very calm and awakened Ye Xuan''s trance thoughts.


    "You say, I listen." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Cut off the ancient times, breed in the ancient times, and produce the most amazing three people in the ancient times..."


    "Cang" fell into memories and murmured about a distant and unknown past, which also made ye xuanjing listen.


    In the distant past, the archaic era no longer existed. The legendary man entered the gate, and the archaic era came into being.


    It was not only the most brilliant prosperous era, but also an era of ten thousand competing for the front.


    In that bright prosperous age, I don''t know how many ancient creatures rose against the sky and jointly wrote a picture of the peak prosperous age of ancient times.


    Among them, three people are the most brilliant and the most amazing people in the whole Archaean era.


    These three people are two men and one woman, known as the most amazing three people in the ancient times.


    The first person in ancient times, white clothes are better than snow, floating out of the dust. He is also respected as the first God King in ancient times. His name is Taichu!


    Another person, called "Taicang", is respected as the person of Taigu''s most evil nature. He is full of taixie''s heaven Dharma. Few people in the world can match it and are awed by Taigu creatures.


    The last one was a woman. The ancient creatures respected her as "Yao". Although she was a woman, she was not weak in cultivation compared with the first two.


    But this is not the key!


    "Yao" does not have a startling face, but her smile is the most simple and true in the ancient times. She has never been difficult to kill, and her purity is like the water of nine days. People can''t bear to deceive her.


    She is not bad, but she is not evil. Some are just the most simple heart of a child. Almost any ancient creature who has seen her has received her favor.


    Even the most evil and evil people will suppress the evil and evil in their hearts in front of Yao, for fear that they will desecrate the most simple smile and hurt the girl.


    In those remote ancient times, "Yao" was the pure land in the hearts of all ancient creatures, and it was also a person that no one could desecrate.


    She is the purest person in ancient times.


    no


    Not just archaic times!


    It should be said that since the ages of the universe, she has been a pure land in the hearts of all creatures, and the greatest beauty in the world lies in this "Yao".


    Even the most evil and sexual "Cang" was trapped in front of the girl, just to win the girl''s smile and guard her forever.


    In that distant age, in that most splendid archaic age.


    "Cang" accompanied "Yao" and spent the happiest time together.


    Even one day, "Yao" just said casually, I don''t know "who can become the first person in ancient times."


    Just the girl''s casual words, "Cang" traveled all over Taigu, fought all over Taigu heaven and earth, and suppressed almost an era. If you want to prove to the girl that he is the first person in Taigu era.


    Even because of the girl''s casual words, he trekked through the ancient times to challenge the Taichu who is known as the first God King of ancient times!


    It was the most earth shaking battle in the history of history. The battle lasted for 100000 years, but there was still no result.


    Until the girl heard the news and arrived, it stopped the continuation of the war.


    "Cang" smiled foolishly at the girl and proved that he would become the first person in the ancient times for her.


    But the girl never wanted to make "Cang" the first person in ancient times, and she didn''t want "Cang" to be hurt.


    She stopped the battle. It was also in this earth shaking war that Taichu met them.


    The three walked together in ancient times and became best friends.


    It was also the happiest time for Cang, because as long as he was accompanied by Yao, he was the happiest every day, and nothing could compare with a girl''s smile.


    But finally one day, the appearance of a person broke the happiest time.


    That day!


    Swire concussion, heaven and earth collapse.


    A gate was rumbling open, and a man walked out of it. All the ancient creatures were shocked and looked at each other.


    for the first time!


    And never before.


    In the girl''s eyes, Cang saw a look he had never seen before, which was called worship.


    And this kind of look has never appeared on the girl. Even if he and Taichu are together, they have never let the girl have this kind of worship look.


    At that moment, Cang suddenly realized that maybe the girl had never loved him, let alone Taichu. She just treated him as their brother.


    That day!


    Ancient times are turbulent, and heaven and earth have changed.


    The man who came out of the door surprised the Jedi. He turned out to be the legendary man and the only one who survived from the ancient times.


    It was also on that day that the girl said goodbye to "Cang" and "Taichu". She pursued the man''s death.


    It was also on that day that Taichu left sadly.


    It was also on that day that the heart of "God" was splitting, and the light of evil was breaking out. Without the company of a girl, he became the ancient and evil man again.


    From that day on, Cang told himself that he must defeat the legendary man. He wanted to prove to the girl that he was the strongest man in the ages.


    Practice!


    Crazy cultivation!


    Even the practice of sacrificing life and death.


    Finally, the emperor lived up to those who wanted to. He deduced the too evil heaven method into the most terrible taboo heaven method, and even beat the waste heaven method in the taboo heaven method.


    When he became the existence of a startling Jedi, when he completed the evil heaven Dharma, he finally embarked on the road of challenging the man.


    The battle was more than that of the startling Jedi, and almost one-fifth of the ancient times was shattered. The evil heaven method combined with his cultivation of the startling Jedi simply made the "heaven" terrible to be invincible.


    The war lasted for millions of years, but the final result made him lose his soul!


    He lost!


    He was still defeated by this man.


    Even if he deduced the evil heaven Dharma to the extreme, turned it into the most terrible taboo heaven Dharma, and even stepped into the amazing Jedi for his own cultivation, he was still defeated in the hands of this man.


    There is no suspense about defeat, and there is no excuse for defeat.


    In front of the man, he became a complete loser.


    When he faced the moment of life and death, the girl he once loved appeared and stood in front of him to resist the fatal blow.


    This blow broke the girl''s soul and made it impossible to live again!


    That day!


    When Cang cried, he held the girl in his arms and wept bitterly.


    Until that moment, he realized that the girl had never given up on him, just treated him as a relative, and blocked the fatal blow for him in order to save his life.


    Also on that day.


    When the girl died, she told him not to blame the man. He was carrying the heaviest mission of all time.


    It was also on that day that two men performed the art of changing their lives against the sky, which was almost beyond the taboo heaven method, for the girl, which left a little vitality for the girl and was buried in the bronze ancient coffin forever.


    The legendary man is gone!


    Just before he left, he wanted "God" to make a promise to keep him in the place of origin forever and wait for him to return again. He would wake up the girl again.


    For this promise, ''Cang'' is always accompanied by loneliness, just waiting for the man''s return, which is the eternal loneliness.


    However, he never regretted. Even though he experienced eternal loneliness and silence, he still kept his promise.


    Not for the promise to the man, but for his own oath to protect the girl all his life.

 Chapter 1838

    In a hurry, the sun and the moon alternate. In the twinkling of an eye, the three major years have become the dust of history. After countless chaotic universe collapses and reincarnations, all kinds of things in the past have been buried in those dusty years.


    The ages are silent, the years are silent.


    Ye Xuan was silent.


    The pain of tearing the soul has gradually passed away, and only some sporadic memory fragments continue to emerge in his mind.


    These memory fragments are all about the girl, including her frown and smile, and even make ye Xuan feel guilty.


    The "famine" has passed away, and there is no possibility of it. In this life, only Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan suddenly realized that it was his responsibility to wake up the girl, whether it was the "famine" of his previous life or his present life.


    Until this moment, ye Xuan completely understood.


    Why does "God" have such great grievances? These grievances do not come from eternal loneliness and imprisonment, but because of this girl.


    "Xiyao!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the girl in the coffin and muttered.


    "You are not qualified to call her name!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, "Cang" roared with resentment and hatred. He waved to cover the ancient coffin and looked up at Ye Xuan. There was only strong hatred.


    He hates famine!


    He hated famine and gave him hope, but it would disappoint him in the end.


    He never thought of pushing the door open.


    I never wanted to be the first person in the past.


    Never thought of surpassing the eternal universe.


    He only wanted the girl to live and be with her forever.


    That''s it!


    "I came at a bad time, but I promise you I will wake her up." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Boom!


    The ancient evil light was rampant, and the terrible smell of the startling Jedi rumbled out. Only this evil spirit forced Ye Xuan to go back again and again.


    "By you?"


    "Cang" once again changed from a bent old man to a young man with evil intention. He pointed to Ye Xuan and laughed wildly: "it''s just against the weather. How can you wake her up?"


    "Since you were born in the place of origin and you embarked on the road of cultivation, I have been paying attention to your growth."


    "Unfortunately, you let me down too much. You have reached the limit. Adversity is your last limit. In this chaotic universe of later generations, three thousand roads do not exist, and the vitality of heaven and earth does not show. You are no longer qualified to step into the amazing Jedi. What can you use to wake her up?"


    "Cang" became more and more excited. He was extremely crazy and said, "moreover, even if you can return to the amazing Jedi, you and I couldn''t save her in those years. Why do you say you can wake her up in this life?"


    Looking at the eyes of "Cang" with resentment and hatred, ye Xuan was speechless and silent.


    Because the other party is right. In this chaotic universe of later generations, there is no possibility of becoming a startling Jedi. Adversity is his greatest limit.


    "Nine changes against the sky, nine changes startle the sky!"


    "Now you just change against the sky, and you can''t even achieve the second change. Why do you make such a wild remark?"


    "Cang" is howling with resentment and hatred. As a startling Jedi, he is also known as the most evil man of all ages. How can he not see ye Xuan''s own situation?


    To put it mildly, not to mention that there is no possibility of becoming a startling Jedi in today''s chaotic universe. Even in those three strongest years, it is almost impossible to become a startling Jedi.


    Otherwise, in the past, there could not be only eight Jedi, which is enough to show how difficult it is for the Jedi to step into.


    "Since you have been waiting for ages, why not wait for another period of time. In the name of ''famine'', I promise you that when this chaotic universe comes to an end, I will wake her up."


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain anything, because too many explanations would be very weak.


    "Famine?"


    When ye Xuan mentioned the word, the expression of "Cang" gradually calmed down, and the swirling evil light around him gradually dissipated.


    Although he hates famine.


    But the word is always heavy, which is his last hope.


    "I''m leaving."


    Seeing that ''Cang'' was silent, ye Xuan silently turned around and prepared to leave, because next he had to implement his plan, because there was really not much time left for him.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly!


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to leave this eternal lonely space, the voice of "Cang" sounded again, which also stopped Ye Xuan.


    "This is too evil heaven method. It is the fruit of my life. I hope it can be useful to you."


    Wheeze!


    A black jade amulet shot at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan took it in his hand and looked back at "Cang".


    "One Dharma means all dharmas. This is your Dharma and Tao, which is of no use to me."


    "Moreover, what is really powerful is not law, but people, right?"


    Ye Xuan waved the black jade amulet and gave it back to the other party. As he said, this is the law and Tao of "Cang", which doesn''t play much role for him.


    Because along the way, ye Xuan understood a truth that only what suits him is the best.


    Whether it''s his burial formula or the wasteland method, these are his methods and Tao. Even if he greedily practices the too evil heaven method, he may not be able to break the barrier of adversity, but it may be counterproductive.


    "I see."


    "God" held the evil heaven Dharma and whispered sadly, because the man chose a road that no one had ever walked, and he chose reincarnation with great perseverance in order to embark on this road that no one had ever walked.


    Not only the man in those days, but also the first man in ancient times, Chu, followed this man and embarked on this road.


    But "Chu" failed. He inherited the accomplishments of his previous life and failed in the end.


    "Bye."


    Ye Xuan said goodbye to "Cang" because he really wanted to leave. This trip would be a dangerous time. He was not even sure whether he could change nine times.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly!


    Boom!


    "Cang" suddenly appeared next to Ye Xuan. The ancient evil light suddenly appeared, and the terrible evil breath spread out, covering the whole eternal lonely space.


    "Get out!"


    The evil spirit of "Cang" was thick, and the terrible Jedi power made the whole space explode.


    Such a scene changed Ye Xuan''s face, and a very bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "It''s interesting that the ancient evil king ''Cang'' hid here for a woman. No wonder I haven''t heard from you in the past."


    Buzz!


    The waves of the void, the black awn suddenly appeared, and a virtual shadow appeared. The light of the amazing Jedi was blooming, which led to the waves in the whole space.


    "Prison?"


    Ye Xuan looked cold. He never thought that prison would appear here.


    "Thank you. If you hadn''t led the way, I really didn''t know that ''Cang'' was hiding here. It''s a pity that a generation of ancient evil king was so stubborn for a woman."

 Chapter 1839

    "Prison" was sneering, and his light gradually dissipated, showing a handsome and extraordinary appearance.


    Obviously, this is his original appearance, but it has not been revealed, but he came here to find "Cang", and naturally there is no need to hide his appearance.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s face was extremely cold. He was still too careless. He knew that although prison dared not kill him, he forgot that the other party had been paying attention to him.


    "How dare you dare to be presumptuous in front of the evil king?"


    Boom!


    The ancient evil light, the startling Jedi, and the smell of evil are bursting out. The ancient evil king, who suppressed almost an era, appears again. Just the power of the startling Jedi, makes the "prison" frown.


    It has to be said that the ancient evil king "Cang" is really terrible. Even if the "prison" is also a startling Jedi, it can also feel the power of the ancient evil king and bear great pressure.


    However, it''s just pressure, and we can''t let "prison" fear.


    After all, if he dares to reveal his true body, he will not be afraid of the existence of "God".


    "God, you just gave birth to an age earlier than me. Do you really think I can''t be deceived?"


    Boom!


    Imprison heaven and earth, seal off forever!


    Although "prison" was born in ancient times, it was born a year later than "God", but in the area of cultivation, he didn''t feel that he was the least different from each other.


    The gap between the amazing Jedi is extremely small. Even if they were born in different ages, it does not mean that there will be a gap in cultivation.


    Through the ages, a large number of wizards have emerged. Those who can become amazing Jedi can not be bound by the years of cultivation.


    It can be said that among the amazing Jedi of the three great ages, most of their accomplishments were among Bozhong''s.


    "Young generation, dare to step here and die for the king."


    Boom!


    The ancient evil king is called "Taicang". The world respects him as "Cang". As an ancient evil king, his mind is extremely evil. Let alone a "prison" in front of him. Even if he defeated his "famine" in the past, he was not afraid of more than half, how could he pay attention to the "prison"?


    Too evil heaven method!


    Boom!


    As soon as "heaven" made a move, it shocked the world. The terrible ancient evil light was like the universe, like heaven and earth, which could destroy the blue sky and the world.


    "Taigu evil king, see how much you can do."


    Seal!


    The "prison" is by no means ordinary. The breath of the heavenly Jedi is blooming in terror. It turns into an eternal prison and rushes towards the "heaven".


    Bang!


    Time and space are in disorder.


    The two amazing Jedi hit each other, which immediately shattered the space, and even the eternal time and space were disordered at the moment, instantly pulling several people into a black hole void.


    Click!


    The thunder of time and space is passing, and the vigorous wind is attacking. In this void of time and space disorder, the two great Jedi are fighting in a terrible battle.


    At this moment, ye Xuan watched the battle with burning eyes, because it was a battle between the amazing Jedi and a great opportunity.


    Although observing this battle will not increase any of his accomplishments, it can give ye Xuan supreme enlightenment and let him really understand the horror of the amazing Jedi.


    Wheeze!


    Too evil heaven, body like the universe!


    It''s too evil. The heaven Dharma is too terrible. It''s even more terrible under the display of "heaven". It''s an extremely powerful taboo heaven Dharma, and it''s still ranked above the barren heaven Dharma.


    Seal!


    The "prison" is not weak, and the terrible power of blocking is playing out. This is his Dharma and Tao, which can block all ancient things and fight against the "heaven".


    However, the archaic evil king is the archaic evil king. Although the power of the "prison" to seal everything is terrible, he is still unable to seal it down in the face of the archaic evil power of "heaven".


    Bang bang!


    The ancient evil king is extremely evil. Even if he has been silent for thousands of years, when he reappears, he is still the ancient evil king who despises the world for thousands of years.


    The "prison" has been losing ground one after another. Obviously, there is a difference in cultivation. The horror of the ancient evil king is not just talk, but the prestige of war.


    In those remote ancient times, except for Taichu, the first God King of ancient times, he almost suppressed an era. Who was not frightened to hear his name?


    At this moment, "prison" knew that he underestimated "God". Although he was reluctant to admit it, he really wanted to be weaker than the other party.


    However, as a fellow Jedi, it is impossible for "God" to defeat him. If he really wants to fight life and death, it will be an extremely long time, and he may not be able to achieve it.


    After all, although there is a gap between the amazing Jedi, it is not enough to kill each other.


    Moreover, he appeared in front of Ye Xuan and Cang, not just because he wanted to fight Cang, but for a different purpose.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the "prison" was shot out, and the "green" was blown away for the time being. He also left the battlefield in an instant, and a cold and sarcastic smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "What ancient evil king, just a reckless man, what do you think this is?"


    The "prison" was sneering at him, but when he raised his hand, a faint black line appeared in his hand, and at the other end of the black line was a bronze ancient coffin full of "Yao".


    At this moment, let alone "Cang" didn''t find the trick of "prison". Even ye Xuan, who had been watching the two men fighting, didn''t find that "prison", as a startling Jedi, secretly used such despicable means.


    Boom!


    The lotus roots were broken and the black lines were numerous. The "prison" affected the black lines in his hands. The bronze ancient coffin was pulled in front of him, and a cruel and proud smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "How dare you?"


    Roar!


    "Yao" is not only the taboo of "Cang", but also his inverse scale. At the moment, the bronze ancient coffin falls into the hands of "prison", which also makes "Cang" roar, and the terrible ancient evil light is extremely fierce.


    Boom!


    Too evil heaven, evil pressure forever.


    At this moment, the "heaven" was extremely crazy, and the whole person fell into a situation of evil to evil. The evil eyes with eternal evil intention were turning in a terrible circle, as if they were going to crush the whole chaotic universe.


    Hiss!


    Seeing the state of "Cang", the "prison" did not take a breath. Even if he was a startling Jedi, his scalp was numb at the moment, and he could fully feel the startling killing opportunity of "Cang".


    "Return Xiyao to me!"


    Roar!


    "Cang" roared like a beast and walked towards the "prison" step by step. The whole person had fallen into a state of madness, which was also his most terrible state.


    If a startling Jedi goes crazy, no one can bear the consequences, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "If you take another half step, I''ll destroy her myself."


    "Prison" is fierce and violent in Yin. In the face of this state of "Cang", even he has a feeling of palpitation.


    He didn''t want to fight with "God". Moreover, his goal has been achieved and he already has the biggest chip in his hand.

 Chapter 1840

    He didn''t want to fight with "God". Moreover, his goal has been achieved and he already has the biggest chip in his hand.


    "Yao" is the inverse scale of "Cang", but it is also his weakness. When "Cang" sees the fierce eyes and threatening words of "prison", he suddenly wakes up, and the state of madness and evil is gradually passing away.


    "What do you want?"


    "Cang" repressed his anger and stared at the "prison". He wanted to break each other''s bodies into pieces, but his beloved was in his hands, which also made him powerless.


    "Another hateful trick!"


    Ye Xuan stared coldly at the "prison", but he didn''t expect that the shocking Jedi would also use this inferior means.


    Threatening with hostages, it seems that even the startling Jedi are just strong people of cultivation, which has nothing to do with the level of cultivation life.


    Ye Xuan hates other people''s threats most. Although he is not threatening at the moment, he can never ignore the girl in the coffin.


    At this moment, ye Xuan quickly thought about countermeasures and how to break the deadlock.


    Moreover, ye Xuan deeply understands that if he doesn''t break the crisis quickly, he will be coerced by prison.


    What about the ancient evil king?


    "Xiyao" is his biggest weakness. No matter what the prison asks him to do, ye Xuan is sure that the other party will agree.


    It is absolutely impossible to break this dangerous situation by force. After all, his cultivation is here, and he is not the opponent of "prison". Even if "Cang" has a better cultivation than the other party, it is impossible for the woman in the coffin to be in the hands of "prison".


    outwit!


    Ye Xuan can only outwit, which is the only way.


    But how to outwit?


    A great problem was put in front of Ye Xuan. The so-called conspiracy was too weak in front of absolute power.


    It is very difficult to recapture the bronze coffin by some conspiracy.


    Ye Xuan was worried and anxious, but he never thought of a way. Just because the cultivation of "prison" was too strong, it could not be done by some conspiracy means.


    "God, you can be called the ancient evil king. It''s a pity for me to be imprisoned here for a woman."¡® "Prison," he exclaimed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want?"


    "Cang" repressed his anger and drank coldly. He had lost his sense of propriety and calmness and just wanted to take back the bronze ancient coffin.


    "The ancient evil king is really refreshing, so I''ll say it straight."


    "I want you to destroy this so-called place of origin. I want you to abolish the cultivation of reincarnation. As long as you can do these two things, ''Xiyao'' I will give it back to you."


    The prison made a direct offer, which also changed the complexion of Ye Xuan and Cang.


    "You are really targeting me everywhere." Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    Obviously, the "prison" dare not kill him by hand, for fear that the legendary man will appear, and he dare not let "Cang" kill Ye Xuan, because it may also have such terrible consequences.


    Therefore, he thought of a compromise. He only needed to abandon Ye Xuan''s accomplishments and destroy the place where ye Xuan was born.


    Of course, "prison" also wanted to abolish Ye Xuan''s accomplishments by himself, but he was still afraid of the existence of "shortage", so it was the safest way to use "Cang" to do it.


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, "Cang" violently refused, which also stunned Ye Xuan. He thought that "Cang" would do something to him. After all, he could do anything for the girl in the coffin.


    In fact, ye Xuan guessed right, ''Cang'' can really do anything for a girl, even kill him.


    However, there is a premise. Ye Xuan is the only hope to awaken the girl. If ye Xuan''s cultivation is abandoned and the place of origin is destroyed, he will really disappear and the girl will never have a chance to live again.


    Under this kind of interest balance, "Cang" has not completely lost his calmness. Naturally, he knows how to choose.


    "Change your terms. I can send you the evil heaven method. As long as you return her to me, I can guarantee that it will never be difficult for you."¡® "Cang" said coldly.


    "Too evil heaven method?"


    "Prison" is slightly moved. You should know that this method is not general. It is also ranked above the barren heaven method among the taboo heaven methods.


    If he can get the too evil heaven method, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to him. He can even understand the too evil heaven method and find a means to suppress "heaven".


    Even the "prison" had some intention of this temptation, but the next moment he woke up, it was impossible for him to agree to the "God" condition.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Too evil heaven''s law is good, but the reincarnation of famine is more important to us. If you can''t agree to my conditions, I can only be embarrassed."


    Boom!


    The "prison" was full of startling darkness, and the terrible power of the town was overflowing. His five fingers were already pressed on the bronze ancient coffin, as if he were going to blow the girl in the coffin to ashes in the next moment.


    It has to be said that "prison" is perfect in both cultivation and mind, and the city government is also deep and terrible.


    He can be said to have crushed the weakness of "God", that is, to force him to use it for himself.


    "No!"


    Such a scene made "Cang" tremble and roar. His face was ferocious and distorted. It was obvious that he had been pushed to the limit by the other party.


    "I only give you three breath time to consider. If you don''t agree after three breath, you''ll wait for Xiyao goddess to turn into ashes."


    "Prison" is drinking fiercely. He will never give "God" any breathing time.


    "Three... Two...!"


    When "prison" counted to two, "Cang" finally compromised, because he could never watch Xiyao disappear.


    Boom!


    The ancient evil light was so cruel that "Cang" suddenly turned to Ye Xuan. It seemed that his five fingers were rumbling up. The terrible ancient evil light destroyed the ancient world, and even made Ye Xuan feel that he must die.


    "OK."


    "Prison" was laughing, and his goal was finally about to be achieved. As long as "Cang" abandoned Ye Xuan''s cultivation and destroyed the place of origin, ye Xuan could no longer be their fetter.


    "I''m sorry for Xiyao."


    A generation of evil king, who was respected in ancient times, was reduced to the point of being coerced today. He was humiliated, but for the sake of his beloved woman, he could only choose to abolish Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    "Abandon him."


    "Prison" is ferocious and violent. As long as "Cang" abolishes Ye Xuan''s cultivation, he will directly ban Ye Xuan and suppress him. Despite Ye Xuan''s great ability, he will eventually fall into a situation of eternal disaster.


    "You want to die!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a sound of eternal drinking came, and a divine shadow quietly appeared next to the "prison". The ancient robbed the light town from ancient times and today, and came crashing down to the "prison".


    Liu Baiyi!


    The person who suddenly appeared was Liu Baiyi!


    This attack seemed to have been brewing for a long time, and it was even more terrible. An ancient robbery light slammed on the back of the "prison".

 Chapter 1841

    Bang!


    Such a change, even the "prison" did not expect that the blow was too heavy and directly beat it out.


    It was also at this moment that "Cang" was going to attack Ye Xuan, but he also came to the "prison" with the trend.


    Bang!


    How terrible is the taixie heaven method. This attack was hit by the Taigu evil king "Cang" and hit the "prison" hard.


    Boom!


    After being hit by two amazing Jedi, even the "prison" suffered trauma, and the whole person flew away in the crack of time and space.


    But even so, he still dragged the black line in his hand and the bronze ancient coffin at the other end.


    "Do it!"


    Liu Baiyi looked cold and solemn. In his white clothes, he swept through the cracks in the space. Lines of Taigu Tao grew around him, forming extremely terrible lines. Lines of Taigu robbery light were played out in his hands and went crazy towards the "prison".


    At this moment, Liu Baiyi was stronger than before in ancient Jedi. Obviously, his strength was gradually recovering, and he could recover to the amazing Jedi state in a short time.


    Liu Baiyi doesn''t have to say that the attack of "Cang" is even more terrible. The anger is bursting out. It''s too evil. The heaven method is pushed to the extreme. Almost every blow can blow up the chaotic universe.


    The "prison" was robbed and killed by the startling Jedi in the ancient times. Despite his great ability, he could only resist it.


    "Hurry up and grab the ancient coffin."


    At the same time that the two killed the "prison", Liu Baiyi sent a cold voice to Ye Xuan.


    In fact, without Liu Baiyi''s voice, ye Xuan had already made a big move, but he did not attack the "prison", but used his great magic power to win back the bronze ancient coffin.


    "Seal the sky!"


    When ye Xuan was about to touch the bronze ancient coffin, a fierce cry came from the mouth of "prison".


    Boom!


    Seal the sky and the Jedi, and everything is still.


    A mouthful of blood was spitting out from the mouth of "prison". He fought hard to resist the blow of two amazing Jedi, and showed an ancient skill of startling Jedi. This skill is his ability to press the bottom of the box.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, the "prison" sprayed blood at his mouth, and his body was cracked by two amazing Jedi, but the seal of heaven had been broken. The black line in his hand and the bronze ancient coffin at the other end disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already out of the battlefield, but his breath was a little depressed. It was obvious that he had been bombarded by two amazing Jedi in a row. He himself was not easy and had suffered heavy losses.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Prison" was laughing wildly. He put his five fingers on the bronze ancient coffin. Even if he was seriously injured, he still looked at the three of Ye Xuan mockingly.


    "What ancient Jedi? What was the first man in the wilderness? "


    "Plus the Xiyao goddess in the coffin, I still played with the four amazing Jedi."


    "Prison" is very proud. Even if he is injured, he can''t control his inner excitement.


    He played with four amazing people alone. This honor has never been seen before, and it must be the most proud thing in his life.


    Of course, ye Xuan is just the beginning of adversity, and Liu Baiyi''s power has not fully awakened. Although Xiyao lying in the coffin is also a startling Jedi, she is no different from the dead.


    Only a "Cang" can really press the end of the "prison", but he has Xiyao as a hostage, which naturally shows that he has no fear.


    The identities of these four people are not simple, but he has the upper hand. How can "prison" not be proud?


    "Damn you!"


    "Cang" was complaining and roaring, but under the taboo, he didn''t dare to do it again.


    "Let her go. If you dare to hurt her half, when I recover my cultivation, I will destroy your form and spirit."


    Liu Baiyi''s breath was as cold as the eternal cold river, and his voice was cold and heartless. It was obviously not just a word, but a promise of immortality.


    "Prison" trembled!


    He can never think that Liu Baiyi is playing tricks. As the first God King of ancient times, he is much more terrible than "heaven".


    If his accomplishments are fully recovered, this is an inextricable cause and effect. He must not die.


    Moreover, it is not just Liu Baiyi that "Cang" hates him to the bone. If the two amazing Jedi chase him in the future, I''m afraid he will die at the end of the world.


    Indeed, the startling Jedi are immortal, and the universe is immortal forever. However, if the two startling Jedi keep chasing and killing, even the "prison" can''t guarantee whether they will survive.


    However, "prison" is also a cruel man. Today, the big cause and effect has been settled. Even if he returns the bronze ancient coffin to "God", the other party will never let him go.


    It is the so-called one does not do two endlessly. Since things have been done, there is no room for it.


    "Taichu and Taicang, two great ancient Jedi, I am lucky today. It''s a pity that Taichu''s cultivation has not been fully restored, otherwise I really want to be planted in your hands just now."


    "Prison" sneered again and again. He was also secretly glad that Liu Baiyi''s accomplishments had not been fully restored. Otherwise, the first God King of ancient times would have been doomed just now.


    Now.


    "Cang" and Liu Baiyi were very ugly, and the bronze ancient coffin fell into each other''s hands, which made them afraid to do it again.


    "Now, abolish him immediately, or I will destroy Xiyao goddess."


    The "prison" did not dare to delay any longer. He was afraid of an accident. He drank loudly at the two people, and his five fingers roared. The bronze ancient coffin was shaking horribly. Obviously, he only needed one idea to destroy the girl in the coffin.


    "OK."


    Knowing that there was no way to save Xiyao, Cang raised his five fingers. This time, he was really ready to abandon Ye Xuan, because he really had no way.


    "He''s a mean man. Do you really believe him?"


    Liu Baiyi frowned and shouted to stop ''Cang''.


    "At the beginning, you are the eldest brother of Xiyao. Do you want to watch Xiyao disappear?"¡® Cang ''resents and drinks violently.


    Liu Baiyi was silent, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and the expression on his face began to be ferocious. A touch of pain appeared from the bottom of his eyes.


    At the moment, he fell into the pain of soul struggle again. On the one hand, there was the memory of ancient Taichu, and on the other hand, there was Liu Baiyi''s emotion for ye Xuan. At the moment, there was a fierce confrontation, which made him want to roar out in pain.


    "Whether you are ye Xuan or famine, don''t blame me for Xiyao."


    Boom!


    "Cang" strode towards Ye Xuan. The evil heaven method was urging him. The ancient evil light condensed in his five fingers was too terrible, which also made Ye Xuan frown.


    "It seems that we can only try!"


    Watching ''Cang'' walk towards himself step by step, ye Xuan finally thought of a way, a way that even he didn''t know whether he could succeed!


    Ye Xuan can only bet. This bet is the source of fear of "prison".


    If he fails, his accomplishments will be wasted today, but if he succeeds, he can recapture the bronze ancient coffin, and the "prison" will also face the crazy revenge of two amazing Jedi.

 Chapter 1842

    Bet or not?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes burst and flashed. In fact, there was a decision in his heart. There was no way out for him to gamble on life and death. His only choice was to gamble.


    The bet is simple, just one sentence.


    The weakness of "prison"!


    Everyone has fear, even the amazing Jedi are no exception. Even if their life level is higher and they will never die, they are still human. As long as they are human, they have their own weaknesses.


    What is the weakness of "prison"?


    Ye Xuan didn''t know.


    But one thing ye Xuan knows very well


    Prison''s fear of "famine" and everything he had done in ancient Jedi, and even his use of "Xiyao" to coerce "Cang" and Liu Baiyi, all show prison''s fear of "famine".


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know whether this is the weakness of "prison", but now he can only bet on it. This is also the last way.


    And this way is to let "shortage" appear!


    He can summon the future body.


    But ye Xuan won''t turn him into the past.


    Although he intended to create this method, he can''t realize it at all now, that is, he can''t summon the previous life, nor can he let the "shortage" appear.


    Although he is deducing the past method, it is different from the future method.


    The future is illusory, but the past is real, and "famine" can be called the strongest in history. If he wants to summon "famine" from the past, he needs the cultivation of amazing Jedi.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan just changed against the sky. He didn''t have this cultivation at all, and it''s impossible for famine to appear.


    As an aside, if ye Xuan wants to be one of the three generations, it needs the past, present and future. All three are amazing Jedi. In this way, he can deduce the eternal strongest method, which is also ye Xuan''s ultimate goal.


    The topic is a little far away. At the moment, Cang is walking towards Ye Xuan step by step. He must let the famine appear as soon as possible, so as to solve the crisis.


    Although Ye Xuan can''t let famine appear, it seems to be a situation without solution, ye Xuan is not helpless. This is Ye Xuan''s helpless bet on the fear of "famine" by "prison".


    Wasteland method!


    Yes, it''s the wasteland method.


    The law of desolation is the method of "desolation" of the first strong man in ancient times. Now it has been inherited by Ye Xuan, and even has reached the state of perfection.


    So to sum up, it''s eight words!


    Deceive the world and make a mystery.


    Although Ye Xuan can''t let "famine" appear, he himself can be said to be "famine". He can deduce the breath of famine and simulate the bearing of famine.


    As long as the "prison" can be convinced that "famine" has occurred, he can take back the bronze ancient coffin by virtue of the "prison"''s fear of "famine".


    "Sorry!"


    Boom!


    "Cang" has a ferocious face and has come to Ye Xuan. He doesn''t want to abolish Ye Xuan, which is tantamount to abolishing Xiyao''s hope of waking up, but if he doesn''t do so, Xiyao will really disappear.


    The terrible ancient evil light is rising and will fall on Ye Xuan.


    Liu Baiyi covered his head and screamed in grief. Two kinds of memories were constantly impacting his soul, making him miserable.


    "Prison" smiled grimly at Jie, his face full of excitement, because he was about to achieve his goal.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly!


    At this critical moment, ye Xuan''s eyes were slowly closed, and the whole space-time crack was stunned, but there was a desolate vibration.


    Like ancient ancestors chanting, like the eternal universe in turmoil, the chanting sound is vast and desolate, as if telling a sad story.


    Across the ages and throughout the whole life, the hidden sound of ancient ancestors chanting scriptures is becoming more and more serious, and even an extremely repressive atmosphere breeds in the cracks of time and space.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Such a strange scene immediately made prison excited and his smile stiff on his face. An extremely bad feeling grew in the bottom of his heart, and even his eyes staring at Ye Xuan were trembling.


    "The ancient times are broken, the ancient times are worried, the ancient dream has passed through the ages, the world is disturbed, the world is inclined, and the long and long recites my name..."


    Eternal desolation, eternal sound, that faint desolation breath flowed on Ye Xuan, and an eternal desolation breath burst out, and even made the whole space-time crack explode horribly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of pupils were rotating. The light loneliness and sadness directly affected the three amazing Jedi present, and even their minds were trembling in the extreme.


    "When famine comes, heaven and earth are difficult to settle, the universe is eternal, the law is unpredictable, heaven and earth are in ten thousand laws, and famine is in all ages..."


    It broke the dark yellow of heaven and earth and crossed the ancient and modern universe. Ye Xuan whispered in the vicissitudes of life. Although his voice was light, it seemed to echo in the eternal universe, giving people the greatest sense of fear since the eternal universe.


    "Famine?"


    Roar!


    "Prison" roared angrily. His body was trembling, and he stepped back three steps. He stared at Ye Xuan''s eyes, and could feel the unique eternal sad eyes of "famine".


    "Cut off the desolate era of ancient times, witnessed the glorious prosperity of ancient times, and witnessed the decline of ancient times..."


    Ye Xuan was murmuring. He raised his eyes and looked at "prison" faintly. The desolate light flowed slightly in his eyes. The color of contempt and indifference was intertwined. Looking at "prison" was like looking at a mole ant.


    "Famine?"


    "Are you back? Are you really back? "


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Cang" was shocked on the spot, and then bursts of laughter came from his mouth, and even the ancient evil light around him was disappearing.


    "Famine?"


    Liu Baiyi suppressed the pain in his soul. He looked at Ye Xuan in a daze, and his face showed extremely complex emotions.


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, the "prison" roared in hysteria. He looked at Ye Xuan in horror and didn''t believe that famine had really appeared.


    As far as he knows, the famine has long disappeared and embarked on a road that no one in the universe has ever walked through. This thing was told by a man, and what he said will never be wrong.


    In order to prevent "famine" from reappearing in the world, a series of things against Ye Xuan appeared.


    But "prison" did not expect that "famine" actually appeared!


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was lonely and desolate for ages, and a mysterious smell flowed on him. The breath was amazing and terrible, and even the Jedi felt palpitation.


    But no one knows that under Ye Xuan''s indifferent appearance, in fact, his heart is very nervous.


    Yes, just nervous!


    Ye Xuan is playing tricks and putting on airs. He''s just trying to deduce the atmosphere and prestige of famine. He''s just a paper tiger. He''s completely bluffing.


    Pulling the tiger''s skin and pulling the flag is what ye Xuan does. Now he is just an empty shelf. If the prison dares to attack him, he will show his true colors immediately.

 Chapter 1843

    This is Ye Xuan''s bet. He bet that "prison" was afraid of famine, and he didn''t dare to fight him. Even because of the emergence of famine, he would flee.


    Although Ye Xuan was nervous and pretending, he still had a little confidence in his heart.


    After all, in the ancient Jedi, the "prison" was seriously wounded and escaped in that famine. This time, the "prison" was even more afraid of "famine".


    Therefore, ye Xuan still has a certain degree of confidence, and "prison" does not dare to take action against him.


    Of course, all this is based on "prison". I believe he is "shortage" at the moment, otherwise ye Xuan will fall short of success.


    "How dare you play with me?"


    Suddenly, the prison screamed fiercely, and the terrible dark awn was blooming. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of killing opportunities.


    Such a scene immediately made Ye Xuan''s heart Click.


    Didn''t you scare him?


    incorrect!


    Ye Xuan quickly calmed down and analyzed the reason in an instant.


    If the other party really found out that he was playing tricks, he would never yell at him like this. This is obviously a sign of "prison" guilt.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan walked toward the "prison" step by step. With each step he took, the atmosphere of desolation around him became stronger and brought extremely strong psychological pressure to the "prison".


    People''s psychology is very strange.


    The stronger you are, the more fearful you will be.


    On the contrary, if the more weak or hesitant, it will make the other party eliminate their vigilance and even advance an inch.


    Ye Xuan has experienced so many things, and his mind is absolutely terrible. He naturally understands this truth.


    Therefore, he has to be very strong. He is so strong that he makes the "prison" feel scared that he makes the "prison" flee and lose without war.


    "Famine!"


    As ye Xuan approached step by step, "prison" finally began to panic. He roared loudly and looked frightened.


    "Stop, stop. If you take another step forward, I will destroy Xiyao goddess myself."


    Boom!


    The five fingers of "prison" pressed on the bronze ancient coffin and threatened Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Barren and stagnant, time and space are still.


    Ye Xuan stopped, but a pair of barren words were looking at "prison", and his voice sounded faintly.


    "I only give you three breath time to consider, either leave Xiyao out of the place of origin, or you die here."


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands behind him. His eyes were indifferent and ruthless. His eyes looking at "prison" were full of indifference. It seemed that just looking at another mole ant could not affect any of his emotions.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll destroy her?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s threat, the "prison" was roaring angrily, and his five fingers were exploding terror power, as if he would personally destroy the bronze ancient coffin and the girl in the coffin the next moment.


    "No!"


    "Cang" drank anxiously, and the whole person suddenly became nervous.


    But the next moment, Liu Baiyi''s voice came from Cang''s ear, and I didn''t know what Liu Baiyi said to him. This also made Cang look stunned and restore calm again, but a touch of surprise crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "No one in the world can threaten me. You can have a try, but you can''t bear the consequences." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    Obviously, ye Xuan has created an attitude that doesn''t care about the girl in the coffin. If the prison really destroyed Xiyao himself, his result is self-evident.


    Don''t mention that if the famine reappears in the world, he will be killed. The two amazing Jedi next to him will never let him go.


    The end of "prison" is only a dead end.


    "I only give you three minutes to think about it."


    Ye Xuan''s voice sounded again. He didn''t give "prison" time to think. He had already begun the countdown.


    "Three... Two... One!"


    Boom!


    Eternal desolation and eternal turbulence, ye Xuan raised a finger, and the terrible desolation gradually condensed. The terrible desolation gave people the greatest terror of all time.


    "Famine, one day, I want you to be doomed."


    Boom!


    Before ye Xuan could gather a finger of famine, the "prison" roared with resentment. He took back the black line of his finger, turned it into a black light, and disappeared. Obviously, he didn''t have the courage to face the "famine" at all, and didn''t want to lose his life here.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, "Cang" appeared in front of the bronze coffin, quickly put the bronze coffin away, and extremely regretted his mistakes. If he could be on guard, how could he be coerced by "prison"?


    Poof!


    As the "prison" fled, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. The terrible breath on his body dissipated without a trace. His face was as white as snow, and the whole person was instantly depressed.


    How can it be so simple to deduce the momentum of famine?


    It can be called the first person in all ages and the strongest in ancient times. To deduce the momentum of famine, it has almost exhausted all ye Xuan''s accomplishments. This was achieved only with the support of the famine law. Otherwise, how can we cheat the "prison"?


    Although Ye Xuan succeeded in scaring away the prison, he was extremely depressed in both cultivation and spirit at the moment.


    This experience is more terrible than the war between life and death. This psychological game is breaking Ye Xuan''s soul.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan succeeded. He successfully bluffed the other party and scared away the prison.


    However, ye Xuan also knew that his success in scaring away the other party was only aimed at the weakness of "prison".


    Because "prison" itself is afraid of "shortage", in the case of mental disorder, the other party will naturally be scared away by instinct.


    However, it won''t take long for the "prison" to completely calm down and think back on what he has just experienced, and the other party will find problems.


    "Are you okay?"


    Liu Baiyi held Ye Xuan''s paralyzed body, and a helpless sigh came from his mouth. In fact, he just thought that famine had appeared, but with his understanding of famine, he still found the truth. Ye Xuan was just bluffing.


    Because with his "barren" temperament and cultivation, he would not talk so much nonsense to the "prison" and would have suppressed it long ago.


    This is the biggest loophole. Unfortunately, the prison was not found under fear, which also prompted Ye Xuan to succeed.


    "Thank you."


    "Cang" returns and looks at Ye Xuan with complex eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan cracked the crisis.


    "Don''t thank me. I just hope you can protect her and don''t let this happen again." Ye Xuan spoke weakly.


    When ye Xuan said this, he ignored them. He sat cross legged and began to repair his lost accomplishments and spirits. After all, he had just deduced the momentum of famine, which caused him great damage.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    A mysterious dark space.


    "Prison" sat cross legged, and his breath gradually calmed. I don''t know how long it took, his eyes suddenly opened.


    "Damn it!"


    Boom!


    Startled Jedi, his anger burned to the sky, and an extremely perverse and violent breath burst out from his whole body, and his face was extremely ashamed and angry.

 Chapter 1844

    urning shame and humiliation!


    Never before!


    When the "prison" calmed down, he recalled everything before, suddenly figured out the key, and more clearly knew that he had been cheated.


    Who is "famine"?


    The first strong man in ancient times!


    Once cut off the existence of an era!


    All his enemies are always killed and will never say much nonsense.


    But just now "famine" let him leave safely, and never shot him from beginning to end.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that "famine" did not appear. Ye Xuan disguised himself in order to scare him off.


    "Ye Xuan, you deceive people too much!"


    Roar!


    When he wanted to understand everything, the "prison" was roaring with hate. He was deceived by such a low-end trick and escaped better like a lost dog. This was the biggest shame in his life.


    Boom!


    "Prison" got up and wanted to kill him again, but the next moment he looked ashamed and angry, and finally didn''t do so.


    Now he realized that it was too late. He had no chips in his hands. If he killed him again, only one "Cang" would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Whether it''s famine or Ye Xuan, don''t be complacent. In the chaotic universe of this world, you can''t step into the shocking Jedi. The change against the sky is already your limit. I see how you can fight us in the future."


    Boom!


    "Prison" murmured fiercely, and the whole person disappeared. Only the dead eyes twinkled with hatred in the dark space.


    ¡­¡­


    Human world, brokenhearted mountain!


    Three figures sat cross legged. An ancient bronze coffin was located in the center, but the atmosphere was slightly depressed and heavy. None of the three had a word.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s cultivation has recovered, and the damaged spirit has recovered. He was going to leave, but he was still left.


    "Nine changes against the sky and nine changes startling the sky can not be realized in today''s environment. This chaotic universe has no vitality of heaven and earth and no three thousand roads. How can you step into the startling Jedi."


    Liu Baiyi was the first to break the silence. His demeanor was calm, and there was no emotion on his face, as if he were talking to a stranger.


    "Brother in white..."


    Ye Xuan just opened his mouth. Liu Baiyi frowned and directly interrupted: "I have said before that I am not Liu Baiyi. He has passed away. If you like, you can call me ''Taichu''."


    "But you are Liu Baiyi. Why do you want to be Taichu?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to argue too much on this issue, but he can''t treat Liu Baiyi as "Taichu", otherwise this recognition will really turn Liu Baiyi into "Taichu".


    "Well, call as you like. Tell me how you stepped into the startling Jedi and awakened Xiyao?" Liu Baiyi has a cold complexion.


    "You can cheat ''prison'' once, but you can''t cheat him the second time. I hope you can fulfill your promise as soon as possible."¡® Cang ''whispered hoarsely.


    Facing the questions of the two amazing Jedi, ye Xuan hesitated slightly and finally said, "you''re right. It''s really impossible to change nine amazing things in this world today, so I''m going to go back to the past and return to the three most powerful years."


    "Back to the past?"


    Liu Baiyi''s expression changed suddenly. Obviously, this kind of thing seemed to him to be unbelievable, and it was very difficult and contained unimaginable danger.


    It seems simple to say, but the difficulty is unimaginable.


    "How do you go back?"


    "Cang" is frowning and opening his mouth. This kind of thing seems absurd, but it is not impossible, but it is very difficult. Even if he is a startling Jedi, he can''t achieve it.


    The past cannot be changed, the future is illusory, and only the present is real.


    If you feel that the past has been changed, it''s just what you think. In fact, nothing has changed. This is an eternal law.


    Because what happened in the past has already happened. If the past is changed, it will affect the present and future.


    The result will be the collapse of the whole universe, everything will become nothingness, and even the immortal Jedi will not be spared.


    But this is not absolute. If someone can surpass the amazing Jedi and open the door, maybe the past, present and future can be controlled.


    Of course, this is only the guess of the amazing Jedi. No one knows whether it is true or not.


    "Do you want to go back to the past?"


    "Cang" slowly opened his mouth and already understood Ye Xuan''s attempt. Only the eternal river can do this. The longest river of years is only to reverse today''s chaotic universe, and it is impossible for ye Xuan to return to the three distant ages.


    "Yes, I have normalized the three long rivers into eternal rivers. Only when I go back to the three ages can my cultivation be improved again and reach the state of nine changes." Ye xuandao.


    "Oh."


    Suddenly, a sneer came from Liu Baiyi''s mouth. He looked at Ye Xuan with a slight irony, as if he were reading a joke.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Xuan looked a little cold. Liu Baiyi at this moment made him extremely strange. It was really like turning into "Taichu", and even made Ye Xuan feel a little upset.


    "Back to the three ages?"


    Liu Baiyi sneered, "what you said is simple, but you think you can use the eternal river to go back to the past with your cultivation against the sky?"


    "I can tell you clearly that when you urge the long river back to the past, the time-space storm precipitated by the ages can destroy you in an instant, and you won''t even leave any residue."


    Hearing Liu Baiyi''s words, ye Xuan''s face sank. Although the other party''s words were hard to hear, ye Xuan believed that the other party was not ridiculing and attacking himself.


    It seems that what he thought was too simple. He thought he could go back to the past smoothly with his cultivation against the sky and the eternal river.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ll call you that for the time being. Chu is right. If you just want to go back to the past, it''s a fool''s dream."¡® Cang''s eyes twinkled.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s eyes moved, because he already knew the real purpose of leaving him.


    It turned out that they had already guessed his plan, so they left him and told him the danger of going back to the past.


    Moreover, if ye Xuan didn''t expect anything wrong, they were willing to help him, otherwise they would never talk so much nonsense to him.


    "Please give me a hand." Ye Xuan got up and worshipped, because he knew that if he wanted to go back to the past, he had to get their help.


    Liu Baiyi and "Cang" looked at each other, and then nodded slowly, because they would help Ye Xuan without Ye Xuan saying.


    Because helping Ye Xuan is tantamount to helping Xiyao. No matter from what point of view, they will not refuse.

 Chapter 1845

    But before that, Liu Baiyi had another countermeasure.


    "In fact, you have another choice, which can turn you into a startling Jedi in the shortest time, and can be called the strongest forever." Liu Baiyi looked at Ye Xuan with burning eyes.


    "What choice?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and suddenly moved.


    It would be great if he could turn into an amazing Jedi in today''s chaotic universe without going back to the past.


    "Become a famine!"


    "Cang" spoke hoarsely, and a hot color crossed his eyes. It was obvious that not only Liu Baiyi knew this method, but he also knew it.


    "Become a famine?"


    Ye Xuan''s complexion changed suddenly, and he had guessed something faintly.


    "Maybe you should think, ''Chu'' is also a reincarnation, but his cultivation is constantly recovering, because his soul hides the cultivation of amazing Jedi."


    "Cang" came slowly, then looked solemnly at Ye Xuan and said, "your situation is the same as his. There is also the power of famine in the deepest part of your soul. As long as you are willing to become famine again, we can help you awaken this power and make you the first person in the wilderness and even the strongest in the ages in the shortest time."


    Boom!


    When the words of "God" fell, ye Xuan''s mind was shocked. Although he had already guessed the matter, it really shook his heart when he heard it.


    Temptation!


    Great temptation!


    Can easily turn into a startling Jedi.


    Who can resist this temptation?


    Ye Xuan was very excited. He opened his mouth and promised to come down, but the next moment he frowned and didn''t say the words in his mouth.


    Silence!


    Ye Xuan is silent!


    This also made Liu Baiyi and ''Cang'' frown slightly. Obviously, ye Xuan''s silence made them feel a little wrong.


    "I refuse!"


    For a long time, ye Xuan finally opened his mouth and looked at them calmly, which surprised them. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan refused.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t want to refuse, but he thought of a problem, a problem about himself after he calmed down.


    "Famine" is his previous life.


    "Famine" has chosen to die and become this world. He wants to create the strongest law in the past, the present and the future.


    If he chooses to become a famine again now, all his efforts in previous lives will be wasted, even if he becomes a famine.


    I don''t know if there will be another person. Even if he is still him, he is known as the strongest in all ages, but what''s the difference between him and these amazing Jedi?


    Beyond the startling Jedi, breaking the shackles of the eternal universe and carrying the heaviest mission of the ages, he needs to do it himself.


    Therefore, the integration of the three generations and surpassing the amazing Jedi is his ultimate goal, not just to become a famine and be the so-called first person in all ages.


    Moreover, if you want to wake up the girl in the coffin, you can''t even do the famine in that year. Even if he becomes a famine, the result is still the same as that in that year.


    Ye Xuan will never do such a short-sighted thing.


    Moreover, in the dark, ye Xuan had a feeling that his previous life had blocked the way back. Although there was famine power in his soul, it was definitely not his cultivation, but his Dharma and Tao.


    Therefore, even if ye Xuan chooses to turn into famine, I''m afraid the result will be empty.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is also convinced that with his own efforts, he will be able to change Jingtian nine times, step into the territory of Jingtian Jedi, and even let the three generations unite, surpass Jingtian Jedi, and push the door in person.


    "If I choose to become a ''famine'', how should Xiyao wake up?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    But it was also his sentence that immediately asked the two people and made them frown. Obviously, this is really a big problem.


    Yeah!


    What if ye Xuan turns into a "famine"?


    In those years, they thought of countless ways, but they didn''t wake up Xiyao. Even if the "famine" reappeared in the world, the result could only be the same as in those years.


    "Three in one!"


    Liu Baiyi said with a long sigh, "this was the famine in those days, and so is you now. Maybe Xiyao''s hope to wake up is really on you."


    Now.


    Liu Baiyi and "Cang" were a little heavy, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    long time.


    The two returned to calm, looked at each other, and "Cang" looked solemnly at Ye Xuan and said, "open the long river and go back to the past. The space-time storm precipitated by the ages is extremely terrible, and your cultivation can''t bear it."


    "Therefore, we will escort you and lend you our Dharma and Tao, but the danger is unpredictable. Whether we can really go back to the three eras depends on you."¡® ''Cang'' said in a low voice.


    Liu Baiyi timely added: "one more thing, you open the eternal river and go back to the past. Prison will never sit idly by and will certainly intervene. However, you can rest assured that if I protect you, he can''t raise any waves. What I''m afraid of is..."


    "Other amazing Jedi!"


    "Cang" made a heavy speech, which also changed Ye Xuan''s face. He still thought too simple and didn''t consider it so thoroughly.


    As they said, except for one "prison", there are three amazing Jedi who have not appeared. If they appear when he opens the eternal river, I''m afraid there will be great dangers.


    There are eight Jedi in the universe.


    Now known are ''famine'', ''Taichu'', ''Cang'', ''Xiyao'', ''prison'', and three amazing Jedi have not appeared.


    Moreover, these three people were all turned into amazing Jedi in ancient times, and no one could expect the variables.


    "The first person in ancient times!"


    Hearing their stories, ye Xuan murmured, and a person emerged in his mind. This person came from the memory of famine, and even made Ye Xuan feel heavy.


    It has been mentioned before that the famine heaven method can only rank third among the eight taboo heaven methods. The second is the "heaven" too evil heaven method.


    The first taboo Tianfa is the first person in ancient times!


    This man''s cultivation is extremely terrible. Even in the memory of famine, this ancient first man is a peerless enemy.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan only inherited the memory of famine. For this ancient first man, he only knew his name and appearance, and he didn''t know everything else.


    However, this person can be so valued in the memory of famine, which also shows that this ancient first man is absolutely terrible.


    If the first person in ancient times appeared at the time of opening the eternal river, even if Liu Baiyi and "Cang" escorted him, I''m afraid there will be extremely terrible consequences.


    However, ye Xuan knew that he had to go back to the past, otherwise he couldn''t reach the state of nine changes.

 Chapter 1846

    "After 100000 years, my strength will fully recover, and then I and ''God'' will send you back to the past."


    Wearing white clothes and whispering in the wind, Liu Baiyi quietly disappeared, but his voice echoed in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    The cultivation of Liu Baiyi''s amazing Jedi has not fully recovered, and it will take him 100000 years to return to the peak.


    "You can stay here at ease, so you can avoid many risks."¡® Cang''s hoarse whisper turned into a rickety old man again, and then disappeared.


    Obviously, it is safest for ye Xuan to stay here. After all, the "Cang" is here. Even if the "prison" attacks again, we should also consider the existence of the "Cang".


    ¡­¡­


    Heartbroken mountain top.


    The sea of clouds was steaming and surrounded by fog. Ye Xuan stood in black with his hands on his back. Three thousand black silk rippled slightly in the wind. He looked down at the sea of clouds steaming ahead, and a touch of loneliness overflowed from him.


    "The vicissitudes of life have changed. Can''t the past really be changed?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance and he was talking nonsense. He wanted to go back to the past, not only nine changes startled heaven, but also to recover some of his regrets.


    But in the conversation with the two amazing Jedi, ye Xuan knew that the past could not be changed, because that was what had happened.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. He sat cross legged and began to examine his past.


    Brokeback Mountain is his starting point. Unexpectedly, it is also his ending point. He returns to the starting point again, but this time, he will set foot on a new starting point.


    "100000 years?"


    Ye Xuan murmured.


    One hundred thousand years seems long, but in Ye Xuan''s life, it is only a moment.


    A deep color crossed Ye Xuan''s eyes. For 100000 years, he didn''t wait to sit and wait, but to precipitate himself and sublimate his Dharma and Tao.


    Sail against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat!


    Ye Xuan knows this very well. He must not slack off on the road of cultivation, which is also his sentiment for many years.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s hands were bound and printed, and the power of the reincarnation of the buried sky was blooming. A series of terrible waves were rippling on him, which was his Dharma and Tao in this world.


    The formula of burying heaven has been completed, and it has evolved into twelve types of eternal reincarnation boxing. Its power is earth shaking and can be said to break the chaotic world.


    Ye Xuan is constantly urging the funeral formula. He is also constantly improving his own law and Tao. It is a process of examining himself.


    Boom!


    The power of the reincarnation of the burial day dissipated. Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and a bright color rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    Burial samsara, both Dharma and Tao become, but if you want to turn it into a taboo heaven Dharma, you need nine changes to startle heaven and complete the burial formula.


    Therefore, in the process of nine changes against the sky, the burial formula will continue to be perfected by it until the nine changes startle the sky, and the burial formula will become a taboo method.


    Realizing this truth, ye Xuan''s heart is transparent and already knows the road ahead.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan trembled all over and pinched the formula with his hands again. That touch of eternal desolation was rippling out. It was the method of desolation.


    All things are desolate, and heaven and earth are sad.


    Woo woo!


    The barren breath surrounded Ye Xuan, and there was a voice of eternal sadness, which made Ye Xuan look lonely and vicissitudes, and even affected the surrounding time and space, as if heaven and earth were grieving with him at the moment.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan woke up with a start. The desolate air on his body dissipated, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The famine method is too terrible. It is a taboo heaven method. It has the terrible power of startling Jedi, and its level is much higher than the burial formula.


    It''s a pity that although the wasteland method is perfect, ye Xuan''s cultivation achievements against the sky can''t completely urge this method.


    The Dharma and Tao are perfect. Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s cultivation is insufficient. He can only use some of his powers, which still needs him to be transformed into a startling Jedi, and the wasteland Dharma can be really used by him.


    However, this law has reached perfection and does not need to be improved by Ye Xuan. After all, this is the law and Tao he practiced in his previous life. This life is inherited by him and is his own thing.


    In the past and present, both Dharma and Tao are present.


    "He changes the future!"


    Boom!


    An illusory figure appeared, slowly began to fit with Ye Xuan, and the illusory and uncertain atmosphere of the future was rippling out.


    This is the future body and the most unpredictable existence. At the moment, it coincides with Ye Xuan. His cultivation has not increased at all. There is only an unpredictable breath around Ye Xuan.


    The past is happening, the present is visible, and only the future is illusory.


    "Wasteland method! Burial formula! What is the future? "


    Ye Xuan displays his vision of the future, constantly captures the breath of the future, and wants to promote the future Dharma and Tao.


    It''s a pity!


    Ye Xuan never succeeded. The future is unreal and unpredictable. He can''t capture any track at all, let alone the existence of law and Tao.


    Deduction!


    Extreme deduction!


    Ye Xuan''s spirits are trembling. He is unwilling to see the future. He wants to push a trace of future Dharma and Tao in these 100000 years, which will be of great use to him.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth, and his spirit was a little depressed. It was obvious that he could not deduce the future law and Tao at all.


    What is an enemy?


    In fact, the biggest enemy is often yourself.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is against himself. He wants to play the future law and Tao, but he is defeated after all.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan crossed his knees and settled down. He dissipated the future. The whole person gradually settled down and did not deduce the future in a paranoid way.


    It''s not time!


    Ye Xuan can be sure that it is not the time for him to deduce the future law and Tao, and there is no such opportunity.


    So ye Xuan decided to give up and began to consolidate his accomplishments. He was also precipitating his body and mind to prepare for 100000 years later.


    ¡­¡­


    The vicissitudes of the sea, the changes of years, the time of 100000 years is fleeting, and Liu Baiyi returns again.


    Heartbroken mountain top!


    Jingtian Jedi, in white clothes, reappeared in the world. Only the Jingtian divine light around him made the space-time of the surrounding heaven and earth faint signs of fragmentation.


    When the God King comes to dust, heaven and earth change!


    At this moment, Liu Baiyi was extraordinary and refined. That pair of divine king''s magic eyes could break the eternal starry universe, and that words and deeds could change the rules of heaven and earth.


    Taigu first God King!


    These five characters are by no means just words. They are symbols of the suppression of an era. Even if "heaven" is in front of him, it will rank second.


    Looking at Liu Baiyi, who has been startled for thousands of years, ye Xuan doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    At the moment, ye Xuan was not sure whether the man standing in front of him was the ancient first God, ancient Taichu, or his best brother Liu Baiyi.


    "Let''s get ready to start."


    When Liu Baiyi returned, his cultivation was completely awakened. The ancient robbery light flowed on him, and even the will of the chaotic universe disappeared.

 Chapter 1847

    One person can control the eternal world, and one person can suppress the world''s great enemies.


    At the moment, he is the first God King in ancient times. He looks at the universe all over the ages. He is one of the most terrible people.


    "Thank you, guys." Ye Xuan bowed his hand to express his gratitude to them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom!


    "Heaven" rose to the sky and tore apart the chaotic void. The three walked side by side. When they appeared again, they had already appeared in the chaotic universe.


    Chaotic starry sky, big star rotation.


    The boundless sea of stars is surging, and meteors are crossing. The three people are silent, but their faces are full of dignified colors.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Baiyi and "Cang" look at Ye Xuan at the same time. They have prepared 100000 years for this day, so that they can successfully return ye Xuan to the past.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any nonsense. His cultivation against heaven broke out suddenly, and the sound of rumbling waves came from the starry sky


    Wow, wow!


    The three long rivers run through the starry universe and emerge at the top of Ye Xuan''s head at the same time. The power of chaotic destiny years is in full bloom.


    "Knot!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s hands are bound and printed. The three long rivers are surging and intertwined with terror. The legendary long river is gradually emerging.


    Wow, wow!


    The eternal universe is surging, and the eternal river finally appears. The surging eternal waves are crystal clear, giving people a sense of beauty.


    "Go."


    Liu Baiyi and "Cang" roared and played two mysterious symbols, one black and one white, which were branded on the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows at the same time.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan burst out Taigu robbery light and Taigu evil light, which are the two power branded on him by the amazing Jedi, in order to make him return to the past smoothly.


    "Take care, guys."


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan ascended the sky and went straight into the eternal river.


    Wow, wow!


    The waves surged in the long river. As soon as ye Xuan entered it, the turbulent and terrible waves swept towards him.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s cultivation against heaven can''t do any harm to him.


    "Heaven and earth are upside down, the sun and moon are upside down!"


    Buzz!


    In the long river, ye Xuan is screaming wildly. He is madly urging cultivation, which makes the long river go against the current.


    Boom!


    Something terrible happened!


    The eternal river reverses time and space, the surging waves are flowing back, and even the eternal time and space are trembling with terror at this moment. The chaotic years and times are suddenly appearing one after another, and the surrounding starry sky scene begins to distort.


    Time and space upside down, eternal subversion!


    Like the waves of ages, like the waves of years, the time and space of ages are bucking the current, the stars in the sky are dissipating, and a magnificent and vast picture is slowly unfolding, making great changes in the starry universe!


    "The stars are the boats, the Milky way turns the oars, goes against the chaos forever, returns to the past!"


    Like the eternal call, like the eternal roar, the starry universe is upside down, and the stars in the sky are upside down. Ye Xuan''s eyes changed, and an extremely shocking thing happened.


    Wow, wow!


    The eternal river seems to run through the eternal universe, setting off thousands of waves when the rough waves surge!


    Time is passing, time is rolling back!


    There is no end to the long river, and the endless sound of waves vibrates the eternal universe.


    Go against the eternal time and space and seize the heaven and earth!


    The eternal river runs through the eternal universe and becomes the only one in the starry sky. In the endless waves, a boat flows down the eternal river and comes to Ye Xuan at a high speed.


    The waves roll over, and time and space change.


    A huge wave slammed against the boat, and the vast power shattered hundreds of millions of miles of starry universe. The boat seemed to be overturned at any time, giving people a sense of wind and rain.


    Wheeze!


    The boat shines brightly in the beating of the eternal wave.


    Although it seems that it will be swallowed by the eternal river, it still drives towards Ye Xuan against the tide.


    "Get on board!"


    Boom!


    Liu Baiyi and "Cang" are fighting. Taigu robbery light and Taigu evil light break out on them. Obviously, this boat is the means of the two.


    The eternal waves came down, and the magic light exploded in Ye Xuan''s eyes. He jumped and stood on the boat!


    "All ages turn back, years go against the current!"


    The two great Jedi were roaring wildly. They worked together to turn into a strong wind and waves and push the boat upstream.


    Wow, wow!


    The eternal river set off violent waves, and the roar of water was heard all the time. Taigu robbed the light and evil light to protect Ye Xuan.


    He went up against the current under the push of two amazing Jedi, but ye Xuan''s face looked very dignified!


    Boom!


    The eternal river is flowing against the current, and terrible time-space disorder storms are hitting. Even if two amazing Jedi protect his way, ye Xuan deeply feels the crisis of death.


    It is an extremely dangerous behavior to reverse the ancient time and space and return to the three distant ages. Whether it can succeed or not is unknown.


    Until this moment, ye Xuan deeply realized that if there were no two amazing Jedi, just by himself, he would die in the storm of time and space disorder.


    Wow, wow!


    The eternal river is flowing against the current, ye Xuan is standing in a boat downstream, and the surrounding scenery is changing rapidly. He can fully feel that time and space are reversing, and human figures and scenery are constantly passing by him.


    These are the scenes of the past and the chaotic universe.


    "Keep your mind and don''t be fascinated by the disorder of time and space."


    Liu Baiyi drank violently in the cold sound. They watched Ye Xuan and the eternal river disillusioned, as if they were about to disappear at any time. Obviously, it reversed the eternal time and space, and ye Xuan was returning to the past.


    It was also Liu Baiyi''s violent drink. Ye Xuan woke up instantly. He sat in a boat and kept his mind, and his cultivation was also promoted to the extreme.


    Because he knows that reversing time and space back to the past has just begun, and there must be no carelessness.


    "Soon, he''s going to turn back to the last chaotic universe, and then it''s all up to him."


    "Cang" roared heavily. He looked at the disappearing Ye Xuan and the eternal river and knew that he had reached the most critical step at the moment.


    As long as ye Xuan can break through the limitations of today''s chaotic universe, he will really embark on the road back to the past, which is also the most critical moment.


    "Want to go back? You are delusional! "


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    A shrill roar came, and a giant palm covering the sky came across the eternal starry sky and directly went down to the eternal Changhe Town where ye Xuan was located.


    If this blow falls on the eternal river, ye Xuan will lose his success and lose the opportunity to go back to the past.


    "I knew you had a bad intention. Get out of here."


    Liu Baiyi was ready to rob the light of Taigu and destroy the ages. As soon as he pointed out, the Taigu rob light turned into a giant finger and smashed the giant palm of the sky.


    The power of the ancient god king is so terrible!


    "He can''t go!"


    Boom!


    Seal heaven and Jedi and imprison them forever.


    The "prison" came out of nothingness, and terrible dark lights roared out, turning into an eternal cage to cover the starry universe, which also blocked Ye Xuan''s opportunity to return to the past.

 Chapter 1848

    "Damn it!"


    In the eternal river, the boat stagnated, and ye Xuan roared with hate. Naturally, he could see the "prison" blocking him, which also made him trapped in the eternal river.


    all but!


    It was only a short distance before he could go back to the previous chaotic universe.


    But he was interrupted by the "prison" at this most critical moment, and he had no way to stop it. The whole person was connected with the long river of chaos and sealed in the eternal starry sky.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is extremely weak. He has no way to break through the seal. The only thing he can rely on is Liu Baiyi.


    "You want to die!"


    When the evil spirits of "Cang" drank violently, the ancient evil king bloomed the eternal power of suppressing and destroying, and the palm of the evil heaven crashed down towards the "prison".


    Wheeze!


    Facing the attack of the ancient evil king, the "prison" naturally did not dare to resist hard and hurried away. Obviously, he also had great fear of the two amazing Jedi.


    "Open!"


    Boom!


    On the other side, Liu Baiyi shows the power of the first God King in ancient times. The ancient robbery light that runs through the ancient and modern world is breaking the seal of "prison".


    "Go!"


    Woo woo!


    The wind turned into waves, time and space reversed, and the white clothes made a noise in the eternal starry sky. The ancient robbery light running through ancient and modern times pushed the eternal river upstream, and took Ye Xuan back to the past again.


    "You can''t go."


    The "prison" hit again, and the ancient and modern shocking seal of the town was rising. Obviously, it was impossible for ye Xuan to leave smoothly.


    "How dare you do it?"


    Boom!


    Taigu evil king, evil oppresses all ages. The taixie heaven method, known as the second of all ages, broke out, and the whole chaotic universe was suppressed. The power of heaven and earth swept through the stars all ages. With this move, the "prison" was suppressed.


    Bang!


    When the evil sky struck, it was too Cang without me, and "Cang" didn''t know what kind of great supernatural power to startle the heaven and the Jedi. That ancient evil light was fierce and bright, and directly bombarded the "prison".


    Wheeze!


    The "prison" trembled with this blow, and the whole person was blown away. I don''t know how many celestial stars were hit by him as fly ash.


    "You have to die!"


    New hatred and old hatred have already prompted the "God" to shock and kill the world. He roared fiercely all the time. The ancient evil light exploded the chaotic starry sky and went straight to the "prison". He must destroy his form and spirit and die.


    Boom, boom!


    "Cang" was completely crazy, showing the most terrible side of the ancient evil king. Each blow pierced the chaotic universe and came straight to the "prison", and even the will of the chaotic universe did not dare to come.


    "Really think I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Being so suppressed by "heaven" and roaring with hate from "prison", he is by no means a soft persimmon. Even if the other party is known as the ancient evil king, he is also an ancient Jedi.


    Bang bang!


    The "prison" is fighting back fiercely. Although his cultivation is a bit worse than the "God", the gap is not very big. Every blow will blow up the whole chaotic universe.


    Amazing Jedi, forever fierce.


    The two amazing Jedi are bombarding each other, which also brings great disaster to the whole chaotic universe, and even the chaotic world at the other end feels the terrible pressure brought by these two people.


    The stars are exploding, everything is twisting, and the terrible smell of the amazing Jedi is spreading away, leading to a series of chain reactions.


    The five chaotic regions are horribly broken, mountains and rivers are overturning, the earth is sinking, and stars are falling. I don''t know how many creatures died in this catastrophe.


    This is only the aftermath of the two amazing Jedi. If we really fight in the five chaotic domains, the whole chaotic world will be reduced to ashes.


    not so bad.


    Although the will of the chaotic universe did not dare to come to the battlefield of the two, it used the rules of the heavens to suppress the five regions that were about to break up, and eleven eternal supremacies were born one after another to jointly shelter the whole chaotic world, which was not destroyed by this terrible afterwave.


    As for those taboo characters, they are hiding everywhere, secretly peeping at these two terrible beings. They dare not appear in the battlefield, because this is no longer the level they can touch.


    ¡­¡­


    Kill!


    The ancient evil king destroyed all ages. The terrible evil heaven method was too strong. With this method, the "heaven" defeated the prison one by one. Although it did not say that it would defeat it, it was already losing the enemy.


    However, the chance that "Cang" wants to kill "prison" is not great. Those who are both amazing Jedi are naturally not ordinary people.


    Wow, wow!


    The other side.


    The eternal river is in a terrible countercurrent. Ye Xuan stands in a boat and shakes with the wind and rain. The surrounding time and space are disordered. The storm is too terrible. Fortunately, he has the protection of two amazing Jedi forces, which can''t affect him.


    But ye Xuan''s eyebrows are locked. Because of the intervention of "prison", the speed of the countercurrent of the eternal river is very slow, and he still exists in today''s chaotic universe.


    Moreover, ye Xuan had a very bad hunch in his heart that the emergence of "prison" was by no means so simple.


    He knew that "Cang" and Liu Baiyi were escorting him, but he still dared to stop him. If he had no other means, ye Xuan would never believe it.


    They are all people who have lived for thousands of years. If they don''t even have this mind, won''t the "prison" live on the dog?


    "Be calm and calm. Don''t be disturbed by foreign objects."


    Suddenly, the roar of Liu Baiyi sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear, which also surprised Ye Xuan and knew that he was distracted. At the moment, although Liu Baiyi was helping him, the eternal river was still controlled by him. He must not be distracted, otherwise there would be an extremely terrible danger.


    "At the beginning, send him away quickly."


    "Cang" suppressed "prison" in terror, forcing the other party not to interfere with the countercurrent of the eternal river, but he also knew that he could not kill "prison", so he could only urge Liu Baiyi to quickly help Ye Xuan return to the past.


    "Taigu Jingtian formula!"


    Liu Baiyi looked solemn, and the terrible ancient looting light broke out in an all-round way, turned into an eternal big wave and poured into the eternal river.


    This is the result of the amazing cultivation of the first God King of ancient times, which immediately makes the speed of the counter current of the long river soar.


    Boom!


    The eternal time and space, the long river countercurrent, ye Xuan and the eternal river are gradually becoming illusory. Obviously, they are going to break away from the shackles of this chaotic universe and really embark on the road back to the past.


    "Yuan!"


    Suddenly, the "prison" was roaring wildly. With one blow, he temporarily drove the "green" back. The whole person was roaring, as if calling someone.


    The next moment, something terrible happened!


    "Yes!"


    A hoarse voice of vicissitudes is coming. It seems to span the ancient and modern universe, better like the voice outside the sky. Just one word seems to suppress the universe of the heavens.


    Time is stopping, space is stagnant, and even the chaotic universe is fixed, even the falling stars are stagnant.

 Chapter 1849

    A pair of eyes, a pair of eyes like a dark abyss, appear in the eternal starry sky!


    These eyes are full of an unspeakable magic. At a glance, they seem to see the most terrible things in history.


    Dark abyss, eternal, eternal!


    These eyes are like the most terrible abyss in history, black deep, black terrible!


    Even at a glance, one''s own soul will be buried in this eternal dark abyss, which is generally inextricable forever.


    Like an old saying, when you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you!


    Boom!


    Chaos trembled, heaven and earth hung upside down, these eyes like a dark abyss turned into a vortex, and a figure came out of the vortex!


    Dressed in black, her hair is pale, her skin color is carved like ivory, and her eyes are dark and deep, better like two whirlpools, which want to absorb all creatures.


    Also his appearance, the eternal river stagnated again, as if pulled by an inexplicable and terrible force, and could no longer go upstream.


    There it is!


    The great terror appeared!


    The greatest horror of all ages has appeared!


    With the appearance of the man in black, ye Xuan, who was in the long river of eternity, looked heavy, because the memory of famine had told him who it was.


    Abyss!


    The first person in ancient times!


    One of the most terrible people in the eternal universe is also a great enemy of famine!


    The abyss is the greatest terror and the most mysterious and terrible person in all ages.


    Moreover, among the eight taboo heavenly dharmas, the "Yuan" taboo heavenly Dharma ranks first, also known as the first taboo heavenly Dharma in the ages.


    This method is called Jiujie Tianyuan method!


    "Yuan?"


    Boom!


    As soon as the face of "Cang" changed, he had never seen this person, because since the ancient times, he had fled to the place of origin. He only heard the name of the four amazing Jedi in ancient times.


    However, when the "abyss" turned into a startling Jedi, even he felt the most terrible fluctuations in the ages, so "Cang" clearly knew the existence of the "abyss".


    "Yuan!"


    Boom!


    Liu Baiyi came across the sky. His face was very heavy, because he clearly knew the horror of the abyss.


    Although he was the first God King in ancient times, Liu Baiyi had to admit that the other party was only above him and never below him.


    From this point of view, it proves how terrible the "Yuan" is, and even makes Liu Baiyi, the first God King of ancient times, treat it with dignity.


    "He can''t go back."


    "Yuan" opened his mouth hoarsely, and there was no breath blooming all over his body. It was just a pair of eyes like an abyss looking at Ye Xuan in the distance.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was also looking at him. When their eyes were intertwined, ye Xuan, who was in the eternal river, was shocked, his whole body suddenly showed the spirit of eternal desolation, and a large number of memory fragments were constantly scratched in his mind.


    These memory fragments are extremely vague, but they all have something to do with "Yuan". One memory fragment shocked Ye Xuan, that is, the war between "famine" and "Yuan".


    He could not see the outcome of the battle, nor did he know the final outcome.


    However, from this clip, ye Xuan can fully feel the horror of the "abyss".


    "We meet again."


    Yuan stood in the starry sky with his hands behind his back. He was dressed in black like Ye Xuan. His hair was snow-white. His dress was almost the same. If the only difference was his appearance.


    "Why against me?"


    In the long river, ye Xuan was silent, and he finally opened his mouth.


    "Because I''m better than you."


    Yuan''s voice was hoarse. He seemed to be saying a very common thing, and he had an invincible confidence.


    "You are better than me, but are you better than ''famine''?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    The two talked in the air. Liu Baiyi and others were silent. At the moment, the atmosphere was extremely delicate. This was also the confrontation between Ye Xuan and yuan.


    "It is a fact that I was once between Huang and me in Bozhong. The ages have passed, and now I am better than him."


    "And you don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    "Yuan" spoke faintly, showing his invincible temperament and unspeakable invincible self-confidence.


    Even when it comes to "famine", he is also very casual, and there is no fear in his eyes. Instead, he has a touch of invincible self-confidence.


    proud!


    This is true pride!


    So proud that he didn''t look at anyone.


    If someone else said this, ye Xuan would only take it as a joke, but the person who said it was'' Yuan '', and no one could laugh at him.


    "Then why did you stop me?" Ye Xuan was silent and asked again.


    "Because the road you take is a useless road. Even if you go back to the past, you still can''t do it after nine changes."


    When Yuan said this, he looked up at the stars and whispered, "moreover, I am ready to open the door in this life. Your appearance will only affect my plan."


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    "Afraid?"


    Yuan smiled. He smiled very calmly. He didn''t burst out any anger because of Ye Xuan''s words.


    "I despise the past and present, suppress all sentient beings through the ages, and even create the law and Tao, which is known as the first taboo law through the ages. Even if the war was not under the famine, what would I be afraid of?"¡® ''Yuan'' whispered in a hoarse voice.


    "But you lost, or lost in the hands of the ''shortage'', am I right?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly, and a pair of eyes looked deep into the ''Yuan''.


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, the breath of the "abyss" was stifled, and his eyes like the dark abyss were flashing horribly, and his mood changed for the first time.


    "I guess I''m right."


    "How dare you say that a man so proud of you is better than him when he is defeated in the hands of famine? I''m afraid it''s the biggest stain in your life?" Ye Xuan''s voice turned cold.


    "Interesting!"


    "You''re right. I lost that war. It''s true that I lost."


    "Your city is really deep. You want to use a fierce method to let me let you go back to the past?"


    Yuan smiled. He did not become angry from shame. He also generously admitted that he had been defeated by famine, but it was just a move.


    "If you lose, you lose. No matter how many excuses you make, you just hide your fragile pride. This is also a disgrace of your life. You are not invincible." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "As I said, you really have a lot of tricks, but it''s useless for me."¡® Yuan ''opened his mouth lightly. Even if ye Xuan mocked him, it was impossible to disturb his mind.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan remained the same. With a faint smile, he said, "with your pride, you will never allow yourself to lose to anyone. Unfortunately, you are still lost in the hands of ''famine'', that is, my previous life."


    "So you''re afraid, you''re afraid that I''ll go back and become a startling Jedi again, aren''t you?"


    The "abyss" was silent, and even the whole body breath fluctuated. Those eyes like a dark abyss were also deep and terrible at the moment.

 Chapter 1850

    "Now you have two choices, either let me go back to the past or destroy the eternal river now." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Liu Baiyi and "Cang" changed their faces. The extremely terrible force urged them in their bodies, obviously to prevent "Yuan" from taking action.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    After more than ten breaths, "Yuan" outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth, a pair of eyes returned to calm again, and looked faintly at Ye Xuan in the eternal river.


    "I have to say that your encouragement has worked. Well, I''ll let you go back to the past. I''m waiting for you in this world."¡® The deep sound channel.


    "Well, this day will come."


    Ye Xuan responded faintly. Although he couldn''t see any fluctuations on his face, his hanging heart was finally put down.


    In fact, ye Xuan is gambling. He is gambling on the pride of yuan.


    Although the two met for the first time, ye Xuan could feel that yuan was an extremely proud person.


    I am so proud that I think I am the strongest person in history, and I am more proud that I am a perfect person.


    Such a proud man will never allow himself to have any defects in his life, and the only defect is the defeat of that move.


    Therefore, ye Xuan believes that yuan has this complex, because no matter how strong he is, he also has his own seven emotions and six desires. As long as he has seven emotions and six desires, he will have weaknesses.


    Ye Xuan attacked him for his weakness. Even if yuan knew Ye Xuan''s purpose, he did stab his weakness. This was also a naked conspiracy.


    Either lose pride or give up pride!


    Sure enough, how can such a proud person allow himself to lose his pride?


    "No, never let him go back!"


    Suddenly, the "prison" was drinking fiercely in the shade. Obviously, he was very disapproving of the "Yuan" decision, which was completely different from what they had discussed before.


    "Didn''t you hear me tell him to go back?"


    Boom!


    Something terrible happened!


    An abyss of heaven covered the stars of all ages. His eyes were dark, deep and terrible. At the moment, he was staring at the "prison". He immediately woke up the "prison" and looked helplessly at the "abyss".


    "Those who believe in me will live and those who oppose me will die. Even if he returns to the amazing Jedi, what if he is one for three generations?"


    "I can suppress it with all my strength. After all, I can take you beyond the eternal universe and unlock the ultimate mystery."


    Yuan was speaking hoarsely, and his invincible self-confidence was overflowing. This also complicated the prison''s complexion. Finally, he had no choice but to nod his head and could only promise.


    "Go, but remember that even if you return to the amazing Jedi, you will die in my hands."


    "Yuan" looked at Ye Xuan faintly. His eyes were like a dark abyss, deep and terrible. As he said this, the whole person disappeared.


    The starry sky and the vast river!


    Ye Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. The emergence of "Yuan" put a lot of pressure on him, but he finally won the bet and solved the crisis.


    Such a proud man can only defeat him with pride, which is also his biggest weakness.


    the self-conceited troops are destined to fail!


    Although these four words do not apply to yuan, he is too proud. Perhaps this pride will make him doomed.


    Ye Xuan kept in mind the weakness of yuan, and had a preliminary judgment of this man in his heart.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be happy too early. Maybe you will stay in the past forever and never return to this world."


    "Prison" looked at Ye Xuan ominously. He seemed to think of some possibility. A contemptuous smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and the whole person disappeared.


    Obviously, even if they let Ye Xuan go back to the past, there is still a great danger on the road of reversing the past.


    In other words, even if ye Xuan returned to the three great years, in the three great years of strong people, maybe he would die in the hands of those strong people against the sky.


    In the three strongest years, I don''t know how many amazing people appeared. Those who can step into adversity are wizards who travel less.


    If ye Xuan died in the past, he would really disappear without them.


    "Go on the road quickly, and change will happen later."


    With the departure of yuan and prison, Liu Baiyi and Cang were relieved. They once again used the means of startling the Jedi to help Ye Xuan reverse the eternal river.


    Boom!


    The eternal river is flowing against the current, the time and space are disordered, and the storm is roaring. The scenery around Ye Xuan begins to distort and change again. The whole person and the eternal river become one, and gradually begin to become illusory. It is obvious that he is about to break away from the bondage of the chaotic cosmic time and space in this world.


    "Remember, don''t try to change what happened in the past, otherwise there will be great dangers. Remember."


    When the eternal river is about to break away from the chaotic universe of this world, Liu Baiyi is drinking loudly, which is also a reminder of Ye Xuan''s taboos.


    The past cannot be changed, otherwise the universe will crumble and the past, present and future will disappear. This is the most terrible danger in the ages.


    Wow, wow!


    The long river, the big waves surging, finally turned into an illusory spray and disappeared in front of Liu Baiyi and "Cang".


    "He''s gone."


    "Cang" murmured, with a touch of hope in his eyes.


    "I hope he can succeed."


    Liu Baiyi''s eyes were complex, and "Cang" didn''t find it. At this moment, Liu Baiyi was not like "Chu", as if he had changed a person.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow, wow!


    Time and space are disordered, and the storm roars. A boat is swaying in the long river. Ye Xuan stands on the boat and stands still when the storm strikes.


    Wheeze!


    The power of time and space disorder is attacking, disturbing the whole eternal river, trying to completely annihilate Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s cultivation was against heaven after all, and the strength of two amazing Jedi remained on him, which enabled him to smoothly reverse eternal time and space without too much influence.


    Boo, boo!


    Suddenly, a large number of bubbles rose in the eternal river. These bubbles were colorful, and scenes were constantly presented in the bubbles.


    "Is this...?"


    Ye Xuan looked stunned. His eyes flashed over these colorful bubbles one by one, because he saw scenes that made him feel familiar, and some people in his memory.


    Chaotic universe!


    Wasteland!


    Three worlds!


    Human world!


    Eternal time and space are in disorder, and the years are constantly reversing. Ye Xuan sees himself, constantly appears in these bubbles, and experiences many things he has experienced.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s mood was extremely complex, because he knew that these scenes were his past. At the moment, he watched from the perspective of onlookers and did not pinch a cold sweat for himself.


    "Are they?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s breath coagulated, because he saw several familiar figures.

 Chapter 1851

    Guanghan fairy, Jiutian Xuannv, and even Xia Qingzhu who killed himself in the world


    Pictures of the past passed in front of him, which also made Ye Xuan want to enter without moving his steps.


    But the next moment, ye Xuan suddenly woke up and took back the step he had just taken, because he couldn''t.


    If he enters it now, he will also be on the verge of success, because his destination is not the place he has experienced, but the three distant ages.


    Ye Xuan calmed his mind and began to calm down. He was no longer disturbed by the past years.


    Boom!


    A roar came. With a sound of fragmentation, ye Xuan found that he had separated from the chaotic universe and entered a new environment.


    Click!


    Chaos collapses and the world explodes. An extremely terrible scene appears in Ye Xuan''s eyes, which makes his just calmed down mood chaotic in an instant.


    "Is this the scene of the collapse of the last chaotic universe?"


    Ye Xuan stared around with burning eyes. He saw that the chaotic universe was collapsing, the grinding wheel of destruction was rotating in terror, all creatures were dying out, and even the whole chaotic universe was exploding.


    Creatures are wailing, everything is declining, and even the eternal supreme power is unwilling to roar. They can be turned into flying ashes, and their power is absorbed by the chaotic universe.


    All things are born to support people. People have nothing to report to heaven!


    After the twelve yuan meeting, I don''t know how many powerful creatures have been created. At the moment of destruction, all their accomplishments have been fed back to the chaotic universe.


    Until seeing this picture, ye Xuan understood why the chaotic universe would break the cycle.


    When all creatures are strong to a certain level, they will continue to be strong, which has threatened the operation of the whole chaotic universe.


    Therefore, there is the theory of chaotic reincarnation. The so-called reincarnation is the beginning of eliminating this sprout and restarting the chaotic universe.


    Wow, wow!


    When ye Xuan was in a heavy mood, the eternal river was still countercurrent, and the scene of chaos and extinction soon passed away. He had seen the panorama of the last chaotic universe.


    It is also the five chaotic domains and the eternal supremacy. Unfortunately, ye Xuan is very strange to these pictures, because he doesn''t know these people and things, but what happened in the last chaotic universe.


    The eternal river is flowing against the current, and the disorder of time and space is invading. Ye Xuan stabilizes his mind and controls the eternal river to continue to return to the past.


    Wow, wow!


    The tide is surging, and ye Xuan sits on the boat, looking at the past events faintly.


    Soon, the last chaotic universe went against the current, and he returned to a more distant past and entered a new chaotic universe.


    History is always the same. In the last chaotic universe, the same chaotic scene of extinction reappeared.


    But this time, ye Xuan looked at each other blandly and never moved at all. It seemed that he was just an outsider watching the change of history.


    Forever, time and space reversal!


    The eternal river took Ye Xuan upstream, and chaotic universes passed by him. The chaotic scene of time and space even began to affect Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "My body?"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan woke up suddenly, and a word of fear came from his mouth, because he suddenly found that his body was unreal and even had traces to disappear, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    "Forever reverse, kill all!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that he was still relaxed. Although he was sheltered by the power of two amazing Jedi, in the process of reversing eternal time and space, the invisible power of time and space disorder still invaded him and made him suffer great disaster.


    "Yes!"


    Fortunately, ye Xuan found it quickly. He suddenly urged the famine law to live in himself. After all, the famine law is a taboo law. Although he can''t urge it all, it is enough to resist the disaster of time and space disorder.


    Wow, wow!


    The eternal river was flowing against the current. After this invisible danger, ye Xuan suddenly became cautious.


    Chaotic universes are passing by. Ye Xuan already has no concept of time. He doesn''t know how many chaotic universes he has experienced. He can only urge the eternal river to continue to return to the past.


    Boring, lonely, see no way forward!


    Ye Xuan gradually began to become irritable, because he did not know how many chaotic universes he had shuttled, but he still hadn''t returned to the three eras.


    This journey back to the past is extremely long, but ye Xuan can only control his emotions and constantly warn himself to calm down and never make any mistakes.


    But the thing that made Ye Xuan worry still appeared!


    His accomplishments!


    The reversal of the eternal river depends on his cultivation, and he can''t absorb any external forces to supplement himself.


    At the moment, there is only half of his cultivation in his body. If his cultivation has not reached the three major years when he has reached the bottom, he will certainly break away from the eternal river and appear in which chaotic cosmic time and space.


    Moreover, this is not the most critical issue. The most critical issue is that the power exerted on him by the two amazing Jedi has weakened, and it is obvious that it will break away in a short time.


    Without the protection of the two amazing Jedi, with only half of his cultivation in adversity, how can he resist the storm of time and space disorder?


    When ye Xuan found this problem, his mind was extremely heavy, but he knew he could do nothing at the moment and could only continue, because he had no way out.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how much time passed, a roar came, and the eternal river suddenly smothered, as if it had knocked down an extremely strong barrier.


    Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and a touch of excitement crossed from the bottom of his eyes, because he felt a breath, a breath that made him extremely excited.


    Heaven and earth vitality!


    It''s the vitality of heaven and earth!


    The vitality of heaven and earth only existed in the three strongest years, which also proved that he finally came to his destination.


    When ye Xuan looked around, he saw a magnificent world in front of him, which shook Ye Xuan''s soul.


    The mountain is higher than the sky and the earth is wider than the sea. The turbulent and vast vitality of heaven and earth swept through the ancient times. The figures with terrible breath passed through it, and even frightened Ye Xuan.


    "Ancient times?"


    Ye Xuan roared excitedly. At the moment, he only had 30% of his accomplishments, but he frantically urged the long river of eternity to hit the barriers of ancient time and space.


    Boom!


    An eternal explosion came. The eternal river finally smashed the barriers of the ancient times and really let Ye Xuan enter the ancient times.


    But the ancient age is not the end of Ye Xuan. His final destination is the ancient age when the universe was opened up.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan is madly urging the eternal river, constantly going upstream from the ancient times, but what happens next suddenly changes Ye Xuan''s face.

 Chapter 1852

    Boom boom boom!


    There are many terrible figures outside the eternal river. These figures are full of extremely terrible breath. Unexpectedly, they are all cultivation against heaven.


    These people are bombarding the eternal river and making the whole eternal river violent turbulence. Their power is extremely terrible, and the roar comes from outside the eternal river.


    Nine changes against the sky, nine changes startle the sky!


    This sentence means that there are nine realms in adversity. If you don''t step into one realm, you will have a terrible transformation.


    When you reach the nine changes against the sky, you can take the last step and turn into a startling Jedi.


    At the moment, ye Xuan has just returned to the ancient times. The strong people who existed in the ancient times are sensing one after another. At the moment, they are frantically bombarding the eternal river, bringing Ye Xuan extremely terrible pressure.


    "Countercurrent!"


    Fortunately, the eternal river is unreal and unpredictable, and there are two great Jedi power blessings. Under the crazy urging of Ye Xuan, the speed of the countercurrent of the eternal river is extremely terrible, and it disappears in ancient times in an instant.


    Boom!


    The eternal river is vast and surging. There are only a few accomplishments left for ye Xuan. This time, he did not dare to stay any more, but went back to the ancient times at the fastest speed.


    Click!


    With a roar, ye Xuan finally broke the barriers of the archaic era, and the eternal river smoothly entered the archaic era.


    But when ye Xuan just entered the archaic era, a terrible smell came again. Obviously, someone found the existence of the eternal river.


    DANGER!


    It''s too dangerous!


    Ye Xuan''s scalp is numb. These three years are really terrible. Just the smell of the strong against the sky makes Ye Xuan threatened.


    Wow, wow!


    Without any delay, ye Xuan continued to urge the eternal river to go against the current, completely get rid of the strong against the sky in the ancient times, and went straight to the ancient times at the beginning of the ancient times.


    Time and space are in disorder, and eternity is reversing.


    Ye Xuan stood on the boat, his face was extremely white, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which made him feel that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    By continuously reversing the ancient and archaic times, ye Xuan''s accomplishments were already running out, and even the power of the two amazing Jedi blessings on him was collapsing.


    But ye Xuan still insists, because his ultimate goal is the ancient times. Only there can he see the original truth, and perhaps know how the "wilderness" came into being and how the eternal universe was born.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took for ye Xuan to be in a trance. A roar came in his ear. The eternal river roared and stagnated, and he couldn''t go up against the current any more.


    Ye Xuan woke up instantly. He looked at it intently. The next moment his face was dull and his eyes were very shocked.


    What did ye Xuan see?


    He saw a picture that shocked him!


    An era!


    An age of ruins!


    It was cut off by a man alive!


    And this man also made him very familiar. That black figure personally cut off the ancient times and completely cut off the countercurrent road of the eternal river.


    ''famine''!


    The astonishing Jedi were barren and bred. That black figure blocked Ye Xuan''s way. The whole barren era was cut off by "barren", and even the eternal river could not go back against the current.


    Cut off an era and amazed the world for all ages. No one knows why famine did this, but ye Xuan witnessed the legend.


    Perhaps it is a fatalistic encounter, or a legendary encounter.


    "Huang" is slowly turning around, and the barren eyes are looking at Ye Xuan. When the two eyes look at each other across time and space, ye Xuan''s soul is shaking violently.


    "Are you here at last?"


    "Huang" is murmuring, as if this sentence was to Ye Xuan.


    "It''s a good thing for you to cut off the ancients and bury the past. When you are three in one, you will naturally know the original truth."


    "Famine" is whispering, and then looking up at the sky, the dusty door in the eternal universe is showing up.


    In Ye Xuan''s throbbing eyes, "famine" rose to the sky, pushed open the door, entered the door, and disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Boom!


    When this scene appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes, his mind was shocked, and his face was distorted and ferocious in an instant.


    "Open it for me!"


    Bang!


    The eternal thunder blew the long river open, and ye Xuan burst out the last point of cultivation, which blew the whole eternal river away, and he instantly appeared in the outside world.


    There is no sky, no earth, no stars, no universe, and even time. Only a mottled door of reincarnation floats and sinks in nothingness.


    "Open it for me!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan rose to the sky and appeared in front of the door in an instant. He raised his arms and wanted to push open the door, but he just pressed on the door and was suddenly blown away by an indescribable force.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood was spraying out, and ye Xuan''s cultivation fell to the bottom. He wanted to force open the oldest door of reincarnation, which also made him suffer a great disaster.


    Buzz!


    Forever, the door of reincarnation, the mottled gate of vicissitudes dissipated in illusion until it completely disappeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Shortage!"


    Ye Xuan roared when he was dying. His eyes were red as blood, but he couldn''t enter the door. He could only watch the door dissipate.


    The next moment.


    Ye Xuan finally fainted, and the whole person fell into endless nothingness!


    ¡­¡­


    Cut off the ancients and breed the ancients.


    This is a vast boundless world, and this is also a boundless world.


    The vast vitality of heaven and earth swept through the ancient sky, all creatures were amazing, and a magnificent ancient world was rising. When many creatures were born, they mastered the earth shaking magic method.


    There are many divine dynasties, rising against the sky.


    In this ancient age full of the vitality of heaven and earth, I don''t know how many evil spirits against the sky were born, which made the whole ancient age contend and show a grand and prosperous trend.


    Three thousand avenues are fully displayed, and the world is full of vitality. Terrible creatures create their own Dharma and Tao, turn into the strong against the sky, and pursue the amazing Jedi.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a burial ground!


    A burial ground for the ancient times!


    Desolate and dark, the boundless scorched earth is full of ditch marks, the scorched earth has no grass, and even the vitality of heaven and earth does not exist, and the three thousand roads do not show.


    Archaic creatures call it the ancient burial ground.


    It is said that this is a site left by the ancient times, and even many ancient creatures came to explore, just to pursue some legends and secrets left by the ancient times.


    Numerous white bones can be seen everywhere. In this undoubtedly scorched soil, many bones can be seen from time to time. Some of these bones are gray, some are blooming divine and magical, and even affect this burial place.

 Chapter 1853

    Here are the strong people who fell in the ancient times. Even though they have fallen, their Dharma and Tao still exist after their death.


    Some weak ancient creatures came to explore in order to get some treasures left by the ancient strong, and even their own Dharma and Tao.


    However, only weak creatures will enter this burial ground. The really powerful archaic creatures disdain to come here because they believe that they are the most powerful.


    Now.


    A small group of archaic creatures are exploring in this burial soil. They are holding excavation tools in their hands, and some people are holding a mysterious compass, as if they are exploring whether there are treasures buried in this burial soil.


    "Look, this is a divine bone!"


    A boy dug out a white bone full of divinity and was holding it in his hand.


    "Great, this divine bone contains a strong divine power. If it is refined into a pill, it will surely let you step into the cathode."


    A charming woman in a red outfit smiled and encouraged the youth. Her breath was also extremely strong. She had opened the two gates of immortality. She was obviously the elder of the youth.


    "It''s getting dark. We must leave quickly, or there will be great danger in the burial ground." The woman in red looked up at the sky and urged everyone to act quickly, with anxiety in her eyes.


    The woman in red is the law enforcement elder of chaotianzong. This time, she came down to the burial ground with the door to experience. A third rate small sect door like chaotianzong can only come to this inaccessible burial ground to look for treasure. Other sacred mountains dare not step on it at all.


    Because those sacred mountains and holy places are largely occupied, and even some divine dynasties are in charge, such as the third rate sect, it is naturally impossible for them to set foot.


    There is no way for a woman in red. If she wants to improve her cultivation, she must have the support of foreign objects. Although the burial soil is dangerous, it is also the best place to go.


    After all, this is a site of the ancient times, but also a place without owners. As long as you don''t act at night, the chance of encountering danger is almost zero.


    All the disciples of chaotianzong have come here for treasure hunting. As a law enforcement elder, the woman in red has also come here several times. She is familiar with this burial land.


    However, they can only stay outside the burial ground and dare not go deep into it at all, because once they go deep into it, they can''t leave the burial ground at dark.


    You should know that the burial soil during the day and the burial soil at night are completely two concepts. There is no danger during the day, which can be explored, but once you enter the night, this burial soil will have great terror.


    legend!


    A great man did not believe in evil and went deep into the burial soil alone. When the night came, the great man heard a sad cry in the depths of the burial soil, and no one saw him come out of the burial soil again.


    Since then, this burial ground has become a forbidden area. There are still people exploring outside in the daytime, but once it enters the night, no living creatures will remain here.


    "Come on, don''t look for it. We have to leave quickly. The weather is too strange today. The sun star sets too fast."


    The woman in red changed her complexion, only because she looked up and saw that the sun star in the sky set much faster than in the past, which also made her feel startled.


    If they had not left the burial ground before the sun set, they were afraid that something terrible would happen and they might not be able to leave.


    "Go!"


    The woman in red had a roll of sleeved robes. She took several disciples into hiding light and fled to the outside world. Because the sky had begun to darken, the speed of the sun star setting was too fast. It was almost strange.


    Not only the group of Taigu creatures of the women in red, but also many other people of the sect also found the vision of the whereabouts of the sun star at the moment. At the moment, they fled to the outside world for fear of encountering the great terror of the burial earth.


    What a pity!


    The speed of these ancient creatures is too slow. Before they leave from the burial soil, the sun star in the eternal sky has set, a lunar star is rising slowly, and the hazy moonlight sprinkles on the whole ancient earth.


    However, the moonlight could not shine into the ancient burial ground, and the whole ancient burial ground entered the night, as if it were completely isolated from the outside world.


    Woo woo!


    Suddenly, the wind blew!


    Black whirlwinds were blowing in the ancient burial ground. The Black Whirlwind was very weak at first, and then grew rapidly, making the whole ancient burial ground dark and flawless, and the voice of gods and Demons was constantly coming.


    Click!


    Something terrible happened!


    In the scorching earth, cracks were showing, terrible white bone palms were sticking out, and endless resentment grew from the ground, and then turned into resentment.


    Boom!


    Buried in the ancient earth, the earth shook, and a crippled white bone climbed up from the bottom of the earth. The terrible light of gods and Demons bloomed on these white bones, and the surrounding void began to twist and break, and the endless resentment swept all over the world.


    The dark sky couldn''t shine any light, only the endless resentment roared in the burial soil.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    If the spirits of the ancients are roaring, like the sound of eternal killing, the white bones seem to be alive at this moment, and all living creatures will become their targets.


    Boom!


    Resentment startles the sky and kills the world. Endless white bones and skeletons are stepping on this scorched earth, step by step towards these ancient creatures who have not left.


    "Master, I''m afraid!"


    A young girl tugged at the corner of the woman in red and looked at the scene with a pale face. They were already trapped in the dark night and couldn''t get away from the burial soil.


    Now.


    The woman in red was very sad with cold sweat on her face and even her charming face. She never thought that she would fall into the night of burial.


    You should know that these white skeletons are not ghosts. They are all fallen creatures in the ancient times. Even if they die for an age, their Dharma and Tao still exist.


    At the moment, the whole burial ground is in boundless darkness, and their grievances have revived. Not to mention that she is only an immortal who opens the second Tianmen gate. I''m afraid that the big man who integrates the twelve Tianmen gates can''t say that she can survive.


    "It seems that we are really going to die here."


    The woman in red whispered bitterly. Among the buried Jedi in the dark night, the living are the most obvious goal. Not to mention whether they can avoid the bombing of these white skeletons, it is only the boundless resentment that has affected their spirits and even made their consciousness begin to be in a trance.


    "Kill kill kill..."


    Earth shaking, grief and indignation all over the world. Terrible fighting sounds came from the whole buried Jedi, and there were more gods and demons in the void.


    This is an ancient ruins, here is a living Jedi, not only burying the fallen ancient strongmen, but also burying their grievances.

 Chapter 1854

    "We''re done!"


    The woman in red was pale. She was ready to face the arrival of death. Even the disciples behind her were trembling and all showed despair.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly!


    A heavy footstep came from the deepest part of the burial soil, and it was also the sound of this footstep, which stagnated the boundless resentment of the whole burial soil, and even stopped all the white bones and skeletons attacking the woman in red, which was extremely trembling at the moment.


    "Master, what... What is that?"


    A girl looked at the deepest part of the burial soil in horror, which also made the woman in red look quickly, but she saw a dark figure coming out of the deepest part of the burial soil.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    As the eternal blue sky falls, like the vast universe, this dark figure is getting closer and closer, and gradually comes out of the deepest part of the burial soil. As he continues to walk outside the burial soil, extremely terrible things also happen.


    WOW!


    Wherever this person walked, all the white bones were scattered on the ground, and even the boundless resentment began to subside. Only that figure became the brightest one.


    Boom!


    The burial ground is in turmoil, and the resentment is disappearing. A white skeleton falls back into the cracked earth, and the appearance of this figure has gradually appeared in the eyes of the woman in red.


    Dressed in black, with white hair falling, the 3000 white hair rippling in the wind, and the cold and speechless appearance, people dare not look directly at it at a glance.


    Such a scene directly made the woman in red tremble violently, and her heart could not control a sense of worship.


    Plop!


    The woman in red knelt down uncontrollably, and even the ancient creatures buried in the Jedi also knelt down one after another, shaking violently all over.


    Just because of the man who came out of the burial soil, just the breath on his body made them feel as small as mole ants, and they didn''t dare to look directly at him at all.


    Ye Xuan!


    The dark figure coming out of the deepest part of the burial ground is Ye Xuan who returns to the past.


    At the moment, he was walking towards the outside world step by step. His face was as cold as an eternal cold river, and there was a deep look of resentment in his eyes.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to be trapped for so many years!"


    Ye Xuan naturally saw these archaic creatures, but they were too weak to let him pay any attention.


    Turn back the ancients and return to the ancients!


    Unfortunately, the ancient times were cut off. Ye Xuan couldn''t go to the ancient times at all. Because he saw the "wilderness" enter the gate, he wanted to push open the gate, but he was bitten and fainted.


    When he woke up again, he appeared in the burial ground.


    But the worst thing happened. He was trapped in the deepest part of the burial soil. He couldn''t break the power left over from the ancient times and has been imprisoned until now.


    However, fortunately, this burial ground is a site of the ancient times. Although the vitality of heaven and earth is not obvious and the three thousand roads are not born, it is fortunate to have the blood and soul essence after the fall of the ancient strong man.


    Relying on the magic of robbing fairies, ye Xuan continued to devour the power left by these ancient strongmen. I don''t know how long later, he even broke through the second change against the sky.


    It has to be said that the gap between each change of adversity is extremely terrible. When ye Xuan reached the second change of adversity, his cultivation soared exponentially, which also allowed him to break his prison, and then he came out from the deepest part of the burial soil.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan looked cold, but he was extremely excited in his heart. His eyes contained excited color, because he could get out of this burial land and really enter the ancient world.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    With Ye Xuan''s footsteps getting closer and closer, the spirit of the woman in red trembled and couldn''t help kowtowing to Ye Xuan. The disciples behind him touched their forehead to the ground and didn''t dare to look up at Ye Xuan.


    "Archaic creatures?"


    Ye Xuan looked at these people kneeling at his feet. His eyes twinkled slightly, and a curious color crossed his eyes.


    He saw at a glance that although the spiritual cultivation of these Taigu students was not high, they were all practicing the right way of the twelve heavenly gate, which also proved that he had indeed returned to the Taigu era.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan stopped and looked at the woman in red indifferently. Among these people, the woman in red has the highest cultivation. Naturally, she is the leader of this group.


    "I''m a law enforcement elder of chaotianzong. I don''t know your name?" The woman in red trembled and replied. She didn''t dare to look up at Ye Xuan.


    Qinghongyan guessed with horror that the other party was most likely someone who survived in the ancient times. Naturally, she was frightened by such a supreme big man.


    "Chaotian sect?"


    Ye Xuan murmured. Naturally, he didn''t know what chaotianzong was, but it must be a Fangzong door. At the same time, he also lacked a foothold. He should first understand the ancient times.


    "Go, take me to your door."


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves were rolled up, and the overwhelming power would sweep away the beauty and others. When he stepped out, he had left the burial soil.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotianzong!


    "May our ancestors live with heaven and never die."


    As the mountains roared and the clouds gathered, tens of thousands of chaotianzong disciples knelt to the ground. As the first lord elder, they bowed at the feet of Ye Xuan.


    Ancestors!


    When ye Xuan came to chaotianzong, he naturally became the ancestor of these people and officially joined chaotianzong.


    In the words of the leader of Chaotian sect, Chaotian sect existed in ancient times. Ye Xuan is their ancestor. In order to find Ye Xuan, every generation of Chaotian sect disciples have to go into the burial ground to explore.


    Huangtian is worthy of those who have a heart. They finally found their ancestors. Now that ye Xuan returns to Chaotian sect, they naturally want to call him their ancestors.


    Of course, these high sounding words are just made up, giving Ye Xuan a very suitable identity.


    It''s not too much for a supreme being who is suspected of the unity of the twelve heavenly gates to join the Chaotian sect, let alone recognize it as an old ancestor.


    In the whole Chaotian sect, the highest cultivation is the leader of Chaotian sect, but ye Xuan still has some strange in his heart. According to his age, these ancient creatures in front of him can be regarded as his ancestors.

 Chapter 1855

    Of course, ye Xuan won''t break his identity. After all, chaotianzong is his foothold. He also wants to start here. Naturally, chaotianzong doesn''t say anything.


    Soon, the ceremony of paying homage to the ancestors ended, and the disciples of Chaotian sect withdrew one after another. Only the patriarch and several elders were left, with a cautious face beside Ye Xuan.


    As the elders of Chaotian sect, they naturally know where there are any ancestors of Chaotian sect. This is nonsense.


    However, under the sign of the Lord Chaotian, they are still happy to hold Ye Xuan''s thigh. There is such a big man as their ancestor. In the future, they can walk horizontally within hundreds of millions of miles. They don''t have to worry about being killed at any time.


    "Grandpa, I don''t have so many rules. If I do these things well, chaotianzong will survive forever." Ye Xuan lazily waved his hand.


    "Please follow the instructions of your ancestors."


    Lord Chaotian was a middle-aged man. He flattered and worshipped Ye Xuan, and his eyes were more excited.


    "Well, I''m tired, too. You all step back." Ye Xuan waved his hand and hurried away with the Lord Chaotian and several elders.


    As several people left, ye Xuan walked around and looked at the Chaotian Pavilion, picked up the jade slips on the table and began to read the contents.


    "A billion years?"


    More than ten years later, ye Xuan whispered in amazement. This jade slip recorded information about the ancient times. According to the content recorded in the jade slip, the ancient times had been born for one billion years.


    Moreover, in these one billion years, the rise of Taikoo creatures'' terror can be described as ten thousand competing against each other and a hundred schools of thought singing together.


    There are hundreds of strong people in adversity alone, and many amazing people have stepped into adversity for thousands of years.


    Among them, the most interesting thing for ye Xuan is that the names of "Taichu", "Taicang" and "Xiyao" are not recorded.


    On the contrary, some people Ye Xuan didn''t know were praised as the most likely existence to achieve nine changes.


    What sun, moon and stars, what no two gods, and some batian Wudi


    These people are the supreme existence of adversity. They are known as the supreme in the whole ancient world, and they are also the masters of some divine dynasties.


    It''s strange to see ye Xuan here. There were three amazing Jedi in ancient times. These three people were Taichu, Taicang and Xiyao.


    But at the moment, they are not famous. If ye Xuan guessed correctly, the three people should be unknown now, otherwise they will be recorded in the jade slips.


    "What a glorious age, what an age of ten thousand competing, what a pile of heavenly enemies!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back, dressed in black, with a terrible drum. The light of the reincarnation of the burial day surrounded him, and the eyes full of war flashed in his eyes.


    Back in Taigu, ye Xuan is full of fighting spirit. These so-called strong people against the sky will become his best grindstone.


    Ye Xuan will also step up to the peak step by step. In this ancient age, he will become a startling Jedi.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan crushed the jade slips in his hand. He already knew the ancient world, and he also remembered some forces and some strong people against the sky.


    Next, he will also implement his own plan and start competing in this ancient era to quickly make himself strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Breathe breathe breathe!


    Towards the top of the mountain!


    The moonlight was hazy, the sea of clouds was steaming, and ye Xuan sat on the top of the mountain. Between his mouth and nose, the vitality of heaven and earth rushed towards him like waves.


    Two changes against the sky, so terrible.


    When ye Xuan huff and puff, it seems that he wants to swallow this heaven and earth into his stomach and step into the two changes against the sky. His cultivation is extremely terrible. Every breath of vitality will make his cultivation grow slowly.


    Wheeze!


    The archaic law, three thousand roads, and inexplicable breath breed all over Ye Xuan, constantly circulating around his body.


    This is the profound meaning of 3000 Avenue. At the moment, it is fully understood by Ye Xuan, and it is also improving Ye Xuan''s own Dharma and Tao. The formula of burying heaven is constantly improved.


    If you want to push the formula of burying heaven into the ranks of taboo heaven Dharma, in addition to becoming a startling Jedi, every change is a process of improving your own Dharma and Tao.


    Like an old monk, like an ancient rock, ye Xuan was immersed in cultivation and moved forward step by step towards three changes against the sky.


    Ye Xuan''s qualification is terrible, and his cultivation speed is amazing.


    It is the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard. Ye Xuan can step into the amazing Jedi in the chaotic universe. Now he returns to the ancient times. When the vitality of heaven and earth is so full, his cultivation speed can be called open and ancient.


    It''s not that ye Xuan''s qualification is against the sky, but the Dharma he has practiced all the way, which can be called the top.


    Robbing immortals is a great dream forever. All kinds of cultivation methods make his cultivation speed grow horribly. The endless vitality between heaven and earth can be swallowed and refined by him, which is enough to make him enter the state of nine changes against the sky before the ancient times.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s goal is not to go against the sky and change nine times. What he wants is to change nine times and startle heaven. Before the end of the archaic era, he must step into the realm of startling Jedi.


    Moreover, ye Xuan deeply understood that if he wanted to achieve nine changes, step-by-step cultivation could not be achieved. Only endless struggle and opportunity experience could make him enter this realm.


    However, ye Xuan has temporarily taken back his edge at the moment. With his cultivation of two changes against the sky, he can be regarded as the supreme existence in the ancient times. However, there are too many people in the ancient times. He needs to let himself step into three changes against the sky, which will be enough guarantee.


    Ye Xuan breathes the vitality of heaven and earth, accepts the profound meaning of three thousand roads in himself, and the whole person is immersed in cultivation.


    Without Ye Xuan''s orders, the people of chaotianzong naturally didn''t bother him.


    As the days passed by, ye Xuan''s cultivation was gradually growing. He practiced on the top of the mountain all day and looked like he didn''t care about the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotianzong hall!


    At the moment, chaotianzong is like ants on a hot pot, just because they are facing a big problem.


    "Lord, Qianyang sect asked us to offer 10000 heaven and earth yuan stones. Where do we have so many heaven and earth yuan stones for them?"


    With a dignified face, you should know that Qianyang religion is a great religion in the world within hundreds of millions of miles. Its leader, Qianyang venerable, opened the tenth day gate and took charge of endless territory. Chaotian sect is a third rate sect under his command.


    There are many sects like Chaotian sect. They have to hand in 10000 heaven and earth yuan stones every 100000 years, otherwise there will be the disaster of destroying the sect.


    In the last 100000 years, Chaotian sect managed to collect 100000 yuan stones, which was enough to avoid a disaster. Several third rate sect doors didn''t collect enough yuan stones, so they were directly destroyed by the messengers of Qianyang sect.


    This kind of thing is common in the whole archaic world, but the collapse of the patriarchal door is only in an instant.


    The ancient world is vast.


    One divine Dynasty is in charge of the eight great religions, each of which is in charge of countless sects, and the one in charge of the Chaotian sect is the Qianyang sect.


    And above the Qianyang sect is the flying feather God Dynasty.


    This flying feather divine Dynasty is extremely terrible. The Lord of the divine Dynasty is a strong person against heaven, which can be called the peak existence of the ancient world.


    Suppress a star region with one''s own strength, which is respected by hundreds of millions of creatures. The Lord of Feiyu divine Dynasty can also be called the object of worship of all spirits.


    When it comes to Qianyang sect, the whole hall of Chaotian sect is heavy. The whole Chaotian sect can only gather up thousands of heaven and earth yuan stones, and it is tantamount to a fool''s dream to take out tens of thousands.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you forgotten our ancestors of Chaotian sect?"


    Suddenly, Lord Chaotian smiled, and with his words falling, several elders looked surprised and looked at Lord Chaotian in surprise.

 Chapter 1856

    "Ancestors?"


    Hearing these words, several elders looked at each other, then suddenly looked at the Lord Chaotian, and their hearts trembled fiercely.


    "Lord, do you mean...?" An elder tried carefully.


    "The old ancestor wants to practice. All the heaven and earth yuan stones in our clan are filial to the old ancestor. Now the Qianyang sect asks us to provide 10000 heaven and earth yuan stones. What shall we give to the Qianyang sect?" Lord Chaotian sneered.


    "Patriarch, do you mean to ask the old master...?" The elders were frightened and their eyes were trembling.


    Obviously, these elders are not idiots. We can tell from the lines of the leader of Chaotian sect that Chaotian sect can''t take out these tens of thousands of heaven and earth yuan stones, and naturally it is impossible to hand them over to Qianyang sect.


    But if they don''t, the Qianyang sect won''t give up. As a result, they will send someone to kill Tu Zong.


    Now listen to the patriarch, don''t say they don''t have heaven and earth yuan stones. Even if they have them, they can''t give them to Qianyang sect, because they have an old ancestor sitting in the seat of Chaotian sect.


    "What is Qianyang religion?"


    The leader of Chaotian spoke contemptuously. He looked around at several elders present. His eyes were unpredictable and his voice was low: "the leader of Qianyang sect only opened the ten Heavenly gates. Our old ancestor is a big man in the unity of the twelve heavenly gates."


    "The so-called emperor Feng Shui takes turns. It''s our turn to chaotianzong today. This is also the opportunity for our chaotianzong to rise."


    As the leader of Chaotian said this, the faces of several elders in the presence changed. They didn''t expect that the leader of Chaotian had such great ambition to replace Qianyang sect.


    "Patriarch, you should think twice about this. The Qianyang sect is one of the eight major religions, and the flying feather God Dynasty is in charge. Even if our old ancestor is a big man, if the flying feather God Dynasty is convicted, we will be destroyed." An elder said anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lord Chaotian frowned and said, "you all know whether this old ancestor is a member of our Chaotian clan. Why do we treat him with the courtesy of our ancestors and obey him?"


    "We all know what the patriarch means. The patriarch wants to rely on the old ancestor to make me chaotianzong into a big religion."


    "But Lord, have you thought about it? This old ancestor has an unknown origin, and although we can''t see through his cultivation, can he really replace Qianyang sect?" Some elders questioned.


    "Ha ha."


    The Lord of Chaotian smiled. He touched his chin and said in an unpredictable voice, "can he be an ordinary person who can come out of the ancient burial soil at night?"


    "Besides, after losing this opportunity, Chaotian sect is still a third rate sect. Don''t you want to get endless heaven and earth yuan stones to make yourself stronger?"


    Hearing the remarks of the Lord Chaotian, several elders were silent.


    Obviously, no one is willing to be below others. If Chaotian sect can replace Qianyang sect, it will be unimaginable for them.


    "Let''s go and see the old man now."


    The leader of Chaotian sect had made up his mind. He greeted several elders and turned into dunguang to visit Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaoyun mountain top!


    One by one, heaven and earth were petrified into ashes. Ye Xuan was covered with the light of reincarnation. The terrible power of adversity vaguely distorted the world around him.


    It has to be said that the ancient times was indeed the best holy land for cultivation. Ye Xuan''s cultivation was increasing day by day, and his cultivation against the two changes was also gradually moving towards the three changes.


    However, the step-by-step cultivation is still too slow. Ye Xuan is not satisfied with this speed. He must be strong at the fastest speed until he peeps into the amazing Jedi.


    "Lao Zu, help!"


    Suddenly, several escape lights came in an instant. Before ye Xuan opened his eyes, the leader of Chaoyun knelt in front of Ye Xuan with a plop, and there was a sound of mourning in his mouth.


    What is a runny nose and a tear?


    At the moment, the leader of Chaotian sect turned into a playwright. He really had a runny nose and tears. Before ye Xuan asked him what happened, he had already told all the things of Qianyang sect.


    "My forefather''s mirror, this Qianyang sect is really deceiving people. If we can''t hand over tens of thousands of heaven and earth yuan stones, they will kill the Tu clan. It''s too overbearing and unreasonable."


    "Lao Zu, my disciples didn''t want to disturb my practice, but now the sect is in danger. We can only have the courage to beg Lao Zu to go out of the mountain and seek justice for our disciples."


    The leader of Chaotian clan cried bitterly and almost rolled and howled on the ground. There was no prestige of the leader of the clan at all. It was like a bullied child. At the moment, he rolled all over the ground and complained to his parents.


    Ye Xuan saw all the drama performances of Lord Chaotian.


    Ye Xuan naturally knew that the Lord Chaotian was acting in order to ask him to do it, but it was really difficult for him to give up the authority of the Lord of a sect and begged Ye Xuan without scruples.


    Ye Xuan still appreciated the leader of Chaotian sect. Although he didn''t want any face, he knew what he wanted.


    "I know about it. If Qianyang teaches someone, I''ll deal with it. Please step back." Ye Xuan lightly waved his hand.


    "The old ancestors and the long sky remain forever."


    Lord Chaotian wiped away his tears and quickly knelt down to kowtow. Other elders followed suit, so they left one after another.


    "Qianyang sect?"


    Looking at the back of Chaotian sect leader and others, ye Xuan murmured. He didn''t ask what kind of existence Qianyang sect was and what its leader was.


    Because in Ye Xuan''s opinion, since he settled in chaotianzong, it is natural to take this as the starting point. In his opinion, the extermination of Tu sect is the best.


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to stir up some trouble. After all, only endless expedition can obtain cultivation resources, and it can also sharpen him to move forward to a higher level.


    "Tiandi Yuanshi, good thing!"


    Ye Xuan picked up a shiny stone. When he breathed through his mouth and nose, a large amount of vitality overflowed from the stone and was directly sucked into his body by Ye Xuan, and the heaven and earth yuan stone in his hand also turned into ashes.


    This heaven and earth yuan stone contains extremely pure vitality, which is of great help to ye xuanxiu.


    However, Chaotian sect is only a third rate sect. It can''t take out many yuan stones for him to practice.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    a wicked person!


    Cruel man!


    Heart Black Hand poison, killing and looting.


    As long as he wants something, go grab it and kill it all if he doesn''t obey. It''s just that ye Xuan picked up his old business again.


    "Qianyang sect?"


    Ye Xuan murmured and said, "let''s start with you first."


    Ye Xuan entered the state of cultivation again and didn''t put the Qianyang religion in her heart at all. Unless the other party has a strong person against heaven, a sneeze by Ye Xuan can make it disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Chaotian hall.


    The leader of Chaotian sect was very excited. He personally discussed the next countermeasures with several elders and sent his disciples to send a letter to Qianyang sect.


    The general meaning of the letter is as follows:


    We don''t have a piece of heaven and earth yuan stone. Sometimes we will hand it in.


    Yes, just one sentence. There is no more nonsense. This is the reply of Lord Chaotian.


    When Qianyang sect received this letter, its leader was furious on the spot. Chaotian sect was simply provoking the power of the great sect.


    Sure enough, Qianyang sect sent four elders, each of whom opened the existence of the eight heavenly gates, and went straight to Chaotian sect. It was obviously a matter of killing Tu sect.

 Chapter 1857

    Seven days later!


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, and the vitality is great.


    The sun star hangs high in the sky, and the golden sunshine spreads all over the ancient world, making the ancient world golden and bright.


    Chaotianzong!


    From the leader to the disciples, everyone was solemn and heavy, because Chaotian sect had received the news. The leader of Qianyang sect was furious and sent four elders to destroy Chaotian sect.


    The news spread at a very fast speed, and attracted the small patriarchs of all parties to spy on it. I don''t know what kind of madness the leader Chaotian had and would do such a stupid thing.


    "Lord, are you sure that the old ancestor can stop the four elders of Qianyang sect?"


    In the Chaotian hall.


    The elders looked heavy and fidgety. After all, they really didn''t have much confidence to resist the giant Qianyang cult.


    "The arrow is on the line and has to be fired. Now we have no way back." Lord Chaotian is also a cruel man. He looks cold and comforts everyone.


    In fact, the leader of Chaotian sect is more nervous than these elders. He is gambling that ye Xuan can stop the disaster of destroying the door, and he is also fighting for the future for himself and Chaotian sect.


    Archaic world, the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest.


    If you want to live well, you must constantly strengthen yourself. If you don''t make progress, you will be killed by other creatures sooner or later. This is the law of the ancient world,


    It is precisely because Lord Chaotian understands this truth that even though he is nervous and afraid, he still wants to gamble, because once the opportunity is missed, he can''t really catch it.


    "The child facing the sky, get out and die."


    Boom!


    The thunder of heaven and earth was vast. The roar of breaking the sky of heaven and earth came from the horizon. I saw four figures appear in the sky of Chaotian sect in an instant. Only the pressure of the four elders made the whole Chaotian sect tremble horribly, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    These four elders are the backbone of Qianyang sect. Everyone has opened the eight heavenly gates. Although they are not as good as the cultivation of the ten Heavenly gates of Qianyang sect, they are all overlords everywhere.


    At the moment, the power of the four elders is fully displayed. The vast and infinite power falls on the Chaotian sect. Let alone the hand, just the momentum can crush the whole Chaotian sect.


    "Where are the ancestors?"


    "Why hasn''t it appeared yet?"


    "The old ancestors won''t escape, will they?"


    With the arrival of the four elders of Qianyang sect, the disciples of Chaotian sect trembled both physically and mentally. They even talked bitterly and speculated why Ye Xuan didn''t appear.


    Now.


    Lord Chaotian frowned. He could only stand up to the sky with a hard head. He was also wondering why Ye Xuan didn''t do it.


    "Chaotian child, you dare to disobey the will of our Qianyang sect. Today, we are ordered by the main law to destroy your Chaotian sect. This is the result of your own fault."


    The four elders drank with dignity and violence. The shocked Chaotian patriarch retreated repeatedly, and his face was already extremely pale.


    "Please help me."


    At this moment, Lord Chaotian can only be a living horse doctor. He kneels down and constantly kowtows to the mountain where ye Xuan is located. That miserable and sad appearance is really unbearable.


    "Old ancestors, help."


    At the sign of the Lord Chaotian, several elders quickly knelt down and kowtowed with their disciples, and thousands of sad cries and prayers came from their mouths.


    "What old ancestor, today is the king of heaven. I can''t save you ants."


    The four elders despised and drank violently. They all opened the eight heavenly gates. Who can stop this lineup? Killing a mere third rate sect gate is like killing chickens with an ox knife.


    "Stop talking nonsense to them and kill them."


    Boom!


    The four elders raised their hands, and the vitality between heaven and earth was roaring horribly. The four giant palms covering the sky appeared. It was obvious that they wanted to destroy Chaotian sect with one blow.


    "Four Wastes dare to do it again?"


    Suddenly, a whisper came from the sky. What happened next moment immediately made everyone of chaotianzong scared silly on the spot.


    Boom!


    A finger, really just a finger!


    This finger appears too abrupt, but it covers the endless sky and the world!


    Kill!


    Without any words or power, this giant finger fell towards the four elders.


    Bang bang!


    The heaven and earth collapsed and the mountains and rivers were blown to pieces. Under the pointing of the sky, the four elders were frightened and roared, but they were still blown to pieces in the sky one by one. The blood fog was flying down, and they didn''t see who killed them until they died.


    "Who can be here? Please show mercy!"


    The four elders followed their bodies, leaving only the gods and souls to beg for mercy. Then they turned into four escape lights and wanted to escape.


    "Not dead?"


    Ye Xuan, who was far away on the top of Chaotian mountain, was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the four mole ants did not die under his blow, and their spirits still existed.


    However, ye Xuan suddenly realized that in ancient times, the four elders also took the right path of the twelve heavenly gate. Although the cultivation of the eight heavenly Gates was not high, the spirit was still very strong.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ye Xuan just used one part of his strength. The person he wants to kill can''t live.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers popped out, and the terrible five fingers turned into God''s huge hands, holding the spirits of the four elders. With the sound of heaven and earth exploding, the spirits of the four elders were pinched and exploded in his hands by Ye Xuan.


    "It''s really four wastes. I can''t do it before I try hard."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan spoke contemptuously. The vision between heaven and earth was disappearing. He hid himself into the top of Chaotian mountain again, as if he had never appeared.


    Quiet!


    silent!


    Dead silence!


    The death of the four elders of Qianyang sect was just a flash of lightning, but it fell into the eyes of everyone of Chaotian sect, which made them dull for decades.


    The whole chaotianzong could hear the needle drop, and I didn''t know who was excited. The whole chaotianzong seemed to boil.


    "Our ancestors are invincible."


    "My ancestors have never been matched."


    "Our ancestors live with heaven forever."


    All the disciples of chaotianzong knelt to the ground and salivated on the mountain top where ye Xuan was located. The color of excitement and awe in their eyes was already full-bodied to the extreme.


    "The old ancestors and heaven will last forever."


    The next moment, Lord Chaotian burst into tears. He asked several elders to kneel down quickly and kowtow in the direction of Ye Xuan. His eyes were already ruddy.


    Lord Chaotian knew that ye Xuan was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Killing the four elders of Qianyang sect is like killing a chicken. The other party doesn''t even have the power to resist, which is incredible to him.


    Do you?


    Have our ancestors already touched adversity?


    The head of Chaotian sect raised a startled guess. If the old ancestor really touched the level of adversity, it was reasonable to kill the four elders easily.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that the ancestor he invited back was not the existence of immortality, but a real strong man against heaven.


    Moreover, he is a strong terrorist who is moving towards three changes against the sky. Absolutely one person can be comparable to the existence of the current God Dynasty.


    "Let''s go. Come with me to thank our ancestors for their great kindness."


    The leader of Chaotian didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly called several elders. They turned into dunguang and went to the top of the mountain where ye Xuan was located.

 Chapter 1858

    On the top of the mountain.


    The patriarch and several elders are sitting upright. If they once doubted Ye Xuan''s strength, they are now devout and awed, and even look up at Ye Xuan.


    "The old ancestor''s magic power is so powerful that our disciples are bold to open their eyes. It''s lucky for our disciples and chaotianzong to have the old ancestor in charge of our chaotianzong."


    Lord Chaotian''s flattery didn''t feel numb at all, so he had to praise ye Xuan as the first person in the ancient world.


    "If there is no action from my ancestors today, I will surely perish chaotianzong. Please accept my worship." Several elders quickly got up and saluted, and they didn''t hesitate to praise.


    "All right, let''s talk about business."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand. He naturally ignored these flattering behaviors.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the leader of Chaotian sect brightened his eyes and looked excited. He hurriedly said, "my ancestor''s cultivation is supreme. This Qianyang sect has repeatedly deceived me that Chaotian sect has no one. This time, all the four elders have been defeated, and my ancestor''s divine power is unmatched..."


    "Get to the point!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and waved to interrupt Lord Chaotian''s flattery.


    The leader of Chaotian sect trembled. He knew that his flattery was on the horse''s feet. His eyes twinkled. He carefully tried to say, "today''s World War I completely broke the reputation of Chaotian sect. My disciples want to take advantage of the victory and replace Qianyang sect. I don''t know what your ancestors mean..."


    With the leader of Chaotian saying this, several elders looked grim and looked at Ye Xuan. I didn''t know what the old ancestor meant.


    To tell the truth, if the old ancestor did not sit in Chaotian sect, they would not dare to shout with Qianyang sect.


    Now soliciting Ye Xuan''s opinions also makes them worried. They are deeply afraid that ye Xuan will leave and leave a mess to chaotianzong.


    "Replace the Qianyang sect?"


    More than ten years later, ye Xuan frowned and looked at the Lord Chaotian and others, which also made several people''s hearts click. Did the old ancestor disagree?


    "As a clear lesson from my ancestors, this Qianyang sect is one of the eight great religions, and it also occupies hundreds of millions of miles of Yuan pulse spiritual resources. If I Chaotian sect can replace it, then your heaven and earth yuan stones will be greatly increased."


    Lord Chaotian was deeply afraid of Ye Xuan''s fear and quickly threw out the benefits of Qianyang religion.


    "Are you so promising?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan frowned deeper and looked contemptuously at the Lord Chaotian. This also made several people look stunned. I don''t know why Ye Xuan said so.


    "Old ancestor, do you mean...?" Lord Chaotian tentatively said.


    "What is a small Qianyang sect? Look at your nervous appearance. In my opinion, if you really want to replace it, why not replace Feiyu shenchao?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan''s words came to his ears, it was like a thunderclap in several people''s minds, which shook their spirits and almost didn''t scare them to death by Ye Xuan''s words.


    Flying feather dynasty?


    Are you kidding?


    The flying feather God Dynasty is the God Dynasty in the world. The Lord of the God Dynasty is the strong one against heaven, and it is the supreme existence in the whole ancient world.


    With their small third rate sect, it is bold to provoke Qianyang sect. If they face the giant evil of Feiyu God Dynasty, it is no different from looking for death.


    Not to mention the Lord of the flying feather divine Dynasty, just the four heavenly kings and eight divine generals under his command, any one can destroy dozens of back and forth of the Chaotian sect.


    "Old ancestor, are you kidding?"


    Lord Chaotian shivered and looked at Ye Xuan. He thought his ambition was great, but now compared with the old ancestor, he didn''t even fart.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "But... But..."


    Lord Chaotian and several elders were completely speechless, completely scared and stupid on the spot, and couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan had so much courage.


    "Nothing, but everything is done according to my orders." Ye Xuan waved his hand slightly impatiently.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Lord Chaotian did not dare to question Ye Xuan''s decision, because he was a very smart man. He could feel that ye Xuan was a man of one word.


    Lord Chaotian and others hurried away. Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t explain much. He continued to immerse himself in his cultivation.


    It has to be said that since entering the ancient world, ye Xuan''s cultivation speed has been terrible. From one change against the sky to two changes against the sky, until now it is close to three changes against the sky. This cultivation speed and even ye Xuan are surprised.


    However, ye Xuan''s family knows his family affairs. His cultivation can be so fast related to this ancient world.


    Of course, this is only one of them. The most important thing is to accumulate a lot.


    In the chaotic universe, his cultivation was suppressed so much that breaking into adversity was already the limit, but he returned to the ancient world and the potential accumulated in the past completely exploded. This is also the reason why his cultivation speed is so terrible.


    "Flying feather dynasty? "The strong against the sky?"


    Ye Xuan murmured. If he didn''t guess wrong, the flying feather divine dynasty would be his first battle, and also the first battle against the strong against heaven.


    "I don''t know if the Lord of the flying feather divine Dynasty has changed against the sky. I hope this war won''t disappoint me." Ye Xuan murmured, and a look of hope crossed his eyes.


    Blindly sitting and cultivating is just a kind of cultivation on the road. Only continuous fighting can be fast and powerful. This is also ye Xuan''s past experience.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Lord Chaotian talked with several elders in the secret room. Everyone''s face showed an extremely dignified color. It was obviously shocked by Ye Xuan''s remarks.


    "Did we invite a madman?" An elder said anxiously.


    "It''s a pity that he thought of replacing Feiyu shenchao." The other elder is connected to the cavity.


    "The Lord of the divine Dynasty stands on the ancient peak. I think he is really crazy." There are elders full of resentment.


    "I don''t think so."


    Suddenly, the leader of Chaotian interrupted the discussion. His eyes were deep and flickering, with a glimmer of hope.


    "Lord, do you mean...?" The elders looked stunned.


    "As you can see today, one blow, just one blow, destroyed the four elders of Qianyang sect."


    "Haven''t you guessed his accomplishments?" Chaotian sect leader youyou road.


    "His accomplishments?"


    Several elders'' faces changed suddenly. After being reminded by the Lord Chaotian, they were silent for a moment. It seemed that they had guessed something, and the atmosphere became heavy for a moment.


    "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid the old ancestor we invited back is not the unity of the twelve Heaven Gate at all. He should be a real strong man against heaven."


    Boom!


    When Lord Chaotian''s words fell, several elders were surprised and retreated. If it was really as Lord Chaotian said, the decision made by Ye Xuan just now would make sense.

 Chapter 1859

    "The strong against the sky!"


    Several elders murmured, with a touch of horror in their eyes, but the atmosphere became more heavy.


    "Patriarch, even if you guess, this old ancestor is really a strong man against heaven, but you know, the leader of the flying feather divine Dynasty, he is a strong man against heaven. Can we imagine his accomplishments?"


    "And don''t forget that except for the Lord of the divine Dynasty, the four heavenly kings and the eight divine generals, those with the worst cultivation have opened the tenth heavenly gate, which is known as the existence of the Lord of one religion."


    "And it is said that there is a great elder in the flying feather God Dynasty. It is said that this man has just stepped into adversity. Even if our ancestor also exists in adversity, how can he be the opponent of the flying feather God dynasty?"


    Several elders spoke one after another. Obviously, for them, even if ye Xuan really exists in an adverse situation, it is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg in the face of the giant evil of flying feather God Dynasty.


    "Why don''t I understand what you said?"


    Lord Chaotian shouted coldly, then shook his head and said, "but we can''t do anything at all. From the time I saw this man, I felt that he had an extremely terrible smell. That''s why I recognized him as an old ancestor."


    "Moreover, he always gives me a feeling of extreme fear. He is by no means a kind person. I''m afraid his means are absolutely ferocious. Let''s not think about it. Just listen to the old ancestor."


    Several elders could only sigh after hearing what leader Chaotian said. After all, with their cultivation, they really didn''t dare to disobey the old ancestor.


    "What are you afraid of? Perhaps this is really an opportunity! "


    Lord Chaotian''s eyes flashed slightly. It''s no use thinking more now. They can only follow the old ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianyang sect!


    "What?"


    Bang!


    The leader of Qianyang sect opened the ten Heavenly gates together, slapped the table in front of him, and looked at the disciples who were reporting to him with a surprised and angry face.


    "All the four elders died in the war?"


    "How is this possible?"


    The leader of Qianyang cult was so angry that he couldn''t believe such a fantastic thing.


    But to destroy a small Chaotian sect would make the four elders go away. This kind of thing was completely unacceptable to him, and he couldn''t understand the truth.


    "Holy master, this is the war note sent by chaotianzong."


    His Highness''s disciples sent a battle note tremblingly, which also let the leader of Qianyang cult read it in his hand. After ten seconds, he smashed the battle note in his hand.


    "Well, what a chaotianzong! He dares to go to war with our Qianyang sect. It''s death."


    The leader of Qianyang sect was furious and the people around him were silent, but they were all surprised and uncertain. What means does Chaotian sect have to not only destroy the four elders, but also dare to take the initiative to fight against Qianyang sect.


    "Calm down, the leader. Chaotian sect is only afraid of big people. Otherwise, the four elders will never die so easily. Chaotian sect absolutely does not have the courage to fight against our sect." The elder is quick in thinking and goes straight to the point.


    "Hum!"


    Leng Li, the leader of Qianyang sect, said, "they dare to kill the four elders of our sect and fight against our sect. There must be someone behind them."


    "But chaotianzong is too brave. Even if they really have big people in charge, my Qianyang sect is not easy to provoke."


    "Someone sent a message to Feiyu God Dynasty, saying that Chaotian sect has no God Dynasty, and asked the God Dynasty envoy to come to put an end to the rebellion." The Lord of Qianyang sect.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Some people hurried to take orders. The leader of Qianyang cult sat back on the throne with a gloomy and terrible face.


    There was a faint uneasiness in his heart. This uneasiness came from chaotianzong. If the other party dared to be so bold, there must be terrible figures in charge.


    The leader of Qianyang sect speculated that this man''s cultivation is very high and must be above him, because he can''t kill the four elders himself.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Qianyang religion is one of the eight great religions. It will give a confession to the flying feather God Dynasty every 100000 years. This time, I ask the flying feather God Dynasty to come forward. No matter who the other party is, the flying feather God Dynasty will certainly strangle it in the bud.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is vast and the sky is boundless.


    There is a boundless God Dynasty in the world. The ancient lights pass between heaven and earth, and the ancient bells are faintly heard.


    This is the flying feather God Dynasty, which is in charge of hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. Under its command, there are countless sects of the eight great religions, which has also established the supreme name of the flying feather God Dynasty.


    Feiyu Dao palace!


    This is the Taoist field of the Lord of the flying feather divine Dynasty, and it is also the supreme Taoist field. A terrible figure is on both sides of the Taoist palace, and a white figure sits in the void.


    With black hair, eyes like stars, a purple dress painted all over the sky and the stars, and a galaxy of lines flowing around him.


    Flying feather God!


    This man is the Lord of the flying feather God Dynasty and a strong man who changes against the sky. He is respected by the world for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Lord God, a sect of Qianyang sect has sent a message. Some sect members under his command are not under the control of the divine Dynasty. They ask the divine Dynasty to send envoys to put an end to the rebellion."


    A deity stepped out and made a big ceremony to pay homage to Lord Feiyu.


    "Great sect, why can''t you even control the sect under your command and ask us to send envoys to counter the rebellion?" Lord Feiyu spoke plainly.


    "Lord Hui, I have found out that there is a third rate sect Chaotian sect under the command of Qianyang sect. Because it can''t hand over the Tiandi Yuan Stone, Qianyang sect sent four elders to Tu sect, but all of them fell into Chaotian sect. It must be that Chaotian sect should have great power to sit in the town, so Qianyang sect asked us to send envoys to counter the rebellion."


    Another god official stepped out and said to Lord Feiyu.


    "The mighty?"


    Lord Feiyu nodded faintly and didn''t take it too seriously. As an existence against the sky, the so-called powerful man was no more than an ant in his eyes.


    "Who went to put down the rebellion and destroy this sect?" The voice of flying feather God echoed in the Tao palace.


    "My minister is willing to go."


    I saw a God in silver armor coming out. His breath was terrible, and a magic gun in his hand was shining dark. Unexpectedly, it was a terrorist who opened the gate of eleven days.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to the flying cloud general." The flying feather God said faintly.


    "Follow God''s law."


    The flying cloud God will bow down and take orders. His eyes are crossed with excitement. He feels bored in the flying feather God Dynasty and wants to walk around. Unexpectedly, the opportunity has come.


    "Slow!"


    Before the flying cloud God would take the command, he saw an old man with white hair step out, salute God Feiyu and say, "God, can you listen to the old man?"


    "Cloud LAN heavenly king, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Lord Feiyu nodded slowly.


    "God''s warning, although Qianyang cult is one of the eight great religions under the command of our God Dynasty and will provide millions of yuan of stones to our God Dynasty every 100000 years, the eight great religions have complained a lot over the years. I think this is an opportunity."


    "It''s better to let Feiyun God stand on the wall. If Qianyang cult fails, let Chaotian sect take its place. If Chaotian sect is defeated, Feiyun will take advantage of the situation and show the power of our God."


    "In this way, it will also let other great religions know that my flying feather God Dynasty can protect them, but it can also change them and alert other great religions." Yun Lan Tian Wang Dao.


    "Well, according to what king Lan said." Lord Feiyu nodded.


    Obviously, although the eight great religions respect the flying feather God Dynasty, the means of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger should also be demonstrated.

 Chapter 1860

    Feiyu shenchao didn''t take the Chaotian sect seriously at all, and Chaotian sect has already started to move towards the location of Qianyang sect.


    For a moment, hundreds of millions of miles around all know this. The sects, large and small, will be in a secret uproar, and even the seven major religions under Feiyu shenchao will be surprised.


    However, no one believes that Chaotian sect can replace Qianyang sect. After all, the foundation of Qianyang sect is there, and there is a flying feather God Dynasty on it.


    Taking the details of Chaotian sect and its people and horses as an example, attacking Qianyang sect is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is wide and the world is vast.


    Countless lights flashed across the sky, an ancient black chariot swept through the thick clouds, and a large blue flag roared in the wind, with the three characters "chaotianzong" imprinted on its surface.


    In the black ancient chariot, ye Xuan closed his eyes and refreshed himself. The leader of Chaotian sect urged the ancient chariot to roar forward. A large number of Chaotian sect disciples were full of fighting spirit and murderous spirit.


    "Ancestors, Qianyang sect is ahead."


    Lord Chaotian looked back and reported to Ye Xuan. There was a palpitation in his eyes. It was obvious that he was nervous and excited to attack Qianyang cult.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and nodded faintly. Looking around, he really saw a vast heavenly palace standing in the sky.


    The magnificent atmosphere, the golden light, and the magnificent buildings and jade buildings rise from the ground. Indeed, it is worthy of being one of the eight great religions. Just this facade also breeds a sense of awe in people''s hearts.


    However, for ye Xuan, the Qianyang sect is not even a fart. He just came here to kill the sect and didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly!


    Bursts of war drums came from heaven and earth, and golden clouds rose in Qianyang sect. Dark figures appeared on the golden clouds, and then they quickly welcomed Ye Xuan and others.


    "Chaoyun child, you are so brave."


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth trembled like thunder. The leader of Qianyang cult came with all his disciples with a fierce face. The terrible ten Heavenly gates revolved behind him and erupted into palpitating power.


    "Qianyang old dog, today is the time when you teach to destroy people."


    Facing the momentum shown by the leader of Qianyang sect, the leader of Chaotian sect trembled. However, when he thought of his ancestors behind him, he became bold and shouted directly to the leader of Qianyang sect.


    "Bold!"


    Qianyang cult was furious at the scolding of the leader of Chaotian sect. You know, the leader of Chaotian sect was once as humble as a dog. I didn''t expect that he dared to be so presumptuous now.


    "I tell you today that if you obediently surrender to the Qianyang sect, you may be able to avoid the disaster of destroying the sect. Otherwise, when our ancestors fight, you will die without a place to bury."


    Lord Chaotian sneered repeatedly, which fully explained what a dog supports others, and he was completely confident and fearless.


    "Thank your ancestors."


    Lord Chaotian bowed to the black ancient chariot, and his face was full of piety and awe, which also made leader Qianyang''s face sink and look at Ye Xuan in the ancient chariot with a heavy face.


    Because he knew that the origin of the great courage of the leader of Chaotian sect was their old ancestor, and the other party must be a powerful man, otherwise the leader of Chaotian sect would not dare to violate Qianyang sect.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan walked down the ancient chariot. He didn''t have any breath, blooming, just like a mortal.


    But ye Xuan''s posture made the leader of Qianyang take a cold breath secretly, and his face became more and more heavy.


    Can''t see through!


    He can''t see through each other''s depth!


    The leader of Qianyang cult was shocked. He stared at Ye Xuan and wanted to see what the realm of Ye Xuan was, but he was just a glance, but his mind was trembling at the distance.


    "I don''t know where friends are sacred. Why should they intervene in the affairs of our religion and Chaotian sect?"


    The leader of Qianyang cult lowered his figure and bowed to Ye Xuan, because he could feel that the cultivation of the man standing in front of him was far better than him.


    It is very likely that he is a great man of the unity of the twelve heavenly gates. If such a person takes action, he must not be his opponent.


    The unity of the twelve heavenly gates is equal to stepping into an adverse situation with one foot. As long as you take one step, it will be the peak existence of the ancient world.


    "Qianyang old dog, I advise you to know the current affairs. This is my ancestor chaotianzong. Can you know it?" The Lord Chaotian yelled.


    For the repeated provocations of Lord Chaotian, leader Qianyang chose to bear it, because ye Xuan gave him great fear.


    "Please, Chaotian sect is just a small third rate sect. What benefits have they given to Taoists? I Qianyang sect is willing to pay ten times the price. Please don''t meddle in this business. From then on, our sect is more willing to serve Taoists as distinguished guests."


    The leader of Qianyang cult kept his posture very low and almost begged Ye Xuan in a low voice, which also made the people of Qianyang cult look pale, and wondered why the leader was so humble.


    Actually.


    The leader of Qianyang cult didn''t want to plead so humbly, but the messenger sent by Feiyu shenchao didn''t arrive. He was not sure about ye Xuan, which could only make him endure for a while.


    "Either kneel or die."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have time to waste with leader Qianyang. He simply said his conditions and didn''t give leader Qianyang any room for maneuver.


    Simple and rude, even more unreasonable. This is Ye Xuan''s way of doing things, which also makes the leader of Qianyang clench his fists, and a touch of hostility breeds from his eyes.


    "Taoist friend, I have been good at persuasion. Have you deceived people too much?"


    Even if the leader of Qianyang cult is kneaded by mud, there is a third of his anger. He is so despised by Ye Xuan. He has already bred burning anger in his heart, but he is still suppressing it.


    "Deceive people too much?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned, and then said with a smile, "Whoever has a big fist is the truth. What if I bully you and humiliate you?"


    "Array!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the leader of Qianyang sect drank coldly. He knew that there was no turning on the ground. The ten square array rose abruptly and directly trapped everyone of Chaotian sect in the sky.


    "Ancestors?"


    Besieged by the ten square array, Chaotian sect immediately panicked. Chaotian sect leader changed his face and looked at Ye Xuan pleadingly.


    "It''s a waste of my time to deal with some waste ants." Ye Xuan frowned slightly and was impatient with the Qianyang sect.


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed and the mountains and rivers exploded. Ye Xuan''s five fingers were raised with a bang. An illusory palm covered the endless sky, as thick as the ancient blue sky, making people unable to see the end at a glance.


    Kill!


    There was no nonsense and no sign. When ye Xuan pressed his five fingers, the huge palm that covered the sky and blocked the sun fell down.


    What do you mean there''s no match?


    What is the power of annihilation?


    Are interpreted incisively and vividly at this moment!

 Chapter 1861

    Boom!


    The void of heaven and earth is crumbling, the laws of all things are declining, and even the vitality filled between heaven and earth is exploding. Ye Xuan''s attack can hardly be described in words.


    "No!"


    Facing the blow that shook the heaven and Jedi, the leader of Qianyang cult was frightened and roared, and the ten Heavenly gates were in a cycle of terror, trying to block the world like blow.


    Unfortunately.


    This was a blow against the two changes of the sky. Although it was only a blow made by Ye Xuan, it was definitely not something that the leader of Qianyang cult and others could bear.


    Compared with adversity, the gap between the immortal twelve days gate and adversity is unimaginable.


    Bang bang!


    The ten Heavenly gates of the leader of Qianyang cult were horribly blown to pieces, and his flesh was turned into flying ash and blood fog under the strike of Ye Xuan, and even the ten square array he laid was turned into green smoke.


    But it''s not over yet. The palm hanging from the sky is still destroyed in the town. All the elders and disciples of Qianyang cult are killed by this blow, and there is no trace left.


    The world is quiet!


    The silence is terrible!


    It''s suffocating!


    The world is dead and silent!


    Time seems to be stopping and space seems to be freezing. When the blood rain falls all over the sky, all the talents of chaotianzong gradually wake up.


    Hiss!


    The voice of sucking air-conditioning was constantly coming. The faces of the Lord Chaotian and others were pale and could not believe their eyes.


    According to the thought of the leader of Chaotian sect, if they violate Qianyang sect, there will be a bloody fight, and Chaotian sect will lose its vitality.


    However, Lord Chaotian never expected that he would see such an end. They didn''t even move their hands. All the leaders of Qianyang cult were destroyed, and even a living creature was not left.


    "The ancestors are invincible and exist with nature."


    The next moment, the voice of mountain and tsunami came, chaotianzong was excited, cheered and boiling, and his awe for ye Xuan had reached the extreme.


    "Go and see what good things Qianyang sect has."


    Ye Xuan smiled and stepped out into the Qianyang sect. After all, he came to rob his family. He just did it easily for such a small thing as destroying the sect. His real purpose is still the heaven and earth yuan stone of Qianyang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianyang palace!


    Ye Xuan sat lazily on the throne of the leader, and the mountain like treasures were piled up in his highness. At the moment, they are being counted by the leader of Chaotian and a large number of elders and disciples.


    It has to be said that as one of the eight great religions, Qianyang religion has extremely abundant inside information. It is as high as hundreds of thousands of heaven, earth and Yuan stones alone, not counting other ancient spiritual essence and skill pill spiritual soldiers.


    "Ancestors, the number is clear. There are a total of 420000 yuan stones in heaven and earth, and 13 other holy products..."


    Lord Chaotian kept reporting to Ye Xuan with a booklet in his hand. Ye Xuan was also listening quietly, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    "Don''t report." Ye Xuan waved his hand, but he didn''t want to listen.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the leader of Chaotian clanked in his heart and said tentatively, "Grandpa, are you...?"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan tapped on the table with his five fingers and said, "the Qianyang sect is also a great sect. The ancient world is full of vitality. Why is there only a few hundred thousand yuan stones? It''s too shabby?"


    dissatisfied!


    Ye Xuan was very dissatisfied.


    He thought that there were millions of Yuan stones in heaven and earth, even if they were not as high as tens of millions, and there were countless other ancient spiritual essences.


    But when Lord Chaotian counted, there was only such a little family background, which was completely different from what ye Xuan expected.


    You should know that ye Xuan will not be idle and bored to destroy the religion. His real purpose is these heaven and earth yuan stones, because he needs these yuan stones to practice.


    As ye Xuan continued to move towards the three changes against the sky, he found that the vitality he needed was extremely terrible, just hundreds of thousands of Yuan stones, which was not enough to fill his teeth, let alone step into the three changes against the sky.


    Ye Xuan is very serious about improving the realm of cultivation. He is even more harsh. He will never allow his cultivation speed to slow down.


    Feeling Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction, the leader of Chaotian quickly smiled bitterly and explained: "you don''t know something, old ancestor. Please listen to me carefully..."


    It turned out that the Qianyang sect didn''t have only this family background, but nearly 80% of the heaven and earth yuan stones were provided to the flying feather God Dynasty.


    The flying feather God Dynasty is the current God Dynasty. Its subordinates are in charge of the eight great religions, which offer millions of heaven and earth yuan stones to the flying feather God Dynasty every 100000 years.


    Apart from these yuan stones offered to the flying feather God, Qianyang cult still needs to practice, so there are not many heaven and earth yuan stones left.


    To put it bluntly, Feiyu shenchao exploits the bafangda religion, and the bafangda religion exploits the sect under it. This is also a tradition since.


    But this time, when the Qianyang sect met Ye Xuan, it not only didn''t get the Yuan Stone, but the teaching was destroyed. It can be said that it was extremely miserable.


    Hearing the explanation of Lord Chaotian, ye Xuan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the family of Qianyang sect was poor. It turned out that they were all provided to Feiyu shenchao.


    "Where is the Lord Chaotian? Take my Lord''s decree quickly."


    Suddenly, a thick and proud voice came, and it was also the voice, which immediately surprised the Lord Chaotian.


    "The old ancestor Feiyu God Dynasty envoy has arrived. You must bear it for a while and never conflict with it."


    Lord Chaotian quickly worshipped Ye Xuan, and then hurried out of the Qianyang palace. It was obvious that the messenger of Feiyu divine Dynasty came, which gave him a great shock.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, in the void.


    The flying cloud God is wearing silver armor. He holds a golden decree in his hand and looks solemn and solemn. However, if you carefully observe it, you will find that there is a look of surprise in the bottom of his eyes from time to time.


    Originally, he came by the decree of Lord Feiyu. If chaotianzong wins, he will replace Qianyang religion and canonize chaotianzong as a new great religion.


    But when he came here, he found that the whole Qianyang sect was empty, and there was no one to see a disciple of Qianyang sect, and even the leader of Qianyang sect had disappeared.


    The flying cloud God General knew that he was late. The war between the two sides should have ended long ago. Otherwise, why can he only see the people of chaotianzong?


    But God Feiyun didn''t care. He just came here to read out the decree of God. Whether Qianyang religion or chaotianzong, he was just a puppet of Feiyu shenchao.


    As long as chaotianzong offers Tiandi Yuanshi on time, who will become the new great religion has nothing to do with Feiyu shenchao.


    "Chaotian sect welcomes the flying feather envoy from top to bottom."


    The Lord Chaotian ascended to the sky, bowed to the flying cloud God, and put his posture very low, which also made the flying cloud God nod with satisfaction.


    "God''s decree: canonize chaotianzong as Chaotianjiao. Since then, it has been ranked as one of the eight major religions. Every 100000 years, a million yuan stone is offered to the God Dynasty."


    After reading out the decree, Feiyun looked at the Lord Chaotian and said, "why don''t you pick up my decree quickly?"

 Chapter 1862

    "This...?"


    Lord Chaotian looked hesitant. Obviously, this sudden situation made him don''t know how to deal with it. He was canonized as one of the eight great religions by Feiyu shenchao. Naturally, it was a great good thing, but this million yuan stone made his heart sink.


    "What? How dare you disobey my will? "


    Looking at the Lord Chaotian''s hesitation, the flying cloud God''s breath was cold, a magic gun was raised, and a shocking killing opportunity was blooming.


    "Please calm down, my sect..."


    Before the Lord Chaotian finished, a voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    "What if it goes against your will?"


    Buzz!


    A figure quietly appeared in the sky, not ye Xuan or who?


    "Bold."


    Feiyun''s face was furious. He suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, but the next moment he breathed and swallowed the words he was going to scold.


    "Against... Against heaven?"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The flying cloud God stepped back three steps, his face turned pale in an instant, and even the magic gun in his hand was shaking.


    Others may not see what ye Xuan is doing, but he stays in the flying feather God dynasty all day and is naturally familiar with the breath of flying feather God''s adversity. How can he not feel the breath of Ye Xuan''s adversity?


    "A little eyesight."


    Ye Xuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party saw that he was a cultivation against heaven. It seems that the flying feather divine Dynasty is really unusual. Just an envoy has this insight.


    "See elder."


    After being shocked, Feiyun quickly calmed himself down. He put away his arrogant posture, bowed to Ye Xuan and lowered his posture at the same time.


    The strong in the ancient world are respected. The existence of every adversity is beyond the reach of a small God, even if he is backed by the flying feather God Dynasty.


    "Go back and tell your God that chaotianzong will not pay tribute or obey the decree of Feiyu God." Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "This...?"


    Facing the existence of Ye Xuan''s adverse situation, Feiyun God will naturally dare not disobey, but he left so disheartened. I''m afraid it will also damage the face of Feiyu God Dynasty.


    "The elder''s cultivation is against the sky. Naturally, the younger generation dare not be presumptuous in front of the elder, but I am in charge of the territory of hundreds of millions of miles. I am afraid it is unreasonable to let the chaotianzong leave me in charge of the divine Dynasty with only one word from the elder?"


    The flying cloud God has a needle in his pocket. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to contradict Ye Xuan, but he is also reminding Ye Xuan that although you are against heaven, my flying feather God Dynasty is not a soft persimmon. What''s more, my God is also against heaven. Why should you be an enemy of my God for a Chaotian sect?


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but he smiled contemptuously, which also made Feiyun''s face coagulate, and he could fully feel Ye Xuan''s contempt.


    "Although my cultivation is not as good as that of the elder, I come here this time according to the law of the Lord. If I go back like this, I''m afraid I can''t explain to the Lord. If the elder is willing to make friends with the Lord, please don''t meddle in this business."


    Feiyun God will speak hard. He believes that ye Xuan understands his meaning and is also carrying out Feiyu God to threaten Ye Xuan.


    "Are you threatening me with your God?" Ye Xuan''s smile was gone, and his eyes were gradually gloomy.


    "No, I just hope the elder can understand that I want to make friends with you rather than become an enemy. Please don''t embarrass the younger generation so that the younger generation can go back and explain to the God." The flying cloud God laughed.


    "OK, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves rolled up and a wind roared out. He saw that the golden Dharma in the hands of Feiyun God disappeared strangely and fell into Ye Xuan''s hands when he appeared again.


    Tear!


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan smashed the decree in his hand, flew away and turned into flying debris.


    "What do you think of this account?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "You...?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan tearing up the decree, the flying cloud general was angry, but he immediately recovered his peace, because he didn''t dare to be angry in front of a person against heaven, which was no different from looking for death.


    "Go back and tell you the Lord of the divine Dynasty, and say that I am very interested in his flying feather divine Dynasty. His God asked me ye Xuan to wash his neck and wait for me." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The flying cloud God forced his face to smile, but his face was red and ashamed. He almost said these three words with his teeth.


    "Since there is an elder''s sentence, the younger generation will naturally bring it to you and leave."


    Feiyun God will not stay. He arched his hand at Ye Xuan, turned into a light, and returned to Feiyu God.


    "Grandpa, why didn''t you kill him?" Lord Chaotian spoke anxiously.


    "Don''t you understand the truth that the two countries don''t kill envoys when they fight?"


    "Besides, I want him to fight for me against the Lord of God and kill him. Will you go and bring a message for me?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "But... But grandpa... Are you really confident...?" Lord Chaotian trembled and tried.


    "If I kill the Lord of the divine Dynasty, I will have confidence."


    With a cold smile, ye Xuan turned and returned to the Qianyang sect. Next, he wanted to raise his energy and spirit to the top, because this war was his first fight against adversity. Naturally, he couldn''t be careless.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying feather dynasty!


    "Adversity?"


    Lord Feiyu frowned slightly. He quietly listened to the report of general Feiyun. When he heard that ye Xuan tore up his decree and asked him to wash his neck, the breath of Lord Feiyu suddenly became cold.


    However, Lord Feiyu, after all, is a cultivation against the second change of the sky. His mind is also very deep. Although his breath is slightly cold, he does not show any anger.


    "Can you see how he changed against the day?"


    Lord Feiyu has deep eyes. When he asked this sentence, he regretted it. With the cultivation of general Feiyun, how can he see that the other party has changed against the sky.


    Sure enough.


    The flying cloud God General smiled bitterly and said, "tell God, the young general can see that he is a cultivation against the sky, and he has followed you for a long time, but he has changed several times against the sky, and the young general can''t know."


    The flying cloud God said this slightly, his face hesitated a little, and said: "say a big disrespectful word, the young general feels that this person''s cultivation is not under you."


    WOW!


    When the flying cloud God dropped his words, he immediately let the flying feather God shout in an uproar. Some couldn''t believe what the flying cloud God said.


    You should know that in this territory of hundreds of millions of miles, the strongest is Lord Feiyu, a supreme figure who is about to step into three changes against the sky.


    If according to the flying cloud God general, this person''s cultivation is the lowest, is it not two changes against the sky, but more likely three changes against the sky?


    "Not under God?"


    Lord Feiyu''s eyes are deep and terrible. He believes that God Feiyun will not make up this matter, which also shows that the other party really makes God Feiyun feel terrible.

 Chapter 1863

    "Have you checked the origin of this person?"


    Lord Feiyu''s expression gradually becomes solemn, which involves the existence of an adverse situation, and he can''t be treated without solemnity.


    "Lord Hui, I''ve sent someone to check, but I''ve never heard of a man named Ye Xuan in adversity."


    The heavenly king Yunlan stepped out, bowed down and continued: "according to the following people, this person appeared extremely abrupt. Someone saw that this person came out of the ancient burial ground and then became the ancestor of chaotianzong. There was no other useful information except this clue."


    "Out of the ancient burial ground?"


    "Is he... From the ancient times?"


    Lord Feiyu got up with a roar and his face became heavy. If the other party is really a strong man who survived in the ancient times, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with.


    "It''s impossible. The ancient times have been broken, and no one has survived. This has been verified by all the strong against the sky."


    "Yes, the ancient times have been broken, and even the legendary amazing Jedi people have not appeared. If anyone can survive, it is also the amazing Jedi, not the existence of adversity."


    The four heavenly kings spoke one after another, and they all spoke with certainty, because everything could not exist when the ancient times were broken, even if the nine changes against the sky would disappear.


    The only people who can survive are those who have nine changes, but such people have never appeared at all.


    Even the legendary first man in the ancient times only existed in the legend, and never had any trace in the ancient times.


    "All right."


    In the face of the noisy discussion, Lord Feiyu frowned and interrupted: "no matter what his origin, since he has fought against our God Dynasty, the God will naturally meet him for a while."


    With the words of Lord Feiyu, everyone kept silent, but a heavy atmosphere was breeding. After all, an unknown adversity did put a lot of pressure on them.


    But fortunately, God Feiyu has great confidence in God Feiyu from top to bottom, because God Feiyu is about to step into the three changes against the sky, and even has a great reputation in the whole ancient world. There are, but not many people who can defeat him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qianyang sect.


    Ye Xuan breathed and breathed, and all the yuan stones around him turned into the purest yuan Qi of heaven and earth, which was swallowed and refined by him, and his cultivation was growing steadily.


    Cultivation, continuous cultivation!


    This is what ye Xuan has to do every day, because every time he improves his accomplishments, it will make him feel excited.


    Hundreds of thousands of heaven and earth yuan stones were devoured and refined by him in just one year. Although the cultivation has increased obviously, it is still far from enough for ye Xuan.


    "It seems that if I want to really step into the three changes against the sky, I need at least tens of millions of heaven and earth yuan stones."


    Ye Xuan slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and murmured in his mouth.


    According to his calculation, at the moment, he is in the middle of the two changes against the sky. If he wants to step into the three changes against the sky, the strength he needs is unimaginable.


    Only tens of millions of Tiandi Yuanshi can quickly achieve this goal for him.


    "It seems it''s time to start."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were dark and fierce, and a sinister color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. His goal was naturally on the flying feather God Dynasty, and he was playing the idea of flying feather God.


    There are countless heaven and earth yuan stones in the flying feather God Dynasty, and the flying feather God is also a cultivation against heaven. If he can kill the flying feather God and refine his cultivation for his own use, it will be easy to break through the three changes against heaven.


    If possible, he may be able to impact the four changes against the sky. Ye Xuan is naturally very moved by this temptation.


    However, ye Xuan is not so impulsive. Although his idea is very good, Lord Feiyu is not made of mud. He can let him fight and kill. The other party can also change his cultivation against the sky.


    Moreover, he has not started yet, just waiting for a news, a news that allows him to start.


    "Ancestor, I found it."


    Lord Chaotian stepped in quickly and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up and said, "say."


    "Lord Feiyu is the cultivation of two changes against the sky, and will soon enter the three changes against the sky. In addition to Lord Feiyu, there is also a great elder who is the cultivation of one change against the sky. The other four heavenly kings and eight divine generals are all in the fourth stage of immortality, and one of them has opened the twelve day gate..."


    Lord Chaotian, like a family treasure, kept reporting the news to Ye Xuan, which also made Ye Xuan listen.


    "Two adversity, and one is about to step into three changes?"


    Hearing the news, ye Xuan frowned slightly. A flying feather God can be equal with him. Coupled with the existence of a change against the sky, this thing is really troublesome.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s frown, the whole person fell into meditation. The leader of Chaotian was also extremely heavy. When he got the news, he was also trembling. He regretted listening to Ye Xuan''s orders and making Feiyu shenchao an enemy.


    "Old ancestor, why don''t we show kindness? You are a cultivation against heaven. The flying feather God Dynasty will not force people too much, as long as you..."


    Before the Lord Chaotian finished, ye Xuan waved to interrupt and said, "show kindness? I don''t have the patience. "


    "What about the two great adversity? It''s just more trouble."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and made a decision in his heart. Even though there were two great adversity in Feiyu shenchao, ye Xuan still wanted to touch each other.


    Cultivation, naturally, should grow up in the struggle of life and death. Ye Xuan will not shrink back from this trouble.


    Three days later!


    Under the eyes of Chaotian sect leader and others, ye Xuan embarked on the road alone. His goal is Feiyu shenchao.


    There is no conspiracy or sinister means. Ye Xuan''s purpose is very clear, that is to suppress Feiyu shenchao with his own strength, and even kill the two against heaven.


    Ye Xuan naturally has his own confidence. None of the methods he practices is ordinary. Even if he just changes against the sky, with his many methods, he also has a certain confidence that he can compete with one religion.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying feather Dynasty.


    Morning bell and evening drum, yellow bell and big LV, bell sounds echoed in the sky, and ancient divine lights crisscrossed in the sky, drawing a large array of ancient divine patterns to protect the whole flying feather God Dynasty.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The sky is dark, the dark clouds are rolling, the world is darkened for hundreds of millions of miles, and a boundless figure is coming from the distant sky.


    Wheeze!


    If the archaic stars fall, like the sun, moon, heaven and earth fade, the light of reincarnation cuts through the sky and the world, illuminates the whole heaven and earth, and falls on the archaic God array.


    Click!


    The ancient god array protecting the flying feather God Dynasty exploded horribly, and the cracks spread hundreds of millions of miles away. With a roar, the whole ancient god array turned into fly ash and disappeared.

 Chapter 1864

    Hoo!


    The wind and clouds surged, and the world faded. The boundless and thick black clouds covered the whole flying feather God Dynasty. There were hundreds of millions of thunders flashing in the dark clouds.


    Click!


    Hundreds of millions of thunder, across the dome, a Dharma phase of holding heaven and earth emerged, reflecting a sky covering face.


    Roar!


    For example, the evil spirits of all ages are roaring, and the murderous opportunities of the world are venting. This terrible face is full of breath, the clouds and clouds of heaven and earth are gathering, and hundreds of millions of thunder are startled.


    Boom!


    Roar, heaven and earth change, and all ghosts and gods are surprised!


    The wind and cloud vision that roared to break the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, mixed with hundreds of millions of thunder, went straight to the flying feather God Dynasty. The breath of destroying the sky and the earth was almost silenced.


    "Bold!"


    Boom!


    The ancient divine light rose against the sky. That beam of divine light lit up the whole heaven and earth and hurriedly resisted the blow of destroying heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    When the two shock strikes hit each other, they exploded directly in the sky of heaven and earth, swept hundreds of millions of miles, and even the vitality filled between heaven and earth was blown up and disappeared.


    "Visitors are guests. Taoist friends just came here and wanted to destroy our divine Dynasty. It''s a loss of the demeanor of adversity."


    Boom!


    The Dharma phase rises against heaven and earth. A divine power Dharma phase breeds between heaven and earth. The voice of Feiyu God is like an eternal cold river. It is obvious that he has moved his true anger.


    "I''m an evil guest. Why should I have manners?"


    Boom boom boom!


    Dharma and martial arts heaven and earth, Qingtian site!


    An Optimus giant is coming towards the flying feather God step by step. With each step, hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth are exploding. The chaotic vitality is rampant, showing the terrible threat of the destruction of all dharmas.


    This giant is the embodiment of Ye Xuan. He just came to the flying feather God Dynasty, he didn''t have any nonsense and directly showed a tough attitude.


    Evil guests come to the door and kill the door!


    Ye Xuan didn''t come here to make friends with Feiyu shenchao. His purpose is very clear, that is to destroy the so-called shenchao and kill the so-called God.


    Eternal reincarnation boxing!


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, heaven and earth collapse.


    Ye Xuan turned into a giant. He shook his fists with terror, as if he had swung the ancient sky. With one punch, he went to the flying feather God.


    This fist is buried!


    This punch killed the heavens!


    This fist embodies Ye Xuan''s Dharma and Tao!


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Hoo!


    The ancient divine light startled the world. The golden light rushed into the sky from the inside of the flying feather God Dynasty, instantly turned into a giant in the sky, raised his palm and clapped at Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Dharma phase heaven and earth, a shock to the world, two giant giants roared together, and the anti heaven power of destroying the world was in full bloom.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The two giant giants hit each other with a blow, and the power that erupted made the twin engines go backward. The earth under their feet was horribly exploding, and the breath that spewed out of their mouth made the wind and cloud of heaven and earth blow away.


    "Taoist friend, how about you talk to me?"


    Buzz!


    The heaven and earth of the Dharma phase are dissipating, and the God Feiyu appears in the void of the sky. His eyes are cold and deep.


    "Since we know the evil guest, what do you and I have to talk about?"


    Buzz!


    The giant who ye Xuan turned into is dissipating. The whole human body appears in the sky. It is only a killing machine that slowly surrounds him. The look in the eyes of Feiyu God is even more greedy.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling Ye Xuan''s murderous and greedy eyes, Lord Feiyu frowned slightly, because he could feel that ye Xuan looked at him as if he were looking at prey.


    This feeling is extremely strange and makes God Feiyu feel uncomfortable. However, he doesn''t want to fight with Ye Xuan for no reason. After all, the consequences of the struggle against heaven are extremely terrible, and the gains are not worth the losses.


    "Visitors, good guests and evil guests are all guests of our flying feather God Dynasty. No matter what purpose Taoist friends come here, please come in and have a chat."


    It has to be said that Feiyu is worthy of being the Lord of the divine Dynasty in the world. Even if ye Xuan is fierce, people can''t find any problems in his words, and he also carries the dignity of the Lord of the divine Dynasty.


    Lord Feiyu''s magnanimity can''t be said to convince Ye Xuan, but it is also appreciated by Ye Xuan, and his impression has changed slightly.


    Ye Xuan also sighed secretly. It seems that the strong in the ancient world are really different from the creatures in the chaotic universe. Just this bearing is not what others can have.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan regained his momentum. At the invitation of Lord Feiyu, he strode into the Feiyu Dynasty.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Golden rain falls from the sky and sweet springs spring from the earth. Auspicious lights surround the sky. A Golden Avenue is spread at the foot of Ye Xuan, and the bells of the sky are echoing slowly.


    Ye Xuan strolled along the Golden Avenue. The maids and maidservants on both sides scattered petals and worshipped Ye Xuan, showing the way of flying feather God welcoming guests.


    It is worthy of being the God of the world!


    Ye Xuan sighed in his heart as he walked all the way. The current divine Dynasty was indeed extraordinary. Even though he knew that his intention was not good, he was still welcoming guests with big gifts.


    Soon, under the guidance of Lord Feiyu, they have come to a magnificent hall, and a pile of terrible figures are standing in concentration.


    "Meet Lord Ye."


    Four heavenly kings and eight divine generals bowed to Ye Xuan one after another.


    There is an unwritten rule in the ancient world that all the strong against heaven are the objects of worship of ancient creatures, which is also the most basic respect for the strong against heaven.


    Although Ye Xuan is an evil guest, the flying feather divine Dynasty is one of the divine dynasties in the world. Naturally, there will be many rites.


    "You don''t need to be polite."


    Ye Xuan bowed back. He didn''t come to make friends, because he was really just a bad guest.


    "Taoist friend, please."


    Lord Feiyu''s face is peaceful. The gate of the Taoist palace is opened and ye Xuan is invited to enter.


    Ye Xuan smiled and was not afraid that the Taoist palace contained danger. He strode into the Taoist palace.


    Sure enough, he is a character!


    Looking at Ye Xuan entering the Taoist palace without hesitation, Lord Feiyu nodded slightly, and then strode into the Taoist palace.


    But also at this moment, the four heavenly kings and the eight divine generals all wanted to follow, but they were blocked by the Lord Feiyu.


    "I''m afraid that people say that more deceives less. Wait outside." Flying feather God''s main way.


    "But God...?"


    The king of cloud LAN changed his face and wanted to say something, but before he could speak, the Lord Feiyu said, "those who oppose the sky are amazing people. How can I let him see my jokes?"


    Boom!


    As Lord Feiyu entered the Taoist palace, the gate of the Taoist palace was closed, and everyone could only wait outside, but everyone''s face showed dignified meaning.


    Although Ye Xuan is only one person here, the other party is an existence of adversity. You should know that all adversity can be regarded as a great God Dynasty.


    One man can defeat the divine dynasty!


    This sentence is not just a statement, but also a side to prove the horror of the rebellious.

 Chapter 1865

    In the Tao palace.


    The candle rises, the atmosphere is peaceful, and there is an inexplicable Tao Yun breeding. Feiyu and ye Xuan sit cross legged, with a pot of tea between them.


    WOW!


    Lord Feiyu poured tea for ye Xuan himself, and a smell of tea came out. He filled the tea cups, handed them to Ye Xuan and said, "this tea is not a sacred thing, but only the most common mountain tea. Please taste it."


    Ye Xuan took the tea lamp, took a sip, and his eyes brightened slightly. Then he put down the tea lamp and nodded: "although it is an ordinary product, it still retains the fragrance of the lips and teeth, and retains the most original aroma of mountain tea. Even if I can''t taste tea, I can taste the best tea."


    "After this tea, you and I are enemies rather than friends. I just hope Taoist friends can promise me one thing." Lord Feiyu looked at Ye Xuan calmly.


    "What''s up?"


    Looking at the calm eyes of Lord Feiyu, ye Xuan felt a shiver for some reason. This was not a gap in cultivation, but the calm eyes of the other party made him feel uncomfortable.


    "If I die in the hands of Taoist friends, I hope Taoist friends can let go of Feiyu divine Dynasty, and Taoist friends can replace me and become the new Lord of divine Dynasty."


    "Of course, if you die in my hands, you can only blame yourself." Lord Feiyu seems to be saying a very ordinary thing, even if there is no fluctuation in his words.


    Looking at Feiyu''s calm expression, ye Xuan''s eyes were deep. He felt something unusual. He seemed to have ignored something important.


    "Do you know why I''m here?" Ye Xuan sipped the tea in the cup and looked at Feiyu quietly.


    "We all have the same goal. I naturally know the purpose of Taoist friends coming here." Feiyu smiled faintly.


    "The same goal?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly stunned. He was really confused, because he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and he was surprised to find that the other party didn''t show any hostility to him since he came to Feiyu shenchao.


    Seeing the confused color on Ye Xuan''s face, Lord Feiyu looked slightly and said, "it seems that Taoist friends are not people in the ancient world?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan was shocked all over, and his face was gloomy for a moment. A killing opportunity crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, the other party''s words touched his biggest secret.


    You should know that he has reversed the eternal time and space and returned to the ancient world. Only he knows the secret. Does the other party see anything?


    "If so, it seems that Taoist friends are not creatures in the ancient world. They should have survived in the ancient times?"


    "But I''m a little strange. How did Taoist friends survive the world destruction disaster between Taoist friends'' cultivation and me in Bozhong?" Flying feather God confused.


    Hearing the words of Lord Feiyu, ye Xuan was quietly relieved. He knew that he thought too much. It turned out that the other party guessed that he was from the ancient times.


    "My memory has been lost. I only remember waking up in the ancient burial ground when I woke up. I can''t remember what happened."


    Ye Xuan found an excuse to prevaricate, because he could never say that he was reversing the ancient time and space and returning to the ancient world. If the news spread, he would have big trouble.


    "I see."


    Lord Feiyu nodded suddenly and didn''t doubt that ye Xuan was lying, because in their realm, lies basically didn''t have much effect, and everything spoke with cultivation.


    "It seems that Taoist friends don''t understand the common goal of those who oppose heaven, nor do they know the responsibility we bear on the shoulders of those who oppose heaven." The flying feather God said in a deep voice.


    "Please give me your advice."


    At this moment, ye Xuan finally felt that he seemed to have miscalculated something, which is why he couldn''t feel the hostility of Feiyu God.


    "Hey!"


    A long sigh came from Feiyu''s mouth, and slowly told ye Xuan about the mission and responsibility of the rebel.


    The ancients perish, the ancients breed.


    One by one, the archaic creatures startled the world, and those who had amazing talents emerged. The secrets and legends lost in the ancient times were also perceived by the archaic creatures one by one.


    Eternal universe, reincarnation and extinction.


    No matter how powerful a creature is, it must disappear and perish in reincarnation, and the ancient times is the best proof.


    From that day on, all archaic creatures who have become rebellious have a common goal, and this goal is to break the curse of the reincarnation of the world and really continue the archaic era.


    In order to achieve this goal, all archaic creatures who are in adverse circumstances are working hard. They are crazy to practice and improve their accomplishments, just in order to have a startling existence that can compete with the eternal universe before the advent of reincarnation.


    However, the cultivation resources required by those who go against the sky are too huge. The price they need to pay to become a strong person against the sky is unimaginable.


    It is not only the accumulation of cultivation resources, but also the posture of shaking the world, but also the need to grow in the honing of life and death.


    Therefore, every current divine Dynasty is squeezing the big religion below, and the big religion is squeezing the sect door below, so as to exploit layers by layers, just to cultivate the strong against the sky and deal with the disaster of reincarnation and destruction in the future.


    However, this is far from enough. In order to make the archaic era last forever and break the curse of reincarnation and destruction, the strong in adverse circumstances still need to be stronger until they reach the state of nine changes and startling heaven, and there may be hope of success.


    Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in adversity, that is, there are few fights in adversity, but once there is a fight, it is a war of death and no life.


    Because if you want to achieve nine changes, you need to trample on the bones of the strong against the sky, blindly practice behind closed doors, and you can''t reach the realm of nine changes.


    To put it bluntly, the anti heaven strongmen of the ancient world raise themselves as poisonous insects. They fight and devour each other, and eventually the strongest insect king will be born.


    There is no deep hatred or endless death. Everything is only for the ultimate goal. This is the responsibility of Taigu creatures.


    Die without regret, fight in heaven and earth!


    Just to create the strongest person who can change the sky and lead the whole archaic world to break the curse of reincarnation and extinction, this is the responsibility of archaic creatures and every one of us who goes against the sky!


    Lord Feiyu said this slightly, then said with a long sigh, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "do you know why we are called the anti heaven?"


    "Because we shoulder the hope of ancient creatures, only when we rise against the sky and fight against heaven and earth, can we have hope to break the curse of reincarnation and destroy the world, but also to open the legendary door of reincarnation and see the ultimate mystery of the eternal universe."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan''s body was stiff. He finally understood why Lord Feiyu had no hostility to him. Instead, he would greet him here with a big gift and talk with him about drinking tea here.


    It turns out that everything is only for the ancient world, and everything is only for all the creatures of ancient times, and this is the path taken by the rebellious.

 Chapter 1866

    The current divine Dynasty exploits at all levels, which seems arrogant, overbearing and unreasonable, but in fact, it is just to create powerful strong people against heaven, in order to destroy the world and reincarnation.


    At this moment, ye Xuan finally understood and was moved by the creatures of Taigu against the sky. It turned out that their cultivation goal contained such great righteousness.


    "In fact, I know I can''t reach the state of nine changes. I have long expected to die one day and die in the hands of those stronger than me."


    "But it doesn''t matter, because I can see with my own eyes the birth of a stronger existence than me, which also proves that my Feiyu didn''t live in vain."


    Boom!


    Feiyu smashed the table in front of him, the pot of tea turned into fly ash, the bright ancient divine light was rising, and a touch of anti heaven Jedi war was boiling.


    "Now, it is a battle between you and me. If you win, you will take my place, and your death will disappear."


    Boom!


    When Feiyu''s voice falls, the heavens and the universe are constantly shaking, and the anti heaven only my spirit is spreading out.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan looked stunned. He looked at Feiyu and didn''t speak for a long time.


    If ye Xuan had the idea of killing each other before, just to rob the resources of Feiyu shenchao, but now he feels a little ashamed.


    He is only for himself, but Feiyu is different from other rebellious people. They are only for the ultimate goal and the continuation of the whole ancient world.


    In front of the great righteousness of heaven and earth, ye Xuan was trembling, and a sad emotion rippled out of his soul.


    Maybe that''s the same idea?


    At this moment, ye Xuan laughed at himself. He never understood why the "famine" disappeared and chose the difficult road of the unity of the three generations.


    Now he may understand something.


    "I have a question for you."


    Ye Xuan slowly got up. He became calm and peaceful. There was no previous arrogant posture, which was also his respect for Feiyu.


    "Taoist friend, please say."


    "Do you really feel that the nine changes can break the curse of reincarnation?" Ye Xuan murmured.


    "This...?"


    Feiyu''s breath was stifling. Just because of Ye Xuan''s words, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Because he can''t be sure that if one day someone reaches the state of nine changes, can he really lead the ancient creatures to escape and really break the curse of the reincarnation of the world?


    Looking at the confused appearance of Feiyu God, ye Xuan sighed secretly, because he already knew the answer.


    The eight wonders of the eternal universe.


    These eight amazing Jedi claim to be immortal, and even the universe can''t erase them, but only themselves survive.


    The three great ages they lived in still disappeared in the reincarnation of the world, which even the startling Jedi could not stop.


    In the end, it only left the legend of the three strongest ages, which is also the greatest grief of the eternal universe!


    "Even if the nine changes can''t break the curse, at least we tried, didn''t we?"


    Suddenly, Lord Feiyu smiled and whispered to Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    When this sentence came to his ears, ye Xuan''s soul was shocked, and his mind was in violent turbulence, because he felt Feiyu''s unyielding will.


    This is not only Feiyu''s will, but also the will of all the rebellious people in ancient times, which shocked Ye Xuan beyond words.


    "Come on, you and I fight, life and death."


    Boom!


    Taigu divine light, a war against the sky, Feiyu''s whole body is bursting with the power against the sky. The terrible power of the two changes against the sky is sublimating to the utmost. This war will never end. Only the stronger can continue to live.


    "Ye Xuan learned!"


    At this moment, ye Xuan didn''t think about it any more. He bowed to Feiyu and gave him enough respect, because Feiyu gave Ye Xuan this gift.


    Click!


    Burial day reincarnation, great dream forever!


    At this moment, ye Xuan burst out the power of the reincarnation of the burial heaven. The halo of reincarnation suddenly appeared on him. The burial heaven formula in his body was as fierce as a volcanic eruption, which made Ye Xuan at the top of the whole person.


    "Kill!"


    Almost at the same time, they drank loudly, and the ultimate killing intention broke out. The eternal reincarnation fist was blowing out, the flying feather formula was rippling, and the power of the two great antagonists was completely exploded.


    Boom!


    The Taoist palace was blown to pieces, and they rose up against the sky and roared wildly. The Taoist light was raging out against the sky, which was not only the confrontation between Dharma and Tao, but also the great collision between life and death.


    "God?"


    When the war broke out, the four heavenly kings and eight divine generals wanted to join the battlefield and help Lord Feiyu kill strong enemies.


    But before they could start, a figure stood in front of them, making them unable to join the battlefield.


    "This is the first war in God''s destiny. No one can intervene."


    The visitor is an old man in Tsing Yi. He has white hair and beard. He looks up to the sky and watches the battle between Ye Xuan and Feiyu. His voice rings in everyone''s ears.


    "Elder?"


    The four heavenly kings and the twelve God generals are looking at each other now. They really don''t understand why the elder wants to stop them now that the strong enemy is coming?


    Moreover, the elder is a strong man who changes against the sky. If he is willing to join the war, the two strong men against the sky can kill Ye Xuan. Why should God fight alone?


    "This is the fate of the rebellious, and it is also a witness to the birth of the stronger. When you step into the rebellious situation, you will naturally understand what you said today." The elder whispered heavily.


    There is a big secret between the strong and the strong. Only those who are in adversity know this secret. Therefore, many ancient creatures want to step into adversity. What the elder said now also reminds people of this secret.


    However, they did not reach the level of adversity. They knew they were not qualified to know. At the moment, what they were most concerned about was the victory or defeat of the war.


    Boom, boom!


    FA Xiang heaven and earth, FA Wu demon body!


    The heaven and the earth are all over the world. Two giant giants appear. When they blow each other with one fist, they burst out the eternal power of destroying the town. Everything in heaven and the earth is turned into fly ash under the bombardment of the two people.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The battle between Ye Xuan and Feiyu didn''t affect Feiyu shenchao, but also let Feiyu shenchao exist safely.


    "Ye Daoyou, your magical powers are really amazing. It''s a pity that your cultivation is still better than me."


    Roar!


    Roar to break the heaven and earth, the stars fall, and the flying feather God roars to the heaven and earth. Among the five fingers, the ancient god patterns are breeding, turning into a bundle of God''s rope and strangling Ye Xuan.


    As a strong man who is about to enter the three changes against the sky, Lord Feiyu is undoubtedly powerful and terrible. The great magic power against the sky between his palms and fingers has caused extremely strong pressure on Ye Xuan.


    "The world is shocked by the war. You are a respectable opponent. Unfortunately, I still want to kill you today."


    Wangu reincarnation boxing is roaring out in a rage, and great dream Wangu is deducing the attack track of Feiyu God. Ye Xuan doesn''t keep his hand at all. Every shot is a kill blow.

 Chapter 1867

    In the case of poor cultivation, ye Xuan couldn''t keep his hand at all, and he didn''t want to keep his hand, because it was an advanced war, and only the strong could live to the end.


    Respect your opponent, then kill your opponent. Only in this way can you step on the bones of the eternal strong and forge ahead.


    Ye Xuan respects this opponent, but he must also kill this opponent, because his temporary kindness is the stumbling block for him to step on the top.


    What is the great righteousness of heaven and earth?


    What is the strong man against the sky?


    Ye Xuan doesn''t think about it at the moment. He only knows that he must defeat each other and even kill each other, so as to lead to a higher realm.


    The reality is so cruel that only the king can defeat the enemy. Ye Xuan knows this very well, so he won''t have the idea of being kind and soft.


    "Kill the halberd!"


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t take down Feiyu for a long time. He roared ferociously, his eyebrows flickered horribly, and a Zhang three halberd emerged and fell directly into his hand.


    Kill!


    Seven murders in chaos is a great dream for all ages.


    Ye Xuan urged his own Dharma and Tao, and even all the taboo and secret Dharma he was proficient in. At the moment, all of them are fully embodied. The secret of burying heaven in his body is running crazy, which makes Ye Xuan''s combat power soar horribly.


    Dang Dang!


    Gold and iron roared, the sky collapsed, and the vitality of the ancient world exploded. Ye Xuan waved the killing halberd and went crazy towards the flying feather God, forcing the other party to retreat again and again. The terrible halberd seriously threatened his life.


    "Flying feather divine formula!"


    Buzz!


    Lord Feiyu is also a strong man against the sky. In the face of Ye Xuan''s extreme killing and cutting skills, he finally began to show his strongest cultivation. His own Dharma and Tao broke out at the extreme, and he wanted to fight with Ye Xuan for life and death.


    The ancient rebellious, each of them is a unique figure who is amazing for thousands of years. When the flying feather God erupted all his powers, he smashed Ye Xuan and others with halberds and flew away.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Flying feather God Tianwei Zhenshi, a touch of ancient divine light penetrates the sky and earth, making him the most brilliant one in the world.


    His whole body was like a light feather, and terrible evil lights exploded in horror, turning into hundreds of millions of evil Qi spears and shooting at Ye Xuan.


    This is the great art against heaven. This is the method of death. Lord Feiyu can''t keep his hand at all, because only one can survive between him and ye Xuan today, and this is the survival law of the ancient world.


    "Great dream forever, bury the reincarnation of heaven!"


    Ye Xuan''s body suddenly stood still. He was dancing the sky of heaven and earth with a halberd in his hand. The terrible power of reincarnation to bury heaven was overflowing. Ye Xuan seemed to turn into a vortex portal, as if he wanted to bury all things in heaven and earth.


    "The door of reincarnation?"


    Lord Feiyu was shooting at Ye Xuan, but when he saw that ye Xuan was illusory and turned into a reincarnation portal, there was a roar of horror in his mouth.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to stop the blow, because it was a life and death blow. Either he died or Ye Xuan died. It was absolutely impossible to stop.


    "Heaven and earth all perish, bury the reincarnation of heaven!"


    Boom!


    The halberd is one and turns into reincarnation. Ye Xuan sublimates at this moment. Even he doesn''t know what terrible changes have taken place in himself. He only feels that he seems to have entered an extremely unpredictable state and wants to kill what he can see.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan turned into a whirlpool portal. The mysterious power of reincarnation was flowing, and the whole person was killed by flying feather God.


    Wheeze!


    A ray of light lit up the eternal universe. The stinging heaven and earth could not open their eyes. There was no scene of destroying heaven and earth, nor was there any terrible power coming out.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are still, everything is silent, only two figures cross, and then stand still in the sky.


    "God?"


    After more than ten minutes, the people of Feiyu God Dynasty were worried and exclaimed, because they didn''t know the result of the war, and they didn''t want Feiyu God to be defeated in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. His chest exploded into a blood hole, and the white bones could be seen faintly.


    Such a scene immediately made Feiyu God roar excitedly at the people, but before their excitement roar stopped, a scene broke their heart.


    Pooh!


    Flying feather God!


    There was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow. The blood was spraying out, his eyes were shining, his eyes were loose, and a sad smile was outlined from the corner of his mouth.


    Click!


    Like jade fragments, like cobwebs cracking, terrible cracks spread on Lord Feiyu, and then separated one by one. A large number of flesh and blood were peeling off, and the ancient divine light around him was collapsing inch by inch.


    "God?"


    Such a scene made Feiyu God cry and roar at the people. They burst into the sky and came to Feiyu God one after another. The elder held Feiyu''s body about to fall, and a sad and lonely color crossed his eyes.


    "Good... Good... You are better than me!"


    Lord Feiyu pushed the elder away with difficulty. He was bleeding all over and was extremely miserable. His eyebrows were overflowing with terrible blood, but he smiled and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "You are an enemy worthy of my admiration."


    Ye Xuan gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face was extremely pale. Obviously, the last fatal blow of the two people made Ye Xuan suffer unimaginable damage.


    "You... You still have a long way to go... Maybe you can really change nine into amazing days... I... I''m not wronged."


    Feiyu God laughed lonely, and his body began to be illusory gradually. A touch of fly ash rose from his feet, which was obviously about to be annihilated between heaven and earth.


    "Kill him and avenge the Lord."


    The flying cloud God roared at the heaven and earth, and the magic gun in his hand was thrown out. Obviously, the death of Feiyu made him unbearable. Only killing Ye Xuan could avenge him.


    "Stop!"


    Without waiting for the flying cloud God to take action, the flying feather God drank coldly. He was only half of his body, but he still stared at a man of the flying feather God Dynasty.


    "Those who oppose heaven are the hope of our ancient world. If you still support the main law, don''t seek revenge against him. From now on, he will be the new Lord of the divine Dynasty. You should obey his law."


    God Feiyu screamed coldly, which also stunned everyone. I don''t know why God Feiyu made this decision.


    "Put away your weapons and listen to the decree of the Lord."


    The elder shouted violently. He is a person who changes against the sky. Naturally, he knows the mission of the person against the sky and can better understand the mind of Feiyu God.


    "Follow God''s law."


    The four heavenly kings and eight divine generals bowed to God Feiyu with a sad face. God Feiyu nodded with a smile.


    "Taoist friend, the flying feather divine Dynasty will be handed over to you. I hope you can reach nine changes and startle the sky. In this way, I can count as the end of my death."


    Woo woo!


    The strong wind of heaven and earth is blowing, and the flying feather God finally dissipates into fly ash in the strong wind, and his amazing life is over.

 Chapter 1868

    What is sacrifice for righteousness?


    What is good and what is evil?


    Looking at Feiyu''s dying smile, ye Xuan suddenly felt that there was no real boundary between good and evil.


    Feiyu suppressed hundreds of millions of miles of territory, and all those who refused to obey were slaughtered, which seemed ferocious and cruel.


    But the reason why he did so was to make himself stronger and move forward on the road of nine days'' amazing change.


    Feiyu may be for himself to ascend the nine days, but it is also for the ancient world to continue and break the curse of reincarnation.


    It''s not just Feiyu. According to Feiyu, the rebels of the whole ancient world are the common goal.


    Kill thousands, fight for life and death.


    The antagonists of heaven are not enemies of life and death. They are just stepping on the bones of others and moving forward in grief, because the so-called gratitude and resentment are not important when the reincarnation comes.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was in a trance. He seemed to understand the idea of famine and gradually understood the so-called responsibility.


    Perhaps, famine is like flying feather, because he knows that nine changes can''t break the curse of reincarnation, so he chooses to die and embark on the road of three worlds in one to surpass nine changes.


    Famine is me, I am famine!


    At this moment, ye Xuan was suddenly relieved.


    He had always regarded Huang as another person, but until he saw Feiyu die in his hands, he suddenly understood that neither Huang nor ye Xuan was just himself.


    He shoulders the eternal burden, but also bears the mission of eternal cosmic creatures, just to break the curse of reincarnation and destruction.


    But ye Xuan knew that he was not so great. He could feel that famine was not so great.


    Even every anti heaven person is not so great, because they do not yield to heaven and earth, but want to break the reincarnation and destroy the world and become an existence above the eternal universe.


    Everyone is selfish, and no one is an exception.


    Ye Xuan always believed in this sentence, but in the face of reincarnation and extinction, every ancient creature was fighting with heaven. Personal gratitude and resentment was nothing at all. They fought and honed each other and walked on hard with the bones of others.


    "See God!"


    When ye Xuan was in a trance, the elder bowed down and worshipped him, which also symbolized that ye Xuan officially became the leader of the flying feather God Dynasty.


    The reality is so cruel that when a strong man falls, another strong man will replace him. This is also the survival law of the ancient world.


    "Elder, why should he be the Lord of our God? I can kill him when he is seriously injured."


    The flying cloud God roared angrily and was surrounded by terrible murders. Obviously, he had a deep relationship with the flying feather God, and it was impossible to recognize Ye Xuan as the new God.


    "You don''t agree with me?"


    Boom!


    The next moment, ye Xuan raised his five fingers with a bang, and a huge palm of the starry sky condensed out. The terrible power against the sky burst out, and the flying cloud God would explode in the sky.


    WOW!


    The blood rain was falling all over the sky, and the flying cloud God would not even scream in time. His form and spirit had disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Who else disagrees?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were evil and stared at the people present. The ruthless and fierce eyes changed their complexion and sucked a cold air in their mouth.


    Kill decisively.


    Ruthless.


    Killing people is killing people. There''s no nonsense at all.


    This is Ye Xuan''s attitude.


    Ye Xuan is not indecisive. Although he admires Feiyu''s righteousness, it doesn''t mean that he will be kind to Feiyu''s subordinates.


    Since he wants to take over the flying feather divine Dynasty and become the new Lord of the divine Dynasty, anyone who refuses to obey him must be killed, and it is impossible to let him live and leave any hidden dangers.


    The strong are undoubtedly cruel.


    One will be successful and ten thousand bones will wither!


    This sentence has a profound meaning.


    If people are not cruel enough, they will not achieve great things.


    Ye Xuan knows this very well, which is why he can practice against heaven.


    The flying feather God Dynasty has a vast territory and abundant resources. He wants to collect all the cultivation resources of the God Dynasty in the world to make himself crazy to improve.


    But before that, he should completely control the flying feather God Dynasty. If anyone dares to disagree with him, or obey the sun and disobey the shadow, the slaughter is the best solution.


    "Don''t you see God yet?"


    The elder shouted at the others in a cold voice, because only he could understand Ye Xuan''s mind. He was also a rebel, and everything was just to become stronger.


    "I wait to see God."


    The four heavenly kings and seven divine generals fell at the feet of Ye Xuan at the moment. No matter whether they hated Ye Xuan or not, they could only bow their heads and surrender in front of absolute power.


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense, but since I am the Lord of the gods, I has the final say of the border of the billions of land since then, and the rules set by the flying feathers must be changed."


    Ye Xuan spoke coldly and returned to the flying feather God Dynasty with one step. Everyone looked at each other with worry in their eyes. I don''t know what the new God is going to do.


    The change of the Lord of the divine Dynasty is a great event. It soon spread to all parts of the world, and many leaders of the divine Dynasty came to the news.


    However, Feiyu''s death did not cause an uproar, because in the ancient world, the struggle between life and death among ancient creatures took place every moment.


    Even if adversity falls, it is not uncommon. It also proves that the emergence of stronger adversity will only bring oppression and crisis to other strong people, and urge them to practice madly to improve themselves.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!


    In the eternal universe, all creatures are kept pigs and dogs, which will be slaughtered when reincarnation destroys the world.


    All those who oppose heaven understand this truth, which is one of the reasons why they practice crazily and want to break this eternal curse.


    Therefore, the whole ancient world has also formed an extremely cruel model. Most of the rebellious people establish the current divine Dynasty.


    On this basis, they frantically squeeze the creatures in their territory, and constantly plunder the yuan stones of heaven and earth, as well as all kinds of great opportunities.


    Of course, there are also very terrible rebels. They did not establish a divine Dynasty, but became terrible looters.


    Wherever they passed, they slaughtered their families and robbed everything they could, so as to strengthen themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiyu Dao palace.


    Ye Xuan sat in the void. His highness knelt all over the figure. The atmosphere was a little heavy. Even the people in Feiyu shenchao were careful to breathe.


    "Where is the elder?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "I don''t know what the Lord''s instructions are." The elder bowed down and waited for ye Xuan to send him.


    "The rules set by Feiyu should be changed. Every 100000 years, the eight great religions should hand over millions of heaven and earth yuan, and the stone should be changed." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Feiyu was surprised. The elder hesitated and said, "what does God mean...?"

 Chapter 1869

    "It''s too little to pay one million yuan of heaven and earth every 100000 years. This number has to be increased ten times. You draw up a decree and inform them." Ye xuandao.


    "Ten times?"


    The elder''s face changed greatly, and even the four heavenly kings and the seven divine generals trembled all over and looked at Ye Xuan with astonishment.


    Black heart!


    What a black heart!


    You should know that the million yuan stone of heaven and earth is not a small number. The eight great religions all complain about it, but they dare not resist because of the cultivation of Lord Feiyu.


    But now ye Xuan wants to turn this number ten times. This is the ten million yuan stone of heaven and earth. Isn''t this the extreme black heart that has squeezed the eight great religions to the limit?


    "God''s warning, ten million yuan stone is tantamount to killing a chicken to get the egg. When Lord Feiyu sat down in the divine Dynasty, he never issued this decree. If this decree is really issued, I''m only afraid of the rebellion of the great churches in all directions. Please think twice."


    The elder bowed down and began to dissuade Ye Xuan.


    If he really did what ye Xuan meant, he was afraid that the great religion of the eight directions would explode in an instant and turbulence would occur in hundreds of millions of miles.


    This is basically forcing the eight great religions and countless sects below to revolt. I''m afraid that there will be terrible unrest in Feiyu shenchao.


    "Rebellion?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, then got up from the void and said, "Feiyu is too kind, so he will indulge these mole ants. If someone really dares to rebel, destroy him."


    Ye Xuan threw his sleeves and disappeared directly into the eyes of the people, which also made the elder and others frown. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so cruel, completely regardless of any consequences.


    "Elder, what should I do?"


    The four heavenly kings and the seven gods will look sad. At the moment, they can only look at the big elder. After all, the big elder changes against the sky. If the big elder takes them to resist Ye Xuan, they will naturally follow.


    "What else can you do? Act according to the will of God." The elder sighed, and a different color crossed his eyes.


    "Elder, you should consider clearly. If you really issue this decree, the great religions of the eight directions will rebel, and the countless sects below will be in chaos. My flying feather God Dynasty will also collapse." Yunlan Heavenly King spoke anxiously.


    "Elder, let''s go against it. The Lord of God was killed by him. Now only you are the cultivation against heaven. If you let this person take charge of the divine Dynasty, where can we have a way out?" The fire Yan Heavenly King roared.


    "Reverse?"


    The elder smiled bitterly. He looked at the people in front of him and said, "even Feiyu died in his hands. How can I be his opponent when I just stepped into the cultivation against the sky?"


    The elder said this slightly, his eyes were deep and deep, and said, "besides, you don''t understand the responsibility of adversity. He''s only strengthening himself by doing so, which is also a good thing for our flying feather God Dynasty."


    "You should know that my flying feather divine Dynasty can make other divine dynasties afraid because of the existence of two changes against the sky. If it is really rebellious, who will resist the aggression of other divine dynasties?"


    "And don''t forget that his cultivation is better than Feiyu. One person can destroy all of us. Don''t mention the rebellion again. Just follow his orders."


    The elder sighed and walked away. The people were helpless to shake their heads. They could only listen to the elder''s advice and suppress the rebellious mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast hall is as vigorous as water.


    Mountains of heaven and earth yuan stones filled the whole hall, and the terrible vitality of heaven and earth surged like waves.


    Tens of millions of heaven and earth yuan stones are stacked here at the moment. This is also all heaven and earth yuan stones in Feiyu God Dynasty. At the moment, they are being swallowed and absorbed by Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The vitality is vast, and the void is distorted. Ye Xuan is bathed in the vitality. A large number of heaven and earth yuan are petrified into fly ash, and the purest vitality continues to flow into Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    Devour, refine, devour, refine!


    Ye Xuan was in an extremely crazy state of cultivation. There were tens of millions of heaven and earth yuan stones for him to absorb. The growth rate of his cultivation was extremely terrible.


    Bang bang!


    A large number of heaven and earth yuan stones are exploding, and surging vitality is pouring into Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan refuses anyone who comes. He doesn''t consider whether he will support himself or not, and is refining his vitality in a crazy way.


    Come on, come on!


    Ye Xuan''s heart is roaring wildly. At the moment, he has reached the peak of the two changes against the sky. He is one step away from breaking into the three changes against the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    The mountain like Yuanshi is constantly turning into fly ash, and the ocean like vitality is being devoured by Ye Xuan. His body swells like a ball, and the light of burial reincarnation is also extremely rich. The whole person has reached the critical point of three changes against the sky.


    "Change!"


    Boom!


    Like the eternal God thunder exploding, like the sky and the universe collapsing, the burial formula was urged to the extreme by Ye Xuan, and opened the shackles of three changes against the sky at a terrible speed.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, ye Xuan trembled all over, and a terrible reincarnation light swirled around him. The whole person also began to fit with the void world, and a palpitating breath overflowed from him.


    Three changes against the sky!


    Finally, ye Xuan successfully stepped into the three changes against the sky, and the yuan stones around him have turned into fly ash.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. He raised his hands and clenched his fists. A terrible light of reincarnation suddenly appeared in his hands. This space was squeezed and exploded by him.


    "Finally three changes against the sky."


    Ye Xuan did not have any excited color, but his eyes were deep in meditation.


    He consumed tens of millions of Yuan Stone, and then he successfully entered the three changes against the sky, which seems to be the credit of heaven and earth yuan stone.


    But ye Xuan knows that these heaven and earth yuan stones are only one of them, and the real key lies in himself.


    You know, Feiyu''s cultivation is higher than that of Ye Xuan, but he still dies in the hands of Ye Xuan. This is the difference between the two methods and Tao.


    The formula of burying heaven is Ye Xuan''s Dharma and Tao in this world. It is created by Ye Xuan''s integration of many dharmas, and is constantly evolving towards the taboo heaven Dharma. Among them, there are great powers, which can not be compared with the flying feather God.


    Therefore, even if ye Xuan''s cultivation is inferior to Feiyu, ye Xuan completely crushed each other in the Dharma and Taoism, which is also the reason why Feiyu God will die in his hands.


    Moreover, the cultivation of Lord Feiyu should be cyclic and gradual. How dare you swallow it like Ye Xuan, regardless of whether you will be burst?


    This is also thanks to Ye Xuan''s many supreme secrets, which are indispensable for robbing fairies and great dreams. This is also the reason why Ye Xuan dares to practice so crazy.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Ye Xuan''s cultivation, his life and death battle with Feiyu also made Ye Xuan realize that there is also a gap between those who oppose the sky. This gap is their own Dharma and Tao.


    This battle of life and death made Ye Xuan constantly improve the formula of burying heaven, and once again pushed the formula of burying heaven to a new level, and his whole combat effectiveness also changed qualitatively.

 Chapter 1870

    On the other side, the eight great religions.


    Except that the Qianyang sect was destroyed by Ye Xuan, the seven leaders are gathering together at the moment, and everyone''s face is extremely heavy.


    "Deceive people too much."


    The burning cult leader roared angrily, as if venting his anger.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? The new God mainly wants us to hand over tens of millions of yuan of stones. If we don''t comply, I''m afraid there will be a disaster of destroying the religion." The leader of the three yin sect said coldly.


    "Are you kidding? We can''t get ten million yuan at all. He''s forcing me to rebel." Another leader was furious.


    "This man is more cruel than Feiyu, and he can kill Feiyu. If we dare to be dissatisfied, I''m afraid he won''t let us go." Another leader said seriously.


    "The maximum amount of five million yuan of stone that I can give to the burning heaven cult is already the limit. But if I really give it to the flying feather God Dynasty, I will teach my disciples how to practice and how we should practice?" The burning cult leader hated.


    "Gentlemen, I have a proposal. Would you like to hear it?" The three yin sect leader''s eyes were unpredictable.


    "When is it? Come quickly."


    Several sect leaders hurriedly looked at the three yin sect leader. After all, this matter is imminent.


    "Although we can''t resist the flying feather God Dynasty, please don''t forget that the great burning God Dynasty has always been eyeing the flying feather God Dynasty. The great burning God is the cultivation of three changes against the sky. If we take refuge in the great burning God, we can certainly destroy the flying feather God Dynasty under the cooperation of inside and outside." The master of the three yin sect, Yin measuring path.


    "Good idea."


    Hearing what the leader of the three yin sect said, the others immediately showed excitement.


    "Well, now that you have agreed, let''s act immediately and let the new God of Feiyu Dynasty die without a burial place."


    The leader of the three yin sect made a speech, and the seven leaders began to plot and negotiate.


    ¡­¡­


    "The ancient times are broken, the ancient times are worried, and the ancient dream will last for thousands of years!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and thought slightly erratic. He seemed to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    The end of ancient times, the sadness of ancient creatures and the end of ancient times have composed a historical picture of the three eras.


    Ye Xuan was thinking that when the archaic era passed, if he could not become a startling Jedi, he would also be destroyed with the archaic world.


    But even if he became a startling Jedi, survived the destruction of the ancient reincarnation and smoothly entered the ancient times, where is his future?


    Or will he return to the chaotic universe and compete with those amazing Jedi in this world?


    "Three in one?"


    "What should I do, three in one?"


    "Where is the Dharma and Tao of the future body?"


    Looking at the sky without saying a word and hearing the earth moving without being surprised, ye Xuan fell into thinking. Even if he had stepped into three changes against the sky, he couldn''t feel any excitement.


    With the gradual growth of cultivation, ye Xuan can feel the difficulties ahead. At the moment, he is practicing the Dharma and Tao of this world, but the future is still illusory.


    "God, big things are bad."


    While ye Xuan was thinking about the future, the elder and others poured in. His face was full of dignity and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "What''s up?"


    When he was interrupted, ye Xuan frowned, a little impatient.


    "All the great religions in the eight directions revolted, and countless sects under them responded one after another. All the territories under the control of our flying feather God Dynasty are in chaos. At the moment, they are denouncing our flying feather God Dynasty."


    Yunlan Heavenly King coldly reported that this result was obviously caused by Ye Xuan.


    "Then what do you eat? All traitors kill their families." Ye Xuan scolded coldly.


    "Lord God, if it''s just the rebellion of the eight great religions, we can naturally suppress it with our cultivation, but I don''t know when the eight great religions have contacted the Dayan God Dynasty. At this moment, even if we go to suppress it, we can''t help it if there are strong people in the Dayan God Dynasty." The elder sighed.


    "Dayan shenchao?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and outlined a strange color on the corners of his mouth. He said, "it''s so good that the Japanese Lord of the Ming Dynasty led you to destroy these traitors in person."


    "You can step down."


    With a wave of Ye Xuan''s big hand, the elder and others looked stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan ignored Da Yan''s divine Dynasty and looked at this posture to prepare for war.


    "God, think twice, God Dayan. He has three changes against the sky..."


    Before the elder finished, ye Xuan looked cold and said, "step back."


    "Yes."


    The elder looks heavy, but he also knows Ye Xuan''s temperament. He can only withdraw from the Taoist palace with Feiyu.


    As the elder and others left, a cruel and cruel sneer appeared on his face, and a cold killing opportunity passed quietly in his eyes.


    "Lord Dayan?"


    "It was you who killed."


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly. Everything was in his plan. This was his real purpose.


    Actually.


    When ye Xuan handed down the Dharma to crush the Bafang cult, he was forcing the Bafang cult to rebel. He didn''t really want the Bafang cult to pay tens of millions of yuan in tribute.


    Because this is simply unrealistic, and the eight great religions can''t take it out.


    Ye Xuan''s plan is very simple. As long as the eight great religions dare to rebel, they will certainly contact other divine dynasties.


    In this way, ye Xuan has an excuse to destroy all the following eight great religions and rob all their heaven and earth yuan stones.


    Then, he directed his goal at the Dayan divine Dynasty, directly destroyed each other''s divine Dynasty, robbed all their heaven and earth yuan stones, and even all ancient gods that can improve their cultivation.


    This is Ye Xuan''s plan, because only by constantly fighting and plundering can he achieve the nine changes against the sky in the fastest time.


    As for the behavior of slaughtering families and killing chickens and eggs, it seems to Ye Xuan that there is nothing wrong.


    Because he won''t be in charge of the flying feather God Dynasty at all, let alone be a God. What he wants is his own strength. What does the immortality of other creatures have to do with him?


    Anyone is just his chess pieces. In order to quickly enhance his cultivation, he doesn''t care about life and death.


    And this is the difference between him and Feiyu.


    Feiyu is too kind. He leads Feiyu shenchao to work diligently. Although he also squeezes the great religions below, he still gives them space for survival and cultivation.


    But ye Xuan is not Feiyu. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the creatures below. As long as he can gradually become stronger, he won''t care about the death of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Moreover, ye Xuan, who knows the future, knows one thing very well. When the reincarnation disaster comes, all other creatures will disappear except the three amazing Jedi of Taigu.


    Anyway, they will die sooner or later, and ye Xuan won''t have any burden. In the ancient world, it''s right to strengthen himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day!


    The sun and stars rise and the golden sun spreads all over the earth.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The sky shaking war drum is rumbling, the golden cloud covering the sky is rising, and the boundless figure stands on the golden cloud, and the terrible murderous spirit rises into the sky.

 Chapter 1871

    God faces the dust and kills the world!


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black and did not wear God''s robe, because he despised this flashy pomp.


    The elder stood beside him, surrounded by four heavenly kings, and seven gods led hundreds of millions of divine soldiers. This lineup was earth shaking.


    "The wind rises!"


    Woo woo!


    The elder has a roll of sleeves. As an existence against the sky, except ye Xuan, he is the strongest in Feiyu shenchao.


    The wind and clouds surged, the heaven and earth changed color, and the golden clouds that covered the sky and blocked the sun rolled and swept the sky with flying feathers.


    ¡­¡­


    Kill!


    There is no nonsense, no words, only boundless killing appears in hundreds of millions of miles.


    The flying feather soldiers of the sky and the earth are killing, and the heaven and earth are turned into a sea of blood battlefield. The falling blood rain is accompanied by the sad howling sound of ancient creatures.


    Ye Xuan stood in the cloud. He looked down on the death of Taigu creatures calmly, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Only the ruthless color flickered in his eyes.


    Six desires are ruthless, and heaven and earth have no intention.


    On the way to the top of the Ninth Heaven, only by ruthlessly killing hundreds of millions of people can we step on the countless bones and surpass the eternal universe.


    Pity should be abandoned, and goodness should also be abandoned. Only by being cruel can we keep ourselves inviolable.


    "Bold Feiyu, are you going to war with our great burning God dynasty?"


    A divine light came across the sky. This man was wearing fire armor and opened ten Heavenly gates behind him. It was obvious that he was the strong man of the Dayan divine Dynasty.


    "Kill him."


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at this person, just spit out these three words.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Without Ye Xuan''s action, the Elder spoke contemptuously, and his five fingers popped out. The messenger of the great burning God Dynasty was instantly crushed between heaven and earth, and there was no bone residue left.


    The killing continues, heaven and earth are wailing, and heaven and earth have turned into blood for hundreds of millions of miles!


    The blood gathered into a rolling river and flowed on the scorched earth. Countless floating corpses fluctuated in the blood wave. The strong smell of blood was overwhelming and disgusting.


    "I really miss the smell of blood."


    Above the dome, ye Xuan stretched his arms and took a deep breath, showing a sense of intoxication on his face.


    Whenever he smelled the bloody smell like the sky, the blood in Ye Xuan''s body was boiling. There had always been a bloodthirsty and violent factor in his body. This feeling made him extremely excited, and the tyranny and killing intention lurking in his heart was slowly condensing.


    "Tell the Lord that Tongsha sect has been destroyed. A total of 5.4 million yuan of stones have been seized, including eight other miraculous products and pills..."


    The king of cloud and haze returned with blood all over and was reporting the results to Ye Xuan.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and more than five million yuan, which also means that his cultivation can be accelerated again.


    Woo woo!


    The sky and the earth are stormy and the sky is surging. Ye Xuan leads Feiyu shenchao to leave from the sea of blood, leaving only endless floating corpses undulating in the sea of blood.


    Purgatory on earth, heaven and earth moan.


    This is an unprecedented massacre. No living creature can survive wherever Feiyu shenchao passes.


    Burning, killing and looting are fierce and boundless. Under the will of Ye Xuan, the whole flying feather God dynasty turns into a ruthless killing machine in operation.


    All the members of the burning heaven cult were slaughtered. No one from the leader to the disciples could survive. This also made Ye Xuan harvest more than three million yuan of stones and some ancient gods.


    This time, the four heavenly kings and seven divine generals killed the three yin sect. It took only one incense to destroy the three yin sect and harvest more than 4 million yuan of stones.


    The slaughter continues, the archaic creatures are wailing, and ye Xuan''s fierce name is rapidly spreading to the whole archaic world.


    The great religions were destroyed one by one, and no one could resist the attack of Feiyu shenchao. Even ye Xuan didn''t let go of any of the sects under the eight great religions.


    Because ye Xuan is convinced that no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. It is also ye Xuan''s nature to kill and rob the world.


    However, what makes Ye Xuan feel a pity is that in the face of so many dead archaic creatures, he can''t swallow the blood and soul essence to improve himself, which also makes Ye Xuan feel some flesh pain.


    Magic!


    This is to devour other people''s Taoism to improve his own body. Unfortunately, when ye Xuan returned to the ancient world, he found that the art of robbing immortals can not devour the blood and soul essence of ancient creatures to nourish himself, except to cultivate himself and purify the cultivation in his body.


    This is why Ye Xuan killed Feiyu, but he didn''t devour his accomplishments.


    Ye Xuan is also wondering whether the magic of robbing immortals has failed?


    Finally, ye Xuan finally found that the reason was not that the magic of robbing immortals had failed, but that the methods and Tao practiced by ancient creatures were unique. The magic of robbing immortals could devour their blood and gas, but ye Xuan was also affected by the methods and Tao of these ancient creatures.


    Moreover, the most important reason for the failure of magic robbery is that ye Xuan himself is not a person in the ancient world.


    He is returning from the future to the past. The whole person is not in the ancient world. How can a person who does not exist devour the creatures of the ancient world?


    But a doubt reappeared.


    Ye Xuan clearly remembered that Liu Baiyi and "Cang" had told him that the past could not be changed, otherwise there would be the greatest terror in the eternal universe, and he would die in the past.


    But ye Xuan killed so many ancient creatures and killed Feiyu himself. Isn''t this changing the past?


    A sea of blood, killing people.


    Ye Xuan is thinking about this problem. He believes that Liu Baiyi and "Cang" will not deceive themselves, otherwise they will never say "the past cannot be changed" to him so seriously and solemnly.


    Suddenly!


    An aura crossed Ye Xuan''s mind, and he suddenly realized the key.


    If ye Xuan is right, the so-called past cannot be changed, but the ancient world will reincarnate and destroy the world, and all creatures will disappear and fall.


    Whether he died in Ye Xuan''s hands or in the destruction of reincarnation is the same result, so ye Xuan didn''t have any danger or change anything at the moment.


    If we infer from this line of thought that the so-called past cannot be changed, it should be the three amazing Jedi of the archaic world.


    ''taichu '','' Taicang '','' Xiyao ''!


    Only three people became amazing Jedi and survived the ancient reincarnation. As long as their past was not changed, the most terrible danger in the ages would not appear.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    In fact, he has been looking forward to meeting the three people. If he sees some intersection between the three people according to this inference, he is afraid it will cause great trouble.


    What Liu Baiyi and "Cang" said about changing the past, there will be the greatest terror in the ages. Ye Xuan doesn''t know what this terror is.


    But being solemnly warned by two amazing Jedi shows that he can''t afford the consequences of changing the past.


    "Where are the three of them now?"


    Ye Xuan''s mind was in a trance. At the moment, there were no nine changes in the ancient world, which also proved that the three amazing Jedi had not emerged at the moment.

 Chapter 1872

    The blood is all over the sky, and the wind is strong!


    Ye Xuan was independent in the wind, hundreds of millions of miles below turned into scorched earth, and countless corpses fell on this scorched earth.


    "Tell God that all the eight great religions were destroyed and a total of 12.3 million yuan stones of heaven and earth were seized."


    The elder ascended to heaven and reported to Ye Xuan the results of the war to destroy the church.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan took the heaven and earth bag handed by the elder and outlined a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    With more than 10 million pieces of heaven and earth yuan stones, his cultivation can be further improved, and ye Xuan is also in a good mood.


    However, this is only the beginning. The so-called Dayan shenchao is Ye Xuan''s real goal. After all, only endless plunder can strengthen himself more quickly.


    "Hey, you have good cultivation and vicious means. What''s your name?"


    Suddenly, an extremely arrogant voice came, and ye Xuan''s eyes trembled, because he didn''t feel the breath of the coming people.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the lair''s cultivation is above him, and his own Dharma and Tao are only above him, not below him.


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked back and saw an arrogant young man in black in his eyes.


    The next moment, ye Xuan was dull and stiff on the spot.


    Dressed in black, his eyes are like stars, especially the evil and arrogant smile at the corners of his mouth, which gives people a sense of arrogance over Heaven and earth, as if no one and things are in this person''s eyes.


    However, there was still some childishness left between the man''s eyebrows, especially the evil eyes like the stars of the sky, with a touch of naughty color from time to time.


    Obviously, this person is not old, because a person''s age can really be seen in his eyes.


    "Hey, do I look good?"


    The young man in black looked at Ye Xuan strangely. Because ye Xuan looked at him at the moment, he was shocked and surprised, as if they knew each other.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan slowly took a breath, and the whole person gradually recovered his calm, but a complex color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Because the man standing in front of him now is one of the three amazing Jedi of Taigu!


    "Cang"


    But now the "Cang" standing in front of him is still childish, and even his face is biased towards teenagers. Compared with the "Cang" imprisoned for endless years in later generations, he has a sense of green and hot blood.


    Ye Xuan was really filled with emotion. He was just thinking about where the three amazing Jedi were. He didn''t expect that "heaven" would appear in front of him at the next moment.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at me all the time? I heard that the flying feather God Dynasty has changed a new God. Its means are cruel and ferocious. Is this you?"


    "Cang" walked towards Ye Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan with evil eyes. From time to time, there was a faint killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan pretended not to know and said faintly.


    "Who am I?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Heaven" laughed wildly. In an instant, heaven and earth trembled, and a touch of evil light through heaven and earth raged out, and the terrible power of adversity was in full bloom.


    "My name is Taicang. You should remember my name, because sooner or later I will change into a startling day, dominate the whole ancient world and become the king of the ancient world."


    "Bold, dare to be presumptuous in front of God!" The elder looked angry and shouted at him.


    "How dare you quarrel with the evil king when you change against the sky?"


    Boom!


    When Taicang''s face was cold, the ancient evil light burst out from his five fingers and went to the great elder town in an instant.


    "You can''t kill this man."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan immediately stood in front of the elder, and the eternal reincarnation fist blew out, directly with Taicang.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan and "Taicang" flew away. They both had three changes against the sky. Fortunately, ye Xuan blocked the blow, otherwise the elder would have to die in the hands of "Taicang".


    You should know that Taicang is the amazing Jedi in the future. Is this cultivation and Dharma and Tao general?


    When the nine changes startled the heaven, it created the too evil heaven method. This method can rank second among the taboo heaven methods, which is enough to see how terrible "too heaven" is.


    Even if "Taicang" is just three changes against the sky at the moment, its combat power and cultivation are definitely not comparable to ordinary adversity.


    "You''re funny. You can stop my blow. Come again."


    Boom!


    The evil spirit of "Taicang" soared into the sky. The eyes like stars were excited and flickering, and the terrible light of Taigu evil came out. The whole person seemed to turn into heaven, and the universe was suppressed by Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    Worthy of being the future Taigu evil king, "Taicang" immediately put extremely terrible pressure on Ye Xuan.


    Taicang''s supernatural powers and means are terrible and strange, and if he doesn''t do it, he has already done it. Once he does it, he will kill Ye Xuan. Judging by his posture, he will take ye Xuan''s life.


    However, fortunately, ye Xuan is also a person who goes out of his own Dharma and Tao. His burial formula is also crazy. The terrible power of reincarnation is constantly blasted out by him with eternal reincarnation fist, and he immediately has a close fight with "Taicang".


    "Boy, you really have some skills. If you can fight with your Taicang grandpa for such a long time, you can die in peace."


    Proud of heaven and earth, his evil intention was awe inspiring, and "Taicang" changed. A terrorist Dharma appeared. His breath was rising. It was obvious that he had used some secret Dharma to improve his combat effectiveness again.


    "You smelly boy is really arrogant."


    Ye Xuan also made a real fire. Unexpectedly, when he was young, he was not only arrogant and rude, but also cruel.


    Dream forever!


    Rob the sky!


    Rob immortals!


    Ye Xuan is not a person who is used to children, and the other party''s cultivation and combat power are never under him. He can''t be careless. Otherwise, if he dies in the hands of Taicang, he will really capsize in the gutter.


    Boom!


    Three kinds of taboo and secret methods are launched in terror, and ye Xuan''s breath is also rising in terror. The whole person completely disappears in the eyes of "Taicang" because he escapes into the void of heaven and earth.


    "What a powerful secret of this boy!"


    Taicang''s face changed slightly. He calmed down to feel Ye Xuan''s existence, and the whole person gradually became solemn.


    You know, since his debut, no one has been his opponent. He killed everyone on the spot, and no one can survive.


    This also made him proud to think that the whole ancient world, except some old friends who were born earlier than him, was invincible.


    But when I met Ye Xuan today, his cognition was completely peaked. No matter how he practiced the secret magic, or even his own Dharma and Tao, the boy in front of him was never under him.


    "I found you."


    Boom!


    "Taicang" blows out, ye Xuan''s body becomes apparent, and the eternal reincarnation fist also strikes back. With a loud bang, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers are overturning. The terrible power erupted is simply shocking.

 Chapter 1873

    Now.


    The elder had already escaped from the divine Dynasty with Feiyu. They could not intervene in the battle between the two strong men against the sky.


    "Elder, who is this man? He''s so powerful, but why haven''t we heard of his name?" Yunlan Heavenly King trembled both physically and mentally.


    "There are so many powerful people hidden in the ancient world. This person can be equal to the God of war, which is enough to prove his power."


    The Elder spoke heavily, and his heart was extremely complex. If ye Xuan died in each other''s hands, would they want to change another God in Feiyu shenchao?


    The sky is boundless and the clouds are broken.


    "Grandson, you really have two skills. Your grandfather and I have a good fight. Come again."


    "Taicang" has a strong sense of war. He hasn''t met an equal opponent for a long time. At the moment, he is frantically bombing Ye Xuan. The whole person is almost stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War.


    "Smelly boy, I think you are itchy!"


    Ye Xuan was also really angry. Although he knew the identity of the other party and knew that "Cang" was a startling Jedi in the future, he would have a great intersection with him in future generations.


    But the other side yelled at one grandson, which also made Ye Xuan angry and didn''t give him some lessons. This is definitely not ye Xuan''s character.


    Boom, boom!


    The sky was pierced, the earth was occupied, and the big stars in the archaic starry sky fell horribly, converging into a meteor shower falling towards the earth.


    The war was so terrible that they were almost equal, and no one could do anything.


    "Taicang" is that the Vietnam War is getting stronger, and ye Xuan is naturally not bad. As the battle becomes white hot, his combat effectiveness is also rising.


    The war lasted seven days and seven nights. They were injured respectively, but there was no victory or defeat, let alone who could kill who.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The sky is all over the world, the wind and cloud are breaking apart, and the two people are opposed in the air. They are breathing heavily. If they fight like this, they won''t wait for them to tell the results. I''m afraid they will be exhausted and die.


    "You... Your grandson... Are a little powerful."¡® Taicang was panting and looked at Ye Xuan with a faint look of sympathy.


    "Taicang" doesn''t know how strong he is, but it''s almost impossible to fight him to this point, which also makes him feel sorry for ye Xuan.


    "I advise you to keep your mouth clean, or I''ll tear your mouth open later." Ye Xuan didn''t want to scold, but the "Cang" mouth of his young age was too damaging, and he was also angry.


    "Come on, you cheap smelly boy, you and I will fight another 3000 rounds."


    Boom!


    He was like heaven and earth, blessed by thousands of dharmas, and ye Xuan drank loudly. This time, he sublimated his energy and spirit to the top. If he didn''t subdue Taicang, the boy would definitely continue to clamor and run wild.


    "Really be too Cang Grandpa, afraid you can''t do it?"


    Boom!


    Taigu evil light broke out, and Taicang also killed Ye Xuan. The two fought together again. This time, the fight was more intense, and more blood continued to fall from the sky.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan frantically bombards Taicang. All kinds of secret methods are used. Taicang is also fighting back. The two can''t tell the victory or defeat at all.


    Sure enough, he is the amazing Jedi in the future. His Dharma and Tao grow in the battle, and even his accomplishments are improved in the battle.


    Although Ye Xuan was furious and frantically bombarded the "Cang" in his youth, he also secretly marveled that "Taicang" was really terrible when he was young.


    If ye Xuan doesn''t want to admit it, they seem to be equal, but in fact, ye Xuan knows that he is still a bit worse than the other party.


    The difference lies in the Dharma and Taoism. Although his formula for burying heaven is improving, it still lags behind the too evil heaven Dharma.


    As for being able to fight with equal strength, it is because ye Xuan has too rich combat experience. He has experienced many life and death wars along the way, which is not comparable to him in his youth.


    If you calculate according to the real cultivation and combat effectiveness, ye Xuan knows he needs to be better than the other party, but ye Xuan''s combat experience makes up for this defect.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is gradually suppressing "Taicang". Although the boy''s Dharma and Tao are very powerful, his combat experience is too poor. Every blow of his great skill wastes a lot of his strength.


    Ye Xuan is different!


    Ye Xuan''s every blow was like an antelope hanging its horn. Every power was applied to the top. There was no waste at all.


    Under this situation, Taicang gradually discovered the problem, but it was too late because he had begun to show failure.


    "No more, no more."


    Boom!


    "Taicang" hit Ye Xuan back, and the whole person quickly opened a safe distance from ye Xuan, and then quickly waved to Ye Xuan to stop the war.


    "Smelly boy, do you obey?" Ye Xuan shouted violently.


    "Bah, you''re too old. Grandpa won''t accept you. In terms of cultivation, you''re under me, but you have more combat experience than me. When I''m practicing for a period of time, I''ll cut off your head and use it as a urinal."


    "Taicang" is still poisonous and arrogant. Even if he knows he can''t beat Ye Xuan, he will never lose in words.


    In the face of this dead duck mouth poison guy, ye Xuan is also a little helpless. He can''t kill or walk.


    In fact, if ye Xuan really wants to kill each other, he is not helpless, because he still has a card, that is, the wasteland method and the future body.


    Although this is not the unity of the three worlds, the power that erupts in an instant when combined is enough to kill Taicang.


    But ye Xuan can''t do that at all. Everyone knows the truth.


    "I won''t kill you. Go away."


    Ye Xuan finally calmed down. He took a cold look at Taicang and didn''t want to continue to entangle with each other.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, "Taicang" was obviously stunned, and his arrogant look finally became solemn, because he could feel that ye Xuan''s words were not aimless.


    Obviously, the other party still has no killing moves. A sense of palpitation quietly breeds in the bottom of his heart. He knows that ye Xuan is not intimidating him.


    However, as the future Taigu evil king and one of the three great Jedi, "Taicang" was really not frightened by Ye Xuan.


    "How shameless I am if you let me go?"


    The "Cang" in his youth had some rogue faces, which really made Ye Xuan see. He couldn''t imagine that the "Cang" in his youth was such a rogue.


    "What do you want?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly.


    "It''s easy to let me go. I''ll take you Yuan Shi and divide me in half. I''ll go now without saying a word." Taicang curled his lips and showed some shameless faces.


    Looking at the shameless appearance of Taicang evil smile, ye Xuan finally realized that the purpose of his presence here was that he had just destroyed the Yuan Stone captured by the eight great religions.

 Chapter 1874

    No wonder "Taicang" appeared here. It turned out that it was also for the Yuan Stone of heaven and earth.


    Looking at his appearance, it''s obvious that this kind of looting has not been done less. It''s a pity that he finally suffered from the stubble of Ye Xuan today.


    "If you want Yuanshi to rob it yourself, why should I give you my things?" Ye Xuan sneered and sneered.


    Don''t say that the "Cang" in his youth will have a great intersection with him in future generations. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, don''t want to take a yuan stone from his Ye Xuan.


    This is the capital of his cultivation. He can''t bear to give it to anyone. It''s absolutely not negotiable.


    "Well, if you don''t give me, I''ll follow you. I don''t believe what you can do with me."


    When the ancient evil king was young, he was really evil and shameless. He didn''t want to hide his face, which also made Ye Xuan speechless.


    To tell the truth, unless he really moves to kill, he really can''t help this guy. It''s really a great hidden danger to let this guy follow all the time.


    After all, the boy doesn''t care about his face and is extremely evil. If he gives him a surprise when he goes to destroy the Dayan God Dynasty and fight the Dayan God, it will be enough to kill him.


    However, ye Xuan is also an old fox. Although the "Cang" in his youth is extremely evil, he is not his opponent.


    Cheat a seven year old, you know?


    At this moment, ye Xuan has this idea. He completely treats "Taicang" as a wayward child, because the other party does have some childlike mind.


    Next, ye Xuan plays on his upper body and is ready to deceive the "Cang" in his youth. Anyway, this guy is stupid and self righteous. Then use this weakness to deceive him.


    "Well, well, I can''t fight you. Yuanshi will give you half."


    Pretending to be helpless, ye Xuan took out half of the heaven and earth yuan stones and directly threw the heaven and earth bag to Taicang.


    "This...?"


    Taicang''s face was stunned and directly dull on the spot. He didn''t think ye Xuan would compromise with him. After all, the other party was not afraid of him, and he couldn''t help it.


    But he was a little unconvinced and planned to pester each other all the time and find a chance to win Yuan Shi.


    But "Taicang" never thought that ye Xuan had compromised with him and really gave him half of the Yuan Stone, which surprised him.


    "OK, you know it. We''ll meet again tomorrow."


    Taicang sensed the number of Yuan stones in the heaven and earth bag and found that there were millions of Yuan stones. He didn''t want to think about it. He put away the heaven and earth bag and spoke arrogantly to Ye Xuan, ready to leave here.


    But ye Xuan''s things are not so easy to take. How can ye Xuan let him go easily?


    "Brother Taicang, stay for the time being."


    Ye Xuan stepped out and blocked Taicang''s way in an instant.


    "Why, do you want to go back?"


    Taicang''s face was cold, and Taigu evil light was exploding. It was obvious that ye Xuan wanted to go back.


    "No, no, no, brother Taicang, since the yuan stones have been given to you, how can I go back?" Ye Xuan smiled and showed great sincerity.


    "Then why did you stop me?"¡® "Taicang" said suspiciously.


    "Brother Taicang, it''s like this. Brother, I just want to destroy the great burning God Dynasty and plunder all the yuan stones of the God Dynasty for myself, but the major of the great burning God is very high. Brother, I''m not sure."


    "Today''s World War I, you and I don''t know each other. It''s like old times at first sight. It makes me feel sorry for each other. I really want to make you a friend."


    "If you like, brother Taicang, you and I can join hands to kill the great burning God Dynasty. Then kill the great burning God and plunder all the heaven and earth yuan stones. At that time, you and I will add five yuan stones to each other. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Ye Xuan''s expression was sincere and his words were like brothers. He was stunned when he heard "Taicang".


    "So it is."


    "Taicang" nodded as if he knew clearly, and some understood why Ye Xuan gave him Yuan Shi.


    It turned out that ye Xuan wanted him to be a helper, which could explain why the other party was willing to give him half of the heaven and earth yuan stone.


    But Taicang is not stupid. He can''t believe Ye Xuan.


    "I can hear that the major of dayanshen is extremely high, and it is rumored that there is a terrible old guy in dayanshen Dynasty. I have to consider this."¡® Taicang said.


    "I thought brother Taicang was not afraid of heaven. I didn''t expect to be afraid of a great burning God Dynasty. Then I won''t force people to be difficult."


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Xuan pretended to be sarcastic and disappointed. He bowed to Taicang, turned and strode away. Only a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Ginger is still old and spicy!


    Ye Xuan is definitely an old fox with a black belly. In the age of ''Cang'', he has never experienced too much cheating. How can he fight ye Xuan?


    Sure enough.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s ridicule and ridicule, "Taicang" turned red, and his pride was inspired by Ye Xuan.


    "Will I be afraid of his burning dynasty? Are you kidding me? "


    "Well, you and I will go together to destroy their divine Dynasty and rob all their yuan stones."


    "But in the front, you and I will take half of the heaven and earth yuan stones robbed at that time. At that time, you and I will take half of the road facing the sky."


    "Taicang" strode to catch up with Ye Xuan, and arrogant words came from his mouth.


    "Brother Taicang is really a man of temperament. I really admire him, brother."


    Ye Xuan bowed down and lowered his posture. To deal with this fledgling little guy, blindly boasting will definitely make him floating. At that time, he won''t know how to die.


    Of course, ye Xuan can''t let Taicang die in his youth. It''s just that there''s absolutely no problem killing him.


    "God!"


    The elder led Feiyu to the divine Dynasty. Before they could speak, ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "you can return to the divine Dynasty. With the help of brother Taicang, I can destroy the divine Dynasty."


    "Yes, God."


    The elder''s eyes moved. Although his accomplishments were not as good as those of Ye Xuan and "Taicang", he was also old-fashioned and had seen that ye Xuan was in the pit of "Taicang".


    At this moment, the elder raised his view of Ye Xuan to a higher level again. The new God is not only fierce and vicious, but also his black heart is terrible. No wonder Feiyu will die in his hands.


    "Brother Taicang, let''s go."


    Ye Xuan said "Taicang" and they disappeared into the sky. The destination was the Dayan divine Dynasty.


    "The boy is only afraid of being killed by the God."


    The elder smiled bitterly and sighed, which also stunned the other people in Feiyu God Dynasty. Some didn''t understand what the elder was muttering.


    However, the elder didn''t explain to the people. He set up a golden cloud to cover the sky with Feiyu and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 1875

    The vast universe, heaven and earth.


    Two faint lights crossed the sky, almost imperceptible. If other people saw the great magic power of moving heaven and earth, they would be surprised to kneel and kowtow.


    "Hey, how many years have you lived? You call me brother by brother. How do you know I have less years to live than you?"


    The two of them were moving from heaven to earth on their way. "Taicang" was muttering discontentedly.


    Along the way, ye Xuanxian was extremely affectionate. He called him a brother one by one, and he even claimed to be a brother, which made Taicang extremely dissatisfied.


    You know, since he was born, he has never served anyone. Although Ye Xuan can press him a little bit in combat power, it is not enough to convince him.


    However, ye Xuan is also the first opponent who can make him helpless. He can only acquiesce to the title of Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Taicang, although I have lived longer than you, my cultivation is not as good as you. However, according to my age, I am much older than you. Why not call you brother?"


    Ye Xuan first praised "Taicang" and then preached with righteousness, which really left "Taicang" with little experience in the world speechless.


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "Taicang" remembered that he didn''t know ye Xuan''s name, which made him ask.


    "My name is..."


    Ye Xuan just wanted to answer this question. He just stopped for a moment, then turned his eyes slightly and said, "my name is Ye burial day."


    "Leaves buried in the sky?"


    "Taichu" was suddenly stunned, and then sneered: "your name is so arrogant that you even want to bury heaven, but your name is really good."


    "Yes, it''s really good."


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly, with a look of longing in his eyes.


    Back in the ancient times, he didn''t want to use his real name. Since he wanted to improve the formula of burying heaven and practice the law and Tao of this world, the name Ye burying heaven could not be more suitable.


    "Hey, can I hear that the Dayan divine Dynasty is extremely rich. It is one of the best divine dynasties in the East Taigu. If you and I can jointly destroy the divine Dynasty, there will be a great guarantee of cultivation resources in the future."¡® Taicang ''said with a smile.


    "East Swire?"


    Ye Xuan wondered because it was the first time he heard these three words. After all, he had just returned to the ancient world and didn''t know much about the distribution of the ancient world.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s puzzled look, "Taicang" was stunned and said, "you don''t know. You and I are in East Taigu at the moment."


    "How do you understand that?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Where did you come from? You don''t even know the East Pacific World?"


    "Taicang" sneered, and then began to explain the distribution of the ancient world for ye Xuan.


    The whole ancient world is vast, but it is divided into East, West, North and south. At the moment, ye Xuan and he are in the East ancient world.


    "I can hear that in the Middle Pacific world, there are seven changes against the sky, and it is said that there are more people who have reached the eighth change. Sooner or later, I will go to the Middle Pacific and meet these ancient strongmen."


    Lofty ideals and high aspirations of Ye Xuan were two people on their way. But ye Xuan''s timely compliments make complaints about "too Cang" lead to his bosom friend. The relationship between the two men has been pulled closer and some good brothers feel.


    "Brother burying Tian, in fact, I''ve been plotting against the great burning God Dynasty for a long time, but I haven''t been sure to do it. In my opinion, the great burning God is just like this. What really bothers me is that there seems to be more powerful guys in the great burning God Dynasty."¡® "Taicang" is rarely said solemnly.


    "Better guy?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved. He knew that "Taicang" would not be aimless. He must have sensed something.


    However, in line with the plan to pit, ye Xuan naturally wants to give Taicang a reassurance, otherwise how to use this smelly boy.


    "Brother Taicang, you can rest assured. Can''t you destroy a big burning God Dynasty with your and my skills?" Ye Xuan pretended to be relaxed.


    "Yes, even if the great burning God breaks through the four changes against the sky, you and I can kill him together."


    "Taicang" smiled, and his face glowed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    After the journey of changing heaven and earth, they finally came to the territory of the Dayan God Dynasty three days later.


    It has to be said that only the eastern archaic world has endless territory. Even with their cultivation against the sky and three changes, it took three days, which also proves how vast the archaic world is. No wonder there will be many amazing talents.


    "Look, there is the great burning God Dynasty ahead. Shall we kill the door directly or observe it for a few days first?"


    "Taicang" is young after all. He unconsciously takes Ye Xuan as the main heart and bone all the way. At the moment, he is also soliciting Ye Xuan''s opinions.


    Ye Xuan smiled and, in line with the idea of pit crying ''Taicang'', where would there be any plan? He directly killed the door and killed the great burning God Dynasty. This is the simplest and rough way.


    "Why should you and my brother be afraid of this great burning God dynasty? Just kill the door and destroy the house."


    Ye Xuan''s cruel smile made his eyes fierce, which also inspired Taicang''s spirit. He also showed a dark and evil smile, and his eyes lit up with excitement.


    You should know that "Taicang" has also destroyed many great religious divine dynasties, but compared with the Dayan divine Dynasty, those divine dynasties are too weak. The best cultivation is just a change against the sky. Where is the Dayan divine Dynasty so powerful.


    "It''s all for you. Grandpa, get out and die."


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to do it first, "Taicang" drank wildly and arrogantly, and an evil heaven Dharma was revealed, which made heaven and earth tremble horribly for hundreds of millions of miles.


    It has to be said that the "Taicang" in his youth was definitely a ruthless role. There was no nonsense at all. He went to the great burning God Dynasty with a slap. The huge palm that covered the sky and the earth really reflected the terror of three changes against the sky.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled and everything collapsed. This blow was too terrible. The whole great burning God Dynasty trembled. A fire burning the gods startled the sky and hurriedly blocked the attack of the evil heaven.


    "Bold, who deceives me in the great burning God dynasty?"


    Boom!


    The sky was filled with fire, and the anger of burning the sky and the fire penetrating the earth rose up in the great burning God Dynasty, and then gathered into a fire giant. The roar of burning the sky and destroying the earth was terrible in all directions of the world.


    "Your great grandfather is here. Are you the God of shit?"


    Boom!


    "Taicang" rushed to the great burning God Dynasty. Ye Xuan''s breath was not obvious. It was a good thing for ye Xuan to have such a fool rush into battle.


    Great burning dynasty!


    The sky is full of fire and magic soldiers. A middle-aged man wearing a fire king''s robe is staring at the sky angrily. It is obvious that he is the God of great inflammation.


    Boom, boom!


    "Taicang" came with the evil heaven Dharma. The giant who held heaven and earth seemed to want to explode the whole heaven and earth, which also made the Lord Dayan look dignified.

 Chapter 1876

    "Three changes against the sky?"


    In the same situation of three changes against the sky, God Dayan naturally felt the realm of "too God", which also made him frown. When did he offend such a figure?


    "Please accept the Dharma phase. I don''t know what hatred we have between our great burning God Dynasty and our Taoist friends, but let our Taoist friends destroy our God dynasty?"


    Lord Dayan controlled his anger and asked coldly.


    "No hatred, no resentment. Your Taicang grandpa wants to destroy your God Dynasty and take all the yuan stones of your God Dynasty. If you know what you think, now hand over all the yuan stones of your God Dynasty. Otherwise, when your Taicang grandpa makes a move, you will let the ashes of your God Dynasty disappear."


    "Taicang" in his youth is really evil arrogance, especially this mouth is really poisonous and cheap.


    Not to mention that Lord Dayan is the leader of the current divine Dynasty, even if a cat and dog is abused by "Taicang", he must be angry, not to mention this Lord Dayan?


    "Where did you come from? You don''t know etiquette. Since you dare to covet our great burning God Dynasty, the God wants you to come and go today."


    Boom!


    Burning god fire, archaic God light, the great fire god burst out golden flames all over, which was obviously angry.


    Wheeze!


    The next moment, "Taicang" took back the evil heaven Dharma phase, and immediately appeared in the Dayan God Dynasty, looking at the Dayan God with evil intent and cruelty.


    "Are you Taicang, who does all kinds of evil and specializes in killing the God Dynasty and robbing yuan stones?"


    Seeing the "Taicang" dress up, God Dayan already knows each other''s identity. After all, people with such evil light are the only "Taicang" in the whole East Taigu world.


    "You still have a little eyesight. You know your grandpa Taicang." Taicang smiled and felt proud.


    "Too God, I have to say that you have great courage. Even if you and the God are three changes against the sky, but you dare to come here alone, aren''t you afraid to die here?"


    The great burning God controls his anger, and a terrible killing machine comes out.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, when the words of the Lord Dayan fell, the two figures came in a flash. They were two strong men who changed against the sky.


    At this moment, the three of God Dayan surrounded Taicang, and all the terrible killing machines were locked on him.


    "Burying brother Tian, these three guys want to bully more than less. What are you waiting for?"


    Taicang is not stupid. A big burning God is equal to him. At the moment, there are two more against the sky. He doesn''t want to be one to three.


    "Don''t worry, brother Taicang. I''m here."


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan quietly appeared beside Taicang, with a smile on his face, which also changed the faces of the three gods.


    "Three changes against the sky?"


    The great burning God uttered a voice in horror. He saw Ye Xuan''s accomplishments at a glance, which also made his face extremely heavy in an instant.


    If it is just a "Taicang", the great burning God Dynasty is still fearless, but coupled with a strong man who changes three times against the sky, the great burning God Dynasty is really in danger of destruction.


    "Who is the Taoist friend? Why help him find the trouble of my great burning God dynasty?" Lord Dayan frowned and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "You just sent messengers to help the eight sects rebel against my flying feather God Dynasty. Why don''t you even know me now?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Are you the Lord Ye?" As soon as Lord Dayan''s face changed, he knew Ye Xuan''s identity.


    "Please enlighten me when I bury the next leaf."


    Ye Xuan smiled and pretended to bow his hand gracefully. The whole person was not warm and warm, just like an old friend visiting.


    "Tell him nothing, kill these three wastes and destroy his divine Dynasty."


    Boom!


    "Taicang" burst into action and didn''t want to have any nonsense at all. With this action, evil light oppressed the sky. The terrible cultivation of three changes against the sky broke out and directly killed the three people of God Dayan.


    "You dare!"


    Lord Dayan drank angrily and fought back. The two great adversity around him were also breaking out. He fought against Taicang together.


    Bang bang!


    "Taicang" is really strong and terrible. He fought alone against the three strong people against the sky. The imperfect taixie heaven method was extremely urged, and a terrible evil light that could destroy the world broke out. He immediately fought with the three God Dayan.


    Boom!


    The great burning God Dynasty is trembling in horror. The anti heaven power can destroy and wither, and I don''t know how many magnificent buildings and jade buildings turn into ashes.


    Boom!


    The "Taicang" retreated with a blow, and the evil light was exploding all over. On the contrary, the three God Dayan were safe, and they roared and killed the "Taicang".


    Although "Taicang" has the posture of startling Jedi, in his youth, he only changed three times against the sky. In the face of the three major adversity, he naturally fell into the disadvantage.


    "Ye Cangtian, don''t you do it yet?"


    Bang bang!


    Against the sky, great skills are flying. Taicang asks Ye Xuan for help. It''s really difficult for him to fight one against three.


    "It''s not good to deceive less with more."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes moved, and the eternal reincarnation fist was blowing out and went straight to the Lord Dayan, which also changed the Lord Dayan''s face. Looking back, a great skill ushered in Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s blow was terrible. Even if it was the same cultivation of three changes against the sky, Lord Dayan was blown away by Ye Xuan''s fist.


    However, ye Xuan was not easy. He stepped back seven steps and his body shape was stable. Then he looked at Taicang with a ferocious smile and rushed to the Lord of the great burning God.


    The combination of the two strong men against the sky and three changes immediately made the Lord Dayan look heavy. Although there were three of them, he was the only one who had the cultivation of three changes against the sky, which immediately put them in a disadvantage.


    Zheng!


    Ye Xuan''s sword pointed through the sky. A sword that penetrated the sky and the earth burst out, and the sword fell. He saw that the strong man who changed against the sky could not dodge, and was cut off by Ye Xuan in an instant.


    Kill!


    The sword light that penetrates the sky and the earth turns into hundreds of millions of sword rain, and the power of burying the heaven and the earth is constantly surging in the void of heaven and earth. With hundreds of millions of sword rain, it cuts the man who becomes strong against the sky into a blood mist.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    One sword killed the sky. When this scene appeared, the God of great inflammation was crying with grief, but "Taicang" smiled cruelly and madly towards him, and the terrible evil light suppressed him step backward.


    "Brother Taicang, I''ll give you the shit God of inflammation. These two bastards will help you clear it."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. He killed one person first, and then killed another. The cultivation of three changes against the sky bloomed horribly, and the other party wanted to treat it seriously.


    "Bury heaven!"


    Boom!


    One refers to burying the sky, and the earth covers the sky. This is a great technique against the sky created by Ye Xuan, which can also be called a taboo secret method.


    Burying heaven and Jedi, reincarnation and destruction, this is the profound meaning of burying heaven. This is also the great magic skill created by Ye Xuan in this world, and it is his first time to use it.


    Boom!


    The sky of heaven and earth is exploding, and a giant finger runs through the sky and earth, just like a giant finger of heaven. With Ye Xuan''s guidance, the giant finger of heaven crashed down towards this man.

 Chapter 1877

    "No!"


    Lord Dayan''s eyes are red and ready to crack. He wants to save his younger martial brother. Unfortunately, he is completely entangled by "Taicang" and has no time to rescue.


    The finger of burying the sky fell down. The strong man who changed against the sky was roaring wildly, but in the face of Ye Xuan''s cultivation of three changes against the sky, his result was only one death.


    Boom!


    The flesh was broken and the blood fog appeared. The man died in his sad and unwilling roar. With a gust of wind, the falling blood fog disappeared.


    instant.


    Ye Xuan even killed two people who changed against the sky. Although this is a gap in cultivation, it is enough to frighten people.


    "Brother burying heaven is really powerful. Kill the great burning God with me quickly. At that time, the Yuan Stone of the great burning God Dynasty will belong to you and my brother."


    "Taicang" is excited and laughs wildly. At the moment, as long as ye Xuan joins hands with him, he will easily kill the Lord Dayan. At that time, all the yuan stones in the dynasty of Dayan will belong to both of them.


    "Taicang" has a good idea and wants to share Yuanshi of the Dayan shenchao with Ye Xuan. Unfortunately, ye Xuan doesn''t think so.


    Are you kidding?


    Share the Yuan Stone with me?


    Stop it.


    How is this possible?


    Ye Xuan smiled. Instead of joining hands with Taicang, he withdrew from the battlefield and allowed the great burning God to fight fiercely with Taicang.


    "Brother Taicang, it''s not necessary for you and me to join hands with ants like him. Your cultivation is enough to destroy his form and spirit and die. Brother, I''ll take the first step until you kill the waste and meet him."


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved to Taicang. The whole person disappeared in an instant, which also made Taicang silly on the spot.


    "Ye Cangtian?"


    "Madder! You bastard. "


    Suddenly, Taicang finally woke up, and then burst out to scold Ye Xuan.


    Obviously, ye Xuan went to rob the treasure house of the Dayan God Dynasty. He left him alone to fight the Dayan God. He didn''t want to divide him at all, but was just using him.


    "Ye Cangtian, you son of a bitch, your grandfather will settle with you sooner or later."


    "Taicang" was so angry that he was constantly scolded, but Lord Dayan was crazy about killing him, which made him unable to get away and look for ye Xuan.


    At the moment, "Taicang" is difficult to ride a tiger. He can''t go. It''s not possible to kill God Dayan in a moment.


    Lord Dayan was already crazy. The deaths of the two younger martial brothers were also recorded on "Taicang", and ye Xuan had left, which made him have no worries. He just wanted to kill "Taicang" on the spot as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan turned a deaf ear to the scolding of "Taicang". His whole person had appeared in front of a treasure house.


    Looking at the magnificent gate, ye Xuan''s eyes are greedy, because this is the treasure house of the Dayan God Dynasty. All heaven and earth yuan stones and ancient gods are placed in this treasure house.


    As for whether "Taicang" is dead or alive, ye Xuan doesn''t care at the moment, because he knows very well that "Taicang" won''t die. If he really dies so easily, how can he become a startling Jedi in the future.


    "Taigu evil king, tut Tut, it''s really a powerful name, but you''re still too young."


    Ye Xuan flattened his mouth, sketched a sarcastic color at the corners of his mouth, and then pushed open the door of Dayan treasure house with a smile.


    Boom!


    The door of the treasure house was opened under the push of Ye Xuan, and a series of prohibitions were exploding. Although the treasure house was guarded by a big ban, it could not stop him under Ye Xuan''s decaying cultivation.


    Ye Xuan stepped out step by step and quickly entered the Dayan treasure house. He couldn''t open his eyes with the dazzling light, and the mountain like heaven and earth yuan stones reflected into his eyes.


    "Good guy, how many heaven and earth yuan stones do you have?"


    Ye Xuan rubbed his eyes and looked around. The mountain like accumulation of Yuanshi was dazzling. If ye Xuan didn''t make a mistake, there would be tens of millions of Yuan stones in the big burning treasure house.


    Moreover, in addition to the mountain like accumulation of heaven and earth yuan stones, there are all kinds of ancient spiritual essences placed on stone platforms, and all kinds of divine weapon skills are also in an endless stream.


    Obviously, the big fire treasure house is all the family assets of the big fire god Dynasty. At the moment, all of them are presented in front of Ye Xuan and can be collected by him.


    Take it!


    Ye Xuan smiled greedily. The heaven and earth bag heaved and heaved, and a huge suction force appeared. He saw the big Yan treasure house rumbling and shaking. All the mountains of heaven and earth yuan stones were absorbed by the heaven and earth bag.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan is smiling. Even his calm mind is excited. With so many heaven and earth yuan stones, his cultivation can be improved rapidly in the future, and the four changes against the sky will not be far away from him.


    There are nine changes against the sky. Every three changes is a watershed. When ye Xuan steps into the four changes against the sky, his cultivation will also change dramatically.


    For example, four changes against the sky can end the abuse of three changes against the sky, which is an insurmountable gap.


    Ye Xuan is imagining a better future and is thinking about whether so many heaven and earth yuan stones can make him reach the level of the fifth change.


    But also at this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Little friend, are you really not afraid of death when you are so greedy and reckless to seize the things of our great burning God dynasty?"


    Buzz!


    When this voice sounded, ye Xuan''s mind was shocked, his mind was trembling fiercely, and a death crisis suddenly attacked him.


    "Who?"


    Ye Xuan rolled up his big sleeves and put away the heaven and earth bag in an instant. Suddenly, he turned and looked back. He saw a figure in his eyes.


    An old man!


    A white haired old man!


    The old man looked at Ye Xuan with a wrinkled face, leaning on a leading crutch. Even if he didn''t have the slightest breath blooming, he also made Ye Xuan''s scalp numb and his face trembled instantly.


    DANGER!


    Great danger!


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan felt that the suddenly appeared old man was an extremely dangerous figure.


    It also brought him extremely terrible pressure. The other party''s muddy eyes were staring at him at the moment, which made him dare not move.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan forced down his fear and looked at the old man calmly.


    "This divine Dynasty was created by an old man. You just killed my two worthless disciples. Now you even ask me who I am?"


    The old man walked towards Ye Xuan with a leading crutch. His voice was indifferent and calm, as if ye Xuan had killed his two disciples, as if he didn''t feel sad.


    "Dayan ancestor?"


    Ye Xuan''s heart trembled and his eyes were flashing violently. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible figure in the Dayan God Dynasty.


    Taicang also mentioned this before. It is said that Dayan shenchao had an extremely terrible adverse situation. It seems that this statement is true.


    "You and the little guy outside are really brave enough to change against the sky and dare to make an idea about me."


    Dong!


    The dragon head crutch of Dayan Laozu knocked on the ground, and a wisp of ripple grew horribly on the ground!


    The sky is spinning and the scenery is changing!


    Dayan''s father and ye Xuan even appeared in the battlefield. With their appearance, the battle between Dayan God and Taicang suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1878

    "Ye Cangtian, you bastard!"


    When Taicang saw Ye Xuan appear, he immediately roared angrily. The whole person rushed at Ye Xuan angrily and didn''t find the existence of Dayan''s ancestor at all.


    Angry, hate teeth itch!


    With regard to Ye Xuan''s shameless use of his own behavior, "Taicang" wished he could not tear Ye Xuan apart, and there was a constant sound of abuse.


    "Calm down."


    At this extremely dangerous moment, ye Xuan drank loudly and kept making eyes at Taicang, motioning him to see what the situation was now.


    "I calm down, you bastard..."


    "Taicang" roared angrily, but before he scolded, he could see the existence of Dayan''s father in the corner of his eyes.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, Taicang''s body was stiff, the evil light around him was stagnant, and even the words of yelling at Ye Xuan were taken back.


    "Hiss!"


    Taicang took a breath of air-conditioning, and his scalp was numb, because he already felt the danger from Dayan''s father.


    The sense of adversity is extremely sensitive, especially the intuition of danger. At the moment, although there is no breath on the old ancestor Dayan, the great terror of life and death is attacking "Taicang".


    "He... Is he...?"


    "Taicang" had fiercely jumped at Ye Xuan, but now he stood stiff side by side with Ye Xuan, and his eyes trembled when he looked at Da Yan''s father.


    "Da Yan Lao Zu!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was heavy and he was telling "Taicang" almost word by word. When the four words of Dayan Laozu came to his ears, "Taicang" trembled fiercely, and he already understood the situation at the moment.


    "The legend is true. There are terrible old monsters in the Dayan God dynasty!"¡® "Taicang" whispered with fear.


    "Ye Cangtian, you bastard, look at what you''ve done. You''re going to kill me."


    The world was silent, everything was silent, and even the dropping of the needle could be heard. The voice of "Taicang" hatred was whispering to Ye Xuan. His cultivation was promoted to the extreme, so as to prevent the great Yan ancestor from violently attacking them.


    "Brother Taicang, all the mistakes are the fault of my brother. Now you see this situation. Let go of the grudges between you and me for the time being. It''s right to break this crisis at the moment." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "You son of a bitch, do you know what father Dayan did?"


    Ye Xuan''s appeasement has no effect on "Taicang". He secretly sends a voice and yells, and his heart will be blown up by Ye Xuan.


    "Dayan, the ancestor of Taigu, was born at the beginning of ancient times. It is said that this person had the cultivation of three changes against the sky in those years. Later, because he disappeared after a war with a strong person against the sky, the world thought he had fallen. Now, judging from his breath, he is also the worst of five changes against the sky."


    "Taicang" hates the sound. If it weren''t for this crisis, he would like to kill Ye Xuan, because he would really be killed by Ye Xuan.


    Five changes against the sky!


    Although Ye Xuan knew that Da Yan''s ancestor was strong and gave him a sense of extreme danger, ye Xuan didn''t expect that Da Yan''s ancestor would be so strong and even reached the realm of five changes against the sky.


    You should know that the nine changes against the sky, every three changes is a watershed. As the strong man of the five changes against the sky, ye Xuan and "Taicang" can be said to be vulnerable in front of him.


    "See you, master!"


    While ye Xuan and Taicang were whispering in secret, the God Dayan had already fallen at the feet of Dayan''s ancestors. It was obvious that the two were teachers and disciples.


    "I''ve been in seclusion for many years. I''ve been understanding the mystery of six changes against the sky, but today someone killed the divine Dynasty and caused chaos. What''s more, your two younger martial brothers died miserably. You really let me down." The great fire ancestor whispered faintly.


    "I''m ashamed of you." God Dayan kowtowed in shame.


    "Forget it. After all, these two little guys have good cultivation. You can''t blame them."


    Dayan''s grandfather spoke plainly, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "do you choose to stop here, or wait for me to take you on the road?"


    In a simple sentence, ye Xuan and "Taicang" suddenly changed their looks. In the face of a killing opportunity against the sky, it was absolutely a joke to say that they were not nervous.


    "Brother Taicang, now you and I can''t fight against each other. Only by working together can we overcome this difficulty." Ye Xuan whispered in secret.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t have to say."


    "Taicang" hates the sound. If they don''t join hands at the moment, they will die faster.


    "Old man, don''t think you are against the five changes. Your grandfather is afraid of you because you don''t have the ability to kill me."


    I have to say that the "Cang" in his youth is really rampant. Even in such a dangerous situation, he is still shouting.


    Suit!


    Ye Xuan only wanted to capitalize on the word "Fu". He was speechless about the arrogant behavior of "Taicang".


    But it''s nothing. At the moment, they have no way back. They have to fight a way to survive. This is the only way.


    "Do it!"


    It is the so-called first to be strong, and then to suffer, especially in the face of a terrible strong man who goes against the five changes.


    In Ye Xuan''s violent drinking, the burial formula was horribly urged, and the reincarnation light condensed into eternal reincarnation boxing and went to kill Da Yan''s ancestor.


    "Evil heaven strike!"


    "Taicang" almost started at the same time as ye Xuan. The Taigu evil light turned into a huge palm to cover the sky and went down to the town of Dayan''s ancestors.


    "Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of your ancestors?"


    In the face of the general trend of the two people''s killing and cutting, the old ancestor Dayan spoke faintly, and he didn''t see any action. He just raised his five fingers, as if he had grabbed the whole world.


    Boom!


    The eternal reincarnation fist and the attack of evil heaven disappeared without a trace, and there was no spray in front of the great Yan ancestor, let alone hurt the terrible strong man against the five changes.


    Terrible!


    It''s horrible!


    Dayan''s father lightly blocked the two people''s attack, which was a great blow to Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, they finally realized their own weakness. In the face of a strong man who has changed against the sky, the gap between them is almost different from heaven and earth.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan and "Taicang" looked at each other and saw the solemnity of each other''s eyes. They didn''t have any nonsense at all. They bullied themselves and went crazy to blast and kill Da Yan''s ancestor.


    Clank clank!


    Through heaven and earth, reincarnation sword light, ye Xuan is sublimating to the utmost. The formula of burying heaven was urged to the extreme by him, and hundreds of millions of reincarnation sword light were evolved to shoot and kill Da Yan''s ancestor.


    Boom, boom!


    Taicang also used all his means. He tried his best to evolve the method of evil heaven. Terrible mountains appeared one after another, and the terrible ancestors of chaodayan fell down.


    Kill!


    Ye Xuan and Taicang joined hands. They were dazzling all over and went crazy to kill old Dayan.


    Bang bang!


    Against the chaos of heaven and earth, killing all things, the reincarnation sword light is buzzing, the eternal reincarnation fist is exploding, and the great killing art of evil heaven is shooting, and the heaven and earth are shaking horribly for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Great fire!


    He carried his back with one hand and only stretched out his five fingers to press forward. There was no breath and light blooming all over his body. They were crazy to kill him, but they couldn''t touch him at all.

 Chapter 1879

    What reincarnation power, what evil heaven''s law, in front of the five strong people against the sky, everything is so weak.


    "Ants are trying to shake the tree!"


    Bang!


    The big burning old Zu''s eyes were contemptuous. He bent his fingers and shot at Ye Xuan. The divine light disappeared, but it produced unimaginable terrible power.


    Boom!


    WOW!


    A roaring sound of heaven and earth came. Ye Xuan and his people were blown out directly. Their bodies were horribly cracked. A large amount of blood gushed out from the two people, and then fell to the ground.


    Miserable!


    Miserable!


    Ye Xuan and Taicang were crawling on the ground, and a lot of blood spilled from them. It was only the blow of Dayan''s father that hurt them badly.


    "Yes, I survived. You two little guys can be made of wood."


    The great master Yan came walking in the sky. He looked down on Ye Xuan and Taicang, who were crawling on the ground, and his praise came from his mouth.


    You should know that they can still survive under the attack of the five changes against the sky, which also shows that the law and Tao they have practiced are different. Otherwise, they would have been destroyed by the form and spirit of Dayan''s father.


    "Madder, the old monster is so strong."


    "Taicang" mercilessly wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and there was a sound of angry scolding in his mouth.


    "Stop talking nonsense. What else do you have to do to press the bottom of the box? Use it quickly, or you and I will die here." Ye Xuan reminded in a cold voice.


    At this time, "Taicang" also knows that he can''t keep anything. He can only fight to the death, and maybe he can win a glimmer of life.


    "I... I also have a great skill against the sky... This skill is called too evil strike. It can make me achieve the cultivation of four changes against the sky in an instant. Maybe it can win a glimmer of life for you and me and escape here."¡® Taicang''s voice is heavy.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you do it yet?" Ye Xuan secretly denounced.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ve just realized the evil blow. I''m not even sure about it. Moreover, I''ll suffer a backlash and probably lose my life."¡® "Taicang" hated.


    "If you don''t use it again, you''ll really die here." Ye Xuan angrily scolded.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get ready to do it."


    Taicang''s eyes were dark and evil, and an inexplicable evil light rose around him. Obviously, this attack of Taicang had begun to brewing.


    "It seems you haven''t given up?"


    Dayan Laozu looked at each other faintly. He was not afraid of Ye Xuan playing tricks, because all the struggles were useless in front of absolute strength.


    "I want your life!"


    Boom!


    Too evil strike, through the world!


    "Taicang" was also a cruel man. His body was exploding horribly, and blood mist gushed out, directly gathered in his hands, and then went crazy to kill old Dayan.


    The so-called taixie strike is to use itself as the medium to stimulate the strongest potential in the body and burst out several times or even ten times more combat power than itself.


    This kind of method is extremely terrible. It can be said that it will hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. However, at this stage, "Taicang" has no other choice but to fight desperately.


    "Huh?"


    Dayan''s face suddenly changed and his palms were raised. Obviously, the evil blow of "Taicang" also made him feel a great threat.


    "Go to hell."


    "Taicang" was covered in blood mist, and the whole person turned into a blood light and came to kill the old ancestor Dayan.


    "Brother Taicang, please hold the old guy first, and then take revenge for you when the eldest brother has achieved his accomplishments."


    At this critical moment, ye Xuan''s voice came rumbling. He moved the sky and changed the earth, and disappeared into the great burning God Dynasty in an instant.


    "Ye Cangtian, you despicable bastard!"


    Ye Xuan ran away and completely made "Taicang" hate to the extreme. He even yelled and scolded.


    He was used by Ye Xuan again. This time, his life will be lost here.


    But too evil strike has been launched. Even if he wants to repent, it is useless. He can only fight his life to kill the old ancestor Dayan.


    Boom!


    A strike of too evil ran through the sky and the sun. It hit Dayan''s father fiercely and blew him away directly.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, Taicang fell from the air and was covered with blood. Obviously, he was too evil to fight again.


    "You mole ant, you annoyed me."


    Boom!


    His anger was burning like heaven, and his clothes were worn out. Although the attack was terrible, it still couldn''t hurt him, but he didn''t feel calm before.


    Moreover, it was also because of this blow that ye Xuan escaped from the Dayan God Dynasty, which was a great shame to Dayan''s ancestors.


    Boom!


    With one step out, the great master Yan suddenly appeared in front of Taicang. His five fingers popped out, directly grabbed Taicang''s throat and directly lifted it into the air.


    "Boy, your success has angered me. I''ll crush your body inch by inch and kill your gods and souls."


    Dayan''s father roared fiercely, and his five fingers exploded with great force. He only saw that Taicang''s neck was irregularly twisted, as if he was going to break his head alive.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Run!


    Run in a panic.


    Ye Xuan moved the sky and changed the ground. He escaped hundreds of millions of miles. Then he stopped and muttered, "brother Taicang, I will avenge you."


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Ye Xuan sat down in the clouds, breathing heavily. He saw how powerful it was against the sky. Even if he fought with Taicang, there was no life or death.


    As the saying goes, dead friends don''t die poor. Ye Xuan didn''t even think about working hard with old Dayan. He can only let Taicang be the ghost.


    "Shouldn''t he die?"


    Although the pit was miserable, "Taicang", ye Xuan still felt sorry. He looked at the direction of Da Yan''s God in the distance, and there was a look of anxiety in his eyes.


    According to Ye Xuan''s inference, "Taicang" is naturally a person with great opportunities since he is one of the three amazing Jedi in the ancient times. Even though the ancestor of Dayan is a strong person against the five changes, Taicang may be able to survive.


    "Brother Taicang, don''t blame your brother for being cruel. That old guy is really too strong. It''s better to pit you than take me in?"


    Ye Xuan murmured, took out his heaven and earth bag, weighed the weight, and outlined a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    There are tens of millions of Yuan stones in the heaven and earth bag, which is enough to make him worry free in his cultivation in the future. This is also his greatest harvest.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly!


    When ye Xuan was full of joy, his expression suddenly changed, and an extremely terrible thing happened to him.


    His body!


    Ye Xuan''s body!


    It began to become illusory!


    A great dizziness appeared, which almost made Ye Xuan fall from the clouds.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Xuan was startled. His body was disillusioned and seemed to disappear at any time. This situation simply frightened Ye Xuan.


    The past cannot be changed!


    Otherwise, the greatest danger will happen!


    Suddenly, these two words rang out in Ye Xuan''s mind, which immediately made him shiver!


    "Is... Is this cheap guy dying?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked and had guessed why his body was unreal and uncertain.


    In the ancient times, only three amazing Jedi survived, and all other creatures were annihilated in the ancient world.


    The so-called unchangeable past also means that "Taicang" cannot die. At the moment, he is facing a death crisis. If he really dies, the future history will also change because of his death.


    In other words, this is a kind of butterfly effect. If Taicang dies, he will not meet Xiyao or Taichu, nor will he be able to fight against "famine", nor will he be able to create the "taixie heaven method", the second method in history.


    This chain effect is extremely terrible, and even ye Xuan, which affects future generations, will not exist.


    "Madder!"


    Ye Xuan secretly hated to roar. At the moment, he really did his own evil and couldn''t live. He thought he was "too Cang" in the pit. Unexpectedly, he finally built it for himself.


    "This damn cheap guy, he must not die."


    Ye Xuan whispered bitterly, and his accomplishments broke out at the extreme. He used the method of moving heaven and earth, and went back to the great burning God.

 Chapter 1880

    I... am I dying?


    From being born in this world, ''Taicang'' felt that death was so close to him for the first time.


    Deep suffocation!


    Gradually sink into the darkness of death.


    Taicang''s pupils are gradually lax. In the hands of the strong who have changed against the sky, he has no possibility of turning over!


    At this moment, Taicang didn''t hate Ye Xuan. He hated Ye Xuan for killing him here.


    Instead, he calmed down and recalled his life in his mind.


    Suddenly, "Taicang" found that death didn''t seem so terrible.


    There is a great terror between life and death!


    But when facing death, Taicang feels that death is just like this. Maybe it''s just another way to live.


    Ho ho ho ho!


    Dayan''s five fingers held Taicang''s throat. His expression was fierce and ferocious. A cruel and ruthless color crossed his eyes, and even his five fingers broke out with great force, constantly twisting Taicang''s neck.


    "Boy, if you can die in my hands, you can die in peace."


    Dayan''s father spoke cruelly. He was no longer interested in Taicang. The next moment he was going to destroy all his forms and gods.


    Now.


    The consciousness of "Taicang" has been lax and degenerated. Hearing the words of Dayan''s father, a faint evil smile rises on his distorted face.


    "Old dog, grandpa is waiting for you to kill me."


    Even if he died, "Taicang" was still arrogant and roared, just like his character. He would never bow to anyone, let alone beg for mercy and life from Dayan.


    "You want to die."


    Looking at Taicang, who would rather die than bow his head, Dayan''s father spoke coldly, raised his five fingers and went down towards his Tianling town.


    "Ha ha ha."


    In the face of this mortal blow, "Taicang" laughed wildly. The laughter was evil throughout the world, but it was full of the feeling of being a stranger to the Lord.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly!


    At this critical moment, a halo of reincarnation crossed the sky, and the force of reincarnation hit the great Yan ancestor.


    Boom!


    The blow was too abrupt, and even the ancestor Dayan was unprepared. The whole person was badly hit and flew away.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve come to save you."


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan grabbed Taicang''s bloody body in an instant. Without even looking at Dayan''s father, he took Taicang to perform the great method of moving heaven and earth, and fled to the distant world.


    "You... You...?"


    If he had just faced death, Taicang''s mood did not fluctuate at all, but when ye Xuan suddenly appeared and came back to save him, it shocked Taicang.


    In Taicang''s heart, he was completely used by Ye Xuan. At the moment, the bastard escaped to the ends of the earth. He felt like he was dreaming that ye Xuan would suddenly appear and save himself.


    "What are you? As a brother, how can I abandon you?"


    Ye Xuan takes Taicang and runs away at top speed, but even if he escapes, ye Xuan doesn''t forget to show mercy to Taicang.


    After all, ye Xuan will not tell Taicang that he is saving himself when he comes back to save him. Otherwise, if you die, my future generations may not exist.


    "Did you go?"


    Boom!


    Sealed the sky and trapped the earth, exterminated all sides, and a palpitating force came. In an instant, ye Xuan separated from the light, and the whole person was trapped between heaven and earth.


    Boom boom boom!


    Father Dayan came across the ancient sky. All the heaven and earth have been blocked by him. Even if ye Xuan has great ability, he can''t escape.


    Now.


    The old ancestor of Dayan''s face was gloomy and vicious. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan dared to turn back, which really surprised him.


    However, he was only surprised. He was not interested in understanding why Ye Xuan came back, because in his eyes, ye Xuan and Taicang were already two dead people.


    "Since I can''t go, I won''t go."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The power of reincarnation surrounded him. A color of decision crossed from the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that there was a decision in his heart.


    "You''re such an idiot. Why do you come back after you''ve gone? Do you want to bury me?"¡® Taicang said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have time to grind his teeth with Taicang. At the moment, he looked at Dayan''s father with a heavy face. In the face of a strong man who changed against the sky, he was not sure at all.


    "How can two little mole ants escape from the palm of their ancestors?"


    Buzz!


    Five changes against the sky, dominating heaven and earth, and the ancient divine fire broke out on the great Yan ancestor. The terrible flame ran through heaven and earth, as if it could burn all things in heaven and earth.


    "Old man, do you think you''re going to eat me?"


    Ye Xuan spoke insidiously, and a touch of mysterious fluctuation bloomed on him. At the moment, he can only use the means to press the bottom of the box, and maybe he can escape this robbery.


    "In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are paths. This is an eternal truth, and death is the only destination for you two." The old ancestor of Dayan said coldly.


    "Die."


    Boom!


    Palm and finger control the sky, heaven and earth are extinct!


    Dayan''s father drank violently, his five fingers held up the whole heaven and earth, and a big handprint running through the heaven and earth appeared. It fell from the sky like the universe, and came to kill Ye Xuan.


    In the face of Da Yan''s great strike, "Taicang" seemed to have predicted the outcome of him and ye Xuan.


    "Ye Cangtian, you still have some affection for me. Today, you and I have a meeting on the huangquan road."¡® Taicang laughed wildly.


    "He still needs some heat to let me die."


    Ye Xuan is by no means a person waiting to die. He looks up to the sky and roars fiercely.


    "He changes the future!"


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth are stagnant, everything is distorted, and the future is illusory and unpredictable. It is also a incomplete taboo heaven method to transform the future.


    A phantom of the future is emerging, and that touch of unreal and unpredictable breath is blooming faintly, and then combined with Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Three in one!"


    Boom!


    Forever desolate, burial day reincarnation, the future is ethereal!


    Ye Xuan offered the method of three generations in one, the method of wasteland, the formula of burying heaven, and the uncertain shadow of the future.


    This is his strongest means!


    Buzz!


    An inexplicable breath breeds on Ye Xuan, and a mysterious and terrible force breeds faintly.


    "Kill!"


    It disrupted the eternal universe and broke the dark yellow of heaven and earth. At this moment, ye Xuan sublimated to the utmost, and his essence and spirit rose to the extreme top, blowing out his strongest blow in history.


    Boom!


    One punch!


    Just a punch.


    This punch runs through ancient and modern times.


    This fist broke the cycle of heaven and earth.


    This fist suppresses the eternal universe!


    Wheeze!


    Like the beginning of ancient times, like the light of the sun and moon, that touch of fist light lit up the ancient world, and a mysterious and terrible force was breeding.


    Boom!


    This fist had no name, but it fragmented the attack of Dayan''s ancestor, and the remaining power went towards it.

 Chapter 1881

    "Impossible!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s strongest punch in his life, Da Yan''s ancestor roared with horror. He could fully feel how terrible this punch was, and even brought him great terror between life and death.


    Unfortunately, before Dayan''s father returned from the shock, ye Xuan''s strongest attack in history had already hit him.


    Bang!


    A blood hole!


    A big blood hole!


    Now it appears on the chest of Dayan Laozu!


    Ye Xuan''s fist was so terrible that it burst through the body of the five strong people against the sky, causing him extremely serious damage.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Such a scene made Taicang look at each other with fear, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of Dayan Laozu. With the loud sound of brittle crack, Dayan Laozu burst into pieces between heaven and earth.


    At the same time.


    WOW!


    Ye Xuan looked up to the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His body was exploding like a broken jade. A large amount of blood was sprayed from his whole body, and the whole person''s breath was instantly depressed to the extreme.


    Three in one?


    wrong!


    This is not a three in one at all, but a punch that ye Xuan forced to integrate the three forces together.


    However, the blow brought him an extremely terrible backfire, which was more likely to kill him.


    It really existed in the past, and the famine law is also a complete law and Tao.


    However, ye Xuan''s cultivation was insufficient, and he could not give full play to the horror of the wasteland method.


    Otherwise, if he has enough accomplishments, he can fully use his method of transforming the past, so that "famine" can reappear between heaven and earth.


    A mole ant that changes five times against the sky is simply vulnerable in the face of "famine".


    The method of burying heaven in this world has not been improved and has not been deduced into the ranks of taboo heaven methods.


    The future is unreal and unpredictable, which is beyond Ye Xuan''s control.


    When the three methods are combined together, each of them is not under the control of Ye Xuan. The so-called three generations in one is just a joke, and the forced integration blows out this fist, which completely puts Ye Xuan at risk of falling.


    Blood!


    Blood!


    The blood at the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth overflowed uncontrollably. His body was broken and cracked, and even his consciousness began to blur. The whole person fell into a state of stupor and fainting.


    "Are you... Are you okay?"


    Taicang holds Ye Xuan. He is no better than ye Xuan. At the moment, only 10% of his accomplishments are left, and the whole person is seriously injured.


    "Go, come on, it''s too late if you don''t go."


    Ye Xuan was hoarse, weak and hurried, because he felt that the breath of Dayan''s father had not disappeared, which also proved that the other party was not dead.


    The four words "five changes against the sky" are by no means just words. Even ye Xuan and "Taicang" can''t understand the horror contained in them, because they don''t live in the same realm as Dayan''s ancestors at all.


    Just now, ye Xuan blew up the body of Da Yan''s father, but as a strong man against the five changes of the sky, he can''t die unless he crushed his spirit.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Taicang''s face changed, he immediately understood Ye Xuan''s meaning, then carried Ye Xuan on his back and fled to the distance.


    "Damn mole ants, my ancestor will kill you."


    Suddenly!


    A divine fire ignited between heaven and earth, and then turned into a boundless flame to cover the sky of heaven and earth. A terrible figure condensed in the flame. It turned out to be the great Yan ancestor who had just been blasted by Ye Xuan.


    Five changes against the sky, so terrible!


    As ye Xuan thought, as the great Yan ancestor of the five changes against the sky, even if he was smashed by Ye Xuan, he could not kill him.


    Even ye Xuan''s strongest blow in history could not kill Da Yan''s ancestor at all.


    This is the difference between adversity.


    Three changes against the sky and five changes against the sky, although there is only a difference of two realms, the gap between them is really the difference between heaven and earth.


    If ye Xuan or "Taicang" can step into the four changes against the sky, he may still have a chance to fight with Dayan''s father.


    Unfortunately, this watershed makes them have a difference between heaven and earth with Dayan Laozu, which is why they are so vulnerable in front of Dayan Laozu.


    Wheeze!


    More than ten years later, Dayan''s father reorganized his body and reappeared, and the divine fire ran across the Taigu sky. He pursued the two people with towering anger.


    "Madder, the old guy didn''t die. He caught up."


    "Taicang" fled with Ye Xuan on his back. He could feel the murderous opportunity of Dayan''s ancestor.


    "Run, don''t look back!"


    Ye Xuan was extremely weak and his consciousness was blurred, but he still insisted on not letting himself faint.


    "Nonsense, don''t you escape and die?"


    Taicang''s face was oppressed. He tried his best to urge the cultivation in his body. Even regardless of the infinite potential of his injury, he continued to use the method of moving heaven and earth, and took Ye Xuan to flee quickly.


    The lucky thing is that although Dayan''s grandfather chased and killed Ye Xuan behind him, he was just beaten by Ye Xuan, which is a great harm to Dayan''s grandfather.


    At the moment, Da Yan''s ancestral cultivation fell to a low point. He was chasing and killing the two people with the details of the five changes against the sky. It was no longer possible to block their way as before, which also gave Ye Xuan and Taicang a chance to escape.


    Boom, boom!


    The sky moves the earth, and the killing is fierce.


    From heaven to earth, from the mountains and seas to the wasteland, "Taicang" hid in Tibet with Ye Xuan on his back. Dayan''s father was relentlessly pursuing and killing. It can be said that "Taicang" and ye Xuan suffered all the hardships, and their spirit was in the extreme collapse.


    It''s not easy for Dayan''s father. He reunited with his physical cultivation and fell to the bottom. At the moment, his crazy pursuit is consuming the details of his five changes against the sky, but he can''t think of stopping and killing Ye Xuan.


    It has to be said that although Taicang was seriously injured, his means of escape were strange and unpredictable. Every time, he escaped from the pursuit of Dayan Laozu.


    However, this situation can not support the escape of the two people, because the realm of cultivation is here. After all, Dayan Laozu is the existence of five changes against the sky.


    As this chase continues, the cultivation of Dayan''s ancestors is gradually recovering. I''m afraid it won''t take long to stop Taicang.


    They will still die.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later!


    Boom!


    Divine fire covers the sky and suppresses heaven and earth.


    Dayan''s cultivation finally recovered to 50%. Taicang and ye Xuan were unable to escape. They were finally trapped in a mountain range.


    "Run away?"


    "Why don''t you escape?"


    Bang!


    Dayan Laozu blew his fist at the mountain, which turned into fly ash in an instant, as if venting Dayan Laozu''s extreme anger.


    Boom!


    Dayan''s face was fierce and gloomy. He walked step by step towards Taicang and ye Xuan. The vast mountains were collapsing horribly.


    "After running away for three years, it''s time to fight him to the death."


    At this moment, "Taicang" smiled. He gently put Ye Xuan down, which also changed Ye Xuan''s look. Suddenly, he felt that "Taicang" seemed to have changed.


    "Is this boy...?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other in amazement, and suddenly there was some speculation in his heart.


    After three years of exile, ye Xuan just stabilized his injury, because the reverse bite of his blow was too terrible.


    But after three years of escape, although Ye Xuan was constantly repairing his injury, he also found that some amazing changes had taken place in Taicang.


    His breath became more and more calm, and even made Ye Xuan uncertain. This also showed that although Taicang was running away with him, he was also repairing his injury, and his speed was much faster than him.


    "This guy won''t break through the four changes against the sky, will he?"


    Abrupt!


    Ye Xuan was shocked. He looked at Taicang in shock, but he got a wicked smile from Taicang.

 Chapter 1882

    Ye Xuan never underestimated "Taicang" because he could become one of the three amazing Jedi of Taigu, which also shows that he has a rare qualification.


    The strong will always be strong, and the Vietnam war will be stronger!


    Ye Xuan himself is such a person, ''Taicang'' is such a person!


    As they encounter each powerful opponent, although it will bring them a crisis of life and death, it will also constantly make them encounter honing, and even improve their Dharma and Tao, and their cultivation.


    Strands of evil light wandered around Taicang, and a breath of palpitation was coming from his body. At the moment, the evil eyes were turning strangely, and a touch of extreme self-confidence was breeding in his eyes.


    Although the "Cang" in his youth was not the ancient evil king, he already had this potential, and now he is moving towards becoming the ancient evil king.


    "Two little mole ants, you have to die today."


    Boom!


    The sky fire started a prairie fire, and the divine flame shocked the world. The ancestor Dayan came towards the "Taicang" step by step, and that violent killing machine was in terrible bloom.


    Now.


    Da Yan''s cultivation only recovered 50%, but even so, it was enough to kill Ye Xuan, otherwise he wouldn''t pursue them madly for three years.


    Fear!


    Great fear!


    Dayan Laozu seems to have angered him because of the two people, but in fact, the real reason is not so.


    As a strong man with five changes against the sky, how old is his vision?


    He could see that if he didn''t kill them completely, he would catch up with him and even kill them between heaven and earth with the cultivation and qualification shown by Ye Xuan.


    The road is full of bones.


    Every person who goes against the sky doesn''t want to be a corpse under the feet of others, so he can only constantly strengthen himself, step on other people who go against the sky and help himself climb to the top of the nine days.


    Therefore, the ancestor of Dayan must kill two people, because ye Xuan and Taicang have made him feel threatened.


    "Die."


    Boom!


    Father Dayan didn''t have any nonsense. With a slap, he went down to "Taicang". Although his strike was only 50% of his accomplishments, it was a state of five changes against the sky, which can''t be resisted by "Taicang".


    This moment!


    Although Ye Xuan was seriously injured, his consciousness was a little confused, but he stared at "Taicang" because he vaguely felt that this boy was by no means a person waiting to die, just afraid of amazing changes.


    Sure enough, ye Xuan guessed right!


    The next moment, a terrible thing happened to Taicang, which even made Ye Xuan envious and jealous.


    Clank clank!


    The sky shaking evil light penetrates the sky and the earth. The evil light is like a sword of too evil, completely drowning the "Taicang", and an extremely terrible wave is breaking out.


    "Reverse - Heaven - four - change!"


    Ye Xuan murmured bitterly. At the moment, the breath of "Taicang" has gone beyond the three changes against the sky, which also means that he has set foot in the realm of four changes against the sky.


    Damn it!


    The boy''s qualification is even stronger than me. He has a clear understanding in this life and death escape, and even broke into the four changes against the sky.


    Ye Xuan is not a moral saint. He also has his own jealousy.


    Both of them are in the same state, but Taicang has experienced a battle of life and death. He has broken his shackles and turned into a strong man who has changed against the sky. This makes Ye Xuan envy, envy and hate.


    However, ye Xuan calmed down after his jealousy. His own qualifications are indeed average. Compared with "Taicang", he is really far from good.


    He can practice so fast because he has many methods. If he really compares with his qualifications, ye Xuan''s qualifications are too ordinary.


    But ye Xuan was right when he thought about it. "Taicang" will be one of the three amazing Jedi in the future. He has only the talent for ages. Otherwise, he would not be the peerless evil king who suppressed the Taigu era.


    "Get out!"


    Boom!


    A strike from the evil heaven runs through the universe.


    It was also a strike by evil heaven, but when Taicang stepped into the four changes against the sky, there was a qualitative change. This blow was terrible to the extreme, and made Dayan''s father tremble and roar.


    Bang!


    When heaven and earth overturned, the mountains turned into ashes, and Taicang hit the evil sky, which immediately offset the death blow of Dayan''s father. The boundless mountains turned into fly ash under the blow of the two people.


    "You can''t stay!"


    Dayan''s father was angry and roared. He rushed to kill Taicang, and the fear in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Such a character should break through in a desperate situation. If he is allowed to continue his cultivation, he will die in the future.


    "Old man, see how much you can do."


    After stepping into the four changes against the sky, the arrogant character of "Taicang" was highlighted. The whole person took the shocking evil light and went to the great Yan ancestor.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, the two immediately fought together, and the terrible sound of the explosion exploded between heaven and earth, causing unimaginable damage to hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    Evil light covers the sky and divine fire starts a prairie fire!


    The two figures hit the earth from the sky, and then hit the sky from the earth. Everything in the place they passed was destroyed, and the destructive power was terrible.


    "Get out!"


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar coming, Dayan Laozu was blown away, and the flames shrouded all over were extinguished. It was obvious that he was constantly blowing down, and he had fallen in the wind.


    On the other hand, Taicang''s remaining power did not diminish and he killed him again, which also made Dayan''s father roar, but instead of fighting Taicang again, he turned into a startling fire and fled away.


    "Remember to my ancestors that you two mole ants will die without a burial place when my cultivation is restored."


    Dayan''s father disappeared in an instant, but the voice of his resentment came from heaven and earth.


    Obviously, he was hit hard by Ye Xuan before, and only half of his accomplishments were left. "Taicang" stepped into four changes against the sky. He was no longer able to kill Ye Xuan, and he was unwilling to give up.


    However, Dayan''s father will never let them go. He can only let Ye Xuan live longer for a while. When he recovers from his injury, he will certainly kill Ye Xuan.


    "Dog, you are too pale. Grandpa is waiting for you."


    "Taicang" shouted abuse, and its arrogant voice came from heaven and earth.


    Wheeze!


    When Taicang returned, the whole person showed a dazzling look and his face was full of arrogance.


    But the next moment, a scene that surprised Ye Xuan appeared!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Taicang''s mouth, and his elated face immediately became as white as paper.


    "Come on... Get out of here."¡® Taicang was extremely weak. After he said this, he fainted directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    "This boy!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    Obviously, "Taicang" just pretended to be arrogant and was obviously scaring the great Yan ancestor.


    Ye Xuan thought so.


    "Taicang" was seriously injured before and fled behind his back for three years. Even if he stepped into the situation of four changes against the sky, his injuries were not enough to make him fight with old Dayan.

 Chapter 1883

    At this moment, the future troubles finally appear. Taicang is also extremely weak. Where is the power to fight again?


    Fortunately, ''Taicang'' finally scared off the great Yan ancestor, otherwise their small lives will be explained here today.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan spits out a foul breath. His situation is no better than Taicang at the moment, but he can only stay awake. Otherwise, if he faints with Taicang, he doesn''t know what dangerous things will happen.


    Go!


    Ye Xuan reluctantly mentioned a trace of cultivation and rose up with Taicang on his back. He reluctantly turned into a light and went away. He couldn''t even use the method of moving heaven and earth.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was too weak. He forcibly used this trace of cultivation, which made his flesh and soul hurt violently.


    However, he must leave here with "Taicang" as soon as possible, otherwise the old ancestor Dayan will return and the two will be doomed.


    Wheeze!


    Carrying the "Taicang" on his back, ye Xuan turned into a light to escape from the sky. Ye Xuan could not distinguish any direction. There was only one idea in his heart, that is, the farther he ran, the better.


    The sky is vast and the night is like a curtain.


    Ye Xuan carries "Taicang" and continues to pass through the clouds. His consciousness is unclear, and he doesn''t know how far he has escaped.


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t support it, because his injury was so heavy that he couldn''t bear it.


    Wheeze!


    The next moment, ye Xuan and Taicang fell powerlessly from the sky. They were like falling meteors, falling towards the earth with the sound of the broken wind.


    Bang!


    After a dull loud noise, ye Xuan and Taicang smashed into the ground, but they couldn''t feel the pain and fainted like two dead people.


    I don''t know how long it took!


    A beautiful shadow swept across the sky, as if the sound of two people falling on the earth made her find it. Those flawless eyes were like stars, looking at Ye Xuan and "Taicang" who fainted and didn''t wake up in surprise.


    "Are they hurt?"


    The girl bit her lips slightly. When her jade hand brushed them, a faint holy light didn''t enter their bodies. This also restored a trace of blood on the faces of Ye Xuan and Taicang, but they still didn''t wake up.


    Obviously, ye Xuan and Taicang were hurt too badly.


    ¡­¡­


    Pain!


    Extreme pain!


    Ye Xuan felt that his spirits were trembling. The pain of extreme tearing spread in his body and mind, and wanted him to roar.


    When ye Xuan''s pain reached the extreme, a touch of cool air poured into his soul, which was constantly alleviating his pain and gradually reviving Ye Xuan''s consciousness.


    Ye Xuan''s eyelids trembled slightly. He was trying to open his eyes, because he felt a warm little hand touching his forehead. The cool air just came from this little hand.


    However, ye Xuan could feel that the owner of this hand had no malice, which also made him relax a little and want to try to open his eyes and wake himself up from the faint.


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes slowly, his consciousness was gradually recovering, and a flawless pure smile also came into his eyes.


    What''s this smile?


    When ye Xuan opened his eyes, his consciousness was in a trance.


    Because he had never seen such a flawless and pure smile, and even warmed his cold and heartless heart.


    "Are you awake?"


    A soft voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear. Hearing this voice, ye Xuan''s heart calmed down, as if the owner of the voice had a soothing magic.


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan''s turbid eyes are focused. A girl''s face appears in his eyes. The pure smile on his face makes Ye Xuan stunned on the spot.


    "Is that her?"


    Just at a glance, ye Xuan''s thinking stagnated, because he saw a familiar face. Although he had only seen it once, it made him unforgettable for life.


    "Xiyao!"


    The girl buried in the bronze coffin, pure as water!


    Ye Xuan could not believe that he and Taicang had suffered a great disaster of life and death. When he woke up again, it was the legendary woman who saved them.


    Ye Xuan is completely messy. He didn''t expect to meet Xiyao so soon, and it''s still in this situation.


    "Don''t move. Your injury is too serious."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s look dull and his body trembling slightly, "Xiyao" bit her lips and advised.


    "You... What''s your name?"


    In order to confirm what he thinks, ye Xuan opens his mouth hoarsely.


    "My name is Xiyao, and you?"


    Xiyao put her little hand on Ye Xuan''s eyebrows and comforted him to lie quietly on the bed. The cool air was introduced into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows again to gently repair his damaged spirit.


    Sure enough, it''s her!


    Ye Xuan finally calmed down. He lay quietly on his bed, but his eyes never left Xiyao. This also made Xiyao blush. I don''t know why Ye Xuan kept staring at her.


    "My name is ye Butian." Ye Xuan said quietly.


    "Leaves buried in the sky?"


    Xiyao raved. Her pure eyes brightened and said, "it''s a very bold name."


    "You saved us?"


    As soon as ye Xuan opened his mouth, he knew he had asked a nonsense, and then said again, "how''s the boy''s injury?"


    "Is he your friend? His injury is much more serious than you. He is still unconscious at the moment, but I have given him jiuyu shenlu. He must wake up in three days. Don''t worry. "


    Xiyao removed her little hand from ye Xuan''s forehead and came to the other side of the bed again. She saw that Taicang was covered with bandages, like a big zongzi.


    Xiyao''s hands glowed, and she was pressing on Taicang''s eyebrows to repair his injury. Her pure little face was meticulous.


    "It''s really a fairy like girl. No wonder the boy ''Taicang'' will fall for her."


    Ye Xuan looked at the girl in a daze, and there was a babble in his mouth.


    Now he finally understands why Taichu always guards around Xiyao. Such a pure and flawless woman really makes people''s heartstrings fluctuate and can''t control herself.


    Only such a woman who has no time to be as pure as water can let Taicang, the most evil and extreme nature, sink artificially.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days!


    A full seven days passed.


    Under the meticulous care of Xiyao, ye Xuan''s body finally moved. He was able to practice by himself and began to recover his damaged spirit and body.


    However, "Taicang" was miserable. Seven days later, he still showed no sign of waking up.


    However, under the careful care of Xiyao, Taicang''s face has a lot of blood color, which proves that the situation is developing in a good direction.


    During these seven days, ye Xuan didn''t talk too much with Xiyao. He was just observing the legendary woman carefully.


    ''Xiyao''!


    One of the three amazing Jedi in Taigu, this is a legendary goddess. Anyone who sees her can''t bear to hurt her, and even there can''t be any evil thoughts in her heart.


    She is not beautiful, nor does she have any amazing appearance.


    Only those pure and flawless eyes will never be forgotten.


    "Madder, big burning old dog, give you ''Taicang'' Grandpa, get over here and die!"


    Suddenly.


    A violent drink came, and I saw that Taicang, who had been unconscious, sat up. His bandages were breaking, and there was a curse in his mouth.

 Chapter 1884

    This angry scold was like thunder. Suddenly, the startled "Xiyao" looked at each other blankly, while ye Xuan looked strange. I don''t know what interesting things would happen in this fateful meeting.


    "Are you... Are you okay?"


    Xiyao quickly waved her hand in front of Taicang, indicating that there was no danger now, and her little hand was pressed on the center of her eyebrows to appease the spirits of the riot.


    Buzz!


    The world revolves, the moment is eternal.


    When the concerned look of Xiyao came into the eyes of Taicang, his originally violent and ferocious look stiffened, and his whole person seemed to be petrified.


    "Hey, are you okay? What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the dazed look of Taicang, Xiyao asked with concern, deeply afraid that the man in front of her would hurt the spirit.


    Ye Xuan looked on with one side of his eyes, and a teasing came out of the corner of his mouth. It was really a fateful meeting. At the moment, Taicang''s eyes were full of this woman, and there was no room for anyone!


    Too pale!


    He looked at Xiyao in a daze. His heart was beating violently, and an unprecedented emotion was growing in his heart.


    It seems to be a fate, or even a meeting in fate. When he sees Xiyao, Taicang knows that the girl in front of him may be the one he has to protect all his life.


    The moment I met her, the vast stars fell to dust!


    The world is singing, peach''s young, see her to know, burn its brilliance!


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Ye Xuan coughed three times. It was his voice that suddenly woke up Taicang, but the look of Taicang the next moment almost surprised Ye Xuan''s chin.


    Shyness!


    Yes, it''s shyness!


    "Taicang" shyly lowered his head and dared not look at "Xiyao" again. Where did he still feel rebellious and evil?


    "Is this... Is this the magic of love?"


    Even though ye Xuan is well-informed and has abandoned his love for many years, he is stunned that a man who is not satisfied with the heavenly king and Lao Tzu has changed his temperament because of a woman.


    "Hello, my name is Xiyao. What''s your name?"


    Looking at Taicang''s clever and shy appearance, Xiyao smiled generously.


    "Cang, i... my name is Taicang..."


    The voice of "Taicang" was weak. Mosquitoes and flies were already dissatisfied with the blush on their faces, and even their necks were red.


    His body was trembling, and he was even more at a loss. Obviously, he was extremely nervous in front of the girl he liked.


    "You are really a baby."


    Ye Xuan sneered. He really couldn''t bear to see "Taicang" like this. Naturally, he wouldn''t miss the opportunity to tease him.


    "You king... Hateful fellow."


    "Taicang" immediately noticed Ye Xuan''s existence. In the face of Ye Xuan''s ridicule, he just wanted to scold, but when he thought of the girls around him, he swallowed the rude words back alive and looked at Ye Xuan with hatred.


    "Aren''t you friends?"


    Seeing Taicang''s indignant face, "Xiyao" was stunned.


    "I''m not his friend. Girl, stay away from him. This man is full of bad water. Don''t be fooled by him."


    "Taicang" hurriedly told "Xiyao". It was obvious that ye xuankeng had hurt him and almost killed him.


    "Brother Taicang, you can''t say that. Although you and I ended up seriously injured, don''t you break through the four changes in this life and death war?" Ye Xuan said reluctantly.


    "Hum."


    "Taicang" snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan was miserable, they still shared life and death. "Taicang" still regarded Ye Xuan as a friend.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. You just wake up. You should repair your injury as soon as possible."¡® "Xiyao" smiled.


    "Don''t worry, girl. This little injury is nothing to me. It''s just disturbing the girl''s cultivation. Taicang is really sorry."


    Taicang wanted to get up and worship Xiyao and express his gratitude. Before he got up, Xiyao hurriedly stopped and said, "if you haven''t recovered from your injury, don''t move. And if you like, you can call me Xiyao."


    "OK... Ok... I''ll call you Xiyao later."


    Taicang changed completely in front of Xiyao. His face was full of tenderness, and even his words began to be gentle.


    "Hey."


    Ye Xuan said with a sigh. He didn''t know what to say. The meeting in their fate turned out to be a tragedy.


    "Ye buries heaven. Don''t be so weird."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s sigh, "Taicang" turned red and quickly scolded Ye Xuan.


    "It''s okay, you talk, you talk."


    Ye Xuan has no interest in Xiyao. After all, he already knows what will happen in the future, which is also destined to happen.


    Practice!


    Ye Xuan meditated and began to repair his injury, because as long as the injury was repaired, he could break through the four changes against the sky.


    He has no "Taicang" qualification, so he can only rely on hard practice to accumulate. Moreover, his purpose of returning to the ancient times is only to achieve the state of nine changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Day after day, year after year.


    Ten years are fleeting.


    In these ten years, ye Xuan has a large number of ancient gods to nourish, has already repaired all his injuries, and the whole person has returned to his peak.


    "Taicang" naturally repaired his injury, and he successfully stepped into the four changes against the sky. In terms of cultivation, he can be said to crush Ye Xuan.


    However, over the past ten years, Taicang''s heart did not focus on cultivation at all. He accompanied Xiyao almost every day and became a follower.


    After ten years of acquaintance, ye Xuan also had a certain understanding of Xiyao. The girl seemed weak, but her cultivation was not under him.


    Three changes against the sky!


    "Xiyao" is also a cultivation of three changes against the sky, but she is not easy to fight. Moreover, the Dharma she has practiced is consistent with heaven and earth, which means that Taoism is natural.


    However, after ten years of living together, the three naturally become more and more familiar. It can be said that they are like old friends at first sight.


    After all, the Dharma and Tao practiced by the three people can be called the top Dharma in the universe for all ages. Usually, they discuss some cultivation questions with each other, and they can say that they have gained from each other.


    At the proposal of Xiyao, the three became brothers and sisters.


    Originally, ye Xuan and Taicang didn''t want to.


    Ye Xuan needless to say, he was not from the ancient times, and according to his knowledge, his appearance has changed some tracks of the two. If he bows to the two again, ye Xuan doesn''t know what will happen later.


    Taicang has always been vigilant against Ye Xuan. After all, the events of the Dayan shenchao have hurt him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to bow down to Ye Xuan.


    However, under the proposal of Xiyao, Taicang couldn''t refuse at all. Naturally, he nodded and agreed.


    And ye Xuan thought and agreed. After all, as long as the three amazing Jedi don''t die, he shouldn''t change anything.


    The three became sworn brothers and sisters, and ye Xuan naturally wanted to be the eldest brother. Because "Taicang" argued with him about this matter, he reluctantly recognized Ye Xuan as his brother under the advice of "Xiyao".


    Bury brother Tian.


    Brother Taicang.


    This is what Xiyao called them.


    And ''Taicang'' reluctantly called Ye Xuan''s brother, even if he recognized Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1885

    Green bamboos swayed in the breeze. Ye Xuan sat in the bamboo forest and breathed. At the moment, he had reached the peak of the three changes against the sky. He could break into the four changes against the sky with only the last step.


    Ye Xuan is a person who will not stoop behind others. Taicang has stepped into four changes against the sky. Naturally, he wants to catch up quickly and will never let himself fall behind Taicang.


    In fact, this is also ye Xuan''s reference, because "Taicang" will become a startling Jedi. As long as ye Xuan''s cultivation speed is equal to him, there is great hope for the startling Jedi.


    "Leaves bury the sky."


    Suddenly, Taicang quietly appeared beside Ye Xuan, his face full of helplessness and sadness.


    When the two met alone, "Taicang" called Ye Xuan by his name. Only in front of "Xiyao" would he compromise and call ye Xuan brother.


    "You stay with Xiyao all day. Why are you free to come here today?" Ye Xuan joked slightly.


    "You... Do you think she likes me or not?"¡® ''Too pale ''looked worried, and a light sigh came from his mouth.


    "The six desires are ruthless and the world has no intention. I am a ruthless person who abandons love. If you ask me this question, you are looking for the wrong person."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and didn''t want to participate in it.


    "Hum, it''s useless to ask you. I''m here to ask you for something."¡® "Too green," Leng hummed.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Ye Xuan pretended not to know, a posture of rejecting people thousands of miles away, as if he didn''t know what Taicang was talking about.


    "Ye funtian, don''t pretend with me. At first, you and I agreed to destroy the Dayan God Dynasty, kill their God, and grab all the heaven and earth yuan stones. At that time, you and I were added as half of the 51 people. Now do you want to go back?"¡® ''taicang ''said angrily.


    "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about."


    Ye Xuan pretended to be suddenly enlightened, then looked at Taicang with doubts on his face and said, "I did promise you, but I didn''t kill the Dayan God Dynasty, and the God is still alive. It also led to a Dayan ancestor, who almost killed you and me. You and I didn''t grab the Yuan Stone of the Dayan God Dynasty at all. How can I divide you?"


    derecognition!


    Ye Xuan won''t admit it.


    It''s just wishful thinking to get Yuan Shi from him.


    You know, these Yuan Shi Ye Xuan have to practice by himself. He will never give ''Taicang'' half a piece.


    "Ye funtian, don''t try to argue. I clearly saw you enter the Dayan treasure house. If you didn''t grab the Yuan Stone of the Dayan God Dynasty, do you think I would believe it?"¡® ''taicang ''said angrily.


    "Believe it or not, I have no yuan stone."


    Ye Xuan has a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, there is no yuan stone. What can you do for me?


    If Taicang had fought hard before, but this was Xiyao''s residence, he would not have fought against Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, "Taicang" asked Ye Xuan, and he could only control his inner anger. He smiled and said, "it''s not the little brother who wants the Yuan Stone to bury brother Tian, but you can see that Xiyao is at the peak of three changes against the sky at the moment, and needs a lot of Yuan stones to break through."


    "Are you for her?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that no wonder "Taicang" begged him so humbly. It seems that he likes a girl. The future Taigu evil king can really bend his back.


    "No."


    At the next moment, ye Xuan resolutely refused.


    Don''t be kidding. Even Xiyao can''t do it. He prepared these yuan stones for himself and would never give them away so generously.


    "Ten million yuan, ten million yuan."


    "Taicang" hates his teeth itching, but he can''t do anything. He can only plead with Ye Xuan in a consultative tone.


    "No."


    Ye Xuan resolutely refused, and then sneered: "if you really like her so much, you go out to rob her. Come and ask me what Yuan Stone I want?"


    "You..."


    "Taicang" roared angrily, and was unable to speak.


    "Do you know what you look like now? It''s a licking dog." Ye Xuan frowned.


    "Lick the dog?"


    "Taicang" was puzzled because he heard the word for the first time and couldn''t understand its meaning, but he knew that these two words were by no means good words.


    "Lick the dog, lick the dog, have nothing. Although you like Xiyao little sister very much, you just please her. Your ending..."


    When ye Xuan said this, he knew he couldn''t go on, but a long sigh came from his mouth.


    "Like a person is not supposed to be good to her?"¡® "Taicang" said coldly.


    "Then you have to see if she likes you?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to argue with Taicang, but looking at Taicang''s posture of licking the dog, he really couldn''t see it.


    "How do you know she doesn''t like me?"¡® "Taicang" said angrily.


    "Hey."


    Ye Xuan sighed. He didn''t want to persuade Taicang, because everything was destined to happen.


    Perhaps'' Taicang ''can become the evil king of ancient times, and'' Xiyao ''is the driving force for his cultivation.


    "Go away and don''t disturb my practice." Ye Xuan waved impatiently.


    "If you don''t give me Yuan Stone today, I won''t go anywhere."¡® "Taicang" plays a rogue way.


    "Big brother, second brother, what are you talking about?"


    When the two were in a stalemate, Xiyao stepped into the bamboo forest and saw their red faces. He thought they were arguing again.


    "Little sister, your second brother wants tens of millions of yuan to help you step into the four changes against the sky. What do you think of this?" Ye Xuan pretended to sigh.


    "Second brother, I told you that my cultivation is natural. I really don''t need Yuanshi''s help. Don''t embarrass big brother next time."


    "Xiyao" came to "Taicang" angrily.


    "But..."


    "Taicang" looked at Ye Xuan and knew that ye Xuan was holding him back with "Xiyao".


    "Big brother, second brother, look."


    Boom!


    With a smile on her face, "Xiyao" changed herself. An extremely powerful breath was overflowing, and the bamboo forest was distorted and disillusioned.


    "Four changes against the sky?"


    Hiss!


    Feeling the smell of "Xiyao", ye Xuan took a breath of air conditioning. He was really shocked. He couldn''t understand when she broke through the four changes against the sky. He didn''t even notice it.


    "Hahaha, Xiyao, you are really good."


    At the next moment, "Taicang" laughed wildly and looked at Ye Xuan with ironic eyes. It seemed to Tell ye Xuan that even without your Yuan Stone, Xiyao had broken through the four changes against the sky, and you stepped back.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s old face is a little red. Even if his face is very thick, he can''t hang his face at the moment.


    Among the three, he is the eldest brother, but after the two, ye Xuan can only sigh that people are more popular than people.


    It is worthy of being two amazing Jedi. Breaking through the realm is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    But he had to practice hard day and night. This comparison really made Ye Xuan a little sour and jealous.

 Chapter 1886

    "You talk, I shut up."


    Ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared directly into the bamboo forest. He secretly vowed that he would never leave the pass unless he stepped into the four changes against the sky.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with him?"


    Xiyao looked at Ye Xuan leaving in doubt.


    "Hum, what else can he do? He just envies you and my qualifications."¡® "Taicang" joked.


    "No, big brother always gives me an unreal and unpredictable feeling. His potential should be above you and me. So far, he has not broken through the four changes against the sky. I''m afraid it is also related to his various methods."¡® "Xiyao" road.


    "The potential is above you and me, isn''t it?"¡® ''taicang ''exclaimed.


    "Xiyao can''t read it wrong. I practice the Floating Life disillusionment method. Brother always gives me an unreal feeling, but I can''t tell where it''s unreal."


    "But his breath is very interesting. There is not only the breath of the ancient times, but also the breath of the ancient times, and there is a kind of law and Tao brewing that I can''t say."


    Xiyao murmured, his eyes full of curiosity.


    In fact, she didn''t say a word. Although the three became sworn brothers and sisters, ye Xuan seldom talked to her in the past ten years and kept a distance from her.


    Therefore, she is really curious about ye Xuan. She doesn''t know why Ye Xuan resists herself.


    Of course, these words were just what she thought and did not tell "Taicang".


    However, a woman''s curiosity rose, which just made her want to know ye Xuan, which perhaps Ye Xuan didn''t think of.


    As for ye Xuan, he naturally doesn''t have too many ideas about Xiyao. His resistance is only to see the future. Too much getting along will only add to his inner confusion.


    Taichu wants reincarnation to disappear, Taicang wants to be trapped in the place of origin forever, and Xiyao falls into eternal sleep.


    The three great ancient Jedi will come to a bad end in the future. If he puts too much emotion into the three, I''m afraid there will be big problems.


    However, some things can''t be avoided by resisting. There is a temperament in Ye Xuan that attracts "Xiyao", which also makes the girl full of interest in him. Maybe something Ye Xuan doesn''t want to see will evolve.


    Don''t forget!


    Famine is Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan is famine. These two people are the same person, but famine is Ye Xuan''s previous life, but in the final analysis, there is not much difference between the two.


    ¡­¡­


    Shut up!


    You can''t get out until you break through the four changes against the sky.


    In a quiet cave, it was dark without any light. Ye Xuan completely closed himself, and only the power of reincarnation surrounded him.


    Ye Xuan''s goal is to make nine changes and startle heaven. He will never allow himself to stoop to others, and he doesn''t want to see Taicang sneer at him. It''s really that Taicang''s mouth is too cheap. It''s the cheapest guy Ye Xuan has ever seen.


    People as deep as ye Xuan have to say that "Taicang" is really poisonous. He can''t connect the "Taicang" of his youth with the "Cang" of later generations.


    The "Cang" of later generations was cold, arrogant and speechless. The cultivation of a startling Jedi shocked ancient and modern times. If ye Xuan hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that they were one person.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and began to calm his mind, ready to break through the four changes against the sky.


    Woo!


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves were rolled, and the mountain like yuan stones filled the whole cave. The strong vitality suddenly surged out and gathered into a sea of vitality.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan is concentrating and preparing to break through the four changes against the sky. This level is very key for him, because the four changes against the sky is a watershed. As long as he can step into the four changes against the sky, the whole person will have earth shaking changes.


    Roar!


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth. The mountain like heaven and earth yuan was petrified into fly ash. The endless vitality rushed towards him. All of them were swallowed by him and began to refine these vitality crazily.


    a step!


    Ye Xuan is only one step away.


    He doesn''t have the qualifications of "Taicang" and "Xiyao", so he can only rely on Tiandi Yuanshi to promote his cultivation, so as to avoid the four changes of the road against the sky.


    The sea of vitality completely drowned Ye Xuan. He was immersed in cultivation until he stepped into the four changes against the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The flowers are in full bloom, the fragrance of the flowers is floating, and butterflies are dancing among the flowers. Xiyao''s mouth emits a silver bell like laughter and is dancing among the flowers.


    "Xiyao, you are so beautiful."


    Taicang sat in the grass with his cheek in one hand and looked at the Xiyao dancing among the flowers. His eyes were full of love.


    Fall!


    Taicang has completely fallen.


    As a qualified licking dog, ''Taicang'' can be said to kneel and lick to the extreme.


    If ye Xuan saw the look of Taicang at the moment, he was very sure. As long as Xiyao said a word, even if Taicang died without life, he would do it without hesitation.


    "Second brother, is this light butterfly dance good?"


    "Xiyao" came to "Taicang" like an elf in the wind, and asked with a pure smile on her face.


    "It''s good-looking. It''s so good-looking. If I can look at you like this all my life, I''m satisfied."¡® ''Too pale ''a silly smile.


    "Second brother, you...?"


    Although "Xiyao" is pure and flawless, she is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart. After all these years, if she still can''t see that "Taicang" likes her!


    It''s just that Xiyao can''t bear to hurt Taicang. She''s afraid that saying no will make Taicang very sad.


    This is why "Xiyao" proposed that the three people become sworn brothers. He even said that "Taicang" was his second brother, just to let him know that he didn''t like him.


    But now, seeing the eyes of "Taicang" obsessed with love, "Xiyao" knows that "Taicang" still doesn''t understand her mind, which also makes her a little tangled. She doesn''t know whether she should tell her frankly.


    Xiyao has no idea of good and evil in her heart. She just doesn''t want to hurt her relatives. After all these years of getting along, she really treats Taicang as her brother.


    She was deeply afraid that her refusal would deeply hurt her heart.


    "Xiyao, actually I......"


    Boom!


    Taichu just wanted to speak, but at this time, a terrible roar came from inside the valley. The terrible vitality of heaven and earth was venting. Under the terrible waves, the Baihua Valley turned into fly ash and completely became scorched earth.


    "This damn thing!"


    "Taicang" was originally addicted to the world of two people with "Xiyao", and wanted to take this opportunity to confess to "Xiyao".


    But this terrible wave interrupted his confession in an instant, and the beautiful Baihua Valley turned into scorched earth, which was a great spectacle.


    "Taicang" doesn''t need to see who did it. There will never be a third person here except ye funtian, who is full of bad water.

 Chapter 1887

    "Second brother, you''re talking ill of me again."


    Woo!


    A gust of breeze blew, and ye Xuan quietly appeared in front of them. His breath was peaceful, but he stunned Taicang and Xiyao.


    "Big brother, did you break through?"¡® "Xiyao" surprised.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, admitting it.


    "Hum."


    An untimely voice came, and I saw ''Taicang'' humming coldly: "what''s so great about stepping into the four changes against the sky? Your qualification is really too poor."


    "Second brother!"


    The willow eyebrows of "Xiyao" wrinkled slightly, and immediately made "Taicang" tremble. He hurriedly piled up a stiff little face and apologized to Ye Xuan: "don''t blame me, brother. I''m just kidding you."


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, you are my sworn brother."


    Ye Xuan pinched Taicang''s face and twisted it harder. Suddenly, Taicang looked angry and wanted to attack. He could see the resentful eyes of Xiyao, and he softened again.


    I have to say, "Xiyao" is really the nemesis of "Taicang". Every look and expression can make "Taicang" lose his mind.


    Hey!


    Seeing that Taicang licks the dog like this, ye Xuan sighed secretly. He can give full play to licking the dog. Taicang is also a top-notch person.


    However, ye Xuan knew very well that Xiyao didn''t like him at all, which foreshadowed the future disaster.


    "Second brother, I have something to ask big brother. Can you avoid it?"¡® "Xiyao" road.


    "Ah?"


    "Taicang" was stunned. He looked at Ye Xuan jealously, but he nodded and disappeared. However, when he left, he looked at Ye Xuan very badly. It seemed that he was telling Ye Xuan that "Xiyao" was his man. If you dare to make an idea about him, I must be at odds with you.


    Ye Xuan naturally understood the look in Taicang''s eyes when he left, but he was just helpless because he was not interested in Xiyao at all.


    "Little sister, what are you going to ask me?" Ye Xuan looked at "Xiyao" with a little doubt.


    "Big brother, why do I feel that you have been avoiding me, as if you deliberately avoided meeting me alone?"¡® "Xiyao" smiled.


    "Hiding from you?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned at first, and then said with a light smile, "I only have practice for my brother. Little sister, you misunderstood."


    "Elder brother, are you preparing for the disaster of reincarnation and destruction?"


    As a strong man against the sky, "Xiyao" naturally knows the mission of the strong man against the sky, but she feels that ye Xuan is somewhat different and always gives her a sense of mystery.


    Moreover, when it comes to Ye Xuan''s origin, ye Xuan is silent, which makes "Xiyao" more and more curious about ye Xuan''s identity.


    "Reincarnation and destruction?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly. He didn''t answer this question, because he knew that the ancient times would be destroyed, and no one could break the disaster of reincarnation.


    Not in ancient times, not in ancient times, not in ancient times. Only the chaotic universe of later generations still has a glimmer of hope, and he is preparing for this glimmer of hope.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not so great. He doesn''t want to bear the responsibility of eternal cosmic creatures. He just wants to do it for himself.


    Ye Xuan is a selfish man. What he wants is just to be above all things, and even above the eternal universe. As for the life and death of others, it has nothing to do with him.


    Of course, the people he cares about are not among them.


    "Big brother, you have a big secret in your heart, don''t you?"


    "Xiyao" is very clever. Although Ye Xuan didn''t answer her question, from ye Xuan''s look, she can see that ye Xuan''s origin is very unusual.


    "Does it matter?" Ye Xuan smiled and continued: "little sister, you don''t just want to ask me this question?"


    "Of course not."


    Xiyao shook her head. She bit her lips slightly, as if hesitating. Then she looked at Ye Xuan and said, "brother, I think you''re like a person."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan trembled in his heart, but his face didn''t change. He smiled and said, "who does my little sister say I look like?"


    "Famine!"


    Just one word came out of Xiyao''s mouth. She looked at Ye Xuan with burning eyes, as if she was determining whether she guessed right.


    Unfortunately, "Xiyao" was disappointed. Ye Xuan still looked the same, and even the smile on his face still existed.


    "The legendary first strong man in the ancient times?"


    "Little sister, you really think highly of me. How can I be a ''famine''. If I were him, how could I almost die in the hands of Dayan Laozu."


    Ye Xuan pretended to laugh at himself, but he was shocked in his heart. Unexpectedly, Xiyao would associate him with famine.


    impossible!


    I haven''t practiced the wasteland method at all. This is the only connection between me and my previous life. How could she doubt it?


    Ye Xuan was very puzzled, but he couldn''t understand the reason.


    Although Ye Xuan was deeply shocked, his face remained calm, and he couldn''t see any fluctuations at all.


    "It seems that my younger sister guessed wrong. It is said that ''famine'' enters the door of reincarnation. How can the eldest brother be him?"¡® Xiyao sighed.


    But if ye Xuan observes carefully, she will find that Xiyao''s eyes have never left Ye Xuan. Obviously, she still maintains doubt in her heart.


    In fact, "Xiyao" is not a random guess, but the "Floating Life disillusionment method" she practiced.


    This method knows Yin and Yang all over the world, and her perception of things is different from that of ordinary people. "Xiyao" doesn''t feel that ye Xuan has the smell of ancient creatures, but also vaguely feels the existence of the "wasteland method", so she boldly speculates on Ye Xuan''s identity.


    After all, it is said that in the ancient times, only "famine" survived and entered the door of reincarnation.


    But at the moment, Xiyao''s guess also wavered, because ye Xuan''s cultivation and her are against the sky. It''s really impossible to say that he is "barren".


    However, this did not dispel her doubts, but was more interested in Ye Xuan''s identity.


    "It seems that little sister misunderstood big brother. Please don''t think more about it."¡® "Xiyao" saluted Ye Xuan.


    "No harm, no harm."


    Ye Xuan pretended to wave his hand easily, but his inner view of "Xiyao" also improved again. As expected, she could become a stunning Jedi woman. She was by no means soft and weak, and her intelligence was rare in history.


    "Xiyao, have you finished asking?"


    Suddenly, the voice of "Taicang" came from the horizon. It was obvious that he was very unhappy that Xiyao and ye Xuan were alone together.


    Hearing the voice of Taicang, Xiyao smiled helplessly and gave Ye Xuan an apologetic look.


    Perhaps it was a palpitation in his heart, or he couldn''t bear what would happen in the future. A word couldn''t help saying from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Since you don''t like him, why don''t you tell him early that the longer you trust, the deeper the injury will be."


    Ye Xuan just finished saying this, he immediately regretted it.


    This kind of thing he shouldn''t talk about. Maybe it''s very likely to change something.

 Chapter 1888

    Sure enough!


    "Xiyao" looked stunned, and then nodded a little thoughtfully, as if she understood the meaning of Ye Xuan''s sentence.


    "Thank you for your advice. I almost hurt my second brother."


    "Xiyao" saluted Ye Xuan. She was a smart girl and naturally understood Ye Xuan''s meaning.


    This?


    Ye Xuan was speechless and really wanted to slap himself. He was too talkative. If his words made an irreversible change between the two people, I was afraid there would be a great danger on him.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan didn''t feel his body disappearing.


    Obviously, his words should have changed nothing, otherwise he would be extremely regretful.


    "Second brother, come back."


    When ye Xuan was regretting, Xiyao''s voice came. The next moment, "Taicang" suddenly appeared next to the girl, staring at Ye Xuan with a wary face, as if looking at a rival in love.


    "Second brother, come with me. I have something to say to you."


    "Xiyao" took "Taicang" by the hand and floated away, which also made "Taicang" suddenly burst out of happiness, and even her hostility to Ye Xuan disappeared in an instant.


    "Hey!"


    Watching "Xiyao" leave with "Taicang", ye Xuan heard a sigh. He was afraid that "Xiyao" was going to confess to the licking dog "Taicang".


    "The boy won''t blame me?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly woke up and quickly became vigilant. After all, if the "green" in his youth went crazy, ye Xuan was really afraid.


    There is a good saying.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know whether he was a crow''s mouth. Anyway, he already felt a shocking anger sweeping towards him.


    "Ye buries heaven!"


    Boom!


    The ancient evil light penetrates the sky and the earth. The evil figure is coming across the sky. The sky shaking anger makes the world tremble.


    Bang!


    Evil heaven strike!


    Before the "Taicang" people arrived, a huge palm covering the sky came out of the town.


    Bury Tianzhi!


    Ye Xuan had already prepared. As soon as he pointed through the sky of heaven and earth, he would blow away the evil sky of "Taicang" with one blow. It was just the power erupted by the two great four changes against the sky, which instantly turned hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth into fly ash.


    Boom!


    The earth sank, the void collapsed, and a vast expanse of scorched earth appeared. "Taicang" appeared in front of Ye Xuan. A pair of eyes contained great anger.


    "Ye buried Tian, what did you tell Xiyao?"


    "Taicang" roared angrily. The terrible ancient evil light was swirling out, and the cultivation achievements that had changed against the sky were in full bloom. Looking at Ye Xuan, it seemed that there was a great hatred of life and death.


    Obviously, after ye Xuan''s reminder, "Xiyao" confessed to "Taicang".


    In the face of the rejection of his favorite girl, "Taicang" naturally lost his mind and blamed all the reasons on Ye Xuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Taicang''s angry appearance, ye Xuan frowned slightly. He didn''t want to participate in this matter. Unexpectedly, he was involved.


    "Ye funtian, what did you say to Xiyao? Why did she say she only regarded me as her brother?"¡® Taicang asked angrily and looked at Ye Xuan very badly.


    Facing the question of "Taicang", ye Xuan was extremely helpless. He really didn''t know how to advise "Taicang".


    "Second brother, what are you doing?"


    For a moment, Xiyao stood in front of Ye Xuan and looked at "Taicang" angrily.


    "Xiyao, do you like him, so you refuse me?"


    Now.


    Taicang has lost his calmness. He looks at Ye Xuan angrily and waits for Xiyao to give him an answer.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? How can I like big brother? Have you had enough?"


    Xiyao was really angry, and even the frost hung on her face. This also calmed Taicang''s excited mood for a moment, and there was a sense of regret in her eyes.


    "Second brother, don''t make trouble. No matter you or big brother, I just treat you as brothers and never want to involve children''s private affairs." Xiyao has a sound track on the ground.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan spread his hand and slowly stepped back three steps, indicating that this matter really has nothing to do with him. If Taicang has to pester Xiyao, ye Xuan naturally doesn''t bother to take care of it.


    Anyway, ye Xuan knows what he''s going to do. He went back to the ancient times to achieve nine changes. He''s not pestering with a pair of sad little lovers here.


    Big deal, he left. Anyway, the ancient times were so big that he couldn''t go anywhere. He didn''t necessarily have to go with them.


    But to be honest, ye Xuan really didn''t want to leave them. After all, there were only three amazing Jedi in the whole ancient world.


    The three men''s life is magnificent. Ye Xuan naturally wants to witness it himself, and their Dharma and Tao will enlighten him.


    "Little sister, since you regard me as a brother, I have nothing to say, but I just want to ask you, what should the person you like look like?"


    Taicang obviously hasn''t given up. Even if Xiyao treats him and ye Xuan as brothers, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a chance.


    Ye Xuan saw the attitude of "Taicang" and wrote a big word "service" in his heart.


    Infatuation, paranoia, and even evil to silly!


    Ye Xuan has never seen such a person. According to Ye Xuan''s words in the human world, "Taicang" is the peak of licking dogs. No one can surpass it.


    Licking the dog licked this, and ye Xuan was speechless.


    "The second brother and the younger sister don''t have anyone to like. If there is someone to like, this person must be the first person in ancient times, just like the legendary first strong man in the ancient times. The ''famine'' is as powerful as the ''famine''."


    I don''t know whether this is Xiyao''s heart or Xiyao''s prevarication about "Taicang". When she finished saying this, "Taicang" was obviously shocked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    It can''t be true?


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s mind trembled. He looked at "Xiyao" in a daze, and his eyes showed an extremely strange color.


    If ye Xuan remembered correctly, "Taicang" began to practice crazily because of this sentence of "Xiyao", and even grew into a terrible Taigu evil king.


    It is to look for the first World War of ancient Taichu and really respect the ancient times.


    Sure enough.


    Taicang has calmed down, but his eyes are full of flames, and an amazing sense of war overflows on him.


    "The first person in Taigu?"


    Taicang clenched his fists, and then nodded to Xiyao heavily. His voice was as firm as a rock: "well, I will become the first person in ancient times. Then I will let you know that only my Taicang can match you in the whole ancient world."


    History is always surprisingly similar!


    Ye Xuan may not have believed this sentence before, but now he really believes it.


    Looking at the fighting spirit rising all over Taicang, ye Xuan vaguely shook his head and knew that history was still rotating according to a fixed track.

 Chapter 1889

    "Second brother, you...?"


    Xiyao is really defeated by Taicang. Even if she has shown a refusal attitude, Taicang will obviously not give up.


    Perhaps even Xiyao didn''t know that today''s sentence was the birth of an ancient evil king.


    "It''s really annoying to have a long relationship with children."


    Ye Xuan walked slowly and looked at them with a bored face. If he didn''t know that they would become amazing Jedi in the future, he wouldn''t have the time to delay with them here.


    "Big brother, I''m laughing." Xiyao smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t call it too Cang in the future. Just call it Er silly." Ye Xuan patted Taicang on the shoulder and joked about him.


    "You''re stupid."


    "Taicang" threw Ye Xuan''s hand away. He always felt that ye Xuan was unkind to him. If Xiyao wasn''t present, he would never want to stay with Ye Xuan.


    A storm subsided, and the three returned to the beginning, never mentioning the affair between men and women.


    At Ye Xuan''s suggestion, the three walked together and prepared to go to the Middle Pacific world, because it was the center of the ancient world and the real strong gathered in the Middle Pacific world.


    But before going to the Middle Pacific world, ye Xuan and Taicang have to do one thing, that is, revenge.


    Yes, revenge!


    They almost died in the hands of Dayan. If they don''t kill this old man, how can they go to the Middle Pacific World at ease.


    In the past, the two people''s three changes against the sky were naturally not the opponents of Dayan''s ancestor, but now they are different. Both of them have stepped into the four changes against the sky. Although they are only a level lower than Dayan''s ancestor, they can kill a Dayan''s ancestor with their Dharma and Tao.


    What''s more, there is another Xiyao. She is also a cultivation against the four changes of the sky. The three go together. They dare not say to dominate the whole ancient world, but they can definitely go sideways.


    ¡­¡­


    Great burning Dynasty.


    These days, the eyelids of the great burning God jump straight. He always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    Since Dayan''s father returned without success, he was a little uneasy, because ye Xuan and Taicang were not dead, which was a great future disaster for Dayan shenchao.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The sky and the earth were dark and thunderous. The whole Dayan Dynasty was covered by dark clouds. Thunders fell down in the clouds, causing a devastating blow to the Dayan Dynasty in an instant.


    "Who dares to offend me?"


    The Lord Dayan''s face turned pale. He rushed up into the sky, but before he could see who the offender was, a great art against the sky smashed at him.


    Bang!


    a blow!


    Just a blow!


    Lord Dayan didn''t even see it clearly. The whole person was smashed and flew away. His body collapsed in an instant, and a lot of blood overflowed from all over his body.


    "What great fire god, but it''s just rubbish."


    Boom!


    Evil oppresses heaven and earth, and all things sink!


    A giant figure standing between heaven and earth is the evil heaven Dharma phase of "Taicang".


    Obviously, it was "Taicang" who seriously injured the master of dayanshen at the first blow. The other party just changed three times against the sky. How can he be the opponent of "Taicang".


    Four changes against the sky and three changes against the sky are a watershed, and the gap between them can be called the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Die."


    Boom!


    When the evil heaven strikes, the town will be destroyed, and the huge palm that blocks the sky and the sun will condense and turn into a blow to destroy the world. It will destroy the great Yan God, and even destroy the whole great Yan God Dynasty.


    "Bold!"


    Boom!


    Without waiting for this strike to fall, a terrible great skill rose against the sky, instantly offset the strike of "Taicang", and a figure rose up against the sky. It was the great Yan ancestor who had five changes against the sky.


    "Is that you?"


    Dayan''s father roared with hate. At a glance, he saw that people were "Taicang", but a dignified color rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Old man, today is your death."


    Buzz!


    The evil heaven and Dharma disappeared, and "Taicang" appeared in the void, just a smile with evil intention outlined from the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, you just dare to come here to seek revenge after stepping into the four changes against the sky. It seems that you are really impatient."


    Dayan Lao Zu spoke coldly, and that terrible power was blooming. As a powerful man with five changes against the sky, facing a person with four changes against the sky was not enough to make him afraid, but aroused the killing opportunity in his heart.


    "Big burning old dog, let''s see if you die or we die today."


    "Taicang" smiled with an unspeakable irony in his eyes.


    At the same time.


    Two figures quietly appeared beside Taicang. It was Ye Xuan and Xiyao.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Xuan and Xiyao appeared, the body of Dayan''s old ancestor was instantly stiff. With his cultivation of five changes against the sky, how can we not see that ye Xuan and Xi Yao were also four changes against the sky?


    How is this possible?


    Dayan''s heart trembled. He couldn''t believe his eyes. How long has it been? These two guys have stepped into the four changes against the sky, and there is another woman who has changed against the four changes against the sky?


    "Old man, today will kill you."


    Ye Xuan smiled cruelly, with a tyrannical look in his eyes. With their three great changes against the sky, even if Dayan''s ancestor was the existence of five changes against the sky, he should hate it.


    It''s not against the sky that five become weak.


    On the contrary, the five changes against the sky are absolutely strong. They can attack any four changes against the sky. Even if the three work together, they may not be the opponents of the five changes against the sky.


    Because after entering adversity, the gap between each floor is great, but ye Xuan is not among them.


    You should know that the three of Ye Xuan are not ordinary four changes against the sky. Their Dharma and Tao can be called the top Dharma in the universe, and even invincible in the same environment.


    Three of these people came at a time. Even if Dayan''s father was against the five changes, he should hate them.


    "You just want to die. You dare to invade our great burning God Dynasty even against the four changes of the sky. You can''t come or go today."


    The God Dayan hasn''t seen the situation clearly. In his cognition, even if the three people changed against the sky, the ancestor Dayan changed against the sky five times, which was enough to kill the three people on the spot.


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, the old ancestor of Dayan roared coldly, which immediately made the Lord Dayan look slightly changed and looked at him with some confusion.


    "The three Taoist friends are indeed dragons and phoenixes among people. Things have been misunderstood before. Can we make a good marriage and turn fighting into friendship?"


    How old and hot Dayan''s eyes are. He can fully feel the threat brought to him by Ye Xuan, which also makes him lower his posture.


    "Old dog, we almost died in your hands before. You didn''t let us go."¡® "Taicang" sneered again and again.


    When he was so insulted by "Taicang", father Dayan endured it. He bowed his hand and said:


    "Two Taoist friends, you came to kill me for no reason. You wanted to destroy my God Dynasty and take my yuan stone. You killed my two disciples. I had to take advantage of the situation."


    "At the moment, the two Taoist friends are not only safe, but also have all stepped into the four changes against the sky, and the Yuan Stone gods in my Dayan treasure house have been taken by the two Taoist friends. Why should the two Taoist friends force each other?"


    Dayan''s father began to reason, and he no longer had a strong rolling posture.


    "Two brothers, is that true?"


    Xiyao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If he really followed what Dayan''s father said, his two brothers were really unreasonable.


    Why don''t you allow people to fight back when they kill their God Dynasty, kill their disciples and rob their Yuan Stone gods for no reason?

 Chapter 1890

    "Second brother, is what he said true?" Xiyao frowned at Taicang.


    "This...?"


    "Taicang" smiled awkwardly, because what Dayan''s grandfather said was really true. It was he and ye Xuan who asked others for trouble first.


    "Xiyao, you can''t blame me. This matter was the idea of big brother, and I was used by him."


    Taicang never wanted to leave a bad impression on Xiyao. He directly pushed the black pot to Ye Xuan.


    Now.


    Seeing that the three people had some disputes, Dayan Laozu hissed. After all, he really didn''t want to start a war with the three big four changes against the sky, and these three people were not ordinary four changes against the sky. He was not sure at all. Otherwise, how could he be so patient?


    "Big brother!"


    Xiyao looks at Ye Xuan with a little resentment. Unfortunately, ye Xuan is not "too Cang". He won''t lick a dog like "too Cang".


    "There is no right or wrong in the world, only strong and weak. If reason can survive in the ancient world, what is the difference between the weak and the strong?" Ye Xuan spoke contemptuously.


    "The strong are as heavy as mountains, and the weak are as crawling as dogs. If you want to become bigger and stronger, you naturally have to kill all the way to the peak. Don''t you understand this truth, little sister?"


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, Xiyao bit her lips slightly and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Second, talk to him, kill the old dog and destroy his divine Dynasty."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan greeted "Taicang" with a roar. This move is the general trend of killing, and there will be no mercy at all.


    The person Ye Xuan wants to kill will definitely want him to die. No one can change his will. The great Yan ancestor is on the list of mortals.


    "Xiyao, you see, it was ordered by the big brother. I have a deep relationship with his brother, but I can''t watch him fight alone."


    "Taicang" put all the responsibility on Ye Xuan, and then shot at Dayan''s ancestor. After all, "Taicang" is also a person with great hatred. He would like to kill Dayan''s ancestor for a long time.


    "How dare you?"


    As soon as Dayan''s face changed, facing the joint attack of the two people, the terrible Taigu divine fire broke out on him, and then hit the two people with a bang.


    Bang!


    The divine fire exploded, the evil light reincarnated, and the terrible energy burst out immediately broke the whole great burning God Dynasty.


    "Go to hell."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Ye Xuan and "Taicang" roared ferociously. After one attack, they bullied themselves again. The two cultivation accomplishments against the sky and four changes were absolutely terrible.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The old ancestor of Dayan looked frightened. He had used all his strength just now, but he didn''t blow them back.


    "Master, be careful!"


    The God Dayan came to Dayan''s father in an instant. Obviously, he wanted to help the master, but the next moment he was completely tragic.


    "Good disciple, you can help me block up a file. I will certainly help you avenge me in the future."


    Boom!


    The ancestor of Dayan directly pushed the God Dayan out, and the whole person used the method of moving heaven and earth, and then fled away in an instant.


    "You must die!"


    The God Dayan screamed bitterly. Unexpectedly, the ancestor Dayan was so shameless, but he couldn''t stand back. Facing the joint attack of Ye Xuan and Taicang, he was really a complete tragedy.


    Boom!


    The body of the God Dayan was shattered and turned into a blood mist floating down the sky. His death also gave the father Dayan a chance to escape.


    "Damn it, let the old dog escape."


    "Taicang" roared with hate. Unexpectedly, as a strong man against the five changes, he would also run away.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape this old guy." Ye Xuan said insidiously.


    "Little sister, it''s up to you to find him."


    Ye Xuan looks back at Yao in the morning and night, because only her floating disillusionment method can accurately find the direction of Dayan''s father''s escape.


    "Brother, I see."


    Xiyao is not pedantic. After ye Xuan''s preaching, she has untied her heart knot. Moreover, the ancient world is the law of the jungle. How can she not understand this truth?


    Moreover, the three walked together, and they went in and out together. When they came to the Dayan God Dynasty, their goal was to kill the Dayan ancestor.


    Buzz!


    Floating, disillusionment, perception of heaven and earth.


    Xiyao''s Dharma and Tao coincided with heaven and earth. A wisp of divine light twinkled in the center of her eyebrows, and then turned into a symbol to escape into the void.


    "I found him."


    Xiyao said hello to them, and the void suddenly twisted. The three performed the method of moving heaven and earth, and quickly tracked down Dayan''s father.


    ¡­¡­


    Moving the sky and changing the earth, the wind and electricity.


    Dayan''s father ran away in the void. His speed had reached the extreme, but he had a look of shame and anger on his face.


    It was a great shame for him that he was a strong man who changed against the sky and was forced to flee the world by three young people.


    But he had to escape, because these three young people gave him a sense of extreme danger, which was by no means comparable to ordinary four changes against the sky.


    Adversity is different from ordinary people''s perception, and his intuition about danger is extremely sensitive. Dayan''s father dares to be extremely sure that if he really fights with the three, he will encounter a great disaster of life and death.


    "Big burning old dog, did you escape?"


    Suddenly, a violent drink sounded from the back of Dayan''s father. He was shocked, but he found that ye Xuan had caught up with him.


    "How is that possible?"


    Dayan''s father was creepy. He obviously escaped hundreds of millions of miles away and covered his own breath. How could the three find him?


    Unfortunately, Dayan didn''t know that Xiyao''s floating and disillusionment method was very powerful. Let alone his cultivation against the five changes in the sky, even the six changes in the sky could not escape her perception.


    Wheeze!


    In an instant, the three of Ye Xuan besieged Da Yan''s father in the center. With his great ability, he couldn''t escape again.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Dayan''s father roared with hatred, and terrible flames surrounded him. The vitality of the heaven and earth was burning in terror.


    "Little girl, why did you help him kill me?" Dayan''s father was struggling for the last time. He questioned Xiyao loudly because he could feel that Xiyao was her last straw.


    "Sorry, it doesn''t matter which is right or wrong. The important thing is that they are my brothers. They want to kill you. Naturally, I want to stand on their side."


    In Xiyao''s eyes, there is no concept of good and evil. She can only do what feels right. As ye Xuan said, if she wants to be a strong man in the ancient world, it is a cultivation achievement that is killed, not a truth.


    Xiyao is not a pedantic generation. She naturally understands Ye Xuan''s meaning. Therefore, whether ye Xuan and taicangzhan are reasonable or not, Dayan must die.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, just kill him."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan took the lead and hit the eternal reincarnation fist fiercely. Taicang''s evil intention was cruel and ruthless.


    Xiyao''s jade hands were flying, and the sky of heaven and earth was disillusioned and distorted. This was also the first time she showed her accomplishments in front of Ye Xuan and Taicang, which really surprised Ye Xuan and Taicang.

 Chapter 1891

    Wheeze!


    Floating, disillusionment, life and death,


    The mysterious lights roamed between heaven and earth and gathered into mysterious symbols. These symbols collided with each other and sent out a rhythmic killing sound of heaven and earth, all of which were shot at the ancestor Dayan.


    God''s voice destroys the soul, floating and disillusioned!


    When Xiyao showed the most powerful killing move, ye Xuan and Taicang were surprised, because Xiyao''s means were more fierce than them.


    Moreover, Xiyao''s floating disillusionment method is extremely terrible, and it is still hidden above them, which also proves that Xiyao''s cultivation should be above them.


    All along, Xiyao has been gentle and elegant, giving people a sense of weakness. But today, her move suddenly changed Ye Xuan''s view of her.


    "You want to die."


    Dayan will never sit and wait to die. He roars wildly up to the sky. The rules of divine fire are raging out, trying to force Ye Xuan back.


    Unfortunately, the three of Ye Xuan are really too strong, and the power of the three together is even more amazing and terrible. The divine fire of Dayan Laozu is very skilled, which was directly beaten by the three.


    "Go to hell."


    Ye Xuan drinks fiercely and violently, and greets Xiyao and Taicang to bully him. The three strong people turn against the sky and the four strong people frantically surround and kill Dayan''s father.


    Boom!


    The earth fell and everything fell.


    The four figures completely fought together, and hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth were collapsing horribly. The power of the four adverse circumstances could destroy both heaven and earth.


    It was a bitter struggle.


    An extremely difficult battle.


    Although the three of Ye Xuan are powerful and terrible, Dayan''s ancestor is the existence of five changes against the sky after all. It''s not so simple to kill him.


    Moreover, the old ancestor Dayan is still fighting when he is trapped, and the combat power is terrible and amazing. Even ye Xuan dare not fight with him.


    However, the three of Ye Xuan have been crazy about killing Da Yan''s ancestor, and they haven''t given him any chance to breathe at all.


    There is a good saying: ants kill elephants.


    What''s more, the three of Ye Xuan are not ants, and the ancestor Dayan is not an elephant. The power of the three has already plunged the ancestor Dayan into a crisis of life and death.


    "Too evil!"


    "Reincarnation!"


    "Disillusionment!"


    Boom!


    The three of Ye Xuan burst out loud and finally brewing the general trend of killing. Three terrible killing and cutting techniques fell on the old ancestor Dayan and directly smashed him between heaven and earth.


    It''s over!


    The curtain finally came to an end and turned into a bloody rain. Even the spirit he wanted to escape was wiped out and died under the terrible power of the three people.


    The three are against the sky and four changes, and they all have the potential of nine changes. The combination of the three is not as simple as one plus one.


    It can be said that the three of Ye Xuan walk together, and the vast ancient world can walk horizontally.


    I dare not say to dominate Taigu world, but it is enough to run amok.


    The death of Dayan Laozu was a little oppressive. He was beaten to death by three people alive. It can be said that it is extremely tragic.


    "It''s a pity that he has cultivated himself."


    Looking at the blood rain falling all over the sky, ye Xuan has a helpless color in his eyes. His magic of robbing immortals has failed in the ancient world. If he can devour this person''s cultivation, his cultivation will also increase greatly.


    "Look what good things the old guy left behind."


    Taicang''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He turned his hands and sucked the heaven and earth bag of Dayan''s ancestor, and then quickly checked what treasures were contained in it.


    "The old man is really rich."


    After several breaths, Taicang was surprised and exhaled. It was obvious that there were a lot of treasures in the heaven and earth bag, which made him extremely excited.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a divine light flashed across, and the heaven and earth bag in Taicang''s hand suddenly disappeared. Ye Xuan had already taken it in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Taicang said angrily.


    "This is the booty of our brother and sister. Put this heaven and earth bag here for brother first, and then we''ll divide it together."


    Ye Xuan had the courage to put away the heaven and earth bag, which also made Taicang angry, but Xiyao smiled and didn''t care much about this kind of thing.


    "Hum, you don''t want to swallow it alone." Too Cang Leng hummed.


    "Well, it''s just some yuan stones. Don''t worry about the two brothers." Xiyao hurried to mediate.


    "Xiyao, don''t trust him. He has no character at all."


    Taicang squints at Ye Xuan and is once trapped by Ye Xuan. He still remembers it.


    "Two brothers, this man has fallen. Shall we set off for the Middle Pacific World?" Xiyao turned off the topic.


    "Middle Pacific World!" Ye Xuan murmured, and there was a little longing in his eyes.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Ye Xuan slowly shook his head and said, "the strong in the Middle Pacific world are like crucian carp crossing the river. Although our cultivation has reached the four changes against the sky, we still need to improve. When the five changes against the sky, it''s not too late to go to the Middle Pacific world."


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, Xiyao and Taicang nodded and agreed.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t say a word. They just destroyed the great burning God Dynasty. At the moment, the East Taigu world is scattered, and they can plunder the endless heaven and earth yuan stones for their own use.


    After all, ye Xuan is different from Taicang Xiyao. His cultivation depends on these yuan stones. He can break through the existing realm with his own qualifications.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, a trio of evil doers appeared in the East Pacific world.


    Kill the God Dynasty and rob the yuan stone.


    As long as there are treasures, there are three people. These three people do all kinds of evil, burning, killing and looting, which directly makes the whole East Pacific World chaotic.


    However, the cultivation of these three people was extremely powerful. Some divine dynasties had no resistance at all and were destroyed in their hands one after another.


    For ten thousand years, this group of three has almost traveled all over the East Pacific world. Where the three have passed, it can be said that there is almost no grass.


    Along the way, Xiyao has also changed from a pure little girl to a small money fan who does all kinds of evil.


    Sometimes it''s more cruel than ye Xuan and Taicang, which makes Ye Xuan and Taicang stare.


    Ye Xuan finally believed that sentence. What is it called that those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near ink are black.


    He and Taicang robbed their homes all the way, and Xiyao gradually changed to them, and even intensified.


    In fact, it''s not strange to Xiyao, just because with Ye Xuan and their plundering more and more Yuan Stone gods, the growth of their cultivation is extremely terrible, which can be said to be thousands of miles a day.


    What is most important in the archaic world?


    Answer: cultivation.


    Even Xiyao can''t avoid vulgarity. As they plunder more and more, their accomplishments are increasing sharply under the accumulation of endless yuan stones.


    This kind of pleasure is unimaginable to outsiders and can''t stop the three people.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan reached the peak in his cultivation of four changes against the sky, and Xiyao and Taicang didn''t fall behind. They were only one step short of entering the five changes against the sky.


    You should know how many years it will take to change from the fourth change to the fifth change.


    In order to attack the situation of five changes against the sky, the three people can be said to be nonstop and crazy to plunder all the cultivation resources of the East Pacific world.


    In particular, Xiyao has turned into a crazy little financial fan. Whenever Ye Xuan wants to have a rest with Taicang, he drags Ye Xuan and Taicang to the next destination to kill the family.


    Finally, ye Xuan discovered the essence of Xiyao. Under her pure appearance, there is actually a little devil''s heart.


    The summary is two words: really fragrant!

 Chapter 1892

    However, the trio is not plain sailing. They are so crazy to rob and kill many divine dynasties, which has already aroused public anger.


    There were also two strong terrorists who went against the five changes in the sky and jointly pursued and killed three people, almost letting them die in the hands of the two five changes in the sky.


    not so bad.


    The three people have great powers. In the face of the existence of the two five changes against the sky, they do all kinds of evil. The three people group directly ran away and didn''t give the two five changes against the sky a chance to fight for life and death.


    The infamous trio is almost all over the East Pacific world, but no one can do anything about them. They also make many divine dynasties uneasy day and night. They are deeply afraid that the trio will appear at any time and kill them all.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The world is twisted and shaken through the ages. Three terrible figures rise into the sky, and the vitality of the sky and the earth is exploding.


    "Succeeded!"


    Taicang roared with excitement. He was filled with evil light. The terrible power of five changes against the sky was blooming. At the moment, he was extremely excited.


    "Refining hundreds of millions of heaven and earth yuan stones, even a pig can step into the five changes against the sky." Ye Xuan sneered.


    As ye Xuan said, there are hundreds of millions of Yuan stones in heaven and earth. If they can''t break into the five changes against the sky, it''s too gray to kill them.


    Of course, not only did Taicang step into the five changes against the sky, but ye Xuan and Xiyao also became the strong ones against the five changes against the sky at the same time. Their accomplishments have changed dramatically again.


    "You..."


    Taicang was angry and wanted to retort, but before he opened his mouth, Xiyao came to them and said with a smile: "well, well, we finally entered the five changes against the sky, and the two brothers don''t quarrel anymore."


    "Hum!"


    Taicang glared at Ye Xuan and stopped making a sound. After all, he wanted to listen to Xiyao''s words.


    "Big brother, where are we going next?" Xiyao''s eyes narrowed like moon teeth, and her performance was as eager as a small financial fan.


    The three walked together. They had deep feelings along the way. Although Taicang was unwilling to admit it, ye Xuan was indeed the backbone among the three. If ye Xuan hadn''t led a robbery in the East Pacific world, the three would not have entered the five changes against the sky so soon.


    Feeling their eager eyes, ye Xuan moved his eyes slightly, outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "the East Archean world has made us miserable. The strongest here is only five changes against the sky. There is no further honing for our cultivation growth. Naturally, he wants to go to the middle Archean world. I heard that there can be people who have eight or even nine changes against the sky."


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, Taicang and Xiyao''s eyes brightened. They had long wanted to go to the Middle Pacific world. At the moment, ye Xuan naturally agreed.


    "Xiyao, you see, I will certainly achieve the nine changes against the sky in the Middle Pacific world, and even impact the legendary nine changes and startling situation."


    Taicang is in high spirits. His face is full of invincible confidence. He is also announcing to Xiyao that he will become the first person in Taigu.


    "Second brother, I believe you can." Xiyao smiled and nodded.


    Looking at the two amazing Jedi in the future, ye Xuan smiled faintly, but a touch of sadness crossed his eyes. After all, the results of these two people were not good.


    "Let''s go, rush to the Middle Pacific world, and reach a state of nine changes." Ye Xuan said hello to the two, and the three moved heaven and earth towards the middle ancient world.


    ¡­¡­


    Archaic world!


    It is divided into five regions in the East, West, north, South and middle, and four regions in the southeast and northwest. Needless to mention, the strongest are all in the Middle Pacific world.


    It can also be seen from here that the Archean world is divided into five Archean domains, which is almost in the same line with the chaotic world of later generations.


    If there is any difference between the two, it is that the archaic world is countless times larger than the chaotic world of later generations, and there is almost no comparability.


    Million years!


    It took the three of Ye Xuan millions of years to go to the Middle Pacific world, and they still used the method of moving heaven and earth, but it still took so much time.


    It can also be seen from here that the territory of the ancient world is so vast that even if the strong in adverse circumstances want to travel through the whole ancient world, it will take endless time.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is wide and the sky is vast. The eternal sun star is hanging in the Taihao star, emitting endless sun, shining on the whole archaic world.


    "Brother, we have been in the Middle Pacific world for three years. Why haven''t we even seen an adverse situation?"


    Green mountains and rivers are surging.


    In a three-day ancient Panasonic tree by the river, Xiyao stretched lazily, showing her slender and beautiful body, and immediately made Taicang''s face red. She quickly looked away, like a pure young man.


    "Something worthless."


    Looking at the too pale red cheeks, ye Xuan sneer at it, and then ridicule to see the way: "little sister, you are now more and more casual, your brother can not bear your unique charm."


    "Ye burial day, you''re talking nonsense. I tore your mouth."


    Being teased by Ye Xuan, Taicang hated to speak, but his face became more and more ashamed. Obviously, the charm just shown by Xiyao made his little heart beat.


    Ye Xuan ignored Taicang at all. Instead, he looked around the world and murmured, "this ancient world is broader than the other four domains, and adversity is not the weeds on the side of the road. How can we see the characters of adversity when we just came here."


    "Big brother, we came to the Middle Pacific world to see more powerful adversity. Now we wander aimlessly. It''s really boring." Xiyao smiled strangely.


    Looking at the smile on Xiyao''s face, ye Xuan smiled. Now he has finished Xiyao''s little devil essence. Naturally, he knows what she is thinking in her heart.


    The little girl just can''t bear it. She wants to pick up her old business and go to the house robbing business.


    After all, in the East Archean world for so many years, the group of three committed all kinds of evil and disrupted the whole East Archean world. The divine Dynasty alone destroyed more than a dozen yuan stones and robbed hundreds of millions of Yuan stones, which made the three enter the five changes against the sky.


    At this moment, when she came to the more prosperous middle ancient world, Xiyao naturally had this idea again. After all, how can she be faster than the practice of going to the butcher''s gate to destroy the family and rob the Yuan Stone?


    "Where is the nearest divine dynasty? Let''s kill him, destroy his divine Dynasty, rob his Yuan Stone, and see who can be the opponent of the evil king in the middle and ancient world."


    Taicang smiled wildly and looked at Taigu with arrogance.


    "Second brother, I support you."


    Xiyao claps her hands excitedly, and small stars appear in her eyes. It is obvious that she is extremely keen on robbing her family.


    Looking at the excited look of the two people, ye Xuan was really speechless. If he didn''t know that the two people would become amazing Jedi in the future, he couldn''t believe that Xiyao and Cang in their youth were like this.

 Chapter 1893

    However, as the eldest of the three, ye Xuan can''t let these two people act recklessly. After all, he is new to the Middle Pacific world. It''s better to keep a low profile without understanding the Middle Pacific world.


    Moreover, when he came to the medieval world, ye Xuan wanted to meet a person who had a great relationship with him.


    Liu Baiyi!


    no


    In this era, the other side is called "Taichu", and Liu Baiyi is just his reincarnation.


    Ye Xuan had no feelings for Taichu, but Liu Baiyi was different. He did not want Liu Baiyi to become the ancient Taichu.


    Frankly speaking, ye Xuan is the reincarnation of famine, but he is still himself. When famine disappears, it disappears.


    Liu Baiyi''s situation is the same as that of him, but he is disturbed by the memory of "Taichu", which makes him unable to tell whether he is "Taichu" or Liu Baiyi.


    Yeh Hsuan wanted to see what he was doing now, and whether he had already made his mark in the middle ancient world.


    "The three of us, brother and sister, came to the Middle Pacific world for the first time. Now it''s not suitable to make trouble. Let''s find a stable residence for the time being, and then plot something." Ye xuandao.


    "It''s all up to the big brother."


    Xiyao smiled. Although Taicang didn''t speak, he agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    God of heaven!


    Speaking of the demon God Dynasty, it is notorious in the whole medieval world. There are some extremely evil and fierce people in the God Dynasty.


    To sum up in a simple sentence, there is no right friar in the heavenly demon God Dynasty. All are evil and evil.


    The Lord of heaven demon God is a terrible strong man who changes against the sky. He also ranks in the middle reaches of the whole medieval world. He is also a ruthless and extremely cruel generation.


    In addition to the heavenly demon God, there are four Dharma kings, all of which are cultivation accomplishments against the sky.


    There are five great adversities in the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods, with hundreds of millions of demons and grandchildren under its command. It is a force that can not be underestimated in the whole medieval world.


    But today''s God of heaven was miserable. The magic door of God was broken. The high God of heaven was trampled under his feet and roared with shame and anger, but he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    "I hear you are the Lord of heaven demon?"


    The soles of Ye Xuan''s feet trampled on the head of the heavenly demon God, and the heavenly demon God roared with shame and anger under his feet.


    "Who are you? My Lord and you have no grievances and no hatred. Why do you humiliate me like this?" The Lord of heaven devil roared with grief and anger. His eyes were as red as blood, showing extreme shame and anger.


    But if you observe carefully, you will find that the Lord of the heavenly demon is full of panic, with deep fear and horror.


    He really didn''t know where to offend. He practiced normally in the heaven demon God Dynasty and was guarded by four Dharma kings. But today, three terrible guys suddenly came. They didn''t even have ten breath Kung Fu, so they killed millions of their demons and grandchildren.


    Moreover, all the four Dharma kings were suppressed, and even his heavenly demon God was trampled under his feet, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "I''m asking you, are you the Lord of heaven?"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold and he stepped down with a bang. He heard a loud noise. Half of the head of the God of heaven was stepped into the ground, and there was a terrible noise from his skull.


    "Yes, I am the Lord of heaven!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s power to crush everything, the Lord of heaven demon trembled and replied. He knew he had encountered an iron plate today, so he could only answer what the other party asked.


    "Little devil, you should listen to my big brother. If you make my big brother angry, your life will be hard to protect."


    Xiyao smiled and stepped on two Dharma kings. She was joking to the God of heaven.


    "The demon God Dynasty and the three Taoist friends have no resentment for a long time and no hatred recently. Why..."


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion. The speaker was the other two Dharma kings trampled by Taicang. Before they finished their words, they were kicked away by Taicang. A lot of blood was spraying out and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    "Did I let you two talk?"


    Taicang''s evil intention was cruel, and his hands directly lifted them up. The fierce evil intention''s eyes scared the two Dharma kings to be silent and dare not say more.


    "Taoist friend, spare your life. I must know everything and say everything."


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the four Dharma kings, the heavenly demon God hurried to tremble for mercy. He really didn''t understand when they provoked such terrible three people in the heavenly demon God Dynasty.


    "That''s good."


    With a smile, ye Xuan trampled on the feet of the Lord of the heavenly devil and finally moved away. Then he stabbed and sat on the throne of the heavenly devil and said, "our brothers and sisters have no other purpose to come here. I just want to tell you that the demon God asked for my brothers and sisters that day. From then on, you and your demons and grandchildren will become our slaves."


    "What?"


    The Lord of heaven demon changed his face when he heard the speech, and the word "slave" hurt his nerves.


    It is a great insult to him that he should become a slave when he is a strong man who has changed against the sky.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Ye Xuan''s smile disappeared and his expression became fierce and perverse.


    "Big brother, talk to him and kill him directly."


    Taicang roared fiercely, and the terrible killing opportunity was blooming. It was obvious that he was most willing to do the activity of slaughtering the door and destroying the family.


    "Kill if you don''t obey."


    Xiyao added fuel to the fire and followed Ye Xuan all the way. She completely lost the style that a lady should have. She only saw such activities as robbing her family.


    "Yes, yes."


    In the face of the three great anti heaven and five changes, the Lord of the heavenly demon God bowed down sadly and quickly reported back with a trembling voice. I''m afraid the three people will burst into action and destroy all their heavenly demon God Dynasty.


    The Lord of heaven demon also saw that the three of Ye Xuan looked as if they were harmless to humans and animals, but they acted with vicious means. They were by no means good people.


    "Well, from now on, the heavenly demon God Dynasty will be in the charge of my brother and sister. In the future, you demons should obey orders. If you go against the will of our three brothers and sisters, you should know what will happen."


    Ye Xuan''s gloomy smile directly made the Lord of heaven demon shiver, and then nodded again and again, not daring to have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    The Lord of the poor God is also a generation of evil, and he is also an extremely cruel and evil generation. But this sunset in the hands of Ye Xuan''s three brothers and sisters, he has become a trembling little sheep.


    "From now on, I will be called the big devil, Taicang will be called the second devil, and the little sister will be called the third devil."


    Ye Xuan casually gave his brother and sister a nickname. On this day, the demon God Dynasty is the foothold of the three, and it can be regarded as a temporary settlement in the demon God Dynasty.


    "Three demons? It''s so ugly. "


    Xiyao pouted. It was clear that she was a girl and wanted to use a magic word, but ye Xuan had said it and she could only recognize it.


    Soon.


    Under the invincible deterrence of Ye Xuan''s three brothers and sisters, the whole day demon God Dynasty surrendered. That day, the demon God Lord and the four Dharma kings were as humble as a dog and were all banned by Ye Xuan''s three races. Even if they had a rebellious heart, they should also think about the end of betrayal.

 Chapter 1894

    Demon temple!


    The Lord of the heavenly devil and the four Dharma kings bow down, your highness. Ye Xuan sits lazily on the throne of the heavenly devil, listening to what the Lord of the heavenly devil is reporting.


    "Xuantian, ancient Taichu?"


    When hearing the introduction of the heavenly demon God Lord to the Xuantian divine Dynasty, the name of the ancient Taichu changed Ye Xuan''s complexion slightly, and his lazy body sat up, which also stunned Xiyao and Taicang. I don''t know why Ye Xuan attached so much importance to it.


    "What was the purpose of the ancient Taichu and what was the secret of the Xuantian divine dynasty?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly to the God of heaven.


    When ye Xuan asked about the Xuantian God Dynasty, the Lord of the heavenly demon God looked solemn and hurriedly reported back: "the Xuantian God Dynasty is the top God Dynasty in the ancient world. The Lord of the Xuantian God has the cultivation of eight changes against the sky, and the legend is also the closest to the existence of nine changes against the sky."


    "The ancient Taichu is a disciple of Xuantian God. It is said that the ancient Taichu''s qualification is hard to find through the ages. His cultivation has already broken into seven changes against the sky, and he has a faint posture of being superior to the blue."


    "It is also rumored that the Xuantian God once praised his disciple, saying that the ancient Taichu might surpass him and take the lead in stepping into the nine changes against the sky."


    Listening to the narration of the God of heaven, ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and silent.


    Sure enough, Taichu had begun to show his head, but ye Xuan didn''t expect that this guy was already a terrible existence against the sky, which was two higher than the three of them.


    "Is there such a God in the world?"


    Xiyao was surprised. She thought that their brother and sister had been practicing very quickly. Unexpectedly, there were people with higher qualifications than them, even two levels higher than them.


    "Tell your Highness the three demons that this ancient Taichu was honored as the little God King of Xuantian. He has never failed since he was born."


    "It is also rumored that the ancient Taichu is likely to be the first person in Taigu in the future, and is more likely to achieve the state of nine changes." The Lord of the heavenly demon whispered admiringly.


    "Fart your mother''s dog."


    Suddenly, a violent drink came, and I saw the evil light of "Taicang" rising into the sky, and the evil and fierce eyes lit up a raging flame.


    "I tell you, the first person in Taigu can only be my ''Taicang''. What shit, the ancient Taichu will become the dead bone under my feet sooner or later."¡® Taicang is fierce and violent.


    "Yes, your highness, the two demons, will become the first person in ancient times. It''s the little demons who have the ambition of others." The heavenly demon God hurried to tremble and compliment, but also secretly wiped out the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Xiyao, don''t worry. It''s just seven changes against the sky. It won''t be long before I can catch up with him. I''ll kill him myself and show you."


    Taicang vowed that he had a feeling that the ancient Taichu would be his great enemy. This feeling was extremely strong and convinced him.


    Seeing that Taicang''s fighting spirit was rising, ye Xuan sighed helplessly. This was also a duel in fate. It seemed that it could not be avoided at all.


    However, ye Xuan was also very curious that the ancient Taichu was so strong. Xiyao and Taicang were only five changes against the sky, but he was already seven changes against the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    After a report from the Lord of the heavenly demon God, ye Xuan and the three also roughly understood the situation of the Middle Pacific world.


    In today''s ancient world, the strongest one is the Xuantian God. His cultivation has reached eight changes against the sky and is impacting nine changes against the sky.


    Of course, there is not only Xuantian God, but also several strong opponents of the eight changes, all of whom are impacting the situation of the nine changes.


    In the whole medieval world, there are almost many adverse circumstances. Everyone is using all kinds of methods to improve their accomplishments and constantly strengthen themselves.


    Because all adversity has the same goal, that is to break the curse of reincarnation and annihilation. For this goal, everyone dares not to slack off.


    The Lord of the heavenly demon God is not only a cultivation against the four changes of the sky, but also a huge evil of the devil road. He is also in the middle of the whole archaic world. It is only the infamous heavenly demon God Dynasty. Almost no one in the kingdom of the divine kingdom of the whole archaic world is willing to deal with the heavenly demon God Dynasty.


    Originally, the Lord of the heavenly demon God was carefree, but the three of Ye Xuan came here and directly took over the whole heavenly demon God Dynasty. His carefree days finally came to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Sit and talk and practice in isolation!


    Since ye Xuan learned that there were many strong people against the sky in the Middle Pacific world, they chose to close in the demon God Dynasty and began to attack the six changes against the sky.


    It has to be said that the three people practice in isolation together. It can be said that they gain from each other, because the three people practice the most peak methods. They have a great harvest for themselves when they discuss each other.


    Hoo!


    Taicang''s evil light was steaming, and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. All the heaven and earth yuan stones around were turned into powder, and their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    At the same time, Xiyao also woke up from entering the calm, but a wisp of sadness also appeared on her face.


    "Big brother, we don''t have many yuan stones. It''s not so easy to impact the six changes against the sky." Xiyao pouted.


    Ye Xuan slowly finished his work, and then nodded slowly. They can break through the five changes against the sky so quickly, all relying on burning, killing and looting in the East Swire world.


    At the moment, the yuan stones in their hands have already been consumed, and the yuan stones in the heavenly demon God Dynasty are only 20 million, which have been used up by them.


    However, the three have just trained against the five changes to the middle stage. If they want to impact against the six changes, the Tiandi Yuan Stone needed is an unimaginable number.


    "Big brother, it''s time for us to do it." Xiyao said with a bad smile.


    "Yes, if you want to quickly step into the six changes against the sky, you can only feel it in the battle of life and death, or use endless yuan stones to promote it. You just practice hard here. When can you catch up with these strong people against the eight changes?" Taicang said with a smile.


    Looking at the anxious and excited appearance of the two people, ye Xuan had no choice but to shake his head. He knew that the two people had no patience to practice hard since they tasted the sweetness of Tiandi Yuanshi.


    However, ye Xuan also has some concerns. After all, the middle Archean world is different from the East Archean world. Among them, there are many strong people who have changed against the sky for more than six times.


    If the three people rob the Yuan Stone in the East Archean world, they are likely to kick the iron plate. After all, this is the middle Archean world. Who knows where there are some terrible old monsters hidden?


    If you encounter six changes against the sky, it''s good to say that the three are all five changes against the sky. Even if you can''t fight, you can walk away.


    But if they encounter the existence of seven changes against the sky, the three will suffer a heavy loss and are very likely to lose their lives.


    "Brother, what are you hesitating about?"


    Xiyao completely turned into a little money fan and looked at Ye Xuan with a bad smile. Having tasted the sweetness, she couldn''t control the agitation in her heart. At the moment, she wanted to go to the great gods to rob Yuan Shi.


    "Don''t worry, with our three cultivation achievements against the sky and five changes, although we don''t dare to run across the ancient world, no one dares to provoke it. If we are really unlucky and encounter the existence of seven changes against the sky, we can''t escape by our magical means." Taicang road.


    Facing the two people''s advice, ye Xuan smiled and said, "well, since you insist on this, there''s nothing to say for brother, but everything should follow my command."


    "It''s natural."


    Xiyao and Taicang just nodded. After all, ye Xuan is the backbone of the three.

 Chapter 1895

    A little thing happened in the middle ancient world!


    With the heavenly demon God Dynasty as the center, a war is quietly taking place. The heavenly demon God Lord led hundreds of millions of demon children and grandchildren to continue to invade the surrounding God Dynasty.


    The war between the shenchao and the shenchao is not uncommon. After all, the ancient world is fighting all the time. The so-called shenchao will also perish and be swallowed up by other shenchao.


    However, this time, the heavenly demon God Dynasty made a great noise, and even destroyed the three God dynasties one after another, which also made people feel surprised and feel that things are not ordinary.


    The heavenly demon God Dynasty is really strong, but the God Dynasty around him is not weak. There are strong people who change against the sky.


    But the heavenly demon God Dynasty even destroyed the three God dynasties silently, and continued to expand, which immediately attracted the attention of some of the top God dynasties in the ancient world.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuantian shenchao!


    He was dressed in white and rippled in the wind. His snow-white hair was scattered behind his head. His eyes were like stars. When his eyes opened and closed, the stars were disillusioned and the vision twinkled in his eyes.


    Too early!


    If ye Xuan was here at the moment, he would be able to recognize that Taichu''s appearance is five points similar to Liu Baiyi in later generations.


    The same white clothes are better than snow and the same elegance is unparalleled. Although there is no breath to show, it is just the temperament of the body, just like the brightest star in heaven and earth.


    "At the beginning of the day, the emperor sent for help. Go and have a look at the strength of the demon God dynasty that day." Xuantian God said kindly.


    "Yes, master."


    Taichu turned and walked away, and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    Looking at the disappearance of Taichu, Xuantian God sighed and whispered, "the nine changes against the sky are already my limit. As a teacher, I can put all my hopes on you."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Tianshen dynasty!


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Big brother, look, there are a lot of heaven and earth yuan stones."


    Boundless ruins, a sea of blood, a corpse fell in a pool of blood. Although the Lord of heaven was the cultivation of five changes against the sky, he was pinched and exploded in his hands by Ye Xuan at the moment.


    Taicang and Xiyao are excited. They are collecting endless yuan stones in Luotian treasure house. In particular, Xiyao''s face is hung with the color of extreme satisfaction, and their eyes are narrowed into crescent moons.


    "Hey."


    Looking at the excited cheers of the two people, ye Xuan covered his forehead and looked helpless in his eyes.


    He had told them to keep a low profile, but when the three began to kill God and rob Yuan Stone, the two were completely out of control.


    Originally, ye Xuan had a plan to stop temporarily after he destroyed the three divine dynasties and robbed hundreds of millions of Yuan stones.


    Because they make too much noise, they are likely to attract the attention of some terrible strong people.


    Ye Xuan didn''t intend to move, but they couldn''t stand the tangled fight between them. The three still came to the door and slaughtered Luo Tianshen.


    At the moment, looking at the two people excitedly collecting the heaven and earth yuan stone, ye Xuan can only break the jar and let them fool around.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly looked at the distant sky and trembled, because the thing that worried him most appeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan shouted at them, because he felt that the coming cultivation was extremely terrible, which made him feel extremely powerless.


    This shows that the visitor must have surpassed the six changes against the sky, which is by no means the three of them can compete.


    Needless to say, Xiyao and Taicang had already felt the attack of the strong, and they appeared in front of Ye Xuan in an instant. The three looked at each other and directly performed the method of moving the sky and changing the earth, which disappeared in an instant.


    Are you kidding?


    Seven changes against the sky?


    The three are not so stupid. This terrible big man is not something they can fight at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Move heaven and earth, shuttle through the void.


    "Brother, it''s great. After the destruction of the four divine dynasties this time, we have harvested hundreds of millions of Yuan stones. We can certainly attack the situation of six changes against the sky." Xiyao''s excited voice kept cheering in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan frowned. He felt that there was breath in the rear and locked them. They kept running away, but he couldn''t get rid of each other''s tracking.


    "Three younger sisters, be careful, this person is not simple."


    Taicang''s voice was heavy, and Taigu evil light was steaming out, and a fierce color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Feeling the dignified color of Ye Xuan and Taicang, Xiyao''s small face also changed. She finally felt that something was serious.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuan''s figure stopped, which also changed the complexion of Xiyao and Taicang, because a figure in front had stopped their way.


    Dressed in white, elegant and dusty, a pair of cold eyes looked at the three of Ye Xuan faintly, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Too early!"


    When he saw the appearance of the visitor, ye Xuan was stunned. He never thought that he would meet Taichu so soon.


    "Do you know me?" Taichu frowned.


    "Natural cognition."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly, and the whole person gradually calmed down. Only a pair of eyes were very deep, and he was constantly looking at Taichu to see how much difference there was between Taichu and Liu Baiyi.


    "You slaughtered the family and destroyed the four divine dynasties. I''ll catch you according to the master''s order. When you return to the Xuantian divine Dynasty, come with me now." Taichu looked at Ye Xuan lightly.


    "By you?"


    Boom!


    Taigu evil light, tyrannical and rampant, Taicang stepped out with one step, a pair of eyes with extreme evil intention, and his eyes looking at Taichu showed great war intention.


    "To evil and nature?"


    Looking at the ancient evil light diffused in Taicang, Taichu''s eyes brightened slightly. Just from the evil light on Taicang, this man''s Dharma and Tao are not under him.


    "It''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person with evil spirit, but you''re too weak for me."


    Taichu spoke faintly. Although he was surprised at Taicang''s Dharma and Tao, the rolling of cultivation didn''t make him pay attention to Taicang.


    One is seven changes against the sky, and the other is five changes against the sky, which is not comparable at all.


    "Brother in white, do you really want to catch us back?"


    Xiyao looked pitifully at Taichu, and there was more water mist in her eyes. She completely turned into a drama essence, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "You...?"


    When Taichu saw Xiyao, his figure was obviously stunned. Only because Xiyao''s eyes were too pure, he had a temperament that attracted him inexplicably.


    At the moment, Xiyao''s eyes were filled with tears and a look of weakness and injustice, which immediately upset Taichu.


    Xiyao goddess!


    These four words are not just words, but Xiyao has a unique charm, and even makes any creature can''t bear to hurt him.


    "Do it!"


    Suddenly, Xiyao''s face was cold, and the floating disillusionment method was launched. Ye Xuan and Taicang had been ready for a long time. The eternal reincarnation fist and evil heaven hit and went to Taichu town.

 Chapter 1896

    Boom!


    The three burst into action without any omen. They didn''t know how many times they had done this kind of thing, let alone how many powerful people died in the pit.


    At the beginning, his mind was pure. I didn''t expect that the three would attack him secretly. Moreover, the three shot was a killing move. They didn''t leave any hands at all. They immediately hit him out of guard.


    Boom!


    The three great attacks against the sky and five changes have already bombarded Taichu, directly smashing it and flying away, and the Taigu robbery light condensed around him is exploding and dispersing.


    "Kill him while he is ill."


    Xiyao Jiao scolded and hurt the killer at Taichu again, while ye Xuan''s eyes were strange, but they still followed closely, and the three went crazy to kill Taichu town.


    The three are evil. Xiyao learned a lot of shameless and ferocious tricks from ye Xuan all the way. They don''t have to talk. They all understand each other''s intentions.


    This is the most terrible person in the beginning, and he is also a big man against the seven changes in the sky. If he doesn''t take the lead, the three of them will have to fall into his hands.


    It''s better to start first and suffer later. Ye Xuan taught Xiyao this, which is also remembered by Xiyao.


    "Despicable!"


    Boom!


    The earth shook, the sky burst open, and an ancient robbery light burst out. The vitality of the sky and the earth was in revolt, and a terrible threat as long as heaven burst out from Taichu.


    "Get out!"


    Wheeze!


    Taichu is worthy of being a terrorist who changes against the sky. Even in the face of the joint attack of Ye Xuan, he can deal with it freely. When his palms and fingers turn up, a series of terrible Taigu robbery lights erupt.


    Bang bang!


    Like heaven and earth, like God and the abyss!


    The seven changes against the sky were too terrible. After three consecutive explosions, the three of Ye Xuan were blown away in turn. The terrible Taigu robbery light attacked the three of them, and immediately made them suffer unimaginable heavy losses.


    Boom!


    The sky of heaven and earth was exploding. The three of Ye Xuan, like a broken kite, were blown away and smashed into the earth. More blood was spewed out from the three people.


    Wheeze!


    Dressed in white, like heaven and earth, the God King faces the dust, and heaven and earth are awed!


    Taichu''s white clothes are better than snow, and there is a faint anger on his face. His heart is pure. In fact, he has no malice towards Ye Xuan, but he didn''t expect them to be too despicable and shameless, and even burst out at him when he was distracted.


    Boom!


    Taigu robbed the light, sealed the sky and trapped the earth, and hit three taboos in a row. They were directly branded on the three of Ye Xuan and sealed their accomplishments in an instant.


    "Forbidden!"


    Taichu set foot on the sky and bound Ye Xuan with three divine ropes. He held the other end of the rope in his hand and finally showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "You three little guys are really too despicable and shameless. If I hadn''t changed my cultivation against the sky, I would be planted in your hands today." Taichu said slightly angrily.


    Planted!


    Completely planted!


    The three of Ye Xuan looked at each other. At the moment, their internal cultivation was sealed, and a touch of bitterness appeared on their faces.


    This is the gap in cultivation. Although the three are against the sky five changes, they are really weak and pitiful in the face of the beginning of the seven changes.


    You should know that this is not a gap between the two realms, but that there is a watershed between them. Even if the three have great skills, they are not too early opponents at all.


    But it''s okay.


    Ye Xuan was very calm, because he could feel that Taichu didn''t kill the three of them, but there was more curiosity in his eyes.


    "Let go of me."


    Taicang roared with hate and wanted to break the bundle of God''s rope. Unfortunately, his cultivation was sealed, and it was impossible to escape the bondage of the bundle of God''s rope.


    "Little brother in white, it was someone else''s fault just now. Don''t be so fierce."


    Xiyao repeated her old skills and pretended to be pitiful again. Unfortunately, this time, she won''t be fooled. Instead, Xiyao was allowed to act.


    "You three have good accomplishments, but you do many evil things. Today I will capture you back to the Xuantian God Dynasty."


    "Come with me."


    Taichu spoke coldly, affected tie Shensuo, took Ye Xuan three people to the sky, and then turned into a hiding light and returned to Xuantian.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three of Ye Xuan became prisoners. They didn''t even stick to it in Taichu''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Move heaven and earth, shuttle through the void.


    Taichu holds three God locks, and the other end binds the three of Ye Xuan. The three can only become his prisoners, and let Taichu lead them forward.


    "Hey, let your grandpa Taicang go, or when Grandpa steps into the seven changes against the sky, he will surely break you into pieces."


    Taicang was indignant. He had never experienced such a big blow. The three lost together in Taichu''s hands, which was his biggest shame.


    "Little brother in white, little brother Taichu, please forgive us. We won''t dare next time."


    Xiyao begged pitifully, but she kept winking at Ye Xuan secretly. It was obvious that she was signaling Ye Xuan to think of a way quickly.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and his eyes were deep without waves. He didn''t worry that he would hurt them at the beginning. After all, according to the track of history, the three amazing Jedi kept pestering, just because his appearance had more twists and turns.


    However, let Taichu take them back to the Xuantian divine Dynasty. This is not what ye Xuan wants. After all, he went back to the past to improve his cultivation, not to make friends with the three amazing Jedi.


    "Taichu Taoist friend, can you talk about it?"


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan spoke, but also with his voice. At first, he was in shape, and then looked back at Ye Xuan.


    I don''t know why. Although Taichu has never seen the three of Ye Xuan, he has a good feeling for them. This feeling is unclear, but it really exists.


    It was as if there was a line connecting him with the three people.


    Moreover, especially the quiet young man in black, gave him a familiar and cordial feeling.


    "Oh, what do you want to say?"


    Taichu''s sleeves rolled slightly, and a cloud appeared at the feet of the four people. He loosened the bundle of God rope for the time being, and looked at Ye Xuan curiously.


    "Your name is ancient Taichu. You practice the ancient divine king''s formula. You want to achieve nine changes and startle the sky, don''t you?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Huh?"


    Taichu was stunned, looked at Ye Xuan with a little surprise and said, "you seem to know me very well?"


    "Of course, I know more about you than that."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "but have you ever thought that even if you achieve nine changes, you can really break the curse of reincarnation?"


    Boom!


    With Ye Xuan''s words, not to mention Taichu''s mind, Taicang and Xiyao are also stiff.


    Because in the hearts of all adversity, the curse of reincarnation and extinction has been perplexing everyone, and their only way is to achieve nine changes.


    But now hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the three people trembled fiercely. Obviously, they were shocked by Ye Xuan''s words.


    Yes, even if it reaches nine changes, can it really break the curse of reincarnation?

 Chapter 1897

    "You seem to know a lot of secrets?"


    Taichu looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation was much lower than him, he didn''t know why. He always had a feeling that he couldn''t see through Ye Xuan.


    "Cut off the ancient times and breed in the ancient times. The strongest people in the ancient times didn''t break the curse. All the ancient creatures died. Only the famine survived. Do you think you will be stronger than the famine?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Famine?"


    At the beginning, his face changed and his eyes were flashing violently, because he always had a goal in his heart, that is, to catch up with the footsteps of "famine", but he had never seen the legendary existence.


    legend.


    Famine opened the door of reincarnation and disappeared into the eternal universe. This legend has been circulating, but no one knows whether it is true or not.


    "I can tell you one thing. Huang has already cultivated to the astonishing Jedi, but he still can''t break the curse of reincarnation, so we will continue to kill the gods and rob the Yuan Stone, because only more people reach the nine changes astonishing state, maybe we can break the curse of reincarnation."


    Ye Xuan lied so that he could get out of trouble temporarily.


    "Why should I trust you?" Taichu''s face was cold.


    "Then I can tell you another secret."


    At the next moment, ye Xuan finally offered a killer mace.


    "What secret?" Taichu was stunned.


    "Before long, the door of reincarnation will reappear, and the ''famine'' will come out of that door. He will tell you that even if you reach the nine changes, you can''t break the curse of reincarnation."


    Boom!


    As if the eternal thunder was exploding, as if the sky and the universe were shaking, ye Xuan''s words were shocking, and the spirits of the three people trembled.


    "Really?"


    Taichu trembled and looked at Ye Xuan. He couldn''t believe this kind of Arabian thing.


    "I don''t have to lie to you, because I want to make you a friend." Ye Xuan said sincerely.


    "Friends?"


    For these two words, Taichu feels very strange, because from the day he was born, he has never had friends. Every day he only practices.


    Even his master Xuantian God has always told him that his future is nine changes and startling heaven, leading all ancient creatures to break the curse of reincarnation and destruction, and he carries the hope of all ancient creatures.


    And he has been practicing for this mission. He has never had a so-called friend, let alone what a friend is.


    Taichu was silent. Ye Xuan was not talking. He believed that Taichu would let them go, because it was a meeting in fate, not an enemy in fate.


    Sure enough!


    More than ten years later, Taichu put away the bundle of God rope, and three ancient robbery lights floated out of Ye Xuan''s body. The three people finally regained their freedom.


    "You go." Taichu said faintly.


    "You really let us go?"


    Xiyao was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan asked Taichu to let them go, which seemed incredible to her.


    "There must be some opponents in life. I don''t think the three of you are below me. If I really bring you back to the Xuantian God Dynasty, I''m afraid I''ll lose you." Taichu smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I will catch up with you sooner or later. When you and I fight to the utmost, I will let you know who is the strongest in Taigu."


    Taicang spoke coldly. Obviously, he was defeated by Taichu, which gave him a great sense of frustration. Whether it was for himself or Xiyao, he wanted to defeat Taichu.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Taichu smiled, and it was also a challenge for him to have a person with the most evil nature as his opponent.


    "Little brother in white, why don''t we say goodbye."


    Xiyao''s eyes turned and boldly came to Taichu''s body. She shook his arm and coquetted.


    "Farewell?"


    Taichu was stunned and looked at the fairy like girl in front of him. A touch of intention grew in his heart.


    Although he knew that the girl in front of him was a little devil, he felt a sense of love in his heart and couldn''t bear to refuse her.


    "Yes, it''s the so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other. Just now the eldest brother said that we can be friends. It''s better to make friends." Xiyao said with a smile.


    "This...?"


    Taichu was stunned and speechless. He didn''t know how to reply.


    "Hum, if you want to bow down, he has to be behind me."


    Looking at Xiyao holding Taichu''s arm, Taicang looked jealous and looked a little depressed, but he didn''t want to show it.


    After all, Xiyao once said that the man she liked must be the first person in Taigu. He never forgot this sentence.


    "Little brother in white, is that all right?"


    When it comes to being coquettish, Xiyao is already proficient and constantly shakes Taichu''s arm, which immediately makes him unable to resist.


    "OK... OK."


    At the beginning, his heart was simple. Under Xiyao''s constant coquetry and entreaties, he still agreed to come down blankly. When he came to realize it, it was hard to repent.


    Maybe it''s fate.


    The four turned fighting into friendship, and they actually became brothers and sisters.


    Ye Xuan is still the eldest. Taichu is the second. Although Taicang is dissatisfied, he can only be the third younger brother. As for Xiyao, she is the younger sister of the three.


    "Little sister, my name is Taichu, not a little brother in white." Taichu smiled.


    "But the second brother is better in white than snow, and his temperament is so elegant. That''s why I call you the little brother in white, but I''ll call you the second brother in the future." Xiyao said with a smile.


    "In fact, the name of white clothes is also very nice." Taichu''s eyes were in a trance, and then he smiled.


    "White!"


    Ye Xuan has been bland, but when he heard Taichu say these two words, his heart shook slightly, and his eyes looked at Taichu also changed slightly.


    "Elder brother, you said before that the door of reincarnation would reappear and famine would come out of the door of reincarnation. Is that true?"


    Taichu came to Ye Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan solemnly.


    "Second brother, the eldest brother lied to you. How can this be true..." Xiyao hurried to answer the voice, because she also thought Ye Xuan was cheating Taichu. After all, this kind of thing is too absurd.


    "It''s true."


    Ye Xuan nodded faintly, but it was also his sentence, which immediately changed the complexion of Xiyao and Taicang. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan said the truth.


    "Brother, who the hell are you?"


    Taichu looked at Ye Xuan solemnly. He didn''t know why. He always felt that ye Xuan was hiding a great secret.


    Now.


    Not only Taichu looked at Ye Xuan solemnly and waited for ye Xuan''s answer, but also Xiyao and Taicang.


    Along the way, ye Xuan has always been very indifferent and quiet, as if no foreign object can interfere with his heart. Even if they become brothers and sisters, ye Xuan has always felt that ye Xuan is keeping a distance from them.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that all three of you will become amazing beings, and I am your witness." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    When ye Xuan said this, he had a slight meal. His eyes were slightly drifting. He was looking up at the sky, and a figure crossed from his mind.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t say anything. He was waiting for the "famine" to appear, because it was him in his previous life. He wanted to know what was behind the door.

 Chapter 1898

    Breaking the ancient and modern heaven and earth, overturning the long river of history, wandering between the past and the future, and only trying to achieve nine changes.


    This is Ye Xuan''s goal to return to the ancient world. He is very indifferent, and even maintains a sense of distance from the three amazing Jedi.


    It''s just like this. In the eyes of the three amazing Jedi, ye Xuan has always been very mysterious and can''t be seen through.


    The wind is light and the clouds are calm!


    Ye Xuan doesn''t open his mouth when he is light. Once he opens his mouth, it will make the three amazing Jedi think.


    Just like now, ye Xuan only said a few words. The three of Taichu were shaken, and they unconsciously believed ye Xuan.


    It''s not that ye Xuan''s words have some magic, but what he said will happen in the future. It''s natural to convince the three amazing Jedi.


    "Brother, can you predict the future?" Xiyao tentatively said.


    "I''m not that powerful. I just know some secrets you don''t know. As for how to go next, it depends on you."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, but it was also at this moment that he had made a decision in his heart, because it was time for him to leave.


    The three amazing Jedi have met. Ye Xuan can''t predict the consequences of his appearance.


    The track of history is fixed. His existence in the past is already a taboo among taboos. Once he changes the past, he can''t bear the consequences.


    Practice!


    It''s just for the sake of changing to the Ninth Heaven. The rest has nothing to do with him.


    At this moment, ye Xuan was in a clear mood. He had to leave. If he entangled with the three amazing Jedi again, he was afraid that something unpredictable would happen.


    "Origin, reunion, reunion and separation. Today, the four of us get married. I will always remember this friendship."


    Ye Xuan took three steps back and looked at the three with deep and quiet eyes.


    "Brother, you...?"


    Xiyao''s small face was stunned. She felt the emotional change of Ye Xuan at this moment, and a sense of parting suddenly rose in her heart.


    "Are you leaving?"


    How clever Taicang is. He has already seen that ye Xuan has the intention to separate from them.


    "There is no banquet that never ends. My appearance is just a small episode in your life. We will meet again in the future." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Elder brother, since we have sworn in, it''s better for us to walk together. It''s so good to take care of Taigu. If you leave, Xiyao will be very sad."


    Although I met Ye Xuan for the first time, Taichu always had an inexplicable cordiality towards Ye Xuan, which also made me retain Ye Xuan.


    "The three of you are destined to entangle for a lifetime, and I have my own way to go."


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at the three people, and then resolutely turned and left. When he stepped out, he had disappeared in the three people''s eyes.


    "Brother, when can we meet again?" Xiyao doesn''t want Ye Xuan to leave. She calls Ye Xuan loudly.


    "When the door of reincarnation reappears, it is when we meet."


    Ye Xuan had lost his trace in the world, but his voice echoed in the three people''s ears, which also shocked the three people.


    "Will the door of reincarnation really appear?"


    "Will the legendary ''famine'' really come out of that door?"


    "What''s the secret about big brother?"


    The three amazing Jedi are murmuring, especially Xiyao and Taicang, who have been in contact with Ye Xuan for the longest time. They feel as if they had a dream, and they can''t wake up until now.


    ¡­¡­


    Break through the sky and travel around the world.


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation of five changes against the sky. Looking at the whole ancient world, he can go anywhere.


    Leaving Taichu three people is to concentrate on cultivation. After all, he is only a passer-by in the ancient world, not the protagonist.


    Moreover, ye Xuan did not dare to change anything, nor could he change anything. The only thing he had to do was to strengthen himself.


    "Bury heaven formula!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan changed, and the power of the reincarnation of burying heaven was breeding. The formula of burying heaven surged rapidly in his body, and his whole person instantly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Vicissitudes of life, changes of years.


    Time is the most ruthless and unpredictable. In the twinkling of an eye, endless years have passed, and millions of years are quietly disappearing.


    A terrible Taigu strongman was born in the sky, and a stunning peerless wizard competed between heaven and earth, writing a grand peak for the whole Taigu world.


    Over the past million years, the whole ancient world has reached its peak. Many strong people in adverse circumstances are like crucian carp crossing the river, which has made the combat power of the ancient world reach its peak.


    Among them, the three most terrible strong men also stand out.


    The ancient god king, the ancient Taichu, the ancient evil king "Taicang", and a Xiyao goddess respected by all ancient creatures.


    Hundreds of millions of years have passed. I don''t know how many terrible ancient creatures have cultivated against the sky and nine changes, and more ancient and unparalleled talents have impacted the nine changes and heaven shaking situation.


    Unfortunately, all the Taikoo creatures who shocked the nine changes failed, and no one could succeed.


    Xuantian God, the teacher of the ancient god king, fell because he failed to shock nine changes and turned into a fly ash, which will never exist between heaven and earth.


    The fall of the Decepticon king also failed on the road of impacting the nine changes.


    The nine sky god King fell and fell on the road of nine changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Bad news kept coming. I don''t know how many of the existence of the nine changes against the sky fell on the realm of the nine changes.


    For a moment, nine changes startled heaven and became a nightmare for all ancient creatures. It can be said that they turned pale and sighed.


    Finally, under the failure of countless predecessors, some great people who went against the sky and changed nine times no longer wanted to impact the legendary amazing Jedi.


    They are all waiting for the moment of reincarnation and extinction. They believe that even if they are not amazing Jedi, all the strong people who have changed against the sky will surely break the curse of reincarnation and extinction.


    Although these strong people who changed against the sky gave up the situation of Jingtian Jedi, three people have been moving towards Jingtian Jedi.


    These three people are Taichu, Taicang and Xiyao!


    The three are pinned on hope by all the ancient creatures, and believe that as long as one of the three can turn into a startling Jedi, they can lead all the creatures in the ancient world to break the curse.


    But before the three reached nine changes, an uproar appeared.


    The ancient evil king even asked the ancient god king to fight, to really decide who was the first person in ancient China.


    When the news came out, it immediately made the whole ancient world turbulent. Countless strong people came to the scene in person to watch this ancient and modern war.


    Finally.


    The war between the God King and the evil king has been started. This war will eventually be recorded in the annals of history. This war can really be called the strongest war in the adverse situation.

 Chapter 1899

    The battle lasted seven days and seven nights, and there was no result. The ancient god king and the ancient evil king were seriously injured, but they still had no intention to stop.


    No one knows why they fought, and no one knows why they fought endlessly. No matter how many people dissuade, they still can''t stop the world shaking war.


    Finally.


    The appearance of a person ended the battle, and this person is the goddess of Xiyao.


    It was also because of this war that the ancient god king "Taichu" was respected as the strongest in ancient times, while the ancient evil king "Taicang" and Xiyao goddess disappeared.


    The wheel of history is rumbling according to the eternal law.


    Nothing has changed, everything is running according to a fixed track. Only one person looks down on the ancient situation and has a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a mountain range, a slightly desolate mountain range.


    Ye Xuan was dressed in black. He held his hand on the top of the mountain and looked up at the sky. His deep eyes were shining slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is he coming?"


    Ye Xuan took back his eyes from the sky and murmured in his mouth. There was a hint of complexity in his eyes.


    Over the past million years, ye Xuan is constantly cultivating. In the endless years of cultivation, his accomplishments are also increasing step by step.


    Up to now, the formula of burying heaven has been completed, and he finally let himself practice to the situation of nine changes against the sky.


    Ye Xuan was not excited by the nine changes in cultivation against the sky, because he fell into the shackles, the same shackles as other strong people against the sky.


    Nine changes are amazing!


    Ye Xuan stopped at the nine changes against the sky and couldn''t touch the heaven shaking realm of the nine changes at all. No matter how he urged the burial formula, no matter how many heaven and earth yuan stones he refined, he still didn''t have a clue about the legendary heaven shaking Jedi realm.


    Ye Xuan knew that not only did he have no clue, but even the three of Taichu had no clue. Everyone was shackled to the situation of nine changes against the sky.


    Opportunities are needed.


    A chance to become the ninth change.


    But ye Xuan didn''t find the opportunity, but he had a faint feeling that perhaps the emergence of "shortage" was the opportunity for his nine changes.


    Wait!


    I''ve been waiting.


    Ye Xuan was secretly repairing in this nameless mountain. Even if the wind and cloud in the ancient world were turbulent, even if Taichu and Taicang were torn apart, he didn''t pay any attention.


    Because ye Xuan knows that this is the first battle of their fate. With the emergence of Xiyao, this battle will disappear.


    History moves along the same track. After the first battle between the two at their peak, the door of reincarnation will reappear between heaven and earth, and the legendary first strong man in ancient times will reappear.


    What ye Xuan is waiting for is the emergence of "shortage"!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bury heaven * * * Huili, ancient and modern town..."


    On the top of the nameless mountain, the Scriptures were shrouded, and the Scriptures were spitting out from ye Xuan''s mouth. He was surrounded by the power of reincarnation. The whole person was like fog and illusion, which was extremely terrible.


    Ye Xuan is practicing. Even if he achieves the nine changes against the sky, he is still constantly improving his Dharma and Tao, and has been exploring the situation of nine changes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a sound of eternal concussion came from heaven and earth, and it was also the sound that immediately shook the whole ancient world.


    Woo woo!


    A gust of strange and terrible world wind is blowing, and the whole archaic world is dark at this moment. An extremely terrible wave appears on the sky, as if some extremely terrible things are breeding.


    "There it is?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly raised his eyes. His originally silent eyes were flashing violently, and his face turned red and looked at the top of the sky.


    What did he see?


    A gateway!


    An unreal portal.


    The portal is in the cycle of disillusionment, and the light of reincarnation is winding around the portal. The bloom of the breath of reincarnation seems to annihilate the whole ancient world.


    At this moment, not only did ye Xuan notice the birth of the gate of reincarnation, but all ancient creatures were aware of the reappearance of the gate of reincarnation.


    The next moment.


    The whole ancient world was in chaos, and all the strong against heaven rushed frantically towards the door of samsara, and the whole ancient world fell into boundless riots.


    "This day has finally come."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and disappeared step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a barren land, people can''t see the end at a glance, but it is desolate and even barren.


    A door!


    A legendary door of reincarnation.


    Now.


    The legendary door of reincarnation floats and sinks in the void. The circulating light of reincarnation is not dazzling, but people dare not look directly at it. It seems that at one glance, their own gods and souls will be crushed.


    Wheeze!


    Earth shaking, heaven and earth shaking, terrible figures came from all directions, but in the blink of an eye they gathered a dark figure.


    These people''s breath is extremely terrible. They all exist above the adversity. They surround the door of reincarnation in the center, but no one dares to step forward.


    Quiet!


    silent!


    Dead silence.


    There was no sound from this world, an extremely depressed atmosphere was breeding, and even everyone''s eyes focused on the door of samsara.


    "This is the legendary door of reincarnation?"


    "Is reincarnation coming?"


    In the extremely depressed atmosphere, finally there are strong people against the sky talking, and even bolder people walk towards the door of reincarnation.


    "Be careful!"


    I saw a strong man who had just touched the door of reincarnation, and a violent drink came from the horizon.


    Bang!


    The light of reincarnation and the smoke of fly ash were extinguished. The man who had just touched the door of reincarnation had disappeared into fly ash without leaving a trace.


    Hiss!


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner was constantly coming, and countless strong people against the sky were afraid to go back. Obviously, this scene made them absolutely shocked.


    "Does the door of reincarnation really appear?"


    "Is what big brother said true?"


    "Did his prophecy come true?"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are disillusioned, the void is distorted, and the three figures appear almost at the same time. It is the three of Taichu.


    The three people looked at the door of samsara with fear, and the expression on their faces was extremely complex.


    After hundreds of millions of years, the three have matured a lot, and their accomplishments have reached the state of nine changes against the sky.


    However, seeing the legendary door of reincarnation, the three still couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    Because they always remember that ye Xuan told them that when the door of reincarnation reappears in the world, the legendary first strong man in the ancient times will come out of this door.


    At this moment, the door of reincarnation really appears. Will "famine" really come out of the door?


    Everything is silent, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Taichu three people stared at the door of samsara, their hearts beating violently.


    Now.


    The three had no doubt. They believed what ye Xuan said and were waiting for the legendary first strong man to come out of the door.

 Chapter 1900

    Eternal universe, eternal reincarnation.


    This curse has never been broken. It is said that only by opening the door of reincarnation can we see the ultimate mystery of the eternal universe and even break this unsolvable curse.


    The door of reincarnation, eternal rotation.


    The light of reincarnation is winding around. There is no terrible smell, but it is prohibitive.


    In the face of this legendary portal, all the strong against the sky are trembling. They dare not act rashly, and a repressive and tense atmosphere is constantly breeding.


    Now.


    No one found that an illusory figure looked across the air. His eyes stared at the door of reincarnation, but the whole person didn''t come near.


    Ye Xuan is waiting quietly, waiting for the emergence of "shortage"!


    Ye Xuan has been looking forward to this moment, but when this day comes, he calms down.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    If the death drum is beating, it is like the eternal samsara is reversing. The door of samsara begins to rotate, and the light of samsara is gradually overflowing.


    "Be careful!"


    As the first God King of ancient times, Taichu is the most powerful existence in adverse circumstances. When he found that there was a change in the door of reincarnation, he reminded everyone.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    Time is stopping, space is freezing, a desolate air like nothing breeds from the door of samsara, and an ancient desolate figure is coming out of the door of samsara.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    It is like walking in the sky for thousands of years. It is like the sound of stepping through the yellow sky. The footsteps of walking alone for thousands of years ring out in the universe, making the whole ancient world rumble and tremble.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the great terror of eternal Heaven and earth appeared!


    The door of reincarnation is opening, and the figure like heaven is coming out of the door. The desolate atmosphere of the vast world is frightening. Just the appearance of this figure forces many strong people against the sky to step backward.


    Terror!


    Great terror!


    The great terror brought by the strongest forever!


    This figure is dim and unknown. Only the desolate breath is flowing in terror, and even affects the vitality of the laws of the ancient world, as if his appearance is the brightest one in the eternal world.


    "Famine?"


    Taichu was frightened and roared. It was only the breath of this figure, and only the legendary first strong man in ancient times would have it.


    "Ancient times are broken, ancient times are worried... Ancient times dream for thousands of years... Life and death... Sorrow and sorrow... Go alone forever and worry about heaven and earth..."


    The vicissitudes of life are thick and sorrowful. The sound of desolation comes from the ancient heaven and earth, and the unique sad breath echoes between the ancient heaven and earth.


    Step by step, Huang walked out of the door of samsara. Twelve ancient and simple small tripods surrounded him. A halberd was slung on his back. In his left hand, he held a bronze ancient Sutra, and his body was stained with red and dry blood.


    Boom!


    Finally, "famine" came out of the door of reincarnation, and the door of reincarnation behind him suddenly disappeared at this moment, as if it had never appeared in the world.


    Quiet!


    silent!


    Silent silence.


    The world was silent, and only the "desolate" figure became the only one in the world. Although he did not bloom any terrible breath, he made countless strong people kneel down unconsciously.


    Plop!


    A strong man against the sky trembled physically and mentally and knelt down completely out of his control. Even if they wanted to stand up, they felt they couldn''t control their body.


    "Damn, what have you done to us?"


    Taicang''s face was covered with cold sweat. He tried his best to resist kneeling down to the "wilderness" and shouted at him. He was the ancient evil king. Even in the face of the legendary first strong man in the wilderness, he would never allow himself to kneel down to him.


    "To evil and nature, you are very good."


    The twelve little tripods were surrounded by the desolation. His body was unreal and unpredictable. The whole person was shrouded in the desolation. People couldn''t see his face at all.


    However, when his eyes looked at Taicang, those eyes showed a color of approval. Obviously, they could get his praise, which proved that Taicang was indeed very unusual.


    "You... Are you really hungry?"


    At the moment, only the three of Taichu didn''t kneel down to Huang. Xiyao looked at Huang''s eyes in a daze, and a feeling of familiarity and strangeness grew in her heart.


    I don''t know why. Although Xiyao couldn''t see Huang''s face clearly, Huang''s eyes gave him a sense of familiarity and strangeness, as if she had seen them somewhere.


    This feeling is extremely strong, which also makes Xiyao constantly search the memory in her mind, but she can''t remember it for a moment.


    "It seems that the three of you are the hope of the ancient world."


    "Huang" looked at the three Taichu people faintly. With his accomplishments, he could see that the three people in front of him had the qualification of startling Jedi.


    However, this did not attract too much attention from the "famine", because even if the three reached the amazing Jedi, it would not change anything.


    "Are you a famine?"


    Taichu solemnly looked at "famine" in order to prove the identity of the other party.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, because even the amazing Jedi can''t change anything."


    "Famine" whispers the vicissitudes of life.


    "Please give me your advice."


    At the beginning, his face changed slightly, and he vaguely felt the vicissitudes and heaviness of "famine". Obviously, there must be the ultimate mystery they don''t know in the door of reincarnation.


    "Nine changes, Jingtian can''t break the curse, and the ancient world will eventually be broken. Only Jingtian Jedi can survive."


    "Huang" said here with a slight pause and looked up at the three humanitarians: "but living is always better than dying, because only living can steal a glimmer of hope."


    "What is in the gate of reincarnation, and what do you see?"


    When Taicang took a step forward, his temper was extremely hot, and his eyes at "waste" were also extremely bad.


    Unfortunately.


    In the face of Taicang''s question, "Huang" did not answer. His clothes and robes danced violently. Twelve broken virtual tripods and ancient bronze scriptures rose into the sky, and even the halberds behind him floated and shot out.


    Wheeze!


    "Twelve broken virtual heavenly tripods, ancient scriptures of reincarnation and halberds. These three gods contain the secrets of the door of reincarnation. If someone can understand it, he can know the truth in the door."


    When the word "famine" fell, the twelve small tripods and the reincarnation ancient Sutra, the killing halberds, disappeared, all scattered around the ancient world.


    "Put on airs and let the evil king try your skills."


    Boom!


    The "Taicang" drank fiercely and violently, and the cultivation of nine changes against the sky broke out. The terrible taievil heaven method has reached great success and came to the "waste" town.


    Dang!


    The fingers were startled, and the blood was spilled. Before Taicang could get close, the wasteland finger directly flew away, and a terrible blood hole appeared from Taicang''s chest.


    "Too green?"


    "Third brother?"


    Xiyao and Taichu changed their complexion and immediately came to Taicang. They all looked at the "famine" with a frightened face. Unexpectedly, Jiubian Jingtian was so terrible that Taicang was so vulnerable in front of the "famine".

 Chapter 1901

    All ages are desolate, the waves are not born, "desolation" looks at the three lightly, and then whispers: "you three have great hope to become amazing Jedi, but you will eventually be depressed like me."


    "Hidden rats, do you dare to meet each other?"


    Taicang coughed up blood constantly. Obviously, the blow of "shortage" hit him seriously, but he still stared at "shortage" to see his true face.


    Woo!


    A gust of breeze blew, and the desolate smell disappeared. The real body of "desolation" also appeared, but its expression was indifferent and vicissitudes of life, and its eyes were turbid and dark.


    Boom!


    As if the eternal thunder were exploding, as if the waves of the vast sea were hitting. When the true face of "famine" appeared in the eyes of the three people, the three people immediately stayed on the spot, as if their souls were stagnant.


    "Big... Big brother?"


    "How could it be you?"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The next moment, Xiyao stood up in shock and appeared in front of Huang. She grabbed Huang''s sleeve and rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her.


    As like as two peas!


    It''s as like as two peas.


    The appearance of what is as like as two peas is exactly the same as that of Ye Xuan. If there is any difference, it is the spirit of the endless sadness that has always surrounded the "shortage". And the nine changes of shock will make people tremble.


    "Ye buries heaven, is it you?"


    Taicang''s hatred rose, and he kept bleeding from the corners of his mouth and stared at the "wilderness". Obviously, he never thought that his sworn brother was the legendary first strong man in the wilderness.


    Until this moment, the three seemed to understand something.


    No wonder Ye Xuan told them at the time of their separation that the door of reincarnation would reappear, and "famine" would come out of the door of reincarnation, because he was "famine".


    "Big brother, what''s going on?"


    Xiyao looked at "Huang" with a pale face and kept shaking his arm, but "Huang" didn''t understand his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of the word big brother.


    "You recognize the wrong person. I''m not your big brother."


    "Huang" spoke faintly, then shook off Xiyao and walked towards the sky.


    "Big brother, where are you going?"


    Xiyao called aloud, and there was a touch of tears in her eyes. She didn''t know why the eldest brother didn''t recognize them. Instead, she was like a stranger, and hurt Taicang.


    "Look for hope, look for the hope of breaking through the nine changes."


    "Huang" went farther and farther until she disappeared at the end of the world. Xiyao clenched her lips. Then, in the surprised eyes of Taichu and Taicang, she caught up with "Huang" and left the world with "Huang".


    "Xiyao?"


    When "Huang" and "Xiyao" disappeared in his eyes, Taicang finally woke up, but his hysterical roar made his eyes as red as blood.


    Xiyao was his life, but he left with famine, which was an unimaginable blow to Taicang.


    "I must kill you."


    Boom!


    Taigu evil light, earth shaking, the taixie heaven method is roaring with terror, and terrible Taigu evil light is raging, containing the hatred of Taicang to evil.


    "He is not a big brother." Taichu looked in the distance at the direction of the disappearance of "famine" and Xiyao, and there was a babble in his mouth.


    "He is the bastard Ye burying Tian. He deceived us and Xiyao." Taicang''s hatred roared, his eyes were red as blood, and the whole person was crazy.


    "I will kill him, I will kill him."


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, a sigh came from the void, and a figure quietly appeared around Taicang.


    "Famine?"


    Boom!


    Taicang got up and didn''t expect the "famine" to return. But before he started, Taichu was already in front of him and looked at Ye Xuan with surprise.


    Ye Xuan''s expression was calm and the waves were not born, which also made the two people concentrate on each other and vaguely felt some wrong places.


    "Are you a big brother or a waste?" Taichu tried to find out.


    "I said I was just a witness, a witness that you have become a passer-by of the nine changes." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "That was not you?"


    Taicang finally calmed down, because he found that ye Xuan standing in front of him, just like him, was just the cultivation of nine changes against the sky. He was definitely not the first strong man in the ancient times.


    "He is me and I am him, but he doesn''t know my existence."


    Just this sentence, it immediately broke the earth!


    Taichu and Taicang are completely dull on the spot, completely in a state of vertigo, and completely don''t understand the relationship between Ye Xuan and "famine".


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Taichu tried to calm himself down and looked at Ye Xuan solemnly, hoping that ye Xuan could give him a reasonable answer.


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain, because he didn''t know where to start. His existence with the famine was really too strange.


    "Go and achieve nine changes. This is your destiny, and I should meet him."


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at them, then stepped out and disappeared.


    "No matter whether he is barren or not, I will kill whoever took Xiyao. I will prove to Xiyao that I am the strongest in all ages."


    Boom!


    Taicang whispered coldly and suddenly turned and strode away. The most evil light bloomed on him. His whole person seemed to have changed unimaginably at this moment.


    "Isn''t he a man of this time and space?"


    Taichu murmured as if he thought of something, which also made him tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    Clouds hanging from the sky, above the dome.


    "Huang" sat cross legged, a wisp of desolate breath surrounded him, and Xiyao accompanied him, looking at "Huang" a little nervous and cramped.


    "Brother, why did you lie to us?" Xiyao''s lips bite slightly, and the sound line contains the meaning of grievance.


    "It seems that as like as two peas, I have met you, right?"


    "Huang" slowly opened his eyes. His voice was calm and without waves. Only a deep color crossed his eyes, as if he had sensed something because of Xiyao''s words.


    "Are you really not a big brother?"


    As like as two peas in the sky, Ye Xuan was surprised. She once again studied the "shortage" again. Finally, she found that "barren" and "breath" are not just a person.


    "He should be me in the future."


    "Huang" got up slowly. He looked into the void and outlined a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "In previous lives, we finally met."


    Buzz!


    As like as two peas in the sky, ye Xuan quietly walked out of the void. When the two identical Ye Xuan appeared in front of the sun Yao, suddenly the girl was shocked and regressed.


    "You... You...?"


    Xiyao was so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    Woo!


    The clothes of "Huang" danced, and a breeze blew towards Xiyao. Suddenly, she fainted in the clouds. In the clouds of heaven and earth, only Ye Xuan and "Huang" looked at each other.

 Chapter 1902

    "When I entered the door of reincarnation, I sensed someone shuttling through time and space, but I didn''t expect it to be my future."¡® "Huang" smiled at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also smiled and said, "I''m not the future you. You''re just my previous life, and I''m your present life. The future hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Past life, present life and future?"


    "Three lives in one, I see!"


    Just a word from ye Xuan, ''Huang'' nodded slowly, as if he had found the goal he was looking for.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t have met you, but I''m not willing to see you, because I really want to know what''s in the door of reincarnation and where is our future?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "There is a man in the door of reincarnation, and I am not his opponent. I lost miserably."


    "Huang" murmured and asked Ye Xuan to sit down. They leaned against their backs and covered them with a touch of desolation, making their figures slightly overlap.


    "Who is he?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. He''s just a back." Barren and bitter road.


    "Can the unity of the three worlds defeat him?" Ye Xuan said heavily.


    "Maybe."


    The voice of "Huang" was very light, which also made Ye Xuan silent.


    "Did he create the eternal universe?" Ye Xuan asked after a moment of silence.


    "I don''t know."


    "Huang" shook his head, his eyes slightly in a trance and said, "but behind that door, I saw the rise and fall and process of the whole eternal universe, constantly breaking and regenerating without beginning or end."


    Silence.


    Back to back, the two are already inseparable from each other. Only endless silence breeds between the two. From their dialogue with famine, ye Xuan feels the deep frustration of famine.


    What kind of terrible existence is the person behind the door?


    "I failed in this life. I will die soon. Please do everything."¡® "Famine" breaks the silence.


    "I came back to Taigu to achieve nine changes and startle the sky to complete the Dharma and Tao in this world." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "You are me, I am you, I will help you achieve nine changes, which is the last thing I can do."¡® ''waste'' smiled.


    "Thank you." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "You and I are one, how can we say thank you?"¡® ''famine'' smiled bitterly, because he had seen the future and knew that he would eventually disappear in the near future.


    But nothing. Although he disappeared, his present body is still alive, and that''s enough.


    "Can history change?"


    Ye Xuanxin was reluctant to give up. He could feel the gloomy mood of "shortage". Although the two were originally one person, there were differences in memory and thought after all.


    "History cannot be changed. Everything will run according to the original track."


    When Huang said this, he took a deep look at the fainting Xiyao, as if he had a premonition that the girl would sleep forever because of him.


    "The ancient world is about to break reincarnation. We don''t have much time. Before the great disaster, you should always follow me and practice until you practice the reincarnation method to the state of nine changes and startling heaven."¡® "Desolation" sank into a deep voice.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan was not polite. It was his greatest opportunity to practice with his previous life, because his previous life was the strongest in the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    What is nine changes?


    Ye Xuan has been thinking about this question, but he has never got the answer. In his heart, nine changes and startling heaven are already invincible Dharma and Tao, which are not restricted and bound by the eternal universe.


    It was not until he followed in his previous life that "famine" told him a reasonable answer.


    The so-called nine changes startling heaven is a kind of life level evolution, which has broken away from the bondage of the eternal universe.


    Previous incarnations, the so-called "famine", showed Ye Xuan a way.


    If you want to achieve nine changes, you need to abandon the cultivation of foreign things and break free from the bondage of the eternal universe with your own Dharma and Tao.


    For a long time, ye Xuan''s accomplishments have been accumulated by endless resources. It can be said that there is no need to swallow, refine heaven and earth yuan stones, and even all the means that can enhance his accomplishments.


    But the consequence of doing so is just the opposite of nine changes.


    You should know that the nine changes are to break away from the bondage of the eternal universe, so you can''t have any involvement with the eternal universe.


    Ye Xuan''s accomplishments are all accumulated by foreign things, which just depends on the eternal universe. Therefore, to turn into nine changes and startle the sky, ye Xuan needs to abandon foreign things to help and truly achieve the nine changes and startle the sky by himself.


    It has to be said that his previous life is worthy of being the strongest in the universe. After his teaching, ye Xuan suddenly became enlightened.


    No wonder he couldn''t find the opportunity of nine changes. The reason for the original crux was himself.


    Now that he has made clear his idea, ye Xuan finally knows how to go on.


    Return to nature, consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan!


    Ye Xuan began to precipitate himself. Instead of struggling with the nine changes, he kept refining his accomplishments, refining and compressing the accomplishments against the nine changes, so that he began to become transparent and flawless.


    The body is like glass, and the dust is not stained.


    Ye Xuan can only erase the imprint of the eternal universe from his body, and his body is as flawless as white paper. Naturally, he can break free from the shackles and become a state of nine changes.


    This is an extremely long process. No one can help Ye Xuan. It all depends on Ye Xuan whether he can achieve the state of nine changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by vast green mountains and towering rivers.


    Between the green mountains and green waters, a surging river from east to West ran continuously. On both sides of the river, ye Xuan sat cross legged in black.


    With a fishing rod in his hand and some bait beside him, he fished by the river in a peaceful and comfortable way, giving people a warm and pleasant feeling of being spotless.


    "Big brother, have dinner."


    A beautiful shadow appeared behind Ye Xuan. It was the ancient and strange Xiyao goddess.


    "OK, OK, come right away."


    Ye Xuan smiled, slowly put away his fishing rod and picked up the fish basket beside him. There were two fresh carp in the fish basket. Brother and sister returned home together with the sunset.


    Home!


    The word is a little heavy.


    It is a little strange to Ye Xuan.


    However, in the ancient world, ye Xuan did have a home, a home composed of three brothers and sisters.


    Green bamboo swaying, the breeze slowly.


    A bamboo house stands in the forest, a pavilion courtyard is elegant and quiet, and the smell of fireworks is floating out in the bamboo house.


    A stone table, three stone stools, and several simple and exquisite dishes are placed on it. Huang and ye Xuan sit opposite each other. They look at each other and smile. Everything is harmonious and peaceful.


    "Big brother, brother Huang, let''s have dinner."


    Xiyao smiled and walked out of the bamboo house with a pot of aged wine in her hand. With a happy smile on her face, she came to them and sat down.

 Chapter 1903

    "It''s also a good choice to be simple, return to nature, empty your mind and don''t dye things outside Heaven and earth."¡® "Huang" smiled.


    "Life is like morning dew, like a dream and a fantasy. Even if this is just a dream in the ancient world, I will always remember it in my heart." Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Big brother, brother Huang, you should also sigh when you have a meal." Xiyao pouted.


    "Well, well, we often use Xiyao''s craft." Ye Xuan smiled and asked Huang to move chopsticks together.


    A meal soon ended. Xiyao went to pick up the dishes and chopsticks. Ye Xuan and Huang set up a black-and-white chessboard and played a game in the pavilion courtyard.


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan''s sunspot fell and said faintly, "time is coming."


    Pop!


    "Famine" Baizi fell and said calmly, "what should come will come eventually. Everything is doomed."


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan''s sunspot fell again, frowned slightly and said, "I''m about to step into the nine changes and startle heaven to complete the Dharma and Tao of this world, but you''re not here."


    Pop!


    The general trend of "famine" holding Baizi''s killing fell. He raised his eyes and said to Ye Xuan, "you and I are one. The so-called disappearance is just the obsession in your heart."


    "In fact, I regret going back to Taigu." Ye Xuan hesitated, and the sunspot didn''t fall.


    "You''re upset."¡® ''famine'' sighed.


    "I never believe in life, only myself, but in the ancient world, everything is running according to the track of history. I want to change all this, but there is nothing I can do." Ye Xuan''s voice was gradually cool.


    "Do you want to give up me, or Xiyao, or do you want to accept the doomed ending?"¡® "Desolation" sank into a deep voice.


    "People have seven emotions and six desires. I have never been separated from the scope of people. Although I have been staying out of things, I can''t really ignore them." Ye xuandao.


    "This is not your time, but my time. Your time is in future generations. Even if you are reluctant to give up, you can only choose to accept it."¡® "Desolation" sank into a deep voice.


    "In fact, I sometimes wonder, what are we doing this for, to break the shackles of the eternal universe and carry the hope of the eternal creatures?" Ye Xuan was confused.


    "Not for all sentient beings, but only for ourselves. You and I are selfish people. Where are the great righteousness of heaven and earth?"¡® "Waste" road.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan was stunned and then laughed wildly.


    "You and I are one, and so it is."


    Ye Xuan smiled relieved. They fought again with chess. The small black-and-white chessboard gathered, and there was a tendency of fierce killing.


    Now.


    Inside the bamboo house.


    Xiyao dragged her chin and stared at them playing chess. There was a touch of sadness on her face.


    The three of them as like as two peas for many years, and she has never asked why Ye Xuan is exactly the same as the "famine".


    Because she felt something vaguely and knew that even if she asked some questions, she couldn''t get the answer at all.


    But she knows one thing very well, that is, whether "famine" or Ye Xuan, they shoulder a heavy mission and may be the only one who can break the curse of eternal reincarnation.


    A chess game ended in a "famine" and ye Xuan finally lost the game. However, he did not disappoint, but the whole person settled down even more.


    The two seem to be playing chess. In fact, it is a kind of communication between Dharma and Taoism, and it is also the "shortage"''s teaching to Ye Xuan.


    As the most powerful person in the ancient world, and even the most powerful person in the universe, ye Xuan''s "barren" Dharma and Tao have given him endless enlightenment and made him gradually move forward towards nine changes.


    "Xiyao''s mind is simple. She has touched the nine changes and startled heaven. It seems that you are going to step into this realm after her."¡® "Barren" said faintly.


    "In terms of qualification, I''m really not as good as her." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You and I are one. Your Dharma and Tao in this world are about to be completed, but the famine Dharma is also your and my Dharma and Tao. I have the last taboo Dharma to teach you."


    "Famine" rarely gets serious and looks at Ye Xuan with burning eyes.


    "How?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was solemn because he could make "famine" so serious. He obviously felt that this taboo heaven method was by no means ordinary, otherwise he would never have paid so much attention to his previous life.


    "Although I disappear in the future, the Dharma and Tao last forever, so this taboo heavenly Dharma is called ''he changes the past''."¡® "Desolation" sank into a deep voice.


    "He turned to the past?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s soul was shocked. His eyes shook and looked at the previous world. Just these four words shocked Ye Xuan inexplicably.


    Once!


    Ye Xuan has been practicing this taboo heaven method because he created the incomplete taboo heaven method of "transforming the future into others".


    According to his inference, the future is illusory and unpredictable, but the past really exists.


    If he can play "he changes the past", he can show the terrible cultivation of the first strong man in ancient times.


    It''s a pity that ye Xuan''s cultivation level is not enough. He can''t understand "he turns the past into the past". Unexpectedly, "Huang" even proposed this method.


    "I am for the past and you are for the present. When you reach the nine changes, you can use this door to turn the past into the past and truly show the eternal power of the wasteland method."¡® "Waste" his eyes were burning.


    "Past, present and future!"


    Ye Xuan murmured and trembled in his heart. He could feel the parting meaning of his previous life. This door he turned into the past was the last gift to him.


    "Time is running out. This door is turning into the past. You should carefully understand it, including the Dharma and Tao of my life."


    Boom!


    The clothes and robes of "wasteland" danced, and the wind and cloud of heaven and earth changed in an instant. The two people instantly entered an illusory and desolate space, and the spirit of eternal desolation grew in this space.


    He''s gone!


    Like the eternal thunder, like the universe in the heavens, the voice of "desolation" echoed in terror. At this moment, his whole person turned into a desolate light and began to evolve the Dharma and Tao of his life!


    The so-called turning the past into the past is actually the past life itself, because he is the past, and ye Xuan is his present life.


    This forbidden heaven Dharma needs Ye Xuan to complete, and only Ye Xuan can perform it.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s face was solemn, and the barren light was integrated with him. He was bathed in the Dharma and Tao of his previous life, and was understanding the ancient and unique method of transforming the past.


    The past is real, the present is eternal, and the future is illusory.


    Ye Xuan''s perception of the past is also his perception of the accomplishments and magical powers of his "barren" life, and even the combination of his own Dharma and Tao, so that the whole person gradually becomes calm and enlightened.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a day, maybe a year, more likely an era.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and a desolate color crossed his eyes. "Desolation" appeared in front of him again, and the two returned to the bamboo forest.


    It seems that what just happened is just a dream. At this moment, ye Xuan finally wakes up, but ye Xuan knows very clearly that he has mastered this taboo heaven method.


    "He turned to the past!"


    Ye Xuan murmured and quietly realized this taboo heaven method. Huang silently looked at Ye Xuan with a look of satisfaction in his eyes.

 Chapter 1904

    Day after day, year after year.


    With the passage of time, the whole ancient world is gradually moving towards the end. Although it seems to be prosperous to the extreme, it also means that the beginning of collapse is after the peak.


    Boom!


    One day, a breath of amazing Jedi came from the East. The ancient robbery light that ran through the ages rose into the sky, and an ancient god king was born in the air.


    Amazing Jedi, forever!


    The creatures of the archaic world roared with excitement, because finally there was a startling Jedi, which also meant all the hopes of the archaic creatures.


    Three days later!


    It was too evil to the sky, and evil to the sky. That ancient evil body method crossed the sky, and the second Jedi appeared.


    Two people turned into amazing Jedi in a row, which undoubtedly gave a boost to all the creatures in the ancient world.


    The strong against the sky roared with excitement, and the ancient creatures cheered. Everyone saw hope and the hope to break the reincarnation and destroy the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The river is turbulent, with willows on both sides. On both sides of the surging river, ye Xuan stands side by side with Huang. Xiyao goddess sits in the middle of the river, surrounded by bright lights.


    "Knot!"


    Xiyao''s hands were sealed. Her whole body looked changeable, but a breath of amazing Jedi was overflowing, and even affected the whole ancient world,


    "Nine changes are amazing. It''s really good."


    Ye Xuan stood with a negative hand. He looked at Xiyao turning into a startling Jedi faintly. There was some longing in his eyes, but there was no fluctuation.


    Against the sky nine changes, oneself have no time.


    Although Ye Xuan has not yet stepped into the startling Jedi, his energy and spirit have reached the top. He can easily step into this situation with only a small opportunity.


    This is related to the teaching of "famine". Without the help of "famine", ye Xuan really doesn''t know whether he can step into the amazing Jedi.


    "When did you change?"¡® "Huang" looked at Ye Xuan silently.


    "It''s not time, but it''s fast." Ye Xuan''s eyes floated suddenly.


    "Big brother, brother Huang."


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, Xiyao appeared in front of them. She was surrounded by flawless divine light, and her face was more filled with a brilliant smile.


    "Yes, my little sister can turn into nine changes and surprise heaven. I''m ashamed of my brother." Ye Xuan thought back and praised him.


    "Big brother, you can do it." Xiyao said with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on Xiyao''s face, ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and lonely, because what was about to happen was really not what he wanted to see.


    "Famine!"


    Suddenly!


    Eternal thunder, evil pressure, a roar of eternal evil came from the whole archaic world, the breath of startling Jedi was sweeping the whole archaic world, and the heaven and earth were shaking horribly.


    "Too green?"


    The roar of hate in this life immediately stunned Xiyao''s small face. How can she not hear that this is Taicang''s voice?


    "What should come will come eventually."


    Boom!


    "Desolation" is a faint whisper, rising up step by step, and that eternal desolation is blooming, which also makes the creatures of the whole ancient world tremble.


    "Can''t history really change?"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists and frowned. He wanted to change the tragedy, but he knew there was nothing he could do.


    People are selfish, and ye Xuan is no exception.


    He intended to prevent the tragedy, but he knew very well that if history changed, there would be no future generations of him.


    To put it bluntly, if the past changes, he will die.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to die, so he knows the result and can only let it happen. This is the greatest grief and helplessness of all ages, but he can only accept it.


    "Brother Huang, please don''t hurt him."


    Xiyao was very upset, as if she felt something. She pleaded with Huang, but she didn''t get any response.


    "Little sister, you..."


    Ye Xuan came to Xiyao. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he could only sigh.


    "Famine!"


    Boom!


    The dark clouds that cover the sky and block out the sun are rolling, the evil shadow that crosses the heaven and earth is roaring fiercely, and the evil heaven Dharma is presenting in the world.


    Too pale!


    He was dressed in black, his hair was already snow-white, his skin color was even more pale and terrible, and his eyes were evil and red. He was walking towards the "famine" step by step on the dome of heaven and earth.


    How many years?


    Taicang can''t remember clearly.


    He only remembered that "famine" took Xiyao away. He practiced like a mad devil, and even created the taixie heaven method. He was confident that he could crush "famine".


    Until that day, he turned into a startling Jedi. He was too evil. The heaven Dharma was the first in all ages, and even the Taichu Dharma and Tao were inferior to him.


    This day has finally come!


    He doesn''t want to care about reincarnation.


    He doesn''t want to care about the life and death of all souls.


    He just wanted to take the girl back from the famine, that''s all.


    "Today, you have no me, I have no you."


    Boom!


    The evil nature of "Taicang" startles the sky. A pair of eyes are as red as blood. The evil light of "Taicang" is rampant, causing the terrible collapse of all worlds.


    What eternal universe.


    What is the reincarnation of heaven and earth?


    Taicang doesn''t care. He wants to protect his favorite girl. In this war, he wants to prove to the girl that he is the strongest forever.


    "You''re good, but you''re not my opponent."


    "Huang" looked at "Taicang" faintly, and his voice was calm and deep, as if "Taicang" had turned into a startling Jedi, which did not bring him any pressure.


    "Huang, you are really strong, but I am stronger than you. I am also a startling Jedi. The evil heaven method I created was born to restrain your famine method. Today is when you fall."


    "Taicang" roared fiercely, with invincible self-confidence. No one knew how much he had suffered for so many years. In order to defeat "famine", he experienced inhuman torture before he reached the state of nine changes.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability."


    The word "famine" is plain, and the five fingers are raised with a bang. The eternal desolation is everywhere, even if the vitality of heaven and earth is disappearing in terror.


    "Go to hell."


    Wheeze!


    Taicang''s Dharma and Tao are fully displayed. The terrible Taigu evil light turns into hundreds of millions of stars and goes to the "wasteland" town with unparalleled hatred.


    Wasteland palm!


    Boom!


    It traversed the ancient and modern sun and moon, smashed the stars in the sky, and that barren light turned into a huge palm covering the sky, crashing down towards Taicang.


    Bang bang!


    Amazing Jedi, an eternal blow.


    The two hit each other, and the stars of heaven and earth were shattered in terror. The nine sky rivers were pouring down, the earth was sinking in terror, and the endless magma was spraying out. The scene of destruction of all things was so terrible.


    Destroy heaven and earth, and all things will be destroyed!


    The shock of the Jedi could be called annihilation, and the damage caused affected the whole ancient world.

 Chapter 1905

    Kill!


    Taicang roared fiercely, and endless war broke out on him. The taievil heaven method was pushed to the extreme, and the whole person turned into a light of eternal evil and swept towards the "famine".


    "I was born in ancient times and have never failed in my life. You are far from it."


    Boom!


    Fist refers to the stars, seize the sun and pick the stars.


    At this moment, the "famine" was too terrible. When he bent his fingers to heaven and earth, the golden sun hanging from the Taihao dome was falling. The strong golden sun came down from the sky, and everything in heaven and earth was turned into fly ash and dust. This method was earth shaking.


    How huge is the sun star?


    It almost filled hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. The divine fire on the sun and star burned everything, and it fell on Taicang.


    Bang!


    Taicang was fiercely knocked away, and the terrible sun and stars erupted endless divine fire, which constantly roasted him and made him suffer a terrible disaster.


    "Get out!"


    Bang!


    I have to say, "Taicang" is really terrible. Even if it is ruthlessly suppressed and killed by the sun star, it still can''t hurt its body.


    With Taicang''s fierce and violent drink, he raised the sun and stars against the sky with one punch. At that moment, the golden sun cracked in terror. After the explosion of heaven and earth, the sun star burst into pieces and fell into boundless sky fire towards the ancient world.


    Kill Jinyang with one punch!


    Such ferocity is rare, and only those who startle the Jedi can achieve it.


    With this blow, the sun star no longer exists, and the whole ancient world has become a boundless dark place. All ancient creatures tremble and feel the end coming.


    "The moon sets!"


    "Huang" ignored Taicang''s fierce power. His sword pointed across the sky, just like the master of heaven and earth. His words and deeds contained an irreversible will.


    Boom!


    A lunar star appears in the sky of Taihao. The hazy and bright moonlight spreads all over the ancient world. The full moon is warm and peaceful, but it is full of a trace of yin and cold killing opportunity.


    Buzz!


    Something terrible happened!


    As the "famine" sword finger fell across the sky, at that moment, the lunar star was falling, the hazy moonlight turned into hundreds of millions of lunar swords and shot at "Taicang", and at that moment, the lunar star was suppressed.


    "Too evil heaven!"


    "Taicang" was laughing wildly. He felt the horror of "famine", but it aroused his fighting spirit more and more. Taicang''s heaven Dharma broke out at its utmost, turning him into the brightest evil star in the world.


    Boom!


    An evil star shines ancient and modern. Although Taicang failed to resist the battle of Taigu star, he is the most terrible star that can destroy the heavens and the universe.


    Bang!


    The stars burst and the moonlight burst.


    Hundreds of millions of moonlight disappeared, the lunar star turned into dust and disappeared. Only the wandering moonlight was lonely and frightening.


    "Huang, are you at your wit''s end?"


    Taicang was reckless and rebellious. He yelled at the "famine" angrily, and the whole person came to the "famine" with shocking killing intention.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills."


    In the face of Taicang''s amazing killing, famine also frowned, and his heart faintly made some real fire. He really underestimated Taicang. He didn''t expect Taicang to be so difficult.


    Bang bang!


    In the first World War, Swire collapsed.


    The two people finally roared together. With each blow, the ancient world was broken, and the scene was shocking.


    The battle was extremely long, and it was also a bitter battle in the "famine" all his life. Taicang''s evil heaven method was really powerful. Taicang created this method to restrain the famine method, and it was difficult to tell the victory or defeat for a while.


    horizon!


    Ye Xuan and Xiyao stand side by side. Xiyao''s small face is pale and watching the war. She wants to enter the battlefield between them, but she is stopped by Ye Xuan.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s heart is tangled. He knows he shouldn''t stop Xiyao, because this is her destiny.


    But let Xiyao embark on the doomed tragedy, he doesn''t want to see it in his heart.


    "Brother, don''t stop me. I don''t want them to suffer any harm because of me."


    Suddenly, Xiyao threw off Ye Xuan''s sleeves. As a startling Jedi, she was naturally not something Ye Xuan could stop. The whole person had gone to the battlefield where they were.


    "Hey."


    Ye Xuan said and sighed. He knew he couldn''t stop it after all. What should come will come after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop fighting."


    Heaven and earth battlefield, everything is broken.


    When Xiyao entered the battlefield, her anxious voice sounded in their ears.


    "Xiyao, look aside and I will prove to you who is the strongest in the eternal universe."


    "Taicang" roared wildly and used all kinds of amazing killing techniques, because he must prove himself and defeat "Huang" in front of Xiyao.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan also quietly appeared in the battlefield. He silently watched the battle between "Taicang" and "famine", with a little more sadness in his eyes.


    Because the tragedy will happen next. He wants to stop it, but he can''t stop it.


    "Don''t be persistent and sad. This is the destiny."


    The voice of "Huang" came to Ye Xuan''s ears. Obviously, the two people have the same heart, "Huang" can also feel the tangles in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Can''t we really avoid tragedy?" Ye Xuan preached.


    "If you change the past, you will not exist in future generations."


    "Huang" has a cold voice. He is telling Ye Xuan a cruel fact. Whether it is for himself or for later Ye Xuan, he knows the doomed result, but he still has to act ruthlessly.


    "It''s over!"


    Suddenly, "famine" was shocked. He didn''t want to waste time. The eternal desolation covered him, and the desolate days that had been silent for a long time pointed to terror.


    "Kill!"


    A wild finger, Shuoshuo Town, ancient and modern.


    Wasteland refers to the sacrifice. This is the "wasteland"''s amazing killing skill, which also contains the law and Tao of his life. It can be called the strongest blow in the ages. Even the amazing Jedi will die here.


    Time is stopping, space is freezing, the ancient desolate law has lived in Taigu heaven and earth, and the amazing killing machine has settled ''Taicang''.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    The great terror of life and death invaded Taicang. He roared with fear. Facing the strongest blow of famine, he wanted to dodge and resist, but he found that he could not move and the whole person was suppressed.


    "Life and death, illusion and extinction, everything will come to an end."


    "Huang" spoke lonely, and there was a trace of unbearable color in his eyes. This unbearable color was not for "Taicang", but that he had seen that Xiyao was going to fall under his blow.


    "I''m not willing!"


    Taicang hated and roared wildly. His whole person was fixed in the void. In the face of the falling wasteland finger, his taievil heaven method lost its function.


    "Hey."


    With a long sigh, the "famine" finally moved towards the "Taicang" point.


    "No!"


    The fateful thing still happened. In the face of the desperate blow of "famine", Xiyao finally stood in front of "Taicang".


    Poof!


    A stream of blood spilled from Xiyao''s chest, and even the light around her was breaking inch by inch. The whole person fell from the sky like a rootless duckweed.


    "Xiyao?"


    When this happened, Taicang wailed and roared. He went away day and night and held him tightly in his arms.


    "Why? Why? "


    Looking at the loss of Xiyao''s vitality in his arms, Taicang was devastated and cried loudly.


    "He... He carries the hope of eternal life... Too God... Promise me... Don''t... Don''t talk to him..."


    Xiyao spoke weakly, and her voice became weaker and weaker. A lot of vitality was passing away, and the whole person was in a state of dying.


    "I promise you, I promise you..."


    "Taicang" cried bitterly and kept making startling decisions to keep Xiyao alive, but Huang Tianzhi was so powerful that it was almost impossible for Xiyao to survive.


    "Town!"


    "Famine" can appear quietly. A rune is coming out and directly branded on the center of Xiyao''s eyebrows.


    Two startling Jedi were together to renew Xiyao''s life. Although she kept her last chance of life, the girl fell into eternal sleep.


    The past cannot be changed, and history is still running according to the original track.


    Ye Xuan witnessed this moment.


    He was silent, but his fists were slightly clenched, and the faint light of reincarnation appeared on him. At the moment, the whole person had an unimaginable transformation, and the breath of startling Jedi was faintly overflowing.

 Chapter 1906

    Heaven and earth mourn together, and all things weep together!


    Taicang was crying with Xiyao in his arms. Everything was running according to the original track. Even when ye Xuan went back to the past, he couldn''t change anything.


    ''taicang ''left.


    He took Xiyao away with him, but also with his commitment to "famine", and remained silent in the place of origin forever until he waited for famine to reappear in the world and woke Xiyao from his sleep together.


    Mountains and rivers are broken and heaven and earth collapse.


    In the endless dilapidated land, the "desolate" is lonely and independent. Ye Xuan quietly appears behind him, and that amazing Jedi breath is slowly blooming.


    "Congratulations on the perfection of Dharma and Taoism in this world."¡® "Waste" whispered.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the dome of Taihao. The whole person showed no waves and waves, and there was no excitement because he stepped into the nine changes.


    Everything seemed to come naturally. Everything was so natural, but ye Xuan''s eyes were very deep.


    Because even if he broke into the startling Jedi, he could really feel the "famine" state of mind.


    Amazing Jedi, forever!


    Even if the eternal cosmic cycle is broken, it is difficult to bury the amazing Jedi. This is Ye Xuan''s exact feeling.


    But ye Xuan also found one thing. He felt that he was trapped in an invisible cage. He wanted to break away from the invisible cage, but he couldn''t find the direction to break away.


    "You feel it. The invisible pressure has been pressing on us. Only by breaking this bondage can we get real detachment."¡® "Barren" said faintly.


    "I will succeed."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep and distant. He looked up at the ancient sky, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Where are we going next?" Ye Xuan thought back.


    "Not us, but you."


    "Huang" smiled. He smiled a little bleak and lonely, with a touch of sadness, and a parting smile on his face.


    "Me?"


    Ye Xuan was a little stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of "famine".


    "It''s time for me to disappear. You''ll take the rest of the way."¡® "Famine," he said bluntly.


    "Disappear?"


    Ye Xuan was suddenly surprised. He didn''t understand the meaning of "famine". At the moment, the great disaster of the ancient reincarnation has not yet come. According to the track of history, the "famine" will live until the ancient times until the reincarnation disappears.


    Why do you tell yourself now that he''s dying?


    "You forget, I am you, you are me."


    "Famine" smiled. Just this sentence shocked Ye Xuan''s mind and clearly understood the meaning of "famine".


    He is famine, famine is him.


    Now he has become a startling Jedi, and the Dharma and Tao of this world have become great. The self of the two worlds has been completed, but now the future Dharma and Tao have not appeared.


    "Famine is Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan is also famine. You have to go on the road behind you."


    The next moment, something amazing happened!


    Forever desolate, heaven and earth float away.


    The body of "famine" began to disillusion, and then walked towards Ye Xuan step by step. Ye Xuan finally realized the intention of "famine" and was also walking towards "famine".


    Buzz!


    The two figures began to overlap, and a terrible wave bloomed faintly in Ye Xuan''s body.


    Two lives in one!


    Simple four words, but as heavy as the eternal universe!


    It turned out that when ye Xuan stepped into the amazing Jedi, "famine" had already completed his mission. He was just Ye Xuan''s past. He had completed his task in this life.


    The famine is gone!


    Since then, there has been no "shortage" in the world. Only Ye Xuan in this world still exists.


    "I see."


    Heaven and earth are dark, and all dharmas are silent.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and whispered. He already understood the thoughts of his previous life, and the rest of the way was up to him.


    He''s gone!


    Boom!


    Forever desolate, amazing Jedi.


    Ye Xuan''s whole body exudes the air of eternal desolation, and his whole body turns into "desolation"!


    He turned the past into a previous life.


    History will not change, so ye Xuan is "barren", and he will use his identity of "barren" to walk through the three major years.


    As "famine" said, ye Xuan is "famine", and "famine" is also ye Xuan.


    Wasteland method, burial formula.


    The Dharma and Tao of the two worlds have been completed, but the future Dharma and Tao have not yet appeared.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan stood between heaven and earth with a negative hand. He slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. The ancient barren gas swept over the sky of heaven and earth. In the next days, he was the first strong man in the ancient times.


    It condenses the Dharma and Tao of the two generations. Looking at the ancient and modern times, who can be the enemy?


    At this moment, ye Xuan was confident that he was invincible. Although the Dharma and Tao of the two generations could not be integrated, his body could contain the cultivation of two amazing Jedi.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    Taigu robbed the light and startled the Jedi. That touch of white clothes appeared behind Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan didn''t look back, he already knew who it was.


    "You killed Xiyao!"


    Taichu''s expression was cold, and his anger bloomed from his eyes. The terrible light of Taigu robbery was flashing surprisingly, and the world-wide killing machine was locked on Ye Xuan.


    "She''s not dead, she''s just asleep. One day she''ll wake up." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Huang, I''ll kill you to avenge her."¡® Taichu ''cold sound channel.


    "You can''t kill me because you''re not my opponent."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He didn''t want to fight Taichu, because he had an unspeakable feeling about Taichu, whether it was because of Xiyao or for the sake of later generations'' Liu Baiyi.


    Boom!


    Without any nonsense, "Taichu" still made a move. As the first God King of Taigu, he is even stronger than "Taicang".


    Unfortunately, the outcome of this war is doomed.


    Not to mention that ye Xuan has changed nine times, it is only the first cultivation of "famine" that can suppress "Taichu".


    The war lasted three days and nights and ended in the defeat of Taichu.


    The top of the sky!


    Taichu coughed up blood. His white clothes were red with blood. He stared at Ye Xuan''s back, with an inexplicable sense of resentment in his eyes.


    "Although the amazing Jedi are very strong, they are still shackled in the eternal universe. The great disaster of Taigu reincarnation is coming. You''d better make some preparations."


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at Taichu, and then turned into a barren light and disappeared.


    "Famine!"


    "Taichu" roared angrily, and the terrible light of Taigu robbed the sky, but it was full of sadness and helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is boundless.


    The desolate light crossed the sky. Ye Xuan walked in the ancient world and constantly observed the changes of the ancient world.


    Reincarnation is a great disaster.


    The ancient world has come to an end, and even the vitality of heaven and earth has begun to riot. The silent curse of extinction falls on the whole ancient world.

 Chapter 1907

    Above the dome, in the clouds.


    Ye Xuan sat on it, and the desolate light around him was slowly winding. He was examining his own Dharma and Tao, but also peeping into the opportunity of the future.


    The two lives are complete, and the future is not obvious!


    There has been no clue about the future law and Tao, which also makes Ye Xuan think about his path.


    According to Ye Xuan''s plan, when he reaches nine changes in the ancient world, he can return to the chaotic universe of later generations.


    But after a series of things, ye Xuan found that this was far from enough.


    Two lives are complete, only the future.


    Where is the future? This is extremely important to Ye Xuan. Even if his two lives have successfully returned to the chaotic universe of later generations, but the future is not obvious, how can he integrate the three lives?


    "The ancient world is about to burst, and the ancient times will open. Do I stay or go?"


    Ye Xuan was talking nonsense and murmuring. He looked up at the sky and his eyes were deep until after a few breath, he suddenly woke up.


    How could he forget that now he is a famine. Famine will live to ancient times and witness the emergence of the four amazing Jedi in ancient times.


    "Two lives in one, looking forward to the future?"


    At this moment, ye Xuan suddenly realized that maybe his future Dharma and Tao should be found in ancient times, and this is the reason why he must stay.


    "Yuan!"


    Thinking of the coming ancient times, ye Xuan also thought of the man, who could be comparable to the famine.


    In the chaotic universe of later generations, ye Xuan and Yuan had only one side, and the pride of yuan let Ye Xuan go back to the past.


    At that time, ye Xuan''s cultivation was weak and he couldn''t feel the strength of the yuan. Now looking back, ye Xuan''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    If you really want to make a comparison.


    Comparing the "abyss" and "famine" of later generations, the "abyss" is even stronger than the "famine"!


    Ye Xuan will never feel wrong, because he is barren. At the moment, both Dharma and Tao are contained in his body. Referring to the breath of the "abyss" in later generations, the strength of the "abyss" makes Ye Xuan''s heart heavy.


    The amazing Jedi are also higher.


    And "Yuan" is exactly the most powerful person in the startling Jedi. No wonder he is so proud. He allows Ye Xuan to go back to the past and is more confident that ye Xuan can turn into a startling Jedi and he can kill him all at once.


    The universe has never lacked people who can shake the past and shine the present. Yuan is definitely Ye Xuan''s great enemy. Even now that the two worlds are one, ye Xuan can feel the pressure brought by yuan.


    "Ancient times?"


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined a smile, and the blood in his body began to boil.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea changes, the years change.


    The ancient world has finally come to an end. The whole ancient world has fallen into boundless silence. Only a strong man who is unyielding to heaven and earth is rising into the sky.


    Everyone felt the coming of the great disaster. The dark sky covered the whole ancient world, and the door of reincarnation appeared in the sky.


    Reincarnation, eternal curse!


    Boom!


    The door of reincarnation, the cycle of terror, the light of the world destroying reincarnation is falling, the whole ancient heaven and earth are collapsing in terror, and all things in heaven and earth are reduced to ashes under the light of this reincarnation.


    "Kill!"


    Rise against the sky and startle the world.


    The God of the kingdom of heaven and hundreds of millions of disciples were killed at the gate of samsara, and the strong against the sky joined forces to perform the forbidden art of heaven and earth, hoping to win the last chance of life for all the creatures in the ancient world.


    Heaven and earth are in turmoil and everything is extinct.


    No matter how unwilling Taigu creatures are, they eventually fall in front of the door of reincarnation. Under the light of reincarnation, they all turn into flying ashes and no longer exist.


    On this day, the ancient god King fought with the hope of ancient creatures. He punched the door of reincarnation to open the legendary door.


    Unfortunately, the ancient god king still failed!


    In the light of the reincarnation of the world, the ancient sky is collapsing, the vast land is falling, and the mountains and rivers are turned into ashes. All living creatures cannot escape the inevitable end.


    Buzz!


    A grinding plate that destroys the world.


    A dark grinding plate covers the whole ancient world. The terrible power of reincarnation is falling, and the whole ancient world is crumbling inch by inch, turning into the purest and primitive energy flowing into the door of reincarnation.


    Bang bang!


    ''taichu ''!


    His white clothes were stained with blood, and he cried with grief!


    He frantically bombarded the falling of the world killing millstone, but he could not smash the world killing thing. He could only watch the world killing millstone constantly destroy the ancient world.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan stands in the void of heaven and earth. He faintly looks at the constant destruction of the ancient world, and sees the roar of Taichu''s grief and anger, but there is no wave in his eyes.


    "My life is mine, not heaven!"


    Boom!


    "Taichu" is roaring, and the ancient looting lights turn into the most terrible attacks, constantly smashing at the grinding plate of destruction, and even trying to smash the door of reincarnation.


    Unfortunately, all this is too weak. The reincarnation and destruction of the world continue, and Taichu can''t stop it at all.


    "Come on."


    A whisper came from heaven and earth. Heaven and earth changed in an instant. Ye Xuan photographed Taichu in an instant.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t stop it." Ye Xuan''s faint words are also calming the mood of the "Taichu" riot.


    "Why?"


    "Why don''t you stop it?"


    "Taichu" shouted angrily and questioned Ye Xuan, because the person in front of him was the strongest in the ancient times and could be called the most powerful person in the universe.


    "I once said that Jingtian Jedi can only survive, but they can''t break the reincarnation curse. If you really want to break the reincarnation curse, you need to break through Jingtian Jedi." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Break through the amazing Jedi?"


    Taichu was stunned and speechless. He stared blankly at the constant destruction of the ancient world, and a touch of self mockery came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "So you always know, so you''re going beyond the amazing Jedi?"


    Taichu finally calmed down. He looked at Ye Xuan solemnly and was waiting for ye Xuan to give him an answer.


    "Jingtian Jedi is already the end of friars. If you want to surpass Jingtian Jedi, you need to reincarnate and repair again. Maybe you can have a glimmer of hope." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Reincarnation and repair?"


    Taichu murmured. After ye Xuan''s reminder, he seemed to see a ray of hope.


    Looking at Taichu''s meditative appearance, ye Xuan knew that his goal had been achieved, because Taichu would choose to reincarnate and repair again, and later generations of Liu Baiyi would also appear.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan patted Taichu''s shoulder, stepped out and disappeared between heaven and earth


    ¡­¡­


    This is a world of nothingness, only a large number of gray fog filled it, and there is nothing else.


    Two figures standing in the fog sea are ye Xuan and Taichu.


    This is the scene after the collapse of the ancient world. Everything has been hit back to the origin. When these fog begin to evolve into the world of heaven and earth, the ancient times will be born.


    This is the starting place and the burial place of reincarnation. Everything starts here and ends here.

 Chapter 1908

    Up and down, boundless.


    Without the concept of time, everything turns into nothingness. No living creature can exist except the amazing Jedi.


    Too early to go!


    Not knowing where he had gone, he went along the road of nothingness and told ye Xuan to find the essence of the nothingness world.


    Ye Xuan didn''t ask him to stay. He sat alone in the nothingness. The whole person was like an immortal stone, examining his own Dharma and Tao.


    Wasteland method, burial formula?


    Past life, present life, me?


    These two words constantly echoed in Ye Xuan''s mind. He vaguely felt that he had caught something, but he couldn''t catch the light.


    Ye Xuan is understanding the Tao. He is understanding the future Dharma and Tao.


    In this world of eternal nothingness, the only thing he can do is to understand the future, because this is an extremely important step for him.


    He has reached the strongest point of the unity of the two worlds. At the moment, although he has turned the past into a "shortage", it is only because he follows the track of history.


    "He changes the future!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan murmured softly. A faint figure separated from his body and sat cross legged with him.


    Future body!


    Ethereal and unpredictable.


    Altruistic future is an incomplete taboo heaven method. Because the future is illusory and uncertain, it can not be materialized at all, so the altruistic future itself is incomplete.


    "In my past life, I became a Taoist in ancient times. In this life, I am amazing in ancient times. Is the opportunity for the future in ancient times?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the future shadow in front of him and frowned tightly.


    Three years, the third world is amazing.


    Ye Xuan vaguely caught the opportunity, but he still felt at a loss, because the Dharma and Tao of the body in the future were invisible. It was just the illusory future that he couldn''t grasp.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, while ye Xuan was meditating, the future virtual shadow sitting in front of him was changing, and the gray fog around him gathered towards the future virtual shadow.


    "Is this...?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised. He focused on the virtual shadow of the future. He saw that the gray fog around him seemed to contain some mysterious power, which even made the disillusioned and uncertain figure of the future stagnate.


    "This is the beginning of the eternal universe and the end of the eternal universe. Life and death are all in one thought?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were twinkling, and the fleeting light was vaguely grasped by him, which also made him constantly display his future and feel the changes of his body in the future.


    "I rebuild?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan suddenly roared, and then laughed wildly. The whole nothingness was shaking with terror, and only Ye Xuan''s laughter echoed constantly.


    got it!


    Ye Xuan finally understood!


    He finally found the opportunity for the emergence of future Dharma and Tao.


    In fact, ye Xuan has always fallen into a misunderstanding.


    He has always believed that the future body must exist in the future, but the future is illusory and elusive. He has been struggling to find the law and Tao of the future body, and has been tangled with the law and Tao of the future. In fact, this is a big mistake.


    What is the future?


    The so-called future is only a general title, but an illusory and unpredictable process described by one''s own imagination.


    No one can predict what will happen in the future. Ye Xuan lives in the present and the future is in his own hands.


    Every step he takes now is the process of going to the future.


    He is the future, the future is him.


    In the most straightforward and simple words, the future road is at the foot of Ye Xuan. How he goes is the future.


    Originally, ye Xuan has been struggling about where the Dharma and Tao of the future body are. At the moment, he is trapped in the eternal nothingness. There is no concept of the past, the present and the future. These gray fog is the most primitive energy of the eternal universe.


    It is also the combination of these most original energy and the future virtual shadow, which makes Ye Xuan wake up from his paranoid thoughts.


    "I have the future and the road is at my feet!"


    Ye Xuan realized it. He finally realized it. A bright smile came out of the corner of his mouth. The shackles shackled in his heart were broken at this moment.


    "He changed the future and rebuilt it all his life!"


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan came to a complete understanding, his whole person was sublimated. Under his enlightenment, the incomplete taboo Tianfa turned into a complete taboo Tianfa.


    As like as two peas, the ghost of the soul is reflected from Ye Xuan''s brow. The shadow of his future is presented in the magic of condensation, a man who is exactly the same as Ye Xuan.


    "From then on, you will be called ''robbery''. The ancient world is the place where you have nine changes."


    Ye Xuan smiled at as like as two peas in the face. He was delimited by the gratifying color.


    "Thank you for your name."


    "Rob" bowed his hands and looked at Ye Xuan with the same smile.


    At the moment, they are of one heart and one mind. They are both ye Xuan himself, which is similar to the outer incarnation of his cultivation in those years.


    However, although the two have similar results, the gap between them is the difference between heaven and earth.


    The incarnation outside the body is only a separate body, but the complete other future is different. This is Ye Xuan''s future body, which can also be called the first life body. It can be said that he lives and dies with Ye Xuan.


    In other words, "robbery" is Ye Xuan''s future body. The two people are the soul of one person with one heart and one mind, but "robbery" has its own independent thought.


    Moreover, if "rob" dies, ye Xuan will also die.


    On the contrary, if ye Xuan is dead, the "robbery" will also die.


    Both lives exist together. One side falls, and the other will not live alone.


    This seems extremely chicken ribs, but it is also a great danger to Ye Xuan, but the opportunity is unprecedented.


    This is Ye Xuan''s future body, which can also be called the first body. When the "robbery" reaches nine changes, ye Xuan can return to the body for three generations and truly take a crucial step in the unity of three generations.


    The unity of the three worlds, surpassing the nine changes and startling the sky, entering a new realm, and truly king over the eternal universe, and this is the strongest law of the ages.


    "Everything depends on you."


    Ye Xuan solemnly looked at the robbery, and the two agreed with one heart that everything was in silence.


    "I will be surprised in ancient times, but I will never have the high hopes of this world."¡® Rob and cut off the railway.


    "Heaven and earth are chessboards and everything is chess pieces. You and I should lay out the eternal plan and plan the mystery of surpassing the eternal universe in future generations." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Plan forever, heaven and earth can be deceived!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan and "rob" laughed loudly. They regarded the eternal universe as a chessboard and finally fell the most important son.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like eternal sand, but it does not appear in eternal nothingness.


    Ye Xuan has no concept of time, but he feels the change of this nihility world, and a faint vitality is brewing in this nihility.


    Boom!


    Finally, one day.


    An extremely terrible vitality erupted from this nothingness, the gray fog dissipated rapidly, and the eternal universe reopened at this moment.

 Chapter 1909

    The stars in the sky are hanging all over the sky, too bright stars are hanging, and an endless heaven and earth is rising out of thin air.


    A magnificent picture of the ages is being drawn. Between the boundless world, there are weak creatures born in the vitality of the world.


    In the sky of heaven and earth, everything, rivers and mountains, glaciers and oceans, creatures were born in the ancient heaven and earth. They just started walking at a loss, and then gradually gave birth to wisdom under the infusion of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The vitality of heaven and earth is boiling, and all things are thriving.


    On the Taihao dome, ye Xuan overlooks the whole ancient world, and the smile of plotting for all ages is sketched out.


    "In this world, I''ll take a step first. I''ll see you in the future."


    "Rob" is just a mortal. He doesn''t even have any accomplishments, but he has invincible confidence like Ye Xuan. At the moment, he is saying goodbye to Ye Xuan.


    However, as like as two peas in the ancient world, he had no way of looking at Ye Xuanchang''s appearance.


    After all, the world knows the legend of "famine" in the three strongest years. If he used Ye Xuan''s appearance to walk in the ancient world, he was afraid to cause an uproar.


    "You know, I know. I''m waiting for the day I meet you."


    Ye Xuan''s sleeves were lightly rolled, and a breeze sent "robbery" into the ancient world.


    Ye Xuan did not "rob" him of any cultivation skills, nor did he give him any cultivation resources, nor did he even give him a self-defense magic weapon.


    This is not what ye Xuan did on purpose, but he believes that by "robbing" himself, he will certainly overcome all levels of difficulties and truly achieve nine changes in ancient heaven and earth.


    "The four amazing Jedi in ancient times?"


    Ye Xuan was overlooking the ancient world, and the smile was sketching out. Until this moment, he realized that everything was in his calculation.


    Plan forever, the layout of the third largest era.


    It turns out that everything is his plan. Whether he goes back to the past or the emergence of the future body at the moment, in fact, everything is his own layout, which will affect the chaotic universe of future generations.


    Who is the biggest behind the scenes in the eternal universe?


    This has always been Ye Xuan''s question.


    But now he finally understands that the biggest behind the scenes is himself.


    of course!


    He was also deeply involved in this eternal chess game. He regarded all creatures as chess pieces, and even the amazing Jedi were in his calculation.


    But behind the door of reincarnation, there is an unpredictable existence. That person is just a figure, but he failed miserably in his previous life.


    "No matter who you are, even if you created the eternal universe, I will certainly step on you when my three lifetimes are one and break the shackles of the amazing Jedi." Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and said nothing. He was yelling in the dark.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and disappeared on the Taihao dome. He wanted to walk in the ancient world and wait for the fateful war.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, time goes by.


    Since the birth of the ancient world, it has gone through hundreds of millions of years. Ancient creatures are rising against the sky, and the divine dynasties around the world have also appeared one after another.


    The Lord of the kingdom of God shakes the earth, the king of demons runs across the world, and the peerless God suppresses the side. This bright ancient world is magnificent.


    Among these powerful ancient creatures, several of the most powerful have emerged.


    They are four men, four of the most powerful.


    The first person is Lu Yuan, who is known as the person with the strongest qualification in all ages. It is said that his qualification is still above the shortage. The method he created can be called the first method in all ages.


    He is also the first to turn into an adverse situation. He can be called the first person in ancient times. No one can compete with him. He is the symbol of invincibility.


    The second name is futu. Ancient creatures respected him and called him "Tu".


    This person is the second existence turned into adversity. Everywhere futu goes, there is a sea of blood and white bones on both sides, as if his existence came only for killing.


    The third name is "robbery". Ancient creatures do not know where they came from. It seems that "robbery" has been walking in the ancient land since the birth of the ancient world.


    At the beginning, the reputation of "robbery" was not obvious, but it just kept worshipping powerful creatures, and even became a drug refining boy in the kingdom of heaven of a certain divine Dynasty.


    Until the "robbery" destroyed the Chinese dynasty and the kingdom of heaven, and bombed the Lord of the kingdom of heaven for hundreds of millions of miles. For a time, it was famous and shocked the whole ancient world.


    "Robbery" is also the third existence to step into an adverse situation, which is feared by ancient creatures.


    The fourth person is the black prison, which was revered as "prison" by ancient creatures. This person''s great magic power of sealing heaven and Jedi can be called the first in ancient times. Anyone who opposes him will be allowed to suppress the ban forever. His means are cruel and fierce.


    "Prison" is also the fourth existence to step into adversity, and these four people are also known as the strongest in the ancient world.


    Other ancient creatures are also extraordinary. With the existence of the four people stepping into the adverse situation, a large number of ancient creatures rise against the sky and follow the footsteps of the four people into the adverse situation.


    Magnificent, ten thousand competing!


    In ancient times, the world was surging, the Chinese dynasties were fighting against each other, and the magic caves of heaven were fighting each other, just to produce more strong people against heaven, and even hope to have the existence of nine changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Look down on the flashy 3000, sit back and watch the ancient situation.


    A clear pond, a cottage, an ancient pine in front of the door, and a figure without waves.


    WOW!


    Under the ancient pine, ye Xuan was dressed in black. He sipped the tea in the cup. His eyes were calm and calm. The whole person was relaxed, as if he was enjoying this rare quiet time.


    "Yes, it has changed three times against the sky. The qualification of ''Yuan'' is really terrible. It is worthy of being called the first Wizard of all ages."


    Ye Xuan put down his tea and a smile of approval came out of the corner of his mouth. Since he entered the ancient world, he has lived in a house without foreign things.


    However, he has always been concerned about the changes in ancient times, and the existence of the "abyss" has attracted his attention.


    Ye Xuan had to sigh, "Yuan" seemed to be born for cultivation. Although he only changed three times against the sky at the moment, he could create extremely powerful Dharma and Tao. If he changed nine times and startled the sky, no one could control him in the eternal universe.


    Of course, ye Xuan is an exception. Although "Yuan" is extremely powerful, ye Xuan believes he can suppress it, but ye Xuan also has some pressure.


    "Yuan" is different from the three amazing Jedi of Taigu. This person can be said to crush Taigu''s three people in terms of qualification, cultivation and magic skills.


    The most direct analogy is that "Yuan" is the cultivation of three changes against the sky at the moment. If Taichu Taicang Xiyao is the same three changes against the sky, the three fight against "Yuan" together, and the result is that the three are suppressed.


    From here we can see how powerful yuan is. No wonder he is so proud, because he does have the capital to be proud.

 Chapter 1910

    Boom!


    The sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and thunders passed through the ancient sky. The terrible heaven and earth awed the ancient world, and the abyss covered the whole sky.


    Ancient times vibrated and heaven and earth resonated. On that day, a pair of eyes appeared in the abyss, as if overlooking the whole ancient world. The thunder of heaven and earth sounded in the whole ancient world:


    I unify the ancient times, unify the world, and forge the Tianyuan to town the ancient heaven and earth!


    For the sake of my ancient times and protecting my life, I swear in the name of the Abyss:


    I am here. I should defend the land and open up the border, protect all spirits and set the foundation for all ages.


    When I die, I will turn into a remnant soul and bless me forever.


    This oath is proved by the sun and the moon. Heaven and earth learn from each other!


    The heavens roar and shake forever!


    The thunder of heaven and earth sounded all over the ancient world, and the hearts of endless ancient creatures fell down. They looked up at the abyss with piety and awe. That unyielding will burst out and turned into endless power of faith and poured into the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the cottage, by the Qingtan!


    Ye Xuan looked up at the abyss. He looked stunned. He watched the endless power of faith pouring into the abyss in the ancient world. It took more than ten seconds for him to calm down.


    "It''s a great spirit and a great man for ancient times. I really underestimate him."


    Ye Xuan murmured, and a look of approval rose in his eyes.


    The vision of heaven and earth at this moment is that the "Yuan" is vowing to the ancient heaven and earth. He has a supreme spirit. He wants to lead the whole ancient world forever, and has made an eternal commitment to all living creatures in the ancient world.


    Once this oath is made, it means that the "Yuan" will bear all the expectations of ancient creatures. It also means that the "Yuan" has a supreme atmosphere and spirit to surpass its predecessors and create an eternal ancient world.


    All ancient creatures have felt the will of the "abyss". Endless ancient creatures have contributed their faith, and now they are absorbed by the "abyss".


    How vast are the ancient creatures?


    How vast was heaven and earth in ancient times?


    When these ancient creatures worshipped the "abyss", the most pure power of faith made the cultivation of the "abyss" start to grow again.


    I have to say that ye Xuan admires yuan.


    You should know that the power of faith exists in ancient and modern times, but this kind of thing is a double-sided blade. It can not only improve your cultivation, but also destroy yourself.


    Because every wisp of faith comes from different creatures, these faith forces are mixed with too many emotions.


    Although it can bring great power to yuan, it is also very likely that he will be impacted by the emotions in these beliefs and become possessed and die.


    Ye Xuan admired yuan''s great perseverance. What he absorbed was not a little faith, but the faith of almost the whole ancient creatures.


    This practice is crazy to the extreme and bold to the extreme. It''s not too much to say that you want to die.


    "A Tianyuan Town, ancient and modern, what a terrible guy."


    Ye Xuan looked faintly at the abyss in the sky, and a deep color rose from his eyes. This is a great enemy, a great enemy above him in law and Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by vast green mountains, surging rivers and seas.


    A bamboo raft flows down the surging river. Two figures stand on the raft, one in Tsing Yi and the other in black, as if watching the ancient beauty.


    "Rob, ''Yuan'' has set his mind on ancient times and is respected as the king by ancient creatures. Moreover, he attaches great importance to you and me. I have promised his invitation and assisted him since then. What about you?"


    The man in blue has a sharp face and a pair of sword eyebrows. His eyes are as cold as nine days'' cold river. Just one look makes people tremble.


    "Oh?"


    The man in black looked stunned. His face was handsome and elegant, giving people a sense of spring breeze and rain. At the moment, he looked at the man in green with a little surprise.


    "Tu, you are proud of your life, and you are even more independent. The ancient Tu Tian formula can be called an earthquake. You don''t have a deep connection with the ''Yuan'', and you regard him as a great enemy. Why should you stoop under him?" The man in black wondered.


    "Although I am proud, I am not as strong as him. He is the most powerful person I have ever seen. If someone can break the curse of reincarnation and destruction, I believe only he can." The man in Tsing Yi said in a deep voice.


    "So it is."


    The man in black clearly nodded and already understood the man in green.


    They set up a bamboo raft and went down the river. These two were "robbed" and "slaughtered", and they were also two of the four amazing Jedi in ancient times in the future.


    "Rob, you and I have known each other for many years. Why didn''t you agree to the invitation of ''Yuan''? He has told me that even if nine changes startle heaven, we may not be able to break the curse of reincarnation and annihilation. Only when we are united, we may have a glimmer of hope."¡® Tu looked suspiciously at the way of "robbery".


    "Break the reincarnation and destroy the world?"


    "Rob" smiled, his eyes were slightly erratic, and then looked at "Tu" and said, "I''m used to sexual freedom. I can''t stand some restrictions, so I naturally declined him."


    Tu frowned even more when he heard the explanation of "robbery". He still knew "robbery" very well. After all, the two had known each other for many years and were regarded as excellent friends.


    Although he was a man who followed his heart, he worked extremely hard in practice. He did not have the qualification of "Yuan", but he came to this day step by step with his great perseverance.


    The curse of reincarnation is a sharp sword on the head of ancient creatures. Every creature can''t breathe. Tu doesn''t believe that "robbery" will have no feeling, but chooses to help "Yuan". This is the best choice to jointly resist the great catastrophe.


    Originally, Tu thought that "robbery" would be the same as his choice. The two brothers could practice together to resist the reincarnation and destruction of the world in the future.


    However, he will be disappointed after all. Rob did not choose to help yuan with him, but still chose to be a lone traveler.


    "Rob, tell me the truth. Do you think ''Yuan'' can''t break the curse of reincarnation and destruction?"¡® Tu ''said solemnly.


    "Good."


    "Rob" did not have any perfunctory, lightly nodded.


    Looking at the indifferent look of "robbery", Tu sighed: "robbery, the destruction of the ancient times, the collapse of the ancient times, the disappearance of the three amazing Jedi of the ancient times, and the legendary first strong man of the ancient times" famine "has also become a mystery."


    "None of them has broken the curse of reincarnation. As Yuan said, they are just a group of losers. The real hope can only be in yuan."


    In the face of Tu''s painstaking advice, "rob" did not refute it, but his eyes were as deep as an ancient pond, which also made Tu not know what he was thinking.


    "Who do you think can succeed?"¡® Tu frowned.

 Chapter 1911

    "A man stronger than yuan."¡® "Rob" whispered.


    "Impossible!"


    Tu directly denied "robbery" because he had seen the power of "Yuan". Even if he fought with "robbery", he was defeated by "Yuan".


    The strength of "Yuan" has exceeded his understanding. He can really be called invincible in the same territory. Even compared with the legendary "famine", Tu also believes that if "Yuan" and "famine" are in the same realm, the loser must be "famine".


    For the refutation of Tu, rob didn''t say anything, because he himself is Ye Xuan''s future body. Although he has his own independent thought, he knows very well what ye Xuan is planning, and he is also working hard for the unity of the three generations.


    However, people all have seven emotions and six desires. In the ancient world, the only friend of "robbery" is "Tu". He doesn''t want "Tu" and "Yuan" to come together.


    Therefore, the two walked together. He wanted to take Tu to see ye Xuan, hoping Tu could choose Ye Xuan''s camp.


    Tu''s idea is also very simple, that is, to persuade "rob" to help "Yuan" with him and fight against the great disaster of reincarnation in the future.


    "The person you want to take me to see is one stronger than the abyss?"¡® Tu frowned.


    "Wait and you''ll know."


    "Robbery" did not say much. They went downstream and disappeared into the vast mountains and rivers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey."


    A long sigh came from ye Xuan''s mouth. He already felt the arrival of "robbery" and saw the existence of "slaughter".


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t want to meet "rob", because "rob" is his future body, which will eventually change into a shocking heaven in the ancient world.


    Moreover, this move is related to the chaotic universe of future generations. If ye Xuan can''t see it, he naturally doesn''t want to see it.


    However, ye Xuan can also understand the intention of the future body. After all, Tu is one of the four amazing Jedi in ancient times. He wants him to join his own camp, and the two are still good friends.


    Now that he has come, ye Xuan will not disappear. He stands by the Qingtan, waiting for their arrival.


    Woo!


    A gust of breeze blew, and "robbery" and "slaughter" quietly appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    "Meet your friends."


    "Rob" looked calm and bowed to Ye Xuan, while "Tu" frowned and looked at Ye Xuan''s back. He was quite disdainful. Is this man stronger than "Yuan"?


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s breath was silent. He didn''t show any amazing Jedi cultivation. Even the wasteland method was hidden in his body. Naturally, he couldn''t see any ability.


    "I didn''t expect you to visit today."


    Naturally, ye Xuan couldn''t recognize "rob". He slowly turned around and smiled at them, and nodded to "Tu" in good faith.


    Although Ye Xuan was kind, Tu came with malice. His eyes were cold and said, "rob says you are better than yuan. I don''t believe it, because looking at the universe, absolutely no one is better than yuan."


    Ye Xuan did not refute Tu''s sarcasm, because although Tu''s remarks were not true, they were by no means empty words.


    The power of yuan is obvious to all. His Dharma and Tao rank first among many amazing Jedi. This is by no means just talking about it.


    "It seems that you have a prejudice against me." Ye Xuan is still smiling.


    "Cut the crap and let me see how good you are."


    Boom!


    Kill the sky and destroy the earth. How terrible is the eternal formula of killing the sky. It was originally created by the rampant killing in the world. If the "butcher" doesn''t take action, it will be done. Taking action is an eternal attack, which will surely hurt people''s lives.


    The great art of killing heaven and earth came from chaoye Xuan Town, and the world around it was collapsing in terror. Its power was terrible to the extreme.


    "Three changes against the sky, good."


    Ye Xuan''s demeanor was light, and he did not hesitate to appreciate it. In the face of Tu''s blow, he just raised his hand and patted it lightly. What happened next moment immediately shocked Tu.


    Woo!


    The waves did not appear, everything was stagnant, and the blow of "slaughter" had not been extinguished on Ye Xuan, which had been turned into nothing by Ye Xuan''s understatement.


    Pedal pedal!


    At the next moment, Tu''s steps continued to regress. Just a wave of Ye Xuan''s hand not only broke his eternal Tu Tian formula, but also made him unstable.


    "Tu" took a full ten steps backwards, and his figure stabilized.


    But he looked at Ye Xuan with a shocked face, and an extremely dignified color appeared on his face.


    As we all know, the highest cultivation in the ancient world was "Yuan", but now "Yuan" is just a cultivation against the five changes of the sky.


    Just this blow, ye Xuan''s cultivation obviously exceeded the five changes against the sky, and it was definitely more than the five changes against the sky, because ye Xuan didn''t even show the slightest breath.


    This shows one thing.


    It shows that ye Xuan is not a person from the ancient world, because the creatures of the ancient world can never be so powerful, because the ancient world has just been born for hundreds of millions of years, and can not create such a powerful person.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s identity is ready to come out. Only the people who survived Taigu and Taigu.


    But who can live from the two ancient times to the ancient times?


    The answer is coming!


    Amazing Jedi!


    Tu''s scalp was numb. He couldn''t believe his guess. He saw a real amazing Jedi in this nameless mountain range?


    "Are you... Are you the ancient god king or the ancient evil king?"


    Tu''s face was frightened and stared at Ye Xuan, waiting for ye Xuan to give him a reasonable answer.


    "I am not too young and too green. If you like, you can call me ''famine''." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan said these words, "Tu" only felt that the sky was spinning and the spirits were shaking violently at the moment.


    "Famine... Famine?"


    He could not believe it, nor could he believe it. Tu went backwards in horror. He guessed that ye Xuan might be one of the ancient gods and evil kings, but he absolutely did not guess about his identity as a "famine".


    The reason is very simple, because "famine" is a legend, known as the first person in all ages. The creatures of the three eras spread word of mouth about the deeds of "famine", but this is only in the legend.


    Tu never thought that he would meet the legendary ancient first man here. It was so shocking that he trembled physically and mentally and couldn''t calm down at all.


    At this moment, Tu finally understood why "robbery" would decline the invitation of "Yuan". It turned out that "robbery" knew the existence of "shortage".


    no wonder!


    No wonder "robbery" says that someone is stronger than "Yuan". It turns out that this person is the legendary "famine"!


    A touch of desolation breeds in Ye Xuan. He turns to the past to let Ye Xuan perfectly interpret the existence of "desolation", and makes the face of "Tu" extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1912

    "Oh!"


    Suddenly!


    Tu smiled and gradually calmed down. He didn''t feel embarrassed to see the legendary "famine".


    "I didn''t expect that I should meet the legendary first strong man in ancient times. It''s really an honor for me."


    Tu''s smile was a little contemptuous, and even contained a touch of disdain. Rob''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps the two have been friends for many years, and "robbery" has understood the idea of "slaughter".


    "Do you want me to submit to you?"


    "Unfortunately, you are not qualified."


    Tu looked coldly at Ye Xuan.


    "You are very hostile to me, and I see from your eyes that you disdain to be with me." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "I can''t talk about hostility, but I really disdain to be with you because you''re just a loser."¡® "Tu" said coldly.


    "Loser?" Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled and looked at TU, but his smile was a little cold.


    "Aren''t you a loser?"¡® Tu sneered and said, "the ancient times are broken and the ancient times are collapsed. Even if you are shocked by the Jedi, you can only watch the collapse of the two eras without any way."


    "Today, rob brought me to see you just to let me follow you, but you are just a loser. How can I follow a loser?"


    Facing the question of "Tu", ye Xuan did not refute anything, because it was true. He could not break the curse of reincarnation.


    "I never wanted you to follow me, because I didn''t need so-called followers from beginning to end. Today''s robbery brought you here just because he didn''t want to see you follow yuan against me."


    "Because the only end against me is death."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, and a touch of killing machine lingered on him. Obviously, he understood the mind of the future and didn''t want to "kill" against himself.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Tu laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke. Then when the smile stopped, he looked at Ye Xuan coldly and said, "waste, you''ve only lived for a long time. Your cultivation has already reached nine changes and startled heaven. Now you can kill me naturally."


    "But I want to tell you that you are just a loser. The qualifications and spirit of the ''Yuan'' are all above you. Even if you kill me today, the ''Yuan'' will kill you in nine days in the future, and will lead the ancient world to break the curse of reincarnation."


    "Tu" roared in hysteria.


    "It seems that you have great confidence in him."


    Ye Xuan was not angry. He just looked at TU lightly, and a look of contempt crossed his eyes.


    Yuan is really strong. No matter his qualifications, talent or spirit, he is definitely not below Ye Xuan.


    But when it comes to losers, he is not ye Xuan, because he plans for ages, and the so-called failure is just paving the way.


    The integration of the three worlds is a big picture. From the ancient times to the present ancient times, ye Xuan is planning this eternal chess game step by step, and will extend to the chaotic universe of later generations.


    As for "Yuan", although he had great spirit, he also created the No. 1 taboo Tianfa. His cultivation was known as the peak in the startling Jedi, but he failed to break the curse of reincarnation.


    If ye Xuan is the so-called loser, the "Yuan" is also one of them. He has the talent of all ages, and has the spirit to swallow all ages of heaven and earth. Like other amazing Jedi, he can only watch the coming of reincarnation and destruction, and there is no way to break this curse.


    Of course, ye Xuan won''t tell Tu about these words, because ye Xuan sees hope in Tu''s eyes. This is the hope for yuan. Even he is extremely pious. He can''t shake Tu''s faith at all.


    "I won''t kill you. You go."


    Ye Xuan waved lightly and didn''t want to argue with Tu, because things in the future will prove everything.


    "Farewell."


    Tu arched his hands, turned and strode away, but without waiting for him to take three steps, his body gave a meal, and then looked back at Ye Xuan.


    "Huang, although you are strong, you are old. The ''abyss'' is the hope of all eternal creatures. I hope you can follow him like me, so as to break the curse of reincarnation."


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "he''s just a cultivation achievement against the five changes in the sky. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for me to follow him?"


    For ye Xuan''s ridicule, "Tu" was calm, but threw his voice: "famine, you should feel that although he is now a cultivation against the five changes of the sky, this is only the beginning. Sooner or later, he will turn into nine changes, startling the sky, and even stronger."


    "Moreover, to put it mildly, you''ve only lived for a long time. If you live in the same era with yuan, you''re definitely not his opponent, and you have to be subordinate to him."


    "Do you know what is invincible in the same territory?"


    "The existence of Yuan really makes me understand what an invincible character is."


    Tu''s face is pious, and he has witnessed the strength of yuan with his own eyes, even if what is standing in front of him at the moment is "famine", a supreme existence with nine changes.


    But in the heart of Tu, the "abyss" is the strongest person in the universe, and the "famine" is never comparable to the "abyss".


    "Invincible character?"


    Ye Xuan said contemptuously, "he''s still far away."


    When ye Xuan finished saying this, a figure appeared in his mind. This figure exists in the door of reincarnation. If there is really an invincible figure, it must also be this figure.


    In that door of reincarnation, the "famine" was a complete failure. Without even seeing the true face of the other party, it had already ended in a disastrous defeat.


    "Yuan" is really strong, but it is a bit worse than his Ye Xuan, let alone the back inside the door.


    "Joke, if you two fight in the same territory, I''m sure you''ll die in the hands of yuan."¡® Tu LengSheng refuted.


    "Interesting. You really annoyed me."


    Ye Xuan''s voice turned cold. He was not angry because of Tu''s sarcasm, but because of the other party''s ignorance.


    "Huang, do you dare to bet with me?"¡® "Tu" said coldly.


    "Bet with me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He had been gambling with people all the time, but this time he turned around. He also vaguely understood the real intention of "slaughtering", but ye Xuan didn''t say it.


    "How do you want to bet?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "I bet you are not the opponent of yuan in the same battle. If I lose, I will persuade yuan to follow you with me, but if you lose, you will surrender to yuan. How about it?"¡® Tu''dao.


    The fox''s tail finally showed up!


    At this moment, Tu really said his purpose. It turned out that his previous contempt for ye Xuan was just to annoy Ye Xuan and let him make this bet with him.

 Chapter 1913

    Obviously, the existence of "famine" is too terrible. It is an amazing existence with nine changes. It is also a supreme figure who has traversed the three major years. It is not too much to be regarded as the first strong person in history.


    "It seems that you have great confidence in Yuan?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "How dare you bet?"


    Tu looked at Ye Xuan with a burning eye. Although he used the method of motivating the general, he was convinced that yuan could defeat Ye Xuan in the same battle.


    "Since you want to bet with me, I''ll promise you." Ye xuandao.


    "The king''s banquet is about to open. Please go to the king''s banquet with me."¡® "Tu" said coldly.


    The so-called King honoring banquet is an ancient grand event held by yuan. He will be king at the king honoring banquet. The meaning of this "King" is extremely unusual, but it means the king of ancient times.


    This grand banquet to honor the king was a grand banquet set up by yuan in order to gather all the strong people against heaven in ancient times for their own use. It can be said that it is an expression of Yuan''s ambition.


    The intention of "slaughtering" is very simple. As long as "famine" dares to appear at the king''s banquet, when "Yuan" defeats "famine" in front of all the ancient strong, it can not only show the strength of "Yuan", but also subdue the ancient first strong. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Ye Xuan naturally saw through Tu''s careful thinking, but he didn''t expose it.


    Because in Ye Xuan''s eyes, even if he fought with yuan, the other side could never be his opponent.


    After all, he is the unity of two generations, and the existence of famine law and burial formula. This is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The so-called invincible in the same territory is just a joke in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also wanted to see how amazing yuan was in his youth. Even Tu was so devoutly worshipped that he could not compare with yuan in the face of him, the strongest man in ancient times.


    "Tu hopes you won''t regret it."


    From the moment he came here, he didn''t speak. Until this moment, he finally spoke, because he had expected the result.


    "Rob" and ye Xuan agree. No one understands the horror of Ye Xuan''s cultivation better than him.


    Both the Dharma and Taoism of the two generations are amazing Jedi. Even if ye Xuan''s suppression cultivation is in the same battle with yuan, how can yuan be his opponent?


    "Rob, you and I will wait and see."¡® Tu said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast world is vast in ancient times.


    The three of Ye Xuan finally set out to attend the so-called King honoring banquet.


    But Tu didn''t know that ye Xuan''s real purpose was not to make a bet with him, but that he also wanted to see the "abyss" of his youth.


    Tianyuan city is a king city. Standing on the ancient dome, it is as deep and vast as an abyss.


    All ancient creatures regard Tianyuan city as a holy land, because "Yuan" is the king of the ancient world, and the king honoring banquet will also be opened here to completely establish the title of "Yuan" the ancient king.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan strolled in the Tianyuan City, and "Tu" and "rob" led the way for ye Xuan. The three strolled in the Tianyuan city. Looking at it, they were all people with terrible cultivation.


    The whole Tianyuan city is made of unknown materials. The ground paved with black jade and spar emits bursts of Yuan light. Just one day of cultivation in the city is enough to equal ten years of hard cultivation in the outside world. All monks in the city are powerful people, which can really be described as the Holy Land of cultivation in the ancient world.


    "Sure enough, outstanding people and spirits, united as one. It seems that the little guy yuan has great means in the way of resisting people."


    Ye Xuan strolled in the Tianyuan City, and words of praise came from his mouth.


    Tu didn''t say anything about ye Xuan''s contemptuous attitude. He just sneered at himself. When ye Xuan saw yuan, he would understand the gap with yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan palace!


    This is the Taoist arena of the "abyss" and the place where he practices. No one is allowed to enter this place without the permission of the "abyss".


    But today''s Tianyuan Palace door was wide open. In the depths of the Tianyuan palace that day, a pair of eyes like an abyss made people jump with fear, as if they were waiting for someone''s arrival.


    Buzz!


    The void is twisted and waves breed. Three figures appear outside the Tianyuan palace. It is Ye Xuan.


    "Please."


    Tu lightly made a gesture of invitation to Ye Xuan, and then strode into the Tianyuan palace. Obviously, yuan was waiting for ye Xuan inside.


    "The boy is really proud. He knows that I am a startling Jedi. I want to kill him, but he is still as stable as Mount Tai." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Ye Xuan is also a proud man, but he is different from Yuan''s pride.


    "Yuan" doesn''t pay attention to anyone. In his heart, he thinks that only he is invincible, and he can push the world through the ages.


    Ye Xuan is different. He can recognize the reality and treat people stronger than himself. He will choose to bow his head and even work hard until he kills people stronger than him.


    He did the same along the way, and only then did he have this cultivation today.


    To tell the truth, ye Xuan disdains the pride of yuan. If this arrogant and foolish pride were replaced by the chaotic universe of later generations, Yuan would have died many times.


    It can only be said that yuan was born in a very good time. He was the first batch of creatures born in ancient times. He has been in the forefront since the beginning of cultivation. There is no strong enemy to bring him pressure, which also makes him pay no attention to anyone.


    But today is different. Ye Xuan will let yuan understand how fragile the pride of the weak is in front of people stronger than you. Ye Xuan will let him know what is honor and inferiority.


    Ye Xuan strolled into the Tianyuan palace, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan palace!


    A throne is high, and a figure like an abyss is high on it. The breath of the eternal abyss is slowly blooming, and even affects the surrounding time and space, giving people a sense of divine soul palpitation.


    Yuan!


    He was dressed in black, his hair was pale, his skin was carved like ivory, and his eyes were dark and deep, better like two whirlpools, to absorb the souls of all living beings.


    "Yuan" faintly watched Ye Xuan enter the Tianyuan palace. Even though he knew that ye Xuan was nine changes, he didn''t get up to meet him.


    High above, invincible forever!


    This is the eternal trend of the "abyss". Even if the legendary "famine" comes, he still can''t be moved at all.


    "You''re here at last."


    "Yuan" occupies the throne. He overlooks his highness Ye Xuan. His dark abyss like eyes show a touch of light contempt.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and looked at the "Yuan" on the throne. His eyes were like looking at an idiot.


    When ye Xuan was in the human world, he remembered that there was a saying that those who have strength are called Niubi, and those who don''t have strength are called Shabi.


    Although this sentence is somewhat vulgar, it is very suitable for the "abyss" at the moment.


    What is Ye Xuan doing?


    A: Amazing Jedi.


    What is the purpose of "Yuan"?


    A: five changes against the sky.


    How dare you, a mole ant with five changes against the sky, pretend to be in front of the startling Jedi?


    For such arrogant idiots, ye Xuan doesn''t have any kind means.


    Boom!


    The next moment, something terrible happened!


    Ye Xuan raised his five fingers, and the "abyss" on the throne floated up in an instant, and then was uncontrollably sucked in front of Ye Xuan.


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan slapped yuan in the face with a backhand and directly smashed him to the ground.

 Chapter 1914

    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of yuan. His whole body crawled on the ground like a dead dog. Ye Xuan''s slap directly stunned him.


    I can''t believe it!


    Unbelievable!


    Even feel trapped in a nightmare that you can''t wake up.


    "Yuan" touched his cheek blankly. The whole person was completely in a trance. He couldn''t believe that he was slapped by Ye Xuan.


    Never before!


    "Yuan" knows that the "shortage" is very strong. It is not only the existence of nine changes, but also the existence of three eras.


    But in his heart, he will never be weaker than "famine". Although he is only against the five changes of the sky, it is only because he does not live a "famine" for a long time.


    If they live in the same era, "Yuan" dares to say with great confidence that "Huang" will definitely succumb to him.


    Yuan is a very proud man. He is so proud that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He is confident that he is invincible.


    Although "Huang" was a startling Jedi, he thought that "Huang" was just like him. He was also an extremely proud man and would never humiliate him when he was weak.


    However, he never thought that "famine" had no taboos. He slapped him as soon as he met him.


    Great humiliation, anger and hatred.


    "Huang, how dare you insult me?"


    "Yuan" woke up in anger, and the terrible light of the abyss was surrounded. Even if he only changed against the sky, he was full of a breath of great palpitation.


    Bang!


    Before yuan could get up from the ground, he was greeted by a broad vamp. The vamp trampled on his face and stepped half of his head into the ground with one foot, which made the whole Tianyuan hall tremble with terror.


    "What if I humiliate you?"


    I don''t know when ye Xuan came to yuan. The broad soles of his feet trampled on Yuan''s face, and the soles of his feet trampled on his head. That cruel and contemptuous smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "The strong are like heaven and the weak are like dogs. You should be in awe of the strong. You don''t understand such a simple truth?"


    "Fortunately, you live in this age. If you change to other ages, even if you have an eternal posture, you are just a dead bone at the feet of others."


    Ye Xuan sneered and mocked. What he said was the truth. If yuan had been born in the chaotic universe of later generations, even if he had the appearance of amazing talent, he would have been destroyed by the so-called eternal supremacy when he was weak.


    People can have pride, but they must not have pride. The arrogance of ignorance can only make themselves doomed.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is a startling Jedi today. The "abyss" is just five changes against the sky. The two are far from heaven and earth. How dare you disrespect the strong?


    "Famine, when I change nine times, I will kill you."


    Yuan roared with shame and indignation. Since his birth, he has been invincible in ancient times. Has he ever suffered such a great humiliation?


    "You''re really an idiot. You don''t even have the fear of the strong. It seems that you''ve really lived enough."


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan''s words fell, the whole person of "Yuan" was lifted into the air by Ye Xuan. The five fingers grabbed the throat of "Yuan" and erupted in a terrible force, as if they were going to wring the neck of "Yuan" alive.


    What nine robbery abyss method?


    What is the first amazing person in history?


    At the moment, the Dharma and Tao of "Yuan" have not been completed. It is just a mole ant that changes against the sky and can only be slaughtered by Ye Xuan.


    "Huang, what are you going to do?"


    Tu''s face changed dramatically and he suddenly recovered. He didn''t expect this result. He quickly shouted angrily at Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan directly regarded Tu''s anger as air, and his eyes were looking at the "abyss".


    For an extremely proud person, the only way to punish the other party is to break his pride and trample the other party''s pride under his feet


    Arrogance and arrogance can be, but the premise is that you must have this capital. Arrogance without capital will only bring disaster to yourself.


    At the moment, "Yuan" is the best example. His little life falls into the hands of Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan wants to kill him, it''s just a thought.


    Of course, ye Xuan can''t really kill him. After all, yuan can''t die. He is a person who lives to future generations. Killing him is undoubtedly changing history and will make future generations disappear. Ye Xuan naturally won''t do such a stupid thing.


    However, although Ye Xuan won''t kill him, it doesn''t mean that Yuan knows that he will completely break yuan''s pride today and teach this boy a profound lesson forever.


    "Boy, no matter how proud you are, you must maintain your due awe in front of a really strong man, or you will die miserably today."


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers are making a terrible effort, and the terrible famine law is spreading out. The nine robbery Tianyuan law of the "abyss" has not been completed, and it can''t resist Ye Xuan''s law and Tao at all.


    His neck was twisted in horror, and his whole face was red, blue and purple. A look of fear crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    Death!


    Yuan never felt the threat of death, but at this moment he felt the naked killing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Yuan suddenly realized that he was so arrogant that he forgot the gap between him and Huang.


    In front of a startling Jedi who has traversed three years, he is extremely weak at the moment. How can he have the strength to be arrogant with each other?


    Isn''t this really looking for death?


    Although yuan woke up, it was too late. His life fell into Ye Xuan''s hands. Life and death were between Ye Xuan''s thoughts.


    "Well, I was rude before. Please forgive me."


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Yuan''s face humiliated the red man and asked Ye Xuan for forgiveness. This was also the first time he made amends to others.


    Unfortunately, for Yuan''s bow, ye Xuan just smiled coldly. He wouldn''t let each other go so easily.


    "Kneel down."


    Two simple words came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth and could be heard in Yuan''s ear. It was like a thunderclap. He whirled around, and then became angry and ashamed.


    "Huang, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Yuan roared angrily, and the whole person went crazy. He asked him to kneel down to Ye Xuan, which was even worse than killing him.


    "I only give you three breaths. After that, if you don''t kneel down and apologize, I''ll break your neck with my own hands and destroy your form and spirit."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan threw yuan to the ground, with a cruel and cruel smile on his face, and a countdown voice came from his mouth.


    "One... Two..."


    Ye Xuan didn''t give Yuan time to think about it at all. A pair of playful and vicious eyes stared at yuan.


    He just wants to break all the pride of yuan and trample its pride under his feet.


    It''s easy to kill, but it''s hard to kill.

 Chapter 1915

    At the moment, since Ye Xuan can''t kill him, he must do something to kill his heart.


    "Huang, do you really want to have a bad fate with yuan? You''ll regret it in the future."


    Tu can''t see it anymore. He asks Ye Xuan loudly, hoping that ye Xuan can leave some room for himself.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan doesn''t care at all, because he and Yuan are opposites, and the so-called future liquidation is exactly what he wants.


    "Three!"


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth coldly, and the palm of his hand was shocked. A desolate force was blooming, and the world-wide killing opportunity was already locked in the "Yuan".


    "I... kneel!"


    In the great terror between life and death, Yuan''s face was red with shame and anger, his steel teeth were clenched, his green veins were exposed on his forehead, and he shuddered out these two words.


    Yuan is not afraid of death!


    But he doesn''t want to die like this. He will always remember today''s shame. After his nine changes, he must avenge today.


    Bang!


    "Yuan" bent his knees and knelt heavily at the foot of Ye Xuan. The humiliating eyes were red as blood, and the terrible power of the abyss was steaming.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a strong momentum erupted from the spirit of the "abyss". Under Ye Xuan''s extreme humiliation, he broke through and stepped into the six changes against the sky at one fell swoop.


    Such a scene surprised Ye Xuan, but his face was still very calm, but his heart was secretly amazed. Yuan''s qualification can definitely be called the first in ancient and modern times.


    "Kowtow."


    Ye Xuan would not have the slightest pity. He opened his mouth and looked at the "Yuan", determined to trample on his pride. It was worthless.


    "You...!"


    Yuan kneels at Ye Xuan''s feet, which has put him on the edge of madness, shame and anger, but he knows he can''t disobey Ye Xuan, because he doesn''t have the strength of your opponent at all.


    Bang bang!


    Finally, under the extreme humiliation, "Yuan" severely knocked on Ye Xuan''s head for three times, but that pair of red blood eyes even shed a drop of blood tears of humiliation to the extreme. The eyes looking at Ye Xuan were as ferocious and resentful as Jiuyou evil spirits.


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan raised his hand and slapped yuan in the face, directly smashed him and flew away, hard on the ground.


    "I don''t like your bitter eyes."


    "I want you to remember that before you have the strength to compete with me, you should bury all your resentment in your heart, otherwise I will kill you."


    Ye Xuan strolled to Yuan''s body. He squatted down and patted yuan''s head. A cruel and tyrannical smile appeared on his face.


    "I see."


    "Yuan" finally calmed down. His eyes were as deep as an abyss, and no resentment flowed out. Even the humiliation caused by Ye Xuan to him seemed unable to make his emotions fluctuate.


    However, ye Xuan knew that under the calm appearance of "Yuan", his heart had collapsed, and his hatred for him had reached the extreme.


    "I like smart people. Although your pride makes you look stupid, I appreciate you who put down your pride."


    Ye Xuan smiled, kindly lifted yuan up, and enthusiastically wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, as if he were concerned about a good friend.


    "Huang, do you still count your bet with Tu?"


    For ye Xuan''s moody temperament, "Yuan" was really creepy, but he still asked the most critical question.


    "Fight in the same territory?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Yes, if you lose to me in the same battle, you will submit to me. If I lose to you, I will also submit to you."¡® Yuan''s eyes were burning.


    "Huang, do you dare to fight?"


    Tu strode forward and was also inspiring Ye Xuan. With their accomplishments, they naturally could not resist Ye Xuan, and they could only use this method to check and balance Ye Xuan.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Although the bet was meaningless to him, he also wanted to fight yuan to see who was stronger in the same territory.


    In fact, ye Xuan agreed to this bet and had an unknown idea.


    At the moment, he is the Dharma and Tao of two generations. If he can''t defeat "Yuan" in the same territory, it also proves that he won''t be the opponent of "Yuan" when the nine changes of "Yuan" are shocking.


    Therefore, ye Xuan naturally wants to agree to this war and see how terrible the nine robbery Tianyuan method of "Yuan" is, so that he can infer the cultivation accomplishments When "Yuan" turned into a startling Jedi.


    "Well, the king''s banquet will open in three days. Then you and I will fight together. I hope you can keep your promise."


    "Yuan" said quietly. He took a deep look at Ye Xuan, and then turned into a breeze and disappeared.


    Although the pride of "Yuan" was ruthlessly trampled on by Ye Xuan today, he believed that he could defeat Ye Xuan in the same environment and was determined to recover his lost dignity.


    "The boy wants to beat me at the king''s banquet. Unfortunately, he is still too young." Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Huang, you humiliated ''Yuan'' so much today. He will want you to look good at the king''s banquet. I hope you won''t regret today''s atrocities."


    Tu said coldly, then turned and strode away.


    Obviously, "Tu" has great confidence in "Yuan", because only he knows how terrible the details and accomplishments of "Yuan" are, and no one will be his opponent in the same territory.


    "The king''s feast was called the king in ancient times?" Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, but a playful color rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Robbed!


    He did not stay in Tianyuan city for a long time, nor did he want to attend the king''s banquet. Even if Tu retained him, rob left.


    Just before "rob" left, ye Xuan quietly appeared beside him. They didn''t know what to say. The next day, "rob" disappeared in Tianyuan city.


    As ye Xuan''s future body, those who "rob" have cultivated their own Dharma and Tao, which are called; The eternal secret of heaven.


    This method should be born from robbery. There are nine disasters in total, corresponding to each level of the nine changes against the sky. Each robbery is a major difficulty. When all the nine robberies are passed, they can be transformed into the land of startling Jedi.


    This method is extremely dangerous. Every time you change your practice, you have to go through a disaster, but the advantage is also obvious, that is, it can turn the "disaster" into an extremely powerful existence in the nine changes.


    As mentioned earlier, the nine changes are also divided into high and low levels. In the startling Jedi, they are also divided into upper, middle and lower categories.


    For example, Xiyao and "prison" belong to the inferior Jedi, while Taichu Taicang and Tu belong to the middle reaches.


    Both ye Xuan and Yuan are at the peak of the startling Jedi.


    The eternal Heaven shaking formula of robbery may not be amazing in the early stage, but if he passes through the nine disasters and turns into a heaven shaking Jedi, he can become the pinnacle of heaven shaking Jedi like Ye Xuan and "Yuan".

 Chapter 1916

    The king''s banquet attracted worldwide attention.


    Today is the opening of the king''s feast, which also means that the ''Yuan'' will become the king of ancient times today.


    The so-called King honoring banquet is actually very simple, that is, the "Yuan" declares that all ancient creatures will become the strongest in the ancient world and the king of all ancient creatures.


    Dominate ancient times, invincible in the world.


    This is not only the belief of "Yuan", but also recognized by all ancient creatures.


    "Yuan" was dressed in black and 3000 hair fell behind his head. His eyes were like a dark abyss. Although they didn''t bloom any breath, they made people look in awe.


    In the hearts of all ancient creatures, "Yuan" is their king, and only "Yuan" can lead them to break the curse of reincarnation and destruction.


    "See my king."


    Heaven and earth tremble and mountains roar and tsunami. Both ancient creatures and the towering strong people bow down and pay homage to the "abyss" at the moment.


    "Flat."


    "Yuan" really has the demeanor of a king. He sits high on the ancient throne and overlooks the people below, showing the unique spirit of the ancient king.


    "Today''s King''s banquet, my king''s banquet invites all parties to resist the great power of heaven and be determined to work together to resist the great disaster of reincarnation in the future..."


    A man walked out, his breath was strange and deep, and he was reading a golden decree.


    "It''s really the running dog of yuan."


    In the corner of the king''s banquet, ye Xuan whispered, because the person who was reading the decree was the "prison" of later generations.


    However, the "prison" in his youth is only a cultivation of three changes against the sky, which is still far from the nine changes.


    The banquet of honoring the king was held in an orderly manner. An ancient creature was singing praises to the "abyss", and even the strong against the sky worshipped the "abyss".


    However, not all the anti heaven strongmen and ancient creatures are flattering yuan. Those who can attend the king''s banquet are either overlords or anti heaven strongmen.


    One third of them did not move. Obviously, they did not agree with Yuan''s ancient title of king. They also doubted yuan''s promise.


    After all, not every ancient creature in such a large ancient world would be convinced of the "Yuan". Some people always know some legends left over from the ancient times. They don''t have much confidence in whether the "Yuan" can lead the ancient world to break the curse of reincarnation.


    "My king has respected heaven and earth for thousands of years. Who can be the enemy?"


    In reading out the decree, the "prison" touted the invincibility of the ancient and modern times of the "Yuan", but also told all ancient creatures that only the existence of the "Yuan" can give them eternal life.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly.


    A woman in white got up in the king''s banquet, which was also the sound of her voice, and immediately made the whole King''s banquet quiet.


    "What can I do for you, goddess Lianshu?"


    "Prison" frowned. At the moment, he was reading the decree. Being interrupted by this woman naturally made him dissatisfied.


    "Yuan was called king in ancient times. My concubine had no opinion, but could he really lead us to break the curse of destruction?"


    Goddess Lianshu has a cold and beautiful face and a concave and convex figure. She can be called a world-famous beauty in the ancient world, and her cultivation is a change against the sky.


    In the whole King honoring banquet, goddess Lianshu has the absolute right to speak. At the moment, she expressed her opinion and immediately let the whole King honoring banquet be quiet. Some people looked at the "abyss" with the same puzzled eyes.


    "''yuan ''has always been respected. If he can''t lead us to break the curse of reincarnation, who still has this qualification?"¡® "Prison," he said with dissatisfaction.


    "King yuan, please!"


    Goddess Lianshu looked solemn and respectful. She saluted the "Yuan" in a graceful manner, saying:


    "As far as I know, a total of four amazing Jedi have appeared since the past two years of the ancient times and the ancient times, but the ancient times and the ancient times are still broken. Even if the yuan King turns into the amazing Jedi in the future, do you really have confidence to lead the creatures of my ancient world to break the curse?"


    Goddess Lianshu is outspoken and shows her doubts.


    "Bold, you..."


    "Prison" looked cold. At this moment, goddess Lianshu said such words, and she could be punished.


    "Let her say."


    Without waiting for the "prison" to take action, the "Yuan" on the throne had already opened his mouth. He looked calmly at goddess Lian Shu, and then looked around at all the ancient creatures present.


    Goddess Lianshu is not timid. After all, she is also an existence against the sky. The future disaster is more about herself, so she can''t help but treat it solemnly.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in the yuan king. Even the legendary first strong man in ancient times didn''t curse the world. Does the yuan King think he is better than ''famine''?"


    As goddess Lianshu''s words fell, the real king honoring banquet immediately talked, and all kinds of low voices and noise were constantly coming.


    Yes, even the legendary first strong man of the ancient times has failed. The two great ages of the ancient times and the ancient times are still broken. Today''s "abyss" is just an adverse situation, and it has not changed into the sky. Even if he really changed into the sky, can he be better than "famine"?


    It was not only goddess Lianshu who had such doubts, but this emotion spread very fast, and immediately discussed one after another at the king''s banquet.


    "Goddess Lianshu is right. The yuan king is really strong, but the legendary ''famine'' and the three amazing Jedi in ancient times have failed. Will the yuan king be stronger than them?"


    Another strong man against the weather stood up and expressed his opinion.


    Today''s banquet to honor the king is indeed the time when Yuan became king in ancient times. No one will object to this, because the cultivation of yuan is there, and they are also convinced.


    But when it comes to the future catastrophe, these strong people and ancient creatures really don''t have much confidence.


    Even the ancient and archaic startling Jedi have failed. Will the ''abyss'' be better than the four startling Jedi?


    "It seems that some of you believe in famine rather than me?"


    Yuan got up from the throne. He looked down on goddess Lianshu and others. He had seen the doubts about him from the eyes of these powerful people.


    In fact, he always knew that although these powerful people feared him, they never thought he was invincible.


    In the hearts of these powerful people, they have always believed that only the legendary "famine" is the strongest in the eternal universe.


    "King yuan, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but that we both exist in adverse circumstances. We are still far away from the nine changes."


    "I don''t know if the king of the yuan can change into heaven shaking. Even if you really break into the land of heaven shaking Jedi, what can you take to resist the destruction of the world? Even the ancient times have been broken. Can I survive in ancient times?"


    Goddess Lianshu spoke the words of many people''s hearts, which also made many strong people look at the "abyss".


    "I have an abyss of heaven, which can block the destruction of the world."

 Chapter 1917

    Boom!


    The "abyss" is speaking plainly, but between waving, the abyss lies between heaven and earth. The terrible abyss seems to be able to devour all substances. Just the appearance of a vision makes all the strong against the sky tremble in their hearts.


    Jiujie Tianyuan method!


    This is the Dharma and Tao of the "abyss", which ranks first among all taboo heavenly dharmas. Although the nine robbery heavenly abyss Dharma has not yet been completed, it still shows extremely terrible power.


    "Famine can cut off the ancient, but it still lets the ancient burst. I think I will never be under the ''famine''. An abyss of heaven can shelter the ancient world and block the great catastrophe."


    Yuan is showing his invincible heart, but the rest of his light falls on Ye Xuan, and his fighting spirit is burning in his eyes.


    Yuan is declaring war on Ye Xuan. He is telling Ye Xuan that although I haven''t changed nine times, he will kill Ye Xuan himself and tell the world who is the strongest in history.


    Ye Xuan naturally sensed the declaration of war by yuan. He walked out with a smile, which also stunned the ancient creatures at the king''s banquet. He didn''t know who ye Xuan was.


    "Come to war."


    The "abyss" stepped out one step, and the whole person appeared in the ancient sky. Ye Xuan ascended to the sky and opposed it.


    "Who is this?"


    "What are they going to do?"


    Such an abrupt scene immediately made everyone look puzzled.


    Now.


    Only Tu knew Ye Xuan''s identity and stared at the two people in the sky with burning eyes, because this war was very important. If yuan won, he could announce that even if "Huang" was in the same territory, he was definitely not the opponent of yuan.


    Above the sky, in the clouds.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down and looked at Yuan faintly. Yuan''s eyes were cold and staring at Ye Xuan. The feeling of war was rising slowly.


    This war is of vital importance to yuan. It is not only a war of his dignity, but also a war for him to prove himself to the world.


    As long as he can defeat the "shortage" in the same territory, he will completely establish his title as the king of ancient times. In the future, when he changes nine times, he will naturally be the strongest in all ages, and even the "shortage" will succumb to him.


    "If we fight in the same territory, you will never be my opponent."


    Boom!


    An abyss runs through heaven and earth. The dark abyss blocks out the sky and the sun, just like covering the whole ancient world. It is dropping the breath of the universe.


    The "abyss" is showing his own Dharma and Tao. He believes that the "nine robbery abyss Dharma" he created is the strongest.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan changed, and that touch of desolation was breeding. He suppressed his cultivation and turned it into six changes against the sky.


    Since it was a war in the same territory, he naturally could not bully the "Yuan" with a startling Jedi.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also wants to see if the Dharma and Tao of the "Yuan" are really invincible in the same territory?


    Ye Xuan doesn''t believe it, because his two dharmas and Tao contain his body. Even if he fights in the same territory, he doesn''t believe he will lose to yuan.


    "His breath?"


    At the king''s banquet below, goddess Lianshu looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. Only because of the barren light around Ye Xuan, she felt some differences.


    "Goddess, what kind of Dharma does this person practice? Why don''t we know?"


    There are strong people who are also full of doubts. Just a touch of desolation makes their hearts tremble. Obviously, this person is not ordinary.


    Moreover, people have never heard that in addition to the "abyss", there were ancient creatures who could keep pace with the "abyss".


    "Is he...?"


    Suddenly, the goddess Lianshu''s eyes trembled, as if she thought of a legend. Then she looked at Ye Xuan in horror and carefully felt the breath on Ye Xuan.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. If he is really the man in the legend, he should be the cultivation of startling Jedi. How can he just change against the sky?"


    Goddess Lianshu uttered in horror, and her eyes stared at Ye Xuan.


    Click!


    Suddenly, while everyone was paying attention to the war, a robbery light crossed the sky of heaven and earth, accompanied by the sound of eternal thunder.


    Dressed in white, he floated in, and the super dust and refined atmosphere was blooming. This robbery light was quietly dissipated, showing a man with a rich God like jade.


    "Just a younger generation, let you suppress cultivation and fight with him. Do you look up to him too much?"


    Too early!


    The sudden appearance of the man in white turned out to be Taichu, known as the first God King of Taigu.


    "Who are you that dares to stir up the king''s banquet?"¡® ''prison'' yelled.


    Bang!


    Amazing Jedi, Taigu rob light.


    The robbery light fell from the sky and directly hit the "prison" on his body. He immediately hit his flesh and blood, and a sad scream came from his mouth.


    "Just mole ants, dare to make noise?"


    Taichu spoke mercilessly. After the destruction of Taigu, his mind has become indifferent and extremely cold. In this world, except for the amazing Jedi, anyone in his eyes is just a mole ant.


    WOW!


    The whole world was in an uproar, and everyone was surprised.


    Just Taichu''s strike immediately shocked the ancient creatures at the king''s feast, and looked at Taichu with a dignified face.


    "He... He''s a startling Jedi?"


    Goddess Lianshu trembled and said. Just the blow just now proved that the man in white had absolutely surpassed the adversity. Only the startling Jedi could have such a terrible means.


    "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    The goddess Lianshu worshipped her and looked at Taichu with a dignified face.


    "Ancient times are broken, ancient times are worried, and ancient times have a great dream for thousands of years..."


    "Taichu" whispered softly. The white clothes were agitated in the strong wind of heaven and earth. Until this moment, everyone knew who it was.


    "Are you the first God King of ancient times?"


    Goddess Lianshu spoke in horror, and then quickly bowed down to worship. Other strong people and ancient creatures dared not neglect, and all fell down to Taichu.


    Amazing Jedi, heaven and earth respect!


    These eight characters are not just words, but represent the peak of monks and the realm that all living creatures yearn for.


    "Taigu God King?"


    On the other side, "Yuan" frowned, and a startling Jedi appeared again, which was not a good thing for him, and he was also the first God King in ancient times.


    "You are yuan?"


    Boom!


    Taichu stepped out and directly appeared in front of yuan. His eyes stared at yuan. A look of surprise crossed his eyes.


    Although the cultivation of "Yuan" only changed against the sky six times, the other party''s Dharma and Tao made "Taichu" feel palpitation.


    "Are you Taichu?"


    "Yuan" looked at Taichu faintly. He didn''t have any awe because the other party was a startling Jedi. Instead, he looked at the ancient god king with great interest.


    "My qualification is really above me. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant."


    Taichu nodded slowly, and even he had to admit that the "abyss" in front of him did have an ancient and peerless appearance.


    "Huang, is this your descendant?"


    Taichu looked back at Ye Xuan. It seemed to him that ye Xuan was fighting with a man who had six changes against the sky.


    "Although he is still very weak, his future is unlimited." Ye Xuan smiled and appreciated yuan.


    "Interesting. I can get your praise. It seems that this boy is really good."


    Taichu withdrew from the battlefield with great interest, and then crossed his knees to watch the war in the sky, but a deep color crossed his eyes.


    Taichu could feel that Yuan would become an amazing Jedi in the future, and he always had a resentment against the famine, because Xiyao''s deep sleep was caused by the famine.


    Taichu had a feeling that "Huang" was playing a big game of chess. Things that could interest him must not be simple. Obviously, this war was not ordinary.

 Chapter 1918

    The appearance of "Taichu" can be described as earth shattering, and it also attracted everyone''s attention to him.


    Because this is a truly amazing Jedi, a supreme existence that has survived from the ancient times.


    Just hearing Taichu''s dialogue with Ye Xuan, the whole King honoring banquet was silent, and only the sound of rapid and nervous breathing was coming.


    Barren!


    This word was uttered from the mouth of "Taichu", which also proved Ye Xuan''s identity and surprised the ancient creatures at the king''s feast.


    If the arrival of "Taichu" shocked all ancient creatures, the existence of "famine" made them even more frightened.


    As we all know, if anyone is the strongest from the ancient times to the ancient times, there is no doubt that it is "famine".


    "Famine" has become a legend, and it is even an insurmountable mountain. Even a group of strong people such as goddess Lianshu have made a comparison between "abyss" and "famine".


    "You... Are you really ''barren''?"


    The goddess Lianshu trembled and asked a question. She worshipped Ye Xuan. A group of strong people against the sky also paid homage one after another. It was obvious that ye Xuan''s identity had been determined.


    Now.


    The "abyss" looked sinister. The terrible abyss trembled above his head, and the power of the dark abyss came out around him.


    Everyone is jealous, and "Yuan" is no exception. The emergence of Ye Xuan and "Taichu" completely covered up the light of Jean, which is an invisible blow to him who is extremely proud.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar broke out from the mouth of "Yuan", and then he killed Ye Xuan. The terrible power of the abyss covered the sky and blocked out the sun, as if to swallow all mountains and rivers, with the power of extreme terror.


    Wasteland finger!


    Ye Xuan suppressed his accomplishments and turned them into six changes against the sky. In the face of the jealous blow of yuan, he dared not be careless.


    After all, even ye Xuan was not confident that he could really defeat the other side in the same battle. The Jiujie Tianyuan method did give him great pressure.


    This is not in the realm of cultivation, but the comparison between Dharma and Tao.


    Ye Xuan had to admit that the law and Tao of the "abyss" were indeed above him. Even the law of desolation and the formula of burying heaven were one step short of the law of nine robbing the abyss.


    Boom!


    Referring to the wasteland, all things were lost. Ye Xuan was extremely overbearing and directly fought with the "Yuan".


    Woo woo!


    It''s windy!


    This is the vigorous wind of heaven and earth. Hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth are roaring with terror. The terrible abyss is like the essence, and fiercely blows with Ye Xuan''s Wasteland finger.


    Click!


    Thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, and the whole sky was collapsing in terror. The two people couldn''t get down with this blow, and no one stepped back. Only the extremely terrible energy spread violently around the two people, disturbing the whole world.


    "When the abyss is in the world, ten thousand methods are invincible!"


    Roar!


    The "Yuan" roared fiercely. The dark abyss continued to fall, and ye Xuan began to retreat, and even the power of Huang Tianzhi was scattered.


    An abyss, collapse forever!


    These simple eight words prove the horror of the "Yuan". Even if he only changes against the sky, he also shows the invincible potential of moving the sky and the earth.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. In the same territory, "Yuan" did give him great pressure. Even Huang Tianzhi couldn''t defeat each other, but lost the battle.


    Eternal reincarnation boxing!


    Boom!


    Eternal reincarnation, bury the sky and destroy the earth.


    Ye Xuan blew out a fist, which is not only the eternal reincarnation fist, but also the strength of eternal desolation.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came, and ye Xuan''s fist finally worked. It directly drove the "abyss" away, and the terrible abyss was shaking with terror.


    "Kill."


    The "abyss" was really terrible. Even if his blow was dissolved by Ye Xuan, the whole person killed Ye Xuan again. The terrible dark abyss was expanding infinitely, and the great power of swallowing mountains and rivers was sublimating to the utmost.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Xuan feels the blood in his body surging. He hasn''t met an opponent who can match him for a long time.


    Yeh Hsuan''s "nine robbing the abyss of heaven" method really aroused Yeh Hsuan''s fighting spirit.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan collided with the ''Yuan'' like the sky, and burst out an extremely bright light, which made the world lose its color in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The heaven and earth exploded, and the void burst into pieces. They fought directly together. The terrible desolation and the power of the abyss entangled each other, and the power erupted was almost like breaking open the ancient heaven and earth.


    This is not only a war of equal strength, but also a war that shocked everyone.


    This battle has gone beyond the cognition of these ancient creatures. They simply can''t see how the battle is. They can only see that their figures interlace with each other and burst out the power of destroying the sky and the earth from time to time.


    "What a nine robbery abyss method!"


    On the other side, Taichu looked solemn, and a sigh of admiration came from his mouth. He finally understood why the "famine" wanted to suppress cultivation and fight against the "abyss" because the "abyss" law and Tao were so terrible.


    "When the abyss is in the world, ten thousand methods are invincible!"


    "Taichu" whispered in horror. A pair of divine eyes stared at the "Yuan", showing a look of admiration and fear in their eyes.


    The Dharma and Tao of the "abyss" have found another way. It is also an extremely terrible Dharma and Tao, which vaguely transcends the boundaries of the eternal universe.


    He built an abyss, a dark abyss.


    This is the crystallization of his Dharma and Tao. This dark abyss can restrain all the dharmas of heaven and earth, as if any Dharma and Tao can only be turned into nothing in front of it.


    How excellent is Taichu''s eyesight?


    He observed the battle between them and found that the Vietnam War in the "abyss" was getting stronger and stronger, and the terrible dark abyss was expanding, covering hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    On the contrary, ye Xuan''s breath is weakening, and the eternal barren gas is constantly collapsing in the bombardment of the dark abyss, and is faintly swallowed up by this terrible and strange abyss.


    In this situation, ye Xuan''s whole person falls into the disadvantage. Perhaps it won''t be long before ye Xuan will be defeated in the hands of yuan.


    "Huang, don''t let me down. If you are really defeated by this person in the same territory, he will be shocked in the future, and no one in the universe will be his opponent."¡® Taichu ''dignified whisper.


    It''s the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard.


    At the moment, the "abyss" is only six changes against the sky, and the nine robbery abyss method has not yet reached perfection. If the "abyss" nine changes startle the sky to perfect this method, who can suppress him!


    When the abyss is in the world, ten thousand methods are invincible.


    All Dharma and Tao are floating clouds under the nine robbery abyss Dharma, and all magical powers and mysteries are jokes under this dark abyss.


    This method is worthy of ranking first in the taboo heaven method. It really deserves its name and has no empty words.


    Now.


    In the sky, ye xuanzheng and Yuan are fighting fiercely. He also gradually discovers the horror and strangeness of the nine robbery Tianyuan method.


    This nine robbery abyss Dharma is really terrible. Ignoring the opponent''s magic and secret Dharma in battle, and even all Dharma and Tao will fail in front of him.

 Chapter 1919

    Now.


    Ye Xuan has gradually fallen into the downwind, and even the famine law and burial formula can not resist the terrible dark abyss.


    no way!


    If I continue to fight like this, I will be defeated by this boy.


    At this point in the war, ye Xuan already felt the deficiency of his own Dharma and Tao. The other party''s Jiujie Tianyuan Dharma was a natural suppression.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also found an extremely amazing thing, that is, the nine robbery Tianyuan method of "Yuan" has faintly surpassed the taboo Tianyuan method.


    It can be said that half a foot has reached the point of detachment and is no longer restricted by the eternal universe.


    Of course, this is just a sign. The nine robbery Tianyuan method of the "Yuan" is far from reaching that level. After all, the "Yuan" is still too weak at the moment.


    But ye Xuan compared to the "abyss" of the chaotic universe in later generations. He found that the "abyss" of later generations had already perfected this method. He was afraid that half of his feet were beyond the chaotic universe.


    The third world is one, transcending heaven and earth and creating the strongest Dharma door in all ages. This has always been the road Ye Xuan wants to take, so that he can transcend his Dharma and Tao out of the universe in all ages, push open the door of reincarnation and fight the mysterious existence.


    Today, however, ye Xuan was surprised to find that although yuan had only lived a lifetime, his Dharma and Tao had stepped into the realm of transcendence with half a foot. This kind of qualification is appalling.


    No wonder this person is so proud. No wonder he claims that he is stronger than "famine" and has more confidence in leading the ancient world to break the curse of reincarnation and destruction. Only this potential and qualification really have to surpass himself too much.


    The battle between the two has entered a white hot stage, and ye Xuan''s heart is also mixed. Even if he turns into a startling Jedi, he is also jealous of the potential and qualification of "Yuan".


    Terrible!


    It''s horrible.


    The "abyss" of youth is so terrible.


    When he changed into a shocking nine, how terrible should he be?


    Ye Xuan was in a trance. He always thought that his Dharma and Tao were the strongest. But until today, he saw the Jiujie Tianyuan Dharma of the "abyss". He finally realized that the universe has never lacked amazing people.


    Yuan''s Dharma and Tao, as well as his qualifications and talents, are indeed above him. Even ye Xuan should admit it.


    "Huang, I said, you won''t be my opponent in the same territory. Surrender to me."


    Boom!


    An abyss of heaven collapsed for thousands of years. The terrible power of the abyss swallowed up mountains and rivers for thousands of years, directly suppressed Ye Xuan, and made the "abyss" roar fiercely.


    "See?"


    "This is the ''Yuan''. This is our ancient king. Even if it is'' famine '', he is still not our king''s opponent in the same battle."


    During the king''s banquet, Tu roared loudly. He always believed in the potential of yuan. Today, yuan has completely proved himself.


    "The famine has not lived for a long time, but it is still defeated in the face of reincarnation. Only the ''abyss'' can lead us to the eternal existence of ancient heaven and earth."


    The "prison" is roaring with excitement. He has always been a loyal member of the "Yuan". He believes that the "Yuan" is the most powerful existence in the eternal universe.


    Boom!


    Perhaps in order to show himself, the "abyss" is sublimating to the utmost, and the terrible dark abyss shines brightly, rolling down towards Ye Xuan.


    Heaven and earth are silent, everything is silent.


    All the ancient creatures at the king''s feast looked at each other in horror. They really felt the power of the "abyss".


    Even the legendary "famine" has fallen into the wind, and the strength of the "abyss" is obvious to all¡° Ah. "


    "Taichu" sighed and shook his head in loss. "Famine" is indeed very powerful, but it is a little inferior under the other party''s Jiujie Tianyuan method.


    If ye Xuan still suppresses the realm, he is afraid that he will really lose to yuan in the same battle.


    But if ye Xuan doesn''t suppress his accomplishments, he won''t win, which shows that he is still inferior to "Yuan" in a war in the same territory.


    "Famine, submit to me. Under my nine robbery abyss method, all the methods in the world will fail. You will never be my opponent in the same territory."


    "Yuan" seemed to find his pride. He shouted at Ye Xuan. His invincible self-confidence appeared, and his eyes like an abyss were extremely bright and dazzling.


    "You''re too young."


    Suddenly, the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth outlined an arc, and a look of contempt crossed from his eyes, which also stunned yuan''s face and suddenly raised an extremely bad feeling in his heart.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    One refers to the wasteland!


    Ye Xuan pointed to the dark abyss point, which seemed to be the same as the previous blow, but the power generated was the difference between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are in chaos, and everything collapses. This refers to the fragmentation of the dark abyss, and the terrible power of the abyss is completely blown away, and then dissipated in the strong wind of heaven and earth.


    WOW!


    The abyss was broken, which directly hurt the mind of the "abyss", and immediately made him spray blood. The whole person fell from the sky like a broken kite.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the "abyss" hit the ground, and the power of the abyss surrounding him disappeared.


    "For... Why?"


    Yuan coughed up blood in his mouth. He struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Ye Xuan in the sky with a frightened face. He couldn''t believe that his nine robbery Tianyuan method had been cracked by Ye Xuan.


    "I see!"


    Taichu''s eyes moved, as if he thought of something, and his eyes also showed a bright color.


    "Your Jiujie Tianyuan method is really strong. Unfortunately, although it is strong, it is still being improved. You haven''t completed it at all. There are still many flaws and powers to improve. It''s reasonable for you to lose in his hands."


    Taichu strolled here and revealed the mystery.


    The nine heaven robbing abyss method is indeed very strong. When the "abyss" turns into nine changes and startles the sky in the future, it will rank first among the taboo heaven methods.


    But don''t forget that the "abyss" at the moment is only six changes against the sky. Whether his cultivation or Dharma and Tao have not been fully completed, this dharma still has many flaws.


    Just now, ye Xuan discovered the flaw of Jiujie Tianyuan method and smashed the dark Tianyuan with one blow, which is also the reason why "Yuanyuan" failed.


    "This war is a draw."


    When ye Xuan stepped down, he did not ridicule yuan, but admitted that the war was even, because he did take advantage of yuan.


    Although Ye Xuan suppressed his accomplishments and seemed to be fighting with yuan, the Dharma and Tao of Yuan had not been perfected.


    Ye Xuan is different. Whether it is the wasteland method or the burial formula, he has achieved great perfection. Even if he suppresses the realm, the perfect method and Tao still have the upper hand.


    "Huang, when I change nine times, I will personally let you know the horror of my nine robbing the abyss of heaven."


    Yuan wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and still had invincible self-confidence in his eyes, because he did not lose. If his Dharma and Tao had not been greatly accomplished, it would not have been the result.


    "Oh, it seems that you are very confident?"


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely, but his smile was extremely gloomy and sinister, which also changed yuan''s look. His mind beat quickly at the moment, as if he felt something bad was going to happen.


    Boom!


    The next moment, without waiting for yuan to react, a huge palm covering the sky appeared on his head. Without waiting for him to resist, his whole person was involved in Ye Xuan''s sleeve robe.


    "Huang, what are you going to do?"


    "Tu" and "prison" roared in horror, and even trembled to question Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was too lazy to talk to them. After he took away the "Yuan", he kept walking for a moment and directly stepped out and disappeared into the king''s banquet.


    "What''s this guy doing?"


    Taichu was stunned and talked nonsense, and then hurried after ye Xuan.


    The two amazing Jedi said they would go, and the "famine" abducted the "Yuan" who had just been crowned king in ancient times, which also made the ancient creatures of the king''s feast talk in an uproar.

 Chapter 1920

    Wheeze!


    Like a meteor falling to the ground, ye Xuan quietly appeared in a valley. With the shaking of his sleeves, he threw the "Yuan" directly to the ground. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Yuan" suddenly woke up and burst into the power of the abyss. He looked at Ye Xuan with a frown, and a trace of fear crossed his eyes.


    Although yuan is extremely arrogant and conceited, he knows very well the gap between himself and ye Xuan.


    The two have just fought in the same territory, which seems to be a draw, but the real cultivation is here. If ye Xuan is willing, he can kill him.


    Yuan was also afraid that ye Xuan would kill him. It was not that he was afraid of death, but that he didn''t want to die.


    Because of his vast future, he has not changed nine times. If he dies at the moment, he will die in peace.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but his smile was a little hypocritical. His eyes looked at Yuan better as if he were looking at a peerless treasure.


    "Brother."


    Ye Xuan leaned over and patted yuan on the shoulder. His face showed an extremely intimate attitude, as if he and Yuan had really been close friends for many years.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s sudden change of face, the breath of "Yuan" was obviously stifled. He couldn''t react. How could ye Xuan suddenly be so kind to him?


    "Huang, what do you want?"


    Yuan''s mind jumped wildly, and suddenly there was an extremely bad premonition, and this feeling was extremely strong, which made him extremely tremble.


    If Huang pangzi is here at the moment, he will find how sinister Ye Xuan''s smile is, and whenever Ye Xuan shows this smile, someone will suffer, absolutely without any exception.


    Unfortunately, Yuan didn''t understand Ye Xuan''s character, so he just felt that ye Xuan was very wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    If ye Xuan was high above, he trampled on his pride, "Yuan" has already tried.


    But ye Xuan suddenly became so kind to him, "Yuan" knew it was definitely not easy here.


    "Good brother, in fact, you and I are really not enemies. It is inevitable to surpass me with your ancient and modern qualifications. In fact, I admire you very much."


    Ye Xuan kindly lifted yuan from the ground, and was even more friendly to clean up his dirty clothes, just like his big brother next door.


    But the more Ye Xuan was like this, "Yuan" felt creepy. At the moment, his scalp was slightly numb, and his mind trembled to the extreme.


    If ye Xuan yelled at him, yuan might not be afraid, but now ye Xuan has a very kind attitude, which makes him unable to guess what ye Xuan wants to do.


    "Huang, you are also the strongest in ancient times. You don''t have to do this to me. Just say what you have to say."


    Yuan took three steps back, kept a safe distance from ye Xuan, and looked cautiously at Ye Xuan.


    Of course, the safe distance that Yuan thinks is just what he thinks. If ye Xuan really wants to do to him, he can''t resist it at all.


    "Ha ha."


    With a hypocritical smile, ye Xuan came to yuan again. He took yuan''s shoulder and said, "good brother, you and I are not the enemy. If I really want to kill you, how can you live now?"


    "This...?"


    After all, yuan is too young. He is not a startling Jedi of later generations. According to his age, he is in his youth.


    Ye Xuan is an old fellow who has lived for an unknown number of years. Along the way, in addition to fighting against the great enemies of the heavens, Ye Yu and I have experienced all kinds of intrigues. I don''t know how many times he has experienced. After a few words, Yuan unconsciously put down his guard.


    Therefore, even though yuan has unparalleled qualifications, it is still too young to face Ye Xuan, an old fox.


    "Brother Huang, since you don''t want to kill me, what do you mean by abducting me here?"


    Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He also called Ye Xuan "brother", and his hostility faded away.


    "Brother, in fact, I appreciate genius very much, and brother, you can definitely be the strongest genius in all ages. It can be said that no one can beat the ancient gold shining only by the nine robbery abyss method you created."


    Ye Xuan greatly appreciated, but also did not hesitate to praise, showing a pair of great admiration.


    With Ye Xuan''s praise, Yuan''s mouth rose, and a look of pride crossed his eyes.


    If other people had appreciated him, Yuan would not have taken him seriously, nor would he have despised him at all.


    But people are so strange that when an extremely powerful person praises him, even if he knows that the other party is him to please him, he will gladly accept it and be complacent.


    At the moment, this is the case with yuan.


    Who is "famine"?


    He is the strongest man in ancient times.


    It is also respected by all living beings in heaven and earth as the first strong person in the eternal universe.


    Although "Yuan" is confident that he can surpass "shortage", the gap between him and "shortage" is different from heaven.


    Being able to get praise and admiration from "Huang" is extremely useful to "Yuan", and the whole person is a little floating.


    "Brother Huang praised me falsely. The law of wasteland is also an eternal God law. In fact, I have always admired brother Huang."


    No.


    It''s hypocritical to be human.


    Yuan was no exception. He was praised by Ye Xuan, but yuan showed humility.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Xuan burst out laughing and turned his eyes slightly: "although brother''s Jiujie Tianyuan method is not perfect, it is indeed above my wasteland method. In the future, brother Jiuchang will startle the sky. You are the strongest person in all ages."


    What is impudence?


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t involve these four words at the moment, such a compliment did make people blush.


    Fortunately, only two people were present at moment, so no one saw scene.


    "Brother, I admire you, but I''m ashamed."


    "Yuan" bowed his hand politely, and the title in his mouth changed again. His impression of Ye Xuan began to change.


    Too young!


    The fool is too young.


    Ye Xuan is smiling, but she doesn''t stop sneering. For people like Yuan who haven''t experienced all kinds of intrigues, ye Xuan is a little embarrassed to deceive him.


    "Hey, actually, brother knows that only brother can break this reincarnation disaster. After three years, brother still can''t break this eternal disaster." Ye Xuan pretended to sigh.


    "Don''t worry, brother. The so-called reincarnation is just a disaster from the eternal universe. My nine robbery abyss method is invincible. It can break this curse."


    With a confident smile, the dark abyss appeared, showing his strong cultivation and invincible confidence.


    "What a nine robbery abyss method. Such a method has never existed since ancient times. It''s a pity that brother Wei can''t see the mystery of this method. It''s a lifelong regret."

 Chapter 1921

    Ye Xuan appreciated it and looked at the dark abyss with envy. His eyes were full of longing.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? If you like, I can see it when I grow up."


    Yuan''s whole body was floating. Under Ye Xuan''s praise and admiration, he showed great generosity and completely didn''t notice the strange color in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    yes!


    Ye Xuan''s purpose is to rob the abyss of heaven.


    Before fighting with yuan, ye Xuan found that the terror of the nine robbery Tianyuan method completely exceeded his burial formula and famine method.


    This nine robbery abyss method can be said to have stepped into the realm of detachment with half a foot, which has been separated from the checks and balances of the eternal universe.


    Ye Xuan seldom feels excited about other people''s Dharma, but this nine robbery Tianyuan Dharma is an exception, which really makes Ye Xuan feel extremely excited.


    If he can absorb and integrate the Jiujie Tianyuan Dharma into his own Dharma and Tao, his cultivation will definitely improve to a terrible level.


    Therefore, in order to get the Jiujie Tianyuan method, ye Xuan showed great kindness to the "Yuan" and wantonly complimented it.


    "No, brother. The nine robbery abyss Dharma is your Dharma and Tao. How can I see it?" Ye Xuan pretended to refuse, but she looked forward to it.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? It''s just a Dharma and Tao."


    Yuan smiled magnanimously, completely unaware that he was falling into Ye Xuan''s trap step by step.


    "It would be disrespectful to be such a brother."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He didn''t really refuse. He wanted to recite the scriptures of the nine robbery Tianyuan method to him now.


    "Nine robbers of the abyss of heaven, take the pole of nine and the way of heaven. One abyss is the sky and nine robbers are the pole..."


    "Yuan" began to recite the general outline of the Jiujie Tianyuan method, which also made Ye Xuan''s eyes hot and quiet ears listen.


    But ye Xuan was still too worried. He had to pay more attention to listening quietly, and even his expression became cold and solemn. This expression fell into the eyes of the "Yuan", which immediately inspired him.


    Boom!


    When Yuan''s expression changed, he suddenly woke up, and the whole person was extremely calm. He even remembered who was standing in front of him.


    This is the first strong man in ancient times.


    And before, he humiliated everyone and trampled him under his feet. How could he become so friendly to him in an instant?


    Yuan wakes up in an instant. He finally finds out Ye Xuan''s purpose, which makes him look angry and know that he has been fooled by Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, why don''t you read it?"


    "Yuan" suddenly breathed a sigh, which immediately stunned Ye Xuan, and then suddenly woke up. Knowing that he had revealed his flaws, he quickly changed into a smiling face and looked at "Yuan".


    "Huang, you are so shameless that you want to cheat my nine robbery abyss method!"


    Roar!


    "Yuan" roared in shame and anger. With one blow, he came to kill Ye Xuan. The terrible dark abyss followed him and came directly to suppress Ye Xuan.


    Buzz!


    The smile on Ye Xuan''s face instantly disappeared, and his five fingers popped out and directly squeezed the fist body of "Yuan" in his hand. That desolate force crushed the dark abyss.


    "Give a shameless dog."


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan shook his hand and slapped yuan away. He saw yuan''s mouth spray blood and fall to the ground.


    Now that Yuan had discovered his purpose, ye Xuan didn''t have to hide his hypocrisy. He immediately showed a fierce and violent look.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and directly appeared next to yuan. He stepped on the top of Yuan''s head. The terrible soles of his feet stepped half of his head into the earth.


    "Just now, if you recite the Jiujie Tianyuan Dharma obediently, I may be able to treat you better, but if you have to be shameless, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The soles of Ye Xuan''s feet kept rolling over his head, and his face was full of yin and ruthless color, and his eyes were filled with great anger.


    a bit of.


    It''s only a little short to let the "abyss" recite the nine heaven abyss Dharma.


    But he was on the verge of success at the last moment. How can this make ye Xuan angry?


    "Hand over the nine robbery abyss method."


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan was so angry that he stepped on the head of "Yuan" and directly stepped half of his body into the earth.


    "Huang, I will kill you."


    "Yuan" roared with grief and anger, and the terrible power of the abyss was blooming. However, in the face of the existence of Ye Xuan, a startling Jedi, his resistance was so weak.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan directly raised yuan, and his five fingers held his throat. An extremely terrible force appeared on Ye Xuan''s five fingers, making yuan''s neck strangely twisted.


    "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you obediently hand over the nine robbery abyss method, I''ll let you live, otherwise I''ll break you to pieces today, so that you can''t be reborn forever." Ye Xuan was vicious and tyrannical and roared.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me. If you want to rob the abyss of heaven, you are delusional."


    Yuan was also a man of great backbone. When he found out Ye Xuan''s purpose, he was beaten and humiliated wantonly. Even if he died, he would not give in.


    Some people may say that ye Xuan is too shameless and despicable. His presence as a startling Jedi is so shameless that he wants to seize the nine robbery abyss method of the "abyss".


    But ye Xuan doesn''t care what anyone thinks.


    Because he was burned, killed and looted all the way.


    He fought with the great enemies of the heavens, fought in the sea of blood, and even plundered everything useful to him.


    Even if ye Xuan became a startling Jedi, he never thought he was superior, let alone pretended to be a moral saint.


    What he wants is to rob. If he can''t rob, he will kill. As long as he can become strong, he won''t care about anyone''s opinion.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is bound to get the nine robbery Tianyuan method. This method is extremely useful to him. He will get it anyway.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers were closing, and Yuan''s neck seemed to be broken by him. The killing intention in his eyes was soaring, but he didn''t really kill him for a long time.


    Because ye Xuan knows very well that yuan can''t die. If he dies, he will change the past and the future will disappear.


    "Have... Have the ability... You... You''ll kill me."


    "Yuan" roared with hate. Ye Xuan looked at each other with a sinister look, and then threw it to the ground like garbage, which made "Yuan" crawl on the ground and cough violently.


    Looking at the ''Yuan'' who kept coughing violently, ye Xuan regained his composure and said, "I really won''t kill you, but sometimes living is more painful than dying. It seems that you really want to feel it."


    "You... What do you want?"


    Ye Xuan''s moodiness was seen by yuan.


    In his eyes, "famine" should be aloof, that kind of lonely and arrogant figure, but after really understanding "famine", Yuan found himself very wrong.


    He is insidious and vicious. He will do anything to achieve his goal. He is fierce and perverse, and his hand is cruel and ruthless.


    "What do I want?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "do you know what fish scale cutting is?"


    "What fish scale cut?"


    Yuan''s mind trembled, an extremely bad feeling was growing, and even his scalp was numb, and a great terror was invading him.

 Chapter 1922

    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan flipped his palm and fingers, a fishing net changed and fell directly into his hand.


    Ye Xuan held the fishing net in his hand, showed his white teeth and said with a smile: "the so-called fish scale cutting is to stick the fishing net on you and cut people''s flesh and blood one by one along the gap of the fishing net with a sharp knife. It''s enough to cut more than 1800 knives. Do you think it''s a very interesting thing?"


    "You... You...?"


    Yuan looks pale. Has he ever heard of such torture?


    Even if he had a tough mind, he thought he would go through the process of cutting fish scales. The whole person''s hair stood up and was extremely frightened.


    Buzz!


    When ye Xuan turned his hand, a broad Ancient Mirror appeared, reflecting the look and body of yuan. At the moment, the fishing net in his hand gently fell on yuan.


    "See this mirror? You will see me cut your flesh and blood one by one, and finally turn into a white skeleton."


    I don''t know when a sharp dagger appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand. At the moment, it was flashing a cold light of fear. Ye Xuan was staring at the "Yuan" with a vicious and cruel face.


    "Good brother, you can rest assured that with your cultivation of six changes against the sky, you will not die even if you cut your whole body. I will be very gentle in this process. You can carefully feel the feeling that life is better than death."


    Ye Xuan smiled. The dagger in his hand was already on Yuan''s body, which also made yuan tremble and roar.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Ye Xuan flattened his mouth and said, "I really miss huang pangzi. He gave me this fish scale cut. I didn''t expect it to come in handy today."


    As ye Xuan spoke, the dagger in his hand had been fiercely gouged into the flesh and blood of the "Yuan". With a "poof", a piece of flesh and blood fell from the gap of the fishing net, and there was a scream of fear and roar of the "Yuan".


    The pain of cutting a piece of flesh and blood was nothing to yuan, but a huge impact on his mind, which frightened him to the extreme.


    The thought that he would be cut off by Ye Xuan, and finally turned into a white skeleton made his hair stand on end.


    Yuan is also a person.


    As long as it is human, there will be fear.


    Kill and kill!


    It''s easy to kill a person, but it''s hard to kill the heart.


    At the moment, what ye Xuan does is to kill his heart. He is familiar with this kind of thing and has long been proficient in chest.


    A knife!


    Two knives!


    Three knives!


    ¡­¡­


    The blood was flowing out, and the pieces of flesh and blood that could not bear to look straight were falling off. There was a constant roar from the mouth of the "Yuan", and the whole person turned into a blood man.


    Ye Xuan''s methods are too vicious. He really explains what is heart Black Hand poison. Although this kind of torture is nothing to the "Yuan", the impact on the soul is extremely terrible.


    When a person looks at his body being cut off a little bit, this great horror is by no means understandable to outsiders.


    "Well, I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    "Yuan" was trembling and roaring. Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s knife kept falling, and there was no weakness at all. This also made "Yuan" scream with fear.


    "As long as you hand over the nine robbery abyss Dharma, you are still my good brother."


    Ye Xuan said this with a smile, but the knife in his hand did not stop at all. Yuan was cut by fish scales. At the moment, his flesh and blood were extremely dilapidated, and the whole person looked terrible and miserable.


    "Famine!"


    Suddenly, a white suit came from the horizon and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan. When Taichu saw the miserable appearance of yuan, his eyebrows frowned. Unexpectedly, Huang was so vicious.


    "Yuan, what are you doing? After all, he has the posture of startling Jedi. Is it too much for you to abuse him so much?"


    Taichu is a person who cherishes talent. Since the collapse of the ancient times, he has understood the terrible of reincarnation and destruction of the world, and he greatly appreciates the qualification of Yuanyuan. If he can become a startling Jedi in the future, he may really have a chance to break the disaster of destruction of the world.


    "The strong are like heaven and the weak are like dogs. You don''t understand this truth. As long as he obediently hands over the nine robbery abyss method, I won''t embarrass him."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, and the knife in his hand was still falling. Even if Taichu pleaded for him, ye Xuan didn''t intend to give this face at all.


    Ye Xuan''s life creed is very simple. He must get what he wants and achieve his goal by any means.


    "Huang, you want my nine robbery abyss method. You are talking nonsense."


    Even if he was tortured by fish scales, Yuan roared tenaciously. Even if he died, he would never hand it over.


    "OK, I see when you can survive."


    Ye Xuan smiled angrily. His face was extremely vicious. He didn''t believe that someone wouldn''t yield in his hands.


    Fish scale cut!


    $1872!


    When the torture was over, yuan turned into a skeleton. Except that the spirit in the center of his eyebrows was still bright, his whole body had no flesh and blood.


    "Have backbone, you really have backbone."


    Ye Xuan slowly got up, and a word of praise came from his mouth. After being tortured by fish scales, he could still clench his teeth. He had to say that ''Yuan'' was really a character.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan waved his sleeves, and the vitality of the sky was roaring. He saw that the flesh and blood of the ''Yuan'' grew rapidly, and the whole person was intact in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "You can do whatever you have. If you want to rob the abyss of heaven, you are daydreaming."


    "Yuan" roared angrily. The power of the abyss was surrounded by terror. His eyes turned red and blood, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a black light burst out from the celestial cover of the "abyss", and his breath soared. Unexpectedly, after being tortured by Ye Xuan, his cultivation broke into seven changes against the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked stunned and then became calm, but he secretly sighed that the boy was really extraordinary. He was tortured and could improve his cultivation. It''s incredible.


    At one time, ye Xuan thought Liu Baiyi was a genius of all ages, which has already amazed him. But compared with yuan, even Liu Baiyi of later generations is far from good.


    "Yes, seven changes have taken place against the sky, but it''s a pity that nine changes have taken place. You''re still just a waste."


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. He immediately tied a divine rope around yuan''s neck, as if he treated him as a dog.


    "You have backbone. You are not very proud. From today on, I want you to be my dog until you are willing to hand over the nine robbery abyss method."


    Ye Xuan spoke cruelly. He didn''t know when to give another whip in his hand. He beat it fiercely towards the ''Yuan''.


    Pop!


    The whip was so fierce that it immediately tore open the skin and flesh of Yuan''s beating, which made him roar with grief and anger.

 Chapter 1923

    Unfortunately.


    This is only the beginning of the "Yuan" nightmare. When he falls into the hands of Ye Xuan, his end will be absolutely miserable.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan pulled the bundle of God rope and stepped out. He directly climbed up to the sky. The "Yuan" wrapped around his neck at the other end was pulled up by him like a dead dog. The two disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    "The causal knot is too big."


    Taichu frowned, and then moved heaven and earth to catch up with Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Shura skin change!


    This technique is a magical power developed by Ye Xuan who has nothing to do.


    This magical power is not very magical, but it is extremely vicious. It is an extremely terrible vicious method.


    What is Shura skin replacement?


    The so-called Shura skin changing technique is to peel off the skin of a living creature, imprison the soul, flesh and blood of the caster in the skin, and turn it into a new living creature.


    This technique sounds simple, but it can be extremely vicious. At the moment, ye Xuan uses this vicious secret technique on yuan.


    A big black dog died miserably at the foot of Ye Xuan. A complete fur was stripped off. The shiny pure black fur also glittered with a soft luster like a black pearl.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "Yuan" is going backwards in panic, but ye Xuan is walking towards it step by step. Even if he uses the nine robbery Tianyuan method, he can''t resist Ye Xuan at all.


    "Ah!"


    A stream of blood was sprayed from the spirit of the ''Yuan'', and his whole skin was breaking away. It was Ye Xuan who applied this extremely vicious method to him.


    "I didn''t say you should be my dog just now. To be a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog."


    Ye Xuan smiled. The black fur in his hand completely wrapped yuan. After a flash of light, a purebred big black dog appeared in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "You... You... You turned him into a dog?"


    "Taichu" trembled and looked at the "Yuan" with the posture of startling Jedi turning into a big black dog, which was unacceptable to him.


    Don''t say it''s too early to accept. Even yuan himself is roaring with grief and anger.


    Bitterness and indignation, hatred is higher than heaven.


    This roar tore the heart and lungs, and was even more full of extreme humiliation.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan turned a deaf ear. He took the dog chain and dragged yuan to his body. Looking at Yuan''s humiliating and resentful eyes, ye Xuan touched his dog''s head with satisfaction:


    "You see, you don''t want to be a dog. As long as you obediently hand over the nine robbery abyss method, I can turn you back now."


    Ye Xuan was gently comforting, and his face was full of goodwill. What he could get was a roar of resentment from yuan. Even at this stage, he could not give in.


    die rather than submit!


    Even if he were a dog, Yuan didn''t give in. He clenched his teeth and said nothing. He would never bow to Ye Xuan.


    "Have backbone."


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold. He had lost some patience. The whip in his hand beat yuan fiercely. Suddenly, yuan was torn open and bleeding.


    "Famine is not the way of the strong."


    "Taichu" suddenly stood in front of Ye Xuan. Obviously, he really couldn''t see it.


    "What is a strong man?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said coldly, "under the bright appearance of the strong, there is no need to make themselves strong. This is the way of the strong."


    "Go away."


    Boom!


    With one blow, ye Xuan directly pushed Taichu back three steps. The whip in his hand fell mercilessly and beat Yuanyuan fiercely.


    This whip is not an ordinary thing, but the most insidious three yin beating divine whip. The beating of each whip acts not only on the flesh, but also on the spirit of the "abyss". It can be said that it can''t live or die.


    However, "Yuan" is indeed very backbone. Even if he becomes a dog and is mercilessly and violently beaten by Ye Xuan at the moment, he doesn''t say a word, but his body continues to spasm on the ground. Obviously, only he knows his pain.


    Taichu knew that he could not stop Ye Xuan, so he could only choose to watch helplessly.


    Buzz!


    The whip in Ye Xuan''s hand disappeared. He frowned and looked at the "abyss". This guy can almost say that he doesn''t eat hard and soft. Even if he tortures him again, he won''t want to get the nine robbery Tianyuan method.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Xuan has many means. After all, he has lived for a long time, which can not be compared with the "abyss" of his youth.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have no choice but to make yuan give in, but the means he used next were too vicious, and even he didn''t want to do so.


    Kill and kill!


    Yuan is not afraid of death, let alone the so-called torture. The only way to break through him can only be a psychological blow.


    Everyone has weaknesses. The weakness of yuan is his pride.


    Ye Xuan always knew this weakness, so he could only find a breakthrough in this aspect in order to make yuan really yield.


    "Yuan, I give you one last chance. I hope you can cherish it."


    Ye Xuan leaned down and looked at the ''Yuan'' with a pair of eyes.


    Unfortunately, yuan was silent and could not give in to Ye Xuan. This also made Ye Xuan smile coldly. Then he would not be polite.


    "I appreciate your backbone. I don''t know if you can still be so backbone next. Don''t let me down."


    Ye Xuan smiled insidiously, stepped out and disappeared. It was just a heaven and earth blockade that imprisoned the "abyss". Even if he wanted to save him at the beginning, it would take an extremely long time.


    After a incense stick!


    Ye Xuan came back, but there was one more thing around him.


    no


    It''s not something.


    It should be said to be a dog.


    A dirty rhubarb dog.


    Ye Xuan led the rhubarb dog towards yuan, but the smile on his face was so strange that yuan and Taichu shivered.


    "Huang, what are you going to do?"


    Somehow, seeing this rhubarb dog, Taichu felt extremely bad, and even his scalp was slightly numb.


    "I have a pill in my hand. This pill is called aphrodisiac on earth. I just took it to this rhubarb dog. At the moment, he is energetic and is looking for a double monk." Ye Xuan smiled.


    Woof!


    Sure enough, the rhubarb dog under Ye Xuan''s body was full of red eyes. At the moment, he was staring at yuan and Howling excitedly.


    "You... You...?"


    Taichu''s face was pale. He suddenly realized Ye Xuan''s idea. The whole person was shocked and speechless.


    "No... you can''t do that!"


    The next moment, Yuan screamed in horror. He didn''t want to make a sound, but when he realized Ye Xuan''s idea, his hair stood up in panic, and his eyes showed a color of extreme fear.


    Insult!


    What an insult!


    Life is better than death, absolutely life is better than death.


    At the moment, yuan was frightened and retreated. His eyes were full of fear. He was really afraid, and the so-called backbone and pride disappeared completely.


    If something really happened to him with this rhubarb dog, his fame will disappear. Even if he can become a shocking Jedi in the future, how can he live in the world?


    "I give it, I give it to you!"


    Yuan roars with grief and anger. Facing Ye Xuan''s cruel and vicious means, he can only choose to give in.

 Chapter 1924

    "Ho ho."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He was very satisfied with his smile. The corners of his mouth outlined a radian, and he patted the dog''s head of ''Yuan'' kindly.


    Buzz!


    instant.


    A halo flickered on the body of "Yuan". After the light dissipated, the "Yuan" finally recovered.


    "You''ve been so obedient. Why did you make such a bad decision for brother?" With a smile, ye Xuan grabbed yuan''s shoulder and joked.


    "But you can rest assured, brother. I''m just scaring you, but I didn''t do so. I really want you to marry this rhubarb dog."


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan said this with a smile and kicked the rhubarb dog at his feet, with a look of guilt and apology on his face.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Yuan''s face was as pale as paper. He was panting violently. His fear had not been relieved, and even his body was trembling unconsciously.


    For ye Xuan''s kindness, the "Yuan" is 11000 people who don''t believe it. He is extremely sure that if he doesn''t give in and compromise, his end will be extremely miserable and his reputation will disappear.


    This kind of cruel man can do anything. "Yuan" can be regarded as a thorough understanding of Ye Xuan''s means, and even his heart is afraid for the first time.


    fear!


    These two words never appeared in yuan, and even he didn''t understand the meaning of these two words.


    But now ''Yuan'' finally knows what fear is. At the moment, he really hates and fears Ye Xuan. He just wants to escape from him as soon as possible.


    This kind of cruel and vicious means is no longer the realm of cultivation, but the mind is poisonous and cruel enough to do things that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Yuan is convinced!


    He was really convinced. From the moment he dared not look at Ye Xuan, his heart planted a seed of fear for ye Xuan.


    "Famine, you''re cruel. I''ll admit it today."


    Yuan whispered in a trembling voice. He didn''t dare to say anything cruel. After all, his cultivation was far from that of Ye Xuan. If he really annoyed each other, he didn''t want to experience what he had just done again.


    "Ho ho."


    Ye Xuan smiled hypocritically and said with guilt on his face: "brother, don''t do this. If you really hate being a brother, you will be surprised to find me for World War I liquidation."


    When ye Xuan said this, he gave a slight meal. His face was cold and said, "but before that, did brother give the nine robbery abyss method to brother Wei?"


    Ye Xuan said that if he changed his face, he would change his face. This made yuan tremble. Although he hated Ye Xuan''s means, he still gave in and could only hand over the nine robbery Tianyuan method.


    "Here you are."


    Buzz!


    A dark Rune twinkled in the middle of the eyebrow of "Yuan", then burst out and was directly received by Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Brother is really sincere, so I''ll accept it."


    Ye Xuan smiled and accepted the Jiujie Tianyuan method with great satisfaction. He just checked it briefly and confirmed that it was true.


    When you reach Ye Xuan''s realm, you can easily distinguish the truth and falsehood of Dharma and Taoism, especially Jiujie Tianyuan Dharma, which is the peak of all ages.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also believes that "Yuan" dare not play tricks. After all, he is already very frightened at the moment. If ye Xuan finds that there is a problem with the nine robbery Tianyuan method, he will suffer a great disaster himself.


    After all, the experience he had just had really frightened yuan. At the moment, he can''t say that he is frightened, but he is absolutely terrified.


    "Famine, I have given you the nine robbery abyss method. Can I go?"¡® Yuan suppressed his inner fear and resentment and tried his best to make his voice calm.


    "Please."


    Ye Xuan naturally won''t leave the "abyss" in trouble. He smiled and made a gesture to help himself, which also let the "abyss" breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Barren, mountains do not turn, water turns, the future is long, and I''ll see you later."


    "Yuan" took a deep look at "desolation", and then turned into a startling darkness, rising up into the sky, and disappeared into the sky the next moment.


    "Run really fast."


    Ye Xuan talks in a faint way. Naturally, he knows that Yuan hates him. Today, he can be said to have forged an endless hatred of immortality.


    But it doesn''t matter to Ye Xuan, because they will have a war sooner or later, which will involve the chaotic universe of later generations. What if he offends.


    "Huang, you are really poisonous."


    Taichu quietly came behind Ye Xuan. He looked at Ye Xuan with complex eyes, as if he knew Ye Xuan for the first time.


    "No poison, no husband. If you want to achieve great things, the means must be cruel and poisonous. Otherwise, why do you think he will hand over his Dharma and Tao?" Ye Xuan smiled coldly.


    If Taichu had realized something, then he nodded solemnly. If he was replaced by yuan today, he would have to give in because ye Xuan''s means were too cruel.


    "I want to ask you a question."¡® Taichu''s eyes were complicated.


    "What''s the problem?"


    At the moment, ye Xuan is in a good mood and is willing to talk to Taichu for a while.


    "If he refuses to obey, will you really let him and the rhubarb dog...?"¡® Taichu ''wanted to stop talking. Although he didn''t go on, ye Xuan naturally understood what he meant.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, but his smile fell into Taichu''s eyes, which immediately made Taichu tremble.


    The answer is ready. If yuan really refuses to die, his fate will be absolutely miserable today.


    "Admire!"


    Taichu bowed his hand and really saw Ye Xuan''s means. He also had a great sense of prevention for ye Xuan in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan city!


    "Famine, today I swear forever that if I don''t frustrate you, it will be difficult to understand the great humiliation I have suffered!"


    Boom!


    The whole Tianyuan City rumbled and trembled in the roar of resentment, as if it would collapse at any time.


    That dark abyss, which covers the sky and the earth, lies across the eternal Heaven and earth. The extreme atmosphere of tyranny has disturbed the vitality of the eternal Heaven and earth.


    No one knows what happened to yuan when he was kidnapped by Ye Xuan. Even the prison and butcher around him dare not ask each other.


    But the moment he returned to Tianyuan city from the "deep", he directly entered a closed state. He swore to heaven that he would never leave the pass until nine changes startled heaven.


    Yuan is closed!


    Moreover, the years of this retreat will be extremely long. He will deduce the nine robbery abyss method to a great success, and will not return to the earth until he reaches the nine changes and heaven shaking state.


    At the same time, "prison" and "Tu" also accelerated their cultivation. Although their talents are not as good as "Yuan", they definitely have the posture of startling Jedi.


    The ancient world finally calmed down, but under its calm surface, a terrible storm sweeping the universe is brewing, and sooner or later, it will set off towering waves.


    This is the tranquility before the storm. An endless war is brewing. It will break out only one day, which makes the whole ancient world tremble.

 Chapter 1925

    This is an ordinary small valley.


    Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Ancient trees are three days old.


    From time to time, we can see some small animals and birds passing through the valley, which makes the whole valley look full of vitality.


    Deep in the valley.


    A figure sat on the bluestone, surrounded by the power of the abyss, and a dark abyss appeared above his head.


    Ye Xuan!


    He''s practicing the abyss of heaven!


    no


    It can''t be said to be practicing.


    Ye Xuan is just deducing this method and using his own method and Tao to understand this ancient and unique method.


    After all, Jiujie Tianyuan Dharma is not his Dharma and Tao. This is the Dharma and Tao belonging to the "abyss", and it is also the Dharma most in line with the "abyss".


    Only what suits you best is the best.


    Ye Xuan always believed in this sentence. Although the Jiujie Tianyuan method is ancient and unique, it is only for ye Xuan to understand and is not suitable for him.


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi vomited out from ye Xuan''s mouth. His eyes slowly opened and his whole body was still surrounded by the power of the abyss.


    "What a nine robbery abyss method. It''s really terrible. It hasn''t been seen in history."


    Ye Xuan sighed. Since he deduced this dharma and Tao, ye Xuan seemed to open a new world for himself, and he admired the "Yuan" in his heart.


    This method finds another way. It is completely free from the constraints of the eternal universe. It is to cultivate itself as the eternal universe, and finally build a dark abyss that belongs to itself.


    This dark abyss is like a tiny eternal universe. It can ignore the laws of heaven and earth, and even use all laws and Tao for its own use. It is an extremely powerful method.


    At this moment, ye Xuan had to admit that the nine robbery Tianyuan method of "Yuan" was worthy of ranking first among the taboo Tianfa, and this ranking deserved it.


    "The boy''s talent is really terrible. He dares to claim to surpass me. It''s not arrogant. It''s just that the law and Tao He created are already above me." Ye Xuan whispered heavily.


    The eternal enemy, the enemy of the whole world!


    Ye Xuan gave yuan a great evaluation, and his heart was a little heavy.


    After learning about the Jiujie Tianyuan method, ye Xuan also understood the horror of this method. This method extremely restrained his wasteland method and burial formula. If he lived in the same realm, he would really be suppressed by the "Yuan".


    Moreover, at the moment, ye Xuan''s Jiujie Tianyuan method is only incomplete. It has not been deduced by the "Yuan" to a successful conclusion. When the "Yuan" is deduced to a successful conclusion, this method will be even more terrible.


    It''s the so-called peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard.


    When the "abyss" becomes a startling Jedi, this method will be a great success. How terrible will the "abyss" of the chaotic universe be?


    You should know that this method has transcended the eternal universe with one foot. In the past, there were countless chaotic universes in future generations. How far has the "abyss" cultivated the nine robbery abyss method?


    Or... He practiced Jiujie Tianyuan method to a new level?


    Until now, ye Xuan''s heart is heavy, because he will never forget the eyes of future generations'' Yuan ''looking at him.


    It was an extremely proud look, and even had invincible confidence. He didn''t stop him from going back to the past.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly vomited a foul breath, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan robbed the Jiujie Tianyuan method. Although this method is incomplete and has not been completed, ye Xuan has clearly understood the secret of this method.


    This is a great help to Ye Xuan. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy that wins every battle. It also gives Ye Xuan a deep understanding of the "abyss" method and Tao.


    Of course, ye Xuan will not practice this method, but he has an extremely bold idea.


    Take the strengths of a hundred schools, make up for their own shortcomings, and even raise their own Dharma and Tao to a new level.


    Ye Xuan had never had such an idea, because no matter the method of desolation or the formula of burying heaven, it had been only a perfect state of his cultivation.


    But after seeing the Jiujie Tianyuan method, ye Xuan had this idea. He wanted to integrate his understanding of the Jiujie Tianyuan method into the two dharmas and Tao, so that the two dharmas could get a qualitative sublimation again.


    The core of the nine robbery abyss method is to practice for the universe, which ye Xuan never thought of, and even if ye Xuan thought of it, it is very difficult to implement it.


    However, Yuan''s qualifications and talents are indeed the first in history. He took the lead in taking this step. Ye Xuan can easily take this step by enjoying the fruits of yuan.


    Ye Xuan is a man who dares to think and do. When he finds that his burial formula and famine law can be improved, he takes direct action.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan urged the two methods. The light of desolation and the power of reincarnation surrounded him, and an amazing breath slowly overflowed.


    Under the urging of Ye Xuan, the two great dharmas and Tao constantly changed slightly, which also shrouded Ye Xuan in a mysterious halo.


    The body is like the universe, which can shake the ages!


    Ye Xuan constantly improved the two methods and carefully deduced himself. The whole person was immersed in endless cultivation.


    On the other hand, "rob" is also practicing hard in isolation. He is Ye Xuan''s future body. They have the same heart and feel Ye Xuan''s thoughts at the moment.


    The eternal Heaven shaking formula is constantly being "robbed" and improved. The heaven shaking God''s rays surround him, and this method is also constantly being deduced and improved.


    Make further progress!


    This is the idea of Ye Xuan and the future body. This is an evolution at the life level, which will take ye Xuan and the future body to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, and I don''t know how many years have passed. The ancient world has come to the middle stage. One by one, the strong against the sky startled the world, and the whole ancient world is even brighter to the extreme.


    The person with the highest cultivation also achieved the nine changes against the sky. Unfortunately, Jingtian Jedi was still not born. I don''t know how many people with the nine changes against the sky are pursuing the opportunity to become Jingtian Jedi.


    Until one day!


    Tianyuan city!


    Boom!


    All ages tremble, heaven and earth are dark.


    A dark abyss in the ancient town covers the whole ancient world. The black awn of the startling Jedi disturbs the ancient world. The terrible abyss breath seems to devour the whole ancient world. The figure of the startling Jedi rises slowly from the abyss city.


    "Yuan!"


    The heavens tremble, the only one for ever.


    Between the heaven and the earth, in the ancient mountains and rivers, the sound of chanting scriptures came from the heavens and the universe, and the earth shaking sound sounded in the whole ancient world.


    An abyss that cuts across the ages!


    The dark figure like the abyss rose up to the sky. With each step of his fall, there were black lotus flowers blooming under his feet.


    Until he ascended the dome of heaven and earth, the dark abyss roared at his feet, and a breath of startling Jedi suppressed the whole ancient world.


    Nine changes are amazing!


    The "abyss" finally turned into a startling Jedi on this day, and his nine robbery abyss method was also perfect.


    Amazing Jedi, overlooking ancient times!


    The shadow of the "abyss" is unreal and unpredictable. Only one pair of eyes is as terrible and deep as the abyss. It seems to break through the ancient heaven and earth, making the ancient creatures tremble and kneel down, and constantly kowtow to them.


    "Famine!"


    Eternal resentment broke the ancient times. The dark abyss covered the sky and the earth was humming in terror. That roar rang through the whole ancient world.


    This is the moment when Yuan declared war on the famine. When he turned into a shocking Jedi, the humiliation and indignation buried in his heart for many years erupted at the same time.

 Chapter 1926

    In ancient times, all souls were shocked.


    The hatred of heaven and earth was intended to spread to the extreme, and the roar of the "abyss" exploded in the whole ancient world.


    "Yuan" is looking for "shortage". He wants to find "shortage". He wants to prove to everyone that only he is the strongest.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Ye Xuan was like a weathered hard stone. He was immersed in an epiphany. The wasteland method and the burial formula were running slowly, and a trace of black light flickered on him.


    Now.


    He is perfecting the two dharmas and Tao, and is fully in the most critical period when he is comprehending the last essence of the Jiujie Tianyuan Dharma.


    Ye Xuan naturally heard yuan''s roar, but he was at a critical moment and naturally could not pay attention to it.


    "What a terrible qualification. Has he stepped into the state of nine changes?"¡® Taichu quietly appeared. He looked in the direction of Tianyuan city and heard heavy nonsense.


    "Let him be angry. When I improve my law and Tao, I will naturally go to suppress it." Ye Xuan was still perfecting the two methods. He didn''t even open his eyes, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "I''ll try his skill first."


    Taichu was also an extremely proud man who was also a startling Jedi. At the moment, the abyss turned into a startling Jedi, which naturally aroused his fighting spirit.


    Wheeze!


    Move the sky for the earth and escape in the void.


    The "Taichu" disappeared in an instant, apparently to fight the "abyss".


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, but he did not stop it. However, he was very aware of the outcome of the war. Taichu would be defeated by yuan.


    Since he saw the Jiujie Tianyuan method, ye Xuan knew very well how terrible it was for the "Yuan" to step into Jiubian.


    In the simplest comparison, "Taichu" is not the opponent of "famine". If the former "famine" fought against the "abyss", it must be "famine".


    Therefore, "Taichu" can never be the opponent of "Yuan". The nine robbery Tianyuan method is the bane of all dharmas and Tao, and the combat power of "Yuan" will be extremely terrible.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is perfecting the two dharmas, and he has a thorough understanding of the Jiujie Tianyuan Dharma. However, he can''t practice this dharma because it was created by the "Yuan", but he is learning from his strengths to make up for his shortcomings in the two dharmas and Tao.


    To put it bluntly, when "Yuan" turns into nine, it becomes amazing. If you only rely on your previous self, ye Xuan is not sure to defeat "Yuan".


    That''s why he constantly improved his Dharma and Tao, so that he could suppress the "abyss" that changed into a shocking nine in one fell swoop.


    Know yourself and know the enemy. Ye Xuan agrees with this sentence very much. At the moment, he is doing the same.


    At this moment, ye Xuan has reached the last moment to improve his own Dharma and Tao. It is absolutely impossible for him to give up all his previous efforts.


    Buzz!


    The power of desolation and reincarnation are roaring, and a touch of light black awn is constantly steaming on Ye Xuan. His whole person looks extremely mysterious, giving people a sense of divine fear.


    Ye Xuan''s breath became extremely deep, and even the whole person seemed to be detached from the eternal universe. It seemed that he could not feel his existence between heaven and earth, but he did exist between heaven and earth.


    This feeling is extremely strange, but it also proves that ye Xuan is undergoing a transformation, making him stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan city.


    A dark abyss covered the sky of the stars, but also covered the ancient sky. The terrible abyss seemed to swallow up the universe. On the dark abyss, only the "abyss" stood proudly overlooking the whole ancient world.


    "Famine!"


    "Yuan" is roaring. He is sensing every corner of the ancient world and is desperately looking for ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan has already hidden his breath. Let him have great skills and don''t want to find Ye Xuan in a short time.


    "Huang, get out of here."


    The "abyss" roared at its utmost. The terrible sound waves swept hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth, and even blew up an extremely terrible whirlwind of heaven and earth.


    The mountains and rivers are in turmoil and the clouds are exploding, which proves how intense the anger and grief that the "abyss" has suppressed for a long time.


    "I''ll fight you."


    Boom!


    That ancient robbery light shocked the Jedi and cut through the eternal sky. It was dazzling and dazzling like a robbery thunder. When the light dissipated, "Taichu" already appeared over Tianyuan city.


    "The man I want to kill is'' famine ''. Get away from me."


    "Yuan" didn''t wait for the emergence of "famine", which already made him extremely angry. Even if the comer was the first God King of ancient times, he still didn''t pay attention to it.


    Because in the eyes of yuan, only Huang is worthy of his opponent. Even if others are startling Jedi, they don''t pay attention to him.


    "Arrogance!"


    Taichu''s face was cold. He was also a startling Jedi. Yuan ignored him, which also ignited Taichu''s anger.


    Boom!


    Taigu rob light, divine king''s great skill!


    "Taichu" shows the power of the amazing Jedi. The ancient looting light turns into hundreds of millions of looting thunder, explodes and flashes between heaven and earth, and then turns into the most terrible killing move to kill Yuanzhen.


    "You want to die!"


    Roar!


    The "abyss" roared in the eternal sky, and the terrible dark abyss moved with him. His Dharma and Tao were intertwined, so that the dark abyss swallowed up the Taichu''s amazing skill, and there was no wave at all.


    "War!"


    "Taichu" was full of spirit and fighting spirit. The whole person turned into an ancient robbery light. The cultivation skills of the amazing Jedi were revealed and killed in the "abyss" in an unrestrained manner.


    Bang!


    With one blow from the "deep", the dark abyss dropped endless black light and went down towards the "Taichu" town. Taichu held the sky in his palm. The Taigu robbed the light and got up and roared together against the "deep".


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers burst and everything collapsed. The two men''s blow was too terrible. It was a shock to the Jedi. Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers will turn into dust.


    Bang bang!


    The Jedi was shocked in ancient times. The two figures crossed and fought together madly. Each blow caused a world-wide scene.


    The sky is collapsing, the big stars are falling, and the boundless earth is collapsing horribly. Magma is ejecting from the depths of the earth, turning the boundless heaven and earth into a sea of fire meteors. This world destroying scene is shocking.


    "What ancient god king? What is Taigu''s first person? What startling Jedi? "


    "In my opinion, that''s all."


    The "abyss" is too terrible. Every time he blows out, he will defeat the "Taichu" one after another. The invincible and terrible Taigu robbery light is so fragile in front of the "abyss".


    This is not that the "Taichu" cultivation is inferior to the "abyss", but that the "abyss" Dharma and Tao restrain all Dharma and Tao. The skills of the ancient god king are useless.


    This terrible dark abyss can devour all supernatural powers and secrets, and even any Dharma and Tao have no effect in front of it. Taichu suffered a great loss just because of this.

 Chapter 1927

    "Damn it!"


    "Taichu" roared angrily. He gathered the great skill of the ancient god king to fight back wildly, but each fight dissipated, while the attack of "Yuan" became stronger and stronger.


    In this situation, Taichu finally found that he was not the opponent of Yuanyuan at all.


    no


    Not just yourself, the first God King of ancient times.


    Even other startling Jedi are by no means the opponent of the "abyss", because the other party''s Jiujie abyss method is the bane of all dharmas and Tao.


    Taichu was disheartened. He didn''t want to be defeated by yuan, but he was already suppressed in the downwind. At the moment, it was already difficult to fight back.


    Bang!


    An abyss of heaven fell on the body of Taichu and flew away directly. There was blood spilling from the corners of Taichu''s mouth. It was obvious that this blow had already hurt him.


    "I am the king of heaven and earth for all ages. Who can defeat me?"


    The "abyss" stands proudly above the abyss. He stands with his hands down and overlooks the whole ancient world. His eyes at Taichu are extremely contemptuous. His invincible pride and self-confidence are displayed.


    What is eternal supremacy?


    At this moment, Yuan really shows the spirit of eternal supremacy. Even if the first God King of ancient times fights with him, he will be suppressed between heaven and earth.


    "I lost?"


    "Taichu" wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the "Yuan" standing with his hands on the abyss, and there was a look of reluctance in his eyes.


    As the first God King of ancient times, he was only defeated by "famine" in his life. He has always aimed at "famine", and even wants to catch up with and surpass him.


    But now he has not caught up with the "famine", but he has lost again in the hands of the "abyss", and the other party is still an ancient creature born a time later.


    This is a disgrace, which makes Taichu''s heart extremely sour.


    He is also an extremely proud person, but he has to admit that his Taigu Shenwang formula can''t be compared with the Jiujie Tianyuan method at all, and all magic powers and secret methods are restrained by the other party.


    It''s not that he can''t practice, but that his Dharma and Tao are under the "abyss", which is a natural suppression, and he can''t reverse it at all.


    It was also at this moment that Taichu''s mind became clear. He knew that if he wanted to defeat the "abyss" or "famine", he had to find another way. Otherwise, with his current Dharma and Tao, he could not compete with them, and would always be inferior to them.


    "In the beginning, you are also a character. You are also a startling Jedi. I can''t kill you, but you have to submit to me. I can also assure you that as long as you follow me wholeheartedly, I can certainly take you out of the shackles of the eternal universe and even break the shit cycle."


    "Yuan" proudly promises, and his invincible style is fully displayed.


    "I admit that I''m not your opponent, but I''m also a startling Jedi. It''s too early for you to kill. I''m not your opponent today. I remember this defeat. I must recover it from you in the future."


    Taichu could not submit to anyone. He spoke to yuan in a cold voice, turning into a robbery and going away.


    "If you want to go, tell me where the shortage is?"


    Boom!


    The dark abyss blocked the way of Taichu. The abyss only wanted to find the "famine". If anyone could know his whereabouts, it was Taichu.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Taichu''s face was cold and he was also a startling Jedi. How could he show weakness? Even if he was not the opponent of yuan, he could not be afraid of yuan.


    "There is no threat, but if you don''t say it, don''t blame me for suppressing you forever."¡® Yuan spoke coldly.


    "You have a big breath."


    Taichu was extremely angry, and Taigu''s robbery broke out again. Obviously, it was necessary to fight against the "abyss" again.


    But before Taichu could do it, a figure quietly appeared in front of him, with one hand on his shoulder, which also made Taichu stunned.


    "Famine?"


    Seeing the man in front of him, Taichu''s complexion was complex, and the light of Taigu''s robbery gradually dissipated, because he knew that next was the battlefield of "famine" and "abyss", and he was no longer qualified to participate.


    "Huang, you finally dare to come out."


    When Yuan saw Ye Xuan appear, his plain expression suddenly became ferocious, his eyes turned red and fierce, and the dark abyss above his head was buzzing with terror, proving how excited yuan was.


    Ye Xuan!


    He was dressed in black, with 3000 white hair hanging behind his head. His robes were surging in the strong wind of heaven and earth. His eyes were calm and deep, looking at the "abyss" faintly.


    "Yes, I can step into the startling Jedi so soon and complete the nine robbery abyss method. You really impress me." Ye Xuan spoke softly, and his expression did not fluctuate at all.


    "Huang, you are really not afraid of death. I want to repay all the humiliation you imposed on me ten times and one hundred times today, and let you taste what life is better than death."


    Yuan roared angrily, and pictures of Ye Xuan humiliating him flashed through his mind.


    Trample him under your feet and turn him into a big black dog. What''s more, you have to do that dirty, inhuman and vicious means.


    The humiliations and humiliations gnawed at his heart day and night, and even made him remember them all the time in his closed door practice.


    It was also because of these great humiliations that Yuan worked hard to cultivate, which also made his cultivation grow in terror. Only in the middle of ancient times, he had stepped into the amazing Jedi.


    He has been waiting for this day for too long. He will avenge his blood as soon as he leaves the customs.


    Today''s enemy is right in front of him. Yuan can''t control his anger. He just wants to revenge Ye Xuan thousands of times, so that he can wash away the shame he has suffered.


    "Come on, let me see how many skills you have gained since you entered the nine changes."


    With a faint smile, ye Xuan contemptuously hooked his finger on yuan. This extremely provocative behavior immediately detonated all the hatred of yuan.


    "Kill!"


    Forever roar, earth shaking!


    "Yuan" was roaring angrily. His palms seemed to hold up the eternal world. The terrible dark abyss was buzzing in terror. With the "Yuan" struggling to shoot down at Ye Xuan, the dark abyss roared down towards Ye Xuan.


    An abyss, collapse forever!


    This is by no means just talking about it, but it has the power to destroy all ages. The terrible dark abyss has been repaired to perfection. It is by no means comparable to the weakness of the "abyss" in the past.


    Wasteland finger!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan pointed to the heaven and earth, and the giant finger of the wasteland came out, and then went to the dark abyss.


    Boom!


    When the two hit each other, the sky of heaven and earth collapsed, everything came to naught, and even the vitality and various laws existing between heaven and earth were destroyed.

 Chapter 1928

    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan was blown away, and the whole person shot hundreds of millions of miles away. The "abyss" was not easy. The whole person and the dark abyss flew away, and the heaven and earth was completely turned into a vacuum.


    "Impossible!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, Yuan returned with the dark abyss. His face was full of shock. He looked at Ye Xuan in the distance, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    You should know that his Jiujie Tianyuan Dharma can restrain all dharmas and Tao, and the "famine" Tianyuan Dharma is also in the ranks of being restrained.


    But just that blow, they were equally divided, and their great success of the nine robbery abyss method could not suppress the wasteland method, which is simply a arabian night.


    No one knows the Dharma and Tao He created better than the "abyss". The "Jiujie Tianyuan Dharma" is half a foot beyond the checks and balances of the universe, and can definitely be called the strongest Dharma in the ages.


    But now it has no effect on the "shortage"!


    "You''re still too young to deal with me with the nine robbery abyss method."


    Ye Xuan came floating, and he was surrounded by the barren light. The barren light contained a touch of light black gas, which made Ye Xuan look mysterious and profound.


    "Damn it!"


    "Yuan" suddenly woke up. He had understood everything. He must have understood the essence of the Jiujie Tianyuan method, and then integrated his own Dharma and Tao. Otherwise, he would never be safe under his Jiujie Tianyuan method.


    "You are so mean!"


    "Yuan" roared angrily and scolded Ye Xuan.


    "Despicable?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He was extremely contemptuous, and looked at the ''abyss'' with full ridicule. He said, "there is only strength and weakness in the world, and there is never right or wrong. The so-called despicability is just a synonym for hypocrisy. Today I broke your nine robbery abyss law. See what else you can do to be rampant with me."


    Boom!


    This time, without waiting for "Yuan" to start, ye Xuan''s whole person burst out with all his fighting power. The terrible wasteland method was raging and roaring, turning into a terrible practice and pestering and killing "Yuan".


    At the moment, the wasteland method is extremely terrible. It integrates the essence of the Jiujie Tianyuan method and is raised to a higher level by Ye Xuan again. Its power is more powerful than before.


    "I want your life."


    Boom!


    "Yuan" roared angrily. His fists burst out in terror and directly turned into two dark abysses, which came to the world with eternal fierce power.


    Bang bang!


    The fist fingers are staggered and collapsed in ancient times.


    Both of them were the pinnacle of the amazing Jedi. When they broke out a war of full combat power, they immediately caused unimaginable damage to the whole ancient world.


    The stars in the sky are falling, and the sea of stars in the nine sky is flowing back. The vast ancient earth is cracked like a cobweb. All the places where they fought are turned into dust. Only the boundless sea of fire and falling stars are the only scene.


    It has to be said that even if ye Xuan realized the essence of the nine robbery Tianyuan method, he integrated his own method and Tao, but the "Yuan" is still extremely terrible, and is equal to Ye Xuan''s war.


    The war was full of ghosts and howls.


    The war broke apart.


    The world lost in this war, and all things mourned.


    Taichu withdrew from the battlefield early. He looked at the direction they were fighting, and a touch of bitterness rose from his eyes.


    Gap!


    This is the gap between the amazing Jedi.


    Once Taichu thought he had reached the peak of the eternal universe after nine changes, but today he knows that he is still far from enough. At least compared with these two people, he is far from enough.


    Boom!


    Celestial bodies explode and stars fall.


    The heavenly stars kept falling from the Taihao, and the two amazing Jedi stood apart, allowing the heavenly stars to pass by them.


    "Huang, do you think you can fight me if you get my nine robbery abyss method?"


    The whole person of "Yuan" gradually calmed down, and the power of the abyss was steaming on him. The dark abyss above his head was turning strangely, as if it had turned into a dark vortex.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and suddenly felt a bad feeling, and even a great fear of life and death came towards him.


    incorrect!


    This boy is weird!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan suddenly woke up. He believed in his intuition very much. It was obvious that yuan was planning some means, otherwise he wouldn''t feel surprised.


    "Huang, I admit that you are really strong. I do differ a lot from you in both cultivation and mind."


    "But don''t forget that my Dharma and Tao are above you. Even if you get my Jiujie abyss Dharma, it''s just the Dharma and Tao that have not been completed by me."


    "Today I''ll show you how terrible the nine robbery abyss method is."


    Boom!


    The whole person of the "abyss" was illusory, and his body was disillusioned. Only one pair of eyes was as dark and terrible as the abyss, and even the dark abyss above his head fell down and merged with it.


    "The highest state of Jiujie Tianyuan Dharma is that I am the Tianyuan, and the Tianyuan is me. I am the embodiment of Dharma and Tao, and can suppress all enemies in the world."


    Buzz!


    Something terrible has happened!


    The whole person of the "abyss" disappeared, and a human shaped dark abyss appeared. He turned into his own Dharma and Tao. The whole person coincided with the dark abyss, and this is the highest state of the nine robbery abyss Dharma.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows kept beating, and the whole person was very heavy, but he couldn''t help but sigh.


    It has to be said that although Ye Xuan has understood the essence of the Jiujie Tianyuan method, he is really far from the "Yuan" who created this method. After all, this method was created by the "Yuan", and no one can understand it better than the "Yuan".


    "Famine, kill your town between heaven and earth today, and become the name of the strongest in all ages."


    Buzz!


    The voice of the "abyss" echoed in the heavens and the universe. The dark abyss of human form broke the constraints and shackles of the eternal universe, and unexpectedly swallowed it up at Ye Xuan.


    "Famine reincarnation!"


    In the face of the strongest blow of the "abyss", it is the highest level of the nine robbery Tianyuan method. Ye Xuan has felt the approaching of death, which also makes him sublimate and hit the strongest blow of his life.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan raised his finger. It was a pair of sword fingers. The desolate force contained the light of reincarnation, which turned into the brightest light in the world at the moment.


    This is the combination of the wasteland method and the burial formula, and it is Ye Xuan''s strongest blow. If this blow can''t defeat "Yuan", ye Xuan can really wait to die.


    Wheeze!


    Time is freezing and space is freezing. Ye Xuan points out that it crosses the dark abyss transformed by the "abyss".


    Quiet!


    Extreme silence!


    There is no scene of destruction.


    There is no power to destroy everything.


    Some are just dead silence. The whole ancient world stagnates at this moment, and even the vitality and laws of heaven and earth are still.


    No one knows the result of their last strike, because the whole ancient world is settled at this moment.

 Chapter 1929

    Time is passing little by little. Maybe I can''t feel the passage of time. I don''t know how long it took. A strange noise came from heaven and earth.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Xuan''s mouth, and his whole body was staggering. The immortal body was horribly cracked. Blood gushed out from all parts of his body, and the whole person seemed to turn into a blood man.


    "Famine?"


    "Taichu" was frightened and roared. Was it possible that even the "famine" was defeated by the "Yuan"?


    However, before Taichu went to check the situation, more terrible things also appeared.


    Tick - tick - tick!


    The "abyss" turned into a dark abyss, and even drops of blood were falling, and the sound of broken jade came from the dark abyss.


    I saw the dark abyss turned into an abyss, which was breaking up in terror. With a blast, the dark abyss disappeared and the figure of the "abyss" fell out.


    Blood!


    Blood!


    Poignant and magnificent blood, dazzling and dazzling!


    Yuan was half kneeling in the void. His body was intact. Only the blood at the corners of his mouth was flowing, which had dyed his clothes red.


    The most terrible thing is not that the ''Yuan'' is bleeding, but that there is a naked blood hole in the center of his eyebrows, as if penetrated by some terrible force.


    Yuan''s eyes were numb, his half kneeling body trembled uncontrollably, and the blood in his mouth flowed more and more. His eyes had lost their look, and his expression was extremely stiff.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of yuan. He trembled and stood up with difficulty. The blood hole in the center of his eyebrows was very dazzling, but he looked back at Ye Xuan.


    "For... Why... Would it be like this?"


    "Yuan" spoke hoarsely, and the blood at the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop flowing out, but he stared at Ye Xuan''s back and asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan was bleeding all over and his whole body cracked like jade. Although he looked badly hurt, only he and Yuan knew that the blow they had just made was the defeat of yuan, and it hurt the spirit, and ye Xuan was only physically damaged.


    One move!


    It''s just one move, but it''s the winner!


    "The Jiujie abyss method is really powerful and worthy of being the first taboo heaven method, but you forget that as long as there is law and Tao, there has never been invincible. Have you ever heard of breaking thousands of laws with one force?"


    Ye Xuan speaks hoarsely. He is also extremely weak at the moment, but he is much better than yuan.


    In fact, ye Xuan has been thinking about how to solve the Jiujie Tianyuan method since he realized it. He finally found the biggest flaw in the Jiujie Tianyuan method.


    The existence of any law and Tao is never invincible. Although the so-called way of restraint exists, it is just not strong enough.


    To make the simplest analogy, ordinary people always say that four or two kilos are used to overcome hardness with softness.


    But can four Liang move ten thousand jin or even ten million jin?


    The so-called Rou overcomes Gang, but the strength is not enough to crush everything.


    When one''s strength is enough to crush everything, the so-called restraint is just a joke.


    Ye Xuan''s attack just now was the strongest one in his life. It not only contained the cultivation of two amazing Jedi, but also contained two kinds of Dharma and Tao.


    Such a blow, even if the Jiujie Tianyuan method is strong, it will be destroyed by its one force to break all the methods.


    "Break ten thousand laws with one force?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yuan murmured, then laughed bitterly and angrily. He smiled and shed tears of humiliation, and then suddenly roared at Ye Xuan: "Huang, although I lost to you in one move, I will never obey you. My defeat today is not that my Dharma and Tao are not good, but that my cultivation is not like you."


    In the face of Yuan''s unwilling roar, ye Xuan looked calm and said, "you can never see the reality. You become a king and defeat an enemy. The weak are like a dog. You don''t even understand this truth. In my eyes, you are just a waste."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan came with a bang. His five fingers grabbed the throat of yuan and directly lifted it into the air.


    "If I kill you, how can you live?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold and fierce. He really wanted to kill yuan at the moment, because this man was indeed his great enemy.


    Ye Xuan always does things by cutting the roots and will never leave any future trouble for himself.


    Today''s war is the most difficult one for ye Xuan. Although the process seems to be very fast, it contains the most dangerous in his life.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to leave such a dangerous enemy. Yuan''s qualifications and talents were too terrible and definitely above him.


    If this kind of person is kept, it will be a great threat to him.


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s heart has a chance to kill. His five fingers are exploding with terror. He has moved his mind to completely kill the "Yuan".


    "Come on, kill me."


    Yuan roared with grief and anger. He didn''t want to die, but he lost today. He knew that Huang would never let him go.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan frowned, but his five fingers were quietly loosening, because he felt something wrong. He had just killed himself, and he had a sign that he was going to disperse.


    The past cannot be changed!


    Ye Xuan was furious and roared in his heart. He really wanted to kill yuan, but he must not do so, because if yuan died, he would change the past and there would be no future generations of him.


    "Go away."


    Ye Xuan finally calmed down and threw the "abyss" out.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Yuan was really surprised. If it were him, he would never let go of famine. He couldn''t believe that famine spared his life.


    "It''s no good for me to kill you, but you can rest assured that you will eventually die in my hands in the future. Today I''ll give you a chance to fight me again in the future." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Well, you''ll regret it."


    Yuan clenched his fists and looked at Ye Xuan with deep and terrible eyes.


    "Famine, I don''t want to make any excuses for being defeated by you today, but I want to tell you that the nine robbery abyss method is definitely not my limit. I will definitely settle with you in the future."


    Boom!


    Yuan dragged his seriously injured body away and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Xuan frowned. His mind showed the "abyss" of the chaotic universe of later generations. He was afraid that the "abyss" of later generations would be more terrible.


    After all, after the three great years have passed, there will be countless chaotic universes. How far will the "abyss" practice in these endless years?


    However, everything is a foregone conclusion. In ancient times, he really couldn''t kill yuan. This is also a matter of helplessness.


    "Why did you let him go?"


    Taichu quietly appeared and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise.


    "He can''t die now."


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain too much, but his eyes were very deep. He looked up at the ancient sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1930

    "Where are you going next?"


    Taichu didn''t ask Ye Xuan why he didn''t kill yuan. After a war with yuan, Taichu also found his shortcomings, so he sat down and talked with Ye Xuan, hoping to break his limits.


    "Reincarnation destroys the world, and there will be a great disaster for all ages. Even the ''abyss'' will fail. In ancient times, it will eventually collapse in reincarnation, and I will reincarnate to create the strongest method for all ages. I will do so whether to break the curse, face the'' abyss'' in the future, or even awaken Xiyao." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Reincarnation?"


    Taichu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes at Ye Xuan were so frightened that he trembled both physically and mentally.


    You should know that the so-called reincarnation is very simple to say, but in fact, it is to let yourself disappear and live a life for cultivation. This practice is crazy, and it is an act of seeking death.


    You should know that cultivation is extremely difficult. If you live a lifetime of cultivation, you are likely to fall on the road of cultivation, and that is the real death.


    "If you want to become strong, you have to take some risks." Ye Xuan spoke in a low voice.


    In fact, ye Xuan said this only according to the track of history, because Taichu will reincarnate like him. Naturally, he can''t say that he is returning to the past from the future.


    "When do you want to reincarnate? Will we meet in the future?"¡® Taichu''s eyes twinkled, as if hesitating about something.


    "We will meet in the future, but I don''t know whether you or not at that time."


    Ye Xuan looked at Taichu deeply and thought of Liu Baiyi''s voice. Although they were very similar, they were not alone.


    Taichu lived in Taigu, while Liu Baiyi lived in later generations. Although he was the body of previous generations and the self of later generations, his thoughts and emotions were different, as if "famine" was a truth of Ye Xuan''s previous lives.


    Unfortunately.


    Later generations of Liu Baiyi awakened the memory of "Taichu". He always wondered whether he was Taichu or Liu Baiyi, which also made Ye Xuan bitter. He didn''t know when Liu Baiyi would recognize himself.


    "I''m gone. I''ll meet again in the future."


    Ye Xuan stepped out and eventually disappeared in front of Taichu.


    "I''ll see you in the afterlife."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, Taichu finally made an amazing decision, and his eyes were burning and firm.


    ¡­¡­


    An unknown Valley, a clear ancient lake.


    By the pool!


    Two figures stood side by side.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Xuan whispered faintly.


    "I know."¡® ''rob'' smiled.


    "You and I agree, but let a person wait for me for endless years. I feel guilty." Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Rob" laughed and said, "you are me, I am you. You and I are one. Why do you feel guilty?"


    "I''m persistent." Ye Xuan suddenly woke up and laughed at himself.


    Yes, they are one. Where is the so-called guilt? Is it guilt for yourself?


    "In this world, we will meet in future generations!"


    "The future, please."


    They smiled and everything was silent.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The eternal river is manifesting. The surging river is turbid and surging. Ye Xuan rises to the sky. An eternal wave appears at his feet. He waved to "robbery", and the whole person also enters the eternal river.


    Wow, wow!


    The eternal river, vast and surging, finally disappeared in the ancient heaven and earth, and returned to the chaotic universe of later generations under the urging of Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Long river, long years.


    That ancient big wave is surging in time and space. Ye Xuan is driven by the big wave under his feet. The whole person is returning to the chaotic universe of later generations.


    Amazing Jedi, heaven and earth are hard to destroy.


    The originally dangerous years shuttle, and now it has become no threat to Ye Xuan. He and the eternal river seem to turn into a light. Chaotic universes pass by his eyes and are returning to his future generations at a very fast speed.


    This trip back to the past made Ye Xuan understand a lot of things, know a lot of secrets, and even lay out an eternal layout in the past.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. The waves surged under his feet. His expression was calm and quiet. Only a pair of eyes were very deep.


    Three in one!


    At this moment, ye Xuan''s two lives have been completed. Only the future body stays in ancient times to practice the eternal startling formula.


    Ye Xuan is thinking, when he returns to the chaotic universe of later generations, whether he can transcend the eternal universe and really push open the door and fight the mysterious existence behind the door.


    This is Ye Xuan''s ultimate goal. It is also to achieve great freedom and freedom, truly surpass the eternal universe and truly surpass the eternal universe.


    Of course, the so-called integration of the three generations is not so simple. I''m afraid there are many difficulties if I want to create the strongest method through the ages.


    Past, present and future!


    This is the Dharma and Tao of the third generation, but it is by no means so simple to combine three different dharmas and Tao into the strongest Dharma of all ages.


    Ye Xuan''s family knows his family affairs. At the moment, his two lives are perfect, but the two dharmas and Tao run alone in his body, and there is no sign of integration at all.


    To put it bluntly, when ye Xuan fought with yuan, his strongest blow was to integrate the two methods with Tao, and he himself suffered a great counterattack.


    If he could really integrate the two world laws and Tao, the war with the abyss would not be so dangerous.


    To put it bluntly, the wasteland method is the wasteland method, and the burial formula is the burial formula. These are two different methods and Tao, not to mention the startling formula of the future body. If you want to integrate the three generations, ye Xuan needs to understand it by himself.


    and.


    Ye Xuan has not forgotten that the "abyss" of later generations is his great enemy. After countless years of chaotic universe, how strong should the "abyss" of later generations be?


    Ye Xuan is by no means an arrogant person, because he knows one thing very well. When he is growing, others are also growing.


    It''s like the "abyss". In ancient times, it created the nine heaven abyss method, and even completed it.


    After endless years, the "abyss" is definitely stronger than in ancient times. How far will his Dharma and Tao be cultivated?


    Ye Xuan clearly remembered what yuan had said to him when he returned to the past. Even if he returned to the past and turned into a startling Jedi, he was still not his opponent.


    on the other hand.


    Back in the past, ye Xuan accepted the memory of "famine". Ye Xuan deeply knew what was behind the door and how "famine" pushed open the door of reincarnation.


    In fact, it is not so much "famine" that pushes open the door, but rather that the door of reincarnation is opened by itself, and "famine" can enter smoothly.


    It was just one thing that made Ye Xuan very confused and even had a sense of uneasiness.

 Chapter 1931

    That''s the memory of "famine" entering the door of reincarnation. This memory is extremely vague. Ye Xuan just knows that there is a mysterious existence at the door of reincarnation. He can''t see it clearly with his back to all sentient beings.


    Even in the extreme war of "famine", I still didn''t see how the mysterious existence took action, and "famine" had already ended in a disastrous defeat.


    This memory was extremely vague, as if it had been sealed. Ye Xuan just remembered that in his previous life, he brought out twelve broken virtual tripods from the door of reincarnation, an ancient bronze Scripture and a kill halberd.


    This memory was vague and broken, but ye Xuan remembered an extremely important clue, that is, the secret about breaking the virtual Tianding, killing the halberd and the ancient bronze Scripture.


    These three things are the keys to open the door of reincarnation. Otherwise, you can''t open the door of reincarnation even if you have amazing Jedi cultivation.


    While ye Xuan was meditating, the eternal river was rumbling and galloping, taking Ye Xuan back to his time and space.


    Finally!


    Ye Xuan''s mind moved. The whole person woke up from meditation, and his eyes turned slightly, because he had seen his chaotic universe.


    Boom!


    A startling wave set off from the long river and directly broke the ancient time and space. Ye Xuan stepped out one step and the whole person also appeared in the outside world.


    He''s back!


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic universe, boundless starry sky.


    As soon as ye Xuan returned to the chaotic universe, he restrained his breath. The whole person was as ordinary as a mortal, and there was no power release like a startling Jedi.


    It''s not that ye Xuan deliberately hides his own breath, but that he is really terrible at the moment. If he uses his own strength, he can completely explode the whole chaotic universe.


    You should know that the chaotic universe in later generations is not the strongest. The three major years have reached the peak with a change against the sky, not to mention the existence of Ye Xuan, a startling Jedi.


    The small chaotic universe is not enough to accommodate Ye Xuan''s power, and even other startling Jedi, to control their own power. Otherwise, once the startling Jedi erupts the real power, the whole chaotic universe will experience a big burst.


    Whether it is the previous "prison", or "Taicang" and "Taichu", they all control their own power, that is, they are afraid of breaking up the whole chaotic universe.


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan returned to this world, two figures appeared in front of Ye Xuan in an instant. It was Liu Baiyi and "Taicang" who sent Ye Xuan back to the three eras.


    "You''re finally back."


    Taicang is still white haired and bent like an old man in the twilight. When they feel Ye Xuan''s return, they arrive in an instant.


    "Don''t you call me big brother?"


    Looking at the white haired "Taicang", ye Xuan smiled and said something.


    It''s okay that ye Xuan didn''t speak. His speech immediately changed Taicang''s face. The whole person was surprised, and then stared at Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Taigu evil light, startled the Jedi, and the smell of "Taicang" suddenly became disordered. The terrible Taigu evil light covered him and made him look like a young man, but a pair of eyes were looking at Ye Xuan in surprise.


    "Is it... Is that you?"


    "Taicang" exclaimed, and the dusty memories of a long time were surging up, because ye Xuan was filled with the power of desolation, which was completely the appearance and temperament of "desolation" in those days.


    The past cannot be changed, and what can happen does exist.


    When ye Xuan returns to the past, his existence will naturally be remembered in the minds of Taicang and others. The breath of his return naturally reminds Taicang of the past of his youth.


    "I see!"


    Liu Baiyi looked at Ye Xuan with complicated eyes. He already had all the memories of Taichu. Today''s world is connected with the past. What he once didn''t understand is suddenly realized at the moment.


    "No wonder two as like as two peas are coming back."


    "Taicang" suddenly realized, but his face turned red. He didn''t forget how he was cheated by Ye Xuan in his youth and almost died by Ye Xuan.


    "Should we call you Huang or Ye Xuan?" Liu Baiyi looked complicated.


    "The famine has passed away. Ye Xuan is the only one in this world. It seems that Taichu has also disappeared. In this life, only brother Bai Yi exists."


    Ye Xuan looked at Liu Baiyi solemnly, hoping to let him understand his body. Don''t be misled by Taichu''s memory.


    Liu Baiyi was silent. He didn''t understand what ye Xuan meant, but he was different from ye Xuan.


    He did not go out of his own Dharma and Tao in this life, but recovered the cultivation of the ancient god king. His memory was integrated with the beginning, and he could not distinguish which was himself.


    Looking at Taichu''s confused look, ye Xuan sighed in his heart. Whether Liu Baiyi could understand himself or not really depends on himself, and no one can help.


    "Now the chaotic universe can enter the 12th yuan society?" Ye Xuan turned off the topic and looked at them solemnly.


    "Ten years left!"


    Taicang regained his composure and answered Ye Xuan''s question.


    "Ten years?"


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly. It seemed that he returned to the past trip this time. The chaotic universe in this world has only passed hundreds of millions of years, and the 12th yuan meeting and the last yuan meeting will be opened in ten years.


    Twelve yuan!


    This is very important for ye Xuan, because the last small tripod will be born at the 12th yuan meeting.


    Ye Xuan needs to find this tripod, because the key to opening the door of reincarnation is twelve small tripods, bronze ancient scriptures and halberds.


    Moreover, at the end of the 12th yuan society, the disaster of reincarnation will come, and the door of reincarnation will reappear in the world.


    This is the era of Ye Xuan and his birth. Only by breaking the curse of reincarnation and annihilation, can we open the door of reincarnation and truly unlock the ultimate mystery of the eternal universe.


    Time is pressing.


    There is still one yuan meeting time left. Ye Xuan wants to find the last small tripod, and he also wants to unite the three generations before the doomsday, so as to truly create the strongest method in the ages.


    Everything has come to the end, and everything will end at the end. Ye Xuan doesn''t know whether he will succeed or fail. He only knows that he needs to be well prepared to face what is about to happen.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    While the three were talking, the whole chaotic universe suddenly became dark, and a pair of eyes like an abyss appeared. At the moment, they were overlooking Ye Xuan in the eternal sky.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    For example, the universe in the heavens is in turmoil, and the stars are falling. A dark abyss covers the whole chaotic universe. A dark figure is coming out of the abyss. With his every step, he is approaching Ye Xuan.


    Yuan!


    Like heaven and earth, forever alone!


    The face of "Yuan" was cold, and the power of the abyss surrounded him. He didn''t bloom a terrible breath, but with his appearance, the whole chaotic universe stagnated.

 Chapter 1932

    "You''re finally back."


    "Yuan" walked through the eternal sky until he came to the starry sky where ye Xuan was. His eyes like an abyss were staring at him.


    "Yuan, kill him."


    At the same time, "prison" also appeared in the starry sky. He stared at Ye Xuan with a ferocious face, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes was overflowing.


    Obviously, ye Xuan has just returned to the chaotic universe of this world. Liu Baiyi and Taicang can feel his return, and so can yuan and prison.


    "Interesting. You can''t wait to find me. It seems that you are confident that you can kill me?"


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at the emergence of yuan, but ye Xuan didn''t expect that Yuan would appear in front of him as soon as he returned to this world.


    "I once said that even if you go back to the past and become a startling Jedi, you are also not my opponent."


    "Yuan" spoke arrogantly, showing a touch of invincible self-confidence. Compared with him in the era, the "Yuan" of later generations was much more calm, but he was still arrogant and confident.


    Looking at Yuan''s proud and independent posture, ye Xuan said with a faint smile: "it seems that you have forgotten how you became a dog and how you were trampled under my feet. You really don''t have a long memory."


    Boom!


    When ye Xuan''s words just fell, Yuan''s calm and arrogant look suddenly changed, and even the power of the abyss around him was extremely disordered. His eyes at Ye Xuan suddenly became extremely stunned.


    "Is that you?"


    Yuan''s eyes were red and his face was red. He looked at Ye Xuan with consternation and shame. He understood what in a moment.


    "It''s me. I''m both barren and barren." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "You...!"


    Yuan''s body and mind trembled wildly, and his face was extremely blue and purple. The shame and anger in his eyes were about to come out, and ye Xuan, a trembling finger, changed his whole mood.


    Yuan has been proud all his life, but his biggest stain is that he has been trampled under the feet of the famine, insulted wantonly, and even turned into a dog, trampling on his pride.


    Even in the battle between the two Jedi, he was defeated by the "famine" move.


    Although losing to Huang was the hatred in his heart, being turned into a dog and severely insulted by him was the biggest humiliation and pain in his heart.


    Apart from famine and Taichu, only he knew about it, and he never told anyone about it.


    But today, ye Xuan broke through the shame he suffered in those years. It was like that ye Xuan took a knife and ruthlessly inserted it into his heart, and sprinkled a handful of salt.


    "I see. I see. It turns out that you are barren. No wonder, no wonder..."


    Yuan roared in shame and anger. The terrible killing machine was overflowing. He couldn''t calm down when he looked at Ye Xuan. Some were just earth shaking killing machines.


    "Yuan, what did he say?"


    "Prison" looked at each other in amazement. He had never seen "Yuan" behave so badly, but at the moment, "Yuan" was out of control, which was beyond his imagination.


    "In those days, you knelt at my feet like a dog. Today, you want to clear up the shame of the past. It really should."


    Ye Xuan''s sarcastic smile did not leave any face to yuan. This was his heart killing move, which was to disturb yuan''s mind and completely let it out of control.


    In fact, ye Xuan''s heart is heavy at the moment, because he can feel that he is not the opponent of yuan.


    You know, in ancient times, yuan was only defeated by him.


    But now it is different. The "abyss" of future generations is by no means a youth. I don''t know how many chaotic universes we have experienced, but it must be much stronger than that in those days.


    On the other hand, ye Xuan is different. His accomplishments are still the same in ancient times. After all, he has not experienced endless years of cultivation in later generations. Compared with the two, ye Xuan thinks with his toes and knows that he must be subordinate to the "abyss".


    Moreover, after endless years, the "abyss" will certainly cultivate the nine robbery Tianyuan method to an unimaginable level. If it really fights with it, ye Xuan is really not sure.


    However, ye Xuan is not very worried. After all, he still has a card, and he has long expected this situation.


    What is killing heart?


    Yeh Hsuan''s words were meant to kill yuan''s heart. The great humiliation suffered by yuan in those years was the greatest pain of yuan.


    Ye Xuan uncovers the scar of "Yuan" and makes his whole person crazy and angry.


    "You have to die."


    Boom!


    When the "abyss" stepped out, the terrible power shook the whole chaotic universe and even the stars turned into dust in this step.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan pretended to be contemptuous and stepped out in the same step. The wasteland method and the burial formula operated at the same time. The two different methods and Tao were steaming in terror, and the power of startling Jedi also broke out.


    "Two generations of fellow practitioners? You''re just like that. "


    "Yuan" drank coldly. With his cultivation and realm at the moment, he thought of Ye Xuan in ancient times and already understood what method Ye Xuan practiced.


    However, "Yuan" is not what he was then. After endless years, his accomplishments and realm have been unimaginable. Even if he knows that ye Xuan practices the Dharma and Tao of the two generations, it is just so in his eyes.


    "Repression!"


    Boom!


    An abyss of heaven cuts across the ages. The dark abyss covers the whole chaotic universe, and then turns into a black awn and disappears towards Ye Xuan town.


    Like heaven, the chaos collapses, and the angry blow of the "abyss" distorts and breaks the whole chaotic universe. The terrible power simply makes the chaotic universe unbearable.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan blew out his fist, and the eternal reincarnation fist was dazzling, which made the whole chaotic universe shine, and roared with the blow of the ''Yuan''.


    Wheeze!


    The strike of the two amazing Jedi suddenly burst into unparalleled light, which seemed to pierce the whole chaotic universe, and its power was unimaginable.


    Boom!


    This blow is spreading in terror, countless stars are turning into dust, and the star sea waves are turning into water vapor, which has a terrible impact on the operation of the chaotic universe.


    Buzz!


    Their bodies flew backwards, and they didn''t continue to fight. On the contrary, their faces showed a touch of hesitation.


    Obviously, the chaotic universe of later generations is too fragile to be compared with the three great ages. If the two really fight to the utmost, the whole chaotic universe will explode in the battle between the two.


    Now is the later stage of the 11 yuan meeting, the 12 yuan meeting is about to open, the chaotic universe of this world will end, and the door of reincarnation will reappear.


    This is the final decisive battle and the ultimate detachment. Both ye Xuan and Yuan are waiting for the last moment, so they both have scruples and dare not make every effort.


    But yuan didn''t want to give up. He never wanted to let yexuan go. He must settle the great humiliation suffered in ancient times.

 Chapter 1933

    "Huang, do you dare to fight with me in nothingness?"


    "Yuan" is holding the starry sky. He overlooks Ye Xuan proudly. The power of the abyss is slowly blooming, and his eyes are looking at Ye Xuan contemptuously.


    "Well, I''d like to see how much better you are after endless years."


    Ye Xuan stepped out one step, and the whole man rose to the sky. He tore a void crack, and a terrible black hole appeared, and then entered the void black hole without hesitation.


    "You have some courage."


    "Yuan" sneered and stepped into the void black hole.


    As they entered the nihility war, Liu Baiyi and Taicang looked at each other and also entered it.


    The "prison" naturally did not want to lag behind and entered it at the same moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of nothingness!


    As the name suggests, here is a nothingness, there is no existence of anything, even infinity and infinity, and there is no concept of time.


    Here, Jingtian Jedi can fight to the utmost without affecting the chaotic universe outside. This is also the battlefield of Jingtian Jedi.


    Bang bang!


    The nothingness was turbulent, the light and shadow were intertwined, and terrible forces erupted. As soon as ye Xuan and Yuan entered here, they fought without any nonsense.


    "No matter whether you are in famine or Ye Xuan, today I want you to experience what life is better than death."


    Boom, boom!


    "Yuan" smashed Ye Xuan with one punch. Each punch contained a terrible power. This power seemed to be the nine robbery Tianyuan method, but it seemed not. It was more like a power beyond the nine robbery Tianyuan method.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan is also fighting back crazily. The Dharma and Tao of the two generations are running crazily. The wasteland Dharma and the burial formula go hand in hand with each other in the air cylinder, and a terrible amazing skill is ruthlessly wielded.


    However, something startled Ye Xuan appeared. All his means were useless to yuan. None of his attacks were offset by yuan, but made yuan stronger in Vietnam.


    Boom!


    Something terrible has happened!


    The dark abyss above his head was turning in a terrible circle, pouring out terrible black lights, which surrounded him like the Milky way of the nine days.


    Kill!


    Wheeze!


    Like the Milky way falling in the ninth day, like hundreds of millions of star rain destroying the world, the terrible black light surrounding the "abyss" is shooting away at Ye Xuan.


    Dang Dang!


    Ye Xuan''s body was shocked, and the two dharmas and Taoism broke out. He resisted the terrible attack of the "abyss" and let the other party''s great skill shoot him, breaking out a deafening roar.


    "That''s all you can do?"


    With a wave of Ye Xuan''s big sleeve, the terrible barren force swept out, directly offsetting all attacks.


    "Huang, it seems that you haven''t made much progress. You really let me down."


    Suddenly.


    Yuan didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he calmed down and looked at Ye Xuan faintly. Only a strange and contemptuous smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing yuan''s expression, ye Xuan was shocked, and suddenly a very bad feeling arose, and even a great danger was attacking him.


    incorrect!


    Yuan can''t be so weak!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s body was retreating violently, and his eyes showed a dignified color. The Dharma and Tao of the two generations were sublimated to the utmost, and the reincarnation light of the wasteland condensed at his fingertips.


    It was also the strongest blow to defeat "Yuan" in those years. Now ye Xuan is extremely alert, because according to his speculation, the "Yuan" of later generations can never be the same as that of his youth.


    You should know that the "abyss" has experienced endless years. Whether it is cultivation or its own Dharma and Tao, it must be powerful and terrible.


    "Huang, in fact, I would also like to thank you. If I had not lost that move and the shame you imposed on me, I would never have deduced the nine robbery abyss method to the highest level."


    The "abyss" is talking in a cold voice, and his eyes are turning like a dark abyss. Even the whole person breeds an unspeakable temperament, and that breath of awe is flowing slowly.


    Boom!


    The next moment, something terrible happened!


    I saw the "abyss" raise his five fingers, the dark abyss above his head was humming in terror, and the dark abyss turned into a door.


    Yes, a door, a door that frightened Ye Xuan!


    The gate of reincarnation!


    It turned out to be the door of reincarnation only after the destruction of the world.


    The dark abyss is the crystallization of the "abyss" Dharma and Tao, but it turned into the door of reincarnation at this moment.


    Black!


    It is as dark as ink. The door of reincarnation turned into the dark abyss is frightening. It is surrounded by the power of reincarnation, which adds a great horror that has never been seen before.


    Buzz!


    Dark reincarnation, sweep through the ages!


    The dark door of reincarnation is rotating, the whole nothingness is broken and twisted, and the "abyss" is high. The dark door of reincarnation rotates above his head, emitting invincible power.


    "Famine, I really want to thank you. Although I failed to break the curse of reincarnation in the ancient Holocaust, it made me realize the profound meaning of the power of reincarnation. Since then, I have practiced the nine robbery Tianyuan method hard and integrated the power of reincarnation. Only then can I deduce the highest state of the nine robbery Tianyuan method and turn it into a dark reincarnation that has never been seen in history."


    Yuan stood with his hands down. He looked down at Ye Xuan from above. A touch of pride appeared on his face and his body was full of invincible self-confidence.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Xuan frowned, but he still appreciated it. He really didn''t see the wrong person. Yuan''s qualifications were so terrible.


    The "abyss" actually integrated the great and complete nine heaven abyss Dharma into the profound meaning of samsara, repaired it to the so-called supreme state, and evolved a dark door of samsara.


    This kind of Dharma and Tao is completely above Ye Xuan, and even ye Xuan has to admire it.


    However, ye Xuan also felt the crisis of death. Only because the dark reincarnation of the "abyss" was too terrible, it put an extremely heavy pressure on him.


    In terms of cultivation, the "abyss" of later generations is definitely above him.


    On dharma and Tao, the "abyss" pushed the nine heaven abyss Dharma to the highest level, and evolved a dark reincarnation.


    In comparison, ye Xuan has no advantage at all. I''m afraid he is no longer an opponent of yuan.


    "Huang, you didn''t kill me back then, and I''ll save your life today. It''s kind of you not to kill me back then."


    Yuan is the proudest man in the universe. He opened his mouth contemptuously: "but when you humiliated me, today is the time for me to settle with you. I will return the shame to you ten times and 100 times."


    "You''re not afraid to blow the cow''s hide?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Even though he knew that he was invincible to the "abyss" of later generations, he could not lose his face.


    "Dark reincarnation!"


    Buzz!


    "Yuan" was high above, and his five fingers fell down towards Ye Xuan. The terrible door of dark reincarnation came down towards Ye Xuan town.

 Chapter 1934

    Dark reincarnation, erase forever!


    This is the supreme Dharma and Tao of the "abyss". Even he is confident that the real door of reincarnation will come into the world. With his dark reincarnation, he can also smash the door of reincarnation, and even truly transcend the whole chaotic universe.


    This is Yuan''s invincible self-confidence, and it is also the result of his endless years of hard cultivation. Even ye Xuan''s Dharma and Tao of two generations have not been put in his eyes.


    "Burial samsara!"


    As soon as ye Xuan pointed out, he forcibly integrated the Dharma and Taoism of the two generations and hit his strongest blow in his life again.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan turned into a light. The strongest hit point was on the dark reincarnation. The dazzling light was breaking out, and then turned into silence again.


    Quiet!


    silent!


    The silence of needle dropping!


    The door of the dark reincarnation is still turning, and the expression of "Yuan" is calm. On the contrary, ye Xuan''s body is stiff and his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    "It''s still that move. Unfortunately, I''m not who I was. Your strongest blow is useless to me."


    "Yuan" sneered. Ye Xuan''s strongest blow just now had no effect under his dark reincarnation. He had experienced countless hardships in the chaotic universe and deduced the nine robbery Tianyuan method to the highest level. How could he be defeated by this move as in the past?


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from ye Xuan''s mouth. Ye Xuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked up at the ''Yuan'' with a deep color.


    Lost!


    Whether in cultivation or in Dharma and Taoism, ye Xuan is simply not enemy to the "abyss" of later generations.


    This is the gap between him and the "abyss" of later generations!


    "Do you remember what I told you when you went back? Even if you become an amazing Jedi, you are still not my opponent. "


    "Yuan" spoke contemptuously. He strode towards Ye Xuan. The cycle of darkness was turning. He wanted to suppress Ye Xuan here with an invincible posture.


    Wheeze!


    The two figures suddenly blocked in front of Ye Xuan. It was Liu Baiyi and "Taicang" who had been watching the war for a long time. Their faces looked at the "Yuan" with a heavy color in their eyes.


    It has to be said that in the face of such a terrible "abyss", even if the two join hands, they are not sure of winning, and even are likely to lose in the hands of "abyss".


    But they had to fight, because they could never see ye Xuan suppressed by yuan.


    "Either rise or fall, or die. There is only one way to die against me."


    Yuan frowned when he faced the two amazing Jedi. They were not rotten fish and shrimps. If they fought with him together, it would really put a lot of pressure on him.


    Moreover, just hit Ye Xuan, he seemed safe and sound, but he could show the door of dark reincarnation. His cultivation lost a lot, which was not so safe on the surface.


    "Have you asked me about the wheel fight?"


    Boom!


    The "prison" came fiercely, facing Liu Baiyi and "Taicang". Although his cultivation was at the bottom of several people, he was also a real amazing Jedi.


    "Slaughter!"


    Suddenly, the "prison" was roaring, and a figure quietly appeared beside the "Yuan", which was another startling Jedi "Tu".


    At the moment, both sides are three, and ye Xuan''s camp is obviously at a disadvantage, and an atmosphere of extreme repression is breeding.


    "It''s really lively. If you add me, all the amazing Jedi will gather today."


    A faint voice came, and a milky figure came quietly. With the light dispersed, a refined and handsome young man appeared.


    "Rob, you came just in time. Today''s'' Yuan ''will really become the strongest in all ages. We will help him to completely suppress these three people."


    Tu said in a cold voice, and rob also came to yuan. The power generated by the four amazing Jedi immediately forced the three of Ye Xuan to step back.


    "Huang, do you see?"


    Yuan spread his arms and looked up at the stars. The whole person showed an unparalleled temperament.


    "I am the strongest in the eternal universe, and three amazing Jedi follow me, because they believe that only I can lead them beyond the eternal universe."


    "Yuan" spoke proudly, and the whole person exuded invincible confidence. The three amazing Jedi were on both sides, and the four of them represented the whole ancient times.


    What should I do?


    At this moment, Liu Baiyi and "Taicang" looked heavy. Under the environment of the enemy being strong and I being weak, they had no chance of winning at all.


    There are four amazing Jedi opposite, and there are only three of them. The key problem is that yuan is too powerful. He alone gives great pressure.


    "Taichu, Taicang, I can give you a chance to follow me. I believe you are all smart people and should know how to choose."


    The "abyss" is holding the starry sky. The dark reincarnation is turning. After understanding the profound meaning of reincarnation and cooperating with the nine heaven abyss method, the "abyss" has become the most terrible existence in the universe.


    "Different ways do not conspire."


    Liu Baiyi did not compromise at all. Whether he was too early or Liu Baiyi in this world, he could not submit to the "Yuan".


    "As a startling Jedi, even if you are better than me, you want to kill me. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    Taicang, the ancient evil king, is also an extremely arrogant and arrogant man. He knows that the "abyss" is powerful, but he is happy and unafraid.


    "The enemy of me - death!"


    Boom!


    "Yuan" waved his big hand, and the three startling Jedi behind him immediately moved and rushed to kill Liu Baiyi and "Taicang".


    Taigu Shenwang formula!


    Too evil heaven method!


    Boom!


    Both the divine king and the evil king broke out infinite power at the moment. The ancient robbery light and the ancient divine light reflected each other, reflecting the most terrible magic, and went straight to the three amazing Jedi.


    Bang bang!


    The nothingness collapsed and compounded in terror, and the terrible power of the startling Jedi was exploding. All the five startling Jedi fought together, and the scattered terrible power was almost comparable to the destruction of the world.


    If you change to the chaotic universe outside, just this chaotic war can destroy the whole chaotic universe, and no living creature can survive.


    The astonishing Jedi are difficult to destroy even the eternal universe. Stepping into this environment means immortality. It can be called the most terrible creature in the eternal world.


    Have to say.


    The cultivation of the evil king and the God King is extremely terrible. Although they can''t compare with the "abyss", they are equal to the three great Jedi in ancient times.


    There was a riot in the nothingness, the terrible power was raging, and there was the roar of five people fighting madly.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan looked calm and his eyes were deep and dark. He had been badly hurt by the dark reincarnation before. At the moment, his injury had just been stabilized and did not participate in the battle.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also knows who his opponent is, because yuan is coming towards him step by step.


    "Waste, admit defeat. Kneel at my feet and be a dog. This is your only way to live."

 Chapter 1935

    Yuan is smiling ferociously. Now he just wants to revenge Ye Xuan. He wants to return all the humiliation that ye Xuan imposed on him back to Ye Xuan, even ten times and a hundred times. Only in this way can he dispel his hatred.


    Buzz!


    The door of dark reincarnation is turning. The profound meaning of reincarnation and the power of the abyss really make the "abyss" show its invincible power.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was no color of fear on his face. Instead, the corners of his mouth outlined a smile, which was even more gloomy and cunning.


    "You look very calm, better like you have confidence in yourself, but you forget one thing. In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is floating clouds, which you taught me in those years."


    Yuan smiled contemptuously. He didn''t care whether ye Xuan had some kind of conspiracy. With his cultivation at the moment, any conspiracy would have no effect on him.


    "Absolute power?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled contemptuously and said, "you are far from the absolute power. With your dark reincarnation, do you really think you are invincible?"


    For ye Xuan''s contempt, ''Yuan'' looked cold, and then sneered: "famine, let your sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I want you to be doomed today."


    Boom!


    The five fingers of "Yuan" were raised with a bang, and the terrible dark reincarnation door was turning in terror, carrying an unprecedented power towards Ye Xuan town.


    Wheeze!


    Facing the dark reincarnation of "Yuan", ye Xuan chose to avoid it, because he knew that he was fighting with "Yuan" and was by no means his opponent.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Looking at Ye Xuan to avoid the war, "Yuan" laughed wildly: "Huang, you are not known as the strongest in all ages. How can you escape like a mouse today?"


    Unfortunately, in the face of Yuan''s ridicule, ye Xuan was indifferent at all. Instead, he continued to draw a safe distance from yuan.


    "Kneel down and surrender!"


    "Yuan" roared ferociously and fiercely. The whole person turned into a light and killed Ye Xuan fiercely. The terrible door of dark reincarnation moved with him and all came under the oppression of Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    "Yuan" is ruthlessly shooting, the dark reincarnation is crashing down, and ye Xuan is dodging with his amazing magic power. He doesn''t fight "Yuan" at all.


    "Run, I see where you can run!"


    Yuan was frantically chasing Ye Xuan. His face was full of fierce and excited smiles, as if he were venting his depression over the years.


    How many years?


    "Yuan" can''t remember clearly.


    After his defeat to Ye Xuan, he worked hard for countless years in order to ruthlessly suppress Ye Xuan today, and to humiliate him wantonly to settle the great humiliation of the past.


    Now.


    "Yuan" was in a great mood. He was chasing Ye Xuan like a cat playing a mouse. Ye Xuan was embarrassed to avoid every blow. The dark reincarnation contained the profound meaning of reincarnation and his nine robbery Tianyuan method, which was already the strongest method and Tao in the ages.


    In terms of cultivation, he is above Ye Xuan.


    On the law and Tao, he surpassed Ye Xuan.


    He is superior. He is invincible forever. He wants to ravage Ye Xuan today and trample him under his feet.


    "Huang, what do you take to fight me?"


    Boom boom boom!


    "Yuan" held the dark reincarnation in his hand and kept falling at Ye Xuan. With an excited and ferocious smile on his face, he shouted at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan turned into a light and almost didn''t exist in the nothingness. He allowed yuan to violently attack him, but he was in a panic to dodge.


    It has to be said that the "abyss" that has become a dark reincarnation is too terrible. Even if ye Xuan''s two dharmas and Tao are in his body, he is also suppressed by the "abyss".


    However, ye Xuan seemed embarrassed to dodge, as if he had no power to parry, but his eyes were very deep, and a touch of contempt flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for him to layout forever.


    Clank clank!


    The whole nothingness is breaking and compounding, and seven amazing Jedi are fighting madly.


    This is the most terrible battle, and it is also an unprecedented battle in the eternal universe. It is fierce and terrible enough to destroy an era.


    "Yuan, don''t waste time. Suppress the famine quickly."


    The prison is frantically killing Liu Baiyi and loudly reminding yuan, while Tu and rob are also ruthlessly shooting. The three amazing Jedi join hands with the God of war King evil king. At the moment, they are stuck and obviously need the help of yuan.


    "We need to leave."


    Liu Baiyi was the most calm. He retreated while fighting and whispered to Taicang secretly. Obviously, when the enemy was strong and I was weak, they had to flee this battlefield.


    Although Taicang was evil and arrogant, he didn''t think he would be the opponent of Yuanyuan. He nodded secretly and united with Liu Baiyi to retreat to the battlefield where ye Xuan was located. Obviously, he wanted to escape here with the strength of the three people.


    Although there was some humiliation, there was no way. Who let the three of them lose the four amazing Jedi in ancient times.


    "They want to escape!"


    "Tu" was fierce and violent, and the eternal Tu Tian Jue broke out in a terrible way. The Tu Tian supernatural power tried to stop the two people''s way, but it was offset one by one by the Taigu robbery light of Liu Baiyi.


    "They can''t escape."


    The "prison" was roaring fiercely, and the Jedi were imprisoned in heaven, trying to close the whole nothingness.


    "I''ll stop them,"


    "Rob" spoke lightly and stepped out to kill Liu Baiyi and "Taicang". The terrible formula of eternal startling heaven was running, and the whole person was disillusioned, which immediately put great pressure on Liu Baiyi and "Taicang".


    But it was also at this moment that Liu Baiyi and "Taicang" had come to Ye Xuan. At the same time, they burst out their great power to startle the Jedi and went to the "abyss" together.


    Faced with the joint attack of the three amazing Jedi, even yuan dared not take it. He hurriedly avoided the attack, and the whole person was angry.


    Wheeze!


    The next moment, "robbery" appeared next to "Yuan" in an instant, and words of relief came from his mouth.


    "Yuan, don''t worry, they can''t escape."


    "Rob, seal the nothingness. I''ll suppress them one by one and let them know that I''m the strongest forever..."


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the words in Yuan''s mouth stopped suddenly. He looked blankly at his chest and saw that a crystal like palm had penetrated his chest, and the palm was still stained with his blood.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of painstaking effort was spit out from the mouth of the ''Yuan'', and the palm inserted into his chest was also pulled out.


    Yuan looked back hard, but he saw rob smiling contemptuously, and his blood was still on his palm.


    "Rob?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    The next moment, Tu and prison came to yuan. They helped yuan and looked at him in horror.


    However, they could not understand why the "robbery" of the same camp as them would betray them.

 Chapter 1936

    "You traitor, what good has famine done you?"¡® The prison is roaring with resentment.


    "Rob, why did you do that?"


    Tu feels very sad. He did not expect that his close friends would rebel against them at such a critical moment.


    Now.


    Liu Baiyi and "Taicang" were stunned. They were completely shocked by this scene and couldn''t speak. This big reversal could not be believed by them.


    Only Ye Xuan was calm, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Rob" said softly. He took out a handkerchief, gracefully wiped the blood on his palm, and then threw it out at will.


    "It''s very simple, because he''s just a arrogant stupid dog. He has unparalleled talent, but his brain is not very smart."


    "Rob" spoke contemptuously, then came to Ye Xuan in the angry eyes of "Yuan", and bowed down to Ye Xuan.


    "It''s hard for you." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "This is what I should do."¡® "Rob," he chuckled.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly!


    A wild laugh of extreme shame and anger came. Yuan pushed away the prison and Tu around him, and his eyes were dark and terrible.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Huang, you buried such a chess piece beside me. It turned out that it was for today''s war."


    Yuan''s voice was like an eternal cold river. The blood hole in his chest was terrible, but he still glared at Ye Xuan and others.


    "It''s just your stupid pity. If you want to blame it, you''re too confident. That''s why I played with it."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly, and then sneered and said, "I taught you before. Any conspiracy in front of absolute power is useless. Today I teach you a little more. Don''t believe anyone except yourself, because the person who can hurt you will always be your closest person. I hope you should remember this lesson."


    "Good -- good -- good!"


    Yuan laughed angrily. He was taught a lesson by Ye Xuan again. This insult made him unbearable. The whole person''s breath became extremely cruel.


    "Despicable!"


    "The astonishing Jedi used such dirty means..."


    The "prison" roared with hate, and it was righteous and righteous to scold Ye Xuan. It was obvious that he was already angry.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan sneered contemptuously and shouted at the "prison" as if it were a breeze in the ear. It was impossible for ye Xuan to be ashamed at all.


    What is mean?


    In Ye Xuan''s life creed, there is no so-called despicable saying, only four big characters.


    losers are always in the wrong!


    History is written by winners. The so-called mean or dirty means are only the necessary stage to become winners.


    Those heroes of the world who are praised for their achievements look like glorious greatness, but how many despicable and dirty things have they done behind their glorious greatness?


    Ye Xuan has lived for endless years. He knows this very well. No one''s success is aboveboard.


    On the road to success, there are all kinds of dirty things. Only when this person succeeds, he writes a Book of justice for himself, which is the so-called success and defeat.


    To put it mildly, when a person succeeds, all people see is his success. As for how many despicable and dirty things he has done on the road to success, it will only be taken lightly.


    The strong make history, and the weak are as humble as a dog.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about these so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality. What he really cares about is himself. As long as he can achieve his goal, he naturally has to do everything.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the situation is reversing.


    Liu Baiyi, "Taichu", "robbery", ye Xuan!


    The four startling Jedi stood side by side, and the breath sent out made the whole nothingness twisted and broken, and the terrible pressure of the startling Jedi came towards the "abyss".


    "Yuan" was hit through his heart and suffered a heavy blow directly. Although "prison" and "Tu" are amazing Jedi, they are not enough to see in front of Ye Xuan and others.


    "Huang, do you think you won?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the "abyss" stepped out, surrounded by the power of the abyss, his angry expression calmed down, his eyes were turning strangely, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Huh?


    Ye Xuan frowned, his mind suddenly tightened, and suddenly a bad feeling came.


    "Well, I''m not as good as you in conspiracy theory."


    Buzz!


    Something terrible happened!


    The most terrible thing was that when he spoke, the blood hole penetrating his chest healed at the speed of the naked eye, and the terrible dark reincarnation condensed again above his head.


    Moreover, this time, the whole person of the "abyss" is shining. This light is terrible and dark, and even seems to swallow up the whole nothingness.


    But it was not over yet. The dark cycle on his head turned upside down and began to merge with his body.


    "Oh, but don''t forget, you once told me that in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is just a joke. Do you really think that placing a chess piece next to me can give me a fatal blow?"


    Boom!


    Terrible ripples spread out on the "Yuan", and the whole nothingness was broken and trembling. This extremely powerful force almost surprised Ye Xuan and others.


    "Huang, I''ll tell you, I''m already half a step away from the amazing Jedi. I''m only half a step away from the unprecedented realm. The heart piercing blow just now is really powerful, but it''s a pity that I can''t really hurt me."


    The body of "Yuan" floats up. The dark reincarnation coincides with him. He carries his hands and despises the world. A pair of dark abyss like eyes are faintly overlooking Ye Xuan and others.


    "Half step detachment?"


    Not to mention that ye Xuan''s face has changed greatly, even Liu Baiyi and others are also frightened physically and mentally. A depressed will rises in everyone''s heart.


    Unmatched!


    Really unmatched!


    At the moment, everyone has a feeling that they can''t raise their fighting spirit in front of the "abyss", and they feel that they are extremely small.


    "I call this realm half step eternity. Throughout the universe, no one has stepped into this realm, and I ''Yuan'' is the first person to step into this realm."


    "Yuan" looks down on the ancient stars. It looks like the brightest stars in ancient time and space. Everything in heaven and earth should also be dark in front of it.


    "He... He took that crucial step!"


    "Taicang" trembled all over. Even if he was extremely fierce, he could feel the eternal breath of the "abyss", and he was afraid in his heart.


    "Half step forever?"


    Ye Xuan frowned tightly, and his eyes were extremely depressed. He calmed down after more than ten breath, and there was no wave on his face.

 Chapter 1937

    "It''s hard to destroy forever. Heaven and earth exist forever. It''s for startling Jedi."


    "Transcending the ages and never dying is the eternal realm."


    "Yuan" spoke proudly. He was the first person to enter this realm. He can definitely be called the first strong man in the eternal universe.


    After endless years of hard work, he was the only one who entered this realm with the first qualification and talent of the "abyss".


    "Eternity?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan stepped out with one step and outlined it with a contemptuous smile.


    "But with only half a foot into eternity, you are far from the real realm of eternity."


    Ye Xuan always knew that there was a realm above the amazing Jedi, and this realm was the so-called detachment.


    It has to be said that ye Xuan admires the "Yuan" very much. He can cultivate half a step into eternity. It''s really a matter of revealing the past and the present.


    Unfortunately, in Ye Xuan''s view, even if the "abyss" becomes a half step of eternity, there are basically two concepts of distance from the real realm of eternity.


    half of step!


    This is just peeping into the eternal realm. The cultivation of "Yuan" is in the middle between the startling Jedi and the eternal realm. To put it bluntly, it is still the startling Jedi.


    However, the "Yuan" at the moment is powerful and terrible. If ye Xuan guessed correctly, the heart piercing blow just "robbed" did not work, it is because the "Yuan" has been built into a half step of eternity.


    It can also be seen from here that even though the "abyss" has not really detached itself, it has also walked in front of everyone.


    "Huang, you''re right. I''m far from the eternal realm, but you can have sharp teeth and poison, but in front of me, you can only become a dead dog barking."


    Boom!


    The raising of the five fingers of the "Yuan" is like raising the whole eternal universe. The power beyond the eternal universe is condensing unimaginable power.


    "Repression!"


    Buzz!


    Something terrible happened!


    A vast dark abyss appeared and fell towards Ye Xuan and others. The great power of half step eternity suddenly made Ye Xuan and others extremely heavy.


    "Open!"


    The four of Ye Xuan drank fiercely and violently, and their arms rushed upward. They could hold up the ten thousand foot abyss, but the four of Ye Xuan trembled because the ten thousand foot abyss they held up was as heavy as the eternal universe and wanted to crush them alive.


    Bang bang!


    The backbone of Ye Xuan''s four people was bending, and their knees could not be straight. Half a step of eternal cultivation was too inexplicable. This was a force between the eternal realm and the amazing Jedi, which gave them extremely terrible pressure.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Even ye Xuan didn''t expect that Yuan would be so powerful.


    With only half a step of eternal cultivation, they began to crush their four amazing Jedi, which was an unprecedented disaster for ye Xuan.


    Never!


    Since the three great eras, no one has ever been able to suppress the four amazing Jedi. The power shown by "Yuan" today is really shocking.


    "My king is invincible!"


    "King yuan has no match!"


    "Tu" and "prison" roared with excitement. They witnessed the strength of "Yuan" with their own eyes, and their eyes showed piety and awe.


    "Kneel down!"


    Like heaven and earth, it roars forever.


    "Yuan" was arrogant in the air. He looked down at the ancient world. His eyes were contemptuous and indifferent, and his voice rumbled in the ears of Ye Xuan.


    Ho ho ho ho!


    There was a constant noise in the bones. The knees of the four of Ye Xuan were bending horribly. Those who had been suppressed by the yuan were about to kneel down.


    "Taigu Shenwang formula!"


    "Too evil heaven method!"


    "Eternal Jingtian formula!"


    "Famine reincarnation!"


    The four of Ye Xuan are both amazing Jedi. Naturally, they have their own pride. Even if they are not enemy to yuan, they will never kneel down to him.


    At this moment, the four men sublimated to the utmost and burst out their amazing Jedi like power. They each threw their strongest blow and smashed the abyss of the town on them.


    Buzz!


    The nothingness was broken and twisted, and the four of Ye Xuan flew away, only because the half step eternal cultivation of the ''abyss'' was too terrible.


    This is not only the suppression of cultivation, but also the suppression of Dharma and Tao. Half a realm higher than them is enough to crush them.


    "Have you lived enough to resist?"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The "abyss" came from the eternal sky. Every step shook the eternal Heaven and earth. Terrible ripples spread under his feet, and the whole nothingness was broken.


    "Fight with him!"


    At this critical juncture, "Taicang" roared fiercely, and Liu Baiyi looked even colder and ready to fight.


    "Half a step is eternal, the difference between heaven and earth, don''t die in vain."


    Suddenly, without waiting for "Taicang" and Liu Baiyi to work hard, ye Xuan stepped out and blocked their way. His expression was calm, and only a pair of eyes were flashing violently.


    "You...?"


    Liu Baiyi and "Taicang" were stunned. They couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan stopped them. Didn''t he know that he had to work hard at the moment?


    "Don''t worry, he can''t turn over any waves with me."


    Ye Xuan patted them on the shoulder with both hands and gave them a stable look. Then he turned and looked at yuan.


    "Huang, don''t you admit defeat?"


    "Yuan" spoke faintly. He was already high above, and completely regarded Ye Xuan as a mole ant, because only he knew the difference between the half step eternal and the startling Jedi.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Ye Xuan fuzhang exclaimed, "I really didn''t read you wrong. You can cultivate to such a level. It''s really not what I expected."


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s bland expression, "Yuan" jumped with a heavy look in his eyes.


    He still knows something about ye Xuan. After all, he has suffered so many losses from ye Xuan. At the moment, ye Xuan looks calm and calm, which also makes yuan unable to see through Ye Xuan, and suddenly there is a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Put on airs. Do you think you can bluff me?"


    Yuan said coldly, but he didn''t fight ye Xuan, because his inner uneasiness became stronger and stronger.


    "Aren''t you surprised that ''robbery'' will betray you?" Ye Xuan smiled as if he were chatting about home.


    "Why?"


    Yuan was really curious, which made him unable to help speaking.


    "The reason is very simple, because he is me, I am him."


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely. What happened the next moment immediately surprised everyone present, especially yuan''s face.


    Buzz!


    I don''t know when "robbery" quietly appeared next to Ye Xuan. His appearance was changing. The LORD turned into another Ye Xuan, and his whole body exuded an amazing luster.


    "In this world, I finally wait for this day."


    "Rob" nodded and smiled at Ye Xuan.


    "Welcome back."


    Ye Xuan stretched out his arms. He saw that the "robbed" body was disillusioned until it turned into a virtual shadow. He went into Ye Xuan''s body and completely integrated with Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1938

    Buzz!


    The next moment, something terrible happened!


    Clank clank!


    Ye Xuan''s body was glowing, and three unpredictable dharmas and Tao were ejected from his spirit, which turned into three virtual shadows and condensed on his head.


    This is the Dharma and Tao of Ye Xuan III. at the moment, they are all complete. The terrible power that erupted makes Ye Xuan''s breath rise.


    Buzz!


    The third Dharma and Tao turned into three color light and poured into Ye Xuan''s spirit again. At the next moment, ye Xuan trembled and a terrible smell beyond the startling Jedi burst out.


    Half step forever!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan was transformed. His black robe was windless, and three thousand hairs flew wildly. Terrible ripples spread in all directions. The inexplicable and terrible breath forced the startling Jedi to retreat.


    Wasteland method, burial formula, startling formula.


    When the third Dharma and Tao contain their bodies and directly push Ye Xuan''s realm to a half step eternal realm, the power of the third Dharma and Tao is unimaginable.


    "You...?"


    Yuan roared in horror. His eyes stared at Ye Xuan. A great threat was coming towards him, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Three lives in one, is it three lives in one?"¡® Taicang was shocked and roared, and his eyes burst into dazzling light.


    "You are wrong. This is not the unity of the three generations. He just hides the Dharma and Tao of the three generations in his body, but even so, he will become half eternal." Liu Baiyi said the right thing.


    "You... Your big plan!"


    At the next moment, yuan was trembling and roaring. He was the most powerful man in the universe. Just at a glance, he could see ye Xuan''s mind and means.


    From ancient times to the present, it turns out that the other party has been practicing the Dharma and Tao of the third generation. In the past, present and future, it is terrible and crazy.


    In terms of qualifications and talents, "Yuan" is never under Ye Xuan. Naturally, he also thought of the road of reincarnation and reconstruction.


    But in the end he gave up, because this road was too dangerous to be called ten dead and no life.


    "Yuan" never thought that ye Xuan had really successfully embarked on this road, and had successfully repaired the third generation.


    Terrible!


    insane!


    He is such a madman!


    "Yuan" was shocked, ashamed and angry. He thought he was far from the past and walked in front of everyone, but today he found that the original leader was still "shortage".


    As the strongest in the universe, "Yuan" understands Ye Xuan''s purpose too well.


    At the moment, all the Dharma and Tao of the third generation are perfect, which has turned Ye Xuan into a half step of eternity. As long as he can integrate the third generation and turn the three dharmas and Tao into one, he will turn into the strongest Dharma of all ages, that is, the so-called real detachment Dharma.


    This kind of bold and resolute will really moved yuan with shame and anger.


    Ye Xuan''s aptitude and talent are really not as good as him, but he plans to go through ages, embark on such a road of ten deaths and no life, and finally cultivate the law and Tao of the third generation. He can''t imagine the danger and conviction he has experienced.


    Past, present and future!


    Three unreal and unpredictable lights and shadows surround Ye Xuan, making his whole person look disillusioned and uncertain, giving people a vague and unreal feeling.


    This is the cohesion of the third Dharma and Tao, and it is also the strongest moment of Ye Xuan''s life.


    Boom, boom!


    The third Dharma and Tao are intertwined, just like the three color light is intertwined. The power overflowing slowly is too amazing, which makes the whole nothingness collapse horribly.


    "In the past, now, and even in the future, you can only subordinate yourself to me, and I am your eternal nightmare."


    Ye Xuan stood with his hands down, his black clothes were floating slightly, his hair was flying in the wind, and his voice echoed in the nothingness like a magic spell.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yuan laughed. He was laughing wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    "Famine!"


    "Yuan" raised his hand to Ye Xuan, and his face began to be ferocious and distorted. He said fiercely, "even if you have completed the third Dharma and Tao, you and I are half step eternal at the moment. Do you really think I will lose to you?"


    "Then try it."


    Boom!


    Without any more nonsense, ye Xuan''s five fingers fell towards the "abyss", and the third Dharma and Tao burst out at the same time, interwoven with dazzling and explosive light.


    This blow seems insipid and impermanent, but it is the intention of returning to nature. This blow has been beyond the power of the eternal universe. It''s terrible and can''t look directly at it.


    "Darkness!"


    Roar!


    "Yuan" turned into a dark reincarnation, and the whole person was twisting. Ye Xuan''s blow was completely swallowed by him. The reincarnation light was exploding violently, and even erupted a power of the abyss to destroy the world, which came to Ye Xuan.


    Bang!


    One blow out, the abyss explodes!


    Ye Xuan was shining all over. His fist was just the simplest one without any Huali Hu society, but it broke out with unprecedented strength.


    "Kill!"


    They almost drank in unison. They are both half-way eternal beings. At the moment, no one will keep his hand just to suppress each other on the spot.


    Bang!


    The fist and elbow hit each other, and the nothingness exploded. The two bodies hit each other hard. The generated power ripple burst open the nothingness, and even affected the chaotic universe outside.


    Boom!


    The stars in the outside world are exploding, a crack stretching hundreds of millions of miles is showing, and the whole chaotic universe is trembling with terror, which proves how terrible this blow is.


    "Seal!"


    Liu Baiyi and others changed their looks, and then took action to consolidate the nothingness. Obviously, if the war between them destroys the chaotic universe outside, it is by no means what anyone wants to see.


    "Huang, you will never be my opponent."


    "It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Bang bang!


    Dark reincarnation, the power of the third generation, ye Xuan and Yuan are in a fierce war. Each blow represents the strongest power in the universe.


    Now.


    The two fought fiercely in Vietnam. They were extremely ruthless and wanted to kill each other one after another.


    The battle was too fierce to be called the highest battle in the universe.


    There is no secret magic power, and there is no fancy light. Some are just the collision between Dharma and Tao.


    Man is law, and law is man.


    At the moment, the two people are not competing for whose magic power and secret law, nor whose cultivation is stronger, but whose law and Tao are higher.


    They are both half steps eternal, and only half steps away can break into the realm of eternal detachment. They incarnate into Dharma and Tao, and collide like two light balls until they completely crush each other.


    Bang bang!


    Rude and rude, without any rules, some just hit each other endlessly, but this is also the simplest way to fight.


    At the level of two people, any fancy means has no effect. Only in this way can we really defeat each other.


    In the endless bombardment, ye Xuan''s light became more and more intense. He seemed to turn into a light ball and hit the ''abyss'' madly.

 Chapter 1939

    "Yuan" is the same. He frantically kills Ye Xuan and smashes his elbow at Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    The fist and palm are intertwined and roar continuously.


    The battle lasted for half a year, but there was still no victory or defeat. According to the way the two fought, there was no progress even for thousands of years.


    Bang!


    The sound of an ancient thunder was exploding. They suddenly flew away, and then quickly stabilized their body shape and looked at each other across the air.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the "abyss", mixed with terrible essence.


    On the other hand, ye Xuan had a hard time. His chest collapsed. The third Dharma and Tao repaired his flesh in terror.


    "Yuan" is really strong. Even if ye Xuan III''s Dharma and Tao are in his body, he still doesn''t lose the wind.


    "Famine, everything should be over."


    Yuan roared fiercely, and his expression gradually became solemn and solemn. The dark light of reincarnation made his whole person unreal and unpredictable, and he even began to turn into a door of reincarnation.


    The body is reincarnation, and reincarnation is me.


    This is the highest level of the nine robbery Tianyuan method, and it is also the strongest state of the "abyss". Obviously, he wants to win or lose with one blow.


    "Be careful!"


    Liu Baiyi''s face was heavy, and he reminded Ye Xuan loudly, because he had felt the will of the ''Yuan'', and the next blow must be a winner.


    Without Liu Baiyi''s reminding, ye Xuan''s whole breath became obscure. The third Dharma and Tao were disillusioned on him, and a great power grew out of him.


    In the face of this last blow, ye Xuan''s heart was heavy. He was forcibly integrating the law and Tao of the third generation, and wanted to suppress the "Yuan" with one blow.


    But ye Xuan knew very well that it was extremely difficult for him to forcibly integrate the law and Tao of the third generation, and even had the danger of backfiring.


    Where is the unity of the three worlds so simple? It is the power beyond the eternal universe, that is, the so-called eternal realm.


    Ye Xuan is far from reaching this point, but he can only forcibly integrate a trace of the profound meaning of the third generation and hit his strongest blow.


    "Who is the enemy of the three generations of law and Tao?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan roared up to the sky, and the terrible three-color light flickered wildly on him, vaguely trying to blend together.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s body is bursting with eternal light. This light has never existed since ancient times, but ye Xuan forcibly integrates the third Dharma and Tao.


    The world shook and nothingness exploded. The terrible ripples spread around Ye Xuan. Only his breath made the startling Jedi present frightened and backward.


    "Dark reincarnation, eternal supremacy!"


    Buzz!


    "Yuan" roared fiercely, and his whole body turned into the door of dark reincarnation. At the moment, the door of reincarnation was wide open. It was even more in a cycle of terror, and he swallowed it up at Ye Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Like the earth behind the heaven, like the fall of the world of the heavens, ye Xuan had no reservation at this moment. His whole person turned into a light, an eternal light of the heavens, and collided with the dark cycle.


    The next moment.


    Time is still, time is stagnant, and even the startling Jedi can''t move or speak.


    The eternal light transformed by Ye Xuan entered the dark reincarnation, and the terrible dark reincarnation was in the cycle of terror, as if to erase the eternal world.


    Buzz!


    Samsara turns and darkness breeds. No one knows what happened, but the dark samsara is buzzing violently. In the door of samsara, the eternal light is flashing violently.


    Wheeze!


    instant!


    Heaven and earth fade, and there is nothing forever.


    A burst of dazzling light lit up the whole nothingness. The stabbing Jedi couldn''t open their eyes, and everything returned to calm.


    I don''t know how long it took!


    Maybe it was a moment, maybe eternal. Liu Baiyi and others'' eyelids were trembling, and their stagnant thinking ran again. They finally opened their eyes and finally saw the changes in the nothingness.


    Two figures appear, but people can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Ye Xuan!


    His whole body was cracked like a cobweb, and the Zizi blood came out from all over his body. The whole man was like a broken jade, as if he was about to explode at any time.


    The other side!


    "Abyss"


    He was dull and empty, and his whole body seemed safe, but a crack broke in the center of his eyebrows, and then spread to his whole body at a very fast speed.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a loud explosion came, and I saw that the flesh of "Yuan" was horribly exploding. The scattered blood and flesh was extremely dazzling, and the whole person was broken into nothingness.


    "Yuan?"


    At such a scene, the "prison" and "Tu" suddenly roared with grief. They didn''t want to believe that the invincible "Yuan" was still defeated by Ye Xuan.


    "Are you okay?"


    Liu Baiyi and "Taicang" suddenly appeared next to Ye Xuan. Looking at Ye Xuan''s cracked body, both eyes were moving.


    "No harm!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was bleeding. At the moment, his injury was very serious. He was not only hurt by the dark reincarnation of the "abyss", but also because he was bitten by his forced integration of the third Dharma and Tao.


    "He... Is he dead?"


    "Taicang" looked around at the void, with a heavy color in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the words of "Taicang" fell, I saw the flesh and blood blown by "Yuan" reunite, and suddenly turned into "Yuan".


    "Yuan?"


    "Prison" and "Tu" were overjoyed, which also changed Liu Baiyi and "Taicang". Unexpectedly, "Yuan" was still alive.


    "Famine!"


    Yuan''s face was as white as paper, there was no blood on his face, and even there was no strong smell all over his body.


    Although he reunited with the flesh, he only saved one life. His own spirits had been broken. He was almost killed by Ye Xuan.


    However, the cultivation of half step eternity is enough to be immortal. Even if ye Xuan smashed his dark wheel household with a blow, he can''t really kill him, and this is the terror of half step eternity.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan trembled all over, and his cracked body was also recovering rapidly. His condition was much better than "Yuan". At the moment, he could use some accomplishments, while "Yuan" was much more miserable than him. At the moment, he couldn''t even use his accomplishments.


    "I said, whether in the past, in this life or in the future, you can only succumb to me." Ye Xuan spoke calmly.


    "I lost!"


    Yuan had no more pride. He looked at Ye Xuan in a daze. Although he was extremely unwilling, he still admitted that he was defeated by Ye Xuan.


    "We killed him."


    Boom!


    As the saying goes, Liu Baiyi and Taicang are killing you while you are ill. They want to take advantage of the weakest moment of the "Yuan" to destroy both their form and spirit.


    "How dare you?"


    Prison and Tu took a step forward and directly protected yuan behind them. Obviously, they could never sit and watch yuan die in the hands of Liu Baiyi.


    "You can''t kill him. Even if you kill him now, he can reunite the spirit and reappear in the world."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and stopped them.


    The same is half step eternity. Although the "abyss" was defeated in his hands and broke the dark reincarnation by him, half step eternity is really immortal.

 Chapter 1940

    Even if the body of the divine soul is broken, its half step eternal Dharma and Tao can reunite the body of the divine soul, which is the horror of half step eternity.


    If you want to kill the half step of eternity, only the real eternal realm can do it. With the cultivation of Liu Baiyi''s amazing Jedi, you can''t really kill them.


    "Huang, this is the second time I lost to you, but the hatred between you and me is not over. Although I lost to you, I will definitely go ahead of you in the realm of detachment in the last step."


    Yuan was supported by prison and tu. he stared at Ye Xuan and said that he was weak.


    "If you want to take that last step, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." With a faint smile, ye Xuan hit the "Yuan" mercilessly.


    "Then we''ll see."


    Yuan clenched his teeth, then called prison and Tu to tear the void. The three wanted to leave here.


    "You just want to go?"


    Suddenly, without waiting for yuan to leave, ye Xuan''s cold voice was ringing, which immediately changed yuan''s face and tightened prison and Tu''s mind.


    Wheeze!


    The next moment, Liu Baiyi and "Taicang" blocked the way of the three people in an instant, with a fierce meaning in their eyes.


    "Huang, even if you kill me, I will rise again."¡® Yuan roared in shame and anger.


    "Of course I know I can''t kill you, but I can seal you forever." Ye Xuan strolled to yuan and looked at him with condescending eyes.


    "You...!"


    Yuan''s face was livid, and a look of fear crossed his eyes. Naturally, he knew that ye Xuan was not a gentleman, but more like a despicable villain. His means were sinister and cruel.


    Obviously, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave like this.


    "What do you want?"


    Yuan could only bow his head. He stared at Ye Xuan with hatred.


    "I like smart people. Although your pride makes you look no different from a stupid dog, I still appreciate your qualifications and accomplishments." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Although yuan was proud, he was not stupid. Ye Xuan stopped him and didn''t shoot him. Obviously, he had a different purpose.


    Ye Xuan smiled. His smile was very flat. He directly opened the door to the mountain: "you can let go, but you need to help me do two things. As long as you finish these two things, I will let you go."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Yuan roared angrily and turned his eyes into blood. He wondered why he had been riding on his head by Ye Xuan and was at his mercy?


    "Do you think I''m not qualified to threaten you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and said to "prison" and "Tu": "just these two people around you can''t stop the three of us?"


    "Moreover, you can''t use all your accomplishments now. Do you think I have the qualification to threaten you?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s remarks, Yuan clenched his fists, puffed up his green veins on his forehead, and almost blew his heart.


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and they can only compromise, which is also a matter of no way.


    "Well, I promise you, come on, what do you want me to do for you?"¡® Yuan ''cold sound channel.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked kind on his face. He strolled to Yuanyuan''s side, which also made prison and Tu look at each other nervously.


    But ye Xuan ignored them directly, patted yuan on the shoulder and said, "these two things are not difficult, just help me save some people."


    "Who are you saving?"


    Yuan pulled out Ye Xuan''s hand and kept a distance with Ye Xuan with a little fear, because he hated Ye Xuan''s affectionate attitude towards him, because in ancient times, whenever Ye Xuan showed this attitude, he must suffer, "Yuan" has deeply learned it.


    "I need you to help me wake up Xiyao." Ye Xuan said solemnly.


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, "Yuan" didn''t say anything. The "Taicang" breath on one side suddenly became disordered, his face flushed, and his eyes showed an extremely excited color.


    Yes, how did he forget that Xiyao fell into eternal sleep. Perhaps only Ye Xuan and Yuan can wake it up.


    You should know that both of them are half step eternal. If they work together, maybe they can really wake up Xiyao.


    "OK, I promise you this."


    Yuan didn''t have any nonsense. He accepted it directly. Who let him lose in the hands of Ye Xuan, he threatened him at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Human world, brokenhearted mountain, the place of origin!


    In this tiny world, there are six amazing Jedi!


    no


    It can''t be said to be the six startling Jedi. It should be said that seven startling Jedi are gathered together.


    An ancient bronze coffin in which Xiyao slept. With her presence, all the amazing Jedi of the three dynasties gathered here.


    Except that "robbery" is Ye Xuan''s future body and has been integrated with Ye Xuan, everyone else represents an era.


    Buzz!


    The coffin was slowly opened, and "Xiyao" appeared in everyone''s eyes. She was still sleeping, as if she would never wake up.


    Just like in those days, the appearance of "Xiyao" has not changed at all, even with a smile in her deep sleep.


    "Is this the goddess Xiyao?"¡® Yuan ''looked at the girl in the coffin lightly, and there was no wave on her face.


    In the three strongest years, only one woman turned into a startling Jedi, which is very rare for yuan.


    "There''s only a trace of her spirit left. She''s just a living dead man at the moment. It''s really difficult to revive her."


    As a half step eternal existence, Yuan''s eyes were so fierce that he saw the situation of Xiyao at a glance, and then made a conclusion.


    "Huang, do you want to save her?"¡® Yuan frowned.


    "Yes, this is my promise to her, and ''Taicang'' has been waiting for endless years." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "But you should know that as a startling Jedi, her spirit is different from ordinary people. At the moment, there is only a trace of broken spirit. If you want to condense her spirit, you and I can only grasp it by 50%, and it will make you and me weak."


    Yuan doesn''t want to waste his newly recovered accomplishments. You should know that saving the woman in the coffin is not only a matter of wasting accomplishments, but also his own spirit.


    "Do you save it or not?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Feeling that ye Xuan was a little bad and intimidating, "Yuan" looked angry. He wanted to attack, but he still endured it.


    "Since I promised you, I naturally want to save it."


    Yuan spoke coldly, then raised his five fingers, and the dark reincarnation light was blooming, directly drowning Xiyao.


    "You...?"


    As soon as Taicang''s face changed, he was deeply afraid that Yuan would be bad for Xiyao, so he hurried to stop it.

 Chapter 1941

    But before he could do it, ye Xuan had pressed his shoulder and shook his head, which calmed Taicang down.


    Ye Xuan knows "Yuan" very well. Although this man is arrogant and wants to die, he is not so mean. Moreover, even if "Yuan" wants to play any tricks, he can''t escape his eyes.


    After dozens of breaths, the dark cycle was disappearing, and the "Yuan" withdrew his palm, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You smashed her spirit with this blow. Fortunately, you retained her last soul with great mana, which also gave her a glimmer of vitality. However, it is very difficult to revive it. You and I need to work together to cast a spell. Maybe you can succeed."¡® The deep sound channel.


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and then held back the crowd. He and Yuan also stood side by side, slowly blooming a half step eternal terrible breath.


    "Dark reincarnation, the soul returns to one!"


    Boom!


    Amazing things have happened!


    The "abyss" incarnates the dark reincarnation, and the whole person is dark and deep. The profound meaning of reincarnation appears in the abyss, even in the reversal of terror.


    "Eternal unity!"


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan was shining all over, and the Dharma and Tao of the third generation were blooming. He had already practiced the law of reincarnation. At the moment, with the cultivation of the third generation, he burst out extremely amazing power.


    The two halves of eternity work together, and the power emitted affects the whole chaotic universe and even the eternal space-time.


    Wheeze!


    Streamers of heaven and earth appeared in the chaotic universe, and then turned into amazing meteor showers in the place of origin.


    This is the soul fragment of "Xiyao" scattered all over the ages. At the moment, ye Xuan and "Yuan" are working together to condense the divine soul for her, and their means are almost unprecedented.


    In fact, according to Ye Xuan''s speculation, if you want to revive Xiyao, you need him to get rid of the amazing Jedi and step into the eternal realm.


    However, when ye Xuan III became one and became half eternal, he could feel that as long as he and Yuan joined hands to cast magic, he could also revive Xiyao.


    After all, both of them are half a step into the eternal realm, and can be called the strongest in the eternal universe. Under the joint efforts of the two, there should be a 50% certainty of reviving Xiyao.


    Boom!


    The bronze coffin was exploding, and the whole person of "Xiyao" was floating in the air. The broken soul fragments were pouring into her spirit, making her body tremble slightly, and even her eyelids tremble slightly at the moment.


    Now.


    "Taicang" and Liu Baiyi looked excited. They stared at the movement of "Xiyao", especially "Taicang". The whole person couldn''t control their emotions and clenched their fists unconsciously.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    A strong will suddenly came to the place of origin, and a red and bloody robbery cloud appeared on everyone''s head.


    "Get out!"


    "Taicang" drank violently, and that ancient evil light rose against the sky, directly breaking the red blood robbery cloud, and this strong will also retreated in an instant.


    Resurrecting a dead person is an act against the sky. There is a sense of the chaotic universe. The will has just come, but it is suddenly blown away by the "Taicang" blow.


    In front of so many amazing Jedi, not to mention two and a half steps of eternity, the will of the chaotic universe is simply vulnerable.


    This simple episode did not attract the attention of several startling Jedi, but it made Ye Xuan and Yuan frown.


    Both of them are half step eternal, and their realm is naturally not comparable to those amazing Jedi.


    The appearance of the robbery cloud just now seems to be the will of the chaotic universe, but it also indirectly illustrates a great problem.


    You should know that all the people present are amazing Jedi, let alone two half steps forever.


    It doesn''t make sense that the will of the chaotic universe dare to come here, which must contain a very deep meaning.


    "The spirit is one!"


    Almost at the same time, ye Xuan and Yuan drank in unison. They pinched out the eternal formula with both hands, and two terrible beams of light reflected into the center of Xiyao''s eyebrows.


    Also at this moment, Xiyao''s fingers are shaking, and a pair of beautiful eyes are opening hard.


    ''Xiyao''!


    Seeing that Xiyao opened her eyes, Taicang came to her for the first time. He cried with joy and held Xiyao''s hands tightly.


    "Too... Too pale?"


    "I... didn''t I die?"


    "Xiyao" was talking nonsense. She stared at the "Taicang" in front of her. She felt as if she had a great dream forever, which gave her an extremely unreal feeling.


    "You won''t die. I said I would save you."¡® "Taicang" roared excitedly.


    "Big brother?"


    Xiyao''s consciousness finally woke up. When he saw Ye xuanzhi, he seemed to understand something.


    "You are still very weak and need to consolidate your spirit. We''ll talk again when you take good care of your body." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Little sister."


    Liu Baiyi came to Xiyao with a smile and told her what had happened.


    "Well, I''ve done the first thing for you. Tell me the last thing."¡® Yuan ''cold sound channel.


    "The last thing I need you to come with me."


    Ye Xuan smiled and disappeared with one step. "Yuan" frowned, but he still followed Ye Xuan away.


    The faces of "prison" and "Tu" were complicated, and they disappeared without saying hello to Liu Baiyi.


    Obviously, the two sides are enemies rather than friends, and there is no farewell at all.


    Now.


    "Taicang" and "Xiyao" each tell their hearts.


    Liu Baiyi smiled and accompanied him, but Liu Baiyi''s breath was obscure. He occasionally raised his eyes to the eternal stars, and there was a confused color in his eyes, as if he was obviously absent-minded.


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland!


    "What? You still want me to help you revive the dead? "


    Yuan was furious and looked at Ye Xuan with hatred. At the moment, he was really angry and wanted to leave.


    Are you kidding?


    As soon as a "Xiyao" was resurrected, he lost half of his cultivation, and even his own spirit began to weaken.


    Now the second thing ye Xuan asked him to do was to revive some mole ant like existence, which was unacceptable to him.


    not bad


    Ye Xuan wanted to revive his old friends and let them reappear between heaven and earth. Naturally, he could not succeed on his own, so he needed the help of the "abyss".


    "Do you want to help or not?" Ye Xuan spoke faintly, and his eyes were staring at the ''Yuan''.


    "Help!"


    Yuan was indignant, but who let him lose in Ye Xuan''s hands and promised Ye Xuan these two conditions.


    It''s just that "Yuan" really doesn''t understand. It''s just to revive "Xiyao". After all, "Xiyao" is not only an ancient goddess, but also a living startling absolute being.


    But ye Xuan wants to revive some mole ant like existence, which really makes him unable to understand. What good is this for him?


    Unfortunately, Yuan doesn''t know that in Ye Xuan''s heart, those old friends who died in the past are much more important than Xiyao.


    It was his guilt. He had waited for endless years. Now he finally came to this step. He didn''t want to wait any longer.

 Chapter 1942

    It was his guilt. He had waited for endless years. Now he finally came to this step. He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    It would be extremely difficult for ye Xuan to revive his old friends, but with the help of yuan, it would be different.


    Even the amazing Jedi Xiyao was resurrected successfully. Naturally, there was no problem with his old friend.


    Set up!


    An ancient and unique reincarnation array.


    This array is jointly arranged by Ye Xuan and yuan. Both of them have practiced the profound meaning of reincarnation and are even more half an eternal cultivation. Under this joint effort, the reincarnation array can be called the strongest array in ancient and modern times.


    This array goes against the cycle of heaven and earth, can change the changes of time and space, and can reunite those who have lost their form and spirit, so that they can reappear in the world.


    There are many people to be resurrected, not just one person, so we need to form a reincarnation array to reproduce those who have passed away.


    This is an extremely complicated project. Fortunately, the accomplishments of Ye Xuan and Yuan are here. It doesn''t take much time to arrange this reincarnation array.


    "Huang, do you feel it?"


    When the reincarnation array was finished, Yuan looked very solemn and looked at Ye Xuan with dark eyes.


    "Revive the chaotic cosmic will of Xiyao!" Ye Xuan nodded heavily.


    "Someone is peeping at you and me."¡® The abyss sinks into the heavy path.


    "The mysterious creatures in the gate of reincarnation on the eternal universe." Ye Xuan whispered.


    They had a short conversation, and then both fell silent, because without two people saying more, they both felt an extremely heavy pressure.


    It''s like in the dark, outside the eternal universe, a look fell on them, making them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hum, are you afraid?"


    Yuan pretended to be relaxed and sneered at Ye Xuan coldly.


    "Afraid?"


    Ye Xuan also smiled, but he smiled very cold and said, "you should be afraid, not me, because I will be detached and truly become eternal."


    "Joke, don''t think you have embarked on the road of three lifetimes in one, you can take the lead in coming to me. I tell you, your life is mine, and I will step into the eternal realm before you, and then push open the door of reincarnation and break the curse of eternal reincarnation."¡® The cold sound of "Yuan" drank violently.


    "I hope you can succeed."


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly, but he was not idle in his hands. He arranged the last corner array, and the reincarnation array under his feet also ran with a bang, breaking out the light of heaven and earth.


    Reincarnation array, heaven and earth against chaos.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan are standing in the reincarnation array, and their bodies are shining. This is the light of the profound meaning of reincarnation, which has broken through the shackles of the chaotic universe.


    There is an old saying that there is a destiny in the dark, but ye Xuan is a person who doesn''t believe in heaven and life.


    Looking back on the vicissitudes of life, there are always some people who have left a strong mark in Ye Xuan''s life track. Even the endless years in the past can''t be forgotten by Ye Xuan.


    Cut love and abandon love, and ascend to nine days!


    Looking back on the past, ye Xuan experienced a lot along the way. He knew that some things were wrong, but he had to make mistakes again and again.


    Some people could not have died, but they were buried in the past because of him.


    today!


    He is half step eternal, which can be called half step beyond the eternal universe. No one can check and balance him, and even the eternal universe can''t do anything.


    Those who have passed away will eventually return today. The guilt in their hearts should be relieved today.


    "Reincarnation of heaven and earth, the return of the spirit."


    Almost at the same time, ye Xuan and Yuan were drinking in unison. Their reincarnation array was reversing in terror. The light of reincarnation filled between heaven and earth. The two half steps of eternal terrible cultivation almost shook the whole universe.


    Invincible forever, unique in the world!


    Whether ye Xuan or yuan, they have reached the strongest state of the eternal universe. Now they join hands to open the reincarnation array to revive some dead people. No one can stop them, not even the eternal universe.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The reincarnation array is reversing, and the space-time of heaven and earth is distorted. The soul fragments broken between heaven and earth are gathered in the reincarnation array, and several fuzzy figures are condensing in the reincarnation array.


    Clank clank!


    The sound of swords buzzing was ringing. I saw a figure condensing rapidly in the reincarnation array, and the whole body showed a terrible killing spirit.


    "I... where am I?"


    Looking around in a daze, he raised his hand and didn''t know what to do. The leader of Tongtian cult was covered in green clothes. The whole person was stunned and speechless.


    "Tongtian Taoist friend, take the sword!"


    Seeing his old friend again, ye Xuan was very happy. He shook his hand and hit the four swords of killing immortals, and a picture of killing immortals burst out.


    Wheeze!


    The four immortal killing swords surround him. The immortal killing array is buzzing and rotating on his head. The light of killing and cutting is pouring down and completely integrated with the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult was stunned and speechless. He clearly remembered that he had died, and he was scared to death. Why did he live again?


    But when he felt the existence of Zhu Xian''s four swords and saw Ye Xuan smiling at him, he knew he didn''t dream. He really lived.


    "Tongtian Taoist friends will come back later. We''ll talk about it later."


    Ye Xuan''s reincarnation array again made a terrible reversal, and the second figure also began to condense in the reincarnation array.


    Buzz!


    The dazzling golden light appears in the large array. Through the dazzling golden light, a hard stone appears in the large array. The golden light is revealed from the hard stone.


    "Brother Wukong wakes up!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were a little hot and looked forward to it.


    Bang!


    When the boulder exploded, a monkey rose from the boulder, the golden hair was shining, and the rebellious intention of war was startling.


    Change!


    Rebellious and with golden eyes, the monkey''s body stretched out between heaven and earth, and the golden light of war broke out on him, illuminating the whole heaven and earth.


    A wishful golden cudgel was shot from the horizon and held in his hand. The Golden Shadow of the cudgel was dancing in the sky of heaven and earth, and there was a roar of defiant heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations on brother Wukong''s return."


    Ye Xuan bowed and worshipped, and his face showed a happy color. He will never forget the scene when the monkey king changed heaven and earth for him.


    Now when Wukong returns, he can fight the eternal Heaven and earth again. The great sage of Qi Tian who will never give up will continue to write his legend.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Sun Wukong''s golden light converged, looked at Ye Xuan with complex eyes, and then nodded happily.


    He always believed that ye Xuan could reach the top, and he also believed that he would reappear in the world because he believed in Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, later."


    Ye Xuan forced himself to calm down, because there are old friends who need to return. This is not the time for them to talk about the past.

 Chapter 1943

    Boom!


    The reincarnation array is reversing horribly. A bright moonlight rises in the array, and then forms a soft and beautiful person.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    The world was unparalleled, and the world lost its color. It was impossible to describe the beauty of Guanghan fairy. Just that pair of confused eyes made Ye Xuan''s heart tremble slightly.


    Through the ages, ye Xuan had to admit that the beauty of Guanghan fairy was still the only one. All the beautiful words on her could not describe her.


    "I... didn''t I die?"


    Guanghan fairy was talking nonsense, but a pair of sad eyes were looking at Ye Xuan, as if it was just a dream, which was so unreal.


    Goodbye to his former lover. Ye Xuan is in a complicated mood. He killed Guanghan fairy himself at the beginning. This guilt has always existed in his heart.


    Ye Xuan was speechless. He just walked to the unparalleled woman and gently took her into his arms.


    "Everything has passed, and you are still alive."


    Guanghan fairy leaned in Ye Xuan''s arms. She felt Ye Xuan''s familiar breath and his body temperature, which also focused his confused beautiful eyes.


    "I''m... Really alive?" Guanghan fairy bit her lips slightly. She looked at Ye Xuan with her cheeks.


    "Oh, don''t be so fond of children and girls. My cultivation has already lost more than half. If you don''t hurry up, the reincarnation array will collapse."


    "Yuan" roared loudly. He really couldn''t bear to see ye Xuan''s love affair with women.


    "Wait for me."


    Ye Xuan gave Guanghan fairy a soothing look, stood side by side with yuan again, and the reincarnation array shone brightly, accelerating the reversal again.


    Buzz!


    This time, a mysterious light condensed in the array, and a graceful figure appeared, condensed at a very fast speed.


    Nine days Xuannv!


    She was dressed in white and looked around blankly, but when she saw Ye Xuan, her eyes were stagnant, only Ye Xuan''s face was in her eyes, and a drop of clear tears slowly slipped out of her eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    If ye Xuan really felt the most guilty after thousands of years, it must be Jiutian Xuannv.


    He was once the Lord of heaven in the wasteland world. Jiutian Xuannv married him and has been supporting the whole heaven silently for him. It can be said that he has no regrets.


    Until the twelve ancestral witches killed the heavenly court, turned into Pangu''s real body, and trampled on and exploded the Xuannv of the nine heaven with one foot, so that its form and spirit were destroyed between heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the dream is empty.


    They said nothing, but walked to each other, and then hugged each other tightly.


    Although speechless, everything was speechless. In the moment of eye contact, they had read everything to each other.


    "Wait for me."


    Ye Xuan gently pushed away Xuannv. Xuannv nodded silently. She just looked at Ye Xuan and was still as gentle as water.


    "Hurry up, we don''t have time. The reincarnation array consumes your and my accomplishments too much."¡® Yuan roared in a cold voice, because ye Xuan was silent and didn''t take action for a long time.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were in a trance. A touch of complex color crossed from the bottom of his eyes. All his eyes were drifting to the extreme.


    At this moment, he wants to see many people again.


    There are mothers, younger sisters and younger brothers, Xia Qingzhu, the childhood sweetheart, Gu Xiaoxiao, and many Tianting followers who died with him.


    But at this moment, ye Xuan hesitated.


    Because these people are different from Jiutian Xuannv. They all died, but their mother, younger brothers and sisters have been reincarnated many times.


    They just changed their form and still lived in the world. They couldn''t reunite their spirits at all.


    Unless ye Xuan exerts great magic to summon their reincarnation body here, and then untie the seal memory of eternal reincarnation.


    But so what?


    After the reincarnation of all ages, they are not who they were.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for?"


    Yuan frowned and roared, because he was running the reincarnation array at the moment. His cultivation lost a lot, so naturally he was a little anxious.


    "Origin and death, gathering and parting, everything goes with the wind."


    Ye Xuan sighed at the vicissitudes of life. With a wave of his sleeve, the reincarnation array scattered, and the operation between heaven and earth returned to normal.


    "Famine, I''ll help you complete both conditions. Since then, you and I have no debt. You should remember that when I step into eternity, you will be doomed."


    "Yuan" has no mentality to revive Ye Xuan, because these people are inferior to mole ants in his eyes, and his only opponent in his heart is Ye Xuan.


    As Yuan said this in a cold voice, he stepped out and disappeared. Since then, to pursue the eternal realm, he must step into it before ye Xuan and kill Ye Xuan himself.


    "Husband!"


    Jiutian Xuannv and Guanghan fairy silently came to Ye Xuan''s back, and silently accompanied him as in those years.


    "Brother."


    Sun Wukong didn''t know who yuan was, but he could feel the horror of yuan, and even the other party''s eyes made him tremble.


    "Thank you, ye Daoyou."


    The leader of Tongtian cult comes with the four swords of killing immortals. He can feel the power of Ye Xuan and know that ye Xuan has surpassed him.


    "Come with me and go to the chaos world." Ye Xuan smiled brightly.


    "Where the husband goes, we naturally go."


    Jiutian Xuannv and Guanghan fairy made a sound at the same time. Even ye Xuan felt a little overwhelmed when the two great beauties stood together.


    "Your cultivation is too weak, but all this is no problem." Ye Xuan didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of the two women and quickly turned off the topic.


    "Big brother!"


    While ye Xuan was talking, three figures suddenly appeared beside Ye Xuan. They were the three amazing Jedi in the ancient times.


    "Little sister."


    Looking at the ancient and strange smile of "Xiyao", ye Xuan nodded happily.


    "Big brother, are they...?"


    "Xiyao" is the same as in those days. Even if she sleeps for thousands of years, she is still an ancient spirit. When she sees the state of the two women and ye Xuan, she naturally thinks of the relationship between the two women and ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was the least good at emotional matters. He quickly turned aside the topic and said, "little sister, now you wake up from your deep sleep. Their cultivation is too weak. Your floating disillusionment method is just right for them. The task of cultivation is up to you."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m the only one who can do this."


    "Xiyao" smiled playfully, then took the two women''s hands and ran to one side. The three women also talked cordially.


    "Brother Wukong, Tongtian Taoist friend, the world is not what it used to be. The so-called immortal is not worth mentioning. My two brothers can be called the peak of the eternal universe. They will lead you to practice in the next days."


    Ye Xuan introduced Liu Baiyi and "Taicang" to the monkey king and the leader of Tongtian cult. After all, they have just resurrected, and their cultivation is still at the stage of that year. It is the best result to have two amazing Jedi to help them cultivate.


    Needless to say, the monkey king and the leader of Tongtian sect have already felt the power of the two amazing Jedi.


    Monkey King''s rebellious temperament and a sense of war against heaven and earth are very consistent with the Taicang''s taixie heaven method. Monkey King naturally chose Taicang.


    As for Tongtian sect leader, he naturally chose to practice with Liu Baiyi.


    They chatted and moved away under the leadership of Ye Xuan. Since then, they have returned to the chaotic world.


    Because the 12th yuan meeting will open in one year, ye Xuan really doesn''t have much time to get together with his old friends. He still has very important things to do.


    Twelve yuan will open and the twelfth tripod will be born.


    Ye Xuan also wants three generations to be one. Only in this way can he really enter the eternal realm. Although it seems that there is still a time for yuan meeting, time is really too urgent for ye Xuan.


    He must make his three lifetimes one before the reincarnation and destruction of the world, create the eternal strongest method, and step into the eternal realm to deal with the last catastrophe.

 Chapter 1944

    Chaotic world, central domain.


    A heavenly palace lies between heaven and earth, and countless divine soldiers and gods are patrolling heaven and earth to set off the great Bank of the heavenly palace.


    Bury the heavenly palace!


    This is the Daoist field established by Ye Xuan''s disciples for him. It is also the only holy land of the whole chaotic universe, which is respected by all spirits of chaos.


    The world is vast, and ye Xuan is the largest.


    The chaotic universe has gone through the 11 yuan meeting. Ye Xuan''s name has been heard throughout the universe. Even his disciples are eternal and powerful, and no one dares to touch it.


    On this day, the funeral palace was extremely lively. It could be said that it was decorated with lanterns, and the rumbling bell echoed in the whole chaotic world.


    Old friends reunite and push cups for lamps.


    In the Imperial Palace, Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen are around Ye Xuan, accompanied by three beautiful women of unparalleled elegance.


    The Lord of extreme love, Guanghan fairy, Jiutian Xuannv.


    These three women all have a world-class face. At the moment, they are all accompanied by Ye Xuan and all of them are ye Xuan''s confidants.


    The three astonishing Jedi and the leader of the monkey king Tongtian cult took the top seat, and several of Ye Xuan''s disciples came second,


    There are also many people familiar to Ye Xuan who are listed as his highness. They are drinking and having fun, which is very lively.


    The happiest thing about ye Xuan''s return this time is Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen. These two guys have been following Ye Xuan from the world, and have witnessed Ye Xuan''s step by step to today''s state.


    If the most excited people are Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen.


    Today''s grand meeting only talks about feelings without talking about any disputes. Among the people''s talk, ye Xuan is also very sad.


    Only one thing embarrassed Ye Xuan, that is the existence of three women.


    Ye Xuan can be said to be extremely exclusive of emotion. At the moment, all three women have the name of husband and wife with him, which also makes him don''t know how to face it.


    But what surprised Ye Xuan was that the three women were very harmonious, which was beyond Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    Guanghan fairy and Jiutian Xuannv are already familiar. Needless to say, the two women can get along well with the Lord of extreme love, which is really a bit unexpected in Ye Xuan''s view.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t tangle with these children and women. After all, in his eyes, the so-called love really didn''t occupy anything. He was only strong for himself.


    The event lasted seven days and seven nights, during which the Lord of humanity and the Lord of time and space came one after another, and the Eternal Shadow hid in the dark to protect the whole burial palace.


    The most sad thing is the eternal shadow. He is clearly a taboo figure, but he has become a servant of Ye Xuan and helped him guard the whole burial palace.


    However, when he saw the three amazing Jedi and knew that ye Xuan had stepped into the eternal cultivation, all his pride no longer existed. He was really desperate to be a good servant.


    Finally!


    The grand gathering of old friends was finally over, and everyone also returned to their own ashram to rest. Only Ye Xuan and Huang pangzi were left in the whole imperial palace.


    "They''ve all gone to rest. Why don''t you go?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He hadn''t been alone with Huang pangzi for a long time. He looked at Huang pangzi with a little ridicule.


    "Sir, I don''t know what to say."


    The yellow fat man frowned and looked around quietly for a week, as if to find out whether someone was eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Xuan was stunned.


    "Guanghan fairy." The yellow fat man said in a deep voice.


    "What happened to her?"


    Ye Xuan hesitated slightly, but his eyes crossed a different color, and he had vaguely guessed Huang pangzi''s mind.


    "My good sir, you forgot that you killed her yourself. Although you resurrected her this time, you can''t guarantee what she thinks in her heart?" The yellow fat man frowned.


    As Huang pangzi''s words fell, ye Xuan was silent. He knew that Huang pangzi was right. When he killed Guanghan fairy himself, it was always an unsolvable knot.


    "Sir, I''m not afraid that she will be bad for you. After all, her accomplishments are here. I''m just afraid that if Mr. indulges in her beauty, he will destroy your Daoji." The yellow fat man said anxiously.


    No wonder Huang pangzi reminded Ye Xuan that, after all, the fairy Guanghan charmed all living beings in the flood world. Huang pangzi was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would fall into an emotional vortex.


    Because he followed Ye Xuan all the way, Huang pangzi had found Ye Xuan''s biggest weakness.


    Love!


    Yes, it''s love.


    Although Ye Xuan seems to cut love and abandon love, it is because ye Xuan knows that this is his biggest weakness that he shows ruthless ruthlessness.


    Xia Qingzhu, who killed Qingmei bamboo, killed Guanghan fairy himself. This seems to be ye Xuan''s vicious move, but it also represents Ye Xuan''s fear of falling into emotion, so he made this bad decision.


    Therefore, ye Xuan has always resisted the so-called love, the Lord of extreme love, and even the Lord of humanity who is interested in him, even the "Xiyao" who has just come to the burial palace.


    These women have a love for her in their hearts, but ye Xuan has always been indifferent to it and doesn''t want to be contaminated at all.


    Ye Xuan is in fear. He is afraid of these children''s long relationships, so he will show disdain for love, but in fact, this is also his biggest weakness.


    "You are the only one who knows me." Ye Xuan laughed at himself and patted fat Huang on the shoulder.


    "Sir, it''s not that I have a problem with fairy Guanghan. If you didn''t kill her yourself, your subordinates wouldn''t say much, but you''d better be careful about it." Huang pangzi reminded in a deep voice.


    Speaking of insidious and cruel, fat Huang is not under Ye Xuan. He sees the so-called love more thoroughly.


    After all, before following Ye Xuan, Huang pangzi was hurt by his love and killed his favorite woman himself. Then he was put into prison, but he was finally saved by Ye Xuan. Only then did he follow Ye Xuan all the way to the chaotic world.


    The word "feeling" is the most hurtful. It is an invisible sword that can pierce people''s hearts and make people miserable. It has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Fat Huang is worried about ye Xuan and naturally wants to remind Ye Xuan.


    Maybe others advise Ye Xuan, which will make ye Xuan angry. They think that they are provoking the husband and wife relationship between Ye Xuan and Guanghan fairy, but Huang pangzi is different.


    To put it bluntly, in Ye Xuan''s heart, Huang pangzi is much more important than Guanghan fairy. If two people want to die, ye Xuan will also choose Guanghan fairy.


    "Don''t worry, I know it well." Ye Xuan nodded slowly.


    "My subordinates are relieved. The three mistresses are waiting for you tonight. You should have a good rest."


    Huang chubby smiled obscene, gave Ye Xuan a look that men knew, and then left.


    Ye Xuan was stunned, and then had no choice but to smile. He was really speechless about the dead fat man. Except that Liu Baiyi was his best friend, Huang fat man could say a few intimate words with him.

 Chapter 1945

    It was extremely cold at the height. When he reached the realm of Ye Xuan, even if his old friends were in awe of him, there was a great sense of restraint between his words, but only Huang pangzi had never had any restraint as in those years.


    "Where are you going?"


    After Huang pangzi''s reminder, ye Xuan murmured. At the moment, there are three beautiful women waiting for him, which is also an extremely difficult thing to do.


    "Hey."


    With a long sigh, ye Xuan chose Guanghan fairy, not for the happiness of the whole people, but to untie the knot of that period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanghan palace.


    This is a Taoist temple built by Ye Xuan''s disciples for Guanghan fairy. It is also built according to Guanghan palace in the wasteland world. Even a osmanthus tree is rooted next to Guanghan palace, completely restoring the original appearance of Guanghan palace.


    When ye Xuan just entered Guanghan palace, she saw Guanghan fairy sitting on the cold jade bed. When she found Ye Xuan coming, her beautiful and cold face was also slightly ruddy.


    The beauty of the fairy Guanghan is an inescapable thing. Her ruddy cheeks are delicate and beautiful, coupled with her exquisite figure, which also makes Ye Xuan''s heart beat slightly faster.


    Such a beautiful thing, as long as a man can''t resist, ye Xuan is no exception, but ye Xuan can control himself and his performance is still calm and calm.


    "Xiao e, I......"


    Ye Xuan came to Guanghan fairy. He wanted to stop talking. He had already thought about how to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Perhaps feeling what ye Xuan wanted to say, Guanghan fairy bit her lips and said, "the Xuannv has explained to me that in order to break through a higher level, you fell into a crazy state. In order to cross the love robbery, you can only cut off love and abandon love."


    Guanghan fairy said here. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked up at Ye Xuan and said, "in fact, over the years, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question."


    Looking at the beautiful pear blossom with rain, ye Xuan sighed: "you say."


    "Is cultivation really more important than love in your life?" Guanghan fairy looked at Ye Xuan with her lips slightly clenched.


    For this question, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, but he didn''t hesitate for long, but gave Guanghan fairy a positive answer.


    "The so-called love is just a mirror, the so-called beauty is just a pink skeleton. Only their eternal strength is the most real existence." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Guanghan fairy smiled, but she smiled a little desolate. Her eyes showed a relief and said, "you are still you. There has been no change for so many years. If you were allowed to choose again, I think you would still kill me, wouldn''t you?"


    "Good."


    What is a straight man of steel?


    At the moment, ye Xuan is a straight man of steel. If he were any man, he would definitely deceive his lover. Unfortunately, ye Xuan is not among them.


    When she got the answer she wanted, Guanghan fairy''s eyes were complex. She really loved and hated Ye Xuan, and all kinds of complex emotions came.


    "In fact, I really can''t compare with Xuannv. She knows that you despise love, but she is still willing to stay by your side and even die for you without complaint or regret." Guanghan fairy whispered.


    "Xiao e, in fact, you don''t have to worry. In order to practice, I abandoned a lot of things, family, love and even friendship."


    "For the sake of my own strength, I turned into a ruthless person, which you know better than anyone, so I understand very well even if you leave now."


    Now that the words have been said here, ye Xuan has nothing to say. After all, their heart knot is also important to untie.


    "Needless to say, I just want to be with you forever, even if you don''t love me, I have no regrets."


    At the next moment, the whole Guanghan palace was covered by fog. A white palace skirt was scattered on the ground, and ye Xuan screamed.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Perhaps this is also the most wonderful night of Ye Xuan''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanghan palace!


    Fat Huang flattened his mouth, and then made obscene nonsense. He said, "since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty pass. This remark really doesn''t deceive me."


    "I... sir, great talent!"


    Huang pangzi looked up in amazement and saw a sudden change in the sky. Jiutian Xuannv and the Lord of extreme love unexpectedly entered Guanghan palace, which also made him speak and admire in his eyes.


    "One dragon and three phoenixes, tut tut!"


    Fat Huang exclaimed, but ye Xuan''s scolding came from Guanghan palace.


    "Get out!"


    Huang pangzi quickly disappeared. For this kind of thing, he would naturally stay away from it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    Ye Xuan walked out of the Guanghan palace with a slightly tired spirit, as if he had just experienced a thousand years of war with yuan and almost died in the hands of the other party.


    This night almost killed Ye Xuan, but it really made him eat marrow and know what he wanted.


    "Sir!"


    As soon as ye Xuan entered the Imperial Palace, Huang pangzi hurriedly ushered in. As soon as ye Xuan''s face changed, he quickly swept away his mental fatigue and showed a calm attitude.


    "Hey, sir, you still have lipstick on your neck."


    Fat Huang smiled shamelessly, which immediately surprised Ye Xuan. He clearly remembered that he came out of Guanghan palace and specially observed his appearance. There was nothing different at all.


    "Damn it, you dare even tease me now."


    Seeing Huang pangzi''s obscene and shameless smile, ye Xuan suddenly realized that when he laughed and scolded, he slapped Huang pangzi and flew away.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. My subordinates are just kidding." The fat man trotted back, flattering and obscene with a smile.


    "Never reveal anything about yesterday, or let me know that I will skin you." Ye Xuan smiled and scolded.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang, fat man. I guarantee with my own personality that this matter will never come out. Otherwise, I don''t have to do it. I''ll take the skin off myself and give it to you." Fat yellow smiled.


    "Hum, where do you still have personality?"


    Ye Xuan is completely speechless to Huang pangzi. They rarely make jokes, but also show the affection between brothers.


    "Sir, the 12th yuan club will open one year away. I have completed all the things you told me, but there is still no sign of the eternal supremacy of the 12th yuan club."


    When it comes to business, the yellow fat man put away his playful smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the twelve yuan will open, the twelfth supreme power will naturally appear. My only concern is when the twelfth broken virtual tripod will appear." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xuan naturally wanted the twelfth broken virtual tripod, because he needed it to open the door of reincarnation.


    Moreover, ye Xuan''s third Dharma and Tao have been fully achieved at the moment, but there is no opportunity to integrate the third Dharma and Tao, turn into the strongest Dharma and Tao in the ages, and reach the realm of eternal detachment.


    Perhaps, ye Xuan guessed whether the opportunity would be in the 12th small tripod?

 Chapter 1946

    Qian is heaven and Kun is earth. This is the theory of heaven, earth and heaven.


    At the beginning of ancient times, all things breed. Since the ancient times, they have experienced countless chaotic universes. All things start from nothing, from something to nothing, all over again, in a cycle, with no end.


    The 11 yuan meeting ends and the 12 yuan meeting starts. The whole chaotic universe is changing. The aura everywhere is surging and breeding, which makes the whole chaotic universe full of vitality.


    All things strive for supremacy!


    When the twelfth yuan society opened, an inevitable war ensued. In order to compete for the supremacy of the twelfth yuan society, I don''t know how many creatures fought with each other to preach the twelfth yuan society and become the Lord of the twelfth yuan society.


    ¡­¡­


    Bury the heavenly palace!


    Ye Xuan breathed and breathed, and was covered with the Dharma and Tao of the third generation. He did not show any concern about the arrival of the 12th yuan meeting.


    He is understanding the Dharma, he is creating the Tao.


    Ye Xuan wanted to integrate the three generations, which was an extremely difficult road. It was very difficult to integrate the different dharmas and Taoism of the three generations.


    "Why?"


    Boom!


    A terrible ripple flew out of Ye Xuan, twisting and breaking the void around him. He also slowly opened his eyes at the moment.


    disappointment!


    Great disappointment.


    The twelve yuan society has been open for 100 million years, and ye Xuan has fully understood the three lifetimes combined for 100 million years, but he finally got nothing. Instead, he almost let the three lifetimes'' Dharma and Tao eat it back.


    Hard hard hard!


    This is the most difficult level for ye Xuan to break. It''s simple to say, but it''s impossible to really do it.


    Past, present and future!


    The three different dharmas and Taoism are incompatible. They burst out a great counterattack as soon as they merged. Even ye Xuan can''t bear half a step of eternal cultivation.


    Ye Xuan also stubbornly forced the integration of the third Dharma and Taoism, but almost broke his flesh and soul. Since this time, ye Xuan has learned a lesson and has given up this method.


    Ye Xuan fell into meditation. He recalled all his methods and even took out the ancient bronze Scripture and the halberd to understand, but he still couldn''t find a way to integrate the three generations.


    "Sir!"


    Suddenly, fat Huang quietly appeared beside Ye Xuan and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Has the supreme power of the 12th yuan association appeared?"


    Ye Xuan turned his mind and looked up at fat Huang. He didn''t care who could become the supreme power of the 12th yuan club. What he really cared about was the whereabouts of the last small tripod.


    "Sir, it''s strange to say that after 100 million years, the 12th supreme power still hasn''t appeared." The fat man replied.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Ye Xuan was stunned first, then confused and meditated.


    You should know that the opening of each Yuan Association will lead to a new supreme power in a very fast time. This time will never be too late.


    But now more than 100 million years have passed, and the last supreme power has not yet appeared, which seems strange to Ye Xuan, and even vaguely feels that it is wrong.


    "Is there news of the last small tripod?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Fat Huang shook his head with a bitter smile. He almost had people buried in the heavenly palace in the police station to look for it, but there was no clue.


    "It seems that the opportunity for this last small tripod lies in the last one to strengthen his body." Ye Xuan frowned.


    The birth of each small tripod is related to a supreme power, just like the fate of chaotic time and space. All three have got a small tripod.


    The same is true of the last several Zhiqiang, who have all got the small tripod several times, and his disciple Ye Fengtian got it by chance, and then gave it to Ye Xuan.


    According to this logical speculation, this last small tripod must also be greatly involved with the last supreme power.


    "It seems that I need to go myself."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he had made a decision. He wanted to find the last supreme power and the last small tripod himself.


    "Sir, why bother you with such a small matter? Just leave it to me."


    Huang pangzi hurriedly dissuades him. After all, ye Xuan can stay safely in the burial palace. All the great enemies have been eliminated by him. If he has to do it personally because of this small matter, Huang pangzi also feels guilty.


    "This is the last yuan meeting. I don''t want to have any accidents. Moreover, I can''t realize the unity of the three worlds for a long time. It''s good to go out and take a walk." Ye xuandao.


    "My subordinates are incompetent."


    Huang pangzi felt guilty. He didn''t even finish this little thing, and he didn''t feel very well.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s about Xiaoding. You can''t control it." Ye Xuan patted fat Huang on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Ye Daoyou."


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came from outside the Imperial Palace, and a figure came in a flash. It was the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned. He followed Liu Baiyi to practice. At the moment, he came here with a worried face. What happened?


    "What happened?"


    Ye Xuan was in a state of mind and raised an extremely bad feeling.


    "Ye Daoyou, go and see Dao you in white. His situation is extremely wrong." The Lord of Tongtian said with a heavy face.


    Buzz!


    As soon as Tongtian leader''s words fell, ye Xuan disappeared into the imperial palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who am I?"


    "Who am I?"


    "Ah!"


    Startled Jedi, his breath was crazy. Liu Baiyi covered his head and roared. His eyes were covered with blood. He crawled on the ground and hit the ground crazily. The terrible power made the ground crack.


    "Forbidden!"


    "Xiyao" and "Taicang" look heavy. They are putting out bans and falling on Liu Baiyi, trying to stabilize his mood.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan appeared here in an instant. When he saw Liu Baiyi''s crazy appearance, his heart hurt severely, and he already understood Liu Baiyi''s situation at the moment.


    He fell into self denial again, tangled in the memories of Taichu and Liu Baiyi, and couldn''t tell which was himself.


    "Brother in white, wake up."


    Ye Xuan drank violently and wanted to wake up Liu Baiyi who went crazy, but it didn''t work at all. Liu Baiyi was still roaring with blood in his eyes.


    Liu Baiyi looked ferocious and crazy like a madman, and even the two amazing Jedi could not be suppressed.


    "Big brother, his spirit is breaking. If he doesn''t stop it, he will really go crazy and die."


    "Xiyao" spoke anxiously and struck seals with "Taicang" to suppress Liu Baiyi, but it was only the town that suppressed his cultivation, but it could not stop his soul from breaking.


    "Who am I? Who am I? "


    Liu Baiyi''s eyes were red with blood. He kept grasping his hair and yelling at the crazy devil. His eyes were full of confusion, as if he had lost his mind.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as ye Xuan pointed out, he directly fixed Liu Baiyi in place. The third world method and Tao stabilized his spirit, but he still couldn''t make Liu Baiyi really quiet, which also made Ye Xuan look very dignified.

 Chapter 1947

    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Liu Baiyi''s situation would be so serious. He really didn''t know what to do to help Liu Baiyi through the difficulties.


    "Brother Bai Yi, you are you. In this world, you are just Liu Bai Yi, never anyone." Ye Xuan roared loudly, hoping Liu Baiyi could realize it.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s words seemed to ignite the lead and completely burst Liu Baiyi. His breath became more disordered and crazy. He kept yelling ''who am I''.


    "Big brother, you can''t go on like this, otherwise even if his spirit remains, his own mind will fall into madness."¡® "Xiyao" road.


    It''s about the spirit. Ye Xuan also knows the seriousness of the matter. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Liu Baiyi, but that the memories of the two generations are impacting each other. Liu Baiyi needs to go through this difficulty by himself, and outsiders can''t help him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    What frightened Ye Xuan appeared!


    Extremely terrible death appeared on Liu Baiyi. His whole body was filled with taboo death light. The whole person also settled down at the moment. Only his eyes were as red as blood.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Xuan roared in horror. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Not to mention that ye Xuan couldn''t believe it, even Xiyao and Taicang couldn''t keep calm. They all looked at Liu Baiyi in horror.


    You should know that taboo death light is the product of the failure of taboo characters. How can this power of taboo dead appear on a shocking Jedi?


    This is simply a fantasy and can''t be believed at all.


    "Ye... Brother ye... Little... Be careful of reincarnation..."


    The next moment, without waiting for ye Xuan''s frightened thoughts to return, Liu Baiyi was hard and hoarse. He trembled and pointed to the sky, and then strangely disappeared. Only a dead spirit remained in the place where he disappeared, and then dissipated slowly.


    "Brother in white?"


    "Too early?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked and roared. He couldn''t understand what had happened to Liu Baiyi, why he suddenly died, why he suddenly disappeared, and even made his half step forever unaware, as if Liu Baiyi had never been in heaven and earth.


    "How could this happen?"


    "What happened?"


    Weird!


    Shock!


    I don''t understand!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t calm down, but he was confused by the sudden disappearance of Liu Baiyi and the death light on him.


    "Careful reincarnation?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes trembled slightly. This was what Liu Baiyi left him before he disappeared, but what happened to Liu Baiyi?


    What the hell happened to him?


    No one can explain this strange scene. Even if ye Xuan is half eternal, he can''t explain the scene just now.


    "Big brother, where did Taichu go?"¡® Taicang looked at Ye Xuan in amazement.


    "I don''t know."


    With Ye Xuan''s cultivation, the whole chaotic universe can be perceived by him, but he can''t perceive the breath of Liu Baiyi.


    Just like Liu Baiyi, the whole person turns into air and doesn''t exist in the chaotic universe.


    In the dark, an ominous feeling came towards Ye Xuan. The unknown made his heart tremble, but he couldn''t understand the reason.


    Why did Liu Baiyi disappear?


    Where did he go?


    What''s the matter with the dead light on your body?


    Great doubt appeared in Ye Xuan''s heart, but he thought he couldn''t find any clue.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan looked stunned. He suddenly found that he had forgotten something, something that he almost forgot.


    That year, Liu Baiyi fell into a deep sleep, and a terrible death of taboos broke out. He even found several supremacies and even the ancestor of taboo characters, hoping to awaken Liu Baiyi.


    This matter was suddenly remembered by Ye Xuan at the moment, but a great question also appeared.


    That is, Liu Baiyi was originally the reincarnation of Taichu. He is not a so-called taboo dead man at all. He is a real startling Jedi, and there will be no death force on him.


    But why did Liu Baiyi fall into a deep sleep and have a taboo death light on him?


    When this problem appeared, ye Xuan stayed on the spot.


    You know, Liu Baiyi can''t dream forever. Ye Xuan can use the dream to simulate the taboo force, but Liu Baiyi doesn''t have this ability.


    dense fog!


    A huge fog was placed in front of Ye Xuan, which made him unable to see the essence of the fog.


    "I have my own ideas about this matter."


    Ye Xuan slowly vomited a foul breath, simply warned them, and then strode away, but his expression was extremely dignified.


    Because he was recalling everything about Liu Baiyi and everything that happened to him, the more he thought about it, the more he found it strange.


    Ye Xuan returned to the emperor''s palace. He hadn''t gone out for ten thousand years. He was thinking about what happened to Liu Baiyi.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan still didn''t find the answer until one day ten thousand years later, he finally went out of the imperial palace to find the last supreme power. He could only put down Liu Baiyi''s business temporarily.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The "abyss" was kneeling in nothingness. A dark reincarnation revolved over his head. The extremely terrible breath was bursting out. It was obvious that he was understanding the true meaning of the eternal realm and wanted to step into it first.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spewed out of the mouth of the ''Yuan'', and his whole person was a little depressed. He was unwilling to roar, and the whole nothingness trembled.


    "Failed again. Is it really difficult to enter this eternal realm?"


    Yuan was unwilling to roar. In order to surpass Ye Xuan, he worked hard to raise the dark reincarnation to a new realm and really step into the realm of eternity.


    Unfortunately, even though the "Yuan" has the first qualification and talent in history, it still failed in the last half step and could not step into the eternal realm.


    "Yuan, don''t be anxious. There are more than a billion years to go before reincarnation destroys the world."¡® ''prison'' is comforting in a soft voice.


    "Yes, even you can''t step into eternity. It''s even more impossible with the qualification of ''shortage''."¡® Tu ''is also comforting.


    "What do you know?"


    "Yuan" roared coldly, and his eyes looked like an abyss. He said, "although the talent and talent of Huang is not as good as me, he has the great perseverance of ten death and no life. I''m not as good as him. This guy must be looking for an opportunity to break through the eternal realm. If he takes the lead in stepping into the eternal, I''ll really lose to him."


    In the face of Yuan''s uncontrollable roar, they also looked extremely heavy, and felt the pressure brought by Ye Xuan to the three.


    "Huh?"


    "He''s out of the ashram."


    Suddenly, Yuan''s eyes broke through the void, and he saw Ye Xuan leave the Imperial Palace and enter the central region.


    "It seems that he is looking for the opportunity of the unity of the three worlds. It seems that I have to take action."


    The "Yuan" suddenly got up, stepped out, disappeared from the nothingness, and also entered the central region.

 Chapter 1948

    As soon as you read it, heaven and earth know!


    A thought moves, all things dawn!


    On the vast land, ye Xuan walked like a mortal, but under the cover of his spirit, he was sensing the whole chaotic universe.


    He is looking for someone and the last supreme power. With his cultivation and realm at the moment, even an ant far away in the other corner of the universe can not escape his perception.


    "In the Western domain?"


    The next moment, ye Xuan looked stunned. He felt a breath, a breath that vaguely matched with the chaotic universe.


    And the source of this breath is in the western regions, which also makes Ye Xuan a little confused. It is reasonable that 12 yuan will open 100 million years. The last supreme power should be in the central region, but unexpectedly it is in the border of the western regions.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan ascended to heaven step by step, moved heaven and earth, and appeared in the Western domain the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The chaotic world is divided into five domains. The most prosperous and prosperous is the central domain, and the other four domains cannot be compared with the central domain.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan stood over the western regions. He was meditating and felt the last strong breath. The next moment, his body changed and disappeared into the sky again.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a scorching and desolate mountain. The whole mountain is dark and red. Terrible heat waves emanate from the mountain, and the pungent smell of sulfur is filled between heaven and earth.


    This is a volcano towering into the sky. The crater is more illuminated by fire. From time to time, it rolls violently and sprays terrible magma, making the world scorch.


    As soon as ye Xuan appeared here, he saw a teenager climbing on the mountain.


    With a bamboo basket on his back, the young man was moving and jumping among the mountains, picking fire Ganoderma lucidum one after another. His complexion was red copper, his physique was strong, and his eyebrows were not as mature as his age.


    "It''s interesting that the last Zhiqiang is a teenager, and 12 yuan will open a hundred million years. He hasn''t stepped into the road of cultivation." Ye Xuan talks in surprise.


    Since ye Xuan found the person he wanted, he didn''t want to waste time. He stepped out and appeared next to the boy.


    "Little guy, what''s your name?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly appeared. Suddenly, the surprised young man''s face changed. He waved his firewood knife and cut at Ye Xuan. Seeing that his posture was cruel and fast enough, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    "It''s good to be so decisive at a young age."


    Ye Xuan didn''t move. The boy was fixed in the air. He looked at Ye Xuan with a heavy face. His eyes were as fierce as a wolf, but he was faintly afraid.


    The young man knew that he had met a monk, otherwise the knife just had a weight of a thousand kilograms, and he would certainly be able to kill each other.


    Now I can''t move. It''s obviously caused by the other party''s spell.


    "Boy Ning Chuan, I don''t know who the elder is. Why are you embarrassed with me?" Young Ning Chuan was neither humble nor arrogant, but he held the firewood knife very tightly in his hand, and his eyes looked at Ye Xuan vaguely across a killing machine.


    "Ningchuan?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and praised, "good name, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Apprentice?"


    Ningchuan was stunned, then slowly shook his head and said, "I never believe in pie falling from the sky. What''s the purpose of the elder? Just say it."


    "He has a clear mind, a close mind and a ruthless hand. He is indeed a material that can be made."


    If ye Xuan just realized that the boy was a bold man, he was not surprised, but now ye Xuan appreciates the boy.


    However, when he was a teenager, his thinking was so close. It was really valuable, which also reminded Ye Xuan of his youth.


    "I can cultivate you into the supremacy of the twelve yuan club, and you only need to find one thing for me, which is the transaction between you and me." Ye Xuan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Supreme power?"


    Ning Chuan was stunned, and then looked at Ye Xuan with extremely strange eyes. Although he didn''t have the method of cultivation, he knew a lot and knew that every yuan would have a supreme master.


    But now a person suddenly appears, saying that he will be trained into a supreme power, and the price is to find something for him, which is a bit of a myth for Ningchuan.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Ningchuan looked at Ye Xuan with a wary look, with deep disbelief in his eyes.


    When ye Xuan smiled, he didn''t explain much. When his sleeves were waved, the heaven and earth were terrible and distorted. The Tongtian volcano, which had no grass, was full of vitality, and a towering green mountain appeared.


    Such means, suddenly surprised Ningchuan dull on the spot, but also can''t believe his eyes.


    "Are you willing to worship me as a teacher now?" Ye xuandao.


    Plop!


    Without any nonsense, Ning Chuan turned his mind and knelt down directly, and kowtowed to Ye Xuan mercilessly.


    In the face of such a powerful monk, whether he lied to himself or not, only this ability is beyond his reach. Ning Chuan will not miss this opportunity.


    "I''m here to see you..."


    Suddenly.


    Without waiting for Ningchuan to worship the teacher, a cold voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    "It''s no good to worship him as a teacher. How about you worship me as a teacher, boy?"


    A terrible dark abyss blocks out the sun, and a dark figure walks out of the abyss. It is the same "abyss" that is half an eternal step.


    The arrival of Yuan made Ye Xuan frown, but he could find the last supreme power, and yuan could naturally find it.


    "Yuan" stepped down on the sky, directly lifted Ning Chuan up and threw out a pill to the boy. He said, "this pill is called Shenyuan pill. After you take it, you can turn it into an immortal realm. As long as you worship me as a teacher, I can open nine heavenly gates for you in ten years and turn you into the strongest in a thousand years."


    "Yuan" did not move, but moved with great skill. He looked at Ye Xuan contemptuously, as if telling Ye Xuan that I want this boy, and you can''t rob me.


    "Immortality?"


    Ning Chuan was stunned and looked at them in horror. He took the pill in his hand and showed great hesitation on his face.


    Although Ning Chuan is only a teenager, his mind is mature and terrible. The two people who suddenly appear in front of him know that they must have a history he can''t imagine.


    Almost without hesitation, Ning Chuan sent the pill directly into the mouth, not because he believed in "Yuan", but because he believed that there was no need to be so troublesome if he wanted to harm him with their origins. After all, he was just a mole ant.


    As soon as Ningchuan took the pill, a terrible black fire burst out all over his body. The fire burned heaven and earth, as if it could burn all things.


    "Yuan" really didn''t boast. It was just a pill. It really turned Ningchuan into immortality and directly opened a heavenly gate.


    "It''s not good for him that you''re pulling up seedlings." Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Oh."


    Yuan smiled coldly and replied, "the supremacy is his limit. Do you still point to him to open the twelve Heaven Gate and reach adversity?"

 Chapter 1949

    "Yuan" finished saying this, looked back and said to Ningchuan, "boy, I''ve taken the pill. Now kowtow and worship the teacher."


    "Thank you for giving me Dan, but I never said I would worship you as a teacher." Ningchuan''s eyes turned and answered without arrogance or inferiority.


    "Do you want to die?"


    No one dared to refuse the "abyss". At the moment, he was rejected by a young man, which immediately made the "abyss" cold, and a pair of eyes like an abyss, which frightened the young man.


    "It''s just a child. You scared him."


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan waved to dispel the breath of "Yuan", which also made Ning Chuan gasp. Just now he almost thought he was going to die in the hands of this terrible man.


    "Huang, I''ll take this disciple."¡® ''Yuan'' said coldly.


    "First of all, I want to correct your mistake. Famine is the name of my previous life. In this life, my name is Ye Xuan. I hope you don''t call it wrong again."


    "Of course, ye Xuan doesn''t really want to take an apprentice, and he doesn''t have any mind to teach the method. His purpose is to find the last small tripod through Ningchuan.


    Time flies, and time flies.


    There are two and a half steps of eternal teaching. Ning Chuan''s cultivation is increasing day by day. Especially in the great works of "Yuan", the essence of various elixirs makes Ning Chuan''s cultivation soar in terror.


    In just a few hundred years, Ning Chuan opened the nine immortal heavenly gates, which was incredible in the eyes of ordinary monks.


    From a mortal boy to the immortal nine heavenly gates, ordinary friars may not be able to achieve a yuan meeting, but they can be achieved by a mortal boy in hundreds of years.


    Of course, this credit is entirely due to yuan. Without the help of his elixir, Ningchuan''s qualifications and perseverance are unparalleled, and it is impossible to succeed at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ningchuan, you have opened the nine heavenly gates. As long as you step into the half step Zhiqiang, you can impact the eternal Zhiqiang state and truly dominate the 12th yuan club."


    "Now as long as you kneel down and kowtow and worship me as your teacher, I will directly let you incarnate into a half step supreme power to help you become the Supreme Master of the 12th yuan Association."


    Green mountains and green waters, willows and willows.


    Under an ancient pine tree, "Yuan" is brainwashing Ningchuan and explaining its own strength.


    Unfortunately, Ningchuan had no waves and was not moved by Yuan''s words. Instead, he looked at Ye Xuan with hope.


    After hundreds of years of two half step eternal teaching, Ning Chuan is no longer the ignorant young man, but also knows what the supreme state of monks looks like.


    Once upon a time, eternal supremacy was a realm he did not dare to expect, but since he had been practicing with Ye Xuan and yuan for hundreds of years, he was no longer satisfied with the realm of supremacy.


    In Ye Xuan''s narration, the nine heavenly gates are a kind of incomplete cultivation road. Only when the twelve heavenly gates are opened, and then the twelve heavenly gates are integrated, can we really step into the cultivation hall.


    And this is only the opening. Even if you step into adversity, you still need nine changes to startle the sky before you can peep into the eternal supremacy.


    When Ning Chuan learned that both of them are half eternal, his ambition is infinitely magnified, and he hopes to become a person like Ye Xuan and yuan.


    However, it is a pity that according to Ye Xuan and yuan, the chaotic universe of future generations is the limit when it changes against the sky.


    Moreover, not to mention a change against the sky, even if you want to open the tenth heavenly gate, it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    At the moment, "Yuan" is bewitching Ningchuan, but Ningchuan''s mind is opening the tenth Tianmen gate, and he knows that ye Xuan is very experienced in this regard, because he opened the twelve Tianmen gate in the chaotic universe of later generations, and even practiced half a step into eternity.


    "Boy, are you hearing what I''m saying?"


    Yuan''s face was cold. He already found Ning Chuan absent-minded, which immediately made him angry.


    "If you go back to your predecessors, Ning Chuan doesn''t want to be the supreme power. He just wants to open the door of the tenth day and follow the footsteps of the two predecessors." Ningchuan said solemnly.


    "Impossible."


    "Yuan" shouted coldly, "don''t say that today''s era has no vitality of heaven and earth. Even if you are placed in the three strongest years, with your qualifications, you are only against heaven."


    "Ningchuan, I know you have great ambitions, but I advise you to be satisfied, otherwise your final result will be very miserable."


    Ye Xuan''s faint words were also a warning to the son.


    Ye Xuan was really impatient. If it weren''t for the last small tripod, he would have left here long ago, but he couldn''t find the small tripod. He could only follow Ningchuan temporarily.


    "Two elders, I dare not expect to become a half step eternal, but I have the intention to become a startling Jedi. I also hope the two elders can become perfect."


    It has to be said that Ning Chuan is not only ambitious, but also brave. When he found that ye Xuan would not harm him, it also made him plead.


    "Amazing Jedi?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled coldly and said, "in this era, a change against the sky is the limit. Startling Jedi, you are delusional."


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it. You''d better turn it into the supreme power of the 12th yuan Association as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Ye Xuan threw his sleeves and disappeared with one step.


    "Boy, think clearly. As long as you worship me as your teacher, even if he wants to kill you, I can keep you safe."


    Yuan spoke coldly and disappeared.


    Although Ningchuan''s qualification is indeed good, it is just so in the eyes of yuan. He only did this to destroy Ye Xuan''s good deeds.


    "Damn it!"


    Watching them disappear, Ning Chuan''s face was gloomy and murmured, and his fists hit the ground hard.


    He was really unwilling to become the supreme power. He saw how powerful they were. He deeply understood how vulnerable the so-called eternal supreme power was in front of them.


    "I''m not reconciled. In fact, I can help you open the door of the tenth day, and let you break through to adversity. Even if it''s nine changes, it''s not impossible. If you like, I can make you the same person as them and really be on an equal footing with them."


    Suddenly, a light voice sounded in Ningchuan''s ear, which also surprised him and looked for the source of the sound.

 Chapter 1950

    "Who? Who''s talking to me? "


    Ningchuan looked around in horror, but he couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    "Go 30000 miles east and you can meet me."


    The inexplicable light voice came again. This time Ning Chuan knew it was not an illusion. His face was uncertain. He didn''t know whether to believe the sudden mysterious man.


    However, Ning Chuan did not hesitate for long. He stepped out of the sky and went straight to the East 30000 miles away.


    Ningchuan naturally won''t believe a stranger''s words, but he is not willing to become supreme. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will try.


    East, 30000 miles away.


    A surging river with undulating waves, willows swaying in the wind on both sides of the river, the surging waves are crystal clear, and a figure is standing on the bank.


    The figure stood with his hands on his back, and the mysterious virtual fog covered his body. People couldn''t see his face clearly, let alone whether he was a man or a woman.


    "Who are you?"


    Ning Chuan had just arrived here. His mind trembled fiercely. Just because of the virtual shadow standing in front of him, he had a very unreal illusion.


    Mingming was standing in front of him, but Ningchuan could not feel the existence of the other party. The other party was like a mass of air, which made him unable to capture any trace of existence.


    "Ningchuan."


    The mysterious man slowly turned around, and his eyes were mysterious and unpredictable through the nothingness. His eyes were plain and quiet, and there were no waves.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Somehow, Ning Chuan''s heart beat faster. If he was in deep awe of Ye Xuan and yuan, he was in silent fear in the face of this sudden mysterious man.


    Just like the existence of the other party can determine his life and death, not only the crushing of strength, but the different levels of life.


    "If you like, you can call me ''Zhou''." Mysterious humanity.


    "Zhou?"


    Ningchuan was surprised. He was named after one or two words, which mostly appeared on the startling Jedi. Is this person also a startling Jedi, or half a step forever?


    "You said you could let me open the tenth gate of heaven and let me be on an equal footing with those two people. Is that true?" Ningchuan''s eyes turned.


    "Nature is serious."¡® Zhou ''Tao.


    "Why did you help me?" Ningchuan sank his voice.


    He never believed in such a good thing as pie falling from the sky. A mysterious man who suddenly appeared was willing to help him. If he said that the other party had no purpose, he would not believe it.


    "You don''t need to know why I helped you."¡® Zhou ''is calm without waves, and the whole person has been in a state of no waves.


    Buzz!


    "Zhou" raised his five fingers and a virtual fog swirled in his palm. When the virtual fog dispersed, a small tripod appeared.


    "This tripod breeds great mystery. It is the key for you to open the door of the tenth day. It can also let you break the shackles of this era and really catch up with those two people."


    "Zhou" said and gave the small tripod to Ningchuan, which also made Ningchuan hold the small tripod in his hand.


    "But remember, this tripod is about whether you can step into adversity and whether you can become half eternal in the future. If you lose this tripod, you will never have a chance to be like them."


    "Remember, remember!"¡® ''Zhou'' told me.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ning Chuan quickly bowed down and put away the small tripod.


    "They''re coming. I''m leaving."


    "Zhou" spoke faintly, and then turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared, as if he had never appeared here, which also made no one aware that he had been here.


    Buzz!


    Move the sky and change the ground, and the figure appears.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan appeared at the same time. They looked at Ningchuan with a slight frown, which surprised Ningchuan. However, he was very deep in the city. Although he was flustered, his face was still calm and calm.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yuan''s eyes were cold and looked at Ningchuan with a slightly different color.


    "My heart is depressed, so I want to go out for a walk." Ningchuan bowed and replied.


    "Hum."


    Yuan snorted coldly and said, "then you can think about it. Do you want to worship me as a teacher and become a supreme power?"


    "Ning Chuan is grateful to the two predecessors for their teaching for many years, but the most powerful one is not Ning Chuan''s ownership. I''m sorry that the younger generation can''t worship the teacher. Today, I can only say goodbye to the two predecessors."


    Ningchuan''s words are neither humble nor arrogant. He bows to the two people and bows three times. Then he leaves and strides away.


    "Die!"


    Yuan was so angry that no one dared to refuse him like this, which also gave him a chance to kill him. He wanted to slap Ning Chuan and destroy all his forms and gods.


    "Let him go."


    Suddenly, without waiting for yuan to start, ye Xuan stopped directly, which also changed yuan''s face. Just when he wanted to scold Ye Xuan, he saw Ye Xuan''s vague and dignified eyes.


    Huh?


    Yuan was startled and then became silent. They watched Ningchuan go away without any obstruction.


    "What do you feel?"¡® Yuan ''has calmed down, he whispered.


    "Don''t you feel it?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the heaven and earth in the distance, his face became a little heavy, as if looking for something.


    Yuan''s expression changed slightly, and then nodded. After ye Xuan''s reminder, he did feel something wrong.


    Both of them are antiques who have lived for endless years. Just now Ningchuan''s performance is too calm. It is obvious that something unpredictable has happened to him.


    Although Ning Chuan seems respectful and doesn''t show any flaws, the more calm the boy looks, the more problems he has.


    Moreover, just now, the world was so quiet and terrible that there was no sound.


    "He appeared?"


    Yuan looked at Ye Xuan with a heavy face. When this sentence was uttered, it was very heavy.


    From the day they stepped into the amazing Jedi, they both knew that there was an alien existence in the eternal universe.


    But no one has seen this person. If anyone has seen this person, it is only a "shortage" who has seen this person''s back.


    But this memory is extremely vague for ye Xuan.


    The memory of "famine" in the door of samsara seems to have been erased. Except for some sporadic memory fragments, even ye Xuan doesn''t know anything about this person, let alone what kind of existence each other is.


    But one thing ye Xuan can be sure of is that the existence of the other party is the worst and eternal realm, which must be above him and the "abyss".


    "Follow him."


    Ye Xuan spoke briefly. They looked at each other and disappeared directly into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    300 million years!


    Three hundred million years have passed.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan have been secretly observing Ningchuan for 300 million years, but the boy has nothing to do except practice every day, let alone take out a small tripod for enlightenment.


    These 300 million years are long enough and boring enough for yuan, but ye Xuan is waiting patiently and has no impatience at all.

 Chapter 1951

    Because he believed that his feeling would not be wrong. Something must have happened to Ningchuan. Although 300 million years have passed, Ningchuan has not changed at all.


    But this is the biggest doubt in Ye Xuan''s view.


    Ning Chuan, as like as two peas, is very appreciating, because Ning Chuan is very much like him, no matter how he or she is, but almost exactly the way he did when he was young.


    The same ruthlessness, decisiveness and perseverance.


    There is a saying that the person who knows yourself best except your enemy must be yourself.


    Since Ning Chuan is similar to him in character, he will be on guard in every way, and even endure it for 300 million years without showing any foot.


    "It''s been 300 million years. The boy has been practicing hard, but he hasn''t found a way to open the tenth day door. I don''t think he has any problem."¡® Yuan finally lost patience.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xuan only spits out a word. He hides in the void and overlooks Ningchuan. He talks about patience. Whether it''s Yuanyuan or Ningchuan, it''s far worse than others.


    Another 100 million years have passed.


    "Yuan" almost has to give up, and he wants to leave here to understand the opportunity to step into the eternal realm. After all, the great disaster of reincarnation is approaching, and he doesn''t want to waste time here.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan held him, prevented him from leaving, and continued to let yuan wait with him.


    During this period, the supremacy of the 12th yuan association still did not appear, which is also an unprecedented thing. The new yuan association has been open for more than 500 million years, more than half of which, but no new supremacy has yet appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark ancient cave.


    Ning Chuan crossed his knees and breathed in. He slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His eyes slowly opened at the moment, and a different color crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Almost?"


    Ning Chuan murmured. He endured it for 400 million years in order not to expose any flaws and avoid being secretly monitored by Ye Xuan.


    After 400 million years, Ning Chuan believed that they should have left and that they should be safe now.


    However, in order to be careful, Ningchuan still imposed many array prohibitions and did not dare to make any mistakes. Even after 400 million years of forbearance, he was not at ease.


    Unfortunately, everything he did fell into Ye Xuan''s eyes, and Yuan''s face was cold and a look of shame and anger crossed his eyes.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t asked him to stay, he might have been fooled by this boy. At the moment, it''s obvious that he really has a problem.


    Buzz!


    A small tripod appeared in Ningchuan''s hand, which made him obsessed with it. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately sat cross legged to understand the mystery of the small tripod in his hand.


    "Sure enough, it''s in his hands."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, but he didn''t see any action. He stepped out and came to Ningchuan. "Yuan" naturally followed.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly someone broke in. Ningchuan''s face suddenly changed. He quickly put away the small tripod and looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened face.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    Ning Chuan''s face was dead gray. He never thought that he had endured it for 400 million years, but he was found by the two.


    "Where is the man who gave you the small tripod?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t take Xiaoding away for the first time, but looked at Ningchuan with gloomy eyes.


    In fact, from the beginning, when ye Xuan found something wrong with Ningchuan, he could directly suppress Ningchuan.


    But ye Xuan didn''t do that because he wasn''t sure if there was a problem with Ning Chuan. Now Ning Chuan took out a small tripod and finally let Ye Xuan confirm it.


    "I don''t understand what you say."


    Ning Chuan''s dead duck has a hard mouth. At this moment, he is still thinking about the way to get out of trouble. The small tripod in his hand is held tightly and does not mean to give it to Ye Xuan.


    "You have great ambition, and your mental means are very similar to those of my youth. Unfortunately, you don''t know yourself clearly. You forget that you are only a chess piece, and as a chess piece, you must have the consciousness of a chess piece." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Why talk nonsense with him? Just kill him."


    Boom!


    "Yuan" had always wanted to kill, and his five fingers shot at Ningchuan. The light of dark reincarnation suddenly appeared, and he was sure to destroy both his form and spirit.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a virtual fog blocked Ningchuan''s face. The attack of "Yuan" was unsuccessful. After a terrible explosion, the cave where several people were located burst into pieces.


    With the dust flying all over the sky, ye Xuan and Yuan stood side by side, and a figure shrouded in virtual fog appeared opposite them.


    "You finally appeared."


    Ye Xuan spoke faintly and looked directly at each other, while yuan looked cold and was also examining this person.


    "What shall we call you?"


    "Yuan" spoke coldly. Obviously, he just pretended to be angry. In fact, his real purpose is to draw out the people behind Ningchuan.


    "You can call me ''Zhou''"


    "Zhou?"


    Ye Xuan uttered nonsense, then raised his eyes and said to "Zhou": "you should have been in the door of reincarnation, but now you appear in front of us. It seems that you are afraid."


    "Zhou" did not make a sound, but looked at Ye Xuan and Yuan faintly. The figure covered by the virtual fog was distorted and disillusioned, and even made Ye Xuan and ye Xuan unaware of his existence.


    "The universe revolves and everything circulates. This is the destiny of heaven. Why should you two act against the sky?"¡® Zhou ''Tao.


    "Whether you are the existence in the door of reincarnation, or what bullshit will of the eternal universe, if you dare to appear here today, don''t go back alive."


    Boom!


    Dark reincarnation, the abyss of the sky.


    The "abyss" was shocked when he moved. He burst out with terrible power. That half step of eternal cultivation was extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    "Yuan" had no nonsense. He punched out at "Zhou", and the terrible power of dark reincarnation was emerging. This punch was extremely terrible and could even destroy the whole chaotic universe.


    But the next moment, something strange happened.


    The power of the "Yuan" fist disappeared, and when it came to the "Zhou", it all disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Yuan''s face changed. Only he knew how terrible his blow was. Even ye Xuan didn''t dare to answer it.


    He could not believe that he was useless in front of "Zhou". A great sense of frustration grew up in his heart.


    "Don''t be bewitched by him. He is just a will and has no entity at all."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan gave a violent drink and suddenly woke up the "Yuan". He found that the "Zhou" was really like what ye Xuan said. Not only did he not feel his existence, but the other party had no power to show, just a vague will in a virtual fog.


    "I see!"¡® Yuan ''suddenly realized,

 Chapter 1952

    Yuan didn''t realize that ye Xuan was already in a dominant position, and he didn''t know that he was acting according to Ye Xuan''s thinking.


    This is a subtle change. Even yuan didn''t notice it, and even his hatred for ye Xuan faded unconsciously.


    Perhaps it was Ye Xuan''s charisma, or perhaps before the disaster, Yuan had a sense of death.


    But anyway, Yuan''s hostility to Ye Xuan was not as great as before. He didn''t even notice it.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan stood side by side, quite like the enemy. Ning Chuan''s face was uncertain, and the whole person quietly retreated towards the rear.


    None of the three people in front of him can offend. At the moment, his careful thought is found by Ye Xuan. He no longer has any extravagant hopes and just wants to save his own life.


    "From birth to death, from beginning to end, this is the law of the operation of all things in heaven and earth. Both of you have understood the profound meaning of reincarnation, and you should understand this truth."¡® Zhou ''is ruthless and lustless, as if he is telling the true meaning of the great road of all things in heaven and earth.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Since I was born, I don''t believe in heaven, earth and universe. I only believe in myself."¡® Yuan said coldly.


    "You are just a will of ''him'', just because you want to stop us?"


    Ye Xuan walked on until he came to the body of "Zhou". A pair of magic eyes were rotating, trying to see through the real body behind this will.


    Unfortunately, Zhou was shrouded in a virtual fog. Even if ye Xuan opened his magic eyes, he couldn''t see through it. An inexplicable force blocked his detection.


    "Why don''t we make a deal."¡® Zhou ''Tao.


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled strangely and said, "it''s interesting. The existence on the eternal universe is willing to make a deal with me. Tell me."


    "This transaction is very simple. As long as you let this chaotic universe end, I will give you a way to step into eternity, and you two will not be restricted by the universe from now on. Isn''t that what you want?"¡® Zeus'' peaceful way.


    Hiss!


    With the words of "Zhou" falling down, "Yuan" took a breath of air-conditioning and was not restricted by the eternal universe, which seemed to him the same as he did not say, because he and ye Xuan were immortal.


    The way to enter the eternal realm is an irresistible temptation for him and ye Xuan.


    "What if we don''t agree?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    "Ye Xuan, you...?"


    Yuan frowned. He didn''t know why Ye Xuan refused, but he saw Ye Xuan vaguely shaking his head, which also calmed yuan in an instant.


    Yes, the existence in the door of reincarnation is the supreme person beyond the eternal universe. How could he have so kind a way to break into eternity?


    "If you don''t agree, I just want to seal you two forever. It''s more painful than death."¡® Zhou ''still spoke calmly.


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly and said, "you are just ''his'' will. There is no power to show, and there is no entity. Do you really think I can''t be pinched by mud?"


    Ye Xuan said here with a slight pause and said, "if I''m not wrong, the real body of ''he'' can''t come at all, so it turns out a will to come here?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the atmosphere of "Zhou" without waves was stifled, and then calm was restored again.


    Although the silk flash away, it was well captured by Ye Xuan, which also let Ye Xuan''s hanging heart down.


    Ye Xuan is really worried about the emergence of the people who are worried about the door of reincarnation. Ye Xuan is also sure that he and Yuan are definitely not the opponent of this person.


    However, just now ye Xuan can finally confirm that the mysterious existence of the door of reincarnation must have some scruples and cannot come to the chaotic universe.


    "Although the real body can''t come, it''s not difficult for me to seal you two."


    Woo woo!


    Suddenly!


    Amazing things have happened!


    The eternal sky is twisted, the starry universe is disillusioned, and the whole person of "Zhou" is shining. The virtual fog on his body gradually turns into a virtual shadow, strangely integrating into the eyebrows of Ningchuan.


    "Ah!"


    Ning Chuan screamed, and the scream of the private letter crack was deafening, but he was undergoing an extremely terrible change.


    Bang bang!


    The heavenly gates opened in his roar of pain. All the nine heavenly gates he had opened appeared, but it was not over.


    The tenth day gate, the eleventh day gate, the twelfth day gate, the twelfth day gate is one!


    Almost in the midst of lightning, stone and fire, Ningchuan opened the gate of heaven one after another, and finally the gate of heaven was one.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, an extremely terrible breath burst out. Ningchuan easily broke through the adversity, and its own breath is still improving.


    A change against the sky!


    Two changes against the sky!


    Three changes against the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    Nine changes against the sky!


    Boom!


    Amazing Jedi, eternal shock.


    In a short time of more than ten breath, Ningchuan has changed nine to startle heaven. The breath of startling Jedi is frightening.


    But this is only the beginning. Ningchuan''s breath is still improving. He is shining all over. This is a light that ye Xuan and Yuan have never seen.


    The light of the Avenue!


    This is definitely the light of the avenue, full of the supreme meaning of the eternal Heaven and earth, including the light of the avenue of the universal heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    Ningchuan changed, and the light of the avenue surrounded him. He even stepped into eternity from the amazing Jedi. The terrible light of the avenue swirled around him and even affected the operation of the whole chaotic universe.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Yuan" roared in horror. He stared at Ningchuan. This boy has only been practicing for hundreds of years. He even carved Kung Fu in a short film and turned it into half a step of eternity?


    "He is not Ningchuan. The boy is dead."


    Although Ye Xuan was equally frightened, he remained calm and reminded yuan.


    Obviously, just ''Zhou'' integrated into Ningchuan''s body, this is to occupy Ningchuan''s flesh body, and then use the power of heaven and earth to promote itself to a half step eternal realm.


    The light of the road, the power of the universe.


    Ningchuan at this moment should not be called "Zhou", because after "Zhou" captured Ningchuan''s body, the greedy and ambitious boy had broken his soul and died.


    "Zhou" was ruthless and had no desire. There was no wave in his eyes. His whole person seemed to be the eternal universe. The huge pressure made Ye Xuan and Yuan tremble.


    Both are half eternal, but the "universe" in front of us is unprecedentedly powerful. Even ye Xuan and Yuan are extremely frightened.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Strong made Ye Xuan and yuan extremely heavy, and a sense of fear rose from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1953

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Even if he turns into half step eternity, you and I are in the same situation. How can he give you and me such terrible pressure?"¡® "Yuan" roared in surprise.


    "Incarnation of the universe is invincible, and the origin of the road appears. We''re in trouble." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    At a glance, ye Xuan understood.


    This "universe" is really terrible. It is worthy of being a will of that person. It only occupies Ningchuan''s flesh body. Taking this flesh body as the carrier, it immediately condenses the true meaning of the road, including the power of the whole eternal universe for its own use.


    Now.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan are facing the "universe" rather than the power of the whole eternal universe. That''s why they feel such terrible pressure and even fear at the bottom of their hearts.


    However, a little fear can not really affect them. After all, they have experienced many dangers along the way and have long been determined to fight the catastrophe of the whole universe.


    "Repression."


    "Zhou" raised his five fingers, and the sky was rolling all over the ages. The unparalleled power of the road was spreading out and went straight to Ye Xuan to suppress it.


    "I''ll meet you."


    Ye Xuan took the lead, and the eternal reincarnation fist exploded in terror. The third Dharma and Tao surged continuously in his body, converging into a three-color terrible fist and bombarding the power of the avenue.


    Bang!


    The sky and earth are exploding, the sun, moon and stars are fading, and a terrible crack appears in the sky. The burst of power affects the whole chaotic universe.


    "Open!"


    The blow of the two can be called the destruction of the entire chaotic universe. When Zhou''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his sleeves were rolled up, he directly opened up a nothingness world and directly involved all three people.


    "Don''t say you have gathered the power of the road, but you can mobilize the power of the whole eternal universe, but you want to suppress me today. You''re still very early."


    The same half step is eternal. Ye Xuan''s ferocity is terrible. The third world law and Tao turn into three-color lights on him, and the whole person is crazy against Zhou.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan attacked fiercely and used both fists and feet. This seemingly simple attack contains the most terrible power.


    To reach the level of using energy in half a step, any magic power is a path, and only the most original power can hurt the other party.


    At the moment, ye Xuan seems to move with his fists and feet, but one move contains the strongest ferocity in the ages, and he has tried his best.


    On the other hand, he was covered in the light of the great road. He was ruthless and lustless. His palms turned into round, constantly blocking Ye Xuan''s fierce attack.


    Bang!


    a blow!


    "Zhou" shot it, the light of the avenue was soaring, and ye Xuan was shot away. The terrible light of the avenue exploded on him, which immediately made Ye Xuan spray blood at his mouth and explode all over his flesh and blood.


    Lost!


    Ye Xuan was completely defeated by Zhou.


    After a long war, ye Xuan was defeated. Although he was half eternal, he was still much worse than Zhou.


    "Seal!"


    "Zhou" mercilessly shot, and the terrible light of the road turned into a mysterious rune, trying to seal Ye Xuan.


    "Get out."


    At this critical moment, the "abyss" suddenly attacked. He turned into a terrible dark reincarnation. Suddenly, the "Zhou" was stifled, and the avenue runes in his hands dissipated.


    Bang bang!


    "Yuan" made a terrible move, and immediately fought with "Zhou". The two figures staggered, and the terrible power continued to burst out, and the whole nothingness world was cracking in terror.


    But even ye Xuan was defeated by "Zhou". Even though "Yuan" was almost the same as ye Xuan, it was still defeated by each other.


    "Kill him."


    Wheeze!


    The next moment, ye Xuan returned to the battlefield again. He directly chose to join hands with yuan, because ye Xuan knew very well that if the two did not join hands, they would really be sealed by Zhou.


    Boom!


    The third Dharma and Tao, dark reincarnation, two half steps of the eternal Dharma and Tao are in full bloom. The two were originally enemies rather than friends, but under the pressure of "Zhou", the two chose to join hands. This is also the first time they joined hands.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan roared, the third Dharma and Tao were intertwined, and the terrible fists roared out.


    "Reincarnation!"


    "Yuan" was also roaring fiercely. His nine robbery Tianyuan method was urged to the extreme, and the fist of the dark reincarnation was also fierce and terrible.


    In the face of the eternal attack of two half steps, although "Zhou" was only a ruthless will, he also felt terrible pressure. The whole person also retreated and obviously fell into the disadvantage.


    Although "Zhou" is stronger than ye Xuan and "Yuan", even he should be cautious about the power of the two people''s joint efforts.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan fought fiercely. They almost suppressed Zhou''s killing, and their eyes were excited.


    However, although "Zhou" fell into the downwind, his every blow had a terrible light of the road. This terrible power also made Ye Xuan and "Yuan" helpless and always return in vain.


    "He has the power of the universe and the power of the road. Although you and I seem to have the upper hand now, you and I are still invincible as time goes by."¡® Yuan whispered to Ye Xuan secretly, revealing the hidden dangers of the war.


    Without yuan''s warning, ye Xuan had long understood their situation. They couldn''t do anything about each other, let alone kill them.


    "Let''s run."


    Ye Xuan continues to attack fiercely, but secretly he speaks to yuan.


    "Escape?"


    "Yuan" was stunned at first, and then he was ashamed and angry. He said, "it''s impossible. Since I was born, I''ve never escaped. Even if I''m not enemy to him, I''ll die."


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Xuan immediately scolded angrily, "it''s the same half step of eternity. You, me and he don''t die. He can''t kill you and me, but he can seal you and me forever. Do you really want to experience the pain of eternal sealing?"


    "What is a temporary failure? I don''t know how many times I have been defeated in this world, but I still live to the present and kill all the enemies. You should remember that only the living can laugh to the end."


    During Ye Xuan''s scolding, "Yuan" was extremely complicated. He deliberately refuted Ye Xuan, but he couldn''t open his mouth because ye Xuan was right.


    "Put down your bullshit pride and self-esteem. It''s the most useless thing." Ye Xuan shouted angrily.


    Because ye Xuan already felt that his breath was weakening. On the contrary, the "universe" had the blessing of the eternal universe and the power of the road, and gradually began to fight back.


    "I listen to you, but how can we escape? Where can I escape? "


    "Yuan" finally compromised and put down his so-called dignity and pride at this moment.


    But he knows their situation very well. Even if they can escape, the "universe" incarnates the universe. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will be found by each other.

 Chapter 1954

    "Idiot, are you confused? You and I are half eternal. As long as we seal our cultivation in our body, let him have great ability, and don''t want to find you and me." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "What are you waiting for? You and I will go now."¡® Yuan''s fist blasted back, and Zhou hurried to deliver a message to Ye Xuan.


    "Do one thing for me first. After that, you and I will flee here immediately." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "What''s up?"


    "Yuan" is puzzled. At this time, what tricks does Ye Xuan want to play?


    "See the small tripod beside him? You help me hold him. When I get the small tripod, you and I will leave immediately." Ye Xuan''s eyes were gloomy, staring at the small tripod floating beside Zhou.


    "OK."


    "Yuan" had no nonsense and directly agreed to come down. Now they are sitting in the same boat and naturally want to advance and retreat together.


    "Dark reincarnation!"


    The "abyss" was in full bloom, and the whole person turned into a dark reincarnation again, hitting the "universe" mercilessly.


    This blow was the strongest blow of the "Yuan". Even the "Zhou" did not dare to take it hard, which made him escape in a hurry.


    But it was also at this moment that ye Xuan turned into a wisp of smoke and suddenly appeared next to Zhou. His five fingers rushed towards the small tripod.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the change became steep.


    Before ye Xuan touched the small tripod, he saw a terrible light rising in front of Zhou, which prevented Ye Xuan from seizing the small tripod.


    At the same time, "Zhou" raised his hand and photographed Ye Xuan''s spirit. The terrible light of the road suddenly appeared in his palm. This blow was extremely terrible. If it was photographed, ye Xuan would surely burst into pieces and go away.


    "Break it for me!"


    Facing the terrible attack of "Zhou", ye Xuan''s heart was horizontal and his expression was ferocious. He even ignored the fatal attack of the other party. The third Dharma and Tao gathered in his palm and smashed the light of the avenue in front of "Zhou", and his five fingers had taken the small tripod into his hands.


    But in this way, ye Xuan''s spirit was completely exposed under the eyes of "Zhou", and this blow was about to fall on Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    You should know that this blow can completely destroy Ye Xuan''s form and spirit. Even if ye Xuan is half eternal, he can be called immortal. But it will take an extremely long time for him to recover from this blow.


    However, ye Xuan believed that Yuan would definitely block the blow for him.


    Sure enough!


    Ye Xuan''s intuition was right. When this attack was about to shatter Ye Xuan, Yuan slammed in front of Ye Xuan. He turned into a dark reincarnation and resisted the attack.


    Bang!


    But it was also this blow that directly dissipated the dark reincarnation, and the "abyss" also spewed blood into its body.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan grabbed the body of the "Yuan" and forced the integration of the third Dharma and the Tao. The dazzling brilliance lit up the whole nothingness world and gathered into the strongest blow of his life and went to the "Zhou".


    Boom!


    The nihilistic world was shattered by terror, and the dazzling brilliance drowned everything, so that "Zhou" couldn''t even notice where they were.


    When the glory dissipated, "Zhou" looked around the world, but he lost the figure of Ye Xuan.


    "I escaped!"


    "Zhou" looked stunned. He looked up at the sky blankly, and a wisp of spiritual light floated from his spirit. This state lasted for dozens of breath, and his dull look returned to normal.


    "As long as you dare to be born again, you will be sealed forever."¡® "Zhou" stepped out and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Icebergs rise and fall, the vast ice sea roars, the cold wind howls between heaven and earth, and heavy snow falls.


    Bang!


    A roar came, and an iceberg was blown to pieces. With the scattered ice debris, two figures also appeared.


    Poof!


    Ye Xuan and Yuan almost spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and then fell heavily on the glacier. Their mouths were panting violently, their faces flushed and mixed with a little paleness.


    "This guy is terrible."


    After dozens of breaths, "Yuan" whispered in hate. He and ye Xuan fought together and lost to each other. In his opinion, it was a kind of humiliation.


    "He condenses the light of the road and can mobilize the power of the universe. Although they are half eternal, you and I are not his opponent." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    The two had a short conversation, and then repaired themselves to seal their bodies, so as not to let their breath leak out, so as not to be noticed by "Zhou", and then began to quickly repair their injuries.


    not so bad.


    Although they were defeated and fled, after all, it was a half step eternal realm. The injury recovered very quickly, and they returned to the peak in just half a year.


    Top of the iceberg!


    The cold wind was howling and the snow was falling. Ye Xuan and Yuan stood side by side. They were silent and the atmosphere was slightly depressed.


    "Don''t you think I''ve been hiding here?"¡® Yuan''s heart is unwilling.


    "Without eternity, you and I are not his opponent." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "He is only a will, but it is so terrible to occupy a physical body. How strong should his real body be?"¡® Yuan frowned.


    "It''s no use saying this now. The only thing you and I can do is that someone can step into eternity. Only in this way can we break this crisis." Ye Xuanning is on the important road.


    "What can you do?"


    For breaking into the eternal realm, the "abyss" really didn''t have a clue. He worked hard for a long time and didn''t see the opportunity to break into the eternal.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan turned his hand, and the last small tripod appeared. At the moment, it was turning in the palm of Ye Xuan''s hand, emitting a simple light.


    "Can this broken virtual tripod help you and me break into eternity?"


    Seeing ye Xuan take out the small tripod, "Yuan" frowned more tightly. He didn''t pay much attention to the twelve broken virtual tripods, because he had gathered them all in the distant past.


    However, for yuan, this small tripod has no other function except that it is indestructible and contains some secret methods.


    "This is the key to open the door of reincarnation. It was brought out of the door of reincarnation by my previous life. It is never as simple as you think." Ye xuandao.


    Hearing this, Yuan looked stunned and said, "do you mean that you can understand the way to step into eternity from a small tripod?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Even he was not sure that the last small tripod could make him three in one. Just don''t try, ye Xuan will never be reconciled.


    "Deep."


    Holding a small tripod in his hand, ye Xuan looked at Yuan solemnly. This was the first time he was so serious and solemn that he even tightened yuan''s mind.


    "What are you doing with that look? You don''t want to do anything wrong with me, do you? "¡® Yuan frowned. It was obvious that he was not used to Ye Xuan''s state at the moment. After all, he was afraid of Ye Xuan''s pit and was deeply afraid of what ye Xuan was thinking of him.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. Although you and I are enemies rather than friends, it''s just a dispute of spirit."

 Chapter 1955

    "Now that guy''s will came into the world, you and I can''t lift my head. I hope this time, you and I can advance and retreat together. You and I can be honest with each other without suspicion and jointly understand the opportunity to step into eternity." Ye Xuan said solemnly.


    "You..."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s solemn look, "Yuan" opened his mouth. He wanted to ridicule Ye Xuan, but he saw Ye Xuan''s heavy eyes. He didn''t ridicule after all.


    Yuan was silent.


    He understands what ye Xuan means. Ye Xuan hopes that they can work together to understand the opportunity to break into eternity.


    Obviously, ye Xuan can''t understand it alone, and the "abyss" has no clue, and it''s definitely the best way for both of them to understand it together.


    One is a man of great perseverance who has walked out of the third Dharma and Tao, and the other is a man of unparalleled talent.


    The complementarity between two people is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "OK."


    Yuan didn''t hesitate too long. He nodded solemnly, knowing that this was not the time for he yexuan to be hostile to each other.


    "You and I clap our hands as an oath not to break eternity, never to suspect each other and plot against each other." Ye Xuan raised his palm and looked at the "yuan."


    Pop!


    Without any accident, the two raised their palms and hit each other, which also means that they turn fighting into friendship at this moment and choose to become friends temporarily for the common goal.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Chaotic universe, everything in an uproar.


    The twelfth supreme power was born, and his name spread throughout the chaotic universe.


    ''Zhou''!


    This is the name of the last supreme power. He has no title, only the word "Zhou".


    Although the last supreme power was born to settle the dispute over the eternal supreme power, all creatures have no fear of the last supreme power.


    Because of the arrival of the last yuan meeting, many ancient and modern great figures were born one after another.


    Not to mention the taboo characters, they are more terrible than the eternal supreme power, and the existence of the amazing Jedi. The last supreme power is as small as an ant in front of these people.


    However, something unexpected to all living beings appeared, and the emergence of this thing also shocked the whole chaotic universe to the extreme.


    The last supreme power "Zhou", he even suppressed and subdued the other 11 supreme powers by one person.


    However, this is not over. A large number of taboo characters have been accepted by him. All those who refuse to obey him are beaten by him, and their form and spirit are destroyed.


    Among the eleven supreme powers, many are ye Xuan''s disciples and ye Xuan''s friends, but they are unable to resist in front of "Zhou", so they can only bear to bow their heads.


    In the face of the ruthless suppression of "Zhou", all living beings are waiting for ye Xuan to appear, but they are disappointed after all. Ye Xuan seems to have evaporated from the world, and even relatives, friends and children have been suppressed.


    Finally.


    Two great ancient Jedi were born, and two ancient Jedi came. The four great Jedi joined hands to fight "Zhou".


    But the final result was to make all living things shocked. The four great Jedi that have never been destroyed were all suppressed by the "Zhou", and the defeat was even more tragic.


    The whole chaotic universe respects "Zhou", and no one can disobey his will.


    not so bad.


    Although "Zhou" swept through the ages and suppressed all living creatures, he did not make any excessive moves. After suppressing these people, the whole chaotic universe returned to calm, no different from the past.


    "Zhou" did not establish any supreme orthodoxy, and no one knew where he was. The whole chaotic universe was calm and terrible, and there were no disputes.


    With the passage of time, the 12th yuan meeting has come to the middle stage, and it will come to an end in 600 million years.


    Chaotic universe, twelve yuan meeting.


    There has never been a yuan meeting, such as the 12th yuan meeting, which was so calm that even a stone fell into the water without a ripple.


    But behind this calm, there is a great disaster that has never been seen before. As long as twelve yuan will come to an end, it will burst out in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Polar glacier!


    Ye Xuan and Yuan sit cross legged. They are full of their own Dharma and Tao. At the moment, they blend with each other. The dazzling brilliance is extremely dazzling and contains the ultimate terror.


    100 million years have passed.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan exchanged experiences with each other. With the complementarity of their own Dharma and Tao, both of them have made great progress.


    But what makes them feel heavy is that the opportunity to break through the eternal state has not been found, which also makes them anxious.


    Buzz!


    An ancient bronze Scripture, a three foot halberd, and the last small tripod surrounded them. The mysterious brilliance suddenly appeared, making Ye Xuan and Yuan look disillusioned.


    "Damn it."


    Suddenly, a low roar came out of the mouth of "Yuan", which also stopped their cultivation.


    "Calm your heart and calm your qi." Ye Xuan opened his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "For 100 million years, this little tripod has not changed. Are you sure this tripod can help you and me step into eternity?"¡® "Yuan" said impatiently.


    It''s no wonder yuan is so eager. You should know that now the twelfth yuan will be more than half, and there will be more than 600 million years before the catastrophe will come.


    If he and ye Xuan can''t step into eternity, when the catastrophe comes, the chaotic universe of this era will be destroyed and fall into reincarnation again.


    If it had been, Yuan would not have been so impatient. The big deal is that when the new chaotic universe opens, he can still remain immortal.


    But in the dark, "Yuan" can feel that the chaotic universe of this era is by no means the past. I''m afraid there will be the greatest horror. Even if he and ye Xuan are half eternal, they may not be able to survive.


    This feeling is extremely strong, which makes yuan deeply believe.


    The emergence of "Zhou" and the changes of the universe all show that in this era, there will be the ultimate disaster.


    "Don''t worry, this last tripod is about to be broken by you and me. It will be known at that time." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Hoo!


    Yuan spits out a foul breath. He calms himself down again. They continue to understand the opportunity in Xiaoding.


    This last small tripod has a mysterious grain seal. Its powerful power of prohibition, even if ye Xuan and yuan join hands, it will take 100 million years.


    However, fortunately, with their strong cultivation, they have now cracked to the final stage. It won''t take long to break the seal of Xiaoding.


    Three years later!


    Buzz!


    A burst of stinging Guanghua burst out from the inside of the small tripod, and extremely strange things also appeared.


    The last small tripod turned into a light and integrated into the ancient bronze Sutra. The Sutra page was automatic without wind, and a full number of twelve small tripods were engraved on the Sutra page. At the moment, the breath of palpitation between Ye Xuan and them broke out.

 Chapter 1956

    "This... This is the breath of eternity?"


    "Yuan" uttered in horror. Just this breath made him feel extremely trembling, but it made him extremely excited.


    "Twelve little tripods are gathered!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fists and roared with excitement. He could feel the changes in the ancient bronze scriptures, which made him palpitate.


    Buzz!


    Everything twists and turns.


    At the next moment, the light of the ancient bronze Scripture suddenly covered Ye Xuan and they appeared in an empty place when they opened their eyes again.


    "Where is this?"


    Yuan cautiously looked around the space, and ye Xuan said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, this is the space formed by the ancient bronze scriptures. At this moment, the twelve small tripods gather together, and something big must happen."


    "Eternal, all things sprout, all sentient beings do not fall into samsara..."


    Suddenly!


    Like Hongzhong and Dalu, like the sounds of the gods, mysterious scriptures breed in this space, and the deafening sound of the avenue echoed in their ears.


    These mysterious scriptures circulated around the two people, and the sound of chanting scriptures from the heavens became more and more loud. Ye Xuan and Yuan dared not neglect them, so they quickly sat cross legged and meditated.


    They can feel that this is a great opportunity that has never appeared before. If they miss this opportunity, they are afraid that they will regret for life.


    Nothingness and disillusionment, the heavens chanted scriptures. The mysterious sound of scriptures came from nowhere, but it made Ye Xuan intoxicated, as if they had been drinking like manna for a long time.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The first change was Ye Xuan. His Dharma and Tao were running at an extremely terrible speed, and then turned into three-color light on him.


    A touch of desolation.


    A light of reincarnation.


    A round of amazing power.


    The three colors of light were entangled together, and then turned into a round shape and rotated in a rumble.


    Something terrible and amazing has happened!


    Ye Xuan''s whole body was beating, and a breath that had never existed burst out from his body. The third generation''s and Tao turned into a ball in a terrible circle, as dazzling and shining as a newborn sun.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    If the world of heaven is shaking, like the thunder of heaven and earth, the third Dharma and Tao are completely blended together, and then turned into a mysterious symbol.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s forehead was glowing. The mysterious symbol gradually integrated into Ye Xuan''s forehead, and then flickered violently.


    At the same time, an eternal breath beyond half a step burst out of Ye Xuan''s body, the light on his forehead dissipated, and a half moon shaped mysterious symbol was engraved on his forehead.


    The other side.


    The abyss is also undergoing terrible changes.


    His whole person turned into a dark reincarnation. The dark reincarnation was beating "Dong Dong Dong". This beating sound was extremely terrible. It seemed that every time he beat, the universe of the heavens would be disillusioned once, pregnant with the greatest terror of all ages.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, the figure of "Yuan" appeared, and the same mysterious symbol in the shape of a half moon was engraved on his forehead.


    At the same time.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan opened their eyes. The moment they opened their eyes, it seemed as if the universe had suddenly stagnated.


    Buzz!


    Two ripples burst out on Ye Xuan and yuan, and then spread around in a mysterious way.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two appeared in the outside world, and the whole chaotic universe was still. Only Ye Xuan and Yuan looked at each other and smiled.


    "Step on eternity hand in hand, and heaven and earth will never die!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    They were laughing wildly. The wild laughter shook the whole chaotic universe, and it seemed that just this laughter could turn the whole universe into dust.


    "Ye Xuan, thank you very much."


    Yuan bowed down to Ye Xuan. This worship was sincere, because without Ye Xuan''s persistence, he might still be unable to find an opportunity to break into eternity.


    Ye Xuan readily accepted the worship of the "Yuan". The unity of the third Dharma and the Tao made Ye Xuan extremely powerful at the moment. He could feel that he could suppress the whole eternal universe with only one idea.


    What is the feeling of eternity?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t say it.


    "Yuan" can''t tell.


    However, they both have the same feeling, as if the whole eternal universe has become extremely illusory in their eyes. Even if they move their ideas, they can change the track of the eternal universe.


    This strength is not reflected in the strength of cultivation, but a strength related to the realm of origin.


    Just like the breeding of Ye Xuan''s ideas, he can shape a living creature alive, and can make the moon rise in the east or fall in the north.


    If you think of life, all things will be born. If you think of death, all things will be destroyed!


    Heaven and earth are upside down, the sun and moon are upside down, creating laws, ignoring rules, both words and deeds.


    This is the horror of the eternal realm, and no one has ever stepped into this realm, but today Ye Xuan and Yuan enter this realm together, which is really unparalleled.


    "Ye Xuan, I can''t step into eternity without you. I wrote down this feeling, but the hatred between you and me must be settled. When I kill ''Zhou'', there will be a war between you and me."¡® Yuan ''road.


    "Even if it is eternal, I still press your head." Ye Xuan smiled and spoke.


    "Well, when I kill that guy, let''s see which is stronger or weaker between you and me."


    Buzz!


    With one step out of the "abyss", the whole person disappears between heaven and earth. Obviously, he is looking for the "universe" war. With his cultivation in the eternal realm, he can easily crush it into dust.


    With Yuan''s departure, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face dissipated, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then raised his eyes to the sky.


    I don''t know why. Although he stepped into the eternal realm and felt that he could control the whole eternal universe, ye Xuan still hesitated in his heart.


    Normally speaking, when he and Yuan step into eternity, they should both transcend the eternal universe and have great freedom from now on. They can fully enter the door of reincarnation and fight the mysterious existence.


    But ye Xuan still couldn''t feel the door of reincarnation, and couldn''t feel the mysterious existence, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    Can the eternal realm really compete with the people at the door of samsara?


    Ye Xuan asked himself, but he didn''t get any answer.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan can only suppress his inner doubts and raise a gray light. This is the Dharma and Tao after the integration of the three generations, and it is also the strongest Dharma ever created by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan called it "the eternal crossing of the river"!


    This is the law and Tao of the unity of the three generations, which is conceived by the great power of the ages.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan stepped out and returned to the central region.


    "Yuan" went to find the "Zhou" war, and the result was obvious.


    But ye Xuan wanted to keep Zhou alive because he wanted to find clues about the mysterious existence from him.

 Chapter 1957

    Click!


    An ancient thunder swept across the eternal sky, the abyss covered the whole chaotic universe, and the breath of boundless darkness shrouded it.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The "abyss" came across the eternal sky. With each step of his step, the whole chaotic universe was shaking, the aura between heaven and earth was disappearing, and even all laws were in vain.


    Immortality, immortality!


    The "abyss" at this moment is invincible. When it becomes eternal, even the eternal universe will succumb to him.


    The creatures in the chaotic universe look at each other in an uproar, and worship under the breath of the "abyss". The overwhelming eternal breath is coming to the world, which also makes all creatures in awe.


    "Get out of here!"


    Roar!


    Words are law, deeds are law!


    "Yuan" uttered an eternal roar, which exploded the chaotic starry sky, and a figure emerged, which was the "Zhou" who occupied Ningchuan''s flesh body.


    "Eternity!"


    "Zhou" frowned, and the light of the road was in disorder, but his expression was still ruthless and lustless. Obviously, as a will, he didn''t know what fear was.


    Boom!


    There was no nonsense in the "abyss". With one blow, the dark eternal light flooded the whole chaotic universe and made all creatures feel extreme fear.


    Bang!


    Without any accident, the "Zeus" could not resist the eternal blow of the Lord. This blow directly shattered his death, and even destroyed the light of the Great Road on him.


    So terrible!


    The eternal realm is too terrible. It has transcended the power of the eternal universe and really makes the "abyss" invincible.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly!


    A figure shrouded in a virtual fog appeared. Although Zhou lost his flesh, he turned into a will again and stood in the void staring at the "abyss".


    "You''ll regret it."


    "Zhou" is ruthless and has no desire. Just spitting out this sentence, he is disillusioned covered by the virtual fog, and it is obvious that he will disappear into the chaotic universe.


    "Seal him and don''t let him escape."


    Ye Xuan came across the eternal sky, the half moon symbol on his forehead was beating mysteriously, and the plastered light covered the whole chaotic universe.


    "Cross the river from ancient times and seal heaven and Jedi!"


    Boom!


    Something terrible has happened!


    A gray light column is rising into the sky, and the terrible eternal crossing method is blooming. This gray light column seals the whole chaotic universe, and even a trace of law can''t escape.


    "Eternal abyss, ten thousand dharmas are invincible!"


    "Yuan" also started at the same time. The overwhelming darkness covered the chaotic universe and directly trapped "Zhou" in the chaotic universe.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan and Yuan were in a flash. They blocked Zhou one after another. The terrible eternal breath was locked on Zhou. Even if he had great ability, he couldn''t want to leave.


    "Eternal haste, cosmic reincarnation, in this endless reincarnation, there can be eternal people, you really impress me."


    In the face of the attack of the two eternal realms, "Zhou" still behaved very plainly, and when he spoke, he also heard words of appreciation.


    "But the destiny cannot be violated. The universe is irreversible. Although you two step into eternity, the result is still irreversible. I hope you take care of yourself."


    Buzz!


    Amazing and strange things have happened!


    Under the siege of the two eternal realms, the "Zhou" was disillusioned and went away, which also changed the faces of Ye Xuan and yuan.


    "Want to go, did you go?"


    Ye Xuan shot with a bang. His five fingers were like the universe of heaven, better like the vastness of heaven and earth, and came to the ''Universe'' with a bang.


    "Town!"


    "Yuan" is also shooting, and the dark eternal light is falling towards "Zhou".


    However, something that shocked them appeared. Their means of suppression were ineffective against "Zhou". He was still dissipating and could not touch his body at all.


    As I said before, ''Zhou'' is just a will of mysterious existence, and there is no entity at all.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan naturally knew that, but they sealed the chaotic universe and believed that they could suppress anything, but they didn''t expect that they would still have no effect on Zhou.


    Buzz!


    "Zhou" was rapidly disillusioned and almost disappeared between heaven and earth, but ye Xuan and "Yuan" had no way to stop it.


    "Crossing the river from ancient times and having a great dream for thousands of years!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan is shining. This is the ultimate light, and it is also the strongest Dharma and Tao condensed by the unity of his three generations.


    Buzz!


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers poked out again. This attack was not in the material world, not in nothingness. He suddenly grabbed the "universe" that was disillusioning.


    Poof!


    If the bubble was breaking, when the ''Universe'' was about to dissipate, the faint virtual fog on his body was broken, and a fuzzy face flashed through Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Finally!


    "Zhou" completely disappeared between heaven and earth, but ye Xuan was stagnant in the void, and his eyes were extremely stagnant, as if he had fallen into some boundless horror.


    "He... He... Is he?"


    After more than ten years of rest, ye Xuan returned to his thoughts, but he was trembling and whispering.


    What did ye Xuan see?


    He saw a vague but familiar face.


    Although it was only for a moment, and the face was a little fuzzy, ye Xuan was sure that he saw a person, a person he knew very well.


    Liu Baiyi!


    Yes, Liu Baiyi!


    Ye Xuan dares to ensure that he is absolutely right. Even if the other party''s face is slightly blurred, it is indeed the outline of Liu Baiyi!


    "How is that possible?"


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and talking nonsense, and his body was trembling slightly.


    The disappearance of Liu Baiyi was strange. At the moment, the appearance of "Zhou" was him, which made him unable to believe, and he didn''t know what the secret was.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s astonished appearance, "Yuan" was also shocked.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Xuan soothed his frightened mood, but the scene he had just seen remained in his mind, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    Liu Baiyi?


    Why him?


    What the hell happened to him?


    Ye Xuan wondered if "Zhou" was Liu Baiyi, but how could he turn into a will, and didn''t know himself, or even become an enemy of himself?


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he was silent. "Yuan" knew that ye Xuan Bi had found something.


    "Sir!"


    "Big brother."


    "Husband!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, figures came from all directions. These people were ye Xuan''s relatives and friends. At the moment, with the disappearance of "Zhou", the ban on suppressing them was broken, and they hurried here.


    Under the call of the people, ye Xuan finally woke up. He could only temporarily suppress his doubts and talk with the people.


    However, ye Xuan was a little absent-minded. Until he returned to the burial palace, he announced that he would not go out. This also made people very confused. I don''t know what happened to Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a paradise.


    A wangqingtan, an ancient pine, a black-and-white chessboard, two stone benches, one person!


    There is nothing else.


    Under the ancient pine, beside the Qingtan.


    The black-and-white chessboard is mottled and ancient. Black-and-white chessboards are listed one by one. On one of the stone benches, there is a man with his back to all living beings.


    "He" was covered with a fog, which made people unable to see what he looked like.


    Holding the son in hand, it hasn''t fallen yet!


    Although "he" was covered by the fog, a pair of jade fingers as white as green were exposed. At the moment, he was holding a white chess piece and did not fall on the chessboard.


    Or hesitation, or hesitation, "he" is like an ancient stone, silent and motionless, as if this state has maintained the ancient years.


    "Hey!"


    With a slight sigh, the chess pieces in his fingers did not fall and were put back into the chess pot.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the scenery of the paradise where "he" is located changes greatly.


    The stars, the vast starry sky!


    The black-and-white chessboard turns into an infinite universe, and the black-and-white chessboard turns into stars in the sky, arranged in the vast universe in a mysterious way.


    With his back to all living beings, he strolled to Qingtan and looked down.


    Qingtan is changing slowly. It turns into the whole chaotic universe, and you can see the most subtle changes in the whole chaotic universe.


    "A son goes wrong and loses all the games. Where should this last move fall?"


    "He" sighed softly, and the starry sky turned into a paradise again. He also sat back in front of the chessboard and remained silent like an ancient stone.

 Chapter 1958

    Bury the heavenly palace!


    Ye Xuan was alone. He looked up at the eternal starry sky and looked confused. Occasionally, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that he was depressed.


    At the age of 14, he embarked on the road of friars until today''s eternal realm. In these endless and long years, he experienced many dangers before he achieved today.


    At the moment, ye Xuan can be said to have reached the top. Looking at the ups and downs of ancient and modern times, no one can compare with it. It can be called a horizontal push of ancient and modern generations.


    But he had never been so confused. Even if he reached the eternal state, he still couldn''t see where the road ahead was.


    Liu Baiyi''s mystery, the existence in the door of reincarnation, everything made him feel confused, and vaguely made him restless.


    Hoo!


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He stabilizes his anxious mind and begins to calmly think about what will happen next.


    The end of the twelve yuan society is approaching. Now, less than 500 million years later, the reincarnation disaster is coming.


    The eternal door of reincarnation will reappear. He will personally open the door and unlock the ultimate mystery of the eternal universe.


    Buzz!


    The ripples in the void, the waves, the eyebrows of Ye Xuan are shining, killing the halberd, and the ancient bronze scriptures emerge.


    Ye Xuan holds the halberd in his left hand and the Sutra in his right hand. Two ancient treasures shine in his hands, which also makes Ye Xuan feel calmly.


    Whether the ancient bronze Scripture or the halberd, these are the products of the door of reincarnation, and they are also brought out of the door of reincarnation by his previous life.


    When a halberd passes, ye Xuan watches intently.


    The Sutra pages are slowly turning, and a full 12 Sutra pages are engraved with small tripods. Each small tripod is suddenly simple and unadorned, making the bronze ancient Sutra complete.


    "Is eternity really the limit?"


    Ye Xuan murmured. He had a feeling that even if he stepped into the eternal realm that no one had ever entered, this might not be the end.


    Because in Ye Xuan''s cognition, if he is really invincible to the heavens, everything can be perceived by him, but he can''t perceive the door of reincarnation and the mysterious existence.


    This alone made Ye Xuan wonder whether the realm of mysterious existence and cultivation were actually above the eternal realm.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan feels quite creepy. If the mysterious existence really goes beyond the eternal realm, will he and Yuan still be their opponents?


    "Ye Xuan, come to war!"


    Suddenly!


    A loud thunder roared in Ye Xuan''s ear, which also made Ye Xuan''s thoughts return and his eyebrows slightly picked.


    Yuan!


    Needless to say, this is'' Yuan ''challenging Ye Xuan, which also makes Ye Xuan helpless to shake his head.


    Buzz!


    In a flash, ye Xuan disappeared into the burial palace. When he reappeared, he had already come to the outside world and saw the "Yuan" glare at him.


    "The enmity between you and me should be settled today."


    The "abyss" spoke in a cold voice, the eternal dark light covered the whole chaotic universe, and the extreme war spirit was booming.


    Yuan is a man who does not admit defeat. He was defeated by Ye Xuan half a step forever. Naturally, he wants to regain his dignity in the eternal realm and prove that he is stronger than ye Xuan.


    Both of them are in the eternal realm. This war is also destined to distinguish between the two and prove who is the strongest in the eternal universe.


    The strong are famous, especially yuan. This battle between the two is imperative, and ye Xuan naturally has long been prepared.


    Wheeze!


    The two eternal firmaments confronted each other, and only the breath sent out shocked the whole chaotic universe. A large number of people came in an instant and looked at them in surprise.


    "Prison" and "Tu" were stunned. They thought that "Yuan" and ye Xuan had already turned fighting into friendship, but they didn''t expect to fight again.


    "Yuan, forget it. The great disaster is coming. Why do you have to fight for spirit?"¡® "Prison" and "butcher" exhorted.


    "Why are you? The catastrophe is coming. The only thing we can rely on is you two. Now why kill each other."¡® "Xiyao" also advised, and did not want the two to fight.


    "Xiyao, this battle is imperative. He and his two people will win and lose."¡® "Too Cang" shook his head and said.


    "Why must we kill each other?"¡® Xiyao didn''t understand.


    "It''s not that they kill each other, but that both of them are at the top. Looking at the invincible hands of ancient and modern times, this war is a battle of fate. If they don''t compete, it will be the biggest regret in their life."¡® Taichu''s deep voice.


    In fact, Taichu did not say that the great disaster was coming. If they died in the great disaster, they would not be in peace even if they were afraid of death.


    "Yuan, I said, no matter in the past, now or in the future, you will not be my opponent." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Ye Xuan, you will lose today."¡® Yuan spoke fiercely.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan is not talking nonsense. As soon as he points out to break through the nothingness, they enter the nothingness together. This war is bound to be an ancient war.


    Time flies.


    The battle lasted 30 million years, and the people waited anxiously for 30 million years. They didn''t know who won and who lost.


    No one could see the battle, because it was carried out in the place of nothingness, but occasionally the chaotic universe was shaking, which proved that the war between the two was terrible.


    Finally, one day three thousand years later.


    The void was broken open, and ye Xuan and Yuan walked out at the same time, which also relieved the people. They were deeply afraid that one of them would fall. This was definitely not the result anyone wanted to see.


    "I lost."


    They walked out pale, their clothes stained with blood, "Yuan" smiled and directly told the result of the war.


    At this moment, the "Yuan" was not ashamed or angry. His whole person was peaceful and natural, because he really did his best in this war, but he was still defeated in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Yuan was convinced that he had lost, and there was no more regret.


    "The difference in one move is not your defeat."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head. In fact, he didn''t win the battle. The gap between the two was very small. He just won a narrow victory.


    If you really fight for life and death, the outcome is still unknown.


    "If you lose, you lose. Even if it''s just a move, you lose."¡® ''Yuan'' takes things seriously.


    The fact that the two had cleared up their past grievances also made others a little happy, especially when "prison" and "Tu" also dispersed their hostility to Ye Xuan and others.


    Although Ye Xuan and Yuan didn''t say anything, they were close friends with each other. People with clear eyes saw that after many events, they were no longer enemies and vaguely felt pity for each other.


    Moreover, before the coming disaster, everyone worked together to resist the disaster. At the moment, they all turned hostile.


    ¡­¡­


    Buried in the heavenly palace.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan sat cross legged. They were silent and the atmosphere was a little heavy.

 Chapter 1959

    "Do you mean that the existence in the door of reincarnation may surpass the realm of eternity, and you and I may not be his opponents?"¡® The deep sound channel.


    "First of all, you and I don''t know what kind of existence he is."


    "Second, you and I don''t know why he does this every time he reincarnates."


    "Third, if you and I really fight him, you and I will be ready to die." Ye Xuanning is on the important road.


    Yuan nodded heavily at Ye Xuan''s three points. In fact, he didn''t have to say it. He could feel it himself.


    "Have you ever heard a saying that the avenue is boundless and the world is infinite." Ye Xuan''s eyes moved slightly.


    "How do you understand that?"¡® Yuan''s mind moved. He knew that ye Xuan had something to say to him.


    "There is no end to practicing. Even though the eternal realm is really the limit of monks, it is not the limit of you and me."


    "Now there is less than 500 million years before the end of the 12 yuan meeting. I hope you and I can go further in these last years."


    "Break eternity and see your true self." Ye Xuan said word by word.


    "Break eternity and see the real me?"


    "Yuan" murmured. He looked at Ye Xuan stunned, then laughed at himself and said, "Ye Xuan, this time I really lost to you, because your heart is broader than me. This is where I am inferior to you."


    Until this moment, yuan was convinced that he had lost.


    In his heart, he always thought that when he stepped into eternity, he came to the end of cultivation, and then there was no way to go. But after listening to Ye Xuan''s words, he suddenly woke up. The original road was at his feet, and there was never an end.


    This is a gap in ideology and spirit, which also convinced yuan that he had lost.


    "You and I don''t have much time. Before the disaster, you and I should go hand in hand, so that we can see the dawn." Ye xuandao.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by in a hurry.


    The whole chaotic universe falls into a rare tranquility. There are no disputes, no killings, and some are just silent tranquility.


    But in this calm, the most terrible storm in the ages is brewing, which will sweep the whole chaotic universe.


    Heaven and earth have feelings, and all things have spirits.


    As the twelfth yuan meeting gradually came to the end, all creatures felt an extreme depression, which made them out of breath.


    This depression can not be explained. It is like a mountain pressing on them, making them want to get rid of it, but there is nothing they can do.


    1.289.29 billion years!


    There are still 10000 years before the end of this chaotic universe!


    This day!


    Chaotic universe, eternal starry sky.


    Big stars are darkening, the surging sea of stars is calming down, the eternal sky is darkening, and turbid whirlwinds are blowing between heaven and earth.


    Click!


    Heaven and earth are in the sky forever.


    Under the cover of endless black clouds, red thunder can be seen looming in the clouds from time to time, and the sound of thunder can be heard occasionally.


    In the last ten thousand years when the chaotic universe is about to end, the whole chaotic universe has fallen into an extremely depressed atmosphere, and some strange and terrible phenomena have appeared between heaven and earth.


    The world is changing, the mountains and rivers are collapsing, and even all the growing vegetation is beginning to wither.


    The most terrible thing is that the aura filled between heaven and earth began to dissipate slowly, and the law that exists in the chaotic universe is also passing away.


    The decline of all things is irreversible.


    The rivers and seas churn, the sacred mountains collapse, the boundless land is dry and cracked, and the magma in the center of the earth is spraying out.


    In the chaotic starry sky, dark stars are lifeless, and some fall from the starry sky to the earth. The terrible meteor fire makes people feel the despair of the coming end.


    The sky was dim, the stars fell to the earth, and the sea of stars fell down. The terrible starlight annihilated the mountains and rivers, which can be called a world-wide scene one by one.


    And this is just a vision of heaven and earth before the disaster, and the real disaster has not yet come.


    ¡­¡­


    Dang Dang!


    A full ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one bell echoed throughout the chaotic universe, and it also spread to the ears of all creatures, which made all creatures look up to the sky in fear.


    Bury the heavenly palace!


    Huang pangzi kept hitting the chaotic God clock in front of him, which rang 9981, which made him stop.


    In front of the heavenly palace!


    The dark figure blocks out the sky and the sun. Looking at it, there is no end. The first people are several amazing Jedi, followed by 11 eternal powerful and taboo figures.


    Those who can come here with the worst accomplishments are also immortal. They stare at the gate of the Imperial Palace, waiting for the existence of the two eternal realms.


    The great disaster is coming. Everyone is ready to fight against the sky. Although they don''t make any sound, the fighting spirit is rising slowly.


    Boom!


    The gate of the Imperial Palace was rumbling open, and two figures walked out.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan stood side by side. There was no breath flowing out of them, but they let everyone bow down.


    "The disaster has come. We friars should change our lives against the sky."


    The "abyss" uttered a majestic voice, which echoed throughout the chaotic universe and heard in the ears of all living creatures.


    "Array!"


    With a wave of Ye Xuan''s big hand, waves sprang up in the eternal sky, and terrible array patterns rose between heaven and earth. The power of the eternal realm covered the whole chaotic universe.


    "Obey the law!"


    Wheeze!


    "Xiyao", "Taichu", "prison", "Tu"!


    The four amazing Jedi responded in unison. They were glowing all over, and then rose into the sky, like the four brightest stars in the universe, respectively in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    Boom!


    The light of four amazing Jedi erupted in the eternal sky, and then gathered together to spread an unprecedented amazing array.


    This is a large array composed of four amazing Jedi with unpredictable power.


    "Heaven, earth and stars, disillusionment of life and death!"


    Wheeze!


    The death lights are rising from the ground. This is the means of all taboo characters. They hold a death light flag in their hands and burst out an unparalleled death power.


    At the same time.


    The eleven eternal supremacies are also rising into the sky. Their respective supremacies are exploding and converging into a dazzling light curtain to cover the whole chaotic universe.


    Twelve yuan society should have twelve supremacies. At the moment, there is no last supremacy, but it is made up by all immortal monks.


    The immortal sect leader and many half step Zhiqiang now urge their cultivation and gather together to make up for the vacancy of the last Zhiqiang.


    After the three large arrays are arranged, the whole chaotic universe is as solid as gold, the terrible visions of heaven and earth are gradually calmed down, and the chaotic universe is calm again.


    But everyone knows that peace is only temporary at the moment. When the disaster comes, each of them will have to fight his life and perhaps die in the disaster.


    And the hope that all living beings can live is also all on Ye Xuan and yuan.

 Chapter 1960

    Heaven and earth are silent, and all things are silent.


    All living creatures are afraid of death


    In the era when the chaotic universe is coming to an end, all creatures tremble. In the face of the disaster of heaven and earth, what they are vulnerable is mole ants, which have no resistance at all.


    In those three distant years, there were many strong people who fought against the sky, but in today''s chaotic universe, even the strong people who fought against the sky are no longer there.


    At this moment, the hopes of all living beings are pressing on Ye Xuan and yuan, and all living creatures are praying silently for them.


    Above the dome, in the void.


    Three unparalleled arrays cover the sky and the earth, covering the whole chaotic universe. Ye Xuan stands side by side with the "Yuan".


    They were calm without waves. Although there was no overflow of breath, they gave people a feeling of palpitation.


    "Are you ready?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly and looked at the ''Yuan''.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for ages. Whether it''s life or death, I''ll end it."¡® Yuan smiled.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly!


    Hundreds of millions of light spots rose in the five chaotic domains, and then gathered into a long river of bright light, rolled back into the eternal sky, and rushed towards Ye Xuan and the "abyss".


    "Look, the power of faith."


    "Yuan" pointed to the long river of faith rushing towards them, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    When the end of the world is coming, all living beings begin to pray from the heart. They all contribute their own willpower and turn it into the purest power of faith, blessing Ye Xuan and yuan.


    Boom!


    The long river of faith condenses the wishes of all living beings. At the moment, the huge waves drown Ye Xuan and their spirits. The terrible power of faith is constantly pouring into their spirits and increasing their accomplishments.


    Ye Xuan and Yuan spread their arms and accepted the contributions of all sentient beings, and their own breath was slowly rising.


    Chaotic universe, all living things, when this force condenses, it really has earth shaking power.


    However, for ye Xuan and yuan, although the strength of all sentient beings is extremely huge, the improvement of their cultivation is actually just a drop in the bucket. It can''t really enhance them much.


    Once you enter eternity, you will never die.


    They don''t even pay attention to the power of the chaotic universe. Naturally, the power of sentient beings can''t give them much help.


    But there is a saying that no matter how small a mosquito is, it is also meat. At this last moment, the power of all sentient beings was gladly accepted.


    "Hey!"


    When the long river of faith that condenses the strength of all sentient beings was swallowed up by the two people, the "abyss" said with a long sigh: "even though the strength of all sentient beings still didn''t make you and me grow at all. It seems that this eternal realm may really be the end of the monk."


    Ye Xuan was speechless and lost in his eyes. During their years of isolation, they exchanged Dharma and Tao, and even practiced each other''s Dharma, but they still couldn''t see whether there was a higher realm in the eternal realm.


    At this moment, the most difficult force of all sentient beings also appears, but it is still unable to peep into the realm above eternity.


    Perhaps, the eternal realm is really the limit of monks, and their road has come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, a white horse passes through the gap, and it has been in a hurry for ten thousand years!


    Ten thousand years is not long, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, they have some sense of suffering, because the last ten thousand years are the end of the chaotic universe.


    "Coming!"


    On the dome of heaven and earth, ye Xuan stood with his hands on his back. He looked up at the eternal starry sky, and a heavy word came from his mouth.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the eternal sky is in turmoil, and the stars are exploding. The sun, moon and stars no longer show light, but fall from the chaotic star sky, turning the whole chaotic universe into boundless darkness.


    The mountains are collapsing, the earth is falling, rivers, lakes and seas are setting off shocking waves, and the vast land is spewing out towering magma.


    When the sea water and magma gather together, the terrible water vapor is everywhere, and the aura between heaven and earth has long dissipated. I don''t know how many creatures are crying bitterly.


    Samsara disaster is coming!


    Wheeze!


    Hundreds of millions of meteors are falling into the sky, the void of heaven and earth is collapsing in terror, and the cracks of black holes are showing up, swallowing all things in heaven and earth.


    "Battle!"


    The four startling Jedi each burst into bright light. The four directions of southeast and Northwest were connected together to raise the startling array light to resist the coming disaster.


    Boom, boom!


    Hundreds of millions of stars burst into pieces in the sky, and the four amazing Jedi guarded the world. What a terrible array?


    Although the four amazing Jedi are extremely terrible, this is the disaster of reincarnation and destruction, and it is only the beginning.


    The sky is falling!


    The whole chaotic world was exposed, and there was no difference between heaven and earth. Only the withered and dim endless starry sky covered the five chaotic domains that were about to collapse.


    You see the vast starry sky, there is only darkness, and you can no longer see any light. Only the boundless black clouds appear, and the red thunder flickers horribly.


    The chaotic world has become the last pure land of the chaotic universe, and there are a lot of vitality to survive.


    But outside the five chaotic domains, the whole chaotic starry sky turned into silence, and no living creature could survive.


    Click!


    Hundreds of millions of red thunders are falling, and they are pounding towards the five chaotic domains. What''s more, the terrible black hole cracks are emerging, trying to completely turn this last piece of pure land into nothing.


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Xuan and others worked together to stop these terrible disasters, but these disasters are too terrible. There are always some residual threats scattered in the chaotic world, causing extremely terrible damage.


    The living creatures are wailing and the dead are crying.


    The five regions of chaos are full of sorrows. The land of the five regions is collapsing faintly. The ejected magma meets the boundless ocean. I don''t know how many creatures died in this terrible disaster.


    When the reincarnation disaster comes, the aura between heaven and earth has disappeared. Except for the friars in the immortal realm, others are no different from mole ants.


    Without the support of Reiki, their magic can''t be used at all, and can only be turned into ashes in despair and wailing.


    "The reincarnation catastrophe has just begun. Can''t I support it when I wait?"


    "Yuan" roared with hatred, and his five fingers were raised with a bang. The dark eternal light covered the whole chaotic world, calmed all disasters and suppressed the land of the five regions, which stopped the disaster that the chaotic five regions were about to collapse.


    Click!


    Boom, boom!


    The endless robbery clouds are rolling, and hundreds of millions of red blood god thunder are falling, but they are blocked by the "abyss", which can no longer cause any damage to the land of the five regions.


    Perhaps there is a will in the dark, overlooking Ye Xuan and the "abyss" from above, so that the boundless robbery clouds fade away.


    However, an extremely terrible atmosphere was breeding, and the light of extinction began to brew, and a grinding plate of heaven and earth was breeding.

 Chapter 1961

    "Again!"


    Ye Xuan whispered coldly. He looked at the grinding plate of heaven and earth in the distance, and there was a look of tyranny in his eyes.


    This is the millstone to destroy the world, and it is also one of the two most terrible disasters in the reincarnation catastrophe. It can erase the whole universe and make everything return to nothingness.


    Ye Xuan saw it in the ancient times, and Yuan also saw it at the end of ancient times. This grinding plate for destroying the world is extremely terrible, and the power to destroy the ages is so terrible.


    Buzz!


    At last, the grinding plate for the destruction of the world took shape, the big grinding plate for the cover of the sky and the earth was rumbling and rotating, and the power for the destruction of the ages was pouring out.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the large array laid by the four amazing Jedi was horribly exploding, and the abrasion force from the world killing grinding plate immediately fragmented the large array.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The power of erasing the world turned into hundreds of millions of skills, which came down horribly, and even made the four amazing Jedi roar back.


    Bang bang!


    The four amazing Jedi are frantically bombarding the world killing millstone, but they can''t stop the world killing force from falling, let alone break the world killing millstone.


    In that distant era, the startling Jedi also had no way to destroy the world. They could only sadly watch this thing destroy the world.


    Now, this thing reappears. The four amazing Jedi still can''t shake it together, which also makes the four people extremely ashamed and angry.


    They don''t want to rely on Ye Xuan and yuan for everything at this last moment. They also want to do something.


    However, they were ashamed and indignant to find that even if the four amazing Jedi joined hands, they could not stop the grinding plate of destruction.


    "Little millstone, dare to manifest?"


    Woo woo!


    Ye Xuan stepped out with one step and raised his five fingers with a bang, as if holding up the eternal universe. The eternal crossing method was urging, and a slap came to the grinding plate of destruction.


    This is an eternal blow, and it is also an eternal blow. When this shot was taken, the stars of all ages were trembling with horror, and there were faint signs of explosion.


    Bang!


    a blow!


    Just a blow!


    The eternal grinding plate was smashed and flew away, and the power of erasing all ages was dissipated by Ye Xuan''s slap.


    "Brother Shenwei!"


    Such a shocking scene immediately excited the "Xiyao" in the rear, and the four amazing Jedi also breathed.


    But the next moment, the world killing millstone came back again and did not go away because of Ye Xuan''s blow.


    Buzz!


    Something terrible happened!


    The world destroying millstone seems to have its own will. He is humming and rotating in terror, and his body is expanding infinitely until it covers the whole chaotic universe.


    Boom!


    When the millstone rotates, the light of annihilation is blooming, and the crazy and turbulent chaoye Xuan is obliterated.


    "Husband, be careful."


    Seeing such terrible power, Guanghan fairy and others exclaimed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move. He let the terrible light of destruction invade his body, and his whole face was cold and didn''t bloom at all.


    Buzz!


    This terrible light of annihilation annihilated Ye Xuan, but he had no waves. The power of annihilation had no effect on him.


    The eternal realm cannot be destroyed forever. Stepping into this realm means having the power to surpass the eternal universe. How can a mere grinding plate to destroy the world hurt him?


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan went up against the sky. He swung his arms, and the two fists were shining with terrible light, crashing down on the grinding plate of the world.


    Boom, boom!


    At this moment, ye Xuan turned into a light, an eternal light. His crazy hammer hit the world killing millstone and kept breaking it away. The indestructible millstone unexpectedly began to show terrible cracks.


    "Get out!"


    Bang!


    Ye Xuan blew out his last punch. He saw that the immortal grinding plate was blown open in a terrible way. With a roar, it was completely broken in the boundless starry sky.


    Quiet! silent! Silent silence!


    When the world killing millstone exploded and went away, the whole five chaotic domains fell into silence. After decades of effort, all living beings issued a sound of joy and tears.


    Since the opening of the universe and the reincarnation of the world, no one has been able to resist the grinding plate. Today, ye Xuan blasted it on the spot, which is tantamount to giving everyone a shot of cardiotonic and letting them see the hope of life.


    However, ye Xuan was not complacent. Instead, his expression gradually became dignified, even the "Yuan" beside him.


    Because next, the most terrible disaster of reincarnation will come, and the legendary door of reincarnation will appear.


    "Too pale."


    "Prison."


    Ye Xuan and Yuan spoke at the same time, and the two startled Jedi looked solemn.


    "You go back to the chaotic world and protect the living creatures. Ye Xuan and I will cross this last disaster."¡® He opened his mouth heavily.


    "Obey the law."


    The two amazing Jedi took orders and led them back to the chaotic world. Then they formed a large array again to form a barrier to protect the five chaotic domains.


    "Sir, I''m waiting for you to come back."


    "Husband, you must live."


    "Take care, brother."


    Familiar figures are saying goodbye to Ye Xuan, but they know that staying here can''t help Ye Xuan at all, and they can only leave sadly.


    "Ye Xuan, are you afraid of death?"¡® ''Yuan'' smiled.


    "What do you say?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    A touch of reincarnation light is flashing, an inexplicable breath is breeding, and an eternal portal is emerging.


    The heavens are silent, and all things are silent. Only the reincarnation portal turns into the only one between heaven and earth. The halo of rotation is not dazzling, but gives people a soft meaning.


    The beginning of samsara, the samsara of all things.


    From beginning to end, from birth to death, the source of all this comes from this reincarnation gate, in which the ultimate mystery of the eternal universe is hidden.


    "Finally."


    Ye Xuan and Yuan looked at each other and smiled. They finally waited until this day. The blood in their bodies surged like a sea of magma, and the breath of the two eternal realms burst out.


    "Reincarnate the heavens, and all things die!"


    Like the voice of the universe in the heavens, it seems to vibrate nine days and nine places. These eight big characters reverberate in the eternal starry sky. This voice is ruthless and unpredictable, but it rumbles in the hearts of all creatures.


    The most terrible disaster of all time also breeds!


    Buzz!


    The door of reincarnation, terrible rotation!


    A reincarnation halo is blooming, which is infinitely amplified and directly affects the whole chaotic universe.


    Boom!


    Where reincarnation comes, all things return to the ruins. Where this reincarnation halo goes, the ancient stars turn into dust and all become a place of nothingness.


    In a flash, all things decay!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole chaotic universe turned into nothingness, and everything was pushed back to the origin. Only the five chaotic domains behind Ye Xuan and Yuan still exist, because there are two eternity in front of them.

 Chapter 1962

    "This is the real power of reincarnation." Ye Xuan spoke heavily.


    Both yuan and ye Xuan have cultivated the profound meaning of reincarnation and realized the power of reincarnation.


    However, the appearance of the door of reincarnation finally made them understand one thing. The power of reincarnation they understood was only superficial, which could not be comparable with the door of reincarnation.


    This reincarnation power can really reincarnate all things. Except that the chaotic five domains are sheltered by two people, the whole chaotic universe turns into nothingness.


    Buzz!


    The door of reincarnation is buzzing, and the terrible halo of reincarnation is overflowing, constantly coming towards the five chaotic domains.


    Boom!


    Two timeless, invincible.


    In the face of the disaster of reincarnation, ye Xuan and Yuan smashed the power of reincarnation, which could not turn the five chaotic domains into nothingness.


    Eternal, eternal God!


    Even if the door of reincarnation appears, it is not enough to see in front of the two eternal realms. There is absolutely no one to destroy what they want to protect.


    Boom, boom!


    The robbery of reincarnation was blocked by two eternity, which was unprecedented in ancient and modern times. The door of reincarnation was roaring and rioting, pouring out terrible halos of reincarnation, trying to erase Ye Xuan and even turn the last chaotic world into nothingness.


    Boom!


    The eternal light is invincible to the heavens!


    Ye Xuan and Yuan stand side by side. They are shining. This is an eternal light. No matter how powerful the door of reincarnation is, they can''t do anything, let alone destroy the chaotic five domains behind them.


    At this moment, the creatures of the five chaotic domains were excited and roaring. They looked at the two eternity blocking in front and heard the sound of devout prayer.


    This is an eternal disaster. It should have broken the universe, but two people who shook the past and the present stand in front, fighting against the sky for all sentient beings and striving for the last line of vitality.


    Ye Xuan thinks he is not great, nor is he a compassionate and compassionate person. He doesn''t care about the life and death of all things. He only cares about his own strength, and doesn''t want anyone to step on his head.


    That year, he was still a young man and embarked on a life-threatening road in the desperate situation of his life.


    Along the way, great enemies fell at his feet, and he walked forward on the enemy''s bones.


    If Heaven deceives me, split this day.


    If the earth deceives me and treads on it.


    We were born free. Who can stand high?


    Being a human being and leading the top alone is Ye Xuan''s longing.


    Either he doesn''t do it, he will be the strongest if he wants to do it. If he embarks on the road of friar, he won''t be inferior to anyone.


    The existence in the door of reincarnation is like a guillotine on his head. Ye Xuan will never allow this to happen.


    He can enslave the eternal universe, he can enslave all living beings in heaven and earth, but he will never allow himself to be enslaved by anyone.


    Because of this belief, ye Xuan finally came to this last step. The door of reincarnation is his last barrier.


    "Ye Xuan, do it."


    "Yuan" roared, and the dark eternal light bloomed in horror, making him look fierce and tyrannical.


    "Do it."


    Without any hesitation, ye Xuan sublimated the eternal light.


    Boom!


    At the same time, they stepped out step by step, as if they had turned into an eternal universe, and collided fiercely towards the door of reincarnation.


    Bang!


    Two timelessness, one collision forever!


    Ignoring the power of reincarnation, they fiercely hit the door of reincarnation. This unprecedented impact made the door of reincarnation backward, and even the halo of reincarnation on the door was horribly blown open.


    "Break him!"


    Ye Xuan roared fiercely, swung his arms round, and smashed his fist like hundreds of millions of stars at the door of samsara.


    "Roar!"


    "Yuan" also fell into a state of madness. His fists turned into boundless darkness and pounded on the portal of reincarnation.


    The two immortals are completely crazy. They bombard the door of reincarnation crazily. The terrible roar resounds through the ages and will continue to collapse and retreat the door of reincarnation.


    The light of reincarnation is exploding, and the door of reincarnation is shaking. Among the two eternal madness attacks, the door of reincarnation is suffering an unprecedented disaster.


    "Smash him through!"


    In the five chaotic domains, all sentient beings are excited and roaring. They are full of tears and can only help the two immortals.


    Boom, boom!


    The door of reincarnation roared with terror, and the fist print on the door was very conspicuous, but they couldn''t let them open the dusty door.


    "Ye Xuan, how did your previous life open this door?"


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan and Yuan flew backwards, and Yuan roared fiercely, because they couldn''t open the door of reincarnation.


    "The door of reincarnation opens itself."


    Ye Xuan was outspoken. In those years, his previous incarnations were "barren", and it was precisely the door of reincarnation that opened independently, which had nothing to do with "barren".


    "You step aside and I''ll open it."


    Ye Xuan waved back from the "abyss". He turned his hand, and the bronze ancient Sutra and the halberd appeared. At the moment, it was blooming in the light of ancient simplicity and no Hua.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, ye Xuan stepped out and came to the door of samsara again. He held a halberd in his left hand and a bronze ancient Sutra in his right hand, which can also be called the ancient Sutra of samsara.


    The door of reincarnation is tightly closed. Even if it is hit by the two eternal madness, it only leaves a faint fist print.


    There are two dents on the left and right of the door of samsara. Ye Xuan''s eyes are deep and unpredictable, and slowly put the bronze ancient Scripture into one of the dents.


    Buzz!


    The bronze ancient Scripture fits this dent steadily. Half of the doors are shining. Ye Xuan''s spirit is refreshed. He raises the kill halberd and inserts it into another dent again, as if the kill halberd is the key to open the door of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the door of reincarnation is buzzing with terror, the halo of reincarnation on the door is dispersing, and the dusty door that has not been opened for ever is slowly opening.


    Boom!


    The door of reincarnation is eternal.


    The gate opened slowly, and a dazzling brilliance burst out of the door of samsara. It was even more difficult for ye Xuan and Yuan to open their eyes.


    Open it!


    The door of reincarnation finally opened.


    When the light dissipated, ye Xuan and Yuan stood side by side. They looked at the open door of reincarnation and showed a great sense of war in their eyes.


    "If you don''t live, you will die!"


    "Without turning back, what''s the fear of life and death?"


    They laughed wildly. The laughter spread all over the sky and the void, and echoed in the whole chaotic world.


    After the laughter, the two immortals strode into the door of samsara, which also made the creatures of the five chaotic domains mourn and cry.


    "Sir, you must come back alive."


    Huang pangzi and others have tearful eyes, but they can only see ye Xuan''s back disappeared in the door of samsara.


    Boom!


    When the two immortals step into the door of reincarnation, the door of reincarnation closes again and rises and falls on the five chaotic domains, but there is no reincarnation force to destroy these last living creatures.

 Chapter 1963

    Like the bubble of time, like the change of the universe.


    As soon as ye Xuan and Yuan entered the door of reincarnation, they felt a whirl of heaven and earth, as if they had lost their way, and they felt more dizzy.


    Fortunately, this feeling flashed away. The next moment, they stepped steadily and appeared in a paradise.


    An ancient pine, a Wang Qingtan, a stone table, and a man with his back to all sentient beings.


    Hiss!


    When ye Xuan and Yuan saw this man, they both took a breath of cold air at the same time. Just because they were afraid, they let them know that they were not against this man.


    Different levels of life!


    This is a different level of life.


    Just like in the animal world, it is a truth that sheep will fear when they see tigers.


    "You''re here at last."


    Under the ancient pine.


    "He" held a white boy and whispered. There was a virtual fog around him, so that people could not see his appearance.


    "He" did not raise his head, and his plain eyes always looked at the black-and-white chessboard, as if this game of chess had made him think hard and could not drop the last son.


    "Who are you, where are you, and what kind of existence are you?"¡® Yuan asked in a cold voice. His mind was extremely tense and kept restraining his inner fear.


    "Who am I?"


    "He" finally took his eyes back from the chessboard, and then looked up at Ye Xuan. When his sleeves were lightly rolled, the paradise suddenly changed into an eternal starry sky. The pond reflected the chaotic universe where ye Xuan and his wife were.


    "Before the ancient times, some people called me universe, others called me ''Tao'', but I like to call myself ''God''."¡® He whispered softly.


    "Before the ancient times?"


    "God?"


    Ye Xuan and Yuan were shocked. Their scalp was numb. Just the other party''s words revealed the most shocking information.


    It turned out that the ancient times were not the original times. Before the ancient times, there were times they did not understand.


    "Surprised?"


    God smiled faintly and said, "the universe you live in is called the mang wilderness universe. Before the ancient times, that era was called the mang wilderness world, and I am the master of the mang wilderness world. The mang wilderness universe you live in is also created by me."


    "God" came in peace and slowly opened a corner of the unknown era for the two.


    "In the wild world, half a step is eternal, even if there are many eternal places, but they are too strong to be out of my control, so I destroyed the wild world, and this is the back of the ancient times."


    "God" seemed to fall into memory and was telling about the distant and unknown past. When he said this, his eyes fell on Ye Xuan faintly, and his eyes flashed away at the moment.


    "Unfortunately, you creatures always want to get rid of my control, even in the newly opened ancient times."


    "Finally, I found that as you creatures become stronger in cultivation, your ambition is becoming stronger."


    "Since then, I have suppressed the power of the eternal universe, so that the highest cultivation of later generations can only break through to the eternal supreme power, which also saves a lot of trouble."


    "But you two are very good. I really admire that you two can cultivate eternity after the wild world."


    In a faint whisper, God seemed to be saying a very common thing. It could be heard in Ye Xuan''s ears, but it made them tremble.


    The man in front of him was the master of the wild universe, which was expected by the two, but also unexpected by the two.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the "Yuan" roared fiercely, and the dark eternal light burst out. Ye Xuan also moved with it. They rushed to the "heaven" and broke out the strongest blow in their life.


    "The world is foolish and fights for my life. It''s sad and lamentable."


    Buzz!


    Without seeing the "God" taking action, he just gently pointed out a finger. Ye Xuan and Yuan immediately stopped moving. The eternal power erupted all over their body unexpectedly collapsed in this finger.


    "As I said just now, I created the manghuang universe, and you are also creatures born in the universe. How can you fight me?"


    God stroked his sleeves, untied the two men who had settled down, and let them resume their action again.


    "This... What is this realm?"


    Yuan shuddered in fear. As an eternal man, he was appointed by the other party. This blow made him extremely sad and angry.


    Ye Xuan was also extremely heavy hearted. The strength of the other party had exceeded his cognition. The two eternal joined hands to break out the strongest blow, but he was so easily disintegrated by the other party that he didn''t even have any power to fight back.


    "Order is the most important thing in the world. Only when you know order can you make rules."¡® God ''said faintly.


    "Order?"


    Ye Xuan murmured, and then his mind exploded. He seemed to understand something, and his eyes looked heavily at ''heaven''.


    Above eternity is order.


    It turns out that the eternal realm is not the end, and the order is still on it. This is the real supreme realm, and "God" is this realm.


    He can make rules, he can understand order. Anyone or anything is just a pile of dust in front of order.


    "Order, is it order?"


    Yuan roared with grief and anger. He also understood like Ye Xuan, but it was because of his understanding that he felt desperate.


    "God" opened up the wild universe. He is the only order. Even if they don''t die today, they can''t reach this state.


    Because "God" is the embodiment of order. He and ye Xuan are also within the scope of order. How can they incarnate in the realm of order?


    When yuan was depressed and desperate, ye Xuan was surprisingly calm. He stared at God''s body covered by the virtual fog. When he stepped out, he said, "it was the rats who hid their heads and exposed their tails. Do you dare to show your true face and let me have a look?"


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the originally indifferent breath of "God" suddenly solidified, and then instantly returned to nature.


    Although this change was extremely obscure, it was still captured by Ye Xuan, which further confirmed his frightened guess.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Ye Xuan strode forward and stared at the "God" with a faint color of excitement in his eyes.


    "You are Liu Baiyi!" Ye Xuan drank categorically.


    "What?"


    Yuan woke up from despair and looked at heaven in horror. He couldn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    How is this possible?


    How can the person in front of you be Liu Baiyi?


    Isn''t this a big joke?


    "Let you find out."


    Buzz!


    The empty fog covered by "God" is dispersing, the white clothes are floating out, and the indifferent temperament is manifesting. Is it not Liu Baiyi or who?


    Liu Baiyi!


    "God" is Liu Baiyi?


    When the answer was presented to Ye Xuan and yuan, they were shocked and speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 1964

    "How could it be you?"¡® Yuan was shocked and roared.


    "Brother in white!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were complicated and he looked at Liu Baiyi in a daze. He really couldn''t understand why "God" would be Liu Baiyi.


    "I have told you that you can call me ''God'' if you like. As for Liu Baiyi, it''s just a soul I separated."


    "God" spoke faintly. Even though he was the same as Liu Baiyi, he was not the brother in white whom ye Xuan was familiar with.


    I see, I see everything!


    Until this moment, ye Xuan finally understood one thing.


    It turned out that Liu Baiyi didn''t always worry about whether he was "Taichu" or Liu Baiyi. His real devil was "God".


    When Liu Baiyi finally disappeared, he kept asking himself who he really was. In fact, what he asked was not "Taichu", but "God" in front of him.


    "Is Liu Baiyi dead?"


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts returned. He controlled his emotions, calmed himself down completely, and then looked at ''God'' with a gloomy look.


    "He is my soul. He has never said of life and death. Now he returns to the noumenon and will never exist."¡® God ''said faintly.


    "You...!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was extremely cold. He really didn''t believe that Liu Baiyi died like this. Even if he was a soul of "God", Liu Baiyi also had his own sense of independence.


    "I want to ask you two more things." Ye Xuan slowly spit out a turbid airway.


    "Ask."


    God was very tolerant of Ye Xuan and did not kill them because of the arrival of Ye Xuan and yuan.


    "First of all, why do you want to separate a soul in the wild universe? What''s your purpose?"


    "The second thing, why do you want to reincarnate and destroy the universe? What''s good for you?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "The first thing I can''t answer you, but the second thing I can tell you."


    God hesitated and said, "the world of heaven and earth is much bigger than you think."


    "The mang Huang universe I created is only a medium universe among the heavenly worlds. In nine heaven and nine earth, there are three thousand universes, and the mang Huang universe is only one of them."


    "Every broken reincarnation is to absorb the energy after the death of living creatures and make the reckless universe evolve continuously until it is promoted to the higher universe. In this way, I can become more powerful and truly be respected in the heavenly world."


    "This last reincarnation will promote the manghuang universe to a higher universe. I have been waiting for endless time and space, and now I am only short of this last step."


    Boom!


    As the "God" revealed the answer, ye Xuan and yuan turned pale, only because the answer had already exceeded their understanding.


    "Heaven and earth, nine heaven and nine earth?"


    Ye Xuan was shaking and whispering. It turned out that there was a broader and frightening world outside the wild universe.


    "The Lord of the middle universe is called the Lord of the world. If I can be promoted to the Lord of the higher universe, I will be granted the title of heaven."


    "God, even in the heavenly world, it is also the highest existence. This is a field you can never touch."


    The more God spoke, the more excited he became, and even his whole breath was in disorder.


    "I understand that in the mang wilderness universe, the birth of each era is to keep all creatures in captivity. When they are strong enough, you will kill them all and turn them into the purest energy for you and the mang wilderness universe to absorb, so as to achieve your goal."


    Until this moment, ye Xuan finally realized why there was a reincarnation catastrophe, and also understood the real purpose of "God".


    "You''re smart, that''s it."¡® "God," replied with a smile.


    "Now you''re only one step short. Now you want to kill us and destroy the last five chaotic domains?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No, no, no, I can give you a chance, a real chance to be detached. As long as you can win me in this unfinished chess game, I will leave your life and even preserve the existence of the five chaotic domains."


    God returned to the stone table. He pointed to the black-and-white chessboard in front of him and motioned Ye Xuan to come out and play a game with him.


    "I''ll come."


    At this point, there was no hope at all. Yuan had risked his life to fight angrily.


    He strode to the opposite side of "God", directly picked up a black chess piece and stared at the chess game in front of him.


    Hold it!


    "Yuan" did not fall, because the chess game in front of him had come to the end, and this move would distinguish life and death.


    "Yuan" is an eternal genius. It surpasses anyone in cultivation. Even in chess, it is an extraordinary existence.


    But the chess game in front of him made him sweat and couldn''t fall, because he had seen that no matter where his last son fell, he would lose, and there was no hope of winning at all.


    This is a dead chess game. No matter where you play, you will lose!


    "I lost!"


    Finally, "Yuan" didn''t fall, because he lost everywhere. He lost his mind and left the chess pieces, and then got up in despair.


    "It''s your turn. This is your last chance."¡® God raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan faintly.


    This moment.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were deep. He walked to the black-and-white chessboard, then sat down slowly and took a faint look at the dead chess.


    "Please."


    "God" raised his hand.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t move. He just looked at the chess game and took back his eyes, because ye Xuan saw at a glance that he had no hope of winning the game.


    Just like yuan, where the last son falls, he can only lose, and there is no hope of winning at all.


    "Why, did you admit defeat?"¡® God''s eyes twinkled.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled and looked at heaven and said, "I really want to know one thing. Where is the person who played chess with you now?"


    Buzz!


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, God''s expression coagulated, and the jade finger holding the white son trembled slightly, and then he regained his composure.


    "This is just a chess game set by myself. No one has ever played against me."¡® God said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At the next moment, ye Xuan burst out laughing, as if he had heard a big joke. His laughter also made the "God" frown, and his eyes looking at Ye Xuan gradually became cold.


    The laughter stopped.


    A startling word came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "If I had guessed correctly, I would have been the one who sat here playing chess with you?"


    Boom!


    This sentence immediately made the "God" look extremely ugly, and the "abyss" was even more shocked and speechless.


    Ye Xuan looked at ''heaven'' with unpredictable eyes and said: "remember when I asked you why you wanted to separate a soul, but you didn''t give me this answer?"

 Chapter 1965

    "Now I have a general answer."


    The look of "God" became more and more ugly, and ye Xuan said slowly: "you said before that before the ancient times, there were many half steps of eternity and many places of eternity. They were strong enough to be out of your control, so you destroyed the wild world."


    "Good."¡® God''s face became colder and colder.


    The colder God''s face was, the more determined Ye Xuan was his guess, which made him smile brightly: "if I didn''t guess wrong, in that unknown wild world, someone was strong enough to threaten you, and even you couldn''t kill it."


    "He came here to play chess with you, and you don''t know how to kill him, but that man is so powerful that you have to pay a great price, and you are trapped in this chess game."


    "Moreover, if I guessed correctly, the person who played against you was the earliest me, but I was immortal and turned into a ''famine'' in the ancient times."


    "You separated a soul into ''Taichu'' and later became Liu Baiyi. Everything was just afraid of my existence, and even finally let me come here to solve the chess game that trapped you."


    "Am I right? God! "


    As ye Xuan''s words fell, the ''Yuan'' behind him had stagnated on the spot, while the ''God'' praised: "you are still as smart as in the wild world. Even if I cut off all your memories, you can still infer the past years."


    "God" was patting his palm and praising, and then smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "you''re most right, but you''re wrong about one thing. This chess game didn''t trap me, but a game between you and me, but there was no winner."


    "At the beginning, your death was not that I killed you, but that you knew you were not my opponent and chose to die, and you deliberately made an unfinished deadlock with me, that is, let me have a lack of mood and wait for you to come back again."


    "In those years, I brought ''famine'' here to complete this unfinished chess game, so that I could be in a perfect state of mind and really kill you."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "but it''s a pity that my previous life didn''t play chess with you, but wanted to turn the Tao away. You stopped his self explosion, erased his memory, and gave him the ancient Scripture of killing the halberd and reincarnation, so that he could take it to the outside world until I came back."


    "Good."


    "God" admitted generously, and then looked at Ye Xuan faintly and said: "this time, you can''t escape. Today, the unfinished chess game will finally decide the victory and defeat, which makes my state of mind completely complete and the order is perfect again."


    "This son, where do you want to go?"


    Roar!


    "God" looked ferocious. He glared at Ye Xuan, which was very terrible. He forced Ye Xuan to take the last son and really decide the victory or defeat.


    In fact, the explanation is very simple.


    In the remote wilderness era, there appeared a person who could threaten the ''God'', and this person was Ye Xuan''s earliest identity.


    Ye Xuan used the supreme means to set the overall situation of the ages, so that the state of mind of "God" is deficient, and if the state of mind is deficient, his state of order will be imperfect.


    Even if he reincarnated and destroyed the world, but the order was not perfect, he could not promote the manghuang universe to a higher universe.


    Therefore, he has been waiting for this day. He should not only take the last step, but also complete his state of mind today and make his order perfect.


    Ye Xuan is the origin of the disaster. He wants to completely eliminate the disaster today.


    "It''s your turn. Even if you don''t, I can take the last step to completely reincarnate the chaotic five domains and turn the reckless universe into a higher universe. Even if I have a lack of mood later, I have lost my last patience with you."


    "God" spoke ferociously. He didn''t just say it. He really made up his mind.


    Ye Xuan smiled. He smiled and sandwiched a sunspot between his fingers. It was obvious that he wanted to make the last move, and he also wanted "God" to end it.


    "Luozi!"


    "God" looked excited. He waited for endless years and was waiting for this day, because he knew very well that no matter where ye Xuan''s last step fell, he would lose.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a loud noise came, just because ye Xuan made a move that neither yuan nor god could think of.


    Ye Xuan''s cloud was light and the wind was light. Three thousand black silk fell behind his head, and the sunspots in his hands did not fall.


    What did he do?


    He cracked the black-and-white chessboard in front of him with one punch. He even raised his hand and overturned the black-and-white chessboard to the ground. The scattered black-and-white chessboard fell at the feet of "God".


    The dead chess, which was bound to lose, no longer exists.


    Since it''s a chess game that can''t be won, why should ye Xuan play?


    Directly overturned the chess game and destroyed the rules of the game. This is what ye Xuan did.


    No taboos, my life is up to me, not heaven!


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly!


    "God" covered his head and roared in pain. The terrible light of order ran around him. He was like a crazy devil, roaring in pain.


    "What happened to him?"¡® Yuan looked at each other in horror. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "His order is damaged. At the moment, he is in a disordered mood and is being eaten back." Ye Xuan replied coldly.


    This unfinished chess game is an extension of order. When ye Xuan overturned the chess game, he actually overturned order. He did not act according to order, which is an invisible harm to "God".


    "Kill him while he is ill."


    Ye Xuan drank viciously and violently. Gengudu''s evil method was in full bloom, and the strongest killing moves were brewing. He sublimated himself and killed the ''God'' fiercely.


    "Kill!"


    Yuan did not dare to neglect it. He also killed it fiercely. The two immortals used the most terrible killing moves to bombard the "God" constantly.


    Bang bang!


    The eternal light bombarded the "God" and set him back again and again, but the light of order on him resisted the two men''s killing moves.


    No solution!


    Really no solution.


    Even if the "God" is in a disordered state of mind and suffers from the reverse bite of order at the moment, it is impossible for the two people to kill him.


    Order and eternity are two levels of life, which can not be compared at all.


    "Damn... Damn... I''m the Lord of the universe... I killed you..."


    God screamed in pain. His whole body burst into a bright luster of order. He crashed Ye Xuan and them away, which made them explode all over and spew a lot of blood essence from their mouths.


    Terrible!


    It''s horrible!


    Even if the "God" is crazy, it is just the order luster that burst out on them, which has already caused the two people the most terrible damage.


    "You all have to die!"


    "God" endured the reverse bite of order. He suddenly appeared in front of them, grabbed their throats with both hands, and directly lifted them up.

 Chapter 1966

    Ho ho ho ho!


    The terrible light of order broke out in the hands of the "God", as if to wring the necks of Ye Xuan and Yuan alive, and even wipe out the spirits of the two people, so that they could not live forever.


    Poof poof!


    What people can''t bear to see happened.


    The two men were drowned by the light of order. The bodies of Ye Xuan and Yuan were exploding, and their flesh and blood were disappearing horribly. In front of the supreme order, the only end for them was to disappear.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan..."


    Yuan was strangled by his throat and could not speak at all, but he could speak to Ye Xuan.


    "Remember... Remember... Remember your fallacy before me?"¡® Yuan ''half of his body was gradually disappearing, but he was trembling to Ye Xuan.


    "You... You said that way?"


    Ye Xuan was also suffering, but when he heard yuan''s words, he remembered what they had said when they closed the door.


    Thoughts fly back to the past.


    Buried in the heavenly palace!


    "Ye Xuan, since you and I can''t understand the realm above eternity, do you think it''s possible for you and me to sacrifice one person and let one person devour the eternal cultivation of another? Can you peep into the realm above eternity?"¡® Yuan joked.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can it succeed?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "even if you can really devour another person''s cultivation and peep into the eternal, do you devour me or do I devour you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yuan laughed wildly, "of course I swallowed you. Your qualification is not as good as me. It''s needless to say."


    "Fart, if you really want to do such a ridiculous thing, I should have swallowed you." Ye Xuan immediately smiled and scolded.


    "Hey, I''m just talking casually. You and I are extremely selfish people. How can we sacrifice ourselves?"¡® Yuan laughed at himself.


    "It''s just a fallacy. It can''t be true." Ye Xuan also smiled and didn''t take this kind of thing seriously.


    Because they both know each other very well, no one can sacrifice themselves to do so.


    The return of thoughts is at stake.


    The original fallacy appeared in their minds at the same time, and Yuan grinned at Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Xuan, I haven''t served anyone in my life. You are the first person I served. You are better than me. Today I will complete you. I''ll go first!"


    "Don''t" Ye Xuan''s face changed dramatically, but it was too late because he couldn''t stop it.


    "Darkness is eternal, reincarnation is my true self!"


    Boom!


    The heavens are turbulent, and heaven and earth are sad.


    "Yuan" uttered his last roar in the world. He got rid of the erosion of the light of order. His form and spirit were all destroyed between heaven and earth. Only the most primitive and ancient dark symbol burst into Ye Xuan''s eyebrows.


    "Uh!"


    Boom!


    The sacrifice of "Yuan" made Ye Xuan roar with grief. He was willing to destroy both form and spirit in order to improve himself, which also made Ye Xuan hate "God" to the extreme!


    Dong Dong Dong!


    A round of terrible dark eternal light danced on Ye Xuan, gengudu''s method was sublimated, two half moon mysterious symbols danced violently on Ye Xuan''s forehead, and a terrible smell beyond the eternal realm was overflowing madly.


    "Break eternity, challenge order, the true self of heaven and earth, reincarnation and rebirth!"


    Ye Xuan roared forever. He broke away from the light of order that invaded him. The two eternal cultivation accomplishments blessed himself and let him hit the ''heaven'' with one punch.


    "Damn you!"


    Kill!


    Ye Xuan was completely crazy. The death of Yuan hurt him a lot. He turned into a light. This light transcended eternity, but it was not order. It was better like the light of hope Breaking Dawn.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan incarnated the light of hope at dawn, and the madness and fierce bombarded the "God". The light of order was breaking inch by inch. Because of anger and hope, ye Xuan fell into an extremely unpredictable realm, and even order could not be stopped.


    The "God" is retreating, and his body is exploding in terror. In the face of Ye Xuan''s life and death, even he has suffered unimaginable damage.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s whole person is in full bloom, and even his own spirit, spirit, body and soul are highly condensed together at the moment, turning into the strongest punch in his life.


    The blow broke the order.


    This punch contains hope.


    This fist contains the anger Ye Xuan has never had.


    Bang!


    The body of "God" exploded, and the light of order scattered all over the sky. He was smashed by Ye Xuan''s fist.


    Poof!


    With the strongest punch, ye Xuan''s mouth was bleeding. He was half kneeling on the ground, his body was splitting, and even his spirit was already listless.


    "Is it over?"


    Ye Xuan whispered miserably.


    "The original courage and hope can really break the order. So did you in those years. You gathered courage and hope to set up an eternal chess game, but order is order. Even if it is broken for a while, the order will reappear, because this is the supreme principle of the heavens."


    A ruthless and indifferent voice was coming, which also made Ye Xuan look at each other in despair.


    Buzz!


    The light of order was gathering, and the "God" who had just been smashed came out again. Although his face seemed a little pale, there were no injuries all over him.


    The existence of heaven and earth, and even all things, is composed of order. No one can break the order. All creatures should act in accordance with the order.


    "Is this the power of the realm of order?"


    Ye Xuan''s whole body was cracked, and a lot of blood gushed out from all over his body, but he still got up hard. His eyes were unyielding and firm, and there was no fear.


    "Come to an end, that''s all. Even if I have a lack of mood, I must completely erase you today."


    "God" spoke mercilessly, and his five fingers were raised. It was obvious that ye Xuan would be wiped out the next moment.


    "Brother Bai Yi, I need your help!"


    At this last moment, ye Xuan''s eyes were as red as blood. He shouted at "God". He was gambling. He was gambling for the last time. He believed that as long as white clothes had spirit, he must have the last glimmer of hope.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Xuan''s cry of blood immediately distorted the face of God. He covered his head in pain, and his soul was greatly divided.


    "Brother ye, kill him."


    A voice came from the "God". The virtual shadow of Liu Baiyi was faintly in Ye Xuan''s eyes. At the moment, he was yelling at Ye Xuan.


    At this last moment, the "God" separated a soul of Liu Baiyi, which was out of his control and affecting his soul, so that he could not fight ye Xuan.


    "Brother in white, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Xuan roared bitterly, leaving two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. He pinched the formula with both hands, and the whole person began to turn away.


    "Order is paramount in the heavenly world. Since you are the master of the reckless universe and the controller of the rules of order, ye Xuan will turn into a new order today, burn jade and stone with you and die together."


    The world of the heavens is roaring and the earth is turbulent. Ye Xuanhua''s way is in the void of the heavens, and that new order rule is emerging.


    Wheeze!


    The people stabbed by the light of the new order couldn''t open their eyes. They took Ye Xuan''s belief that jade and stone were burning and went to the "heaven". In the void of the sky, ye Xuan and Liu Baiyi burst into laughter.

 Chapter 1967

    Years do not know years, laughter is already dusk.


    Ten billion years have passed since the World War I of reincarnation, which is almost equal to the birth and destruction of a chaotic universe.


    However, since the reincarnation World War I, the chaotic world has not been broken, and even the whole chaotic universe is gradually returning to its original shape.


    But the two men who fought until the end never appeared in the chaotic universe, but their names have always been remembered by future generations.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic world.


    The burial palace has long disappeared, and those ancient people can''t hide. The vitality of heaven and earth reappears. The eternal supremacy is no longer the end of monks. Even if they reach the amazing Jedi, it is no longer the so-called delusion.


    This is a new era. Many peerless Tianjiao are born in the sky, so that the whole chaotic universe reappears a bright and prosperous era, with 10000 competing for the front and reaching its peak.


    ¡­¡­


    Human world, brokenhearted mountain.


    Between the green mountains and green waters, there is a small village with dim cooking smoke. At noon, every family is washing rice and cooking, and many farmers are ploughing.


    "Hey!"


    A light sigh sounded in the field. A fat man with a bloated body lost his hoe and looked at the sky with an indescribable lonely color in his eyes.


    "Sir, are you really dead?"


    This person is Huang Pang. He looks up to the sky every day and waits for ye Xuan to reappear. He has waited for 10 billion years.


    However, with the vicissitudes of the sea and the changes of the years, the yellow fat man''s waiting finally failed. The man like heaven never appeared in front of him again.


    "Well, dead fat man, today is the memorial day for sir. We should go to worship."


    Gu Beichen walked out of the farmland on the other side. He patted fat Huang on the shoulder and took him to the field.


    At the moment, not only Huang pangzi and Gu Beichen, but also the whole small village has a shadow. They are silently coming to a clothes grave in the village.


    Looking around, the people in this small village are all the old friends of Ye Xuan in the past. They are all people from heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, they all live in this small village in the world.


    Four amazing Jedi.


    Ye Xuan''s major disciples.


    The Lord of extreme love, ye Qingmei.


    the goddess of the moon.


    Nine days Xuannv.


    Sun WuKong.


    The Lord of time and space.


    Lord of humanity.


    ¡­¡­


    All the old friends who had a deep relationship with Ye Xuan gathered in front of the clothes grave at the moment. I saw that the tombstone was engraved with Ye Xuan''s name.


    A sad atmosphere is breeding, no one speaks, and even the world is dark, and the sound of wind, rain and thunder is coming.


    "Husband, brokenhearted mountain is the place where you originated. Although the mountains and rivers in the world have changed over countless years, we still found it here to commemorate your spirit." Nine days Xuannv''s eyes showed water mist and whispered to the clothes grave gently.


    "Big brother, since the first World War of reincarnation, we have also stepped into half an eternity. Little sister, I hope you can live and see her cultivation today."¡® Xiyao sobbed.


    "Master, disciples and others have also practiced against heaven, but you can''t see it." Ye xuanmo and others are sad from the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    An old friend worshipped in front of Ye Xuan''s clothes grave, and the sad atmosphere never dissipated.


    "What are you doing?"


    The yellow fat man screamed and looked at the sad people fiercely and said, "Sir, he won''t die. He will come back alive. I''ll wait for Mr. and Mr. to return to the world."


    "Fat Huang, sir is dead. Let''s recognize the reality." Gu Beichen and Huang pangzi have been friends for endless years, and only he can comfort them.


    "No way, sir. You will never die. Why are you crying?" The yellow fat man yelled at everyone ferociously. He couldn''t accept the fact that ye Xuan died.


    "Husband, he has passed away. I know your heart is sad, but..." Jiutian Xuannv bit her lips and couldn''t say any more.


    "Who says I''m dead? I''m immortal. After all, did I ever have a title called immortal heaven?"


    Suddenly, a light laughter sounded in everyone''s ears. The familiar voice stunned everyone, and then suddenly looked at the source of the sound.


    single!


    A young man!


    A young man in black!


    His 3000 hair fell behind his head, his black clothes rippled without wind, and his mouth outlined a smile, looking at the people.


    Is he not ye Xuan or who?


    "First... Sir?"


    "Husband?"


    "Brother?"


    "Big brother?"


    "Master?"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xuan appeared in front of them, the people were dull first, then cried with joy and roared with excitement. The next moment they all came to Ye Xuan and hugged him tightly.


    "As for me, I can''t die. I just slept for a long time and came back to see you as soon as I woke up. Don''t cry one by one." Ye Xuan joked and smiled.


    "Sir, I knew you weren''t dead."


    Huang pangzi danced excitedly, just like a child, because in his heart, ye Xuan will never lose, let alone die.


    Everyone came forward to talk with Ye Xuan one by one. This reunion of old friends also made Ye Xuan feel a lot,


    "Sir, now that you are back, you must have defeated the supreme existence in the door of reincarnation. Take us back to the chaotic world and really rule the whole chaotic universe." Huang pangzi said excitedly.


    "Well...!"


    Ye Xuan wanted to stop talking, then smiled and looked at the people: "in fact, today I came to say goodbye to you."


    "Farewell?"


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    People were surprised. Why did ye Xuan just return and say goodbye to them?


    Ye Xuan pointed to the sky, then smiled and said, "our universe is called the manghuang universe. There is a broader world outside the manghuang universe, which is called the world of nine heaven and nine earth."


    "If one day you can step into eternity, you should go to the heavenly world to find me. Then we will have a good drink."


    "Heaven and earth, nine heaven and nine earth?" The people were talking nonsense and were obviously surprised by Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Don''t worry, this wild universe is under my control. It won''t be long before you can be promoted to the higher universe. As long as you practice hard, you can easily step into the eternal realm. Sooner or later, we will meet." Ye Xuan is saying goodbye to everyone.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s time for us to start!"


    Boom!


    A sky light spread down from the emptiness of the heavens. In the depths of the emptiness of the heavens, Liu Baiyi and Yuan stood side by side, obviously waiting for ye Xuan to go to the world of the heavens together.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved goodbye to the crowd. He rose to the sky, turned into a light of order, and came to Liu Baiyi and yuan.


    A Golden Avenue spread out under the feet of three people, leading them to the vast world of heaven and earth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am waiting for you in the heavenly world."


    The heavens and the universe echoed from ancient times, and the laughter echoed in everyone''s ears.


    (end of the book)